《Supreme Pill Saint》


 Chapter 1

    China.


    Chengfeng city.


    Chengfeng University, freshman, Department of management, School of finance.


    In the spacious classroom, there are not many students, but there are only more than 20 students sitting in a hundred seats. On the platform, a middle-aged man is explaining the textbook seriously. He is wearing glasses and has a Chinese face, and does not look very much.


    Suddenly.


    "Bell..."


    The bell rang at the end of class.


    The middle-aged man closed his textbook and said, "class is over!" Then, go straight out of the classroom.


    At the same time, the classroom, which was a little quiet at first, has finally gained some vitality.


    In one of the seats in the middle of the classroom, a girl in her twenties took out an insulated lunch box from the hole in her desk, and then stood up.


    She is about 170 cm tall, very tall, wearing a ponytail, white as sheepskin, a little pink, wearing a white blouse and jeans shorts, straight and slender legs wrapped in flesh colored stockings, at the foot is a pair of single shoes printed with cartoon patterns, the eyes of the girl are very bright, just like the black jewels in the sun.


    As the girl stood up, suddenly, many students in the classroom subconsciously looked up at her, eyes burning, especially boys.


    Because the girl is so attractive, she is the Department flower of the school of Finance and one of the flowers of the whole Chengfeng University. Moreover, it is said that her family is very rich, her background is not small, and she is worthy of the name of Bai Fumei.


    The girl''s name is Lin Lanxin.


    Lin Lanxin does not have other white rich and beautiful arrogance, is very easy to get along with, but, is not good at pursuing.


    It has been three months since the first year of college. She has received at least 100 confessions from other boys in the same school.


    Without exception, they were all rejected by her.


    Some people say that her pride comes from her heart. They don''t look at the male students at Chengfeng University. Others say that her mind is all on books and she doesn''t want to fall in love.


    However, only the students in the same class know that Lin Lanxin refused all the other boys'' confessions because of the waste!!!


    Waste!


    Yes!


    It''s rubbish!


    One study result is the last one, one truant for three days and two ends, and one hand is the waste of countless chicken''s strength.


    When the students in the class envied, envied, disagreed and whispered, Lin Lanxin walked to the corner of the classroom with her beautiful legs.


    On the corner seat, a boy was lying there, sleeping heavily.


    "Su Chen, wake up!" Lin Lanxin touched him gently, in a low voice, clear and sweet.


    "What?" Su Chen only felt that his brain was in a daze. He raised his head subconsciously. His face, which was slightly beautiful but somewhat pale, was full of puzzlement and confusion.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Lanxin asked with concern. She could see that Su Chen''s state was not normal.


    Su Chen is silent, and the confusion in his eyes is more and more intense. What''s the matter? Isn''t he making Dragon Spirit pill? Where''s danfang? What about the Danlu? What about herbs? Where is this?


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s body trembles, and her eyes are shining!!!


    He was like a wild animal staring at his prey, so he stared at Lin Lanxin.


    Lin Lanxin is the subconscious retreat, she is scared by Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Lan Xin? Here''s Finance Class 2, Department of management, School of finance? Chengfeng university? " Su Chen takes back his eyes, breathes suddenly and rushes to the bottom of his heart.


    Reborn!


    Rebirth to a hundred years ago, rebirth to his life the most painful, most regretful turning point Eve.


    He pinched his arm.


    Pain.


    It''s true, not a dream.


    "Su Chen, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to go to the school hospital? " Lin Lanxin is a little worried, and her voice is a little hurried.


    "It''s ok..." Take a deep breath, Su Chen trembles slightly, after all, he has experienced everything, and he soon calms down.


    "That''s good, Su Chen. This is my lunch for you. I can''t go back at noon. A good friend of mine has a birthday and invited me to a birthday party." Lin Lanxin breathed a sigh of relief and put the insulated lunch box in her hand on Su Chen''s table.


    "I''ll go with you at noon!" Su Chen said, inexplicably, there is an indisputable smell.


    "Ah?" Lin Lanxin was stunned at first, then her face was full of joy and smile. She nodded heavily: "OK!"


    Then, "I''ll go back to my seat first. There''s another lesson. You You''re not going to sleep! " Lin Lanxin turns around and leaves.


    Su Chen quietly looks at Lin Lanxin''s pure and beautiful back, and many memories come to mind.


    Today in the past life, Lin Lanxin died miserably!!!


    Su Chen can''t forget!


    It''s because of that damn birthday party, because I didn''t go with her."Since the rebirth, Lanxin, this life, I will change your destiny!" Su Chen clenched her fist.


    With a long breath, he began to sort out his memory. After all, a hundred years later, many memories are not so clear.


    About half an hour later, at last, all the memories have come together.


    First of all, myself.


    His name is Su Chen. He was born in an ordinary working family in Chengfeng city. Although he is not rich, his parents love him and his family is very happy.


    However, a year ago, in the first half of senior high school, he suddenly received a message that his parents had a car accident and both died.


    From that day on, he became an orphan, and the whole person suddenly fell into depression, so that in the second half of the third semester of senior high school, his grades dropped from the top ten to 3400.


    As a result, he was able to pass the college entrance examination with less than 500 points, barely enough for two lines.


    "That car accident is not a simple one!" Thinking of his parents'' car accident, Su Chen''s eyes were cold. Because of his past life memory, he knew that the accident was man-made, not an accident at all.


    "Ha ha Although I tried my best to get revenge in my previous life, I was successful, but I paid too much price after all. In this life, I won''t! " Su Chen secretly swears in her heart.


    In fact, there is another secret, that is, the parents who died in the car accident are not his own parents.


    But!!! They are more natural to themselves than their own sons. In Su Chen''s heart, they are their own parents.


    "Lan Xin, this girl......" Su Chen can''t help but look at Lin Lanxin.


    Why does he meet Lin Lanxin? Because after the college entrance examination, he was ready to give up the University and wanted to find a job to support himself, so he found a company to apply for the job, which happened to be Lin Lanxin''s father.


    On that day, he met Lin Lanxin, who went to the company to find her father after the same college entrance examination.


    Su Chen didn''t know Lin Lanxin''s identity at that time. He thought that the other side was going to apply for the job just like himself.


    What''s more, the two people took the same elevator. When the elevator reached the 12th floor, the power was cut off suddenly, and they were trapped in the elevator. Not only that, the elevator was creaking and shaking. The situation at that time was somewhat frightening.


    Lin Lanxin was afraid and cried in a low voice. Su Chen was not in the mood to comfort her. Although she was very beautiful, later, seeing Lin Lanxin crying more and more, he could not help but enlighten, comfort and encourage Lin Lanxin.


    Two hours later, they were rescued by firefighters.


    Lin Lanxin asked for his phone number.


    Su Chen gave it, but he didn''t care. He thought he would never meet again.


    After that, he did not succeed in applying for the job. To be exact, he applied for more than ten companies in succession, all of which failed. Therefore, he kept himself in the rental room for three days without eating or drinking. He even wanted to commit suicide!!!


    But how also did not expect, the third day, his rental room door was knocked.


    The person who came here was Lin Lanxin.


    "Su Chen, you live here! I''ve been looking for it for a long time! " Su Chen will never forget Lin Lanxin''s smile at that time, just like a star in the dark night sky, very bright and warm.


    After that, the summer vacation after the college entrance examination, Lin Lanxin would come to his rental house every ten days and eight days to help him clean up the house.


    Moreover, at the end of that summer vacation, Lin Lanxin brought him another message, saying that she had asked someone for him. At Chengfeng University, she was willing to enroll him to go to university without any tuition fees for four years, or even free of food expenses.


    Su Chen wanted to refuse, but finally agreed, nothing more than the four words of free food cost attracted him.


    After going to Chengfeng University, it''s a coincidence that Lin Lanxin and his class have paid more and more attention and care to him, and even led him to live in an apartment outside the university with her.


    But Su Chen doesn''t appreciate it at all. Because of his inferiority, he can''t think or believe Lin Lanxin likes him!


    "This silly girl, Mingming got 649 points in the college entrance examination, and Mingming was able to go to the first-class university in China, but she lied to me that she only got 503 points, just to go to Chengfeng university with me!"


    "This silly girl, it is clear that my score can only barely go to Chengfeng University. Where is the scholarship? Free meals and so on? Those scholarships and food expenses are all money she paid for herself! "


    "This silly girl, obviously, wanted to take care of me, so she rented an apartment of 120 square meters. She had to say that she didn''t want to live in the dormitory because of her bad relationship with her roommate. She also asked me to stay with her, saying that if someone is afraid, there are too many rooms, it''s a waste."


    "This silly girl is a big lady. She can''t cook food, but she secretly learned cooking skills for me."


    Looking back on the past, Su Chentong choked like a movie. He couldn''t describe his guilt for Lin Lanxin.


    Those "stupid things" are all done by Lin Lanxin in silence. In his previous life, he knew everything only after Lin Lanxin died.I am just a jerk, shabby, childish and ridiculous to the extreme!!!


    In the past, when Lin Lanxin''s body appeared in front of his eyes, at that moment, he was like being shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Then, by chance, he became a master of Xuanqi and danyao step by step, but what if he became a master of Xuanqi and danyao? Lin Lanxin has died. His regret in his life can no longer be made up. He has been suffering all the time, praying that God can live a life again.


    But did not think, on naive gave him the opportunity.


    "If I don''t live again, today, Lanxin will die." Su Chen''s quiet voice flashed cold light in his eyes.


    Since we are born again, we must stop everything!


    Can not help, he thought of a person - Xu Ming, is this person, Lan Xin''s death can be said to be because of him.


    In the past, after Lanxin''s death, it took Su Chen a year to investigate and find out the truth.


    Xu Ming is the son of the chairman of a listed company in Chengfeng city. He is rich and powerful.


    Today''s noon birthday party, Xu Ming will also attend, and then, at the birthday party, he was attracted by Lan Xin''s beauty, and expressed his love on the spot.


    But do not want to, Lan Xin does not hesitate to refuse.


    Xu Ming was born in a rich and powerful family, where was he rejected? Especially in front of so many people, where is his face?


    Angry, he called more than ten Xu''s bodyguards, trying to forcibly seize Lanxin, arrogant incredible.


    Lanxin, of course, wants to escape. She doesn''t dare to think what will happen if she is forcibly captured by Xu Ming?


    However, in a hurry, nervousness, fear and confusion, when she ran down the stairs, she stepped on her foot and fell down.


    On the spot, he fell unconscious, and his head and face were covered with blood.


    However, at that time, Lanxin was not dead at all. If she was sent to the hospital in time, she would be saved.


    However.


    It is chilling that Xu Ming is not only indifferent and cruel to see Lanxin from serious injury to death.


    Even so many people at the birthday party, some of them are Lan Xin''s friends, but they are afraid of Xu Ming and even themselves. They didn''t even fight 120.


    Lan Xin lives like this and dies because of bleeding!!! Just die under the eyes of everyone!


    "At that time, there were so many people at the birthday party! Even if someone helps Lan Xin, she will not die... "


    Su Chen bites his teeth, and his heart twitches and aches whenever he thinks of it.


    He can''t imagine Lan Xin''s despair when she fell down the stairs and couldn''t move, and her blood was running away quickly but she couldn''t get help?


    However, Su Chen''s eyes were full of violence.


    He hated himself, Xu Ming, and everyone at that birthday party, even in the hall.


    It was a while before he managed to calm down.


    It''s a quarter past eleven, a few minutes before the last class.


    Once class is over, he will accompany Lanxin to the birthday party.


    Therefore, he needs to find the sense of Qi quickly. Only when he finds the sense of Qi can he be regarded as a martial arts cultivator and have the strength to stop all enemies.


    This world is definitely not a common world, not a world seen by ordinary people. This is a world with martial artists.


    A strong cultivator can only break mountains and rivers by hand, which is extremely terrifying. A strong cultivator can decide the life and death of many people.


    Even if he has the memory of his previous life, he is very clear that in China, behind the real rich and the big people, there are strong martial arts practitioners or martial arts practitioners'' families.


    "Only when you become a strong cultivator can you protect your lover and relatives, and only when you become a strong cultivator can you not be bullied!" Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    What is the symbol of the martial artist?


    A sense of breath!


    It''s just a sense of anger!


    According to the condition that the spirit of heaven and earth in China is thin now, an ordinary person who wants to find the sense of Qi will win the lottery even more than winning the lottery. That''s why ordinary people don''t know about the martial arts practitioners and martial arts families at all.


    However, it''s not too hard for Su Chen to find Qi.


    First, in his previous life, he cultivated in one breath to the realm of Xuanqi master, and became one of the most powerful practitioners in China. He has already had a lot of experience in martial arts.


    Second, he has a skill - "heaven and earth code"!!! An unimaginable cultivation skill!


    In his previous life, he got this anti heaven skill by chance.


    Unfortunately, he could not practice this skill in his previous life, because the condition of cultivating this skill is from one to the end. In other words, to cultivate this skill, one must discard one''s own Xuanqi and everything, make oneself an ordinary person, and start again.


    When he got the secret of heaven and earth, he was a master of Xuanqi, and he was already at the peak of the martial arts circle in China. At this time, he could not give up everything and start again?"But in this life, everything comes again, but I can practice the secret of heaven and earth!" Su Chen smiles and looks forward to it.


    The existence of Tiandi Jue is his biggest base card and source of self-confidence. With Tiandi Jue, he can not only easily find the sense of Qi, but also cultivate martial arts very fast, much faster than the previous life.


    "Then, let''s go!" The next second, Su Chen closed his eyes, and the skill line of the secret of heaven and Earth spread out, rippling in his mind.


    There are nine layers in the secret of heaven and earth. Each layer corresponds to a map of meridians, nine in total.


    He concentrated, according to the first picture of the formula of heaven and earth, trying to breathe the earth.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About ten minutes later.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen shivers.


    In just ten minutes, he felt the aura, that is to say, found the aura.


    "At this time, you can''t panic. You need to slowly introduce spirit and Qi into the body, and move a thread around the world!"


    He is the super strong master of the reborn generation, with full experience.


    If ordinary people feel the aura at this moment, they will either be shocked and lose their mind directly or shout and jump excitedly.


    But Su Chen was just excited for a moment, and became more and more serious.


    He knew that after the first time he found the sense of Qi and introduced it into the body, what he needed most was to take advantage of the heat to strike iron and make sure that the Qi would go around all day, which was very, very good for the future path of martial arts cultivation.


    Time continues to pass, five minutes later, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, grew a mouthful of sullen gas, his face more smile.


    It''s done!!!


    He has perfectly completed the steps of looking for the sense of Qi and drawing Qi into the body to circle the whole day. Now, he is a real martial artist.


    Can''t help, Su Chen raised his hand, his index finger and middle finger pinched the iron desk panel, he tried his best to squeeze it so hard.


    Then, he released two fingers, which was clearly visible. There was a slight finger pressure trace on the desk panel, which was about two millimeters thick.


    "It''s a terrible force. At the beginning, there are about 1500 Jin of pure power!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed: "the secret of heaven and earth" is even more domineering than I imagined! "


    Different cultivators, even in the same realm, may differ in strength. The reason for this difference is the strength of the cultivation method.


    Su Chen clearly remembers that when he was a novice martial artist in his previous life, his initial strength was about 400 Jin, which was unbelievable.


    You should know that the initial strength of a general martial artist at the beginning is 200 Jin, and only a few can reach 400 Jin.


    As for 1500 Jin, it''s totally unimaginable.


    The next moment, "bell..." The bell rang at the end of the last class.

 Chapter 2

    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Lin Lanxin came over. Her pure and beautiful face was full of happy smiles.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods and stands up, side by side with Lin Lanxin.


    Lin Lanxin''s stature is relatively high among the girls, almost one meter seven, but he is still half taller than her, and Su Chen is about one meter eight one.


    The faint fragrance rippled from Lin Lanxin''s body to the tip of Su Chen''s nose. His mind was slightly shaken and he took a deep breath. He could not help but get closer to Lin Lanxin. The familiar breath was very good.


    "Su Chen, why do I feel that you are different?" Lin Lanxin asked curiously.


    She also can''t say, just feel, Su Chen seems no longer decadent, self defeating.


    She''s really happy. She''s been waiting for this day for a year.


    "No matter how it changes, I''m still Su Chen!"


    "Yes!" Lin Lanxin''s smile is more beautiful.


    They walked out of the classroom under the eyes of other students in the class.


    It''s after school. Although most of the students live in the school, there are also some students who live outside because their home is close to the school or they live outside. Therefore, there are not many students walking towards the outside of the school.


    Familiar campus trail, familiar breeze willow, familiar campus lake, everything makes Su Chen suddenly like a dream.


    However, walking, suddenly, "stop!!!" A voice suddenly came into Su Chen''s and Lin Lanxin''s ears.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin subconsciously look forward, but see, is a man, in his twenties, a white sportswear, wearing a baseball cap, a pair of hanging langdang look.


    Yufei? Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had recognized the man.


    "Lan Xin, he is the waste you like?" Yu Fei glanced at Su Chen and looked at Lin Lanxin.


    "Focus on what you say!" Lin Lanxin is a little angry. She is kind and kind, but no one can insult Su Chen.


    "What is not waste? I checked the background of this waste. First of all, he is an orphan. He can''t even pay the tuition and food expenses. You paid it secretly to him. Then, his grades are even worse. He skipped classes for three days and two ends. It''s estimated that he had to take more than ten courses this semester. Of course, the most important thing is that this kid has no power to bind chickens. He is not even as good as a woman! "


    Yu Fei sneered: "Lin Lanxin, if the man you like is excellent, I will bear it, but what you like is a waste. I can''t bear it!!!"


    "Shut up..." Lin Lanxin''s face is red. Just want to say something, just at this time, her small hand is caught by Su Chen.


    In an instant, Lin Lanxin''s excited body trembled. This was the first time Su Chen held her hand.


    She likes Su Chen. In the two hours in the elevator, she likes women. They are emotional and like a person. It''s so sudden, so incredible, so unreasonable.


    Maybe Su Chen is not good enough, maybe Su Chen is a waste in everyone''s eyes, but what about that? She Lin Lanxin is like him, deeply like!


    Like a person, never need any reason.


    Even in the past half a year, Su Chen is so decadent, so wasteful, she has never been disrespected, the only thing she is sad about is his rejection and rejection of himself.


    But she insisted.


    Can she not be excited when the clouds finally open?


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen said softly, holding Lin Lanxin''s small hand, his heart is full of warmth and firmness. In this life, no one can bully you. In this life, I will protect you.


    Lin Lanxin even forgot Yu Fei''s existence, slightly bowed her head, and her beautiful face was covered with a shy blush, just like Su Chen''s side, she and her newly married little wife.


    "Grass!!! Go? Have I allowed you to go? " Yu Fei is furious, especially when he sees Su Chen holding Lin Lanxin''s hand, and the jealousy and anger in his heart are burning wildly. Without saying anything, he goes straight to block the way of the two.


    "I don''t like to talk twice, get out of the way!" Su Chen raises his head and looks at Yu Fei. He is quiet and strange.


    "Who do you think you are? A damn waste, don''t you like to say it twice? I''m dead with laughter. When will waste be compared? I just won''t let you bite me Yu Fei said with a grim smile.


    Yu Fei''s attitude is very arrogant and his voice is very loud. There are already many people around him. The people around him look at Su Chen and basically gloat.


    Who makes Su Chen Lin Lanxin''s favorite?


    As Yu Fei said, if Lin Lanxin likes a man who is a genius or has any background at home, it doesn''t matter. But Su Chen, his mother, is a complete waste. By the way, he is still an orphan. This kind of waste doesn''t deserve Lin Lanxin!


    Su Chen raises his eyes slightly, and Sen Leng''s eyes stare at Yu Fei.


    "Waste, your eyes are so horrible and cold. If you stare at me like this, I will be scared to pee. Hahaha..." Yu Fei has no fear, and even, with his head outstretched, he has a proud smile on his face.Next second.


    Without any sign, Su Chen moves!!!


    There is no redundant movement, just one foot, simple one foot


    However, the speed of this foot is extremely fast, as fast as thunder, as strong as the power of dragon and tiger. Yu Fei has not even responded to it, let alone evaded it.


    "Touch!"


    The heavy muffled sound suddenly rippled.


    Su Chen, who has already become a martial arts cultivator, where can Yu Fei imagine? Even if Yu Fei had just joined the Wudao society, he was a little better than the ordinary people. Compared with Su Chen, it was one day at a time.


    "Touch..."


    Three or four meters away, Yu Fei fell to the ground severely. He covered his belly, half kneeling with a pale and painful face, and his mouth was all bright red.


    His face was twisted and bent. He was sweating all over his body. He almost fainted with pain.


    "Let''s go!" After kicking out, Su Chen no longer looks at Yu Fei, eyes are still quiet, holding Lin Lanxin''s small hand, softly.


    Lin Lanxin is obviously a little confused. Where did he think that Su Chen could do it? What''s more, Yu Fei is not the enemy of Su Chen''s move? Just, Su Chen did not explain, she will not ask more, she cleverly follows Su Chen.


    At the same time, the surrounding students, one by one you look at me, I look at you, the face is incredible.


    How could this happen?


    Damn it!


    "Su Chen, wait, I will kill you!!! I swear, I will kill you! "


    Yu Fei raises his head difficultly, stares at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, whistling bitterly.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t take care of him at all. Such a villain as Yu Fei, according to his original intention, naturally killed him. In this way, there would be less trouble.


    But here is Chengfeng University. The rule of Chengfeng university is that it can fight privately, but it can''t kill people.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to break the rules, not be afraid, but wanted to stay at Chengfeng University for a longer time.


    After all, Chengfeng university is not easy!


    There are no less than one thousand universities in China. There are twenty or thirty universities that cooperate with the martial arts circle. Chengfeng university is one of them.


    In his previous life, he didn''t stay in Chengfeng University for long. He was not familiar with Chengfeng university so much that he didn''t understand many things.


    For example.


    Why does Chengfeng university allow students to fight, or even set up a fighting platform?


    Why are there more than ten Wudao societies in a university?


    Why are there many students with amazing backgrounds and backgrounds in Chengfeng university?


    Wait.


    These are totally unreasonable. Where should a university have them?


    Now, Su Chencai understands that this is a world with martial artists!!!


    Chengfeng University, which cooperates with the martial arts circle, of course, takes the martial arts first.


    "Su Chen, Yu Fei''s brother Yu he is the vice president of Tianming Wudao society. You beat his brother..." Lin Lanxin whispered.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen gave these two words, which made Lin Lanxin''s little hand tighter.


    Lin Lanxin breathed a sigh of relief, although reason told her that Su Chen would have a lot of trouble because of fighting Yu Fei, but she believed Su Chen.


    "What? If you hit someone, you want to leave? " However, it seems that Lin Lanxin is worried about what he has come to and has not gone two steps. They are stopped again, and a thick voice suddenly rings.


    "Zhao Lin?" Lin Lanxin frowns, and Su Chen''s little hand has some sweet sweat, and her heart beats faster.


    She''s nervous!


    Because the person in front of us is Zhao Lin, whose strength is terrible!!! In the whole school, it''s famous!


    Zhao Lin belongs to Tianming Wudao society, but he is different from Yu Fei


    Yu Fei can join Tianming Wudao club only after his brother Yu he goes through the back door, while Zhao Lin is a real expert in Tianming Wudao club.


    It can be seen from his body shape that he is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has a weight of 200 Jin. There is no fat in his whole body, almost all of which are muscles.


    In particular, those two legs of the same arm, amazing.


    If you look carefully, you can see the thick calluses covered with his fists, which is the result of practicing martial arts.


    Once someone saw Zhao Lin cut a half man thick tree with one hand. Since then, the story about Zhao Lin has been spread in Chengfeng University.


    "Brother Zhao, kill him! Kill him!" Not far away, Yu Fei is very happy. He roars excitedly: "Su Chen, you damn waste, brother Zhao is here. I see you How arrogant are you? "


    Around, a lot of students murmured their opinions, which were also heard in a variety of ways:


    "Su Chen was miserable, just met Zhao Lin


    "Zhao Lin is a ruthless man. Su Chen is going to die today!"


    "Paralyzed, Wudao society is terrible. If you provoke one of them, you will provoke the whole Wudao society."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re going to stop me, too?" Su Chen raises his head.


    "Break one arm, then kneel down and kowtow to apologize!" Zhao Lin''s face was indifferent and his voice was unquestionable.


    Zhao Lin doesn''t want to avenge Yu Fei, because he can''t see Yu Fei himself. Yu Fei''s strength doesn''t deserve to enter Tianming Wudao society.


    But now, the fact is that Yu Fei is already a member of Tianming Wudao society. If someone beats Yu Fei, it will be equal to beating the face of Tianming Wudao society. He can only stand up.


    With Zhao Lin''s killing words, all the students around were subconsciously clenching their fists, a little nervous.


    Kneel down? A broken arm?


    Zhao Lin is too domineering!


    The people of Wudao society are so domineering!


    However, no one dares to say "no" or "Zhao Lin has gone too far", because Zhao Lin and Tianming Wudao society have hegemonic capital.


    Su Chen and Zhao Lin look at each other in silence.


    "What? Do you want me to do it myself? " Zhao Lin opened his mouth again. His voice was loud, as loud as the roar of wild animals.


    "Grass!!! Su Chen, you damn waste. Was that arrogance? Isn''t it a comparison? How can I dare not speak like a grandson now? " Yu Fei growled, his face red and his eyes blinking. He wanted to see Su Chen kneeling on the ground.


    Su Chen is still silent. The reason why he is silent is that Zhao Lin is a good martial arts material. He has such a trace of appreciation for each other.


    But in Zhao Lin''s opinion, the reason why Su Chen is silent is because he is hesitant to break his arm or kneel and kowtow? So, he is not in a hurry. He waits. He believes that Su Chen will make the right choice.


    After two or three breaths, all of a sudden, "roll!" Su Chen opened his mouth, just a word, a simple word, rolled out of his throat.


    Voice down, shout The strong wind roars, Su Chen''s feet step forward, one hand presents Eagle claws, one claw is horizontal, like the wind and lightning, the speed is amazing, and the route is strange.


    Between the lightning and the fire, he grabbed Zhao Lin''s shoulder directly.


    Five fingers are like steel bars, sharp and sharp. They are the skin and bones of Zhao Lin.


    Zhao Lin''s clothes in the position of his shoulder were bloody and miserable.


    Next.


    "Boom..."


    Su Chen raises his hand mercilessly, and his little arm suddenly exerts force. In a flash, Zhao Lin is just like a cargo and is thrown out!!!


    Throw it? Throw it out? This The shocking scene was so dazzling that all the students around were stupid.


    You know, Zhao Lin''s weight is 200 Jin! Don''t say to be thrown out, even if you want to push Zhao Lin, it''s not easy!


    Su Chen arrives To How did it work? Is this still the legendary waste Su Chen?


    After that, Zhao Linsheng fell to the ground. The whole person was kneeling on the ground.


    It can be seen clearly that there is not only blood flow at his knees, but also the quartz brick kneeling by him has cracks.


    Zhao Lin''s face was pale with pain, just like a dead face. His face was so ferocious that his bones would break He stared at Su Chen in horror, his heart bursting with shock!


    Why so strong? impossible! No way!


    After a while, Su Chen glanced at Zhao Lin and dropped a sentence: "in the afternoon, I''ll see you at douwu platform. I will challenge all the people of Tianming Wudao society. After today, Chengfeng University will have no Tianming Wudao society."


    That light, cold words, just like nine words of truth, spit out from Su Chen''s mouth.


    Word by word, deep into the ears of all the students present, as if the sky drums thunder.


    Finish saying, Su Chen doesn''t do stay, pull Lin Lanxin to leave, leave a group of students as if dead as a chicken.


    After a long time, many students began to think. For a while, their faces were red, excited and confused.


    Will su Chen challenge Tianming Wudao society alone? No No Did you hear me right?


    Shock!


    Infinite shock!!!


    Rao is Yu Fei and Zhao Lin, who are injured and lying on the ground, are also dreaming.


    Su Chen wants to kill a Wudao society? Is this completely insane? Never in the history of Chengfeng University!


    No one even thought about it.


    Is Su Chen going to heaven?


    However, no matter what, it is obvious that the news will directly sweep the whole university in a short time, and it will certainly become a matter of history for Chengfeng University.


    Now.


    Su Chen, as a party, has pulled Lin Lanxin out of the school.


    In fact, Lin Lanxin was full of questions, but she didn''t ask. She knew that when Su Chen wanted to say something, she would naturally say it.


    Just out of the school gate.


    "Lan Xin!" Just in the face of a person, the other side said hello.Is a woman, a purple dress, black hair, white and delicate face, facial features are very perfect, temperament is also very outstanding.


    In addition, she also has a very attractive clavicle, adding a three-point charm.


    The woman is wearing a purple long skirt and half high heels wrapped with two delicate feet, which makes her look graceful and pure without losing the sense of sex.


    Generally speaking, this beautiful woman is no less than Lin Lanxin.


    It''s her? Su Chen didn''t look much, but he had some ups and downs in his heart.


    In the past, he only heard her name. Like Lin Lanxin, she is one of the flowers of Chengfeng University. However, in Chengfeng University, Su Chen did not see Mu Ziling himself.


    But later, he practiced martial arts. In the world of martial arts, he saw several times admiring purple feather.


    The background of Mu Ziling is very terrible. The Mu family is one of the best martial arts families in the martial arts world, and Mu Ziling''s grandfather is the head of Mu family.


    Mu Ziling''s martial arts talent is extremely amazing. In the past, she also became a master of Xuanqi. She is famous in the martial arts world.


    "He is?" Mu Ziling doesn''t know that Su Chen has thought so much about her heart. She looks at Su Chen and asks curiously. Naturally, she notices Lin Lanxin''s hand and Su Chen are together.

 Chapter 3

    "He is me My boyfriend... " Lin Lanxin''s face is more red, but her heart is sweet.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of Mu Ziling and Lan Xin." Mu Ziling looks at Su Chen again and says.


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen said very little.


    "Then, don''t disturb you!" Murziling said with a smile, and then left, but at the bottom of her heart, she had some curiosity about Su Chen.


    She actually felt a very, very indifferent and dangerous breath from Su Chen.


    Illusion?


    In addition, the other party looked at her as if they knew each other. They saw each other for the first time.


    The most strange thing for mu Ziling is that Su Chen''s eyes seem to be able to see through everything. She has a sense of no secret in front of him.


    "Strange man!" Murmured Mu Ziling, and wrote down the name of Su Chen in his heart.


    In half an hour.


    Thousands of hotels, the third floor of the banquet hall, Lin Lanxin and Su Chen hand in hand, came up.


    "Lan Xin, here!" As soon as I came up, I heard someone say hello.


    Lin Lanxin looked to the window of the banquet hall. It was a glass round table. There were about ten people sitting there.


    Lin Lanxin is greeted by a woman about the same age as Lin Lanxin. She looks ok, but if you compare Lin Lanxin with Mu Ziling, it''s too far away.


    The woman is wearing a red blouse, a Black Knee Skirt, curled up hair, some strong makeup on her face, and a smile on her face.


    "That''s Zhang Qingmeng, a classmate of my childhood. Her family and my family used to be neighbors. She and I are both twenty years old this year. She was born in the same year. She is several months older than me. After finishing her junior high school, she was sent abroad to study. She just came back a few days ago!" Lin Lanxin introduces to Su Chen, and then walks towards the table with Su Chen''s arm.


    There are no less than twenty tables in the whole banquet hall, and they don''t know each other. However, the banquet hall is very large and luxurious, but it doesn''t seem to be crowded.


    Su Chen doesn''t like such an environment. He prefers private rooms.


    Of course, the hall here is no cheaper than the private rooms of other hotels, because Wanqian hotel is the only super five-star hotel in the city, which is very expensive.


    This may be the reason why Zhang Qingmeng would rather put the banquet in such a hall than change a hotel to get a private room, right?


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin arrive at the table.


    Zhang Qingmeng enthusiastically pulls Lin Lanxin to sit beside her and introduces her to the others at the table: "this is Lin Lanxin, my childhood sworn friend. Is she a beautiful woman? Didn''t lie to you


    "Hello, I''m Lin Lanxin!" Lin Lanxin said very little. She introduced herself in a low voice, and then looked at Su Chen: "he is my boyfriend, Su Chen!"


    Su Chen did not speak, and sat beside Lin Lanxin.


    At the same table, except for Zhang Qingmeng, there are seven men and two women who are almost old. At this moment, everyone is staring at Lin Lanxin.


    Obviously, Lin Lanxin''s appearance is quite unexpected to them. Lin Lanxin is not generally beautiful. As you know, there are about 30000 students in Chengfeng University, and she is one of the top ten school flowers. Her appearance and temperament can be imagined and can bear one in a million.


    Soon, several eager voices rang out:


    "Miss Lin, I''m Chen Dahong. You''re so beautiful. Before, Qingmeng said that she had a big beauty party. We don''t believe it!"


    "Miss Lin, I''m Zheng Dongfeng. My family is in the wood business. Nice to meet Miss Lin!"


    "I''m Yang Yu. Just like Qingmeng, I came back from studying abroad. I was studying at Stanford University!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several of the people who spoke were men. They were dressed very well and dressed in suits. Their eyes on Lin Lanxin were very hot. They said it was self introduction. In fact, they showed their family background.


    "Lan Xin, I''ll give you a toast. I''m Xu Ming!" When everyone basically finished introducing, just then, another man stood up.


    He was wearing gold glasses, hair back, high nose, pale face, some scholar temperament.


    With a warm smile on his face, he stood up, took his glass and drank it directly.


    Lin Lanxin is at a loss because she can''t drink.


    "Lan Xin, what are you doing? Xu Shaojing, why don''t you have a drink? Xu Shao seldom drinks to others. You are so happy! " Zhang Qingmeng turns Lin Lanxin with his arm in a low voice and excitedly.


    Is happiness dead? What does Su Chen hear? Naturally, I heard Zhang Qingmeng''s words. My eyes are cold. Lanxin, a childhood friend, is not a good thing!


    At the same time, the faces of other people at the same table changed.


    First of all, a few men who have introduced themselves to Lin Lanxin and are obviously interested in Lin Lanxin are slightly embarrassed.


    If Xu Ming doesn''t show his interest in Lin Lanxin, it''s OK, but Xu Ming shows it. In this case, if he dares to fight with Xu Ming, he will die.Then, the other two women at the same table stare at Lin Lanxin with some hostility. They are interested in Xu Ming, but Xu Ming is interested in Lin Lanxin. Of course, they are not happy.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. He sat there silently and ate cakes quietly.


    "I can''t drink!" Lin Lanxin opens her mouth.


    "You Lan Xin, what do you want me to say? Xu Shao can count the first-class childe in the whole city. It''s your honor that he is interested in you, and you refuse. How angry I am? " "Zhang Qingmeng blame strange way:" even if can''t drink, drink a little also OK


    "I have a boyfriend!" Lin Lanxin slightly frowned, some accidents at the same time, more disappointed.


    She didn''t expect Zhang Qingmeng to say such a thing. If she didn''t know that she had a boyfriend, even if she knew that she had a boyfriend, she even wanted to match her and Xu Shao, her sworn friend as a child, with some problems in her personality.


    "Lan Xin, if you can''t drink, you can drink!" Xu Ming, with a faint smile, does not give up.


    "Xu Shao, please call me Miss Lin! I''m not used to being called Lanxin by people I''m not familiar with! " Lin Lanxin''s voice is colder.


    "Ha ha Miss Lin is a bit arrogant! " Xu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a cold light on his face. Obviously, he was angry. However, he didn''t attack immediately, but sat down and glanced at Su Chen: "but Miss Lin''s eyes are not good!"


    Said, Xu Ming looked at Su Chen: "I don''t know what Mr. Su does?"


    "Students, and Lan Xin a class!" Su Chen takes a look at Xu Ming.


    "Mr. Su? Cluck Xu Shao, not everyone can afford these two words, not everyone is Xu Shao''s...... " Besides Zhang Qingmeng and Lin Lanxin, one of the other two women at the same table opened up.


    She was wearing a blue cheongsam, a string of pearl necklaces, and a Chopin''s watch, all dressed up and down to tell people that she had money.


    The woman is a little proud. She raises her hand with the emerald ring and points to Su Chen: "you are very good at living, Mr. Su! We have fully developed the traditional virtues of hard work. The clothes on and off the body don''t add up to a thousand yuan, do we? And how many years did it last? It''s almost white! Xu Shao''s suit may be enough for you to buy clothes for 100 years! "


    "Hahahaha..." When the woman finished, everyone at the table laughed, including Zhang Qingmeng.

 Chapter 4

    Lin Lanxin''s face suddenly looks ugly!!!


    She came to the birthday party with Su Chen, not to make people laugh at her boyfriend.


    She immediately wanted to stand up and leave with Su Chen, but unexpectedly, she was caught by Su Chen and said, "don''t worry!" Su Chen whispered.


    "Young master Su! If you can''t find a job in two years, you can come to my wood yard. I promise you, at least 5000 yuan a month! "


    Zheng Dongfeng also opened his mouth. When he saw that Xu Ming was interested in Lin Lanxin, he knew that he had no chance. In this case, why not help Xu Ming fight Su Chen, so that he could please Xu Ming.


    "Hahaha..." Another burst of laughter.


    "Zheng Dongfeng, that''s what''s wrong with you. It''s only five thousand yuan a month? Less, right? I don''t think it''s enough for rent and food and drink. How can I save money? " In the laughter, someone made fun of it.


    "Then how much do you think is appropriate?" Zheng Dongfeng asked with great cooperation.


    "How can I also be a person I know? How about an extra one hundred yuan? Well, how about a monthly salary of fifty-one?" The man''s serious answer.


    "Ha ha..." Laugh again, even some tears will come out.


    But Su Chen still hasn''t refuted anything. He is still quiet.


    Lin Lanxin''s face became more and more ugly. She turned to Zhang Qingmeng and said, "I''m here to celebrate your birthday. That''s how you humiliate my boyfriend with your friend?"


    "Lan Xin, elder sister, this is for you. He is a poor boy. You and he have no result. How can you like him again? Can he give you the future? Your parents will agree that you are with him? " Zhang Qingmeng''s tone of Education: "sister today''s birthday party is half for you. Do you know who Xu Shao is? The only son of the chairman of Tianqing group! Tianqing group is a listed company, but it''s so much stronger than your company. If you and Xu Shao are better, you need money, money, power and power in the future. Then you will be grateful to your sister! "


    "Zhang Qingmeng, let''s not contact again after today!" Lin Lanxin''s words.


    Time can change a person. She thinks that Zhang Qingmeng is the same party she knew more than ten years ago, but the reality tells her that it is not anymore.


    "Somehow!" Zhang Qingmeng snorted, but he didn''t say a word at the bottom of his heart. Xu Shao didn''t look up to you. He did. Can you hide?


    "Mr. Su, is the cake delicious?" Xu Ming opened his mouth again, and his face was full of disdainful taste: "I see you are very happy, eat more! No one can afford the cakes and meals in the Wanqian restaurant, and you may not come several times. "


    "Yes, this table and dish, not counting wine, will cost 120000 yuan, but counting wine, it will cost more than 100000 yuan..." Zhang Qingmeng said with a smile, "but today I''ll pay for it. Everyone''s happy eating and drinking are all mine!"


    With that, Zhang Qingmeng glanced at Su Chen: "when we finish eating, if you don''t have a good meal, you can pack it and take it away..."


    "Enough!!!" Lin Lanxin''s voice suddenly grew up: "is it great to have money?"


    With Lin Lanxin, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    But, soon, "money may not be great, but some people don''t even have money!" Yang Yu, the student at the same table who graduated from Stanford, said: "as the old saying goes, money is not everything, but without money, you can''t do anything. Take a simple example, Stanford University, a world-famous university. If you don''t have money, how can you go to study abroad? How can I know that there is a gap of 18000 miles between China and other countries without studying abroad? "


    "It''s so good abroad. What are you going to do when you come back?" Su Chen smiled, glanced at Yang Yu, and finally opened his mouth.


    Yang Yu glared at Su Chen angrily: "you know what Stanford is, country bumpkin? Remember, you are a student of Chengfeng University, hahahaha... "


    Lin Lanxin is angry again.


    "Well, let''s have a drink together!" Xu Ming clapped his hands: "Happy Birthday to Qingmeng, 20 years old every year!"


    All the people stood up.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin are still sitting.


    Lin Lanxin is really angry. If Su Chen doesn''t leave for the time being, she has already left. Her face is very cold.


    "What? No face? " Everyone at the same table looked at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. Xu Ming opened his mouth and his eyes were very sinister.


    "Face? Do you have a face? " Su Chen raised his head slightly and said quietly, "call your family! Call all the Xu bodyguards you can


    Why hasn''t Su Chen happened yet? Because, people didn''t arrive.


    In the past, in addition to Xu Ming, Zhang Qingmeng and other people present, as well as the bodyguards of the Xu family, they can also be said to be the killers who caused Lanxin''s death.


    Xu Ming looks at Su Chen deeply: "boy!"!!! You seem to be looking for death! "


    "That is, Su Chen. Look at Lan Xin''s face and call you Mr. Su. Are you forgetful? Dressed like a beggar, I don''t pee in the mirror to see what I am. I dare to talk to Xu Shao. Hum, is life enough? " Zhang Qingmeng snorted coldly, and everyone else joined in."Su Chen, to tell you the truth, your girlfriend, I like it. If you don''t want to die, get out now! Otherwise, it''s too late to leave! " Xu Ming''s eyes were fierce, revealing the real purpose directly, without any concealment. He was always so domineering.


    He is not good at quarreling. Although he is a playboy, he can practice boxing and feet with his bodyguard every day. His strength is not bad.


    Xu Ming was angry. Obviously, everyone else at the table felt a little cold.


    Su Chen is silent, but he stands up, leaves his seat and walks towards Xu Ming.


    "What? Do you want to fight with me? " Xu Ming grimly smiles.


    I can''t help myself, for example, the ordinary man like this silly boy is very relaxed when he plays ten.


    There are not a hundred or eighty of them who have been killed or maimed in these years.


    Can''t help ''creak'', Xu Ming pinches his fist.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen arrives at Xu Ming.


    "Die for me!" A cold light flashed in Xu Ming''s eyes. He drank in a low voice, raised his fist directly, and smashed Su Chen.


    It''s worthy of practicing. Xu Ming''s fist is very fast and powerful.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist is only a foot away from Su Chen''s face.


    Xu Ming''s ferocious smile became more and more intense, as if he had seen Su Chen''s face full of blood and kneeling to beg for mercy.


    Zhang Qingmeng, Chen Dahong and others at the same table also sneered


    They know Xu Ming. This young master Xu''s skill is terrible. He can let an adult break his arm and leg at will.


    When students like Su Chen meet Xu Ming, it''s just ants that meet elephants.


    At this time, Su Chen raised his hand, the same fist, facing Xu Ming''s fist, right up!!!


    "Dead or alive!" Xu Ming didn''t expect that Su Chen would dare to fight. It''s ridiculous. Therefore, the power and speed of the fight are faster.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Touch..."


    Collision, the two boxing knot solid hit together.


    "Click."


    Accompanied by the sound of bone fracture.


    "Do you hear me? Your boyfriend''s hands are broken... " Zhang Qingmeng and others look at Lin Lanxin and smile.


    However, the next scene makes the smile on Zhang Qingmeng''s face disappear suddenly, which directly turns into amazement and shock.


    In the eye.


    It''s clear that Xu Ming has stepped back, and his wrist has shown 90 degrees. Looking at Xu Ming''s face, it''s as pale as the face of a dead man, and the ferocious one can''t see the human form.


    And Su Chen, still!!!


    This


    How could this happen?


    Zhang Qingmeng and others were standing in the same place, dead silent, so they stared at Su Chen, dead staring at him.


    "Dada!" A moment later, Su Chen steps to Xu Ming.


    "Miscellaneous!!! You What would you do? I am the young master of Tianqing group. If you hurt me, you will die miserably. No one can protect you! "


    Xu Ming was frightened and frightened. He yelled. His voice was shaking because of the pain.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingmeng and others are also worried and nervous, and they quickly drink:


    "Xu Shao is not something you can provoke. Are you crazy?"


    "Apologize to Xu Shao. Maybe there''s room for maneuver!"


    "You think you''re good? It makes Xu Shao angry. The city is so rich that there is no place for you! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s words are really few, still so silent, he went to Xu Ming''s body.

 Chapter 5

    "You You What do you want to do? " Xu Ming was nervous and scared. He began to tremble and sweat.


    His nervous heart will jump to his throat!!!


    He thought that Su Chen would continue to fight.


    "Call your bodyguards and ask them to come and help you!" Su Chen and Xu Ming face to face, light way.


    "Here..." Xu Ming is at a loss.


    Call your own bodyguard? He doesn''t believe it!


    Once the bodyguard of his family comes here, he doesn''t even know how to die. What does he want to do? Dying?


    "What? Need me to say it a second time? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, yes, I I''ll fight now! " Xu Ming doesn''t think much anymore. He takes out his cell phone, hands shaking, and dials the phone.


    "Your boyfriend will die miserably!" At the same second, Zhang Qingmeng took a deep breath, depressed the shock and anxiety in his heart, hummed, and said to Lin Lanxin beside him: "he gave up on you and could be an ordinary person. Now? An impulse, hurt Xu Shao, ha ha It''s hard to say whether we can live or not. The Xu family''s fear is beyond your imagination. "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Miss Lin, Qingmeng didn''t scare you. The horror of Xu''s family is really beyond your imagination. I remember that there was a kid who offended Xu Shao. There was a little money in the family. Anyway, it was richer than your boyfriend. What happened? Disappeared the next day, well, completely disappeared, there is no such person in the world! "


    A man at the same table said, his eyes full of sympathy: "Miss Lin, as Qingmeng said, it''s your honor for Xu Shao to see you. Originally, if your boyfriend was a little smarter, Xu Shao could give him some money. Now, ha ha Think about his fate and I''ll be numb! "


    Lin Lanxin''s face paled slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, her heart was still full of worry.


    She is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that if she offends some rich and powerful young men, she will be in trouble.


    However, Lin Lanxin took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and took out her mobile phone to call her father.


    Soon.


    The phone is through.


    "Dad..."


    "Lan Xin! What''s up? " At the other end of the phone, it''s a middle-aged voice.


    "Do you know Tianqing group? My friend offended the young master of Tianqing group... " Lin Lanxin takes a deep breath and lowers his voice.


    Over the phone, silence!


    After breathing for several times, the middle-aged man said, "don''t get involved in it. Break up with that friend!"


    "Ah?" Lin Lanxin was shocked and paler. "Why, Dad, that''s a very good friend of mine!"


    She didn''t dare to say that she was a boyfriend, otherwise it would be more troublesome.


    "Tianqing group is a very powerful listed company, and there are some complications behind the chairman of Tianqing group..."


    "Dad, can''t you help him? Please! "


    "I can''t help it!" The middle-aged man sighed.


    "I I see. " Lin Lanxin hung up the phone, but there was no blood on her face.


    "Giggle, Lanxin, how are you? It''s no use asking for help, is it? I know your family is not bad. My uncle has some abilities and knows some people. But can your family compare with Xu family? Lan Xin, don''t waste your energy any more. No one can save your stupid boyfriend! " Zhang Qingmeng smiles smugly.


    "Zhang Qingmeng, if anything happens to Su Chen, I will make you regret it!!!" Lin Lanxin bit her lips, stared at Zhang Qingmeng, and said word by word.


    At this point, it has a lot to do with Zhang Qingmeng.


    "Is it? I''ll wait! " Zhang Qingmeng shrugs and doesn''t mind Lin Lanxin''s threat at all.


    Anyway, Xu Shao takes a fancy to Lin Lanxin, and Zhang Qingmeng must have credit. After that, she has climbed up Xu Shao. What else is she afraid of?


    At the same time, "what happened?" Suddenly, a young man appeared slowly from the back hall of the hall.


    The young man is in a Versace suit, with a smile on his face and a flat head. His hands are in his pockets. Some people are proud of him.


    He was accompanied by an old man, who looked about sixty-five years old, with gray hair and a slight bent body.


    "I''m the owner of Wanqian Hotel, named Liu Buyu!" The youth continued.


    Liu Buyu??? At the moment when the youth announced his name, almost everyone in the hall took a breath of cool air.


    Liu Buyu? Liu Buyu, one of the four young people in Chengfeng?!


    Wanqian Hotel, as the only super five-star hotel in Chengfeng City, its owner is certainly not an ordinary person. Its owner is Liu Buyu, the third young master of Liu family, one of the most famous old families in Chengfeng city.


    Liu Buyu is also one of the most famous young men in Chengfeng city. He is extremely talented in business. Wanqian hotel is just one of his industries.Last year, Liu Buyu, who is less than 30 years old and has nearly 5 billion yuan of assets, made the Forbes list of the richest young people.


    This is not the most terrible. It is said that Liu Buyu is one of the most powerful competitors for the next clan leader of Liu family.


    If Xu Ming is the first-class childe of Chengfeng City, then Liu Buyu is the first-class in the super first-class. Xu Ming is too far away from Xu Ming.


    "Liu Liu Shao... " Although Xu Ming suffered a lot because of his broken wrist, he was respectful.


    The other people in the hall are greeting one after another. They are also very respectful. Liu Shao! This is the legend of Chengfeng city. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes!


    "Liu Shao! It''s Liu Shao, one of the four in Chengfeng! " Zhang Qingmeng''s eyes are about to fall out. His eyes are fixed on Liu Buyu.


    She is very eager to be able to catch up with Liu Buyu. Unfortunately, she is not qualified for that, but even if she takes a long look, she will boast about it later.


    "It''s Liu Shao!" Others at the same table stared at Liu Buyu with burning eyes, deeply awed and envied.


    "It seems that thousands of hotels have regulations, right? No fighting! Ha ha What, the rules I set are not easy to use? Do you look down on me, Liu Buyu, or the Liu family? " In silence, Liu Buyu glances at Su Chen and Xu Ming, with a faint glance.


    He is very proud, from the pride of his heart. There are few people in the whole city that can enter his eyes. Although his voice is not severe, it is very light.


    "No No, Liu Shao, it''s Yes It''s him... " Xu Ming shrinks his head in fright and points to Su Chen. However, at the thought of Su Chen''s cruelty just now, he dare not continue.


    "And you?" Xu Ming''s attitude is pretty good. Liu Buyu doesn''t care about Xu Ming. He looks at Su Chen again.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Chen didn''t say a word.


    To be exact, Su Chen didn''t answer Liu Buyu directly!!! He didn''t seem to hear Liu Buyu!


    Su Chen is thinking about a problem, that is, since this life, Liu Buyu has appeared Then, in the past, Liu Buyu was also in the grand hotel.


    However, in his previous life, Liu Buyu didn''t stand up and stop Xu Ming and his bodyguards from trying to forcibly take Lanxin away in accordance with the "no fighting and rioting in thousands of hotels" set by him.


    "In the past life, if you stand up, you are my benefactor. Unfortunately, in the past life, you don''t know whether it''s for going to the theatre or for other reasons. Anyway, you didn''t stand up, so..." Su Chen lightly glanced at Liu Buyu, and his eyes were cold.


    At the same second, Liu Buyu frowned. He didn''t care about such ants as Su Chen. Even if Su Chen apologized, he would not care about such ants. Because it was a waste of time, but Su Chen''s attitude


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " In the distance, Xu Ming screams excitedly at the bottom of his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Su Chen was so eager to die, but he directly ignored Liu Buyu. How many people in the whole city dare not ignore Liu Buyu? At least, he didn''t dare.


    "I don''t think you need my bodyguard to be here. You''ll be dead without burial, little bastard!" Xu Ming''s eyes were more and more bright, because he was so excited that he shivered all over.


    "I admire Lanxin''s boyfriend, ha ha The bravest person I''ve ever met! " Zhang Qingmeng said with a smile.


    Not only Zhang Qingmeng is smiling, but the other people at the table are also speechless looking at Lin Lanxin.


    In their opinion, Lin Lanxin is very beautiful, and her family background is also good. It''s Bai Fumei in Bai Fumei! How can you see so badly? How to find a lengtouqing in lengtouqing?


    You say that it''s ok if you offend Mr. Xu Ming. It can be said that he has courage.


    But at the moment, Liu Buyu, one of the legendary four CHILDES of Chengfeng, is not brave anymore. He''s in the head. No, he''s in the shit

 Chapter 6

    "What? My voice is too small. Don''t you hear me? Or do you not have ears at all? " Liu Buyu smiles. He looks at Su Chen.


    Su Chen still has no answer!!!


    Even, I didn''t look at Liu Buyu.


    For a while, the whole hall was almost as silent as midnight, and the sound of a pin falling to the ground could be heard.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen like a fool. Many people thought in their hearts, if they were Su Chen, would they have the courage to provoke Liu Buyu like this?


    Just thinking about it, I felt cold and sweaty, almost paralyzed.


    "You have courage. I have lived for 29 years. You are the first one to ignore me!"


    Liu Buyu finally converged all smiles, and the whole person suddenly became cold and sinister, staring at Su Chen.


    He doesn''t like to argue with the ants, but if the ants find their own death, then he doesn''t mind stepping on one.


    "Don''t you think you have a lot to say? It''s very peaceful. I advise you not to talk nonsense any more. I want you to say nothing! "


    Next second, Su Chen turns his head slightly and finally looks at Liu Buyu.


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice rippled into the ears of all the people in the hall, it was clear for a moment that at least half of them could not help but cover their mouths. They were afraid to scream out.


    Crazy!


    A complete madman!


    Is it idle to die too slowly?


    So provocative Liu Buyu, it''s crazy to incredible extent, many people can''t even imagine what will happen next?


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Liu Buyu was stunned at first, then he laughed angrily, as if he wanted to give any order or put any cruel words.


    However, it was just then.


    "Shua!"


    But see, Su Chen goes toward him at once, the speed is very fast, it can be said to be deceiving the body forward, fast as thunder.


    Although he was born again only one day and just started to practice martial arts, Su Chen used to be one of the most powerful masters in China. Of course, he knew some body skills.


    At this moment, what he performed was a body method called "seizing shadow step", which had the memory and martial arts experience of previous life. For him, seizing shadow step was a direct introduction and even a great success.


    That''s because the Xuanqi in the body is not enough for the time being. Otherwise, the speed can be increased at least ten times.


    Rao is so, many people didn''t respond, because, in their opinion, it''s too fast. Su Chen''s speed is much faster than that of the world''s flying people.


    Liu Buyu only felt a flower in front of him. Then, what made him tremble was that Su Chen stood in front of him like a ghost and faced him face to face.


    "You..." Liu Buyu subconsciously wants to ask ''what do you want to do''? But as soon as he uttered that word, he heard a boom.


    Intense pain in the head of the rapid diffuse, as if another helicopter roared in my mind take off, the eyes are blacked out, braising.


    On the way, Liu Fuyu subconsciously touched his face with his hand, and the blood directly covered his whole hand.


    After a breath.


    "Touch!"


    Liu Buyu fell heavily on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. He dislocated his lower part, broke his bridge of nose, and his mouth was full of blood and broken teeth.


    Su Chen''s fist is full of terror.


    Liu Buyu really can''t speak, because the blood has blocked his throat and mouth.


    The sudden scene came so fast that, until Liu Buyu fell heavily on the ground, many people in the hall began to think again.


    For a while, all people stare at Su Chen as if they saw a ghost!!!


    In the hall, there was no sound, and the temperature in the air dropped.


    "Next time, remember, speak less!" Su Chen''s commanding glance at Liu Buyu is a light way.


    "Young man, isn''t it too much?" At the same time, the old man standing beside Liu Buyu, who had been hunching, finally raised his head. He looked at Su Chen and saw a cold light in his slightly turbid eyes.


    "Over? Maybe! " Su Chen''s way is light, but in his heart, he really hasn''t had it.


    In the past, Lanxin''s death, Liu Buyu also has a lot of responsibilities.


    At that time, as long as Liu Buyu stood up to stop, or after Lan Xin fell down the stairs, he hit 120, can save Lan Xin.


    The key is that this is the grand hotel. As the owner of the hotel, Liu Buyu should have done that, but he didn''t do it. It''s unforgivable.


    "Drink!" Suddenly, the old man started.


    But he saw his feet step forward, like a horse step. His body was in front of his side, his hands were curled around, his elbows were turned around, and he suddenly attacked Su Chen''s chest.


    The old man''s speed is not so fast, but he is full of vigour and momentum and gives people a strong taste when he is moving.Looking at Su Chen again, he seems to have expected that the old man would start, but he didn''t avoid it, but directly hit him head-on.


    "Touch!"


    The crash rang.


    With that sound, Su Chen stepped back a little, while the old man staggered back three steps.


    After this attack, the old man did not attack again. There was a flash of shock and panic in his turbid eyes.


    The old man is Zhu He. He is eighty-nine years old this year. He is not an ordinary old man. He is a real martial artist!!!


    As early as 30 years ago, he had found the sense of Qi, but because of the limitation of martial arts talent, he did not make any progress in the future. It was always the early stage of Xuanqi training.


    According to the dense degree of Xuanqi, the martial artists can be divided into Xuanqi training environment, Xuanqi inner strengthening environment, Xuanqi master environment, etc.


    Zhu he didn''t choose to stay in the world of martial arts, because with his strength and talent, staying in the world of martial arts is the lower level of the lower level, so it''s better to come to the world of ordinary people.


    Over the years, he has been staying in the Liu family, the only martial arts cultivator of the Liu family, with a high status in the Liu family, and the Liu family has consolidated the status of the old family by relying on him.


    In fact, Liu Buyu is almost determined to be the next head of the family. Therefore, Liu Tianxiong, the current head of Liu''s family, will let him protect Liu Buyu.


    "Zhu Lao, kill Kill him On one side, Liu Buyu finally spits blood for several times in a row, and then he can speak. He growls bitterly and tremblingly.


    Liu Buyu still can''t believe it until now. He was beaten, and he was beaten so tragically.


    He thought that it was impossible for the whole city to find a man who dared to do it with himself. Unexpectedly


    A strong sense of shame, anger, resentment filled his heart, almost burning him out of his mind.


    He has only one idea now, that is to kill Su Chen.


    However, what he couldn''t believe was that Zhu he didn''t answer him.


    Yes!


    It''s just that there''s no answer.


    "Zhu Lao, kill him. I order Order you to kill him!!! " So, Liu Buyu screamed like crazy, and he lost his temper completely.


    Zhu he frowns slightly, command? Let alone Liu Buyu, who is the head of the Liu family, Liu Tianxiong, is not qualified to order him.


    Why did he stop fighting with Su Chen after only one move? Because he was sure that he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    At present, the young man is also a martial artist.


    "At such an age, he is already a martial arts cultivator, and he has the same realm, but he has at least twice to three times the strength of me. In addition, he has no fear. It seems that the background of the other side is extremely terrible. If not, he is the son of the big family in the martial arts world!" Zhu he guessed at the bottom of his heart and sighed.


    I kicked the iron plate!


    The Liu family may be pretty good in Chengfeng, but if you compare the martial arts families, ha ha What''s the Liu family?


    "I have to call Liu Tianxiong and ask him to come here quickly. Otherwise, Liu Buyu and his family are in danger!" Zhu He has made a decision, but he takes out his mobile phone and makes a phone call to Liu Tianxiong.


    From beginning to end.


    Su Chen didn''t stop Zhu He.


    And Liu Buyu is excited!


    He thought that Zhu called his father to take revenge on him.


    Like Liu Buyu, there are other people present, such as Zhang Qingmeng and Xu Ming.


    "Ha ha Lan Xin, my sister reminds you that when the Xu family and Liu family come, you''d better not expose your relationship with the madman, otherwise, you will all be involved in a miserable ending. "


    Zhang Qingmeng sneered and said: "you beat Mr. Xu and Mr. Liu one after another. I have to say that your boyfriend is a madman who is looking for death thoroughly. I bet that there will be no one named Su Chen in Chengfeng city from tomorrow!"


    Lin Lanxin didn''t speak, just slightly clenched her pink fist. Naturally, she knew that it was very serious.

 Chapter 7

    "Now you know fear?" Lin Lanxin''s face fell in Zhang Qingmeng''s eyes. She could not help but feel happy.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen suddenly turned his head and walked slowly to the table, and he sat down under the gaze of many eyes.


    Until now, his face had not changed.


    "Lan Xin, sit and do what standing?" Su Chen looks up with a smile and looks at Lin Lanxin.


    "Su Chen, I......" Lin Lanxin wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say. She shivers and sits down.


    After sitting down, she plucked up her courage and took Su Chen''s hand. She was telling her that no matter what happened, she would face it with him.


    "Ah..." Zhang Qingmeng and other people at the same table also sat down. Zhang Qingmeng said coldly. She didn''t know why Su Chen had such a good mentality. Even at this moment, she didn''t want to escape at all. It''s so calm!


    However, Zhang Qingmeng can be sure that no matter how calm Su Chen is, the next thing to meet him is life is not like death.


    Su Chen didn''t feel that other people in the hall were staring at him, but he raised his chopsticks and continued to eat!!!


    To be honest, he is not full.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    About ten minutes later.


    "Dada dada..."


    A rush of footsteps suddenly appeared, and all of a sudden, everyone looked at the door of the hall.


    At the entrance of the hall, there were more than ten adult men in black suits, sunglasses and electric sticks. Each of them was very strong.


    They are bodyguards!!!


    It''s Xu''s bodyguard.


    Among them, most of them are retired boxers at home and abroad. They dare to fight and fight. They have even seen blood and had lives in their hands.


    "Young master!" After more than ten bodyguards appeared, they walked in quickly, helped Xu Ming up from the ground and said respectfully.


    "Give it to me, beat the odds and ends, and just take a breath!" Finally, Xu Ming has the courage to look up at Su Chen and roar angrily.


    The reason why he wanted to leave a breath for Su Chen was that Liu Buyu didn''t dare to ask for Su Chen''s life without permission. Su Chen''s life should be Liu Shao''s.


    "Yes!" More than ten bodyguards in Black said the same thing.


    They raised their heads, more than ten pairs of eyes, and stared at Su Chen.


    Murderous.


    The murderous spirit suddenly appeared. In the hall, almost everyone felt the murderous spirit from these ten bodyguards.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew tense.


    "Su Chen, what should I do? To Why don''t you run? " Lin Lanxin''s delicate body trembled even more.


    "Run? Ha ha Did you run? " "I think it''s better to eat more quickly," said Zhang Qingmeng with a wry smile! You can be a dead man! "


    The rest of the table laughed, full of schadenfreude and cruelty.


    Su Chen still didn''t say anything.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen is surrounded. He is surrounded by more than ten black bodyguards. It seems that there is no way to escape!


    "Su Chen, you damn bastard, you''re going to keep going! I will tell you that if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I will not let you go. I will see that you are not as good as dead. I will see you lying in front of me as a dead dog! " In the distance, Xu Ming roars ferociously, venting the general roar.


    "Tranquility!" As soon as Xu Ming''s roar fell, Su Chen raised his head abruptly and frowned. Then, "whoosh", a sudden sound of breaking the sky sounded.


    However, the metal fork in Su Chen''s hand, the fork used to eat cakes, was excited and shot out.


    The fork, which is only three inches long, cuts a straight line through the air. It''s just like a arrow shot out, full of cold light and amazing speed


    After blinking.


    "Poof!!!"


    The fork, ferocious, fell into Xu Ming''s knee.


    "Touch..." Xu Ming, who had been helped up and stood up by his bodyguards, suddenly knelt on the ground again.


    He covered his knee and rolled to the ground, screaming in pain.


    And those ten bodyguards, hearing Xu Ming''s painful hiss and roar, where there is any hesitation and waiting, flashed cold light in their eyes, raised the electric stick in their hands, regardless of 3721, and threw it at Su Chen with all their strength.


    However.


    What they couldn''t figure out was that Su Chen disappeared and they lost their goal.


    Just when they were at a loss.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The piercing sound of bone crack, one after another!!!


    It can be seen clearly that the whole person of Su Chen is like light, like electricity, passing by in a flash around the ten black bodyguards.


    When the figure of the bodyguard passes by, the arm of the bodyguard breaks.After two or three breaths, when Su Chen stopped, the ten bodyguards all broke their arms and rolled on the ground in pain, even some people passed out in pain.


    In the whole process, Su Chen only took three breaths, which was almost to the point of horror.


    After all this, he walked towards Xu Ming.


    "Dada..." Su Chen''s footsteps are not heavy, but because the hall is too quiet, the footsteps are still clearly heard by everyone.


    In the hall, at this moment, no matter Zhang Qingmeng or Zheng Dongfeng, or other people, all hold their breath!!!


    Even if they are fools, they also see the tyranny and extraordinary of Su Chen.


    When Su Chen fights Zhu He, they ordinary people may not feel Su Chen''s power.


    However, just now, Su Chen took only a few breaths to defeat more than ten Xu''s bodyguards in seconds, but it was enough to have a visual shock.


    It''s really strong!


    "Lan Xin, your boyfriend knows martial arts?" Zhang Qingmeng looks at Lin Lanxin. Her face is gloomy. Obviously, Su Chen''s unexpected performance again and again makes her a little uneasy.


    "Is it about you?" Lin Lanxin is not interested in answering, and she really doesn''t know.


    "What''s the air? Even if he can master martial arts, it''s useless. He''ll die without burial! " Zhang Qingmeng snorted: "the plane, cannon and gun are waiting for him! This is the era of hot weapons! Thought it was ancient? "


    The same second.


    Su Chen has come to Xu Ming.


    "You You What are you going to do? " Xu Ming collapsed on the ground, raised his head, red eyes, stared at Su Chen, kept holding the ground with both hands, and kept retreating, afraid to the extreme.


    "I won''t kill you!" Su Chen squatted down and stared at Xu Ming, saying, "do you know why?"


    Between words.


    Su Chen grabs Xu Ming''s arm with one hand. Xu Ming struggles hard, but can''t.


    "Because! If you die, isn''t it cheap? How can I bear to let you die? " Su Chen is close to Xu Ming and his voice is hoarse.


    No one can imagine how Su Chen hates Xu Ming!!!? It''s a pure, firm, heinous hate!


    Next second.


    The Xuanqi in Su Chen''s body is transferred directly into Xu Ming''s body.


    He has just become a martial arts cultivator. There are not many Xuanqi he can use. However, it is enough to plant a seed of Xuanqi.


    In the past, Su Chen not only became a powerful Xuanqi master, but also the most famous doctor in the martial arts circle of China, and the only herbalist in the martial arts circle of China.


    Therefore, he easily planted a seed of Xuanqi in Xu Ming''s body.


    This Xuanqi seed is a poisonous Xuanqi seed, which can make Xu Ming poisoned. It is a kind of poison that can make Xu Ming lie in a wheelchair for the rest of his life and can''t be used by five limbs. It is a kind of poison that can bring bone and joint pain to Xu Ming all the time.

 Chapter 8

    About Xu Ming, Su Chen knows too much!!!


    In his previous life, in order to revenge, he made the most detailed research on Xu Ming.


    Su Chen can even say that he knows him better than Xu Ming himself.


    There are two hobbies for Xu Ming: first, female color, and second, martial arts. This Xuanqi seed can make Xu Ming totally lost in these two hobbies. Not only that, he can only suffer from the pain of bones and joints when sitting in a wheelchair forever. Isn''t life like death?


    "Enjoy the rest of your life!" Take a deep breath. Su Chen calms down. He takes a deep look at Xu Ming and stands up.


    "For Why? Why do you hate me so much? " When Su Chen stood up, Xu Ming asked.


    Xu Ming is not a fool either. He seems to feel that Su Chen and himself have known each other for a long time, and that they are enemies of life and death.


    Su Chen turns his head and takes a deep look at Xu Ming. He doesn''t answer. Why should he answer? Ha ha


    "Zhang Qingmeng, you damned watch girl, I finally found you!" Just then, suddenly, without any sign, there was a sound of rage at the door of the hall.


    Then.


    A man in his thirties, wearing a black shirt, slacks, sunglasses and tattoos on his arms, walked quickly in.


    The sunglasses man stared at Zhang Qingmeng. Obviously, his face was full of anger and resentment.


    "Song Song Kun... " Zhang Qingmeng''s body trembled and his face turned white at once, while others at the same table looked at Zhang Qingmeng curiously. What happened? Why do people come to Zhang Qingmeng''s trouble? And Zhang Qingmeng looks very scared.


    "I still want to hide from the money I owe you. Can you hide from his mother?" The man in sunglasses has rushed to Zhang Qingmeng''s body. His voice is louder.


    "I......" Zhang Qingmeng''s subconscious retreat made him shiver with fear.


    Why did she introduce Lin Lanxin to Xu Ming today is that she knows that Xu Ming has a good color, and Lin Lanxin is very, very beautiful.


    As long as Zhang Qingmeng succeeds in this step, she will not be afraid of Song Kun even if she is covered by Xu Ming!!!


    Song Kun.


    A rich second generation with a little money. A week ago, she had a good time in the casino, but she didn''t have much money. At that time, Song Kun was also in the casino, just in time to chat with her.


    She saw that Song Kun was very rich, so she took him as the champion. That night, she lost another 34 million, all of which was Song Kun''s money.


    After that, she found a reason to dump Song Kun!


    I thought it was over.


    I didn''t expect that Song Kun was not good at stubble at all. How could he have done that?


    Now, Song Kun, like a madman, has been chasing her!


    "Do you really think I''m a champion? You owe me 34 million yuan. If you don''t pay back today, I promise to sell you to the kiln! " Song Kun bullies him, without any scruples, raises his hand, grabs Zhang Qingmeng''s hair mercilessly and roars.


    "I I Brother Kun, spare me. I have no money. Please... " Zhang Qingmeng was paralyzed directly.


    She''s done!


    Xu Ming can''t protect himself now. How about not blaming her? Where can Xu Ming cover her?


    "Help me, help me, help me..." In desperation, Zhang Qingmeng looks at Zheng Yu, Lin Lanxin and other friends at the table. She is asking for help.


    Unfortunately, no one took care of her.


    Zheng Yu and other people are not good people, of course, they have nothing to worry about, so realistic.


    Although Lin Lanxin is kind, in her opinion, Zhang Qingmeng deserves to be punished by the villain.


    At the thought of the dangers and unknown consequences Su Chen is going to suffer now, she can''t even wish to slap Zhang Qingmeng. How can she possibly save her?


    "Not bad!" Su Chen looks in the eyes, with some appreciation in his eyes.


    He likes Lin Lanxin''s kindness and simplicity, but he absolutely doesn''t like a two fool who pays for his good.


    Lin Lanxin really wants to help Zhang Qingmeng at this time. He will be disappointed.


    Fortunately, Lin Lan didn''t.


    "In the past life, there was no trouble for this Sunglasses man to find Zhang Qingmeng. It seems that in the past life, Lanxin fell down the stairs and the birthday party ended early. When the sunglasses man came, he did not find Zhang Qingmeng. In this life, Zhang Qingmeng had no such good luck!" Su Chen thought in his heart, his eyes staring at Zhang Qingmeng.


    Zhang Qingmeng now asks for help, but there is no one to help her. How similar is Lan Xin''s experience with her past life?


    But Zhang Qingmeng deserves it!


    "Desperation? Good despair! Experience the despair Lan Xin suffered in her previous life! " Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    "Spare you, spare you paralysis!" Song Kun is also a Hun, temper up, where to manage 3721, directly to the mouth of Zhang Qingmeng''s face to shout.


    However.


    This slap hasn''t gone down yet.Abrupt.


    "Dad, Dad, Dad..." In the distance, Liu Bayu shouted, his voice was very clear in the silent hall, and his voice was full of excitement and grievances.


    Here comes Liu Tianxiong!


    The head of the Liu family, one of the most important people in Chengfeng City, is here.


    For a while, everyone moved their eyes and looked at Liu Tianxiong, including Song Kun.


    Liu Tianxiong is 60 years old, but he looks like he is 40 years old. He is in a middle mountain suit, with not much look on his face. He has a Chinese character face and two shaved beard. His eyes are not big, but they are bright, full of wisdom and experience.


    He came alone.


    But no one in the room dared to ignore him.


    Liu Tianxiong stood there, obviously is an ordinary person, but it gives people a kind of breathless atmosphere of self-control.


    Even after seeing Liu Tianxiong, many people quickly take back their eyes. They don''t have the courage to look at Liu Tianxiong again.


    This is a giant with one foot stamping and the whole city needs earthquake!!!


    Song Kun''s face changed, because he had the honor to see Liu Tianxiong from afar.


    This is the real big man of Chengfeng city. If he is compared with Liu Tianxiong, Song Kun is the ant among the ants.


    "Dad, kill him, please!" Liu Buyu is more excited. His face is red and he pleads. In his heart, his father is omnipotent.


    Liu Tianxiong looks at Liu Buyu and then at Zhu He.


    Zhu he quickly walked up to Liu Tianxiong and whispered something.


    For a long time.


    Liu Tianxiong nods, indicating that he understands. Then, he looks in the direction of Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, Liu Buyu was full of blood, and his father wanted to avenge himself.


    And the other people in the hall also looked at Su Chen, with all the silent eyes.


    The next moment.


    Liu Tianxiong walked towards Su Chen, step by step, not fast, but every step seemed to press on the bottom of everyone''s heart, making people breathless.


    Soon.


    Liu Tianxiong arrives at Su Chen.


    In the hall, the atmosphere solidified to the extreme.


    "Mr. Su, the dog has no eyes. If he offends Mr. Su, Liu Tianxiong apologizes for him!" In silence, Liu Tianxiong in everyone''s dull eyes, unexpectedly Unexpectedly A heavy bow.


    Liu Tianxiong apologized!!!


    This How is this possible?


    For a moment, there seemed to be no one alive in the hall, not even the heartbeat and breath.

 Chapter 9

    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad After several breaths, Liu Bayu screams that he is going crazy. How could this happen? My father apologized to the bastard?!!! Impossible, impossible! No one in Chengfeng is entitled to let his father apologize like this!


    "Shut up!" Liu Tianxiong coldly glanced at Liu Buyu and said, "I don''t have you as a son!"


    Liu Tianxiong''s heart was very angry. He was angry at Liu Buyu.


    He has learned from Zhu He that the young man in front of him is a true martial artist, and he is much stronger than Zhu He.


    Liu Tianxiong couldn''t even imagine the background of Su Chen.


    In a word, the whole Liu family is gone?


    What''s more, even if we don''t mention the background of Su Chen, a martial arts cultivator with more strength than Zhu Lao can''t offend Liu family!


    Don''t you see Zhu Lao, a martial arts cultivator at such an old age in the early stage of Xuanqi practice, has a very high position in Liujia and the whole city of Fengshi?


    His son, really damned, offended such a big man, is this to pull the whole Liu family into the water?


    Not far away, Liu Buyu suddenly did not dare to speak, trembling, full of endless fear.


    He''s not a fool either, but he''s a little calmer now.


    A man who even his father dare not offend and should be respected, it''s terrible!!!


    What should I do if I offend the other party? What to do?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± On the other side, Xu Ming, who had been waiting for a long time, felt cold all over and frozen both physically and mentally. Did Liu Tianxiong apologize? The existence that Liu family can''t provoke?


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Even, not only did Xu Ming die, but the whole Xu family die.


    Then look at Zheng Dongfeng, Zheng Yu, Chen Dahong and others, one by one pale, whispering to himself:


    "how could this happen?"


    "Here This What the hell is going on? "


    "That country bumpkin actually......"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    They regret dying!!!


    At the thought of their taunts and attacks on Su Chen, they are now scared to death.


    How horrible is a person who can''t even afford Liu Tianxiong? If Su Chen wants to, they really can''t think about their fate!


    "He He He even... " Of course, who is the most shocked? It''s Zhang Qingmeng. She taunted Su Chen the most before. She even wanted to introduce Lin Lanxin to Xu Ming regardless of Su Chen''s existence.


    "You know him?" Song Kun, who was holding Zhang Qingmeng''s hair, frowned slightly. He heard Zhang Qingmeng''s trembling self talk, which seemed to mean that he knew the young man. For a while, he was shocked.


    He has to figure it out.


    In case Zhang Qingmeng really knew the young man, he really didn''t dare to continue to revenge. He could only admit defeat.


    A young man who can''t even provoke Liu Tianxiong, Song Kun knows to be afraid no matter how hunky he is!!!


    "Yes, of course Of course I do. He''s my best boyfriend! " Zhang Qingmeng was stunned at first, and then, with great joy, hurriedly, excitedly.


    Song Kun''s face is more and more flickering. The hand holding the hair of Qingmeng is about to be released.


    However, at the same second, no one expected that Su Chen would look at Song Kun and Zhang Qingmeng: "ha ha Zhang Qingmeng? Miss Zhang? Do you know me? "


    For a moment.


    In the hall, everyone also looked at Zhang Qingmeng, who once again became the focus.


    "Save me, Mr. Su. Please, save me!" Zhang Qingmeng is stared at by Su Chen''s cold and thoughtful eyes. Suddenly, he feels like he has gone from heaven to hell.


    "Young man? I can''t bear the two words of Childe. Besides, I don''t deserve you to know me! " Su Chen smiles, warm as the spring breeze.


    In such a sentence, Zhang Qingmeng was directly pushed to hell!!!


    "Grass! Woman Biaozi is deceiving. I will kill you. I will say, how can you know that son of a bitch like you? Do you deserve it? "


    The next second, Song Kun suddenly reacted, furious, without any hesitation, holding Zhang Qingmeng''s hair with one hand, and then greeting Zhang Qingmeng''s face with his five fingers together.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    It''s loud!


    Song Kun didn''t leave his hand. With one slap and one slap, Zhang Qingmeng cried bitterly, his face was full of nosebleed, and his face was swollen.


    "Lanxin, help me, help me, wuwuwu I''m wrong. Help me... " Zhang Qingmeng cried bitterly.


    Lin Lanxin''s face is not good-looking, after all, Zhang Qingmeng is her childhood friend, see Zhang Qingmeng so miserable, her heart is not good.


    But.


    She said nothing.


    She is a very intelligent or very understanding girl, and she can get a clear distinction.


    Zhang Qingmeng again miserable, is also her deserved!!!Today, if it wasn''t for Su Chen to create a miracle, Su Chen''s fate might be death, and all of this has an inseparable relationship with Zhang Qingmeng.


    She didn''t go down the well. That''s good. Help? How is that possible? Zhang Qing has many dreams!


    What''s more, Su Chen''s meaning is obviously not to save. How could she make him difficult?


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know what Liu should do, so you can calm down?" For a long time, Liu Tianxiong spoke again.


    He apologized before, but Su Chen didn''t say forgive until now, so he has been in a state of tension. It''s not easy for the Liu family to go to this day, and he absolutely doesn''t want to have any glitches.


    "Two things!" Su Chen raised his finger and said, "you or the Liu family did it. Let''s write it off!"


    "You said..." Liu Tianxiong is a little relieved.


    "First of all, he provoked me. I don''t want the position of the head of the Liu family to fall into his hands. Otherwise, I will be very hostile to the Liu family!" Su Chen glances at Liu Buyu.


    What does Liu Buyu care about most? Of course, it''s the head of the Liu family, so in this life, the head of the Liu family has no chance with him.


    "Here..." Liu Tianxiong hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I promise you, from today on, Liu Buyu will not be the candidate of the head of the family."


    What? In the distance, Liu Buyu was paralyzed. He heard the conversation between his father and Su Chen.


    How could this happen?!


    "No!!! No No! Dad, don''t do this... " Next second, Liu Buyu screams like crazy.


    The position of the head of the family has almost been reached. It must be him, but now


    Over the years, he has made good performance, worked hard and worked hard for what? Isn''t it the head of the family?


    It''s not easy for him to stand out and get close to the position of the head of the family, but now he''s going to hell.


    This despair is beyond description!


    "Su Chen, you will regret, ah ah..." Liu Buyu''s eyes are red and blood red. He looks at Su Chen bitterly.


    He fell into this field because of Su Chen!


    "Ha ha Your son hates me very much! " Su Chen smiles scornfully.


    Liu Tianxiong''s face changed greatly. Then, he took a deep breath and said: "don''t worry, Mr. Su. Liu and you promise that the dog will not make trouble for you or have any idea of revenge."


    "That''s good. Although I don''t like to dirty my hands, if there are any ants who want to revenge, you know the consequences!"


    "Yes, yes..." Liu Tianxiong nodded quickly.


    "The second thing, I was upset at everyone in the hall except my girlfriend, really!" Su Chen continued.


    In the past, anyone in the hall helped Lan Xin. Even a phone call can save her life. However, no one stood up.


    Su Chen can''t say that these people must die or anything


    But, he faces his heart!!! His heart told himself that he just hated these people.


    Now, with Liu Tianxiong in, I can help them and teach them some sad lessons.


    Originally, he was the only one. If we want to teach everyone on the scene, he has the strength, but not the time.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liu Tianxiong didn''t know why, but he nodded. Su Chen said, "I''m not happy." he already understood.


    In order to please Su Chen, he did so naturally. For Liu family, it''s not difficult to teach hundreds of people a lesson.


    "Especially they, ha ha!" Then, Su Chen specifically refers to Zheng Dongfeng, Chen Dahong and other people at that table, whose voice is gloomy.

 Chapter 10

    Liu Tianxiong nodded and glanced at Zheng Dongfeng and others, remembering.


    At the same second, Zheng Dongfeng, Chen Dahong, Zheng Yu and others were suffocated in an instant, and their faces were even more pale.


    The fear in their hearts is crazy. Some of them are timid. They have already begun to shiver. They regret the taunt they made to Su Chen. How quickly did Su Chen''s Revenge come?


    But they don''t know. Su Chen''s anger and hatred towards them is not because of their previous taunts, but because of their indifference.


    "By the way, if one day you feel that you have the strength, or have the confidence to find me for revenge, you can find me, my name is Su Chen!" Finally, Su Chen takes Liu Tianxiong seriously.


    Leave this sentence, Su Chen in everyone''s fear, fear of eyes, walked to Lin Lanxin''s side, pull up Lin Lanxin''s small hand, towards the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin''s back, silent, silent again.


    -


    holding Lin Lanxin''s small hand, Su Chen walked slowly in the bustling street.


    "Su Chen, I......" All of a sudden, Lin Lanxin opens her mouth and wants to say something, but when it comes to her mouth, she can''t say it.


    "You want to ask me why there is a sudden change?" Su Chen stops and looks at Lin Lanxin. Her smile is very warm.


    In the past century, he gradually became a master of Xuanqi, a master of danyao and a doctor of the flesh and bones of the living dead. Countless people respected him and feared him.


    He has unimaginable strength, status, wealth and so on But he never laughed so heartily.


    At the moment, Su Chen smiles so pure.


    "Don''t want to ask, as long as I know you are su Chen, that''s enough!"


    "Lan Xin, no one can bully you except me in this life!" Next second, Su dust suddenly hugged Lin Lanxin and tightly hugged him.


    "You are not allowed to bully me!" Lin Lanxin wrinkled her little Qiong''s nose and snorted proudly. Su Chen held her body in her arms. She was tender and inexplicably quiet, warm and Xin''an.


    "Lanxin, I didn''t have enough at noon. Go back and cook some more food for me! I''ll have Mapo Tofu, stewed spareribs with white gourd and tomato and egg soup! "


    "You Didn''t you say I didn''t cook very well? " Lin Lanxin whispered.


    "Delicious, always delicious!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, but his heart was aching.


    He did say that Lin Lanxin''s cooking is not very delicious, but in his previous life, after Lin Lanxin''s death, he has eaten countless delicacies, the most missed one is still Lin Lanxin''s homemade food.


    Sometimes, only lost, just know precious.


    Previous life, born in bliss, I don''t know!!!


    "Then, I''ll cook it for you all the time."


    "Let''s go home..." Su Chen releases Lin Lanxin and says softly.


    "Yes!" Lin Lanxin''s delicate body trembled, and her pure and beautiful face was covered with a layer of red halo, a word of "home", which made her shy and sweet.


    Neither of them offered to take a bus or taxi.


    Just walk.


    Not long.


    At the door of a hotel not far from Chengfeng University, Su Chen suddenly looks up, looks at the sign of the hotel, frowns and thinks of something!!!


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Lanxin asked curiously.


    "No..." Su Chen sighed.


    Baina hotel! This is also a place which is engraved in the deepest part of his mind and can never be forgotten!


    In his previous life, he had too many regrets and too many people.


    Among them, the three women are the most unforgettable to him.


    The first one is Lin Lanxin, who almost died of herself.


    The second is Xiao Yuan, who was born of her.


    Xiao Yuan, an excellent woman who makes almost all men feel inferior.


    She has the face of a country, but also has an amazing talent, but also has a good heart.


    And his business with her began at the hotel.


    At the moment, Su Chen grabs Lin Lanxin''s hand. She shouldn''t have thought of other women, but Just passing by the door of the hotel, memories spring up like a tide.


    Previous life.


    After Lin Lanxin''s death, all his thoughts are on revenge. How did Lin Lanxin die at that time?


    A year later, he found out everything and began to take revenge.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t practice martial arts at that time. It''s not easy for an ordinary man to get revenge, especially in the face of Xu Ming, a first-class young man in Chengfeng city.


    However, after a long time of tracking, the emperor finally found a good opportunity.


    That night, Xu Ming attended a charity dinner party, and his bodyguards were not around. He mingled with the good and the bad. He went in effortlessly.He had a fruit knife in his arms. When he was dancing with many young ladies and gentlemen, he approached Xu Ming. He didn''t even think about it. He used the knife directly.


    As it turned out, he didn''t succeed.


    He still looked down on Xu Ming!!!


    Xu Ming, who has practiced boxing and feet for a long time, was not able to kill the one who had not practiced martial arts at that time.


    Even though his knife did stab Xu Ming, he didn''t want Xu Ming''s life.


    After that, he ended up with a leg that was cut off, bloody and dying.


    However, when Xu Ming was ready to kill him, Xiao Yuan stood up and stopped Xu Ming.


    He asked Xiao Yuan why he stood up to stop Xu Ming from killing himself?


    Xiao Yuan said: your eyes are full of hatred and purity. You can''t be a bad person. The reason why you want to kill Xu Ming must be because of what Xu Ming did, which forced you to a dead end.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s lonely, painful and desperate heart saw a touch of hope and found a trace of vitality.


    And that night, Xiao Yuan took him back to the Xiao family, and asked the Xiao family''s personal doctor to rescue him from the serious injury, even though he had a broken leg.


    Without Xiao Yuan, he died early in his previous life. Where can he become the later master of Xuanqi, the master of danyao and the miracle doctor? It will not be reborn.


    It can be said that Xiao Yuan gave him a life.


    During the period of Xiao''s family, he knew that Xiao Yuan was not in good health and seemed to have a strange disease.


    Because of the torment of the strange disease, Xiao Yuan is becoming haggard day by day. Su Chen sees it in his eyes and worries in his heart. He vows to become a doctor and save Xiao Yuan.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in the end, because it was the fifth year after he left Xiao''s family that his medical skills achieved.


    Back to Xiao''s house, Xiao Yuan has been dead for several years!!!


    "This life, I should be able to cure your strange disease, right?" Su Chen murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart, but he could not help but smile bitterly again.


    There are a lot of women involved with him. Moreover, every one is so excellent. Every one is very, very important to him. Every one is the regret of his previous life. Every one is the one he can never live up to and give up in this life.


    "In my previous life, I lived alone and alone. In this life, there will be many women around me to accompany me and witness the prosperity and splendor of floating life."


    Su Chen shakes his head and sighs. Then his eyes are firm again. He is not a tangled man. Since this life is destined to be like this, he should think about it.


    At least, he knew that he was pure to Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan, and was willing to pay any price to change their fate and shelter them from the wind and rain. Even life was inevitable.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen holds Lin Lanxin''s hand more tightly and continues to walk.


    In half an hour.


    The two returned to the apartment.


    Entering the apartment, for a moment, Su Chen felt as if she were a stranger.


    "You watch TV, I''ll cook!" Lin Lanxin took off the white cloth shoes, took off the stockings printed with cartoon patterns, and showed bare, bare feet with pale pink nail polish, wearing slippers and walking happily towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 11

    Su Chen sees in the eye, the heart bottom is all warm.


    He leaned on the sofa, did not turn on the TV, but slightly looked up, closed his eyes, suddenly, he felt his heart, completely calm down.


    Home is always the best harbor, and for Su Chen, this apartment is home, a home that haunts him.


    In the kitchen, crackling sound, Lin Lanxin is cooking while humming a small song happily.


    Su Chen''s face is getting more and more smiling.


    For a long time.


    He took a deep breath and began to think and recall something.


    Even if you are born again, you can''t be careless, because this world is really not simple!!!


    "Dinner!" Think of thinking, do not know how long, suddenly, Lin Lanxin''s voice came.


    Su Chen''s thoughts are back to normal. He can''t wait to see the food served on the table.


    "Very fragrant!" Su Chen took a deep breath and praised.


    "That is!" Lin Lanxin laughs even more happily. He has lived with Su Chen for several months and cooked many meals for him. But this is the first time that he praises his delicious food.


    Next second, Su Chen picks up chopsticks and eats them.


    Devour!


    Really devour!


    One mouthful after another, eating, his eyes have some moist, familiar taste, good.


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Lanxin noticed that Su Chen''s eyes were a little red.


    "No, Mapo Tofu is too hot!"


    Su Chen can''t remember when he cried last time. In his previous life, after Lan Xin''s death, he didn''t seem to cry, did he?


    Men will cry, either because they are sad, or because they are excited, or because they are feeling


    "Then eat slowly, as if you had never eaten!" Lin Lanxin blame a sentence, although blame, but gentle and a little wife in general.


    A lunch, Su Chen and Lin Lanxin ate for about half an hour, much slower than usual.


    But neither he nor she felt the passage of time.


    "In the afternoon, there''s no class, right?" After dinner, the two half sat on the sofa, a hand around Lin Lanxin, Su Chen asked.


    "No!"


    "I''m going to school in the afternoon. Go home! Say to your father, tomorrow, I will visit your house! "


    Lin Lanxin is surprised, looks up, some nervous, some moved, some at a loss: "this This... "


    "Don''t worry. Your parents will agree with me!" Su Chen said with a smile and full of confidence.


    Lanxin has been living with him, really think her parents don''t know? Of course I do!


    How can they agree that their daughter lives with them? Especially I have nothing.


    But so far, her parents have never looked for themselves alone or made troubles for themselves.


    All this, should be Lan Xin from which to work? I can imagine how much pressure she was under behind her back.


    In my previous life, I was silly and did not think about it at all, but in this life, I can''t!


    "We must let Lanxin''s parents accept themselves and recognize themselves, so that she can live with them and be more secure and happy." Su Chen murmurs to himself at the bottom of his heart, firm and incomparable.


    Lin Lanxin takes a deep look at Su Chen. She always feels that Su Chen is different. Then she nods, although she doesn''t know why Su Chen is so confident? But, again, she believed him.


    Then Lin Lanxin asked, "in the afternoon, you will go to the school to challenge the whole Tianming Wudao club?"


    "Don''t worry, they are not my rivals..."


    "Be careful!" Lin Lanxin said.


    Afternoon.


    Chengfeng University.


    Today, the campus of Chengfeng university is full of some excited, excited and expectant emotions, like boiling water.


    The news that Su Chen is going to challenge the whole Tianming Wudao society has spread to every student.


    After entering the school, Su Chen went straight to the school''s douwu platform.


    At this time, around the douwutai, there are already a large number of people, even many people didn''t go back to their dormitories or home at noon.


    In the crowd, there are two girls standing there, attracting many people''s eyes.


    These two girls, one with long blonde hair, fair skin, delicate facial features, short skirt and leather clothes, have a very good figure, which gives people a kind of wild beauty, like a sexy little wild cat shining, the other is just the opposite, short hair, tall, melon seeds, little face, very cold, beautiful, but it makes people feel hard to get close.


    "Evening cloud, this time I owe you a favor!" The long blonde haired woman whispered, her voice more or less imploring.


    "Lan Qing, I''m here today, not to give you face, but to meet Su Chen, so you don''t owe me the favor." Short hair woman quiet way, tone is very calm, give a kind of distance."In love? You don''t have a fever, do you The blonde, also known as Lanqing, asked in shock and exaggeration.


    "There are more than ten Wudao societies in Chengfeng college, among which Hongyun Wudao society is the bottom one. As the president of Hongyun Wudao society, I want to absorb some good students!" The voice of the short haired woman finally has some emotions, which are called helplessness.


    The short haired woman''s name is Xiao Wanyun. Although she is a girl, she has very good strength.


    In general, ten boys will not be one of her rivals.


    And she is the only female president of Wudao society in Chengfeng University, although the Hongyun Wudao society she founded is basically the bottom of all Wudao societies.


    "Su Chen doesn''t have the strength to enter our hongyunwudao society!" Lan Qing said with a wry smile, "don''t others know Su Chen, don''t I? He has never learned boxing, taekwondo, etc. since he was a child. He has no power to bind chickens. I beg you to come here today. I just want you to save him. After all, he is my uncle Su''s son. Uncle Su and aunt Zhao died in a car accident. He is very pitiful... "


    "He has no strength. How can he defeat Yu Fei or even Zhao Lin in one move? Especially Zhao Lin, even though Zhao Lin is weaker than me, he is not too weak! " Xiao Wanyun frowned slightly.


    "Late cloud, Su Chen is absolutely impossible to defeat Yu Fei and Zhao Lin. the rumors at noon are all false!" Lan Qing took a picture of her small chest.


    "Let''s see!" Xiao Wanyun frowned slightly and said something in her heart. She also doubted that the rumor that Su Chen defeated Zhao Lin at noon was false.


    One move to defeat Zhao Lin, this kind of strength, in the whole Chengfeng university can be ranked in the top 100, right? How could it be so unknown? How can we not join any Wudao society?


    But, after all, she held so little hope.


    Just then.


    "Here comes Su Chen!" I don''t know who called.


    Then, with countless eyes, they quickly looked for Su Chen, who was walking step by step.


    "Evening cloud, you stay here first, I will persuade this bastard!" Lan Qing hurriedly goes to Su Chen.


    Not long.


    "Stop!" Lanqing reaches out her white arm and blocks Su Chen.


    "Blue and clear?" Su Chen and Lan Qing look at each other unexpectedly.


    Lan Qing, in Chengfeng University, she is also a person of the moment. Although she is not one of the top ten school flowers, she is infinitely close to the top ten. Her appearance is absolutely the best choice.


    However, this girl has some feelings of a little girl. She likes to mess with drums. She has a beautiful face. She has to draw heavy makeup every day. She has a beautiful black hair. She has to dye it into red, purple, yellow and other colors.


    For these reasons, isn''t she one of the top ten school flowers?


    However, Lanqing''s character is very popular, a little biased towards boys, so her popularity is quite high. In Chengfeng University, there is no lack of boys'' pursuit.


    It''s just that she learned Taekwondo when she was young, and those boys who chased her, almost every one of them will be taught a miserable lesson by her.


    As time goes by, the boys of Chengfeng University talk about Lanqing, which is fear and helplessness. This is a very beautiful rose with thorns!


    In his previous life, he did not have much contact with Lanqing. However, Lanqing''s father and his father were old classmates for more than ten years and had a good relationship.


    He used to have several dinners with the blue family under the guidance of his parents. He and Lan Qing were friends.


    "Su Chen, will you challenge the whole Tianming Wudao society this afternoon?" Lan Qing stops Su Chen with one hand, pinches her waist with the other, and asks aloud.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "No!" Lan Qing''s tone is very firm, even an order.


    "Why?" In fact, Su Chen doesn''t like people talking to him in this tone, but he knows that Lan Qing has no malice and doesn''t care much.


    "No, no!" Lan Qing is more domineering. She is used to this tone. In reality, she is such a character.


    "Lan Qing, I''m not familiar with you, are we? You don''t seem to have the right to mind me, do you? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "You Su Chen, you don''t want to see how many Jin and how many liang you are. You challenge the whole Tianming Wudao society alone? Are you out of you mind? Do you think you are Huang Yang, Deng Ke, Xue Yihai or my late cloud sister Lan Qing is angry, and her speech is even worse.


    In her mouth, Huang Yang, Deng Ke, Xue Yihai and others are all famous strong men of Chengfeng University.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Chen is too lazy to spend time here with this girl.


    However, Lanqing insisted: "I''m not allowed to leave!"


    "What do you want?" Su Chen is speechless. After all, Lan Qing is kind-hearted. How many of them are friends, so he can''t fight or scold, but it will cost him? It''s not the way!


    Lan Qing looks at Su Chen and says, "Su Chen, I know the death of Uncle Su and aunt Zhao is a big blow to you, but you are an adult, and you are not a child? It''s been more than a year. Why can''t you come out? If something happened this afternoon, how sad would you make them feel? If you are a man, you should live a good life and live a famous family. Don''t let people look down on you! "Su Chen didn''t say a word, but her heart was warm. Lan Qing was tough, headstrong and domineering, but she also cared about herself, although the way she cared was unbearable.


    "Su Chen, as long as you don''t challenge Tianming Wudao society this afternoon, I I can ask sister Wanyun to join hongyunwudao club! "


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Lan Qing thinks that Su Chen is a little calm and thoughtful, but her voice is a little softer.


    "That what, I want to say, my strength is really very strong, can defeat all people of Tianming Wudao society, do you believe it?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 12

    "Su Chen!!! You disappoint me so much! You Do you really want to die by yourself? "


    Lan Qing''s pretty face is slightly red, and she yells at her. She has been persuading her for so long. Su Chen is still stubborn. It''s true


    Angrily, she even wants to raise her hand to slap Su Chen. She really wants to wake him up.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. How many people are staring at you and me? If you stop me like this, others will think you are my little girlfriend or something!" Su Chen touched his nose.


    Around really many students are envious and envious staring at Su Chen!


    A well-known waste, unexpectedly one after another get such as Lin Lanxin, blue fine this kind of school flower level big beauty''s concern.


    It''s really out of balance.


    Unconsciously, Lanqing pulls a wave of hatred for him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lan Qing just reacted. It seems that there are more and more students around to talk about it. For a while, her face is a little red and dizzy. She glared at Su Chen with great shame and anger: "you deserve to die!"


    Scolded such a sentence, blue Qing turns round to walk toward Xiao Wanyun in the crowd.


    "What, Lan Qing, do you think I will lose?" Su Chen looks at Lan Qing''s back and suddenly asks.


    Lan Qing stops, turns to look at Su Chen, and makes a meal: "if you can win, I''m the best one in Chengfeng University. Please pray that those people in Tianming Wudao society will be lighter!"


    "What if I win?" Su Chen blinks. This girl is very cute. Su Chen can''t help but want to tease her.


    "Impossible!"


    "Since it''s impossible, let''s make a bet! If I''m going to win, you don''t need to wear heavy makeup, dye your hair or dress up like a little girl from today on! "


    "Yes, as long as you win, I can give you my first kiss!" Lan Qing stares at Su Chen fiercely: "fantastic!"


    "Cough That''s a good idea. If I win, I will not only do what I said before, but also give me the first kiss! "


    "I''m dying, and I''m still very angry. I knew that my mother didn''t care about you!" Blue fine low scolded a sentence, no longer take care of Su Chen, quickly returned to Xiao Wanyun''s side.


    "He was not persuaded to leave?" Xiao Wanyun said faintly.


    "That stubborn donkey is so angry with me!"


    "Maybe, he''s really confident or not!" Xiao Wanyun looks at Su Chen from a distance.


    "There''s a fart!" Blue and blue again.


    "This girl, the temper has been very hot!" Su Chen chuckled, took back his eyes, and was just about to move, but


    Just then, another figure blocked him.


    It''s a thin, bamboo like young man with a weird hairstyle.


    Skinny monkey? Su Chen''s eyes brightened and he didn''t say a word. He stepped forward and gave each other a bear hug.


    Hou Li is the only brother of Su Chen in the secular world!!!


    Su Chen and her skinny monkey are also high school students, but only senior one is in the same class.


    In the second year of senior high school, the arts and Sciences were divided into two classes, i.e. the science of Su Chen and the arts of leprosy. They were not in the same class.


    Although it was only in the first year of senior high school, Su Chen''s score was very good at that time. The whole school was one of the best, but the score of the thin monkey was in the middle and lower reaches. In the big and small examinations of senior high school, he didn''t give the thin monkey less copies, so they formed a deep friendship.


    Later, in senior three, Su Chen, who had abandoned himself because of his parents'' car accident, was ridiculed and bullied at school.


    The performance of the thin monkey is not good, but the fight is very fierce. In memory, the thin monkey fought at least four or five times to protect himself, right?


    Later, during the college entrance examination, the thin monkey scored more than 300 points. The junior college line just reached, but he also successfully went to Chengfeng University.


    Because Chengfeng university not only has undergraduate courses, but also college enrollment. Moreover, the college students of Chengfeng University have been very good all the time. Many students have been upgraded to college.


    After entering the University, Su Chen cut classes more often and became more silent. In addition, he and Lin Lanxin lived outside the school, while the skinny monkey lived in the dormitory. They were not in the same department, so they seldom met each other.


    However, in Su Chen''s heart, the thin monkey has always been his own brother, more than his own brother.


    "Boss, you are so awesome. Ha ha Did you hit Yufei at noon? Grass! I''ve seen him upset for a long time. I can''t beat him, numb, boss. You''ve done what I want to do. Boss is boss! " The thin monkey said excitedly, looking more excited than he hit people himself.


    "Eldest brother, my dorm roommates all said that you beat Yu Fei and Zhao Lin is a rumor, but I believe it!" Then, the thin monkey said in a loud voice, "boss, I support you and believe you. I came to cheer you up in the afternoon and killed all the odds and ends of Tianming Wudao club!"


    "Skinny monkey, do you really think I can defeat all the people of Tianming Wudao society?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Of course, boss, I tell you, I''m very accurate about skinny monkeys. As early as the first year of senior high school, I could see that you are not a thing in the pool. One day, you will go out of the abyss, so I held your thigh tightly!" There is no decent way for the thin monkey.Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. The skinny monkey is good at everything. He runs the train in his mouth.


    "Boss, don''t believe it. I always think you are very successful. I know you well. Since you chose to challenge the whole Tianming Wudao society in the afternoon, you must be sure!" The langur''s sudden positive color.


    "You boy..." Su Chen patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and smiled. The thin monkey really knew himself.


    "Boss, no matter how you say it, you should be careful. I said in case you can''t beat the odds and ends of Tianming Wudao society, you should admit defeat on the platform. There''s no shame. You can''t get back to the arena in the future!" The thin monkey said again, although still giggling, there were some worries between the words.


    "All right, listen to you!"


    "By the way, boss, I have been talking with you for a long time, but I haven''t introduced my girlfriend to you!" The thin monkey opened his mouth and pointed to a girl student not far away: "her name is Yang Ya. She''s my girlfriend, isn''t she good?"


    Su Chen looks down the direction pointed by the thin monkey. There is indeed a female student, and she is walking towards her and the thin monkey.


    Yang ya? It''s OK indeed. Although it''s not a big beauty, it''s also a beauty. If Lin Lanxin can give 9 points, then Yang Ya will have 6.5 to 7 points.


    But, Yang Ya is not a good woman!!!


    In his previous life, Su Chen remembered clearly that he had once met with a thin monkey in the year when he left Chengfeng University, lurked Chengfeng and collected Xu Ming''s materials.


    That time, the skinny monkey was drunk. He asked carefully, only to know that the skinny monkey caught Yang Ya cheating.


    Calculate the time. It''s only recently that the skinny monkey and Yang Ya have a definite relationship, right? Su Chen takes a deep breath, hesitates for a moment to persuade the thin monkey to break up with Yang Ya before he has a deep affection for her, but after thinking about it, he still doesn''t say it.


    Maybe, this life, the end will be different?


    Soon, Yang Ya came over.


    "Little ya, this is Su Chen, my boss!" The thin monkey excitedly introduces to Yang Ya.


    "I''m Yang Ya!" Yang Ya''s attitude is a little cold, light way.


    "What''s wrong with you, little ya? Is there anything uncomfortable? " The thin monkey frowned.


    "Houli, I have something to say to you. Come here!" Yang Ya glanced at Su Chen, then whispered to the thin monkey.


    "What can I say directly? The boss is not an outsider! "


    Yang Ya said nothing, grabbed the arm of the monkey and dragged him to one side.

 Chapter 13

    Su Chen is motionless and doesn''t show much expression, but he still hears the conversation between Yang Ya and the thin monkey from afar:


    "Hou Li, are you stupid? Think of such a waste as the boss? "


    "You are stupid! Little ya, my boss is very good. Who told you that he was a waste? Besides, even if it''s rubbish, it''s also my brother of skinny monkey! "


    "You You are really crazy. Do you know that the school has been spread all over the world. At noon, your boss hurt Yu Fei and Zhao Lin with some invisible methods. It''s a big thing. You''d better get rid of him! "


    "Little ya, who told you that the eldest brother hurt Yu Fei and Zhao Lin with the method of seeing no light?" The skinny monkey is no longer happy.


    "Good! Then explain to me, how did a waste become a master in one day? Do you believe it? What about cheating children? " Yang Ya''s voice is louder. It seems that she doesn''t care if Su Chen hears her.


    "Shut up!!! How long have I known the boss? I know his character! "


    "Houli, to tell you the truth, I''ve asked someone to make it clear. In the afternoon, Tianming Wudao society gave Su Chen good fruit to eat. Su Chen''s fate is certainly more miserable than you think. If you don''t want to die, you should break up with him!"


    "Yang Ya, how could I not find you so snobbish and mean before?" The face of the thin monkey finally looked ugly: "he is my eldest brother. Don''t say I believe he can be safe. Even if he really meets something, I can''t stay out of it!"


    "You You You''re hopeless. You yelled at me for a damn waste? Hou Li, you''re good at it, aren''t you "Yang Ya is furious:" I warn you, break off the relationship with that trash now, otherwise, you and I will break off the relationship


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The thin monkey''s body trembled, his face was pale, and his eyes were painful.


    He has only been in a relationship with Yang Ya for half a month. Before that, he chased Yang Ya for two months. He likes Yang Ya from the bottom of his heart.


    Not far away, Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    He was very touched at the bottom of his heart. He was lucky to have such a brother as a thin monkey!


    However, Su chenzhen doesn''t want to make it difficult for the thin monkey. Even if Yang Ya is not a good woman, the thin monkey likes her. In this case, he won''t dismantle the thin monkey and Yang Ya.


    He is ready to stand out and let the monkey take Yang Ya away!


    However.


    Just then.


    Yang Ya shouts at Su Chen directly, and the voice is loud:


    "Su Chen!!! You damn waste, you''re going to die by yourself. Are you going to fuck Houli? Are you still human? Houli when you are a brother, what are you Houli? If you want to die by yourself, you need to find a thin monkey to be your companion? "


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. He was not giving Yang Ya a face, but for the sake of the thin monkey.


    For the sake of his brother, Su Chen is willing to take a breath. Otherwise, according to his character, someone dares to be so rude, not to die or hurt.


    You know, in the past life, in the one hundred years after he entered the martial arts world, he did not know how many people he killed, and his famous strength, domineering power and flaws must be reported.


    "Why don''t you talk? Su Chen, if you really have a little conscience, you should take the initiative to get rid of the relationship with Hou Li. You can kill yourself. No one will stop you. Anyway, you are a waste of food if you don''t die. But please don''t involve other people! "


    Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t speak, Yang Ya''s voice is louder!


    "Shut up for me!" At that moment, the monkey raised his hand and slapped Yang Ya: "that''s my eldest brother. It''s my brother all my life!"


    "You You You hit me... " Yang Ya stares at the monkey in shock and wonder. She covers her face, and her face quickly turns into anger and resentment: "Houli, break up! I swear, I won''t forgive you if you kneel in front of me like a dog! "


    "Go away! Break up and break up as if I can''t live without you! " The thin monkey spat at the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang Ya is silent and gloomy to the extreme.


    She doesn''t have much affection for the thin monkey. After all, she has been in love for half a month.


    The reason why she agreed to be her girlfriend was because she was good enough for her.


    So, really break up, nothing, she is not sad at all.


    But, she is extremely angry at the moment, because, the thin monkey even did not retain himself, for a damn waste, the thin monkey even so determined?


    What she wants to see is the thin monkey begging and apologizing, and then she resolutely does not look back, so that she can be happy and make the thin monkey suffer and regret, but what she wants to see is not seen.


    "Do I have flowers on my face? Staring at me like this? All his mother broke up, then go away!!! Draft it! " The thin monkey roared.


    Although the thin monkey is thin, he has never been a coward in a fight. He can''t be a coward in his feelings.


    He is a man."Good! Good!! Good!!! Houli, you will regret it! " Yang Ya gnaws her teeth and is full of resentment.


    In front of so many people, the thin monkey slapped her, and her face was completely lost. She would not have counted that.


    "I''ll wait, I just ask you to get out now!"


    "Go away? Ha ha This is not your home. I want to stay here. I want to see your brother who is a dead dog! "


    Yang Ya looks at Su Chen maliciously again. Of course, she won''t leave. She is sure that Su Chen will be miserable in the afternoon. Of course, she needs to see that scene with her own eyes to solve her hatred.


    "Whatever!" The thin monkey didn''t want to talk with Yang Ya anymore, and turned to Su Chen.


    "Skinny monkey, you Ah, why? " Su Chen sighed.


    "Boss, I don''t blame you for her shortsightedness. If I had found her real face earlier, I would not have chased her at all. It''s better to break up now. I will get along with her for a long time after saving up. It''s still painful to break up again!" The face of a skinny monkey doesn''t matter.


    However, Su Chen can see that there is still some pain in the bottom of the thin monkey''s heart.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but, remember in the bottom of my heart!!!


    "Well, skinny monkey, I''ll go to the martial arts arena first!" Next second, Su Chen says.


    "Big brother, you''re up!" "I''ll cheer you up below!" the thin monkey said in a loud voice


    At the same time.


    However, Su Chen, under the gaze of all the people, stepped on the platform of douwu.


    Standing on the platform, although Su Chen looks indifferent, he has a different taste in his heart. In his previous life, he didn''t go to the platform once. It''s a pity, I have to say. This life should make up for it.


    "What a fighting platform, it''s not easy!" Su Chen mutters to himself, and his eyes suddenly sweep towards some places.


    The position of douwutai is just in the visible position of the office of the president and the office of the president of Chengfeng University.


    Over time.


    Around, there are more and more students around, which can be said to be a sea of people.


    After about a quarter of an hour, suddenly, the noise of the scene was a little bit less.


    They all turned around, and, very consciously, gave way to a group of people.


    Here comes!!! The people of Tianming Wudao society are here!

 Chapter 14

    The Wudao society of Tianming not only came, but also moved in the process of elimination.


    The leaders are the three masters of Tianming Wudao society, first of all, Wu Hui, the president, then Yu He, the vice president and Zhang Chuan, the vice president.


    In addition to the three masters of Tianming Wudao society, there is no shortage of all the other 40 or 50 official members.


    One by one, these people are full of courage, steady pace and strong muscles, which make people can''t help but fear very much.


    "Brother, we must make him pay ten times the price!" Yu Fei is followed by Yu He. Yu Fei''s face is pale, sinister and weak. Obviously, he was seriously injured by Su Chen at noon and has not recovered. In fact, he should stay in the hospital now, but he really resents Su Chen. He wants to see Su Chen''s miserable end with his own eyes, so he comes with the injury.


    "He''s strong again!" In the crowd, Xiao Wanyun''s cold voice, more dignified, she is talking about Wu Hui.


    "What do you mean?" Lan Qing doesn''t understand.


    "In terms of breath, Wu Huihe was at least twice as strong as I was a month ago!"


    "Ah?" Lan Qing''s face became more and more ugly: "isn''t that to say, Su Chen is extremely dangerous?"


    "Wu Hui shouldn''t have done it. If he did, Su Chen would have been very dangerous. At least, breaking his arm and legs is the end of the game. Wu Hui is cruel and merciless."


    "Damn it!!! Su Chen, you bastard, I''m pissed off! " Lan Qing can''t help but scold Su Chen again. Her heart is full of anxieties. She can''t help holding her hands tightly.


    "Lan Qing, don''t worry. If you can''t, I will show up. Wu Hui will give me some face!" Xiao Wanyun thought about it and said seriously.


    "Wan Yun, thank you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the crowd.


    "Hou Li, do you regret now? Tianming Wudao society is in full swing. You are waiting for your damned waste boss to be beaten as a dead dog! " Yangya sneered.


    "It''s none of your business!" The thin monkey has decided to break up with Yang Ya. He wants to stay away from Yang Ya, but Yang Ya just follows him.


    Not for the others, Yang Ya follows the thin monkey, just for the good irony Hou Li, the anger and resentment in her heart is full, waiting to vent.


    She really wants to see that when Su Chen, the damned waste, is beaten into a dead dog, can the thin monkey still have a hard mouth?


    The thought of the pictures made her shiver with excitement.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but soon it has to do with you. After all, isn''t that rubbish your brother? Ha ha... " Take a deep breath, Yang Ya''s smile is gloomy.


    She has decided to disclose the relationship between Hou Li and Su Chen to the strong of Tianming Wudao society when Su Chen is taught that life is not as good as death.


    Want to come, those people are absolutely interested and Hou Li all teaches a lesson.


    "According to what you said, brothers should share weal and woe. I will surely help you realize this wish, and make you, like your useless brother, be beaten as a dead dog!!!" Yang Ya said bitterly again.


    "Bitch!" The thin monkey frowned and could not help cursing.


    Why didn''t he find Yang Ya so vicious and mean before? If he knew, he would not pursue Yang Ya.


    Just then, beside the douwu platform, Wu Hui said, "you are su Chen?"


    In fact, Wu Hui is only 22 years old, but the whole person looks very old. He raises his head, and there is not much look on his slightly black face. Instead, his eyes are a little bright, sweeping Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded lightly.


    "You should know the end of provoking Tianming Wudao society!" Wu Hui''s voice has more murderous meanings.


    "After today, Tianming Wudao society has become history." Su Chen and Wu Hui look at each other.


    Originally, Tianming Wudao society was not a good thing. In addition, in order to save trouble, it was a good way to destroy Tianming Wudao society at one time.


    Su Chen, I really don''t like trouble.


    "Hahaha..." Wu Hui is stunned, and then smiles. He laughs angrily. He stares at Su Chen''s eyes, which is more cruel and murderous.


    Not only did Wu Hui laugh, but all the people of Tianming Wudao society and the people around him all laughed!


    Su Chen''s big words embarrassed everyone.


    "Not only waste, but also a boastful waste. What a disgusting person!" Yang Ya glanced at Hou Li again and sneered.


    The thin monkey said nothing but clenched his fist silently. He was a little upset at the bottom of his heart.


    On the one hand, Yang Ya harasses him with anger, on the other hand, he is worried about Su Chen.


    "There are forty or fifty people in Wudao society of Tianming. Which one do you want to fight?" Next second, Wu Hui converges the smile, abruptly points to behind all people.


    Whatever Su Chen chooses!


    Although at noon, Zhao Lin was defeated by Su Chen, Wu Hui did not believe that Su Chen really had any strong strength.Especially Zhao Lin said to him, Su Chen easily left him for several meters, which is nonsense!!!


    In Wu Hui''s view, everyone in the whole Tianming Wudao society can defeat Su Chen.


    "Which one? I thought you were together! " Su Chen touched his nose.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, the scene was silent for a moment, and then, ha ha ha Laugh again.


    All the students looked at Su Chen like fools.


    That''s it.


    The bull ratio made everyone else in the room feel hot.


    Xiao Wanyun shook his head. Originally, she had some expectations for Su Chen. Maybe Su Chen did something to create a miracle or beat a member of Tianming Wudao society? But now


    She sighed. Now, she thinks that Su Chen has a delusion or runs a train with her mouth full, and this kind of person is the one she hates most.


    "Late cloud, don''t be angry. Su Chen usually has a different personality. I don''t know what''s going on today." Lan Qing is worried. Of course, she sees Xiao Wanyun is disappointed and disgusted with Su Chen. She is afraid that Xiao Wanyun will change his mind and not save others.


    Xiao Wanyun didn''t speak, just stayed there quietly, like a lily.


    "Since President Wu insists so much, let''s play one by one!" In those laughter, Su Chen quietly raised his hand and pointed to Yu He: "the first scene is you. I think you should be the most impatient!"


    "Very good!" Yu He''s eyes are bright and shocked. In his opinion, Su Chen should try to hide from himself. Unexpectedly, it''s the opposite. However, it''s really in his heart that Su Chen chooses himself in the first scene.


    "Brother!" Yu Fei was excited. The whole person was shaking. He seemed to have seen the scene of Su Chen''s spitting blood, kneeling and begging for mercy. He clenched his fist dry.

 Chapter 15

    immediately.


    Yu he goes to douwu terrace.


    And all the students around the douwu platform were talking about it one after another:


    "Su Chen is really crazy. He asked him to choose by himself, but he came up and chose Yu He, the third member of Tianming Wudao society. It''s too wordless."


    "If he is so confident, will he have a strong strength? After all, he beat Zhao Lin at noon! "


    "First, although Zhao Lin is good, he still can''t compare with Yu He. Second, how did Su Chen defeat Zhao Lin at noon? No one can tell! I guess there is another secret in it. What shameful means and methods should be used? "


    "Anyway, Su Chen''s courage is admirable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiao Wanyun''s eyebrows have been deeply frowned.


    from Su''s as like as two peas on the Dou Wu Tai, she felt that there was no strong and strong smell in Su''s body.


    So, she is sure, Su Chen does not have any strength.


    In this case, Su Chen not only uttered bluster many times, but now he is the choice to die.


    This made her even regret that she accompanied Lanqing to come here, because she felt that this was a delay of her own time. Such a person who can only talk big, boast and seek death by herself is really unworthy of her coming here in person.


    "I have some expectations for you before. I hope you can create miracles. It''s ridiculous!" Xiao Wanyun snorted, feeling more and more bad.


    She really hopes to find some strong or talented people, but Where is it so easy?


    "Late cloud, I''m sorry!" Lan Qing bit her lips and began to apologize.


    "It''s none of your business, but, I hope, from today on, you have nothing to do with him!" Xiao said coldly: "a man can not have strength, but not brain!"


    In the crowd, the thin monkey was really worried, and his face was slightly pale.


    He doesn''t know why Su Chen wants to fight Yu he first. It''s too fast!!!


    Yu He, he knows, is very strong.


    The thin monkey thinks he can fight, but because he had a conflict with Yu Fei, Yu He''s brother of Yu He. At that time, he was defeated by Yu Fei with a lot of strength and hard work.


    After that, Yu he found him.


    At that time, when he fought with the Yu River, the despair was beyond description.


    Yuhe is very strong!


    "Holly, what? You look a little ugly! Yes? Aren''t you very confident in your brother? " Of course, Yang Ya noticed the face of the thin monkey, and the smile on her face became more and more intense.


    "Bitch!"!!! Can you shut your fucking mouth? " The thin monkey couldn''t help it, roared.


    "What are you excited about? Wait till you see your brother kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. You will be more excited! " Yang Ya''s face changed first, then she smiled again.


    The skinny monkey''s angry blue tendons burst up and stared at Yang Ya viciously. He even wanted to start. He didn''t believe that a person, or a woman, could be so cheap.


    "Houli, let''s bet how long can your brother of rubbish keep on kneeling in Yuhe''s hand?" Yang Ya, however, did not stop at all and intensified her efforts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The thin monkey is silent, his eyes are red, and he stares at Yang Ya. The whole person is like a grenade pulled by the line, almost exploding.


    "I only need three seconds to bet! okay! Three seconds! " Yang Ya raised her hand and held out three fingers.


    "Whoop, whoop..." After all, the thin monkey didn''t start. He breathed heavily to calm himself down.


    Then, the thin monkey turned around and forced to bear, ignoring Yang Ya. He let all his attention go to Su Chen.


    "Boss, come on!!!" "Give all those who look down on you a slap!" cried the thin monkey silently from the bottom of his heart


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen and Yu River face to face, four or five meters away.


    "Su Chen..." Yu he stares at Su Chen. He just wants to say something, but at this moment, all of a sudden, what everyone doesn''t think is that Su Chen moves!


    That''s how it works.


    He had already started, so suddenly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The sound is rippling and the wind is blowing. The whole person of Su Chen is gathering and moving like a cheetah.


    Between a breath, he and Yu River face to face.


    Yu he is within his range.


    Su Chen''s eyes were cold and merciless. He stepped out with his left foot, bent his knee, held Yu He''s knee inside, and pressed it hard.


    All of a sudden, a sharp and terrible force came into Yu He''s knee. His calf couldn''t be controlled at all


    "Touch..."


    In the crisp sound, Yu He''s legs and feet kneel directly on the platform of douwu.


    Because he was half kneeling on the ground, Yu he was no longer at the same level with Su Chen. He was half bent, half shorter than Su Chen, and just wanted to raise his head.Just then.


    "Keng!!!"


    Where will su Chen have a little space? Raise your elbow and bang it on Yu He''s shoulder!


    That elbow knot solid Bang hit, in an instant, Yu river whole people were smashed to the ground.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Yu he even spits blood with a big mouth. His face is pale and pale. His eyes are full of horror and ignorance.


    Where did he think that Su Chen would suddenly make a move? Where did he think that Su Chen''s fighting skills were so amazing? Where does he think that Su Chen''s power is so terrible?


    Lying on the platform of douwu, Yu he clearly felt that his legs and feet had been broken and his shoulders had been broken.


    He can''t even stand up in the war, he has lost!!!


    The defeat was tragic.


    So that, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have a shot.


    How could this happen? Yu he is out of his wits. He lies on the ground in silence. He asks himself again and again from the bottom of his heart.


    On one side, Su Chen glances down at Yu He, then takes back his eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t have any nonsense with Yu He.


    He doesn''t like to talk hard.


    It''s a waste of time to talk hard at the beginning of the fight.


    At the end of the battle, it''s a waste of time to speak out.


    At the same time, under the platform of douwu, it was as quiet as the disordered graveyard at midnight, and there was no breath.


    All the students are wide eyed, just like sculpture, silly in place!


    Including the people of Tianming Wudao society, including Xiao Wanyun and Wu Hui.


    From Su Chen''s hand to Yu He''s seriously injured and fell to the ground, the whole process took less than three breaths!


    Just three breaths!


    Too fast!!! Almost to the point of purpose.


    As a result, many students didn''t even respond, Yu he had been defeated.


    It''s like dreaming.


    Such a result is more than unexpected? It''s amazing.


    You know, what they all thought before was how miserable the fate of Su Chen would be? Ever thought Yu he would lose?


    That''s Yuhe! Vice president of Tianming Wudao society! It''s not a cat or a dog! Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Actually lost?


    "No! no Impossible! " After a while, Yu Fei finally returned to thinking. For a while, he was ferocious with his face and roared loudly.


    The sudden blow was like a hammer, splitting his heart.


    That''s his brother!


    In Yu Fei''s heart, his brother Yu he is the strongest, his idol and the target he pursues


    But now, his brother was defeated by a punk who he always looked down upon.


    Such a strong reversal made him collapse directly.


    [two chapters will be updated every day for the time being. After a while, it will speed up to three chapters every day. Then, the update time of every day will be in the afternoon. By the way, brothers and sisters, please recommend tickets!!! In this way, I can be more motivated and write better, ha ha]

 Chapter 16

    With Yu Fei''s roar, the other students around also wake up from the shock one after another.


    Everyone looked at Su Chen again. His eyes were so wide that he was shocked in fear. In fear, he added three points of stupidity.


    Is this still the legendary waste Su Chen? Second defeat Yu River!!!


    If Su Chen is such a waste, what are they?


    In the crowd, Lanqing opens her mouth slightly, and her beautiful eyes are full of confusion. She never dreamed of such a result.


    Beside her, Xiao Wanyun''s cold and beautiful face was a layer of shame.


    Why shy? Because she thought about her evaluation of Su Chen, her disappointment with Su Chen, her disgust with Su Chen and so on


    Now in retrospect, Xiao Wanyun knows how funny he is.


    Su Chen''s strength is so strong!


    Second defeat Yu River, others did not see clearly, but she saw clearly, Su Chen''s speed, strength, angle of hand, etc., are the top of the top, even can be said to be perfect.


    Not only that, Su Chen has that kind of incredible fighting consciousness, Xiao Wanyun is very sure, at least, she is still a hundred thousand miles away, not a level at all.


    "If I fight him, I can''t do three moves. No, I can''t do one move." Xiao Wanyun thought of it in his heart, but he was more ashamed.


    She finally understood why she didn''t feel the strong breath from Su Chen before, not because Su Chen was an ordinary person or too weak.


    But I am too weak to feel the breath of Su Chen.


    "Lan Qing, are you sure he hasn''t practiced martial arts?" Xiao Wanyun looks at Lanqing, and some speechless questions. Su Chen doesn''t even practice martial arts. What is she? Is it a lady of embroidery?


    "I Late cloud, he really hasn''t practiced martial arts! I don''t know what''s going on? How powerful is this bastard? " Blue Qing whispered, shrinking her head.


    "The strength he just showed, let alone Yu He, will not be his opponent even if it is me or Wu Hui!"


    "Ah?" Lan Qing is shocked: "Su Chen is so terrible?"


    "What do you think? I can''t make it. Tianming Wudao society is really going to be the past today! "


    "Here This... " Lan Qing just thinks her mind is blank, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Tonight, I''m going to invite him to dinner. You can ask him back!" Xiao said.


    Lan Qing is even more confused. She is the most aware of the pride of late cloud. Late cloud never invited boys to dinner. Tonight she asked


    "Ah what? You stinky girl, there''s such a strong childhood sweetheart. I don''t even want to talk to you! " Xiao Wanyun glared at Lanqing.


    "Wan Yun, I really don''t know. I want to know. Haven''t you pulled him into our Hongyun Wudao society?" Lan Qing is about to cry. She can''t help but scold Su Chen. She thinks it must be su Chen who deliberately conceals it. What a jerk.


    Then, what did she think of? Her face suddenly turned red.


    First kiss, yes, she thought of the bet with Su Chen!


    "You big bastard, you lied to me for the first time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowd, the most exciting thing is the thin monkey. The whole man trembled, his face turned red, he waved his fist and shouted with all his strength: "OK! Good!! Good!!! Boss, you are the best. Cao, see? That''s my boss. That''s my brother. See... "


    Roaring and roaring, suddenly, the thin monkey thought of something, turned his head suddenly, and looked at Yang Ya on one side: "bitch, why don''t you talk? Ah? You are talking! "


    Yang Ya did not speak. The whole person was a little confused. Her face was gloomy. She stood there and stared at douwutai


    No, I really can''t.


    How could this happen?


    How did that damned waste defeat Yuhe? Absolutely not true!!! Yang Ya was biting her teeth and yelling at herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "Speak! Are you dumb, bitch? " See Yang Ya not to say a word, thin monkey does not plan to let go.


    A bitch has to be treated like a bitch.


    How did Yang Ya taunt herself and Su Chen before? Grass! You have to come back!


    "Hou Li, don''t be complacent. Can''t you get Su Chen well? What''s the evil means of the waste? What is it to defeat a Yu river? And the whole Tianming Wudao society! " Yang Ya''s breath was disordered, thinking about it, she shouted.


    "Dark means? Fuck you - Fucking bad way! If my boss wins, he''s not fucking bright? Defeat Yu Fei at noon is not a bright means, defeat Zhao Lin is not a bright means, now defeat Yu he or not a bright means? It''s always not bright. As long as my boss wins, it''s not bright, is it The thin monkey has a bad temper and swears.


    He scolded not only Yang Ya, but also many people on the scene, because before, many people on the scene also thought that Su Chen beat Yu Fei and Zhao Lin at noon by means of the dark.


    At the moment, many people are embarrassed and ashamed to hear the scolding of the thin monkeyAgain and again, Su Chen proved his strength three times in a row. He won with absolute strength! What''s not bright?


    The so-called irradiance is just that they can''t accept the fact that a waste becomes a strong one overnight.


    "You You You Houli, it''s not over yet!!! See! " Yang Ya was scolded by the skinny monkey angrily and stifled, but she still held the confidence.


    After all, there are so many people in Tianming Wudao society and its president Wu Hui.


    It''s all up in the air, isn''t it?


    "Ah It''s not over, so let''s keep watching! " The thin monkey sneers: "don''t cry without the coffin!"


    Although the thin monkey is not a martial arts cultivator, he is also a good fighter. In his opinion, the eldest brother can defeat Yu He in one move, so it is not impossible to defeat Wu Hui, or even very possible.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen didn''t seem to hear the voices of discussion and shock around him. He didn''t feel the eyes of horror, awe and shock. He turned his head slightly and looked at Wu Hui: "next, who is president Wu going to send?"


    "You..." Wu Hui''s face is ugly, like a pig''s liver.


    He saw the scene of Su Chen beating Yu he clearly, so he made a slight comparison.


    As a result, he got a very frightening result, which was not su Chen''s opponent.


    "Damn it!!! When did Chengfeng University have such a terrible existence? The point is, why does he pretend to be a waste? "


    Wu Hui wanted to die. This time, he really kicked the iron plate.


    Knowing that Su Chen''s strength is so terrible, he can''t bring all the people of Tianming Wudao society to fight with him!


    "What? Are you afraid? " Su Chen asked lightly: "if you are afraid, you can directly admit defeat. Of course, Tianming Wudao society must be disbanded on the spot!"


    Local disbandment?!


    These four words are so harsh.


    "Don''t be crazy!" Wu Hui is almost furious and looks at him. After drinking, Su Chen is so aggressive that he really wants to disband Tianming Wudao society. He has to fight with him.


    If he shrinks, after today, even if Tianming Wudao society does not announce dissolution, it is no different from dissolution.


    As president, he can only and must stand up.


    "President, come on!"


    "President, come on!"


    "President, come on!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing Wu Hui''s reply, the forty or fifty members of Tianming Wudao society breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that their president would admit defeat directly. Fortunately, the president didn''t let them down. For a while, they drank excitedly, full of momentum.

 Chapter 17

    Take a deep breath, Wu Hui''s face is heavy, and step by step, he steps up to the platform.


    "Su Chen, I admit I despised you, even all the students in the school, but!!! I want to tell you... " When he got to the douwu stage, Wu Hui stared at Su Chen with a deep voice.


    "I really don''t like to listen to nonsense!" However, just like facing Yu He, Su Chen didn''t give him a chance to finish his cruel words.


    He did.


    "Whoosh..."


    The body is moving, the tiger wind is rolling, Su Chen''s speed doesn''t seem to be particularly fast, but it is full of a strange and fierce taste.


    He''s like a king cobra. He''s very nimble.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Hui felt that all the hairs on and off his body were standing up, and he did not dare to be slighted.


    His eyes follow Su Chen''s figure and catch it quickly. At the same time, his hands are curled up and a set of skilled foreign fist is waved.


    But what made him very cold was that when he waved his fist, he found that he could not accurately lock the target of the attack.


    Su Chen''s body shape is always in front of him, and he also saw it. But every time, Su Chen''s body shape is flashing, just like light and shadow flowing, without a very fixed position, so he can''t predict the swimming track at all.


    "How could this happen? What body method is this Wu Hui is very worried. He only feels that the figure in front of him is getting closer and closer to him in the weird and mysterious atmosphere.


    In a hurry.


    Wu Hui''s heart is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "To die!" Next second, it''s too late. Wu Hui doesn''t care about the three, seven and twenty-one. With his own feeling, he waves his fist and advances with a bang and smashes it.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The fist wind blows, whistling and neighing, and one punch is clear and hard.


    It has to be said that Wu Hui can become the president of a Wudao society, in fact, his strength is very good.


    It''s really powerful and fast. Among ordinary people, it''s definitely the best choice. Even some professional black boxers can''t make such a fist as Wu Hui.


    Unfortunately, what he met was su Chen!!!


    Wu Hui''s fist looks terrible, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s full of flaws and weaknesses. In addition, his pace of "seizing steps" can be easily avoided.


    For a while, he saw that Wu Hui''s fist was full of power, but he couldn''t hit Su Chen.


    "Death! Die! " He always failed to hit Su Chen. Wu Hui''s face turned red. He roared and his breath was disordered. He lost his rhythm completely. There was only one thought left. It was smash, smash and smash again.


    After a breath.


    Suddenly, "the attack that didn''t hit the target is a waste of physical strength!" A faint, quiet voice came into Wu Hui''s ear.


    The sound just dropped.


    "Touch!"


    Accompanied by a dull voice, Wu Hui only felt a black in front of him, and then he lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of many onlookers on the douwu platform, Wu Hui was clearly seen. He was hit by Su Chen and fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, Wu Hui fainted directly, his nose was broken, his blood flowed, his face was swollen and purple red, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Around the douwu platform, it was silent again, like the corridor at midnight, and even a pin could be heard.


    How could this happen? In the eyes of many students, the people of Wudao society are abnormal, and they can exist in a dozen or ten, especially the presidents of Wudao society, which is the change state in the change state.


    But now?


    Wu Hui, defeated!!!


    Not only that, Su Chen defeated Wu Hui with only one move!


    Compared with Yu He, Wu Hui also lost so quickly, so simply and so astonishingly in Su Chen''s hands.


    Many eyes are staring at Su Chen. It''s like seeing a ghost. The eyes are going to fly out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Wanyun was silent, very silent. Before, when Su Chens defeated Yu He, he had given Su Chens a very high evaluation. However, at this time, she wanted to say that she still underestimated Su Chens.


    "From the beginning to the end, Su Chen only made one punch, which not only hit Wu Hui accurately, but also had a force of at least 300 Jin, no, even 500 Jin!" Xiao Wanyun didn''t look like much, but he was in the bottom of his heart.


    Five hundred jin of giant power!!! Is Su Chen a natural Hercules?


    Xiao Wanyun is not a martial artist, so for her, the power of 500 Jin has exceeded her thinking limit.


    The most powerful man in the world, it''s 500 Jin power to die, right?


    Xiao Wanyun practised martial arts by himself. Over the years, he has practiced Taekwondo, foreign boxing, Taiji, boxing, etc. he thinks that his strength is good, but only in skill and combat experience.


    If it''s pure boxing, she may have hit 150 Jin. Compared with Su Chen, it''s ten blocks away!"We must pull him into hongyunwudao society!" Xiao Wanyun clenched his pink fist and breathed a little.


    If the Hongyun Wudao society really has the participation of Su Chen, at least from the bottom to the middle, there will be an essential improvement.


    "Hahaha Cool! It''s fucking cool! Boss, you''re so good - you''re home! " The thin monkey has already gone mad roaring, excited even shivering.


    On one side, Yang Ya''s face was not a trace of blood, deep in her eyes, filled with regret and disbelief.


    How can this happen?!!! She bit her lips. They were bleeding.


    Then.


    Yang Ya looks at Su Chen on the stage of douwu maliciously and says to herself: "because of you, you are so powerful, why do you pretend to be a waste? You make me look bad! I will not let you go! "


    Later, Yang Ya wanted to leave secretly, however, she was blocked by a thin monkey!


    "You want to go?" The thin monkey stared at Yang Ya and sneered.


    "Holly, what do you want?" Yang Ya drinks it.


    "No, I want you and my boss to apologize. Didn''t you just take one bite at a time? Ah?! If you want to leave without apologizing, where is there such a good thing? " The thin monkey said in a loud voice.


    "You..." Yang Ya''s eyes were very gloomy, and she certainly didn''t want to apologize.


    "Hum, you''d better think clearly. My eldest brother is so strong. After that, he can join a good Wudao society at will. If you want to get in trouble, ha ha..." The thin monkey threatened.


    Yang Ya''s body trembled, and she was already afraid!!!


    In Chengfeng University, Wudao society is the existence of color change.


    If Su Chen really joins a good Wudao society and wants to revenge himself, he has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    "Houli, I We''ve been together somehow, haven''t we No There''s no need to do that? " Yang Ya''s voice trembled slightly, and tears were already in her eyes.


    The thin monkey is silent. Seeing Yang Ya crying, he still has some heartache after all. As Yang Ya said, he finally has a love relationship!


    Although he knew Yang Ya well and knew that he was a snob, and even the tears at the moment were pretended, he still had some bad taste.


    When the monkey is silent.


    Suddenly.


    "Not bad, not bad, not bad!" A hearty laugh came into everyone''s ears, accompanied by a clapping voice: "your name is Su Chen, right? You are very good! "


    The source of the voice is a student who is walking slowly from a distance. He is in his twenties. He is in a white casual suit, board inch, wearing a pair of leather shoes, and the toe is very bright. His hands are in his trouser pocket, with a playful smile.


    "After that, you are the person of donghengwu Road club!" The young man came to the edge of the douwu platform, no doubt.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow afternoon, ask for recommended tickets, the more recommended tickets, the more dynamic the Antarctic sea is to renew, temporarily two chapters a day, more readers in waiting time, three or even four chapters a day]

 Chapter 18

    He said this!!!


    In an instant, many envious, envious and shocking eyes were moving around the platform.


    What? East hengwu Road club? Did you hear me right? This is one of the three strongest martial arts societies in Chengfeng University!


    It is said that Dongheng Wudao society recruits three or five members all year round, which is extremely demanding.


    However, once able to join the East hengwu society, in school, it is almost horizontal.


    Almost every student in the whole school is eager to join the East hengwu society. Unfortunately, it''s just a dream. Where are they qualified?


    I didn''t expect that Su Chen would rise to the sky step by step. From then on, who dares to look down on him? Who can say he''s a waste?


    Yang Ya is more silent. Her heart is bleeding with regret.


    So soon, Su Chen was invited by Wudao society. Dongheng, one of the most powerful Wudao societies in Chengfeng University, is the best and even the only brother of Su Chen. It''s obvious that the thin monkey has to be exposed to light.


    Originally, she was a skinny monkey''s girlfriend, and she could also follow her followers, but now


    One wrong step, the end is totally different!


    Hesitated for a moment, Yang Ya suddenly raised her head and looked at the thin monkey: "Ali, I Let''s make up! I I''m wrong!!! "


    Yang Ya looks pitiful, and her eyes are full of supplication.


    The thin monkey didn''t say a word, but there were many sad colors in his eyes.


    If Yang Ya is still tough and tough at the moment, he will feel better. At least, it means that she has her own backbone and ambition. At least, it means that her vision is not too wrong.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s so changeable, and the force is shameless!


    Before the thin monkey to Yang Ya and so a silk of nostalgia and pity, suddenly, completely disappeared.


    "Ali, please!" Yang Ya is glad to see that the thin monkey doesn''t say a word. She thinks that the thin monkey has hesitated. If she hesitates, there is hope.


    "It''s broken, how can it be reunited? Yang Ya, do what you want! " The thin monkey said earnestly.


    "Hou Li, you Do you really want to be so heartless Last second, Yang Ya thought she was in heaven, but this second came to hell, her mood was out of control, roared.


    The thin monkey turns.


    "Hou Li, Su Chen, you all deserve to die. You will regret it!" Yang Ya stared at the back of the thin monkey, and her face was ferocious to the extreme.


    At the same time, Xiao Wanyun clenched his fist in the crowd, and his pretty face was full of reluctance and helplessness.


    She looks at Su Chen on the stage of douwu. It''s a pity in her eyes. Is that how she wants to Miss Su Chen?


    The mysterious Dongheng Wudao society has thrown out olive branches. There is no chance for Hongyun Wudao society to compete with Dongheng Wudao society.


    In Xiao''s opinion, Su Chen will definitely agree to join the East hengwu society.


    "What can we do if we are unwilling and helpless? In Chengfeng University, it''s also a jungle! " Xiao Wanyun mumbles to himself.


    "Wan Yun, don''t do this first. Maybe, Su Chen won''t agree to join the East hengwu Road club. Maybe." Lan Qing comforts her.


    Xiao Wanyun didn''t say anything, just smiled bitterly.


    At the same time, "why not speak?" The young man in the white casual clothes stood at the edge of the douwu platform, looked at Su Chen and frowned slightly.


    "You said, I will be the person of Dongheng Wudao society? Are you sure? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    He didn''t know who the young man in the boat''s white casual clothes was, but he hated the tone of the other side''s high toes and determination.


    "Sure!" The smile of the young people in the white leisure clothes is more full-bodied: "I don''t invite people to join our Dongheng Wudao club. Once invited, no one can refuse!"


    "Sorry, I refused!" Su Chen''s light way, without hesitation.


    What?!


    Su Chen refused?


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped. In a flash, the atmosphere was weird again. Almost all the students felt that they had a hallucination.


    How could someone refuse the East hengwu Road club? This What''s wrong with the world? Are you crazy?


    Let''s not say how much benefit it has to enter Dongheng Wudao society, that is, no one can bear the word "refuse" and what is the end of offending Dongheng Wudao society? Many of the students in the room couldn''t imagine it at all.


    Maybe Su Chen defeated Yu He and Wu Hui just now, which brought a strong shock, but that doesn''t mean that he can challenge the East hengwu Taoism club!


    Between the two Wudao societies, there is a gap of 188000 Li!!!


    It''s over.


    Su Chen is finished.


    Everyone thinks that Su Chen is finished. They are very sorry. Sometimes, fate is decided by one thought. It''s really a thought of heaven and hell.


    "What?" Yang Ya, who was already full of resentment and resentment, was going to leave, but at this moment, she stopped at once.


    She turned her head hard and looked at douwutai. Her face was shocked, surprised, gloating and full of hatred."This fool, even refused? Ha ha ha God is helping me Yang Ya was so excited that she couldn''t control it. She clenched her fists and cried out in ecstasy.


    She saw hope again, and seemed to see the scene of Su Chen being beaten into a dead dog.


    What a turnaround!


    "Boss..." The thin monkey is still calm, but the bottom of his heart is very, very nervous.


    He also didn''t expect that Su Chen would refuse. Now, what are the consequences? He''s afraid to think about it.


    "Skinny monkey! As I said, the end is still uncertain! Some people just want to die. Some people just want to commit suicide. What do you have to do? " Yang Ya glanced at the thin monkey and smiled proudly.


    The thin monkey didn''t take care of Yang Ya. He was not in the mood at all. Now all his thoughts are on Su Chen.


    He tried his best to think about what would happen next? What should Su Chen do? Wait


    But the more you think about it, the worse his face looks.


    Su Chen''s refusal directly offends Dongheng Wudao society, which is inextricable!


    On the other side, Xiao Wanyun opens her mouth slightly, and her pretty face is full of consternation. To be honest, she didn''t expect Su Chen to refuse, and she refused so simply.


    On the one hand, she was a little pleased. After all, Su Chen refused Dong Heng, and Hongyun Wudao society had a chance.


    On the one hand, she was very worried, and the East hengwu road society was indeed terrifying.


    The ordinary members of Dongheng Wudao society can easily defeat Xiao Wanyun.


    If it is not for some reasons of the school''s policies, such as the existence of Dongheng Wudao society, it can sweep the small Wudao society such as Hongyun Wudao society and Tianming Wudao society.


    Dongheng Wudao society is a very amazing giant!


    What should Su Chen do if he gets angry with Dongheng Wudao society? Xiao Wanyun, like a thin monkey, puts himself in Su Chen''s shoes, but she can''t think of it. It''s a dead end.

 Chapter 19

    "Are you sure you want to refuse? I''ll give you another chance to think and remind you that my name is funk! " The young man in the white leisure suit took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Funk?!!!


    The young man in the white casual clothes Unexpectedly It''s funk?


    As the young man reported his name, all the students in the room took the same breath, and many eyes trembled.


    Chengfeng university has a list of martial arts, which is not professional. After all, students of Chengfeng university rank in private.


    However, even if it is not very authoritative and professional, there are basically no weak people on this list.


    The top of the list is even more formidable.


    The young man in white casual clothes, the students present, almost no one has seen him.


    But the words "Fangke" are thunderous!


    Gai because, on the list of martial arts of Chengfeng University, the tenth person is Fang Ke.


    There are a total of 100 people on the list of martial arts, such as Yu He, who are not qualified to be on the list at all. Although Wu Hui has been on the list, the latest ranking is 98th.


    Funk tenth!


    By contrast, what kind of gap can we imagine?


    Is this Fang Ke? Xiao Wanyun''s breath was held. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Fang Ke, one of the four giants of Dongheng Wudao society? Su Chen is in big trouble!


    "Now, how are you thinking?" In the silence, Fang Ke asked with a sneer, his head raised slightly, and his pride reached the extreme.


    Fang Ke has a plan in mind. In his opinion, Su Chen will change his mind when he hears his name.


    Not only does Fang Ke think so, but also all the students present!


    The word "Fangke" is enough to make anyone change their mind, and even if they change their mind, no one will laugh at Su Chen. Facing Fangke, it''s human nature to give in, isn''t it?


    "Not at all!" Under the spotlight, the next second, Su Chen still has no face, only gave such five words, or so quiet.


    The other party''s name is Fang Ke. You have to consider joining the East hengwu Road club? Ha ha Funk? In the past, he was one of the strongest in China. What is Fang Ke? Can I have it?


    What?


    Refuse again?!!!


    Around the douwu platform, among the numerous students, several timid students have fainted directly.


    I''ve seen arrogant and courageous people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such crazy, reckless and thorough people as Su Chen.


    Again and again and again refused, is not directly a provocation, but born in the face of smoke Fang Ke and East hengwu Road club ah!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fang Ke was stunned at first. Then, the smile on his face disappeared suddenly, and became cold, murderous and cruel.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen takes back his eyes and walks towards the stage quietly, completely ignoring Fang Ke.


    Such reckless behavior once again scared those students who were watching and could not help shrinking their heads.


    Is this madman too exaggerated?


    If you don''t know that the other party is Fang Ke, if you don''t know that the other party is a member of Dongheng Wudao society, it''s OK. If you know, it''s ok And Still ignoring it?


    How proud? How crazy?


    The key is that, in everyone''s opinion, Su Chen has no such arrogant and arrogant strength at all. Do you really think that if you defeat Yu He and Wu Hui, you will be invincible?


    This kind of person dies the fastest.


    "Stop!" Sure enough, in a flash, Fang Ke stopped Su Chen.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Chen looks up at Fang Ke.


    "What if I don''t? You bite me? I don''t know who you are. You''ve made me angry! " Fangke said with a grin, his breath had begun to fluctuate.


    Fang Ke is not a martial arts cultivator. He is not a cabbage cultivator. There are few martial arts cultivators in Chengfeng University. However, he is infinitely close to the cultivator.


    He has studied with a martial arts master for three years, and he has been practicing a Xuanqi skill for three years.


    Although he has not yet been a martial artist, his kung fu is much more powerful than that of ordinary people.


    Because his strength is terrible enough, he seldom does it in Chengfeng University, and 99.9% of the students don''t deserve it.


    However, if he meets someone who doesn''t know how to live or die, he will naturally start, such as the boy in front of him.


    "Master funk!" At the same second, suddenly, in the crowd, Xiao Wanyun said, "please don''t do it..."


    "Who are you?" Fang Ke, who is preparing to release his hand, turns to look at the source of the voice, Xiao Wanyun, and is slightly curious.


    How dare someone stop themselves? How dare you! It''s a girl. It''s interesting.


    "My name is Xiao Wanyun, Xiao Yi''s sister. I hope you can see my brother''s face and spare him once!" Xiao Wanyun bit his teeth and took a deep breath.


    "Xiao Yi?" Fang Ke''s eyes were more shocked.Xiao Yi, of course, knows that Chengfeng University ranks seventh in the list of martial arts, and its strength is even stronger than its own.


    With Xiao Wanyun''s opening, all the students looked at Xiao Wanyun around the douwu platform. They were astonished, shocked and incredible


    Xiao Yi''s sister?!!! God! Still a big beauty!


    However, in turn, more people envy and hate Su Chen.


    Lin Lanxin, Lan Qing, then Xiao Yi''s sister It''s all beautiful women. How can they protect Su Chen?


    Last life, did Su Chen save the whole earth? Why do beauties defend him?


    After a few breaths, Fang Ke said in a deep voice, "Xiao Yi is strong, but Fang Ke is not afraid of him, so I will not give him this face!"


    Funk was thoughtful.


    First of all, he thinks his strength is no less than Xiao Yi''s. second, Fang Ke doesn''t think Xiao Yi will find trouble for an unrelated person.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if you really give Xiao Wanyun the face, you will tell everyone that you are afraid of Xiao Yi, which is unacceptable to yourself and even to the whole Dongheng Wudao society.


    Hearing Fang Ke''s answer, Xiao Wanyun trembled and turned pale.


    She has moved out her brother Xiao Yi, but still can''t she?


    "Su Chen, you Apologize, or join the East hengwu Road club! " Xiao Wanyun is in a hurry. He looks at Su Chen. There is more pleading in his beautiful eyes.


    She is very talented.


    Even if she can''t pull Su Chen into the red cloud martial arts society, she also wants to save Su Chen with her strength and talent!!!


    She would never want to see such a genius abandoned by Fang Ke.


    "Ha ha That''s a good idea! " Fang Ke touched his nose and looked at Su Chen. "What do you think, boy?"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Su Chen finally looks at Xiao Wanyun, his eyes are still calm. Then, Su Chen takes back his eyes and glances at Fang Ke in front of him: "I say, get out of the way!"


    [ask for the recommended ticket, thank you for Antarctic sea]

 Chapter 20

    "You..." At once, Fang Ke was furious.


    Give face no face!!!


    Under the challenge arena, Xiao Wanyun''s chest heaved up and down. She was very angry. She had never been so angry.


    She has a bad relationship with her brother Xiao Yi. Even the whole school knows that she is Xiao Yi''s younger sister, few of them, and she never wants to mention it.


    But this time, in order to save Su Chen, she volunteered.


    She thinks she has done her best and won a little chance for Su Chen.


    But Su Chen


    I am not grateful for my own death!


    "Why do you have to be so proud?" Xiao Wanyun''s mood is very depressed. She has never met anyone who is more stubborn and proud than Su Chen.


    At the same second, "boy, I want to die myself. No wonder!" Fang Ke suddenly had a big drink.


    "Shua!"


    Funk''s out.


    But see, his simple one palm, horizontal roll out, that one palm is like wind like electricity, fierce to the extreme.


    At one stroke, the air was howling, almost like a tiger going down the mountain, full of momentum.


    But this palm, is actually to the Su dust chest to blow.


    Fang Ke''s face became more ferocious, full of bloodlust and cruelty.


    He didn''t keep his hand. He could break at least three or even five ribs this time.


    In fact, although his palm is about 300 Jin in strength, its palm technique is amazing.


    A set of foreign boxing techniques, he has already practiced to the degree of maturity, not only that, he also mastered a very rare little skill - explosive force.


    As a result, the destructive power of his hand is no less than that of the pure force of 500 Jin or even 600 Jin.


    Fang Ke is confident that a piece of granite will fall on people directly. You can imagine it.


    "Here This So horrible? " Around the douwu platform, there are few people who can see the hand of qingfangke. Xiao Wanyun is one of them. Of course, he can barely see it.


    She was biting her teeth, only feeling cold.


    Such a close look at Fang Ke''s hand, she only knows the strength of the top experts of Chengfeng University, it''s terrible!!!


    That strength, that speed, that attack and Defense Integrated thick, that momentum, that angle It makes people feel numb.


    Xiao can''t help holding her breath. She knows how miserable Su Chen will be in the face of such a slap.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Touch!"


    The muffled sound rippled violently, and the sound was oppressive.


    However, it''s quite inconceivable that Fang Ke''s hand is not slapped on Su Chen''s chest, but it''s weird. His hand is blocked by Su Chen''s fist!


    "In the way?" Xiao Wanyun''s face changed so much that his beautiful eyes would stare out.


    She didn''t blink. She stared at Su Chen, just like a ghost.


    At the same time, a sharp sense of pain in the palm of Fangke''s hand suddenly spread out, like waves of water.


    Fang Ke was stunned first, then, full of pain on his face, he felt that he hit an iron ball with this palm of his hand!!!


    It''s hard.


    It''s amazing how hard it is.


    How could this happen?


    Between the collision, his hands will be smashed!


    Fangke''s brain can''t respond, because the result of the collision between his palm and Su Chen''s fist is completely beyond his expectation, or even the 360 degree reversal.


    "It must be an illusion!" Fangke roared in the bottom of his heart.


    "Come and not be rude!" At this time, Su Chen opened his mouth, a light, quiet voice.


    Su Chen turns his fist into a palm, which is also shot with one palm. The attack position is also Fangke''s chest.


    "What?!" Su Chen''s palm hit, and Fang Ke''s eyes contracted fiercely, full of shock and panic.


    He felt the danger.


    After three years of martial arts cultivation, although there is no novice martial artist, he also has a lot of fighting experience and martial arts intuition. Su Chen''s palm is a real danger to him.


    Subconsciously, funk wants to step back and avoid.


    But what he never thought of was that his idea just appeared. Suddenly, Su Chen''s palm accelerated abruptly, adding three or five times the speed?


    Fang Ke is completely ignorant!


    How could there be such a rapid and rapid hand?


    After a breath, Fang Ke has not been able to avoid Su Chen''s palm.


    "Touch!!!"


    That hand knot solid Bang hit on his chest, Fang Ke the whole person flew out, chest a bright red dazzling!


    "I''ve broken at least six ribs!" Fang Ke fell on the ground heavily, spitting blood in his mouth and humming in his mind.


    He''s going crazy. How could he be so domineering? He''s funk! Fangke, ranking the 10th in the martial arts list of Chengfeng University! Did the other side lose in one move? Is this a dream?"Martial artist? Are you a real martial artist In a flash, Fang Ke suddenly understood something. He held his breath abruptly. He raised his head and stared at Su Chen. His face was full of horror, just like seeing the infernal Shura.


    "You''re right. There''s someone out there. There''s someone out there!" At the same second, Su Chen passed by Fang Ke, left a word, and then left douwu platform.


    For Su Chen, it is the same whether it is weak as Yu Fei, strong as Yu He, Wu Hui or even Fang Ke.


    After all, as the tiger always said, there is no difference between stepping on an ant and a toad.


    Until Su Chen has gone down the douwu platform, there is a dead silence around the douwu platform!!!


    If we say that Su Chen, who has always been the object of ridicule, broke out one day and defeated Yu Fei or Zhao Lin, they were not unacceptable.


    But this afternoon, Su Chen defeated Yu He and Wu Hui one after another!


    Even Fang Ke was defeated by Su Chen. The key is that it''s still a move!


    It''s like a beggar. If one day he wins a lottery of 50000 or 500000, people who are familiar with him can still accept it. But if the number of beggars is 50 million? Five billion? It''s totally unacceptable. Everything is like a dream!


    "Here This Is this still human? " Xiao Wanyun''s stupidity is in place, and his mind is blank.


    Until this moment, she suddenly understood why Su Chen''s eyes and face were calm from beginning to end.


    That is to control everything and ignore everything!


    "No!!!" In the dead silence, a scream suddenly broke out. It was Yang Ya.


    She held her head in her arms and shouted unwillingly.


    Su Chen''s "death" time and time again gave her hope, but the result of each time pushed her into the abyss.


    She really broke down!


    Regret, fear, resentment and other emotions interlaced in her mind, such as a devil in the roar, so that her head hurt very much.

 Chapter 21

    Su Chen goes to the lean monkey.


    "Boss, wocao..." The thin monkey was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe it. He even had a feeling that Su Chen was shining when he looked at her now.


    This is my boss!


    It''s amazing!


    "Come on, don''t make an exaggerated expression!" Su Chen is speechless. The thin monkey is not ugly, but it is so thin that the cheekbones on his face are all towering. His expression is exaggerated and looks more like a monkey.


    "Boss, I''m so hard for you to hide! How could I not have found out that you are such a master? "


    Where can thin monkeys calm down so easily? He stared at Su Chen, tightly, like a man who had been hungry for several days suddenly saw a table of delicious food.


    "Skinny monkey, you''re going to stare at me like this again. I can be disgusted tonight without eating!"


    "Boss, can you teach me one and a half moves?" The thin monkey''s abrupt way, expecting incomparably.


    "Of course!" Su Chen nods, and the thin monkey doesn''t open his mouth. He is also ready to do so. This is his only brother in the secular world, and he can''t be treated badly.


    Moreover, thin monkeys like to fight. No matter in previous life or this life, the habit of thin monkeys hasn''t changed. Since they like to fight, Su Chen has to plan for his brother.


    Unfortunately, the thin monkey has no talent for martial arts. Su Chen can see it at a glance. Therefore, his advanced martial arts and Xuanqi skills are not suitable for the thin monkey.


    After walking down the platform, Su Chen searched his mind for the simplest Xuanqi skill.


    There are about six or seven Xuanqi skills in his mind.


    As a matter of fact, there are basically no inferior products that can be remembered by him. We can only select soldiers from the general.


    In the end, Su Chen chose the "one way back", which was the first Xuanqi skill he had ever been exposed to. Its quality is still very good. However, compared with Su Chen''s "heaven and earth resolution" now, it''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    However, there is an advantage of "the secret of return". It is very suitable for those who are not good at martial arts.


    Then there are martial arts, basic foreign fist and crack stone fist. These two simple fist techniques were also selected by Su Chen. The thin monkey likes to use fist, which is very suitable.


    "Let''s go out and find a place first, and then I''ll copy something for you!" Su chendao.


    "Ah? Martial arts script? " The eyes of the thin monkey are bright.


    "It''s not a martial arts script, but it''s almost the same!" Su Chen explains.


    "Boss, let''s hurry up!" The skinny monkey can''t wait.


    "You and Yang Ya..." Su Chen suddenly takes a look at Yang Ya in the distance. At the moment, even though she doesn''t scream anymore, she is still out of her wits.


    "Boss, you don''t have to blame yourself. In a word, I should thank you. If it''s not you, I don''t know how long it will take to know her true face!" "Power, shortsightedness, villain!!!"


    Su Chen didn''t speak. Although the skinny monkey said that his ex girlfriend was not very good, what the skinny monkey said was the truth. This Yang Ya, in terms of personality, really had a problem.


    If someone is good with her or marries her in the future, it''s definitely bad luck. This is a pit. It''s not bad for a skinny monkey to get away from her.


    "Boss, I used to look for my girlfriend, and always thought that looks are the most important thing. Now, I suddenly wake up. Looks are important, but I can''t ignore character and quality. Say, boss, did you save the earth in your last life? The elder sister-in-law is one of the flowers of Chengfeng University. It''s very good for you. Boss, I don''t mean you. In the past year, you are really too decadent. Any other woman has to leave you. But my sister-in-law is ridiculed by all the people in the school, but she has persevered. I don''t think the whole Chinese can find a few women as good as their sister-in-law, eldest brother, but they should treat their sister-in-law well! " The thin monkey said a lot.


    Su Chen, why don''t you sigh? Girls like Lanxin are really perfect!!!


    "Poor skinny monkey, I have to play lantern to find girlfriend!" The thin monkey sighed again.


    "When fate comes, it will be found!"


    "Haha But I''m not in a hurry now, boss. When I cultivate the martial arts script you gave me and have the strength of Niubi, I''m afraid there''s no woman? I don''t know how many female students have to chase me! " The thin monkey began to dream again.


    Not long.


    The cafe opposite Chengfeng University.


    Su Chen and the thin monkey walk in.


    It''s weird for two big men to drink coffee. However, the coffee shop is a good place for copying skills and martial arts, as well as notes, paper, pens and so on.


    Entering the coffee shop, Su Chen and the thin monkey go straight to a corner.


    Su Chen ordered two cups of coffee and asked the clerk to bring paper and pen.


    "There are real practitioners in the world!" Su Chen did not rush to copy Kung Fu and martial arts to the thin monkey, but stared at the thin monkey, such as Tao.


    "What?" The face of the thin monkey changed greatly. It was shock and surprise again. The whole person was trembling."Look!" Su Chen didn''t explain much, but he picked up the coffee cup and pinched it.


    Immediately.


    It can be seen clearly that a light fingerprint appears on the hard plastic coffee cup.


    "When you check out later, give the clerk ten yuan more. It''s a compensation for this cup!" Su Chen said with a smile, the thin monkey is not short of money.


    In fact, in senior high school, after his parents had a car accident, the thin monkey did not help himself, but later went to university, Su Chen had Lin Lanxin, the thin monkey also did not mix.


    Generally speaking, in a word, the skinny monkey is not short of money.


    "Here This Boss, I''m not hallucinating, am I Where does the thin monkey hear to go to Su Chen''s mouth to pay for the cup or something? He''s totally confused.


    That''s hard plastic! So it''s just pinched into fingerprints?


    How is it possible?


    "The true cultivator can cultivate Xuanqi. The so-called Xuanqi can be regarded as the real Qi of your hero in martial arts movies and TV programs!"


    Su Chen continued: "next, I''ll draw you a picture of the acupoint structure of the human body. You must recite it thoroughly. Then, I''ll pass on the skills you can use to cultivate Xuanqi and the skills you can use to fight!"


    After su Chen finished, he lowered his head and began to write pictures on paper with a pen. He was very serious.


    But the thin monkey has been stupefied, silly, for a long time did not return to God.


    Su Chen opened a new world for him!!! Of course not so easy to accept!


    Time passed minute by second.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen finally raised his head, and he finished it. He clearly finished a set of acupoint structure diagram of human body and the manual and formula of "Guiyi", "basic foreign fist" and "crack stone fist".


    "Put these away. You know what I know. Don''t give them to the third one. Otherwise, you will be very, very dangerous!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "I I know! " The thin monkey carefully put "the secret of return" and so on into his arms, and his eyes were excited and grateful.


    "You go back to study and memorize them. After a while, I will give you guidance, explanation and explanation!" Su Chen took a sip of coffee.


    "Good!" The thin monkey nodded, remembering all the gratitude. He didn''t say much.


    At the same time.


    "Su Chen!" The glass door of the coffee shop was suddenly pushed open. A woman in a purple dress came in. As soon as she came in, she looked at Su Chen.


    "Admiring purple feather?" Su Chen raises his head subconsciously, a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Is it her? Does she seem to be looking for herself?


    At this time, not only Su Chen looks at Mu Ziling, but almost everyone in the whole coffee shop looks at Mu Ziling.


    It''s not for other reasons, just because it''s beautiful to admire Ziling. Naturally, it''s the focus everywhere.


    "Boss, you Yan Fu, I took it!!!" The thin monkey grinned, without a trace of jealousy, only happy, happy for his brother.


    "Miss mu, what can I do for you?" Soon, Mu Ziling came over and sat beside Su Chen. Su Chen asked. He didn''t like to be wordy and he liked to be open-minded.


    "There is one thing!" Mu Ziling nodded.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and also continue to ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 22

    Su Chen did not change his mind. He couldn''t help but guess what was wrong with Mu Ziling? He is not familiar with Ziling, no matter in his previous life or this life.


    "You are a martial artist, aren''t you?" Mu Ziling stared at Su Chen''s eyes and said.


    Su Chen nods. He doesn''t deny. He defeats Fang Ke in one move. Only the martial arts cultivator can do it. Mu Ziling is the martial arts cultivator himself. It''s normal to judge.


    "Can you be my boyfriend?" To admire the purple feather is another way.


    Ah?


    Su Chen is shocked.


    The thin monkey was shocked.


    What?


    What a surprise!


    Muziling doesn''t play according to common sense at all!


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want you to be my boyfriend and accompany me home!" Mu Ziling blushed a little and then explained.


    "Shield?" Where doesn''t Su Chen understand? However, Mu Ziling''s family, he knows very well, is the Mu family in the martial arts world. The Mu family is very powerful, especially the Mu Ziling''s grandfather. Su Chen doesn''t think he has the strength to go to the martial arts world or even the Mu family now, so he must refuse.


    Can not help, Su dust shook his head.


    "Why refuse?" Mu Ziling is worried.


    "In the world of martial arts, I can''t go yet, and I don''t have enough strength to go!" Su Chen is honest.


    "Martial arts world? What do you mean? " Mu Ziling is shocked. He has no idea what Su Chen is talking about.


    "It''s Tianxuan mountain!" Su Chen thinks Mu Ziling is pretending to be stupid, so he calls the roll directly.


    In China, the martial arts circle is located in Tianxuan mountain, a primitive mountain far away from the city and secular.


    In the deep part of Tianxuan mountain, there are many martial arts families, secluded families and even clans that have been passed down for many years.


    Tianhuan mountain is a synonym for martial arts.


    "Tianxuan mountain?" However, to Su Chen''s surprise, Mu Ziling is still confused after hearing the three words of Tianxuan mountain. Moreover, he can see that she is not pretending.


    Next second, Mu Ziling said seriously, "I have never heard of Tianxuan mountain!"


    "Where is your home?" Su Chen is confused, right!!! Not at all!


    "Yanxi city!"


    "Yanxi city?" Su Chen is even more confused. Isn''t the Mu Ziling in front of him alone with the Mu Ziling in the past? But it''s really a person!


    What''s going on?


    "My parents are all Yanxi people. My family is a big family in Yanxi. I have been growing in Yanxi since I was born!"


    "Do you have a grandfather?" What did Su Chen suddenly think of? His eyes brightened and he asked.


    "My father said, I have Grandpa, and grandpa is still alive, but who is my grandpa? Where are you now? He never told me. "


    Su Chen smiled bitterly, understood, fully understood.


    Mu Ziling is indeed Mu''s family in the martial arts world, and Mu Ziling is indeed Mu''s granddaughter. However, for some special reasons, Mu Ziling''s son, the father of Mu Ziling, should have left Tianxuan mountain in his early years, went to Yanxi City, and set up a family in Yanxi city.


    Therefore, Mu Ziling did not know that her grandfather was an old man in martial arts.


    In the past, according to the passage of time, it should be another five years before Mu Ziling suddenly appeared in the martial arts circle.


    So, at this time, Mu Ziling has no idea about the martial arts world, or what the existence of the Mu family is, let alone the old man.


    "How did you become a martial artist?" Su Chen thought about it and asked.


    "My father has made me practice martial arts since I was a child! He taught me that! "


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded, too. Even if he left Tianxuan mountain, how could he not practice martial arts? It''s normal to pass it on to your daughter.


    Then, Su Chen said, "you want to take me back to Yanxi City, meet your parents, and be a shield, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "You''re not very old. You''re only twenty-one or twenty-two. Your parents shouldn''t have been urging you to marry so early, right?"


    "It''s true that I don''t urge marriage, but I have a fiance!" Mu Ziling bit her lips and said, "I''ve never met my fiance. It''s my parents'' baby parent. In three days, my fiance will come to the door."


    "Your fiance is not good?" Su Chen touched his nose.


    "Excellent, very excellent. To be honest, my fiance is not only a martial artist, but also a doctor''s degree from three internationally renowned universities. He even has a multinational company with personal assets of more than 10 billion!"


    Su Chen is speechless, which is more than excellent? It''s just a change of state!


    On one side, the thin monkey didn''t interrupt, but when she heard about her fiance, she was severely hit.


    "You don''t agree that you are so excellent. Is that your fiance is not good-looking? Or older? ""No, I haven''t seen him, but my parents say he''s very handsome. As for his age, he''s twenty-four, three years older than me!" Murphyling replied earnestly.


    "Then what do you refuse?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "such an excellent man can''t be found with a lantern. Will you marry him?"


    Mu Ziling shakes her head: "I want to cultivate martial arts. I don''t want to get married early, let alone have an unwanted fiance!"


    Su Chen is silent. He can''t help recalling his past life. It''s true that, from the beginning to the end, Mu Ziling has never had an affair with any man or been married.


    How did she break through all the news about Mu Ziling? Who did you beat?


    It''s true that the one who admires purple plume is a female Wuchi!


    Moreover, in the previous life, Su Chen never heard that Mu Ziling had a fiance. It seems that even in the previous life, Mu Ziling finally solved the fiance.


    "Why did you ask me to help you?"


    "Because you are a martial artist, and you are very strong!" Mu Ziling smiles. Since Su Chen asks, it seems that he wants to agree.


    "In Chengfeng University, there are still several martial arts practitioners with a great reputation. Why don''t you find them?"


    "They are not as good as you!" Mu Ziling stares at Su Chen''s eyes, one word at a time.


    "How to judge it?" Su Chen is confused. She has good eyesight to admire Ziling!


    "I''ve only met you once, but you are the only one who can''t see through Chengfeng University, and you are the only one who gives me a dangerous atmosphere."


    Su Chen is silent again, and Mu Ziling continues: "you help me to send my fiance, I can pay you!"


    "What reward?"


    "Martial arts!"


    "No shortage!" Su Chen shakes his head directly. The most important thing for him is his martial arts and skills.


    "And this?" Mu Ziling stared at Su Chen deeply. For a long time, she took out a dagger from her sleeve and put it on the table.


    It''s a dagger, in fact.


    Many exquisite patterns are carved on the scabbard of a foot long, half inch wide, full-bodied purple ink and short sword.


    In addition, Su Chen can feel the extremely sharp breath and some bloody breath of the dagger.


    "This sword is called duanxuan!" "This sword is actually an antique. My father said that it is the peak work of an ancient forging master. It should be more than a thousand years old."

 Chapter 23

    "Duanxuan? Good name! " Su Chen mumbles to himself, but he is shocked and delighted.


    It''s a spirit instrument.


    The so-called spirit weapons are actually weapons of a higher level than ordinary weapons. Spirit swords are generally not forged by ordinary methods. They need special materials, special fire, special tempering, special steps and so on.


    The birth of an artifact requires more luck!!!


    However, it''s a spirit weapon, but in fact, it''s impossible for a weapon to have spirit. It''s only sharper than ordinary weapons and has many times the blade.


    Take duanxuan as an example. If you chop with the same force, ordinary swords can only cut an inch of bamboo. If you use duanxuan, you can reach at least five inches.


    For the martial arts practitioners, the bonus of the spirit is too large, which can directly double or even multiply the strength of the martial arts practitioners.


    Especially for Su Chen, he happens to have a good sword technique. He is worried about not having a good sword.


    I didn''t expect


    In the previous life, Su Chen had received three spirit weapons, but it was enough to show how precious the spirit weapons were.


    After all, he has reached the level of the strongest in China in his previous life, but there are only three spiritual tools.


    According to his estimation, there are only about 20 pieces of psionics in China.


    Rare and inconceivable.


    The main reason for this is that the method of casting spiritual vessels has been lost. These still exist spiritual vessels are all handed down from ancient times.


    "Su Chen, just help me deal with my fiance, it''s yours!" Murmured murmur, she could see that Su Chen liked the sword very much.


    "Do you know the true value of this sword?" Although Su Chen really wanted this sword, he would not take it at will.


    "It''s not very clear, but I know it''s precious. It''s a treasure!" "However, I don''t suffer any loss, because my fiance should not be easy to deal with, and the family force behind is even worse to deal with. If you help me, you will provoke him, and you will have a lot of troubles in the future, even life and death danger. In contrast, this sword is not much as a reward!"


    "No, for me, this sword is a little expensive, but I really like it and need it. So, happy cooperation. In addition, I owe you a favor. In the future, if I need to use my place, I will help you again!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    Su Chen is not a good person, and he has never claimed that he is a good person. However, he is a person who pursues ideas, and he doesn''t like to be taken advantage of by others.


    "Thank you!" There is a trace of splendor in the beautiful eyes of Mu Ziling.


    "Can I have this sword now?" After thinking about it, Su Chen asked awkwardly. After all, if you haven''t done anything, you''ll get paid for it


    "Of course!" Mu Ziling smiled and nodded: "since I have found you, I believe in your character very much!"


    Su Chen also smiled and collected duanxuan. The sword is not long or wide. It''s just right. It''s very convenient to carry with you.


    Next second.


    Abrupt.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, Mu Ziling even approached him, reached out and took his arm.


    "You..." Su Chen was shocked.


    "Before I came to find you, I called Lanxin and told her that I wanted to find you as a boyfriend. She also agreed, because in three days, I want you to accompany me to my home. These two days, let''s do some preparatory work! My parents are not stupid, on the contrary, they are smart. If we don''t get used to and practice well, they can see that we are fake boyfriend and girlfriend! " I admire the quiet way of Ziling.


    Su Chen is relieved to hear Mu Ziling''s explanation. However, Mu Ziling has a light fragrance on her body. She is so close to him, and the ripples around the tip of his nose make him feel a bit confused.


    I don''t blame him either. The main reason is that Mu Ziling is really beautiful and has outstanding temperament. He is so intimate


    I can''t control it!


    "Cough Eldest brother, Mu Da school flower, I I won''t disturb you. I I''ll go first! "


    The thin monkey looked at his eyes and stood up to leave.


    He didn''t want to be a light bulb. He wanted to leave and make eyes at Su Chen. That means that Su Chen could seize the opportunity.


    "Go away!" Su Chen has no good way.


    "Haha......" The thin monkey first went to the front desk, settled the account and left in a flash. He was waiting to go back to study the acupoint atlas, skills and martial arts that Su Chen gave him.


    "Let''s go, too!" After the thin monkey left, Mu Ziling said.


    "Where to?" Su Chen always thinks that he is not used to it. It''s really uncomfortable to carry Ziling on his back! Especially so many envious, envious and hateful eyes pass by


    "To buy you shoes, clothes, shoes, watches, etc."


    "Ah?"


    "Although my parents are not the kind of people who like to look at clothes, etc. and judge people by their looks, how can you dress up when you come to my boyfriend for the first time? Otherwise, my parents think you don''t respect them!""It''s the same!" Su Chen nodded: "you don''t lack money?"


    "No shortage!"


    "You are so direct!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    Mu Ziling''s character is really cold. Although the goddess is full of temperament, it''s cold enough to play.


    Moreover, Su Chen can clearly feel that Mu Ziling''s temperament is not pretended, but the original.


    The two left the cafe with a lot of eyes.


    As soon as she left the coffee shop, Mu Ziling went to a Porsche paramela with Su Chen in her arms.


    "You still drive a luxury car?" Su Chen is a little surprised. The luxury car doesn''t fit the temperament of admiring Ziling.


    "No lack of money. It''s normal to drive a better car." Asked Mu Ziling.


    Su Chen is speechless directly.


    Ten minutes later.


    The car stopped in front of xinfengtiandi commercial building in Chengfeng city.


    Get out of the car.


    Mu Ziling takes Su Chen''s arm again.


    There are many people in Xinfeng, after all, it is the biggest luxury shopping mall in Chengfeng.


    People who come and go will basically look at Su Chen and Mu Ziling. They can''t help it. Mu Ziling is really eye-catching, and everywhere they go is a pearl.


    Entering the hall on the first floor, Mu Ziling didn''t stop, leading Su Chen''s arm, he would go to the second floor, because the first floor is selling cosmetics counters of international famous brands such as Chanel, Guerlain, Lamo, Givenchy, etc., and the second floor is the monopoly of international famous men''s clothing, shoes, watches, etc.


    Go to the elevator, Su Chen and Mu Ziling just want to step on the elevator.


    Just then.


    "This is the property of my Xiao family. May I come to inspect it?" A woman''s voice is not loud and pleasant to hear, but there is some fatigue and anger in her voice.


    When the voice came into his ears, Su Chen''s face changed, and he directly grabbed Mu Ziling: "wait a minute!"


    Then, Su Chen turns his head and looks at the source of the woman''s voice.


    In the eye.


    Xiao Yuan!!!


    Not Xiao Yuan, who else?


    After a lifetime, goodbye Xiao Yuan, Su Chen can''t help shivering.


    "Su Chen, you seem very excited!" Mu Ziling asked curiously. Then, she followed Su Chen''s eyes and saw a woman in a professional women''s suit. She was twenty-three or four years old. Her hair was high and her face was cold. A pair of straight beautiful legs were wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings. She was wearing black half high heels. The typical dress of a white-collar or a female president was nothing new. However, it was wearing This woman, however, has a kind of temperament, which is very noble and elegant.


    "How beautiful!" Mu Ziling couldn''t help but admire her from the bottom of her heart. Her face and temperament were no worse than her and Lanxin.


    "Miss, you have no talent in the management of companies and enterprises and are not suitable for management. Besides, you are not in good health. Don''t be tired. I advise you not to make it difficult for us. Go back now!" In front of Xiao Yuan, a young man with a slightly ironic face said that there were several people in suits and suits beside him who looked like bodyguards and security guards. They stood there and stopped Xiao Yuan.


    "Let''s go." Su Chen opens his mouth. It''s cold and indisputable in his voice.


    Xiao Yuan, a woman who has vowed to protect and guard her life, is in trouble. Of course, he will stand up.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 24

    "You are too presumptuous!" Xiao Yuan''s face turned white and her voice grew louder.


    Xinfengtiandi of Chengfeng city is originally her Xiao family''s industry. It was created by her grandfather. She came to inspect it. How could she not? If she can''t, is there anyone else?


    "Ha ha Big miss, it''s you who are unbridled! " However, Xiao Yuan became more and more angry, but he didn''t let the young man have any fear. Even the bodyguards in black beside him were indifferent.


    "You..." Xiao Yuan looks up, her eyes are sharp, and stares at the youth: "you''re fired!"!!! From today on, get out of the Xiao family! "


    "Miss, the terror can''t be as you want. The young master didn''t say to dismiss me. Others are not qualified, including miss you!" Young people are not afraid. Seriously, they don''t feel nervous when they hear the word "expulsion". They don''t have any.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuan''s whole body trembled with Qi.


    Young master? The young man in the youth''s mouth is a white eyed wolf, a poisonous snake, and has nothing to do with her or Grandpa.


    Grandpa has only one granddaughter in his life.


    This young master is called Xiao Heming. Xiao Heming''s father was the steward of the Xiao family in the early years. He followed his grandfather for nearly 30 years and became the son of Xiao Heming in his later years.


    Later, before the Butler died, he entrusted Xiao Heming to his grandfather.


    Grandpa read all his life''s hard work in the housekeeper. He didn''t regard Xiao Heming as a servant at all. Instead, he directly accepted him as his righteous grandson.


    Xiao Heming is still very excellent from childhood, especially in learning. He has always been in the top few. Six years ago, he was admitted to the famous University of China with the top 30 super scores in the province. Three years ago, Xiao Heming was admitted to the graduate student of Columbia University in the United States.


    In general, Xiao Heming is a bully.


    Originally, she had a good relationship with Xiao Heming when she was a child. When she was his brother, she admired his good academic performance.


    But later, after Xiao Heming went to university, there was no connection between them.


    More than ten days ago, Xiao Heming came back from the United States. She was very happy.


    After all, the Xiao family is very thin. Even if Xiao Heming is not the real Xiao family, he Ming is also his brother in name. He can share some of her pressure when Grandpa''s health is deteriorating.


    Xiao Heming really didn''t let her down. For more than ten days, Xiao Heming kept the business management of her family in order.


    Originally, this was a good thing, but these days, she gradually felt something wrong.


    First of all, Xiao Heming is too close to the executives and technical executives of xinfengtiandi commercial building, Xinfeng transportation company, Xinfeng home appliances and other companies under Xiao family.


    Secondly, a very professional team of lawyers suddenly appeared around Xiao Heming. They followed him every day, as if they were planning something for him.


    Third, she is in charge of several companies under the Xiao family. Now, everyone seems to have agreed to ignore her. Even at this moment, she came to xinfengtiandi and was stopped by others.


    Fourth, it is also the one that makes Xiao Yuan angry. Xiao Heming nominally went back to Fengcheng to see his grandfather. But these days, all his energy is in the company of Xiao family. How can he care about his grandfather''s body?


    Xiao Yuan is not a fool. She has made sure that Xiao Heming is paying attention to the Xiao family!!! Xiao Heming''s coming back to China this time is just a bad idea!


    "Miss, if you don''t want to be embarrassed, go back!" The young man snorted, "be your eldest lady, you can still be happy all your life. As for the things that shouldn''t be you, don''t touch them, otherwise, the consequences will be serious!"


    "Not my stuff?" Xiaoyuan''s delicate body is in a flash, and she takes a step back. Her beautiful face is full of tragedies. Xiaoyuan''s industry has become something she shouldn''t touch now? Funny, it''s funny!


    What a Xiao He Ming! Good way!


    "You guys, take the lady back!" The young man said to several black bodyguards beside him.


    Several bodyguards in black nodded heavily.


    "Xiao Si, have the Xiao family treated you badly these years? Do you just return it to the Xiao family? " The next second, Xiao Yuan asked word by word, his heart was cold.


    The young man in front of us is Xiao Si. He has been in Xiao''s family for some years and has been the captain of the bodyguard.


    No matter grandpa or himself, they are the people who serve in Xiao''s family. They have never been criticized. Their wages are very high. They also have bonuses on New Year''s holidays.


    But people


    There is no difference between Xiao Si and Xiao He Ming. They are all hungry wolves.


    "Miss, you and the master are just too kind, so there is no future to follow you!" Xiao Si takes a deep breath, and there is a trace of complex color in his eyes. Then, those complex colors are pinched out, leaving only indifference.


    "Please! Miss! " Next second, several bodyguards in black surrounded Xiao Yuan directly. At the same time, several people reached out for an invitation to clean up and pointed to the door of xinfengtiandi commercial building.


    Xiao Yuan lost her soul and shook her head.


    Only go!


    What can I do without going? She is just a girl. Do you want to fight with Xiao Si and others?"Xiaoyuan!" However, before Xiao Yuan could move, just then, suddenly, a voice rippled open.


    Xiao Yuan subconsciously raises her head and enters her eyes, which is Su Chen!!!


    She was a little curious. She didn''t know the young people in front of her, but the other side knew her?


    Su Chen stares at Xiao Yuan, and her heart is tender.


    Good to see you later.


    Su Chen is very clear about Xiao Yuan and Xiao Heming.


    In the previous life, after he was rescued by Xiao Yuan into Xiao''s house, he spent half a year in Xiao''s house.


    In that half year, Xiao Yuan was very tired and forced herself to become a strong woman from an original pearl.


    Xiao Yuan finally defeated Xiao Heming and saved the industry of the Xiao family.


    She''s a girl. It''s really not easy to bear these things.


    Even in the past, the reason why Xiao Yuan''s strange disease broke out in the next six months is related to her fatigue and depression.


    "This life, kite, Xiao family and grandpa, let me guard it!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    "Sir, you are..." Xiao Si looks at Su Chen and frowns slightly, but he still keeps politeness in his tone.


    "Kite, today, I will accompany you to visit xinfengtiandi!" Su Chen ignores Xiao Si, and he still stares at Xiao Yuan, saying that his smile is warm.


    Kite? Xiao Yuan was a little surprised, but also more curious.


    Why does the other person look like he or she has known each other for many years and is the closest to him or her?


    Even when he called himself kite, it was very natural.


    Although she is not used to this term, she does not feel disgust and disgust in particular, which is really strange.


    You know, she met him for the first time!


    Xiao iring is in the same place, a little overwhelmed.


    "Sir, please don''t get in the way!" On the one hand, Su Chen ignores him. On the other hand, Su Chen''s name is Xiao Yuan yuan''er. It seems that this young man is familiar with Xiao Yuan.


    "Go away!" Su Chen finally looks at Xiao Si.

 Chapter 25

    "What do you say?" Xiao Sida was shocked. He even felt that he had heard it wrong.


    "I said, get out!" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Dying!" Xiao Si was annoyed, and a ferocious color appeared on his face. He raised his hand and shouted, "fight me!"


    Xiao Yuan''s mind was tight. She just wanted to say something, but she saw Su Chen raise her foot.


    "Touch!!!"


    Su Chen''s foot is merciless, fast and fierce. It falls on Xiao Si''s stomach like wind and electricity.


    It can be seen clearly that Xiao Si was kicked into a bow shape and fell to the ground heavily. To be exact, he sat on the ground.


    Then, Xiao Si''s body fell back uncontrollably, slipped six or seven meters, hit a booth in the center of the hall severely, and then stopped.


    "Boom......"


    The glass stand was smashed directly into the ground glass.


    "Puff, puff..." Xiao Si was so hurt that he fainted. He even felt that his stomach had been kicked.


    He was lying on the ground, curled up, groaning and moaning.


    It''s horrible!


    Su Chen''s foot made the whole hall quiet.


    Until after a few breaths


    "Ah!"


    "Fight!"


    "Let''s go!"


    "He vomited blood!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were so many people in the hall. Xiao Si was seriously injured by Su Chen''s kick, which eventually caused a commotion.


    In the middle of the hall, a large area of open space was soon set aside, and more and more people surrounded and pointed.


    "You Who are you? " Those bodyguards under Xiao Si are now reacting. They stare at Su Chen one by one, nervous, frightened and scared.


    Although they are bodyguards, they are a little better than ordinary people, but they are limited.


    Su Chen kicked Xiao Si nearly ten meters.


    This is what they really see!!!


    It''s tough.


    Is this still human?


    How powerful is it?


    How dare they go there? They stood there trembling, staring at Su Chen, afraid to the extreme.


    Su Chen didn''t take care of these bodyguards at all, but walked towards Xiao Si step by step.


    Dada


    In the face of Xiao Si, Su Chen will not be merciful at all.


    In the past life, Xiao Si was Xiao Heming''s biggest boy. In his family''s half year, Xiao Si pretended to be a tiger or a tiger.


    Even Su Chen was beaten several times by Xiao Si when he was in his previous life.


    "No No Don''t come! " Seeing Su Chen coming to his side, Xiao Si was going mad. He seemed to see the devil from hell, shaking and shouting. The whole man backed up.


    "Get up!" Su Chen comes to Xiao Si and spits out two words coldly.


    Get up?


    Xiao Si trembled even more. His life was not as painful as death. What he wanted most now was to go to the hospital. Yes, he went to the hospital. He was sure that his internal organs were hurt and his blood could not stop vomiting.


    How does he get up?!!!


    "Get up!" Su Chen repeated again. There was no emotion in his voice. Some of them were cold. They really came from the cold of Jiuyou.


    "I I I''ll get up! " Xiao Si is scared to pee his pants. How dare he say no?


    He really felt the killing intention in Su Chen''s voice, which was true and only true.


    "Who is this man? Yes Is it from hell? " Xiao Si shuddered to think that Su Chengang just showed a little bit of murderous intention, which almost paralyzed him, and that murderous intention was really to be substantial.


    Many eyes, Xiao Si slowly climbed up from the ground.


    One stand up, Xiao four mouth spit more blood, he can clearly feel his waist and hip bone and so on seem to break, drill heart pain!


    But he has to keep going.


    "Go, take me to see Xiao Heming!" Su Chen''s light way, then, turn around and walk towards Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan is confused all the time.


    She really doesn''t know Su Chen, and Su Chen is obviously helping her, and it''s a cruel help, which makes her very afraid.


    "Come with me to meet Xiao Heming, kite!" Su Chen goes to Xiao Yuan''s side, and his voice is soft. The second before, it was as cold as a knife, but this moment was boundless tenderness.


    "You Who are you? " Xiao Yuan takes a step back.


    "I''m Su Chen!" Su Chen said, and then grabbed her small hand: "from today on, no one dares to bully you!"


    Xiao Yuan''s mind was completely blank. Where did she think that Su Chen would suddenly seize her hand? She has never been pulled by a member of the opposite sex.


    And the other side, not only a young man, or a strange young man ah!Xiao Yuan subconsciously wants to break away.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited!" said Su Chen


    He was so excited that he grabbed Xiao Yuan''s hand. He would forget that in this life, he met Xiao Yuan for the first time.


    When I first met her, I took her hand. I was too reckless and too asshole.


    "Yuan''er, believe it or not, from today on, I will make you happy, Xiao Heming, Grandpa and I will make him healthy, as well as the chill that breaks out every week. I will also help you treat it! Everything will be better! " Su Chen has a strong medicine.


    He is creating a sense of mystery for himself and giving Xiao Yuan a psychological hint that he and she are destined.


    Xiao Yuan''s character, Su Chen is too clear.


    It''s hard for him to help her without a strong dose of medicine.


    She is the kind of woman who is aloof, indifferent, unwilling to contact with others, unwilling to be friends with strangers. According to the conventional method, he needs too much time to get close to her and gain her trust.


    That''s too slow. Xiao Yuan''s strange disease won''t last that long.


    Time is pressing.


    "What?" Sure enough, Xiao Yuan is shocked!!!


    Can you not be surprised?


    Not to mention Xiao Heming and her grandfather''s poor health, but about the fact that she will have a cold once a week. In this world, only she and grandpa know. How does this stranger know?


    Except God?


    Otherwise, it''s really impossible to know!


    No way!


    "OK, let''s go to see Xiao Heming..." Su Chen will not explain, he said.


    "Here Good! " Xiao Yuan is shocked and puzzled, takes a deep breath and nods.


    She really wanted to see Xiao Heming. She wanted to ask him in front of her face why he was plotting the property of the Xiao family? Why is he a wolf that can''t feed well?


    As for Su Chen.


    Although she had many accidents and curiosities, she had to put them in her heart first.


    "Lead the way!" Su Chen looks at Xiao Si and says.


    Xiao Si quickly nods and moves his steps. Every step he takes, his body will move. It will hurt indescribably.


    But he can only hold on.


    If he doesn''t insist, the devil will let him die.


    Many eyes followed, and Su Chen, Xiao Yuan and Xiao went up the straight ladder.


    As for mu Ziling, Su Chen has given her eyes and asked her to wait for him in the hall.


    Entering the vertical ladder, Xiao Si pressed 39. The 39th floor is the nearest place for Xiao Heming to work.


    Not long.


    The 39th floor is here.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Si, Su Chen and Xiao Yuan come to the office.


    In front of the office, there are a line of bodyguards and two secretaries.


    "Xiao Si, they are..." One of the bodyguards asked strangely, glancing cautiously at Su Chen and Xiao Yuan.


    "They are It''s to see the young master! "


    "They didn''t make an appointment, did they?" One of the two secretaries said faintly, "No appointment, no entry!"


    What did Xiao sigang want to say? At this time, suddenly, no one thought that Su Chen suddenly stepped forward.


    Another step!!!


    "Touch..."


    Under the heavy explosion, Su Chen kicked the office door open directly. Not only that, but it was clearly visible that the door was directly split and broken!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 26

    In the spacious and luxurious office, originally, Xiao Heming was negotiating with the general manager and several senior managers of xinfengtiandi. In addition, several top lawyers from Chengfeng city accompanied him.


    A total of seven people have been in the office for three hours.


    A moment ago, Xiao Heming was putting forward his ideas and proposals, which were aimed at xinfengtiandi.


    What he wants is to transfer part of Xiao''s assets through xinfengtiandi. The benefits are obvious.


    First, he will get a lot of money, at least a billion dollars to start. Even if he doesn''t win the Xiao family in the end, he can start a new business with such a small amount of money.


    Second, once the assets of the Xiao family are transferred through xinfengtiandi, the financial problems of the Xiao family will inevitably arise, which is absolutely a promotion and help for Xiao Heming to completely take over the enterprises under the Xiao family.


    Originally, Xiao Heming was so excited that his eyes were shining. After three hours of discussion, he came up with a very good concrete plan. Looking at the meeting, it was going to be a perfect end.


    But never thought!!!


    All of a sudden, the roar, like a magnitude 10 earthquake, rang out all of a sudden.


    In addition, when the door of the office was kicked to pieces by Su Chen, many pieces of wood were shuttling in the office like swords.


    For a moment, of course, Xiao Heming couldn''t respond. The whole person was shocked and lost by the roar.


    And one of the two sawdust flew over his scalp, and the other hit his glasses hard, and the glasses were directly broken.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?


    "Hide!"


    "Who are you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Immediately, seven people, including Xiao Heming, looked at the door subconsciously, one by one, they were shocked, stood up hurriedly, questioned and drank, and their emotions were very, very unstable.


    No one can be in a stable mood when facing such a scene!


    In particular, these seven people, including Xiao Heming, are ordinary people, and there is no one who practices martial arts.


    "Xiao Heming!!! Give me an explanation? " After a few breaths, Xiao Yuan stands out from behind Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes are sharp and her voice is very cold.


    Su Chen can''t be more familiar with Xiao Yuan''s character


    She looks beautiful, quiet and soft, but she is extremely strong and self-esteem.


    In the past life, Xiao Yuan faced Xiao Heming''s ambition alone. She was good at both the time and the place, but in the end, she won Xiao Heming.


    From this point, it is enough to show Xiao Yuan''s self-improvement.


    Never think that she is a little woman because of her beautiful and delicate face and the sickly and soft temperament like sister Lin brought by the strange disease.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yuan is able to be on her own, especially in business.


    As she now questioned Xiao Heming!


    "Sister, why?" After five or six breaths of shock, anger and fear, Xiao Heming gradually calmed down.


    He is not a waste material either. Can he be a waste material if he can pass the college entrance examination to the top dozens in the province and get a graduate degree from a world-famous university smoothly?


    He is about 180 in height, a little skinny, with gold glasses, wearing a suit, a typical cultural dress.


    At this moment, Xiao Heming is staring at Xiao Yuan. His mind is already turning rapidly. He wants to think out some words.


    In fact, he really didn''t want to have a showdown with Xiao Yuan and Xiao''s family at this time.


    Because, for the time being, he is far away from completely controlling several companies of the Xiao family, and there are still some distances. He needs time.


    This is also the reason why he has been hiding from Xiao Yuan. As long as he keeps hiding, even if Xiao Yuan suspects it, he can''t be 100% sure and win time for him.


    It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t live up to people''s wishes!


    Unexpectedly, so fast, Xiao Yuan came to the door and made so much noise.


    However, Xiao Heming is not afraid, because, how to look at it, Xiao Yuan alone, plus a young man in his twenties, who may be a student, can not set off any storm.


    "Why bypass my grandfather and I to have a private meeting with the senior management of Xiaojia''s company?" Xiao Yuan asked directly, without mercy.


    "Sister, I didn''t, you misunderstood, I just want to lighten the burden for you and grandpa!" Xiao Heming showed a smile, which looked very bright.


    "Is it? In that case, go to Xinfeng fishery group! " Xiao Yuan said quietly: "Xinfeng fishery is not very calm recently, which makes me worry. As for Xinfeng Tiandi, Xinfeng home appliances and Xinfeng transportation, these companies have been stable for many years. Even if Grandpa is ill, they are still developing steadily. Moreover, in the last half of the year, the financial revenue of these companies has been rising, and there is no need to take care of them."


    Xinfeng fishery is a new company of Xiaojia, with a total financial volume of about 200 million yuan.Xinfeng fishery is incomparable with the three pillar companies of Xiaojia such as Xinfeng Tiandi.


    Xiao Heming frowned.


    If he wanted to go to Xinfeng fishery, there would be no hope.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Xiao Yuan sneered and looked at the lawyers standing behind Xiao Heming: "even if you find these lawyers to advise you, it''s no use. Although grandpa is not healthy and often faints, he will occasionally wake up. I just need to ask grandpa to make a will and a public will. Your lawyers can''t turn black into white, can they? I have nothing to say. But if grandpa doesn''t give you something, you want to rob it. You really can''t take it! "


    Xiao Heming''s face changed slightly, which was what he was most afraid of.


    On one side, Su Chen has no face, but he is very happy. Xiao Yuan is really powerful. In a few words, Xiao Heming can be subdued. It''s no wonder that in the past, Xiao Yuan won in the end.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t think Xiao Yuan can prevail in today''s battle. After all, Xiao Yuan is still too young at present.


    In the past life, Xiao Yuan finally won Xiao Heming, which took nearly half a year, and it was hard work day and night, rapid growth, and finally narrowly won Xiao Heming.


    However, it doesn''t matter. In this life, with him, everything will be different.


    "It''s going to be turbulent to make a will, publish a will, xinfengtiandi, etc.?"? You should know better than me! " Sure enough, the next second, Xiao Heming recovered his face and said lightly: "after all, the leaders, talents and partners of these major pillar companies of the Xiao family don''t catch a cold to your sister. You should remember that you are a woman and will marry later, ha ha..."


    Xiao Heming finally shows his true face and doesn''t disguise himself. However, he is really smart and has a thorough understanding.


    If the old man of the Xiao family can really make a will and publish it now, where else can he do about Xiao Heming? He won''t come back from abroad, isn''t it because the old man can''t do that?

 Chapter 27

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuan''s eyes are slightly silent. Originally, according to Grandpa''s meaning, in recent years, Grandpa will slowly give her the company and pave the way for her little by little. Granddaughter''s acceptance of the family company is certainly not as easy to be accepted as grandson''s. it really needs to be done step by step.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. A few months ago, Grandpa suddenly fell ill, so that she had no foundation at all.


    "By the way, sister, it''s said! You''ve got a disease that you can''t treat well from childhood! The future of Xiao''s family in your hands is bleak! " Xiao Heming smiled.


    "You inquired very clearly." Xiaoyuan gnashes her teeth.


    About her illness, she thought, Xiao family up and down, only oneself and grandfather know.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Heming even knew.


    This shows that the penetration of Xiao Heming in the Xiao family has reached a very terrible level.


    "A girl should be a rich lady, shouldn''t she? If I want you and grandpa to live safely! " Xiao Heming stepped forward and sneered. There was more senleng in his voice.


    Xiao''s family, he must have the potential.


    If Xiao Yuan or the old man stops him, he doesn''t mind that Xiao Yuan and the old man will die one day.


    "You!!!" Xiao Yuan''s face finally paled. Of course, she heard Xiao Heming''s threat. She didn''t worry about herself, but she worried about Grandpa!


    Grandpa now has his own private doctor in the villa of the Xiao family, but now it seems that Xiao Heming has entered the Xiao family.


    So, if Xiao Heming really wants to move Grandpa, it''s really possible.


    Thinking of it, her heart is cold


    "Sister! You have already asked, should you leave here? " Xiao Heming raised his head slightly, like a defeated rooster, with a little sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    "Manager Wang, deputy manager Zhang, deputy manager Chen..." Xiao Yuan bit her teeth slightly, and looked at three middle-aged men in suits not far behind Xiao Heming. There were some inquiries and entreaties in meimou.


    These three people are the main persons in charge of xinfengtiandi.


    Although all the companies under the Xiao family are not listed for the time being, Xiao Jiabao has 100% equity. In other words, in a word, the three can roll down from their current positions.


    However, many things are not so simple.


    Just like these three people, who have been in the position for more than ten years, they are more familiar with xinfengtiandi than they can imagine. Xinfengtiandi is also growing and taking off step by step under their operation.


    Once they are kicked out, first, xinfengtiandi will lose its vitality in a short time. Second, many internal materials, information, data, etc. of xinfengtiandi will be taken to the rival company by these three people, needless to say. Third, they have been in xinfengtiandi for so many years, and they have too many dead loyalties and lineages. If they are kicked out, at least a third or even a half of the talents in xinfengtiandi will pass away, which is absolutely a devastating blow.


    So, even if Xiao Yuan is furious with the three people, he can only be angry!!! She asked three people to make a statement, hoping that they could change their mind on Grandpa''s face!


    "Eldest lady, the chairman of the board is out of shape. I don''t know which day he will die!" Manager Wang looked at Xiao Yuan calmly and said, "the Xiao family must have a new leader and helmsman. Otherwise, the ship will sink."


    "I can be the leader, the helmsman!" Xiao Yuan ate every word.


    Manager Wang, as well as the deputy manager Zhang and Chen, shook their heads:


    "Miss, you are a woman, and you certainly can''t control the ship of the Xiao family. What''s more, as the young master said, if you marry someone in the future, who are the industries of these companies under the Xiao family at that time?"


    "What the Xiao family is doing now is not only the chairman''s leadership is meritorious, but we, the elders, have paid our whole life''s hard work. Our vital interests are completely linked with the Xiao family''s company. We can''t gamble with you. We can''t afford to lose."


    "In contrast, although the young master is not the grandson of the chairman, he is also the grandson of Yisun. What''s more, the young master is studying business management in foreign countries, and he has got a doctor''s degree. In terms of ability, we are sure to believe that the most important thing is that the young master''s surname is Xiao, and he is still a man. That''s enough."


    "Miss, you may not be willing to know the current affairs. But my advice to you is to accept all this and even help the young master. In the future, the young master will not treat you badly. When the chairman returns to heaven, you can at least be a rich lady!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the persuasion of manager Wang, Xiao Heming''s smile is more and more brilliant!


    Xiao Yuan''s face is getting paler and paler.


    "Miss Xiao, Xiao Shao is not too thin for you. Before, Xiao Shao had discussed with us. Once the old man of Xiao family returns to heaven, as long as you don''t make trouble, then after the company of Xiao family goes public, at least 5% of the shares will be given to you, and 5% of the shares will be more than one billion, which is enough for you to live in peace for a lifetime." Then one of the lawyers opened up.Xiao Yuan is more and more silent. She holds a pair of fists. Her heart is filled with indescribable anger and disgust.


    She doesn''t love money much.


    However, Xiao Heming made it clear that he wanted to steal the company. He didn''t care about Grandpa at all. How could the Xiao family give it to him? If Grandpa''s whole life''s hard work falls into his hands, he will die and will not be reconciled.


    At present, the lawyers and the senior members of xinfengtiandi seem to be as kind to grandpa as to themselves.


    But in fact? It''s all about helping Xiao Heming plan for the Xiao family, which makes her extremely angry.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Go back and think about it! You are very smart, you should be able to think about it! " See Xiao Yuan don''t open up, Xiao He Ming light way, he thinks, Xiao Yuan has been defeated.


    With that, Xiao Heming wanted to leave.


    Xiao Yuan''s delicate body is in a flash, and there is almost no blood on her pretty face!!!


    She just wanted to say something, but saw that Su Chen, who had not spoken, was about to be fooled, and finally stood up.


    "Tell you one thing!" Su Chen looks at Xiao Heming. When he opens his mouth, it''s inexplicable. Especially, the calm eyes and tone have nothing to do with the atmosphere in the whole office.


    "Who are you?" Xiao He Ming chuckled. It''s not that any cat or dog is qualified to talk to him. Xiao Yuan is OK, but what is this student like boy?


    "What I''m going to say, I suggest you, listen to it clearly - in 24 hours, get out of China, you can be in good condition." Su Chen is still quiet. He doesn''t have a little mood fluctuation because of Xiao He Ming''s sarcasm. He is serious and doesn''t joke at all.


    What?!


    Su Chen said this.


    For a moment, let alone Xiao Heming, some managers of xinfengtiandi, some lawyers and even Xiao Yuan were confused!


    Su Chen''s words are too shocking.


    Xiao Heming is stunned at first. After several breaths


    "Hahaha..." Xiao Heming laughs and looks at Su Chen as if he is watching pure Sabi. Then, Xiao Heming turns to look at Xiao Yuan: "sister! Where did you find such a silly hat? Is it to regulate the atmosphere? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 28

    Xiao Heming laughed for several breaths, his head was higher and higher, and glanced at Su Chen contemptuously: "boy, do you know what is enterprise management? Do you know what capital power is? Do you know what operating leverage, return on investment, cash flow and inventory turnover are? You don''t know anything! What kind of earth bumps are you? Do you want to participate in family struggle and corporate power struggle? Help my sister? Want to threaten me? It''s ridiculous to the extreme


    "Poof..." After Xiao Heming, manager Wang and other lawyers were forced to laugh, but they couldn''t help but watch Su Chen as well as Sabi.


    Su Chen''s dress is a little too simple. It''s just that he''s wearing cowardly clothes and looks young. These elite entrepreneurs and lawyers are all upper class people in the society. It''s strange that they can look up to him.


    Especially Su Chen''s speechless threat. To be honest, they are all embarrassed.


    They have seen a lot of people talking big and pretending, but they are as powerless as the young man in front of them. They really don''t.


    They can''t help wondering how Su Chen''s face was made when he was young? It''s really thick!


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen quietly looks at Xiao Heming and several people behind him, and says nothing more. Then he says to Xiao Yuan.


    Then, he has put it down.


    At least Xiao Heming is willing to leave China within 24 hours, or not? That''s Xiao Heming''s own business.


    Of course, Xiao Heming''s choice will determine his destiny?


    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan is stunned at first, then nods. Although she doesn''t understand what Su Chen is doing, she agrees subconsciously.


    "Hahaha Boy, didn''t you just pretend? Cao - you - MA - of course, I thought you were going to stand up and do something amazing! Why are you going to leave now Xiao Heming stares at Su Chen''s figure, who has turned to leave. He is in a good mood.


    However, just at this time, Su Chen''s original steps were stopped.


    Su Chen turns around.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Heming doesn''t care that Su Chen suddenly doesn''t leave, and doesn''t care what Su Chen looks at himself. A boy in his twenties, maybe a student, can Xiao Heming be afraid?


    Su Chen''s mouth is silent.


    But, he moved, between lightning and flint, he step forward, standing in front of Xiao Heming!!!


    "You..." Xiao Heming was frightened. His heart would burst because of the sudden oppression and killing. His eyes were frightened and he just wanted to shout something.


    Unfortunately, only one word was shouted out, and then his head was directly pressed by Su Chen and pressed on the desk behind him.


    "You You What do you do? "


    "Grass! How dare you do it?


    "Call security!"


    "Let go of the young master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Su Chen''s action without any sign, manager Wang and other people''s faces also changed, subconsciously retreated and shouted.


    "I don''t like people swearing in front of me, so I''m angry!" Su Chen pressed Xiao He Ming''s head, looked into his eyes, and said lightly, "I''m angry. Naturally, there are consequences!"


    Next second.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The sound was crisp and harsh.


    Clearly visible, Su Chen pressed Xiao Heming''s head, again and again toward the desk top.


    "Ah ah..." Xiao Heming''s glasses were completely broken, and the side of his head was swollen and bleeding rapidly under the fierce collision.


    Severe pain is like a silver needle in his head, which makes him cry and tears flow.


    More than ten times, under the gaze of all the people in the office, Su Chen let Xiao Heming''s head and desk collide ten times in a row.


    On the jujube red desk, a lot of blood has been splashed, and Xiao He Ming can''t bear to see!


    Although Xiao Heming didn''t die, he was also seriously injured.


    When Su Chen stopped, his whole body was holding his head, paralyzed on the ground, curled up.


    "I really don''t understand company management, operating leverage, return on investment, etc., but I know that if the fist is big enough, it can kill everything!" Su Chen''s light way.


    Is Su chenzhen''s IQ low? Really don''t understand anything? no


    He just saw through the essence.


    This is a world of martial arts practitioners, a world of respect for the strong.


    The strength is the most powerful, better than intelligence, means, calculation, conspiracy and so on.


    Breaking ten thousand dharmas by force, that''s all.


    He just needs strong strength, enough!


    "In the past, if Xu Ming was the main cause of Lan Xin''s death, then you are the accomplice of yuan''er''s death!" Then, Su Chen coldly glanced at Xiao He Ming and thought of it.In the past, Xiao Yuan finally died of that strange disease.


    Xiao Yuan''s death was naturally caused by that strange disease. However, if it wasn''t for Xiao Heming to rob Xiao''s family property, Xiao Yuan would not suffer so much pressure in that half year, nor would he be tense and tired all the time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Heming, Xiao Yuan''s illness would not get worse in that half year. Maybe it could last for five years, and after five years, his medical skills would have been successful At that time, Xiao Yuan can be saved.


    Not far away, manager Wang and others, who were satirizing and proud before, are shivering like being hit by lightning. If they were not holding the desk, they would be paralyzed.


    They, the upper class of the society, have always lived by professional knowledge and ingenuity. How could they have seen such a naked, primitive and cruel scene?


    On the desk, it''s all blood!!!


    Several people stare at Su Chen, the eyes are full of fear, unparalleled fear.


    When scholars meet soldiers, they can''t explain why. What they meet is a madman, a madman who doesn''t want to die.


    "You only have 24 hours to choose!" Su Chen finally left a sentence, and then he left with Xiao Yuan.


    Until a long time after su Chen left.


    "Play 120!!! Ah ah What''s the matter? It''s killing me! Damned bastard, I I will not let you go, I will not let you go! " Xiao Heming roared crazily. On his plain face, there was only the ferocity of resentment.


    In the elevator.


    "Su Su Chen, why do you want to help me? " Xiao Yuan asked. She was afraid of Su Chen. Because she started when she didn''t agree with her words. Besides, others didn''t notice. But she noticed that no matter Su Chen kicked Xiao Si or just when she taught Xiao He Ming a lesson, his face and eyes didn''t change a little. It was as normal as breathing and eating, but this kind of normal was the biggest one Any ordinary person should have emotional fluctuation when he sees blood and starts to work, but Su Chen doesn''t.


    "I said, in my last life, I was born of you. Do you believe it?" Su Chen said with a smile. His voice was a little magnetic and warm.

 Chapter 29

    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan looks down slightly, a little shy but also angry. Su Chen gives her the feeling of contradiction. When he faces Xiao Si and Xiao He Ming, he is quiet and ruthless. But when he faces himself, he also feels frivolous and warm. It''s too contradictory.


    However, Xiao Yuan can be sure that Su Chen does not mean anything to her, which is a woman''s intuition.


    "Now, how long does it last every week when the cold breaks out?" Suddenly, Su Chen is serious.


    "For an hour!" Xiao Yuan replied that there were some worries in meimou. She had this disease since she was a child. However, when she was a child, the cold lasted only a few minutes, but now it is an hour, and her disease is getting worse.


    In fact, every time the cold broke out, she could not describe the pain of life as death!


    However, over and over again, she was almost used to the pain and shouting of every cold burst when she was a child, and now she has been suffering in silence.


    Su Chen is a little relieved. One hour is fine. You know, in his previous life, when he left Xiao''s house, about half a year later, Xiao Yuan''s cold burst has reached the duration of three hours each time.


    "Kite, tomorrow, you are waiting at home. I will go to your home and treat you and your grandfather!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuan is silent. Obviously, she doesn''t believe it very much. It''s human nature, because her illness and grandpa''s illness are not so well treated. Otherwise, how can they continue to this day? She even gave up in the bottom of her heart.


    Su Chen sees Xiao Yuan''s unbelief, but he doesn''t say much, he will prove it with facts.


    Soon.


    The elevator reached the first floor.


    "Kite, go to inspect Xinfeng heaven and earth! My friend is still waiting for me! " Su Chen points to waiting for her Mu Ziling in the rest seat on the first floor of the hall.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Yuan raised her beautiful face. Although she didn''t know why Su Chen knew so much about herself or how she helped her, she was grateful.


    "I should thank you!" Su Chen shows a smile, because she was born, he always owes her.


    Xiao Yuan stood there, watching Su Chen turn around and walk towards Mu Ziling. Her beautiful eyes twinkled. For a long time, she left.


    Although I met Su Chen for the first time, less than half an hour later, she was very, very impressed by Su Chen.


    "A man I can''t read or understand!" This is Xiao Yuan''s comment on Su Chen.


    She thinks her eyesight is very good. In recent years, people she has contacted can basically see through, including Xiao Heming.


    Otherwise, she would not be in Xiao He Ming just come back a few days, almost determined her ambition.


    But Su Chen is an exception. She really can''t read and understand Su Chen.


    Su Chen is like a fan!


    Now.


    Su Chen has come to Mu Ziling''s side.


    "You seem to care about her very much!" Mu Ziling stood up and asked.


    "Yes!"


    "Lan Xin know?" She frowned a little.


    "I don''t know, but I will let her know soon. Lanxin and kite are the most important people in my life!" Su Chen did not deny it.


    "I thought you wouldn''t admit it!" Mu Ziling was curious: "besides, it''s the first time you''ve seen Xiao Yuan..."


    Love at first sight? Mu Ziling believes that there is love at first sight, but he absolutely doesn''t believe who Su Chen will love at first sight.


    Because, she felt that Su Chen was a cold to incredible man, this kind of character and love at first sight is not compatible.


    In addition, although Xiao Yuan is very beautiful and has temperament, in Mu Ziling''s eyes, Su Chen is definitely not the kind of person who forgot to walk when he saw the beauty.


    Mu Ziling is also very beautiful, but Su Chen has no interest in her from the beginning to the end.


    What is the reason? Let Su Chen be so different from Xiao Yuan? Mu Ziling''s heart is very strange. She even wants to find out.


    "Don''t think about it. Aren''t you going to buy me clothes and shoes?" Su Chen digs the subject.


    "Yes!" Mu Ziling nodded and took Su Chen''s arm again.


    They went up to the second floor.


    Led by Su Chen, Mu Ziling successively selected a suit of Versace suit and a pair of Armani''s shoes for Su Chen.


    In all, it cost more than 60000 yuan.


    The whole person of Su Chen changed a lot when he came down.


    People depend on their clothes, which is absolutely true.


    Especially that kind of quiet, cold temperament, very wear this dress.


    "I don''t know. You are very well dressed. It''s very good!" Mu Ziling couldn''t help boasting.


    "May I go?" Su Chen is helpless. He is not interested in clothes, clothes, etc.In the martial arts world, many people are simply dressed in long clothes. It seems that they are simple. But if those simple people come to the secular world, they are all the objects that the billions and tens of billions of rich people fawn on and flatter.


    "The day after tomorrow, I''ll pick you up at your apartment with Lanxin!" Mu Ziling nodded and reminded.


    "Do you need me to prepare gifts for my parents? First visit! "


    "Sure, but I''m ready for you!"


    "That''s good!"


    After buying clothes and shoes, they are going to the first floor!!!


    However.


    Just then.


    "Wait a minute..." A figure suddenly blocked Su Chen and Mu Ziling.


    This is a 30-year-old woman in a long black lace skirt, wearing hateful high, sunglasses hanging on her forehead, wearing two Cartier bracelets, and a heiri Winston necklace hanging around her neck.


    The woman looks ordinary, but the makeup on her face is exaggerated. It''s heavy makeup!


    At the moment, the woman is staring at Su Chen, her eyes are shining.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Chen asked, with no expression.


    "Take it!" The woman did not answer Su Chen''s question, but looked at Mu Ziling with a smile and handed over a bank card: "how much does it cost to support him for a month? I''ll give you five times the price. You let me have him! "


    Women''s toes are high and gas is high.


    When Su Chen and Mu Ziling came to the second floor, she noticed that Su Chen was wearing ordinary clothes before, but her face and body were superior. Moreover, Su Chen was still very young, just the type she liked.


    Later, she found that in Versace and other luxury clothing stores, Mu Ziling picked clothes for Su Chen, and Mu Ziling paid for them.


    So, she made sure that Su Chen was a small white face who was covered and raised!!!


    In that case, she had a chance, didn''t she? It''s moving.


    Especially after su Chen changed into the world famous brand shoes, suits and so on, it made her completely determined that even if she spent a high price, she had to win Su Chen.


    As the woman opens her mouth.


    Mu Ziling and Su Chen are ignorant!


    Yes!


    I''m really confused.


    Even if I want to break my head, I can''t think of such a scene!


    "Hum, why don''t you talk? Isn''t five times enough? Ten times the price! " When the woman saw that Mu Ziling didn''t speak, she thought that Mu Ziling was afraid of money. She hummed, "he, I am going to get it!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 30

    Looking at Su Chen, Mu Ziling didn''t say anything, but the meaning of beautiful eyes was clear: Su Chen, you can solve it yourself.


    "Handsome boy, follow me later. As long as you serve me well, what do you want?" The woman has a sense of urgency. She has come to Su Chen.


    My girl? Su Chen''s mouth is twitching. At present, this woman is at least 30 years old. My name is really not suitable.


    "Handsome man, what do you do with a straight face? Give me a smile! " The woman wanted to start.


    Su Chen takes a step back quietly: "I''m sorry, you can''t support me!"


    "Fart!"!!! I have money, 30000, 50000 or even 100000 yuan a month. How much do you want and how much do I give you? In addition, as long as I am happy to serve my mother, there are at least several hundred thousand bonus in a year! "


    The woman''s voice grew louder, and she was very fierce. Before that, she pretended to say "my girl". This worry turned into "my mother"


    "I have something else!" Su Chen really doesn''t want to linger on, especially there are many people around him. He is helpless.


    "Don''t go!" However, the woman insisted that she should take Su Chen away as the husband of the stronghold.


    Su Chen frowns slightly. He is already impatient. He is going to leave by force, but at this moment


    In the crowd, suddenly out of a young man, a beige casual wear, with sunglasses, board inch, looks like thirty-two or thirty years old. Beside him, there are two strong and strong men, who are carrying some famous brand suits and shoes for him.


    "Liu Yingcui, what are you doing?!!" The young man opened his sunglasses and stared at the woman. When he drank, his voice was full of anger.


    "I......" The woman who stopped Su Chen, Liu Yingcui, changed her face slightly. She was obviously afraid. She shrunk her head and looked at the young man: "brother, I I like him! "


    "Shut up!" The young man was even more angry, and even his face was a little red: "do you know what you are doing? Foster care? Foster care? You know how to raise a man every day. You don''t need to be shameful. Liu CHENFENG and his family still need to be shameful. Come back with me! "


    "No, brother, I I want him, I want him! " Although Liu Yingcui was afraid, she insisted and shook her head heavily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The young man, Liu CHENFENG, looked gloomy and dripping. If it wasn''t for the public, if it wasn''t for so many people around him, he would even want to go up and slap his little sister.


    "Brother, please!" Liu Yingcui begged.


    "Su Chen, I don''t see that. You are very charming!" On one side, Mu Ziling stands beside Su Chen, whispering, her voice is more or less playful. She has a cool disposition, but she also wants to laugh.


    "Charming, of course, or you won''t let me be your boyfriend!" Su Chen flirts with him politely. He''s depressed. He dares to play with Mu Ziling and doesn''t give any color. How can he do?


    "It''s a fake boyfriend!" Mu Ziling gives Su Chen a white look, but his heart is still a little shy, but his pretty face doesn''t show it.


    "Quite advanced means of pursuing!" Su Chen smiles seriously.


    "You, you, you..." Mu Ziling is ashamed and annoyed. He lets Su Chen pretend to be his boyfriend because Su Chen is just right for him. To be exact, Su Chen has strong power and can afford it. He is not really thinking about Su Chen.


    "Counterfeiting may come true, isn''t it?"


    "Hum! No way! " Murmured Ziling.


    "Come back with me!!!" At the same second, Liu CHENFENG took a deep breath, but came forward and grabbed Liu Yingcui''s arm directly, trying to drag her away.


    "No, brother, you let me go, let me go..." Liu Yingcui struggles for a while. Her voice is louder and louder. On the second floor, more and more people are watching around. They are all watching jokes.


    "Liu Yingcui, don''t make me break your money!" Liu CHENFENG''s anger almost rushed to the top, and he drank it word by word.


    "Then you can cut it. Anyway, I have a lot of money in my hand. At least, it''s enough to support him!" Liu Yingcui did not flinch at all, but looked at Su Chen with emotion.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! That''s the guy, isn''t it? " Liu CHENFENG subconsciously looks at Su Chen, stares at Su Chen, and stares closely: "what''s wrong with being young? Do you have to make a little white face? Your parents have taught you that since childhood? Why don''t you make ducks? What are you doing here? Get out of here! Stay here again, I will kill you! "


    Liu CHENFENG doesn''t want to do anything with Liu Yingcui at will. After all, Liu Yingcui is his sister. He really beats her, and he also loves her.


    But this young man in his twenties is different. In Liu CHENFENG''s view, it''s nothing to kill Su Chen.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s face became cold.

 Chapter 31

    Su Chen quietly looks at Liu CHENFENG. Everyone who knows him knows that he is angry.


    Su Chen thinks he didn''t provoke right and wrong.


    It''s people who provoke themselves.


    "Draft it, don''t roll yet?!!! Why, do I have to do it? " Liu CHENFENG roared. In his eyes, cruelty and killing coexist. He is not a good man. These years, he has a lot of blood in his hands.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I won''t let you hurt him!" Liu Yingcui said anxiously.


    "If you scold so much, break your arm!" Su Chen finally spoke, he said seriously.


    What?


    Liu CHENFENG is stunned, some can''t keep up with Su Chen''s thinking.


    When was a little white face so pretentious and arrogant? Who do you think you are?


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?!" Liu CHENFENG laughs angrily. Liu CHENFENG, in the whole city, dare not say that he is the top childe, but he can also squeeze into the top class. How many people dare to talk to him like this? Damn it!


    "I don''t know!" Su Chen shakes his head. He really doesn''t know.


    "My name is Liu CHENFENG!!! It''s the Liu family! " Liu CHENFENG drank it word by word.


    As soon as Liu CHENFENG said this, Su Chen''s face was still blank. But around him, those who were watching changed their faces one by one.


    Liu family?


    Throughout Chengfeng City, the most famous Liu family is naturally the Liu family, one of the four old families. Its owner is Liu Tianxiong.


    Liu CHENFENG is Liu''s family? This It''s big!


    Almost everyone looked at Su Chen pitifully. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen was really unlucky. He didn''t provoke anything. Liu CHENFENG and Liu Yingcui provoked him.


    However, the world is never reasonable.


    Anyway, the fact is that Su Chen has offended Liu''s family. It''s a miserable ending!


    "The head of the Liu family is my uncle!" Liu CHENFENG felt a lot of awe and fear around him. He couldn''t help looking up and drinking.


    So big? The people around, one by one, couldn''t help but breathe.


    Liu''s nephew.


    This is really not small!!!


    For a large family like Liu family, there are many branches and distant relatives. The relationship between cousins and nephews is really close.


    "Do you need me?" Mu Ziling frowned slightly, and the situation was developing beyond her expectation.


    Is it Liu''s family? Although for martial arts practitioners, Liu family is nothing.


    But this is Chengfeng city. Liu''s family is in Chengfeng city. They dare not say that they cover up the sky. They are also powerful.


    "No!" Su Chen touched his nose and shook his head, Liu''s? What a fate!


    Yesterday, I beat the son of the Liu family leader. Today, I met the nephew of the Liu family leader. The Liu family is really in conflict with him!


    "Boy, do you want me to have an arm now? My arm is for you. Do you dare to take it? " Liu CHENFENG takes a step forward and looks at Su Chen. The irony and disdain in his eyes are very strong.


    Want him Liu CHENFENG''s one arm, this joke is really not funny!!!


    In the whole city of Chengfeng, few people dare to say such a big talk. A little white face is really over dreaming.


    Around, many onlookers can''t help sighing. This is the reality!


    In their opinion, Su Chenming has nothing wrong, but now


    Only because the other side is the Liu family, in Chengfeng City, only hand covering the sky, no one can afford to provoke the Liu family.


    For a while, someone couldn''t help persuading Su Chen to:


    "young man, apologize!"


    "Kowtow, don''t make mistakes!"


    "If you can''t, call the police!"


    "Young man, make a mistake for Mr. Liu. At least you don''t have to die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These persuading voice, Su Chen heard, Liu CHENFENG also heard naturally, can''t help, Liu CHENFENG''s face of complacency and proud color all want to be substantial.


    He is bullying people!!!


    So what?


    The Liu family is the Liu family. Who can stir it up?


    This kind of bullying is not the first time he has done it.


    He stares at Su Chen, and his heart is 100% sure. Next second, the boy in front of him must kneel down to kowtow to himself, admit his mistake, or even suffer.


    "Unfortunately, I won''t let you go. It''s useless for you to kowtow and bleed!" Liu CHENFENG murmured to himself, his voice was cold and cruel.


    "You can break your arm!" The next second, Su Chen''s abrupt way, the voice is calm, but there is no doubt about it.


    What?!!!


    For a moment, silence, silence.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen with wide eyes. It was like seeing a ghost


    "What do you say?!" Liu CHENFENG was also shocked and his voice was very low.Shua!


    Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. He suddenly bullies him and smashes it.


    "Touch!!!"


    The muffled sound, like a frightening thunder, suddenly broke out, making the original quiet atmosphere become a little depressed.


    And with that sound.


    Suddenly, Liu CHENFENG flew out like a scarecrow. It can be seen clearly that Liu CHENFENG''s right arm was drooping in the process of inverted flight.


    It''s really broken.


    Su Chen''s fist hit his right arm. Sheng Sheng broke it!


    "Ah ah..." Liu CHENFENG only felt a pain of life and death, just like scraping bones. He roared crazily, his face was ferocious, not like a face.


    "Boom!"


    Next second.


    Liu CHENFENG falls heavily on the ground, which is even more bloody.


    "Liu family, what is it?!" After Liu CHENFENG falls to the ground, Su Chen''s road is quiet.


    "Ah ah..." Where can Liu CHENFENG hear what Su Chen is saying? At this moment, his whole person seems to be crazy, leaving only endless pain roaring.


    "You You You... " Liu Yingcui finally reacted. For a while, her heavily made up face was pale directly. She looked at Su Chen with only boundless fear.


    How can this happen?!!!


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen is no longer interested in staying in Xinfeng heaven and earth. He looks at Ziling and says.


    Mu Ziling nods.


    They are going.


    "Liu family, what is it?! You said that? " There was a middle-aged man in the crowd, an old man who looked 50 or 60 years old. The old man didn''t have much anger and other emotions. He was polite and dressed in a middle mountain suit. He looked up and looked at Su Chen. His voice was cold.


    "Steward Liu......" Liu Yingcui quickly turned to look at the middle-aged man. He was a little excited. Butler Liu, the butler of the Liu family, has been serving Liu Tianxiong for decades. Although he is just a butler, he has a very high position in the Liu family.


    "Yes, I said it!" Su Chen turns his head, looks at the middle-aged man and nods.


    "Young man, originally, Liu Yingcui and Liu CHENFENG''s fault, you just taught Liu CHENFENG a lesson, and I would not say anything, nor stand up, but you should not insult Liu''s family, Liu''s family is not what you can insult, young man, said what should not be said, is to pay a price!" The middle-aged man walked towards Su Chen and said quietly: "I want to apologize for being young, that''s OK!"


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Su Chen is still calm.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 32

    "Maybe you can''t afford the consequences!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, not loud, but full of a kind of air of killing.


    "Can''t afford it? What do I look forward to feeling that I can''t afford? " Su Chen''s light way, then, steps.


    He is going to leave with Mu Ziling. He really has no interest in dawdling.


    Middle aged people quietly look at Su Chen''s back, his face is calm, but his eyes are not calm anger!!!


    "What''s your name?" Seeing that Su Chen is about to leave, the middle-aged man suddenly asks again.


    As the middle-aged asked, around, many people were preparing to disperse, their faces were deeply changed, looking at Su Chen, involuntarily filled with worry.


    If the name is said, it will be more dangerous. I''ll wait for the Revenge of the Su family!


    Maybe, starting tomorrow, there will be no such person in Chengfeng.


    In their opinion, Su Chen will not say his name.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t say it, it''s useless. If Liu family wants to, it''s easy to find out.


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen turns slightly and says.


    "Su Chen?" The middle-aged person looks at a meal, breath abruptly hold, how can call Su Chen!!!?


    Su Chen? He heard the name yesterday


    Yesterday, Liu Tianxiong, the head of the family, returned to Liu''s home with Liu Buyu, the seriously injured young master. As a housekeeper, Liu naturally asked what happened?


    At that time, the head of the family didn''t explain too much. Butler Liu only knew that the young master was hit by a man named Su Chen. Not only that, but also Zhu He and Zhu Lao were slightly injured.


    The head of the family is even more serious. He asked the Liu family to amend the family regulations from now on, adding one more rule - the Liu family should not provoke people named Su Chen.


    The name of Su Chen, Butler Liu of course, is also deeply remembered in his mind. He is the first person who can make the owner so afraid of it.


    I didn''t expect This is the second day!


    Have you met Su Chen? Is this Su Chen the one in the head of the family? Steward Liu got nervous.


    "Su Mr. Su, I don''t know if you beat Master Liu Buyu yesterday Chamberlain Liu took a deep breath and asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    Steward Liu, who used to be as calm as a mountain and as calm as a well, also had mood swings.


    What''s the matter? A lot of people are confused. The old man from Liu''s family was quiet, proud and powerful before, but in a flash, he became afraid, hesitant and frightened.


    It''s really strange, too strange!


    Liu CHENFENG was even more shocked. He was paralyzed on the ground, covering his broken arm with one hand, and trying to bear the pain of heart drilling. Looking at steward Liu, how could he not understand what was going on? But my heart is full of bad premonition!


    That''s steward Liu!!! Steward Liu of the Liu family! In these years, he really hasn''t seen Butler Liu''s fear. But at this moment, Butler Liu is really afraid!


    "Only today, let Liu Tianxiong call me. I have something to say to him. He should be able to find my cell phone number easily!" Su Chen takes a deep look at steward Liu. He says lightly, and leaves.


    "Yes Yes, Mr Su! " Steward Liu was shaken and pale. He bowed severely: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    Chamberlain Liu''s bow is 90 degrees. He is extremely respectful. He has determined the identity of Su Chen.


    Can call Liu Tianxiong directly, still let the head of the family Liu Tianxiong call him, and, is mentioned Liu Tianxiong, his eyes are no mood fluctuations, this momentum, bearing, only that Su Chen!!! That makes the owner of the family afraid of Su Chen! The whole Liu family can''t provoke Su Chen!


    Su Chen and Mu Ziling have left, but the shock left is real.


    Many people saw steward Liu bowing and apologizing, and their hearts were full of waves. Almost subconsciously, Su Chen''s face was engraved in their mind.


    They never dare to forget, otherwise, if they accidentally cause Su Chen one day, the consequences will be extremely serious, right?


    "Liu CHENFENG, Liu Yingcui, I will report to the head of my family that you are not from the Liu family from tomorrow!" For a long time, Su Chen has gone out of Xinfeng world. Butler Liu finally straightens up, but he sees that he is full of sweat and takes a deep breath. He looks at Liu CHENFENG and Liu Yingcui one after another and says in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    "Steward Liu, why?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu CHENFENG and Liu Yingcui cry out loudly. They are scared. If they are not Liu''s family, what will they do in the future?


    All they have is based on the fact that they are Liu''s family.


    Although steward Liu is just the steward of the Liu family, he is absolutely easy to use and has no purpose.


    "Why? Offend the wrong person! Don''t say that you two, even me, have to apologize to the owner. It''s hard to say what punishment you will get! " Steward Liu thought to himself.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Now.


    Lin family.


    There are many people in the hall of the Lin family.


    "Dad, I always thought you were very enlightened!" Lin Lanxin looks at his father sitting on the sofa, biting his lips slightly, and says anxiously.


    Lin Lanxin came back in the afternoon and said that Su Chen would come to visit tomorrow, but his father didn''t agree.


    "Lan Xin, I''ve already let you go. Otherwise, I''ve already banned you and that kid from renting apartments outside Chengfeng University!" Lin Fu''s light way.


    His name is Lin Tonghai. He is 57 years old this year. At the age of 19, he wandered in Chengfeng city. Until he was 29, he was a little successful.


    Today, Lin Tonghai is the chairman of Tonghai group. Tonghai group has not been listed, but its market value has reached about 2 billion yuan.


    "Mom..." Lin Lanxin looks at her mother, Guo Qin, who is in her forties. She has a blue cheongsam, which is well maintained. She looks like she is in her thirties and seventies. She is younger than the same year. Her curly hair with a shawl is full of intellectual atmosphere.


    "Lanxin, mom supports you to fall in love freely, but Su Chen will come home tomorrow. It''s too early. After all, now, you and he are only 21 or 12 years old, and they are just freshmen!" Guo Qin comforts: "wait a few years, wait a few years, mother agrees you take him home!"


    "Lanxin, we can''t make such a rash decision about life events, especially that boy is orphan and has nothing. No matter his school performance or other things, he is weak. It''s really not suitable for you to marry him!" With the opening of Lin Fu and Lin Mu, everyone else in the room also spoke. Among them, Lin Lanxin''s eldest uncle, Lin Tongchuan, had the strongest objection.


    Because Lin Tonghai is successful in the city of Chengfeng. He gets his way by himself.


    Now, most of Lin''s relatives live around the villa. They are all arranged by Lin Tonghai to work in Tonghai group.


    Today, there are Lin Lanxin''s uncle, sister-in-law, cousin, brother-in-law and so on.

 Chapter 33

    "Uncle, is Su Chen an orphan? Is there nothing? Does it matter? I like him, that''s enough! I married him, not you! " Lin Lanxin directly contradicts, without any convergence because the other side is his uncle. Why? Because, she does not like the power of uncle, very not like!!!


    "How can I talk to your uncle?" Lin Tonghai frowned and shouted.


    "It''s OK. It''s normal for children to have their own ideas when they are older!" Lin Tongchuan smiled. It seemed that he didn''t mind.


    "If you are used to it, you will be spoiled!" Lin Tonghai is more angry: "Lan Xin, from today on, first stay at home for a while!"


    Lin Lanxin''s face changed: "I have to go to school!"


    "Don''t worry about the school, I will ask for leave for you. Then, you are ready. Recently, I will arrange you to study abroad!" Lin Tonghai said in a deep voice, no doubt.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. I''m not going to study abroad. I''m not going to study abroad!" Lin Lanxin is afraid. His father wants to study abroad by himself. Isn''t that to separate himself and Su Chen? How could she agree?


    "No way!" Lin Tonghai snorted, stood up and looked at Guo Qin: "Qin Er, you take Lanxin back to the room!"


    "Mom..." Lin Lanxin almost begged.


    "Lan Xin, you go back to the room with mom first. Mom has something to say to you!" Guo Qin came up and took her daughter''s hand.


    Lin Lanxin just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Guo Qin: "mom is for you. Don''t worry about it first. If you have something to do, go back to the room and try to find a way!"


    Lin Lanxin thought and nodded.


    Soon.


    Lin Lanxin and Guo Qin left the hall.


    Lin Tonghai said angrily, "Lanxin is so outrageous!"


    "Tonghai, don''t worry. Lanxin is still young. She will understand later!" Lin Tongchuan said with a smile.


    Lin Tonghai sighed: "elder brother, Lanxin is stubborn, I''m afraid..."


    "Second brother, a woman must marry the right person. Otherwise, she will be bitter all her life. Lanxin is still young. She doesn''t understand. However, we elders must hold our heads and not let Lanxin make a fool of ourselves!" In the hall, another person opens his mouth. It''s a woman. She looks like a middle-aged woman in her forties. She''s pearly and fashionable. Her name is Lin Tongzhi. She''s Lin Tonghai''s sister-in-law, Lin Tongchuan''s sister-in-law.


    Lin family, Lin Tongchuan is the eldest brother, Lin Tonghai is the second, Lin Tongzhi is the third sister.


    Said, Lin Tongzhi and looked at a man and a woman standing behind Lin Tongchuan: "it''s still Xiao Fen who makes people worry, looking for such a good man as Li''er!"


    "You flatter me, sister!" The man and daughter standing behind Lin Tongchuan are Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan''s daughter, and Zheng Li, her son-in-law. Lin Fen said that he had won the prize, but in fact, he held his head up slightly and looked proud.


    "That''s right, Li''er is very good!" Lin Tongchuan also smiled smugly, praising his son-in-law: "Li''er has been the vice chairman of Xinfeng transportation company. Now, Xiao''s Xinfeng group is in turmoil. The position of the senior management has changed obviously. Li''er is very hopeful to go further. Li''er is only thirty-one years old this year, and can''t find a few peers."


    When it comes to son-in-law Zheng Li, Lin Tongchuan can''t stop, like opening a conversation box:


    "in that year, Li''er was also a college student, without any background, but at least, he had excellent academic performance, won the scholarship of the school for several years in a row, and was easily admitted to the graduate students of the first-class universities in China. When he was a senior, he started his own business very well."


    "So, we all agree with Li''er and Xiao Fen. Although Li''er had nothing at that time, he had potential. But what about Su Chen and what about him? Orphans, poor, poor academic performance, third tier Universities... "


    "He and Li''er have no comparability at all. Just because he wants to marry Lan Xin, it''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dad, I''m sorry for what you said!" Zheng Li said with a smile. He was wearing a black casual suit, short hair, black eyes, and shoes on his feet were polished very well.


    "Big brother didn''t flatter you. Li''er, Xiao Fen is looking for you!" Lin Tongzhi agrees. She is also satisfied with Zheng Li.


    "Second uncle, Lanxin can''t let her. She doesn''t understand now. In case she goes wrong, she will regret it later!" Next to Zheng Li, Lin Fen, a famous brand, with Zheng Li''s arm on her arm, was so close and affectionate that she couldn''t help looking at Lin Tonghai: "not everyone who started from scratch can be like Zheng Li in my family. Most of the college students will be hopeless after graduation. Su Chen may not be as good as ordinary college students. In the future, she is estimated to be a social borer."


    Lin Tonghai sighed again, nodded slightly: "Li''er is not bad, that Su Chen, has no comparability with it."


    His tone is full of envy. If Su Chen is as excellent as Zheng Li, he doesn''t need to beat Yuanyang with a stick. But how many Zheng Li are there in the world?


    "Second brother, if you want me to say that, why don''t you agree that Su Chen will come home tomorrow?" Abrupt, Lin Tongzhi road."Why?"


    "Let that boy come home, he will naturally understand that he and Lanxin and the Lin family are two worlds at all, and he will retreat in spite of difficulties!" Lin Tongzhi affirms.


    Lin Tonghai''s eyes brightened.


    "Besides, Li''er is also here. Tomorrow, when he sees Li''er, he will definitely feel inferior. In the future, he will never have any thoughts of injustice!"


    Lin Tonghai''s eyes brightened, he nodded heavily: "since that is the case, then I agreed to Lan Xin''s request, let that Su Chen come home tomorrow!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 34

    "Dad, do you really agree?" In the room, Lin Lanxin stands up at once, her pretty face is full of surprises. She stares at Lin Tonghai at the door, for fear that Lin Tonghai will cheat herself.


    Guo Qin also stood up. Before that, she had been comforting and persuading her daughter. With her understanding of her husband, since Lin Tonghai had decided, she would not change her mind. But where did she think of it? It was only a few minutes? Lin Tonghai changed his mind. It''s really strange.


    "Well, I agree. Don''t go back to the apartment today. Call Su Chen and let him come tomorrow morning. If he behaves well enough and passes me, I won''t stop you from associating with him. Even if you live in the apartment with him, I can open and close one eye!" Lin Tonghai nodded.


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s very kind of you!" Lin Lanxin is so excited that she looks red on her face.


    "Chin''er, come downstairs! Let Lan Xin call that kid! " Lin Tonghai looks at Guo Qin again.


    "Good!" Guo Qin nodded and walked out of her daughter''s room. She was full of questions!


    After the door closed, Lin Lanxin quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Su Chen''s mobile phone number excitedly.


    Over there, Su Chengang has just returned to the apartment.


    "Su Chen, I am staying at home tonight. You will come tomorrow morning. My parents agree to let you come!" A mobile phone, Lin Lanxin on the excited way, just like a happy child and parents.


    Su Chen smiled and said, "OK!"


    "Su Chen, you have to perform well tomorrow. I believe you!" Lin Lanxin encouraged a sentence, and then read reluctant to hang up the mobile phone.


    In the apartment.


    Su Chen is sitting on the sofa.


    After he hung up his cell phone, he could not help frowning.


    "Would you like me to come here so easily?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, some questions, have the memory of previous life, Su Chen is still very familiar with Lin Lanxin''s parents.


    Because, in the past, after Lanxin''s death, the Lin family was out of shape. At that time, he was still raising a leg injury in the Xiao family. At that time, he asked Xiao Yuan to come forward and help the Lin family. Naturally, Su Chen knew almost everything about the Lin family.


    "Lanxin''s father is not a powerful man, but also a proud man. He will never allow his daughter to marry a poor, orphaned student."


    "I''ve just been reborn. For the time being, what Lanxin''s father can find out about my background should not have any advantages. Although I''ve had some advantages in these two days, after all, it''s only one day and two days. The time is too short."


    "So, what makes Lanxin''s father so happy to agree with me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen combines his past life''s memory and begins to analyze. Originally, according to his estimation, this afternoon, Lanxin returns home and brings back the news that he will come tomorrow, which is 100% to be rejected.


    Su Chen already has the preparation and the backhand. Once he gets the news that he is rejected by Lin Fu, he will let Liu Tianxiong and the Liu family come out, which is easy to deal with.


    But now


    Unexpected, really unexpected!


    After thinking for a long time, Su Chen didn''t come up with one. However, he was sure that it was not that simple.


    Thinking about it, suddenly, the bell


    The phone rings again.


    A strange number.


    The number is very good. The mantissa is three eights.


    People who can use such mobile phone numbers should have some background. Su Chen instantly knows who is calling. Liu Tianxiong must be Liu Tianxiong.


    Su Chen got through.


    "Su Shao!" Sure enough, Liu Tianxiong''s voice is on the other end of the phone.


    "Yes!" Su Chen makes a sound.


    "Today in xinfengtiandi, my nephew and niece provoke you, I I didn''t expect that someone Liu is here to make a solemn apology to you! " Liu Tianxiong''s voice Chen Chen Chen Chen: "those two things that provoke you unwittingly, if necessary, I can let them disappear from the world!


    Not long ago, when steward Liu brought back the news, he was furious and drove Liu Cuiying and Liu CHENFENG out of the house directly.


    Liu Tianxiong is absolutely a ruthless man. He can teach and even give up his son Liu Buyu. What are nephews and nieces?


    "The head of the Liu family is a bold and ruthless person, but he likes to deal with such people!" Su Chen smiled, from the bottom of his heart, he was very satisfied with Liu Tianxiong''s character. This kind of person, who is cruel to himself and others, should be high-profile and grandson, is the most terrible and promising.


    It''s no wonder that the Liu family has become more and more prosperous in Liu Tianxiong''s generation.


    "Thank you so much, Sue!" Liu Tianxiong is a little relieved.


    "Lord Liu, can you do me a favor?"


    "Of course, Su Shao, as long as you open your mouth, someone Liu will do it for you, really well!" Liu Tianxiong promises that his heart is excited. Since Su Chen is willing to help himself, it means that Su Chen is willing to make friends with Liu family or Liu Tianxiong, which is a great good thing."Check for me this afternoon. To be exact, what happened to the Lin family in the last hour or two?" Su Chen said: "the owner of the Lin family is Lin Tonghai. The more accurate the information is, the better!"


    "Yes, Su Shao. You can wait. I''ll call you myself for two hours at most!" Liu Tianxiong hung up the phone, then arranged it himself, full of energy.


    This is the first task assigned to him by Su Chen. It''s the beginning. We must make a good beginning. It''s very important.


    Here, after su Chen hangs up his mobile phone, he continues to think about tomorrow.


    He needs perfection!!!


    The reason why I care about Lanxin''s parents is that Lanxin is one of the most important people in his life.


    Su Chen hopes Lan Xin can get his parents'' blessing and be happy.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    About an hour and forty minutes later.


    Bell


    The phone rings.


    It''s Liu Tianxiong.


    "Su Shao, I found it!" Liu Tianxiong said directly: "I asked people to check all the businesses, friends, relatives and so on of Liu''s family. Then we found a woman named Lin Fen, the daughter of Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tonghai''s brother. Half an hour ago, she went shopping with her friends. Then, she chatted with her friends, showed off, missed her words and mentioned Su Shao.


    "Oh?" Su Chen is interested.


    "Lin Fen probably means that tomorrow, a poor boy will come to the door of the Lin family. The Lin family will make trouble and humiliate the poor boy, make the poor boy feel inferior, and let the poor boy leave!"


    "This poor boy is me? Is that right? " Su Chen let go of his brow and everything was clear.


    "Su Shao, do you need Liu''s help?"


    "Send the details of all the relatives of Liu''s family to my mobile mailbox, which is my mobile number +@126.cn ¡£¡± Su Chen''s slow way.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, a hundred battles are sure.


    Isn''t it?

 Chapter 35

    "Yes!" Liu Tianxiong replied.


    After the call.


    Not for a few minutes.


    Su Chen received the email.


    "Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi..." Liu Tianxiong''s materials are very complete, and Su Chen is interested in browsing.


    "It''s interesting. Lin Tongchuan has a good mind and made a lot of money by taking advantage of his position! What a greedy wolf! "


    "Zheng Li, who is the vice chairman of Xinfeng transportation, is a senior member of the Xiaojia group. He is also connected with Xiao Heming. He doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    "Lin Tongzhi, more interesting, is not Lin Tonghai and Lin Tongchuan''s sister at all. In those days, Lin Tonghai wandered in Chengfeng City alone. At that time, Lin Tongzhi still lived in the countryside. One year, he was delayed in treatment due to acute appendicitis, and died in his teens. Now Lin Tongzhi is a fake person from his hometown. He has a good way to hide it from Lin Tonghai and lintongchuan are incredible! A woman with ability! "


    Not long.


    Su Chen knew all the people of the Liu family.


    He admired the energy of Liu Tianxiong and Liu''s family very much. In Chengfeng City, Liu''s family was almost a one handed cover up existence. The four families were well-known.


    After knowing all about the Lin family, Su Chen sent Liu Tianxiong another message, asking him to send two things tomorrow morning!


    The first visit, after all, is to bring gifts to Lanxin''s parents, that is, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin.


    Knowing their detailed information, naturally including their interests and hobbies, it''s easy to know what to bring. Liu Tianxiong will do it better than Su Chen.


    After everything is ready, Su Chen falls into cultivation!


    Cultivation is the most important thing in this life. As long as he has time, he will never slack off.


    According to the path of "the secret of heaven and earth", Su Chen moves Xuanqi again and again, one day a week.


    On his body, if you look carefully, you will find that there is a faint halo around him, and the air seems to fluctuate around him.


    This is because Su Chen is absorbing the spirit between heaven and earth at a very horrible speed.


    There is no concept of time in cultivation. When Su Chen opens his eyes again, it''s already dawn!


    "After one night''s cultivation, my Xuanqi increased by one percent. This speed is really against the sky!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, a little excited.


    "Secrets of heaven and earth" is really terrible!!!


    Although one percent of Xuanqi is accumulated after one night''s cultivation, it''s already a number against the sky. You know, in the past life, his "one way to return" increased by one third after one night''s cultivation. The difference in cultivation speed is 30 times!


    "However, it''s still slow. According to the current cultivation speed, it will take me at least one year to break through to the middle stage of Xuanqi training environment!" Su Chen shakes her head slightly.


    How slow is it to break through a small realm in one year? Su Chen also mumbles to himself. If other martial artists know about it, such as Zhu He, they will kill themselves if they are attacked.


    Zhu hepoor life force, full of forty or fifty years, did not break a small realm!


    "If you have time, you should find a way to get that Zhuguo!" Su Chen suddenly licked his lips, some eager.


    Although the spirit on the earth is very thin now, and there are few spiritual fruits in the world, they are not completely absent, just water chestnut.


    With the past life memory, Su Chen knows clearly that there are several places with spiritual fruits, among which, remove the immature ones and those places with spiritual fruits that have no strength to go to temporarily.


    It''s only the red fruit that suits you best.


    First, the red fruit is about to mature.


    Second, the fruit happens to be in the back mountain range of Chengfeng city.


    With some immature ideas and decisions, Su Chen got up, went to the bathroom, washed and so on, and then made his own breakfast.


    And it''s about seven in the morning.


    "Bell..."


    The doorbell rang.


    Su Chen has no surprise.


    Open the door.


    At the door, a young man in black, respectfully holding a black man in his hands.


    "Su Shao, this is what the owner asked me to give you!" The respectful way of the young man in black.


    "Say thank you to your master for me, and then tell him a word - if you want to find Huang Huabin, go to Qingyang!" Said Su Chen.


    "Yes!" The young man in black nodded heavily. The reason why


    brought Liu Tianxiong a word was because he had given up his reward, and Liu Tianxiong was quite awesome and very interested. Moreover, in the city of Feng City, there were things that were really suitable for Liu and Liu Tianxiong to do for themselves, so Su did not mind giving Liu Tianxiong a sweet tooth.


    Who is Huang Huabin? He is a desperado with several lives in his hand.


    Liu Tianxiong had a daughter in his early years. He still loved her very much, but she died in Huang Huabin''s hands.Later, Huang Huabin fled, Liu Tianxiong has been trying to find again, he wants to revenge for his daughter!!!


    According to the past life memory, it will take at least a few months for the Liu family to find Huang Huabin. In the past life, this matter was very noisy. Huang Huabin had been hiding in Qingyang City for many years when he was found.


    After telling Liu Tianxiong the news, with Liu''s ability, Huang Huabin should be found within a few days.


    After receiving Liu Tianxiong''s package, Su Chen is very satisfied with the two things that Liu Tianxiong prepared. Liu Tianxiong is really good at handling affairs. These two things are very agreeable to him.


    Take these two things, Su Chen goes out of the apartment and takes a taxi to the Lin family.


    In the early morning, Lin''s villa was full of many people, including Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tonghai, Lin Fen, Zheng Li, etc.


    Obviously, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Fen and Zheng Li all look with sarcasm and expectation.


    They can''t wait!!!


    Especially Linfen.


    Lin Fen is not a few years older than Lin Lanxin. She played with Lin Lanxin from childhood, but she was always jealous of Lin Lanxin.


    First, Lin Lanxin is much more beautiful than her.


    Second, Lin Lanxin''s father is Lin Tonghai, and his father is only Lin Tongchuan. Lin Tongchuan still needs to rely on Lin Tonghai to achieve something.


    Third, Lin Lanxin has a mother, Guo Qin, who loves her very much, and she has died since she was a child.


    Lin Fen is eager to surpass Lin Lanxin one day.


    Even if it''s just one aspect.


    Now, it''s a chance, isn''t it?


    Lin Lanxin, no matter how excellent you are, you are blind!!! You find a poor, parents died, third class university students to be boyfriends, ha ha


    Look at Zheng Li, the man of Lin Fen.


    Su Chen and his own man are two worlds.


    "Today, hum, Lin Lanxin, you''re waiting for your face and your junky boyfriend''s face to be severely trampled on the ground!" Lin Fen said to herself in the bottom of her heart, which was very hot.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Today''s update is a little late. However, the Antarctic sea will be updated every day. Rest assured! It''s just that sometimes, if there''s something wrong, it''ll be a little later. Please take care of it! In addition, Liu Tianxiong and Liu''s family are right. They were changed into sun''s and sun Tianxiong''s by mistake. ]

 Chapter 36

    "Dad, is Su Chen here?" Just as they were waiting for Su Chen, Lin Lanxin walked down the stairs with her mother Guo Qin''s arm on her arm.


    It''s obvious that Lin Lanxin dressed up meticulously. She wore a purple lace dress, white stockings, purple half high heels, a long black hair slipped on her shoulder, and her pretty face was painted with light makeup. Her beautiful eyes were bright and full of expectation.


    "No!" Lin Tonghai shook his head and suddenly regretted it. He could see that his daughter was really happy. He really liked Su Chen! If my daughter knew that what she wanted to be a father was to humiliate Su Chen and let her go, she would be very sad!


    However, the mood of regret only fluctuated for a moment, and then he calmed down. For the sake of his daughter''s future happiness, he had to do this "villain". Even if his daughter hated himself later, he also recognized it.


    "Lan Xin, you are so beautiful today!" The next second, Lin Fen said with a smile, although the face is a smile, but the bottom of my heart, is more jealous!!!


    Even if Lin Fen doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is, Lin Lanxin''s appearance is really the best choice. Compared with Lin Fen, she is far too poor, even if she uses the best cosmetics, even if she draws heavy makeup.


    "Lanxin from small to large, the whole city is rich, my niece is the most beautiful!" Lin Tongzhi also boasted, but, then, her voice turned: "for this reason, my niece and son-in-law must be excellent enough, otherwise, I would not agree!"


    "Sister in law, Su Chen is excellent!" Lin Lanxin said in a small voice, she is not that talkative person, or that kind of girl who shows off. So, she didn''t say anything about Su Chen''s teaching Xu Ming and Liu Buyu and even her school success these days, but she was sure that Su Chen was excellent, although she didn''t know how Su Chen suddenly became so excellent?


    "Excellent or not, I will soon know!" Lin Tongzhi smiled, his voice seemed to have some ironic taste: "good horse, bad horse, pull it out to be clear."


    Lin Tongzhi''s saying of "pulling out for a walk" naturally refers to the performance of Su Chen''s door-to-door service today.


    "Dad, uncle and sister-in-law, don''t make trouble for Su Chen!" Lin Lanxin suddenly said, very seriously.


    "I have my own measure!" Lin Tonghai''s light way.


    "Mom..." Lin Lanxin has some bad premonition. She can''t help but look at Guo Qin beside her: "Mom, say something!"


    "Lan Xin, if Su Chen can''t even pass today''s pass, you won''t be happy in the future!" Guo Qin said in a low voice, sighing at the bottom of her heart. Last night, she asked Lin Tonghai. Of course, she knew that Lin Tonghai and others would make trouble and humiliate Su Chen today, but she couldn''t change Lin Tonghai''s mind.


    "Mom, I won''t forgive them if they go too far!" Lin Lanxin bit her lips. There was more anger and worry on her beautiful face.


    "Well, Lan Xin, be happy. How to say, it''s the first time for Su Chen to come here today. If you are not happy, others will be more......"


    Lin Lanxin nodded and said nothing more.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Here comes!!!


    Here comes Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s clothes are exactly what Mu Ziling bought with him in xinfengtiandi commercial building yesterday. They fit well and are luxurious. Su Chen is very handsome.


    "Su Chen, you are here..." Lin Lanxin went up directly.


    "You don''t have to look!" Guo Qin''s first impression of Su Chen is very good.


    "The suit is Versace''s and the shoes are world famous brands. Ha ha I don''t know where the money came from? Is it Lanxin who bought it for him Lin Fen snorted, a little upset, because, in terms of pure appearance, his man Zheng Li can''t compare with Su Chen.


    Hearing Lin Fen''s murmur, Lin Tonghai frowned slightly. He had a worse impression on Su Chen. He thought so, because he checked Su Chen''s information. Su Chen couldn''t buy a name plate at all.


    "Su Chen, my father or my relative may make trouble for you, you Pay attention! " Lin Lanxin whispered.


    Su Chen smiles and nods.


    Soon, Lin Lanxin grabbed Su Chen''s hand and walked into the villa Hall of the Lin family.


    At the moment, Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi are sitting on the sofa, while Zheng Li and Lin Fen are standing.


    "Parents, he is my boyfriend Su Chen, Su Chen. They are my parents, my uncle, my sister-in-law, my cousin!" Lin Lanxin said.


    "How are you, uncle and aunt? Uncle, sister-in-law, cousin and brother-in-law!" Su Chen looked at Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin and said nothing.


    Ming knows that in addition to Lan Xin''s mother Guo Qin, she will try to make trouble for herself today. However, Su Chen still greets her. There should be some politeness.


    "Su Chen? Lan Xin talks about you everyday. Come and sit down Guo Qin stood up, enthusiastic way, as for other people, not a single voice, let alone stand up.


    "Thank you aunt!" Su Chen, with Lin Lanxin, walked to the sofa and sat on it.


    "Empty handed?" Just sitting down, Lin Tongzhi is the first one who is in trouble.For the first time, you should bring some gifts.


    Su Chen is empty handed, and is caught directly.


    "Dad, did Ali bring anything when he first visited?" Lin Fen followed and looked at his father, Lin Tongchuan.


    "Of course, at that time, Ali''s business was just in its infancy, and there was no money. However, at that time, he brought two bottles of Maotai liquor, a box of Longjing, and some other things. I can''t remember clearly!" Lin Tongchuan said with a smile that he was satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "Hum!" Lin Tonghai was already unhappy because Su Chen came to the door empty handed. At this moment, Lin Fen and Lin Tongchuan say that again. Compared with Zheng Li, his face will not hang, and he snorted.


    "All of them are children. Where are there such good ones? There is no lack of anything in the family. What should I bring with me?" Guo Qin quickly speaks for Su Chen.


    "Dad, I can''t make it up next time!" Lin Lanxin also hurriedly said that she blamed herself for neglecting it. She didn''t talk to Su Chen in advance, so that Su Chen forgot.


    "Uncle, aunt, I have a gift!" At this time, Su Chen said, before Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi arrived, he didn''t say a word, nor directly contradict, but waited until everyone had finished speaking, and, emotionally, he was very quiet and stable.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Fen sneers and takes an exaggerated look at Su Chen''s left hand and right hand, which means that Su Chen''s hands are empty. What gift does he bring?


    Lin Lanxin is a little worried. Su Chen didn''t bring a gift. It can be said that she made a little mistake. But if Su Chen lied, she still lied so clearly, but the impression points will be deducted a lot.


    "This is my gift to my uncle and aunt!" Su Chen took out a beautiful cloth pocket from his arms and put it on the tea table.


    The pocket is not big.


    As Su Chen pulls out, everyone''s eyes look at the cloth pocket.


    The eyes of Lin Fen, Zheng Li, Lin Tongchuan, etc. were full of sarcasm.


    What can such a small cloth bag hold?


    Is this gift for shame?


    Sure enough, Lin Tonghai''s face suddenly darkened. Even Guo Qin frowned slightly.


    "What gift?" Lin Lanxin is very curious, took the cloth bag.


    She took two boxes out of her pocket.


    Two boxes the size of a slap.


    Then, Lin Lanxin opened two boxes.


    "This is just a pipe for my uncle, this is a ring for my aunt!" Su Chen briefly introduced a sentence.


    "How beautiful!" Lin Lanxin is full of surprises, staring at the ring. The ring is green and bright, just like the green wave.


    Linfen eyes slightly contract, the bottom of my heart is unbelievable!


    That pipe doesn''t say first, but that ring. It looks really good, jadeite? No way!!!


    If it''s really emerald, how much will it cost for such a good appearance? Tens of millions, right?


    An orphan, a freshman of a third class university, took out tens of millions and bought an emerald ring? Ha ha The joke is not funny.

 Chapter 37

    "How does this pipe look old?" Lin Lanxin then looked at the pipe and asked curiously.


    Old?


    Lin Lanxin asked, immediately, the original face of some good-looking Lin Tonghai, suddenly face again gloomy, and is more gloomy.


    Su Chen can even remember to send a pipe. He is a little surprised. He also thinks that Su Chen has put his heart into it, because the pipe is very in line with his heart. He likes the pipe very much, and he has collected several.


    But what does an old pipe say? Description is used!!!


    Is this to despise him Lin Tonghai? He''s all old pipe?


    "Cluck..." Lin Fen couldn''t help laughing. He laughed sarcastically.


    Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tongchuan and Zheng Li are also disdainful. Looking at Su Chen is like looking at a beggar.


    It''s a shame!


    Lin Lanxin looks at Su Chen with great self reproach. She really just asks a question unintentionally and curiously. Unexpectedly I''m talkative!


    Her eyes are a little red, if so Su dust is disgusted by their father, they all blame themselves!


    "Lin Lanxin! Lin Lanxin! What''s the matter with you? Why do you always help? " Lin Lanxin bit her lips and asked herself in the bottom of her heart. She regretted her words.


    Next second, Su Chen suddenly said, "this pipe belongs to an antique, so it looks old."


    As soon as Su Chen said this, he immediately!!!


    Be quiet.


    The whole hall was quiet until after several breaths.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Fen laughs loudly and exaggerates: "antique? Su Chen, don''t you tell us that this pipe is worth millions of dollars? "


    "It doesn''t matter, young man, to be poor, but to be honest." Lin Tongchuan said, with a solemn voice and a strong tone of education.


    "That''s what I hate most in my life!" Lin Tongzhi snorted and poked Su Chen in the nose.


    Su Chen was still quiet. He looked at Lin Fen and said, "is this pipe worth millions? I don''t know. I asked my friend to get it. He didn''t tell me the price! "


    "What about this ring? Is it emerald Asked Lin Fen, as if he was teasing a fool.


    "It should be emerald!" Su Chen nodded, because he saw that Guo Qin liked jadeite jewelry from Lin''s information, so when he asked Liu Tianxiong to do the gift, he designated jadeite jewelry, so he confirmed that the ring was jadeite.


    "All right! You say jadeite is jadeite, you say antique is antique! " Lin Fen couldn''t help looking at Lin Lanxin: "Lanxin, your boyfriend is very good!"


    Very good two words, Lin Fen said very, very heavy!!!


    "Close the gift box!" Lin Tonghai said to Lin Lanxin in a very bad tone.


    His face will be lost. Su Chen is disgraced, that is, his daughter is disgraced, that is, his father is disgraced.


    Although what he wanted before was to humiliate and create difficulties for Su Chen, so that he could walk away from Su Chen, he still had so little hope for Su Chen.


    In case that Su chenzhen really has some flash points, is it really good enough? He doesn''t mean he can''t make an exception. After all, his daughter really likes him, but now, it''s really Lin Tonghai''s heart is full of anger.


    "I......" Lin Lanxin also wants to say something about the two gifts for Su Chen. Although she doesn''t know about pipes and antiques, she feels very like real jadeite with that ring. That feeling and color are indeed jadeite! It''s hard to say that it''s not like jadeite. It''s just that it''s so good that I can''t believe it''s true.


    "I said let you close!" Lin Tonghai''s voice suddenly grew louder, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    Lin Lanxin can only cover the gift box, the bottom of her heart is grievance, grievance for Su Chen.


    But Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, didn''t change a bit.


    "Lan Xin, don''t you really think they are jadeite and antique? What a ecstasy! " Lin Tongzhi was dissatisfied and said, "if you really don''t die, soon, I will let you die. Your aunt and your aunt''s father will also come here. Your aunt''s father is an authoritative antique and jadeite master. He is famous in the whole city. He can''t identify!"


    "Lin Lanxin''s aunt and uncle" in Lin Tongzhi''s mouth is a watch, not a close relative. However, they are very close to Lin Tonghai''s family. Today, when Su Chen comes to the door, they will come. However, because they live a little far away from Lin''s villa, they haven''t arrived yet.


    "Here..." Lin Lanxin is moved. She really doesn''t want Su Chen to be wronged. Moreover, she really doesn''t think that Su Chen intentionally pretends to be a fake thing. Su Chen is not such a person, but if it''s true, where does Su Chen get so much money? It doesn''t make sense! So she hesitated.


    "Must identify!!! Never misunderstand any good person! " Lin Fen was afraid that the world would not be in disorder.


    "Well, I think so. It must be identified!" Lin Tongchuan also nodded, also want to see a joke.


    Guo Qin sighed and said nothing."You talk, I''m a little tired!" Lin Tonghai''s face is already ugly, just like pig liver''s, and he doesn''t even want to talk. If it wasn''t for saving face for his daughter, he would like to drive away Su Chen now.


    Although he can''t resist the impulse to drive away Su Chen, he doesn''t want to continue to talk with him!!!


    "Ali, have a talk!" Lin Fen hurriedly to Zheng Lidao beside her.


    Zheng Li nodded, with a confident smile or the smile of a successful person on his face. He raised his head slightly and looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su has gone to university. I don''t know how to develop after graduation."


    "You can''t finish college!" To be honest, it will take four years for Su Chen to finish his college education, and within four years, he will definitely enter the martial arts cultivation field.


    Su Chen''s words were silent again.


    Lin Tonghai''s breathing is not smooth!


    Su Chen''s answer is It''s asshole and disgusting.


    This is a poor boy who has nothing. The only hope is that the third class university will not finish it. How can he not make progress? This even if, still so aboveboard say out, how again do not want cheeky?


    Lin Tonghai is even a little sad. He thinks his daughter is very excellent. She is so excellent that she is like a pearl. How can she see such a thing?


    And I''m still dead set.


    "It''s ok if you can''t finish reading. In this era, education is not the only one, and ability is also the key. If Mr. Su has special skills in some aspects, it''s easy to find a job in the future!"


    Zheng Li said with a smile: "Mr. Su went to the school of finance. Should he be interested in finance? In the future, we can contact more, exchange finance and management! "


    Su Chen shook his head: "I don''t know much about finance and management!"


    What?!!!


    Su Chen''s answer embarrasses the scene again. Don''t understand finance and management? What school of finance did you go to? Are you messing around? Do you really want to stay in college?


    Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi all don''t know how to describe Su Chen. This is a poor boy who is ignorant, cheeky, likes to lie and has no skills. By the way, he is an orphan.


    It''s nothing!


    "Pa!" Lin Tonghai couldn''t help it any more. He straightened up and slapped the tea table fiercely. He glared at it. He just wanted to say something, but Guo Qin stopped him. "Tonghai, look, Lan Xin''s aunt and her father are here!"


    Sure enough.


    At the entrance of the hall.


    Two middle-aged people came.


    The middle-aged woman looked a little rich, with an emerald necklace around her neck, an emerald bracelet on her hand and curly hair.


    The middle-aged man, some short, bald, with glasses.


    "Aunt, uncle!" Lin Lanxin said.


    And Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Zheng Li, Lin Tongzhi and others also stood up to greet.


    "Are you Lanxin''s boyfriend? Ha ha A talent! " Then, the middle-aged woman came forward and looked at Su Chen with a friendly smile.


    "Big uncle, there are two treasures. Please help identify them!" Lin Fen couldn''t wait. He couldn''t wait. He went straight.


    How she wants to see the scene of Su Chen''s humiliating loss to the Pacific Ocean, and she will tremble with excitement at the thought of that scene!!!


    "Poor boy, are you waiting for your lies to be completely debunked? You just wait for uncle two to turn you out! " Lin Fen is excited in the bottom of his heart. He can''t help but look at Lin Lanxin again. His eyes are full of pride and pride.


    In looking for a man''s eyes, Lin Lanxin is 100000 grades worse than her Lin Fen, isn''t she?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and then go crazy for recommendation tickets. The update time is not stable, but it''s updated every day. Don''t worry, brothers and sisters! The plot will be more and more wonderful, and the update will be accelerated after a period of time! ]

 Chapter 38

    "Two babies?" Lin Lanxin''s uncle''s eyes brightened and he was very interested in looking at Lin Fen: "where?"


    His name is song Wulin. He is a famous antique collector in Chengfeng city. His biggest interest is to study jadeite, antiques and so on. He also likes to identify authenticity very much.


    Usually, many friends will ask him for identification, including Lin Tonghai. Lin Tonghai loves his pipe and has collected several good pipes, including his help.


    "It''s a gift from Mr. Su!" Lin Tongzhi sneered and pointed to the two boxes on the tea table.


    Song Wulin stepped forward quickly and sat down in front of the sofa. There were two boxes in front of him.


    "Brother in law, don''t judge!" Lin Tonghai is a little embarrassed and angry. He is sure that the two things brought by Su Chen are fake. However, if song Wulin confirms it himself, his face will be completely gone. After all, Su Chen''s visit is nominally his daughter''s boyfriend''s first visit. Therefore, he would rather let Su Chen take the two fake goods and roll them out of the Lin family, than let song Wulin judge them Yes.


    "Here..." Song Wu Lin just wanted to open the box, but hesitated for a moment.


    "Tonghai! Let''s identify it! Otherwise, in case it''s really a treasure, Mr. Su has been misunderstood? " Lin Tongchuan said with a smile, clearly speaking for Su Chen. In fact, he wanted song Wulin to make sure that the two treasures were fake and completely humiliate Su Chen.


    Lin Tonghai took a deep breath and couldn''t help but look at Su Chen: "do you want these two treasures to be identified?"


    Lin tonghaikou''s word "baby" is very heavy and ironic. He wants Su Chen to go away with two fake babies on his own initiative.


    "Then identify it!" Su Chen is just like Tao. He is neither humble nor arrogant. At this moment, there is still no mood change.


    "I''m very brave!" Lin Fen sneered, and even didn''t want to hide it. Su Chen, Lin Lanxin and other people heard the sarcastic voice.


    "Don''t cry until you reach the coffin!" Lin Tonghai''s voice is cold and his eyes are angry. Since Su Chen is so shameless, how can he lose face with Lin Tonghai? He''s going to see how Su Chen finishes later?


    Next second.


    Inspired by Lin Tonghai, song Wulin opened two boxes on the tea table.


    As soon as he opened the box, song Wu Lin''s eyes lit up.


    "Big uncle, what material is the" Emerald Ring "? Glass? Artificial crystal? " Lin Fen can''t wait. She asks with a smile. She is waiting for song Wulin to announce the result.


    Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi smile, waiting for song Wulin to announce the result.


    Surprisingly, song Wu Lin said nothing and took out a piece of glasses cloth and a magnifying glass from his pocket.


    He meticulously wiped his glasses with the glasses cloth, then picked up the magnifying glass and looked at the emerald ring carefully.


    The more he stared, the more his hands trembled and his face turned red!!!


    "Great uncle, do you speak?" Lin Fen couldn''t help urging: "we are in a hurry!"


    "Little friend, I don''t know where you got this emerald ring?" Song Wulin still didn''t take care of Lin Fen. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Su Chen with clear eyes. He stared at Su Chen and couldn''t control his excitement.


    "A friend gave it to me!" Su Chen is honest.


    "It It''s a glass emerald ring! What''s more, it''s not ordinary glass emerald. It''s Imperial Green. In addition, if I don''t read it wrong, the man who hand polished this ring is also a real master. If this ring is put on the auction ground, it can be auctioned for at least 30 million yuan, which is still my conservative estimate! " Song Wu Lin''s voice trembled.


    After that, Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongzhi, Zheng Li, Guo Qin, Lin Lanxin and song Wulin''s wife, all of them, were petrified!


    The best kind of glass? King green? 30 million yuan? Every word in Song Wu Lin''s mouth is pounding their nerves!


    Is this emerald ring true?!!! Not only that, but also so treasured. This This How is this possible?


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded slightly, as if everything was expected, but in fact, he was surprised. He knew that the emerald ring was real, but he didn''t expect its value to be so great. Liu Tianxiong really paid a big price. Su Chen was very satisfied, very satisfied, which represented Liu Tianxiong''s dedication and sincerity.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Uncle, you must have read it wrong. How could it be true jadeite? It must be glass, artificial crystal! " For a long time, Lin Fen''s face was ugly and she couldn''t help shouting.


    "Xiaofen, you can''t say anything. Do you know jadeite or I do?" Song Wu Lin hums, some people question their professional standards, which he can''t accept, even if this person is Lin Fen.


    "But..."


    "Nothing. I can guarantee my life. This emerald ring is true!" Song Wu Lin interrupts Lin Fen directly.Lin Fen didn''t open her mouth. Although she didn''t want to believe it, she knew that since Song Wulin promised so, it must be right.


    "Why? Why is that? " Lin Fen asked herself if she wanted to. Then she took a deep breath and said, "uncle, look at that pipe!"


    She pinned her hopes on her pipe.


    Even if jadeite is true, but as long as the pipe is fake, then two uncle Lin Tonghai will still be furious


    "Good!" Needless to say, song Wulin had to identify the pipe too. He couldn''t wait.


    Take a deep breath. Song Wulin turns his head slightly and looks at the pipe.


    This time, he took a long time.


    The observation was very careful.


    until more than ten minutes later.


    Song and Wu Lin just stopped.


    "How about my great uncle?" Asked Linfen with great anticipation and nervousness.


    "Little friend, is this pipe given to you by a friend?" Once again, song Wu Lin did not listen to Lin Fen, but looked at Su Chen.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "First of all, I''d like to say that the pipe started in Ming Dynasty in China. At present, this one is the Ming Dynasty antique, that is to say, it is the earliest pipe in China. It is difficult to find an antique pipe older than it in the market. In addition, it is the top-grade white marble pipe, and the material value alone is unimaginable. With these two points, we can make the pipe worth more than ten million yuan. But what I want to say is that this pipe is not only for this, but also for the royal family and even for the emperor. So its real value has to be more than 10 times, estimated to be over 100 million. If I am not mistaken, it should be the legendary "Yutai" imperial pipe, which is famous in the whole antique collection field. I''ve seen the pictures of it, but I''ve never seen the real one. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes in my lifetime. It''s really indescribable. Thank you, little friend! " Song Wulin was excited and solemn again, and even bowed directly to Su Chen.

 Chapter 39

    Lin Fen opened his mouth, Lin Tongchuan opened his mouth!!!


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open.


    They almost have a feeling of dreaming.


    Before, they thought that Su Chen had taken two fakes with a value of no more than one thousand, but in fact, both of them were true, with a value of more than 130 million yuan.


    This is simply from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, they suffer too much emotion fluctuation between the blink of an eye, so that their thinking is chaotic.


    "It''s called Yutai!" Su Chen glanced at the pipe. He had some accidents. A pipe is worth more than 100 million yuan. He didn''t expect it at all. He had speculated that the pipe might be worth millions or even tens of millions, but the truth is


    "How could this happen?" After several breaths of thought chaos, Lin Tonghai finally has some thoughts back. For a while, his face is red and hot.


    He can''t help but think of a word, dog eyes look down on people, he himself is dog eyes look down on people!!!


    "Mingming brings these two treasures, but they are quiet. Even if they are misunderstood, they are not angry at all. This state of mind, at least, I can''t do it, and the afterlife is terrible!" Lin Tonghai takes a deep breath and sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    "Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!" Lin Fen is going crazy. She clenches her hand and her fingernails are going to scratch the palm of her hand. She wants to break the unreal dream with pain.


    Lin Lanxin''s boyfriend, who is rubbish, orphan and poor and crazy, has brought two treasures? Even if we break the limit of thinking, we can''t think of it!


    Lin Fen is so jealous that his heart is full of fire!


    Lin Tongchuan, Zheng Li and Lin Tongzhi didn''t say a word, but their faces were more and more embarrassed.


    "Little friend, I have a question, don''t know if I should ask?" Song Wulin wanted to stop talking, but finally asked.


    "You say!"


    "I don''t know about the origin of this emerald ring, but I do know about the Yutai pipe. Not only do I know, many collectors in China know that it was bought by a buyer for 60 million yuan three years ago!" "This buyer is said to be Liu Tianxiong, the patriarch of Liu''s family, one of the four families in Chengfeng city. Liu Tianxiong is obsessed with collecting, and this pipe seems to be one of his favorite collections," Wu said


    Song Wulin''s question is very clear. Su Chen said it was sent by a friend, but the owner of the pipe is Liu Tianxiong, and Liu Tianxiong loves the pipe very much. How could he give it to Su Chen?


    Song Wulin thinks he shouldn''t doubt anything, but it''s really unexpected!


    He asked himself, if it was himself, would he give away? Absolutely reluctant.


    With song Wulin''s inquiry, Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi and Zheng Liquan all looked at each other in a flash. The last second was still dead, but this second was excited.


    "Yes!!! How can you get this treasure, a poor boy? " Lin Fen drank, "it''s not stolen, is it?"


    Lin Tonghai slightly frowned, Guo Qin also slightly frowned.


    "Lin Fen, what do you mean, Su Chen will never steal it!" Lin Lanxin is angry. Lin Fen is aiming at Su Chen again and again. It''s too much. What cousin is it?


    She just felt like she saw another dream.


    Power, villain.


    "Lan Xin! Elder sister is afraid that you are cheated! " Lin Fen said with a smile, but her heart was full of resentment.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Lanxin disdained smile, Zhang Qingmeng also said such words.


    "Su Chen, talk about it! How do you get these two treasures? " Lin Tonghai opened his mouth, and his tone was much better than before. Even if Su Chen really stole it, he was not very angry. At least, it means that Su Chen attaches great importance to today''s first visit. At least, Su Chen attaches importance to himself and his wife Guo Qin, that is, to his daughter Lan Xin.


    "My friend gave it to me!" Su Chen said.


    "Then, you should tell us that your friend happened to be Liu Tianxiong, the head of Liu family, one of the four families in Chengfeng city!" Lampooned Linfen.


    "Indeed!" Su Chen nodded directly.


    "Hahaha..." Lin Fen burst out laughing: "can I have a face? Do you know the level of existence of the Liu family leader? It''s worth tens of billions of dollars. It''s the existence that can stamp one foot in the city of Chengfeng. It''s the existence that is often seen on TV and newspapers. The owner of the Liu family is your friend!? Can you blow a little bigger? You can say that the richest man in the world is your friend! "


    "Su Chen, your heart is kind, but you can''t steal this kind of thing and boast about this kind of thing. You should also be restrained, especially if you are a friend of Liu Tianxiong and Liu family leader. Although you don''t have time to deal with such a shrimp, if you are known by Liu family leader today, your fate will be very miserable. Pretend to be a friend of Liu family leader Even I dare not! " Lin Tongchuan also stressed the lesson.


    "Young people don''t know the height of the earth!" Lin Tongzhi sighed.


    "Su Chen, the joke of Liu Tianxiong and the head of Liu''s family can''t be played. As elder brother said, if you are not careful, it will be a big deal. You can''t afford it!" Lin Tonghai also looks solemn to remind a sentence.Guo Qin and song Wulin''s wife both look at Su Chen.


    "What if Su Chen doesn''t boast?" Lin Lanxin''s angry voice said that Su Chen beat Liu Tianxiong''s son when he was in the grand hotel. Later, Liu Tianxiong showed up and apologized to Su Chen. She saw with her own eyes that Su Chen really didn''t lie. Why did everyone think they didn''t believe it.


    "Lan Xin, don''t talk. You don''t know what kind of terrible existence Liu Tianxiong is!" Lin Tonghai exclaimed, his face is more dignified. Don''t think the Lin family has some money now, but compared with the Liu family, it''s not integrated at all. It''s not a level of existence at all. Lin Tonghai''s extreme fear and respect for Liu Tianxiong.


    "But..." Lin Lanxin is angry and wants to say something, but is stopped by Su Chen: "OK, Lanxin, angry is not beautiful!"


    Su Chen is still not angry at all!!!


    Misunderstanding? Ha ha It''s hard to hear. Are these people here worthy? Deserve to misunderstand yourself? Deserve to make yourself angry? If not for Lan Xin, Su Chen is sure that he will not have any interaction with them.


    His mood is light from beginning to end.


    "Little friend, I happen to be half a friend of Liu Tianxiong. He is very obsessed with antiques. He has met me a lot. I have his cell phone number. Let me call him and ask him!" The next second, suddenly, song Wulin said, "I have to prove that this matter is not only about the innocence of my friends, but also about Yutai pipe. Yutai pipe is not a common thing. It''s too precious and it''s important!"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, and the update time is really unstable. However, the Antarctic sea is updated every day. Even if you come back late for a business trip tonight, you will write it in the middle of the night, and then go to bed after you write it, and ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you]

 Chapter 40

    "Here..." Su Chen doesn''t want Lin''s family to know about their relationship with Liu Tianxiong. Once they do, it''s conceivable that Lin''s attitude will definitely make a 360 degree turn, which is not what he wants to see.


    However.


    Su Chen''s hesitation was directly caught by Lin Fen and others. Several people were so excited. When they saw Su Chen''s hesitation, they decided that Su Chen was afraid of being torn down.


    They also determined that the emerald ring and antique pipe brought by Su Chen were stolen.


    "Old uncle, you must tell the Liu master! After all, it''s still such a valuable thing to steal from others. But if you want to do something important, you have to stay in prison for ten or eight years! " Lin Fen said quickly.


    "It''s really a big deal, brother-in-law. Since you know Liu Jiazhu, it''s better to make a phone call. After all, this boy is Lanxin''s boyfriend. If Lanxin is involved, it''s not good!" Lin Tongchuan also said.


    "It''s the Liu family, one of the four families. We can''t afford to offend. Even if it''s a little involved, the Lin family will have a big trouble!" Lin Tongzhi also opened his mouth. His face was full of worry. The Lin family is rich and powerful now. Their relatives are all stained with light. If they offend the Liu family accidentally, aren''t they beaten back? Absolutely not.


    Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin didn''t talk. They seemed to ask song and Wu Lin to make up their own minds.


    As for Lin Lanxin, she did not stop at all. Her eldest uncle, sister-in-law, cousin and so on really opened her eyes. Her power reached an incredible level. She insulted her sweetheart again and again. The key is that there is no evidence of disorderly insults. She was already furious to the extreme.


    Let my aunt father call the Liu family leader to prove that Su Chen is innocent. At that time, she wants to see her relatives. What can I say?


    "Little friend, didn''t you say that these two kinds of babies were given to you by the head of the Liu family? In that case, why hesitate? You should know that these two things are of great value. Even if Tong Hai and ah Qin received your gifts, they must have other ideas in their hearts without the personal explanation of the Liu family leader! "


    Song Wulin looked at Su Chen and asked curiously. From his heart, he believed in Su Chen, because from the beginning to the end, Su Chen really didn''t have fear and tension. If it was stolen, even if the psychological quality was good enough to be torn down, he should be nervous.


    "I don''t want to disturb Liu Tianxiong very much!" Su Chen said.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Fen sneers, more and more in mind, Su Chen is still retreating at this moment, she is sure that Su Chen is stolen!!!


    "Xiaofen, if the result is confirmed, we''d better call the police!" Lin Tongzhi suddenly said that the alarm was her real idea, because once the alarm was given, basically the Lin family would not be affected by Liu Tianxiong''s misunderstanding.


    "Little friend, I have to call to prove it. Please understand that the amount is too large, worth billions. To be honest, even if I am an old collector, all the collections in my family add up to no more than billions!" Song Wu Lin takes a deep look at Su Chen and says apologetically.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. Since Lin''s family and song Wulin must call for confirmation, he will let it go.


    "Lan Xin, my elder sister suggested that you divide up with this boy after today! Falling in love with a thief is definitely a stain in the stain. It''s not easy for you to find a boyfriend with such excellent conditions. Your sister will introduce you one at will, which is better than a thief! " Lin Fen looked up and was as proud as a swan. He couldn''t help but hold Zheng Li by his side again: "I have to talk about your brother-in-law again. Although he was poor, he was self-respect and self love in his bones. His money was earned by himself. By the way, when it comes to your brother-in-law, he is now the vice chairman of the board. He knows friends and colleagues and is basically excellent, Let your brother-in-law introduce you. You will definitely earn it. "


    "You are so much like her!" Lin Lanxin cold way, the mouth of her, is Zhang Qingmeng!!!


    "Well, don''t even talk. I''ll call the Liu family leader!" Song Wu Lin took a deep breath and said.


    "Brother in law, let''s have a voice!" Lin Tongchuan suddenly said.


    Lin Fen, Zheng Li and Lin Tongzhi all nodded heavily.


    "Yes!" Song Wu Lin thought and nodded.


    The next second, under the gaze of all the people, song Wulin dials the cell phone number.


    Doo Doo Doo


    When the phone rings for about five seconds, it''s OK!


    At that moment, all present, except Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, held their breath subconsciously and were very nervous.


    At the other end of the phone, it''s Liu Tianxiong! What a great man! Even if it''s just a call, it''s also an uncontrollable tension!


    "Hello, is this Liu''s master? I''m song Wu Lin! " Song Wu Lin said something respectfully.


    "I am!" At the other end of the phone, there was a breath of silence. It seemed that Liu Tianxiong was thinking about who song Wulin was? Then he said.

 Chapter 41

    In fact, Liu Tianxiong really doesn''t know who song Wulin is? He and song Wulin can only be regarded as simple friends. He has not met or communicated with each other several times.


    Most importantly, at Liu Tianxiong''s age and position, he usually doesn''t actively and clearly remember who and who? Only a few important people can be remembered by him actively and clearly.


    Obviously, song Wulin is not among them. Although Liu Tianxiong is fond of antiques, antiques can only be regarded as an interest after all. It can''t help him with his own family and career, nor can he specially remember that there is an antiques named song Wulin.


    Song Wulin is slightly embarrassed. Naturally, Liu Tianxiong doesn''t seem to remember himself.


    However, song Wulin can understand that if he was Liu Tianxiong, he would not remember an antique collector.


    "I don''t know what''s up?" Next second, Liu Tianxiong said again, his voice is clear and peaceful. Besides, he is still across the cell phone. I don''t know why. It''s full of a kind of breathless momentum. That momentum seems to be the upper man''s momentum in the legend.


    On one side, Lin Fen and others are more and more nervous, and their hearts are racing.


    Liu Tianxiong really didn''t want to talk to Wu Lin of Song Dynasty, so he asked directly. He had already got the news about Huang Huabin.


    When I get the news, I''m so excited that I can''t control it.


    He wants to avenge his daughter in a dream!


    So, after su Chen gave him the news, he didn''t think about it. He asked his friends in Qingshi city to mobilize the power of the whole city and help him find Huang Huabin!


    No matter how fierce Liu''s family is, he can''t reach other cities. However, in order to get the news earlier, Liu Tianxiong said directly to his friends that he promised a billion yuan reward!!!


    One billion yuan is not much for some super families in Qingshi, but it is definitely not much.


    In one or two hours, it''s like earth shaking!


    The effect is amazing.


    Just a minute before Song Wulin called him, he had just received a call from a friend in Qingshi city. Huang Huabin found it. He really found it.


    So, of course, Liu Tianxiong is a little worried and impatient. He is going to fly directly to Qingshi city. He wants to see Huang Huabin in person, and even find Huang Huabin in person. He wants to avenge his daughter.


    If he had not been the head of the Liu family for so many years, he would have hung up directly when he heard a name he was not familiar with.


    "Master Liu, do you know Su Chen? Your collection of Yutai pipe and an emerald ring, he took us to the Lin family, so we want to prove it! " Song Wulin organized a clear and brief speech. He heard Liu Tianxiong''s impatience, and naturally did not dare to delay his time.


    "Are you the Lin family?" At the other end of the phone, Liu Tianxiong was shocked and frightened.


    Lin family? Isn''t that the Lin family that Mr. Su is going to today? Lin Lanxin, the daughter of the Lin family, is a woman Su Gongzi likes. Although the Lin family is weak and like ants, he didn''t even bother to look at it before. But if the Lin family becomes Su Gongzi''s woman''s mother''s home, it will be totally different.


    A su childe, enough to make him pay attention to the Lin family!!!


    If you say, before, he was extremely awed and afraid of Su Chen.


    Then, after su Chen''s message to Huang Huabin and the correctness of the message has been proved, Liu Tianxiong''s attitude towards Su Chen has become more awe and gratitude.


    Liu Tianxiong thinks that he knows a lot of friends, has a lot of people under him, and has enough power. However, after so many years of investigation, he has not found any clues about Huang Huabin.


    And Su Chen? You know, Su Chen knows him for only one or two days, but for only one or two days, Su Chen knows the specific hiding place of Huang Huabin. Moreover, it seems that he is light and easy, and at will. What does this show? The background and power behind Su Chen may have been stronger than he imagined!


    He was certainly more awed.


    He has made up his mind to hold Su Chen''s thigh well in the future.


    "I''m the Lin family!" Song and Wu Lin are curious. It''s really strange that Liu Tianxiong''s attitude seems to have changed a lot after hearing the words "Lin family".


    "Mr. Song, Mr. Su and I are not friends. To be exact, he is the one I admire. I want to be friends with him very much, but now I may not be qualified. Of course, I am eager to be friends with Mr. Su one day. I will work hard for this goal." Liu Tianxiong said seriously.


    He didn''t dare to regard himself as Su Chen''s friend. He was afraid that Su Chen would be angry.


    After all, Liu Tianxiong thinks that he and Su Chen are just one day at a time.


    Are those who stand in heaven willing to make friends with those who are on earth?


    In order to be on the safe side, Liu Tianxiong felt that he could not arrogantly say that he was a friend of Su Chen for the time being.[tomorrow continues to be wonderful, the update speed is not fast, but the Antarctic sea will be updated every day, and then, in a period of time, it will speed up, everyone rest assured, in addition, please recommend tickets ah!!! Please! Recommended tickets can make the Antarctic sea more dynamic, thank you! ]

 Chapter 42

    Song and Wu Lin''s voice is external, so it can be imagined that Liu Tianxiong''s words are clearly and incomparably introduced into the ears of Lin Fen, Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tonghai and other people.


    For a moment.


    Present, almost all people, all stare big eyes, eyes all want to fly out!!!


    This This Is this a hallucination of the ear?


    That''s Liu Tianxiong, the head of the Liu family, one of the four families!


    Unexpectedly


    It''s like an emperor suddenly kneeling down to a beggar. The shock is indescribable. It''s like a grenade exploding in front of him. There''s only endless roar left in the minds of several people.


    "Although Liu is not qualified to be friends with Su Gongzi, to be honest, Yutai pipe and the emerald ring are indeed given to Su Gongzi by me. Liu is very honored to see Su Gongzi''s face. They can see those two gadgets!" In Lin''s cell phone, Liu Tianxiong''s low-profile voice, full of flattery and respect for Su Chen, continued to come.


    "Liu Lord Liu, you You Are you talking about Su Gongzi, Su chensu Gongzi? " Song Wu Lin took a deep breath and asked in a trembling voice. He was really confused. Was he wrong?


    "Of course!" Liu Tianxiong gave a positive answer.


    "Thank you very much, Master Liu. Thank you!" Song Wulin''s hand was shaking, and he was about to hang up his cell phone. He felt that his heart would be overwhelmed if he talked to Liu Tianxiong like this again.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Song. Since you are the mother of Mr. Su''s girlfriend, then, please come to Liu''s house often. Liu is very interested in antique collection, and the most eager thing is to communicate with him!" Liu Tianxiong sent an invitation to song Wulin.


    Why invite?


    No matter song Wulin, Lin Tonghai, Lin Tongchuan and others can hear that Liu Tianxiong is trying to please Su Chen!!! Because song Wulin is the mother of Lin Lanxin, Su Chen''s girlfriend.


    Liu Tianxiong wants to please and fear Su Chen so much Has it reached such a point?


    "Lord Liu, I will visit you at Liu''s!" Song and Wu Lin are excited. After all, it''s a great joy for him to be able to have a relationship with Liu Tianxiong.


    After the call is over.


    Su Chen''s face is still calm, but Lin Fen, Lin Tongzhi and others stare at Su Chen with indescribable awe, fear and shock in their eyes.


    "Uncle, aunt, now, do you have any questions about the pipe and the emerald ring? This is what I want you to accept! " In silence, Su Chen said.


    He set his posture extremely low.


    Not for others, just because Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin are Lanxin''s parents, that''s enough.


    Besides, compared with Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin, they are OK in terms of human quality. They dare not say how good they are, but they are not bad. At least, Su Chen is not disgusted.


    "Thank you very much, nephew. I''m really sorry about the past. Don''t take it to heart!" Take a deep breath, Lin Tonghai slightly embarrassed way.


    To be honest, his back is sweaty!!!


    Liu Tianxiong is in awe of Su Chen. He can imagine how terrible Su Chen is. Lin Tonghai feels inexplicably that the information he found about Su Chen''s truancy, neglect of work, decadence, orphanage, poverty and so on is not true. He is not qualified to find the information about Su Chen.


    And he, unexpectedly wants to create trouble for Su Chen, this is simply playing with fire!


    Perhaps, Su Chen and Liu Tianxiong just need to say a word, Liu Tianxiong can let the Lin family finish in a day, right?


    This is a nest of ants in the Lin family. They even try to humiliate a tiger.


    "If it wasn''t for Lan Xin, Su Chen would have been angry, and the Lin family would have been robbed of life and death." Liu Tianxiong thought to himself.


    On the other hand, Guo Qin is very, very happy. She is very satisfied with Su Chen, not because of the sudden display of his sharpness, but because of his character.


    Obviously, it''s a big mountain, but it''s insulted into a grain of sand. However, Su Chen has no explanation or anger from the beginning to the end.


    It is enough to show Su Chen''s self-restraint, his unhappiness, and his love for his daughter Lanxin.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su!" Next second, Zheng Li suddenly stood up and apologized seriously.


    This is Zheng Li, a man who can bend and stretch.


    Although, at this moment, his heart, full of shame, a person he did not see before suddenly stood on his head, who can let go?


    However, it''s not an accident that Zheng Li can come to this step. He has made a rational analysis. No matter what the cost is, it''s better for Su Chen to forgive himself. Otherwise, if Su Chen is concerned about himself, it doesn''t matter what vice chairman he is, that is, Liu Tianxiong.


    He dare not take risks.


    Su Chen waves his hand. It''s not that he''s generous, but that he really doesn''t care about Zheng Li. Zheng Li doesn''t deserve it!!!"Ali, what''s your apology for him? What Liu Tianxiong, it is estimated that he is a trust, hum, a poor boy, how can he know the chiefs of the four families? Besides, even if he really knows each other, so what? It also depends on the family. Maybe it''s a second-generation childe. This kind of person is far worse than you. Ali, you are striving to become the chairman of Xinfeng transportation step by step. You are the best! " At that moment, Linfen spoke.


    Lin Fen was just furious.


    She can''t accept it, nor can she.


    Why does Lin Lanxin look for a poor boy who has nothing, and suddenly he becomes prince charming? For what? She is not satisfied.


    "Shut up!" Zheng Li''s face changed a lot. He drank it quickly.


    "Ali, what are you afraid of? You will be the chairman of Xinfeng group soon! The chairman of a big company is afraid of a student However, Lin Fen raised her head fiercely.


    She broke out completely.


    "Chairman of Xinfeng group? I''m afraid I can''t do it! " At the same time, Su Chen''s way is secluded.


    In the beginning, Zheng Li''s fawning on Xiao Heming''s affair, he didn''t want to have a dispute with Zheng Li for the time being. When Xiao Heming left the country, naturally everything would be solved. He would not specifically aim at Zheng Li.


    But Lin Fen''s attitude, ha ha


    Su Chen was aiming at it. He should have been aiming at it. He didn''t want to, but Zheng Li didn''t deserve it. Now he thinks about it. Because he is angry, it''s not good to teach an ant a lesson by himself. It''s OK to have a good mind.


    "Can''t do it? Ha ha Who do you really think you are? If you find a trust, you really think of yourself as someone who can compete with others. I''d like to see how you make my man unable to be the chairman of the board. If you have a seed, you can do it. Otherwise, you are the egg egg thing! " Lin Fen laughed angrily, looked directly at Su Chen and scolded him.

 Chapter 43

    "Lin Fen, get out! Get out of my house Lin Lanxin also broke out completely. Her face was cold. She raised her hand and pointed out the door: "what do you think you are, standing here, scolding Su Chen?"


    "You..." Lin Fen''s face changed slightly. She was afraid. After all, she and her father''s family were expecting Lin Tonghai.


    On the one hand, Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin frown slightly. They are not satisfied with Lin Fen. Lin Fen is too much


    Anyway, Su Chen is her daughter''s boyfriend.


    The "egg - free thing" is so unbridled that they are all angry!


    "Xiao Fen, apologize to Lan Xin and Su Chen!" Lin Tongchuan is also a man of observation. Seeing Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin''s face is wrong, he immediately said.


    "Dad..." Linfen is biting her teeth. She''s going to blow fire in her eyes.


    "I say, apologize!" Lin Tongchuan''s attitude is very hard.


    Linfen clenched her fist, but she could only give in.


    The next second, she will apologize, but Su Chen stops her: "you don''t have to apologize to me, I want to do what I say, otherwise, what should I do if I want to become a thing without eggs and eggs?"


    Su Chen''s words shocked everyone!!!


    This?


    Want to play really?


    Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin, or Lin Lanxin all frown slightly, because even if Su Chen calls Liu Tianxiong now, Liu Tianxiong can''t make Zheng Li''s position as chairman of insulation on the spot, right?


    After all, Liu''s family is powerful. Maybe it''s something Liu Tianxiong said, but it also takes time, three days, five days, or two months. However, it can''t be at this moment or today. After all, Xinfeng group doesn''t belong to Liu''s enterprises. Time is the most needed thing if external forces want to interfere.


    "Since Mr. Su is so domineering, I, Zheng Li, would like to see how you do it?" Zheng took a deep breath and his face was cold.


    He thinks that he has apologized, but Su Chen is so aggressive. This kind of bull ratio has been blown out. He is really shameless!


    Even if Su Chen is powerful and can''t be provoked, the mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger. At this time, if he still doesn''t stand out and bow his head and pretend to be a coward, then, in the future, he doesn''t have to look up at the Lin family or even in front of Lin Fen!!!


    "Lin Lanxin, you are waiting for your sweetheart to be an egg egg free thing!" Lin Fen looks like a rooster who has won the battle. He looks at Lin Lanxin with a sneer.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen picks up her mobile phone.


    He dialed a number.


    Of course, he didn''t have a voice.


    It''s Xiao Yuan''s.


    Soon.


    Xiao Yuan answers the phone: "are you?"


    She doesn''t know the strange number.


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen said that he was too familiar with Xiao Yuan''s number. In his previous life, he kept it in mind. This life, of course, is the same.


    "Mr. Su......" At the other end of the phone, Xiao Yuan is awed by Su Chen. Yesterday, Su Chen taught Xiao Heming and Xiao Si a lesson in Xinfeng heaven and earth, which has been deeply engraved in her mind. It''s too clear.


    "Zheng Li, vice chairman of Xinfeng transportation, kick out of Xinfeng transportation!" Su Chen just said that.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuan didn''t ask why. She believed that there was a reason for Su Chen to do so.


    What''s more, Zheng Li has been following Xiao Heming recently, and she doesn''t know.


    In her mind, Zheng Li must be kicked away.


    For example, manager Wang and other veterans and meritorious officials of Xiaojia''s enterprises, even if standing in line with Xiao Heming, she still hopes to give them some opportunities if she can.


    After all, manager Wang and others, once they move, it will be a big earthquake for Xiaojia''s enterprises.


    In a short period of time, these people can''t move without suitable substitutes.


    But Zheng Li is different.


    Zheng Li later entered Xinfeng transportation. He was not an elder, nor a man who followed his grandfather.


    Zheng Li''s promotion is relatively fast only because of his good personal ability and means.


    Take off Zheng Li, will not affect the operation of xinfengtiandi at all!!!


    In addition, because of Su Chen''s lesson to Xiao Heming yesterday, Xiao Heming has been admitted to the hospital, and, perhaps, he is really afraid of Su Chen''s "24-hour" threat theory. Last night, Xiao Heming left Chengfeng overnight.


    It can be said that Xiao Heming has given in.


    In the early morning of today, the chairman, general manager and other responsible persons of Xiaojia''s main enterprises, such as xinfengtiandi and Xinfeng transportation, have called her to express their heartfelt.


    She easily took back the control of these enterprises under the Xiao family, so now, in a word, she can let Zheng Li open, there is no difficulty.


    Su Chen hangs up. He and Xiao Yuan are not talkers.


    Just after su Chen hung up the phone, Lin Fen said directly: "this is done? Ha ha It''s not like you''re pretending! "Also, not only Lin Fen doesn''t believe it, but also Lin Tongchuan, Lin Tongzhi, Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin and Zheng Li!


    Because, Su Chen''s call is too casual, it''s just like a fake call.


    Zheng Li breathed a sigh of relief. He was a little worried that Su Chen would do it. After all, even Liu Tianxiong was respectful to Su Chen. Su Chen''s energy can be imagined.


    But now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    Zheng Li''s mouth is full of scornful sneers.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s the default that you don''t have an egg - an egg? " See Su dust do not say a word, Lin Fen was excited, the voice is more and more big, in the eyes more twinkle is excited matchless divine light.


    The same second.


    "Bell..."


    Suddenly, a cell phone rings!!!


    The source of the voice is in Zheng Li''s pants pocket.


    Zheng Li''s cell phone rings.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, continue to ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 44

    At this time point, Zheng Li''s mobile phone rings unexpectedly. Coincidentally, it''s still


    For a while, everyone was staring at Zheng Li, unable to help but getting nervous.


    "There should be nothing wrong, eh! It''s all right! " Lin Fen couldn''t help but talk to herself and comfort herself.


    "My Secretary!" The next second, Zheng Li took out his mobile phone, and he was relieved, laughing.


    Linfenton smiled, the big stone in his heart came down, turned his head directly and looked at Su Chen: "you must have been wondering if the senior manager of my Ali company called to dismiss him, ha ha Is what I said right? You must have a delusion! "


    Su Chen didn''t answer at all.


    "Take it! I guess there''s something in the company for you to deal with! " Looking at Zheng Li, Lin Tongchuan said that he was also relieved. The time of the cell phone ringing was too frightening.


    Zheng Li hum, connected the cell phone.


    "Xiao Song, what''s up?" Zheng Li asked lightly that Xiao Song was his secretary. In front of Xiao Song, he kept a mysterious and slightly indifferent attitude. As the vice chairman, he felt that he needed to keep the Secretary in awe.


    "Chairman, you You Go back to the company! " On the phone, Xiao Song''s voice trembled, and he was already in a hurry to cry.


    In normal times, Xiao Song was very reliable in his work, calm and steady in his conduct. This was the first time when the mood was greatly fluctuating.


    "What happened?" Zheng Li frowned.


    "Just now, Mr. Gao suddenly sent a notice that you were dismissed!"!!! It is said that the Xiao family asked for your dismissal! " Xiao Song tidies up his mind and seriously says that Gao Changyu, who is now chairman of Xinfeng transportation, is about to retire, but that is not yet the case. Now, gaochangyu is still the leader of Xinfeng transportation.


    "What?" Zheng Li''s face changed: "what are you talking about?! Xiao''s family is in a dilemma. Old man Xiao is still in a coma. Xiao Yuan is not Xiao Shao''s opponent at all. What can the Xiao family fire me for? Because of my relationship with Xiao Shao, I''m going to be promoted to the real chairman of the board. I''ll be dismissed? Song, you are crazy! "


    Zheng Li''s voice has been a little angry. Although he is trying to deny it, he looks extremely nervous, scared and pale.


    With Zheng Li roaring out, people in the hall, who had already recovered gradually, opened their eyes again. They were nervous, shocked and complicated Wait a moment, many emotions ripple in the eyes of all people.


    Is Zheng Lizhen going to be fired? Are you really going to be kicked out of the company? This This


    Lin Tongchuan even stood up in a hurry, stared at Zheng Li and held his breath.


    And Lin Fen is in the same place, just like the sculpture, motionless. She is holding her fist, waiting for Zheng Li to hang up the phone, waiting for the exact news, and holding a little hope.


    "Chairman, because you asked for leave today, maybe you didn''t know. In the morning, the company spread all over the place. Xiao Shao was injured yesterday and left Chengfeng overnight. He has given up everything, which means he and Xiao Yuan have given up!" Xiao Song''s voice is a little bit smaller. He is afraid that Zheng Li, who will be hit by this news, will collapse directly. Zheng Li has put all the pressure on Xiao Heming. As a secretary, Xiao Song is the most clear.


    And now, Xiao Heming directly abandoned everything and ran away!!! Zheng Li is over. It''s really over! No one can accept it!


    "What?" Sure enough, Zheng Li''s body trembled on the mobile phone, and the whole person seemed to be thundering.


    How could this happen? Why is that? He can''t believe that Xiao Shao has an absolute advantage in Ming Dynasty. The form of Ming Dynasty is very good. Otherwise, he won''t go on Xiao Shao''s boat in such a desperate way! Now, the inexplicable ship sank? Zheng Li has the feeling of dreaming and having nightmares.


    His efforts of nearly ten years are in vain?


    "Chairman, you You have to think about something quickly! I have to hang up. Mr. Gao is coming. He wants to take away your office computer. He says he wants to check your accounts before firing you! " Xiao Song''s speech speed is speeding up again.


    "Damn it!!!" Zheng Li is completely stupid, even, the whole person kneels on the ground half at a time, there is no trace of blood on his face.


    Although he has tried his best in Xinfeng transportation in recent years, he has done some invisible things for his own benefit. Once the office computer is checked, it will be exposed!


    At that time, it will not only be the matter of being expelled, but also there will be big troubles, which will make it difficult to have a public meal for several years.


    "Xiao Song, stop it, stop them for me, who dares to move my office computer?!" Zheng Li roared.


    "Gao Dong went to your office in person. Nobody dared to stop him. Besides, your computer is It''s an office computer, not your personal property, belonging to the company. I''m just standing in the way, and it''s useless. " Xiao Song said with a wry smile, "I''m going to hang up!"


    "Xiao Song, Xiao Song, Xiao Song, you fucking talk!!!" Zheng Li yells like crazy. Unfortunately, the other party has already hung up.Usually, song dare not hang up first, but now, Zheng Li is nothing.


    Not only that, but now the more involved Zheng Li is, the greater the trouble, and he doesn''t want to be swept out like Zheng Li.


    "Allie, what''s the matter? What happened? " Linfen came up, biting his teeth, and asked in a low voice, which was extremely tense.


    Zheng Liban knelt on the ground, head down, silent.


    "Ali, you are talking!" Lin Fen is in a hurry. She can''t help but raise her hand and put it on Zheng Li''s shoulder.


    PA!!!


    What people didn''t expect was that Zheng Li got rid of Lin Fen all of a sudden.


    Zheng Li raised his head. His eyes were red and blood red. He looked at Lin Fen as if he was going to eat a man. He said, "it''s all because of you!"


    Zheng Lihen!


    Of course hate!


    He felt that it was because of Lin Fen that he repeatedly taunted and angered Su Chen. Now, it''s all over.


    "You You scold me? " Lin Fen stared at Zheng Li silly, as if he had seen a ghost. These years, Zheng Li was in front of her without even speaking loudly.


    "Scold you? I want to hit you! " The next second, Zheng Li suddenly jumped up and kicked Lin Fen.


    Touch!!!


    Suddenly, Lin Fen falls to the ground. Although Zheng Li is an ordinary person, that''s also a man. This cruel foot is heavy enough. Lin Fen is kicked to the ground, screaming bitterly, covering his stomach and struggling.

 Chapter 45

    "You dare to hit my daughter..." On one side, Lin Tongchuan was stunned. Then, his face turned red, he stood up, grabbed the teacup in his hand, and smashed it at Zheng Li.


    Touch!!!


    Because the distance is very close, Lin Tongchuan hand and enough decisive, this tea cup, knot solid hit Zheng Li on the head.


    Fortunately, the tea is not hot.


    But, Rao is so, Zheng Li''s forehead is still bloody, stained with glasses, the whole person looks ferocious.


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!" Zheng Li took a step back from the pain. Then, he wiped the blood on his forehead and roared. He was about to rush to Lin Tongchuan.


    The same second.


    "Enough!" Lin Tonghai slapped on the tea table and said, "go out and make a scene!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Tongchuan and Zheng Lidu seem to have been pounced on a basin of cold water and calmed down.


    However, Lin Tongchuan and Zheng Lian are quiet. Lin Fen finally struggles for a long time and stands up. She looks like she''s crazy. With all her strength, she scratches Zheng Li''s face: "Zheng Li, I fought with you. You''re fired. What''s the relationship with my mother? Is it drafted? What do you think you are without my mother? You are his mother a poor force, a poor student! "


    Zheng Li''s face was severely scratched by a claw. Lin Fen''s nails were long. This claw with all his strength directly scratched Zheng Li''s face with blood.


    They wrestled directly.


    "Bodyguard, bodyguard, bodyguard, throw these two things out to me!" Lin Tonghai drank it, and his face was very ugly.


    Soon.


    Four or five bodyguards in black walked in quickly, separated Lin Fen and Zheng Li directly, and then dragged them to the outside of the hall.


    While being dragged, Zheng Li finally realized and reacted to something. He cried out: "Su Shao, please forgive me! I was wrong!!! It''s all Linfen. It''s nothing to do with me! Please don''t let Xinfeng transport fire me, please! I kowtow to you! You give me a chance, and I will be your ox and horse! "


    Su Chen is silent, silent, quiet, as if he didn''t hear Zheng Li''s voice.


    Soon, Zheng Li and Lin Fen were dragged outside, and the hall was quiet again.


    "Cough Mr. Su, I sincerely apologize to you! " Lin Tongchuan turns around, walks to Su Chen, bows heavily to him: "Xiao Fen and Xiao Li have no eyes, offend you, please have a lot of adults, don''t worry about them!"


    "I don''t care!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Mr. Su, I I have a bad request. Can you stop kicking Zheng Li out of the company? " Lin Tongchuan seeks Tao.


    Although, just now, Zheng Li attacked his woman directly. He was furious, but calm down. If possible, he would help Zheng Li.


    Because, he wants to save his daughter and Zheng Li''s marriage, otherwise, it will be his daughter''s misfortune later.


    What kind of character is Lin Fen? He is the most clear father. Once divorced, there is absolutely no way to find another one who loves and loves her. He has been abandoned all his life.


    Although Zheng Li did it this time, it was also impulsive. Before, Zheng Li had never done it before, nearly ten years ago, it is still worth believing.


    The best result for her daughter is to have a good life with Zheng Li. If she wants to do so, she must have a premise that Zheng Li has not been kicked away by Xinfeng transportation.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head, refuses, refuses directly, leaving no face for Lin Tongchuan.


    "You..." Lin Tongchuan is furious. He thinks that he is holding the old face and that Su Chen should give it to him as Lin Lanxin''s uncle. How could he think


    Of course, Su Chen can''t agree. This has nothing to do with Zheng Li and Lin Fen''s taunting and making difficulties for themselves today, just because of Zheng Li''s relationship with Xiao Heming.


    Even if he didn''t call Xiao Yuan today, Xiao Yuan will kick Zheng Li away. It''s about the interests of the Xiao family and Xiao Yuan''s control over the Xiao family.


    How could su Chen give in to Xiao Yuan? How about the other side or Lin Tongchuan?


    "Tonghai......" Although Lin Tongchuan is furious, he can only bear it. Now, he still has people to ask for help. He can only look at Lin Tonghai and hope that Lin Tonghai can help himself to talk. As Su Chen''s father-in-law, Lin Tonghai has enough to talk about, right?


    Lin Tonghai is silent.


    In fact, he didn''t want to say anything to Zheng Li and Lin Fen. He changed his position and thought about what he would do if he was repeatedly mocked and provoked? Will you agree to let Zheng Li go? can''t.


    But big brother Lin Tongchuan begged for himself.


    Lin Tonghai hesitated!!!


    "Dad, if you speak for someone who shouldn''t, don''t blame your daughter for being angry. She is serious!" Lin Lanxin opened her mouth. Her voice was cold and firm.


    "Tonghai, eldest brother has been in Lin''s house all these years. I''ve done my best for Lin''s house. I''ve worked hard for many things in the company. I don''t have any credit, but I also have hard work, right?" Lin Tongchuan played the emotion card.Lin Tongzhi also said, "second brother, eldest brother, please help him! We are brothers and sisters... "


    Lin Tonghai''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Just then, all of a sudden, Su Chen smiled and shook his head with a smile.


    "Su Chen, what are you laughing at?" Lin Tonghai looks at Su Chen and asks curiously. At the same time, he is a little annoyed. After all, Su Chen''s smile seems to be a little too schadenfreude.


    "I''m so cheeky!" Su Chen looked at Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi with some admiration: "you said that you did your best for Lin''s company, but you clearly sacrificed many Lin''s interests over the years, and then you got up to 300 million yuan, which is stored in foreign banks, which is also called doing your best, which is to do your best to enrich your private purse, right? And this "little sister", are you sure that you and his uncle Lin Tongchuan and his uncle Lin Tonghai are brothers and sisters? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, thank you]

 Chapter 46

    Su Chen said this.


    Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi are just like being hit by a high-speed car!!!


    The eyes of the two men were full of extreme fear, and they were still there.


    "Su Chen, no nonsense!" Next second, Lin Tonghai raised his head and shouted.


    Although the mouth is scolding, but the bottom of his heart is also stormy.


    After all, the power behind Su Chen is so amazing that Liu Tianxiong is afraid of what he is afraid of. Even Zheng Li, the vice chairman, is just a word from Su Chen. All kinds of signs show that Su Chen has great energy. Since Su Chen said it, it should not be a blatant one.


    Lin Tonghai has decided to make a good investigation after that. Big brother has made a fortune of 300 million? Three younger sisters are not their own three younger sisters at all? Su Chen''s two news shocked him.


    "Yes!!! nonsense! You''re bullshit! Do you have evidence? " Lin Tongchuan also responded, shouting that he seemed to be trampled on his tail: "I, Lin Tongchuan, have been in the company all these years, even for the sake of the company, never married again. I have devoted my whole life to the company, you You say I''m rich in money, boy, you''re too deceiving! "


    Lin Tongchuan looks like Wei Quji. His face is red. He roars and looks at Lin Tonghai: "Tonghai, do you believe him or me? You should remember that I am your elder brother, a elder brother in your mother''s womb. This boy is just an outsider, an outsider who wants to abduct your daughter! "


    "Elder brother, don''t get excited first. Su Chen''s truth and falsehood are clear when I check the account." Lin Tonghai said seriously: "I will never let elder brother be wronged!"


    "You You still don''t believe me! " Lin Tongchuan felt cold all over, and his face suddenly turned from red to pale. Lin Tonghai even made it clear that he wanted to check the account, that is, he didn''t believe it. If he did, he didn''t need to check the account at all.


    And once check an account, can expose absolutely, how to do? What to do? Lin Tongchuan is biting his teeth, and his forehead is full of sweat.


    On the other hand, seeing Lin Tongchuan''s frightened and nervous look with his own eyes, Lin Tonghai sighed, and he was sure of something.


    The bottom of my heart is disappointment, incomparable disappointment!


    Once, my eldest brother, who worked as a driver in a wood factory, took him over, taught him to manage the company and gave him a senior position.


    Today, the eldest brother has a paunch. He lives in tens of millions of villas and drives millions of cars, including his niece Lin Fen.


    This does not count, every year, but also to give him at least 10 million yuan of dividends.


    Lin Tonghai thinks he is worthy of this big brother.


    But


    Three hundred million, it''s not a small number!!! The working capital of the whole Lin family is about 500 million, right? Do you want to empty the whole Lin family?


    Then Lin Tongzhi also said: "elder brother, second brother, I I''m Xiaozhi! It''s really Xiaozhi! After all these years, don''t you even know your little sister? Can you admit it? Don''t believe that the little bastard is bleeding! "


    Lin Tongzhi said, with a cry cavity, has been full of fishtail lines on the face, full of tears, she seems to be more aggrieved than Lin Tongchuan even aggrieved.


    "Bloody? Maybe! In this case, this aunt, give you a chance to prove yourself. You can go to the hospital with your uncle. A DNA test will prove everything! " Su Chen smiles lightly.


    "You..." Lin Tongzhi''s face changed wildly, especially when she heard the word DNA. She was almost knocked out by thunder and lightning. She shook so much that she could hardly speak.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Tonghai immediately clenched his fist and stared at Lin Tongzhi. Isn''t he his little sister?!!!


    On the other side, Lin Lanxin, Guo Qin, song Wulin and his wife, all of whom have been completely stupid, stand on one side and feel that they are dreaming.


    Lin Tongchuan, who is willing to work hard and bear grudges, has made a fortune of 300 million yuan? Familiar can no longer be familiar with the mother-in-law, is it a fake?


    This These two news are subversive at all. It''s a bolt from the blue!


    "Big brother and little sister, go back first! I want to be quiet! " Take a deep breath, Lin Tonghai said.


    "With the sea!"


    "Second brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What else did Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi want to say, but Lin Tonghai directly interrupted: "I said, you go back first!"


    His voice is very cold, full of no doubt!!!


    Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi dare not talk nonsense any more. They almost stooped and left the hall of Lin''s house like walking on thin ice.


    When the two left, Lin Tonghai directly drank: "Butler Chen, come in!"


    Soon, an old man in his sixties, gray hair, short stature, and long black suit came in.


    Chamberlain Chen, this is one of the most trusted people of Lin Tonghai. Since Lin Tonghai first came to Chengfeng city 30 years ago to fight, Chamberlain Chen has been with him."Go to check Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi, turn their data to the sky, and send people to keep an eye on them. If they have any sign of escaping from Chengfeng City, report to me immediately!" Lin Tonghai''s words are cold.


    Butler Chen nodded heavily and left.


    "Su Chen, come with me!" Then, Lin Tonghai stood up and took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Not long.


    In a dark study.


    Su Chen and Lin sit opposite to each other.


    "Tell me who you really are?" Lin Tonghai said directly: "I don''t want my daughter to find someone she doesn''t know, neither I nor her mother know!"


    The power and energy shown by Su Chen today really frightens Lin Tonghai.


    "I don''t have any identity, but I''m a martial artist, so people like Liu Tianxiong will give me some face!"


    "What?!" Lin Tonghai''s eyes were bright, like two fine lights bursting out of his eyes: "the legendary martial artist?"


    "Uncle knows the cultivator?" Su Chen has some accidents.


    Lin Tonghai was silent at first, then said quietly, "no wonder Liu Tianxiong is so afraid of you!"


    Then, "Su Chen, do you know when I first heard the word" martial artist " Lin Tonghai''s eyes suddenly became complicated.


    Sue shook her head.


    "Thirty years ago!!!" Lin Tonghai''s face had some more memories and vicissitudes of life:


    "thirty years ago, I was in poverty. When I first came to Chengfeng City, I knew nothing and knew nothing. I could hardly survive in Chengfeng City, so I was going back to my hometown."


    "To go home, we had to make a train. At that time, there was only one train in Chengfeng city. It was the old-fashioned green type. Maybe it was fate. On the way to the railway station, I met a man, a wounded man."


    "That man is very strange. It''s snowy, but he only wears a thin white long shirt. He lies in the snow, and the blood on his chest is going to be frozen. I look up with all my might and found that he''s not dead."


    "I hesitated again and again, but I carried him to the hospital. When I got to the hospital, the man woke up. He thanked me very much. He said that he was a martial arts cultivator, and then he gave me two things. He said that he thanked me for saving my life, one was the passbook. At that time, there was no bank card, only the passbook, the other was a bead!"


    "I don''t want to take those two things, but he must let me take them. If he doesn''t, I will. Finally, I take them."


    "The next day, I took the passbook to get money. I was shocked to find that there was a million yuan in the passbook."


    "Thirty years ago! Thirty years ago, a million was put into today, that is 30 million, 50 million! "


    "I was scared and didn''t dare to withdraw money. I ran all the way to the hospital and found that the man had left!"

 Chapter 47

    "I was worried for a long time. Finally, I used that money as the initial capital to start my business! If there is no such fund, where is the Lin family now? "


    "This is the secret in my heart. In the past 30 years, you are the first one to know, including my wife Guo Qin and daughter Lan Xin, who don''t know!"


    "In fact, in those days, I didn''t know what the cultivator was? Think that person is joking, modern society, where is there any martial arts practitioners? "


    "However, later, with the development of the Lin family, I have more and more things to contact with. I also have the right to hear some secrets. Only then can I vaguely know that there are martial arts practitioners behind the real big families in China."


    "But so far, you are the first martial artist I have seen with my own eyes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen looks at Lin Tonghai strangely. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law was so lucky.


    "By the way, that bead, I''ll give it to you!" Lin Tonghai stood up abruptly and turned to a corner of the bookcase in the study.


    At the corner of the bookshelf, there is a drawer. The drawer is locked by a big lock.


    Lin Tonghai fumbled for a key from a thick book at the other end of the shelf. He opened the drawer and took out a box, a red box full of dust.


    With the box in his hand, Lin Tonghai sat back in his chair and put the box in front of Su Chen.


    "Open it!" Lin Tong said: "this bead is very special, but I don''t know what it is, so I keep it all the time..."


    Su Chen opens the box gently.


    Immediately!!!


    His face went wild, even, a little off.


    However, there is a milky pearl in the box, an inch in diameter, just like a huge pearl, shining with a light milky halo, staring at it carefully, but you can see vaguely that the bead is transparent.


    "This bead is very, very heavy. It''s so big and weighs ten jin. It''s really strange!" Lin Tonghai said again.


    "Uncle, it is indeed a treasure, not only a treasure, but also a treasure!" Su Chen took a deep breath and said, his voice was shaking.


    "What treasure?" Lin Tonghai asked expectantly. After 30 years, he was also curious about this bead. Will he finally uncover the secret?


    "Pearl of spirit!" Su Chen spits out two words: "a natural pearl of spirit!"


    "Pearl of spirit?"


    "For those who practice martial arts, Lingzhu is an unimaginable existence. Its value is almost 100 billion yuan to ordinary people, even more!" Su Chen said truthfully: "not only that, you are the legendary heavenly pearl."


    Lingzhu!


    Or heavenly Pearl!!! If I didn''t see it with my own eyes! Su Chen has always thought that the heavenly pearl is just a legend, not a real existence.


    I didn''t expect


    Such a heavenly spirit pearl is only half the size of a fist. It contains a huge amount of spirit, more than 100 times more than Zhuguo.


    If a pearl of spirit is absorbed completely, Su Chen has enough assurance to stride from the early stage of Xuanqi training environment to the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage, and directly step into Xuanqi internal strengthening environment, which is equivalent to ten or even twenty years of training in a regular way.


    "So precious?" Lin Tonghai was scared, slightly open mouth, do not know what to say, 100 billion to ordinary people??? Can''t imagine!


    "At that time, the elder you saved should have been hunted for this bead. He gave it to you. You are an ordinary person. Those who hunted him would not doubt you. Unexpectedly, this bead has been here for 30 years!"


    "This bead is very useful to you, isn''t it?" Lin took a deep breath and asked.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Lanxin loves you very much and treats her better!" Lin Tonghai smiled: "take the beads! Think of it as a dowry from my father-in-law! "


    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked. Such a treasure is put in the martial arts world. It''s just a bloodbath. All martial arts practitioners will fight like hungry wolves for food. Lin Tonghai is going to give it to him?


    "It''s useless to put it here. It can only be covered with dust. Moreover, it''s as precious as you said. Then, for the Lin family, it may be a disaster. Once it''s exposed..." Lin Tonghai is a quiet tunnel.


    Su Chen nodded slightly, and Lin Tonghai was telling the truth, but he also made up his mind to help the Lin family as much as he could with this bead.


    The same second!


    Outside the study, suddenly, a voice came: "master Lin, ha ha Why is Zhang hiding when he comes to visit? Do you despise me for someone? "


    In the hall of Lin family.


    At the moment, four people came in.


    One middle-aged man, three young men.


    It was the middle-aged man who spoke. He was wearing a tall hat, a gray suit and a sneer.


    And the three young people he came with were all in their twenties and twenties, wearing very luxurious clothes, leather shoes, customized suits, world famous watches and so on.Moreover, a few young people still hold the car keys of Ferrari and Lamborghini in their hands, and they hold their heads up slightly, full of fun.


    In addition, they stand in the hall with their backs against one wall of the hall. They stand with one foot, and kick against the wall with interest, again and again, as if they are bored and have fun.


    However, the walls on which they are leaning are all murals! It''s not a general mural! The value is not cheap, the appreciation value is very high!


    A few young people kicked so casually that the mural could not be seen soon


    "Who are you?" Guo Qin stood up and asked in a voice of suppressed anger.


    Lin Lanxin also stood up.


    "Zhang is a friend of the owner of the forest. He came here today to sign a contract with the owner of the forest!" The middle-aged man smiled: "as for some of the people beside me, I''d like to introduce you to Zhang Yuan, the eldest son of the chairman of Haiwen trading group, song Fanteng, the only son of the chairman of Tiankun Machinery Co., Ltd., and Feng Yi, the second young master of Fengjia in Chengfeng city."


    Guo Qin''s face changed again and again.


    She didn''t know the middle-aged man named Zhang, but Haiwen trading group, Tiankun machinery and Fengjia are all famous in Chengfeng, at least, they are much stronger than the Lin family.


    What do these big forces and big families come to the Lin family to do?


    The key is that these four people are not good at coming!!!


    The next moment.


    "Zhang CHENFENG, are you a little too deceiving?" Lin Tonghai and Su Chen come out of the study. Lin Tonghai looks angry and cold, and stares at the middle-aged man who calls himself "Zhang sb." he drinks.


    Su Chen goes straight to Lin Lanxin''s side.


    "Lan Xin, have me, don''t be afraid." Su Chen grabs Lin Lanxin''s hand and whispers.


    He can see that Lin Lanxin is a little nervous. After all, these people are aggressive and look very unpleasant. It''s normal that Lin Lanxin has no sense of security.


    In particular, the Lin family has bodyguards outside the villa. As a result, none of the bodyguards stopped the four people, which made people feel hopeless.


    "Let go of your claws!!!" At that moment, there was no sign that the young man with chestnut red hair, Ferrari key in hand and one hand in his pocket, standing beside Zhang CHENFENG, drank from Su Chen.


    "She, Ben Shao, will be Ben Shao''s woman in the future. If you don''t want to die, you know what to do." Young people continue to say that there is no doubt in their voice. Looking at Lin Lanxin, they are full of greed.


    Between yelling and scolding, the young man took out a bank card from his wallet at will, threw it to the ground, and glanced at Su Chen: "there are one million cards in the card, enough for you to live your whole life. Find an ordinary woman to marry, and live a good life for someone like you. Some women are not you can infect!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, he was shocked to see Lin Lanxin at the first sight.


    He thinks that he can read countless women, but no one can match the Lin family Qianjin in front of him. She is beautiful and fascinating. He has made up his mind to get the Lin family Qianjin, even if it is strong.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "I said, take away your claws! Is it drafted? Is it deaf? I count three!!! If you don''t take off your claws, you won''t need them! I''ll chop them myself! It''s a shameless thing! "


    The young man''s face is ugly, because Su Chen''s hand is still holding Lin Lanxin''s hand. He drinks it word by word. His voice is full of murderous ideas. He raises his foot and steps on the bank card at his feet with all his strength. It seems that the bank card is Su Chen''s.


    Su Chen is still silent, but, deep in his eyes, there is more cold light.


    "Three!" The voice of the young people is much louder, sonorous, powerful and full of momentum.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha You are very good! " When the three numbers are finished, the young man''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. He laughs angrily and directly steps towards Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. Every step, his face is ferocious and his eyes are cruel to eat people.


    When the young man comes to Su Chen and Lin Lanxin.


    "Is there a private doctor at home?" Su Chen finally spoke, but as soon as he spoke, he asked a question that was completely incomprehensible.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, new week, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 48

    "What do you mean?" The young man''s subconscious stupor.


    "If you have a private doctor, you will be more convenient. Otherwise, you may have to spend three or five months in the hospital!" Su Chen is serious.


    "Death!" At last, the young man understood the meaning of Su Chen. For a while, his anger rushed to the top, and the ferocious color on his face turned into fierce light. He took a dagger directly from his waist and stabbed Su Chen fiercely.


    The dagger is very sharp. The young man has been wearing it for self-defense. It is seldom used in normal times.


    He was really annoyed by Su Chen.


    The angry sword will kill and bleed.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly looked up, moved his steps, and took a step forward, such as the tiger going down the mountain, with amazing speed, directly facing the young people!!!


    Between the lightning and flint, Su Chen suddenly catches the other side''s wrist with a dagger and pinches it hard.


    Click!


    Break!


    Can the strength of a thousand jin act on the wrist continuously? The sound of the broken bone was very clear.


    Ding!!!


    If you break your wrist, the dagger will fall to the ground.


    "Ah..." The young man''s face changed wildly. The cruelty and rage on his face suddenly turned into pale panic. He screamed with pain and trembled.


    The indescribable pain was just like bone grinding. He curled up subconsciously.


    "You want to chop my claws?" Su Chen is still holding the young man''s wrist. Facing the young man''s ferocious pain, he has no other look and asks quietly.


    "Ah ah..." Where can the young man answer Su Chen''s question? All he has left is a desperate roar. His pale face is full of tears and sweat.


    "Let go of Mr. Feng!" Until this time, not far away, the middle-aged man, that is, Zhang CHENFENG in Lintong Haikou, did not react. He was frightened, shocked and worried, and shouted.


    Mr. Feng, that is, Feng Yi, Su Chen is now pinching the wrist of Feng Yi, the second son of Feng family, a large family in Chengfeng city.


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Zhang CHENFENG, as if he didn''t hear what Zhang CHENFENG said at all. He stared at Feng Yi: "talk about the feeling of the paw breaking!"


    Feng Yi is still howling in pain. How can he answer Su Chen''s question?


    Su Chen groaned. In the groan, he exerted a little force. Suddenly, Feng Yi''s broken wrist was almost at a right angle.


    Feng Yitong''s going to pass out, and his voice is hoarse.


    "I don''t like to be ignored when I ask!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Pain, it''s pain The feeling of pain... " Feng Yi was so frightened that he couldn''t describe it. He bit his teeth and used all his strength.


    "Oh, the claw is broken. It hurts!" Su Chen nodded, still quiet, but, following, without warning, he suddenly raised his foot and kicked Feng Yi''s left leg.


    "Touch!!!"


    That heavy foot, like a high-speed running iron hoop smashed on Feng Yi''s calf.


    Although Feng Yi''s calf didn''t break directly, he almost couldn''t feel his calf. He fell to his knees.


    "Ah ah..." Kneeling on the ground, Feng Yi screamed heartbreaking.


    "Since it hurts to know that the ''claw'' is broken, why do you want to think about my woman? If I were you, now I have knelt down, I would kowtow by the way. Maybe I am in a good mood and will forgive you, don''t you think? " Su Chen looks down at Feng Yi.


    Feng Yi was kneeling and curling up. He was almost scared to pee his pants, and his heart would burst. He had never been scared to such a degree, and could not care about anything else. He kowtowed tremblingly: "yes Yes Sorry, I I apologize, I apologize! "


    Far away.


    Zhang CHENFENG is going crazy, his face is gloomy and pale.


    That''s Feng Yi!!! Feng Yi, the second son of the Feng family! In the blink of an eye? Kneel?!!! Feng Yi kneels down and kowtows!


    Zhang''s heart twitched.


    Why did he bring three young boys from Chengfeng to the Lin family? That is to say, these three young men should give themselves courage. It''s hard to say that they are taking advantage of the situation and pretending to be powerful.


    In Zhang CHENFENG''s mind, these three dandy young men followed him. Lin Tonghai was a hundred brave men and dared not refuse to sign a contract!


    Of course, in order to let these three Playboys accompany him, he paid a great price.


    How can I think of


    "Do you know what you are doing? You dare to treat Mr. Feng like this. You are dead. The Feng family will not let you go! " Zhang CHENFENG roared.


    Feng Yi kneels down and breaks his hand. It''s too big. It''s hard to make it right. He will be implicated in Zhang CHENFENG. After all, he brought Feng Yi here.


    Zhang CHENFENG''s whole body was sweaty and his hands were clenched.Su Chen still didn''t take care of Zhang CHENFENG. He didn''t even have a look. It seems that there is no such person in the whole hall.


    "Lin Tonghai, you fucking stop him!" Anxious like Zhang CHENFENG, an ant on a hot pot, turned to look at Lin Tonghai, his eyes red, he roared.


    "Can''t stop it!" Lin Tonghai told the truth.


    "You You... " Zhang CHENFENG''s face was blocked by this sentence, and there was no blood on his face.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly loosened Feng Yi''s wrist and looked at Zhang CHENFENG with interest: "you say he is the second son of the Feng family? The Feng family won''t let me go? Let me die? "


    "Chengfeng City, Fengjia, think about it yourself! You are the first one who dare to beat up the son of Feng''s family! You will die miserably! " Zhang Chengfeng drank it word by word.


    "I don''t believe in evil, what should I do?" Su Chen''s mouth is full of thought. Then he turns to Feng Yi, who is covering his wrist and kneeling on the ground and groaning painfully: "otherwise, I''ll give you a chance to call my family and move the soldiers?"


    Feng Yi looks as if he has been hit by electricity. He suddenly looks up and stares at Su Chen with some horror: "I I I dare not! "


    Where doesn''t Feng Yi want to call for help??? He already hates Su Chen!


    Just now, the pain of life is not like death. After twenty-five years, it''s his first experience. It''s like going to 18 hell.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was indescribable malice and resentment. Of course, he wanted revenge.


    But how dare he show it? Or call your family right now? Once he shows up, what if Su Chen breaks his wrist again?


    "Don''t be afraid of him, Mr. Feng. He''s just pretending. If you really call your family, he''ll be as scared as his grandson!!!" Zhang CHENFENG stared at Su Chen as if he were looking at a dead man. He shouted and encouraged Feng Yi.

 Chapter 49

    The Feng family is really powerful in Chengfeng city. Although it is not as good as the four families, it is also not so bad. It is second only to the four families.


    Zhang CHENFENG doesn''t believe in the existence of this level. Can a boy who looks so young be afraid?


    As for Su Chen, will it have a great future? Zhang Shifeng vetoed it directly.


    Even if he doesn''t know, he also knows that Su Chen is not one of them!


    Zhang Chengfeng thought that Su Chen was just fighting fiercely. That''s all. There is no power at all.


    As long as Feng Yi is hard, Su Chen will be soft.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng Yi is silent.


    He''s got a heart attack.


    On the one hand, he hated Su Chen to the bone. Now, immediately and immediately, he wanted revenge.


    On the other hand, if we can''t get revenge on the spot today, even if we get revenge tomorrow, the day after tomorrow or later, we''ll lose our adult. We need to know that at this moment, standing in the hall, not only he and Zhang CHENFENG, but also song Fanteng, the only son of the chairman of Tiankun machinery, and Zhang dome, the eldest son of the director''s family of Haiwen trading. These two people are present, and today''s event will surely spread.


    However, if you call your family now, will su Chen continue to do it himself? The thought of Su Chen breaking his wrist made him shiver with cold!


    "No cell phone?" When Feng Yi hesitated, Su Chen picked up his eyebrow and asked, "if you don''t have one, I can lend it to you!!!"


    "You..." In an instant, Feng Yi''s heart, in addition to endless fear and resentment, could not control more anger.


    Su Chen is very deceiving. The sarcasm and ponderous look in his eyes deeply stimulated him.


    He is Feng Yi! How many people dare to look down upon themselves so much in Chengfeng?


    Fight!!! You have to call! Revenge must be on the spot! Feng Yi''s eyes flamed! Almost out of reason! He took out his cell phone in a trembling way!


    "Don''t you regret it!" Feng Yi murmured bitterly, and then, as he stared at Su Chen warily and nervously, he dialed his eldest brother Feng he''s cell phone.


    Feng Yi is the second son of the head of the Feng family. He also has a big brother named Feng He.


    Feng Yi is a dandy and a black sheep. On the contrary, Feng He, now 27, was once an international mercenary. He spent five years abroad and learned a terrible skill.


    Feng Yi has seen the scene of elder brother smashing one person with one fist. What kind of fist power is that? It''s horrible!


    In addition, I once took him to a black boxing field. That night, I fought four times alone, all winning, seriously injuring two people, killing two people, and losing to the four brothers. They were not simple characters. They were all as horrible as beasts, but they were not the enemies of my brother''s moves.


    In Feng Yi''s heart, big brother Feng he is invincible!!!


    Not only that, but also many of his mercenary brothers have followed him after he returned home. None of them are good at quarreling.


    Soon.


    The cell phone is working.


    "Ah Yi, what''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, a cold voice came. Even though Feng Yi didn''t speak, everyone in the hall heard it.


    Feng he directly confirmed that his younger brother Feng Yi was in trouble, because every time his younger brother took the initiative to call him from the year he came back, he met with problems.


    Although Feng he was very dissatisfied with his brother''s idleness, after all, Feng Yi was his own brother and could not watch him being bullied. Therefore, every time, he would fight.


    "Elder brother, I My hand is broken, my leg seems to be breaking. Help me Help me... " Feng Yi cried directly, full of fear, fear, grievance and so on.


    "What?" Feng he''s surprised. His hand is broken? Is the leg going to break? How is this possible?


    In the past year, every time Feng Yi encountered something, it was basically a small matter.


    At least, Feng Yi himself was not hurt.


    After all, the Feng family is not a small family in Chengfeng city. Few dare to provoke the Feng family, let alone how they really treat Feng Yi.


    What''s going on today? Who did you meet? Feng he doesn''t think that Feng Yi is lying, because he hears extreme fear and helplessness from Feng Yi''s cry.


    "Big brother, help me, help me..." Feng Yi seemed to be in a bit of a state of emotional collapse, and he continued to cry and read the words "save me".


    "Is the man who did it to you now by your side?" Feng he took a deep breath. He was worried, but his voice was still cold.


    "In..." Feng Yi''s body trembled and looked at Su Chen not far away from him in horror.


    "Let him answer the phone!" Feng he said directly, no doubt!!!


    "I I...... " Feng Yi almost fainted in fear. Do you want Su Chen to answer the phone? How dare he?


    Su Chen smiles. He hears Feng he let himself answer the phone. He steps to Feng Yi''s side.


    He casually took Feng Yi''s mobile phone and put it in his ear: "Hello!"At the other end of the cell phone, Feng he was silent, and then his voice suddenly became cold: "you hit my brother!"


    "I''m fine. I''ll teach you a lesson!" The way of Su Chen''s light floating.


    "Feng family, how dare you teach me?!!! Are you not afraid of death? " Feng he is already a fierce murderer. Su Chen is so arrogant that he can''t believe it. In recent years, he has met too many people who want to die. But, he is the first one who is so arrogant as Su Chen.


    "I''m afraid of death, but I''ve always lived well." Su Chen is still quiet with a light voice.


    "I warn you, you''d better not touch my brother again, otherwise, when I stand in front of you, you will regret suffocation!" Feng he ate every word.


    "Is it?" Su Chen''s smile suddenly ponders: "then you can listen!"


    Speaking, Su Chen suddenly raised his feet and kicked Feng Yi''s chest.


    "Touch!"


    Under the harsh crash sound, Feng Yi''s whole body flew several meters upside down, and his chest was almost depressed.


    Su Chen''s foot didn''t have much strength to restrain, so Feng Yi was almost hit by a high-speed car.


    Too much power.


    Feng Yi felt that his ribs were broken.


    The piercing pain once again swept the whole body, he could not control the roar.


    "Ah ah..." The voice was shrill, loud and loud.


    Feng Yi''s roar was clearly heard by Feng He on the other side of the mobile phone.


    For a while, Feng he didn''t say a word, but in his mobile phone, he could clearly hear his thick and heavy breathing sound like a tiger''s neighing.


    "I''m waiting for you to stand in front of me and make me regret suffocating. By the way, your brother and I are in the Lin family now!" Su Chen said casually, and then hung up his mobile phone.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 50

    "You You... " Su Chen hangs his cell phone. Not far away, Zhang CHENFENG points to Su Chen and can hardly speak.


    Su Chen''s arrogance is beyond his thinking limit.


    That''s the Feng family!


    Feng He, the eldest son of the Feng family!


    How could this kid be so provocative?


    Zhang Shenfeng felt that he must have met a madman. Well, a complete madman.


    "You kicked that?" Su Chen glanced at the footprints on the wall of the mural in the hall of Lin family and squinted slightly. Then he looked at Song Fanteng and Zhang dome and asked.


    "Yes So what? " Zhang Yuan took a step back and didn''t say anything. Obviously, he was afraid. Song Fanteng was also afraid, but he said something.


    Feng Yi and the two are both dandies. Depending on the wealth and power of their family, they are used to being high. Suddenly they are not used to facing such a lunatic as Su Chen.


    "If so, go find a rag and clean the wall!" Su Chen said lightly: "by the way, one person pays 10 million yuan for damages to other people''s houses. It''s for compensation!"


    What?


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the faces of Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng turned red!!!


    It''s very deceiving.


    Wipe the wall with a rag? Such a thing, in the eyes of both of them, is what the cleaner should do.


    How could they wipe the wall with their own hands? Is Su Chen insulting them?


    To say the least, Su Chen wants them to make compensation? Ten million for one person?


    It''s not black, it''s looting!


    "No?" Seeing that their faces were red, but they didn''t say a word, without any action, Su Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng remained silent.


    "Before I get angry, be conscious!" Su Chen stared at the two men deeply, and his voice suddenly cooled.


    At that moment, Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng suddenly felt cold behind them, because Su Chen''s eyes


    They looked at Su Chen as if they saw the sea of blood and hell, as if they saw thousands of corpses, as if they saw the coming of death.


    It''s terrible!!!


    Their hearts and minds are almost broken. They even forget their identity and their pride. There is only indescribable fear left.


    "I I Let''s wipe. " The next second, under the shocked eyes of others in the hall, they trembled.


    "Well, that''s right!" Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, took back his eyes and looked at Lin Tonghai: "uncle, dishcloth..."


    "Mother Wang, bring the cleaning tools!" Lin Tonghai understood and spoke loudly.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman came in. It was Wang Ma, the servant of the Lin family. She came in with soapy water and dishcloth.


    Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng hurried forward. They lowered their heads, picked up a rag and soapy water, and walked to the wall.


    They really began to clean the wall. Although they looked very strange, they were very serious.


    Zhang CHENFENG opens his mouth!!! Eyes are flying out!


    What''s going on? If Feng Yi is afraid of Su Chen, he can understand that, after all, Su Chen has done something to Feng Yi, and he has broken Feng Yi''s wrist violently. Feng Yi''s fear of Su Chen is reasonable.


    What about Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng? Su Chen didn''t do anything to them at all, so he said two words, scared like this?


    As Zhang CHENFENG knows, Zhang dome and song Fanteng are not good at quarreling! In recent years, they have been fooling around in Chengfeng City, fighting and making troubles. They even have blood and human life in their hands. They shouldn''t be intimidated by a few words!


    "Boy, you What kind of magic did you do to them? " Zhang takes a deep breath and stares at Su Chen. In the endless anger, there are some dignities.


    "Are you here to sign a contract with Uncle Zhilin? What contract? " Su Chen finally looks at Zhang CHENFENG and asks.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Is it?" Su Chen''s eyes picked, his body shape shook, turned into a light, and went towards Zhang CHENFENG.


    After blinking, Su Chen is opposite to Zhang Chen''s cover.


    Su Chen didn''t do it.


    However, Zhang CHENFENG was still shaking with fear!!!


    It''s appalling.


    Just now, when Su Chen came to him, he had a feeling of being targeted and locked by arrows.


    As if, the next second they will be smashed to pieces, as if the next second they will die.


    And Ok Fortunately, when Su Chen arrived in front of him, he stopped at once.


    As long as Su Chen moves forward, he may be dead, right?


    However, Rao was not hurt. Zhang CHENFENG or his legs were all soft. He was pale and breathed. He looked at Su Chen in fear. Subconsciously, he said, "it''s a contract for wood materials...""Tell me more!" Su Chen raised his hand and grasped Zhang CHENFENG''s shoulder.


    Immediately, Zhang CHENFENG''s face was pale.


    "Ah..."


    He almost knelt down in pain!!!


    His shoulder bone was grabbed by Su Chen, almost like a mechanical claw, as if it would break at any time Indescribable pain.


    Zhang CHENFENG dare to have a little concealment and trembling narration.


    Su Chen listens quietly.


    It turns out that Zhang CHENFENG is the owner of Chengfeng lvtu wood factory, and Lin Tonghai''s Lin family is just doing the business of high-end furniture customization.


    Since the Lin family is engaged in the business of customized high-end furniture, it naturally needs wood materials, and Zhang CHENFENG naturally wants to cooperate with the Lin family.


    He has asked Lin Tonghai for cooperation no less than ten times, but Lin Tonghai refused.


    Lin Tonghai''s refusal is also due to the fact that the wood raw materials of green earth wood factory have been used several times and are suitable for making furniture, but they are not suitable for making high-end furniture.


    If the Lin family uses the low-end wood as the high-end wood to make high-end furniture, isn''t it smashing its own brand?


    Lin Tonghai can''t agree!!!


    Zhang Shifeng is not willing to buy or sell.


    In order to achieve cooperation, he asked the lawyer to draw up the contract early and thought of many ways.


    For example, he has given Lin Tongchuan, the No. 2 person of the Lin family, five million yuan. Lin Tongchuan also promised to persuade Lin Tonghai for him, and to provide him with as much convenience as possible.


    But Lin Tonghai is like a piece of wood. He doesn''t agree.


    Zhang CHENFENG was in a hurry. He thought of a way to make a fox fake a tiger.


    He also gave up the investment and directly spent more than 10 million yuan to buy an imported limited edition super run and gave it to Feng Yi, who loves super run.


    Feng Yi didn''t let him down. Not only did he accompany Zhang CHENFENG today, but he also brought two friends, song Fanteng and Zhang dome.


    "Lin Tongchuan!" In the distance, after listening to Zhang CHENFENG''s narration, Lin Tonghai''s face was extremely ugly, and he was gnashing his teeth. He was such a big brother!


    Don''t you know that the timber of Greenland can''t be used and the contract can''t be signed? How dare you take Zhang CHENFENG''s money? This is totally for their own interests regardless of the life and death of the Lin family!


    "Why did you come here today?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes It''s Lin Tongchuan. Just before, he called me and said today Today, chairman Lin is at home. It''s very suitable for us to talk about cooperation! " Zhang CHENFENG''s whispering way is extremely fearful.


    "Interesting!" Su Chen admires Lin Tongchuan.


    What a cruel man!


    One call from him, Zhang CHENFENG came to the door with the young brothers of several big families in Chengfeng city. The Lin family must have a conflict with it. The Lin family and himself are equal to the big families behind the young brothers like Feng Yi.


    In fact, as Lin Tongchuan expected, he was right.


    Two birds with one stone, very good.


    "Lin Tongchuan!!!" Lin Tong''s face was dreary with water.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is here today. Otherwise, the Feng family, Tiankun machinery and Haiwen trade, the forces behind these young men, the Lin family, can''t afford to offend any of them! Maybe the Lin family is going to be directly devastated! Lin Tongchuan clearly wants to put the Lin family to death!


    Just then, "bell..." In the hall, a mobile phone rings.


    It''s Lin Tonghai''s mobile phone.


    Lin Tonghai takes a deep breath, takes out his mobile phone, looks at it, it''s butler Chen.

 Chapter 51

    Connect the phone.


    "Master, something''s wrong!" At the other end of the phone, Butler Chen''s voice was solemn: "Lin Tongchuan has run away!"


    "Didn''t I let you watch him?" Lin Tonghai''s voice was cold without a trace of emotion, and his heart was furious.


    "I''m sorry, my master I didn''t expect Lin Tongchuan to have a private plane. Besides, the private plane is under his villa! "


    "What?" Lin Tonghai: "private plane?"


    Can Lin Tongchuan afford a private plane? Are you kidding?!


    "It''s really a private plane!"


    "Well, well, well..." Lin Tonghai laughs in anger.


    I am a big brother. It''s a good calculation and a good method! It really opened his eyes!


    Not far away, Su Chen had heard Lin Tonghai''s conversation with butler Chen clearly and couldn''t help but laugh: "Lin Tongchuan is a hero!"


    After leaving the Lin family before, Lin Tongchuan did two things. First, he called Zhang CHENFENG and put Lin family together. Then he ran and asked for help.


    Typical hero! He admired Lin Tongchuan!


    "Can you catch up with him?" Lin Tonghai took a deep breath and asked, his voice was full of murderous intention.


    Lin Tongchuan has done so well. From this moment on, of course, there is no such thing as brotherhood. His only idea now is to pay the price for Lin Tongchuan.


    "I can''t catch up, but I can find out the place where Lin Tongchuan''s private plane landed is Huaxiong city!"


    "Flower Bear?" Lin Tonghai bit his teeth and his face became more ugly.


    Although the Lin family has some strength in Chengfeng, it can''t cover other cities!


    Besides, Huaxiong is far away from Chengfeng.


    Lin Tonghai is silent and silent.


    Although the bottom of my heart ten thousand anger, suffocate However, reason told him that he had no way to take Lin Tongchuan.


    Unless one day Lin Tongchuan runs back to Fengshi, just how can it be?


    "Flower Bear?" At the same second, Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. Then he looked at Lin Tonghai: "uncle, in three days, Lin Tongchuan will be sent to your eyes!"


    "Ah?" Lin Tonghai was shocked at first, then looked up and looked at Su Chen deeply. He was in the bottom of his heart. Is the power behind his son-in-law to this extent? It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    Seeing Lin Tonghai''s eyes, Su Chen knew that Lin Tonghai had misunderstood him.


    However, he did not explain.


    In fact, he boasted about Haikou because Huaxiong is a very special city.


    There is a memory of previous life. Su Chen determines that the wife of the Wu family leader, one of the four families in Chengfeng City, is from Huaxiong city. Moreover, the wife''s family has a great influence in Huaxiong city.


    It''s not hard to get the Wu family to agree to help.


    Of course, it''s not hard, but it''s not easy for Su Chen to change to other people and ask Wu family to agree to help. At least, Lin Tonghai can''t.


    "You want to know, I said, please let me go..." At this time, Zhang CHENFENG opened his mouth, and his voice was full of entreaties.


    His shoulder was grabbed by Su Chen. It was too painful. Life was not like death. It was just like a bruise.


    As long as Su Chen can release his hand, he just kneels down and kowtows, and is willing to do anything.


    "Within three days, I will compensate the Lin family for one hundred million yuan. Otherwise, I will go to your home in person!" Su Chen''s quiet way.


    "Yes, yes..." Where dare Zhang CHENFENG say no? Let alone one billion, that is, three billion and five billion, he agreed.


    Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and let go.


    As soon as Su Chen''s hand was released, Zhang CHENFENG collapsed on the ground. He covered his shoulder, shivering and shaking.


    It can be seen clearly that Zhang CHENFENG''s shoulder is bleeding.


    Su Chen did not leave his hand.


    "Wiped clean!" At the same time, Zhang Yuan and song Fanteng, who finally wiped the murals clean, stood in the distance, afraid to come forward, afraid to approach Su Chen.


    "Ten million yuan for one person, in one day, don''t forget!" Su Chen glanced at them and said.


    Just then, suddenly.


    "Boom......"


    A shrill roar rang out of the hall, and the sound came closer and closer.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes are wide open, subconsciously looking out of the hall.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    A high-speed car is coming.


    Then That is directly into the villa, in the villa yard wanton ah! How is that possible?


    Look carefully. It''s a modified Humvee. Its size is very exaggerated. Every tire is the size of an adult.


    The Hummer was actually forced in by Sheng Sheng from outside the gate of the villa.All the way.


    Soon.


    In the eyes of all the people, a pavilion, a basketball stand, a Mercedes Benz S600 and those flowers and grass in the villa were all crushed and in a mess.


    "Buzzing..."


    In a flash, the Humvee had arrived at the front of the hall, but it still did not stop. It still came towards the hall in a straight forward manner.


    Buzzing


    The roar of the engine was even louder, especially the hall was closed and echoed. It was like a summer thunder in the hall.


    For a while, in the hall, Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin, Lin Lanxin, Zhang CHENFENG, song Fanteng and other people''s faces changed wildly. They quickly backed away from each other and even cried out.


    Only Su Chen, motionless, standing there quietly, looking straight at the Hummer!!!


    The next moment.


    The Humvee came in and drove straight into the hall. It was crazy towards Su Chen.


    It seems that it is to smash Su Chen.


    "Su Chen..." In the distance, Lin Lanxin and Lin Tonghai shouted with all their strength without blood on their faces.


    Su Chen is still quiet, as if nothing happened, or even his eyes did not blink.


    After a breath.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!"


    The head of the Hummer, about a foot away from Su Chen, stopped at once.


    All of a sudden, everything was quiet. In the hall, there was no sound.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, four people came down in succession.


    Four young people.


    "Big brother!" In the distance, Feng Yi, who was lying on the ground in agony, was excited and shouted: "brother!"


    Feng He, who is the leader of the four, is about 1.85 meters tall. He is wearing a black leisure suit. His two muscular arms are exposed in the air. There are many scars on them.


    He was holding a half meter long metal stick in his hand. His eyebrows were very thick and sharp. He squinted and stared at Su Chen. His voice was very cold, which implied a sense of killing: "why not hide?"


    "Why hide?" Su Chen asked, adding a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. Then, suddenly, Su Chen raised his fist and hit the front of the Hummer.


    "Touch!!!"


    The deafening voice rippled fiercely.


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s fist unexpectedly Actually, it directly hit the front of the car into a large depression, and even the engine cover was hit into a hole.


    In the hall, it''s quieter. It''s as quiet as death.


    Including Feng he and the three people he brought, they all held their breath in such a moment, and were extremely shocked.


    In the silence, Su Chen takes back his fist and points to the head of the battered Hummer: "is it suitable for me to hide? Or should you let me hide? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 52

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng he didn''t say a word. At this moment, he looked at Su Chen and felt something called fear for the first time in his life.


    He thinks he is very strong, because in his years as a mercenary abroad, he has received the most rigorous and cruel training in the world, and after that, he has experienced more than 100 life and death battles.


    He fought with lions and jackals, was once regarded as Chinese food by three crocodiles, and even faced five or six killers, but he survived.


    Feng believes that there are few people in the world who can compete with themselves, at least not the young people who look like a student.


    But is it such a student like young man who refreshes his cognition that human power can penetrate the iron plate directly? yes! It''s the iron plate. His Hummer is custom-made. The engine cover is not thin at all. It''s an iron plate of about 3mm!


    Can a punch make a hole? This is not human power at all!


    Feng he didn''t get in touch with the martial arts cultivator, so Su Chen''s one punch directly shocked his thinking almost stagnated!!!


    After four or five breaths, he thought again. He took a deep breath and forced down his fear


    Feng he told himself that Su Chen''s fist must have happened or for some other reason. He told himself that he could not be afraid, absolutely not.


    The fight has not yet begun, the most taboo is timidity. Besides, he only faces a young man who is just a person, a young man who is not decent.


    "No matter who you are, you have to pay for beating my brother!" Feng he said in a deep voice. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist.


    As soon as Feng he spoke, the other three young people standing beside him moved silently, blocking the other directions of Su Chen and surrounding him.


    These three young people, named Heli, Kunyang and Zhongmu respectively, are not real names, but their code names.


    When they were abroad, the three of them were the mercenaries under Feng He, who was their leader.


    When Feng he returned to Chengfeng, they also followed him. They and Feng he were brothers who lived and died. They were friends who lived.


    Therefore, even if Su Chen just hit them with a deep shock and fear, but when Feng he decided to continue to fight, they would not have half flinch.


    "You are much better than your brother!"


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi, such a dandy, had a very male brother, which was somewhat unexpected.


    However, this is not the reason why he is ready to let Feng he go. No matter how manly or heroic he is, if he stands on the opposite side of himself, they are all enemies.


    "My younger brother is good or bad, they are all Feng family members. You can''t teach him a lesson!" Feng he''s eyes became sharper and sharper. He put on his fist silently.


    The so-called fist stab is to add a sharp and blade like fist sleeve, put on the fist stab, a fist down, can basically take a person''s life.


    Feng he was not ready to kill Su Chen, but he still put on his fist and stab.


    Because Su Chen is enough for him to pay attention to, and also enough for him to fear, he must go all out.


    "Can''t you teach me a lesson? So you want to teach yourself? " Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s a good idea. Let me see how you teach your brother in front of me. If I''m satisfied, I can let you go..."


    "Dying!" Feng he is furious. Su Chen is arrogant and lawless.


    He is Feng He, a powerful mercenary in foreign countries. He is not a soft persimmon. He can kill people in one rage.


    How could the other party humiliate himself and the Feng family!?


    The next moment, no more nonsense, Feng he started.


    The fist, which is very sharp and has three-point skills, is lifted directly, with sharp punches on it, and smashes at Su Chen.


    To be fair, this fist is not bad. Among ordinary people, there are not many people who can practice it to such a degree. They really need speed, strength, skill, and even real killing skills. It''s praiseworthy that they don''t put on airs.


    However.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, he is still a child!


    This is the gap between martial artists and ordinary people.


    If ordinary human beings are compared to cats, then martial artists are tigers. They are all cats, but they are totally two concepts.


    Even if a cat is extremely powerful, catches mice every day, and has developed a whole body of skills, it will be too much worse to face a tiger, even a newborn tiger.


    After blinking.


    Here comes Feng he''s fist!


    Not only Feng He but also He Li, Kun Yang and Zhong Mu started together at the moment when Feng he started.


    They are brothers. They have worked as mercenaries abroad and cooperated with the enemy too many times. They have an unimaginable tacit understanding.


    However, Feng he''s fist came to Su Chen''s face. He was as powerful as a dragon.He Li comes out with a three inch short knife in his hand. The route is strange and the breath is extremely fierce. He comes to the back of Su Chen.


    Kunyang bends down suddenly, a standard sweeping leg goes towards the footwall attack of Su Chen. His sweeping leg seems to be ordinary, but its strength is amazing, and it must be the inept words that have been practiced countless times and already skilled.


    As for Zhongmu, he raised his elbow and locked Su Chen''s chest. He hit it fiercely. His elbow felt a little bit from top to bottom. Taishan pressed the top. The elbow was very simple and the direction was extremely accurate. One elbow hit was the shortest route that could attack Su Chen''s chest.


    Four people at the same time, is amazing!!!


    They happen to be in four directions, up and down. Su Chen can''t hide or retreat


    Such a curtain fell in the eyes of Lin Tonghai, song Wulin, etc. in the distance, which was shocked and frightened to cool down.


    Who are these four people? A professional killer? At first, it was so terrible.


    Lin Tonghai, in particular, knows the strength of his bodyguards. If you compare them with any of the four, they are more than ten times worse. But the bodyguards in his family are carefully selected by him!


    Su Chen is in danger!!! Lin Tonghai is in a hurry!


    Lin Lanxin is more anxious than Lin Tonghai. Although she believes in the strength of Su Chen, Su Chen is facing the siege of four people at the moment! Care is worry! Her face is pale. She clenches her hands and stares at Su Chen


    Compared with the worries of Lin Tonghai and others, song Fanteng, Zhang Yuan, Feng Yi and Zhang CHENFENG are naturally excited. Their blood is boiling and they wish their eyes could fly out.


    "Kill him! Grass! Good! Kill him! " Feng Yi roared loudly. His voice was excited, excited and murderous.


    At the same second, Su Chen is not a little nervous and scared, but a light and quiet look.

 Chapter 53

    "Your cooperation is not bad, but there are still flaws. At least, you can''t do the four attacks before and after. After all, there is a little time difference. The time difference may be very short, so short that ordinary people can''t see it. But unfortunately, this short time difference is very sufficient for me!" Su Chen commented.


    Next.


    He moved.


    First of all, Su Chen raised his right hand, which became a claw. It was as thrilling as an eagle pouncing on a rabbit. He neighed forward, so fast that Feng he could not respond at all.


    After one tenth breath, Su Chen''s eagle claws fell directly on Feng he''s wrist. Five fingers, just like those five sharp blades, fell directly into Feng he''s wrist.


    Feng he''s that fist will stop!!!


    He couldn''t even feel his fist, his wrist was broken, and he was grabbed by Sheng Sheng.


    "Ah..." With a scream, Feng he suddenly turned pale and the whole man fell back.


    But Su Chen didn''t look at him any more. Between the lightning and flint, after he grabbed Feng he''s wrist, there was no time to stay. The eagle claw continued to move forward, but it slightly changed its direction.


    So, after one tenth breath, his eagle claw appeared in front of the short knife of the river force, which was hard to see by the naked eye. In a moment, Su Chen''s eagle claw was directly combined, and the middle finger and index finger were ejected, which was like a sharp finger, and the three inch short knife was easily caught.


    He Li only feels that he can''t move any more, and the dagger can''t move forward a minute, and this idea just appears


    "Ding!"


    His three inch short knife broke and broke in the middle.


    The strength of Su Chen''s two fingers reached about 1500 Jin. It''s not hard to break a thin short knife made of ordinary steel.


    With the breaking of the short knife, half of the blade was caught by Su Chen, and he had a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, which made his wrist work directly.


    All of a sudden, the half of the blade is like a shot out bullet. It comes out by moving.


    However, the target of the blade is not the river force, but the middle wood in the other direction, and it is extremely right to lock the elbow of the middle wood.


    Zhongmu''s ferocious elbow is just a few feet in front of Su Chen''s body. It''s very close to Su Chen.


    At such a close distance, according to the principle, even if the half blade hits, it will not be able to deliver force.


    However, Su Chen''s hair is strong, because he uses his favorite little skill, cohesion.


    The so-called cohesion is to gather the strength at one point at the moment when the power erupts.


    Cohesion is helpful for the direct, thorough and complete eruption of power in a short distance and in a short time. Although cohesion is only a small skill, it is very, very practical.


    In the past, Su Chen has become a master of Xuanqi. When fighting, he still likes to use this little skill. Especially in the face of close combat, he can gather all his strength.


    Of course, this so-called little skill is just for Su Chen. He can squeeze it at will. If he changes to another person, it is difficult for him to master even if he is a martial arts cultivator or even a martial arts cultivator with terrible strength.


    You know, in his previous life, it took him 30 years to practice the skill of gathering.


    With his martial arts talent, it will take 30 years. How big is this so-called little skill?


    "Ka!!!" In a flash, half of the blade directly sinks into Zhongmu''s elbow, deeply.


    It''s horrible.


    You know, at the elbow, except for a layer of flesh, it''s bone. Normally, the blade can''t get in at all, but Su Chen did.


    It can be imagined how terrifying the power of this blade is and how amazing the cohesion is.


    Not only that, the whole person of Zhongmu even went upside down, right, just went upside down It''s also an appalling exaggeration that he, an adult weighing 170 kg, was stabbed by a half inch wide and half inch long blade and then flew out.


    In that sentence, the power of Su Chen''s blade is too great!


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Su Chen. The moment after he shot out half of the blade, the whole person turned directly.


    He faces Kun Yang, who is squatting to drive his legs and feet to sweep hard.


    Su Chen doesn''t have too many movements. She just raises her feet at will and then falls down!!!


    It seems like a simple action, but when his foot falls, the whole world seems to be still


    "Ka!"


    The sound of bone fracture is so harsh.


    Su Chen''s foot is just stamped on Kunyang''s sweeping ankle.


    Step on your feet.


    Kunyang''s foot was broken directly.


    "Ah ah..." The indescribable pain came from his legs and feet. The whole face of Kunyang was twisted and bent. He was rolling on the ground, screaming with pain.


    So far.


    Feng He, Zhongmu, Kunyang and Heli were all injured. Besides, they were not lightly injured.The whole process of Su Chen''s serious injury to them seems very, very complicated, but in fact, he only took less than three breaths.


    Fast naked eyes can''t see clearly at all, just think the flower in front of you, it''s settled!!!


    Far away.


    Feng Yi almost fainted. His face was as white as a dead face. His eyes were waiting for him, as if he would die with his eyes closed.


    Feng Yi was so scared that his heart would stop suddenly. He was cold and cold all over!


    How could this happen?


    Brother lost?! Even my brother and his three brothers lost together!


    What''s more, it took Su Chen only a few seconds to defeat them!


    This This How could it be? Feng Yizhen can''t believe it. In his heart, brother is invincible!


    At the same time.


    "Dada..."


    Su Chen steps.


    He came to Feng He.


    "What do you want to do?!" Feng He raised his head, covered his wrists, stood there and stared at Su Chen. He was alert to the fact that his sweat pores would stand up, and his heart was racing several times faster.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he was afraid. He used to think that he would never be afraid in his life, but this moment he was really afraid in the face of Su Chen''s quiet face.


    Su Chen didn''t answer Feng He, but abruptly raised his hand and suddenly the neck of Feng He.


    "What do you do?"


    "Let go of the boss!"


    "Boss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far away, Zhongmu, heli and Kunyang were frightened and scared, their faces turned crazy, they lost their voice and shouted, almost losing their sense.


    But Su Chen was silent and stuck Feng he''s neck. He walked forward to the huge Hummer, which was two meters and five high, parked in the middle of the hall.


    Then, Su Chen makes a little effort, immediately!!! Feng he''s got his feet off the ground!


    "Touch!"


    Su Chen holds Feng He by the neck with one hand and presses him on the door of Hummer.


    Feng he couldn''t breathe. He stared at Su Chen in horror, struggling and struggling, but it was useless.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, looked directly at Feng He: "I said that before. I really want to see how you taught your brother? You didn''t want to, so, now, do you want to?! "


    Su Chen''s voice is really small and light, but it''s just like a hammer, ferocious bombardment on the hearts of all the people including Feng He.


    Next moment.


    Feng he nodded without hesitation, crazily and with all his strength.


    He is sure that if he shakes his head again, he will die!!!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, thank you]

 Chapter 54

    "That''s right!" Su Chen smiles, hands are loose.


    Suddenly, Feng he fell to the ground, holding one hand on the ground, half kneeling, blushing, coughing heavily.


    He covered his neck like a drowning man who was about to die and then was saved ashore. He breathed wildly.


    After more than ten breaths, Feng he finally eased over, but his heart was still extremely cold.


    Fear!


    Endless fear filled my heart!


    He stood up trembling, not daring to look at Su Chen. He looked at Feng Yi in the distance, and then he walked quickly towards Feng Yi.


    "Big brother, you What do you want to do? Big brother, you... " Seeing Feng he coming quickly, Feng Yi couldn''t help shouting.


    Paralyzed on the ground, he kept moving with both hands towards the back. His face had no blood color. He was really scared to the extreme.


    Feng he didn''t say a word, but sped up silently. Soon, he came to his younger brother Feng Yi.


    "Big brother, don''t......" Feng Yi''s voice is going to be hoarse, and his voice is full of entreaties.


    Feng he still did not say anything, but raised the hand that had not broken his wrist and directly caught it.


    "Ah Yi, I am saving you and the Feng family!" Feng he roared word by word, his eyes were red, like a wolf forced to the extreme. He was really saving Feng Yi and the Feng family. If he didn''t satisfy Su Chen, he had a strong intuition that his younger brother and the Feng family would be beyond imagination miserable. His younger brother mentioned a real iron plate, a 10 meter thick and 100 meter thick iron plate.


    Feng Yi was frightened by Feng he and spread out on the ground, shaking his head recklessly.


    At the next moment, Feng he''s eyes are even redder. He doesn''t say a word and uses his strength. Even if one of Feng Yi''s legs was nearly kicked and broken by Su Chen before, he still pulls Feng Yi up from the ground. Feng he roars, "stand here and don''t move. I want your life!"


    Feng Yi''s crazy shaking seemed to paralyze again in the next moment.


    "Pa!" However, Feng he slapped it out directly and pulled it towards Feng Yi''s face. He was merciless. The slap was very loud, very loud, very loud. He really tried hard and didn''t dare to keep his hand at all.


    Feng Yi, who was slapped with his hands, was shaking and wandering. His mind was confused, and he was going to be dark in front of his eyes. He almost stumbled on one leg. He stepped back several steps, and his tears flowed. He covered his face and sobbed in pain.


    "Take it off!" However, Feng he followed him closely and stared at Feng Yi with his eyes, as if he would kill if he dared to say no.


    Feng Yi begged and cried.


    Useless.


    "I said, let you take it off!" Feng he''s voice is extremely cold.


    Feng Yi is afraid! Really scared! You can only take off your hand in the quiver!


    "Pa!" In a flash, Feng he slapped again.


    In the next few minutes, Feng he slapped Feng Yi for nearly ten times. Until Feng Yi''s face was almost twice as swollen, Feng he stopped. He turned his head carefully to the direction of Su Chen. He still didn''t dare to look up at Su Chen even for a moment. He asked respectfully and fearfully, "are you satisfied? If not, I''ll go on! "


    "It''s not bad, but the way you teach your brother is a bit monotonous. This time, it''s OK. Next time, if your brother provokes me again, ha ha I''d like to see if you can do something else? " Su Chen smiles lightly.


    "Yes, yes..." Feng Helu is in amnesty. He lowers his head and his face is covered with sweat. The sweat drops rapidly. In front of him, there is a small pool of water.


    "By the way, you Humvee drove directly into the villa. It''s very domineering. All the buildings and facilities in the villa were damaged!" All of a sudden, Su Chen points to the Hummer, which is still in the middle of the villa hall.


    "I I will pay 100 million yuan to the Lin family in one day to repair the villa! " Feng He clenched his teeth and said earnestly.


    Su Chen, yes, 100 million? Feng he is quite decisive. A billion yuan is not a small amount. However, we have to say that this is a smart approach.


    "By the way, do you know why your brother offended me?" What did Su Chen think of? He picked up his eyebrows and glanced at Zhang CHENFENG in the distance.


    At this moment, Su Chen looks at Zhang CHENFENG as if he has stepped into hell. He also thinks of something. In the dark, he only feels that the whole world has collapsed!


    "Your brother made his gun!" Sure enough, the next second, Su chendao.


    That''s enough. Zhang CHENFENG is finished.


    It can be said that Su Chen''s words, after Feng He, will surely make Zhang CHENFENG pay a very sad price.


    Feng He raised his head slightly and looked at Zhang CHENFENG. He didn''t say anything. However, he looked at Zhang CHENFENG as if he was killing his father and foe.


    "All right, get out of here!" Then, Su Chen issued the order to chase guests. Although he is now a guest in the Lin family, it is clear that he has turned away from guests.


    In a few minutes.


    Only Su Chen, Lin Tonghai, Lin Lanxin, song Wulin and others are left in the hall of the Lin family."Su Shao, Tonghai, I Let''s go first. " Song Wulin and his wife said, unconsciously, he had some respect for Su Chen.


    "Please slow down on the way, and walk often when you have time!" Su Chen smiles. He feels good about song Wulin and doesn''t mind giving him some kindness.


    Song Wulin is very happy!!! Nods heavily, the bottom of his heart is glad, he is glad that he is not as good as Lin Tongchuan and Lin Tongzhi.


    "Lan Xin, take Su Chen upstairs first, introduce Lin family to him. I''ll go shopping with mother Wang. Su Chen, you stay for lunch!" After Song Wulin and his wife left, Guo Qin said to Su Chen and Lin Lanxin with a smile.

 Chapter 55

    She is very satisfied with Su Chen, not only because he has shown amazing strength and influence, but also because he is a talented person, not arrogant and impetuous, and has no sense of being a dandy at all.


    Another, Su Chen gave her an emerald ring. She really liked it. Su Chen was very attentive. She even knew that she liked emerald jewelry, which surprised her.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lan Xin, her daughter, has a heart in Su Chen. If she is not forced, she doesn''t want to beat Yuanyang with a stick.


    "Thank you mom!" Lin Lanxin said happily. She could not help holding Su Chen''s arm. Her beautiful face was full of happiness. Instead, she led Su Chen to the second floor: "Su Chen, I I''ll show you my room! "


    Su Chen follows Lin Lanxin, and her heart is full of warmth. Lanxin is happy, so he is happy. Her smile comes from her heart, for which he works hard and strives.


    Not for a moment.


    On the second floor, Lin Lanxin opened the bedroom door and said, "this is my bedroom!"


    A small room, very clean, and the color is pink, full of lovely, childlike, playful style.


    Especially the sheet printed with cartoon pattern made Su Chen laugh. Mingming was about 20 years old and was just like a child.


    "Su Chen, don''t laugh at me!" Lin Lanxin takes a look at Su Chen and pinches his waist. In fact, she only pinches him gently, reluctant to use force.


    At the same second, Su Chen suddenly turned his head and closed the bedroom door. Then, Lin Lanxin didn''t get a chance to react. He held her willow waist horizontally, smelled the faint fragrance on her body, lowered his head and held her mouth.


    In an instant, Lin Lanxin is confused!


    It''s too sudden. It''s too sudden. How could she think of it? First kiss, this is her first kiss!


    Don''t look at her living in the same apartment with Su Chen for nearly a year, but they each have a room


    Before rebirth, Su Chen had been decadent and in pain. Before rebirth, he also thought that he was not worthy of Lin Lanxin, so he never had intimate behavior with her.


    Of course, from this moment on, everything is different. Her first kiss was taken away by Su Chen''s sudden hegemony and scorching heat.


    Su Chen kisses intensely. He hugs Lin Lanxin tightly and hates to be integrated.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, Lin Lanxin is red with her pretty face and eyes, almost suffocating, and Su Chencai is reluctant to let go.


    "Lanxin, this life will make you happy forever!!!" Su Chen''s serious way is like swearing.


    "I I Bad guy... " Lin Lanxin''s beautiful eyes are watery.


    Women are made of water, delicate and boneless, especially those who fall in love with each other. She lies in Su Chen''s arms, hoping that time will be still.


    They are so warm, time passes by.


    An hour later, "Su Chen, Lan Xin, have a meal!" Outside, Guo Qin''s voice came.


    Open the door.


    "Are you forgetting the time?" Guo Qin joked, looking at her daughter''s happy appearance, she was very happy, or that sentence, as a mother, who does not want to see their children happy?


    "Mom, what are you talking about? We... " Lin Lanxin is so ashamed that she thinks her mother misunderstood her. She quickly explains that at this time, although she and Su Chen are alone, they have nothing to do but kiss and hug.


    "Yes, yes, Ma won''t say it!" Guo Qin waved her hand. She didn''t want to take care of the young people''s affairs. She also believed that her daughter wouldn''t come here disorderly: "go downstairs to eat and taste mother''s skills."


    At noon.


    Su Chen had a meal with Lin Tonghai, Guo Qin and Lin Lanxin. The meal was made by Guo Qin himself. It''s really a good craft.


    Su Chen''s food is very fragrant. When eating, Lin Lanxin always brings him vegetables, which makes Lin Tonghai and Guo Qin envious for a while. Zhidao hasn''t got married yet, so his heart is in Su Chen''s.


    A happy meal.


    Su Chen didn''t stay long.


    Because he is going to Xiao''s house. Yesterday, he and Xiao Yuan agreed to go to Xiao''s house to cure her and Xiao''s father.


    Su Chen had a fight. He was very familiar with Xiao''s villa.


    Within half an hour, the taxi stopped in front of Xiao''s villa.


    Standing in front of Xiao''s villa, Su Chen takes a deep breath and has a feeling. In his previous life, he spent half a year in this villa, which is like another home.


    When Su Chen was stunned


    "Diddiddidi..." A car horn interrupted Su Chen''s thinking.


    "Get out of the way!" Then, a cold and proud voice came into Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks to the left rear. It''s a Rolls Royce, silver and white. It''s very luxurious. It''s parked not far from his left rear. It''s about to enter Xiao''s house.


    At the moment, in the driver''s seat of Rolls Royce, there is a young man, who should be a driver or something. He looks out of the window and stares at Su Chen, with contempt and displeasure in his eyes.Su Chen frowned a little, but, without saying anything, moved a step aside to make way.


    "Silly kid, it doesn''t matter if you are killed. If you crash the car, your family can''t afford it!" The young man snorted scornfully. Su Chen let Kai Kai in his expectation. He cursed thoughtfully, and he would step on the accelerator.


    However, in the same second, Su Chen suddenly took another step forward. He had already moved away, but now he blocked the way of the Rolls Royce to enter Xiao''s house again!


    "I''d love to see if this car can really kill me?" Su Chen quietly raised his head and looked at the young man in the driver''s seat of Rolls Royce.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 56

    "What do you say?!" The face of the young man driving Rolls Royce changed sharply, from the scoff before to the gloom. He stared at Su Chen closely.


    The next second, take a deep breath, his voice suddenly cold: "boy, you want to die..."


    He really wants to step on the gas pedal and crash into the dead and alive mess in front of him. However, he can''t do that, because there is still a person sitting in the car, who is also a young man, about his age.


    This man is his little master!


    Little Lord didn''t say anything, he didn''t dare to mess around, even if the anger and killing intention in the bottom of his heart had reached the extreme.


    "I''m looking for death, but you dare not run into me, coward!" At the same second, Su Chen shrugs his shoulders scornfully, which is not interesting.


    "You..." The young man in the driver''s seat uttered a word, but he could not utter the second word.


    Being so provoked and ridiculed by Su Chen, he gnashed his teeth and almost burst into anger. He grabbed the steering wheel with both hands and wanted to step on the accelerator.


    But his young master, indeed, did not speak, so he did not dare, nor could he.


    He''s going to die.


    "Red Dao, are you angry?" At this time, the young man in the back row of Rolls Royce gently tugged at his tie, with little expression on his face. He glanced at the young man in the driver''s seat and said softly.


    "Little Lord, this damned boy, is too hateful!!!" The young man in the driver''s seat, red knife, took a deep breath, controlled his mood and said.


    "The Swan doesn''t care about the ants, the tiger and the leopard don''t roar with the cat and the dog. You know each other''s life is cheap. Why do you have to surrender yourself to be angry because of him?"


    "Little Lord, I see!" Red Dao nods, takes a deep look at Su Chen, and his face slowly recovers.


    At the same time.


    "Who are you, and what are you doing here stealthily?" It was the security guard who opened up. There was a security guard in front of Xiao''s villa. At this moment, the security guard came forward, frowned and scolded Su Chen.


    Then, the security guard looked at the Rolls Royce in front, especially saw the license plate number of the Rolls Royce, and the whole person directly saluted respectfully.


    "I''m Su Chen!" Su Chen glanced at the security guard and said lightly.


    "Su Chen?" Then the security guard hesitated and nodded: "that Then go in! "


    Yesterday, the young lady said that today, a young man named Su Chen will come to the door to let him pay attention and receive him well.


    I didn''t expect


    The person who was specifically told by the young lady is Is it the plain looking boy in front of you?


    Is Miss Wrong?


    However, even though he was extremely curious and confused, he did not dare to stop Su Chen.


    Of course, it''s just not to stop Su Chen and let him enter the Xiao family. It''s impossible to be respectful to Su Chen.


    All his thoughts and respect are in front of this Rolls Royce, with the license plate number of 88888.


    Xiyun is the abbreviation of Xiyun city. As one of the super metropolises in China, Xiyun city has an extremely ancient history, the world''s top five economic levels, the world''s largest airport, port, etc.


    In China, Xiyun city plays an important role.


    By contrast, Chengfeng city is too far away.


    The guests from Xiyun city must not be ordinary people.


    In addition, it''s amazing to be able to use 88888 license plate number in Xiyun city!!! It''s estimated that identity will frighten people to death!


    Of course, he must be extremely respectful.


    The security guards showed Rolls Royce the way respectfully, not vaguely.


    At this moment, Su Chen has entered the villa of Xiao''s family.


    He was so familiar with it that he walked towards the main hall of the villa without being led.


    Not long.


    Su Chen arrives at the main hall.


    "Who?" At the door of the main hall, there are four people in black, with sunglasses, guarding the door of the main hall straightly. They are the bodyguards of the Xiao family. Since the old man Xiao was seriously ill and comatose, in order to ensure the safety of the Xiao family, the bodyguards of the Xiao family have at least doubled, and they are guarding everywhere.


    "I''m Su Chen!"


    Four bodyguards went up and down to sweep Su Chen. Finally, they nodded like security guards. They were also explained by Xiao Yuan.


    Su Chen pushes open the door of the main hall and walks in.


    In the hall, the temperature is much cooler than that outside. The main hall is not big, but it is very luxurious, especially the floor, which is made of very high-quality natural bluestone by hand. In addition, there are about four or five antique vases in the main hall, which are also of great appreciation value.


    "Su Chen, here you are!" As soon as Su Chen came in, Xiao Yuan, who was sitting on the sofa, stood up. Obviously, she had been waiting for a long time.


    Today, Xiao Yuan is wearing a set of pale blue long skirt, which is very immortal. However, Xiao Yuan''s own temperament is typical of illness and softness, like Lin Daiyu''s general feeling. The slightly contradictory dress and temperament match together, but it''s another thrilling feeling.Xiao Yuan has no make-up and her hair is tied at will. Su Chen is not surprised. He is very clear that Xiao Yuan does not like make-up or even a light make-up. However, this does not affect Xiao Yuan''s beauty. Xiao Yuan, who does not apply makeup, is still breathtaking.


    While Su Chen is looking at Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan is also looking at Su Chen. Su Chen''s stare at her makes her a little uncomfortable. That is to say, Su Chen''s eyes only have appreciation, no other look, so she is not angry.


    Of course, also because she has a very, very deep fear and gratitude for Su Chen, especially this morning when she got the news that Xiao Heming had left Chengfeng City, which made her have a kind of indescribable belief and a sense of security for Su Chen.


    "Last night, it was supposed to be a relapse!" Su Chen suddenly said, the voice can not hide the heartache.


    Xiao Yuan nods. It''s true that she fell ill last night and didn''t sleep all night. So, today''s condition is very bad.


    It was the good news that Xiao Heming left Chengfeng in the morning that gave her a little spirit.


    How does Su Chen see it? Xiao Yuan was very surprised, but she didn''t ask why.


    Su Chen is full of mystery. She can''t understand and understand everything


    However, the woman''s intuition tells her that Su Chen really cares about her. That''s enough. Everyone has a secret. She won''t ask more.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, walked forward and came to Xiao Yuan''s side: "sit down! I just got sick last night. I''m weak. Don''t stand! "


    Xiao Yuan nodded and sat down, while Su Chen sat down beside her.


    Xiao Yuan subconsciously moves a little bit. She is not used to being too close to the opposite sex, even though Su Chen gives her a unique, weird and mysterious feeling.


    Su Chen saw Xiao Yuan''s little action in his eyes and said nothing, but he smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart.


    This girl, has always hated men, the previous life is, this life is also.


    Xiao Yuan''s character is actually very problematic. She is very kind, but in many people''s eyes, she is callous and ruthless. She is easy to get along with, but she has few friends.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Yuan is too cold. A large part of this cold comes from her cold outburst every once in a while. It also makes her character very cold, which makes people reluctant to try to get close to and get along with her from the very beginning.


    "Hands out!" Next second, Su Chen says.

 Chapter 57

    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan resisted.


    Yesterday, Su Chen held her hand in Xinfeng world, which made her afraid.


    She thought that Su Chen wanted to hold her hand again. It was not clear between men and women. In particular, Xiao Yuan was very conservative.


    "Let me feel your pulse!" Su Chen said again.


    "Feel the pulse?" Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes slightly widened.


    "Well, it''s the pulse!"


    "Here..." Xiao Yuan hesitated to breathe for several times. Finally, she stretched out her white and slender right hand.


    Su Chen lowers her head, grabs and fixes her small hand with one hand, and puts the other hand on her wrist.


    He is very serious and quiet. He is feeling and listening


    Xiao Yuan is quiet, and even her breath is deliberately lowered.


    "Is it really the legendary body of nine colds?" Su Chen mumbles to himself in his heart, and finally is sure.


    In the past, when his medical skills were successful and he returned to Chengfeng City, Xiao Yuan was dead.


    Although he was almost sure that Xiao Yuan was suffering from the body of nine colds, the cold broke out every once in a while, but after all, he didn''t check Xiao Yuan himself, so he couldn''t be 100% sure.


    At this moment, he decided.


    Can not help, Su Chen''s mind, there are some clear, about the body of nine cold introduction.


    The information about the body of nine colds that Su Chen has mastered is extremely comprehensive and solid, because these are the information about whether he can cure Xiao Yuan''s disease, which can be said to be one of his most profound memories.


    "The body of nine colds is one of the inborn bodies. The woman with the body of nine colds is born with Yin and cold nature. She can hardly live over twenty-nine years old. If she wants to cure the body of nine colds, she needs nine kinds of inborn to cold things to attack the cold. If she gets one inborn to cold things, she can live for ten years more. If she gathers nine kinds of inborn to cold things, she will not be hurt or affected by the cold, but will You can achieve the cold body at one stroke. The speed of cultivating Yin skill will be extremely fast, which is 100 times and 1000 times that of ordinary martial artists! "


    Su Chen silently read the information about the body of nine colds in his heart, but his heart was heavy.


    It''s really hard to find the innate cold spirit!


    In his previous life, he had never encountered anything from birth to cold in the martial arts world for nearly a hundred years.


    How about nine?


    "However, even if it''s hard, I won''t give up. I''ll find it if I''m born with a cold spirit!" Su Chen secretly swears to be firm.


    "How about Su Chen? Is there any help? " Suddenly, Xiao Yuan asked, there are some expectations in the voice, no one wants to die, if they can live.


    Su Chen nods and nods heavily.


    "Really?" Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she even thought she had a hallucination.


    "There''s help, I''m sure!" Su Chen said with a smile, "in fact, the outbreak of cold can''t be regarded as a disease, but a special constitution. This special constitution can''t be said to be bad or good, because once it is transformed, it will be very terrible."


    Xiao Yuan can''t understand what Su Chen is talking about, but she believes in Su Chen.


    "I will continue to feel your pulse, you will relax and calm down!" Su Chen also said that he would like to probe Xiao Yuan''s pulse


    The reason for this is to find a way to alleviate the outbreak of cold in the body of nine colds.


    Can''t Xiao Yuan endure the pain of cold burst until he has been born with a cold spirit?


    What''s more, what if we can''t find the innate cold spirit all the time? At least there must be other ways to alleviate, suppress and delay.


    As time went by, Su Chen was very serious, and Xiao Yuan could see that Su Chen was serious, so she did not dare to disturb her and cooperated with Su Chen quietly.


    "It seems that the colder part of kite''s body is in the abdomen, that is, the position of Dantian!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, which is quite strange. Dantian is mostly the place where fire, anger and Yang gather. It''s really surprising that the outbreak of cold air is in Dantian.


    Time goes on.


    In about five minutes.


    Su Chen''s research is more and more profound, and his exploration is more and more careful.


    Suddenly, however


    "Creak!!!"


    The door of the main hall opened.


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed, and she looked at the door subconsciously. She was surprised and annoyed at the bottom of her heart.


    Who is it? It seems that no one has been invited to the Xiao family except Su Chen today!


    In the eye.


    Two young people.


    These two young people


    He looks gentle, a little over 18 meters tall, dressed in suits and shoes, and his shoes are very bright. He put his hands in his trouser pocket, with a faint smile, but he refused to smile thousands of miles away. He looked up slightly, his eyes seemed to be full of indifference and arrogance.


    Another young man was standing slightly back. He was a little strong and clenched his fist. He didn''t have much look on his face, but his eyes were wild and wolf like, terrible, ferocious and cold as a beast. This man was red saber.


    "My name is Zhou Lin, from Zhoujia, Xiyun city!" The next moment, the gentle young man said, he looked at Xiao Yuan, his voice was quiet, but it was full of no doubt: "are you Xiao Yuan? I heard that the old man of the Xiao family is seriously ill and dying, so I came here to take the title deed! "Xiao Yuan''s pretty face changed a little, and she didn''t say anything, but her body was shaking slightly.


    Obviously, her mood fluctuated a lot.


    "Give me the title deed!" Zhou Lin''s eyes suddenly flashed some fine light:


    "the Xiao family in Chengfeng City, the Ji family in wanghong City, the Yang family in Longxu City, etc. are all affiliated families of our Xiyun Zhou family."


    "At that time, your grandfather, the father of Ji family and the father of Yang family were all my grandfather''s servants. Later, my grandfather wanted to be loyal to them and contribute to the Zhou family, so he gave them a reward."


    "Well, one person rewarded a piece of land with an area of more than 30000 square meters, and also let them establish their own doors and families."


    Time is in a hurry. Decades have passed. It''s almost time to return the land. "


    "Especially your grandfather is not far away from death. The land is only used by Zhou family. It''s not permanent. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Zhou Lin''s slow way, Xiao Yuan''s pretty face is a little more angry, because what Zhou Lin said is not entirely true.


    About the Xiao family and the West Cloud Zhou family, she heard from her grandfather that although most of what Zhou Lin said was the same, the key points were 18000 miles away.


    In addition, she was even more angry at Zhou Lin''s saying, "your grandfather is not far from death.".


    "Xiao Yuan, you are unbridled!!! How can you say nothing to him? Are you dumb? Ah?! "


    In a flash, the red sword suddenly drank it, and the murderous Qi on his body erupted directly. His eyes were fixed on Xiao Yuan, and his voice was cold.


    "Ha ha Red Dao, don''t scare Miss Xiao. Miss Xiao is a girl, and she is also a very beautiful girl. A man should learn to pity her beauty! " Zhou Lin raised his hand, smiled a little, stopped the red sword, and stared at Xiao Yuan: "Miss Xiao, what do you say?"


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen suddenly raised his head and glanced at Zhou Lin coldly: "you have a lot of nonsense. What can I do for you? Let''s wait half an hour. Now I''m diagnosing and treating yuan''er. I don''t want to be disturbed, so I''ll be more conscious."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 58

    Zhou Lin is stunned. He opens his mouth slightly and stares at Su Chen. Obviously, he is shocked by Su Chen''s words.


    It seems that this is the first time that he has heard someone speak to him in 26 years? Not used to, really not used to.


    "Little Lord!" However, the red sword behind Zhou Lin was trembling all over. It was angry. His face was ferocious and almost cannibal. He was like a lion ready to pounce on the prey. He waited for Zhou Lin''s order.


    Zhou Lin waved his hand again unexpectedly. He looked at Su Chen and said quietly: "I have been very kind, especially for the lower class and the lower class. I don''t like to worry about it, because it''s a sad thing that you can live, so I can choose to forgive your crazy words just now, but if I were you, I would apologize..."


    "Shut up, get out of here!" Zhou Lin''s words have not finished, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly sharp and cold, deeply staring at Zhou Lin.


    At the bottom of her heart, Su Chen is upset.


    Zhou Lin''s nonsense is really very, very much, which really affects his diagnosis and treatment for Xiao Yuan.


    In addition, although Su Chen is strange to Zhou Lin, he heard about the Xiao family and the West Cloud Zhou family in his previous life.


    It''s true that Mr. Xiao used to be a servant of the Zhou family. However, the land that Mr. Xiao and other people got was not only the right to use. Mr. Zhou promised to reward and present the land to them personally.


    The reason is not the simple sentence that Zhou Lin said: "Xiao Laozi and others are loyal and contribute to Zhou family" can summarize the past.


    The real reason is that in those days, when Zhou met the danger of life and death, he was chased by a top killer. His bodyguards died and injured. At the critical moment, it was Xiao and his servants who fought for the life of several weeks. They blocked several deadly bullets for Zhou with their own body, and then he was born and saved. For this reason, Xiao and other people left behind a stern Serious injuries and sequelae.


    Even now, Xiao''s body is weak and unconscious, which has a great relationship with his serious injury.


    The Zhou family rewards Xiao and others with some land, which is not too much, and even stingy!!!


    But.


    Zhou family didn''t expect that after several decades, the land price of Chengfeng city and other cities would increase wildly, which could be said to be an inch of land like gold, so Zhou family regretted and wanted to take it back.


    It''s ingratitude and breaking bridges!


    What''s more, the companies and enterprises operated by Xiao family in these years, such as Xinfeng Tiandi, Xinfeng transportation, etc., are all built on the land of 30000 square meters. Now, how to return the land?


    If it is really to be returned, isn''t it that all the enterprises of the Xiao family have to be swallowed by the Zhou family of Xiyun?


    In fact, Zhou Lin and the Zhou family just wanted to swallow the whole Xiao family, just like Xiao Heming.


    Since old man Xiao was seriously ill and unconscious, the Xiao family has become a piece of fat. Everyone wants to eat it.


    In the previous life, the Xiao family finally got through the difficulties brought by the West Cloud Zhou family, but also paid a great price.


    With a billion yuan of cash and the humiliation of Mr. Xiao, he went to the Zhou family in person and knelt down in front of the old man, which made the Zhou family let go of the life of the Xiao family.


    After coming back from the Zhou family, the old man Xiao died a few days after he woke up. Xiao Yuan was also seriously ill and the cold broke out more and more seriously.


    It can be said that in the past, the Zhou family, like Xiao Heming, was also the main culprit for Xiao Yuan''s loss in just a few years.


    So, can su Chen have a good attitude towards Zhou Lin? He had a strong sense of killing Zhou Lin and even the whole Xiyun Zhou family.


    "You really pissed me off, mole ant!" In the distance, Zhou Lin took a deep breath. His face turned cold completely. He always remembered his grandfather''s words. He didn''t care about the ants. That was his status. But the ants in front of him had challenged himself three times in a row. They had to trample to death because of their emotion and reason.


    Su Chen frowned more and more. He didn''t say anything, but the cold light in his eyes was gone.


    "Chidao, I want him to kowtow in front of me and apologize for breaking his legs first!" The next second, Zhou Lin light way, the voice is Sen Leng''s undoubted.


    "Yes! Little Lord! " Red Dao is very happy. A pair of fists have already been pinched. He is waiting for Zhou Lin''s words.


    "What do you want to do? Bodyguard, beat them out! " That is to say, Xiao Yuan drinks it, and her pretty face is full of anger and coldness.


    This is the Xiao family. Zhou Lin and red Dao are too arrogant!


    With Xiao Yuan''s roar, "bang bang bang," the bodyguards at the gate of the hall rushed in directly.


    The four bodyguards locked the red knife directly, and they rushed forward with rubber sticks in their hands.


    Whoops, whoops


    Four rubber sticks, splashing and whistling in the air, with sharp air friction sound like whistle.


    These four bodyguards are not ordinary people. They are professional bodyguards. After ten years of physical and combat training, any one of them can knock down four or five adult men, especially with rubber sticks in their hands.As for rubber sticks, they have been training for countless times. The small movement of waving rubber sticks seems simple, but the speed, strength, angle, timing, route, etc. are all just right and powerful.


    They are confident, and they are sure that as long as the rubber stick hits the other side, the other side will lose resistance in an instant.


    "Four rubbish!" However, in the face of these four powerful bodyguards, red Dao snorted scornfully.


    All of a sudden, the red light suddenly flashed in the hall. The body of the red knife flashed like a mink fox. I only felt a flower in front of me. Then


    It can be seen clearly that the rubber sticks that the four bodyguards hold tightly and have waved are all broken from the middle!!!


    And the red knife appeared behind them. The half meter long red thin knife in their hands was more and more dazzling, flashing with a chilling edge.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    In a second, four strokes were made in succession. Moreover, each stroke accurately crossed the rubber staff of four bodyguards, almost all of which were in the same position. This Sabre technique is amazing.


    Of course, the sharpness of the red knife is also a chilling breath. You should know that the rubber stick provided by Xiao''s bodyguards is not a common rubber stick! Are made of composite materials, even if the hardness is not as good as steel, it is absolutely comparable to brass! But they are so easily cut off, like tofu, is it too easy?


    As the four rubber sticks are broken, the four bodyguards are stunned at the same place. The four people feel cold all over. They are terrified!!!

 Chapter 59

    Meet a master!


    Real master!


    Before they turn around.


    The corner of red knife''s mouth went through a cruel smile. Then, he moved, and the red thin knife in his hand suddenly moved.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The subtle sound rippled.


    Blood is flowing.


    It can be seen clearly that four bodyguards have a deep and deep knife mark on their neck.


    The scar is not fatal, but it is also a very serious injury.


    It can be seen clearly that the four bodyguards cover their necks in fear of a hundred thousand Fen. They cover their necks to death. They tremble and step back. The blood can''t be covered at all. They leave all the way down their necks and arms.


    "Miss Xiao, if you are a bodyguard of your level, you can kill three hundred with red sword at a time. Do you believe it?" Immediately, Zhou Lin opened his mouth, smiled, and raised his head slightly: "red Dao once followed a martial arts cultivator who had practiced Dao for 50 years to learn the technique of Dao for ten years, ha ha He alone can kill all the people in your Xiao family, understand? "


    For red Dao, Zhou Lin is very valued and dependent.


    Because red Dao is extremely loyal and powerful. Although he is not a martial arts cultivator, he is also infinitely close to the martial arts cultivator. When red Dao is put in the whole Zhou family, there are several strong ones.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao Yuan said nothing, but her face was pale and bloodless.


    It''s impossible to say that she is not nervous or afraid. She is also a woman after all. Such a red naked naked bloody picture just appeared in front of her eyes. She didn''t scream and fainted with fear. She has excellent psychological quality.


    At the same time, Xiao Yuan is also very worried. She is extremely worried about the terror of red sword. Su Chen has offended them! Will su Chen


    What to do? Xiao Yuan is already sweating.


    "You have nothing to say to me, mole ant?" Zhou Lin looks at Su Chen again. He looks at Su Chen quietly, as if he is really looking at an ant.


    Su Chen is silent. His hand is still on Xiao Yuan''s wrist. He is still diagnosing Xiao Yuan.


    "Dare not speak?" Zhou Lin shook his head. It was boring.


    In his opinion, the reason why Su Chen didn''t speak was because he was afraid that he couldn''t speak.


    Of course, in this case, he sees more and is used to it. In the face of red knife, nine out of ten people will lose their voice.


    Then, Zhou Lin gives red Dao a look.


    Red Dao understands. He begins to walk towards Su Chen!


    Step by step, the footsteps are loud, especially in the open and quiet hall.


    Xiao Yuan is more and more worried and nervous, and her breath is held.


    She looks at Su Chen and seems to want to say something, but Su Chen doesn''t look up or look up. He seems to be really feeling his pulse, as if he doesn''t know that red Dao is coming.


    Soon.


    Red Dao is in front of Su Chen. It''s only one or two meters away from him.


    Red Dao stops and stares at Su Chen. His face becomes more ferocious: "little bastard, in front of the villa, you challenge me and let me drive Rolls Royce to kill you. I didn''t hit you. Do you really think I dare not? Ha ha Wait a minute, I will break your legs, kneel on the ground, I see you his - mother - of - can also pretend it?!!! A cheap life! "


    Voice down.


    Red knife''s wrist turns.


    The thin red knife moves!


    Shua!


    The thin knife is turned into a bloody arc, passing through the air and coming towards Su Chen''s legs. The speed is extremely fast, just like lightning.


    One meter, half meter, one foot


    After blinking, the distance between the thin knife and Su Chen''s legs is close to one foot. It seems that Su Chen''s legs will be directly submerged.


    For a while, red Dao''s face became more cruel and expectant. He seemed to have seen Su Chen''s legs broken and kneeling on the ground like a dead dog.


    In the distance, Zhou Lin''s smile is even colder.


    However.


    In the next moment, what makes chidao and Zhou Lin unexpectedly is that Su Chen, who has been keeping his head down to feel the pulse for Xiao Yuan, suddenly raises his head, so without any sign.


    But see, print into the eye, is a calm to the general face like stagnant water!!!


    As Su Chen raises his head, the red thin knife stops abruptly. At the extreme distance of an inch from Su Chen''s legs, he stops abruptly and does not move.


    Silence!


    Time is still at this moment!


    And red Dao, his eyes were shaking hard, almost flew out, staring at Su Chen with endless horror, his heart would stop beating.


    In the distance, Zhou Lin frowned and shouted, "red Dao, what do you do?!"


    What is red knife doing? He did nothing, but his thin red knife was caught by Su Chen!!!


    Yes!


    It''s just caught!


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s right middle finger and index finger hold the blade of the red thin knifeThis This is the most incredible scene. How terrible is the power to hold the blade moving and advancing!?


    Especially the blade is so thin as paper.


    When the red sword fell into a terrified chaos of thinking, Su Chen raised his eyebrows and yanked his fingers hard!


    All of a sudden, the red thin knife was out of the red knife''s hand, just like magic. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen grabbed the handle of the red thin knife.


    Then, Su Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Zhou Lin, who was fifteen or six meters away from him. Su Chen said softly: "kneel down and kowtow to apologize? It''s a good idea! "


    The voice of the light, ghostly voice just fell. The red thin knife in Su Chen''s hand suddenly moved out!


    The thin Sabre turned into a bloody light spot, like a arrow, carrying a terrifying speed and heading for Zhou Lin.


    In Zhou Lin''s eyes, only the more enlarged and clear blade was left. His face was directly pale, and his whole body was cold. He wanted to roar subconsciously, but he didn''t have time to make a sound.


    "Hiss..."


    The red thin knife has fallen vertically on Zhou Lin''s right leg and shins, and it has penetrated and penetrated directly.


    "Touch!!!"


    Zhou Lin could no longer control his legs and feet, as if they did not belong to him. He fell on his knees, and the whole man knelt straight on the ground, facing Su Chen.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 60

    "Ah..." After Zhou Lin knelt on the ground, it seemed that the pain nerves suddenly burst out. The pale face suddenly twisted and howled wildly. Two of his subordinates consciously touched his shin which was pierced by a red thin knife. Suddenly, the two hands were covered with dazzling blood.


    Zhou Lin''s scream is louder!!!


    That''s his own blood!


    In recent years, he has seen a lot of blood, but it''s all other people''s blood, his own blood, flowing like a stream, for the first time in his life.


    With Zhou Lin''s crazy howl of fear, red Dao finally came back to think. Although his heart was heavy and frightening, his good fighting consciousness and loyalty to the little Lord Zhou Lin made him reckless.


    There is no red thin knife in the hand, the red knife can only give a fist. The right fist is like a sandbag, so close to Su Chen''s face.


    "Hum..." And in the moment of red Dao''s fist, Su Chen seems to have been expecting it. He has a disdain at the corner of his mouth and a fist at the backhand.


    Touch!


    After blinking.


    Fist, right up, fist.


    The sound of collision is not big, a little dull, just like a sullen thunder.


    However, after this fist, we can see that the fist of the red sword will crack, tear and blur with blood!!!


    And, with it, that arm is broken.


    Red Dao staggers back. Although there is no howl of pain, his face has already been hurt to the point of ferocity and humanness. He staggers back and stares at Su Chen stiffly, with endless horror and fear!


    "How could it be so strong?" Red Dao asked himself, just now, when his fist collided with Su Chen''s fist, it was like a fist hitting the iron block.


    Not only that, the power of Su Chen''s fist gave him a sense of surpassing human power!


    Is that the power of elephants and whales? How could it be that strong? So tough? So unrivalled?


    It''s no wonder that red sword feels so shocked and desperate.


    Although Su Chen is just a novice martial artist, his pure strength has reached nearly 1500 Jin. With the addition of "cohesion" skill, the pure power damage has directly exceeded 2000 Jin.


    And the red knife? Even if he had been trained systematically, fought hard again and again, and was close to the cultivator!


    But at the end of the day, he is still an ordinary man in essence.


    The strength of ordinary people is about 100 Jin. The red Sabre is a little higher. It can kill more than 200 Jin. It''s ten times worse than Su Chen!


    Ten times is the thorough bottom rolling!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the distance, Zhou Lin''s sudden standstill roared. He was confused. Just now, Su Chen''s two fingers caught the red thin knife. He didn''t see it clearly. But just now, the red knife hit by Su Chen''s fist went backwards, spits blood and blurs blood. He saw clearly. For a while, his mind seemed to be bombarded and buzzing by bombers.


    Zhou Lin really can''t accept it.


    In his heart, the red sword is extremely powerful. After all, so far, as long as the red sword is used to it, it is not invincible. Moreover, every time it is as easy as eating and drinking water. He has been used to it, or acquiesced to it.


    "Apologize, get out on your knees!" Next second, Su Chen looks at Zhou Lin and says.


    "You You Do you know who I am? " Zhou Lin bit his teeth, took a deep breath, forced his fear and panic to drink.


    Reason told him that he couldn''t give in like this, let alone be afraid. Otherwise, once Zhou family knew these things today, especially Grandpa, his impression would be reduced.


    The Zhou family is a super large family, with fierce competition from all branches, especially from the younger generation.


    He can''t have a little black spot!!!


    A little black dot will be magnified infinitely.


    In addition, Zhou Lin has some confidence in his heart. No matter how horrible Su Chen is, he can''t compare with the whole Zhou family, right?


    The West Cloud Zhou family is a giant that the whole Chinese can rank in the top 20-30. It''s a terrorist existence that the whole west cloud and even the whole Chinese can shake. Zhou Lin doesn''t believe it. How dare Su chenzhen ignore the Zhou family?


    "Yes!" Su Chen stares at Zhou Lin deeply and nods.


    "Today''s matter, so far, I promise I won''t report it to the family, and the Zhou family won''t bother you, just forget it, OK?" Zhou Lin''s voice calmed down.


    He is the son of the Zhou family after all. Even if he is proud and arrogant, he can never be a waste.


    After recognizing the situation, his thinking has begun to turn and he has made the most appropriate proposal at the moment.


    Zhou Lin believes that Su Chen will agree.


    By Su Chen''s side, Xiao Yuan wants to talk but stops!!!


    She didn''t expect Su Chen to be so powerful. She thought she overestimated Su Chen, but she underestimated it.


    But, Rao is so. She still doesn''t want Su chenzhen to go to the West Cloud Zhou family. About the Zhou family, she has heard from her grandfather that the family is too horrible.She doesn''t want Su Chen to be stared at by the Zhou family. It will be dangerous.


    "No!" However, without waiting for Xiao Yuan to make a sound, Su Chen quietly shook his head under Zhou Lin''s incredible eyes: "apologize, then kneel and roll out, there is no second choice!"


    "You..." Zhou Lin gnaws his teeth and Su Chen''s strength is beyond his imagination!!!


    "Madman, you damned madman, you will regret it!" Red Dao is also frightened and frightened. He is really scared by Su Chen. Not only because of Su Chen''s tyranny, but also because of Su Chen''s attitude, which is to break the sky without frowning!


    After a few breaths, Zhou Lin''s voice was hoarse and cold: "I really kowtow and apologize, you will die without burial! Before long, you will leave the world in repentance and regret! Do you really want to do that? "


    Zhou Lin is still struggling!!!


    This head really can''t be kowtowed.


    The energy of the Zhou family is too terrible. Although there seems to be no other people in the hall, his every move will definitely be clear and incomparably known by the Zhou family. He really doesn''t want to hide it. He would rather break a leg or even an arm, but he doesn''t want to.


    "Ah..." Su Chen suddenly smiled, and then, suddenly gathered. After blinking, the whole person stood in front of Zhou Lin without any time interval. Su Chen raised his feet directly and stamped heavily on Zhou Lin''s shoulder.


    "Touch!"


    It''s like the collapse of a mountain. It''s an indescribable force. Suddenly, it leans into his body. Zhou Lin, who has knelt on the ground, can''t control his neck at all. He bends his head violently.


    Forehead, hit the ground!

 Chapter 61

    Kowtow!


    Su Chen''s foot forced Zhou Lin to kowtow.


    Clearly, Zhou Lin''s forehead is bleeding. It''s heavy. It''s too heavy.


    "Ah ah..." Zhou Lin''s head is still in contact with the ground. He can''t raise his head, because Su Chen''s feet are still on his shoulders. He looks like a dying beast, roaring, crazy roaring, endless humiliation surging all over his body.


    Su Chen stooped slightly and whispered in Zhou Lin''s ear: "help me to bring a message to the old man of Zhou family. He''d better die early. Otherwise, he won''t accept the scene of seeing the collapse of Zhou family in the future. It''s like death."


    Zhou family, Su Chen is not going to let it go!


    In the past life, the Zhou family was one of the executioners of Xiaoyuan. In this life, how can we do without destroying the Zhou family?


    Zhou Lin''s roar came to an abrupt end. The whole person was stunned, completely stunned!!!


    Su Chen''s words just now have gone beyond madness. Do you want grandpa to die early? To destroy the Zhou family by hand? This This How many people in China dare to say that?


    "All right, get out of here!" Then, Su Chen didn''t explain much and took back his own feet, a light way.


    Zhou Lin didn''t dare to speak hard. He knelt down and went to red Dao. Red Dao hurriedly stood up and helped Zhou Lin kneeling away with the unhurt hand.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, Zhou Lin stood up tremblingly until he came out of the hall. But because one leg was broken, he could only drag it. It was clear that Zhou Lin''s eyes were full of resentment.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the hall, suddenly, Su Chen said inexplicably: "that Rolls Royce, don''t drive away, you smash it with your own hands! I don''t think it''s good! "


    All of a sudden, Zhou Lin and red Dao''s face changed wildly. They stood still and felt that there was a hallucination!


    That car? Want them to smash it?


    Let''s not say how much the car is worth. The key is that it''s the face of the Zhou family!


    The license plate of that car is 88888 in the West. In Xiyun city and even in China, it''s a symbol of identity and even the Zhou family. If it''s smashed, the Zhou family''s face will definitely swell.


    You know, in order to gain momentum this time, Zhou Lin wasted a lot of effort to ask his grandfather to agree that he would come to Chengfeng city before taking this car. Zhou Lin would rather damage himself than the car.


    "Then Then That car can''t be smashed. If it''s smashed, the Zhou family and you will never die!!! " Zhou Lin is biting his teeth, turning his head severely, looking at Su Chen. It is clear that Zhou Lin''s eyes are all bloody.


    "Oh, never die? Very good! Then don''t die! " Su Chen''s reaction was very insipid, that is, he smiled.


    Seeing Su Chen''s expression, Zhou Lin only felt that his heart seemed to suddenly have a big stone, a big stone that he could not breathe.


    I''m afraid of crazy people!


    Zhou Lin felt that he had met a complete madman, a chilling madman!


    After a few breaths, Zhou Lin and red Dao can only leave. He is afraid. He is really afraid.


    All of a sudden, he felt that Su Chen could do anything. If he didn''t leave, maybe Su Chen would change his mind. Fengshi is his grave.


    Rolls Royce can only smash!!! Zhou Lin is very clear that if he doesn''t smash, Su Chen will force him to smash, and he may have to pay an unimaginable price.


    "By the way, my name is Su Chen!" Su Chen said a word again, saying his name directly, without fear.


    After Zhou Lin and red Dao left.


    Xiao Yuan looked at the four injured bodyguards: "you go to the hospital to deal with the injuries, and then, take a month off, take good care of the injuries!"


    "Yes!" Four bodyguards looked at Su Chen in awe and then left the hall quickly.


    In the hall, only Su Chen and Xiao Yuan are left.


    "Su Chen, Zhou family..." Xiao Yuan frowned, trying to say something about the Zhou family and wake up Su Chen, but Su Chen interrupted: "I know about the Zhou family very well!"


    Su Chen smiled and sat down while talking: "I will continue to feel your pulse!"


    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan sees ghosts. How big is Su Chen''s heart?!!! It''s the same as the West Cloud Zhou family! Can you feel your pulse at ease?


    She suddenly had a feeling that she could not understand Su Chen completely, and also had an inexplicable idea that she wanted to study Su Chen thoroughly.


    Next, Su chenzhen feels the pulse for Xiao Yuan, and more seriously, and Xiao Yuan also slowly calms down.


    After a long time, Su Chen finally released Xiao Yuan''s hand, which was almost diagnosed and treated. He also had several simple prescriptions in his heart, which could alleviate Xiao Yuan''s cold outbreak.


    A little relief, Su Chen''s face showed a smile.


    Just then.


    "Bell..." Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, Su Chen is a little surprised and picks up the mobile phone.


    Skinny monkey!


    It''s a skinny monkey!Su Chen connects his cell phone.


    "What''s the matter, skinny monkey?" Asked Su Chen.


    However, at the other end of the cell phone, it''s a girl''s voice, a soft and weak girl''s voice: "you Are you su Chen? "


    "You are? How about the skinny monkey Su Chen asked a little anxiously.


    "I I My name is Hou Qingqing. Hou Li is my brother! " The girl''s voice is smaller: "can you help my brother? Please! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 62

    "Save your brother? What''s the matter? " Su Chen was surprised at first, then calmed down.


    Hou Qingqing said in a low voice:


    "my brother kept himself in the room these days. Until last night, he suddenly laughed in the room alone, which scared me and my parents."


    "Mom and dad are going to take him to the hospital, but after that, my brother will be all right. He will be as good as before, and it will be over."


    "At about 10 o''clock in the evening, my brother said that he was hungry, so he went out to eat supper. When he came back, he brought a sister, whose name was Lin Zi..."


    "My brother said that sister Lin Zi needs to stay in our house for a while. Last night, sister Lin Zi and I slept in a room. Everything was fine, I I also like sister Lin Zi very much. "


    "But this afternoon, suddenly someone broke into our house, a young man and an old man. They were very fierce. They wanted to take sister Lin Zi away by force. They said that sister Lin Zi was from the Lin family in the martial arts world. They said that sister Lin Zi had a fiance and sister Lin Zi escaped marriage..."


    "Not only that, they also killed their elder brother, saying that he had practiced the skills of Lin family. Fortunately, sister Lin Zi fought hard to stop him, but his elder brother was not killed. Now, they are still in my house. Sister Lin Zi is fighting with them, and his elder brother is lying on the ground vomiting blood all the time."


    "Brother Su Chen, can you help my brother? Please! And mom and Dad were beaten and bleeding. I I''m so scared. I''m hiding in the bathroom. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Hou Qingqing''s narration, Su Chen''s heart is constantly shocked.


    According to Hou Qingqing''s narration, he got several information points in his mind.


    First, the thin monkey has been practicing these days, forgetting to eat and sleep. Last night, he was a martial artist!!!


    This is unbelievable. Su Chen can confirm that the cultivation talent of the thin monkey is very general, even worse than the general.


    According to his prediction, it will take at least one month, two months for a thin monkey to become a martial artist, and he also needs his help.


    But the truth is After only a few days, the thin monkey alone pondered, and was born a novice martial artist.


    It''s crazy. Although it''s a lot less than the one who started martial arts in less than a quarter of an hour after his rebirth, if you compare it with other people, even if you compare those talents in martial arts, the skinny monkey is extremely incredible.


    How does the thin monkey do it? Su Chen''s heart is full of curiosity, of course, more joy.


    Second, Lin Zi? Unfortunately, Su Chen knows this woman.


    In the past, Lin Zi was very famous in the martial arts circle. Lin Zi was not beautiful, but he had a good personality, was careless and had no airs.


    Her martial arts talent is not good, but her medicine training talent is one of the few that can be called "good" in Su Chen''s eyes.


    As for the Lin family, the daughter of the leader of the Lin family. But the leader of the Lin family doesn''t like her.


    When Lin Zi became an adult, the head of the Lin family directly betrothed her to the young man of another middle class family in the martial arts circle.


    Then, Lin Zi escaped from marriage. In her previous life, after escaping from marriage, Lin Zi also came to the secular world. It seems that several years later, she returned to the martial arts world again. At that time, she showed her extraordinary talent of refining medicine.


    Of course, in the past, when Lin Zi came to the secular world, he certainly didn''t know the thin monkey


    In this life, the rebirth of Su Chen, such as the flutter of butterfly wings, brought a series of butterfly effects, such as the thin monkey. Because the thin monkey was given the martial arts and so on, the thin monkey suddenly became a martial arts cultivator. Last night, he had to go out for a night snack and met Lin Zi.


    Third, the Lin family want to take the life of the thin monkey? Why? Su Chen understood as soon as he thought about it.


    It''s very simple that the thin monkey is already a martial arts cultivator and has just become a martial arts cultivator. This afternoon, the two people chasing Lin Zi saw that the thin monkey suddenly became a martial arts cultivator. They must think that the thin monkey got the martial arts from Lin Zi. Otherwise, how could the thin monkey become a martial arts cultivator After meeting Lin Zi?


    Those families in the martial arts circle attach great importance to the martial arts of their own family. No one else is allowed to learn them secretly.


    Therefore, it makes sense for the two people of the Lin family to take the life of the thin monkey.


    Clear these information points, Su Chen slightly squints, to tell the truth, the bottom of his heart, is angry!!! Extreme anger!


    Lin family, what a bully! To be a martial artist is to cultivate the martial arts of the Lin family? The Lin family can really look up to themselves.


    Although the secret of returning to one given by him to the thin monkey is too much worse than the secret of heaven and earth that he cultivated himself, it is also a very superior skill, which is not owned by a small Lin family. The Lin family''s own martial arts are rubbish.


    "It''s really shameless. Lin family, it''s better not to have any trouble with the skinny monkey. Otherwise, there will be one less family in the martial arts circle!" Su Chen thought of it in his heart and couldn''t help killing.


    Thin monkey is his brother, or the brother of the past and this life, who dares to move him, then wait for his anger!"Brother Su Chen......" When Su Chen is in a turbulent mood, Hou Qingqing is waiting carefully at the other end of his cell phone. After a full minute or two, she sees that Su Chen is silent. She is in a bit of a hurry, and there are some cries in her voice: "brother Su Chen, can''t you save him?"


    "Can save!" Su Chen took a deep breath, gave these two words, and asked, "how do you know to call me?"


    "My brother used to talk about you!"


    "Qingqing, you hide in the bathroom and don''t come out. Brother Su Chen will go to your house now. Don''t be afraid!!!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, then hung up his mobile phone.


    After hanging up his cell phone, Su Chen looked at Xiao Yuan and said, "let me go to a place. It''s about ten kilometers away from here! I want the fastest speed! "


    "Good!" Xiao Yuan didn''t ask much. She said directly, and then arranged quickly.


    -


    Hou family.


    Houjia''s community, called Tianlan community, is also a high-grade community in Chengfeng city.


    Hou Li''s father is a senior executive of a listed company, and he can earn 45 million yuan a year in the form of share dividends. His mother is the vice president of Chengfeng No.1 middle school. Although the Hou family is not a big fortune, it also belongs to a superior family.


    Now.


    There is a lot of blood in the living room of the Hou family.


    Two middle-aged people were lying on the ground. Their foreheads and shoulders were bleeding. They were Hou Li''s father, Hou Hong, and his mother, Zhang Yunfeng.


    In front of them, Hou Li stood on the ground with one hand, half kneeling on the ground. In front of them, there was a huge pool of blood. His face was swollen and tall, his eyes were also bruised, and there was a very clear blood mark on his waist.


    In front of her, there was a woman. She was not tall. She was about one meter six, wearing white silk clothes. Her not beautiful face was full of anger.


    She is tightly in front of Hou Li, and in front of him is a sword, which points to her neck.


    It was the young man who was facing the woman with the sword. There was also an old man who seemed to be looking down.


    The woman is Lin Zi, and the young man holding the sword is Lin Che, Lin Che''s brother. Lin Che''s old man is Lin Yuanbang, the elder of Lin family.


    "Lin Zi, get out of the way!!! You should know the rules of the Lin family. This boy has cultivated the skills of the Lin family. He must die! "


    Lin Che stared at Lin Zi and said coldly. His sword was sharp and cold. It was only an inch away from Lin Zi. It seemed that he could pierce Lin Zi''s neck at any time.


    "Elder brother, Hou Li didn''t cultivate Lin''s Kung Fu, and I didn''t disclose it to him. You can''t kill people at random!" Lin Zi said firmly, "if you want to kill him, kill me!"


    "You..." Lynch''s eyes are really killing.


    For his ordinary sister, he cares about nothing. Even if he dies, it doesn''t matter.


    However, now that this sister has a fiance, she really killed her. It''s hard to explain.

 Chapter 63

    "Elder brother, please, houligo is just kind-hearted. Last night, I saw that I was walking alone on the street and had no place to live. He helped me. That''s all. I knew him for less than a day. Even if I really revealed the skills of the Lin family, how could he become a beginner and a martial artist in less than a day? Brother, it took you twenty-six days to become a martial artist with the help of your father! " Lin Zi''s voice already has a cry.


    "Then tell me, how can he become a martial arts cultivator when he is an ant in the secular world?" Lynch sneered.


    "Here..." Lin Zi really doesn''t know.


    "Nothing to say? Can a secular boy become a martial artist? It''s ridiculous!!! Think the martial artist is cabbage? Unless you get the martial arts of the Lin family! " Linche snorted scornfully, and the killing in his eyes became strong.


    "Xiao Zi, if this kid really doesn''t practice the martial arts of the Lin family, why can''t he say it? It''s a lack of heart! " Lin Yuanbang also opened his mouth and smiled.


    Lin Che nodded heavily: "unless this kid recites his practice and proves that he doesn''t practice the Lin family''s skill, maybe we will believe him, otherwise, he will die. Damn thief, ha ha It''s not that all cats and dogs are qualified to cultivate the martial arts of the Lin family! "


    "You die this heart!!!" At the next moment, the thin monkey opened his mouth. He raised his head angrily and looked at Lin Che. His voice was hoarse: "aren''t you greedy for my martial arts? If I die, I will not give it to you. Shameless villain, you are not worthy to be a martial arts cultivator at all. If there is a kind of thing, you will kill me! "


    Thin monkeys are not stupid at all. On the contrary, they are very smart. Perhaps, at the beginning, Lin Che really suspected that he had cultivated the martial arts of the Lin family and wanted to kill himself.


    But after Lin Zi''s explanation and assurance, as long as Lin Che is a normal person, he will know that he is not practicing the martial arts of the Lin family.


    Lin Che is now deliberately framed. He just wants to get his own martial arts. He is greedy, shameless and despicable. Ha ha


    The anger in the thin monkey''s heart is surging. He never wanted to kill a person so much, and never thought that a person could be so disgusted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lynch is silent, but his eyes are gloomy.


    The skinny monkey saw through him and exposed him, and let him directly control himself.


    The next second, all of a sudden, Lin Che started without warning. He pointed to Lin Zi''s long sword and turned it into a cold light and headed for the thin monkey.


    Of course, the sword is only towards the non fatal position of the thin monkey. He will never kill the thin monkey before asking about the cultivation skills of the thin monkey.


    "No!!!" That is to say, Lin Zi''s reaction speed was also quite amazing. There was almost no time interval, so she raised her hand directly, grabbed the moving blade at once and held it tightly.


    Immediately, Lin Zi''s hand was blurred with blood, and the sword blade was so grasped by Lin Zi. The man''s scalp was numb.


    "Brother, let Houli go! I''m your sister after all, so many years, I''ve never asked you anything, please this time, OK? As long as you let him go, I''ll go back to the Lin family with you! " Then, Lin Zi kneels on the ground, tears on her face.


    Behind her, Hou Li didn''t say a word, but her eyes were twinkling and moving.


    He admitted that before, he also had resentment against Lin Zi. After all, it was Lin Zi who caused these disasters, but at this moment, those resentments suddenly disappeared.


    Lin Zi is pure and kind, not intentional. Moreover, she is the purest girl he has ever seen.


    Although she is not so beautiful, at this moment, in the deepest part of her heart, Hou Li has some palpitations, especially Lin Zi''s kneeling and the blood on her hand, which are like a picture, suddenly imprinted on the bottom of his heart.


    "You know you''re my sister? Only one day after I met you, his mother helped him to match up with your brother. " The next second, Lin Che was stunned. Then, he pulled out his sword so hard, regardless of Lin Zi''s hand, he drank it angrily. Moreover, he raised his foot and kicked his ferocious foot in front of him.


    "Touch!!!"


    This foot, born to kick in Lin Zi''s head, Lin Che did not because she was her own sister and left strength, on the contrary, more strength.


    In one kick, Lin Zi fell to the ground with a bang and passed out without any movement.


    "Lin Zi, Lin Zi, Lin Zi..." The thin monkey''s eyes were even more red. He shook Lin Zi''s body crazily and shouted: "get up!"


    "She''s not dead. She just passed out. She''s a bloody waste. Now no one can help you. Hum What else can you do? " Lin Che sneers, smile incomparably cruel.


    In a flash, he stepped forward, the sword in his hand, raised again, at a very fast speed, and poked at the thin monkey''s shoulder.


    Thin monkey has been seriously injured, where can we hide? What''s more, he just became a martial arts cultivator. How could he be the opponent of Lin Che, an expert who has been practicing martial arts for four or five years?"Poof..."


    Very relaxed, long sword deep into the shoulder of the thin monkey, directly wear.


    The thin monkey didn''t scream, but his face was ferocious and without human shape. He raised his head again and stared at Lin Che: "if I don''t die today, I will kill you in the future!!!"


    "Is it?" Linche blinked, cruelly holding the hilt of the sword, looking at Hou Li, such a fierce rotation, suddenly, the long sword was also rotating in the body of the thin monkey.


    Thin monkey shudders all over!!! Pain can not be described in words!


    "What is your martial arts? Recite it to me without missing a word. Otherwise, you, your parents, will die. Of course, your sister hiding in the bathroom may not die, because it''s a pity that she died. I will have a good taste of her, ha ha Isn''t she old? Is it nineteen or twenty? " Lynch''s smile became more and more thoughtful.


    In the speaking room, he looked to the bathroom.


    At this moment, the door of the bathroom is half open. Hou Qingqing is hiding behind the door, peeping through the crack of the door to see everything in the hall.


    She covered her mouth so that she could not cry.


    But suddenly, she and Lin Che''s eyes were on each other. In a moment, she fell to the ground in fear.


    "You You You must die! " Hou Li is finally afraid, afraid, and even tears. He clenches his fist and his fingernails are not in his palm.


    "Is it hard to die? The ridiculous curse of waste Recite it quickly, my patience is limited! " Lin Che''s light way.


    He could see that the thin monkey was about to burst, just as he expected.


    No matter how hard the bone is, people will throw a rat''s death penalty because of their relatives, won''t they?


    At the same time.


    "Sniff..."


    A McLaren sports car rushed into the Tianlan community at an amazing speed, and the car bars in the community were not stopped.


    And, after a few seconds, the car suddenly stopped in front of the unit where Hou''s house is located.


    Su Chen comes down from the McLaren!


    His face was cold, his eyes were cold, his whole body was cold.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen''s body shape moved, and rushed towards the stairs. He didn''t choose to take the elevator because, for him, the stairs were faster.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 64

    "Give you the last chance to recite? Or did I kill your parents and strengthen your sister? Choose for yourself! " Lynch squinted slightly at Hou Li, who was trampled on his feet.


    Everything is under control. He stepped on Hou Li''s face without any strength. Hou Li''s face was deformed by his step.


    The blood flowed from Houli''s mouth. It looked very miserable.


    Hou Li doesn''t say a word, just struggles hard!!!


    "Still fighting? I admire you a little... " At last, Lynch moved his murderous heart and intention. Suddenly, he raised his feet, his voice was very gloomy: "you say, I was the first to strengthen your sister? Or kill your parents first? I think about it. I''d better strengthen your sister first. Well, after all, if your parents die first, they can''t accompany you to watch your sister being strengthened, can''t they? "


    Say, Lin Qimai moves a footstep, want to walk toward toilet!


    "How dare you?" The thin monkey''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know where his strength came from. He raised his hands and hugged one leg of Lin Che.


    "Get out of the way, draft it, your hands, dirty the little clothes!" Linche had a drink. The thin monkey''s hands were full of blood. This hug really soiled his clothes.


    Linche did not hesitate to raise the long sword in his hand, drop it and insert it into Houli''s back. However, it was not a fatal position. He would not kill Houli now. Houli was still valuable to him.


    "Brother!!! Elder brother...... " In the bathroom, Hou Qingqing finally collapsed when she saw this scene.


    In particular, she has been found by Lynch, and there is no need to continue to hide.


    With tears on her face, she pushed open the door of the bathroom, holding the mop in her hand, and recklessly came to Lin.


    However, Lin Che stared at Hou Qingqing thoughtfully. The color of thoughtfulness and greed in his eyes was very strong.


    Before, Hou Qingqing hid behind the door of the toilet. He had not seen the appearance of Hou Qingqing clearly, so he could only judge the approximate age of Hou Qingqing.


    The reason why it''s important to be strong - shanghou Qingqing is just to threaten Hou Li to say martial arts. But at this moment, when Hou Qingqing is mad and rushes towards him with a mop, he can see clearly.


    It''s beautiful! Hou Qingqing is very pure! He''s really moved! The best!


    "Qingqing, run! Run for me! " At the same second, Hou Li roared loudly, with blood in his mouth. He shouted with all his strength.


    "Run? Where to run? " However, Lin Che snorted and tried hard again. He wanted to step forward, but Hou Li was as mad as he was. He didn''t want to let go.


    Hearing Hou Li''s roar, Hou Qingqing stops at once, four or five meters away from Hou Li.


    "Qingqing, I want you to run!!!" Hou Li roared word by word.


    "It''s drafted. It''s really a dogskin plaster!" Hou Li is annoyed. The foot held by Hou Li makes a strong effort to lift it.


    Hou Li still does not let go, so that his whole body is lifted up by Lin Che''s feet. Then, Lin Che tries his best to stamp his feet again.


    "Touch..."


    Hou Li''s body collided with the ground.


    However, Hou Li did not let go.


    He knew very well that once he let go, his sister would die!


    As a brother, if you can''t protect your sister, is it still your brother? Hou Li''s face is ferocious, and he holds it by will.


    He has made up his mind that he will never let go even if he is really killed.


    "Three elders, help me catch this girl!" Lin Che takes a deep breath and looks at Lin Yuanbang.


    "I''m willing to serve you!" Lin Yuanbang smiled, but he didn''t do it all the time. He always stood on one side, because everything in front of him was too simple for his young master. He would only destroy the nature of the young master if he did. But now, if the young master let him do it, he would naturally do it.


    Lin Yuanbang can''t help but look at Hou Qingqing. He has some admiration at the bottom of his heart. It''s a good sign girl. No wonder his young master took a look at it.


    "Don''t Don''t Don''t I said, I said the skill, let my sister go, please! " Hou Li finally collapsed.


    At the bottom of his heart, Hou Li is dead. He feels guilty and says to himself: boss, I will break my promise after all. However, I really can''t help it. I can''t see my sister being ruined or my parents dying in front of me! Boss, please forgive my selfishness!!!


    "Now? Ha ha Don''t worry. I''ll finish playing with your sister first! " However, what Houli didn''t expect was that he underestimated Lin Che''s evil. This devil is not a human at all!


    Linche felt that he had made up his mind to eat Houli. Even if his sister was finished, what would happen? The life and death of Hou Li''s parents and his sister''s threat of life and death can still get the skill.


    And Houli''s sister, he must taste it! It''s not so easy to meet this kind of best!


    "Elder, catch her quickly, and then tie her up!" Lin Che can''t wait to explain to Lin Yuanbang."Yes, young master!" Lin Yuanbang nodded and walked towards Hou Qingqing.


    But Hou Qingqing retreats. Lin Yuanbang takes a step. She takes a step back.


    "Ah ah..." Hou Li hears Lin Che''s words, and his brain is buzzing. It seems that he is completely mad. He just raises his head and bites his mouth at Lin Che''s calf.


    Bite with all your strength!


    He is to bite, also want to bite Lin Che!!!

 Chapter 65

    "You..." Lin Che''s face changed greatly, and he was in severe pain. Subconsciously, he swung his foot held by Hou Li. Unfortunately, it was useless. Hou Li just held it to death without letting go of his hand or mouth.


    "Grass! Grass!! Grass!!! " The pain made Lin Che fierce, and his strength seemed to increase. He raised his feet, stamped them, stamped them, several times in a row, trying to get rid of Hou Li.


    Hou Li was thrown into a mess. His whole body seemed to be smashed. He almost fainted because of the fall. However, relying on that little thought, he insisted.


    Here, Hou Qingqing has retreated to the corner of the wall, and there is no way out, while Lin Yuanbang is three or four meters away.


    "Little girl, there is a saying that if you can''t resist, you can enjoy it and be pampered by our young master. Even once, you are lucky. What do you say?" Lin Yuanbang''s smile is more and more full-bodied. His steps are still so slow. He is not in a hurry. Anyway, everything is under control, isn''t it?


    "Go away! Get out of here!! Go away Hou Qingqing cried loudly, and the mop in his hand was smashing towards his eyes.


    Pa


    But Lin Yuanbang caught it all at once.


    Lin Yuanbang snorted scornfully. When his hands were so broken, the mop bar broke directly in the middle!


    "Little girl, this thing is not solid!" Lin Yuanbang said thoughtfully, throwing the broken mop on the ground and taking another step, only two meters away from Hou Qingqing.


    Lin Yuanbang took out a piece of rope from his sleeve, which seemed to be made of special materials.


    Hou Qingqing''s face is bloodless and hopeless. There is only one last glimmer of hope in her heart, that is brother Su Chen.


    "Remind me, this rope binds you, don''t struggle! The more struggle, the tighter, the tighter, this son is like a knife deep into your flesh and skin! " Lin Yuanbang raised the rope in his hand: "darling, stretch out your hand and cooperate a little!"


    "Help me, Wuwu Brother Su Chen, help me Finally, Hou Qingqing cried loudly. After all, she was only a 19-year-old girl, a simple girl who had never experienced anything. Her voice was painful and her tears were falling.


    "Tut tut I can''t help crying! Brother Su Chen? Who is he? Your boyfriend? Girls, when it comes to danger and despair, always look forward to their prince charming coming from the sky to save themselves! " Lin Yuanbang joked: "but reality is not a fairy tale. Where are so many prince charming? Moreover, even if there is a prince charming, will he be able to save you? Ha ha You should pray that your brother Su Chen doesn''t show up, otherwise, maybe, today, another person will die! "


    Speaking, Lin Yuanbang finally has no interest in saying anything more. When his eyes are cold, he raises his hand and goes forward.


    However.


    That''s the moment!


    "Touch..."


    A sound is like a huge iron ball falling from nine days and hitting the ground. It''s very, very loud.


    The loud noise was so sudden that both Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che were stunned.


    At the same time, it was clear that the door of the Lin family had fallen to the ground. At the door, it was a young man.


    Su Chen!


    Here comes Su Chen!


    Su Chen glanced at the scene in the hall, and his face was so cold that there was no emotion.


    In the hall, there was blood everywhere. The skinny monkey was beaten and seriously injured.


    And the parents of the thin monkey are also in the pool of blood. They are dying and have passed out.


    The only consolation is Hou Qingqing. Su Chen confirms that the thin figure in the corner of the hall is Hou Qingqing. She is intact now, but he is also very grateful. Fortunately, he came in time, which is a little bit less? Come a little later. What happened to Hou Qingqing?


    The indescribable anger is pounding at the bottom of Su Chen''s heart!!!


    He wants to kill people. He wants to kill people.


    "Wuwuwu Brother Su Chen, save mom and dad and brother! " All of a sudden, Hou Qingqing is the first one to open her mouth. Her voice is surprise, crying and begging.


    Su Chen''s heart couldn''t help but ache.


    A kind girl, when danger comes, what she thinks of is not herself, but her brother and parents.


    "He''s your brother Su Chen. He''s interesting. He''s really here. He''s in a good hurry!" Next second, Lin Yuanbang laughs, playfully.


    He can''t see that Su Chen is a martial artist. He thinks that Su Chen is an ordinary person.


    Why can''t he see that Su Chen is a martial artist? Because Su Chen is different from the skinny monkey and even all the martial arts practitioners. He has practiced many small secret techniques in his previous life, including the secret of gathering breath.


    The cultivation of the breath collection formula can astringe all the martial arts practitioners'' breath. If a thin monkey cultivates the breath collection formula, it may not suffer. However, other people in the breath collection formula can''t really practice it.


    It''s not a skill or martial art, but a small secret skill that Su Chen spent a lot of time in his previous life to deduce and create. It''s only suitable for his own Dantian, vein, etc. if someone else builds it, there will be a big problem, which will hurt the meridians slightly, and get into the devil seriously.Take a deep breath, Su Chen enters the hall, under the eyes of Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang.


    "You two commit suicide! I can see in the face of Lin Zi, not angry with the Lin family! " As he walked, Su Chen glanced at Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che again, a light way.


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud and seems to have no strength. However, when he said this, inexplicably, the temperature in the hall seemed to have an illusion of lowering.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, thank you]

 Chapter 66

    "What do you say?" Lin Che stared at Su Chen in amazement, only to find out if there was something wrong with his ears. Then he couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Yuanbang: "three elders, do you hear me? This kid let us commit suicide! Good domineering, good bull than, good strong ah! I''m so scared that I kneel down! "


    "Hahaha Young master, I''m also scared and my legs are soft! " Lin Yuanbang is very cooperative. There is a ponderous smile on the face of some vicissitudes and old people.


    Looking at Su Chen again, it seems that he did not hear the taunts and laughter of Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che at all, but went to the lean monkey.


    Su Chen squatted down: "thin monkey, can you still insist?"


    "Boss, I''m sorry..." The thin monkey said with guilt that he had involved Su Chen. He was really ashamed, especially Lin Che''s terror, which made him even worried if Su Chen would be his opponent? Even Su Chen will be like himself


    "Stop it, I''ll treat you first!" Su Chen stops the thin monkey from talking. He puts one hand on the thin monkey''s shoulder, and Xuan Qi quickly enters the thin monkey''s body.


    Xuanqi can be cured. The higher Xuanqi is, the better the healing effect will be. The Xuanqi of Suchen is naturally very high. After all, Tiandi Jue is an extremely horrible martial arts practice. There is no deliberately comparable existence in the whole Chinese territory.


    "Healing?" Lin Che also stood beside the skinny monkey, still holding the sword in his hand. At this moment, hearing the word "healing" in Su Chen''s mouth, his face was more exaggerated: "I didn''t hear it wrong, did I? Are you going to heal? Ha ha Do you want to tell me that you are also a martial artist? Or medicine master or something? Or, what kind of man in the martial arts world are you, with a big background? "


    Su Chen still hasn''t paid attention to Lin Che. His mind is all on the injury of the thin monkey. The injury of the thin monkey can''t be serious, but it''s definitely not light, especially the loss of blood. If the thin monkey hadn''t persisted all the time, he might have passed out.


    Su Chen turns Xuanqi and drives it toward the shoulder, back and other serious wounds of the thin monkey to help the wounds heal quickly and prevent the blood from flowing.


    "Boy!!! That''s enough. What? When will you continue to pretend? " Seeing that Su Chen seemed to put down a ridiculous rave, he never spoke again. Lin Che''s smile gradually became cold. His eyes narrowed, and his mouth was cruel. He stared at Su Chen: "originally, everything has nothing to do with you, but since you catch up, so..."


    At this point, Lynch suddenly raised his sword.


    "Shua!"


    It''s extremely ferocious. For Lin Che, Su Chen doesn''t play a big role. He hopes to get martial arts from the thin monkey''s mouth, but he doesn''t expect to get anything from Su Chen''s mouth.


    As for threatening the thin monkey with Su Chen, Su Chen is obviously not as good as the thin monkey''s sister and parents


    So, his sword went straight to Su Chen''s neck. He wanted a sword.


    As for Lynch, the secular world is full of ants. Since they are useless, it doesn''t matter to kill them at will. Ants die. Weakness is the original sin, isn''t it?


    Lin Che is a martial artist. He has been cultivating swords since he was a child. At this moment, he tries his best. This sword is very threatening.


    The sword shadow fluctuates, the speed of sharp sword is amazing, the angle is tricky


    A sword, like a flash of lightning, carries a clear sense of killing, locks Su Chen''s throat and hisses away.


    "Yes, master''s swordsmanship has made some progress!" Not far away, Lin Yuanbang spoke in a whisper of appreciation.


    And Lynch himself was gradually cruel, as if he had seen the next scene - well, there was a fatal wound on the boy''s neck, the blood was gathering, and the thin monkey was sprayed. The thin monkey might scream or faint.


    What a wonderful scene!


    Can''t help it, Lin Che licked his lips, his eyes brightened a lot!!!


    Soon, the sword was only a foot away from Su Chen''s neck. Lin Che''s blood was boiling, and he could not help shouting.


    But at this time, between the lightning and flint, suddenly, Su Chen suddenly raised his head.


    In the eye, a calm and chilling face, Lin Che''s mind was in a flash, as if the whole person had been hit by lightning.


    At the same second, Su Chen slightly sideways his neck.


    Suddenly, it is clear that Lin Che''s long sword and Su Chen''s neck are just one silk away!


    Su Chen is still calm. He doesn''t even change his breath or his eyes. It seems that he''s a little bit worse. It''s very dangerous, but in fact, it''s all under his control.


    In his previous life, he was a master of Xuanqi and the most powerful. His fighting experience and vision can be imagined to be terrible. Lin Che''s sword, in his eyes, is full of flaws. It''s really too simple to hide from the past.


    Of course, don''t look at such a simple dodge. If you change to another martial artist, it''s almost impossible. It''s only Su Chen.


    "You..." Sure enough, Su Chen took it for granted, but Lin Che was like a ghost. His mind was almost shattered, and his subconscious wanted to roar.


    However, he suddenly found that he could not make a sound!!!


    Because, his neck has been suchenka.Su Chen is too fast. When he gets up, he moves like a dragon. If he doesn''t move, he will have already. One move is the momentum of thunder. He takes Lin Che''s fatal position.


    Lynch has no time to dodge, and no strength to dodge. He doesn''t even struggle and roar. He has been stuck by Su Chen''s neck.


    "Let you commit suicide, you don''t want to, then, think of such an easy death, it''s very difficult!" Su Chen looks at Lin Che. He doesn''t crush Lin Che''s neck directly, but says lightly.


    The voice fell. Su Chen''s other hand suddenly turned into a talon and caught Lin Che''s wrist with a long sword.


    A break.


    Click!


    Lin Che''s wrist is broken, and the sword falls into Su Chen''s hands.


    So, Su Chen stuck Lin Che''s neck with one hand, grasped his life, and held a long sword with the other.


    "You What do you do? Let go of the young master In the distance, until this moment, Lin Yuanbang was able to react. His face was turning red and pale. He tightly clenched his fist, held his breath, and stared at Su Chen and Lin Che with great nervousness and horror. The bottom of his heart was like a tsunami.


    How could this happen?! Lin Yuanbang can''t believe it!


    A common ant in the secular world can capture a young master who is a martial artist alive in one move. This This It''s just crazy.


    Su Chen did not take a look at Lin Yuanbang, but raised his hand holding the long sword, turning his wrist gently, four times in a row.


    Then, Ding, Su Chen releases his sword, which falls on the ground, and releases his other hand.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Che fell to the ground in a shrill scream.


    It can be seen that there is a trace of blood on his wrists and ankles, and the tendons of his limbs are cut by Su Chen''s four continuous swords.


    Lin Che can''t move. He can''t even commit suicide.


    "Skinny monkey, he''ll give it to you!" Su Chen looks at the thin monkey and says.


    Thin monkey''s hatred for Lin Che can be imagined. He naturally wants to let thin monkey do it himself and revenge himself.


    In the hands of the skinny monkey, Lynch''s end can be imagined.


    "If I give you another choice, will you choose to commit suicide directly?" Then, Su Chen looked at Lin Yuanbang and asked softly.


    "No matter who you are?! If the young master of the Lin family died here today, the Lin family will make you regret coming to the world! " Lin Yuanbang took a deep breath, his voice was very heavy.


    "It seems that even if I give you another chance, you still don''t want to choose suicide!" Su Chen didn''t answer Lin Yuanbang''s threat, but smiled sarcastically.


    "Boy!!! Do you really think you''re strong? " Lin Yuanbang roared, "do you really think you''ve decided to eat me?"


    But Su Chen moves. Under the horrible body method, Su Chen is just like a gust of wind. In a blink of an eye, he just takes less than one breath. He has stood in front of Lin Yuanbang and faced Lin Yuanbang. The distance between them is less than one meter. Su Chen stares at Lin Yuanbang''s eyes and says, "I''m really strong, and I can eat you!"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. If you have something to do tonight, you write a chapter. If you owe the next chapter, you can make it up tomorrow. Tomorrow is the third watch]

 Chapter 67

    "Death!" Su Chen''s extremely domineering words, and Lin Yuanbang''s stimulating words, no more nonsense, directly.


    Whoosh


    In the air, the sound of friction is slightly harsh, but it can be seen that Lin Yuanbang is like a startled goose, with strange steps and rules. He carries the strong wind power, and moves towards the dust of the Soviet Union. In the process of moving, his hands and shadows are twining and waving in front of his chest.


    Su Chen stands still and looks at Lin Yuanbang.


    Lin Yuanbang''s strength is still very good. After all, he is the three elders of the middle-class family in the martial arts world. He has been practicing martial arts for decades, and has been at the middle level of Xuanqi training environment.


    In terms of pure power, this level of martial arts cultivator usually has 1500 Jin to 2000 Jin, which is almost equivalent to the power of Su Chen, a novice martial arts cultivator in Tiandi Jue.


    However, the true combat effectiveness is never purely judged by strength.


    Eyesight!


    Experience!


    Mentality!


    Luck!


    Wait


    In actual combat, they are all important factors that affect the result.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is one of the top Xuanqi masters in these aspects, and one of the best in China.


    So, even if Lin Yuanbang in front of him can be regarded as the strongest one he has met since the rebirth of Su Chen, in fact, in Su Chen''s eyes, Lin Yuanbang can only be regarded as an ant, a slightly larger ant.


    In a flash!!!


    "Drink..." Lin Yuanbang has come to the front of him. I can hear him clearly. Lin Yuanbang comes to Su Chen''s front door with a furious drink and a long fist.


    Su Chen''s feet are incredibly flexible, like a pulley.


    With the sliding of his feet, Su Chen easily turned sideways and passed by Lin Yuanbang. Lin Yuanbang was just a flower in front of his eyes, and Su Chen had already walked behind him.


    "Your body method is OK, but you pay too much attention to shape, that is to say, there are too many flowers around, white and wasteful Xuanqi. On the contrary, your fist is too solid, practical, no change, rhythm, dull and uninteresting." Su Chen made a random comment.


    His voice swam into Lin Yuanbang''s ear. Suddenly, Lin Yuanbang felt as if he had fallen into the ice hole. From the beginning to the end, his whole body was cold!


    Endless panic, like the waves under the tsunami, crazy in the bottom of my heart.


    "Of course, the most disappointing thing is that your mind is not firm enough. During the battle, you can even be afraid of wandering. It''s really the decades of martial arts training that has been done to dogs!" Su Chen said again. I really don''t think it''s interesting.


    Voice down.


    Standing behind Lin Yuanbang, Su Chen raised his eyes abruptly, flashed a cold color, and went directly to the top of Lin Yuanbang''s legs and feet.


    Touch!!!


    In the harsh crash sound, it seems that there is also bone crack sound.


    Lin Yuanbang fell on his knees.


    Before he screamed, Su Chen gathered his right hand between the lightning and flint. His right hand was in the shape of a hawk''s claw. He grabbed Lin Yuanbang''s right hand in a flash and made a slight turn.


    Click!


    Lin Yuanbang''s arm was broken.


    Then, as he did, Su Chen broke another arm of Lin Yuanbang.


    Until then.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Yuanbang''s scream came out. It was so loud that the eardrum of the thorn would be broken.


    "The skinny monkey, he, has also given it to you!" Su Chen looks at the thin monkey and says.


    "You You You dare, you dare to kill us, the Lin family will not let you go!!! The Lin family is a big family in the martial arts world! " At this time, Lin Che, who was prostrate and paralyzed, suddenly shouted.


    He''s threatening the skinny monkey.


    "Yes!!! The Lin family knows that when we come to look for Miss Lin Zi, we will find out. If we die, you can''t escape to the ends of the world. Not only you, your parents, relatives and friends, etc., but also you will be affected by life like death! " With the threat of Lynch''s anger, Lin Yuanbang also tried to resist the miserable pain and roared.


    The thin monkey can''t help looking at Su Chen. Of course, he wants to kill Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang. But if Su Chen doesn''t nod, he''s still uneasy.


    Can su Chen hold it?


    If you can''t hold it and hurt Su Chen, you can''t do it. The thin monkey thinks he''s sorry enough for Su Chen.


    "You mean the pigeon?" Su Chen''s abrupt way.


    Pigeon?!


    Su Chen mentioned the word "Pigeon". Immediately, Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang stopped talking and screaming like ghosts. They even held their breath completely and were completely stunned.


    "The pigeons of the Lin family are very good. If anything happens to the people of the Lin family outside, the pigeons can bring the news back to the Lin family. Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled admiringly: "is pigeon the only advantage of the Lin family?"


    Speaking of this, Su Chen suddenly said, "do you know why I know that the pigeons of Lin family saw everything and still didn''t beat that pigeon down?"Su chendun for a while, a little bit more thoughtless disdain: "because, Lin family?! What is the Lin family? Is it great? Can I have it? "


    Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang were even more silent, as if they had forgotten the pain. Suddenly, they were thrilled to the extreme. In their mind, except for an idea they couldn''t believe, Su Chen had enough strength to deal with the Lin family.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it almost scared Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang!


    "You Who are you? " Lin Yuanbang''s trembling way.


    "Me! Su Chen! " Su Chen smiled and then looked at the thin monkey: "they two, how do you want them to die, how do you want them to die..."


    "Yes, boss!" The thin monkey nodded heavily, and his face turned red with excitement.


    Su Chen is walking towards the parents of the skinny monkeys, to give them a little healing, to ensure that their lives are not dangerous.


    Then, Su Chen goes to the corner and reaches out to Hou Qingqing: "stand up! All right! Your brother and your parents are all right! It''s all over! "


    "You Are you brother Su Chen Hou Qingqing''s white baby like face is full of gratitude and worship. The look of fear, tension and despair has dissipated a lot.


    "Well, Qingqing, you are excellent. You saved your brother and your parents!" Su Chen laughs and pulls Hou Qingqing up.


    Hou Qingqing, 19, is very tall, wearing a ponytail, pale blue jeans, a pair of white shoes and a white blouse. She is completely plain without any powder.


    Standing there, it''s really beautiful.


    Su Chen admits that he has been amazed!


    The thin monkey has such a cute and lovely sister.


    "Brother Su Chen, thank you!" Hou Qingqing stood in front of Su Chen and whispered, suddenly, inexplicably lowered her head. Then, she suddenly raised her head again. She hesitated and asked expectantly: "brother Su Chen, I I Can I call you often later? "

 Chapter 68

    "Er..." Su Chen was a little shocked, then nodded and smiled.


    In the following time, Su Chen takes Hou Qingqing to the room, because in the hall, the thin monkey is furiously revenging Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang. Those pictures are not suitable for Hou Qingqing to see.


    The thin monkey let off for half an hour.


    Finally, call the police.


    The alarm is required by Su Chen. There is nothing about the alarm, because the martial arts and secular circles are independent.


    The law of the secular world can''t control those who practice martial arts. Under normal circumstances, the martial arts world will not involve in the affairs of the secular world.


    Lin Che and Lin Yuanbang, who died in the hands of the skinny monkey, belong to the martial arts practitioners. The police came here to help the skinny monkey deal with the bodies of Lin Yuanbang and Lin Che. They would never do anything to the skinny monkey.


    After everything is done, the thin monkey first sent his parents to the hospital. Then, Su Chen finally asked his own question: "thin monkey, how do you learn martial arts?"


    "At first, I didn''t understand it at all, but after several days of research and try, I succeeded!" The thin monkey said, obviously, he was also confused.


    "Strange!" Su dust shakes his head. There is definitely a special reason why the thin monkey can get into the martial arts so quickly. The talent of the thin monkey is really not high, but the speed of the beginner in a few days is terrible. It''s totally contradictory!


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Am I not cultivating right? "


    "No, skinny monkey, when you practice, if you feel any special feeling, or any special discovery, please let me know!" Su Chen thought for a moment, and he thought, what kind of special physique is the thin monkey, which is suitable for martial arts cultivation, but he still doesn''t know what the physique is? However, anyway, he was very happy. It''s a great good thing that the thin monkey has a strong martial arts talent.


    Two hours later, it was evening, and Su Chen left the house of the thin monkey.


    Just left the community.


    The phone rings.


    Lan Qing''s cell phone number.


    Su Chen smiled and connected his cell phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Chen, sister Wan Yun wants to invite you to dinner!" Lan Qing said, last night, Xiao Wanyun wanted to invite Su Chen to dinner through Lan Qing. But last night, Lan Qing didn''t call Su Chen because she was thinking about the bet with Su Chen. Would she really want to give Su Chen her first kiss? Last night, she didn''t think well Today, I still haven''t thought about it, but I can''t drag on. I can only call Su Chen and take a step by step. Maybe Su Chen forgot?


    Su Chen was not surprised.


    Xiao Wanyun? A very interesting girl.


    In his previous life, he knew Xiao Wanyun, the only woman president of Wudao society in Chengfeng University, was very famous. It was hard to know.


    For Xiao Wanyun, Su Chen''s only impression is that she is a girl who loves martial arts and has a strong character.


    So yesterday afternoon, when he saw Xiao Wanyun at the douwu platform of Chengfeng University, he had expected that Xiao Wanyun might try to pull himself into her hongyunwudao society.


    Sure enough, today, Lan Qing called.


    "Su Chen, sister Wan Yun helped you yesterday!" Su Chen doesn''t say a word. Lan Qing is a little worried. She''s frank, but she''s not euphemistic.


    "If you don''t ask me to have dinner, it seems that I won the bet between us. When will you bet on me?" Su Chen could not help joking.


    "You..." On the other side of the mobile phone, Lanqing''s face suddenly turned red. She took away her little sister''s dress. It''s not impossible. She could do it, but she could not help kissing. Lanqing''s pretty face became redder. This bastard, so fierce, obviously lied to me on purpose for the first kiss. So I think that Lanqing''s heart beat accelerated inexplicably. Does this bastard like himself, so she took a bet


    "Want to cheat?" On the mobile phone side, Su Chen smiles, not knowing Lan Qing''s shyness at the moment and women''s careful thinking.


    "I''ll give you a kiss tonight. That''s the deal. At seven o''clock in the evening, the drunk fairy tower will not disappear!" Lan Qing said, and hung up her cell phone directly.


    "This girl, really?" Su Chen is a little shocked. In fact, he just wants to tease Lan Qing and blow her arrogance. Unexpectedly


    Night falls.


    7 p.m.


    In front of zuixianlou hotel.


    Su Chen comes down from a taxi.


    Just got down.


    "This way..." The voice of blue and Qing comes, and blue and Xiao are standing in front of the door of zuixianlou.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened when he saw it.


    Obviously, Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun are all dressed up tonight.


    Xiao Wanyun is as quiet as water, with some cool but quiet temperament. She has flesh colored stockings, half high-heeled flesh pink high-heeled shoes, hip skirt, red vest, beige cardigan, high hair and light makeup. The whole person looks different. She looks like a college student seven times and a white-collar three times, which makes Su Chen see more.But Lanqing is not bad at all. Lanqing is very beautiful. She has a baby face and a very good figure. After her hair is washed out and dyed with those colors, she has long black hair like a waterfall, a blue lady like skirt and lovely cartoon cloth shoes, just like a high school student. In fact, she is one year older than Suchen and has passed her 21st birthday.


    "The makeup is off!" Su Chen walked over and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful!"


    Speaking, Su Chen couldn''t help but look at the blue and clear red lips. It was only subconsciously thinking of the bet that he took a look.


    But Lanqing stares at Su Chen fiercely, suddenly raises her hands, embraces her neck, stands on tiptoe, and directly kisses her.


    Su chenzhen is really stupid!!!


    Unfortunately, before he had time to feel it, Lanqing had released. It was clear that Lanqing''s pretty face was as red as the ripe watermelon flesh.


    "I have fulfilled my promise, hum!" Lan Qing hums.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs awkwardly. I don''t know what to say.


    "I''m Xiao Wanyun!" Xiao Wanyun came forward gracefully and extended his white hand: "Lan Qing''s good friend, get to know you formally!"

 Chapter 69

    "Su Chen!" Su Chen also reaches out his hand and holds it with Xiao Wanyun. Although he has no other thoughts, he can''t help but shake his mind after holding Xiao Wanyun''s small hand. It''s very smooth, and a little cool, just like a piece of superior jade.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Su Chen released his hand. He didn''t have the habit of forcibly holding the hands of other girls.


    "Let''s go in! Hum, I have ordered a table! Su Chen, thank you! The table in zuixianlou is not easy to order! " Lan Qing opens her legs and walks towards the drunken fairy tower. She is a little proud.


    Su Chen and Xiao Wanyun follow.


    Enter Zuixian tower, sure enough, there are many people, a lively scene.


    Of course, Su Chen is the focus. Who makes Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing beautiful? And, or that kind of temperament different beauty!


    Su Chen has almost become the target of public criticism. Too many envious and envious eyes have scratched his body.


    Soon.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the three men came to a table by the window.


    The service provided by the waiters was very considerate. There was no shortage of services, such as pouring water, delivering wet towels, delivering apron, etc.


    And Lan Qing is not polite, and the host general, order.


    She ordered a total of five dishes, not much, but they were all special.


    One is Huoxian maoxuewang, one is grilled lamb chops, one is mild fire sea urchin tofu, one is steamed eight treasure crab, and the other is four shows in the pond.


    And, of course, a nice bottle of red wine.


    After the waiter left with the menu, Xiao looked at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, I think you should know what I want to invite you to dinner!"


    Xiao Wanyun likes to be open-minded, which is her sincerity.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded, "just call me Su Chen!"


    "Don''t know what you think?" Xiao Wanyun looks forward to Su Chen. He is really looking forward to it.


    "That I don''t want to join any Wudao society at present! " Su Chen can''t bear to refuse. Such a beautiful woman stares at herself and has expectations and entreaties. 99.9% of the men can''t refuse, but Su Chen happens to be 0.1% of the existence.


    With Su Chen''s refusal, Xiao Wanyun''s pretty face flashed a touch of disappointment, but soon, the color of disappointment was covered by her.


    "Su Chen, can''t you just promise sister Wan Yun? For the first time, sister Wan Yun invites others so sincerely! " Lan Qing said anxiously, "besides, you will be very free when you go to hongyunwudao club. Sister Wanyun is the president of the club. She will never embarrass you!"


    "OK, Lan Qing, stop talking!" Xiao Wanyun stops Lanqing from going on. She''s very understanding and doesn''t like to force. If Lanqing goes on, she will force.


    "But..." What else did Lanqing want to say, but was interrupted by Xiao Wanyun: "not so much, let''s have a good meal. It''s not easy to come to zuixianlou!"


    "All right!" Lan Qing bit her lips and stared at Su Chen. In her beautiful eyes, there was a twinkling of light. She seemed to think of some way and attention.


    Next.


    The atmosphere seemed awkward.


    But, soon, it''s served.


    The atmosphere is much better, and Su Chen is much more comfortable.


    The food in zuixianlou is really delicious. Su Chen has a good time.


    Xiao Wanyun and Lanqing are very convergent.


    Eating eating.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Pa......" All of a sudden, the table where the three of Su Chen were was was shaking violently, and it started to vibrate.


    It was a young man, standing at the table, dressed in black casual clothes, his face was cold and pale. He stared at Xiao Wanyun and said, "who let you name me?"


    "Brother, I......" Xiao Wanyun''s face slightly changed. He bit his lips. He was embarrassed, regretted, confused and angry.


    "Now, the whole Chengfeng University knows that you are my sister. Ha ha Did you achieve your goal? What a thick skin! Do you think you deserve to be Xiao Yi''s sister? " The young man is Xiao Yi naturally. He snorts with disgust and disdain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xiao didn''t say a word, but her face was obviously pale. Under the table, she also clenched her fist.


    "I''ll give you three days to drop out. If I can''t do it, I''ll go to the red cloud martial arts club you founded and destroy it by myself!" Xiao Yi said unquestionably, "it''s ridiculous that any waste can establish Wudao society!"


    Xiao Wanyun lowered his head, clenched his fists tighter, and his fingernails were all in his hands.


    Obviously, Xiao Wanyun has tears in her beautiful eyes.


    "Waste!!!" After putting down these cruel words one after another, Xiao Yi hums and wants to turn around and leave.


    At the same second, Su Chen, who had been quiet and silent, abruptly put down his chopsticks and looked at Xiao Wanyun: "I agree to join hongyunwudao society. From now on, I am a member of hongyunwudao society!"After that, Su Chen did not look at Xiao''s shocked, surprised and grateful eyes, but turned to Xiao Yi: "as you said, in three days, you go to Hongyun Wudao club in person, I''d like to see how you killed it by yourself?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 70

    Xiao Yi is about to leave. He stops abruptly. His eyes are like two sharp knives, aiming at Su Chen.


    "I''ll give you the chance to take back your apology and what you just said. At present, no one in Chengfeng University dare to talk to me like this!" Xiao Yi stares at Su Chen deeply: "I know that you are su Chen and that you defeated Fang Ke, but this is not the reason why you can be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "Go away!" However, Su Chen only gave such a word, and didn''t even raise his head.


    Su Chen likes proud people. He is a proud person himself, but he doesn''t like people who are arrogant and have a sense of superiority without capital.


    Obviously, Xiao Yi is such a presence.


    Xiao Yi is a martial arts cultivator, so Su Chen can be sure. However, Xiao Yi has never been a martial arts cultivator for more than one year, which belongs to the level just started.


    This level may not be as good as Lynch''s.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen''s word "roll" came into his ear. In a moment, Xiao Yi was almost suffocated. He couldn''t believe that someone dared to talk to him like this.


    Not only Xiao Yi, but Xiao Wanyun is also shocked. She looks at Su Chen in a daze, and only feels that Su Chen at this moment is inexplicably full of an attractive temperament, and her mind has changed.


    However, Xiao Wanyun is also very, very worried. Her relationship with Xiao Yi is very bad. However, Xiao Yi''s talent in martial arts and combat must also be recognized.


    Su Chen is also extremely powerful. Can he really be Xiao Yi''s opponent? Xiao Wanyun is not sure.


    "I hope three days later, you can still be as hard as you are now!" Take a deep breath. In the end, Xiao Yi didn''t do anything. He couldn''t help it.


    Why? Because he lacks a little assurance after all.


    Su Chen''s bullying, his strong bullying and his weird mystery all make him have some scruples!


    Xiao Yi is a cautious and calm man. He is not allowed to have any slightest slip.


    Therefore, he would rather resist his anger with this words than directly fight with Su Chen.


    Three days later, he was sure enough, because three days later, he would not go to hongyunwudao society alone.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen is more and more tired of Xiao Yi. How can Xiao Yi swallow his anger? It''s very disappointing.


    With such a forward-looking and afraid character, Xiao Yi is doomed to achieve little in martial arts cultivation.


    Cultivating martial arts is the way to go against the sky. What we need is an indomitable and desperate momentum.


    "Su Chen, you How are you? Are you not afraid of Xiao Yi? " After Xiao Yi left, the stars almost appeared in her blue and clear eyes. She stared at Su Chen and worshipped him.


    Xiao Yi is a legendary figure in Chengfeng University, but he is so patient in front of Su Chen, which is really unexpected.


    "Su Chen, do you really want to join Hongyun Wudao society, or?" Xiao Wanyun bit his red lips slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "I really want to join, but maybe I will leave Chengfeng university soon!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you are a member of our hongyunwudao society in your days at Chengfeng University!" Xiao Wanyun hurriedly said, his face flushed with excitement.


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. Beauty is beauty. When it''s cold, it''s like Chang''e fairy in ice cold moon palace. When it''s happy, it''s like the world''s most beautiful.


    It seems that Su Chen''s eyes are not only appreciative, but also hot. Xiao Wanyun quickly lowers his head and eats silently.


    However, soon Xiao looked up again and got serious: "Su Chen, my brother must hate you. You must be careful! My brother''s flaws must be reported, never mind! "


    "Tell me about you and your brother!" Su Chen puts down his chopsticks and is curious. Even if there is no kinship between brother and sister, they should not be so bad.


    "In fact, he and I are not brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. We have a common father, but each has its own mother!" Xiao Wanyun seems to be hesitant, but in the end, he says slowly:


    "Xiao Yi''s mother is my father''s first wife, named Ren Fanghua. However, shortly after Xiao Yi was born, Ren Fanghua disappeared. "


    " it seems that Father knows about where Ren Fanghua went, but never says! "


    "After Ren Fanghua disappeared, two years later, my father married his wife, my mother. Another year and a half later, I was born!"


    "In fact, my father prefers Xiao Yi more, including my mother, who is also very good to Xiao Yi. However, Xiao Yi has been eccentric since he was young, fond of boxing and feet, and obsessed with cultivating a skill."


    "It is said that the skill was left by Ren Fanghua. I only saw it once, and then I never saw it again!"


    "When I was ten years old, Xiao Yi was thirteen years old. Once, I disturbed him to practice martial arts. He moved his hand directly to me, and I was interrupted by him!"


    "At that time, my father and my mother were very angry. They scolded Xiao Yi for the first time, and locked him in the room to let him think for a day.""After that, Xiao Yi saw me as if he saw his enemy. He warned me not to say that I was his sister to anyone in the school, and that he didn''t talk to me at all!"


    "The reason why I practice martial arts is actually that I started when Xiao Yi broke my arm when I was ten years old, but my talent is limited."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yi''s mother left him a skill..." After Xiao Wanyun''s narration, Su Chen focuses on it.


    Since Xiao Yi''s mother, Ren Fanghua, left Xiao Yi with a skill, it is likely that this skill is martial arts cultivation, which can also explain why Xiao Yi can become a martial arts practitioner at the beginning? Can you explain why Ren Fanghua suddenly disappeared after giving birth to Xiao Yi? She is a man of martial arts. It''s unrealistic that she wants to marry an ordinary man in the secular world for a lifetime.


    Just like the weaver and the cowherd in the myth, there is a huge gap between the ordinary people and the martial arts practitioners. This gap determines that, basically, the women who cultivate their own martial arts, even if they are willing to marry the ordinary people, will never agree with the families and forces behind them.


    After understanding everything, Su Chen turns away from the topic and stops asking about Xiao Yi. Gradually, Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun smile a little more and the atmosphere is warm.


    An hour later.


    The three men walked out of the drunken immortal building.


    "Or shall we sing?" Lan Qing suggested that, obviously, she didn''t want to end and go home so soon.


    "No!" Xiao Wanyun shook her head. She was not interested in singing and so on. She was only interested in martial arts. She said, "let''s go to the martial arts hall!"


    "Ah?" Lan Qing is shocked. Have you seen someone running to the Wudao hall after a dinner party?


    "Xiaoqing, please meet my sister''s wishes! Su Chen is so powerful that he has a chance to teach me. I don''t want to miss this chance! " Xiao Wanyun whispered in Lan Qing''s ear, "there will be more opportunities after singing."

 Chapter 71

    "Here I see! " Lan Qing smiles, so it is. Late cloud wants Su Chen to teach her one move and half move. She is also interested. Su Chen is so powerful that she can teach herself one move and half move!


    Next second, Lan Qing looks up slightly, and says with some charming words: "Su Chen, let''s go to Wudao Hall..."


    "All right!" Su Chen touched her nose, and he heard what they said. It''s not impossible to teach them one move and one half move. Naturally, he won''t sweep the nature of the two women, especially they are the most beautiful women.


    "Ouye!" Lan Qing is as excited as the child. Xiao Wanyun smiles.


    Because none of the three people drove here, they had to take a taxi.


    Unfortunately, no matter Su Chen or Lan Qing or Xiao Wanyun, they are not willing to take the co pilot position.


    The first position is relatively unsafe, and the second is easy to get carsick.


    As a result, all three sat in the back row.


    Su Chen sits in the middle, with Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun on the left and right.


    Because the back row of the taxi is not big, so it''s very close.


    The fragrance of the two women is very clear.


    Xiao Wanyun has a light fragrance of lily, while Lanqing has a fragrance of rose. Two kinds of fragrance are around the tip of his nose, which makes Su Chen unable to help himself.


    In addition, the two women are very close to him, and he can even feel the temperature of their skin, which makes his mind floating.


    Isn''t it human life?


    Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun keep silent and bow their heads slightly. They are shy in their beautiful eyes. When the car shakes, brakes and turns a little, they will be close to Su Chen


    Their hearts beat very, very fast.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The taxi stopped.


    LAN Qinghe and Xiao Wanyun get out of the car quickly, just like running away.


    Su Chen paid the fare.


    "This is Hengfeng Wudao hall!" Xiao Wanyun pointed to the building on the other side of the road where the sign was erected on more than ten floors. He simply said: "there are many Wudao pavilions in Chengfeng city. I have been there basically, but the one with the most and the most complete Wudao equipment is this one. Moreover, every few days, there will be some powerful martial artists coming to Hengfeng Wudao pavilions to teach martial arts and martial arts knowledge publicly!"


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t comment much. He understood that the martial arts hall is just like the boxing hall, Taekwondo Hall, judo hall, etc.


    Soon, the three took the elevator to the floor of Hengfeng Wudao hall.


    Just got off the elevator, we can see a bright glass door hall, which is very wide, big and magnificent.


    "Hee hee, Su Chen, isn''t it good? Hengfeng Wudao hall is very big! " Lan Qing smiles.


    "It''s quite big, and there are many people!" Su Chen did not deny.


    "There are a lot of people. It''s strange that there are some strong martial artists coming tonight." Xiao Wanyun murmured, and then frowned: "but even if it''s the strong martial arts, it shouldn''t be so many people? What happened? "


    "I''ll know if I go in?" Lan Qing can''t wait. She grabs Su Chen and Xiao Wanyun''s arms and walks quickly to the martial arts hall of Hengfeng.


    As soon as I went in, "Welcome!" The two welcoming ladies in the same clothes bowed respectfully with smiles.


    "Why are so many people today?" Lan Qing asked quickly.


    "Sir, miss, you are very lucky. Tonight, Mr. Chen seems to be coming to Hengfeng Wudao hall!" That welcome miss some proud way.


    "Mr. Chen tan?" Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun''s faces changed a little. They were shocked. Obviously, they had heard of Chen Xiang.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen seems!!!" The welcome lady was more excited.


    "Who is Chen as if?" Su Chen asked Lan Qing in a whisper.


    Blue Qing gives Su Chen a white look, because Su Chen talks in her ear. There is heat flowing through her. It''s really frivolous


    "Chen seems to be a famous martial arts champion in China. At the age of thirty-two, he once fought with one of the underground black boxers. He accidentally killed the black boxer and became famous at one stroke. After he became famous, he also fought with fierce tigers in a ten square meter narrow cage in front of the public. It took only five minutes to subdue the fierce tigers. His achievements are many, many, many, many, many It''s just awesome! " Blue and clear fast way.


    Su Chen nodded, but still didn''t make any comments.


    "Why don''t we go to the martial arts training room first, and then we can see if Chen seems really powerful?" Xiao Wanyun asks Su Chen.


    The martial arts training room in her mouth is a separate room that can practice martial arts. Every time she comes here, she enters her own room. It''s her habit to practice martial arts by using those martial arts equipment. Tonight, it''s time to change this habit. To be honest, she''s also looking forward to the famous Chen Yi.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    Time goes by.


    In the next ten minutes, there are more and more people in Hengfeng Wudao club!!!


    It''s almost a sea of people.


    It was about 8:30 p.m.Suddenly, there was a group of people in black outside the gate of Hengfeng wudaoshe. They seemed to be a human wall, protecting several people in the middle.


    that scene is as like as two peas.


    Standing in the middle of those men in black was a young man, about one hundred and seventy-five in height, half an inch in height, with a long white shirt and a blank face. He raised his head slightly and walked in step by step.


    "Master Chen!"


    "Master Chen!"


    "Master Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, around the three people, the crowd was already excited, shouting one by one, and many people were taking photos.


    Chen seems to be used to such a scene. Without any fear or tension, he walked into the Hengfeng Wudao Club easily.


    As Chen seems to have entered the Wudao society, the scene is louder. It''s like the sound of gongs and drums shaking the sky and making people suffocate.


    Walking, walking, walking


    Chen seems to pass by the three men of Su Chen.


    It is clear that he saw blue Qinghe Xiao Wanyun more clearly. Although his eyes were still calm, his eyes were excited and greedy, as if he saw his prey.


    However, Chen didn''t seem to say much. Instead, he walked towards the high platform that Hengfeng Wudao society had already prepared and built in advance.


    Standing on the high platform, he suddenly raised his hands to signal that everyone was quiet.


    All of a sudden, the scene was really quiet. Chen seemed to have a terrible appeal.


    "If you can come here today, it is enough to show that you are all people who like to practice your body and martial arts. So, what is martial arts? What is martial art? How to cultivate martial arts? " Chen seemed to smile and asked, "who knows? You can answer with your hands up. "


    Unfortunately, more than ten breaths passed, no one raised his hand!!!


    Chen seemed to have more smiles on his face, and his eyes flashed a trace of thoughtfulness and disdain.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly looks at Su Chen, Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun. To be exact, he stares at Su Chen: "this young man, you come to answer my question, what is martial arts cultivation? What is martial art? How to cultivate martial arts? "


    In a flash, Su Chen became the focus of nearly a thousand people in the whole hall. Everyone looked at Su Chen and stared at him.


    Chen seems to be deliberately creating difficulties for Su Chen. He wants Su Chen to be humiliated in front of so many people. Why? Because he was amazed by Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun, he was eager and greedy.


    Su Chen and his two daughters stand together and are naturally hostile to him.


    To humiliate Su Chen, you can directly strangle this potential rival in the cradle. Why not?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 72

    Su Chen is a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be named by master Chen.


    However, he is really not interested in answering Chen''s questions.


    Although Su Chen thinks that he knows more about martial arts than Chen Chen, he was the existence of Xuanqi master level in his previous life, and he is the most powerful in martial arts field, so we can imagine how much he knows.


    But why did he answer? Be a monkey? Surrounded? It''s boring


    Of course, the present Chen seems to be OK, not to be a fraud.


    Su Chen clearly felt that the other side was also a martial arts cultivator. Although it was only in the early stage of Xuanqi practice, the bottom of the martial arts cultivators, it was the martial arts cultivator after all. It was more than enough to be a master in the world of ordinary people, to explain the key points of martial arts cultivation for those who were fond of martial arts, to demonstrate fist techniques, foot techniques, etc.


    However, it seems that if Chen compares with himself


    Ha ha.


    Is it comparable?


    Although Su Chen is just a novice martial artist, he is comparable to the middle stage of Xuanqi training environment because of the super terror of the secrets of heaven and earth. In addition, those fighting experiences, horrible body skills, powerful martial arts, secret skills and so on in the past are not his opponents in the late stage of Xuanqi training environment.


    So, to be honest, there is no comparability, the gap is too big, so big that he has no mood swings, so big that he directly ignores Chen Xiang.


    Su Chen''s face was silent, as if he didn''t hear Chen''s name calling. This expression fell into Chen''s eyes.


    Chen seems a little upset!


    He thinks Su Chen can''t answer for sure, but the other side should be shy and embarrassed instead of the expression at the moment


    Only in this way can we be ashamed. Only in this way can we make those two gorgeous beauties who are beside him feel bad for him, and can we easily pry away these two gorgeous beauties.


    At the same time.


    Around, there was a lot of noise, all aimed at Su Chen:


    "boy, what do you say to master Chen? Do you say anything?"


    "Are you mute or deaf? Being named by master Chen, it''s such an honor that you are the same as the corpse!!! "


    "Boy, you''d better apologize to master Chen. How dare you ignore master Chen? It''s disrespectful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the stage, Chen seemed to have a smile on his lips, and he had an attitude of going to the theatre.


    However.


    He underestimated the nature of Su Chen!!!


    In the face of so many swearing and blaming voices, Su Chen still has no expression and silence, which makes people feel depressed.


    "Is this boy really deaf or mute?" Chen seems to be a little surprised at the bottom of his heart. Otherwise, the other side''s heart is too good, isn''t it?


    Where does he know, Su Chen''s pride? Su Chen doesn''t care about the thousands of people around him. Does the elephant care about a group of ants shouting at their feet?


    In comparison with these people, it''s self degradation.


    After a few breaths, Chen seemed to open his mouth again: "this gentleman, can''t you see Chen as me? Why not? Let me guess, does this gentleman have the same strength as or even stronger than Chen? "


    As he spoke, Chen seemed to wave. Suddenly, the assistant came to the stage quickly from below and handed over a piece of steel bar about the thickness of two thumbs.


    Solid.


    "Ding!!!"


    Holding the steel bar, Chen seemed to play with it for a while, then, with a loose hand, he threw it directly on the ground, and the steel bar and the ground made a sharp and clear sound.


    Then, Chen seemed to bend down to pick up the steel bars. Under the gaze of all the people, he held the hurried end in both hands, and then took a deep breath and exerted his strength.


    Suddenly, it was clear that the steel began to bend.


    For a while, around them, nearly a thousand people cried out. Under their eyes, the steel bar bent a little bit until it reached 90 degrees!


    That''s two thumb thick and thin steel bars!!! It''s twice as thick as the steel used on the construction site


    The rigidity of this kind of steel bar driving is very terrible. How to break it by hand? It''s so creepy!


    Don''t say 90 degrees, even if it''s 10 or 20 degrees, an adult can''t do it.


    After breaking the steel bars, Chen seemed to lift his eyes and look at Su Chen: "I don''t know if Chen''s casual performance can still get into the eyes of this gentleman?"


    Su Chen hasn''t said anything yet. He really doesn''t have any interest.


    Chen Yi''s performance is really just a performance. The visual effect of breaking and bending a thick steel bar is really good, but Su Chen has accurately judged the strength needed to break and bend a steel bar


    It''s about 300 Jin to 400 Jin!


    It''s one of the Hercules, but Su Chen himself Nearly 1500 Jin of power!


    That''s not the same level.


    "Hum This gentleman, someone Chen just wanted to make a friend with you, but you don''t seem to give any face! It''s the first time that someone Chen has been wandering around for so many years to meet someone like you who ignores someone Chen! " Chen seemed to hum, in a bad tone.As Chen seemed to get angry, nearly a thousand people around scolded him again:


    "that''s enough!!! What kind of outfit is it? "


    "Are you afraid to make a noise?"


    "Master Chen is so horrible, this boy is so pitiful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s go! Go to the martial arts room! " Su Chen looks at Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun.


    "Good!" Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun are a little surprised, but they don''t contradict. Both girls are obedient and follow Su Chen.


    The three of them will walk away.


    But.


    Just then.


    "Stop!" Chen''s voice suddenly grew louder, and the steel bar in his hand, which had been bent 90 degrees, was thrown in the direction where Su Chen was.

 Chapter 73

    After blinking.


    Touch


    The steel fell one meter in front of Su Chen''s body, heavily on the ground, very loud.


    Su Chen, Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun all stop.


    "Boy, at first, if you were really mute or deaf, Chen is not unreasonable. Even if you can speak clearly, you can ignore Chen again and again. Is that too much? Chen, who thinks he is also a cheeky person, has never been so ignored or humiliated. I suggest you apologize and go again, otherwise... " Chen seems to stare at Su Chen''s figure, cold way, in the eyes, there is already cold light.


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    "Sorry!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen seemed to ask for Su Chen''s apology. The remaining 1000 people naturally asked for Su Chen''s apology. Their voices were loud and tidy, and the whole hall of the town trembled slightly.


    "Why apologize? Too much to deceive! " Lan Qing doesn''t want to. She murmurs, "what a nonsense master, he really doesn''t speak sense. Su Chen doesn''t provoke him. It''s just for no reason..."


    Xiao Wanyun smiled bitterly, and she knew why Chen seemed to provoke Su Chen. Before, Chen seemed to see her and Lan Qing''s hot eyes, though obscure, not only Su Chen noticed, but also she noticed.


    Sometimes, being beautiful is not necessarily a good thing


    Beauty needs the strength of terror to protect and protect. Otherwise, too beautiful is a kind of trouble and disaster.


    At the same second, Su Chen still didn''t speak, but silently picked up the steel bar that had been bent 90 degrees in front of him.


    In this scene, nearly a thousand people burst out laughing: "hold the grass!"!!! What does this kid want to do? He''s breaking steel bars, too? I''m so happy... "


    Chen seemed to laugh too, playful and surprised.


    Chen seemed to shrug his shoulders and poke his nose, which was beyond his capacity. He didn''t cheat. The steel bar was the real steel bar. Ordinary people wanted to break the bend and dream.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen grabs one section of the steel bar with two hands respectively, and then, exert a little force.


    All at once!


    All eyes, clearly visible, the steel On the basis of the original 90 degree bending, continue to bend. The bending speed is very fast, which is much faster than the bending speed when it seems to be breaking before.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the steel bar is folded in half, which is equivalent to a 180 degree bend.


    And this is just the beginning, and then, Su Chen even doubled again, that is to say, after one steel bar is doubled into two strands at a time, two strands are doubled into four strands at a time.


    It''s still not the end. In the next ten seconds, Su Chen folded it in half, in half, and in half. Sheng Sheng doubled that steel bar into ten strands.


    It seems that it''s just like a ball of iron. Where is it or a long steel bar?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen just broke up at will without saying a word.


    And the hall, from the beginning of the noisy, to the end, directly silent as midnight.


    Everyone is confused.


    Including Chen Xiang.


    This This Is this the devil? Steel bars are like chopsticks. If one chopstick is easy to break, two will be difficult, and four will be more difficult


    And Su Chensheng can break a lot of shares!!! This is not a man at all!


    Chen seemed to stare at Su Chen. His body began to tremble and his face was even paler.


    He is a fool. He knows that he has met a real master.


    "You can be a girl, but I suggest you don''t try to be a girl by trampling on others and highlighting yourself!" In the dead silence, Su Chen glanced at Chen as if, and finally opened his mouth. Moreover, he raised his hand at will. The steel bar in his hand, which had almost become a ball of iron, turned into an arc and went towards the stage.


    After an instant.


    "Touch!"


    The steel fell on Chen''s feet, about an inch from his feet.


    Moreover, it can be seen clearly that the steel bar almost disappeared into the table.


    Chen seemed to be paler. He knew that Su Chen intended this. As long as Su Chen had more power, the steel bar would hit his foot.


    "Coincidence? Or If it wasn''t for coincidence, would his control of power have reached such a point? " Chen seems to be biting his teeth. His heart is stormy.


    And Su Chen, after throwing the steel bars, left silently with Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun, and walked towards the martial arts training room that Xiao Wanyun often went to.


    Su Chen''s low-key performance is inconceivable. However, just now, the most powerful performance of breaking steel bars is deeply engraved in the hearts of all the people present.


    By contrast, Chen seems to be the same master Chen


    It seems that it''s not so


    As a result, almost everyone followed the eyes of the three men.


    On stage.


    Chen''s face changed from pale to angry and resentful!!!He is sure that he is finished. Today, with the contrast of Su Chen, he seems to have smashed the signboard of master Chen.


    And he was blown up and humiliated by Su Chen, which will surely spread quickly tomorrow, and he will become a joke.


    "Damn you!!!" Chen seemed to gnash his teeth. His eyes were gloomy, revealing the ultimate murderous intention. Taking a deep breath, he silently took out his mobile phone from his arms.


    He made a phone call.


    A minute later, he turned off his mobile phone, and gradually calmed down. He pulled a trace of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyes, watched Su Chen take Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing into the martial arts practice room, and murmured to himself: "boy, you''ll be proud for half an hour first, and soon, you''ll realize what it''s called regret and hopeless hope. How about you being fierce? What if you are better than me? Soon, you still have to kneel in front of me like a dead dog... "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 74

    Now.


    Su Chen, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing have entered the martial arts practice room, and they have closed the door of the practice room heavily and tightly.


    "Su Chen, the man is obviously hostile. Why do you want to let him go? He has resentment in his heart. He will revenge you. I can see it. You can''t see it. " Blue Qing is biting ruddy lips, some curious and don''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much: "Xiao Qing and Xiao girl, don''t be so curious, otherwise, it would be like mixing in, and once mixed in, the consequences are hard to say!"


    Su Chen''s face was very congealed, not joking at all.


    "Sister..." Seeing that Su Chen is so serious, Lan Qing looks at Xiao Wanyun. Obviously, she wants Xiao Wanyun to make an idea. She is scared by Su Chen''s seriousness.


    "Su Chen, tell me what is the necessary reason for you to take such a risk and let him revenge you?" Xiao takes a deep breath, stares at Su Chen and asks.


    She has to ask. Although, not asking, it means staying out of the business and being safer, she doesn''t want to be a muddleheaded person. She wants to be an understanding person. Moreover, now, Su Chen has joined the Hongyun Wudao society and is her own person


    "The necessary reason is that he has something to do with my parents'' car accident death!!!" Full of silence for several breaths, Su Chen suddenly raised his head and said word by word.


    "What?" Xiao late cloud big surprise, opened a big mouth, blue Qing is even more so.


    They know about the accident of Su Chen''s parents. It''s just that a year has passed, and everything seems to fall into the ground and become the past. How can su Chen now


    What a surprise!


    Yes, it''s almost a year since the car accident, but how can the dust fall so easily? In the past year, although Su Chen seems to have forgotten the accident, in fact, he has never forgotten it in his past life or this life.


    He can still remember all the details of the accident without any error.


    In the previous life, Su Chen didn''t see the perpetrator at the scene of the accident after his parents had a car accident


    And even if he finally became one of the strongest in the whole of China and stood at the top, the truth about his parents'' car accident was still covered by the fog, as if a great force was preventing him from fully understanding the truth.


    In this life, he was ready for a long war


    But I didn''t think of it.


    Not at all.


    He met Chen, who was very normal at the beginning. For Su Chen, Chen was an ordinary martial artist, a common martial artist who could not mix in the martial arts world and came to the human world to eat.


    Until


    Until he hit Chen as if in the face, until he let Chen as if lost people, until Chen as if his mood greatly fluctuated


    At that moment, Su Chen clearly felt that under Chen''s indistinct eyes, the murderous intention of suppressing the fluctuation was not controlled and spread.


    This slightly spreading killing idea is just like a heavy hammer, which smashes at the bottom of Su Chen''s heart.


    This killing is so familiar!!! He is sure that, 1000% of the time, this oppressive sense of killing is very similar to the breath left at the scene of the parents'' car accident one year ago, or even, it can be said that it is almost the same!


    There''s absolutely nothing wrong!


    After their parents'' car accident, the only thing Su Chen can remember and retain at the scene, apart from their ugly bodies and abandoned cars, is the special sense of killing.


    In the past life, he has been eager to meet the same murderous taste one day. Unfortunately, in the past life, even if he finally lived to be a hundred years old, he did not meet it. He never thought of this life, just after his rebirth


    The excitement in Su Chen''s heart can be imagined.


    Therefore, he allowed Chen as well as his hatred and revenge. He wanted to fish out the people behind Chen as well. He had reason to believe that there were still people behind Chen as well as a significant connection with his parents'' car accident.


    Of course, this fishing like method is absolutely dangerous, so he really doesn''t want to mix blue and Xiao Wanyun.


    After several breaths of silence, Xiao Wanyun''s pretty face changed continuously. Finally, it became firm: "Su Chen, I am your president!"


    "Thank you!" Su Chen thanked him from the bottom of his heart. Xiao Wanyun''s words made him feel warm. Then he smiled: "don''t worry, it''s estimated that it will take some time. It''s time to practice martial arts. I''ll teach you and Xiao Qing some moves!"


    "Really?" Xiao Wanyun was stunned at first. He thought that he had heard the wrong thing. After all, it was all about Su Chen''s parents'' car accident. Su Chen should not be in the mood to teach another half move. Unexpectedly


    "Really!" Su Chen nods.


    In the next half hour, Su Chen becomes a good teacher and gives blue Qing and Xiao Wanyun some advice.


    Especially Xiao Wanyun, Xiao Wanyun''s martial arts foundation is very good, with his correct guidance, rapid progress.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen said, "have a rest!"


    Xiao Wanyun has already been sweating all over, and her energy consumption is serious, but her eyes are very bright and bright, nodding heavily: "en, rest!"The same second.


    At the gate of the martial arts hall of Hengfeng, there is a middle-aged man in a black robe!


    The man''s whole body was shrunk in his clothes, and his face could not be seen clearly


    However, as he walked into Wudao hall, all eyes of the people unconsciously looked at him, as if he was a magnet.


    Chen seemed to be more excited and stepped forward: "Uncle eagle, the little bastard is in the 307 practice room!"


    Chen can''t wait!


    Uncle Eagle came in person!!!


    He was sure that the little bastard, even God, would die miserably.


    "For your father''s sake!" The middle-aged man in Black opened his mouth, his voice was too hoarse, and it sounded very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 75

    Moreover, when the middle-aged person talks, his head is slightly raised. Finally, some of his face can be seen clearly.


    It is better not to see clearly than to see clearly.


    With some people on the scene vaguely saw his face, one by one, they stepped back in fright and sweat. There was a sharp scar on his face, just like a snake hovering on his face!


    Not only that, the middle-aged man has no eyeball in his left eye. He has only one eye.


    "Uncle eagle, I want him to die without being buried!" Chen seemed to say in a deep voice. He could not help clenching his fists and expressing his hatred.


    The middle-aged man in black robe made a sound, then walked towards 307 martial arts practice room.


    "Touch..."


    One step!


    "Touch..."


    Another step!


    At the moment, Su Chen is standing behind the door of 307 martial arts practice room. He does not move. He can control his breath and heartbeat completely. The whole person seems to be in the air.


    He stood there, his eyes twinkling, staring at the door in front of him, as if he could see through the door.


    As for Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing, they hide at a corner of the martial arts practice room. They are silent, but they stare at Su Chen, anxiously waiting for a second like a year.


    "This is the breath!!! The smell as like as two peas in the middle aged man is more intense. It is just like the special smell of the parents'' traffic accident scene. The smell left by the accident scene is this middle-aged man! Su Chen thought in his heart that he could not help clenching his fist.


    A few more breaths.


    In silence.


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and silently calculated: "there are still thirteen, twelve, eleven steps..."


    Although separated by the wall, he can still clearly judge the position of each other''s movements according to the amplitude of the sound and so on.


    Su Chen''s eyes moved little by little across the walls and door panels to lock in the middle-aged.


    Not long.


    Footsteps stop!!!


    The middle-aged man stood at the door.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bright, just like two sharp swords. He is waiting for the middle-aged man to open the door himself.


    However, it is strange that the other side stood at the door, but did not open the door.


    "Uncle eagle, you..." Chen seems to be in a hurry.


    "Shh!" However, the middle-aged man made a silent gesture without expression. Not only that, he silently took out a glove from his arms.


    A light gold glove. It looks very thin. It seems to be made of special metal material.


    Look carefully, there are thousands of upside down spikes about one centimeter long on the surface of this glove. They are dense and dense. The visual effect is frightening.


    "Come in!!! Why don''t you come in? " On the side of the door, Su Chen is biting his teeth, frowning tightly and shouting at the bottom of his heart. It''s impossible to say he''s not in a hurry. However, he still has to hold back and not rush, because he feels danger from middle-aged people.


    On the other side of the door, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled. He was still not in a hurry. He put on his gloves.


    Then The smile suddenly converged.


    "Touch!" With a loud and sudden sound, it was like a bomb exploding without any sign. It roared and hissed. Many people in the shaking Wudao hall were crazy, deaf for a short time, even lying on the ground. Remember that many people screamed subconsciously, and the hall was in disorder and noisy.


    With this sudden bang, it can be seen clearly that the door plank between Su Chen and the middle-aged man in the 307 martial arts training room suddenly appears an irregular hole directly from the middle.


    This hole was smashed by the middle-aged student just now.


    And, look carefully, after his fist pierced the door plank, it fell on Su Chen firmly.


    What''s more, what''s shocking is that when his fist pierced the door and attacked Su Chen, it turned into claw


    The claws with metal gloves were deep in Su Chen''s chest.


    Between the blood dripping, that claw almost killed Su Chen!


    Especially those barbs hanging upside down One by one, the skin and tibia tied to the chest are so dazzling.


    Pain, like a huge wave under the tsunami, crazy towards the dust crazy beat.


    Su Chen looks at the middle-aged man with a pale face. He tries to bear the pain, and he will fight back


    However, before he started, the middle-aged man said with a grin, "Su Chen, I didn''t expect to see you for the first time in this way..."


    Su Chen is stunned all of a sudden!!! Does the middle-aged know that he is Su Chen? Do you know that you are fishing Chen Xiang on purpose? How is that possible?


    However, even if he was shocked again, after one breath, he still used all his strength to blow out his fist and hit the middle-aged man''s head with one blow.


    However.


    His fist has just advanced an inch or so Touch!!! The middle-aged man came face to face with his fist.All of a sudden, Su Chen''s fists were bloodshot and fleshy, and his whole body went back crazy. His chest finally broke away from the middle-aged man''s barb and fist set.


    "Dawdle..."


    Su Chen, who was seriously injured, retreated seven or eight steps in a row before he stopped. He was covered with blood, and his chest was almost unbearable.


    "Originally, you can never know the truth..." The middle-aged man quietly looked at Su Chen: "but you have to find yourself uncomfortable. Is the truth really so important?"


    "You killed my parents, didn''t you?" Su Chen''s voice is very low. He looks like a lonely and desperate beast, staring at the middle-aged man.


    "You should thank me. They died easily No pain! " The middle-aged man smiled and grinned, inexplicably cold and cruel.


    "Is it?!" Su Chen suddenly calmed down, and he smiled. The sunshine was bright: "why don''t you guess, today, will you die easily?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 76

    In the face of Su Chen''s bright and weird smile, the middle-aged man finally took a deep look at Su Chen with a little surprise: "what? Do you think you can still kill me? "


    At the same time, the middle-aged man''s hand with special metal gloves moved again.


    A set of very strange and simple palm techniques, just like shifting shapes and shadows and shifting stars, came to Su Chen''s head and neck.


    But, that is to say, the middle-aged man''s face changed. Obviously, there was an incredible shock on his face.


    "You found it!" At the same second, Su Chen said, and, on the side of the divine figure, like a ghost, he dodged directly. His speed was not fast, but he was better at a rhythm.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged life takes back his palm, explodes and retreats three or four steps, and stares at Su Chen with his eyes: "what poison?!!"


    Yes!


    Poison.


    Su Chen is poisoned. Su Chen is sure that at present, he can deal with the strong at the peak of Xuanqi training environment at most. This middle-aged man is the existence of the peak of Xuanqi training environment, and he is also one of the best.


    Su Chen didn''t take him for sure.


    He must have absolute assurance about the truth of his parents'' car accident death.


    So, poison is the best choice!


    The middle-aged man felt the destruction and complexity of Xuanqi in his body when he just waved Qi, which was a sign of poisoning.


    However, poisoning is nothing. In the world, 99.9% of the poisons can be annihilated and dissolved by his Xuanqi.


    As a result, after knowing that Su Chen was poisoned, he was only surprised and angry, and didn''t worry at all.


    Then, the middle-aged people in the process of retreating and exploding, naturally try to annihilate and dissolve the toxins in their bodies


    However, he found that the poison in him belonged to the 0.01% that he could not annihilate and dissolve by Xuanqi.


    "What poison? Ha ha This poison has no name yet! " Su Chen took a look at the middle-aged man and said seriously.


    This poison, in the previous life, was developed by Su Chen himself after the current time by another 30 or 40 years.


    Previous life, it has no name, this life, no name.


    As long as Su Chen is sure of the inexplicable poison, no one in China or even in the earth can solve it except himself.


    In his previous life, Su Chen not only became the master of Xuanqi and the master of medicine refining, but also became a generation of God of medicine!!!


    The word "God of medicine" is definitely not so easy to obtain. He has a very high talent for learning medicine. His talent for medicine is even higher than the talent for cultivating martial arts and medicine.


    As a miracle doctor, detoxification and poisoning are very easy for him


    "How did you poison it?" Next second, the middle-aged man asked again, his voice full of reluctance and curiosity.


    In fact, the most unbelievable thing for middle-aged people is that Su Chen poisoned him silently. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t find out at all. It''s really shocking.


    He is the peak of Xuanqi training environment. He poisons him silently. It''s almost like climbing to the sky How could it be?!


    But Su Chen did.


    Although the middle-aged don''t want to admit it, at this moment, his Xuanqi is becoming more and more irascible, more and more uncontrollable and unable to use his strength at all. It''s just like a terrorist being tied up and tied at once. It''s clearly the sign of poisoning. The fact is in front of him and he can''t believe it.


    Su Chen snorted scornfully: "although you are very strong, I can''t even hide your fist and palm..."


    "Just now, you You were hit by a blow through the door on purpose Hearing Su Chen''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes gave him a good meal, and his body shook wildly with great emotion.


    That fist almost killed Su Chen!


    How dare Su Chen fight? Middle aged people can''t understand, really can''t understand


    "You''re a madman. You poisoned yourself? Take yourself as the source of poison! " The middle-aged man held his breath and felt cold all over. He was really shocked and thrilled. His voice trembled.


    First of all, Su Chen poisoned himself and made himself a source of poison.


    Then, Su Chen is hit by him, and the poison passes through his body.


    Ring by ring.


    Perfect poison.


    However, if so, his own boxing should stop the poison! Middle aged people frown and wear metal gloves!


    "How do you pass the poison into my body through metal gloves?" Take a deep breath, the middle-aged man asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s really horrible poison. You can easily penetrate the metal material, except for the super-high-level metal material, and the metal material of your gloves is obviously not of the super-high level."


    "Boy, you really have a deep mind!!! From the beginning to the end? No leak! Just The poison in my body has exploded wildly. Now I am basically a waste man. You can easily kill me, but you and I still don''t do so much nonsense. Why? " The middle-aged man snorted abruptly, "I think you are asking for me?""Not a request, but a question, a question you have to answer!" Su Chen shrugs: "first question, who sent you to kill my parents?"


    "Why should I answer you?" The middle-aged man smiled: "I will die today anyway. It''s not the same if I die early and play dead?"


    The voice of the middle-aged is just falling.


    Suddenly.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As soon as Su Chen''s figure is gathered, he moves forward a few steps. The whole man is close to the middle-aged man. He raises his right hand and moves quickly to the middle-aged man''s chest.


    It''s too fast. It''s almost five times a second and ten times a second.


    With Su Chen''s finger moving, middle-aged people only feel that their body is like being put on the stove, burning!!! Heartache of burning drill.


    In addition, the middle-aged people clearly feel that, it seems, the pain is growing in the body, there is no end point in general, has been increasing


    The middle-aged face is more ferocious, ferocious without human shape!


    It''s a special secret method, a secret method to promote the rapid circulation of blood.


    In fact, if you are an ordinary martial artist, it is not a bad thing but a good thing to be touched by the acupoints and let the blood rotate rapidly along the vein of your body.


    But for the middle-aged people at this moment, the more his blood boils and revolves, the more painstaking it is.


    After more than ten breaths, I couldn''t help it. The middle-aged man''s eyes were red and red, and he shouted, "I said! Give me a break! Ah ah... "


    I''m listening! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Middle aged people just want to say something, but!!! Just then, suddenly


    Whoosh!


    There is no sign.


    At the same time, it is clear that there is a red dot on the forehead of middle-aged people.


    It was a tiny, hairy needle that had sunk into the center of his brow.


    Death!


    The middle-aged are dead!


    The little hairpin pierced the middle-aged man''s head directly and killed him.


    "What?" Su Chen''s face changes wildly. He turns his head to catch the source of the hair needle that killed the middle-aged man.


    Unfortunately, I can''t find it.


    The other side''s ability to hide. That''s great.


    How can this happen?!!! It''s not easy to get the cable, but suddenly it''s broken. Su Chen''s face is very ugly.


    "I underestimated the energy of the people who killed my parents A super strong man in the peak period of Xuanqi training environment said that he would give up if he gave up. That''s a big deal! " "What are you hiding, just don''t want me to know?" Su Chen said


    In addition, why are our forces and strengths so terrifying that they do not start on their own? What''s the reason?


    Su Chen stood quietly in the same place, silent, motionless, thinking.


    Until, "Su Chen, look at this..." Xiao Wanyun and Lanqing come forward. Their bodies are still trembling. Obviously, they haven''t recovered yet.


    Xiao Wanyun has a wooden chopstick in his hand.


    "What is this?" Asked Su Chen.


    "I don''t know, just suddenly appeared in front of us!!! It''s like being shot by a crossbow or a bow and arrow! " Xiao Wanyun shook his head.


    Su Chen takes the chopsticks


    I look at this chopstick carefully to see what''s different.


    At first, it was OK. Su Chen was normal. After a hundred breaths, his face suddenly changed.


    Anger, shock, confusion, horror


    And so on, many kinds of emotions emerge and interlace on Su Chen''s face in turn.


    I don''t know for a long time, Su Chen suddenly burst into pure light in his eyes, opened his mouth slightly and tightened his body for a while. He grabbed the chopstick and said to himself: "how can it be? How is that possible? How could it be? "


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful. There is only one chapter tonight. I''m too tired. I''m on a business trip and I''m tired of spitting blood. However, the volume of this chapter is so large that it''s worth two chapters]

 Chapter 77

    "Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wanyun asked with some concern and curiosity that Su Chen was obviously out of shape, which shouldn''t be. Although she had only been in contact with Su Chen for a short day or two, she still knew something about Su Chen''s character. She was extremely calm. How could she lose her temper?


    Su Chen didn''t answer, but took a deep breath, turned his head abruptly, and looked at Chen Pang, who was trying to sneak away. "Do you know where this chopstick comes from?"


    "No I don''t know... " Chen seemed to shake his head tremblingly. Big drops of sweat flowed, almost unable to stand. He wanted to kneel down.


    "Then, tell me about your relationship with him?" Su Chen seems to have calmed down again. He points to the body of the middle-aged man on the ground.


    "I call him uncle eagle. His real name is Hong Ying. He used to be with my father My father is a brother who has had life and friendship. After my father died, he took good care of me! " Chen seemed afraid to hide it.


    "You became a martial arts cultivator, and Hong Ying helped you too?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Chen seemed to nod heavily: "he taught me how to cultivate martial arts, and helped me clear the meridians..."


    Su Chen frowns. He can see that Chen seems to be telling the truth. He still has this vision.


    Since what Chen seems to say is true, then, to ask for some useful information from his mouth, it''s a fool talking about dreams, because Chen doesn''t know anything at all.


    Hong Ying is the key figure, and just now, Hong Ying was killed. Although Chen Tan''s killing intention is very similar to that of his parents'' car accident in the county town, it''s just because Chen Tan has cultivated the skill given by Hong Ying, which is Hong Ying''s apprentice, just like Hong Ying!!!


    "Who was the man who hid in the dark and easily assassinated Hong Ying? He didn''t want me to capture the Falcon alive to get the truth about my parents'' death on that day, so, in other words, what I know at present is not the truth! " Su Chen thought in his heart that he was a little dignified.


    It''s true that his parents'' car accident was not simple. In his previous life, he knew it was not simple. However, he didn''t think of it. He was so confused and complicated.


    Not only are there martial artists involved, but they are not ordinary martial artists!


    Since Hong Ying''s breath remained at the scene of the accident, that is to say, on that day, his parents were killed by driving, including Hong Ying, Hong Ying or the role of driver.


    An expert in the peak period of Xuanqi training can only act as a driver or a thug. Later, in order to keep the secret, he was killed at will. Can you imagine how terrible the people or forces standing behind Hong Ying are?!


    Can''t help but, Su Chen clenched the simple chopsticks in his hand


    This chopstick is not just chopsticks for Su Chen. It''s very special. Since it''s chopsticks, there are two of them, of course. But since he recorded, there''s only one chopstick at home. He asked his parents and their answers were hidden.


    In his previous life, after his parents'' car accident, Su Chenhua spent a long time exploring, but found some useful information, including about this chopstick.


    This chopstick seems to have been picked up by their parents when they were with them, and indeed only one.


    Later, this chopstick has been with him, until the day of the parents'' car accident, this chopstick is strangely missing!


    Now, chopsticks suddenly appear. Obviously, it was the man who hid in the dark and assassinated Hong Ying!!! Deliberately left!


    "What do you mean? They killed my parents and took away this chopstick. Why do they deliberately keep this chopstick now? " Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    But, soon, Su Chen''s body trembled and suddenly thought of something


    "This simple chopstick represents my true origin. The other side left this chopstick to warn me that they know a lot. Even if I am true origin, they all know that they are threatening me with the lives of my own parents!" Su Chen''s face suddenly drips.


    "Damn it!!! I su Chen swear that I will find out everything. Behind the scenes, don''t let me find you. Otherwise, I will make you regret going to the next world! " Su Chen gnashes his teeth and eats every word.


    Then he looked at Chen as if, "recite the martial arts skills handed down to you by Hong Ying."


    "I I I...... " Chen seemed to shake his head.


    "What? unwilling? Want to die? " Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he stepped forward to Chen as if.


    "No, I''m not very clear about the martial arts. When Uncle Yingshu passed it on to me, he asked me to run the whole world according to his meridians. I didn''t see the specific formula..." Chen seemed to kneel down at last, crying and shouting: "I really don''t know the specific content of the formula!"


    "Waste!!!" Su Chen''s heart was again crushed by a big stone. In anger, he raised his foot and kicked Chen Xiang. This foot didn''t stop him. He kicked Chen Xiang so hard that he could spit out blood and fly to the corner.


    "It seems that what Hong Ying passed on to Chen seemed to be the skill of this powerful force behind him, which Hong Ying worked hard for. This skill can''t be passed on to others casually. In order to cover people''s eyes, Hong Ying didn''t give Chen Xiang the specific content of the formula, but taught him to absorb the aura and move the Xuanqi according to the meridians in the formula."If that''s the case, the road to find out Hong Ying through Chen Yixiang and that behind the scenes through Hong Ying is completely broken.


    For a while, Su Chen stood in the same place with a heavy heart.


    He can feel that it seems to be a big net, an invisible net, falling down suddenly, covering himself!


    Can''t breathe.


    "Chen as if, where is your father?" All of a sudden, Su Chen asked again, since Chen''s father and Hong Ying are brothers who have lived through life and friendship, maybe we can get important information about Hong Ying from Chen''s father.


    "My father has been dead for a long time!" Chen seemed to spit out blood at the same time.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen can''t help it. It''s a mouthful. It''s really water tight!


    Seeing Su Chen''s anger, Chen seems to be too scared to care about the pain of life. He quickly straightens up and kneels on the ground, kowtows heavily: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "It seems that Xue crocodile started to check everything!" After several breaths, Su Chen thought of it.


    Xue crocodile was one of the people who killed his parents by driving that day. There was more than one person in the car. Now it seems that there were at least Xue crocodile and Hong Ying.


    In the past, I found Xue crocodile, but only Xue crocodile.


    Revenge, too!


    He wasted a lot of energy to kill Xue crocodile.


    In this life, because of the sudden appearance of Chen Xiang, Hong Ying was brought out. Unfortunately, the line of Hong Ying was temporarily broken.


    "It''s hard to check Xue crocodile with my current strength. Xue crocodile is not a martial arts cultivator, but he has too much power in the secular world." Su Chen thinks about it, and can only suppress all the anxiety and depression in his mind.


    He needs strength.

 Chapter 78

    "Miss Xiao and Xiao Qing, let''s go!" Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    "Good!" Xiao Wanyun and Lanqing nod.


    After leaving the Hengfeng Wudao hall, Su Chen said: "don''t come to the Hengfeng Wudao hall later If you want to practice martial arts, I can teach you when you have time! "


    "Good!" Xiao Wanyun nodded cleverly.


    Why don''t Xiao Wanyun come back to the martial arts hall of Hengfeng is also afraid of Xiao Wanyun''s danger.


    "Su Chen, I''ll go back with sister Wan first." Lan Qing said, "don''t think about it. The past is over. If you continue to be immersed in sorrow, your uncle and aunt will be unhappy."


    "Thank you!" Su Chen said thanks.


    After Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing left, Su Chen didn''t take a taxi directly back to his apartment, but walked on the street. He wanted to relax himself.


    What happened tonight filled his heart with a sense of anger and suffocation. It was not good to accumulate and block it.


    Walking, suddenly!!!


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    The phone rings.


    A strange number.


    Su Chen frowns. He doesn''t like answering strange calls.


    But he did.


    Once connected.


    "Su Chen..." At the other end of the phone, it''s the voice of a young man, who is estimated to be in his twenties.


    "You are?"


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter at all, ha ha It''s important that I come from Xiyun! " There are more sneers and Ponderations in the young man''s voice: "well, to be exact, it''s the West Cloud Zhou family!"


    Su Chen''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, he was a little silent, subconsciously took the cell phone.


    "Su Chen, ha ha Is that what you want Zhou Lin to tell Grandpa? Want to destroy the West Cloud Zhou family by hand? It''s interesting! "


    "And then?"


    "Then ah! Xiao Yuan is very important to you? Let''s play a game, a cat and mouse game... " The voice of the young man was suddenly shrill: "now I''m about a kilometer away from you. Well, I''m sitting in a Land Rover, Xiao Yuan is in the trunk! If you can catch up with my car in an hour, then you may save Xiao Yuan. If you can''t catch up with my car in an hour, I will find a place to kill her. Not only will I kill her, but I will also cut her head and make a specimen for you... "


    After that, the young man laughed, and then the laughter stopped: "by the way, remember, my name is Zhou ang!"


    Finally, the young man hung up.


    At the same time, Su Chen stood there, and the whole person was just like the ice of Jiuyou, cold, endless and biting.


    He held his breath, his indescribable anger, pounding his heart again and again.


    After a few breaths, Su Chen bit his tongue fiercely. The tongue was bleeding. The severe pain made him calm down a little.


    He quickly looked around for the figure of the Land Rover.


    Soon, in the driveway in front of the left side, a black Land Rover cross-country vehicle came into Su Chen''s sight. And when Su Chen saw it, the Land Rover started.


    Roar to start!!!


    Without saying a word, Su Chen walked quickly to a Volkswagen Passat on his side. In front of the Passat''s door, there was a middle-aged man with the car key in his hand, pulling the door open.


    Walking forward, Su Chen grabs the middle-aged man''s hand directly and grabs the car key.


    "You What are you going to do? " Middle aged people are confused. Do you want to rob a car?


    "My name is Su Chen. I want to catch up with a car. I''ll use your car first. I''ll contact you later and compensate you!" Su Chen said in a deep voice. He got on the car, closed the door, started the car and rushed out at the fastest speed.


    Su Chen can drive naturally.


    In the past.


    Moreover, the technology is very good.


    Next.


    Land Rover''s crazy progress, Passat''s crazy pursuit in the back, the distance between the two cars is basically four or five hundred meters.


    Su Chen has driven to about 210, almost to the limit speed, but the Land Rover in front of him is not slow at all. The speed has also been maintained at more than 200, which should be a modified top matched Land Rover.


    "It''s best that kite is safe and sound. If something happens to her, then, the West Cloud Zhou family!!! You''ll regret it. I''ll make all Zhou''s family regret their incarnation... " Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, like two peerless swords, extremely sharp.


    Then, Su Chen dials the cell phone number.


    It''s Liu Tianxiong''s.


    "Lord Liu, help me to check Xiao Yuan. Has she been robbed?" Su Chen asked. Although it''s better to believe that he has something or not, in case the other party plays tricks on him What other ideas? He has to make sure.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Soon.Half an hour passed.


    What makes Su Chenxin sink to the bottom is that he can''t catch up with Land Rover in front.


    What''s more, he clearly felt that if the Land Rover in front wanted to, it could be faster, but it kept that speed all the time, keeping a mile or so in front of its Passat.


    The other side, on purpose.


    Just then.


    The phone rings.


    Liu Tianxiong''s.


    "Su Shao, Miss Xiao Yuan has indeed been robbed!"


    Su Chen hangs up his cell phone, but feels that he can''t control it. His left hand hits the direction sign: "grass!!!"


    After low scolding, Su Chen hangs up his cell phone.


    At the same time, the phone rings again.


    It''s Zhou ang.


    Su Chen connects his cell phone.


    "Su Chen! How slow are you! " Zhou ang said uninteresting: "I forgot to tell you that my Land Rover has been refitted, and its top speed can reach 300 miles. Do you think I''m a bit bullied? It''s almost 45 minutes. It''s a quarter of an hour. If you can''t catch up with my car again, it''s hard for you to save Xiao Yuan. Zhou Lin talks about how terrible you are. Unexpectedly, the garbage is disappointing. It''s boring. It''s boring. The garbage in a small place is rubbish. To be honest, it''s boring to bully you ¡±


    "what do you want?!" Su Chen''s voice is hoarse.


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. You humiliated, insulted and seriously injured Zhou''s family. Well, you threatened grandpa and the whole Zhou''s family beyond your control. Therefore, at the order of Grandpa, my son came to Chengfeng city in an emergency. There was only one purpose to torture you and turn you into a dead dog. Let you know that Xiyun Zhou''s family can''t provoke you!" Zhou ang said lightly: "remind you, you still have 13 minutes! Thirteen minutes later, if you still can''t catch up with me, then you can prepare the urn to see Xiao Yuan off. "


    "Since you know my car can''t catch up with yours, it''s doomed. You want to kill Xiao Yuan, then kill it! I wish I could avenge Xiao Yuan! " Su Chen suddenly said a word, and then Passat stopped directly.


    Bet!


    Su Chen is gambling!


    It''s impossible for the car to catch up, but the other side''s purpose is not to kill Xiao Yuan. The other side''s purpose is to fight with itself. Otherwise, why call yourself? Is it better to kill Xiao Yuan directly?


    In this case, Su Chen''s decision is to stop.


    He believed that Zhou ang would also stop.


    "Su Chen, are you sure I will stop?" Zhou ang was silent for a moment, then smiled: "you are very good!"!!! You''re right! "


    Then, a voice came from the mobile phone: "stop!"

 Chapter 79

    Sure enough, Land Rover stopped.


    The stop was on a viaduct or a newly opened viaduct that was inaccessible to people and cars.


    Su Chen gets out of the car.


    On the Land Rover hundreds of meters away, five people came down, and after five people came down, they opened the trunk.


    In the trunk, Xiao Yuan is intact and looks calm. Before that, Zhou ang and his party broke into Xiao''s house and threatened her grandfather''s life.


    To save grandpa''s life, she had only one choice. She was forced to follow the group and was helpless. Xiao Yuan walked into the trunk of the Land Rover car by herself. Then she watched the group of Zhou ang lock the car.


    For nearly an hour, she stayed in the car, only darkness and despair. At first, she was extremely frightened. Later, she adjusted a little and was in a better condition.


    Among the five, Zhou ang is the tallest young man in a suit and a big back.


    Zhou ang glanced at Su Chen, who was walking step by step at the moment, and looked at Xiao Yuan with a thoughtful smile: "before you went into the trunk yourself, now you can get off the car yourself!"


    Xiao Yuan said nothing. Coming from the trunk, Mei Mou looked at Zhou ang, and she was shocked and scared: "who are you?"


    "West Cloud Zhou family!" Zhou ang spits out these four words. Then, he points to Su Chen who is rushing madly in the distance: "look..."


    Xiao Yuan looked at it subconsciously. Suddenly, her face turned pale.


    At present, she hasn''t been hurt a little. She just chose to stay in the dark of the trunk for nearly an hour. She is more or less grateful.


    But at the moment, when seeing Su Chen, Xiao Yuan suddenly understood that the reason why Zhou ang and his party didn''t hurt themselves was to threaten Su Chen with themselves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yuan''s heart is about to jump out, and subconsciously wants to shout at Su Chen.


    But just then.


    Suddenly, she felt a cold in her neck.


    At the moment, Zhou ang didn''t know when to take over a silver black broadsword which was nearly two feet long and two inches wide from his hands.


    The knife is wide and thick, but its blade is extremely sharp, twinkling and chilling. It is placed directly on Xiao Yuan''s neck.


    "Haha What do you want to say to your lover? Is to let him run quickly, do not save you? " Zhou ang smiled cruelly.


    At the same time, Su Chen, who was 20 or 30 meters away from Zhou ang, seemed to be bombarded by lightning. The whole person stood there, pale as a dead face.


    "Su Chen! Now, as long as my son shakes the knife a little, she will die because her neck is cut off. This knife is the hand of the master. Don''t lie to you, it''s really super sharp! " Zhou ang blinked and looked at Su Chen. During the conversation, Zhou Ang''s eyes were more disgusted: "of course, this woman is the best dead!"


    Zhou ang hates women, which is incomparably annoying. Because of some special experiences in his adolescence, his sexual orientation has always been male.


    Even those who have been with him for years to take care of his life, to be his bodyguard and servant are all men.


    Therefore, even though Xiao Yuanmei''s surprise and beauty make people tremble, Zhou ang has only disgust and killing intention. If it wasn''t for Su Chen to throw a mousetrap, he would have killed Xiao Yuan.


    Su Chen is still silent. He stares at Zhou ang. He can''t describe the killing intention in his heart. He never wanted to kill a person like this. He clutches it with his hands, desperately, creaking.


    However, he must be calm. At this time, if he is impulsive, he can easily kill Zhou ang, but Xiao Yuan will also die.


    He has to wait for an opportunity. Be sure to make sure Xiao Yuan is safe, and make a move.


    "Let''s continue to play the game. Well, play a game. The rule of the game is simple: I say, you do it." Zhou ang blinked, glanced at Su Chen, and thought more: "what do you think?"


    "Let her go!!! I can do anything! " Su Chen''s voice has been hoarse, his eyes have been gradually bright red, just like the wolf who has been forced to the extreme. There is a craziness in his aloofness. Now, he has no choice. He can see that Zhou ang really dares to kill Xiao Yuan.


    "Ha ha Pretty good, then, let''s start the game! " Zhou Ang''s smile is full of three points: "the first game..."


    Zhou Ang''s voice lengthened. In addition, the other hand took out a dagger from his own arms. It was cold and dazzling. It was silvery white, two inches long and two fingers wide. It was sharp and sharp. At a glance, it felt like scalp tingling.


    Ding.


    Zhou ang raised his hand and threw it. The dagger fell at Su Chen''s feet.


    "You You What are you going to do? " Xiao Yuan''s face was as white as wax paper. Her voice trembled and she bit her lips to death.


    She is not a fool. At this time, she is a hostage. Zhou ang throws a dagger to Su Chen. She can''t imagine what Zhou ang will force Su Chen to do next?Xiao Yuan is so nervous, painful, scared and nervous that her heart will stop beating.


    Zhou ang didn''t answer Xiao Yuan, but licked his lips and stared at Su Chen. He became more cruel: "pick up the dagger."


    Su Chen is silent, stoops, picks up the dagger on the ground, and holds it tightly.


    "An appetizer first." Zhou Ang''s eyes were obviously narrowed and interested. He stared at Su Chen: "first, give yourself a few stabs in the chest! Let me see how much you love Xiao Yuan! "


    Xiao Yuan was cold all over, and left behind her tears. She shouted, "no! No!! No!!! "


    Su Chen is silent, holding the dagger in his hand quietly. At the bottom of his heart, the violence of wolf nature continues to plague him. At this moment, he especially wants to kill people with bloodlust and crush Zhou ang into pieces.


    However, reason told him, no, now, he is not sure to save Xiao Yuan under the guarantee of her safety.


    "What? Is it still the most important thing for you? " Zhou ang drank it and said angrily, "Su Chen!"!!! Don''t you love Xiao Yuan? Aren''t you willing to do anything to save Xiao Yuan? Ah?! "


    Poof


    The answer to Zhou ang is that the dagger in the dead silence didn''t enter the flesh. Su Chen held the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into his chest without mercy.


    Scarlet blood color, quickly diffuse.


    Su Chen''s face turned white.


    However, his life is not in danger, because the dagger is not long enough and is not fatal, of course, even if it is not.


    But it''s extremely painful for such a dagger to go down. The blood and blood hole are clear and real. Even if a dagger goes down, Su Chen''s rib is broken.


    "Is that enough?" In the dead silence, Su Chen stares at Zhou ang. His voice is quiet and chilling.


    "Su Chen!!! You You What do you do? What are you doing? Ah ah... " Xiao Yuan screamed, and her tears flowed wildly.


    Her heart, good pain good pain, really good pain, she does not know why Su Chen should be so good to herself, why?


    Her heart was quivering, and she would rather suffer herself. The dagger was inserted in Su Chen''s body and her heart.


    The answer to Su Chen is Zhou Ang''s shaking his head. He blinks his eyes thoughtfully and gently shakes his head. It''s not enough! Not enough!


    Poof


    Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He raised his hand again. The dagger was on his chest. Again.


    The second blood hole.


    No hesitation.


    The blood flowed more and more, and Su Chen''s face became more and more pale. However, it was obvious that he didn''t even have a slight fluctuation of breath, just like, his body was not the same as him, just like, he had no pain at all.


    "Is that enough?" Su Chen and Zhou ang look at each other.


    Zhou ang is still silent.


    So.


    Poof!


    Poof!!


    Poof!!!


    Su Chen began to wave daggers continuously. Every time, he stuck them in his chest, each time with a dazzling blood hole. Every time, he was cruel and cold.


    Su Chen is firm and has no hesitation.


    If you can''t save your beloved woman, Su Chen!!! Just die like this, OK! If you can''t even save your own woman! What''s the point of his being alive?


    He didn''t have much ambition. He wanted to live a new life. What he wanted most was to hope Xiao Yuan and Lin Lanxin to live well and happily. He wanted to make up for the regrets of his previous life and protect his relatives from being hurt.


    A man, to do these, can not do these, what kind of man?


    In order to save Xiao Yuan, it''s not pain, it''s bloodshed, it''s just stabbing yourself? He will not waver.


    Of course, he seems crazy, but in fact, a pair of eyes, but calm to the extreme, he is catching the opportunity, looking for the best opportunity, and then, a fight against Zhou ang will kill, save Xiao Yuan.


    "No, no, no, no..." Xiao Yuan is going to collapse. She screams and tears are going to dry. She has angina. It''s really colic.


    She now has only one thought, that is suicide! She wants to kill herself! Even if you commit suicide, don''t let Su Chen do it for himself! Looking at Su Chen''s self mutilation and the bloody appearance of Su Chen, her life is not like death.


    However. To her despair, she could not commit suicide if she wanted to.


    When her neck collides with the broadsword in front of her, the broadsword will be turned over by Zhou ang, and the back of the knife will contact her neck.


    How could Zhou ang let her commit suicide?! If Xiao Yuan is dead, Su Chen won''t throw a mousetrap.


    "Want to commit suicide? Don''t even think about it. " Zhou ang smiles.


    Xiao Yuan can''t escape.


    You can''t kill yourself.


    He stabbed himself with a dagger ten times.


    "Diddiddidi..."Blood had already dripped down Su Chen''s clothes, arms and dagger.


    On the ground, a large bloodstain, it seems, chilling, too bright red.


    Fishy smell, rippling with the wind, permeated the whole viaduct.


    "Enough!" For a long time, Zhou ang finally opened his mouth. He said with a light smile, his eyes were more and more satisfied.


    He makes Su Chen self destruct like this. Although Su Chen is not dead, the pain in it, ha ha Hard to imagine? It''s more painful than a sudden death.


    The key is that Su Chen has been seriously injured after ten times of self mutilation. Even though he didn''t hurt his internal organs, he didn''t know how many ribs were broken. Besides, he didn''t know how much blood flowed. He didn''t see Su Chen''s face. Is it the same as smearing lime powder? How much strength is left for such a su Chen?


    "What a shock." Zhou ang stared at Su Chen with a smile and eyebrows: "it''s a scene of love, righteousness and fearlessness of life and death. Tut tut You see Xiao Yuan is moved. Her tears are going to dry. I''m going to be moved by you. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    He won''t talk to Zhou ang.


    Because, nonsense, will distract his attention.


    He should pay absolute attention to the best opportunity to save people.


    Of course, up to now, this opportunity to save people has not appeared, because Zhou ang is not only Zhou ang, he is not alone, he is beside, there are four other people following him.


    Moreover, these four people are definitely the strongest among the strong of the Xiyun Zhou family and the top among the top. No ordinary people are all martial artists in Xuanqi realm.


    "Su Chen, let''s continue to play." Zhou ang doesn''t know what Su Chen is thinking, and doesn''t want to know. He just wants to continue playing games.


    He said, giving a look to the young man in black and about 35.


    Suddenly, the young man in black, standing next to him, returned to the back seat of the Land Rover without expression, and lifted a box out of his hands.


    Wine.


    A box of wine.


    There are twelve bottles, each of which is naturally packed in glass.


    "Ah Feng, go and give these drinks to Su Chen!" Zhou Ang''s smile became more and more strong, indicating that the youth in black was named a Feng.


    A Feng nodded and walked quickly to Su Chen''s body.


    "Su Chen, the second game, pinching wine bottles empty handed." Zhou ang blinked at Su Chen: "if you want to save Xiao Yuan!"


    Zhou ang is very good at playing.


    Besides, it''s cruel enough.


    Empty hand pinching wine bottle, this kind of pinching, but extremely terrible.


    Because, once the wine bottle is crushed, it is the glass wine bottle that bursts. Those glass fragments will touch Su Chen''s hand at the first moment of bursting, and the result can be imagined.


    The pain, think about it, is numb.


    After Zhou ang finished speaking, he was not afraid of Su Chen''s disagreement. He he It can be seen from the ten knives he inserted himself before that he will definitely agree. Zhou ang is not worried at all.


    Zhou ang glanced at another person beside him and gave him a look.


    Immediately. The man understood Zhou Ang''s meaning directly and quickly took out a tablet computer from the car.


    On the tablet is an old man, an old man sitting on the sofa who doesn''t look angry.


    "Grandpa..." The respectful way of Zhou ang.


    "Well, let''s go!" In the screen, the old man nodded lightly, and then the screen turned to Su Chen.


    Live!


    This is to be broadcast live to the old man of Xiyun Zhou family.


    "Su Chen, what? No? " Zhou ang hums. He looks up and stares at Su Chen. The dagger in his hand seems to be three points cold. It seems that he will shake, as if he will wipe Xiao Yuan''s neck directly.


    Su Chen''s eyes are colder and quieter.


    There is also a trace of color, a flash of light color.

 Chapter 80

    Su Chen raised his hand and took one out of a box of twelve bottles of wine held by the young man in black standing in front of him.


    Then, in Zhou Ang''s eyes, which are more and more looking forward to pondering, and in Xiao Yuan''s eyes, which are desperate, imploring and colic, he makes no effort!


    Touch!!!


    The harsh sound of broken glass makes people feel numb.


    Accompanied by a smell of wine.


    Also accompanied by a dazzling red.


    The bottle is broken and the wine is scattered all over the place. Su Chen''s hand is blurred with blood, which can''t be seen.


    Looking at it from afar, it''s very painful.


    However, Su Chen is still a quiet, indifferent and calm look, which makes Zhou ang very upset. Is it true that this man has no pain nerves?!


    Under the rage, Zhou ang roars: "continue!"


    Su Chen picks up the second bottle of wine.


    Touch!


    The third bottle.


    Touch!!


    Fourth bottle.


    Touch!!!


    Wine fragrance, more and more rich, blood, more and more dazzling, Su Chen''s face, more and more pale, Su Chen''s hand, no longer like a hand.


    Even Xiao Feng and the man with the tablet computer, as well as two other men standing beside Zhou ang, have a trace of admiration and shock in their eyes.


    What is the degree of suffering? From beginning to end, Su Chen doesn''t hum. From beginning to end, he doesn''t even change his breath!


    It''s just a madman.


    If there were not Xiao Yuan as the hostage, they could not imagine what would happen if they faced Su Chen directly.


    This young man is just too terrible, too cruel to himself, but generally, he is more cruel to others.


    "Grass!" Zhou Ang''s face was already ugly, and he gave a vicious scolding.


    What he wanted was that Su Chen could not bear the pain and began to beg for himself like his grandson. He not only wanted to play dead Su Chen, but also wanted to beg for himself like dead dog, but the truth was


    This is not what he wants.


    Take a deep breath, Zhou ang suddenly shouted: "Su Chen! Kneel down!!! The third game begins! The third game is kneeling in front of Laozi, begging Laozi, begging Laozi, kneeling and begging Laozi! "


    Zhou was really angry.


    You''re not silent? Not pride? Not afraid of pain? Then, I want you to kneel in front of me like a dead dog. How can you keep silent? How proud?


    Su Chen''s look has finally changed. His eyes are more and more bloody.


    Blood red monster.


    He stared at Zhou ang.


    It''s like a hungry monster, staring at the most delicious food.


    He can maim himself, he can bleed, he can break his bones, he can endure the extreme pain in his body.


    But kneel down?! There is gold under the man''s knee.


    Zhou ang is playing with fire. He is playing with fire when he touches the bottom line.


    Seeing that Su Chen was still standing there, Zhou ang hummed, "what''s the matter? You don''t want to kneel? It seems that your dignity is more important than Xiao Yuan''s life?! If that is the case, you can leave now. What are you doing with Xiao Yuan''s life and death? "


    "Su Chen, don''t kneel down! Please!!! "Xiao Yuan shouted loudly and shook his head forcefully:" Su Chen, if you kneel down for me, even if you save me, even if I survive, I will commit suicide. "


    Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes are firm, unimaginable and non-negotiable.


    The knee of a man is gold. She would rather die than kneel down.


    Su Chen has paid enough for her. Su Chen is such a proud man. If he kneels down like this, it will be cruel to him. It''s indescribable that life is not like death


    She''s not kidding.


    She forbids Su Chen to kneel to save herself. The man who stands up to the sky!!! Never kneel on the ground! He should be standing!


    Even if she died, she would not be allowed to kneel.


    No.


    She''s not allowed.


    The wind, as if still, on the spacious viaduct, Su Chen stood there quietly, silent, but his face grew paler.


    "Kneel down!!! I asked you to kneel down. Can''t you hear me?! Ah? " Zhou Ang''s anger, like burning, is also excited.


    He felt that he had caught Su Chen''s death.


    Aren''t you afraid of self harm? Aren''t you afraid to crush the bottle? Not afraid of death?


    But can you not be afraid to kneel?


    Those who practice martial arts go up against the sky. The heart of martial arts is particularly important. If you kneel down, you will suffer from death, right? He was full of blood, staring at Su Chen, with incomparable desire and expectation.


    "Su Chen!!! Are you kneeling or not? " Zhou ang, in a hurry, hissed and roared. The broadsword in his hand was shaking. Every shaking seemed to wipe Xiao Yuan''s neck directly. It seemed extremely horrible."Little nine. Go, break his legs and see if he kneels! " Chou ang suddenly drank to the people beside him.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s eyes are the deepest, with a ray of expectation.


    There are five people in Zhou Ang''s party.


    Zhou ang himself is an ordinary person.


    The remaining four are bodyguards. They are martial arts practitioners.


    The reason why Su Chen dare not change is not because of Zhou ang, but because of the four martial artists Zhou ang brought.


    Once they have a change, the four will go straight and at least stop themselves.


    Once he is stopped, he will lose the chance completely. Zhou ang will be angry and can''t kill Xiao Yuan directly.


    Not sure.


    But now, in order to torture himself, four martial arts practitioners, one of whom is Xiaofeng with a box of wine in front of him, are standing in front of him, far away from Zhou, unable to protect him.


    Then, another person, holding the tablet, broadcast it to the old man of the West Cloud Zhou family. This person can''t protect Zhou ang any more, because he didn''t have time, and didn''t dare to throw away the tablet between the lightning and flint, which was disrespectful to the old man of the Zhou family.


    In other words, two of the four fighters who protect Zhou ang are useless.


    There are two left.


    Now, Zhou ang even beckoned another one to come to his side to smash his knees and legs.


    This is a good thing.


    Absolutely good.


    Remove another cultivator.


    If there is a chance and time to protect Zhou ang, there is only one cultivator left.


    If there is only one martial artist left, ha ha The pure light in Su Chen''s eyes flickers more and more!


    "Yes." At the next moment, the young man named Xiao Jiu nods. Zhou ang says and does what he says. Zhou ang is the master and he is the servant. That''s all.


    There is an iron hoop in Xiao Jiu''s hand.


    He walked towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to see Xiao Jiu.


    Eyes, stare at Zhou ang!!!


    Soon.


    Xiaojiu arrives at Su Chen.


    Say nothing.


    Touch!


    An iron hoop hit Su Chen''s leg.


    "Kneel down!" He drank it, cold and cruel.


    Zhou ang is excited.


    How could su Chen kneel? Although the legs and feet were suddenly red and swollen because of the impact of the huge force, they were trembling.


    Kneel down?! impossible. In this life, it''s impossible. Better die than kneel. This is Su Chen''s way.


    What''s more, Xiao Yuan''s eyes are firm and resolute. He can see clearly. If he kneels down, maybe he will save Xiao Yuan. Xiao Yuan will also commit suicide because of extreme guilt.


    He knows Xiao Yuan''s character, her character, in some ways, is very similar to himself, very, very fragile, and does what he says.


    "Xiaojiu, smash it for me, smash it hard. If you give this little bastard''s knee to the bastard, I don''t believe that he doesn''t kneel. Grass. " "The mood fluctuates a lot, just like it''s going to be high," roared Zhou.


    Xiaojiu takes a deep breath and turns Xuanqi.


    Holding the hoop with all his strength.


    Hoo!!!


    The second stick, smashing towards Su Chen''s leg.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen is moving like the wind leopard. He is extremely violent and swift. He has no expression on his face. He has pulled a touch of crazy cruelty. The whole person moves towards Zhou ang like a wind.


    Too fast, too fast, too fast


    Like wind like electricity.


    It seems that I can''t even see my body.


    "You..." Zhou Ang''s face changed wildly. How could su Chen dare to do it? His heart was still. He was shocked.


    Zhou anggang wants to say something, but it''s too late. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen is standing in front of him.


    The same second.


    Zhou ang brought the only one of the four practitioners who had time and opportunity to save Zhou ang, but it was not disappointing.


    Although he has a little stupefied spirit, he reacts when Su Chen comes to Zhou ang.


    The long knife in his hand, without hesitation, was extremely sharp and sharp. He suddenly raised it and waved it violently towards Su Chen.


    Hoo!!!


    In addition, he wants to bully Zhou ang, block him, and win him a little time.


    It only takes a little time. Once Zhou ang gets away from the dangerous distance of Su Chen''s attack. Then, with Xiao Yuan''s hostage, Zhou ang will be safe.


    However.


    Su Chen has already calculated.


    Why does he have to fight for the pain of being seriously injured and dying, and endure till now? Isn''t it about finding the best opportunity?Now, it''s the best opportunity.


    The only one who can protect Zhou ang is calculated by him.


    A Zhou ang, a martial artist, happens to have two, and Su Chen has two hands.


    Although one of the hands was bloody and ugly, it was enough for Zhou ang.


    The other hand, intact, is used to deal with the cultivator who wants to protect Zhou ang.


    If there is another martial arts cultivator, Su Chen has no third hand, and can''t do three moves at the same time.


    If Zhou ang is not arrogant and brainless, and three of the four martial arts practitioners who protect him are separated from him, Su Chen is really afraid to fight. There is no chance.


    The next moment.


    Hiss.


    Su Chen''s undamaged hand, holding the dagger, was almost at the extreme. It was like a cold light spot. It was accurate and bright red that swept over the neck of the young man who was trying to protect Zhou ang, block him in front of him and raise the long sword.


    A dazzling bright red line suddenly zoomed in on the young man''s neck.


    Between the blood spray.


    The other side fell to the ground.


    Death!


    And the long knife in his hand, which wanted to stop Su Chen, also fell to the ground.


    At the same time, there is no time interval. Su Chen''s other hand, the other hand with blurred blood, is a fist.


    Towards Zhou ang.


    "Touch!!!"


    One punch, one punch with all one''s strength, smashed heavily on Zhou Ang''s shoulder.


    In that second, Su Chen directly hugged Xiao Yuan and tightly hugged her.


    "Everything, there is me." Su Chen''s voice was hoarse and whispered in Xiao Yuan''s ear.


    And now.


    Xiaofeng and Xiaojiu in the distance, of course, have already responded.


    Their faces changed wildly, their breathing stopped, their eyes were frightened and shocked. They rushed to Su Chen recklessly.


    Xiaofeng, barehanded, with a roar of fist marks, is domineering, and smashes at Su Chen''s head.


    Xiaojiu is holding the iron hoop, whistling, sharp and piercing, locking Su Chen''s body and smashing it ferociously.


    In the blink of an eye.


    They arrived at Su Chen.


    However.


    Su Chen is obviously already prepared, and his super perception can tell him what''s going on behind him.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen suddenly turns his head.


    A pale, quiet face.


    There is also a trace of murderous and boiling color of thought hanging on the corner of the mouth.


    "Touch..."


    Su Chen punches.


    Too fast.


    There is not much noise of air friction fluctuation.


    A ferocious and weird punch, once hit, will be like a blink of an eye on Xiao Feng''s chest!!!


    Very strong.


    A heavy punch.


    Xiaofeng''s body suddenly stagnated and flew out, with blood gushing and bone dregs in the bright red. His organs were almost broken.


    Under the endless anger, Su Chen tried his best. You can imagine how terrible the power was.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Xiaojiu''s iron hoop with all his strength has come. It''s less than a foot away from Su Chen''s shoulder.


    I have felt the hot and fierce staff wind.


    However, Su Chen is not in any hurry.


    His fist suddenly changed into claws, a detour.


    Too fast, too precise, too scary.


    That hand, with the power of eagle''s claw, leans out fiercely. It''s extremely frightening. It grabs the iron hoop directly. Life catches.


    Little nine is confused.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen hisses and drinks. His face is full of ferocity and madness. He just wants to kill and rage.


    When he turned his back, the hoop turned 180 degrees and aimed at each other. Then, the hoop went out of control and stabbed Xiao Jiu in the heart.


    "Poof..."


    Blood flows like a fountain.


    Yes.


    Small nine soft to the end, chest a bright red, warm.


    "You are really damned!" Su Chen glanced at each other''s corpse and said to himself.


    The eyes are cold towards the young man who is running away with the tablet computer.


    The man, cold all over, just felt that he was stared at by a horrible monster!


    The heart is going to burst.


    Danger.


    Danger of life and death.


    He just wanted to beg for mercy.


    Shua!


    The dagger in Su Chen''s hand has broken through the air.


    It''s like a silver arrow.Too fast, too fast.


    Into a straight line, across the air.


    After blinking.


    Poof!


    The dagger fell into the other side''s neck.


    The young man was unwilling to cover his neck. His face was red and blue. In the blood of Gulu, he fell to the ground.


    The tablet in my hand also fell to the ground.


    Su Chen was relieved. The crisis was finally relieved, but he also felt extremely tired. His blood flowed a lot. His injury was not light at all, his ribs were broken so much, his hands were blood blurred, and there were more than ten blood holes. It''s conceivable.


    Now.


    Xiao Yuan lies in Su Chen''s arms, catharsis the general cry, tightly hugs Su Chen, and her body trembles.


    On the one hand, she was afraid, extremely afraid. On the other hand, for her sake, Su Chen She felt indescribable pain and remorse. She tightly hugged Su Chen and wished to integrate herself into her body.


    At the same time, Zhou ang, who had been hit by Su Chen and almost fainted, finally wanted to get up from the ground.


    In fact, it was su Chen''s intention. Previously, when he saved Xiao Yuan, he deliberately chose to hit Zhou ang on the head to make him die instantly.


    However, Su Chen smashed his fist on Zhou Ang''s shoulder.


    He just wants Zhou ang to live!


    How easy it is for Zhou ang to be killed by a blow!


    Where is there such a cheap one?


    Zhou ang stares at Su Chen, who has hugged Xiao Yuan. He''s almost choked with fear. He''s finished. He''s absolutely finished. Now, without hostages in his hand, what would this lunatic do to himself?!


    What will happen to you?


    Zhou ang can''t think of it.


    What does Zhou Angang want to say


    Seeing this, Su Chen stepped forward and stepped on his head.


    "Touch!!!"


    Zhou Ang''s head collided with the ground fiercely, as if the whole head would break.


    He died in pain and screamed loudly, but Su Chen did not look like him. The strength of his feet did not decrease, but increased little by little.


    Su Chen looks not far away, and the flat on the ground is still broadcasting: "old man, I promise, after tomorrow, there will be no Xiyun Zhoujia again!"!!! I advise you to wash your neck, put on your shroud and wait. You don''t need to buy the coffin. I will send it to your door in person! "


    Anger needs blood to wash away.


    Su Chen has only one idea at the moment. He wants to kill the Zhou family in the West. He wants the Zhou family to be a historical term.


    He has decided to leave tonight, and the Zhou family will be destroyed today.


    Revenge, he never likes the next night.


    "You''re very good, just like wolves, full of wild and arrogant, and powerful, but you can''t imagine the Zhou family. After tomorrow, there will be no Xiyun Zhou family? Hum! I''ll wait! " The old man groaned faintly, and his mood did not change at all. It seemed that he did not see how Su Chen had just killed and saved people.


    "You should wait!!! Damn old thing! " Su Chen''s eyes were filled with rage. It was like boiling water. Suddenly, he raised his feet again. With all his strength, he stepped heavily on Zhou Ang''s neck and broke it.


    Zhou ang was twitching. His neck was bleeding and dazzling. He had a few breaths and died!


    Then, Su Chen suddenly looked up and looked at the old man in his tablet computer, one by one: "you will die ten times worse than your grandson."


    Voice fell, did not give Mr. Zhou the chance to speak again, Su Chen bullied himself, smashed it, and the tablet computer directly became a fragment.

 Chapter 81

    Picking up Xiao Yuan, Su Chen asked with pain and apology, "are you OK, kite?"


    Xiao Yuan shakes her head. Su Chen calls her yuan''er, and she doesn''t get used to it.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yuan''s tears came down.


    "What''s the matter? Kite, does the scar hurt? " Su Chen asked with concern. He looked at the scar on Xiao Yuan''s neck. It was bloody and dazzling.


    Xiao Yuan shook her head and bit her lips. She moved closer to Su Chen. Her voice choked: "sorry, for me, you..."


    Xiao Yuan is extremely shocked, moved and distressed. Her white hands trembled and stroked the scars, blood holes and broken bones on Su Chen''s chest. She bit her red lips, controlled them and controlled them to death, but the tears still fell like tears.


    "Nothing, kite, as long as you are safe and secure, it is more important than anything!" Su Chen pretends to smile easily, but his heart is full of murderous ideas. Xiyun Zhou family, wash your neck and wait! Tomorrow''s sun, you can''t see it.


    "Su Chen, I I Can I ask you a question? " Xiao Yuan takes another step forward, and almost sticks to Su Chen.


    "Of course!"


    "I asked you this question, why are you so kind to me?"


    "I owe you in my previous life!" Su Chen is silent a little, serious answer.


    "Is there a past life?" A sigh of Xiao Yuan.


    "Maybe there is!" Su Chen holds Xiao Yuan tightly.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiao family.


    After su Chen daubed Xiao Yuan''s own herbal medicine and input some Xuanqi into her body, the scar on Xiao Yuan''s neck has been much better. Basically, it only takes three or two days, and the scar will all disappear, even a trace will not be left.


    Xiao Yuan has fallen asleep. Maybe Su Chen is sitting beside her bed. She can feel the sense of security! So, she slept very well!


    Su Chen sits beside the bed, looking at her quietly with a smile on her face.


    Su Chen''s own injury is almost recovered. His recovery speed is very fast, faster than he thought. As for why, Su Chen doesn''t know.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen gets up and takes a look at his mobile phone. Is it nine o''clock in the evening?


    He dialed a cell phone number.


    Liu Tianxiong.


    "Mr. Su!" After the phone call, Liu Tianxiong respectfully said that Huang Huabin had been caught by Liu''s family. His gratitude and awe to Su Chen reached the peak.


    "Two things, first, three hours later, send someone to Xiao''s house to pick me up to the airport. Over there, you help me prepare a private plane for Xiyun city! Second, I will select ten or so people who are absolutely sincere to the Liu family and to you from the lineage of the Liu family, and let them come together later. I will teach them a true martial arts cultivation method, and they can become martial artists in the near future. "


    "Yes, sir!" At the other end of the phone, Liu Tianxiong said heavily. He was so excited that he could hardly control it. His name had changed. He was no longer the son of Su, but the son of Su.


    Liu Tianxiong knows that he has gained Su Chen''s trust since he was a horse in front of Su Chen recently. Therefore, Su Chen will let him teach martial arts.


    That''s martial arts!


    100 billion? A trillion? That''s priceless!


    If you are not familiar with it, what is the status of a Zhu He as a martial artist in the Liu family? How does Zhu he help the Liu family?


    This is true for a martial artist. What if there are ten or eight martial artists in the Liu family? He dreams of it. Now, it''s possible.


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Tianxiong''s excited body was shaking. As a superior, this kind of thing that excited him to shiver had not happened for at least twenty or thirty years.


    When Liu Tianxiong is excited, Su Chen has hung up his cell phone.


    Why is he so anxious to teach the Liu family martial arts? Because, through the case of kite''s being tied, he suddenly woke up, and this life was reborn. The road he took will be a bloody and avenging Road, and more and more enemies will come.


    The enemy can''t kill himself, but he may retaliate against those close to him, such as yuan''er and Lan Xin. He will never see them hurt.


    Today, kite''s being tied reminds him that Su Chen has vowed not to let this happen again.


    But he can''t stay with them all the time, so it''s important to cultivate some trustworthy people.


    For example, Liu Tianxiong, the leader of the Liu family, is reliable in his work and good in his people. The key point is that the Liu family has already had a great influence in Chengfeng city to help the Liu family grow up. Then the Liu family helps him guard the kite and Lan Xin in Chengfeng City, which are the best ideas of Su Chen at present.


    Therefore, it is very important for the Liu family to have ten or eight martial arts practitioners. After all, ordinary people or ordinary family practitioners are not strong enough to guard the Xiao family villa and the Lin family villa secretly.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen put aside all other miscellaneous thoughts, and he sat on the ground.Su Chen takes out a bead, the heavenly pearl.


    At 12 o''clock, that is to say, it is three hours before Liu Tianxiong and Liu Tianxiong agreed to take a private plane and go to Xiyun city. He has made arrangements and plans for these three hours.


    He will absorb the heavenly Pearl!!!


    He is going to the West Cloud Zhou family for revenge, so there will be no carelessness.


    Although the West Cloud Zhou family is only a family in the secular world, its strength will not be particularly strong. He just doesn''t do anything, maybe he can also destroy the West Cloud Zhou family.


    But, after all, it can''t be 100% guaranteed.


    What if there is a martial arts cultivator family behind the Xiyun Zhou family?


    The possibility is extremely high.


    The West Cloud Zhou family has such a huge financial resources and power that it can rank in the top 20 or 30 in the whole China. To say that there is no support from the big family or the strong martial arts practitioners behind it, Su Chen absolutely does not believe it.


    So he decided to improve.


    At the next moment, Su Chen holds the heavenly pearl tightly. In his mind, he runs the formula of heaven and earth. Suddenly, all the meridians in his body start to run like a precise instrument.


    A horrible attraction came from the palm of Su Chen''s hand. The heavenly pearl in the palm was the first one.


    In a flash, Su Chen''s face turned red for a moment. Why? Because the spirit of the heavenly pearl began to be inhaled into the body, too turbulent, too vast!!!


    What kind of feeling is that? If he relies on the spirit cultivation between heaven and earth in ordinary times, it is to drink water and a glass of water.


    Then, at this moment, absorbing the spirit energy in the heavenly pearl is like the whole person being thrown into the sea, full of water everywhere, rich water, endless water, filling your whole body up and down.

 Chapter 82

    If you change to another martial arts cultivator, even the strong one in Xuanqi will be suddenly burst, or the meridians will be broken, the fire will be possessed and so on


    However, Suchen is Suchen, which is the highest existence in China in the past.


    He has too much inside information.


    When he felt the massive aura surging into the body, he did not hesitate to directly use another small secret method, which is called "star Dan".


    The so-called "star pill" is a secret method that can temporarily create hundreds of small pill fields in the body based on the acupoint nodes in the body in a short time.


    The word "star and Dan" is exactly to describe the dense and numerous regeneration of Dantian like stars.


    The secret method of "star Dan" is just like the ancient Kunpeng swallowing the sky skill. It can swallow hundreds of times more aura than it can bear in a short time.


    "Star Dan" is a very horrible and practical secret method. In the past, Su Chen paid the price of serious injury in order to get this secret method.


    Later, in order to cultivate star pill, he made pills for one year in a row to prepare for it.


    With the application of "star Dan" secret method, Su Chen''s body seems to be slightly wriggling, and his face is slowly calming down.


    At this moment, if someone can see through Su Chen''s skin, he can see that his body is like a sponge containing water, full of infinite spirit.


    These auras are moving smoothly from aura to Xuanqi, and all of them are converging towards the abdomen of Dantian.


    Not long.


    Su Chen opens his eyes abruptly. In his eyes, he is like two dragons dancing in the divine dance, with endless light.


    "Break it for me!" Su Chen whispers.


    A breath of terror rushed around him.


    "Xuanqi training environment reached in the middle stage!" Then, the breath on Su Chen''s body gradually calmed down, and his mouth corner had some satisfied smiles.


    "Creak, creak..."


    Su Chen can''t help pinching his fist and feeling it.


    Pure power, even full of eight kilograms up and down!!!


    What a shocking number!


    In the early stage of stabilizing Xuanqi training environment, ordinary martial artists will have a strength of about 500 Jin, while in the middle stage of stabilizing Xuanqi training environment, they will have a strength of 1500 Jin - 2000 Jin.


    And Su Chen.


    In the middle of the period, it soared to 8000.


    It''s crazy!


    Rao was already mentally prepared, or frightened.


    The secret of heaven and earth is a little too horrible!


    However, it''s no wonder that Su Chen took a look at tianlingzhu and couldn''t help but smile bitterly


    A heavenly pearl, he fully absorbed one third of the energy of the spirit!!! Actually just broke through a small realm!


    If you are an ordinary martial arts cultivator and absorb one third of the energy of the heavenly pearl, you may be able to break through at least two small realms, right?


    "The remaining two thirds of the aura energy, put it first, can''t absorb it all at once!" Su Chen collects the heavenly pearl.


    He will not choose to advance rashly, because the foundation is the most important. He has just broken through a small realm. If he is in a hurry to continue to absorb the spirit energy and try to continue to break through, it is definitely the brain.


    He needs to stabilize Xuanqi training environment for a period of time. He is completely stable, stable and grounded. Then he wants to break through.


    "With eight kilos of pure strength, plus the existence of" gathering power secret method ", as well as my fighting experience, fighting consciousness, and poison use, I can easily kill those who practice martial arts in the early and middle stages of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold, unless I encounter the later stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold, but I want to stay away from the edge for a while, but there are several xuanxia''s in the whole territory The super strong in the late stage of Qi Strengthening environment and above? " Su Chen smiles.


    In China, at present, there are more than 100 martial artists in Xuanqi in the later period of Zhuangjing! All old monsters! You won''t leave the martial arts world easily! The secular world is almost impossible to encounter!


    After the cultivation, Su Chen returns to the bedside again, sits by the bedside and stares at Xiao Yuan''s beautiful face contentedly.


    In an hour or two.


    Su Chen leaves Xiao Yuan''s bedroom.


    The Liu family has been waiting outside the Xiao''s villa.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen got on a private plane and went to Xiyun city.


    At the same time.


    Xiyun City, Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    At the moment, Zhoujiazhuang garden is full of solemn atmosphere.


    Zhoujiazhuang garden is divided into front courtyard, middle hall and back hall.


    At the moment, the front yard is full of lights. There are fifty bodyguards in black, holding rubber rollers, standing there straightly. Their faces are like sculptures.


    These are the bodyguards of the Zhou family, with very high quality. Each of them is a champion of more than ten times of underground black boxing, or a mercenary who has worked abroad for more than three years.


    Each of them has a record of no less than ten lives.If you take off their clothes, you can see the scars on each of them.


    Of course, their price is not cheap, these bodyguards, each annual salary is more than one million!!!


    Fifty bodyguards, Zhou family spend 50 million on them every year.


    Across the front yard is the middle hall.


    The central hall is the reception hall of the Zhou family. It is decorated with resplendent and magnificent colors. There are various antiques, European chandeliers, leather sofas and so on


    At the moment, there are only ten people in the middle hall, each wearing loose robes and smiling, sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and chatting.


    However, these ten people are all martial arts practitioners. Of course, they are all martial arts practitioners in the early stage of Xuanqi practice.


    They are the staff of the Zhou family. The so-called staff is similar to the ancient staff.


    These martial arts practitioners come from the martial arts world, but they are all the bottom of the martial arts world. They have limited talent for martial arts, and they can''t go further in their lives.


    It''s better to be a superior in the world of ordinary people than a inferior in the world of martial arts.


    But the cultivators are the cultivators. They are not the private property of the Zhou family. They are equal to the Zhou family.


    To be exact, the Zhou family gives them money. They work hard according to the situation. Like the employment relationship, unlike the bodyguards, they can refuse and leave at any time.


    Tonight, only tonight, the price Zhou family paid for their ten people is more than 100 million yuan, no matter whether Su chenlai or not.


    In addition, if ten of them can successfully kill Su Chen, they will be rewarded with 300 million yuan. The Zhou family or the old man of Zhou gave blood.


    Step over the middle hall, it''s the back hall.


    The back hall is the core of the Zhou family and the place where the ruler of the Zhou family lives. For example, Zhou Yunhai, the father of Zhou, Zhou Shoufeng, the eldest son of Zhou Yunhai, Zhou Shoujian, the second son, Zhou shouteng, the third son, Zhou Shouzhe, the fourth son, Zhou shoufei, the youngest daughter, and their wives, husbands and children all live in the back hall.


    In an antique room in the back hall.


    Mr. Zhou is playing chess with a man.


    He looks about 30 years old. He is dressed in simple blue clothes and plays chess with a light smile. Beside him, Zhou Shoufeng stands respectfully and pours tea for him at any time.


    "Old Zhou, your chess skill is very good!" All of a sudden, the young man said with a smile, this game, he and Zhou Yunhai half an hour, or even a winner.


    "Compared with your son, you are a lot worse!" Zhou Yunhai''s old face was full of deference and respect.


    "My grandfather gave you this jade pendant, saying that as long as you take it to the Lu family, the Lu family will help you and the Zhou family unconditionally and wholeheartedly once!" The young man suddenly raised his hand, and he still held a piece of opalescent and simple jade plate: "many years have passed! I didn''t expect Zhou Lao to use this jade pendant until now. Is it so dangerous for the Zhou family this time? It''s going to be used! "


    "To tell you the truth, this man is Su Chen. I''ve found out all his information. It''s very, very strange. Before, he was an ignorant student. But from a few days ago, he suddenly became like a new man. All of a sudden, he had terrible strength. Killing a martial artist was as simple as stepping on an ant. Moreover, he was very cruel to himself, to others People are also ruthless. Like a wolf, he said he would kill my Zhou family tonight, so... "


    "What kind of adventure did you get when you suddenly rose up and became a martial arts cultivator? It''s interesting. It''s just like killing a martial arts cultivator and stepping on an ant? Ha ha The rubbish in the early stage of Xuanqi''s practice of strength is also worthy of being called a martial arts cultivator? " The young man shrugged scornfully: "I''m really looking forward to it. Could he step on me like an ant?"


    "Young master, you are joking. No matter how strong the boy is, he is nothing in front of the young master!" Zhou Yunhai said with a wry smile.


    At present, this is a rare talent that can be counted by the young generation in the whole martial arts circle. It''s the existence of terror in Xuanqi!!!


    Zhou Yunhai is sure that as long as Su Chen dares to come tonight, he will surely die, and there will be no accident. What he worries about is that Su Chen is only cruel, and he will not come tonight


    "Well, if we don''t talk about that, let''s keep playing chess, keep playing chess..." The young man waved.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 83

    It''s over twelve in the morning.


    Ninghai Road in Xiyun City, a spacious and clean road, a young man walking step by step, bright lights will pull his figure very long.


    He had no face and quiet steps.


    What scares people is that he is carrying a mahogany coffin!!!


    On the way, no one, no one, because Ninghai Road is originally the gathering place of rich people in Xiyun city. Here, if the house price is over 15 years, it will be the best in China. There is no apartment, commercial house, only villa. Ninghai Road is quiet and few people. Now it''s midnight again. It''s conceivable


    Su Chen got off the plane an hour ago. After getting off the plane, his first thing was to knock on the door of the coffin shop and buy a coffin.


    This is a gift he gave to the old man of Zhou family!


    Walking, Su Chen abruptly stopped. He raised his eyes slightly. On the right hand side of his front 100 meters, a huge manor with an area of 230000 square meters fell into front of him.


    The whole manor, which was built like the manor of the ancient big family, is magnificent and full of simple texture.


    The manor lights up and down, bright and dazzling.


    Su Chen quickened his pace a little.


    In a few minutes.


    Su Chen stood in front of the gate of Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    A huge iron gate.


    Su Chen didn''t knock or make a sound, but


    Touch!!!


    One foot.


    It''s just a random step, the heavy, high and huge iron gate, which falls to the ground directly and sounds like a summer thunder


    After the door fell, Su Chen carried the coffin and went in.


    Soon, Su Chen arrived at the front yard of Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    It can be seen clearly that in the front yard, the top bodyguards of Zhou family, who stood upright and waited for a long time, raised their eyes one by one.


    Some of them have big eyes and some have small eyes, but at this moment, regardless of the size of their eyes, they are full of cruelty, killing and bloodlust.


    At the same time.


    The apse.


    "Master, here comes Su Chen!" A middle-aged man in Tang suit came in respectfully from the door, and came to Zhou Yunhai''s side, whispering.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yunhai said, no mood change.


    At the same second, Zhou shouteng, who was standing by, suddenly said, "Dad, Xiao ang died miserably That little beast can''t let him die so easily!!! I want him to break his body and bring ashes to pieces! "


    Zhou shouteng is the third son of Zhou Yunhai and the son of Zhou Yunhai''s preference. Zhou ang is Zhou shouteng''s only son. Zhou shouteng has endless expectations for Zhou ang. At the same time, he has confidence in Zhou ang and is very satisfied with Zhou Ang''s performance over the years


    But suddenly, Zhou ang died!


    Zhou shouteng can still stand in the back hall at this moment. There is only one reason why he didn''t fall down. He wants to see how Su Chen died with his own eyes? He will cut off the head of Suchen with his own hands and offer sacrifices to his son.


    Say, Zhou shouteng''s eyes are red! Blood red! A pair of hands is holding


    "Yes!" Zhou Yunhai still only made one sound, but there are still not too many emotional changes. Zhou Yunhai is a cruel man. He was cruel when he was young and cruel when he was old. Although Zhou Ang''s death made him a little sad and angry, it would never affect his calm and thinking. At the moment, Lu Gongzi is still on the scene, so he can''t lose his temper.


    "Dad..." Zhou shouteng also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhou Yunhai: "don''t say anything, just wait quietly. There is a childe here. Today, Su Chen will surely die, and ang''er''s revenge will be rewarded!"


    Zhou shouteng can only nod, no longer speak.


    "Old Zhou, since the people have come, ha ha, then the chess will not continue to play, there should be a monitor? Bring up the monitor and let''s enjoy how the mole ant jumps? " With Zhou Yunhai playing chess, the youth abruptly put down the chess pieces and smiled playfully.


    He is Lu Qing!!! The only son of the leader of the Lu family in the martial arts world, Lu family has already appointed the next leader!


    He is only thirty-two years old this year, but he has been in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening. His talent in martial arts is unprecedented at least in Lujia. Even in the whole martial arts cultivation field, his cultivation speed can reach the top 50.


    There is a list of potential paths in the world of martial arts. Lu Qing ranks fifty-four.


    There are hundreds of families in the whole martial arts world. The total number of martial arts practitioners is nearly 100000, and the young generation has at least 350000. He is in the top dozens, so we can imagine his excellence.


    This is also the proud capital of Lu Qing. He has strength and pride.


    "Shoufeng, go and bring up the big screen!" Lu Qing has already spoken, Zhou Yunhai hurriedly defends Feng Dao to Zhou.


    "Yes!" Zhou Shoufeng nodded heavily, walked towards the back of the hall quickly, and brought back a LCD screen about 50 inches.


    And on this screen, it is clearly showing the scene of the front yard and the middle hall!!!


    The screen is placed on the tea table. Zhou Yunhai and Lu Qing are facing the screen. They have a cup of tea and look at the screen.And Zhou Shoufeng, Zhou shouteng and others are standing behind the two, the same eyes burning staring at the screen.


    The front yard.


    Su Chen seemed to have a feeling, raised his head abruptly, looked at the monitor, and said lightly: "old man, I''ve sent you a coffin!"


    Although Su Chen''s voice is not loud, and he can''t hear it across the screen, his mouth shape is very clear.


    Zhou Yunhai''s face was three points ugly.


    He is old and not many years away from death. He is the most taboo for someone to mention death in front of him. Su Chen


    Send a coffin directly.


    Zhou Yunhai''s angry breath became a little thick and heavy, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Su Chen in the screen. His killing intention was full of substance.


    The same second.


    The front yard.


    Su Chen didn''t put down the coffin on his shoulder, but glanced at the fifty or so people in black in front of him and asked lightly, "I don''t like to talk nonsense, just ask, choose to live or die?"


    The answer to Su Chen is silence, more and more murderous and greedy


    As long as Su Chen can be killed, then, they can get money, but it''s very, very much. Su Chen is like a golden mountain, which is put there.


    What''s more, Su Chen has only one person. How powerful can he be?


    The next moment.


    Su Chen moved!!!


    He really didn''t say any more nonsense. The whole man turned into an arc and joined the crowd of about 50 people in black.


    With Su Chen''s movement, the fifty or so people in black didn''t panic at all. Almost every one of them responded instantly. They raised the rubber roller in their hands, their eyes twinkled rapidly, caught Su Chen''s shadow, and were ready to blow it out.


    After blinking.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The dull vibration sound, suddenly sounded, in the quiet front yard, highlighted extremely harsh.


    After su Chen moved into the crowd, there was no extra action, just carrying the coffin and smashing it!


    That coffin is a mahogany coffin, which weighs more than a thousand jin. Normally, it needs about ten ordinary people to bear it.


    But in Su Chen''s hands, it was like a feather. He held it in his hands and waved it furiously.


    The visual effect is really amazing!!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The shadow of the red coffin rippling in the air, often with a burning blood mist.


    The coffin board is too heavy. Basically, as long as any person in black is contacted, that person in black will directly fly out. His whole body is bloody after being smashed. After falling on the ground, he doesn''t move. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    As for the rubber rollers in the hands of those in black, although they smashed at Su Chen as much as possible, on the one hand, Su Chen''s speed was too fast to catch a figure. On the other hand, Su Chen used a huge coffin as a shield to block them. Although the rubber rollers were waved by secret script and strong, they could not smash on Su Chen after a hundred breaths.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is like a god of death. He not only has no problem of physical consumption, but also has a faster and faster speed. He holds the coffin in his hands and has a stronger and stronger power to wave.


    Not long ago, Su Chen''s whole body was covered with blood. Of course, it wasn''t his own blood.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen stops!!!


    In the front yard, a world of blood


    "Touch!"


    Then, the coffin is stamped on the ground by Su Chen.


    It can be seen clearly that the floor of the front yard, the crack of the crack, after a moment, is comparable to the tortoise shell.


    At the same time, the remaining 30 people in black, pale and blue, had frightened eyes. Although they didn''t turn around, they fled and were defeated, they trembled violently.


    Less than a hundred breaths!


    Su Chen alone has solved more than 20 people. You should know that all the 20 people can exist as one enemy and ten people!


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    It''s like a dream.


    Su Chen holds the coffin with one hand, breathing, face and eyes unchanged. Standing there, he quietly looks at the remaining 30 people in black still standing around him. His throat suddenly rolls and says, "the battle has just begun, and he''s afraid?!"


    Su Chen is stirring the general.


    His blood is boiling, and he has a strong sense of killing


    However, these people in black are so weak that they have a kind of strength, but they can''t let it out.


    He hoped that this group of ants could be mad, desperate and domineering.


    However, in the face of Su Chen''s satire and fierce general, none of the remaining nearly 30 people in black dare to contradict, let alone take the lead.


    "Or is this coffin for that old thing too powerful to scare you?" Su Chen disdained to hum a, a loose hand!!!Touch


    Su Chen let go, and the standing red wood coffin fell to the ground suddenly and heavily, smashing the cracked ground to pieces and flying with dust.


    The terrifying momentum scared nearly 30 people in black who were still standing. They all took a few steps back subconsciously.


    "Now, I don''t have to use the coffin with my bare hands. Is that ok?" Immediately, Su Chen''s quiet face was ferocious, and he moved again.


    This time, the speed is faster, and almost only one shadow can be seen.


    Without any martial arts, Su Chen used only his fists, a pair of fists with pure strength reaching eight thousand jin.

 Chapter 84

    "Shua Shua..."


    In a moment, the temperature of the whole front yard seemed to be scorching by the blow of the fist, which made people unable to breathe.


    The frightening and unusual dangerous smell, like bullets that took lives, fell into their hearts one after another.


    Suddenly, endless fear enveloped the whole body, and the heart was about to burst.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen, here comes!!!


    His whole life is like thunder and wind. When he moves, his shadow will explode. When he is still, he will not fall down like Weng.


    He looked like a blink of an eye, gathering and moving from time to time, pausing in front of a man in black.


    When the footstep moves, Su Chen ''s fist just stores strength and slides in the air.


    When they are still, they are standing in front of a man in black, with their full fists pounding on their necks, chests, etc.


    After another hundred and ten breaths.


    Su Chen stops again.


    And in front of him, there were fourteen or five men in black.


    Fifty men in black are still standing. There are only fifteen left!


    The fifteen men in black were standing there. They didn''t know when the rubber roller in their hands had been thrown to the ground


    Against Su Chen? It''s just like a match between a pencil knife and a gun! No comparison at all! How to fight?


    From the moment when Su Chen started to work, until now, they basically didn''t catch Su Chen''s figure with their eyes, and the rubber roller in their hands was completely a decoration.


    No target, how to smash? It''s smashing by force, it''s also smashing the air!


    "Is he still human?!!" At this moment, the remaining 15 people in black stare at Su Chen, pale as the face of a dead man. All of them are left with this idea.


    "Do you want to stop me?" Su Chen glanced at the 15 people and asked quietly. His voice was not loud, but then he spoke again. His voice suddenly grew louder and he said, "if you still want to stop me, I will continue to kill them. If you don''t want to stop, then kneel down!"


    The voice fell, Su Chen no longer looked at the 15 people, but turned around and walked towards the red coffin.


    Walking to the red wood coffin, he easily, as if to pick up a water cup, will carry the red wood coffin.


    Because the whole body is full of blood, and the red wood coffin is the color of blood.


    At the moment, Su Chen is carrying a mahogany coffin. It seems that it''s frightening. Devil from hell? Or the death of the coffin?!


    Turn around again.


    Su Chen''s eyes.


    No one is standing.


    One by one, the fifteen men in black were like tombstones, kneeling respectfully, reverently and imploringly.


    Su Chen glanced at the monitor coldly, showing a sunny but extremely cold smile: "old man, soon, I will send the coffin to you! Let you sleep comfortably in it! I said that if I want to destroy your Zhou family, no one can stop it! When I talk, I always count


    Finish saying, Su Chen steps forward. In front is the middle hall.


    Dong Dong


    Su Chen''s footsteps were not loud and his speed was not fast. However, in the quiet midnight, they were very loud and resounded all over Zhoujiazhuang garden.


    This sound is just like a bloody death knell, which makes everyone in Zhou''s family feel numb.


    At the same time.


    The apse.


    Dead silence.


    Zhou Shoufeng, Zhou shouteng and others could not help choking. Their faces were full of shock, fear and inconceivable colors.


    They really have the feeling of dreaming!!!


    Su Chen is too strong to describe in words!


    That''s the most elite bodyguards of the Zhou family. They are all the elites among the elites! This is the cut melon cut vegetables, the death of the injury?


    If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it!


    You know, normally, these 50 super elite bodyguards are not qualified to be equipped. Only the old man can command them directly.


    One by one, precious and unimaginable.


    But


    The point is, the whole process, Su Chen only took less than three minutes, and, Su Chen himself did not have a little injury, or even, as if not even a little body power consumption.


    They can''t help but have a terrible idea. Can su Chen really kill Zhou family today?


    "Dad..." Zhou Shoufeng looked at Zhou Yunhai and said something uneasily, but he was scolded and stopped by Zhou Yunhai: "you are not young, how can you still be so dispassionate and panic when something happens?"


    Zhou Shoufeng can only hold it by force.


    "Zhou Lao, what''s the matter? What happened? " At the same second, Lu Qing pretended to be curious and asked. He pointed to the screen and said, "you mean the strength that the kid just showed on the screen scared you? This is what you call "in trouble""Childe, that kid is a little weird. The fifty bodyguards are really selected by the Zhou family. Each one is very powerful. He even..." Zhou Yunhai''s speaking speed is a little bit faster. He seems calm, but his fear is not too much. The strength shown by Su Chen is absolutely frightening.


    "Ha ha Zhou Lao, these bodyguards of your Zhou family are just ordinary people, no matter how carefully they choose! " Lu Qing shrugged scornfully: "how powerful is it to solve dozens of ordinary people in a few minutes?"


    Said, Lu Qing''s sudden force, head hands of the teacup, directly became a fragment, broken into a small piece of a small piece, fell on the ground.


    "If this kid can really stand in the back hall and appear in front of me, Zhou Lao, guess how many moves can I use to kill him?" Lu Qing asked with a smile, looking up slightly. He was very proud.


    "Here I''m not a martial artist. I don''t understand! " Zhou Yunhai is a little relieved. Lu Qing is so confident that he is not afraid.


    "One move!!! I can make him a dead dog in one move! " Lu Qing held out a finger, and the smile on his face became more and more disdainful and full-bodied: "that kid, it''s just a rubbish in the middle of Xuanqi training environment!"


    When Su Chen came to the Zhou family this time, he deliberately didn''t use the secret method to cover his realm and breath, which is more beneficial to the Yin people, isn''t it?


    It would be very interesting if someone really regarded him as an ordinary martial artist in the middle stage of Xuanqi practice.


    "Young master, everything depends on you." Zhou Yunhai took a deep breath and respectfully said, "as long as the Zhou family can survive this disaster, you will be the only one to look forward to in the future!"


    "If he has the strength to stand in front of me, my son will naturally fight. Although killing him will dirty my son''s hand, he even doesn''t deserve to die in my son''s hand. However, since he promised Zhou to be old, he must do it." Speaking of this, Lu Qing asked with interest: "Zhou laoguess how far is the gap between the middle stage of Xuanqi training and the early stage of Xuanqi inner strengthening?"


    Zhou Yunhai shook his head.


    "Like a Carassius and a whale!" Lu Qing said word by word, staring at Su Chen through the screen, making a mockery: "so, you can diffuse your thinking and think about the gap between him and his son!"


    It''s really interesting in the secular world. A rubbish can''t be used any more. In the middle of the Xuanqi training environment, all the litters can be brave. How can they feel so boring? This kind of small odds and ends are ants in the martial arts circle, OK?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 85

    "I''m looking forward to seeing you Zhou Yunhai said with a smile, determined in his heart.


    "Then it depends on whether this kid is qualified to let me do it?" Lu Qing nodded slightly: "it''s still that sentence. He needs to stand in front of me at least, so I''m interested in fighting him!"


    Lu Qing is very proud. He is a cat and a dog in general. He is really not interested in making moves. He is afraid that his hands will be dirty.


    "Childe, the ten martial arts practitioners in the middle hall are all the staff of the Zhou family. Look, can they take that boy together?" Zhou Yunhai asked again.


    "The ten or so of them are just in the early stage of Xuanqi practice. Moreover, they should stay in the secular world and enjoy themselves. They are even more wasteful in practicing martial arts. Their real strength is not as good as that of ordinary people in the early stage of Xuanqi practice. They should not be able to win that kid. However, if that kid wants to break through the middle hall himself, it will cost a lot, right? If we can''t get it right, we will both lose and die together! "


    Lu Qing is commenting on Su Chen and Zhou''s aides. Su Chen has come to the front of the middle hall!!!


    In front of him, ten martial arts practitioners in the early stage of Xuanqi practice were standing there side by side, staring at Su Chen, their faces were full of ferocious smiles.


    These ten people are basically holding long knives and swords in their hands. Under the light of the lights, those long knives and swords, like the dazzling moon, radiate the cruel white light.


    And, although they seem to be quiet, but, standing there, it is obvious that their breath is climbing, they are accumulating strength.


    The next moment.


    "Touch!"


    In the roar.


    Su Chen suddenly put down the coffin, heavy coffin, again smashed the ground.


    On the ground, a mess, full of dust and gravel.


    Su Chen is not prepared to fight with these ten martial arts practitioners with coffins, because they are real martial arts practitioners. As long as they are martial arts practitioners, their strength is many times stronger than ordinary people.


    Besides, they all have swords.


    If the coffin is used as a weapon, Su Chen can be sure that the coffin will be cut into pieces by those swords.


    The coffin is for Zhou Yunhai. It''s broken. It''s not good.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s hand has an extra short sword, which is only one foot long and full of ink.


    It is duanxuan who admires the sword of the spirit tool that Ziling gave him.


    Inner hall.


    Lu Qing saw Su Chen put down his coffin and took out a dagger. He shook his head and smiled sarcastically: "this kid is really a whimsical kid. A dagger is coming to fight? court death! One inch long and one inch strong, especially when fighting in groups, if others use long swords and you use short swords, it means suicide! "


    Zhou Yunhai and others nodded. Although they were not martial artists, they understood the truth.


    In short, if the short sword is against the long sword, in a certain distance range, the opponent can attack you, but you can''t attack others, that''s the disadvantage.


    But this kind of disadvantage is most obvious in one person against many people.


    "It seems that he is not qualified to stand in front of my son, garbage one!" Lu QinGang raised his head and looked down upon Su Chen as if he had seen the sad picture of his death under the disordered sword.


    Hearing Lu Qing''s words, on one side, Zhou shouteng''s eyes stared at Su Chen in the screen.


    Since Su Chen may die before he comes to the back hall, then he can''t take Su Chen''s life by himself and revenge his son himself.


    So, he retreated for the second time, at least to see the scene of Su Chen entering the hell and going to the yellow spring.


    Middle hall.


    "Kill!!!" After ten or more breaths of silence and energy, the ten side-by-side Xuanqi practitioners roared.


    In an instant, the air seemed to solidify, a stream of murderous air burst out from them. Although each stream of murderous air was not very strong, the ten strands added together were extremely solid and oppressive, almost making people unable to breathe.


    Next.


    "Against the wind sword!"


    "A knife breaks the wind!"


    "Sword of fallen leaves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ten martial artists in Xuanqi training environment turn their wrists at the same time. Between the wrists turning, the blade is full and the blade is wanton.


    In the air, the sound is harsh and the cold light is frightening.


    One by one, they all showed their best moves.


    Although they are only martial artists in the early stage of Xuanqi practice, they all came from the martial arts world, and they are more or less skilled in martial arts.


    The swords and swords are moving, but they are fierce and powerful.


    It can be seen clearly that there is a long sword, comparable to a river running through the sun and a sharp sword, just like lightning


    For a while, those swords all locked Su Chen, the big artery on Su Chen''s neck, the center of brow and brow, the heart of chest and so on.


    Su Chen''s position is almost surrounded by swords. It''s airtight.


    However, when I look at Su Chen again, I see that he is playing with duanxuan in his hand, as if everything has nothing to do with himWith a little smile on his face, he stood there, like a slender column, motionless, breathing quiet, heartbeat quiet, everything is very quiet, giving a feeling that he is tasting the breeze and enjoying the beautiful mountains and rivers, but in fact, he is facing life and death!


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the third breath passed, those swords which were moving like death in the air were very close to Su Chen.


    Still not moving.


    "What does this kid do? Is it really rubbish to this extent? " Lu Qing frowned. He wanted to see a play and pass the time, but now it seems that he didn''t even have a play.


    "What a waste of my face!" Lu Qingzhi stabs it with his nose, and his heart is full of murderous ideas. He hates waste the most. Su Chen, obviously, is his serious waste.


    Another breath.


    The sharpness of those swords seems to have touched the hairs of Su Chen


    Suddenly, Su Chendong!!!


    So suddenly, without any sign, it''s in the moment of life and death.


    See only, Su Chen is like that burst dike dam, roar to leave suddenly.


    The horrible body method was clearly and skillfully used by him. With the strong and pure Xuanqi in the upper body, the speed was unbelievable.


    Whoosh


    Su Chen moves to the ground step by step, as if he was walking alone by Lingbo.


    This speed is so fast that the ten martial artists in front of them have lost the locked object completely. There is nothing else in the eyes except the twinkling shadow!


    Let alone them. Even in the inner hall at this moment, Lu Qing, who is strong in Xuanqi, can barely see clearly.


    After a few more breaths.


    Hiss


    Su Chen''s ghostly figure stopped at once. There was no sign of that.


    At the same time.


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    There was a crisp metallic sound, ten in a row.


    With the sound, you can see clearly that the ten swords in front of you are only the hilts!!!


    Those swords, blades, etc. were all cut off by the waist.

 Chapter 86

    "How could it be?" Lu Qing''s eyes twitched violently, and his heart was stormy. Seeing ghosts, he couldn''t help looking at the dagger in Su Chen''s hand on the screen.


    Cutting ordinary steel swords is like cutting melons and vegetables. Such swords are absolutely precious. How does a boy in the secular world own them?!


    However, no matter how Su Chen owned it, Lu Qing thought it was his sword.


    Greedy heart is crazy at the bottom of Lu Qing''s heart.


    Lu Qing is still so shocked. We can imagine that the emotions of Zhou Yunhai, Zhou Shoufeng, Zhou shouteng and others are extremely appalled!


    In the middle hall, there are dozens of breaths, and the ten practitioners of Xuanqi practice are still in a state of chaos.


    What happened just now is really like a dream.


    They didn''t really see how Su Chen cut their swords? This dagger is a sword that attacks them. As a result, all their swords are broken. What if this dagger is to be used to attack their heads? Does it mean that Su Chen can easily kill them?


    As soon as such an idea appeared, the bitterness of the extreme directly covered them.


    "Kneel down!" In the dead silence, Su Chen drinks it. It''s quiet, but it''s full of no doubt.


    Kneel?!


    Ten martial arts practitioners in the early stage of Xuanqi practice, hearing the word "kneeling", suddenly, they can see clearly, and their eyes are staring to the extreme.


    What a bully!


    Are they really going to kneel?


    Even though they were frightened and trembled by Su Chen at the moment, the word "kneel" still stimulated their anger, "kneel" is too insulting!


    "Grass!!! Kneel you are paralyzed! " Sure enough, in a flash, one of them scolded angrily.


    This man is very tall, very strong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is full of strong muscles. He looks at Su Chen angrily. His voice is just like the legendary fierce Zhang Fei in the world.


    However, with this person''s scolding, no one thought that Su Chen was speechless and moved again


    The wind moves with it, the body reads as it pleases. He becomes a true ghost, and the speed is indescribable.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen may breathe for a third, and face to face with the strong man.


    "Kneel, I''m paralyzed? Ha ha... " Su Chen smiles.


    The laughter just fell, "ah ah ah..." The strong man roared in a very painful voice.


    What''s the matter? People don''t understand, but soon, in the eye, the strong man Unexpectedly He fell to his knees.


    Clearly, kneeling on the ground, his ankles were bleeding.


    Just now, Su Chen''s body shape flickered. What did he do? It''s nothing to do, just holding the Moxuan sword in his hand and rowing two swords behind the roaring strong man, that''s all.


    So, the legs of this strong man can not stand up, can only kneel down!!!


    "Now, are you still ''kneeling you paralyzed''?" Su Chen stared at the strong man and said with a smile, but the other side only had a shaking scream.


    Then, "I count three numbers. After three numbers, I don''t kneel down, just like him!" Su Chen raised his head and looked at the remaining nine people, saying faintly.


    The voice just dropped.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The remaining nine people, almost without thinking and time interval, knelt on the ground all at once, kneeling neatly!


    It''s frightening. It''s frightening by Su Chen''s strange and invincible means.


    Su Chen''s horrible strength, extremely ruthless means, and quiet expression are all extremely frightening. Who dares to resist?


    "That''s right!" Su Chen smiled contentedly and turned around. He walked towards the coffin on the ground. Soon, he picked up the coffin and stepped step by step across the middle hall towards the inner hall.


    Now.


    Inner hall, a dead silence!!!


    Zhou Yunhai and others are looking at Lu Qing, asking and puzzled in their eyes.


    After all, Lu Qing has commented on Su Chen''s strength before, "most of them will die together with the ten Xuanqi practitioners in the middle hall". Lu Qing''s words seem to be wandering.


    But the truth is Su Chen seems to have solved ten martial arts practitioners in the middle hall in about a minute from beginning to end.


    Is this a loss to both sides? perish together? It''s just a herd of tigers!


    With the words of Lu Qing, there is a gap of 188000 miles.


    "Don''t worry, this kid should not be his real strength. Most of them use some special means or Yin moves. Wait a minute, when he comes to the inner hall, I will let him feel what is the real strong!" Lu Qing said in a deep voice, of course, he could not admit that he had gone out of sight.


    In his heart, he was more and more furious with Su Chen.


    Before, he praised Haikou in front of Zhou Yunhai and others. Unexpectedly, it took only a few minutes? The end is the opposite.


    Damn it!!!


    The face was slapped.


    And the reason why he is disgraceful is not su Chen?"Childe, this kid is so weird. Can you really do it?" Zhou Yunhai took a deep breath, looked at Lu Qing and asked with a wry smile.


    "No matter how bizarre it is, it''s all shameful. In front of absolute strength, no means will work!" Lu Qing shrugged, still very proud: "old Zhou need not worry, let alone doubt the strength of my son."


    Lu Qing determined that Su Chen had used special means.


    He would never believe that a boy in the middle period of Xuanqi power training in the secular world has such a rebellious power. After all, there has never been such a strange and appalling genius in the martial arts world.


    "I believe in you. You should be careful!" Zhou Yunhai nodded heavily, more respectful.


    The same second.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The footsteps of Su Chen have come from the inner hall.


    This is because Su Chen is carrying a huge coffin, which weighs more than a thousand kilograms. It can be imagined that his step-by-step steps are multiple and loud.


    Footsteps are approaching the apse.


    For a while, Zhou Yunhai, Zhou shouteng and others stopped breathing and leaned against Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing is to return to his seat, pick up the tea cup on the tea table, and drink tea quietly.


    In half a minute.


    Su Chen, here we are!


    He stood at the door of the inner hall, still carrying the coffin.


    "Touch!!!" Then, Su Chen released his hand and the coffin fell to the ground.


    When the coffin weighs more than one kilogram lands, it almost brings a big earthquake, and the whole inner hall shakes slightly


    Zhou Yunhai and Zhou shouteng couldn''t help but hold the sofa in front of them.


    "Old man, do you like the present I gave you?" Su Chen grins and looks at Zhou Yunhai. He seems to have a sunny smile, but he stares at it, only to find that the smile adds a sense of solemnity.


    "Young people, don''t be crazy!!!" Zhou Yunhai gnawed his teeth and stared at Su Chen. He wished he had swallowed Su Chen alive, but he was afraid and afraid.


    "You are su Chen?" At the same time, Lu Qing put down his tea cup, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Su Chen: "it''s not bad. It seems that he is only in his twenties. In the secular world, at this age, in the middle stage of Xuanqi practice, it''s really rare."


    Su Chen looks at Lu Qing silently and says nothing.


    Lu Qing continued to smile and said: "but, compared with my son, ha ha I''m a strong place in Xuanqi. I want to fight. It seems that I''m bullying you too much So, think about it and give you two choices. First, at this moment, I kneel down to kowtow and admit my mistake. I''m happy. I can take you back to the martial arts world. You can be a dog in the Lu family. If you do a good job, maybe you can really become the Lu family in the martial arts world in the near future. Second, I''ll take action. Of course, I don''t like bullying people very much, so let you do three moves!


    Su Chen still didn''t say anything, but he walked towards landing engine.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Qing smiles smugly. In his opinion, Su Chen comes to him to kneel, kowtow and admit his mistake in front of him. This is what he expected.


    Xuanqi is strong inside. It''s just five words. It didn''t frighten the boy to shiver and convulse. It''s already the boy''s courage.


    So, in the face of himself, this boy wants to kneel, kowtow, admit his mistake, and choose the first choice, which is also reasonable!


    Lu Qing can''t help but straighten himself up and lift his feet slightly. What he thinks is that when Su Chen kneels in front of him, he must step on Su Chen''s face and head with his feet to humiliate him. Otherwise, how can he afford to humiliate him for this boy?


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen arrives at Lu Qing.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 87

    Su Chen, out, no nonsense, to Lu Qing''s side, a blow out!!!


    Eight kilos of giant force, plus the secret method bonus of cohesion, this fist is full of ten thousand jin level.


    In addition, Su Chen uses his favorite melee martial art, crack fist, which is not a very high level martial art. However, it is especially suitable for the strong and powerful cultivators. Its potential is explosive, its strength is solidified, and its speed is crazy In a word, "crack fist" can give full play to the destructive power of terrorist force.


    In the past, Su Chen once tested that "crack fist" can directly smash a granite boulder with a diameter of three meters into debris under a pure force of about 10000 Jin.


    This kind of destructive power is comparable to that of dozens of tons of trucks crashing at a speed of 100 yards. What kind of shocking can you imagine?


    The next moment.


    When Su Chen smashed the fist, Lu Qing, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly changed his face.


    He felt, and felt a breath of extreme danger. Su Chen''s fist was not big enough to give him a sense of mountain pressure.


    Lu Qing even felt that the air around him was all crushed by the fist force and the fist peak. He couldn''t breathe at all. The whole man fell into the vacuum of death.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Qing''s face was no more bloodstained. His eyes widened as if he had seen the most terrible thing in the world


    However, Lu Qing is still outstanding. Even in the martial arts world, he is a genius. Even though he is nervous, panicked, shocked and ignorant at the moment, his powerful fighting talent makes him stand up subconsciously and throw a fist and head-on with all his strength. This is an instinctive fighting reaction.


    He didn''t have time to use his martial arts in this fist. It''s a pure fist. The power of this fist is about seven or eight kilograms.


    It''s not bad. It''s the strong one in the early stage of Xuanqi.


    However, if this fist is compared with Su Chen''s, it''s still a lot worse.


    In a flash!!!


    Touch


    It''s like a thunderclap. Inside the inner hall, it''s like a mine bursting.


    The terrifying wind and collision waves spread from the point where the two fists meet to the surrounding area, which is hot and piercing.


    Around, Zhou Yunhai and Zhou shouteng were human beings. They could not control their backsliding. Their eyes suddenly couldn''t open. Their whole body was hit by momentum as if thousands of silver needles had been pierced into the body. They twisted their faces and shouted in a low voice.


    Look at Su Chen and Lu Qing.


    Clearly visible, Su Chen, motionless!!! Standing there, like a tall pine tree!


    Lu Qing''s mouth is covered with blood, his fist is blurred with blood, his arm and muscles are cracked, the blood drops rapidly, his whole body is shaking, and he retreats towards the back mercilessly.


    "Boom......"


    In addition, Lu Qing''s body is in the process of retreating, and he can''t help bumping into the tea table and sofa behind him. Those tea tables and sand squares are all quickly becoming pieces.


    This is still not the end. Lu Qing is still retreating. He can''t stop until he hits the wall in the distance. He bumps the wall to remove some traces.


    Serious injury!!!


    After stopping, Lu Qing trembled even more. The whole person seemed to be shaken by a huge force, and the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing.


    His eyes were filled with unspeakable horror!


    At this moment, Su Chen in the distance, in his eyes, is just like a beast that can eat people, so dangerous that he dare not blink.


    "How could it be so strong?" Lu Qing really doesn''t want to believe it.


    He is Lu Qing!!! It''s Lu Qing, the young leader of Lu family! It''s a super genius in martial arts! Even lost in the hands of a secular boy? The other side is only in the middle of Xuanqi training!


    Lu Qing is biting his teeth, breathing heavily like a dying beast At the bottom of his heart was the fear, unwillingness, and disbelief.


    How confident, proud and proud was he before? It''s like walking in the clouds, but at this moment, it''s suddenly been driven into 18 layers of hell!


    It''s funny that he thought that Su Chen was a mole ant, and that he could crush Su Chen at will It turns out that the real ants are themselves.


    Compared with Lu Qing''s fear, unwillingness and disbelief, not far away, Zhou Yunhai and others were even more afraid of bone marrow, and their breath stopped completely and held.


    They seem to have been thrown into the ice cellar, frozen by the raw, pale and lime cream one by one


    Why did Lu Qing lose? They can''t think, they can''t think.


    Before Ming Dynasty, Lu Qing was so confident, so arrogant, and so good-natured. Moreover, Lu Qing really had a great reputation in the field of martial arts cultivation and had proud capital!


    Take Zhou Yunhai for example, he absolutely believes in Lu Qing. Even before, he thought that Lu Qing was too proud, but he didn''t think that Lu Qing would lose to Su Chen at all


    After all, as long as people know something about martial arts, they all know the horror of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold!!!Xuanqi''s inner strong environment, even if it is put in the martial arts field, can''t be ignored.


    In the secular world, Xuanqi is basically invincible!


    In such a super metropolis as Xiyun City, we may not find the second strong man in Xuanqi.


    However, no matter how many reasons there are, the fact is that Lu Qing really failed, not only by defeat, but also by one move of Su Chen.


    A young man who can beat Lu Qing in one move, what kind of existence did the Zhou family provoke? Zhou Yunhai''s face became paler and paler. The whole person seemed to be several years old


    Su Chen only gives a fist. It''s not only Lu Qing, but also Zhou Yunhai''s mind and spirit that is about to be broken


    "Is it true that the Zhou family will be destroyed overnight?" For the first time, Zhou Yunhai had such an idea. Before that, he never thought about the possibility that one day his family might die out.

 Chapter 88

    In the dead silence of the inner hall, Su Chen was still quiet and expressionless. After more than ten breaths, he walked towards Lu Qing beside the wall!


    "What are you going to do?!" Lu Qing is frightened and scared. He is alert and stares at Su Chen. He drinks it hard.


    At the moment, he was seriously injured.


    Su Chen''s only one blow broke his arm and caused a great loss to all his organs. Let alone fight again. If it was not controlled by willpower, he might have passed out.


    In this case, he is a hand without the power of a bunch of chickens, even ordinary people are not as good as the existence of human slaughter!


    Can he not be nervous? If Su Chen wants to do harm to him, he really has no resistance at all!


    Su Chen didn''t answer Lu Qing''s question at all. Soon, he came to Lu Qing''s body. He looked at him and asked, "give me two choices? A dog who is Lu''s family, a dog who kneels down and apologizes, is that what you said before? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lu Qing''s silence is exactly what he said. It''s useless not to admit it.


    "You gave me two choices, and I gave you two choices. First, you die. Second, you''re going to let Zhou''s family die. " Su Chen''s light way.


    To destroy the Zhou family, Su Chen can help himself, but it''s not perfect.


    Because, he is only one person.


    If a man wants to destroy a family, especially a large family, he will surely have no skills.


    But Lu Qing is not the same. Behind him is the whole Lu family in the martial arts world. It''s as simple as eating and drinking water to wipe out a family in the secular world.


    Of course, there is a person in the Zhou family. Su Chen must have killed him by himself!!! That''s Zhou Yunhai, the head of the Zhou family!


    "I I choose to let the Zhou family die! " Lu Qing nodded heavily without hesitation.


    To die a friend is not to die a poor man.


    This kind of choice, does not need to choose at all.


    Not far away, Zhou Yunhai and others heard the conversation between Su Chen and Lu Qing. All of a sudden, they felt that their hearts would burst.


    They were overwhelmed by endless despair.


    Cold!


    It''s getting colder and colder!


    It seems that the air is freezing!


    Zhou Yunhai almost shivered to kneel down, he can''t describe the deep cold.


    The helper he invited, the helper he paid a lot of money for, turned his eyes and became the executioner of the Zhou family?


    This kind of extreme turning makes him want to break his head!


    Su Chen wants this kind of effect. Lu Qing is the great support of the Zhou family. It is the hope and expectation of the Zhou family. Now he forces Lu Qing to become the despair of the Zhou family.


    Ha ha


    Can the Zhou family really understand what it means to fall into the abyss?


    "Touch!!!" Suddenly, Zhou Yunhai knelt down and faced Su Chen. The whole man knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I am blind to Taishan. If I provoke him, I will die. Please forgive me and the whole Zhou family. The Zhou family is willing to pay a billion, no, 10 billion for life!"


    Su Chen took a deep look at Zhou Yunhai, but pointed to the mahogany coffin placed in the inner hall: "I got off the plane and went to buy this coffin. In order to buy this coffin, I knocked on the door of the coffin shop in the middle of the night, and then I carried it all the way. It didn''t come easily, so I don''t want to waste it!"


    Su Chen seems to be talking about a simple thing, a purchase of coffins, which is as simple and common as buying a bottle of water.


    What''s more, Su Chen is very serious.


    Listening to Su Chen''s voice, which was slow, not urgent and calm as water, Zhou Yunhai only felt that there was an extremely cold cold in his heart.


    Zhou Yunhai bit his teeth, really afraid of it!!!


    Su Chen gave him the feeling that he was just like the king of hell. He was the one who judged life and death, the one who controlled life and death, and the one who saw through life and death.


    What kind of existence did the Zhou family and themselves provoke?


    Su Chen stares at Zhou Yunhai and laughs abruptly: "old man, I suggest you hurry up. I''m looking forward to seeing how you look like lying in that coffin."


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s smile, but his murderous intention is indescribable


    No one can stop his vengeful heart.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, kite will die! How can we not revenge? How can we not see blood? How can it be easily calculated? Su Chen thinks he is not a bad person, but he is definitely not a good person.


    His principle is, people do not provoke me, I do not provoke people, people want to provoke me, do not die!


    What''s more, Zhou Yunhai and his family really touched his scales.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Yunhai can''t speak anymore, but he knows that he is going to die. There is no second choice. Su Chen''s attitude is too clear.


    He thought he was so old, facing death, should be indifferent, but at this moment, he was afraid, afraid to bone marrow.However, he really only has to die this way!!!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yunhai used all his strength and courage to walk towards the red coffin step by step.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, he stood next to the mahogany coffin. He was holding the coffin with one hand. His face was pale as if he had been dead for decades. He looked at Su Chen and begged, "Mr. Su, I''m old and can Can Can I ask you something before I die? "


    "No!" It''s surprising that Su Chen didn''t wait for Zhou Yunhai to say anything. He refused directly and treated his enemies, especially the enemies of life and death. He was always heartless and callous.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 89

    "You..." Zhou Yunhai didn''t think of Su Chen''s refusal. He thought that when he was going to die, Su Chen should have some bearing. After all, Su Chen won and really won, but Zhou family lost, that is to say, he was going to be destroyed.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Yunhai didn''t know Su Chen. Su Chen is a man of bearing, but his bearing will never be used on his enemies.


    After a while, he didn''t wait for Zhou Yunhai to say anything, and Su Chen didn''t want to hear what Zhou Yunhai said. He suddenly bullied him, raised his hand and grabbed Zhou Yunhai''s head and smashed it hard on the coffin board.


    Touch!


    A not clear voice, coffin board, blood dazzling, and Zhou Yunhai is mercilessly shivering, after a few breaths, die!!!


    Zhou Yunhai was killed on the coffin by Su Chen.


    "Old man, it''s really cheap for you..." After killing Zhou Yunhai, Su Chen took each other''s shoulder and threw him into the coffin.


    The inner hall is even more dead. It''s just like the disordered graveyard in the middle of the night. It''s quiet. Everyone is staring at Su Chen, fearless


    "The Zhou family will give it to you. How to do it? You can make your own decision. I''d better be satisfied with the result. Otherwise, I will continue to work with you on today''s account. Even if you hide back in the Lu family and behind your father Lu Yuantian, I will kill you as well!" Then, Su Chen glanced at Lu Qing and said softly. Then, he left.


    Just leave the rest to Lu Qing.


    As for Lu Qing, in fact, it''s because today he talks in front of himself and even wants to deal with himself for the sake of the Zhou family. With Su Chen''s character, it''s impossible to let him go.


    However, for the first time, Su Chen did not fight against Lu Qing.


    There''s a reason for that.


    Su Chen knew Lu Qing. In his previous life, he had some cooperation with Lu Yuantian, Lu Qing''s father. How many Lu Yuantian were his half friends and helped him. In Lu Yuantian''s face, Su Chen didn''t do anything to Lu Qing this time.


    Of course, it''s enough to repay Lu Yuantian''s human feelings in his previous life. If Lu family or Lu Qing don''t know what''s interesting, he won''t stay and even make Lu family the second Zhou family.


    "Yes, Sue Mr. Su, I will make you satisfied! " Lu Qing looks at Su Chen''s back. His body is still shaking.


    Su Chen''s quietness, strangeness, ruthlessness and tyranny made him speechless!!!


    When was there such a young and terrible super genius?


    Of course, Lu Qing is also glad that Su Chen didn''t do anything to him. Although he didn''t know the reason, he was afraid of something indescribable. This fear soon turned into resentment and anger towards the Zhou family.


    Everything is the reason of the Zhou family. If it wasn''t for the Zhou family, he couldn''t be involved at all, let alone die in Su Chen''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qing is gnashing his teeth. He dare not be very Su Chen, but, what the Zhou family said Lu Qing takes a deep breath, his face is full of cold.


    -


    went out of Zhou''s house.


    Su Chen takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s 1:30 in the morning.


    "It will take an hour to get back to Chengfeng city by plane. It will take at least three or four hours. It''s calculated that it will take you back to Chengfeng city. It seems that it''s not necessary to go back to your apartment at first. Go to Chengfeng University, girls'' dormitory building and muziling."


    Su Chen murmurs to himself that he will go to see her parents with Mu Ziling at dawn. This is a good thing he has agreed with Mu Ziling. Of course, he can''t break his promise. The time is pressing. After all, Mu''s family is still in Yanxi City, not far from Chengfeng City, but not close.


    It didn''t take him an hour to get to the airport. Liu''s private plane was waiting for him, and there was no more delay. The plane took off and headed for Chengfeng city.


    At about six o''clock in the morning, the plane landed at Chengfeng airport. Su Chen asked Liu''s special car to take him to Chengfeng University.


    At ten past seven, he stood downstairs at Chengfeng University and dialed Mu Ziling''s mobile number: "I''m downstairs..."


    "It''s early!" Mu Ziling smiled, and her spirit was very good. Obviously, she woke up early, and she had finished washing and dressing. "Wait for me for a few minutes, I will go down now."


    "All right!" Su Chen nodded and stood downstairs, not worried, but on his body It''s not clean! Even, there is some blood or something.


    Because I went to Zhou''s house in the middle of the night and fought hard. It''s normal to be stained with some blood. I''m afraid that I might delay my time and come here in a hurry.


    "Mu Ziling must be angry to see me like this?" Su Chen said to himself with a wry smile. He bought this suit for him a few days ago, just to meet her parents today, but it turned out


    "Obviously I blame myself! I knew that I should have changed my suit and put it on today. Now it''s better! "


    Su Chen is embarrassed.


    He racked his brains to find a remedy, but it seems that there is no way!At this time go to the mall to buy a body? First, it''s too late. Second, the shopping malls are usually open around 9 a.m., and now they''re only over 7 a.m.


    Just as he turned his head and thought about the solution.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Come again - trouble? Early in the morning, let no one sleep? The fence doesn''t look like you! Get out of here, get out of here, get out of here, and block up the girls downstairs. I''ll go straight to the dormitories! "


    It was a very loud female voice. It was a female voice, but the voice was very rough.


    And at the same time of the furious scolding.


    "Hua Hua Hua......"


    There is also a large basin of water from the dormitory upstairs, aimed at the location of Su Chen.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen really didn''t think of it, or even totally ignorant. What''s right?!


    Suddenly, he was thrown all over the body of water.


    However, fortunately, he can be sure that the water is clean tap water, not face wash water or bath water.


    But, Rao is so, Su Chen still frowns, some depressed, what and what? I don''t seem to provoke anyone!


    And with this basin of water, the dormitory on the fourth floor of this basin of water suddenly heard a scream, or the rough girl: "fence down, I''m in trouble, he He doesn''t seem to be the kid who chases you so hard... "


    Then, there was no sound.


    However, less than half a minute later, two girls rushed out of the dormitory door.


    One is a tall and strong girl with dark skin and acne on her face. Anyway, she looks ugly, even ugly.


    But the girl beside her is not beautiful. The first feeling for Su Chen is clear water lotus. Her figure is very good, but compared with blue and Qing, it''s still a little worse. Her face is very delicate, but compared with Xiao Yuan and Lin Lanxin, it''s also a little worse. But even so, her whole feeling for Su Chen is beauty!!! All belong to the level of peerless beauty!


    The reason for this is that her temperament is so pure that she can only look at the fairies that can''t be profaned from afar without being stained by mud


    Xue liliao, the name came to Su Chen''s mind. One of the top ten campus flowers of Chengfeng University, together with Lan Xin and Mu Ziling, is one of the top ten campus flowers.


    Ten school flowers, even if Su Chen was decadent, he knew it.


    Among the top ten school flowers, Xue Liliu is very popular, even more popular than Lan Xin and Mu Ziling. Because of her beauty, it is the kind of beauty that any man is eager to protect and possess.


    However, in his previous life, he had little contact with Xue Liliu, but Su Chen was a little grateful for Xue Liliu.


    In his previous life, he once ate in the canteen and was insulted by another department student.


    At that time, Xue Liliu happened to pass by, and the student was Xue Liliu in a class. Xue Liliu stopped the student


    There are so many contacts between Su Chen and Xue Liliu. Maybe in the previous life, for Xue Liliu, it''s just a casual thing, but Su Chen has recorded it in his heart.


    "This student, yes Sorry, Ge Pingping didn''t mean it. She thought you were someone else, so... " At the next moment, Xueli quickly steps forward and apologizes in a low voice. In addition, she takes out a tissue in her hand and cleans Su Chen''s face, arms and water stains on her suit in a hurry.

 Chapter 90

    Ge Pingping, the tall, strong, black girl next to Xue Liliu, was silent and stood aside, embarrassed. Obviously, she knew she was wrong.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile and took a step back: "give me the tissue, or I''ll wipe it myself!"


    Su Chen has no habit of letting strange girls wipe the stains and water stains on her body. Even though Xue''s fence is very beautiful, the beauty is refreshing.


    "Thank you!" Xue Liliu''s big clear eyes are full of gratitude and curiosity.


    It''s incredible that Su Chen refused her to wipe water for him.


    Although she never wiped the water stains for other boys, she also knew her attraction to boys.


    This kind of opportunity to make close contact with her, at present, the boy even gave up so decisively, which really surprised him, but also had a good feeling.


    Sometimes girls are too beautiful, but also a burden.


    Xue liliao has a deep understanding. Because of her appearance, since high school, many boys have expressed their love and written love letters to her, which has disturbed her study.


    For this reason, she transferred to another school many times, but it was useless to transfer. Every time she went to a school, she would immediately make a sensation and be quickly rated as the school flower and so on.


    In other girls'' eyes, it''s very envious and shiny, but Xue is very tired of it.


    She is a quiet girl. She really doesn''t like the life of high-profile, living in everyone''s comments, living in many people''s comments.


    Over time, she has an uncontrollable aversion to those boys who look at themselves with burning eyes, longing, love, etc.


    But in front of this boy, it''s not the same, it''s really not the same. His eyes are normal. There''s nothing else but a slight appreciation.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Xue Lili is thinking at the moment, and has no mind. He quickly wipes the water stains on his body.


    More depressed.


    This is some blood on the suit. I don''t know how to explain it to Mu Ziling. Now I''ve been splashed with water. It''s even worse.


    "I''m Xue liliao, you are..." Xue liliao suddenly asked. Beside her, Ge Pingping looked up at Su Chen and Xue liliao. She knew how much her roommates hated boys. She never saw Xue liliao ask which boy''s name. What''s the matter today? Strange, really strange!


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen smiles.


    "Su Chen?" Xueli frowned a little. It seems that she heard the name these days.


    In fact, she is not gossiping. Otherwise, Su Chen''s name is very popular in Chengfeng University. How can I know Su Chen well.


    "I''m very sorry about today. Thank you again for your generosity!" Xue liliao can''t remember where Su Chen''s name has been heard, so she simply doesn''t want to. She bows slightly and says earnestly.


    "It''s just a small thing. Next time you throw water, just pay attention!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Xue Li is relieved, and he and Ge Pingping turn back to the dormitory.


    But at this time!!!


    "Fence down, you are finally willing to leave the dormitory!" In the distance, a voice came from the boy''s voice. There was anger, excitement and questioning in the voice. Anyway, the mood was very bad.


    Hearing this sound, Xue Li''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of boredom, without saying a word. If you want to speed up, hurry into the girls'' dormitory.


    But it''s too late.


    The boy came running quickly and stopped Xue liliao and Ge Pingping at once.


    Xue liliao and Ge Pingping can only stop.


    "Wang Chenyi, what do you want to do? Why are you as annoying as flies? Fence has rejected you many times!!! You are still entangled, you are a Sao - harass! Do you want to be shameless? " Ge Pingping shouted angrily.


    The reason why she wanted a basin of water to fall is that Su Chen''s height is similar to Wang Chenyi''s, and Wang Chenyi also likes to wear a suit. Moreover, Wang Chenyi almost came to the girls downstairs to block Xue Li''s confession at some time.


    Therefore, she misunderstood that Su Chen was Wang Chenyi.


    At this moment, facing Wang Chenyi, Ge Pingping is really furious.


    "Black fat man, shut up, do I have anything to do with you? I''m in love with hedgerow. You know what? If you didn''t get in the way, hedgerow and I would have made the right pair! " Wang Chenyi drinks it, you are welcome.


    "You..." Ge Pingping is furious. The three words "black fat man" just hit the inferiority point in her heart. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists.


    "Wang Chenyi, I I really don''t like you. Please don''t come back to the girls'' dormitory! " Xue Li''s voice was low, and there was a cry in it.


    "Don''t like me? Don''t like me. Who borrowed your money when your father was ill? If I didn''t think you liked me, I would lend you money? Who do you think you are? Did you play with me as a monkey Wang Chenyi was stunned at first, then roared, his words were extremely unpleasant."Wang Chenyi, I I I have paid you back. Moreover, in the third year of senior high school, when my father was ill, I didn''t ask you to borrow money at all. It was you who knew my father''s afterwards through my deskmate. You took the initiative to go to the hospital, and then, at the doctor''s place, you privately paid 4700 yuan for the operation. "


    "I wanted to pay for the operation later. The doctor told me that a man named ''Wang Chenyi'' had paid for the operation. I only knew that I found you immediately. You said that you gave me the money. I didn''t need to pay it back, but you and I are just classmates. I can''t ask for your money."


    "So, not long after that, I went to KFC to work in the summer vacation after graduating from high school. I saved 5000 yuan. Before the University started, I paid you back the money. There were only three months before and after, but why didn''t you let me go?"


    Xue liliao''s eyes have turned red. She used to be very grateful to Wang Chenyi. Even if Wang Chenyi was good at making suggestions, she was able to help her after all. She was really grateful. However, in these two years, she saw Wang Chenyi''s face clearly. Wang Chenyi was talking again and again about borrowing money, which was totally endless.


    "Paid off? Ha ha, it''s just the principal! What about the interest? " Wang Chenyi sneered.


    He has been chasing Xueli for so long, but he didn''t catch up. He knows that it''s useless to catch up again. He simply displays his cards. He has no patience to continue to catch up.


    "Interest?" Xue Li was stunned. Then she bit her lip and asked, "how much interest do you want?"


    "Why do you want 100000 yuan interest?" Wang Chenyi hums.


    Xue liliao is silent directly. She will break her lips. She always thinks she overestimates Wang Chenyi''s shamelessness. Unexpectedly Still underestimated.


    "Why don''t you rob?" On one side, Ge Pingping was furious and shouted, "the principal is only four thousand yuan, and the interest is one hundred thousand yuan?!!"


    "Ha ha Black fat man, I''m talking to hedgerow. You ugly dinosaur can''t interrupt. Xue hedgerow, I''m the one who paid for your father''s appendicitis operation. It''s a fact. If you think the interest is too much, you can let your father die! That 4700 yuan is also life-saving money. If you want to pay it off completely, you have to pay it back with your life! As long as your father dies immediately, I don''t want any interest! " Wang Chenyi said in a cold voice, sarcastic and disdainful. He had already torn his face. Where would he care?


    "You You... " Xue Li''s tears were all left behind. She even trembled with anger. She didn''t know what to say.


    "But there is also a third option. You can stay with me for one night, give me your first time, write off everything, and I won''t have any interest. Your father can also die. Isn''t that a good idea? Even if you take good care of me, I will not only ask you for interest, but also give you one hundred and eighty thousand, hehe After all, your family is short of money, isn''t it? As far as I know, your father has many diseases! " Wang Chenyi said with a sudden smile, his eyes were all hot, and he wanted to eat Xue Li.


    "You are shameless!!!" Xue Li raised his head and stared at Wang Chenyi firmly and angrily: "you are dead! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed... "


    "I can''t help you. I''ll give you three days. Hum, I''ll either pay interest of 100000 yuan or stay with me for one night. Otherwise, I''ll find someone to go to your house and talk with your father about how to choose. I''ll think hard these days!" Wang Chenyi raised his head, pulled a trace of proud ferocity at the corner of his mouth, and then wanted to leave.


    But turn around.


    Touch


    Suddenly, he was hit.


    Su Chen did not know when to stand behind him.


    "Grass..." Wang Chenyi didn''t even think about it. He just wanted to break the boast and scold, but Su Chen took the lead in opening his mouth. With a light smile, he said, "this classmate, you hit me, I''m seriously injured, but I''m good at talking, so as long as you compensate me 10 million yuan for medical expenses and mental loss, it''s OK!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 91

    Wang Chenyi is stunned directly. He just stares at Su Chen like he sees a madman.


    First, he doesn''t know Su Chen. Second, hit 10 million


    Wang Chenyi can only say, is this boy running out of the mental hospital? Are you out of your head?


    Not only Wang Chenyi is confused, but also Xue liliuo and Ge Pingping.


    They stare at Su Chen in shock I just feel like something''s wrong with my ears.


    "Where''s the psychosis? Get out of the way!" The next second, Wang Chenyi hums and wants to bypass Su Chen directly.


    Unfortunately, before he started, Su Chen had already raised his hand and grasped Wang Chenyi''s shoulder.


    "What are you going to do?!" Wang Chenyi''s face changed a lot. He came up just a moment later. He wanted to break away from Su Chen after drinking angrily.


    Unfortunately, he is an ordinary person, how can he break free? Wang Chenyi exhausted all his strength, but his shoulder was still motionless, as if it had been fixed.


    "Ten million, you don''t want to give it?" Su Chen still smiles and looks at Wang Chenyi.


    "Paralyze you Let go of me wisely, or you will die miserably! " Wang Chenyi''s gloomy face threatened.


    "Is it?" Su Chen''s smile suddenly became stronger. At the same time, his other hand suddenly moved out, turned into a slap, and pulled towards Wang Chenyi''s face.


    "Touch!!!"


    With a slap, Wang Chenyi''s face was firmly clapped with a crisp voice.


    All of a sudden, Wang Chenyi''s mouth was bleeding. His half face was swollen rapidly, and his nose was bleeding. It looked miserable.


    Although Su Chen only uses a little strength, it is not something Wang Chenyi can bear.


    Wang Chenyi''s snot and tears were all left, groaning.


    "Ten million, would you like to give it?" Su Chen continues to ask. The villain still needs the villain''s mill. He is deliberately asking Wang Chenyi for trouble


    After all, Xueli helped herself once in her previous life. Since she was bullied, she couldn''t be ignored.


    Wang Chenyi likes to extort money on purpose. Su Chen, of course, will learn


    "I......" Wang Chenyi covers his head and face. His heart is full of anger, fear, suffocation, doubt and so on. Just what he wants to say, it''s at this time.


    Touch!!!


    No one expected that Su Chen would slap him again and smoke him in the face again.


    "You just have to answer yes or no......" Su Chen''s hegemonism can''t be described by words. Moreover, it comes from his bones. He really doesn''t like other people''s nonsense, especially when he asks questions.


    "May Willing to... " Wang Chenyi''s pain was shaking. Many thoughts and emotions in the bottom of his heart were quickly turned into fear. How dare he say anything else? Nod! Heavy nod!


    "That''s it!" Su Chen is satisfied. He let go.


    Wang Chenyi fell to the ground, and then, trembling and shaking, he got up from the ground and tried to escape.


    Su Chen said lightly: "by the way, remind you, my name is Su Chen! Well, you must have heard of Su Chen recently! You owe me ten million! Give it back to me within three days, otherwise you may not be able to bear the consequences. "


    Su Chen''s words came to Wang Chenyi''s ears. For a moment, Wang Chenyi felt as if he had fallen into the abyss of demons and the swamp of despair.


    How could this happen? It''s su Su Su Chen?


    Wang Chenyi''s face was directly pale, and his breath was completely held. He stared at Su Chen with great horror, as if he had seen the devil.


    Wang Chenyi of course knows Su Chen. These days, Su Chen''s name is in Chengfeng University. It''s crazy.


    One person wiped out a Wudao society and defeated Fang Ke in one move. Su Chen''s horrible achievements blinded everyone.


    If not many people have seen it with their own eyes, and even some people have taken a video, few people dare to believe this mythical miracle.


    Now, it has been rumored that Su Chen has been passed down by immortals, and there are also rumors that Su Chen is not a human being, a terrible millennium old demon, and an adult.


    There are all kinds of transmissions.


    Anyway, Su Chen has become a synonym for invincibility and terror!!!


    This crazy person who suddenly does his own work is Su Chen?


    Wang Chenyi only feels that the sky is going to fall down. If the other party is really Su Chen, then the idea of spending money to find revenge for him just now is ridiculous.


    Even, he has to pay 10 million yuan, otherwise, the consequences may be really unbearable


    "Ten million? Ten million! " Wang Chenyi is biting his teeth, and his heart is dripping blood. His family is still rich, but he is not rich enough to ignore 10 million yuan.


    Wang Chenyi leaves in despair


    Even he forgot about Xueli''s falling!


    All his thoughts were left with only ten million words.


    After Wang Chenyi left, Xue Liluo looked at Su Chen gratefully: "thank you!"Xue liliao thanks her from the bottom of her heart, because she knows that Su Chen bullies Wang Chenyi so much to help her.


    Otherwise, Su Chen and Chen Yi don''t know each other at all. How can they create difficulties and extort Wang Chenyi?


    "Hands up!" Su Chen smiles, but it''s really just a show of hands.


    "You You are su Chen... " Ge Pingping points at Su Chen excitedly. Obviously, she already knows who Su Chen is?


    "Su Chen, I......" What else does Xue want to say, but before she finishes, suddenly


    "Su Chen!" Here comes Mu Ziling.


    Today''s muziling is obviously dressed with great care. It''s breathtaking. It''s a blue suspender skirt, white silk socks, black half heels, long hair of shawl, hair band of sexual sense, glittering 18K white gold bracelet and necklace set off her perfect face and tall figure. It''s really like a fairy coming to earth.


    Beauty!


    It''s so beautiful!


    Su Chen is somehow dazzling.


    Mu Ziling is a little complacent. Su Chen''s eyes, of course, are in her eyes. She can''t help but smile a little more on her beautiful face. She quickly steps forward, takes Su Chen''s arm, and looks at Xue liliao: "I''m Su Chen''s girlfriend Mu Ziling..."


    "I I I, I''m Xue liliao. Don''t get me wrong. I know Su Chengang... " Xueli thought that admiring Ziling was jealous and demonstrating with herself, so she explained awkwardly.


    "Miss Xue, Su Chen and I are going to see my parents today. We are in a hurry. Let''s talk next time!" Murphyling said with a smile, and then dragged Su Chen away.


    Su Chen, embarrassed and apologetic, smiles at Xue Li and leaves.


    "Mu Ziling, did you take the wrong medicine?" He walked side by side with Ziling, and Su Chen asked with a wry smile.


    "You took the wrong medicine! I''m here for Lan Xin. After you stay downstairs for a few minutes, you can hook up with Xue Liliu, Su Chen, the most popular one among the top ten campus flowers of Chengfeng University. Your means are amazing. Hum! If I don''t care about you, I don''t know how many good sisters Lan Xin will have in the future! " Murmured Ziling.


    "Do good sisters include you?" Su chengrudge a sentence.


    "Of course, I am Lanxin''s good sister!" Mu Ziling said directly, but then she was embarrassed. There was a little red on her white neck. She couldn''t help but stare at Su Chen: "you take advantage of me?"


    "You think more..."


    Now.


    Downstairs of girls'' dormitory.


    Xue Li stared at the back of Su Chen and Mu Ziling without saying a word.


    "Fence down, OK, let''s go back! You don''t have to watch it anymore! Although Su Chen is good, they already have girlfriends, and they still admire Ziling! " Ge Pingping sighed: "but, to be honest, Su Chen is so attractive, and all aspects are very excellent!"


    "I I didn''t! " Xue Li bit his lips, blushed a little, and turned his head quickly.


    "Not yet? The face is red! " Ge Pingping joked: "however, if you really like him, in fact, there is no chance..."

 Chapter 92

    "Pingping, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t like him. Besides, he already has a girlfriend..."


    "Fence down, it seems that you really don''t know what''s going on outside your window. You read only the books of sages!" Ge Pingping hates iron but not steel: "Su Chen is the hottest person in the school these days. You don''t know him at all. It''s so If you have a basic understanding of Su Chen, you will know that he is not only admiring Ziling as a girlfriend! "


    "What?" Xue Li looks at GE Pingping stupidly.


    "Shocked? But it''s true! Su Chen''s favorite woman is Lin Lanxin, which is absolutely right. As we all know, as for mu Ziling, I didn''t expect that she is also su Chen''s girlfriend, and for the sake of meeting her parents! "


    Ge Pingping''s voice was a little lower: "so, Su Chen has at least two girlfriends. In this case, it''s not impossible to have the third, fourth and fifth..."


    "Pingping, what are you talking about


    "Fence down, that''s the reality!" Ge Pingping suddenly became serious: "do you know? It is in our school that those excellent boys, such as the top dozens on the school''s martial arts list, exist. Who doesn''t have ten or eight girlfriends? What''s more, we all know that there''s a lot of competition and jealousy. "


    "How can it be?" Xueli opened his mouth slightly and was shocked.


    "No way, there are only a few excellent men. There are more monks than there are few. You can either find one who is not good and you can''t see it, such as Wang Chenyi, or one who you like very much and is perfect, such as Su Chen, but can''t get 100% love!" Ge Pingping shook her head and said, "anyway, I would rather be one of the women of an excellent man than the only one who is shameless, despicable and irresponsible!"


    Xueli stopped talking. She lowered her head.


    In my heart, it''s a mess.


    However, it is undeniable that she has a good impression on Su Chen, which is really good.


    "Fence down, if you are really interested in Su Chen, you should hurry up. You don''t know how many girls are staring at him in Chengfeng University. That is to say, he asked for leave and didn''t come to school these days. Otherwise, in the financial department, it''s estimated that all kinds of beauties are blocking him." Ge Pingping egged on and said, "by the way, in a few days, the first solo concert of your life will come. You have to invite Su Chen! This is a good chance for you to get in touch with him! "


    Xue liliao is not only a student, but also a singer. She likes singing very much, and her voice is good


    Since high school, she has continued to create some songs by herself, occasionally sent them to the Internet, and gradually became famous.


    But she never had a real concert.


    However, this day is not far away. These days, she communicates with the school leaders and gets the support of the school leaders.


    Five days later, her first solo concert was held on the playground of Chengfeng University.


    "Say it again!" Xueli bit her lips. Her heart was really disordered.


    Time flies by.


    It''s almost eleven in the morning.


    Su Chen''s car and Mu Ziling''s car stop in front of Mu''s villa on Binhai Road, Qingcheng District, Yanxi city.


    Mu''s villa doesn''t look like much luxury, but it''s not bad either. The car just drove into the villa.


    After the car is parked.


    Su Chen and Mu Ziling walk towards the hall of the villa.


    "From this moment on, you are my man and I am your woman. Remember, you should call me Ziling..." Mu Ziling explained that she was still nervous.


    "My clothes..." Su Chen apologized and embarrassed.


    "I''ll explain it to my parents!" In fact, Mu Ziling is helpless. Su Chen''s suit is really out of shape. Unfortunately, it''s too late for her to buy another suit. She would rather Su Chen look a little embarrassed than let her parents be late for the first time. She knows who is lighter and who is heavier.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    To the entrance of the villa hall.


    Su Chen is not nervous at all. She is relaxed, but mu Ziling is more nervous. She takes a deep breath and pushes the door open.


    The door of the hall opened.


    In the eye.


    Many people!!!


    In the luxurious hall, there are at least 20 or 30 people, including men, women, old people, middle-aged people and young people.


    But, at the moment, all of these people are staring at the door of the hall, at Su Chen and Mu Ziling.


    There was enough silence for several breaths.


    A very fashionable middle-aged woman hurriedly came to Mu Ziling: "Ziling! How come I''m not back until now? They''ve been here for a long time, and they''re waiting for you... "


    "Mom..." Mu Ziling is a little confused. She didn''t expect so many people to come.


    When the middle-aged woman came to Mu Ziling''s side, she first looked at Su Chen, and then asked in a low voice, "Ziling, who is he? Your friend? Today Xiao Zhong came home. Why did you bring someone back? And a male friend. "At the moment, Su Chen''s heart is a little shocked and incredible.


    Because, in this hall, of the twenty or thirty people, most of them are martial arts practitioners.


    "Mom, I......" Mu Ziling is more and more nervous.


    At the same time.


    Originally, a young man with glasses, windbreaker, 183 or so in height, looking about 25 years old, came to the door of the hall and walked beside Mu Ziling and Su Chen. He ignored Su Chen and stared at Mu Ziling. His voice was magnetic and gentle: "you are Zi Ling! Hello! I am Ye Zhong! It''s your fiance! Nice to meet you! "


    Mu Ziling is already nervous, not because of Ye Zhong, but because at the moment, everyone in the hall is staring at herself, mostly strangers, a scene she didn''t expect before, so she is nervous. What''s more, today is still about her life.


    When Mu Ziling was at a loss, suddenly, a big warm hand took her small hand.


    It''s su Chen.


    Su Chen steps forward and smiles at Ye Zhong: "Hello, Ziling is not comfortable. I''m Su Chen and Ziling is my woman."


    Ziling is my woman!!!


    These six words, Su Chen''s bite is not heavy, but, enough to be heard clearly by all the people present.


    For a moment, the whole hall was so silent that even a pin fell to the ground.


    Mu Ziling was trembling, and her heart was full of strange shyness.


    Su Chen''s "Purple plume is my woman". It''s really overbearing and arrogant. It''s also like a sound rippling in her heart. It makes her nervous and at a loss. All of a sudden, it disappears.


    Inexplicably, she has a sense of security and intuition, it seems that everything has Su Chen, nothing to be afraid of.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 93

    "Ziling, your friend is really joking!" There was enough silence for several breaths, and ye Zhong''s eyes changed from extreme gloom to disdain. He looked at Ziling and smiled.


    Ye Zhong''s opening, the hall, the remaining 20 or 30 people, also reflected, everyone''s face is different.


    "Brother ye, your love is very good at joking!" In the hall, sitting in the middle of the sofa, a middle-aged man with gray hair, bald head, wearing a gray robe and a Chinese character face also smiled, and looked at the tall middle-aged man in Zhongshan suit, glasses and beside him.


    The former is Ye Hongteng, the father of Ye Zhong, and the latter is the father of Mu YangGuo and Mu Ziling.


    "Ziling has always been fond of joking!" Mu YangGuo smiled awkwardly and stared at Mu Ziling at the door.


    For a long time, my daughter has not been a headstrong and mischievous person. What''s the matter today? Ming knows that ye''s family will come today. Ming knows that today is the day of engagement. Dare to do so, it''s true


    The moyamuni was so angry that he didn''t know anything in advance.


    Can''t help, admiring YangGuo quickly said: "Xiaohui, you take Ziling''s friend out!"! Today, the Mojia feast, no guests, if you want to visit, come back tomorrow! "


    Xiaohui in the mouth of Mu YangGuo is the middle-aged woman who has come to Su Chen and Mu Ziling, that is, Zhao Hui, mu YangGuo''s wife and Mu Ziling''s mother.


    When Zhao Hui heard her husband''s words, she wanted to say something. But before she could say anything, Su Chen took the lead in saying, "Auntie, uncle, I''m not kidding. Ziling is really my woman!"


    While talking, Su Chen even raised his hand holding the small hand of Mu Ziling.


    So.


    In the hall, silence again!


    Ye Hongteng''s ugly face drips


    Ye Zhong squints and stares at Su Chen. His eyes are deep and his killing intention is flashing.


    And the rest of the hall, nearly 20 Ye family members, are also staring at Su Chen.


    Today, Ye''s family and Mu''s family are going to be engaged and married. Ye''s family is a man''s family. Naturally, they should come to the woman''s family first.


    Ye''s family is big and powerful. There are many people coming here. Moreover, all of them can''t be ignored.


    For example, ye Hongde, the eldest uncle of Ye Zhong, is here. He is 60 years old, but he looks very young. He is almost 40 years old. He is already a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold and has great strength.


    For example, ye Hongfa, the second uncle of Ye Zhong, came here. Although he was an ordinary man without martial arts cultivation, he was the largest shareholder of a listed company with assets of more than 10 billion yuan.


    For example, ye Fen, the elder brother of Ye Zhong, is also here. At the age of 27, he is the core disciple of Yunfeng sect in the martial arts world. He is at the peak of Xuanqi training.


    There are many Ye''s family members, all of whom are directly related to each other. They are either rich or powerful, or powerful, or martial arts practitioners. It''s appalling.


    Ye''s family is really very, very powerful. Otherwise, in those days, mu YangGuo won''t decide the marriage with Ye''s family without saying a word.


    In fact, Moyang is very clear that the Ye family knows that the true foundation of Moyang is in the martial arts world. He is the son of the Moyang family leader in the martial arts world, so he is also keen on this marriage.


    Otherwise, only Yanxi City Mu family, where is qualified to marry Ye family?


    "Where are you from? It''s killing me! Ziling is not sensible either. Even if she doesn''t want to marry Ye Zhong, she can''t drag her friends into the water! " Muyang Kingdom takes a deep breath and blames her daughter.


    He is sure that the young man named Su Chen will surely die.


    Ye family''s face can''t be provoked by everyone. Su Chen emphasizes that Ziling is his woman twice in a row. This is the face of Ye family. How can it not die?


    Don''t say it''s a kid who doesn''t know where he comes from. Even if he is the son of the top super family in the secular world, he is nothing in front of the Ye family in the martial arts world and ye Zhong!


    "What can I do for you, young man? Come back tomorrow!" The next moment, Zhao Hui said, her voice filled with anxiety.


    She and her husband mu YangGuo are kind people. They have never done anything evil in their lives. They don''t want to see innocent people die in Mu''s house. So, she would like to push Su Chen out of the house now.


    "Aunt Hui, don''t worry!" However, as soon as Zhao Huigang spoke, ye Zhong took a step forward: "since this brother said that ye Zhong''s fiancee was his woman, how could he also say clearly?"


    "Here..." Zhao Hui''s face changed a little. He didn''t know what to say. Ye Zhong''s request was not too much. If a man who claimed to be his fiancee suddenly appeared on the date of engagement, he would be furious and ask clearly. Ye Zhong''s response was considered to be of high quality and self-restraint.


    "Today is the engagement day of Ye Zhong. Is it my brother''s coming to steal the marriage?" Ye Zhong looks at Su Chen and asks.


    Although Ye Zhong''s voice is still very quiet, if you listen carefully, the forest cold in the voice can''t hide.


    Get married?!


    Zhao Hui and mu YangGuo could not help but hold their breath. They winked at Mu Ziling and asked her to take Su Chen away.Otherwise, Su chenzhen will surely die.


    "Snatch the relative" these two words, Su Chen really should come down, simply is the sky collapsed!!!


    Rob Ye''s family? Even a psychopath would not do such a thing!


    "Snatch the family?" At the same second, Su Chen looks at Ye Zhong, smiles, and then shakes his head.


    Zhao Hui and mu YangGuo are relieved to see Su Chen shaking his head. At last, their daughter''s friend doesn''t find the point of death. How much, there is still a chance to save.


    However, before they were relieved, Su Chen said again: "if Ziling likes you, you''re in love with each other. I''ll come here today. Maybe it''s a match grabbing, but it seems that Ziling doesn''t feel anything about you at all, so I can''t match grabbing at all, can I? After all, you and Ziling have not reached the point of "marriage"


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the whole hall seemed to be thrown into the ice and snow, cold, cold to the bone


    Zhao Hui and mu YangGuo have eye twitches and shake their heads.


    They can only say that today, it''s a blessing that Su Chen can leave a body. It''s a place where there is no burial.


    "Ha ha Do you mean that today, my leaf clock is not worthy of you to steal the wedding? " Ye Zhong stares at Su Chen for a breath, and then he suddenly smiles.


    "It''s not impossible for you to understand that!" Su Chen also smiled.


    "Elder brother, how many years have ye family not been so provoked?" Ye Zhong turned his head and looked at a young man in the middle of the hall who was seven minutes like him, standing up and cold.


    "Never since I was born!" Ye Fen sank his voice. There was no emotion in it, as if it were the voice of a machine.


    "Elder brother, it''s up to you. I''m engaged today. I can''t kill, kill or see blood myself, can I?" Ye Zhong said earnestly.


    The three words of killing, killing and seeing blood are very heavy. They are like real knives wandering in the air, making people feel endless depression and horror when they breathe.


    Ye Zhong is going to kill if he doesn''t agree.


    He didn''t ask Su Chen to apologize, kneel down and so on, just one word, death!


    For ye Zhong, his "good habits" have been formed in recent years. There are only three kinds of people in the world. The first kind is close to himself, the second kind is strangers, the third kind is dead.


    Su Chen is not a close person, and now he is not a stranger, so he can only be a dead man.


    Ye Fen nodded and walked towards Su Chen, not fast.


    Ye Zhong glanced at Su Chen again and said casually, "when you get to Ye''s house, death is your best end. Of course, everyone should have the right to know why he died before he dies. Then I''ll tell you briefly, who did you provoke?"

 Chapter 94

    Speaking of this, ye Zhong held his head up slightly, and said with a touch of contentment: "you are provoking Ye''s family, one of the thirty-six families in the world of martial arts cultivation!"!!! By the way, I''d like to talk to you about the man who is going to take you to huangquan, that is, my eldest brother. He is Ye Fen, three years old. He became a martial artist at the age of 14. He broke through to the middle stage of Xuanqi training environment at the age of 18 and later stage of Xuanqi training environment at the age of 21. Now my eldest brother is 27. He is at the peak of Xuanqi training environment. Of course, you may not know what a martial artist is. Generally speaking, how many years is my eldest brother A few days ago, between ten breaths, I killed a group of lions with my bare hands. Oh, by the way, there are five adult lions in that group! "


    As he spoke, the smile on Yezhong''s face was strong and cruel.


    "Brother ye, it''s not good to see blood today." On the sofa, mu YangGuo couldn''t help but face Ye Hongteng beside him, saying.


    "It''s good to see blood." Ye Hongteng smiled.


    "Here..." Moyamuni sighed.


    "Su Chen..." Standing beside Su Chen, Mu Ziling is also nervous. After all, the scene in front of her is really scary.


    She had always thought that ye Zhong was the only one who came here today. Su Chen should be able to deal with it. Unexpectedly All the strong men of Ye''s family have come. Can su Chen be alone?


    Su Chen did not let Mu Ziling finish, but touched her head and gave her a reassuring look.


    Su Chen''s action naturally falls into Ye Zhong''s eyes. For a while, ye Zhong''s killing intention is almost substantial!!!


    Mu Ziling is his fiancee! So close to one of the secular boys? Where is his face?


    However, at the thought that this kid will become a dead man next, ye Zhong is a lot calmer.


    The next moment.


    Ye Fen has come to Su Chen.


    "Generally, when I kill people, I will give them the right to choose first. How do you want to die? Is the five viscera broken to death? Or a broken neck? Or the heart pierced to death? Remember, you have and have a choice! " Ye Fen has no feelings.


    During the speech, I could feel clearly that a bloody smell was rippling from his body to the surrounding area, and the smell of blood was too pungent to breathe.


    At least hundreds or thousands of people have to be killed in order to accumulate so many murders, right?


    Mu YangGuo and Zhao Hui held their breath directly, their faces were bloodless, and Mu Ziling also stepped back subconsciously.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything.


    Before the battle, he never liked nonsense.


    "No choice? Then pierce your heart! " Soon, ye Fen finally got emotional, and a cold and cruel color appeared on his face.


    When the voice fell, ye Fen raised his right hand.


    Whoo


    It''s very fast, just like lightning, and it''s extremely fast, just like angry tiger going down the mountain.


    Strong wind rolling, but see, a silver and white paw print, with the power of terror, gather in the air, lock Su Chen''s chest, a paw down.


    Ye Fen uses tiger claw hand!!!


    It''s a move created by Ye Fen. It''s not a martial art, but it''s very practical. It''s created by him in the actual battle again and again. It seems simple, but it''s powerful.


    This claw can easily pierce the skin of a tiger, take the heart of the tiger, and scratch the heart of the tiger.


    The result is even more conceivable if the human being is caught.


    In recent years, no less than 100 people have died in his move.


    This move, he has already trained well.


    Not only that, he also spent a lot of money, customized a metal glove, silver white special metal material


    This metal is incredibly tough, and the five fingers on the glove are covered with sharp triangular spines that make the scalp tingle.


    These triangular spikes, under the full force of Ye Fen, are enough to pierce through a 3mm thick iron plate, and the sharpness can be imagined.


    "Poor ants!" On the other hand, ye Zhong said to himself with a sneer, as if he had seen the scene that elder brother crushed Su Chen''s heart directly, and he said to himself freely.


    Ye Hongteng even took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea leisurely. Other Ye''s family were almost the same. Ye''s terror, of course, was clear to them. Killing a secular boy was no different from stepping on an ant.


    It was Muyang, but his face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Although this is Mojia, at the moment, he really can''t be the master!!!


    It seems that we can only accept the fact that Su Chen died in the Mu family, in the hall and in their eyes.


    Between the lightning and flint, the tiger claw hand with a sharp glove has reached Su Chen''s body.


    As if, the scene of blood gathering and Su Chen falling to the ground and dying is in the next second.


    Zhao Hui could not help but cover her mouth, and her face became more and more pale.


    The Ye family, however, laughed more cruelly and stared at Su Chen with a bloody face.


    However.In the same second, suddenly, whoosh Under the sound of a slight air fluctuation, no one thought that Su Chen was a step ahead of him.


    Time in this moment, as if the general static.


    Su Chen''s deceiving step is too fast to be seen by the naked eye. When people see it clearly, Su Chen is parallel to his body shape.


    He stood on the right side of yefen.


    Both men are still.


    But, look carefully, Su Chen''s left hand is holding Ye Fen''s right wrist.


    And ye Fen''s tiger claw hand, which was originally smashed out, didn''t grab the neck of Zhongsu dust, but somehow grabbed his own neck!!!


    Silence.


    The hall was dead silent.


    Everyone seems to have become a sculpture, motionless, only the eyes that are endless and shocking


    Will it be like this?!!!


    About two or three breaths later.


    In silence.


    In the eyes of all the people, gradually, a quick and bright red scene appeared at Ye Fen''s neck.


    This This This The eyes of all the people trembled and contracted to the extreme, but the fact is that ye Fen''s tiger claw hand clearly fell into his own neck and cut off his own artery!!!


    The reason for this, of course, is Su Chen''s masterpiece.


    The murderer is always killed.


    Ye Fen wants to kill himself, and Su Chen is not polite.


    Others didn''t see his movements clearly, but in fact, between the lightning and flint, when he was deceiving himself, he first accurately grasped Ye Fen''s wrist


    Then, under the influence of the terrorist force as high as ten thousand jin, ye Fen''s forward tiger claw hand turned back.


    So the target of Ye Fen''s tiger claw hand changed from Su Chen''s neck to Ye Fen''s own.


    So that''s what happened.


    After several more breaths, ye Fen has died completely!


    However, the hall is still silent. The scenes of terror, shock and horror still make people''s thinking in chaos.


    "Ziling is my woman. Do you have any opinion?" In the dead silence, Su Chen raises his eyebrows and looks at Ye Zhong.


    At the same time, Su Chen gently released his hand.


    Immediately.


    Boom!!!


    Ye Fen''s body fell to the ground with a bang, falling heavily on the ground, accompanied by blood, motionless


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Please ask for the recommendation ticket. All the brothers who have the recommendation ticket will vote for the Antarctic sea! Thank you for the Antarctic sea

 Chapter 95

    Ye Zhong stood there, his brain was mushy, his heart was cold, and Su Chen''s faint, quiet smile reflected in his eyes seemed to be smiling at him like death. He took a step back subconsciously.


    Ye Zhong is also a martial arts cultivator, but his strength is not as good as that of his brother Ye Fen, who has It''s dead!


    Killed by Su Chen in one move!!!


    Can he not be afraid?


    At the same time.


    Finally, ye Hongteng and other members of the Ye family in the hall gradually recovered some of their thinking and all stood up abruptly, their eyes filled with endless horror.


    "Burn the baby..." Ye Hongteng screams and pours at Ye Fen''s body.


    He really has the feeling that he''s having nightmares. His son died like this? So easy, so sudden to die?


    Ye Hongteng can''t accept it at all. He pours at Ye Fen''s body, holds Ye Fen''s body, shakes it with all his strength, roars wildly, spreads out his hair, tears and snivels. He looks like a madman.


    On the other hand, admiring Yang Guo and Zhao Hui is totally at a loss.


    Ye Fen of Ye family is killed by seckill in one move?!!! This young man brought by his daughter is not a fool! It''s not even brain drain! But the God of terror!


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that Su Chen caused a terrible disaster.


    Ye family''s eldest son, who has been entrusted with many hopes by Ye family, is just like an ant and killed at will.


    The anger of Ye''s family is bound to be the peerless tsunami and terrible storm!


    Mu YangGuo and Zhao Hui dare not, let alone talk. Now, the situation is completely out of control. They can do nothing.


    "I ask you something!" In a flash, Su Chen frowned slightly and hummed. His eyes were on Ye Zhong, as if he could pierce the heart of Ye Fen.


    "I I I have no problem! " Ye Zhong shakes his head. He shakes his head severely. His pride and pride are all gone.


    Originally, he looked at Su Chen as if he were an ant who didn''t know anything. Now he is looking at a ferocious and ferocious tiger.


    "No problem. From today on, my wife is no longer your fiancee, so don''t make up her mind. Otherwise, you may be able to meet your brother soon!"


    Su Chen''s voice was not very harsh, but it was very serious. It was not a threat, but rather a fact.


    Ye Zhong''s inexplicable cold made his feet soft.


    As the second son of Ye family, as a martial arts genius who has become a martial arts cultivator before he is 20 years old, and as the chairman of a company with assets of over 10 billion, ye Zhong thinks he has seen the world and all kinds of excellent talents.


    However, he has never met anyone. At this moment, he is facing the fear of Su Chen.


    It''s a real fear from the heart.


    Just now, the scene of Su Chen killing Ye Huo in a second is almost like a carving picture, which is printed in his mind. The carving is extremely clear and cannot be erased.


    Ye Zhong takes a deep breath and nods heavily. The chicken pecks at the rice!


    Su Chen now asks him what, he can only, can only, dare to nod.


    "You killed my son!" At the same second, ye Hongteng red eyes, raised his head, and stared at Su Chen dead. The hatred reached the extreme, and the killing intention in his eyes seemed to annihilate everything.


    "I did kill him!" Su Chen said, in the face of Ye Hongteng, he still has no slightest change of mood. It seems that he is not facing people who are enemies, but strangers.


    Dare to do, Su Chen dare to admit.


    He did kill Ye Fen, and if he was given another chance, he would still kill Ye Fen.


    It''s the same sentence, the murderer, the constant murderer.


    Su Chen is not a bloodthirsty person, but he is absolutely not afraid of blood.


    "Let''s go, Chung!" There were several breaths in silence. Suddenly, surprisingly, ye Hongteng suddenly looked at Ye Zhong and hissed.


    He didn''t even take revenge without losing his head.


    Even though there are 20 or 30 Ye family members in the hall, even if half of them are martial arts practitioners, even if ye Hongteng himself is in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strong environment and the first strong member of Ye family.


    "Third brother, foe of burning son..." In the middle of the hall, ye Hongde was stunned, then roared, his face was as fierce as a devil, his hands were clenched, his body was full of murderous gas. He was Ye Hongteng''s eldest brother and ye Fen''s eldest uncle.


    "Third brother, let''s go like this?" Ye Hongfa, ye Hongteng''s second brother, also said something. He couldn''t believe it. Although he was not a martial arts cultivator, he could be a super rich man worth tens of billions. He had been in a high position for many years, and he was not angry.


    Other Ye''s family members are also unwilling. They look at Su Chen bitterly and kill him.


    It seems that as long as ye Hongteng has a word, they will kill Su Chen regardless of everything.


    "I said, go!" Ye Hongteng drank it, his voice became hoarse. He picked up Ye Fen''s body and walked towards the hall without looking back.Ye Zhong follows Ye Hongteng''s heart out.


    Ye Hongde, ye Hongfa and other Ye''s family members are you looking at me and I looking at you. Finally, they all heaved a heavy sigh and left the Mu family.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen seems to be a little bit not afraid, not nervous, stable and indescribable.


    On the contrary, mu YangGuo and Zhao Hui were almost paralyzed by the intense sweat.


    Muziling was also very nervous and held her breath.


    When ye''s family left, Su Chen smiled: "uncle, aunt, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Su Chen!"


    "Su Hello, Su Chen Sit Sit down! " Muyang is at a loss. To be honest, he is under a lot of pressure in the face of Su Chen.


    Su Chen looks young, vigorous and handsome, but the more it is like this, the more mu YangGuo recalls the scene when he saw Su Chen killing someone with his own eyes!


    Just now, I killed a man. At this time, I didn''t get used to it at all. Instead, it was a light smile. This strong contrast makes people feel extremely cold.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen politely said thanks, walked forward and sat on the sofa.


    "Su Chen, drink Drink water... " Zhao Hui also came to pour water for Su Chen, but she was almost as nervous as admiring Yang Guo.


    "Uncle, aunt, Ziling and I are students of Chengfeng University!" Su dust took a cup of tea and introduced it with a smile.


    "Quite Very good! " He did not dare to say "no" even when he admired the country and smiled bitterly!


    What''s more, Su Chen can kill Ye Fen in a flash. It''s really good.


    It''s more than good. It''s a monster.


    There is no talent for cultivating martial arts in Muyang state, which is the basic reason why he fled from the Mu family in the field of cultivating martial arts.


    However, he is the son of an old man in the world of martial arts. He has learned a lot about martial arts since childhood.


    Of course, he knows what kind of monster Su Chen, who is in his twenties, is capable of killing Ye Fen at the peak of his Xuanqi training environment?


    Even compared with the top few talents in the martial arts world, it''s not bad at all!


    Su Chen absolutely can afford the word "very good".

 Chapter 96

    "Su Chen, if you kill Ye Fen, the Ye family will not give up!" Take a deep breath and admire the kingdom to remind me.


    After all, Su Chen is a girl''s favorite. Moreover, for his daughter, he even dares to kill people in a rage. This courage and attention to his daughter make him very appreciative.


    Therefore, Moyang decided to help Su Chen.


    Su Chen nods. Of course, the Ye family can''t give up.


    "Ye''s strength is very strong. You are really..." The implication of Muyang kingdom is that no matter how fierce Su Chen is, he is also a person. How can he be the opponent of the whole Ye family?


    Then, mu YangGuo said: "now, you''d better hurry to the martial arts world, find a big clan force, join in. With your martial arts talent, as long as you join any clan, you will directly become the core disciple or even the true disciple, and the Ye family will naturally dare not revenge you!"


    Su Chen didn''t answer, and mu YangGuo said nothing wrong. It''s a good way to join a large force, but he is not allowed to reserve.


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, mu YangGuo was worried: "if you really don''t want to join the clan force, then go abroad first! Although the Ye family is terrible, they can''t reach abroad! Stay abroad for a few years, wait for the past, and you will come back. "


    However, Su Chen still didn''t answer.


    Mu YangGuo is even more worried: "Su Chen, you are the one Ziling likes, so I sincerely advise you that you must make a quick decision, or it''s too late. Even if you don''t go abroad and join the great forces in the martial arts field, you must at least hide! Can''t wait for the Ye family to retaliate, wait for death? "


    Su Chen finally said, "uncle, I''ve got your kindness, but I have my own plan!"


    "What plan?" Muyang''s eyes brightened.


    "Wait for ye family''s revenge. Kill one person, ten people and ten people until ye family is afraid of revenge!"


    What?!!! As soon as Su Chen''s murderous voice appeared, mu YangGuo opened his mouth directly and stared at Su Chen. He was scared to suffocate.


    Zhao Hui was shocked again.


    Including Mu Ziling, the same delicate body severely shakes.


    "Like It seems that I still don''t know enough about Su Chen. His madness is madness, recklessness and death! "


    Murmured at the bottom of her heart. She did not know whether to praise or smile bitterly, or to fear.


    She only knew that this kind of arrogant and reckless madman was chilling and shivering.


    Su Chen, what kind of person are you?!!!


    "Su Chen, you are only one person. Even if you are strong enough, you can fight ten, twenty or thirty martial arts practitioners by yourself?" After several breaths, mu YangGuo bit his teeth, sweated all over his head and made a louder voice. He wished he could drag Su Chen to hide.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded seriously. Ten, twenty, thirty martial artists?! A lot?


    In the previous life, it took only a few decades for him to become the peak level of Xuanqi master. If the earth''s aura was not enough, he could even continue to break through.


    His cultivation speed is unprecedented. Why does he have such an astonishing cultivation speed? The secret of Su Chen is to fight to death!!!


    It''s nothing to beat ten, twenty or thirty at a time. In his previous life, he even tried to beat 100, 200 or 300 at a time.


    That kind of near death, crazy fighting, is the main reason for his rocket like breakthrough.


    Life and death, the easiest to break through.


    In this life, the one who cultivates the secrets of heaven and earth also has horrible fighting experience, martial arts and so on. Even if one person can fight 500, it''s not impossible to have a try.


    Su Chen is really eager to die!!!


    He is not afraid of the Revenge of the Ye family. He is afraid that the Revenge of the Ye family is not fierce enough.


    "You..." Muyang is blocked by Su Chen''s "zhenneng" and doesn''t say a word. Will he believe it? Of course not!


    Before he fled from the martial arts world, he was in touch with the martial arts world. He was very clear that the young strong and the peerless genius in the martial arts world would fight against the sky at the same level!


    Su Chen unexpectedly


    This kind of confidence is a complete madness, a madness that has no reason, no basis and seeks death completely.


    "Su Chen, even if you really have that strength, it''s dangerous! For Ziling, you''d better hide! There are other better ways, why do you have to... " Mu YangGuo really doesn''t give up and continues to persuade. He really cherishes his talent and loves his daughter, so he has to be diligent and persuade again and again.


    However, before he finished, Su Chen suddenly smiled: "uncle, it seems that you are useless to say anything now! It''s already here! Very fast! "


    With Su Chen finished, he looked out the hall door


    "What is it?" Muyang is a little shocked. I don''t know what Su Chen is talking about.


    Su Chen closed his eyes first and moved his ears slightly. He seemed to be listening to something. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and pulled a touch of ponder and expectation from the corner of his mouth: "the Ye family is back again. Well, not only are they back, but there are another 120 practitioners. Now there are 26 practitioners in total, including one in the later stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold, and one in the middle of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold One in the period, two in the early stage of Xuanqi''s internal strength, four in the peak stage, seven in the later stage, six in the middle stage and five in the early stage. ""What?!" Mu YangGuo stands up abruptly, pale and pale, and speaks very fast. He quickly lowers his voice: "Su Chen, hurry up, hide quickly, go upstairs!"


    The adoration of the kingdom of Yang has been completely shivering and lost its voice.


    Twenty six practitioners? Even the terrorist existence in the late stage of Zhuang state in Xuanqi appeared? This This It''s big!


    The Ye family will never die with Su Chen!


    There is only one way left for Su Chen, that is to hide. Even if you hide, you may not be able to hide, but you will have a chance to survive.


    At this time, it''s the only chance to hide in the Mu''s house.


    "Su Chen, hurry up..." Muziling was also worried. Her heart was beating wildly and her face was white.


    Twenty six practitioners?! Su Chen is a God, and he will surely die!


    Although Mu Ziling believed in Su Chen, he didn''t want him to die.


    "Tea is good..." However, what makes mu YangGuo and Mu Ziling confused is that Su Chen doesn''t have to stand up to escape, even if there is no tension on his face. Instead, he takes a sip of tea and laughs with admiration. Sitting on the sofa, he is even very lazy and comfortable.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, and ask severely]

 Chapter 97

    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    Outside the hall, the noisy footsteps came closer and closer.


    There was complete silence among mu YangGuo, Zhao Hui and Mu Ziling. Now, it''s useless to say anything. Even if Su Chen changes his mind and agrees to hide, there is no time.


    They only pray!!!


    Pray to God.


    After a few breaths.


    The noisy footsteps came to an abrupt end, accompanied by the dark people at the entrance of the hall, twenty-six people, completely surrounded the entrance of the hall, leaving no gap, even a fly would not want to fly out of the hall, right?


    It is Ye Hongteng who is the leader. Ye Hongteng still has hair and eyes red.


    "You''re still here!" At a glance, ye Hongteng saw Su Chen. In his hoarse voice, there was an endless sharp sense of killing. His words were like knives, scraping his bones.


    "You want revenge?" Su Chen put down his tea cup, raised his head and looked at Ye Hongteng. He didn''t look very much, but shrugged casually: "sometimes, life and death lie in one thought, and death and happiness lie in one thought. I let you and ye''s family leave before, and gave them opportunities. But it seems that you don''t care about the opportunities I gave you and ye''s family!"


    "Damn you!!! How can my son not revenge? I want you to go to pieces and pay for your blood! " Ye Hongteng''s voice was a little hurried.


    Why didn''t Ye Fen take revenge on the spot after he was killed by Su Chen? Because, there is no absolute assurance.


    Su Chen killed Ye Fen with one move, which eventually made him a little afraid. Therefore, he resisted the vigorous and explosive killing intention and took Ye''s family away from Mu''s house.


    But in fact, he didn''t go anywhere after leaving the Mu''s house. He just sent a signal not far away from the Mu''s villa. That''s all.


    Then, in less than a quarter of an hour, those ye family martial arts practitioners who were originally installed in the major secular families of Yanxi city were all informed to join the Mojia villa as soon as possible.


    In a short period of time, twenty-six martial artists were gathered together, and their overall strength doubled.


    At this time, ye Hongteng has absolute confidence. Can 26 martial arts practitioners not kill a boy in his twenties?


    Even the top ten monsters in the world of martial arts are bound to die in the face of the siege of 26 martial arts practitioners?


    "The Ye family is one of the thirty-six families in the world of martial arts. It''s not the top family in the world of martial arts, but it''s also the middle class. It''s not easy!" Su Chen shakes his head slightly: "it''s a pity that after today, one of the thirty-six families in the earth network will be lost!"


    While talking, Su Chen stands up.


    "Miscellaneous, don''t try to frighten people. Today, if you break the sky, you will surely die!!!" Ye Hongteng yelled. Then, he could not help it any more. He raised his hand and roared: "kill! Kill together! "


    Immediately.


    "Dawdle..."


    At the gate of the hall, the twenty or so martial arts practitioners all came towards Su Chen.


    This is more than twenty martial artists! It''s not a cat and a dog!


    They all use Xuanqi to move. Their speed is amazing. They are beyond the ordinary 100m world champion. They are like a light and shadow in the air.


    Moreover, few of them are bare handed, with silver daggers, sharp hooks, sharp swords, cold knives and so on.


    What''s more, these practitioners of Ye family are obviously not indiscriminate in using weapons. No matter what weapons they use, each of them is very, very skilled, as if they are integrated into themselves. Weapons and personification are in one.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    In the air, the sound of friction filled the air. The blade was burning like a sharp spike. It was strange and ferocious. It attacked in four directions, front and back, left and right. It didn''t leave a little way for Su Chen. Of course, the locked positions were the throat, heart and other fatal positions of Su Chen.


    "Su Chen..." In the distance, Mu Ziling has already been frightened by the scene in front of her. Although she is also a martial artist, how can she see such a scene in front of her? This is a real weapon! What''s more, there are still twenty or thirty martial arts practitioners besieging one!


    But, Rao is so, Mu Ziling is still biting his lips, trying his best to suppress his fear and want to rush up.


    She told herself over and over again that she was responsible for today''s affairs. She asked Su Chen for help. How could she let Su Chen alone?


    She is holding the big deal to die mentality, close her eyes to rush forward, but, she just wanted to step, but Blocked by Moyang Kingdom: "purple What do you want to do, Ziling? "


    "Dad, I have to help Su Chen, and I also Also It''s also a martial artist! " Mu Ziling''s voice trembled, but she was still firm.


    "Fart!"!!! What kind of cultivator are you? It''s true that martial arts practitioners need blood baptism. Roll to one side. You can only distract Su Chen if you rush forward! " Mu YangGuo swears and is very angry.


    In his opinion, if his daughter wants to rush up, it is to make trouble. Even if Su Chen had a little chance to live, if she rushed up, Su Chen would have no chance to live."But..." Mu Ziling hesitates. She knows the truth, but she can''t just stand by and watch it?


    "Nothing, but you give me a real back!" The roar of the Mu Yang kingdom was words by words. In his eyes, Mu Ziling had never seen the harshness.


    Mu Ziling nodded subconsciously.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has been completely surrounded by an encirclement. Even if his body method is amazing and his speed is against the sky, it''s useless. It''s impossible to break through the encirclement again. Only war!!!


    And that''s what he expected.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Su Chen disdains, is proud and calm. In his hand, duanxuan is in his hand. It turns up and down. It''s weird and suffocating. Every time, the purple light flashes and the cold light is heavy. The air seems to have become a cake, which has been cut into many parts by duanxuan sword.


    Between the lightning and flint, the two or thirty Ye family martial arts practitioners were only one or two meters away from Su Chen, which was within the range of attack.


    One by one, they have bright eyes and extreme murderous intentions. They use all their strength to poke, chop and chop the weapons in their hands.


    "Stone sword!"


    "Fierce Sabre!!!"


    "A hook Dang mountains and rivers!"


    "Guns break the world!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the roar, the blade light is wheezing, just like the roar of ghosts and gods, the air is rubbing, the spark is blowing in the air, burning and scalding.


    After blinking, those sword tips, blades and so on seem to have disappeared into the fatal position of Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen is not nervous. His shoulders, arms, thighs, neck, head, etc. seem to be an independent individual, who can shake and turn independently. He is as dangerous as playing acrobatics.

 Chapter 98

    More Than This.


    At the same time of dodging, the duanxuan sword in his hand is almost haunted, or it comes out from the bottom, or it slides from the rear, or it splits from the top, which is similar to the snake detection dance. It is also like chasing the stars and the moon with clouds, and between the purple mans killing, duanxuan sword quietly crosses several Ye family members.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The sharpness of duanxuan is amazing, especially with Su Chen''s powerful power. Everywhere he goes, there is a sense of ignoring everything and contempt for everything.


    Sharp waves, accompanied by only the blood dimly.


    It can be seen clearly that there are several families'' necks and throats, which suddenly appear a rapidly magnified line of blood color.


    Then, like the power-off machine, the original attack, bullying and siege stopped abruptly and fell to the ground with a bang!


    On the ground, there are several pools of dazzling blood.


    If Su Chen doesn''t, he has already. If he does, he will be like death passing by and reaping his life.


    Once again, the hall calmed down. Of the 245 martial arts practitioners who had surrounded Su Chen, there were only about 20 left.


    They all stopped the attack with great tacit understanding, and they backed a little bit. They kept a distance of three or four meters from Su Chen, and their eyes and faces were also a touch of incredible horror.


    So strong!!!


    Su Chen''s move just now is really too fast, too fast. There may be only one breath in all, but only one breath can take the lives of four or five Ye family martial arts practitioners!


    It''s scary.


    It can''t help but that the remaining 20 or so martial arts practitioners of Ye''s family all look at duanxuan in Su Chen''s hand, which makes their scalp more numb.


    Because there is not even a drop of blood on this short sword.


    What does it say? It shows that the speed of Su Chen''s sword is incredible. Only when he is fast to a certain extent, can he keep his blade free of blood!


    "How did it stop?" In a flash, Su Chen blinked inexplicably and asked with a smile.


    But it''s unbelievable that before his laughter fell, he moved towards the twenty or so ye family martial artists in front of him.


    Su Chen takes the initiative!


    As if, in front of him, there were about 20 martial artists, not martial artists, but ants.


    "Madman, madman!!!" In the distance, mu YangGuo''s face twitches to almost twist and twist. He stares at Su Chen, only feeling that he is dreaming.


    "Big brother, stop him!" With Su Chen''s sudden bullying and turning passivity into initiative, ye Hongteng shouted to his eldest brother ye Hongde.


    Ye Hongde was also among the twenty or so martial artists. He had a two meter long sword in his hand. He heard Ye Hongteng''s voice and nodded heavily.


    Everything is in silence.


    See ye Hongde to hear, ye Hongteng slowly back a few steps, very careful, just like the ghost of concealment.


    "Ye Changfu, attack!"


    "Ye Liu, take it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next second, ye Hongde tells two middle-aged people around him.


    Ye Changfu and Ye Liu, ye Hongde and ye Hongteng, the four of them are the existence of the four Xuanqi inner strongholds of Ye family.


    Among them, ye Hongteng, as the head of the family, is also the most powerful. It is the late stage of Xuanqi''s internal strengthening, while ye Hongde is the middle stage of Xuanqi''s internal strengthening. Both ye Changfu and Ye Liu are the early stage of Xuanqi''s internal strengthening.


    Just now, a total of 256 members of the Ye family rushed to Su Chen. When they attacked together, four of them, ye Hongteng, ye Hongde, ye Changfu and ye Liuliu, all left their hands.


    The normal concept of fighting is that the weaker ones should be the first to fight, while the real strong ones should be the second to fight and keep their physical strength. At the critical moment, it is a real decision.


    If Su Chen is injured by the other martial arts practitioners in Xuanqi practice environment of Ye family, then the four of them will attack with all their strength again, enough to let Su Chen die directly.


    But people are not as good as heaven. They didn''t expect that under the siege of more than 20 martial arts practitioners, Su Chen not only didn''t get hurt, but also killed four or five people easily.


    It''s just too scary, too scary, too scary.


    So, they have to fight with all their strength. Otherwise, those Xuanqi practitioners of Ye family can''t be killed by Su Chen?


    Hearing ye Hongde''s explanation, ye Changfu and ye Liuliu nodded heavily. One of them was holding a short knife and the other was holding a soft sword. At the moment, they all grasped the handle involuntarily and looked dignified.


    Between the lightning and flint, vaguely, Su Chen has come, to the eyes!!!


    "Kill!" Ye Hongde roars, Xuanqi crazily collapses, and all of them surge towards the heavy sword in his hand without reservation.


    On his right arm, his muscles were rolling, his tendons were bursting, and his strength was amazing.


    Ye Hongteng''s throat rolled, his face turned red, and he went to attack Su Chen''s chest with all his strength.


    However, it can be seen that the heavy sword is like a bow and crossbow shooting arrows, and it is as swift as a tiger going down the mountainThe blade of the sword seems to have left traces of blood black in the air.


    After blinking, the tip of Epee was already in front of Su Chen''s chest.


    This sword is ten times stronger than the one ye Hongde used to besiege Su Chen before?


    He really went all out.


    Like ye Hongde, there are ye Changfu and Ye Liu. Their fighting consciousness is also impressive.


    At the same time when ye Hongde''s heavy sword attacked, they used almost one tenth of the reaction time of breathing. The short sword and the soft sword in their hands went together.


    Visible to the naked eye, the dagger flickers, like fireworks flying into the sky. It''s dazzling. Where the blade goes, it''s sharp and refined. With the shortest distance, it''s reckless to chop at Su Chen''s throat. It''s almost like a bullet in the dark night moving out. It''s horrifying.


    The soft sword in Ye liushou''s hand is rippling like waves, which looks soft and continuous, but contains the ultimate murderous meaning. The blade is treacherous, like silk hair, heading towards the position of the small abdomen Dantian of Su Chen.


    The attack of the two men, first and second, complements each other and becomes a killing move.


    "Hum!" At the same time, Su Chen snorted. Where didn''t he feel the threat from ye Hongde, Ye Liu and ye Changfu?


    Among the 20 or so ye''s family members in front of them, the threat brought by their all-out efforts is far greater than that brought by others, just like the three brightest stars in the night, which can''t be ignored if they want to.


    However, Su Chen is not afraid!!! He''s moving faster!


    And this time, he didn''t dodge.


    He chose to be tough.


    In a flash, Su Chen holds duanxuan sword in his right hand, and his left hand is like a hawk''s claw. His eyes are bright, and the whole person is rolling like the dam and flood breaking through the dike. There is no end to shaking.


    Duanxuan sword without hesitation, across the eyes, just like a lightning across the sky, inexplicably gives people a sense of mind shock.

 Chapter 99

    Hiss!!!


    A moment later, the sound came in succession. It was not loud, but it was extremely harsh, like the contact between a nail and glass, and it was three times in a row.


    Then.


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    The sound of metal colliding with the ground is also three in a row.


    Ye Hongde, ye Changfu and ye Liudu are all ignorant. They seem to have seen ghosts.


    How could it be?!


    Their eyes are wide and their souls are going out of their bodies. There is a sense of wandering between them The shaking heart will stop beating.


    Their weapons, that is, heavy sword, short sword and soft sword, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even in a breath less time, at the same time fracture, Qi Qi from the fracture.


    All of a sudden, the fact is maddening!


    I can''t dream of it!


    Completely beyond the limit of thinking.


    How can this happen?!!! Three people are so crazy in the bottom of their hearts to ask themselves, can not accept, really can not accept.


    In fact, it was su Chen''s unsightly dagger that cut their weapons as easily as tofu.


    Compared with ye Hongde''s three people''s chaotic thinking, Su Chen doesn''t care about it at all. He has known that duanxuan sword can easily cut the weapons of the three people


    He was not surprised at all.


    Don''t mention the weapons of three people. With his huge force of 10000 Jin, breaking Xuan''s sword is the common weapons of ten people. It''s not a problem.


    This is the spirit of the power of the spirit, earth shaking!!!


    If the artifact is not so horrible and shocking, how can su Chen, as a reborn person, get the duanxuan sword from Mu Ziling and feel that he owes her a huge favor?


    Su Chen knows that there are only three spiritual tools in the whole Chinese territory! Can you imagine how ferocious the artifact is?


    At the same time.


    When ye Hongde and his three men were in endless terror, and the other martial arts practitioners in Xuanqi practice area didn''t have time to fight, Su Chen suddenly turned around.


    It''s like a dragon!!!


    Just turn around so inexplicably.


    At the same time, his left hand, which had been preparing for a long time, grabbed the eagle claw for a moment.


    Paw print is extremely firm and ferocious. It''s just thunder strike.


    There is no time interval, after su Chen grabs one claw.


    "Ka!"


    The crackling sound is like the sound of firecrackers, rippling in the air.


    A figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    It is Ye Hongteng.


    "You..." Ye Hongteng''s face is pale as wax paper, and his eyes are almost flying out.


    He just stared at Su Chen. He stared at Su Chen with fear, shock, disbelief and other emotions.


    How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? He growled at the bottom of his heart over and over.


    "Tick, tick, tick..."


    While ye hung teng was standing in a daze, it was clear that his right arm was in the air, less than a foot away from Su Chen, but he was still in the air.


    Su Chen''s left eagle claw is a deep hole through the middle of Ye Hongteng''s right arm, and five piercing blood holes are chilling.


    The blood hole is still bleeding. The blood drops on the ground quickly.


    Ye Hongteng''s arm is useless.


    "When using other Ye family members to fight with me, you come to sneak attack?" In the dead silence, Su Chen snorted scornfully: "very old tactics, of course, are also very practical tactics. Unfortunately, you overestimate the combat power of your Ye family. They can''t hold me back at all. You overestimate your own sneak attack ability."


    "It turns out that your left eagle claw is ready from the beginning Ready for me! " Ye Hongteng''s voice trembled, full of bitterness and despair.


    Before, when ye Hongde, Ye Liu and ye Changfu made full use of their hands, Su Chen held duanxuan sword in his right hand and showed Eagle claws in his left hand.


    Ye Hongteng sees in the eye, he thinks that Su Chen''s left and right hands are all used to deal with ye Hongde.


    Even so, two hands against three people''s attacks, are a little stretched.


    But the truth is


    Su Chen, with one hand, easily dealt with ye Hongde''s three people!!!


    That left eagle claw, from beginning to end, is for his Ye Hongteng to prepare!


    Taking a deep breath, ye Hongteng''s voice became more hoarse: "Su Chen, let''s stop here. I will not revenge on Ye family From then on, Ye''s family and your well water will not offend the river, will you? "


    In the distance, when hearing the voice of Ye Hongteng''s recognition of planting, mu YangGuo, Mu Ziling and Zhao Hui were all excited and sweating, even they were about to scream out.


    Su Chen alone, let the whole Ye family recognize the planting!


    However, at the next moment, Su Chen shook his head sarcastically: "does the well water not offend the river? Old man, if I were Su Chen River, your Ye family would not be worthy of the well water! Now I want to recognize you! Unfortunately, the opportunity has passed... ""You You Do you really want to live forever Ye Hongteng trembled more and more. I don''t know whether he was furious or shocked. He almost gnashed his teeth and roared word by word. It''s like a hungry beast who saw meat for more than ten days and stared at Su Chen like this.


    "Well, I will not die!" However, although Ye Hongteng''s expression was terrible, Su Chen was still as quiet as water and motionless as pine. He blinked slightly and nodded softly.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Three chapters have been updated tonight. Brothers and sisters, please vote for the Antarctic sea! Thank you! ]

 Chapter 100

    "Little bastard, do you really think it''s my Ye''s house?!" Ye Hongteng''s eyes are more and more red and purple, which is a little bloody.


    His voice is even more sinister and terrifying. He grins and his mood is extremely unstable, just like a volcano about to explode.


    "Su Chen..." In the distance, mu YangGuo is worried.


    Rabbits are eager to bite people. What''s more, the existence of the thirty-six families like Ye family? How can there be no backhand? How could the Ye family be so easily slaughtered when it comes to life and death?


    In the eyes of Muyang Kingdom, sometimes enough is a kind of wisdom.


    After all, Su Chen has won and has an absolute advantage. As long as you spare Ye''s family, ye Hongteng now kowtows to admit his mistake and even compensate for many things, ye Hongteng won''t say no.


    Why not die? It''s too risky.


    "I''m sure it''s ready!" However, Su Chen did not seem to hear the voice of admiring the kingdom of Yang, and nodded at the corner of his mouth.


    He is not afraid of threats!!!


    Martial arts practitioners have a good mind, and fear of words is the most taboo What''s more, it''s just a Ye family. It''s really not qualified to frighten him.


    "Good, good, good Damn little bastard, you forced me! " With Su Chen''s strong and frightening attitude expressed clearly, ye Hongteng smiled strangely.


    Next.


    "Ancestor, come out!"


    Ye Hongteng''s voice roared word by word.


    In an instant.


    Ye Hongteng''s side of the air, inexplicably appeared a ripple, the visual effect is very shocking.


    All of them stared at the place where the ripples appeared. Soon, the air ripple was Unexpectedly There was a man.


    To be exact, this is an old man with silver white hair, slightly bent body, a black crutch in his hand, some lean old man.


    "How could it be?" Mu YangGuo shuddered and took a breath of cool air.


    He stared at the old man who appeared suddenly. In his heart, it seemed that there was an extra piece of ice. It was very cold.


    An old man who can hide in the air ripple? It seems It seems that you have to have the existence of your father, that is, the old man of Mojia, to do it?


    That is, the legendary master of half step Xuanqi can do it?


    Half step Xuanqi master is a kind of martial arts master whose talent is not enough to break through to Xuanqi master, but with the accumulation of time, the Xuanqi in his body reaches the level of Xuanqi master.


    The battle effectiveness of the Xuanqi master in half step is more than ten times lower than that of the real Xuanqi master. However, if the martial arts practitioners in Xuanqi are compared, even if they exist in the peak period, they are more than ten times stronger.


    In the memory of Moyang Kingdom, my father once said to him that there are less than one hundred martial arts practitioners at the level of half step Xuanqi master in the whole martial arts world. Each of them belongs to the super peak level old monster, and each of them has the strength of breaking the mountain and breaking the sea.


    Because of the scarcity and terror of the powerful in the half step clan, even in the martial arts world, they rarely make a move, unless it is time for the family and clan forces to survive.


    It never occurred to Mu YangGuo that the Ye family still has a powerful master of half step Xuanqi


    Completely unexpected.


    Ye family has a strong master of half step Xuanqi. Even the master of Mu family doesn''t know it, right?


    "Damn it!" Moyamuni bit his teeth.


    He''s very sure. 1000% sure. Su Chen is finished.


    Although Su Chen just showed endless ferocity and extremely fierce strength, if facing a strong man in a half step Xuanqi patriarchal realm, Su Chen is definitely not an opponent, and may not even be able to resist one move.


    "Ancestor, please kill him!!! Please! " The next moment, suddenly, ye Hongteng fell on his knees, kowtowing heavily. In his voice, he begged and begged. His voice was bloody and he could not get up on his knees.


    "A boy in the secular world, you can''t solve the whole Ye family. Hum, the waste in the waste..." The old man snorted, looked down coldly at Ye Hongteng on the ground in front of him: "from today on, you are no longer the head of the Ye family!"


    "But at the father''s command, I only ask him to kill the little bastard and avenge the burning son. Please!" Ye Hongteng kowtowed more and more. He always kowtowed his forehead to bleed. He did not wipe it, and his face was blurred with the blood.


    The old man raised his head slightly and looked at Su Chen: "you are very good. With the power of one person, the whole Ye family is going to be destroyed. Among the young people I know in my life, your martial arts talent can rank in the top!"


    The old man''s voice is very quiet, low, no harsh feeling, but it is not easy, inexplicably the smell of suffocation.


    Before Su Chen spoke, mu YangGuo said: "this elder, he is Mu''s son-in-law. Please look at my father Mu Zhongming''s face and spare his life!"Muyang state has moved out the name of Mu Zhongming, the old man of the Mu family. There is no way to do this. It may be the only possibility to save Su Chen.


    "I know!" The old man nodded: "the main reason why Ye Hongteng asked his son to be engaged to your daughter since he was a child is mu Zhongming. Otherwise, although the Mu family is strong, it will not make my Ye family so keen to marry him."


    The old man''s words are not hard to hear, his admiration and fear for mu Zhongming, the old man of Mu family!!!


    However, Rao is so. Soon, the old man refused: "however, this boy and his family have not died. In this case, today he should not leave alive..."


    On the one hand, Su Chen alone made the whole Su family so embarrassed that even ye Fen died.


    If you don''t revenge, if you don''t kill Su Chen, what face will ye family have in the world of martial arts and secular?


    On the other hand, Su Chen''s super fighting talent and martial arts talent make people have to kill him in a hurry.


    Otherwise, once Su Chen leaves alive today, it may only take half a year or even a few months, and he will have more terrifying power. It will be ye family who will suffer.


    No matter from any aspect, the old man has made up his mind and must kill Su Chen!


    "Master, if my son-in-law dies, my father will be angry some day. Even if the master is unruly, most of them can''t bear his anger!" Mu YangGuo hesitated for a moment and said with a stiff head.


    This is to try his best to protect Su Chen, not for others, only because Su Chen is good enough to deserve his daughter, and her daughter also likes Su Chen, which is enough.


    "Mu Zhongming may be angry, but he will never die for a dead person who has nothing to do with the Ye family!" The old man smiled and was very determined.


    As soon as this words comes out, the face of Mu YangGuo suddenly looks pale like a dead face!!! The old man said it was cruel, but this is the truth!


    "Well, it''s time for you to say your last words..." Next second, the old man looks at Su Chen.


    His tone is a kind of condescending calm, which is beyond doubt of endless majesty.


    As if what he said was truth, as if he gave Su Chen a chance to say his last words as a reward.


    In addition, the old man said that, at the same time, there was an indescribable sharp, cold and fierce breath.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The breath fluctuates like a hurricane.


    Once the breath fluctuates, it''s like thousands of arrows flying in unison. It''s like a sea of blood rolling around with the light and shadow of death. You can''t breathe at all!!!


    The faces of all the people changed wildly.


    "Dawdle, dawdle..."


    Those close to Ye''s family are pushed back by an irresistible force.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Half step Xuanqi master is a god!!! There is no God to resist!


    However, as the locking point of the old man''s momentum, Su Chen seems to be able to shield the momentum and ignore it.


    He didn''t feel it at all and stood there quietly.


    Weird, extremely weird.


    However, although the old man was a little surprised, he did not think much.


    He walked step by step towards Su Chen with the most terrifying momentum.


    It''s frightening that every step the old man takes, the quartz floor under his feet will crack into pieces


    Soon.


    The old man stands in front of Su Chen!!! Look at Su Chen!


    "You are very proud. Even in front of Ye Zhixiong, you can not bow your head or retreat!" The old man smiled and stood in front of Su Chen. He looked at Su Chen up and down: "you are a genius at the level of evil. The Ye family and I are very eager for this level of genius. If you can join the Ye family, you can not only not die, but also become a very high status of the Ye family. The death of Ye Fen can also be written off!"

 Chapter 101

    what?!


    The old man''s slow voice made Ye Hongteng almost crush his fist. He breathed heavily and his heart seemed to burst at any time.


    He stared at Su Chen, motionless, afraid to relax a little. It was hard to describe his nervousness.


    If Su Chen nods and agrees, how can he revenge his son?


    Ye Zhixiong''s solicitation of Su Chen was something he wanted to break his head, but he didn''t think of either.


    "Su Chen, if you can''t do it, just promise!" Cried the admirer.


    Now joining Ye''s family, Su Chen won''t be better. After all, he killed several people of Ye''s family, including Ye Fen, the eldest son of Ye''s family leader, which is an unavoidable obstacle.


    But as long as you don''t die in Ye Zhixiong''s hand today and give Su Chen time, everything will be clear.


    I can''t. as long as Su Chen doesn''t die today, he even has enough time to go back to Mu''s family in the martial arts world and ask his father Mu Zhongming to come out of the mountain to help Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, promise!" Mu Ziling also shouted, she didn''t think much, she only knew that she wanted Su Chen to live!!!


    After all, she just had confidence in Su Chen, and thought that he could create miracles and miracles, and could not dare to think about what Su Chen could survive in the hands of a powerful master!


    Su Chen is still silent, as if thinking.


    Ye Zhixiong is not in a hurry. He is confident.


    When choosing between life and death, as long as it is human beings, they will know how to choose. He believes that young people in front of them are no exception.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen finally said, "if I were you, I would roll back to the air crack now, pretending that I didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything..."


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud, but it''s very clear enough for everyone to fully hear.


    What?!


    It''s OK for Su Chen not to open his mouth. In a moment, the hall, which originally had a little breath and sound, once again seemed to be a morgue. It was a dead silence.


    It didn''t occur to Mu YangGuo, ye Zhixiong, Mu Ziling, and ye Hongteng


    How could this happen? Su Chen not only rejected Ye Zhixiong and gave up the chance of living, but also dared to talk with him in such a tone.


    Crazy!!! Crazy to the point of no brain, no spectrum!


    "Damn the odds and ends, you really want to die!" Next moment, the head of Ye Hongteng kneeling on the ground is lower, and his face is full of ferocity.


    He is glad that Su Chen has not refused Ye Zhixiong''s proposal. Now, he can be at ease.


    This damned little bastard must have died in the hands of the old ancestor. There will be no accident.


    After a few breaths, ye Zhixiong shakes his head inexplicably, leaving a cruel desert in his eyes.


    At the bottom of Ye Zhixiong''s heart, Su Chen has been on the list of those who must die.


    In these years, no one dared to talk to him like this. Su Chen was the first one. So, Su Chen could only die, even if he had some talent.


    However, just as ye Zhixiong was about to make a direct move, Su Chen said again: "of course, old man, if you don''t want to leave, you can help me to be an executioner, I think..."


    Su Chen said, looking at Ye Hongteng kneeling on the ground in the distance.


    Crazy!!! Su Chen''s voice slowly rippled in the hall


    For a while, including mu YangGuo and Mu Ziling, their faces were all convulsed and completely ignorant.


    Is Su Chen really crazy? Have you got any conjecture?


    Fantasy let Ye Zhixiong kill Ye Hongteng?


    This thinking imagination is really divergent enough, and the sky is flying! Only the mentally ill can have such imagination?


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, ye Hongteng smiled and laughed madly. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen as if he were a fool. "You are pitiful because you are driven mad when you are dying!"


    "Well, you can go to the spring!"


    At the same second, ye Zhixiong didn''t seem to be interested in further dialogue with Su Chen. In his opinion, Su Chen was completely mad.


    Xuanqi surging, his right arm slightly vibrated, in the momentum, has been in the moment of the hand.


    But between the lightning and flint, Su Chen''s sudden deception brought him closer to Ye Zhixiong.


    Su Chen slightly bowed his head and whispered two words beside Ye Zhixiong!!!


    Yes!


    There are only two words, light, gentle and secluded.


    Then, just like seeing a ghost, ye Zhixiong''s deadly killing move, which is almost going to be directly smashed at Su Chen, converges sharply and converges cleanly.


    Then, as if ye Zhixiong''s eyes were about to fly out, he raised his head abruptly and stared at Su Chen. His voice was almost silent: "really?"


    Su Chen didn''t answer, but glanced at Ye Hongteng in the distance indifferently.The meaning is obvious.


    "When I kill him, do you have to tell me whether it''s true or not?" Ye Zhixiong''s voice was extremely rapid, almost without hesitation, and he turned around directly. A pair of eyes locked Ye Hongteng, and the eyes were filled with a very solid sense of killing.


    At this moment, ye Hongteng''s thinking is completely chaotic, just like falling into the abyss and swamp, and his mind is like a heavenly drum pounding and shaking.


    Kneeling on the ground, he was also frozen quickly, and was locked by Ye Zhixiong''s eyes. He felt like he had been put on his neck by the scythe of death.


    Death has never been so close.


    In a flash.


    When ye Zhixiong had arrived at Ye Hongteng''s body, finally, ye Hongteng subconsciously shouted: "my ancestor, I am Ye Hongteng, ye Hongteng, ye Hongteng!"!!! What''s the matter with you? Wake up! "


    "I''m awake!" Ye Zhixiong''s quiet way.


    "Ancestor..." What else did ye Hongteng want to say, but before he finished, suddenly


    Boom!


    Ye Zhixiong raised a hand and turned it into a handprint of Zhenshan. He smashed it down from top to bottom, and hit it firmly on Ye Hongteng''s skull.


    Suddenly, ye Hongteng''s life stopped abruptly. It seems that the whole person is intact without any wound, but in fact, his head has been shattered.


    Death!


    Ye Hongteng can''t die again.


    He fell to the ground soft, a pair of eyes open very big, eyes are the ultimate fear and puzzle.


    Even before he died, he didn''t understand why the old ancestor suddenly turned around to kill him. He really didn''t understand.


    What''s more, ye Hongteng doesn''t understand? In the hall, at the moment, except for Su Chen, other people are standing in the same place, totally stupid!


    How could this happen? Is the ancestor of the Ye family possessed? Or are they blindfolded? The indescribable confusion and shock swept everyone''s heart like a tsunami storm.


    At the same time, ye Zhixiong turned around quickly and looked at Su Chen: "Ye Hongteng is dead. Tell me, really, fake?!"


    "Really!" Su Chen nodded, and said four words inexplicably: "shenjue point, Guanyuan point, Tiantu point, Huagai point..."


    As the four acupoint words in Su Chen''s mouth slowly spit out, it can be seen clearly that ye Zhixiong seems to be smashed by lightning. He trembles wildly, and his breath is also in a crazy disorder. His face is full of surprises, excitement, expectation, worry, desire and so on


    He lost his temper completely.


    Until Su Chen''s voice falls completely.


    "Touch!!!" Suddenly, without warning, ye Zhixiong knelt on the ground and knelt in front of Su Chen: "please help me!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask for recommendation ticket wildly]

 Chapter 102

    "Can you pay enough?" Su Chenmian has no expression. He is not shocked that ye Zhixiong will kneel in front of him. It seems that this is the same as he expected.


    But mu YangGuo, Zhao Hui, Mu Ziling and other Ye family members in the hall are confused. They can''t describe their shock with words!


    A strong man of half step Xuanqi master level knelt down for a young man in his twenties! Ye''s old ancestor kneels down to a boy in the secular world!


    Crazy!


    "I am willing to pay any price!!!" The next second, ye Zhixiong''s voice was very firm.


    "Well, from today on, there will be no Ye family in the martial arts world..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhixiong''s breathing was sluggish, but soon he nodded heavily: "yes!"


    "Ancestor, don''t!" In the hall, the rest of Ye''s family, after hearing Ye Zhixiong''s words, lost their souls and turned grey. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The old ancestor even gave them up completely, and even helped Su Chen deal with them


    How could this happen? Did they have nightmares?


    They are biting their teeth fiercely. They want to wake up from their nightmare. However, the truth is the truth.


    Looking at Ye Zhixiong, he totally ignores the rest of Ye''s family. His eyes are only Su Chen. He stares at Su Chen, just like a toad dog, eager for Su Chen to throw a bone to him.


    What two words did Su Chen say in his ear before?


    Medullary pain!


    Two simple words.


    The so-called medullary pain, in fact, is literally - medullary pain.


    Others don''t know, but Su Chen knows very well that ye Zhixiong''s bone marrow pain has been for decades.


    There are too many neurons in the bone marrow of human body, so the pain of bone marrow is like drilling and needling, which is extremely painful.


    About the pith pain of Ye Zhixiong, Su Chen heard about it in his previous life.


    For ye Zhixiong, as long as he cultivates and absorbs too much aura, his pith pain will reach the extreme point, and his life is not like death.


    What he longed for most in recent decades, or even the only hope, was that one day the myelopathy could be cured.


    Unfortunately, he spent too much money, material resources, human resources and so on. He found many doctors who didn''t know how many were called miracle doctors, but there was no gain.


    In recent years, the pith pain has increased, almost exceeding his endurance limit.


    Life is not like death! Life is worse than death!


    Ye Zhixiong was almost desperate.


    But I never thought Su Chen''s appearance, suddenly let him see the hope.


    His disease of pith ache has not told other people at present, how does Su Chen know? The only explanation is by the eyes!


    You can see it at a glance. It''s incredible.


    Ye Zhixiong basically concluded that Su Chen is a doctor, or a doctor who can treat myelopathy!


    He was going mad with excitement, like a dream.


    Ye Zhixiong really doesn''t want to experience that life is not like death.


    Man is not for himself, and heaven takes the hindmost!


    As long as we can treat the pith pain well, we will really destroy the whole Ye family, which is not impossible.


    "For the time being, I can''t help you!" However, the next moment, ye Zhixiong is extremely happy and sad, and Su Chen suddenly says.


    What? It can be seen clearly that ye Zhixiong''s face changed a lot, and he suddenly turned red, red blood dripping.


    Just got so little hope, in a flash, hope is so broken? Cruelty is unacceptable.


    For a while, ye Zhixiong clenched his fists tightly. The breath on his body was more direct and terrifying, comparable to the hurricane!!!


    He stared at Su Chen, dead, with a trace of blood. If his eyes could eat people, Su Chen had been swallowed alive.


    Ye Zhixiong feels that he has been tricked by Su Chen.


    "Why can''t you help me for the time being?" But, Rao is so, he still big mouth big breath several breath, force calm down, ask.


    "The origin of your myelodynia is very simple, but in the early years, a half inch long cutting edge fell into your body. This cutting edge has been in your body for too long, so it is related to your neurons, bone marrow and acupoints. If you want to save you, the best way is to take out that cutting edge!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Then you take it!" Ye Zhixiong exclaimed, the clearer Su Chen said, the more he believed that Su Chen could really save him.


    In fact, his myelodynia was really caused by the broken blade fragment in his body, as other doctors have said.


    However, no doctor has the ability to remove the broken blade fragment.


    The broken blade fragments, which have been associated with neurons, bone marrow and acupoints, want to be taken out by force, it''s just wishful thinking.


    Therefore, ye Zhixiong can only bear the pain even if he is dying every time.


    "I''m not strong enough for the time being!" Su Chen shook his head: "to save you, it will take at least half a year!"What he said is true. If you want to take out the broken blade fragments without damaging neurons, acupoints and meridians, you must have enough Xuanqi strength.


    Otherwise, even if he is a miracle doctor, the probability of 100% success is not great.


    Of course, he can also cheat Ye Zhixiong directly, saying that he can be cured now. In the process of treatment, he can move other thoughts and easily kill Ye Zhixiong, which is very easy.


    However, Su Chen didn''t choose to do that, not because he was honest or a good man, but because of his inner respect for the word "medical".


    Medical treatment is sacred and can not be disorderly or defiled. Even in the face of their own enemies, the enemy can kill them. However, it is not in the name of medical treatment to deceive them.


    What''s more, Su Chen is so proud that he doesn''t care to lie at all.


    In that sentence, what he wants is to have a good mind.


    "Half a year?!!! Too long! " Hearing Su Chen say that for half a year, ye Zhixiong''s voice was loud: "now, now, take out the broken blade for me!"


    Ye Zhixiong''s tone is command, no doubt, like the tone of superior to subordinate.


    Sue shook her head.


    "I said, take out the broken blade for me now. Otherwise, I want you to die!" Next second, ye Zhixiong was like a man who had been hungry for ten days and eight days. Suddenly he saw delicious food, and his mood suddenly went out of control. He roared.


    "Damn This boy, you can''t be flexible! " In the distance, mu YangGuo is worried. He really can''t understand Su Chen''s thinking.


    At the same time, Su Chen shook his head, still so quiet, with no face.


    "Little bastard, you You are dying! " Ye Zhixiong can''t control it at last, and his killing intention is already bursting and boiling: "I''m in a hurry, and I''ll crush you directly. What do you think is the reason why you''re alive now? It''s because it''s possible for you to cure my pith pain. If you don''t want to cure it, it''s worthless. I can kill you instantly. Remember, you''re just a mole ant, a mole ant that I can trample to death at will! "


    Ye Zhixiong''s roar of rage and killing intent rippled in the whole hall.


    In the hall, almost everyone agrees with Ye Zhixiong''s words in their hearts.


    That''s what they all think, including Muyang.


    "The reason why Su Chen is still intact in the face of Ye Zhixiong is that he can treat Ye Zhixiong''s disease."


    That''s the truth!


    But now Su Chen is not willing to treat, so it''s totally worthless!


    Then you have to die.


    "Why so stubborn?" Mu YangGuo has held his breath and scolded him anxiously: "just a little lower, you have to..."


    "Ha ha." At the same time, no one thought that Su Chen suddenly smiled and smiled faintly. He looked up at Ye Zhixiong and said, "you think I''m going to treat you because I''m not your opponent. I want to protect my life by treating you?"


    Isn''t it? Ye Zhixiong squints slightly.


    Then, Su Chen''s smile suddenly converged: "in fact, I just don''t want to kill your Ye family''s rubbish, so I''m afraid to dirty my hands, old man. At this moment, I suddenly change my mind. I won''t cure your pith pain, because..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chen''s voice pondered: "because, I really want to see how you kill me instantly?"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, tomorrow at three o''clock, I''m in the car today, and I''ll write when I get off the car. It''s midnight, and I''ve only written a chapter. I''ll send it first. Brothers vote for recommendation. Thank you. It''s a new week. ]

 Chapter 103

    Ye Zhixiong no more nonsense, he is completely enraged!!!


    Even in the world of martial arts, there are few people who dare to be so provocative and so arrogant in front of him. Even among the young generation, there is no one.


    At the bottom of my heart, killing means boiling, just like the hot metal.


    Ye Zhixiong has decided to seriously injure Su Chen and even beat him to death. Maybe, at the moment of life and death, the little bastard, who knows nothing about life and death and doesn''t care about his face, will be scared and treat his pith pain.


    At the next moment, ye Zhixiong strides forward, and the floor roars like an earthquake.


    He was as heavy and heavy as a giant elephant, but he was as nimble as a monkey. Between his steps, his figure was twinkling and strange.


    Moreover, his breath completely converged in an instant, like a bomb about to explode, and his momentum condensed into a little, extremely condensed and depressed.


    Ye Zhixiong''s eyes are narrowed, which contains the color of cruelty. His hands slide in front of his body between his steps. His movements are very complicated, but he is very skilled.


    With the complex movement of sliding, the muscles on his arms are wriggling rapidly, and Xuanqi is gathering on his arms rapidly.


    The suffocating hot, irascible and strong breath is like a silver needle, moving towards the front of the body, all of which are locked on Su Chen.


    Ye Zhixiong is standing in front of Su Chen.


    "Zhensha fist!!!" A low roar, just like the roar of a fierce tiger, the words are like thunder. With the low roar of Ye Zhixiong, the whole hall seems to echo, burst and neigh.


    In the hall, the rest of Ye''s family, mu YangGuo and others all covered their ears subconsciously, and their faces were pale.


    However, no one closed their eyes. Instead, they opened their eyes wide and stared at Ye Zhixiong''s fist tightly and shocked.


    The fist that ye Zhixiong smashed was not big, but from a distance, it felt that the fist was covered with endless flames and burning, which gave them a sense of scalp numbness and heart bursting.


    "Hide!" Moyamuni shouted with all his strength.


    However, it seems that Su Chen didn''t hear the roar of admiring the country and didn''t avoid it at all.


    Soon, the fist of "zhensha fist" was already in front of Su Chen''s body, and the shadow of the solid fist imprint was reflected in his eyes and magnified rapidly.


    The punch marks came towards his shoulders and were not fatal.


    But such a punch, as long as it falls on the person, even the shoulder, the person who is hit has to be seriously injured and dying!


    No one noticed that there was no fear and fear in Su Chen''s eyes, but there was a strange smile.


    He was afraid that ye Zhixiong would not use the "fist of killing".


    Ye Zhixiong is a real and powerful master of half step Xuanqi. Su Chen thinks that he is definitely not his opponent.


    There are special reasons why he wants to fight with Ye Zhixiong.


    He calculated that ye Zhixiong would use "the fist of killing".


    According to the memory of previous generations, what ye Zhixiong likes to do most is to fight against killing.


    This move is really powerful, especially the huge force of more than 30000 Jin, which is matched with Ye Zhixiong''s half step Xuanqi master''s realm. It''s extremely powerful. Under one move, it can almost smash a small mountain.


    Such destructive power can kill 99.9% or more of the practitioners in the martial arts world.


    Ye Zhixiong spent most of his life cultivating this skill, and he also killed many opponents with this skill.


    However, no martial arts can be perfect, especially the "zhensha fist" which has obvious characteristics. It has weaknesses. To be exact, "zhensha fist" has mysteries!


    "Zhensha fist" is to gather all Xuanqi on one arm at the moment when the power erupts. How much pressure this arm bears can be imagined.


    Therefore, a "Xuanmen" is needed above the arm. The existence of the "Xuanmen" is like an air pressure port, which can effectively relieve the pressure caused by the extreme gathering of Xuanqi, so that the arm will not be directly crushed and broken by Xuanqi.


    However, the existence of "Xuanmen" is also an obvious weakness.


    If you can hit the "Xuanmen" just above Ye Zhixiong''s arm at the right time.


    Then, the "Xuanmen" will be like the dam mouth of the breakwater, which will become a huge hole. The Xuanqi force, which was originally gathered in the arm and was about to explode in a flash, will pass completely in a blink of an eye, and even explode and collapse in a flash.


    Of course, "Xuanmen" is so important. Where is it on Ye Zhixiong''s arm? It''s a mystery!!!


    Ye Zhixiong can''t tell others foolishly.


    However, Su Chen has a past life memory.


    In the past, Su Chen had an intersection with Ye''s family. He happened to witness Ye Zhixiong''s death.


    Ye Zhixiong''s death also caused a huge shock in the martial arts circle. The reason is that his death was a little weird and oppressive.As a master of Xuanqi, ye Zhixiong died in the hands of a martial arts cultivator in the later stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold. It''s one of the most incredible things in the martial arts world. Few martial arts cultivators understand why?


    Su Chen saw it with his own eyes. The reason why Ye Zhixiong died in the hands of the martial arts cultivator in Xuanqi is that the martial arts cultivator in Xuanqi was very lucky when he was completely suppressed and seriously injured by Ye Zhixiong, and he hit Ye Zhixiong''s arm with a fist, which just hit Xuanmen.


    Su Chen saw it with his own eyes, and naturally knew the position where ye Zhixiong hid the "Xuanmen" on his arm when he practiced "zhensha fist" in his life?


    However, his eyes flickered slightly, sweeping the position of "Xuanmen" on Ye Zhixiong''s arm which was pounding his fist.


    At the same time, ye Zhixiong''s face became more ferocious and cruel.


    His "zhensha fist" is like a bloodthirsty tiger mouth, which has reached the front of Su Chen''s shoulder!!!


    "Boy, soon, you will ask me to treat the pith pain. When you cure me, I will send you to the West!" Ye Zhixiong thought in the bottom of his heart that his eyes were more and more bright.


    In the distance, Moyang country has already clenched his fists, and his body is as cold as a basin of cold water. He knows very well that Su Chen is miserable!


    The full blow of master banbu Xuanqi Can''t imagine how horrible it is?


    Now the only prayer of Muyang is that Su Chen did not die in an instant under Ye Zhixiong''s move.


    "Don''t......" Mu Ziling''s tears are uncontrollable. She regrets, and she regrets incomparably. She shouldn''t let Su Chen help her. If Su Chen has three advantages and two disadvantages today, she is the biggest sinner.


    Between lightning and flint, suddenly, Su Chen is out!


    Su Chen raised his fist violently.


    This time point is calculated by him. It''s not much. It''s not much. A little ahead of time, he can''t hit the "Xuanmen". A little back, he will be hit first by Ye Zhixiong.


    Therefore, this time point must be just right, and the error must be reduced to within one tenth of a breath!!!


    That is to say, Su Chen has the top eyesight and combat experience of the horrible Xuanqi master. If he wants to be a martial arts cultivator without the help of luck, it''s hard for him to tell him the position of Xuanmen and hit the Xuanmen of Ye Zhixiong.


    "Hum, childish!" At the same time, ye Zhixiong snorted scornfully. He thought that Su Chen was only a subconscious counterattack. In his opinion, Su Chen''s counterattack was a near death struggle, which was ridiculous to the extreme.


    Not only did ye Zhixiong think so, but all the people present thought so!


    "Su Chen, you have underestimated the dread of master banbu Xuanqi!" Mu YangGuo sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    He seems to have seen the picture of Su Chen''s blood splashing three Zhangs, but this is what Su Chen asked for! In the face of the half step Xuanqi master, I really shouldn''t have defied myself or even fought against him


    Of course, it''s no use sighing now. Muyang can only pray that if Su Chen dies, his daughter muziling will be less sad and come out of the shadow earlier.


    In a flash, it can be seen clearly that ye Zhixiong''s "zhensha fist" is only an inch away from Su Chen''s shoulder!!!


    However, just then


    No one thought that, suddenly, ye Zhixiong''s eyes shook severely, the whole person seemed to be shocked, and the breath was directly disordered.


    It''s scary.


    How is it possible? He felt a sharp sense of danger, which came from his "Xuanmen" position!


    Is it For a moment, ye Zhixiong''s mind was spinning wildly, thinking of an idea that he couldn''t believe.


    Isn''t Su Chen''s funny and childish fight back Yes Is it towards the "Xuanmen" above his arm?


    How is it possible? Ye Zhixiong was stunned, and his mind was even as cold as being thrown into the ice cellar of Jiuyou!


    And the idea is just emerging.


    "Touch!!!"


    Ye Zhixiong seems to have been hit by a mountain. In the explosion, he clearly felt that one of his arms was completely cracked.


    The pain in the heart is rampant, and the body can''t help flying backwards.


    When ye Zhixiong was flying upside down in the air, the blood filled the air crazily and dyed a piece of air red.


    At the same time, he made sure that the idea of the moment was right. Where was the counterattack of Su Chen ridiculous? Where is childish? Clearly It''s deadly!


    "But how does he know the location of my" Xuanmen "? Impossible, impossible, impossible... " Ye Zhixiong, over and over again, roared at the bottom of his heart as if he were complaining.


    Ye Zhixiong didn''t want to believe that it was true. He never thought that one day his "Xuanmen" would be hit.


    First, no one knows the location of "Xuanmen" except himself.


    Second, even if someone knows the position of the "Xuanmen" on his arm, it can''t be so accurate, just and incredible.But the truth is


    Soon.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening sound, ye Zhixiong fell to the ground and the floor was smashed to pieces.


    That place is full of blood.


    It can be seen clearly that ye Zhixiong''s arm is completely gone, and his burning eyes are dazzling.


    Ye Zhixiong stands on the ground, dying.


    Serious injury!


    Seriously injured to the point of death!

 Chapter 104

    Hall, into endless silence, hall dozens of people, but this moment, no one has breath and heartbeat.


    Everyone seems to have been poured with cement slurry, and everyone seems to have become a thorough sculpture.


    For example, he stood there, thinking in complete chaos. He opened his mouth wide, stared at his eyes, and they would all fly out.


    In the hall, the depression is indescribable, just like the air is being pulled away from the room and quickly approaching the vacuum.


    "I want to see how you can kill me. Unfortunately, you can''t do it!" After more than ten breaths, Su Chen glanced at Ye Zhixiong and said softly.


    Perhaps, in terms of pure strength, he is far away from ye Zhixiong.


    But at the moment, ye Zhixiong is dying. His Su Chen is intact. That''s enough.


    The world of martial arts always cares about the result.


    "You You... " Ye Zhixiong tried his best to say anything. However, his mouth was full of blood and he could not speak at all.


    The disintegration of "Xuanmen" led to the explosion of the Xuanqi power of "zhensha fist" in his arm, which was equivalent to "zhensha fist" hitting him.


    Although the center point of the blow was the position of the arm, his viscera were also shattered.


    Therefore, ye Zhixiong''s vitality has been exhausted.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything more. He looks at Ye Zhixiong so quietly, and his face is still so calm and indifferent.


    In half a minute.


    Ye Zhixiong, die!!!


    The ancestor of the Ye family died like this!


    Finally, in the hall, some people came back.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Almost coincidentally, all the martial arts practitioners of the Ye family knelt down straight.


    It is clear that these people, one by one, look like dead people.


    They are really scared to collapse, the ancestors are dead! It''s like an endless nightmare, and this nightmare can''t wake up at all!


    At this time, they don''t even have the courage to see or stand in front of Su Chen.


    They just want to beg for mercy, kneel and kowtow.


    "All of them have abandoned the Dantian and can leave alive!" Su Chen only said such a word.


    It''s cruel.


    Since the abolition of Dantian, it''s really cruel for martial artists.


    But this is the martial arts world.


    The strong are respected.


    Su Chen is very clear that he won by chance. Otherwise, his end is not only from the waste of Dantian? It would be a complete life without death, even for one''s relatives and friends.


    Let the Ye family abandon the Dantian to eliminate potential troubles. The Dantian is abandoned. The Ye family just want to revenge, and they have no ability to revenge.


    With the words of "self abandoning Dantian" in Su Chen''s mouth, it can be seen clearly that there are some struggles, unwillingness and entreaties on the faces of the two dozen or so ye family martial artists


    However, soon, the twenty or so ye family practitioners began to abandon the Dantian.


    In less than five minutes, no one is practicing martial arts.


    "Get out of here! With the body! " Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Ye Zhixiong''s body and said.


    Another five minutes.


    In the hall, only Su Chen, mu YangGuo, Mu Ziling and Zhao Hui are left.


    Mu YangGuo is still in a muddle. He doesn''t know what to do. Zhao Hui is almost the same.


    It''s Mu Ziling. She''s already thinking back. She''s excited and at a loss. She comes up carefully and looks at Su Chen in awe and worry: "Su Su Su Chen, are you really Su Chen


    "What do you say?" Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    "Yes!" Mu Ziling breathed a little sigh of relief, but he was still frightened: "but you are just like a demon......"


    "Well, it''s settled. Let''s go out for a walk and give my uncle and aunt some time!" Su Chen looks at Yang Guo and Zhao Hui and says.


    It''s hard to calm down in a short time.


    "But Yes! " Mu Ziling nods and takes a deep breath. Her psychological endurance is very good. She has recovered from seventy-eight eight. Of course, in the deepest part of her heart, Su Chen''s powerful and death like image is deeply engraved, which can''t be erased.


    Su Chen and Mu Ziling leave the Mu family.


    "Hoo..." Mu Ziling took a long breath, and her face was much more beautiful. Her face was more complicated: "Su Chen, thank you!"


    From now on, she doesn''t have a fiance. There is no big stone in her heart. Although the process is quite different from what she expected before, the result is good.


    "I thank you!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, the value of duanxuan is beyond description!!! Don''t mention helping Mu Ziling once, even ten times. It''s not enough to repay the human feelings!"OK, Su Chen, it''s settled. I''ll take you to Yanxi!" Murziling said with a smile, it seems that the whole person has completely come out of the previous depression.


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitates. After helping Mu Ziling, he leaves Yanxi and returns to Fengshi.


    "How to say, you are also the first time to come to Yanxi city. I have to do my best to be a landlord!"


    "All right!" Su Chen nods and agrees.


    At the same time.


    Mu Ziling''s cell phone rings.


    She picked up the phone and connected.


    For a while.


    Su Chen is waiting beside her.


    For a long time, Mu Ziling hung up her mobile phone and said with a smile, "Su Chen, let me take you to meet some of my friends! My friend learned that I went back to Yanxi city from Chengfeng city today, and asked me to come and get together! "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods. He is not familiar with Yanxi city. Naturally, he listens to those who admire Ziling.


    Half an hour later.


    Mu Ziling drives a white time saver Pamela, carrying Su Chen to Yanxi paradise horse farm.


    "Paradise horse farm is my friend''s family''s industry, and also the largest horse farm in Yanxi city. I like riding since I was a child, and I often come to paradise horse farm to ride!" Muziling said.


    Su Chen did not say much, but, at the bottom of his heart is a wry smile.


    To be honest, he can''t ride a horse.


    Not really.


    I haven''t ridden before.


    This life, let alone.


    Such as bowling, golf, horse riding and so on, are the more popular entertainment activities among the rich.


    The Mu family is naturally the top family in Yanxi city. It''s also normal for mu Ziling to contact with horse riding, golf, bowling, etc. since childhood.


    Under the guidance of Mu Ziling, they first walked into the "heaven hall", which is the front door of the horse farm. If they want to enter the horse farm, they need to apply for membership cards here and so on.


    Of course, I don''t need to admire Ziling.


    Just entering the hall of heaven, some young people who were chatting in the VIP seat stood up and looked at Mu Ziling with happy faces.


    "Ziling, it''s very fast!"


    "Ziling, long time no see!"


    "I miss my sister..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 105

    There are four people, three men and one woman.


    The three men are almost the same age as Mu Ziling, and their clothes are very high-grade. Although Su Chen doesn''t know about clothes, he can see that their clothes are very expensive.


    Among them, one of the three men is wearing a black hat, one is wearing a flower tie, and the other is a tall man with a bare head and a clear image.


    And the only girl, who is also about the same age as Mu Ziling, has a round face, a little feeling of being young, and a smile of excitement on her face, pours directly at Mu Ziling and gives Mu Ziling a bear hug.


    "Ziling, who is he? Give me an introduction, is that your fiance The round face girl looked at Su Chen after the bear hugged Ziling, expecting and joking.


    "No, he is Su Chen, my friend!" Muziling said.


    Then Mu Ziling and Su Chen said, "she is Wang Qian, my best friend!"


    Said, Mu Ziling pointed to the man with black hat who came up to the three men: "he is blue Xi, the son of my father''s partner family, a typical rich second generation."


    Pointing to the man with a flower tie: "he is Zhang Zexu, the master of Paradise horse farm. He has been abroad for nearly ten years, and only came back last year!"


    He also pointed to the tall board inch man: "he is Zheng Yifan, a classmate of my junior high school, a computer hacker who likes to boast."


    "Miss mu, where do I like to boast? My hacking technology is really world-class. It''s not bragging. It''s the truth, isn''t it? " Zheng Yifan did not want to, and he said, "but you, when did you make a boyfriend quietly? It''s a friend. It''s a boyfriend! Don''t tell us! "


    "Since it''s Ziling''s friend, that''s my friend of blue Xi, ha ha..." Blue mat is very warm. He came forward and cooked himself.


    "I''ll be friends later!" Su Chen nodded and smiled. He felt good about the blue mat. He didn''t have the arrogance of the rich second generation, which is rare.


    "Ziling, let''s pick the horse!" Zhang Zexu also opened his mouth, with a light smile and some refined feelings. He didn''t talk with Su Chen, just looked at Su Chen, and then took back his eyes.


    "Su Chen..." Hearing about the horse selection, Mu Ziling was obviously very motivated. It can be seen that she likes riding, but she still asked Su Chen''s advice.


    "I don''t know how to ride a horse. I won''t pick one. I''ll watch you ride!" Su Chen said with a smile, to be honest.


    "Ah? Yes Sorry, I...... " Mu Ziling apologizes at once. His heart is sorry.


    Along the way, she really forgot to ask Su Chen if he would ride a horse. Obviously, she should do her best to invite Su Chen to play and stroll. As a result


    "The scenery of the horse farm is expected to be very good. I should like it. Besides, I also want to see the running horse with my own eyes!" Su Chen gives Mu Ziling a look of "I''m OK".


    In his previous life, he had seen many beasts in the martial arts circle, such as wolves and spot tigers, but he had never seen a tamed horse. He was really interested.


    "Here..." Mu Ziling still hesitates.


    "Since you can''t ride a horse, let''s do it! I will arrange for the people under the stable to take you to have some coffee and watch TV, and you will wait for us in the VIP Hall! " Just then, Zhang Zexu opened up.


    In Zhang Zexu''s voice, there was a trace of disdain and ridicule.


    He didn''t feel good about Su Chen at first. There was no other reason, because Su Chen was brought by Mu Ziling.


    He has a good relationship with her, but it''s only limited to friends. Because he has common fun, he is a circle of friends.


    Muziling is so beautiful, and his family background is amazing. How could he have no idea?


    Unfortunately, Mu Ziling obviously didn''t have that kind of meaning. He totally treated him as a friend. He also knew that Mu Ziling had a fiance, so he never expressed his love.


    However, today, Su Chen suddenly appears and Zhang Zexu is upset.


    Su Chen is not mu Ziling''s fiance, but he is brought here by Mu Ziling. It''s worth pondering. Obviously, the relationship between the two is different.


    In addition, Mu Ziling is very concerned about Su Chen.


    Zhang Zexu just wanted to ask: what can I do for this boy?


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Zhang Zexu spoke, Mu Ziling frowned slightly. She was not a fool. She could not hear the irony and rejection in Zhang Zexu''s words?


    "Ziling, I just care about your friends. I can''t ride horses and go to the horse farm. Isn''t that a waste of time? It''s better to have a coffee and watch TV. " Zhang Zexu was shocked. He didn''t expect Mu Ziling to care about this kid. He smiled, but there was gloom in his smile.


    "Do you care about yourself?" Mu Ziling is furious.


    "Ziling, I really care. There are many people who can''t ride a horse. So Yanxi City, at least 99% of the inferior people can''t ride a horse!" Zhang Zexu''s serious way.


    Lower three words, he bit very heavy!!!


    "Zhang Zexu, who are you talking about? I want you to apologize! " Mu Ziling''s voice suddenly became cold. He stared at Zhang Zexu, just like this. His eyes were full of anger."I apologize for the inaccuracy of expression. I''m not aiming at your friend. However, according to the statistics of my family''s paradise horse farm, the average income of the people who come to the paradise horse farm is more than six million per year!" Zhang Zexu said lightly: "after all, running a horse costs at least a thousand yuan, which is still an ordinary running field. If Heaven running a horse costs tens of thousands of yuan, ordinary people can''t afford it. Now this society is not ancient. There are few horses. Ordinary poor people can''t touch horses, let alone ride horses! "


    Mu Ziling is really angry. She just wants to say something, but Su Chen smiles: "Ziling, be happy on horseback, I don''t care!"


    Su Chen did smile, and his smile was still calm, as if he had not heard Zhang Zexu''s taunt.


    "That is, Ziling, let''s go and pick the horse!" Wang Qian quickly stood out to fight for the round.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Mu Ziling is in no mood. She is already regretting and blaming herself for taking Su Chen to the horse farm without asking him carefully.


    "No, you''d better ride! It won''t take long anyway! After riding, let''s go shopping! " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes! Ziling, let''s ride first! After riding, my treat! " Blue Xi also smiled and looked at Su Chen: "it''s nothing if you can''t ride a horse. Everyone will never come to the meeting. It''s good if you can''t learn Brother, I''ll teach you later... "


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded with a friendly look.


    "It''s nothing to ride a horse. You can learn from it..." Zheng Yifan also spoke.


    "Then go!" Zhang Zexu sees that blue mat and Zheng Yifan are helping Su Chen, and his face is finally a little ugly.


    At the same time, his eyes stared at Su Chen. There was envy and resentment in his eyes. Of course, there was also disdainful pondering.


    Just now, he was so provocative and sarcastic. I didn''t expect that this kid, like the turtle with his head down, would not dare to return a word. It''s funny.


    It''s not easy for such a coward to knead.


    "Wait for me, how can I beat you and kill you? Do toads want to eat swan meat? What do you think you are? " Zhang Zexu thought in his heart that he had made a decision.


    [after the three chapters are updated, please ask for the recommendation ticket, please go crazy, ha ha ]

 Chapter 106

    "Young master..." With Zhang Zexu leading the blue mat, Zheng Yifan, Mu Ziling, Wang Qian and Su Chen towards the back door of the hall, a middle-aged man who had been waiting for a long time in the corner of the hall respectfully, hurriedly followed Zhang Zexu with a flattering smile.


    His name is Wu Shouheng. He is the general manager and principal of Tiantang horse farm. He is in charge of the whole horse farm, which is deeply trusted by Zhang''s father.


    Because Zhang Zexu often comes to the horse farm, Wu Shouheng has seen Zhang Zexu more than once, but even so, he is still respectful, obsequious and devoted to what he likes.


    He knows Zhang Zexu very well, and knows what kind of horse Zhang likes. He introduces and selects horses for Zhang Zexu and his friends, and does a good job every time.


    "Wait, you remember..." When Wu Shouheng comes to Zhang Zexu, Zhang turns his head slightly and glances at Su Chen. Then, he tells Wu Shouheng something in a low voice. Wu Shouheng nods seriously while listening.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry!" Five or six meters behind Zhang Zexu, Mu Ziling and Su Chen are walking together. She cannot help apologizing again: "I didn''t expect Zhang Zexu to..."


    To be honest, before, Zhang Zexu had been very good, elegant, and had no sense of being a dandy.


    That''s why she is willing to make friends with him, but today


    Mu Ziling somehow has the feeling of re recognizing Zhang Zexu. It seems that he used to be in disguise!


    "Nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile, he really doesn''t care.


    He never mind being ridiculed or despised, as long as he doesn''t provoke himself.


    If you provoke yourself, ha ha So far, Zhang has not provoked him.


    "Ziling, Zhang Zexu has always been like this. He is perfect in front of you!" Wang Qian didn''t know when to carry Mu Ziling''s arm. She whispered, "as far as I know, Zhang Zexu seems to go too far abroad. His father asked him to come back."


    "Just perfect in front of me?" Mu Ziling is stunned, and her beautiful eyes are frowned.


    She doesn''t like hypocritical and disguised people. Originally, for Zhang Zexu, she can at least be a friend, or even a good friend, but at the moment, she can''t help hating.


    In comparison, she appreciates and likes Su Chen''s character more. At least, Su Chen is very real.


    Although Su Chen''s truth gives her a sense of disdain for "falsehood" and incomparably proud truth, it''s also stronger than hypocrisy and I don''t know how many times.


    "In addition to being perfect in front of you, I was also very good in front of me, blue mat and Zheng Yifan..." Wang Qian''s voice was even lower: "in general, Zhang Zexu belongs to the kind of person who thinks you are qualified to be friends with him and that he will be good to you. He thinks that if you are not qualified to be friends with him, you will ignore you or even kill you. It''s just a habit!"


    "Forces?" Mu Ziling thought of two words.


    "Almost! However, it''s really a good place for paradise horse farm! The whole Yanxi City, if you want to ride, you can only come to the paradise horse farm! " Wang Qian has some helplessness, which may be the most important reason why she, Zheng Yifan, Lan Xi and Zhang Zexu have a circle of friends.


    "Hey, you should be nice to my Ziling!" Wang Qian suddenly changed the subject, looked at Su Chen, pretended to be hostile and said: "she has never been in love, just like white paper, you are not allowed to bully her..."


    Su Chen laughs bitterly. He''s just a fake boyfriend admiring Ziling, right?


    Mu Ziling quickly took a white look at Wang Qian and said, "just talk a lot, Su Chen is just my friend!"


    "Talk a lot? Hee hee When I''m blind? You can''t cheat me. Look, you look red. Do you know what this is? This is shyness!!! I didn''t mean it. What are you shy about? Hum! Purple feather! Don''t forget that you have always been the image of Gao Leng. One day, Gao Leng will be shy and blush, that is, the fairy moves her heart! " Wang Qian complacently said, "I can understand it completely.".


    "Shut up!" Mu Ziling''s face was even redder, even a little hot, and her heart beat faster.


    Su Chen looks at Mu Ziling strangely. It seems that she blushes and her mood fluctuates greatly.


    Is this girl really like herself?


    Just when Su Chengang wanted to say something, Zhang Zexu, who had been walking in front, said, "let''s pick a horse first. According to the old rules, manager Wu will take us into the horse circle!"


    "Everyone follows me. There are three hundred horses in the horse circle. Some of them are very angry. Don''t do anything and don''t get close to them. If you accidentally provoke them, there will be danger!" Wu Shouheng said seriously. When he spoke, he pointed to the flashing gate not far away from him: "that''s the horse circle!"


    Everyone nodded.


    Then, under the leadership of Wu Shouheng, the people entered the horse circle.


    Just walked in, it''s a kind of horse''s taste, not very good, but it''s already good. After all, three hundred horses eat, drink and scatter in the horse circle all day long. No matter how clean and tidy they are, they can''t have no taste at all.


    The horse circle is very large, just like a playground. At a glance, the horse circle is divided into hundreds of small fences, or houses."As we all know, Paradise horse farm is the largest horse farm in Yanxi City, and also one of the largest horse farms in the country. There are superior pure bred horses and inferior hybrid horses. There are more than 40 varieties in total. The most expensive horse body price reaches millions. If you want to ride, you need to pay 18000 yuan a day. The cheapest horse body price is tens of thousands. If you want to ride, you need 1200 yuan Yuan a day. Of course, you are all friends of the young master. Naturally, you are the distinguished guests of the paradise horse farm. It''s impossible for someone Wu to collect your money! " Wu Shouheng slowly introduced: "there is not much nonsense. Most of you are people who have come to heaven horse farm many times. Everyone is familiar with it. Let''s pick horses directly!"


    "I''ll still choose ''black dot''!" The blue mat takes the lead.


    "Blackspot is the name of a pure warm blooded horse, strong and strong, with white hair, but there is a black hair on the nose, which is like a black spot on a piece of white paper, so it''s named" blackspot ". All the horses in the horse circle have their own names!" Murmured Mu Ziling and Su Chen.


    "Of course, Mr. blue, I''ve eaten a lot of black dots recently, and I''m stronger!" When muziling introduced Su Chen, Wu Shouheng looked at the blue mat with a smile, and then he walked quickly to the front. Soon, he came with a group of tall and strong white horses.


    "Ha ha Blackspot, haven''t you seen it for a few days? " The blue mat went up and touched the head of the black spot. The black spot was also gentle and cooperative.


    "The black spot and the blue mat are very familiar, so the meekness and intimacy of the performance can not be guaranteed if other people choose it. For strangers, any horse is not meekness, especially the pure good horse!" Then, looking at Wu Shouheng, she said, "I''m still a little Zaohong."


    Wu Shouheng nodded, not surprisingly. Obviously, like blue mat, Mu Ziling and her "little Zaohong" are old acquaintances.


    "Little Zaohong''s price is lower than that of black dot. She is a mare. Her breed is Ili horse, not fast, but steady and obedient. She is my old partner!" Muziling introduces the little Zaohong again.


    Soon, Wu Shouheng had brought jujube red. Sure enough, the horse was jujube red, not tall, but beautiful and heroic, which was in line with the girl''s aesthetic.


    Next, Zheng Yifan, Zhang Zexu and Wang Qian asked Wu Shouheng to lead their old partner out.


    Zheng Yifan is the same as Lan Xi, and his old partner is warm blooded. However, he is black, pure black, very powerful, and tall.


    Wang Qian chose a brown Mongolian horse. There was nothing special about it.


    Zhang Zexu''s partner is a pure white horse. According to muziling, this pure white horse is the most valuable one in the whole horse circle, and the only horse with a value of more than 2 million. It is a pure Arabian horse.


    Arabian horse is called the noble horse among horses. It is rare and hard to support. Anyway, it is a treasure.


    This Arabian horse is Zhang Zexu''s seat. Other people can''t ride it even if they pay more money to the horse farm in heaven.


    Finally, to Su Chen.


    "This young man, you should be the first time to come to the paradise horse farm. Someone Wu is very familiar with you. So, I think you should not have an old partner you are familiar with. Let someone Wu choose one for you!" Wu Shouheng said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    After a small meeting, Wu Shouheng led a reddish brown horse to Su Chen.


    This horse, very tall!!! It''s much bigger than the horses of blue Xi and other people!


    "Sharma, the largest horse in the world!" Mu Ziling immediately recognized the breed of the horse, and his face was a little ugly: "manager Wu, Su Chen rode for the first time, how did you pick a Sharma for him? It''s hard to ride such a big horse! "

 Chapter 107

    Lan Xi, Zheng Yifan and Wang Qian all nodded heavily. Even the veteran of equestrian rarely chose Sharma, let alone a new man who first contacted the horse?


    "Miss mu, you misunderstood me. Someone Wu can promise you that this shire horse is very good to ride. Don''t look at its height. It can be tamed very well!" Wu Shouheng said: "besides, this young and handsome young man must be matched with a tall horse."


    "But..." I don''t like to admire purple feather.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen nodded, and the horse was big enough to meet his appetite.


    Su Chen himself agreed. Everyone else, including Mu Ziling, said nothing.


    "Well, we''ve chosen all the horses. Let''s go to the horse farm!" As Su Chen selects the horse, Zhang Zexu says, his voice is eager to try.


    "Su Chen, when you get to the horse farm, I''ll teach you how to ride. You must learn it easily!" Mu Ziling lowers her voice. She has confidence in Su Chen, because Su Chen''s strength is really shocking and terrifying. Su Chen''s strength must be much easier than ordinary people to learn how to ride a horse.


    "Good!"


    Not long.


    Everyone has arrived at the horse farm, a green grassland, just like the Mongolian prairie, with good scenery and breeze, very comfortable.


    "What a fine day. It''s a fine day for riding!" Wang Qian exclaimed, his face full of smiles.


    "Shhh..." Blue Xi couldn''t help it. He stepped on the horse directly. He was full of energy. He slapped the black spot''s ass severely: "black spot, let''s go!"


    Suddenly, the black spot turned into a white light and rushed forward.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Zheng Yifan and Wang Qian couldn''t help it. They all easily turned over the back of their horses, raised their whip and dashed.


    Zhang Zexu didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked at Ziling and said, "Ziling, compare with each other..."


    "No, I want to teach Su Chen how to ride a horse!" Mu Ziling refuses directly. Then she and Su Chen beside her say, "I I You, or, let''s ride "little Zaohong" together. I''ll teach you on horseback, which will be more intuitive. "


    "Yes!" Su Chen naturally agreed, and didn''t think much about it.


    At the next moment, under the envious eyes of Zhang Zexu, Su Chen and Mu Ziling both rode on the small Zaohong, Mu Ziling in front and Su Chen in the back.


    Two people hugged together directly!!!


    I have to cuddle. Otherwise, Su Chen will surely fall down. After all, "little Zaohong" is not big


    Mu Ziling is hugged by Su Chen. She looks like a red apple. She is totally confused


    She had thought about riding a horse with Su Chen, and she would have physical contact.


    However, she felt that she and Su Chen had already pretended to be boyfriend and girlfriend and had physical contact such as hand-in-hand, which should not be embarrassing.


    But how also did not expect, completely different from the imagination!


    Now, more than physical contact? Her whole person is like falling into Su Chen''s arms and being held tightly by her.


    She can clearly feel the temperature of Su Chen and even hear his breathing.


    Mu Ziling''s nervous body is stiff.


    Su Chen is also embarrassed.


    Mu Ziling is not a normal girl!!! It''s a goddess level beauty comparable to Lanxin and kite.


    He put his arms around her like this. To tell the truth, it''s not easy for him to stop thinking.


    In particular, the fragrance on her body rippled on the tip of her nose when she hugged Mu Ziling, which made people dizzy.


    At the moment, Su Chen and Mu Ziling did not notice that Zhang Zexu, who had already mounted the Arabian horse, could drip water.


    Zhang Zexu clenched his fist, his teeth were all creaking!


    Perhaps the most painful thing in life is to look at the woman you like, wrapped in another man''s arms, with a face of shame and happiness.


    What''s more painful than this is that this man is still a garbage, poor forced, stupid boy, and the kind of tightrope he doesn''t want to look at in ordinary times.


    Yes, in Zhang Zexu''s eyes, Su Chen is Diaoshi, a timid, cowardly and cowardly Diaoshi who has been scolded but dare not answer back.


    But it''s such a hanging silk, but in front of his own eyes, he has close contact with the goddess he loves!


    "Damn bastard!" Zhang Zexu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and he said to himself: "you hug me! Anyway, you will be seriously injured or even dead soon! It''s my duty to admire purple plume after all! "


    At the same time.


    "Cough Ziling, tell me about horse riding! " Su Chen opens his mouth and breaks the embarrassment. He is afraid that if he holds Mu Ziling like this again, he will lose control.


    "I I Good... " Mu Ziling is still muddled. His heart rate has accelerated to two or three hundred. Where can he teach Su Chen how to ride a horse? I said a few words casually without knowing what to do. My mind was full of shyness, confusion, strangeness and so onFor a while.


    "I see!" Su Chen gets off the horse directly. He can''t hold Mu Ziling like this. Otherwise, he will lose control.


    Su Chen thinks that he is a strong willed man, but he can also be divided into two groups. For a seven point female and an eight point female, he may be able to restrain his own thoughts by force.


    But what about a nine point girl? It''s too hard What''s more, Mu Ziling''s appearance and temperament tend to be perfect, more than nine points? Almost full marks!


    After su Chen came down from Zaohong''s back, he turned over the horse''s back directly. The name of the horse is red fire.


    "Hum!" Seeing Su Chen''s horse back with red fire, Zhang Zexu snorted scornfully: "you will not die if you fall!"!!! Silly boy! "


    Not far away, Lan Xi, Wang Qian and Zheng Yifan, who had already come back in a circle, saw that Su Chen was on the red fire horse so soon, and they couldn''t help exclaiming, "hurry down!"


    Where does the new man get on the horse by himself so soon? Something must happen! Even if it''s equestrian genius, you can''t get on the horse so quickly!


    Su Chen is definitely looking for death.


    To be honest, in their opinion, today, Su Chen shouldn''t go on horseback at all. It''s good to know something about horse riding.


    Everything has to be done step by step!


    Where can I think of


    Crazy!


    What a madman!


    "Go!" Next second, Su Chen smiled and slapped red fire''s ass at will.


    Suddenly, the red fire turned into a flame, and ran quickly.


    What, not only on the horse, but also dare to flatter?!


    "Ziling, hurry to save people!" Wang Qian''s face was white with fright. Blue mat and Zheng Yifan could not speak directly.


    Muziling shakes her head. She knows that Su Chen will be OK. A horse is nothing to him, even if he hasn''t ridden a horse.


    "I really want to die!" Zhang Zexu''s gloomy sneer was very pleasant. He raised his head slightly and stared at the back of Su Chen and red fire.


    Then, Zhang Zexu said in a loud voice, "I bet within ten seconds, he will scream, ask for help and cry. Within one minute, he will fall off his horse!"


    As he said this, Zhang Zexu looked at Mu Ziling again and said, "conceit sometimes pays the price of blood. Does he think he is the God of horsemanship? Funny! To be honest, it''s better to have a good eye for a boyfriend. Ziling, how can you... "

 Chapter 108

    Mu Ziling doesn''t say a word, doesn''t answer Zhang Zexu at all, and ignores it directly!!!


    She has decided that after today, Zhang Zexu is a stranger.


    Such a force and villain is really unworthy of being her friend admiring Ziling.


    The three of them did not speak and stared at Su Chen and red fire nervously. They clenched their fists and their faces were already covered with cold sweat. They could see that they were worried.


    Time passes by second by second.


    Soon.


    More than ten seconds.


    However, it''s extremely surprising that Su Chen didn''t have any screams, cries for help or cries


    What''s the matter? Zhang Zexu frowned slightly, some couldn''t believe it, and he was a little more upset at the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, there was more resentment in his eyes.


    He was slapped, but it was su Chen who was weird.


    "Lao Zhang, when are you talking so unreliable? Obviously, Su Chen is a genius!" Blue Xi said with a smile, the water was lighter and his face was full of admiration.


    He admired Su Chen''s talent. If he was riding for the first time, it would be terrifying.


    "Soon he will fall down!" Zhang Zexu hummed, determined, and continued to stare at Su Chen.


    Time goes on.


    In a short time, Su Chen and red fire both ran out for more than a kilometer.


    Suddenly, in the eye, red fire turned around and ran back.


    "More than a minute, hee hee, and I can turn around so easily. I didn''t believe in genius before, but now I do!" Wang Qian''s eyes are full of little stars: "Ziling, where did you find your boyfriend? awesome! This kind of boyfriend, please give me a dozen! "


    "I''m not afraid to die!" Mu Ziling gives Wang Qian a white look.


    One side.


    Zhang Zexu''s face is more ugly!!! More than drips? It''s like a dead man''s face! His angry breath was dead low!


    "Damn it, is this little bastard the God of horsemanship?" Zhang Zexu can''t help cursing. The killing meaning in his eyes is very clear. However, he calms down again. However, in the deep of his eyes, there is the extreme senhan: "even if you are the God of equestrian, you will die miserably!"


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, riding red fire, is about to reach Mu Ziling and others. He has begun to slow down a little


    It''s not easy to ride a horse, but there''s nothing difficult for him to say.


    Not to mention riding a horse, even riding an elephant or a whale, he can do it easily.


    "Su Chen, you are wonderful!" Seeing that Su Chen and red fire are about one or two hundred meters away, Wang Qian can''t help cheering. Blue mat and Zheng Yifan applaud Su Chen silently.


    However, at this time, on the horse''s back, Su Chen has a sudden look.


    Between lightning and flint


    "Boom!"


    What Mu Ziling, Zheng Yifan, Lan Xi and Wang Qian didn''t expect was that the red fire running back suddenly fell to the ground!


    A dust.


    There was a sharp noise.


    This This


    Red fire is running! Although it has begun to slow down, it is still not slow.


    Moreover, the red fire is nearly two meters high.


    It was such a sudden crash.


    Su Chen, sitting on the back of a horse, cannot


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    What about Su Chen? The faces of Zheng Yifan, Lan Xi and Wang Qian were directly pale.


    They don''t know that Su Chen is a martial artist. They think that Su Chen is an ordinary person.


    When ordinary people encounter this kind of accident, 1000% of them will surely die.


    Accident!


    Big accident!


    The three even trembled with fear and shock.


    It''s Zhang Zexu. Although shocked, it''s obvious that there is a smile in his eyes


    He''s already figured it out!


    At this moment, Su Chen, when the whole person is taking a lead from the horse''s back, no one can see his facial expression


    If someone can see it clearly, he will cry out. Is it still human? How can there be no fear, panic or fright?


    It seems that Su Chen has already been expected? Like he''s already on guard? Like he''s confident he won''t get hurt at all?


    "Sure enough, did manager Wu do something about red fire under the benefit of Zhang Zexu?" Su Chen murmured, meanwhile, his body suddenly turned in the air.


    Next second.


    "Touch!!!"


    He landed steadily.


    Fall? Where is the fall? It''s like walking on the ground!


    The inertia force, falling force, impulse and so on brought by the sudden crash of red fire seemed to have no effect on Su Chen.


    How could this happen? Weird Weird It''s so weird that it can''t be described."What?!" Wang Qian, Zheng Yifan, and Lan Xi all choked, and their eyes were about to fly out, as if they had seen ghosts in the daytime.


    They are all riding enthusiasts, where is not clear when the running horse is galloping, the sudden crash to the ground, what will happen to the people on the back of the horse?


    The lightest one has to be missing arms and legs!


    Su chenque


    It''s not shit what is it?


    Even Wang Qian and his wife all bite their tongues, trying to dispel their hallucinations with pain.


    However, this is not an illusion, but a fact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Compared with Wang Qian''s shock, Zhang Zexu''s mood changes more!!!


    He was like a sculpture, sitting on his Arabian horse, motionless and dead.


    Endless shock and horror, like a cold cage, completely covered him up.


    There is no thinking in his mind. He just stares at Su Chen, just at


    Next second.


    Su Chen moves.


    Dada


    He walked quietly towards Zhang Zexu.


    Although Su Chen is quiet, his eyes are full of gloom.


    He wants to kill!


    Su Chen doesn''t like to take revenge overnight. If you have one, you have to take revenge on the spot!


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen goes to Zhang Zexu, who is still sitting in the Arabian horse.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s mouth flashed a gentle smile.


    Until this moment, Zhang Zexu had a slight reaction, just want to say!!!


    However.


    I haven''t waited for him to say.


    Suddenly.


    "Hoo..." There was only a slight friction sound in the air, just like a ghost. Su Chen hit it with a fist. It was too fast to see the shadow of the fist.


    After a tenth breath.


    Touch!!!


    A heavy muffled sound.


    The Arabian horse under Zhang Zexu''s body flew straight out


    Yes!


    Just flying backwards!


    A horse, back out


    It can be seen clearly that the Arabian horse''s side was hit by Su Chen''s fist, and it sank directly!


    With the Arabian horse flying backward, Zhang Zexu fell from the horse''s back and fell in front of Su Chen.


    Because it''s the ground where the head and face first touch. It''s clearly visible. Zhang Zexu''s head and face immediately filled with blood


    "Ah ah..." Zhang Zexu covers his head and face, curls up and screams. It''s very painful!!!


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stands in front of Zhang Zexu and looks at him quietly and condescensively.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 109

    As Zhang Zexu fell heavily off his horse and was seriously injured, Wu Shouheng, who had been paying attention to the movement from afar, first turned pale, then shouted, "security!"


    Then, he rushed to Su Chen and Zhang Zexu with all his strength. His eyes were frightened, angry and murderous: "you What do you do? Young master, if you have three advantages and two disadvantages, I want your family to be buried with you


    Wu Shouheng is really scared. He saw Zhang Zexu fall off his horse!


    Moreover, Zhang Zexu''s head and face were already bloody and looked extremely miserable.


    Plus Zhang''s scream is so loud, how can Wu Shouheng keep calm?


    This is Zhang Zexu! The only son of his boss! It''s my young master!


    In case of anything in heaven horse farm, young master Wu Shouheng cannot shirk his responsibility.


    However.


    In the face of Wu Shouheng''s roar, threat and scolding, Su Chen seems to have not heard it. Seeing that he did not see Wu Shouheng, he stands in front of Zhang Zexu and raises his feet abruptly.


    PA!!!


    Su Chen steps on Zhang Zexu''s face, heavily. Suddenly, Zhang Zexu''s face is deformed, and the whole head seems to fall into the grass.


    Zhang Zexu''s painful blood and tears mixed, struggling with all his strength, but with no effect, he even felt his head would burst.


    Zhang Zexu''s scream was louder.


    "Red fire was fed poison, wasn''t it? A poison that takes ten minutes and eight minutes to attack! " Su Chen asked lightly: "there is only one chance, to be honest..."


    Su Chen asked, just to make sure again. In fact, as a doctor, he had already made sure that the red fire fell to the ground without any sign, frothing at the mouth, bleeding from both eyes, was a typical symptom of poisoning.


    Obviously, only Wu Shouheng has the conditions and time to poison. The reason why Wu Shouheng poisoned is 100% explained by Zhang Zexu. There is no doubt.


    "Yes Yes, I I let manager Wu poison me I''m wrong. Let me go... " Zhang Zexu tried his best to beg for mercy. He cried in his voice. How dare he lie? At the moment, he could not describe his fear.


    He never dreamed that Su Chen fell down from the fast running horse, and he was in good condition!


    He never dreamed that Su Chen could smash his Arabian horse with a fist like a ghost, or even it fell over ten meters to death!


    Even in his dream, he didn''t expect that Su Chen would kill him without saying anything. At this moment, he was trampled on his face by Su Chen, and he could clearly feel a kind of murderous gas that made him tremble and frighten. He had an intuition that Su Chen was not a threat, but really wanted to kill him.


    "It''s very bold!" See Zhang Zexu admit, Su Chen appreciated smile.


    Zhang Zexu wants to kill himself directly. Fortunately, he happens to be a martial artist


    Otherwise, if the ordinary people like blue mat and Zheng Yifan suddenly fall to the ground when red fire is running at high speed, they fall off the horse''s back, most likely fall to the ground with their neck, and die on the spot


    Even if you''re lucky, it''s not the landing of your neck, but at least the crushing fracture of your whole body, the paralysis of your bed forever, or the cerebral hemorrhage or the vegetative?


    This is not exaggeration!!!


    Because, first, the red fire is extremely tall, more than two meters high. Second, the sudden fall from the red fire is almost the same as that of ordinary people falling off the car at a speed of fifty or sixty miles per hour.


    Can you imagine how terrible the consequences are?


    Zhang Zexu''s hand is really cruel, it''s totally to ask for his own life!


    Su Chen also expressed his admiration from the bottom of his heart.


    You know, the first time he met with Zhang Zexu, there was no deep hatred at all, just to say the point of contradiction, that is, Zhang Zexu liked to admire Ziling? Think of yourself as a rival?


    That''s it, killing a man directly?


    Su Chen carefully recalled the hundred years'' memory of his previous life. He met too many people, some of whom were as strong as Xuanqi, some were as weak as street gangsters, and many of them were cruel and abominable in nature. However, if compared with Zhang Zexu, it seems that


    Zhang Zexu is better!


    This Zhang Zexu is just crazy


    Especially others are ordinary people. If he is a martial arts cultivator, how fierce is he? Do you enjoy killing people?


    "Since you want to kill me, I should kill you too, right?" Next second, Su Chen''s smile became stronger. He said seriously, instead of discussing a topic about "killing" and "revenge", he just talked.


    Su Chen is as calm as an old friend chatting, but Zhang Zexu suddenly twitches in fear


    "No No, I I''m really wrong. It''s my obsession... " Zhang Zexu exhaled blood and begged for mercy with all his strength. There was an indescribable fear in his eyes.At the same time.


    "Let go of the young master. What can I do for you?!" Wu Shouheng has rushed to Su Chen. He looks like a beast in a hurry. He is full of wild air. He bares his teeth and growls.


    And, in the roar, he hugged Su Chen''s legs and feet with both hands, and made great efforts. He wanted to break Su Chen''s feet on Zhang Zexu''s face.


    Unfortunately.


    Still.


    What is the power of Su Chen? Ten thousand jin level! If Su Chen doesn''t want to, let alone one Wu Shouheng, that is, thirty or fifty Wu Shouheng, he can''t move a cent.


    "To you? Ha ha All right! After all, it''s you who poisoned the red fire. You''re the one! " Su Chen looks at Wu Shouheng and raises his eyebrows.


    Then, Su Chen raised the foot held by Wu Shouheng and kicked it out.


    "Touch!!!"


    A ferocious kick fell heavily on Wu Shouheng''s chest The sound of muffled sound is just like the sullen thunder in summer. It''s comparable to the pounding of heavy hammer on the heart. It''s depressing and can''t breathe.


    With Su Chen''s foot down, it can be seen clearly that Wu Shouheng''s painful face is twisted and curled directly, not like a human face, and his whole body is convulsed and curled up like a scarecrow.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, more than ten meters away, Wu Shouheng fell to the ground, accompanied by blood. After he fell to the ground, he remained motionless for half a day, as quiet as a tree stump.


    Look carefully, Wu Shouheng''s chest is dimly sunken. Although Su Chen''s foot slightly converges some strength, it''s scary enough.


    At one stroke, although Wu Shouheng was not dead, he was not far away from death.


    "Please, spare me I''m a dog! I was wrong!!! It''s really wrong! " A moment later, in the silence, Zhang suddenly straightened up and knelt and kowtowed to Su Chen. His face was full of pleading, tears and blood.


    Zhang Zexu is completely collapsed.


    Over the years, he has done a lot of evil.


    He has killed the whole family, hired people to hit the dead and so on. He has more than ten lives in his hands?


    However, he has been safe and sound. Zhangjia''s power is too big. At least in Yanxi City, the third tier medium-sized city, it ranks first and second.


    Just because of doing so many evil things, Zhang thought he never knew what to be afraid of? He felt that only others were afraid of themselves, not others.


    But at the moment, he was scared. He was really scared. Even the crotch was full of urine. He was scared to be incontinent!


    Su Chen''s killing intention is so rich and real. Su Chen''s kick at Wu Shouheng is so shocking How can he not be afraid?


    He can kill others, when others'' lives are ants'' lives, but when it''s his turn, it''s another feeling!

 Chapter 110

    "Ziling, what do you think? Give him a break, or kill him? " Su Chen suddenly looks at Mu Ziling, who is still in the stupefied spirit, and asks.


    "Ah? I...... " Mu Ziling has just returned to his mind, but his brain is still a bit confused.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice!"


    "Ziling, save me, save me, we are friends and good friends, you need to save me!" As soon as Zhang Zexu heard that Su Chen was asking for the opinions of Mu Ziling, he was excited and hurried to look at Mu Ziling, pleading loudly, pleading, and kowtowing.


    His life is in the hands of Mu Ziling!


    At the same time, Zheng Yifan, Lan Xi and Wang Qian finally had some thoughts.


    For a while, the three people were silent and extremely pale. Where did they experience such a scene?


    That''s human life and blood!


    Ziling''s boyfriend unexpectedly


    Although the three men were thrilled endlessly, their hearts would jump out, but their basic judgment was still there.


    And what they judge by coincidence is that Su Chen doesn''t seem to be in awe of life!!!


    It''s so frightful!


    It has been said that the most terrible person in the world is the one who does not fear life.


    This kind of person is not afraid to kill others or to kill himself. He is a complete madman


    Zhang Zexu saw that Su Chen really wanted to kill him. Did Zheng Yifan and three people see that? Su Chen is not bluffing Zhang Zexu or joking at all.


    Yes, it really has a strong killing heart!


    The next moment.


    "Kill!!!" Mu Ziling takes a deep breath, takes a deep look at Zhang Zexu, and nods


    What? Zheng Yifan''s three people held their breath, only to think that there was a plane flying in their mind, roaring and ringing.


    I can''t believe I killed them. I admire Ziling Unexpectedly Actually support Su Chen to kill Zhang Zexu!


    They thought that Mu Ziling would stop it, but they didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t expect


    "Kill, pay!" Mu Ziling said: "Su Chen, even if you don''t kill him, I will kill him!"


    The purple feather is very firm.


    Zhang Zexu is trying to kill Su Chen. That''s for sure. In this case, why let Zhang Zexu go?


    She is not the virgin.


    Moreover, she is very clear that Su Chen has absolutely killed Zhang Zexu. Su Chen asked himself just to know what he thought, that''s all.


    What she said was exactly what she thought.


    "No!!! Admire purple feather! No!... " Mu Ziling''s answer made Zhang Zexu almost mad. His eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted loudly.


    Su Chen smiles.


    He likes the character of admiring Ziling very much.


    People, it should be like this.


    He is willing to give everything for them, including dignity and life, even if he pays the price of his life, just as he treats yuan''er and Lan Xin in this life. This is his gratitude!


    If you have a revenge, you have to revenge. At the same time, even if you pay the price of your life, it''s his revenge!


    There is no special reason why Su Chen asked Mu Ziling, just to make sure how to get along with and develop with him in the future?


    If Mu Ziling doesn''t distinguish black and white, and she is just stupid, good and virgin, then he is not the same person with her, and he will die to be an ordinary friend in the future.


    On the contrary Su Chen hasn''t thought about it, but he can at least let it go.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Zhang Zexu: "in the next life, if you want to kill another person, you must remember to do it when you are sure you can kill the other person. Otherwise, you will be killed by the other person!"


    Voice fell, Su Chen raised his foot, this foot, is to Zhang Zexu''s heart.


    However.


    Just when Su Chen is about to kick out.


    In the distance, there are about three or four hundred meters. There are hundreds of people in the distance. They rush towards this side crazily.


    The first is a middle-aged man in a suit. The rest, half in a security suit and half in a suit, are bodyguards.


    "Stop!!!" The middle-aged man roared loudly. The voice was very loud. It was all roaring. He tried his best.


    This middle-aged man is not someone else, but Zhang Yuyi, Zhang Zexu''s father!


    Zhangjia is a big family in Yanxi City, ranking among the top three. Zhang Yuyi''s personal assets are about 30 billion. The headquarters of Zhangjia group is located in Xinyuan Lake Science and Technology Park, not far from Tiantang horse farm.


    Before, when Wu Shouheng rushed to Su Chen and Zhang Zexu, there was no "security guard" in his voice.


    Not only did all the security guards of the whole Tiantang Racecourse gather and rush into the racecourse as soon as possible, but also the security guard informed Zhang Yuyi as soon as possible.


    After Zhang Yuyi got the news, he arrived in less than three minutes!Zhang Zexu is his only son, which can be said to be everything to him. In the event of Zhang Zexu''s accident, Zhang Yuyi will certainly spare no effort.


    At the moment, his son is at the critical moment of life and death. He sees it from afar. For a while, Zhang Yuyi''s hair is almost standing up. The whole person is going crazy. His face is red to the extreme. His eyes are fixed on Su Chen''s side. He dare not blink a little.


    "Dad, help me..." Zhang Zexu, who had reached the bottom of the valley in despair, suddenly shouted, his voice filled with tears.


    He saw hope. At the critical moment of life and death, he saw hope. His father came to save himself. He could not die.


    His tears with blood, fast flowing, because too excited, the body convulsion more severe.


    "It''s coming fast!" Su Chen shrugs and glances at Zhang Yuyi, who has already rushed within 100 meters, and hundreds of bodyguards and security guards.


    "He is the only son of Zhang Yuyi!!! If he dies! I, Zhang Yuyi, swear that you, your parents, your brothers and sisters, your relatives and friends, your wife and children, and all the people you know will die! "


    Seeing that Su Chen''s foot was about to step on his son''s neck, Zhang Yuyi stopped for a moment. Zhang Yuyi was a little relieved. His voice was gloomy, sinister, and loud.


    Of course, Zhang Yuyi is the superior. Even if he is in a hurry at the moment, he is not a fool.


    He knew that only threats would not work. A big stick would only work with a radish.


    So, then, as he continued to rush forward, he shouted, "as long as you let my son go, I can give you a hundred million yuan, and I can guarantee that I won''t find you any trouble later. Zhang Yuyi swore to heaven!"


    Voice down.


    Zhang Yuyi rushed to a place 30 or 40 meters away from Su Chen. It was clear that his eyes were bloodshot, his face was red and pale, and his whole body was shaking.


    He''s really very, very nervous.


    "One billion, I want it!" Next second, Su Chen opens.


    At Su Chen''s opening, Zhang Yuyi''s endless nervousness and fear suddenly fell to the ground, and his son was saved!!!


    The other side chose one hundred million.


    Not only Zhang Yuyi, but also Zhang Zexu cried and laughed excitedly, as if he was crazy. He survived!


    However.


    After a few breaths, even if it is to break the head, even if it is a dream, no one thought Su Chen continued to say, "one hundred million, I want your son''s life, I want it!"


    Su Chen''s quiet voice rippled in the air. It was as strange and cold as the sigh of the king of hell.


    In the eyes of Zhang Yuyi, Mu Ziling, Zheng Yifan and others, Su Chen raised his feet directly and fell down without hesitation.


    "Touch!"


    This foot was born and stamped on Zhang Zexu''s chest.


    Su Chen tried his best.


    Zhang Zexu''s chest was deformed directly.


    Die!!!


    Zhang Zexu died in a flash.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 111

    With Zhang Zexu''s sudden death, the whole horse farm is like being crammed into a world of ice and snow, cold!!! Endless cold!


    Su Chen''s ruthlessness, decisiveness and madness were unexpected.


    Zheng Yifan''s three people, who had all their teeth to be snapped, shuddered all over. Fortunately, the three of them had not found death before, just like Zhang Zexu.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Zexu''s arrogance and arrogance that he thought Su Chen was just an ordinary person who wanted to kill him, how could he become a corpse?


    Su Chen in front of us is an ordinary person?!!! Ha ha It''s just a killing God! A god fearless murderer!


    However, even so, Zheng Yifan and his three subconsciously think that Su Chen is finished.


    In front of Zhang Yuyi, he killed his only son, Zhang Zexu. It''s not death at all, but a real suicide!


    Let''s not say that Zhang Yuyi, who is worth nearly 30 billion yuan, is one of the top super rich in Yanxi city. He can spend a lot of money to invite such terrible powerful people as black boxers, mercenaries, killers and so on to kill Su Chen


    Even now, the fifty or sixty guards and fifty or sixty bodyguards standing behind Zhang Yuyi are enough to kill Su Chen a thousand or ten thousand times!


    Even though Su Chen fell from the running red fire without any damage before, which was an indescribable shock, Zheng Yifan and his three people did not know the existence of the martial arts practitioners and had no concept of them.


    So, how can they not think that Su Chen is one person to hundreds of people, and all of them are professional security guards and bodyguards who are good at fighting and fighting. Can they still win or survive in this situation?


    In their view, Su Chen must die!!! The moment Zhang Zexu was killed, he was sentenced to death.


    Unless Unless Mu Ziling comes out and tries to protect Su Chen? no The three of them are very clear, even if they are admiring Ziling to stand out, it is useless.


    Any father who died his only son lost his mind. Let alone Mu Ziling. Even the head of the Mu family can''t protect Su Chen.


    "I I, Zheng Yifan, have lived for 26 years. I have met all kinds of people, but he He He''s the craziest, the most special person! " Zheng Yifan''s trembling way.


    "I admire it!" Although blue mat''s voice was not trembling, his face was as pale as wax paper: "just now, how did he think about the moment when he stamped Zhang Zexu to death? Are all the stones and the jade burning and dying together? "


    "Ben Ben Zhang Zexu should have died. He poisoned red fire and made it clear that he wanted to kill Su Chen. Su Chen only had revenge! " Wang Qian also spoke. There was some worry and pity in her voice.


    "Wang Qian, keep your voice down. If Zhang Yuyi hears it, you will be miserable!" Lan Xi warned: "Zhang Yuyi, who died his son, is a mad dog at the moment. He must see who bites who!"


    "I know!" Wang Qian nodded and looked at Zhang Yuyi from afar.


    At this moment, Zhang Yuyi is still in the same place, motionless, and has not yet reflected from the extreme shock and pain.


    But, his Mou son is more and more red, simply the red monster, all want to drop blood.


    The next moment.


    "Bastard, ah ah I want you to beat your bones and raise ashes. I want you to die without being buried. Ah!!! " Zhang Yuyi pointed at Su Chen with a sharp roar and shouted with all his strength: "kill him, kill him, kill..."


    Zhang Yuyi completely lost the aura and temperament of a superior person. The whole person was just like a sick psychopath, with tears and blood, teeth and blue tendons on his neck.


    There is only one breath in him, that is, resentment Unspeakable resentment.


    "Who killed him? I''ll give him a billion!" Then, Zhang Yuyi shouted again.


    Zhang Yuyi is really crazy!


    Billion!


    Zheng Yifan''s three people looked at each other in horror, and they only felt that the Revenge of Zhang Yuyi was more terrible than they thought.


    A billion is enough to turn a normal person into a bloodthirsty devil!


    It can be imagined that next, what kind of life will these 100 bodyguards and security guards do with Su Chen?


    Maybe Su Chen will not just die? No way. He''ll have no body left.


    Sure enough.


    In a flash.


    "Bang bang bang......" The one hundred or so security guards and bodyguards standing behind Zhang Yuyi seemed to have been hit by electricity all of a sudden. They were shaking and their eyes were straight.


    They stare at Su Chen as if someone who hasn''t eaten a meal in a week has seen the delicious food, and as if the young man who has been in prison for ten or eight years has seen the naked beauty.


    If you can eat people with your eyes, Su Chen has become a bone. The murderous, greedy, eager and evil taste makes your scalp numb.


    Zheng Yifan and his three subconsciously retreated several steps. They were not the objects that hundreds of eyes were staring at. However, because they were close to Su Chen, they were slightly swept by hundreds of eyes like hungry wolves. They immediately felt that their legs were going to be soft and they felt suffocated by drowning. Their bodies seemed to be out of their control. They retreated quickly step by step."Too Too It''s so creepy. I can''t imagine that Su Chen will What will happen? " The blue mat''s voice trembled.


    "But But, you see, Su Chen doesn''t move. He doesn''t even change his eyes or look. He Is he still human? "


    Zheng Yifan''s voice is very low, wheezing, extreme shock makes his voice a little out of tune.


    With Zheng Yifan''s reminder, blue mat and Wang Qian also enlarge their eyes, and they all need to move and shoot away.


    Indeed, it can be seen clearly that at this moment, Su chenzhen is really quiet and calm.


    Even, Su Chen seems to be still smiling!!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    The one hundred bodyguards and security guards moved.


    They seem to have been hit with hormones, and their legs become machines. The speed and strength of rushing forward seem to have a sense of transcending their own limits.


    As a matter of fact, one by one must surpass his own limit.


    After all, at the moment, in their view, Su Chen is a billion checks put there!


    Whoever is the first to do it, a billion cheques will be his.


    In this case, it is understandable to go beyond your own limit.


    Boom


    Seen from a distance, the scene of a hundred or so bodyguards and security guards rushing forward is no different from that of hundreds of hippos migrating and running.


    There was a faint tremor on the horse farm, like an earthquake of magnitude 3 or 5.


    Soon.


    A hundred people have come to Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen is still motionless.


    "Why don''t you run? If you can escape Escape, and then leave Yanxi City, there is a silk hope to survive, otherwise, it can only be torn by these security guards and bodyguards! " In the distance, Wang Qian''s pale face was already covered with sweat, anxious.


    "It''s very normal. If any of us were to face such a scene, we would be scared to be motionless and comparable to a stake! How can I escape? " Zheng Yifan retorted.

 Chapter 112

    Wang Qian and Lan Xi nodded heavily, yes! Anyone who changes to Su Chen will not move at the moment. To escape is just fantasy and extravagance.


    At the same time.


    "Die!"


    "Kill!"


    "Bury the young master!"


    "Ah..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the roar and roar of a hundred bodyguards and security guards, those fists, legs and feet all went to greet Su Chen.


    Although these fists and legs are not very strong, they can''t stand much!!!


    It''s appalling that hundreds of people attacked at the same time.


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s position is directly submerged in his fists and legs.


    It''s even more important to trample than trample. If there are more than one person, one person will die if he tramples carelessly.


    What''s more, hundreds of people consciously attack together? And hundreds of them are trained bodyguards and security guards?


    "Damn bastard, are you dead? Is it too bad to see? " In the distance, Zhang Yuyi, who has been standing there, mumbles to himself, one word at a time, one sound at a time, his voice is still venomous and sinister.


    He clenched his fists, and his fingernails fell into his hands.


    Even if he saw Su Chen drowned by hundreds of fists and legs, he still didn''t feel enough!


    How could the life of a damned bastard be worth a hair of Zexu?


    But his son, dead, really dead!


    "Is Su Chen dead?" Zheng Yifan sighed with a heavy voice: "who would have thought that in just half an hour, Zhang Zexu and Su Chen were dead..."


    "It must be dead!" Blue Xi shook his head: "hundreds of people''s fist attacks and leg and foot attacks, even an elephant, will die, not to mention a person?"


    "Ziling must be very sad!" Wang Qian''s worried way, subconsciously looking at the position where Mu Ziling is.


    At this sight, Wang Qian''s body trembled: "how can it be like this?!!"


    In Wang Qian''s eyes, Mu Ziling even stood there, as if he had nothing to do with himself. There was no worry, pain, regret, self reproach, anger, sadness and so on


    "Yes! How What''s going on? Ziling can''t be indifferent! She is not a cold-blooded person... " Blue mat also looked at Purple plume and couldn''t help saying.


    "What''s going on?" Zheng Yifan frowned fiercely.


    That''s the second.


    It''s like a ghost.


    A figure stood in front of Zhang Yuyi inexplicably.


    It''s su Chen!!!


    "I said, one hundred million, I want it. Besides, now, how much do you want to spend on your own life?" Su Chen holds Zhang Yuyi''s neck in one hand and asks quietly. His deep eyes are black and black, filled with endless indifference.


    Zhang Yuyi can''t breathe


    But in fact, he also forgot to breathe or not to breathe. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: how could it be possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Zhang Yuyi can''t believe it. Su Chen Suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Shouldn''t Su Chen be killed by hundreds of bodyguards and security guards, or even be totally faceless, without a complete body?


    Zhang Yuyi only felt that his blood and bones were frozen by endless fear and senhan. In addition to the ultimate shock, there was only a sea of horror.


    His bloodstained eyes stare at Su Chen, motionless!!!


    At the same time.


    Zheng Yifan, Lan Xi and Wang Qian were also stupid. Their hearts were almost unbearable and almost passed out.


    In their minds, there is only one thought left, just like the roar of an airplane. How could this happen?


    Is Su Chen a ghost? Why do you stand in front of Zhang Yuyi in such a strange and intact way? Can''t explain at all!


    "Su Chen, how strong are you? The body method speed you used just now, I I saw only a faint shadow! " At the same time, Mu Ziling ''s unique face was more complicated and wry.


    Why doesn''t she worry about Su Chen at all, because there''s no need! She knows Su Chen''s terrorist strength.


    Let alone face a hundred or so ordinary people, that is, face a hundred or so martial arts practitioners, so what?


    But Rao is that she has absolute confidence in Su Chen''s strength, but at the moment, she suddenly feels that she still underestimates Su Chen.


    How could su Chen appear beside Zhang Yuyi like a ghost? Mu Ziling is very clear. Naturally, it depends on the speed of body method, because the speed of body method is too fast.


    Therefore, hundreds of bodyguards and security guards didn''t respond, and Zhang Yuyi, Zheng Yifan and others would not know what was going on, just like ghosts.


    However, Mu Ziling didn''t think of it. He didn''t see Su Chen''s body speed clearly. He only caught a trace of shadow.You know, she is also a martial artist!!!


    Su Chen''s speed has reached this level? It''s just amazing!


    Immediately.


    Finally, Zhang Yuyi had a little thought and thought. He suddenly found that all the thoughts of revenge for his son and the immortal Su Chen had disappeared abruptly.


    At this moment, he had only one thought left, that is to live.


    Zhang Yuyi struggles with all his strength to say the number of billions. He wants to buy his life with billions.


    However, because his neck was completely stuck, he could not speak at all.


    His face was extremely red, and his eyes were full of pleading. He begged Su chensong to open his hand.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is indifferent.


    Time passes by second by second.


    Soon, about a minute.


    Su Chen still hasn''t let go.


    Zhang Yuyi has been feeling very, very sad. He has been suffocating for two minutes. Although he will not directly suffocate, his head is stuffy and his mind is not clear.


    Just then.


    Nobody thought of it, including Su Chen


    In the distance, four young people suddenly appeared. They were cold, proud, in robes, with gorgeous and exquisite swords in their hands. They walked step by step towards Su Chen and Zhang Yuyi.


    When the four of them saw Zhang Yuyi, they were very strange and relieved, and there was a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    Soon, when Su Chen, Mu Ziling, Zheng Yifan and so on were totally confused, the four young men stepped up their pace, and one of them, a little taller, a little darker and with a strong nose, looked at Su Chen and said lightly, "give him to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    "Give it to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the man opened his mouth, the remaining three were almost speaking together. Their voices were hard and full of orders.


    It seems that the four of them are not one heart, but each for their own, and all want to get Zhang Yuyi.


    Strange!


    How strange!


    Although Su Chen is still quiet, he is extremely surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    The four people who appeared without any sign or reason were all martial arts practitioners, and they were not ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    They all want to get Zhang Yuyi. Is Zhang Yuyi just an ordinary person? What''s going on? Su Chen is in a fog.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Give you three counts and give him to me! " At the same time, Su Chen was curious, and the young man with a slightly dark skin who was the first one among the four hummed, his voice was cold and impatient.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, continue to ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 113

    "Well, can I ask you, what do you want me to give him to you for?" Su Chen released his hand a little. Although Zhang Yuyi was not let go, at least he was able to breathe.


    In front of me, there suddenly appeared four martial arts practitioners, none of whom were ordinary martial arts practitioners, but they were so interested in Zhang Yuyi.


    Su Chen is a fool and knows what secrets Zhang Yuyi must have? So, he''s interested.


    After all, what can attract martial artists will also attract themselves.


    Of course, if the four had a better attitude at the beginning, he could not have thrown Zhang Yuyi to them. Anyway, Zhang Yuyi was useless to himself.


    But the attitude of the four, ha ha More than bad? It''s terrible! He was really upset by his commanding face!


    Moreover, after all, Zhang Yuyi is not the personal property of these four people. Su Chen thinks that he is happy. It''s human feelings to throw Zhang Yuyi to the four people. He is not happy. It''s his duty not to throw Zhang Yuyi to these four people.


    Not everything should be, must be, certain


    He''s just a tough guy.


    Eat soft but not hard.


    Threats, in his case, are never easy to use.


    Far away.


    Hearing Su Chen''s question


    "It''s better not to ask what you shouldn''t ask, otherwise, you will die without knowing how to die. Although you seem to have some strength, however, the world is very big, which is beyond your imagination. If you know less, you can live longer!"


    The young man with a little dark skin narrowed his eyes and was a little surprised. What surprised him was that Su Chen dared to ask "why?"? This is what he never thought of. He took a deep look at Su Chen and his voice was a little cold, warning.


    "Boy, do you know who he is?" At the same time, the young man who was standing beside the young man with dark skin looked very thin, but his eyes were very big, and his face was very strange. He smiled thoughtfully: "he is called the blood toad. He is really fearless. Why do you dare to ask him? Ha ha You are lucky. Toad is in a good mood. Otherwise, you may see the king of hell at the moment! "


    Along with this man''s slow way, the young man with slightly dark skin, that is, the blood hand toad, raised his head subconsciously, and a trace of pride appeared on his face.


    However, a moment later, the young man with thin body, big eyes and strange face said: "of course, although the blood toad is terrible, it is nothing in front of me, Zhang He. Boy, as long as you give Zhang Yuyi to me, I will protect you from death."


    "Zhang He, you are unbridled!!!" The blood hand toad was furious and turned his head directly. His eyes stared at Zhang he and roared. The breath on his body fluctuated faintly, as if he wanted to start.


    However, Zhang he was not afraid either. He was not afraid at all. He looked at the blood toad and said, "do you want to do it? If you really want to, I won''t help you! "


    "You..." The face of the blood hand toad was gloomy, but instead of doing anything, he took a breath and held down his killing intention.


    Why don''t you do it


    First, he is equal to Zhang He in strength. Even if he does it, he can''t take advantage of it.


    Second, it''s not that he and Zhang he are here. There are Sheng Leng and Yu Xing beside them. The strength of these two people is similar to that of him and Zhang He. Once he fights Zhang He, whether he wins or loses, Sheng Leng and Yu Xing will benefit. This is not what the bloody toad wants to see.


    "Haha There is only one Zhang Yuyi, but we are four, and we represent the family behind us. So we can''t give up Zhang Yuyi. In addition, the four of us have the same strength. If we fight in one battle, I think the final result must be four defeats and all injuries. Let''s take Zhang Yuyi first, get that thing, and then talk about distribution. It''s really not good. Let''s let the four families behind us If we discuss the distribution ourselves, the problem will not be solved. " The next moment, standing beside Zhang he and the blood toad, the young man with a calm, cold face and a little smile said, this is Sheng Leng.


    "I agree!" Zhang he was the first to agree. The blood toad frowned slightly, and then nodded. The remaining young man with thick eyebrows and a knife in his hand, naturally, was Yu Xing. After a long silence, he nodded.


    "Good, agreement reached!" Sheng sneers and says that there is no accident. He turns his head slightly and looks at Su Chen in the distance: "boy, you are not easy! Zhang Yuyi is just an ordinary person, but there are also bodyguards and security guards. Well, there are many in this horse farm. So many bodyguards and security guards are present, but you can capture Zhang Yuyi alive. It''s really good. If I guess it''s right, at this moment, you are absolutely reluctant to throw Zhang Yuyi to us. You are curious about what we four want from Zhang Yuyi? Even you want to get involved and get a piece of it. "


    "You''re right!" Su Chen is stunned. Then, he nods generously. He also takes a deep look at Sheng Leng. He is very smart and has good observation.


    "Dying!" With Su Chen nodding to admit, the blood Toad''s first anger broke out and roared.


    Zhang He, Sheng Leng and Yu Xing are three people. He is afraid and doesn''t want to start. Even ifBut at present, this ant like boy who doesn''t know where to come out, dare to live and die, it''s really tired of living.


    His killing heart is full, his hands are itchy, and he wants to be bloodthirsty. His eyes are twinkling. Su Chen seems to have become the ghost under the knife in his hand.

 Chapter 114

    "Hum..." Compared with the rage of the blood handed toad, Zhang He snorted scornfully and stared at Su Chen closely: "what a cat and a dog dare to have unrealistic dreams. Boy, a mole ant should have the consciousness of a mole ant. Never see the good food in the tiger''s mouth and try to be greedy. That will kill you."


    Although Yu Xing didn''t say anything, he also glanced at Su Chen coldly, his eyes seemed to scratch his bones.


    "OK, boy, give Zhang Yuyi to me! We don''t have the patience to play with you. You are not worthy to play with us. Don''t delay the time! " Sheng Leng shrugs. He thinks it''s enough to warn. If this greedy kid has a little brain, he should know what can''t be touched and what can be touched.


    "I feel so proud of you!" What the four blood toads didn''t think was that Su Chen didn''t give Zhang Yuyi to them as frightened as they thought. It is clear that Su Chen touched his nose and looked strange.


    Before, he didn''t know who the four were. Now, he already knew.


    The dialogue between the four blood toads did not deliberately lower their voices. Su Chen''s hearing was amazing, so he learned the names of the four.


    Four people''s names, previous lives, Su Chen really heard of.


    Gai because each of them is not simple, each of them is at the level of Lu Qing.


    Lu Qing is one of the best in the young generation of martial arts, ranking in the top 40 or 50 in the list of potential dragons in martial arts. However, these four people rank in the top 35 or so. Strictly speaking, any one of them is better than Lu Qing. No wonder they are so proud.


    Among them, the blood hand toad comes from zhenxuanmen, which is a first-class sect in the martial arts circle, and an absolute giant.


    Zhang he is from Zhangjia, the martial arts world. Zhangjia is also one of the thirty-six families in the martial arts world, and it is much stronger than the Ye family where ye Fen and ye Zhong belong. Although the Ye family is also one of the thirty-six families in the martial arts world, the thirty-six families in the martial arts world are also strong and weak. Zhangjia is much stronger than the Ye family.


    As for Sheng Leng, it''s even more frightening. Sheng Leng is the Sheng family in the martial arts circle. Sheng family is one of the twelve families in the Tianmai family. Although it''s the 12th and bottom family, the Tianmai family is the Tianmai family, and the one with the weakest Tianmai family is also stronger than the one with the strongest earth vein.


    Then there is Yu Xing. There is no family or clan behind this person. But in Su Chen''s opinion, Yu Xing is the most feared of the four. Because Yu Xing has a sister, a very powerful sister. Even Su Chen has to admit that his sister is terrible.


    In general, these four people are the top of the young generation in the martial arts circle. No matter from their own strength or from the forces behind them, they are all thrilled.


    But.


    Su Chen is not afraid at all.


    In his eyes, these four people are still nothing. Of course, even if they are all nothing, he is not afraid, because there is no word "fear" in the world of Su Chen.


    "What do you say?" At the moment, when Su Chen''s voice, which was a little ironic and thoughtful, was introduced into the ears of the four toads with blood hands, suddenly, their faces were all severely changed and shocked.


    To be honest, they haven''t been ridiculed for a long time. Besides, each other is still an ant in the secular world? It makes them have the feeling of dreaming and hallucination!


    as like as two peas, you just met a beggar, who was just preparing to give the beggar a dollar, but suddenly he was ridiculed by beggars for being poor and forced to feel the same.


    After a few breaths.


    Whoops, whoops


    After the extreme shock, it''s endless horror!!!


    Don''t say that the existence of blood toad, which is irritable and bloodthirsty, is Sheng Leng, Yu Xing and Zhang He. They all have heavy eyes and infinite killing intention, so they can''t control their emotions at all.


    They don''t care about killing ants, especially when they come to the secular world, which is really low-key, because they are proud enough to care about ants.


    But if there are flies that are always dead and kneaded, it''s not impossible.


    For example, in their eyes, Su Chen is a fly, a fly that can''t be controlled.


    "What a terror..." With the unbridled flow and collapse of the four blood toads, Su Chen didn''t feel anything, but mu Ziling choked directly, his face was even paler without a trace of blood, and the only thing left in the beautiful eyes was sheer terror.


    The killing intention of the four blood toads was just like a huge net, which made people''s heart almost stop beating!


    How many people have to be killed? Is there such a killing intention?


    Moreover, Mu Ziling has already vaguely known the strength of the four people who came suddenly. Judging from the breath, everyone is at least the existence of Xuanqi!!! It''s still in the middle!


    How is it possible? Mu Ziling will break her lips. She can''t believe it


    After all, all of a sudden, the four appeared without warning! When are the terror strongmen of this level in Xuanqi like Chinese cabbage?The most important thing is that Su Chen is against them now!


    One to four, no, not just four. It''s conceivable that there must be forces behind these four that make people scared


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Then I say again, I say, you all seem very proud! " At the same second, Su Chen quietly looked at the four toads, the blood beast, and repeated it. The voice was very clear, and the smile on his face was very sunny and peaceful, just like praising others.


    Then, Su Chen said, "but I hate the proud look of others. I really hate it from the bottom of my heart. So, Zhang Yuyi, I''m not going to give it to you. Well, my kitten really likes the food in your four tigers'' mouths."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for the recommendation ticket, ask hard, the recommendation ticket will make the Antarctic sea more dynamic! For the time being, there are two chapters - three chapters a day, which will be gradually increased. ]

 Chapter 115

    "Dying!" Blood hand toad can''t help it, even some of the irrational feeling, the whole person into an arc, the wind and clouds towards the dust.


    Blood hand toad is the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strong environment, and he comes from zhenxuanmen. He is also a core disciple. Naturally, he does not lack top-level skills and martial arts. Therefore, his body method is amazing. A set of "light swallow steps" is skillfully performed by him. The whole person is as light as flying and blood, almost in a blink of an eye. He has appeared in front of Su Chen''s body not far away.


    Without hesitation, the blood toad clapped out


    "Hiss..."


    In the harsh air roar, it can be seen clearly that a bloody and strange palm print, comparable to a hot iron, with a firm and sharp sense of killing, is determined to go towards Su Chen. The visual effect is extremely amazing. From a distance, there is a sense of cold and fear in the heart.


    The palm is really powerful. When the blood toad blows it out, don''t mention Mu Ziling, Zheng Yifan and others. Even the three of them, Yu Xing, Zhang he and Sheng Leng, can''t help their faces changing a little, full of fear.


    The hand of blood toad is called "blood hand of ten thousand poisons", which is famous in the whole martial arts circle.


    "Ten thousand poisonous blood hands" is one of the three major martial arts of zhenmen. It takes ten years of red spot toad, fifty years of brown centipede and one hundred years of snake to cultivate "ten thousand poisonous blood hands".


    There are many disciples in the cultivation of "ten thousand poisons and blood hands" in zhenxuanmen, but few of them can succeed. Basically, they can''t produce one in thirty or fifty years, and the blood hand toad is the only one in this generation of disciples of zhenxuanmen.


    As long as the ten thousand poison blood hands hit the target, first of all, there is no shortage of terror. In addition, the poison will be injected into the target''s body in a flash.


    Therefore, as long as it is hit by the hand of ten thousand poisons, there is basically no possibility of survival.


    Relying on the "blood hand of ten thousand poisons", the battle performance of the blood hand toad is very fierce, even he can cross the ranks to fight. The title of the blood hand toad is also derived from the "blood hand of ten thousand poisons".


    Zhang he and his three didn''t expect the bloody toad to be so ferocious, but they had to kill the kid with a thousand poisonous bloody hands!!!


    Can not help, the three people look at Su Chen''s eyes are more than a trace of pity.


    Immediately.


    The blood hand of the blood hand toad is in front of Su Chen.


    "Boy, you are the 460th person who died in my hand!" The blood hand toad drank it word by word. The voice was all cruel. He stared at Su Chen, and the blood hand went to his head. He not only wanted to kill Su Chen, but also beat his head. This was his favorite and beloved killing technique.


    Su Chen is silent. He quietly watches the blood hand of the toad coming to him.


    One meter.


    Half a meter.


    One foot.


    Until the blood hand is one foot away from his head.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raised his hand, just like lightning. It was a quick thrill. It was also a slap. It flashed by and went up.


    "Touch..."


    In a flash, the crisp sound is like that of firecrackers, rippling in the air.


    With this palm on the right, let the blood hand toad silly is, Su Chen even motionless!!


    On the contrary, it was the blood toad who took several steps back.


    Moreover, every step backward, the toad felt as if he had been smashed by a heavy hammer.


    "You..." The blood hand toad finally stabilizes the body, a toad''s face is full of shock, the eyes are burning staring at Su Chen: "how can you have such strength?"


    The blood toad is sure that he didn''t keep his hand. In this case, he holds his hand to the top, but the other side doesn''t move. He is seriously injured. This It''s amazing!


    How is it possible??? Blood toad can even say that even Zhang He, Sheng Leng and Yu Xing can''t do it! But the boy in front of me did it forcefully!


    Besides, the other side is so young


    It''s like dreaming.


    The eyes of the blood hand toad contract fiercely. He stares at Su Chen. It seems that he wants to see through Su Chen. Unfortunately, Su Chen is still so calm and quiet. He can''t see anything.


    The next moment.


    But before Su Chen said anything, the blood toad suddenly grinned again: "boy, you really hide deep enough. At a young age, with such strength, you are really the genius of genius. You can be called a monster. You are even enough to enter the top 20 of the diving dragon list. No, it is the top 15. You are a super genius of this level. To be honest, I am 31 years old and still the first Unfortunately, you are too arrogant! "


    When it comes to this, the voice of the blood hand toad is pondering and cruel: "you should not, should not, against me, perhaps, you don''t know, in the whole young generation of the martial arts world, even those guys in the top ten of the diving dragon list, dare not against me, so self-sufficiency has to pay a price..."At the moment, in the distance, the faces of Zhang he and his three men changed one after another. First of all, they were naturally shocked and inconceivable. Su Chen''s strength made them want to break their heads.


    It''s like an illusion.


    Can easily hurt the blood toad, the young generation of the whole martial arts world, only the top ten existence of the list of hidden dragon can do it.


    But at present, this boy is not the top ten of the diving dragon list!!!


    Even, they have a strong intuition that each other is secular.


    "Is this boy still human?" Sheng Leng took a deep breath, his voice was very heavy: "his strength is the first and second among the young generation of my Sheng family."


    "He''s only about twenty!" I''ll do it word by word.


    "It''s a pity that this kid doesn''t seem to know the martial arts world at all, let alone the blood hand toad. If he has a little understanding, he can''t compete with the blood hand toad like this!" Zhang he said with a smile of some happiness and some pity.


    "That''s right. With such a slap, I''m sure I''ll die!" Sheng Leng shrugs, and all the nervousness, happiness and shock disappear. No matter how Su Chen surprised him, after all, Su Chen is going to die, isn''t it?


    "The blood hand of the blood hand toad, hum, it''s really a work!" I frowned a little.


    At the same time, the blood hand Toad''s ferocious smile became more and more strong: "boy, do you feel like there is a sharp blade stirring in your body? Is it the pain of heart drilling? Do you feel that your vitality is rapidly passing? Is it getting darker? Hey, hey, hey... "

 Chapter 116

    Sue shook her head.


    On the surface, at least, there is no change.


    "Outfit!!! How long do you think you can stand it? " Blood hand toad a Leng, then, poke it with the nose.


    It''s impossible to find a person in the whole martial arts circle who can detoxify the "ten thousand poison blood hands". At present, this extremely strange kid who doesn''t know where to come out must die. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    In the eyes of the blood hand toad, Su Chen''s shock and stability at the moment are just the result of his patience.


    However, no matter how patient you are, you have to go down to hell with a bang if you have 30 or 50 breaths at most. The poison of ten thousand poison blood hands is even more red than that of heding. It''s horrifying. Within a minute, the poisoned person will surely die.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles, but he doesn''t care.


    In the past, because Xiao Yuan has been suffering from cold poison, most of his energy has been spent on medical research after he went to the martial arts world.


    After many adventures, explorations, efforts and attempts, his medical skills have advanced rapidly. In just a few years, he has become the most incredible doctor in the history of martial arts.


    In fact, in the past, although his martial arts strength was also at the top of the Chinese territory, he could not say that the mountains were small at a glance. At least, there were several old monsters in the Chinese territory at that time that could be similar to him.


    But if we talk about medical skills, he is the real first, indisputable first, and far away from the second, third and so on.


    Blood hand toad, of course, Su Chen knows the martial art of "ten thousand poison blood hands". He knows better


    In this case, why did he still face the blood hand Toad''s palm before, but didn''t avoid it? That''s because, in his opinion, it''s nothing.


    At the moment when "ten thousand poisons" entered the body, he had already turned to "Xuan needle" to encircle them. It took almost three or five breaths, and "ten thousand poisons" was completely hanged.


    XuanZhen needle, a kind of medical skill created by Su Chen himself in his previous life, can be called a ghost and God method.


    Generally speaking, XuanZhen needle is to drive and condense the Xuanqi in the body into a "needle". Because it is the condensation of Xuanqi, it is called "XuanZhen needle" by Su Chen.


    Xuan needle can agglomerate in Su Chen''s own body, strangling toxins, poisonous fire, cold poison, etc.


    With the XuanZhen needle in it, he can say that he is invincible to all poisons.


    In addition, Xuan needle can also be directly driven out of the body by him, into other people''s body, to deal with other people''s poison, disease, disease and so on.


    The original intention of Su Chen''s research and creation of "Xuan needle" is to strangle the cold poison in Xiao Yuan''s body. He has paid too much effort, blood and sweat for this.


    Although, in the past, Xiao Yuan has been dead for many, many years.


    However, this life can be used.


    Before, when he was making a diagnosis and treatment for Xiao Yuan, Su Chen did not use "Xuan needle".


    On the one hand, his present Xuanqi level is not high enough, and the condensed "XuanZhen needle" is not effective enough.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuan is too weak to stand the treatment of Xuan needle.


    Therefore, he prescribed Xiao Yuan some traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate her body. At the same time, he was waiting for the day when his Xuanqi level was high enough.


    "Boy, I just want to see when you can hold on?" A few more breaths passed, the blood hand toad was a little worried, he frowned, and scolded viciously.


    In ordinary times, if someone is poisoned with blood, he will die early.


    But now this boy


    There is still no movement!!!


    Strange!


    How strange!


    Not only was the blood toad gradually surprised, shocked and unbelievable


    In the distance, Zhang and he gradually frowned, their eyes were even more blinking, and they stared at Su Chen, fearing no relaxation at all!


    Time goes on.


    Soon, a minute passed.


    "How is it possible? Are you a man or a ghost? " Blood hand toad is no longer willing to believe, also know, this boy will not die, to die, early death.


    The other side is not afraid of the poison of the blood hand?!


    Blood hand toad secretly clenched his hand and let his fingernails fall into his palm. He wanted to try to see if it hurt, so as to judge whether he was having a nightmare?


    "Well, give me the eight demon seals!" Just then, Su Chen opens up.


    He didn''t want to kill the blood toad when he slapped it with the blood toad. Otherwise, there are no less than ten ways to kill the blood toad between the lightning stones.


    There''s a reason why he didn''t kill the blood toad. He wanted to get eight demon seals.


    In fact, if he doesn''t meet the toad by chance today, Su Chen will find a time to find the toad in the next year or two years.This bloody toad, although it is a little famous for the time being, has not really risen.


    Su Chen, who has a past life memory, knows that once the blood toad is really rising, it is not the blood toad, but the blood demon butcher!!!


    In the past, after the rise of blood toad, it is comparable to the existence of Su Chen


    The basic reason for the rise of blood hand toad against the sky is "eight demon seals". It is said that this martial art was picked up by blood hand Toad from a tomb in the martial arts world. It is extremely shocking. The blood hand toad in the eight Town demon seals has reached the level of man blocking the killing and God blocking the killing.


    In the past, the eight part town demon seal was gradually praised as the first martial arts skill in the martial arts circle. As a result, the blood toad was chased by many powerful people. Everyone wanted to get the eight part town demon Yin


    although Su Chen did not participate in the pursuit of the blood toad, at that time, all his energy was devoted to the study of medical technology, but the blood toad finally died in a dozen old Xuanqi masters Su Chen knows the news under the siege of the super powerful.


    Moreover, it is said that after the death of the blood hand toad, he did not find the martial art of eight demon seals on him Therefore, "eight steps town demon seal" later became a legend, completely disappeared in the martial arts world.


    In this era, Su Chen already has the "secrets of heaven and earth" which is an unimaginable anti heaven skill. But in terms of martial arts, after his rebirth, he hasn''t cultivated any martial arts systematically. That''s because those martial arts he has cultivated in previous generations, although they are also extremely powerful, can''t be regarded as the most powerful existence that can surpass all the martial arts in China.


    Therefore, he chose not to practice his previous martial arts temporarily. What he wanted to do was to find the blood hand toad as soon as possible, and exchange the eight Town demon seals with the blood hand toad with some gifted treasures, such as lingguo.


    However, who can think that sometimes it''s such a coincidence that he hasn''t found the blood hand toad yet. The blood hand toad has sent it to the door by himself. Moreover, the blood hand toad is looking for his own death. Then, Su Chen naturally won''t exchange the spirit fruit for anything, just bring it directly.


    "You You What do you say? " With Su Chen''s mention of "eight demon seals", the blood toad is ignorant.


    He was really confused. His mind seemed to be stirred by a stick. He was confused and tended to be chaotic.


    Blood hand toad does have "eight demon seals". However, he just got this martial art for a few months, and has not started to cultivate it. Moreover, he did not tell anyone about this martial art, including his clan''s elder martial brother, younger martial brother, elder martial sister, younger martial sister, master, etc.


    He was sure that he was the only one in the world to know.


    But now


    The young man Unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    Blood hand toad could not control the whole body shaking, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his heart was cold.


    He really doubts that the other side is a ghost now!!!


    At the same time.


    Far away.


    Zhang He, Sheng Leng and Yu Xing all shrunk their heads and looked at each other.


    "I kicked the iron plate. I Let''s go first! " Zhang he whispered.


    It''s beyond their imagination that Su Chen can be in good condition under wanduxue. They can''t imagine how strong Su Chen is?


    It''s horrible!


    None of them is a fool. They can''t be the top 30 or 40 of the list.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to find the way to die again. As for Zhang Yuyi, we have to take a long view.


    Sheng Leng and Yu Xing nodded heavily.


    However.


    At this time, Su Chen seemed to hear something. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at Zhang he and his three people with quiet, cold and profound eyes: "go, you can leave one arm for each of you..."


    Su chenkou''s two people refer to Zhang he and Sheng Leng.


    Zhang he and Sheng Leng shuddered. For a moment, they felt that they had fallen into the ice! Endless horror!


    But then there was anger, uncontrollable anger.


    At the same time, Yu Xing asked with curiosity and vigilance: "I How about me? "


    "You can go back and tell your sister that from now on, she has a fiance named Su Chen!!!" Su Chen takes a deep look at Yu Xing, and then says word by word.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 117

    what? After hearing Su Chen''s serious and determined voice, Yu Xing unconsciously opened his mouth wide


    He thinks that he is not a person with impetuous mood and easily fluctuating mood. Rao is that Su Chen just showed amazing strength and didn''t even poison tens of thousands of poisoned hands. Although he was shocked, he was much better than Zhang he and Sheng Leng on one side.


    But at this moment, he was completely suffocated, which was really shocked to suffocation.


    The other side knows her sister? Dare to call yourself your sister''s fiance?!!!


    If Su Chen''s voice is not too clear, does Yu Xing even feel that his ears have a hallucination?


    Why is Yu Xing so shocked?


    Guy because his sister is so special.


    Yu Xing himself is excellent. He is twenty-four years old, but he is thirty-six on the list of buried dragon. It is shining in the whole martial arts circle.


    However, if you compare his sister


    Ha ha Is it comparable?


    Elder sister is not only the undisputed number one in the list of female immortals in the martial arts circle, but also has won the number one in the list of female immortals for six consecutive times since she was 18 years old. In the history of martial arts circle, only elder sister has ever created such miracles.


    In addition, the elder sister is also the number one in the list of hidden dragon. She has been the number one in the past six years since she became an adult. Since the history of martial arts, there is only one elder sister who has created such a miracle.


    My sister is Yu junluo. In the martial arts world, Yu junluo has three characters, which means that she is absolutely gorgeous and has a long history.


    She is only 25 years old this year. She is the only disciple of Taichu sect leader, the first super power in the martial arts circle. She is also the only Xuanqi sect master who is less than 30 years old. She is also the only one who can still cross the border to kill enemies at the peak level of Xuanqi sect.


    There are too many myths about Yu junluo''s sister, and there''s not a word to say.


    In these years, Yu Xing fought hard, experienced too many battles of life and death, and also had many near death dangers. But in the end, he survived.


    Why? Because, when it comes to the most dangerous time, no matter who the enemy is, as long as he knows that he is Yu junluo''s brother, no one dares to kill him.


    Yu junluo''s three words are so horrible!!!


    What''s more, at one time, the Yu family was just a third class family in the martial arts world


    Now, because of Yu junluo, Yu family has become one of the twelve families in the heaven, and it still ranks first.


    Just because elder sister is so excellent, excellent people are not like ordinary people. In fact, there are not many people who dare to chase elder sister in the martial arts circle.


    What Yu Xing knows is the top ten of the top three or five buried dragon lists, and the monsters who rely on the super power behind them.


    Unfortunately, these monsters are still dim compared with elder sister.


    Her sister never glanced at them. Her pride is the kind of pride that everyone knows, but she has to be convinced and lament.


    Yu Xing has always thought that her sister may be alone for a lifetime, because, as everyone in the martial arts circle recognized, no one can match her.


    This kid in front of me I was stunned for half a minute before my thinking began to return. For a while, my heart was full of anger.


    In Yu Xing''s view, Su Chen is insulting his sister!!!


    Fiance? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    "I admit that you are a genius, but you say you are my sister''s fiance? You don''t deserve it! " Next second, Yu Xing looks at Su Chen, one by one.


    He had no fear at all, even though he knew that he was not su Chen''s opponent.


    Even if he knew he said that, there might be danger.


    However, Yu Xing said it.


    His sister in his heart is God like existence, is faith, he absolutely forbids anyone to insult her.


    "Not bad!" Su Chen didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled with appreciation.


    Yuxing is still very good. If Yuxing is afraid of himself at this moment, and dare not look at each other or speak, he will be disappointed.


    After all, Yu Xing didn''t let him down.


    In fact, if it wasn''t because junluo''s aura was so dazzling, Yu Xing should be able to make some of his own fame.


    Unfortunately, in the previous life, Yu Xing finally successfully stepped into the realm of Xuanqi master by his own efforts, but it was like a small stone falling into the water, only splashing a little water.


    To some extent, having an excellent elder sister is a kind of sadness for Yu Xing.


    "Who are you?!" Yu Xing could feel that Su Chen was not hostile to him, but appreciated him, which made him slightly reduce his anger, frown and ask in a deep voice.


    "I''ve already told you the name. Just bring it to your sister!"


    "I''ll take your words to my sister. You''ll be miserable!" Yu Xing snorts coldly. He knows his elder sister''s character.The word "fiance" in Su Chen''s mouth is insulting to her sister. Her sister''s way must be to find the person in front of her and kill her directly. There is no second possibility.


    "Maybe!" Su Chen nodded.


    In his mind, there are three special women.


    One is Lin Lanxin who died of him in his previous life.


    One is to save Xiao Yuan from death.


    Another is Yu junluo.


    In his previous life, when he had achieved success in martial arts and medical skills and stood at the peak of martial arts, Yu junluo found him and wanted to challenge him.


    Yu junluo is too proud. She said that she would be defeated in the martial arts circle. This is a woman whose empress has reached the extreme.


    Su Chen is just the opposite. In his previous life, Lan Xin and yuan''er died one after another. Every day he lived was painful, and he had no mind to fight with others.


    Therefore, he avoided Yu junluo.


    But who could have thought that Yu junluo insisted extremely.


    Su Chen clearly remembers that in that year, she went to the door one hundred and forty-two times and refused one hundred and forty-two times, but she still didn''t give up.


    And in that year, he couldn''t figure it out, maybe it was a long-term relationship Yu junluo actually had feelings for himself.


    It''s too sudden, no sign.


    Su Chen never expected that.


    However, he has no feeling for Yu junluo, because he loves Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan, although they are all dead.


    I thought Yu junluo was just a whim, but he underestimated Yu junluo. Not long later, she told the whole martial arts circle directly that she was the wife of Suchen.


    For a while, the whole martial arts circle was boiling. Su Chen became the public enemy of all men in the martial arts circle!!!


    Of course, this doesn''t affect him. Those who are trying to find trouble and touch his head don''t need Su Chen''s help at all. Yu junluo can solve them all by himself.


    Rao is so. At that time, Su Chen was angry. He resented Yu junluo''s reckless actions.

 Chapter 118

    Since then, even though Yu junluo has lived by his bamboo house and met with him every day, he also treated him coldly and said a lot of nasty things, just wanted to drive her away.


    However, Yu junluo has not left, quietly accompanied by him.


    In Su Chen''s view, Yu junluo is cheeky. What''s the use of beauty? Don''t like is not like. What''s the use of powerful power? Don''t like is still don''t like.


    As time went by, his appearance with Yu junluo remained unchanged after decades, because Xuanqi master had a life span of more than 300 years, and decades were nothing to Xuanqi master.


    She is still the fairies who fall into the world. She is as cold and proud as Chang''e. she is so beautiful.


    She is still so persistent, never left!!!


    Before he was born again, at the moment when the Danlu exploded and died, and when he recalled his whole life, Su Chen suddenly found that there were not only Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan but also Yu junluo in his mind.


    Yu junluo is as important in his heart as Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan.


    It''s just that he never found it and dare not face it.


    With Lin Lanxin''s love is first love, green, beautiful, is in a hurry young, pure as water, but also deep guilt, pain through the heart.


    Xiao Yuan''s feelings with her are secret love, passionate love and gratitude. They are as delicate as fire, but suddenly pass away. They are as beautiful and brilliant as fireworks, but they are fleeting, sealed in the heart and can''t be forgotten.


    What about Yu junluo? Decades of company, in fact, has already become an attachment, habit, although not vigorous, not unforgettable, but another time of quiet, you and me


    In fact, he and the rest of junluo, unconsciously, have already been transformed into love by quality.


    He was restrained and unwilling to admit it.


    But is this cruel and unfair to Yu junluo?


    At the moment before his death, Su Chencai regretted that he had deliberately rejected Yu junluo and was deliberately mean to her.


    After all, if yu junluo is wrong, it''s just that he dares to love and hate.


    And the hundred years of his previous life, it can be said, most of the time, is spent with Yu junluo.


    Perhaps, without Yu junluo, he had already committed suicide in agony?


    She has always wanted to change and warm herself, to save herself and suffering, right? It''s just that he died suddenly because of the explosion of the furnace. The time is in a hurry. Is it not successful?


    After rebirth, Su Chen is determined to make up for not only Lan Xin and yuan''er, but also junluo. Just as he owes Lan Xin and yuan''er, why doesn''t he owe junluo?


    "In the previous life, you told the whole martial arts world that you were the wife of Su Chen. Then, in this life, I will tell the whole martial arts world that you Yu junluo is my fiancee. In this life, all the pressure, I will bear it!"


    "In the past life, because you dare to love and hate and make me hate you, I have been unfairly and mean to you for a hundred years, so this life will make you hate me, and I will warm and affect you little by little!"


    When Su Chen is thinking a lot, Yu Xing takes a deep look at Su Chen: "I will tell the news to my sister!"!!! I hope you won''t regret it in the future! "


    After that, Yu Xing suddenly raised his right hand and smashed it towards his left arm.


    Touch!


    With a crisp sound, Yu Xing''s left arm was directly broken. His face was pale. Obviously, his eyes were full of pain, but he didn''t groan. His eyes were fixed on Su Chen, and his voice was even deeper: "I don''t need you to look at my sister''s face and let me go. My sister''s face is far more than one arm!"


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but his eyes were more appreciative.


    Next second, Yu Xing turns around and leaves.


    At the same time.


    On one side, Sheng Leng said, "my son, Yu Xing''s elder sister is really terrible. She has an amazing reputation in the martial arts circle, but my Sheng family is not bad. It''s one of the twelve families in the heaven. So can I keep this arm?"


    "Zhangjia is not bad either!" Zhang he said at the same time, "offending Zhangjia may be more terrible than offending Yu junluo!"


    Sheng Leng and Zhang he are very confident. After all, for the time being, Yu junluo is still a young generation, although he has been rebellious.


    She can''t be compared with the whole Shengjia and Zhangjia forces alone, can she?


    At present, this boy can let Yu junluo pass the sentence. Then, he should be able to let them go for fear of Shengjia and Zhangjia.


    Although you can find a doctor to connect it after you break your arm, no one can replace the pain.


    They didn''t want to break their arms.


    "Sheng family? Zhangjia? " After a moment''s silence, Su Chen quietly looks at Sheng Leng and Zhang he and raises his eyebrows.


    "Yes!!!" Sheng Leng and Zhang He raised their heads with some pride and self-confidence. The Sheng family and the Zhangjia family are indeed very terrorist forces in the martial arts circle. They don''t believe that the boy dare to say no."What are Shengjia and Zhangjia? Can I have it? " However, a moment later, Su Chen suddenly smiled, scornfully smiling, and his voice became domineering and cold: "since you two don''t want to break one arm by yourself, you can, then, break two arms by yourself!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets. In the new week, ask for recommendation tickets mercilessly! ]

 Chapter 119

    "You..." Sheng Leng and Zhang He shuddered, subconsciously retreated two steps, their faces almost dripping.


    Take a deep breath, Sheng Leng forcibly resists his anger and says: "are you really not afraid of the Revenge of Sheng family and Zhangjia?!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled: "I''ll wait! However, I also want to remind you that before you do anything, you''d better think about the consequences. Shengjia and Zhangjia want to retaliate against me. Yes, but in case of no successful retaliation, I promise that Zhangjiahe Shengjia will become history from now on! "


    Voice down, there is no more chance for Sheng Leng to close his mouth. Su Chen''s body shape flashes like a tiger going down the mountain, gathering the secret skills to move, and the power of ten thousand jin pours out.


    However, I saw the neighing fist, like the huge mountain crashing down from the sky. It was mighty and unrivalled. Facing the left and right shoulders of Sheng Leng, it was pounding twice in a row.


    Su Chen''s fists are extremely fast, sharp and simple to an incredible extent. They really turn complexity into simplicity, opening up and closing up


    Two fists are coherent. One before and one after, Sheng Leng doesn''t have time to react or avoid. The only thing he can do is to hold his breath subconsciously. He just wants to shout something, but it''s too late.


    "Ka Ka..."


    With two fists, he hit Sheng Leng''s shoulder firmly.


    Sheng Leng is like a kite, flying backwards, falling to the ground after a full step of 120 meters.


    It can be seen clearly that Sheng Leng''s shoulders are completely broken and collapsed. Between the blood flows, Sheng Leng writhes and bends his face, almost fainting in pain.


    Look at Su Chen again. Standing there, he has no face and looks at Sheng Leng with quiet eyes: "you don''t want to do it yourself, so I helped you!!!"


    "I I I''m willing to break my arms! " At the same second, Zhang he felt as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning, shaking violently. His face was pale and shaking.


    Why did he want to? Because, Sheng Leng''s end is so miserable!


    Su Chen wants them to just break their arms. Although it''s painful, after that, as long as they find the top doctors, they can connect intact without any fundamental impact.


    But Su Chen breaks Sheng Leng''s shoulders, but it''s different.


    Zhang he saw with his own eyes that Sheng Leng''s shoulders were completely broken. We can be sure that from today on, even if Sheng Leng''s shoulders are connected and healed, there will be some sequelae, which will completely affect the future martial arts cultivation.


    Even, the way of cultivating martial arts in shengleng has been covered with a huge shadow.


    So, Zhang he is afraid, indescribable fear!!!


    Now, let alone break his arms, or his limbs, he would.


    "Now? Seems a little late? Sometimes I miss an opportunity, but I miss it, so Let me help you! " Facing Zhang he''s fear and entreaties, Su Chen raises his eyebrows coldly.


    Voice down, wind up.


    Su Chen moves again, only to see that the light and shadow are flashing and the body shape is strange. Zhang he has been staring at Su Chen, but still can''t catch Su Chen''s body shape clearly.


    The only thing he could feel was an invincible and extremely dangerous breath, which was pressing frantically, making him unable to breathe.


    After blinking.


    "Touch..."


    Zhang he flies backward, naturally, his shoulders are also broken!


    After all this, Su Chen turns around and looks at the blood toad, and walks towards the blood toad until he reaches the body of the blood toad.


    When Su Chen stood in front of him so close, the blood toad only felt that at this moment his whole body seemed to be frozen, the blood was frozen, and he could not even stand trembling.


    He clearly felt that Su Chen had a strong sense of killing himself.


    Su Chen wants to kill himself!!!


    The blood toad was nervous and couldn''t speak well.


    He never thought that one day, death was so close to him.


    However, the next second, oddly enough, Su Chen suddenly shook his head again and restrained his killing intention: "eight demon seals, haven''t you cultivated yet?"


    "No!" The toad shook his head heavily.


    Su Chen is quietly staring at the eyes of the blood hand toad.


    "I really have no cultivation I''ve been practicing "ten thousand poison blood hands" for only a few months since I got the "eight demon seals". I haven''t even opened the "eight demon seals". I swear, if I cheat you, I''ll die. I''ll fight with thunder. I''ll go to hell 18 times after I die! " The blood hand toad was forced to hurry, and his face was full of sweat.


    He is a fool, and it can be seen that the other side wants to kill himself because of the eight demon seals.


    But in fact, he didn''t open the "eight demon seals" to read it. What he said was the truth.


    Of course, now, he regrets his death. From Su Chen''s look of "eight demon seals" so much, he knows that this martial art should be very terrible.


    "According to the truth, before you put the" hands of blood with ten thousand poisons "on me, you wanted to kill me. Therefore, I should have killed you in love and reason, but I got the" eight demon seals "from you. You are my benefactor, and I should not have killed you. If the merits and demerits are equal..."Su Chen stares at the blood hand toad and sighs at last: "but if you don''t die, you haven''t practiced" eight demon seals ". You know that there is a martial art called" eight demon seals ". It''s not good for me, so..."


    Su Chen thought about it. The final decision was to save the life of a blood toad, but not to leave a memory for him.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen suddenly put his hand on the back of the toad''s head.


    The bloody toad fell to the ground.


    But blood toad is not dead.


    Su Chen''s palm just made him lose his memory forever. When the palm print touched the head of the blood hand toad, the "Xuan needle" went directly into the brain of the blood hand toad.


    Because "Xuan needle", the memory of blood hand toad completely dissipates. From today on, even if he does not become a fool, he will become a person without memory.


    Su Chen took a deep look at the bloody toad lying on the ground and passed out. He murmured: "I, Su Chen, have never been a good man. I am cruel and cruel to the enemy. If I want to kill someone, I will kill him. But you are an exception. It''s really that" eight demon seals "is too important and too rebellious. You can''t imagine its value! £¡£¡ A "eight demon seals" is enough to buy you a life that should have died today! "


    Thinking of "eight Town demon seal", Su Chen''s heart is burning.


    "The secret of heaven and earth" is accompanied by "eight demon seals". Su Chen even dare to say that once he enters the realm of Xuanqi master, even in the early stage, he will be invincible to the whole Chinese territory and even the whole earth.


    The most powerful skill, coupled with the most powerful martial arts, what kind of horror would it be? Su Chen''s expectation is incomparable.


    Take a deep breath, let go of those excited feelings. Su Chen looks at the muziling in the distance: "let''s go!"


    -


    on the highway, a Porsche is speeding, driving with moziling, and Su Chen is sitting in the front passenger.


    They are heading for Chengfeng.


    "Su Chen, thank you this time!" Suddenly, murmuring Ziling said.


    "Nothing, I owe you!"


    A broken porch''s human feelings are enough for him to stay too long.


    "I I...... " Mu Ziling suddenly choked again.


    "If you have anything, just say it. It''s OK!" Su chendao.


    "Before, didn''t my father say something to me alone?" Mu Ziling bit his lips, his voice was smaller, and his face was also a little red, which was totally different from the character of Mu Ziling that Su Chen knew in his previous life.


    Su Chen nodded. He and Mu Ziling returned to Mu''s home from the heaven horse farm, and stayed for a long time at Mu''s home. They left Mu''s home at 3 or 4 p.m. to return to Fengshi city. However, mu YangGuo said something to Mu Ziling in a mysterious way.


    "My father told me that the Mu family has always been a martial arts family, and it is not a small family. He said that he would bring me and my mother back to the martial arts world and the true Mu family in the near future!"


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Su Chen is not surprised. This is the normal development trend. In the past, Mu Ziling and mu YangGuo finally returned to Mu family.


    "But my father told me that he wanted you to come with us on the day when he came back to Mu''s family!"

 Chapter 120

    "What?" Su Chen was a little surprised, then frowned.


    "Su Chen, I I My dad didn''t know we were fake boyfriend and girlfriend. Your strength is so strong. He wants to be proud in front of Grandpa! " Mu Ziling''s voice is the same as that of a mosquito. She thinks it''s disgraceful.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows stretch out again, unable to help laughing.


    Mu Ziling''s father, that is, mu YangGuo, is actually a very interesting person. He is not young, but he is not very mature in character, or even childish.


    It''s said that he didn''t want to practice martial arts at that time, and even left home from the Mojia in the martial arts world, which is a very willful emotional manifestation.


    However, he has been reluctant to return to the martial arts world for years, which is a reflection of his life and suffering.


    Mu YangGuo wants to tell Mu Laozi that he can live well even if he leaves the martial arts world and comes to the secular world. In fact, he has basically done so.


    But now he is facing a return, which means he has to bow his head to Mu Laozi, so he has paid his own attention. Mu YangGuo wants to make his son-in-law in front of Mu Laozi very powerful, and his daughter has a good vision.


    "What''s more, my father said, my grandfather has only one son, and I''m the only granddaughter of my grandfather. So, can you be my man? You have to go through the pass of Grandpa!" Mu Ziling continued: "now What now? "


    "Well, what do you say?" Su Chen is also helpless. Sometimes, it''s not a good job to fake someone''s boyfriend, because the subsequent impact is too great.


    "Su Chen, can Can Can you accompany me and my parents to go back to the Mujia in the world of martial arts Murinling said, his face completely red.


    Su Chen is silent and looks at Mu Ziling strangely.


    "You Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that Su Chen was just staring at himself, he said nothing. Mu Ziling was worried and worried.


    "That what, you don''t want to pretend to do it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "That''s what you need to do!" Mu Ziling is stunned, and then stares at Su Chen fiercely: "I don''t want to go."


    "Who said no? Since I''m doing good deeds, I''ll do it in the end. Just in time, I''ll go to the martial arts world soon! " Su Chen said with a smile, from the bottom of his heart, he also wanted to meet Mu Laozi, who is very good. In his previous life, Mu Laozi is one of the few people who can be called the existence of elders and friends.


    "Lanxin, I I''ll explain myself to her! " Mu Ziling breathed a sigh of relief and felt some inexplicable joy in her heart. Then she thought of something else. Obviously, there was something unnatural on her face.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. He closes his eyes slightly and rests on the copilot for a nap. This trip to Yanxi is not easy at all. He is also tired.


    -


    Tianhuan mountain, the place of martial arts cultivation in China.


    On the hillside of a beautiful mountain with an altitude of several kilometers, there is a cave. Obviously, the cave has been dug by people. The cave is clean, simple and quiet.


    Outside the cave, there are streams, flowers and birds, floating clouds and sunset


    The feeling of a fairyland on earth.


    This mountain is called Shenluo mountain.


    This mountain is the peak in the taixuanmen. As the first gate in the martial arts circle, the taixuanmen gate covers a wide range of thirteen peaks.


    Shenluo mountain is one of the peaks.


    Since Yu junluo became a disciple of taixuanmen four years ago, Shenluo mountain belongs to Yu junluo alone. Even the name of Shenluo mountain comes from junluo.


    The whole Shenluo mountain, up and down, only Yu junluo.


    Yu junluo is really a fairy coming down to earth. It''s not only about her beautiful appearance and extreme martial arts talent, but also because of her character.


    A person a mountain, year-round no one, only the fairy can do it.


    Now.


    Inside the cave, on a jade couch, a woman in white was sitting there.


    But she did not have much look on her face. With a deep and proud temperament, she could still draw a beautiful picture, just like the fairy in the picture, not like the mortal world, though her eyes were closed, her skin was white as snow, beautiful as the red lips, Qiong nose and eyebrows of art.


    Suddenly.


    The woman opened her eyes, and suddenly, in the originally dim cave, it seemed that all flowers were in full bloom and bright as spring and summer. The woman''s eyes were very beautiful, just like a quiet spring, which made people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves. Her eyes were bright and pure, just like the moonlight on a full moon night.


    She is Yu junluo.


    As Yu junluo opens his eyes.


    A white light secretly crossed the cave and landed in front of her.


    It was a bird, like a dove, like a crane, similar to Yu junluo. It was white and covered in silver. On its bloody claws was a blue bamboo tube with a thumb thick and an inch long.


    Yu junluo took down the blue bamboo tube, opened it and took out a piece of light blue paper.There is only one line on the paper: junluo, your younger brother came to taixuanmen. I have something important to see you.


    Yu junluo did not change his appearance. His figure moved. In an instant, the white shadow had disappeared in the cave.


    The white clothes are floating without touching the earth. After Yu junluo left the cave, he jumped down the cliff directly. But he saw that the white figure, like a nimble fairy bird, fluttered strangely in the sky as high as several kilometers.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Yu junluo seems to be landing on the ground without a sound.


    No one can imagine that just before, she was still at the hillside of Shenluo mountain.


    This frightening lightness skill of body method has completely exceeded the limit of thinking.


    After landing, she did not stay, still like a shadow, rippling in the forest.


    Not long.


    "Master!" Taixuanmen, taixuanda hall, Yu junluo appeared. Her way of respect, she came in from the front door of taixuanmen to the taixuanda hall in the inner court, almost across the whole taixuanmen, and there were thousands of people in the whole taixuanmen, but no one saw her and found her.


    At the moment, in front of Yu junluo, there is a woman in a green shirt. She is a middle-aged figure, dressed in a simple blue robe and holding a purple sword in her hand. Her back is facing the outside of the hall. Obviously, she has been waiting for Yu junluo.


    The middle-aged woman, Chen Qingyan, is the current patriarch of taixuanmen.


    At the next moment, Chen Qingyan turns around and looks at Yu junluo. He doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks out of the hall and says, "bring in Yu Xing!"


    Then Chen Qingyan stopped talking, and Yu junluo said nothing.


    Not long.


    A young man came in.


    It is the remaining punishment.


    "What happened to your arm?" Yu junluo''s eyesight showed that Yu Xing''s arm was broken.


    "Elder sister, I should bring you a message!" Yu Xing hesitated for a moment, and then, in a deep voice, said, "that man''s name is Su Chen. He asked me to tell you that from today on, you are his fiancee!"


    When Yu Xing''s voice just fell, Luo Mei''s eyes flickered, like two lightning flashes. Just the eyes, Yu Xing felt a sense of pressure that made him shiver. He lowered his head uncontrollably, and even the whole person felt the urge to kneel down and limp. Unconsciously, he was sweating, as if he had walked in front of the God of death.


    Then, without waiting for Yu junluo to speak, Chen Qingyan said, "junluo, who is Su Chen? In fact, even if your brother didn''t come to taixuanmen to bring you news, I''d like to meet you. Just an hour or two ago, the whole martial arts world was boiling. Everyone was passing a message that you had a fiance named Su Chen. The news came from Shengjia and Lengjia at the beginning! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 121

    "I don''t know Su Chen!" Yu junluo shook his head, but it was still calm and cold, as if there was no anger at all.


    But in fact, Yu junluo was angry and even moved his heart.


    No matter what kind of mind the man named Su Chen has to spread rumors, he will die.


    "Don''t know?" Chen Qingyan frowned even more.


    She will not doubt that her disciples are lying, because she knows Yu junluo''s pride.


    Since Yu junluo didn''t lie, then, the man named Su Chen really wanted to die. He wanted to die thoroughly.


    At this moment, more than Yu junluo himself has a strong sense of killing Su Chen, Chen Qingyan is not so?


    She holds too much, too much hope for Yu junluo. Even she thinks that her disciple may create miracles that have not been created in the world of martial arts for many years in the future - breaking the shackles of Xuanqi master''s peak state and breaking through to another level of martial arts.


    Just because Yu junluo has such a frightening hope, she doesn''t want Yu junluo to be disturbed, delayed or cause emotional fluctuation.


    She hoped that Yu junluo would always be as indifferent as an immortal and immersed in the world of martial arts cultivation. However, the man named Su Chen''s "false words" obviously disturbed Yu junluo.


    Take a deep breath, Chen Qingyan said: "junluo, you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll send someone to kill Su Chen directly and put down all the rumors."


    "Master, I will do it myself!" Yu junluo refused directly: "know each other''s life in person!"


    "Here..." Chen Qingyan sighed. He was really afraid of anything.


    Know Su Chen''s life in person? Naturally, Yu junluo wants to leave taixuanmen for a trip, and also naturally delays his cultivation.


    However, Chen Qingyan didn''t say anything to stop her. She understood her closed disciple''s character


    Yu junluo decided that no one can change her attention. Even her master is useless.


    "You have broken your arm. Please stay at the gate of taixuan first! Master, please cure him! " Later, Yu junluo took a look at Yu Xing, an indisputable way.


    I can only nod my head. My sister seldom cares about him. But once he says something, he really dare not contradict.


    The next moment.


    Yu junluo''s figure flashes, white shadow flows, and the whole person has disappeared.


    -


    Chengfeng city.


    Apartments.


    "Su Chen, go take a bath! I bought you new clothes! " Su Chen just returned to the apartment and found that Lanxin was surprised to stay in the apartment.


    "Lan Xin, I thought you would stay at home for a few days!" Su Chen said with a smile, a little warm.


    No Lan Xin, although the apartment is good, but lost the warm color, as if it is a temporary residence.


    And Lan Xin is in the apartment, just like home.


    "I''d like to stay at home for a few days. My parents hope I can stay at home for a long time, but don''t I worry about you? You can''t take care of yourself! " Lin Lanxin came forward and passed a light fragrance. She was close to Su Chen. She raised a pair of slender hands and unbuttoned the tie and shirt button of Su Chen''s suit: "there are so many bloodstains on the suit. What did you do?"


    "Cough..." Su Chen didn''t say much. He didn''t like to tell Lanxin about his fighting and killing. Although he was very clear, Lanxin should know or guess about it.


    Soon, the suits and so on were taken off. Su Chen walked into the bathroom. Lin Lanxin picked up Su Chen''s clothes and walked towards the washing machine.


    After a comfortable bath, Su Chen walked out of the bathroom in her pajamas and saw Lan Xin sitting on the sofa watching TV. She walked over and held her close to her.


    Lin Lanxin is shy, but she can''t stand Su Chen''s enthusiasm. Besides, Su Chen has met her parents and got their consent, so


    She also followed Su Chen.


    After more than half an hour''s warm storage, the two men stopped. Except for the last step, they basically did it.


    But see, Lin Lanxin''s face is red, just like watermelon flesh, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of a Wang of autumn water, full of happiness.


    "Big bastard, I think you''ve changed a lot these days!" Lin Lanxin hummed, proud and charming, light and light, just like a oriole bird, although it is to blame, but more than a third of the taste of coquetry.


    Su Chen naturally changed.


    Before the rebirth, Su Chen and Lin Lanxin lived together for nearly a year, almost without even pulling their hands.


    At that time, Su Chen had been in the pain and decadence of his parents'' death. He closed himself up. What other thoughts did he have?


    Lin Lanxin is also a girl, or a very traditional shy girl. To take care of Su Chen, it''s the best way to live with him. How can we have any intimate behavior with him?


    After his rebirth, in just a few days, Su Chen''s character has completely changed, not only out of decadence and self abandonment, but also more humor, humor, enthusiasm, initiative and so onIt''s really a big change!


    "Don''t like me now?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "I like it, but it''s not true!" Lin Lanxin whispered: "Su Su Su Chen, I You are so good now, I I''m a little nervous... "


    Lin Lanxin told the truth.


    In just a few days, Su Chen is as brilliant as the sun in the sky. While she is happy and proud, she is naturally worried about gain and loss.


    "Fool, you are also excellent. In my heart, you are always the best!" Su Chenchong hugs Lin Lanxin and kisses her forehead.


    Later, he released Lin Lanxin: "Lanxin, I''ll go to the bedroom first. Something''s wrong I want to eat what you cook! "


    "I''ll cook for you!" Lin Lanxin nodded heavily, very sweet, can cook for his beloved man, is happy.


    Su Chen goes back to the bedroom.


    Close the door.


    Take a deep breath.


    He sat on the bed, and the whole man was quiet and calm.


    In front of him was a plain, animal skin pamphlet. The pamphlet looked very old. Obviously, it had a history.


    On the cover of the booklet, there are such big characters as "eight Town demon seals". The font is ancient Han style, very complicated, but not very clear.


    Su Chen knows that in the past, he specialized in the ancient Han style, which is what any high-level martial artist must do.


    Because, the martial arts and skills that are really powerful, terrible and shocking are basically all from the remains, basically from the ancients and ancestors.


    In this case, it is necessary to learn the ancient Han style in order to understand the skills and martial arts left by the ancients and ancestors.


    Apart from the cover, there are eight brochures.


    Su Chen first turned over the whole body. On eight animal skins, each of them drew a lot of maps. The combination of those maps on each animal skin is a skill.


    "Eight Town demon seals" exactly corresponds to eight moves, one is stronger than the other! " Su Chen is clear. He can''t help but concentrate all his energy on the first hide.


    "The first part of eight Town demon seal, Fuhu seal!!!" It took Su Chen an hour to read the first part of the eight demon seals, which was recorded on the first animal skin


    "Fu Hu yin? The name is very domineering! " Su Chen mutters to himself, full of expectation.


    At the next moment, he came down directly from the bed and quickly turned Xuanqi. According to his own understanding, he twisted his body and blew it out.


    "Pa......"


    Only heard, in the air, a harsh roar.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Outside the bedroom, Lin Lanxin asks anxiously and concerned.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen hurriedly said, and then, he restrained his breath, frowned and shook his arm.


    His arm hurts a lot. It hurts a lot.


    "In fact, it''s not hard to use the tiger subduing seal. At least, it took me only one or two hours to get started, but it''s hard to use the force of this move, but it needs strong physical strength to bear it."

 Chapter 122

    Why does the arm hurt? That''s because he''s not strong enough to use the tiger subduing mark.


    As a result, Taigang has just tried to use it. Not only is the power of Fuhu seal far from being exerted, but also his arm is a little hurt.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, turns Xuanqi and wanders on his arm, healing himself, and squints in his eyes: "it seems that I need to increase my physical strength!!!"


    Although the Fuhu seal just tried didn''t have much power, Su Chen has almost estimated what kind of power it would have if he had enough physical strength and could use it 100% of the time?


    The estimated figure is that it can be twice or even three times more terrifying than the most powerful martial arts of his previous life.


    This is beyond Su Chen''s imagination and expectation.


    "As long as I can give full play to the tiger subduing seal, I can have a little chance to fight against the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm even in the middle stage of Xuanqi practice realm now!" Su Chen mutters to himself, his heart is burning.


    "How can I increase my physical strength?" Then, he calmly recalled his past life.


    Soon, he stretched his brow.


    "The pool to the south of taixuan SD is the most suitable one for me. In the past life, I missed that pool. I can''t miss anything in this life."


    "It seems that we have to hurry up to cultivate martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next period of time, Su Chen collected the eight demon seals, ran the secrets of heaven and earth in peace, absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and cultivated.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    "Su Chen, have a meal!" Outside the bedroom, Lin Lanxin said.


    Su Chen opens his eyes and feels refreshed. He goes out.


    "Lanxin, it''s hard!" Su Chen came to the dinner table and took a greedy breath. The smell of vegetables and rice was so strong that he could hardly eat.


    "Glib!" Lin Lanxin hum way, more Ao Jiao, heart also more sweet.


    Next, two people you give me a dish, I give you a meal, a meal is very greasy.


    Su Chen enjoys it, Lin Lanxin enjoys it, eats it, and hugs it together.


    But it''s about time to finish.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s eyes burst into pure light, and he let Lin Lanxin go.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Lin Lanxin asked curiously.


    "Stay at home, I''ll go out and have a look!" Su Chen didn''t explain too much. He quickly walked towards the door and took duanxuan with him.


    Out of the door, Su Chen seems to know something. His speed is very fast and he goes towards the roof of the apartment building.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Rooftop.


    The evening wind blows and the sky darkens.


    A woman, standing on the edge of the roof.


    Su Chen came to the Tiantai and looked at the woman from afar, which was no surprise.


    "If you have any last words, leave them!" In a flash, the woman turned her head, and a beautiful face fell into Su Chen''s eyes.


    Yu junluo.


    Nature is Yu junluo.


    However, although Yu junluo is beautiful, at this moment, he is as cold as Jiuyou ice, and his killing intention is not concealed.


    "Junluo, long time no see!" Su Chen is like another world.


    as like as two peas before the explosion, he and Yu Jun Luo were not old at that time, but Yu was still a twenty year old face. He had the same face as this face at the moment. There was no difference between him and his friends.


    "Dying!" With a flash of eyes, Yu Jun, Luo Mei, splashed his killing intention and made a direct move.


    She does not know Su Chen. She is 100% sure.


    In this case, before, Su Chen said nonsense that he was his fiancee, which was enough to die a hundred times


    Unexpectedly, even at this moment, I stand in front of him and still dare to talk nonsense, which is unforgivable.


    Yu junluo is such a person. He is a decisive and chilling person. When no one touches her, he will not stop. When someone touches her, he will basically see blood and dead people.


    "Damn..." Su Chen''s face changed wildly, and his heart was full of horror and danger. How could he forget one thing? That is Yu junluo''s strength.


    This is the most terrible super monster in the history of martial arts!


    In the past, his strength was actually weaker than that of Yu junluo.


    As for this life, with the secrets of heaven and earth, the eight demon seals and the memories of previous lives, he has absolute confidence in surpassing Yu junluo.


    But it also needs time!


    You know, he has just been reborn for a few days. He has just reached the middle stage of Xuanqi practice.


    Yu junluo is in the early stage of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm.


    The key point is that her early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm is more terrible than the later stage of ordinary Xuanqi patriarchal realm.Su Chen did not avoid or resist at all, because, useless!!! He is too aware of Yu junluo''s horror!


    At present, I don''t have a chance to escape from her inevitable move, I don''t need to think about it.


    However, Su Chen also calmed down between the lightning and flint. He said in a loud voice without hesitation: "I can help you break through the last heavy of heart sword!"


    The voice of Su Chen just fell.


    "Chant..."


    But heard a clear sound of sword, suddenly rippling on the whole roof.


    At the same time, it can be seen clearly that a silver long sword points directly at Su Chen''s throat, and the tip of the sword has penetrated a layer of skin on Su Chen''s neck.


    As long as the tip of the sword moves forward half an inch, Su Chen will die on the spot!!!


    However, Yu junluo''s life stagnated.


    She stood in front of Su Chen, and Mei Mou stared at Su Chen''s eyes: "do you know the heart sword?"


    Yu Junluo that cold to have no feelings of the gorgeous face, and finally have a silk mood fluctuations, that silk mood, called unbelievable.


    Yes!


    I just can''t believe it!


    Yu junluo is sure that she is the only one in the world who knows and cultivates the heart sword. Her family and teacher Chen Qingyan do not know the existence of the heart sword.


    But now


    This man who doesn''t know him at all knows?!!! How is that possible?


    "I know not only" heart sword ", but also that there is a blood sword birthmark on your left ankle!" Su Chen said again.


    Yu junluo''s beautiful eyes are clear and bright for a moment, just like two stars. Then, they return to calm, but her body has a slight tremor.


    Obviously, her heart was extremely restless.


    No wonder she is not calm.


    In fact, the martial arts world is similar to the ancient Chinese society, which is quite different from the modern society in the secular world. In the martial arts world, up to now, women''s ankles are still the most private and secret place, and it is impossible for others to see her ankles.


    Even her mother only knew when she was born that there was a small blood mark on her ankle, but she didn''t know that the mark was sword shaped at all, because it suddenly became sword shaped when she was 18 years old.


    But now this stranger, but so sure to know?!!!


    Yu junluo''s state of mind, which had been calm for many years and thought that it would never fluctuate, was really fluctuating, but it was still large.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 123

    "Who are you?" The next second, Yu junluo forcibly annihilates those fluctuating emotions, and the voice becomes colder.


    "Your fiance!" Su Chen stares at Yu junluo''s eyes, one word at a time.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?!" Yu junluo''s eyes brightened, and the silver sword in his hand quivered slightly.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen''s neck is bloody. The tip of his sword has gone into the skin and cut the skin. However, he still hasn''t pierced his throat.


    However, to Yu junluo''s surprise, Su Chen didn''t say to avoid, even his eyes and breath didn''t change a little, as if he knew he would not really kill him.


    Inexplicably, the emotion that had been strangled was rising uncontrollably again. It was a kind of fidgety emotion. Su Chen gave her the feeling that she was weird, totally unable to grasp and touch.


    "The true meaning of heart sword lies in following nature and nature. You have gone the wrong way from the beginning. Maybe, annihilating all emotions and completely immersing yourself in the world of sword can make you make rapid progress in the sword path, but you can never break the last heavy of heart sword in this way." The secluded way of Su Chen: "the sword is always used for guarding, that is to say, sentimentality, not abandonment and ruthlessness."


    "You..." Yu junluo''s breath suddenly stops. Su Chen''s words give her an indescribable impact, even a direct impact on her roots.


    You should know that from the beginning of her sword practice, she is walking the merciless sword. In her opinion, only in her own world, there is only sword, and nothing else, can we reach the highest level of kendo, and also can we break through the last heavy of heart sword.


    Su Chen''s words simply overthrow all her beliefs and firmness over the past 20 years!!!


    Almost to break her heart!


    For a while, Yu junluo''s hand had some shaking.


    At the bottom of my heart, there are two voices.


    The first voice is to kill the people in front of your eyes. If you don''t kill them, you will have no chance to climb the peak of kendo.


    The second voice is to spare each other and have a good talk with them. Maybe, from the very beginning, I really went the wrong way.


    When Yu junluo is silent, Su Chen is quiet and undisturbed.


    In fact, he also knows that at this moment, his situation is extremely dangerous, completely between junluo''s thoughts!


    But that''s the only way.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh, the sword that points directly at Su Chen disappears and is collected by Yu junluo.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t look very much, but he smiled bitterly and was glad. Fortunately, he won the bet.


    "How can I trust you?" Yu junluo asked, although the voice is cold, it has no intention of killing.


    "If you take back your sword, some of you will believe me. In fact, even if you don''t have me to remind you, you may wake up one day!" Su Chen is serious.


    Why does he know so well? That''s because in the previous life, Yu junluo was the last one to break the heart sword. She took the initiative to tell him that she understood the meaning of guard and sword, so she broke it.


    At that time, Su Chen didn''t know what Yu junluo said about the meaning of "guarding and sword". Until the moment of death and rebirth in the previous life, he suddenly understood that what she wanted to protect was him. It was him, Su Chen!


    "I accept your opinion, but if I find you are lying to me, then I will make you live or die!" Yu junluo took a deep look at Su Chen and accepted his opinions formally.


    This time, it''s su Chen''s turn to be surprised.


    Not a general surprise!!!


    He is very clear about Yu junluo''s character, which is a woman who is hard to change and extremely firm.


    Although he said the key to breaking the last heavy part of heart sword, in fact, he just hoped that she would hesitate, think deeply, and say frankly, just for the sake of not dying in her hands at the moment.


    Su Chen would never want Yu junluo to believe in herself directly and completely. After her death, her own epiphany time would be a little earlier. That''s all.


    How can I think of Is junluo really ready to accept his opinions? What''s going on? No way!


    "Surprised?" Yu junluo saw Su Chen''s surprise and said lightly: "why should I accept your opinion directly?"


    "Why?" Su Chen asked in a heavy voice, his face extremely solemn.


    "Because, in your eyes, I see another myself!" Yu junluo ate every word.


    What? Su Chen''s face changed wildly, and even lost his temper.


    See another self? what do you mean? Su Chen''s thinking is crazy. The first idea is that Yu junluo seems to know that he is a reborn person, and that he knows more about the relationship between his previous life and her?


    However, soon, Su Chen shook his head again. No, Yu junluo didn''t know that he was born again


    All she can see or know is that she has a connection with herself.However, Rao is so amazing and shocking enough.


    "Cause and effect?!" Su Chen thought of such a word, cause and effect in the past, fate in the present?


    For a while, in Su Chen''s mind, there was another storm


    He thought more, and suddenly gave birth to a terrible idea - his rebirth is not an accident, and the world is beyond his imagination, the past life may know and see only the tip of the iceberg.


    "Give you one year. If you don''t die in one year, and you can defeat me in one year, then you are my fiance!"


    The next moment, just at the time when Su Chen''s thoughts were mixed, Yu junluo said faintly. Then, the figure flickered, and the fragrant shadow disappeared.


    Su Chen stands alone on the rooftop, silent, and hasn''t left the rooftop for a long time.


    Tonight, his first meeting with junluo shocked him.


    He broke Yu junluo''s inherent cognition about Kendo, but why didn''t Yu junluo break his inherent cognition after his rebirth?


    "Maybe, everything is not so simple!" I don''t know how long, Su Chen takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself, his eyes are more and more shining.


    "If that''s the case, then I have to speed up my cultivation and try to improve my strength!" Su Chen has some sense of urgency.


    Originally, if he didn''t meet junluo tonight, Su Chen would not be in a hurry. He would make arrangements, harvest results and practice slowly according to the memory of his previous life. Of course, his so-called slow is the speed of a rocket for ordinary practitioners.


    But after meeting junluo, he had to be careful, and had to re plan something.


    "It seems that we must seize the time of taixuan college, but now I am not a man of martial arts. The only way for secular people to enter taixuan college is through six universities cooperating with it." Su Chen''s quiet self talk makes his eyes more and more twinkling.


    With a past life memory, Su Chen knows what he needs in this life? For example, he needs to enter taixuan college, which is the top priority.


    Taixuan college is the only martial arts school in taixuan mountain, the martial arts circle. It enrolls 1000 students once every three years.


    Of the 1000 places, 940 belong to the martial arts circle, and only 60 belong to the secular circle.


    These 60 places are controlled by six universities in the secular world, among which Chengfeng university is one.


    If you want to enter taixuan college, as a person in the secular world, there is only one way. There is no other way. It''s useless to find the back door. Those ten old monsters in taixuan college are not ordinary old-fashioned and stubborn.


    "It''s more than nine months before the enrollment of taixuan college begins!"


    Originally, according to Su Chen''s previous plan, he would stay at Chengfeng University for more than nine months, and then get one of the ten places of Chengfeng university after nine months, and smoothly enter taixuan college.


    But now it seems Nine months, too long!

 Chapter 124

    "It''s time to think about something!" Su Chen thought about it and finally made a decision.


    Since we must pass Chengfeng university to enter taixuan college, this one cannot be changed The only way to let him enter taixuan college in advance is to urge taixuan college to recruit this new student in advance.


    "Let taixuan college enroll this new student in advance?" Su Chen''s mouth is full of smiles.


    This idea is extremely fanciful, but he who has the memory of his previous life knows that it is not difficult to do it.


    In his previous life, Su Chen didn''t enter taixuan college, which was one of his biggest regrets, so he was not destined for that treasure.


    However, in his previous life, he still knew something about taixuan college.


    One of the interesting things is that one of them, taixuan college, suddenly started to enroll new students one year ahead of schedule.


    The reason is very clear.


    Then.


    "Since I have to decide to go to the martial arts world early, I want Lan Xin and yuan''er to become martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, I am in the martial arts world, and I can''t always go back to Chengfeng city!" Su Chen thinks about many other complicated things.


    Until a few hours.


    He left the roof.


    Back to the apartment, Lan Xin is still sitting on the sofa watching TV. However, she looks sleepy. Obviously, she is waiting for him.


    "Silly, don''t you know to go to bed early?" Su Chen is moved and blamed again. He goes forward, gently picks her up and walks towards her bedroom.


    "Su Chen, you If you don''t sleep in my bedroom, it''s a big bed. " Su Chengang put down Lan Xin, Lan Xin said in a low voice, his face was already blushing like blood.


    Su Chen''s breathing is heavy!!! Where still disagree?


    Later, they slept in the same bed. Su Chen could not sleep honestly, but he didn''t really want her.


    Not for the moment.


    For Lin Lanxin, now he has passed the good age of martial arts, and he has no talent for martial arts.


    If she wants to become a martial artist, the only way Su Chen can think of is that pair of medicine against the sky.


    Once the required medicine is enough, he can configure that medicine. But can he break the shackles and have the talent of cultivating martial arts after taking that medicine? It''s not 100% certain.


    However, Su Chen is quite sure that the woman who has the complete yuan|yin is much more likely to take that potion than the woman who has lost yuan|yin to take that potion to be inspired by martial arts talent.


    So, in order to Lan Xin''s future, Su Chen just has to endure no matter how hard he has to endure.


    "Big deal, when your martial arts talent is inspired, I''ll toss you around day and night." Su Chen takes a deep breath and mutters.


    "Su Chen, you What do you say? " Like a kitten, Lin Lanxin, who draws a circle in Su chenhuai, asks.


    "Nothing, go to sleep!" Su Chen hugged her and kissed her on the forehead.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Lin Lanxin was tinkling in the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Su Chen is cultivation.


    Today, I have nothing to do. Tomorrow, I have to go to school, because tomorrow is the day when Xiao Yi is going to challenge Hongyun Wudao society.


    However.


    I thought I could accompany Lin Lanxin today, but I didn''t want to. I haven''t had breakfast yet, and my cell phone rings.


    "Liu Tianxiong..." Su Chen takes a look at the screen of the mobile phone and turns it on.


    "Su Shao, I''m calling you so early. Didn''t I bother you?" Liu Tianxiong is very respectful, which is from the heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Chen is right on the point.


    "Houzi got married today, and held a wedding banquet at Liu''s manor this noon. I wonder if you have time..." Liu Tianxiong''s voice is full of expectation and desire.


    "OK, it''s just fine today!" Su Chen agreed without even thinking.


    "Thank you so much, Su Shao!" Liu Tianxiong is excited.


    "Very sensible!" Su Chen hangs up and smiles.


    Why did Liu Tianxiong invite himself to his son''s wedding party? Obviously, the son to be married at noon today is not Liu Buyu, but another son. Moreover, this son is highly valued by Liu Tianxiong and is basically ready to be the successor.


    Liu Tianxiong''s cleverness is that he invited himself to the wedding banquet, which means that he would test the successor of Liu family. If he is satisfied, then there will be no change. If he is not satisfied, Liu Tianxiong will definitely change his son to be the successor.


    "To deal with a wise man is to be comfortable!" Su Chen can''t help but stand up and walk out of the bedroom: "Lan Xin, did the suit you washed last night dry?"


    "Already done!"


    "That''s good. I have to put on that suit at noon. By the way, the son of the Liu family leader got married. Let''s go for a wedding party!"


    "Good!" Of course, Lin Lanxin will not refuse.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.About eleven noon.


    A Bentley is parked under the apartment. Su Chen in a suit and Lin Lanxin in a purple lace dress walk out of the apartment. They enter Bentley when a black driver respectfully opens the door.


    Bentley drove slowly on the road, very stable, not long after, Bentley stopped in front of the gate of Liujiazhuang garden.


    As soon as Bentley stopped, he saw that Liu Tianxiong and Zhu He, a young man in a suit with red flowers, who is three points like Liu Tianxiong, and a young woman in a red toast, who is young and has outstanding looks, were waiting respectfully.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin leave Bentley.


    "Su Shao, Miss Lin, if you can come, the Liu family will be more prosperous!" Liu Tianxiong is smiling, flattering and awed.


    Then, Liu Tianxiong introduced to Su Chen: "Zhu Lao, I won''t introduce you. You know, this is dog Liu Bulin, this is dog today''s bride Wang yunyin."


    "Hello, Su Shao!" Liu Bu Lin is a little restrained. It can be seen that he is very nervous, but he still bows quickly.


    As for Wang yunyin, the bride Liu Bolin is going to marry today, she is very generous: "Hello, Su Shao!"


    "Congratulations to the two of you. I have a baby early and a happy future!" Su Chen said with a smile that he felt good about Liu Bulin.


    How to say, after getting off the bus with Lanxin, Liu didn''t take a look at Lanxin, which was enough to show his respect and fear for himself.


    You know, Lanxin is very, very beautiful. Especially today, she is dressed meticulously. Even Wang yunyin, the bride, is worse than Lanxin.


    Can not see Lan Xin one more eye, enough to show that his heart is very good.


    "Thank you, Su Shao!" Liu and Wang thanked.


    Liu Bu Lin''s heart is relieved. At best, his first impression should be OK. Otherwise, Su Shao, who is terrible in front of him, will not bless himself and Yun Yin.


    "Su Shao, Miss Lin, let''s go first! The wedding is about to begin! " Liu Tianxiong was more happy. He made an invitation to clean up. Then he looked at Liu Bulin and Wang yunyin: "you don''t want to accompany Su Shao and Miss Lin, go to prepare for it! Then there''s a late marriage ceremony! "


    Soon.


    Led by Liu Tianxiong and Zhu He, Su Chen and Lin Lanxin walk into the Liu family''s manor.


    The wedding was held on the lawn of the manor.


    The Liu family is one of the four families in Chengfeng city. It is rich enough. The lawn of the manor is bigger than the football field. It has already set up the wedding stage, stage, etc. there are many flowers, balloons, pigeons, imported chocolate, rose cake, etc. it should be very expensive.


    The people who came here were even more frightening. Su Chen glanced at them a little and roughly estimated that there were more than 300 tables.


    With Liu Tianxiong and Zhu He leading Su Chen and Lin Lanxin to the main table, and almost all the people who came to the wedding feast stared at Su Chen and Lin Lanxin, their eyes twinkling, full of shock and curiosity


    Today, only Su Chen and Lin Lanxin are able to welcome Liu Tianxiong and Zhu He in person. The others, even the other three families in Chengfeng City, have no such honor.


    What''s more strange is that the top people of Chengfeng City, who are present at 300 tables, seldom know Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. At one time, a lot of low-level discussions are going on about the identities of Su Chen and Lin Lanxin.


    "Thank you for coming to the dog''s wedding party. Liu is here to bow to you first!" Soon after su Chen and Lin Lanxin were arranged, Liu Tianxiong stepped onto the wedding platform and spoke loudly.


    Immediately.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    The applause was all over the place, and almost all the 300 guests stood up. Liu Tianxiong was too high in Chengfeng city. No one dared to sit and accept his bow.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin also stand up with the flow.


    "Liu doesn''t talk much anymore. Here''s the wedding ceremony of dog Liu Bulin and his daughter-in-law Wang yunyin!!!" Liu Tianxiong is obviously not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense, and he is straightforward.


    There is also a host at the scene, and it is also a well-known host in China. Liu Jiacai''s rough atmosphere is reflected.


    I saw the host holding the microphone with a red face: "it''s a great honor to witness the combination of a new couple as the MC today Next, let''s invite Mr. Liu Bulin, the groom, and Ms. Wang yunyin, the bride! "


    As soon as he said this, all over the wedding stage, the fireworks were sprinkled, the flowers were all over the sky, and the lights and music were even more gorgeous.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Liu Bulin and Wang yunyin walked out from the other end of the wedding platform hand in hand.


    Both of them have happy smiles on their faces. They are very slow, but they are very affectionate.


    "It''s strange why there are no parents for the woman? What''s more, shouldn''t it be the father who handed his daughter over to the groom? " Lin Lanxin whispered.


    "Strange indeed!" Su Chen nodded, and he also noticed the unreasonable question: "maybe there is some special reason!"


    Soon, Liu Bulin and Wang yunyin will be in the middle of the wedding stage, and all the people''s attention will be on the two new people.However.


    Just then.


    What nobody thought of was


    "What a Liu family!"!!! It''s killing me! Want to secretly marry my hongzihai woman! Has it been approved by Hong Zihai? "


    It was a roaring man''s voice, which was full of evil spirit and murderous spirit. It was full of rage and sneer: "little Chengfeng City, little Liu family, braver than heaven! Ha ha It seems that Liu family really wants to be exterminated! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 125

    With the sudden appearance of the voice, the atmosphere, which was originally lively, noisy and slightly romantic, suddenly stopped.


    Everyone turned and looked at the source of the sound.


    In the eye was a young man of about twenty-seven or eight, dressed in a gray suit, medium-sized, square, hawk eyed, sneering and sinister.


    This person is the one who just made a wild statement, claiming to be Hong Zihai.


    He didn''t come alone. There were three people standing behind him.


    These three people look ordinary. They are all about 40 years old. They are all dressed in a gray black coat and white leisure pants. They don''t have much look on their faces. They squint slightly. They are a little mediocre and not attractive.


    At the moment, more than 90% of the guests are staring at Hong Zihai, ignoring the three middle-aged people standing behind him.


    Only Su Chen glanced at them with great interest and was surprised.


    These three middle-aged people are all martial arts practitioners. Although they are only in the middle stage of Xuanqi practice, they are also very interesting.


    In the secular world, it is not easy to see three martial artists in the middle stage of Xuanqi practice.


    In particular, it''s even more incredible that these three martial arts practitioners in Xuanqi practice environment act as bodyguards and bodyguards behind a young man who has no martial arts atmosphere


    However, Su Chen glanced at Hong Zihai and searched for some memories of his past life in his mind. Soon, he thought of something. There was more smile on the corner of his mouth: "it was him?"


    Can not help, Su Chen looked at the wedding stage a little pale, scared, anxious, nervous eyes of the bride Wang yunyin.


    She is not so beautiful, not so much temperament, to tell the truth, before he completely ignored the bride.


    But at the moment, with the arrival of hongzihai, Su Chen has to admit that he has lost his sight. Is Wang yunyin the woman of hongzihai? Even if she is ordinary, her identity is certainly not ordinary.


    "Liu Tianxiong, Liu Tianxiong, your son is so aggressive that he robbed the woman of the eldest young master of the Hong family. It''s a good way!" Su Chen can''t help glancing at Liu Tianxiong and thinking of it.


    At this moment, Liu Tianxiong is clearly ignorant, really ignorant.


    Su Chen can be sure that Liu Tianxiong''s ignorance is not disguised. In other words, Liu Tianxiong does not know that Wang yunyin is the woman of Hong Zihai, the eldest young master of the Hong family.


    "Fortunately, you don''t know. If you already know, and deliberately invite me to the wedding banquet, and want to use my hand against the Hong family, then you Liu Tianxiong is not far from death!" Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly.


    In fact, as long as Liu Tianxiong has a little brain, he can''t take such a big risk to figure out how to deal with the Hong family.


    Let''s not say that Liu Tianxiong has no courage to calculate himself.


    Rao is the Hong family. That''s what Liu Tianxiong can''t imagine!


    Hong family!!! That''s not a normal family! It is a giant that can rank among the top five in the whole Chinese secular world. It is a terrorist family that can influence the whole Chinese secular world.


    Hong''s family is located in Anwu City, a Secular City in China. Anwu city is not large. Its area may be only one-third of Chengfeng City, or even smaller.


    However, Anwu city is the most powerful and terrible city in the whole Chinese territory, not for others. Only because Anwu city is the closest to taixuan mountain in the martial arts circle, and it is almost connected with taixuan mountain. Therefore, Anwu city is closely connected with the martial arts circle.


    In Anwu City, there are only about ten families, but any one of them can be invincible if they are taken to other cities.


    It is said that the ten or so families control more than half of the economy in the Chinese secular world!


    Is the Zhou family in Xiyun strong and terrifying enough? But if you compare with Hongjia in Anwu City, it''s more than ten blocks away.


    "It''s the same as the last generation that can have three martial arts practitioners in the middle period of Xuanqi training environment as guards! Deeply loved and valued by the Hong family! " Su Chen thought in his heart.


    In the past, hongzihai was very active and dazzling. Otherwise, how could there be hongzihai in his memory?


    Hong Zihai has no talent for martial arts, but he has a very smart mind. Many decisions of the Hong family were made by him. It is said that when he was only 17 years old, he was named the next head of the Hong family.


    Obviously, neither Liu Tianxiong nor Liu Bulin knew that Wang yunyin was a woman of the great master of the Hong family. Otherwise, he would not dare to borrow one hundred courage from Liu Tianxiong or one thousand courage from Liu Bulin


    "I don''t know how the Liu family and the dog offended you, young man? Today is the day of dog''s wedding. I hope it''s convenient! " Next second, Liu Tianxiong opens his mouth.


    Liu Tianxiong''s posture is very low and low. He is not a bold man, but he is very smart. Although he doesn''t know Hong Zihai, he can''t feel the horror of the three people behind him.


    However, he felt that since the other party was so arrogant and arrogant to get married, unless the brain water, otherwise, there must be a dependence.


    To be on the safe side, he is naturally careful. This is Liu Tianxiong''s principle of dealing with people and the secret of managing Liu family for many years."Ha ha Can I help you? I''m sorry, I just came to find it inconvenient today! What''s more, what are you, and what''s your qualification to make Ben less convenient for you? You!!! With it? " Hong Zihai sneered and despised Liu Tianxiong very much. Then, he looked at Wang yunyin on the wedding platform: "Wang yunyin, you secretly ran away with me on your back. How do you think you can hide? Don''t say you just escaped to Chengfeng City, even if you escaped from China, as long as I Hong Zihai want to find you, you can''t escape! Remember, you are my hongzihai woman. "


    "Hongzihai, I I I, you let me go! I don''t deserve you! " Wang Yun Yin bit his lips and trembled. There was already a cry in his voice.


    "It''s up to me whether I deserve it or not!" Hong Zihai snorted: "in addition, I know that I don''t deserve my son, and I don''t cherish his love for you?"


    Wang yunyin is indeed not worthy of him. After all, she is not so beautiful. In his capacity as Hong Zihai, he wants a hundred or a thousand women who are much more beautiful than Wang yunyin, and they can be captured easily.


    However, he is interested in identity of the Wang yunyin.


    Wang yunyin is the illegitimate daughter of the Wang family leader of the thirty-two families in the martial arts world. Moreover, the Wang family leader has not had a second child for so many years and has been searching for Wang yunyin.


    He knew Wang yunyin''s identity by accident and kept it hidden in his heart. No one else knew except himself.


    All he had to do was pretend that he didn''t know Wang yunyin''s identity, and then he married her and even gave birth to a child.


    Three or five years later, I will try to find a way to disclose the identity of Wang yunyin as the illegitimate daughter of the Wang family owner, ha ha At that time, the Wang family, one of the thirty-six families in the world of martial arts, was his backstage and support.


    Even, it is not impossible for him to control the royal family in the martial arts world by his own means.


    Hongzihai''s plan is very big, and ambition breeds. The key link lies in Wang yunyin. How can he let Wang yunyin marry someone?!


    When he was in Anwu City, he inadvertently learned Wang yunyin''s identity, so he tried his best to pursue Wang yunyin. He did catch up with her. He determined the identity of his boyfriend and girlfriend, and even proposed to her, and she agreed.


    But unexpectedly, he fell short of it. Shortly after the proposal, he was out with several beautiful women behind Wang yunyin''s back and was accidentally hit by her


    Of course, Hong Zihai doesn''t think it''s a big deal. After all, he is the eldest young master of the Hong family, and countless women want to marry and even be a junior, junior and junior.


    But Wang yunyin didn''t know that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Wang family leader in the martial arts world, so she would not break up with him easily, or even make a mistake, open one eye and close one eye. Therefore, he didn''t care and worry too much.


    But who ever thought, before long, Wang yunyin disappeared!!! And left a break-up letter!


    This was unexpected for hongzihai. Wang yunyin was stronger than he thought.


    For several months, he has been looking for Wang yunyin, mobilizing the strength of the whole Hong family, looking for her in the vast sea of people in the whole Chinese territory.


    Hard work!


    Okay, I found it!


    This time, I made up my mind that even if I was imprisoned, I would not let Wang yunyin leave.


    "We have broken up, please don''t disturb me again!" Seeing Hong Zihai''s aggressiveness, Wang yunyin took a deep breath and said.


    Although she was extremely afraid of Hong Zihai, she had to make it clear. Otherwise, it would be unfair to Liu Bulin and Liu family.


    In recent months, Liu is really good to her, from the bottom of her heart, and she is all over Liu.


    She wants to marry Liu and have children for him. She wants to live a happy and stable life.


    "Break up? If I don''t break up, you can''t break up alone. " Hong Zihai shrugs.


    "You..." What else did Wang want to say, but Liu Bu Lin stopped him.


    Liu took a deep breath, stepped forward and stood on the wedding platform. He stared at Hong Zihai and said: "this friend, Yun Yin has broken up with you. You have nothing to do with her. I hope you can respect yourself and stop pestering. Besides, this is Liu''s house!"


    Liu Bulin has to stand up. If he doesn''t stand up to defend his woman, his face will be gone, even the face of the Liu family.

 Chapter 126

    "Ha ha Liu family? Perhaps, after today, there will be no so-called Liu family, mole ant family, but also long-term? Funny! " Hong Zihai shook his head ironically, and then, suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared completely, leaving senleng. He raised his hand directly, pointed to Liu Bulin, and said to one of the three middle-aged people behind him, "Uncle Teng, kill him, kill him for me!"


    Kill? As soon as Hong Zihai''s murderous words came out, the scene became quieter and everyone was shocked, especially when they didn''t know the identity of Hong Zihai.


    I just think there''s a hallucination!


    This is Liu''s house! Where do you come from? Is it crazy? Want to kill Liu''s young master in Liu''s family? Paranoia!


    In the eyes of many people in Chengfeng City, the Liu family is invincible. When they even talk with Liu Tianxiong and Liu Bulin, they have to bend slightly and respectfully. How can they imagine the scene of killing Liu Bulin? Even if I want to, I dare not think about it, right?


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man, known as Uncle Teng, nodded casually. Then, he raised his eyes and fell on Liu Bulin. His eyes were cold and impersonal, just like looking at wax figures and dead people.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Then, uncle Teng moved, step by step toward the wedding platform.


    At the same time, Liu Tianxiong''s face changed quickly. He pointed to Uncle Teng and shouted angrily, "bodyguard, kill him for me!!!"


    Liu Tianxiong is really angry.


    Up to now, he has no idea of Hong Zihai''s identity. Although he thinks that the other side may come from a big way, he can''t manage so much now. His anger really rolls in his heart and mind, making him almost lose his mind.


    He has never met such a wild man in these years.


    You know, today is his son''s wedding day, and almost all the people in Chengfeng are there!


    In this case, it is unforgivable for someone to marry or kill.


    Liu Tianxiong is angry, or is it very frightening?


    His angry roar made most of the guests at the three hundred tables shrink their heads and turn pale.


    "Kill uncle Teng?" Hong Zihai is a playful smile, with an excited look in his eyes.


    As for uncle Teng himself, there was no change in his face. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He continued to pulse his steps slowly and quietly towards the wedding platform.


    Soon.


    "Dada..."


    With a crisp sound of footsteps, three or four bodyguards in black appeared quickly.


    These bodyguards hold rubber rollers in their hands, which are very scary. Look carefully. The rubber sticks are all specially made. They are two feet long and black. There are many sharp metal spikes on the surface of the rubber sticks, which are slightly shining with cold light. It''s frightening.


    These bodyguards are silent, cool and attentive. They hold their heads up and hold rubber sticks tightly. They are all over 1.8 meters tall. Their muscles are rolling and full of momentum. Once they appear, they will directly become a wall like a wall under the wedding platform. In a flash, swish All the rubber sticks were raised to lock uncle Teng.


    "What a terror!"


    With the appearance of the bodyguard, thousands of guests at the three hundred tables on the scene almost all trembled and were extremely thrilled. Their hearts were more awed and scared of the Liu family.


    They are all well-known people and have bodyguards at home, but what if their bodyguards are compared with those of the Liu family in front of them?


    In fact, Liu family''s bodyguards are really powerful. On the other hand, half of them are temporarily invited by Liu Tianxiong at a great cost. After all, today is the day of his son''s wedding, so we must be prepared for emergencies.


    Unexpectedly, he was really ready. At the moment, Liu Tianxiong felt a little relieved when he saw the horrible momentum of the bodyguard. He didn''t panic and had some confidence.


    However, in order to ensure his son''s safety, Liu Tianxiong took another look at Zhu He.


    Zhu He nodded and quietly went to the wedding platform. Standing beside Liu Bulin, Zhu he had a dignified face. He could vaguely feel that uncle Teng''s strength was very strong, but now what he said is useless. He could only stay beside Liu Bulin without saying a word and was extremely vigilant to protect Liu Bulin''s safety.


    Immediately.


    Uncle Teng has arrived at those three or four bodyguards!!!


    "Ha ha..." Uncle Teng suddenly smiled, which was unexpected to all of us. And after the smile, he said four words: "local chicken and tile dog!"


    The voice just fell, but saw that uncle Teng actually took the initiative, without fear, directly bullied the body forward, surging away.


    The bodyguard''s face changed wildly almost at the same time. No one expected that the other side would dare to take the lead, and it was so clean and efficient.


    Subconsciously, they waved the rubber stick in their hands and waved it fiercely. However, it was shocking that they could not find uncle Teng at all.Lost the goal.


    What''s the matter? The bodyguard only felt a sudden surprise, inexplicably had a bad premonition, and his eyes widened. He was looking for uncle Teng quickly between the lightning and flint.


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    Before they found uncle Teng''s figure, suddenly, they heard the harsh sound of friction in the air. Just like the whistle, uncle Teng appeared again and clearly in front of everyone.


    But, originally looked mediocre uncle Teng, at this moment is like a change of the a person, simply brilliant, momentum.


    He didn''t know when a foot long machete came out of his sleeve. The machete was in his hand and his mouth was full of bloodthirsty and cruel smile.


    "Dawdle, dawdle..."


    Uncle Teng swam with his feet and his body moved like a tiger into a sheep.


    The machete slides, and the shadow of the machete flutters. It''s almost impossible to open your eyes. You can only hear the popping sound. Soon In the air, the smell of blood surged rapidly, with the shrill screams and the scene of the black bodyguards falling to the ground.


    I can''t believe it!


    It was like seeing three or five suns in the sky.


    "No..." Their hearts can''t help roaring and hissing At the same time, the whole body is cold and endless.


    Is uncle Teng still human? How easy is it to deal with three or four by one? Rolling directly!


    The key is that he is so changeable. When he wields the sharp and extreme machete, his face is obviously full of enjoyment and obsession!


    But the black bodyguard, who looked very powerful to them, didn''t have the slightest resistance. It was like a chicken meeting a tiger.


    Beyond the limit of thinking!!! Completely beyond the thinking limit!


    People only feel the cold stab in their heart, as if they have seen the God of death and feel the same cold


    About half a minute later, uncle Teng stopped abruptly.


    And now, in front of him, the bodyguards in black have all fallen to the ground.


    Blood flowed, dyed those bright red, cake, chocolate and so on


    It''s so dark.


    The smell of blood is very heavy and disgusting.


    However, looking at Uncle Teng, his whole body is covered with blood, including his face, but also accompanied by a smile, intoxicated smile.


    It''s chilling that uncle Teng clearly licked the corners of his mouth, licked the blood on the corners of his mouth. That way, it''s more evil than the devil.


    More and more dead!!! What a dead silence! Not even breathing!


    The extreme horror and horror make many people forget the scream, only the violent beating and suffocation of the heart, and the cold sweat that can''t control the crazy flow.


    Is this middle-aged person really... Really... Really human? It''s just a madman climbing out of the abyss of hell!


    Immediately.


    "Dada..."


    Uncle Teng smiled a little, raised his feet and went to the wedding stage.


    At this moment, Liu Bulin and Wang yunyin have been almost paralyzed by fear. They are holding each other, just as they were smashed by thunder and lightning, with no trace of blood on their faces.


    Especially Liu Bulin, whose Green tendons are all bursting up, is going to spasm with tension, fear and fear.


    "Old man, I don''t want to kill your Liu family, but I want to kill your Liu family. I''ve always been a nail in a nail. You need to open your eyes and see clearly. Kill your son first!!!" At this time, hongzihai opened his mouth with a big laugh, which was still extremely cruel and arrogant. When he spoke, he gave uncle Teng a look.


    Liu Tianxiong didn''t say a word. He was still in a state of chaos and indescribable fear. The ultimate horror was like a prison cell holding his mind. He had no temperature all over his body, but was as cold as a corpse.


    "Elder, please give me a face!" In the eye, uncle Teng is about to walk to Liu Bulin. Zhu he takes a deep breath and stands out.


    At this moment, Liu Tianxiong finally had a slight thought return. For a while, he looked at Zhu He crazily, and in his bloodshot eyes, he burst out to beg for life.


    He asked Zhu He to save Liu Bulin.


    "Give you a face?" At the same time, uncle Teng blinked his eyes, browed and thought deeply. He stared at Zhu He. His eyes were ferocious and cold: "old man, you are really a waste to the extreme. This age is just the early stage of Xuanqi practice. So, your face seems to be worthless. By the way, let me send you to huangquan! Waste is not qualified to live! "


    Voice down.


    "Shua!"


    Uncle Teng''s machete moves like light and shadow.


    The red crane''s face changes wildly, and subconsciously wants to resist and fight.


    But, too late, too soon!!!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhu he only felt his wrist tingling, and the whole person went back crazy.


    His tendons have been broken, blood pouring, rapid flow.Zhu he groaned and groaned painfully. He was scared. Regardless of the pain, he tried his best to continue to retreat and wanted to get rid of Uncle Teng.


    However, uncle Teng has to ignore others and bully himself. His speed is much faster than Zhu He''s retreating.


    In the blink of an eye, he was standing in front of Zhu He. It was cold and cold. It was like the shadow of death. With the wind of death, the machete swept towards Zhu He''s neck.


    The red crane''s eyes contract severely, almost suffocating.


    At this moment, he felt the coming of death, very clear, very cold, very real taste of death.


    "My life is at an end!" Only this desperate thought remained in Zhu He''s mind.


    However, uncle Teng''s face is full of excitement. He likes killing people and enjoys killing people, especially those who practice martial arts. The taste is fascinating.


    Excited, the machete in his hand moved faster, just like the wind.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Everything seems to be still and fixed.


    What Zhu he didn''t think of, what Teng Shu didn''t think of, what Hong Zihai didn''t think of, what everyone on the scene didn''t think of


    It''s like the arrival of ghosts and gods. There is a person beside Zhu He, a young man!!!


    So sudden, so eerie.


    It''s su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chenmian has no expression. He looks at Uncle Teng: "I don''t know, is my face valuable?"


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud, very quiet, but it is a suffocating depression in the quiet.


    At the same time, it is clear that Su Chen is holding uncle Teng''s wrist with a machete in one hand.


    Including uncle Teng himself, there was no one to see how he grasped uncle Teng''s wrist?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 127

    "Who are you?" Uncle Teng''s eyes finally had a look beyond indifference, cruelty, ferocity and murderous. He stared at Su Chen and was afraid.


    He can''t feel the breath of any martial arts cultivator on Su Chen, because Su Chen used the secret method to hide, but he still felt that Su Chen was very dangerous, which was an instinctive fear.


    Especially the other side, like the ghost, stood in front of him when he was unconscious, and unconsciously grasped his wrist.


    Think about it. It''s really creepy.


    Of course, there''s something that makes uncle Teng feel relieved and at ease. That''s su Chen''s age.


    Su Chen seems to be in his twenties. In Uncle Teng''s eyes, he can''t be as powerful as he is. Unless he is a monster on the Dragon list of martial arts, he is clearly a strange face, not a monster on the Dragon list, not even a man in martial arts.


    "Who am I? It doesn''t matter. What''s important is, would you give me a face?" Su Chen''s eyes are as vast as the sea, and they seem to drown everything. His voice is really serious, as if he is discussing with Uncle Teng.


    In fact, it''s a negotiation.


    After all, no matter uncle Teng or Hong Zihai, although he is arrogant, cruel and murderous, he has not directly provoked Su Chen. At this moment, he is somewhat nosy.


    But then again, Liu Tianxiong and Liu''s family are now following themselves. They are their own people. It''s impossible for him to watch Liu buyin die, let alone watch Liu''s family die.


    Therefore, if Teng Shuhe and Hong Zihai are willing to give face and leave now, this is the best result. It is not necessary to save Liu''s family by Teng Shuhe and Hong Zihai. This is also the reason why Su Chen shows the speed of terror and strange body method and appears abruptly. He is warning Teng Shuhe and Hong Zihai. If Teng Shuhe and Hong Zihai know how to advance or retreat, they should make the right choice.


    "Uncle Teng, kill him. Where is the evil pen coming out? Dare to meddle too!!! Grass! " However, contrary to his wishes, he didn''t wait for uncle Teng to open his mouth. In the distance, Hong Zihai directly drank it, and his killing heart was extremely heavy.


    Hong Zihai didn''t pay attention to Su Chen at all, even though the scene that Su Chen suddenly stood out was a little weird, what then? There are many magical and weird people. In these years, he has met many, but in the face of absolute strength, everything is false.


    And uncle Teng has absolute strength.


    All of them are in the middle stage of Xuanqi training environment. They are not far away from the latter stage of Xuanqi training environment. They have very rich combat experience. It''s good to put them in the martial arts world, let alone the secular world?


    Hongzihai even dare to say that uncle Teng and his friends are in the secular world, that is invincible!


    Of course, what makes hongzihai so confident is that this is Chengfeng city.


    Chengfeng city is only the third class city in China. It really makes him want to be nervous and think about the disadvantages. He can''t do it!


    Hong Zihai''s murderous eyes can''t help passing Lin Lanxin. They are greedy and lustful.


    Hong Zihai is not a good color, but also can not resist Lin Lanxin this level of beauty.


    To tell you the truth, just now, when he entered Liu''s manor, he found Lin Lanxin at first sight. It was Lin Lanxin who stood out from the crowd, too dazzling.


    Such a gorgeous beauty, Hong Zihai has already moved his mind in the bottom of his heart, but before that, he didn''t show it.


    After all, he also wants to pretend to save Wang yunyin. What he thinks is that he is going to find a way to get the strange beauty.


    As for Su Chen, since he has emerged as Lin Lanxin''s boyfriend, he has actually been on the death list of his heart.


    Where to think, at this moment, Su Chen actually took the initiative to stand out.


    That''s exactly what he wants.


    How is it possible that he will release Su Chen? That must be killed by Uncle Teng!!!


    Greedy and eager, after looking at Lin Lanxin, Hong Zihai''s heart became hotter. He could not help roaring again: "Uncle Teng, kill this boy quickly, I want him to die! He''s going to die! I want him to die! "


    The voice of hongzihai is full of ferocity and cruelty.


    He can''t wait.


    In his opinion, as long as Su Chen is dead, Lin Lanxin belongs to him.


    Although Hong Zihai''s eyes are obscure, what is Su Chen''s perception? Naturally.


    "Originally, I just wanted to save Liu''s family. I didn''t want to do anything to you. I didn''t expect..." Su Chen sneers at the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect This Hong Zihai actually has a killing intention for himself and an idea for Lanxin.


    Sometimes I can''t help it!


    "You can''t stay!" Then, Su Chen''s eyes flashed a cold frost and made a decision directly.


    At the same time, uncle Teng got Hong Zihai''s order, although he had some inexplicable bad feelings.


    But he moved.


    However, uncle Teng was careful enough to pay attention to Su Chen. He didn''t leave his hand at all. During the crazy turning of Xuanqi, the hand holding the machete that Su Chen held by his wrist didn''t move, but the other hand suddenly turned around.Between those 1/10 breaths, like magic, he pulled out an inch long metal nail from his own arms.


    The nail was extremely sharp, cold and bright, and there was a slight blood stain on it. Obviously, many people died on this nail.


    Uncle Teng is so skilled that he can''t believe it. Between the lightning and flint, the nail has been sandwiched between his index finger and middle finger knuckle.


    Then, under the consistent action, he clenched his fist and went towards Su Chen with one fist, locking his throat.


    "Hiss..."


    Uncle Teng''s fist is not casual. It''s obviously a good martial art. Moreover, he has practiced as he likes.


    When a blow is made, the strong wind will follow. It''s like a tiger on the face and a dragon on the head. The strong wind and lightning usually carry the deadly spike to attack and kill.


    But it''s still not all. Uncle Teng''s fighting experience is too rich. He not only killed Su Chen with such a ferocious fist, but also moved his right foot in the same second.


    Uncle Teng''s right foot doesn''t have too many complicated movements, that is to say, he tries his best to shoot it hard and heads for Su Chen''s belly.


    As long as in the top, Teng Shu is sure that he can directly break people''s crotch, ribs, and even viscera.


    It looks like an ordinary one, but in fact, it carries the power of two or three thousand jin. It''s also one of his big killing moves!


    That''s the moment.


    There was a dull smile on Su Chen''s face.


    His current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the strongman of Xuanqi''s master level, is the existence of the peak of Xuanqi''s inner strongness, can''t cause him any harm.


    By comparison, what kind of thing is this middle-aged man? It''s just the middle stage of Xuanqi''s training. It''s not even the strong environment in Xuanqi!


    In other people''s eyes, uncle Teng''s knee top and long fist with nails at the moment are frightening, extremely fast and extremely lethal, especially when he is so close to himself.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes?


    One of Uncle Teng, like a turtle, is slow and pitiful!!! Not only that, no matter it''s the top of the knee or the long punch with nails, it''s full of flaws!


    In the next moment, Su Chen suddenly raises a hand, which is as fast as a summer thunder. It suddenly rises and then smashes. The whole process, like a flash of light, is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    But listen to the sound of "Ka", as if the stick had been snapped off, it was so clear that people were shocked.


    At the same time, it can be seen clearly that Teng shuna''s nailed long fist, which had been killed in front of Su Chen''s neck, suddenly stopped. Under the gaze of many eyes, the long fist suddenly became blood blurred and paralyzed.


    It was smashed and crushed by Su Chen''s fist from the top to the bottom in the way of Mount Tai. In a flash, uncle Teng''s fist directly broke!


    Su Chen''s fist, with the help of the secret method of gathering strength, is full of ten thousand jin! Think about how horrible it is!


    Ding


    Then the spike landed on the ground.


    Before uncle Teng screamed, Su Chen turned slightly and quickly. Suddenly, uncle Teng''s killing move, which raised the top of his knee, lost his goal and was empty.


    Uncle Teng lost his balance.


    But Su Chen raises his feet at will.


    "Touch!!!"


    I chopped it down.


    In a flash, uncle Teng''s leg with the knee raised was firmly trampled on.


    It can be seen that Su Chen''s foot is on Uncle Teng''s foot, while the wedding platform board under uncle Teng''s foot is directly sunken and fragmented.


    The blood of burning eyes spreads around uncle Teng''s shoes, which looks terrible.

 Chapter 128

    Until this moment.


    "Ah ah..." Teng Shucai''s scream of strength, the whole person fell to the ground directly, curled up, painful spasm.


    Su Chen''s fight with Uncle Teng seems to be complicated, but in fact, it takes less than three breaths before and after.


    Blink and die.


    Until this moment, a lot of people just stare at Su Chen and uncle Teng who fell to the ground, just like seeing a ghost. They just feel that their heart will stop beating.


    How can it be?!!!


    The guests were choked by the earthquake again.


    Before that, uncle Teng solved 30 or 40 elite bodyguards of Liu''s family in less than a minute, showing their non-human combat power, which has shocked them thoroughly and surpassed their thinking completely.


    They directly put uncle Teng on the image of a horrible God of death and a demon in the abyss, just like a towering demon mountain, standing in a roar without seeing the top of the mountain.


    But in a twinkling, this horrible killer and abyss devil, like a cat and a dog, was crushed by a young man who appeared inexplicably.


    It seems that the young man just pinched uncle Teng like an ant! Simple can not be described in words!


    It can be imagined that their horror, dismay, and chill, and how much pressure their hearts have to bear at one time, are almost comparable to the feeling of the whole person jumping directly from a building hundreds of meters away!


    It''s going to stop and beat.


    At the same time, Hong Zihai stumbled and almost fell to the ground


    He subconsciously opened his mouth and stared at Su Chen, his eyes almost flying out.


    How could this happen? Hong Zihai can''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it!!!


    That''s uncle Teng!


    He has been with him for ten years. He has killed no less than 100 people for him. He has never failed. No matter those top killers or international mercenaries, if they meet uncle Teng, they will be solved face to face.


    But at present, Teng Teng Uncle Teng was solved by a face-to-face solution?


    Hong Zihai''s face is completely pale and shakes his head severely! Shake your head with all your strength!


    "Your grandfather Hong Tiane dotes on you, doesn''t he? If you die, Hong Tian''e must be fighting to avenge the whole Hong family. It''s another boring trouble. Oh, by the way, the Kang family, the martial arts cultivation community behind the Hong family, may also want to avenge me. It''s also a trouble! " At this moment, Su Chen stands on the wedding platform and stares at Hong Zihai indifferently.


    "You You know, I...... " Su Chen mentions Hong Tian''e and the Kang family in the martial arts world. Hong Zihai''s fear slightly subsides. He shouts in a trembling voice.


    However, before he finished, Su Chen interrupted: "but, please, please! I am not afraid of trouble! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s figure rocked abruptly, and there were many shadows, but he went to hongzihai.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen has arrived in front of Hong Zihai.


    "Uncle Fang, Uncle Li..." Hongzi''s face became more pale with a cry of his subconscious. It was like being coated with a layer of lime powder. He tried his best to use his hind legs, but his legs were powerless. He retreated and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the two middle-aged people called Fang Shu and Li Shu by Hong Zihai are subconsciously blocking Hong Zihai and trying to stop Su Chen.


    However.


    Where can we stop it?


    Although both Fang Shu and Li Shu are martial arts practitioners, they are far from Su Chen.


    When Su Chen is not interested in playing and wants to solve the problem quickly, they are not as good as cannon fodder. Su Chen can deal with him faster than Teng Shu who was seriously injured before.


    Only to see that Su Chen opened and closed in a big way, his body shape was moving, his one hand was raised, his knife hand was wanton, and under the great force of ten thousand jin, he almost took less than one breath, and he chopped his knife hand at the neck of Uncle Fang and uncle Li twice in a row.


    They had no chance to escape, let alone fight each other.


    "Touch..."


    Uncle Fang and Uncle Li fell to the ground, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead.


    Come on!


    It''s so fast!


    Uncle Fang and Uncle Li''s speed of being solved is too fast for Hong Zihai to accept. He thought


    For a while, Hong Zihai''s frightened heart was about to burst. The whole man was paralyzed on the ground and roared. With endless horror, he shouted with all his strength: "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    The scene, more silent, silent as if even the sound of air flow is gone.


    "In the beginning, it would be nice for you to be your master of the Hong family. Our well water doesn''t touch the river. Even before, if you don''t move your mind or my woman''s mind, I''ll teach you a lesson at most. It won''t do anything to you. It''s a pity..." Su Chen stares at Hong Zihai and says, "it''s a pity that you really want to see the king of hell. You want to die!"


    Speaking of this, Su Chen''s voice is a little chilly and full of killing intention."I I I was wrong... " Hong Zihai was so scared that he could hardly speak.


    "No, you don''t think you''re wrong. You''re scared and afraid to think you''re wrong just because you''re facing life and death at the moment!" Su Chen shook his head indifferently and was ready to start.


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly raised his head, squinted slightly, and looked at the door of Liu''s villa.


    At this moment, outside the villa, there was an old man and two middle-aged people.


    As Su Chen raised his head, the old man who was walking slowly said, "Su Chen, let''s stop! You can''t kill hongzihai! "


    "Principal?!" Su Chen''s eyes contracted fiercely, and his heart was stormy.


    It was Li Zhengshou, the president of Chengfeng University, who was suddenly the old man, while the two middle-aged people rooted behind Li Zhengshou were the two vice presidents of Chengfeng University.


    "Today''s event is Hong Zihai''s fault, but he has learned some lessons that he should have. It''s almost OK. If he really dies, you can''t afford the consequences." Li Zhengshou continued.


    Su Chen was shocked at first, then calmed down, took a deep breath, and his face was slightly gloomy: "headmaster, you happened to appear. It seems that my whereabouts have been under your control all the time?"


    Su Chen has a murderous heart in his heart. He looks at Li Zhengshou deeply. If the other party doesn''t know his whereabouts, how can he appear as he is?


    It''s a coincidence.


    "You have risen abruptly in recent days. You have become a martial arts cultivator, and you are not an ordinary martial arts cultivator. It''s hard not to get attention. Chengfeng university is a university closely connected with martial arts cultivation!"


    Li Zhengshou said lightly: "I pay more attention to you. It''s reasonable. Of course, it''s not surveillance. I can only say that the whole city is under the gaze of me or Chengfeng University!"


    What? Su Chen''s heart and spirit vibrated violently, just like an earthquake, inexplicably cold.


    As expected, Chengfeng university is not simple, even simpler than you think! Can we actually monitor the whole city?


    "Su Chen, I''m very optimistic about you. In the future, you will become a strong man in the martial arts circle. However, if you don''t converge at this stage, you may have died the day you didn''t go to the martial arts circle at all. Recently, you have attracted too many people. Some people are not you can offend, just like Hong Zihai!" Li Zhengshou sped up a little: "I hope for you, so I came up in time to stop you from causing a major disaster!"


    "Stop me from causing disaster?" Su Chen suddenly smiled, disdained smile, some people are not their own can offend it? Ha ha


    "What are you laughing at?!" Li Zhengshou frowned slightly.


    "I laugh, you said so much, still can''t save Hong Zihai!!!" Su Chen''s smile converged little by little, and his eyes were calm and cold again.


    "You What do you say? " Li Zhengshou''s breath slightly changed, his eyes were surprised and angry. He stared at Su Chen closely: "Su Chen, don''t make mistakes. If you have a little strength, you will be crazy and arrogant, and you will be miserable."


    "Is it? I really want to see what it''s like to end up miserable? Words, I put here, today, no one can save hongzihai! " Su Chen and Li Zhengshou look into each other''s eyes: "there''s no immortal who Su Chen wants to kill!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 129

    Su Chen said, suddenly stooped down and grabbed Hong Zihai directly from the ground.


    It''s the neck.


    "Help me! Help me!! Help me Hong Zihai''s fierce and crazy struggle roars. Unfortunately, it is useless.


    Su Chen grabs his neck. Although it''s not tight and he''s not suffocating, he can''t break free. His life is completely controlled by Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, you may not know what the background of hongzihai is?" Li Zhengshou''s face is very ugly. He thinks that he can save Hong Zihai if he appears. Unexpectedly


    However, there is still a chance. At the moment, Su Chen just catches Hong Zihai. Hong Zihai is not dead. As long as Su Chen can be persuaded next, Hong Zihai can be saved.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Zhengshou said in a deep voice:


    "Hong Zihai is the eldest grandson of the head of the Hong family in Anwu City, and the next head of the Hong family."


    "The total assets of the Hong family have reached hundreds of billions, which is one of the richest families in the Chinese secular world."


    "The Hong family has three mercenary regiments and one killer organization. Among them, two of the top ten mercenary regiments in the mercenary world are Hong family''s, and three of the top ten killers in the killer world are Hong family''s."


    "In addition, there are more than 50 martial arts practitioners working for the Hong family. You can''t imagine the tyranny of the Hong family."


    "If the Hong family can''t make you afraid, then the Kang family behind the Hong family is not what you can provoke..."


    "Not to mention that the Kang family is one of the thirty-six clans in the world. Its power is appalling. It is the ultimate evil of the younger generation of the Kang family that can easily kill you."


    "There is a list of potential dragons in the world of martial arts. According to age, combat skills, strength, realm and so on, it ranks the young generation of martial arts practitioners. The evil spirit of the Kang family ranks seventh in the list of potential dragons."


    "Su Chen, even if you have some strength and talent, you can''t imagine the gap between the secular world and the martial arts world if you are only ants to the evil spirit of Shangkang family!"


    "Now that you have let Hong Zihai go, there is still room for maneuver. Li Zhengshou and Chengfeng university can keep you. If you still want to seek destruction, then no one can save you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Zhengshou''s voice is harsh.


    His voice fell not only in Su Chen''s ears, but also in the ears of everyone present. At one time, hundreds of guests were frightened.


    300 billion?


    Killer organizations?


    Mercenary regiment?


    Martial arts world?


    Wait


    These words, although most people are not familiar with them, can also estimate how terrible this great master Hong Zihai is!!!?


    Liu Tianxiong, in particular, knows the martial arts world and so on. Just because he knows it, he is so scared that his whole body bristles.


    What kind of enemy did the son and Liu family provoke?


    Unfortunately, Liu Tianxiong''s face is gray.


    Liu''s family is opposite to Hong''s family. It seems that they are not even ants!


    Before, Hong Zihai was so arrogant that he thought that he could blow all of them, deliberately intimidating people. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t blow them, instead, he said less!


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Whether Su Shao kills Hong or not, the Liu family is all over!"


    Liu Tianxiong was so desperate that he was shaking. If he didn''t bear it, he would have passed out.


    Hong Zihai will not die. In a word, Liu family will die because of Hong Zihai''s character and Hong family''s influence.


    Hong Zihai died. Even if he died in Su Chen''s hands, it was also related to the Liu family. The angry Hong family would easily kill the Liu family.


    Can''t escape!


    Vertically and horizontally, Liu''s roots are all dead end, without any vitality.


    "Yun Yin, you!!!" At the same time, standing on the wedding platform, Liu Bu Lin suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Yun Yin: "you..."


    Liu Bu Lin''s eyes are pain, anger and despair He''s like a beast that''s cornered.


    Hearing Li Zhengshou''s description of the Hong family and Hong Zihai, he felt the same way as his father Liu Tianxiong - the Liu family is over, it''s over.


    And all this, can''t say to blame Wang yunyin, can also have relation with Wang yunyin! After all, Wang yunyin conceals her origin!


    "Yes Yes Sorry, bu Lin, I I don''t think he will find me. I think we can be happy forever! " Wang yunyin''s tears flowed, and he cried with guilt.


    She did not know that she had harmed Liu Bulin and Liu''s family.


    "No It''s not your fault... " Liu Bu Lin suddenly shook his head again, and smiled desperately: "you are just pursuing your own happiness, and I am just pursuing my own happiness, you are not wrong, I am not wrong, the wrong is that the Liu family is too weak!!!"


    "Bu Lin......" Wang yunyin cried even more. Her heart was very painful. Even if Liu didn''t blame herself, she couldn''t forgive herself.


    At the same second, Li Zhengshou''s eyes brightened: "Su Chen, I have said so much, how to choose, are you still hesitating? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve already informed the Hong family about Hong Zihai, and the Hong family has also sent people over! "At this moment.


    At last, Hong Zihai stopped struggling and screaming, instead, he was ferocious and sneering.


    Although he was caught by Su Chen''s neck, he could not break away, but he could breathe, and he had correct thinking. He stared at Su Chen at a close distance, and his heart was full of pride.


    He is sure that Su Chen will let himself go!


    In the secular world, few people can provoke the Hong family.


    The Hong family is invincible.


    No one really dares to kill the young master of the Hong family.


    Now, all he thinks is how to revenge Su Chen? punishment by hacking process? Break the tendon and throw it into the snake cave?


    The more Hong Zihai thinks about it, the more excited he is.


    After that, he can''t help sweeping Lin Lanxin a long way. His heart is still hot, beautiful, really beautiful!!!


    "Damned little bastard, when I''m safe, I will surely tear you to pieces, and your woman will become my son''s woman!" Hong Zihai thought in his heart.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Li Zhengshou thought that Su Chen was already hesitating. With some background, he thought that he needed to add another fire. However, his voice became louder: "Su Chen, some of the Hong family''s mercenaries and killers are stationed on Tianqiong Island, not far from Chengfeng city. They should have been ordered by the Hong family. Those mercenaries and killers will come at a very fast speed, At most, it will take ten or twenty minutes, almost all of which are coming. If you hesitate, you will not have the chance to choose. Do you really want to die here at a young age? "


    With Li Zhengshou''s threat and roar again and again, the scene became more and more quiet, which was a dead silence.


    The present guests all felt the same fear, one by one, they were all frightened by the terror of the Hong family in Li Zhengshou''s mouth and dare not to go out.


    However, Su Chen is still quiet.


    This makes Li Zhengshou a little fidgety: "Su Chen, I said, you hesitate again, even the chance to choose is gone!"!!! What are you still hesitating about? "


    "Headmaster, who told you that I was hesitating?" Su Chen finally opened his mouth and smiled: "it''s always you talking nonsense. I haven''t hesitated at all!"


    Voice down.


    "Ka!"


    The crisp sound of bone crack is suddenly rippling.


    The source of the sound comes from the neck of hongzihai.


    With a little strength, Su Chen pinches Hong Zihai''s neck.


    But see, the whole person of Hong Zihai is soft all of a sudden, eyes still stare big, the moment before dying, he also can''t believe.


    He thought that Su Chen would let himself go of a thousand or ten thousand of them.


    However, it was just that he thought.

 Chapter 130

    Li Zhengshou and the two vice presidents beside him, suffocate directly!!! Standing there, it seems to be filled with mud and become a sculpture in an instant!


    Their eyes are going to burst.


    They can''t believe it. Su Chen is really Really I really did


    Especially Li Zhengshou, who said so much, has completely explained how terrible the Hong family is!


    But


    Not only Li Zhengshou and his two vice presidents, the whole Liujiazhuang garden, at this moment, is also completely immersed in a kind of Bingsen''s thinking chaos.


    After more than ten breaths, Li Zhengshou finally got back to thinking. For a while, he felt that his mind was full of anger and blood. He shouted with all his strength: "you You really want to die!!! Su Chen! Hongzihai is dead, no one can save you! You will regret Will regret... "


    Li Zhengshou was so angry that he almost fainted.


    He is a real miscalculation.


    Originally, I said so much for nothing.


    And the impact of the death of hongzihai is absolutely tsunami level.


    Needless to say, Li Zhengshou can be sure of the end of Su Chen. The best end of Su Chen is also ashes.


    At the same time, Hong Zihai died in Chengfeng, and his Li Zhengshou happened to be in Chengfeng, more or less affected. The Hong family must be hostile to him and the whole Chengfeng University.


    "Damn it!!!" Li Zhengshou almost snapped his teeth, and his eyes almost flamed, staring at Su Chen.


    That''s the second.


    "Buzzing..." Overhead, there was a sudden roar of aircraft engines.


    Subconsciously, many people looked up and saw that there were more than ten helicopters hovering over Liu''s house.


    "Su Chen, you Did you fucking see that?! That''s the Hong family''s mercenaries and killers. They''ve come. You You fucking thing, are you scared now? Regret it? I said, let you let hongzihai, you You You just want to destroy yourself! " Li Zhengshou''s voice was twisted and twisted, pointing to the sky and shouting.


    If Su Chen is not from Chengfeng University, Li Zhengshou will take care of them? Isn''t it because Su Chen is a student of Chengfeng University. Su Chen has caused a great disaster. Both Chengfeng University and Li Zhengshou will be involved?


    It''s true that his mother is sitting at home and looking for trouble. Li Zhengshou is depressed and angry and wants to kill people.


    However, he still can''t do it. Although he is the president of Chengfeng University and a martial arts cultivator, his realm is only the middle stage of Xuanqi and Lijing, not the opponent of Hong Zihai, let alone Su Chen?


    As for the two vice presidents he brought, they are also martial arts practitioners, but they are not as good as him. They are just in the early stage of Xuanqi practice.


    "It''s just the right time. I''m worried that no one will bring a word to Hong Tiane!" Su Chen smiles scornfully, killer? mercenary? So what? Is it great? It''s just a local chicken and a dog!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Zhengshou stopped talking. He was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    Soon.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The ten or so helicopters, one after the other, landed at Liu''s manor.


    All eyes.


    There were five or six people on and off each helicopter.


    More than ten helicopters add up to fifty or sixty people.


    These fifty or sixty people are divided into two categories.


    First, there are about 40 young people wearing grey blue trousers, short shirts, the same tattoos, guns in their hands, and two sharp, bloodstained, three edged knives on their waists.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there are many crisscross cuts, bullet marks and so on on on their faces, heads and arms.


    In addition, each of them stood there, giving people a very repressive atmosphere, just like the hungry wolf, and their eyes were full of the smell of killing, violence and madness.


    Obviously, they are mercenaries. They are mercenaries of the Hong family.


    Second, there are a total of 120 people. Each of them is wearing a long black suit and their faces are covered. Each of them has a silver awl, a long thorn, a gold hook, a snake knife, a blade and other very unusual weapons.


    They don''t have any breath, standing there, it''s easy to be ignored.


    Obviously, they are killers. They are killers trained by the Hong family.


    With the appearance of these people, hundreds of guests in the Liu family''s manor have lost their voices in fright. They are all in disorder. They can''t help but retreat towards the back. They go crazy.


    Immediately.


    "Lock!" Among the forty or fifty mercenaries, the 30-year-old or so who stood in the front and had a clear scar like a centipede between his eyebrows and eyes drank a low voice, which was full of killing intention.


    He is Hong Ting, the head of the Nu Hai mercenary regiment of the three mercenaries of Hong family. He received the order from the master of Hong family and brought all members of the whole Nu Hai mercenary regiment to the Liu family of Chengfeng city from Tianqiong island near Chengfeng city. He has tried his best to strive for the fastest speed.However, before, in the air, he had seen Hong Zihai die on Su Chen''s hand with his glasses.


    They are one step late!!!


    The task is to save hongzihai. Now, hongzihai is dead. Then, their task has failed. In this case, the only one that can make them pay tribute to their crimes may be to kill Su Chen and the killer of hongzihai.


    "Shua Shua..."


    With the order of Hong Ting, Qi Qi''s, the forty or fifty mercenaries all raised their guns and loaded them in a flash.


    The whole process, with less than one breath, is skillful.


    What''s more, these forty or fifty people are just like one person, all of them act exactly the same.


    Forty or fifty mercenaries hold up their guns and lock their eyes on Su Chen, who becomes the only target.


    "Su Chen, I said, if you don''t die, you will not die. You just want to kill Hong Zihai. Now, can you continue to be rampant? Can you continue to be arrogant? Ah?! "


    In the distance, Li Zhengshou roared, some happy, some depressed, more of an eruption of anger, how he could not understand why Su Chen had to die together, clearly can live, just choose to die.


    He still doesn''t understand. He feels like a dream.


    "I really can continue to be arrogant!" Next second, what nobody thought was that Su Chen actually smiled and said such a crazy sentence.


    Crazy, only have enough capital, that can go to the end, crazy to the end.


    The sound falls.


    Suddenly, like a ghost, Su Chen disappears.


    "Whoosh!"


    Under the body method of flash of light, Su Chen is like a dream, like a light, like a ghost, like a God, weird and fleeting, and rushes towards the forty or fifty mercenaries with guns in front of him.


    Of course, it''s terrifying to use the hot Sabre weapon, but it depends on who uses it? These mercenaries of the Hong family are really experienced in all kinds of battles. Their breath can be felt.


    Unfortunately, none of these mercenaries, except their leader, were martial arts practitioners.


    That''s enough!


    They are not martial arts practitioners. Their hearing, vision, eyesight and so on belong to the category of ordinary people. When they perform "sweeping shadows", they can hardly see their body shape with the naked eye.


    Therefore, the guns they raise want to lock themselves in and hit themselves again, which is a dream.


    The same moment.


    Su Chen''s move made everyone feel that their brains were going to be shattered!!! Indescribable shock!


    Locked by forty or fifty mercenaries, dare to take the lead?


    Still human?


    Not only the guests, but also Hong Ting was shocked. In the chaotic Amazon forest and the African continent, he led the angry sea mercenary group to carry out many life and death tasks and face too many terrible enemies.


    But if he was shocked and unexpected, only the young people in their twenties were there.


    Hong Ting didn''t expect that Su Chen would take the lead in launching an attack under forty or fifty gun holes.


    "Grass!!!" In the distance, Li Zhengshou''s hair is about to stand up. Seeing Su Chen, he begins to do so. His face is red like blood dripping. He managed to suppress the word "grass".


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 131

    "Puff, puff..."


    In an instant, the silence of the scene, but there is a continuous sound of subtle.


    The sound is continuous, as if playing a strange tune.


    With this sound, it can be seen from the eyes that the forty or fifty mercenaries behind Hong Ting are all sparking gorgeous and dazzling red


    It was a scene of blood.


    Their wrists, between the lightning and flint, were all deeply submerged by the duanxuan sword in Su Chen''s hand.


    Then.


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    There was another continuous crisp sound, the sound of many guns falling to the ground.


    In the whole process, there are at most three breaths.


    At the moment when Su Chen stopped, it was extremely frightening that from the beginning to the end, forty or fifty mercenaries, let alone shot Su Chen with a gun, not even one shot.


    Su Chen''s speed is too fast, so fast that they can shoot. On the other hand, there is no target at all. How to shoot?


    Immediately.


    Su Chen stops!


    The strange figure like a demon finally stopped. Standing there, he gently wiped the blood on duanxuan sword. His face was calm and his heart was calm.


    Until then, "ah ah ah..." The forty or fifty mercenaries suddenly felt severe pain. They came from their wrists. Their wrists were all cut off. Their blood was dripping. It was terrible.


    The shrill screams of the forty or fifty mercenaries made people feel numb, especially with the pools of blood.


    What''s more frightening is that it''s like playing art. If you look carefully, you will find that the wounds on the wrists of the forty or fifty mercenaries, whether in width, length or position, are almost exactly the same as those made by a mold.


    What does this mean? It shows that the means of Su Chen''s sword is beyond the limit of thinking!!!


    Of all the members of the angry sea mercenary regiment, only one is still intact, that is Hong ting.


    At the moment, Hong Ting, standing not far from Su Chen, has a sense of suffocation.


    He seems to have an asthma attack. His face is red and he covers his chest. He breathes with all his strength, but his extreme fear is like a thorn stuck in his throat to stop him breathing.


    His gasping voice is louder and louder, his eyes are redder and redder, the fluctuation of his chest is more and more exaggerated, and his poison is on the verge of death.


    Hong Ting is not a timid man. On the contrary, he has a lot of courage and a good mood.


    In recent years, in foreign countries, he has encountered so many life and death crises and seen too many lives and blood. He has never lost his temper.


    He even felt that he would never lose his temper and be calm forever.


    Until this moment!!!


    Just a few blinks! All his men have been cut off!


    The whole process of the other side''s hand, I didn''t see clearly even one eye!


    Met the ghost! Only this thought is left in Hong Ting''s mind, and only the appearance of ghosts and gods can break his mood and explode his mind


    "What?" In the distance, Li Zhengshou could not stand any longer. The whole man shivered and collapsed. He put his hands on his head and grasped his hair severely. His neck was an uncontrollable shaking. He shook with all his strength: "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    The two vice presidents behind Li Zhengshou, though not paralyzed directly, were pale as wax paper, and they could not stop retreating and severely retreating.


    At the same second, Su Chen looked at Li Zhengshou and said, "so I can really continue to be arrogant and arrogant!"


    His voice was not loud, and he had not much pride, as if he were telling a fact.


    But the sound of that word is endless, thrilling and shocking, just like the explosion of bombs in the air, the air will become hot and hard to breathe.


    Then, Su Chen looks at Hong Ting again: "the reason why he didn''t fight you is that I need you to bring a word to Hong Tiane and tell him that his grandson was killed by Su Chen. Do you want to take revenge or not? Let him choose. If he doesn''t choose revenge, then the well water won''t offend the river. After all, the Hong family didn''t provoke me. Of course, if he chooses revenge, then it''s OK ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Su Chen suddenly smiled, with a cold smile: "then, he must be ready to die, and I will kill the whole Hong family!"


    With that, Su Chen squinted slightly, glanced at the twenty killers in black in the distance, and pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth: "are you going to do it? Or leave? "


    But I saw that although the one or twenty killers in black didn''t say anything, their eyes flashed with fear and fear.


    Then, almost at the same time, they took a step back. It was obvious that they were not ready to start.


    If you can do it? Naturally, they can do it, but the fact is that just now, when Su Chen did it to the mercenaries of the Nu sea mercenary regiment, they didn''t see Su Chen''s figure and movement clearly, and they couldn''t even capture him.The gap in strength, more than heaven and earth?! How else? If you choose to do it in this case, it''s a thorough suicide. It''s a killer, and you don''t want to die!


    "I I I will bring the words to the master! " The next moment, Hong Ting''s trembling way.


    He finally eased a little. At least, after the initial convulsions, convulsions and suffocation, he lost some fear. After all, Su Chen said, let him go, he will not die.


    Then, Hong Ting dare not stay for a second, do not want to stay, he took those mercenaries who broke their wrists, and quickly walked towards the helicopter, so did the killers!!!


    Soon, the mercenaries, the killers, all got on the helicopter.


    The helicopter is about to take off.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly turned to a certain position in the air in front of him, and said inexplicably: "what? You don''t want to go? "


    What? Is there anyone left? With Su Chen''s opening, everyone is confused, because they can''t see anything at all!


    And Hong Ting, who was already standing in the helicopter, choked again, his face turned into a dead face.


    "How is it possible? How could he find out... " Hong Ting murmured to himself, and his horror covered him.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t want to leave, just stay!" Su Chen smiled, then, his figure moved, just like an arrow, moving towards the front.


    That is to say, in this second, the position about 20 meters in front of Su Chen, which is very frightening Unexpectedly Unexpectedly There was a strange figure in the air.


    This figure is obviously a woman with a very good figure and a very tall figure. Her whole body is wrapped in a special black leather garment.


    The woman is wearing a mask. The mask is a bloodthirsty skeleton elephant, which is extremely dark.


    She also has a sword in her hand. The whole body of the sword is bloody red. It is very thin. The body of the sword is only one finger wide. In addition, the sword is not in a straight line, but some waves bend. It seems to be a snake sword.


    "How can you see through my hiding?!" After the woman appeared in the air, a pair of eerie eyes stared at Su Chen. Her voice was cold, but she was excited instead of scared.


    "I can not only see through your hiding. If you leave Hong''s family and become Su Chen''s person from today, your hiding skill can continue to improve!" Su Chen is domineering.


    At this moment, no one knows, Su Chen''s heart is excited, really excited

 Chapter 132

    How also did not expect, the blood demon unexpectedly is the Hong family''s killer? Moreover, in this life, this kind of situation falls into my own hands.


    Make a lot of money, it''s a lot of money!


    Su Chen knows this woman.


    She was called the blood demon.


    With the memory of previous life, Su Chen knows the value of blood demon very well!!!


    The blood demon is the first killer in the world. A blood snake sword has killed tens of thousands of people. Later, the blood demon is tired of being in the world. There are no people in the world she wants to kill but can''t, and there are no people worth killing. So she entered the world of martial arts.


    I thought that after entering the martial arts world, the blood demon would never have the glory of being a killer in the secular world again. Unexpectedly The blood demon soon made achievements again. He succeeded in assassinating some strong martial artists again and again, and became a shining new star.


    The craziest and most dazzling achievement of the blood demon is that she succeeded in assassinating a super strong man in the middle of Xuanqi patriarchal realm. It is said that at that time, the blood demon only had the realm in the early stage of Xuanqi inner strong realm.


    World War I became famous. The word "blood demon" is well known in the martial arts world.


    However, it was precisely because she assassinated the strong man in the middle of Xuanqi master''s realm that angered the terrorist forces behind the other side. Not long after that, the blood demon died miserably under the siege of a huge reward. When he died, hundreds of swords pierced his heart.


    The reason why Su Chen can recognize the blood demon is that the blood demon can hide in the air as invisible as in the blood shadow secret, which is the secret technique against the sky.


    In a previous life, he happened to get the secret of blood shadow at an auction.


    Unfortunately, later, I learned from the study of the blood shadow formula that not everyone can cultivate it. It needs the blood of the blood family to cultivate it.


    Su Chen, obviously not.


    In fact, not only he is not, the whole Chinese territory, only one blood demon is, the blood demon is still dead, "the blood shadow formula" is a pity.


    In the past, it''s a pity that Su Chen has been here for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to meet the blood demon in this life. The key is that the blood demon should only get the incomplete blood shadow formula. Otherwise, even if she was surrounded by so many powerful people in the previous life, she could not die.


    "I''m worried about the lack of help. I didn''t expect that someone would send a pillow to me when I fell asleep!" Su Chen''s heart is hot.


    If the blood demon is cultivated well, it is an extremely horrible existence. Moreover, this life, with its own, the blood demon can no longer die if it has not reached the peak as before.


    "Help me improve the art of concealment? Joke! " Su Chen''s mood fluctuated and excited, but the blood demon couldn''t help sneering: "even in the martial arts world, there are few better than my concealment skill. Can you help me improve the concealment skill?"


    "From today on, you are my man, what I want you to do, what you do, who you want to kill, who you want to kill!" Su Chen is as serious as a demon.


    The blood demon even sneered: "why? Is it up to you to brag? Don''t say you can''t catch me now, it''s just that you can catch me. It''s a big deal!!! "


    "I have a complete blood shadow formula." Su Chen finally threw out the card.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In a flash, the blood demon was silent and clearly visible. The beautiful eyes under the skull mask contracted to the extreme directly. The beautiful eyes were full of longing, shock, surprise, madness and so on.


    What is the wish of blood demon? Is to get a complete "blood shadow formula", dream.


    She felt like a dream.


    Is there anyone in the world who knows the secret of blood shadow? Can you see at a glance that you have cultivated the formula of blood shadow?


    At this moment, in the eyes of the blood demon, Su Chen seems to be covered with a layer of aura, which is incomparably mysterious, weird and terrible


    "Follow me, except you can get the complete version of" blood shadow formula ", I can also teach you the set of body method I just used!" Su Chen continued: "if you practice the complete version of the code of blood shadow, it''s basically invisible. Apart from me, no one in the whole Huaxia can see you. Plus the body method of sweeping shadows, which I gave you, you can speed up again. Then, the whole Huaxia, except me, has no one you can''t kill!"


    Why does Su Chen emphasize that he is the only one? That''s because, in the previous life, although he could not cultivate the blood shadow formula because he had no blood family blood, he did a good study of the blood shadow formula after all, with some achievements. At least he knew where the weakness of the blood shadow formula was, and how to see through the concealment of the people who practiced the blood shadow formula.


    "Can I believe you?" Silent several breath, blood demon asks, apparently, she already moved.


    "Believe it or not, but if you miss the chance, it will not happen again. Besides, I can promise you that if you refuse, today is your death date. If you don''t doubt me, I can easily kill you!" Su Chen stared at the blood demon''s eyes and said earnestly.


    The blood demon is silent again.


    Until after a dozen breaths.


    She nodded, "I promised!"


    In her whole life, her only wish and living value is to be the first killer in China.Now, she has achieved half, she is the first killer in Chinese secular world, and the other half, she could never have done it.


    But if you follow Su Chen, you can really get the complete secret of blood shadow and the horrible body method that Su Chen just used Maybe there is hope!


    So, her choice, obviously.


    "Hahaha Good! Good!! Good!!! " Su Chen laughs, excited, even more excited than when he got duanxuan and tianlingzhu.


    So I got a super powerful and absolutely loyal helper!


    Why did Su Chen decide that the blood demon was absolutely loyal? That''s because Su Chen knew the character of the blood demon very well. In the past, everything the blood demon said must be done. This is a woman with a lot of money.


    Of course, in addition, Su Chen is also very confident. Anyone who stays with him for a while will drive her away. She will not go.


    "Blood demon, you......" Hong Ting finally stood on the helicopter and shouted: "you want to betray Hong''s family?"


    Su Chen lets his mind explode again and again. At this moment, he sees the first killer blood demon in the world of assassins in Su Chen''s three words and two words, and he directly betrays!


    Although Su Chen deliberately lowered his voice, no one heard what they said except him and the blood demon, but the whole process was just three or two minutes!


    Did the blood demon rebel so quickly? It''s more than a dream Hong Ting really has the feeling of mind collapsing and collapsing.


    "No more! Then, you deliberately stay here forever! " Su Chen glances at Hong Ting standing on the helicopter in the distance coldly.


    "Go, go, go!!!" In an instant, Hong Ting seemed to be stabbed in both eyes. His face was pale and he cried.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen helicopters were flying in the air.


    "How are you the Hong family?" Su Chen takes back his eyes and looks at the blood demon curiously, which is a little confusing.


    "I''m not the Hong family, I''m just cooperating with them!" The blood demon explained: "a year ago, the old man of the Hong family offered a huge reward to assassinate a person. I won it and successfully completed the task. After that, the old man of the Hong family gave me several reward tasks in a row. The amount of money was very, very high. In this year, I have been assassinating some goals for the old man of the Hong family, which is equivalent to working exclusively for the Hong family. I am not One of the top ten killers trained by the Hong family! "


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded and understood that if the Hong family could really cultivate the bleeding demon, he would really take a look at the Hong family. Obviously, it is impossible.


    "Well, you hide first! From now on, you''ll hide by my side! " Next second, Su Chen takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at the blood demon.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Don''t call me master, call me childe!"


    "Yes, sir!" The blood demon should disappear again, inexplicably.


    Then, Su Chen glanced at Li Zhengshou: "headmaster! Although your practice this time makes me very disgusting, disgusting and unsavory. I feel like a philistine. But after all, you didn''t provoke me. I won''t do anything to you. I''m still a student of Chengfeng University. But, to remind you, it''s mine. If you want to move your hands and feet, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m talking about one of the ten places £¡¡±

 Chapter 133

    "You Do you know the ten places? " Li Zhengshou looks in the eyes and takes a deep breath. Naturally, his heart is full of regret.


    If he knew in advance that Su Chen was as horrible as a demon, he would not be killed


    Of course, there is no regret medicine in the world. At the moment, Su Chen mentions ten places, which makes him surprised. It seems that Su Chen''s origin is not simple!


    "Go away!" Su Chen is not interested in chatting with Li Zhengshou. He waves his hands wearily.


    Li Zhengshou and the two vice presidents can only leave in a daze. When they leave, they are still ignorant, bloodthirsty and regretful.


    After Li Zhengshou left, Liu Tianxiong and Wang yunyin, his son and daughter-in-law, came quickly.


    "Touch!!!" The three knelt directly on the ground.


    Liu Tianxiong said in a deep voice, "Su Shao, the life of Liu family and me Liu Tianxiong is yours. From then on, if you say a word, it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire, Liu family and I Liu Tianxiong will not frown!"


    "Su Shao, thank you, thank you, thank you..." Liu Bulin and Wang yunyin are kowtows, heavy kowtows, kowtows again and again, really grateful to the bone, everything is like a dream.


    -


    Anwu city.


    Hong family.


    In a dark room with slight light, there are all kinds of rusty ancient swords, ancient blades, ancient guns and so on. In the middle of the room, there is a brown leather sofa.


    An old man with a cane was staring at a screen in front of him.


    At this moment, the screen is the scene of Su Chen crushing Hong Zihai''s neck and cutting 40 or 50 mercenaries in Su Chen''s three breaths.


    The old man''s face did not change from beginning to end, but the eyes, which were already slightly turbid, were cold and murderous!


    Behind the old man stood a middle-aged man. Although the middle-aged man tried his best to bear it, his face was obviously mad between resentment, anger and concealment.


    For a long time.


    "Zihai is dead!" The old man said, "but whether it''s my grandfather or you father, you must be desperate to avenge him!"


    "Yes, Dad, Zihai can''t die in vain!" The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse and his fists were clenched to death.


    "But as you can see, this man''s strength is just too creepy!!!" The old man''s secluded way.


    "Can''t the Hong family kill him alone?"


    "It''s very difficult. Even if the man was killed by chance, the Hong family would be dead and silent!" The old man shook his head.


    "Then What about that? "


    "You go to the martial arts world, to the Kang family, and tell Kang that Zihai died in the hands of a secular boy!"


    "Dad, Kang Po Sha is the seventh super demon in the list of hidden dragons. He doesn''t even pay attention to our entire Hong family. How can he revenge for Hai''er?" The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Show kangposha the video of this man cutting forty or fifty mercenaries in three breaths!" The old man said: "this kind of speed can be called the speed of ghosts and gods. This man must have cultivated a kind of horrible body method. Kang Po Sha will not give up this horrible body method!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were bright and nodded excitedly.


    -


    next day.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin went to Chengfeng University.


    Once in school.


    There are many students following, some are talking about it, some are excited to take photos, Su Chen is already like a star.


    These days, Su Chen is the hottest student in Chengfeng University!!!


    There is no one.


    Even Lin Lanxin, the most beautiful school flower, is not as popular as Su Chen.


    They finally got into the class. They are still the focus of all the students. They are all staring at Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, I I want to sit with you! " Lin Lanxin and Su Chen hold hands, she whispers.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods, where can refuse? Two people close together, sat in the back row, the university is this good, the seat is sometimes very free.


    Looking at the goddess Lin Lanxin and Su Chen is a complete open relationship. Sitting together sweetly, the rest 20 boys in the class will break their hearts.


    Before, after all, I still hold such a little hope. Now, there is no one.


    "Lanxin, the other boys in our class, feel that they are going to be loveless!" Su Chen whispered.


    "You seem to be gloating!" Lin Lanxin takes a white look at Su Chen, white hands, and pinches Su Chen''s waist.


    Su Chen was about to say something, but just then


    "Su Chen, come out for a second!" It''s a girl''s voice, a familiar girl''s voice


    Su Chen subconsciously looks out of the classroom, not only Su Chen, but also all the other students in the class.


    However, at the door of the classroom, there was a girl in a purple dress, a long black hair, a pair of stockings and half high heels.A beautiful face makes people dare not look at it directly.


    Admire purple feather!


    One of the top ten school flowers.


    With the emergence of Mu Ziling, I couldn''t control it at all. About 20 boys in the class almost swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This is with Lin Lanxin a level of school flower level of beauty ah!


    Because it''s not a major, they haven''t seen Mu Ziling himself basically, but have seen the photos from the school forum.


    At this moment, I saw Mu Ziling himself, but I felt hot in my heart.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s suffocating!


    Lin Lanxin''s beauty is quiet, gentle and pure, while Mu Ziling''s is cold, noble and elegant.


    Each has its own future.


    Mu Ziling is not inferior to Lin Lanxin at all!


    "Er..." Su Chen smiled bitterly. What''s the situation? Ziling comes to find herself? Isn''t she Lanxin''s best friend? Come to find Lanxin, right?


    "Not yet..." Lin Lanxin stares at Su Chen, the eyes have some playful interrogation meaning, but not angry.


    Su Chen can only stand up and prepare to walk outside the classroom.


    But just then, "excuse me, is Su Chen there?" Another girl''s voice appeared at the door of the classroom. It was as clear as a oriole.


    The source of the voice is a girl wearing a warm yellow blouse, cowboy shorts and beige bean shoes.


    She didn''t dress up very much. Her hair was tied at will. She didn''t make up. She didn''t even have beautiful pupils. But she looked like lotus out of water. It was a kind of beauty that people fell in love with at first sight.


    Especially her eyes are very, very clear, just like a spring water.


    Xueli falls, is Xueli falls, also is one of the ten big school flowers Xueli falls.


    For a while, the whole class was silent, and everyone subconsciously looked at Su Chen.


    The eyes are indescribable envy and anger!!!


    Three beauties!


    There are tens of thousands of students in Chengfeng University. There are ten flowers in total. Su Chen is envious to have Lin Lanxin


    How can I think of So crazy? How can you even hook up muringling and Xueli again? Still let people live?


    It''s OK to eat meat, but he can''t even have a mouthful of soup?


    "Cough..." Su Chen is embarrassed. Why is it so clever? What did he just want to say


    "Su Chen, come out!" What people didn''t expect was that there were other people outside the classroom. They were also girls. They were also girls who came to find Su Chen. They were also beautiful girls. Besides, they were two at a time.


    Xiao Wanyun, Lan Qing!!!


    They are here, too.


    With the appearance of Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing, the classroom was already dead and silent. Now there was no breath or heartbeat. There were only two pairs of eyes that could almost spray fire. If the eyes could kill people, Su Chen would definitely die in such a moment.


    "Here..." Su Chen is going to sweat. What''s the situation? Xue liliao, Mu Ziling, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing are all here It''s so busy!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets. In the new week, ask for recommendation tickets! Three more chapters tonight! Give me some encouragement! ]

 Chapter 134

    Outside the classroom.


    "Su Chen, this big black wolf!" Lan Qing cast off her pink mouth and scolded her. Mei Mou couldn''t help looking at Xue liliao and Mu Ziling: "besides Lin Lanxin, he has something to do with other school flowers..."


    "Jealous?" Xiao Wanyun also took a look at Xue liliao and Mu Ziling, then whispered.


    "I I don''t! " Lan Qing straightened her chest and said, "I can''t see Su Chen, the big black wolf!"


    "Is it?" Xiao Wanyun smiled: "the other day, you gave him your first kiss..."


    "I''m willing to lose if I lose my bet!" Lan Qing retorted, but her pretty face turned red.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has walked towards the outside of the classroom under the eyes of many people.


    Go outside the classroom.


    Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "that What can I do for you? " He was really embarrassed.


    "Su Chen, you are now a member of hongyunwudao society. How can you go to hongyunwudao society to meet the members? They can''t wait!" Lan Qing takes the lead in opening up.


    Xiao Wanyun nods. She and Lan Qing come here, hoping that Su Chen can go to hongyunwudao club as soon as possible.


    Since the news that Su Chen is going to join the hongyunwudao society was told by her to the members of the society, these days, the members are excited and uncontrollable, waiting all the time.


    "After this class, I''ll go!" Su Chen nods. Even if Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing don''t come to him, he will go to hongyunwudao club. After all, Xiao Yi should go to hongyunwudao club today to choose a place.


    "Su Chen, I I I want to invite you to the cinema! " Then, Xueli began to speak, his voice soft and shy.


    As soon as she finished, Su Chen was confused.


    What? Please go to the cinema by yourself? This is to go after yourself openly?! He didn''t expect


    Let alone Su Chen, Xiao Wanyun, Lan Qing and Mu Ziling didn''t think of it. The three girls looked at Xue Liluo in surprise.


    Xue Liliu, one of the top ten school flowers, although they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have heard about it. Naturally, they know that Xue Liliu''s character is that kind of soft, shy, quiet, quiet and passive. But in front of them


    Is this the character of Xue Li Luo, back to Su Chen?!!!


    Unbelievable, unbelievable.


    In the classroom, it was dead quiet. At this moment, a lot of voices came out at once. It was the sound of cool breath and heartbreak.


    Xue liliao, one of the most popular flowers in Chengfeng University, chases Su Chen! The key is that Su Chen already has Lin Lanxin!


    In this case, still so direct back to Su Chen?


    It''s like a bomb exploding in the minds of all the students!


    "Today Tonight... " Xue''s face was blushing like a ripe apple, so he turned and left.


    No one knows, Xue Li fell in the moment of turning around, but relaxed down.


    Why does she express Su Chen so directly? And deliberately came to Su Chen''s class, in front of Su Chen''s real girlfriend Lin Lanxin to express Su Chen?


    It''s not that she''s shameless. Knowing that Su Chen has a girlfriend, she wants to rob Su Chen.


    She has a problem.


    "Su Chen, I''ll tell you in front of Lin Lanxin. From then on, Lin Lanxin can''t let you have any contact with me. My thoughts can also end here and stop abruptly!" Xue Li thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    That''s why she has to be so "shameless" to express her love to Su Chen.


    Since yesterday morning Su Chen in the dormitory downstairs like God to help her, she can not control the mind has Su Chen''s shadow.


    Although Ge Pingping, her roommate, said that Su Chen had an indistinct relationship with Mu Ziling when Lin Lanxin was already in her possession, she had no chance to lose Xue Liling.


    But in the past day, she thought about it. She still felt that she should not do that. She should not destroy the relationship between Su Chen and Lin Lanxin. It was too mean and shameful


    But if she doesn''t do anything, she feels too sorry, because, from small to large, Su Chen is the only one she loves.


    So, the best way is to show his love to Su Chen, let him know that a girl is attracted to him, and at the same time, at the moment of expressing love, it directly cuts off the future and the unknown, and makes everything stop abruptly.


    In front of Lin Lanxin, it''s the best and only way to express love with Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, what she thinks is too simple. Who can say clearly about the future?


    However, at least at this time, Xue Li fell easily, and she felt that she would not have an intersection with Su Chen in the future.


    "Hum, Su Chen, Xue Xiaohua has confessed to you. Is there any secret happiness in her heart?" In the dead silence, Lanqing hums. There is obvious discomfort in the voice. Lanqing doesn''t know where she is uncomfortable.


    "She may just be joking. I don''t know her very well!" Su Chen touched his nose and said with a wry smile.


    He is really not familiar with Xue liliao. Yesterday morning, he just couldn''t see the girl downstairs. He helped Xue liliao once. It''s a way to help him in case of difficulties! Moreover, it was also a time to repay Xueli for making a sound for him.How can I think of


    "Not familiar? Who are you lying to? Xue liliao''s character is known by all the students in the school. She is the most low-key, shy and quiet school flower. It''s a miracle to let her express her love actively. How can she not be familiar with her? I guess I''m familiar with it to an incredible extent, right? " Lan Qing snorted, becoming more and more uncomfortable. Moreover, there was a clear sour smell in her voice.


    Lan Qing''s words are in everyone''s heart.


    Especially many boys in the class nodded with tears.


    Xue Li is famous for her shyness and few words. It''s hard to catch up with her for ten years. Now, she''s chasing Su Chen backwards. How can she not be familiar with her?


    Suddenly, a girl whispered, "Xue liliao''s character is known to all. She can''t catch up with the boy. Even though the boy is incomparably excellent, the only exception is that she has to catch up with the boy!"


    With this girl''s words, suddenly, the classroom from the original quiet, into a frying pan.


    "Xue Liliu is pregnant, and her child is Su Chen''s, which is what she has to do!!!"


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are different when they look at Su Chen again.


    It''s all about losers and scum!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless, really wronged The key is, Lan Xin there, Su Chen hurriedly look at Lin Lan Xin.


    In the imagination, Lin Lanxin''s angry expression did not exist at all. On the contrary, Lin Lanxin still had a smile and some playful thoughts.


    What''s the situation? Su Chen is shocked.


    Lin Lanxin is very smart, although she doesn''t know what happened between Su Chen and Xue liliao.


    However, we can be sure that it is absolutely impossible for Xue Li, who is talking about in the class at the moment, to have a child with Su Chen.

 Chapter 135

    People don''t know Su Chen, she knows!


    Su Chen just woke up a few days ago. He was completely decadent and abandoned himself. At that time, he didn''t want to see another girl, Lin Lanxin.


    As for the recent days, Su Chen has the ability to deal with the girl with Xue liliao''s character. To put it another way, it is true that Su Chen has caught up with Xue liliao in just a few days, but Xue liliao is not sure that she is pregnant with Su Chen''s child these days, right? You know, pregnancy also takes about a month to check out.


    Therefore, Lin Lanxin is very sure that Xue liliao is not pregnant with Su Chen''s children.


    "Su Chen, don''t be nervous. Lanxin is much bigger than you think!" Mu Ziling finally opened her mouth. She smiled and said: "after school at noon, you and Lan Xin don''t go back. I invite you to have dinner. Then, we have important matters to discuss!"


    Finish saying, Mu Ziling turns to leave, very accord with her character, do not leave to take water at all.


    "Su Chen, let''s go too. I''ll see you after this class!" Xiao Wanyun said, what else does Lanqing want to say, but Xiao Wanyun stopped him: "you are a girl, don''t forget your identity now? You''re not his real girlfriend. Lin Lanxin didn''t say anything. Besides, you''re acting on his behalf! "


    "But the big black wolf..." Lan Qing has some grievances. Today, she has abandoned all her little sister''s clothes. She also wants Su Chen to praise her. Unexpectedly Su Chen doesn''t seem to notice that she''s back to her original appearance, does she? So just now, she was a little upset. In fact, now, she regrets it. When she said that about Su Chen, would he be angry?


    "Don''t worry, he won''t be angry with you!" Xiao Wanyun seems to see what Lan Qing is worried about and comforts her.


    "But I Should I apologize to him? " Blue and fine have become soft and weak again.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s go back first!" Xiao Wanyun pulls Lanqing away.


    With Xiao Wanyun and Lanqing leaving, finally, all four women left, and Su Chen was a little relieved.


    Turning around, he went back to the classroom and sat beside Lin Lanxin.


    Lin Lanxin doesn''t seem to be different from before. Su Chen can clearly feel that Lin Lanxin''s mood really hasn''t changed. He is sure that she doesn''t pretend.


    As a result, Su Chencai is a little guilty and nervous.


    After thinking about it, Su Chen whispered: "Lanxin, I......"


    "OK, Su Chen, you don''t have to explain anything to me..." Lin Lanxin is under the table and grabs Su Chen''s hand: "I know you can love me!"


    "But..."


    "In the evening, Xueli asked you to go to the cinema. You can''t break the appointment. You must go!" Lin Lanxin left another big news.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is stupid.


    "Ah what? Fool! " Lin Lanxin gives Su Chen a white look: "I have psychological preparation. I learned Liu Buyu and Xu Ming easily from you that day, and I know you are no longer an ordinary person. Naturally, I can''t have only one woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent, and his guilt is more and more profound.


    "Especially two days ago when you went to my house to see my parents, your performance directly exceeded my parents'' thinking limit. After that, when you left, my mother also told me alone, let me not mind that you are too strict..." Lin Lanxin''s voice is smaller: "she said that when she was young, my father had no less than ten women. She knew that, but she didn''t make any noise. She said that a good man is like a dazzling fire. There are always many moths coming, which can''t be stopped. It''s obvious that you guys want to control yourself and refuse all temptations It''s hard to do that. I''m glad that Xueli is such a beautiful woman. If you can provoke her or not, I don''t expect you to resist her! "


    "Lan Xin..." Su Chen''s heart is inexplicably confused. He still underestimates Lanxin''s deep love for himself!!!


    Even if Lan Xin said so much, but Su Chen is very clear that there is only one reason that can make her so big and tolerant. She loves herself too much.


    "By the way, there''s Mu Ziling. She''s the concubine my wife found for you!" Lin Lanxin suddenly smiled, like a little fox.


    "What?" Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    "Su Chen, do you think I''m stupid? Don''t know if a fake boyfriend or girlfriend will become a real boyfriend or girlfriend? In particular, Ziling''s appearance and temperament are so attractive. I''m willing to lend you to her as a fake boyfriend. I''m ready to make her a real woman! " Lin Lanxin said seriously: "anyway, you must be more than one woman. In this case, I have to have a good sister to help you, right? To prevent you from bullying me, Ziling is very good. She and I have known each other for a long time. They are really good friends! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless. Really, he has a dream feeling.


    Before that, he was still thinking about how to explain to Lan Xin about yuan''er. Yuan''er would never give up. Yu junluo, nowThere''s no need to explain!


    "Lan Xin, you are suffering yourself like this, I......" Su Chen sighed and was very distressed.


    "I know I''m in your heart, the most important one!" Lin Lanxin abruptly raised the beautiful face and stared at Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Always the most important one! The past, and the present, are! " Su Chen nodded seriously.


    At the same time.


    The English teacher came in.


    The first class is English.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    The first class is over.


    "Lanxin, I''ll go to hongyunwudao club!" Su Chen stood up and said.


    "Well, be careful!" Lin Lanxin nods her head cleverly.


    At the same time.


    Hongyun Wudao society.


    The main site of Hongyun Wudao society is on the first floor of Wulou.


    Wulou, this is a very special building of Chengfeng University, which can also be said to be its own characteristics.


    There are twelve floors in Wulou.


    Each floor has three large venues, closed large venues.


    Every big venue is the main venue of Wudao club in Chengfeng University.


    Among them, the more powerful the Wudao society is, the higher the number of floors it has. For example, the strongest Xiaofeng Wudao society, Nujian Wudao society, Tianchong Wudao society and Dongheng Wudao society of Chengfeng university are all on the 11th and 12th floors of the building


    And Hongyun Wudao society, on the first floor of Wulou!!!


    At this moment, on the way to Wulou


    In the site of Hongyun Wudao society on the first floor of Wulou, there are already a large number of people.


    In a clearing in the middle of the crowd, two groups of people are facing each other.


    On the one hand, it is natural that all the members of Hongyun Wudao society, headed by Xiao Wanyun, have 23 members, most of whom are girls. Besides Xiao Wanyun, no one is a martial artist.


    Weak!


    Hongyun Wudao society is too weak.


    However, the opposite of hongyunwudao society is that there are eight people in total, whose number is less than that of hongyunwudao society, but


    These eight people are so horrible that they can sweep the whole Hongyun Wudao society with any one of them!

 Chapter 136

    Around, the crowd of students around, were stunned.


    This This It''s too big, isn''t it?


    Each of the eight people in opposition to hongyunwudao society is very horrible.


    Xiao Yi, ranked seventh in martial arts.


    Zhang Mou, the ninth in the list of martial arts.


    Liu Shifeng, ranked 11th in the list of martial arts.


    Song Qi, ranked 16th in the list of martial arts.


    Wei Siheng, ranked 19th in the list of martial arts.


    Xu Feng, the 20th in the list of martial arts.


    Zhou Jianxiao, ranked 27th in the list of martial arts.


    Gao Pingli, the 30th martial arts ranking.


    Eight people, all of them are in the top 30 of martial arts ranking of Chengfeng University!!! Anyone is so much stronger than Xiao Wanyun!


    Unexpectedly, they gathered together to pick the place of Hongyun Wudao society.


    This It''s like hitting a mosquito with a wicker.


    How can Hongyun Wudao society be!


    Not only that, people who are interested in it also find that it seems that under the leadership of Xiao Yi, there are eight strong people in the martial arts ranking.


    It seems that there are still some larger terrorist existence hidden around, such as Zheng Bu, the third in the list of martial arts, Yu Yan, the sixth in the list of martial arts. They are also here to watch the play, which are basically invisible terrorist existence in general!!!


    What''s going on today?


    Many students are shocked, excited and curious.


    At the same time.


    Xiao Yi''s abrupt opening: "all the people of Hongyun Wudao society, listen up!"!!! I just say it once. After today, there will be no Hongyun Wudao club! I''ll give you one more minute! Members of Hongyun Wudao society, get out of the venue and quit Hongyun Wudao society. As long as you do that, what will I do to you later? But if someone wants to die, but they don''t want to face it, and they still want to die. They want to live with hongyunwudao society and Xiao Wanyun. Then it''s too late to regret when Laozi and others start! "


    Xiao Yi''s voice is loud and full of cruelty.


    Although Chengfeng University prohibits death and injury.


    Even though it is forbidden to fight privately except in the martial arts arena, if you are in the martial arts building, you can break some rules properly.


    At least, it''s OK to beat and maim ten or eight people, especially those who are in the top of the martial arts league.


    With Xiao Yi''s cruel voice rippling in the air.


    Suddenly, those twenty or thirty men and women standing behind Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing all changed their faces. They were bloodless, trembling and shaking.


    "Xiao Yi, soon, Su Chen will come. When he comes, how arrogant are you?!" Lan Qing drinks it, furious.


    "Haha Su Chen?! " Xiao Yi was stunned and then smiled grimly: "do you know the reason why Lao Tzu and your ink have not taught you these rubbish? He''s the one who''s waiting for Su Chen! "


    "Hahahaha..." Xiao Yi''s ferocious smile made everyone else beside him laugh:


    "Su Chen? Is that the most amazing kid that''s been preached recently? "


    "I''m afraid I haven''t come yet? The turtle thing! "


    "I don''t even have anything to do with eggs and eggs. I thought that if I defeated Fang Ke, I would be invincible."


    "It''s more and more evil. If it''s passed on, can he defeat all eight of us with one hand? Laugh to death! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Mou, Liu Shifeng and others are very disdainful.


    They admitted that Su Chen''s defeat of Fang Ke was indeed a surprising achievement.


    But later the rumors became more and more fierce. It was said that Su Chen would be able to top the list of martial arts of Chengfeng University.


    Ha ha


    It''s ridiculous.


    What do you think the ranking of martial arts is cabbage?


    Today, they came to help Xiao Yi. On the one hand, they couldn''t get rid of Xiao Yi''s face of calling them here. On the other hand, they wanted to give Su Chen an extremely profound lesson.


    The eight of them work together. Even if it''s the first one in the list of martial arts of Chengfeng University, they have to stay away from the vanguard. What kind of fish is Su Chen?


    "Society President, yes Yes Sorry, I I want to quit hongyunwudao club! " Just then, Xiao Wanyun and a girl behind Lanqing whispered, her voice was guilt and fear.


    "Jiang Xiaohua, do you say that again?" Xiao Wanyun hasn''t spoken yet. Lanqing is so angry that she can''t control herself. She glares at the girl.


    "Lan Qing, shut up!" Xiao Wanyun frowns to stop Lanqing. She looks at Jiang Xiaohua and says, "Hongyun Wudao society has always been willing to join the society. Naturally, it has also voluntarily quit. I agree!"


    "Thank you, president!" Jiang Xiaohua nodded gratefully, and then, trembling, ran out of the field.


    The next moment."President, I......"


    "I''m sorry, i..."


    "President, I quit!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along with Jiang Xiaohua''s withdrawal, there are thirteen or four men and women of hongyunwu Taoism society who withdraw.


    Lan Qing can''t hold it anymore. Her face turns red. She shouts out: "you are so disappointing. Wudao society usually helps you a lot. Now it''s hard for Wudao society. Do you pay back in this way? Or not a person? "


    Blue Qing''s beautiful eyes even have some bright red.


    Although Hongyun Wudao society is not a Dawu society, it is also a Wudao society. There are still some privileges and prestige in the school.


    Usually, no matter which member has an accident or needs help, she and Xiao Wanyun are all sincere help. They all treat members as their own people and treat them sincerely.


    But the scene in front of us is so chilling.


    "If you insist on it, Su Chen will come. Su Chen can beat them!!!" Blue and fine''s voice is louder.


    But the ten or so people who want to quit have turned their heads and guilt into their heads and eyes:


    "Lan Qing, if you want to be disabled or hospitalized, we don''t want to!"


    "When the disaster comes, the husband and the wife will fly separately. Besides, they are the weakest and most pitiful Wudao society."


    "Lan Qing, you''re all from Suzhou, Suzhou and Suzhou. Is he your man? Do you believe him so? "


    "Su Chen?!!! Funny, if he''s so good, how come he hasn''t come yet? We''ve been looking forward to that for a few days. What''s the result? He didn''t come all the time. He was afraid and won''t come! "


    "Lan Qing, you are a fool and a self righteous fool. What''s the charge? We don''t know anything about Su Chen. "


    "That is, Su Chen is so powerful. Why don''t he set up a Wudao club and take the first place in the list of Wudao? He''s just a trash! "


    "Lan Qing, you see Su Chen''s intimacy. What you don''t know is that he is your man. But in fact, Lin Lanxin is the real girlfriend of others!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I I...... " Blue fine grievance can no longer control, tears flash, tears will stay.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, thank you]

 Chapter 137

    "Xiao Qing, don''t say anything. Maybe it''s a good thing for them to quit. At least, all the people who stay here can share weal and woe, although there are not many people!" Xiao Wanyun comforts Lanqing.


    "Sister Wan Yun, if you join us, there are only seven left!" Lan Qing looked behind her eyes and said bitterly: "Zhang Yang, song Ziqian, Wei Juan, Liu Siming, Xu Ting Sister Wan Yun, and me... "


    "Nothing. It''s much better than I thought. I thought they would all quit!" Xiao Wanyun smiled. Although she forced her face to smile, she was admirable enough. At least, she didn''t complain about herself, sighed or fell down.


    "President, we share life and death with hongyunwudao society!!! The big deal is to go to the hospital and lie down for a few months! They dare not really kill! " Behind him, a boy with a baseball cap said, not loud, but full of determination.


    He is Zhang Yang, only 19 years old. In his first year of college, he is actually a common person. Before joining the Hongyun martial arts club, he didn''t even learn Taekwondo or boxing.


    After a few days at Chengfeng University, I was accused of stealing money and wrestled with a rich and powerful student in my class.


    The rich and powerful student suffered a little loss. The next day, Zhang Yang was blocked by a group of gangsters at the school gate. He went to six gangsters on his own. As a result, he was hit with a bloody face.


    However, Zhang Yang never gave in, never knelt down, never begged for mercy. He was stubborn in his heart.


    That day, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing happened to pass by and saved him.


    After that, Zhang Yang joined the Hongyun Wudao society naturally. He didn''t talk much, and he didn''t come to Hongyun Wudao Society for a long time. He was usually a neglected role, but he was very fatalistic in training.


    Zhang Yang can stay. To be honest, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing are both quite surprised, because Zhang Yang''s time to join Hongyun Wudao club is really short, and a large part of the members who quit the club are old people.


    "That is, President, Xiaoqing sister, the big deal is to be beaten!!!" With Zhang Yang''s firm statement, song Ziqian and Liu Shiming nodded heavily.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Wanyun was moved. Sometimes people can''t always look at problems in one face. At this moment, if she can only see more than ten retired members, she can imagine how she will be hit. But if she sees the firmness of Zhang Yang and song Ziqian, she will be very pleased.


    Far away.


    Among the students around, a student dressed in a long gray shirt, white trousers, long untidy hair, and a purple red stick about one meter long on his waist suddenly muttered to himself: "Xiao Wanyun, I''m really good at heart, but I''m not a martial artist I''m not a martial artist, but I''m doomed today! Even if Su Chen appears, it''s hard! "


    This is Zheng bu. My nickname is "dirty stick". He is the third in the list of martial arts of Chengfeng University.


    "Zheng Bu, what? Want a hero to save the United States? " With Zheng Bu muttering to himself, standing beside Zheng Bu, a tall fat man in school uniform, who was also hiding among the students, sneered that the fat man was not good-looking and would not be regarded as an expert if he was thrown there, but in fact, he was Wanjun!!!


    Wanjun, the second place in the martial arts ranking of Chengfeng University, is more mysterious than Zheng bu. At this moment, almost no student knows Wanjun.


    "No interest, I''m only interested in martial arts!" Zheng Bu shook his head: "the reason why I came to Chengfeng University, you should know..."


    "The ten places?" Wanjun''s ugly chubby face suddenly flashed a light, then shook his head, and his eyes were heavy: "it''s not easy to get those ten places. You should know that the martial arts ranking of Chengfeng university is actually only the list on the surface. Once you arrive at taixuan university to recruit students, one of the ten places can come from the martial arts platoon of Chengfeng University The people on the list are very good! "


    "Outsiders?" Zheng Bu frowned: "those outsiders are really suffering from a lot of troubles!"


    "Who says no? Every ten days and eight days before taixuan college enrolls students, those outsiders will air drop to Chengfeng University for various reasons! " Wan Jun''s voice had some helplessness and resentment: "although those outsiders are really shameless, their strength..."


    "Do you know their strength?" As soon as Zheng Bu''s eyes brightened, he didn''t know much about the outsiders. These secrets seemed to be quite familiar. At the moment, if he could understand some of them, it would be what he longed for.


    "I won''t tell you the specific strength, but I can definitely tell you that during the last enrollment of taixuan University, Chengfeng University dropped 27 outsiders. Of these 27 outsiders, any one is a martial arts cultivator, and any one can beat the top three in the martial arts ranking of Chengfeng University at that time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zheng Bu stopped talking, but his heart was solemn, extremely solemn. Taixuan college enrolls students once every three years. These students may have only one chance to compete for places in their lifetime. Unfortunately, the chance is very slim.


    Just when Zheng Bu and WAN Jun were thinking hard, suddenly In the field, Xiao Yi grins and drinks: "Xiao Wanyun, the tortoise has not appeared yet. I''m so upset, so..."Xiao Yi''s voice stopped, his eyes flashed over Xiao Wanyun, and his eyes fell on Lan Qing: "you are so tough and brave, stand up and fight!"


    What? As soon as Xiao Yi said this, everyone was silent. His face changed again and again. Although no one dared to say anything on his mouth, he was angry at the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Yi is the seventh existence of wudaobang! Even if you choose a field, you won''t choose Lanqing?


    Lanqing has no strength at all. She has practiced Taekwondo and ordinary boxing. She is also a girl. Compared with Xiao Yi, Lanqing is an ant!


    "Xiao Yi, are you ashamed? You''re going to have a fight. I''ll be with you! " Xiao Wanyun''s pretty face was full of anger. She was shocked by Xiao Yi''s shamelessness. She took a deep breath, stepped forward and stared at Xiao Yi closely. In her beautiful eyes, there was anger and war.


    "Ha ha, beauty Xiao, brother Yi has chosen sister Lan Qing. If you want, let me try your strength!" Xiao Wanyun''s voice just fell, and a boy standing beside Xiao Yi, who is about one meter eight five, with thick eyebrows and a Chinese face, stood out, his voice pondered.


    Song Qi!


    Song Qi, 16th on the list of martial arts.


    The next second, Song Qi''s voice just dropped. Nobody in the room thought that Song Qi had even shot directly.


    Yes, he did it first. Even, he felt like a sneak attack come unexpectedly.


    Whoosh


    Although song Qigao is very big, he has such a move. His figure is very flexible. He takes two steps in three steps at his feet. He grabs the ground and pours forward like a cheetah. Between the strong winds, Song Qi rushes towards Xiao Wanyun. Moreover, he does not lift his dagger mercifully on the way.


    Xiao Wanyun''s face is no longer bloodstained, her strength is too much worse than that of Song Qi. In addition, Song Qi''s hand is so fast and swift. In a blink of an eye, Song Qi is in front of her. At this time, she is just backward and sideways. It''s too late to face up.


    Although Xiao Wanyun knew that it was invincible, she still bit her red lips and used all her strength to smash her body. She wanted to smash Song Qi''s wrist with a short knife.


    In conscience, her fist is very good. She has strength, angle and so on. It''s hard to be an ordinary adult man. It''s comparable to some professional boxers. Unfortunately She met Song Qi.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Song Qi snorted with a sneer and shook his wrist. He easily changed his attack route.


    What? Xiao Wanyun''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley!!!


    Song Qi''s attack changed course. Unless she wanted to change course, she couldn''t stop her. But now, where can she have time and opportunity to change course?

 Chapter 138

    In a flash.


    "Hiss!" Song Qi stops under the slight sound, but the dagger in his hand is Across Xiao Wanyun''s face and hair


    Blood, from Xiao Wanyun''s beautiful face on the rapid diffuse, scarlet, incomparable scarlet, that is a full inch long scar, very deep!


    Not only that, at the moment, Xiao Wanyun has a bunch of hair on her shoulder. Song Qi''s dagger actually shaves her hair in half.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    No one expected that Song Qi could be so ferocious and merciless!!!


    Xiao Wanyun is so beautiful. Besides, he has the beauty of heroism. He is the dream lover of many students in Chengfeng University!


    Song Qi, a big man, can even do it?


    "Haha There''s a scar on your face, beauty Xiao, you''ve broken your face! " In the dead silence, Song Qi grinned, and then, suddenly, more unexpectedly, Song Qi did it again.


    Shua!!!


    It''s still the sharp and cold dagger. Just stamp it from top to bottom


    Poof


    The dagger directly goes into Xiao Wanyun''s left shoulder. It''s about a foot long. It''s half of Xiao Wanyun''s shoulder. It''s more than an inch long!


    "Ah..." Xiao Wanyun''s face suddenly turned pale, and he screamed with pain. His pale face was full of sweat and blood, and his body was trembling and almost fell.


    "Sister Wanyun......" Next to her, Lanqing finally reacts. She immediately supports Xiao Wanyun. Behind her, song Ziqian also supports Xiao Wanyun.


    Blood quickly fell from Xiao Wanyun''s shoulder, which had dyed red and wet her clothes.


    "Beauty Xiao, people like to have pity on others. On the contrary, I like to kill beauties. Unfortunately, this is Chengfeng University. I can''t kill people. Otherwise, I will kill you myself!" Song Qi stared at Xiao Wanyun, holding the dagger in his hand, with a cold and excited voice.


    Then.


    "Poof..."


    Song Qi pulls out the dagger directly. Suddenly, the blood accumulates and Xiao Wanyun almost faints!!!


    "I spelled with you..." Lanqing''s eyes are red and red. She has lost her mind completely. At the moment, she forgets all the boxing skills and Taekwondo. She pours at the front and grabs Song Qi''s face with her long nails. She hates to kill song Qisheng.


    "Brother Yi, I thought you had solved sister Lan Qing, but I didn''t expect you to do it..." Song Qi backed up a little, not flustered or worried. He said with a smile. Then his voice suddenly became cold: "brother Yi, if you haven''t started yet, I''ll take it as a start!"


    Shua!!!


    The short Sabre slides. It''s extremely cold. It''s very cold. It''s clear. But I see that the short Sabre turns into a silver and white arc and goes towards the front. The target is the slender hand that Lan Qing grabbed in front.


    "Damn..."


    "Over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and other very strong people who were hidden in the martial arts ranking list among the students around changed their faces!


    They never thought that Song Qi was so crazy.


    If he just cut Xiao''s face, cut Xiao''s hair and cut Xiao''s shoulder, though they were very uncomfortable, they could do nothing.


    After all, these injuries can be recovered. Even if the scar is on the face, in fact, it will not disfigure. Modern medicine can''t do it, but any doctor in the martial arts world can completely remove the disfigured scar.


    But at the moment, Song Qi''s dagger is ferocious towards Lan Qing''s fingers. According to the trace of the blade, if the dagger falls, Lan Qing''s five fingers will be cut off by Sheng Sheng.


    Cruel!


    It''s too cruel!


    For a girl, it''s hard to imagine the despair when five fingers are cut off by the students? The key point is that even if it is connected again, the chance of recovery is very small. It can be said that if the knife goes down, it is an irreversible injury.


    Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and other people''s only idea is to stop Song Qi. Sadly, it''s too late!!! It''s really too late between the electric light and flint!


    For a while, Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and others were in the same spot, their faces were gloomy and pale.


    At the same second, Song Qi licked his lips excitedly, as if he had seen his dagger cut off the blue and Qing''s five fingers directly.


    He is looking forward to it.


    And excited.


    At the moment, Lanqing has no thought in her mind. She is blank. She can only see a cold light in her beautiful eyes. She can''t hide it.


    In my heart, it''s all despair.


    After one tenth breath, the blade of the dagger has reached the front of blue Qing''s finger, almost touching!!!


    Time seems to be fixed. Everyone is staring at it. The heart rate is speeding up. It''s the thrill of empathy"Haha......" The cruel smile on Song Qi''s face is already full of ferocity.


    However.


    At this time, the unexpected changes occurred.


    A shadow that almost no one can see clearly, just like a ghost, inexplicably appears beside Lanqing.


    Next.


    Lan Qing''s rigid body, like a blink of an eye, was taken a few meters away.


    The dagger of Song Qi is empty.


    "Grass!!!" Song qiyileng, unwilling to scold a, subconsciously look up to one side of the blue Qing.


    Not only Song Qi, everyone looks at Lan Qing.


    However, Lan Qing is held by a man.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    "Almost!" Although Su Chen''s face is expressionless, his eyes are cold and frightening. Everyone who knows him knows that he is really angry.


    Almost. If he comes later, Lan Qing''s fingers will be gone


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......" Lan Qing''s thoughts finally come back. She immediately hugs Su Chen to death. Tears flow uncontrollably. Fear, horror, grievance, all emotions turn into tears at this moment.


    "It''s all right!" Su Chen has some pity and heartache. His anger can hardly be suppressed. He has no idea that Xiao Yi took people to Hongyun Wudao society so soon, let alone that the other side was so cruel.


    "Sister Wanyun......" After lying in Su Chen''s arms for only about three or two seconds, Lan Qing suddenly raised her head, and her voice was full of crying: "late cloud elder sister she..."


    Su Chen looks at Xiao Wanyun subconsciously, his face is more gloomy.


    Xiao Wanyun looks very bad at the moment.


    He walked forward in two and three steps.


    Hold Xiao Wanyun.


    "I I I''m fine... " Xiao Wanyun''s weak way.


    Su Chen doesn''t speak, but grabs Xiao Wanyun''s wrist. Soon, his face becomes more gloomy, and he is about to drop water.


    Xiao Wanyun doesn''t mind the deep knife marks on his face, because for him, disfigurement is very simple. Let alone a knife mark, it''s one hundred. He can also help her recover easily, and no trace will be left. It''s really the same.


    The hair is broken. It can grow longer, needless to say.


    The injury on the shoulder can also be recovered.


    However, Xiao Wanyun is clearly poisoned!!!


    As soon as he saw Xiao Wanyun''s pale face with a trace of blue and black, he knew that she was poisoned. After feeling her pulse, he was more certain


    Xiao Wanyun is not only poisoned, but also not ordinary.


    "The poison is not easy to solve. It''s a mixture of poisons. Today it''s poisoned and can''t die for a while. However, it will die in a month or two. It''s a deadly poison with a long latent time!" Su Chen''s heart was filled with cold words.


    Completely unexpected.


    It''s the one who wants to kill!


    Moreover, it is premeditated.


    Otherwise, it will not quench the deadly poison that has been lurking for a long time.


    If it''s not because he''s a reborn man, and has amazing medical skills, and happens to have something to do with Xiao Wanyun, Xiao Wanyun will surely die!


    "Take care of her and help her stop bleeding!" Next second, Su Chen confessed to Lan Qing, and then stood up, with no expression in the eyes of all the people.


    Next.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at Xiao Yi for the first time: "who did it to her just now?"


    When he appeared, he only saw Song Qi''s hand to Lan Qing. He didn''t know what happened before.


    Before Xiao Yi could speak, Song Qi came out. He smirked with pride and pointed to his chest with one hand: "it''s Laozi!"!!! I did it! Yes? Does this hurt your Xiao beauty


    "It''s you!" Su Chen moves his eyes and looks at Song Qi.


    "Well, it''s me, hehe Don''t look at me like this, I''m afraid of it! " Song Qi exclaimed, holding the dagger tightly, and he was very excited: "I want to see if you are like..."


    Didn''t wait for Song Qi to finish.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen moves.


    His figure is like a ghost. It''s extremely amazing. Su Chen, who was completely angered, has not left his hand at all. Under the flash of light, no one can see his figure clearly.


    Song Qi can''t.


    Xiao Yi can''t.


    Zheng Bu can''t.


    Wanjun can''t.


    In a flash, before the public''s reaction, Su Chen was facing Song Qi, standing in front of him strangely.


    And.


    It can be seen clearly that the wrist of Song Qi''s hand holding the dagger tightly is opposite to wear.


    Duanxuan sword lies in the middle of wrist.


    "Diddiddidi..."


    The blood drips, the incomparable burning eyes.Song Qi''s face was painful and ferocious. He just wanted to scream subconsciously.


    However, Su Chen raises his other hand and grabs Song Qi''s hair!


    Su Chen grabs Song Qi''s hair and presses his head on the ground.


    "Since you did it to her, then you can die!" Su Chen still has no face, but his voice is so cold that his heart will freeze.


    Next.


    Touch


    Touch


    Touch


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is watching, Su Chen grabs Song Qi''s head and bumps into the ground again and again!!!


    [ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 139

    Blood quickly flowed from Song Qi''s head on the ground, scarlet.


    At the scene, there was only the thumping sound.


    Everyone has a kind of heartache, especially hearing Song Qi''s scream is getting smaller and weaker


    Song Qizhen is dying!


    Su Chen, however, has not stopped at all.


    As for Xiao Yi and other seven people standing on one side, at the moment, they are silent, not to mention saving Song Qi, but holding their breath!!!


    They have been scared for a long time.


    They can''t imagine that Song Qi was in Su Chen''s hands, and they didn''t even have a cell phone! The gap in strength is so big that it''s amazing! It''s two worlds!


    In fact, Song Qi is not weak at all!


    Song Qi ranks 16th in the martial arts list. Even Xiao Yi, the seventh in the list, needs a lot of effort and a bit of luck to defeat Song Qi.


    But where is Su Chen?


    In contrast, although Xiao Yi and others are reluctant to believe it, the fact is that they are quite certain that they are not at the same level as Su Chen.


    Even if they do it now and save people, they are useless. Can ants save antelopes from the lion''s mouth? No.


    In addition, Su Chen''s ferocious action at the moment is just like a madman, which is totally aimed at the life of Song Qi!!!


    Su Chen''s madness has made Xiao Yi and others shiver and chill.


    The weak are afraid of meeting the strong, and the strong are afraid of meeting the one who doesn''t want life, while Su Chen is the one who doesn''t want life.


    Time is passing by. For a long time, Song Qi has passed out. Life and death are unknown.


    "He will die!" Suddenly, a voice came from Zheng bu.


    Su Chen stops. He turns his head and looks at Zheng bu.


    Not only Su Chen, but also all the people present subconsciously look at Zheng bu.


    A slovenly stick, Zheng Bu? How could he stand up for song Kai?


    This is something that no one has thought of.


    Because Zheng Bu is that kind of prodigal character, he didn''t join any martial arts club himself. Usually, he is very low-key, no one provokes him, and he never provokes others.


    Who ever thought that he would start for Song Dynasty?


    "I don''t want to save him. I''m not so self-sufficient. I''m not your opponent!" When Su Chen stares at Zheng Bu, Zheng Bu talks again.


    What?


    Zheng Bu says directly that he is not su Chen''s opponent? Many students'' faces changed a little, a little shocked.


    After all, Zheng Bu is the third in the list of martial arts, and Song Qi is only the 16th. Su Chens'' defeat of Song Qi in seconds does not fully indicate that he must be Zheng Bu''s opponent.


    But Zheng Bu thinks he''s not an opponent


    Incredible.


    There is no doubt that all the people on the martial arts list are proud.


    It takes a lot of courage to admit that you are not as good as another person, especially the third place in the martial arts league.


    "I just don''t want you to be in trouble because Song Qi is such a mess. There are rules in Chengfeng university that no one can be killed. It''s decided by the president and the president!" Zheng Bu said seriously, "if you kill this bastard now, it''s not worth it!"


    Su Chen has some interests.


    He can see that Zheng Bu''s martial arts talent is very good. Although it is only in the early stage of Xuanqi''s martial arts training, Zheng BU should not be a martial arts cultivator. It is estimated that there are no decent skills, martial arts and so on. In this case, he still becomes a martial Arts cultivator, which is enough to show his talent.


    In addition, the fat man beside Zheng Bu, Wan Jun, was naturally noticed by Su Chen.


    In his previous life, Su Chen did not contact the top of the martial arts ranking list of Chengfeng University, nor was he qualified to contact it. At this moment, he was somewhat surprised. The top of the martial arts ranking list is much better than he imagined.


    "Why do you call him a bastard?" Soon, Su Chen asked, raising his eyebrows.


    "Because..." Zheng Bu was a little silent and took a deep breath: "because he has done a lot of chores!"


    As soon as Zheng Bu opened his mouth, all the people''s faces changed and their ears pricked up.


    As for Song Qi, it is obvious that ordinary students don''t know too much information and are not qualified to know.


    The students at the top of the martial arts ranking are all at another level, which is beyond the reach of ordinary students.


    However, the lack of contact does not mean that they are not interested, on the contrary, they are very, very interested.


    "Tell me!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Many students died because of Song Qi!" Zheng Bu took a deep breath and threw out a heavy news: "as far as I know, there are no less than ten students in Chengfeng University who have been taught a lesson by him because of offending him. Among those students who have been taught by him, several of them died in seconds after the injury was cured!"


    The news shocked many students on the scene to take a breath of cool air and turn pale.Inexplicably dead?


    Such a sentence is chilling.


    "I don''t know why those students died somehow, but I think it''s related to Song Qi!" Zheng Bu''s voice became cold: "so, he has to live up to his death. This kind of miscellaneous and rubbish should have been dead for a long time, but you shouldn''t put yourself in for him!"


    Zheng Bu admired Su Chen, or the strong.


    Just now, Su Chen''s body method and hand speed shocked him beyond description. He is sure that Su Chen has extremely terrifying power.


    So he came out to remind Su Chen not to do stupid things.


    With the terrorist strength shown by Su Chen, he may even get one of the ten places.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Su Chen took a deep look at Zheng Bu, and then said with a sudden smile, "unfortunately, I don''t accept your advice. Today, he will surely die, and I can''t save him even if he comes!"


    Su Chen''s killing intention is firm!!!


    As Zheng Bu said, Song Qi''s miscellany has already died ten thousand times


    How could he let Song Qi go?


    Zheng Bu wanted to say something else. Unfortunately, he saw Su Chen''s firmness and shook his head.


    "Zheng Bu, you can''t persuade him. Don''t you think he has such a good character? Those who practice martial arts should be happy with their enmity, not care about this and that! " The way of Wanjun.


    "But..." Zheng Bu sighed.


    At the same second, just as Su Chen turned around to ask for Song Qi''s life, suddenly


    "Wait a minute!!!" A slight hoarse voice came.


    Not far away from the students, stood out a boy.


    This boy looks twenty-three years old. His skin is a little darker. His eyes are big and half inch. There is a clear and dazzling scar on his left half face.


    He was not tall, with a black three edged dagger in his hand.


    With the appearance of this person, all the students in the audience almost had a look and held their breath subconsciously.


    "Lengmang, what''s the matter with him?" Zheng Bu''s eyes were shocked and unexpected.


    Lengmang, No. 1 in martial arts list!!! And it''s the first in two years in a row!


    "What an accident!" Wan Jun also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Wanjun second, Zhengbu third. Once, they both challenged lengmang, but the result was the same. Lengmang didn''t use the three edged dagger marked by his hand at all, and they were defeated in less than three moves. It was easy and inconceivable.


    Lengmang''s strength can be imagined. It can be said that lengmang ranks first in the martial arts ranking of Chengfeng University, and the rest of the martial arts ranking is another level.


    Leng mang is very proud. In ordinary times, he seldom appears in school. He is more mysterious than Wanjun.


    No matter Wan Jun or Zheng Bu, I didn''t expect Leng mang to appear today


    "Yes?" Su Chen glanced at lengmang, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    He clearly saw that lengmang was the peak in the middle period of Xuanqi training environment, and it was only one step away from the latter period.


    The talent for martial arts is amazing!!!


    "His life, I will..." The voice is indisputable.

 Chapter 140

    In a flash, everyone was confused


    Is lengmang crazy? He''s going to kill Songqi? If nothing else, lengmang should not stand up because of the rule that killing is not allowed in Chengfeng University!


    For a while, many people sigh at the bottom of their hearts, Su Chen is lucky!


    Now as long as he nods, not only will Song Qi die, but also he will not have to bear the responsibility. It''s a great good thing!


    "You want it? Ha ha Why? " Su Chen''s smile is interesting. He is proud of each other!!! no It should be said that it is not ordinary pride!


    What? Su Chen didn''t agree.


    Su Chen''s answer made those onlookers who had already been shocked more stupid.


    "Because I''m cold!" Leng Mang''s voice is very domineering and extremely powerful. In his speech, he walked towards Su Chen and Song Qi step by step.


    Because I''m cold?!!!


    These five words, like sharp swords, are deeply embedded in everyone''s ears. Many students just feel hot and excited


    This is lengmang!


    The first strength in the martial arts ranking.


    But no one thinks he is arrogant, because lengmang has the qualification.


    There are too many legends and miracles about lengmang in Chengfeng University.


    In the minds of many students of Chengfeng University, lengmang is the invincible God of war.


    "Because you are lengmang, it seems, not enough, because I don''t know lengmang!" In the quiet, Su Chen blinked, smiled, and didn''t care that lengmang was walking towards him.


    "Damn it!!!" Zheng Bu and WAN Jun looked at each other, and their faces changed slightly.


    No matter lengmang or Suchen, they are all extremely powerful. They all admire and respect each other very much. But at this moment, they are even opposite each other, inexplicably, which they don''t want to see.


    "Don''t you know?" Leng mang raised his eyebrow and said, "soon, you will know each other!"


    Speaking, he has reached Su Chen''s body not far away. He raises his head, stares at Su Chen, and stares quietly.


    Suddenly.


    Cold and reckless, bullying the body, just like a storm, wrists twist, the three edged dagger whistling,


    his whole person is the lightning that cuts through the air, his body shape is strange and rapid, the three edged dagger is more like the burning eyes of lightning


    "What a terror!" At the same moment, only Zheng Bu and WAN Jun could see lengmang''s hand and felt their scalp numb. They murmured to themselves and their eyes contracted severely.


    So strong!!!


    Better than they thought.


    It seems that Leng Mang''s strength has been improved by many, and at the moment, Leng mang has used a three edged dagger, which is just like adding to the tiger''s strength.


    Wan Jun and Zheng Bu are sure that if they were Su Chen at the moment, they would be ready to slaughter the lamb. There is no possibility of resistance at all.


    Thinking of Su Chen, they subconsciously look at him, but see him standing there, motionless, no action at all!


    Damn


    They shouted directly: "Su Chen, hide..."


    That''s the second.


    "Hiss!"


    A strange short scream suddenly appeared in the air, and then disappeared.


    With this sound, it can be seen clearly that lengmang''s three edged knife actually broke from the middle, with neat edges and regular cuts.


    It''s a work of ghosts and gods. It''s like a magic trick.


    The three edged short Sabre was swept by duanxuan sword!


    Between the lightning and flint, he had not waited for lengmang to react. He had already felt the chill in his neck.


    It seems that the cold will sink into my neck.


    But, in the end, it didn''t get in.


    "You..." Leng mang stands face to face with Su Chen. Leng mang has only one hilt left in his three edged dagger. There is a sharp duanxuan sword across his neck.


    Cold mang silence!!! Dead silence! The eyes have shrunk to the extreme.


    No one can imagine his shock at the moment.


    Leng mang is proud and endlessly proud. In Chengfeng University, the martial arts ranking is like an insult to him


    He is arrogant, he is arrogant, he disdains everything.


    But he is qualified.


    But at this moment, his pride, as if a glass bottle, severely broken, completely broken.


    Lengmang''s heart is stormy. He can''t believe it. He Unexpectedly Isn''t it the enemy of one move?


    Not only Leng Mang, but also Wan Jun and Zheng Bu almost fainted.


    In their mind, lengmang is enough to change her state. Unexpectedly


    Not only wan Jun and Zheng Bu, on the spot, all the students also fell into a kind of thinking chaos, standing there, motionless.


    In my mind, there is only one scene left, that is the scene where lengmang didn''t go through a move in Su Chen''s hands!!!It''s like a tsunami!


    "Obviously, it''s not convincing because you are cold and reckless." Next second, Su Chen says.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lengmang is silent. He was arrogant before. It''s ridiculous. Now, he''s a pawn. I''m a fish.


    "Tell me, why do you want his life?" Then, Su Chen abruptly takes back duanxuan, points to Song Qi and asks lightly.


    What did he do to lengmang? Because, although lengmang just used such a sharp tool as a three edged dagger when he was shooting, he didn''t mean to kill. Moreover, Su Chen was sure that lengmang''s three edged dagger didn''t come to his fatal position.


    On the other hand, he appreciates lengmang''s pride and martial arts talent.


    "My brother died in Song Qi''s hand!" Lengmang raised his head and looked at Su Chen. After several breaths, he said, "just before that, I knew the truth completely!"


    "Oh?" Su Chen is surprised: "Song Qiming knows it''s your younger brother, dare to poison it?"


    "You really know he''s poisoned!" There are finally more emotions in lengmang''s voice, which are resentment and anger: "my brother doesn''t like to practice martial arts. He is an ordinary student of Chengfeng University, so no one in the whole school knows who my brother is? Song Qi doesn''t know! "


    "Then, your brother just got in trouble with Song Qi, who hurt him. After that, your brother recovered gradually, but he died suddenly one or two months later!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "You How do you know? " Cold Mang''s face changed severely. What Su Chen said was completely right, which was extremely consistent.


    "Because I''m a miracle doctor. Unfortunately, if your brother is still alive, I can detoxify him!" Su Chen shrugs slightly, then points to Song Qi: "his life, I can give it to you, but from today on, your life is mine!!!"


    Su Chen is very direct. He is in love with lengmang. He is a little brother worthy of training.


    In this life, Su Chen knows what he wants, so he can''t be alone. He needs help, brothers and reliable people.


    A thin monkey, a blood demon, and a cold mang can definitely be counted if they are well cultivated.


    "I promise you!" Lengmang was silent for a minute, then nodded, then turned to Song Qi.


    At the same time.


    "Lengmang, if you kill him, you can get out of Chengfeng University. The rules of Chengfeng university cannot be broken!!!"


    It''s the principal.


    Li Zhengshou just as it is.


    For a while, including lengmang, everyone frowned tightly.


    Lengmang stands in front of Song Qi. At this moment, as long as he stamps, Song Qi will die.


    But


    "Lengmang, if you kill Song Qi and break the rules, there will be no future. You should think clearly!" Li Zhengshou stared at lengmang deeply and warned deeply.


    "Headmaster, Song Qi will die today. You can''t save him!" At the same second, no one thought that lengmang had not said anything, but Su Chen said, "in addition, lengmang I''ll protect you. Do you have any opinion?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 141

    How dare Su Chen talk to Li Zhengshou like this?


    All the students present looked like ghosts.


    Including Leng Mang, Wan Jun and Zheng Bu, they are in fact particularly shocked, because they know more about the principal Li Zhengshou than ordinary students.


    Although Chengfeng university is only a third class university, it is one of the six universities related to the martial arts circle and the only one outside Anwu city. In fact, Chengfeng university is extremely special.


    Li Zhengshou, who can become the president of Chengfeng University, is absolutely not simple. He is very, very unfathomable.


    Of course, the unfathomable part of him is not his own strength, but the power behind him. However, Leng Mang, Wan Jun and Zheng Bu are all very sure. Although they are the top three in the martial arts list of Chengfeng University, they are nothing in Li Zhengshou''s eyes.


    And Su Chen, how dare he talk to Li Zhengshou like this?!!! The hearts of the three men were twitching


    After a few breaths.


    Li Zhengshou stared at Su Chen deeply and said in a deep voice, "Su Chen, must we break the rules of Chengfeng university?"


    What? As soon as Li Zhengshou opened his mouth, he almost stunned everyone.


    Li Zhengshou''s words of helplessness, anger, suffocation, anger and helplessness are like sharp swords stabbing in his mind.


    How can it be?!!! In the face of such a domineering and arrogant attitude of Su Chen, Li Zhengshou, the headmaster, even has some sense of compromise.


    Shouldn''t Li Zhengshou be furious? Do you use all means directly to give Su Chen a profound lesson?


    What''s going on? Wan Jun and Zheng Bu look at each other. Their eyes are about to fly out. Their chests are up and down, and their breath is big enough to show how shocked they are?


    "Sure." The next second, Su Chen nodded his head, without any concession, which was indescribable.


    "This is the first time and the only time. If there is another time, I will spell it..." Li Zhengshou''s face was already gloomy and dripping, but he left after putting down a cruel word.


    He is very clear that under the eyes of so many people, he gave way to Su Chen. The president''s majesty and direct sweeping of the floor may be a great harm to him and the whole Chengfeng University.


    But he had to.


    Li Zhengshou is very aware of Su Chen''s madness His evaluation of Su Chen is that he is a madman more ruthless than the devil.


    Therefore, since Su Chen''s attitude is firm to song Qishi and protect lengmang, there is no second possibility, unless Li Zhengshou can hold Su Chen down.


    Unfortunately, I can''t help it.


    There are many forces behind Li Zhengshou. However, compared with Su Chen, Li Zhengshou can only say that he has no assurance at all, and even has a higher probability of defeat.


    But he saw with his own eyes Su Chen at the scene of the marriage of Liu Buyu, the young master of Liu''s family. What kind of power did he show?


    Just Su Chen''s personal strength has reached the point where Li Zhengshou feels that his reckless confrontation with Su Chen may only be in the Fifth Five-Year Plan, let alone Li Zhengshou''s feeling that there are people behind Su Chen.


    Thinking again and again, he can only choose to stay away.


    "Depend on!!! Wan Jun, Laozi Am I right? " In the dead silence, Zheng Bu stared at the back of Li Zhengshou''s departure, and shuddered fiercely: "is this Su Chen a God? Even the principal They can only... "


    "Gollum!" Wanjun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his eyes were bright: "Zheng Bu, I''m determined!"


    "I''m determined, too!" Zheng Bu spoke at the same time.


    Both of them are determined to follow Su Chen.


    First, they naturally respect and yearn for the strong. On the other hand, they almost think at the same time, it seems that the existence of Su Chen gives them the hope to get the quota!


    "Lengmang, do it!" Just then, Su Chen glanced at lengmang, and he was not a little surprised.


    Li Zhengshou, an old fox, can''t compete with himself without absolute assurance. Moreover, if Li Zhengshou does, he won''t let him go as he did in the Liu family and give him a chance to make a new life. It''s only once.


    Leng mang didn''t say anything, but suddenly raised his feet and put his foot on Song Qi''s head.


    Touch!!!


    Song Qi''s head didn''t break in the sound of ear shaking. However, Song Qi died instantly because his head had been broken into a pool.


    Cold reckless really killed people!


    For a while, around, many students just felt that their scalp was numb and their sweat pores were all standing up, and one by one, they even took a step back subconsciously.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Touch!" Leng mang turns around and kneels on the ground on one knee: "from now on, my life is yours. Go up to the sword mountain and down to the fire sea. As long as you have a word, Leng mang will never frown!"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. Although he didn''t look very much, he was excited at the bottom of his heart. Lengmang was definitely a great help."Mr. Su, I We... " At the next moment, Wan Jun and Zheng bu also stood out.


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows: "do you want to follow me, too?"


    Wan Jun and Zheng Bu nodded heavily: "Mr. Su, please agree!"


    Su Chen stared at Wan Jun and Zheng Bu deeply, nodded for a long time: "I agree!"


    "Thank you, young man!" Wan Jun and Zheng Bu are excited. They look at each other, only to find their blood boiling.

 Chapter 142

    With Leng Mang, Wan Jun and Zheng Bu following one after another, Su Chen even won the top three of the Wudao list directly.


    Among the students around, there are already some students who are not able to bear the psychological burden, and they will faint.


    Too Too Too shocking, too detached thinking!!! It''s too much!


    In the hearts of many ordinary students around, lengmang, Wanjun and Zheng Bu are all God like beings standing in the sky.


    But now, we all want to be brothers and follow Su Chen. This How can this be accepted?


    Su Chen, apparently, created the most appalling anger ever at Chengfeng University.


    Take back the top three in the martial arts league and fight hard to get the principal.


    This achievement has never been seen before, or even after!


    Standing not far away from Su Chen, Xiao Yi and other seven people have no blood color on their faces at the moment. They just feel that their bodies are thin countless times, like feathers, and can be blown away with a gust of wind.


    Endless fear, has completely covered them, these fears, like a huge vortex, will devour them completely.


    They recruit Move What kind of a demon God did you provoke?!!!


    A moment later.


    "Xiao Yi, break your arms and apologize to Wan Yun. I''ll let you live. Six others, one left an arm!" Su Chen glances at Xiao Yi and says lightly that he has no interest in talking nonsense with Xiao Yi or making a face at Xiao Yi.


    In a word, Xiao Yi, is that right?!


    Xiao Yi gave Wan Jun and Zheng butI shoes that didn''t match, but wan Jun and Zheng Bu were still his younger brother after su Chen hesitated for a long time.


    The gap between streams and the sea?!


    Su Chen''s indisputable words fell. For a while, Xiao Yi and the strong men on the martial arts list he brought all shook their bodies and their eyes were shocked, scared and hesitant.


    "What? No? " Su Chen squints slightly.


    "Agree!" Xiao Yi nodded quickly. Like chicken pecking at rice, other people nodded without hesitation. In addition to Zhang Mou, the ninth one on the list of martial arts.


    Zhang Mou really hesitated. He really didn''t want to break one arm, because he used two sabres. When fighting, he could use the sabres with both hands to give full play to his power. He was not sure whether he could recover completely and be intact after breaking one arm. Once there was a little sequelae, he would have a huge damage to his strength.


    So he hesitated.


    Before Zhang Mou can speak, Su Chen looks at Zhang Mou abruptly: "since you don''t want to, then, break two arms!!!"


    Su Chen''s impassioned voice spread all around. In an instant, the whole venue seemed to be pulled into Jiuyou Ice Palace. The endless cold and the air would be frozen.


    Zhang Mou is the whole person who seems to be directly irrigated with cement and becomes a sculpture. Before his thinking is reflected, Su Chen says inexplicably, "blood demon!"


    Immediately.


    as like as two peas, a strange figure appeared suddenly from the air, just like the ghost.


    Puff


    Under the two clear sounds, the blood snake sword in the blood demon''s hand has been drawn out twice in a row between one tenth of the breath, cutting Zhang Mou''s arms respectively.


    In the dazzling blood, Zhang Mou roared.


    And the blood demon has disappeared. It seems that it was just an illusion. But Zhang Mou''s arm was broken. It''s not an illusion. It''s true!


    Many of the students here have been numbed by the shock. They stare at Su Chen, and they look like a demon.


    In a casual sentence, you can summon an ultimate female murderer, and only the demon can do it, right?


    "Young man, he..." Lengmang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took a breath of cool air, which shocked him endlessly. It turned out that there was a terrible female murderer with a skull mask around him!


    The most chilling thing for lengmang is that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the breath of the female murderer, who seemed to be really integrated with the air.


    Even at that moment when the blood demon just appeared, he didn''t feel a little breath on the blood demon, which was really like a dream.


    "Who is the childe?" Lengmang smiles bitterly. Su Chen is more mysterious in his heart. He has raised his estimate of Su Chen again and again. However, it seems that he underestimates it.


    A moment later.


    Click, click, click


    Xiao Yi and others, dare not delay a little time, one by one break their arms with all their strength, afraid of all will be paralyzed!!!


    So far, it''s almost over for Xiao Yi and his party to pick up the venue of hongyunwu Road club.


    Su Chengang is going to walk towards Xiao Wanyun, and is going to take Xiao Wanyun to heal his wounds.


    But just then.


    "It is said that Su Chen has come here? Who is Su Chen? Stand up! " At the gate of the field, a young man appeared abruptly. He stood there with extreme pride and looked up slightly. His eyes were contemptuous and silent, his light way.Immediately.


    Everyone subconsciously turns around and looks at the source of the sound.


    I saw that it was a man in a long white suit, long hair, medium height, thin eyebrows, looking like 27 years old.


    "I am!" Then, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    At once, the young man''s eyes were like lightning, straight at Su Chen, and his mouth was pulled with a grimace: "I found you, and gave me all the skills you practiced, especially the body method. Then, I can promise to leave you a whole body. If you don''t agree, I will scratch you alive. Remember, there is only one chance, and I only give one chance to kill you. Now, It''s your choice!!! "


    Kang Posha, the leader of the younger generation of Kang family, one of the thirty-six families in the world of martial arts, is also the seventh super monster in the list of hidden dragon in the world of martial arts.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 143

    "Half step Xuanqi patriarchal realm?" Su Chen squints slightly and stares at Kang Posha. He mumbles to himself, but he has more interests.


    Su Chen himself is only in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s practice. However, because of the horror of the secret of heaven and earth, as well as the addition of previous life''s fighting experience and memory, and the addition of duanxuan sword, Su Chen thinks that his own strength can defeat or even kill all the martial arts practitioners under Xuanqi''s patriarchal clan.


    However, it is inferior to Xuanqi patriarchal realm, even in the early stage.


    In other words, Su Chen''s cognition of his actual combat effectiveness is about half step Xuanqi.


    "It''s a good test of my combat effectiveness!" Su Chen thought.


    When Su Chen is thinking about something


    All the students were puzzled, puzzled and mocking at kangposha!!!


    No one knows Kang Posha. He should not be a student of Chengfeng University, but he dare to be reckless in front of Su Chen. He doesn''t know how to live or die!


    How terrible and tyrannical is Su Chen? All the students here saw it clearly before. You are welcome to say that Su Chen is just like a land killing God!


    This inexplicable visitor, provoking Su Chen, really found death to a certain extent!


    At the same time, Kang Po''s eyes became sharper and sharper: "Su Chen, haven''t you chosen yet? I don''t like to be delayed! "


    Kangpo kill''s bluster again, and, more and more domineering!


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and Leng mang have come out. They have decided to follow Su Chen. They are in short of voting status. At this moment, a person who doesn''t know what to do is dare to challenge Su Chen. So, it''s obvious what they should do.


    "Shua!" Without any words, in the next moment, Zheng Bu suddenly moves.


    He holds a long metal stick, his body moves with the shadow and the strong wind. The whole person seems to break through the air. He rushes forward in a hot and strong way, holding the long metal stick in his hands and shaking his wrist.


    Under the rolling muscles, the dark air like the tide moves madly from the Dantian to his arms. Zheng Bu''s eyes are firm and locked. His long staff neighs and cuts the air.


    As the long staff moves forward, it seems that all the air is broken, and it goes towards kangposha''s unreserved bombardment with a posture of unintentional competition.


    As soon as Zheng Bu made a move, many of the students in the room laughed thoughtfully. They were waiting for the miserable ending of the ignorant boy who did not know where he came from.


    Although today because of the appearance of Su Chen, Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and other people''s aura will be completely covered and submerged like a sun, but how can Zheng Bu say that he is also the third in the martial arts list!!!


    Under the fame, there is no Xu Shi. If you don''t, you will have already. Once you do, everyone still feels a kind of strong and powerful. Zheng is not weak! Should say, is extremely strong!


    In a flash.


    Zheng Bu has arrived at kangpo''s body, two or three meters away. However, he saw that the long staff in his hand had already been raised high and fell towards kangpo with the force of Mount Tai.


    Zheng Bu is very confident and his eyes are burning, because this staff has accumulated complete strength. From beginning to end, Kang Posha doesn''t move and gives him a perfect opportunity to get ready.


    Zheng Bu stares at his long stick. In his eyes, his long stick is approaching Kang Po''s shoulder at a terrifying speed.


    One meter five.


    One meter.


    Half a meter.


    Zheng Bu''s eyes are more and more burning.


    However.


    See that long stick distance Kang Po kill only about one foot!!!


    Suddenly.


    Zheng Bu''s body trembled fiercely, but he felt that his hands were going to be broken, and he was in pain


    He felt as if he had hit a huge piece of steel with a long stick, and the reaction force hurt him.


    Zheng Bu''s face changed wildly, and in his eyes, there was a clear reflection --- Kang Po Sha''s right hand was like an oath, half bent and raised, while his long stick, the soldier, was caught by him.


    It seems that kangpo had no pain at all, as if he had seized a casual thing.


    But if you are more careful, you will see clearly that the ground under kangpo''s feet is slightly cracked!


    Can you imagine how much strength Zheng Bu had just now?


    But why doesn''t the other side feel average at all? Zheng Bu''s heart beat wildly. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand


    What''s more, Zheng Bu doesn''t understand? The students who are around here are also stupid!


    Even, hundreds of students knead their eyes subconsciously and feel that they are hallucinating.


    "Rubbish!" In the silence, kangposha grins, and then, strangely, the long stick in Zheng Bu''s hand falls into kangposha''s hand.


    Click!


    Under the attention of all the people, kangpo killed two people with one end of the long stick in each hand. With a little effort, the sound of metal fracture was like a silver needle stabbing into everyone''s eardrum.It''s broken!!!


    Zheng Bu''s sign is the metal stick!


    Even its name is a dirty stick. It can be imagined that this stick is extraordinary. And, who doesn''t know, as long as Zheng Bu is here, this stick must be


    But it''s such a metal stick that Zheng Bu regards as a treasure and has defeated many weapons. It''s broken like a chopstick by a stranger!


    Too shocking.


    What a shock!


    Can''t breathe!


    Even more shocking than the scene in which Su Chen taught Song Qi a lesson, defeated Leng Mang and scolded the headmaster.


    "Rubbish!" Not long ago, just when they were in an infinite and shocking thinking space, Kang Posha suddenly raised his fist and threw it at random.


    Touch!


    This punch, hit Zheng Bu''s chest, is not the fatal position of the heart, but this punch down, but clearly visible, Zheng Bu''s chest directly concave, ribs seem to be broken.


    Zheng Bu is more like a ball thrown, flying backwards.


    "Boom!"


    After a breath, Zheng Bu fell in front of Wanjun and lengmang, seriously injured.


    No one noticed that from the beginning to the end, Su Chen had no little mood change, no little face change, and still had a light look and a light smile.


    Su Chen can be sure that no one can be the enemy of each other''s move, whether it''s Zheng Bu or WAN Jun or Leng mang.


    Zheng Bu three people dare to fight with each other, that is to hit the stone with an egg.


    But even so, he is not ready to go now.


    It has been agreed that the three people follow themselves. Naturally, Su Chen hopes that the three people can see and feel the real strong.


    Otherwise, it will always be a frog at the bottom of the well.


    Let alone go to taixuan mountain and martial arts world.


    Of course, Su Chen also has the confidence that the three will not die, because as long as Kang Po kill really wants to kill, he will definitely show his intention to kill. Really, at that time, he will fight.


    "Without knowing the cruelty and power of the world, how can we have the power to practice crazily and try our best to improve our strength?" Thought of Su Chen.


    That is, at this moment, lengmang and Wanjun look at each other, and their eyes first flash the color of fear, but then they become firm!!!


    From the moment when Zheng Bu''s long stick broke, they immediately reflected that this person was not a fool, but really had terrible strength and had no fear!


    They can''t be opponents, either.


    However, they must prove that they are qualified to follow Su Chen.


    In the next moment, Wan Jun and Leng mang take back their eyes at the same time. There is no time interval between them. The two men make a direct move.


    Wanjun is a fist. That fat body is not so flexible. But it is better in a explosive force. When Wanjun smashes that fist, even the air is neighing and fleeing!


    So a punch, as if to break everything.


    Very strong.


    Lengmang is even more horrified. Although his three edged dagger was cut by the duanxuan sword of Su Chen before, there is still a bar left after all. Such a bar dagger is sharp enough.


    It can be seen clearly that lengmang''s feet are swimming on the ground, like a snake dancing, with amazing speed and inertial force. A small section of the knife in his hand is broken, and he is extremely firm to go to kangpo.


    "Beyond my control!" At that moment, kangpo killed Leng and snorted. Then, he bullied himself.


    Suddenly, Kang Po''s body was filled with a strong breath, which was just like a huge steel mountain stamping there.


    It''s so oppressive that you can''t breathe!


    Kang Po''s deception is too fast, just a few steps away, but there are dozens of shadows. The visual effect is quite amazing


    I haven''t waited for the reaction.


    Touch


    Accompanied by two thundery sounds in summer, lengmang and Wanjun were seriously injured, bloody and flying backwards, extremely dazzling.


    Strong!!!


    It''s so strong!


    Kangpo kill shows the fighting power of God of war.


    Scared the students around to shrink their heads to their stomachs!


    A pair of eyes almost scared to fly out, all staring at kangpo kill. In the dead silence, kangpo kill looks at Su Chen again: "mole ant, should we make a choice? Procrastination is not a good thing. I hate it when people procrastinate! "


    Kang Posha looks at Su Chen with great pride, just like the immortal in the sky looking at the prisoner at his feet.


    Kangpo kill is more arrogant!


    However, at this moment, no one in the audience felt that kangpo was dying.


    Because, Kang Posha has put forward enough arrogant strength.


    At the same time, many students look at Su Chen''s eyes again, and there are more questions. Su Chen has not said a word or made a move until nowYou''re not afraid, are you?


    Su Chen is still quiet. Facing the question of Kang Po''s killing, he still wants to hear it. Seeing the appearance of Su Chen, Kang Po''s killing opportunity is great


    However, before Kang could do it again, Li Zhengshou came back.


    "This is Chengfeng University. You are not a student of Chengfeng University, are you?" Li Zhengshou asked in a deep voice, staring at Kang Posha.

 Chapter 144

    Li Zhengshou was accompanied by a man, an old man with gray hair. He was on crutches and looked very old.


    But this old man, unexpectedly, is the existence of the peak period of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi!


    The old man, named Gao Yingshan, was the last president of Chengfeng University.


    Gao Yingshan usually doesn''t appear in front of the students, but when there are several big crises in Chengfeng University, Gao Yingshan will come out.


    With the emergence of two generations of headmasters, all the students in the martial arts field of Hongyun martial arts association were shaking fiercely.


    It''s really appalling to be able to force Gao Yingshan, the old headmaster, to show up, to find Su Chen''s trouble suddenly!


    "Interesting..." Su Chen was very surprised. At this time, Li Zhengshou appeared again. That was to help himself. He not only helped himself, but also invited the old headmaster out.


    Su Chen has made some good changes to Li Zhengshou.


    Although Li Zhengshou is a little pushy, he can still be divided into good and bad, just.


    In fact, Li Zhengshou hesitated for a while before returning here.


    Li Zhengshou has his own principles.


    One of the biggest principles is that outsiders can not enter Chengfeng University!!!


    This can be said to be his inverse scale.


    Kang Po killed such a righteous person and went to Chengfeng University. Although he came to find Su Chen''s trouble, Su Chen was also a student of the University.


    This is a serious provocation to Chengfeng University.


    So, Li Zhengshou has no other ideas, that is to say, he wants to pay for his health.


    "With Gao laozai, this young man shouldn''t be able to make any big waves!" Li Zhengshou thought.


    "Go away! My goal is Su Chen! Don''t get in my way, or it''ll be a disaster! " Kangpo kill glanced at Li Zhengshou, and then put his eyes on Gao Yingshan: "old man, don''t you have many Shouyuan? If you don''t take good care of it, why should you mix it up? You don''t have enough strength to blend in at all! "


    "Are you from the martial arts circle? It should be the top of the martial arts league! " Gao Yingshan raised his turbid eyes and stared at Kang Posha. He was calm.


    "Just know!" Kangpo killed and snorted.


    "Please leave Chengfeng University!" Gao Yingshan took a deep breath and said earnestly.


    "It''s a pity you can''t move, damn old man!" Kang Po killed a bit of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, he rushed to Gao Yingshan.


    At the same time, Gao Yingshan''s face suddenly became dignified. He looked bent and weak, as if he had a lot of horrible vitality. His face was slightly red. He raised his crutches and slid towards the front.


    "I''ve really practiced so well!" Kangpo kill has already met Gao Yingshan. His body seems to have spirit. He dodged kangpo kill''s crutch so easily with a light side: "unfortunately, what you meet is me!!!"


    "Shua!" Kangpo kill so easily avoided his crutch attack. Gao Yingshan didn''t change his look much, but he didn''t take a step back quickly and slowly. Between the movements of Xuanqi, his wrists were twinkling, his martial arts were improved, and the shadow of crutches was shrouded, like a giant hand, going towards the encirclement of kangpo kill crazy.


    "That''s a good move!" Kangpo kill praised him, but he still despised it. In a flash, kangpo kill his feet with a circuitous and strange body skill, which is beyond the limit of thinking. He is like a blink of change. In a blink of an eye, he moves behind Gao Yingshan.


    Gao Yingshan''s face changed again and turned directly.


    But, it''s too late!


    "Touch!"


    Kang Po''s long fist is like a high-speed arrow, hitting Gao Yingshan''s shoulder heavily.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Gao Yingshan controls the Lord''s retrogression, and his face changes from red to pale rapidly.


    For a long time, Gao Yingshan stopped, coughed and coughed, with blood on the corner of his mouth and loneliness on his face: "I lost..."


    In the distance, Su Chen''s breath was nipped out by him.


    Gao Yingshan, the old headmaster, came to help himself and protect himself after all. He could not watch Gao Yingshan seriously injured or died in the kangpo killer. Therefore, he was ready to take action immediately once Gao Yingshan was in danger.


    I didn''t think that Gao Yingshan had just lost a move, so he took the initiative to admit defeat, but he didn''t need to save people.


    "You still have combat power! That''s how you admit defeat? " Kang Posha stared at Gao Yingshan, a light way.


    "I''m not your opponent. If you keep fighting, it''s just beyond your capacity." Gao Yingshan''s quiet way.


    On the one hand, Li Zhengshou had been biting his teeth, no one knew what he was thinking at the moment when his eyes were contracting severely.


    However, those students who were around had already held their heads, their faces were dusty and even desperate!


    In their mind, Gao Yingshan is always invincible! It''s the patron saint of Chengfeng University! Is a can block all existence!


    But this is the one who failed? For such a moment, it was like a mountain of faith, collapsing directly.That''s Gao Lao! The legendary president of Chengfeng University, the spiritual pillar of Chengfeng University!!!


    But the fact is that Gao Lao failed, and he failed without fighting back.


    Look at Kang Posha again. All the students in the audience have only the fear that is pure to the extent of inconceivable.


    Even Gao Lao is not this young opponent. This young man is not a man at all. He is a god!!! The invincible God!


    "Su Chen, haven''t you chosen yet? It seems that you are looking for your own death! " Next moment, Kang Posha looks at Su Chen. His eyes are full of violence. He has lost patience.


    With Kang Posha once again turning his attention to Su Chen, many students shake their heads and feel sad for him


    Originally, Su Chen has set up an image of killing God!


    Originally, Su Chen had already made people lose their soul and courage!


    Originally, Su Chen has become the most horrible myth in the history of Chengfeng University!


    However, who can think of suddenly killing a strange, foreign young man?


    The key is that this strange, foreign young man is simply not a man, strong as God.


    Su Chen is definitely not an opponent!!!


    From the moment when Kang Posha easily defeated Gao Yingshan and Gao Lao, in the minds of many students, Kang Posha was invincible


    No matter how amazing and magical Su Chen was before, no one thought that he was kangpo''s opponent.


    This is Su Chen''s sorrow.


    "You''ve given me two choices. I''ll give you two choices!" Finally, Su Chen says.


    What?!!!


    It''s OK that Su Chen doesn''t open his mouth.


    There was silence.


    All the students almost broke their tongues, almost burst their eyes, and their bodies were shaking like being hit by lightning.


    No one can believe that when Su Chen arrived at this moment, he Unexpectedly Can you laugh? Voice or so playful?


    The key is, Su Chen still dare to be arrogant as before?!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    For a while, the air in the venue seemed to be frozen, condensed and silent. Everyone was staring at Su Chen It''s like seeing the biggest fool and the bravest ant in the world.


    Kang Posha was also stunned. Obviously, he was also shocked by Su Chen''s courage.


    He thought that Su Chen would be frightened at this moment.


    However, before he said anything, Su Chen continued to speak in a quiet voice, very serious: "the first option is to kneel, kowtow, break your limbs and ask for forgiveness. The second option, I will help you to kneel, kowtow, end your limbs and ask for forgiveness. How do you choose? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 145

    "Mole ant, how dare you speak out when you are dying?" Kangpo kill has no more words. The killing intention is almost substantive. His body shape is explosive. He shoots directly at Su Chen. The terrible pressure is like a huge holy mountain pressing towards Su Chen.


    In a flash, Kang Posha is in the shadow chain. He is close to Su Chen, but he raises his hand, wriggles his muscles, gathers Xuanqi, boils his fists, makes fist techniques, and locks Su Chen''s head


    "Thousands of boxing!!!" Then, kangposha suddenly burst out to drink. He had already condensed and made the ultimate fist, and directly smashed it out.


    Suddenly, all the onlookers in the room felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    The power breath of bullying and wanton, from the fist of Kang Po and Sha, permeated all around, has completely covered all around, and the oppressive mind tends to stagnate.


    So strong!


    Really strong!


    Although Kang Posha''s fist is aimed at Su Chen, they can still clearly feel a sense of annihilation, as if this fist can annihilate everything.


    Standing not far behind Su Chen, blue Qinghe and Xiao Wanyun had already turned pale, their beautiful eyes were shaking, their heart was worried about the rapid rise, but they could do nothing.


    The battle between Su Chen and Kang Posha can''t be fought by anyone Don''t mention them. Even lengmang is not qualified to be involved.


    "The fist of thousand clans is really good. There is a reason why the Kang family can rise to be one of the strongest of the thirty-six clans in a short time!"


    At the same second, facing the fist technique of Kang Po Sha, Su Chen didn''t think about how to dodge, fight and fight, but how to appreciate it.


    He is thinking about the fist of thousands.


    This martial art, is put in the martial arts world, also count up!!!


    However, if you compare the eight demon seals There is no comparability.


    "Thousand boxing" can only be regarded as the top-level martial arts, while "eight demon seals" is completely beyond the martial arts circle.


    Naturally, Su Chen will not try to cultivate the fist of thousand schools, but it does not prevent him from wanting to get the fist of thousand schools


    After all, he now has followers as well as himself.


    It''s very suitable to give the fist of Qianzong to Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and lengmang.


    Su Chen is sure that Kang POSA must have a complete martial arts rubbings of the fist of the thousand clans, because Kang POSA is the seventh super monster in the list of buried dragons, which is the most valued and expected existence of the Kang family.


    "How dare you lose your mind when you fight me?" When Su Chen is thinking about something, kangpo kill''s fist has arrived in front of him. Kangpo kill''s intention is even stronger. It''s almost like he''s going to dye the air red.


    Su Chen''s wandering made him feel shame and contempt for the first time.


    This aggravated his murderous intention.


    "I''m distracted because you''re not strong enough." Su Chen''s secluded way, then, his body shape flickered, disappeared directly, and was drenched with strange things.


    As soon as the flash of light is released, Su Chen gets rid of the lock of Qianzong fist, which is simply shocking.


    "No Impossible! " Suddenly, Kang Po Sha''s face changed like a ghost.


    "Nothing is impossible..." Su Chen''s faint voice came into Kang Po''s ear.


    Why did Su Chen only hold the realm of Xuanqi in the middle stage of training, and still have incredible fighting power and arrogance?


    The secret of heaven and earth is the most important one.


    But not all.


    It is hard to imagine Su Chen''s confidence given by the book.


    This martial art of body method, which he did not hesitate to practice on the first day after his rebirth, is of course very special.


    Su Chen can say that the body method of "floating light and sweeping shadow" is the strongest body method in China, and there is no one.


    "Glimpses of the past" was accidentally obtained by him in an ancient relic, which is the treasure of the ancient Chinese Fengyi people.


    As for Fengyi people, Su Chen didn''t believe that there was such a race.


    However, it is undeniable that "the flash of light" is miraculous and great


    In the past, he was one of the most powerful Xuanqi masters in the whole Chinese territory, which could not be separated from the help of the flash of light.


    Of course, getting and paying are in direct proportion. In the past, in order to study the body method of sweeping shadows, he even overdrawn a hundred years'' worth of life.


    Now that Su Chen is reborn, he doesn''t need to overdraw his centenary, etc. He has the memory of his previous life and can completely master the flash of light.


    Big money!


    That is to say, the current state of Su Chen is not high enough, and there is not enough Xuanqi in his body. Otherwise, the body method of floating light and sweeping shadow will be more frightening.


    In the past, when he used the power of Xuanqi master''s peak state to perform "flash of light", he couldn''t even catch up with Yu junluo.


    Now.


    Kangposha naturally doesn''t know what "flash", he only knows that he is angry!!!Qianzong''s fist hit the air directly and didn''t catch the target at all!


    Kang can hardly control his anger


    What''s more, he can''t take back his thousand fists. Even if he loses the goal of Su Chen, he must smash them, just like the water.


    If he forcibly takes back the fist of thousands of schools, he will be stunningly backfired.


    "What to do?" Between lightning and flint, kangpo kills himself.


    If Qianzong fist wants to fight out completely, it must have a target of smashing and pouring. The original target is Su Chen, but Su Chen disappears. He has to find a new target.


    "It''s the only one..." Time is too short to think about Kang Po''s killing. So, almost at a glance, I saw that there was a pillar with four or five people not far away.


    That''s the foundation pillar of Wulou!!!


    Wulou is a special building, which has countless relations with the martial arts circle. Therefore, the construction mode of Wulou is very different from the modern building. It basically adopts the architectural style of ancient China, that is, the beams and columns of the houses.


    Kang Posha is focusing on one of the four foundation pillars of the martial building.


    Each of the four pillars is a complete trunk of ancient trees of thousands of forests, each of which has the thickness of four or five people, each of which is the hardest iron wood.


    Without hesitation, Kang Posha came forward and attracted the attention of all the people


    Touch


    The ferocious blow hit the pillar directly.


    Follow.


    "Ka!!!"


    What all the students around the scene didn''t expect was that they heard a break.


    Accompanied by their unforgettable scene, the foundation column Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng is broken by Kang Po''s fist.


    It''s really broken!


    The cruel and extreme picture is almost like being engraved in the mind of every onlooker. It''s hard to breathe or think for a long time.


    How violent is that?


    More than ten thousand jin, right?


    It''s not human at all, it''s divine power!

 Chapter 146

    "Su Chen, you''ve dodged the fatal blow. You''re a turtle with your head down!!!" Kangpo kills Shen Sheng to drink.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Hiss..." A little harsh sound, suddenly appeared.


    A figure flickered for a moment inexplicably, and then, without waiting for anyone to catch the shadow, it was clearly visible. There was a bloodstain on kangpo''s shoulder.


    It''s su Chen.


    "Damn you!!!" That is to say, Kang Po''s fierce battle consciousness reaction was so drenched that he almost didn''t use a tiny reaction time to raise his hand and fight towards the air position at his left rear.


    Kangpo''s reaction speed is amazing, but how slow is Su Chen? At the time of kangposha''s attack on himself, he had once again performed "the flash of light" and transferred his body shape.


    Kangpo kills again.


    "It''s a pity..." It''s a pity that Su Chen has a strong sense of fighting, which is beyond his expectation.


    He stealthily attacked by the body method of "floating light and sweeping shadow", but he could not bring fatal damage to kangpo.


    It takes a little time for duanxuan sword to sink deep into the fatal position of kangpo to get fatal damage.


    And Kang Posha''s super fighting consciousness can have such a sense of danger in advance, and can stop duanxuan sword without any time.


    "However, although he can''t kill with one stroke, he can still play!" Then, Su Chen smiled again.


    Between the playful smiles, his steps are moving, which is comparable to wandering soul. The duanxuan sword becomes a cold shadow again.


    Hiss


    Duanxuan sword hit kangpo''s small arm wrist this time.


    "Damn bastards!!!"


    In a flash, he was hit again. Kangpo was almost mad. His wrist hurt and his blood flowed quickly.


    However, he didn''t break blood vessels, and didn''t have much substantive damage, which was enough to make him mad.


    He was attacked by Su Chen twice in a row!


    Shame.


    It''s an indescribable shame.


    This humiliation, his first experience, this sense of humiliation, is really bad


    "Die for me Die for me Die for me... " At the next moment, kangposha suddenly seems to have lost his mind, waving his fist towards the surrounding area and using all his strength.


    Boom, one fist and one fist are so violent, it seems that each fist will bring a wave of air.


    "Ha ha..." And Su Chen, just a light smile, then


    "Hiss!"


    The third wound appeared clearly on kangchuang''s chest.


    Even if Kang Po kills and bombards the surrounding area indiscriminately as a defense, it''s useless. Su Chen''s surprise attack is still successful.


    "Su Chen!!!" Kang Po killed a roar, the voice is full of endless suffocation and anger.


    Again and again, again and again!


    Kangpo''s face is twisted!


    He gasped heavily, his breath was full of murderous intent.


    "Bastard, there''s seed. You fight me head-on. There''s seed. You take my fist!" Next second, Kang Po kill suddenly roared, his voice was full of rage.


    Kang Po killed the childish and funny voice, which made many onlookers shake their heads.


    The battle, especially between masters, only cares about the result of winning and losing. The process is not important at all.


    Kang Posha is shouting to fight with Su Chen head-on. It''s really stupid. Do you think it''s a public duel?


    A fool will give up his advantage and play with others.


    Obviously, now, in their view, the advantage of Kang Posha is that powerful fist, while the advantage of Su Chen is that endless and appalling speed.


    Let Su Chen give up speed and play fist with him. Kangposha is really fantastic


    However.


    Sometimes, it''s just a coincidence. At the same time, Su Chen suddenly stops in front of Kang Po Sha, one meter away from him: "do you really want to fight with him and fight with him?"


    "Yes!!! Coward, dare you? Dare you fight me head on? " Kang Po is stunned. Su Chen seems to want to agree? I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. However, he is also very excited and stares at Su Chen. What if Su Chen really agrees?


    "Ha ha I''ll do it! " Next second, Su Chen smiles.


    What?


    Su Chen agreed? That''s what you promised?


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s voice to spread all over everyone''s ears, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s nodding in everyone''s eyes, no one would believe it was true!


    Are you crazy?! How can you make such a choice? Everyone present at one time had an urge to faint.


    Can''t understand.


    Even Zheng Bu, Wan Jun, lengmang, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing can''t understand at all.Obviously, depending on body method speed, you can be invincible, but now


    Is Su Chen confident in her fist? Stop kidding!


    Before, kangpo killed but broke the foundation pillar with one blow!


    Su Chen''s fist is even more powerful. How can he survive?


    "Thousand boxing!" After a while, Kang Po kill was very anxious, almost without hesitation, and directly locked in Su Chen again, and made a fist.


    He was afraid that the time would be too long. Su Chen changed his mind and used his damned body method to evade and sneak attack.


    He wants to ride in the time of Su Chen''s brain damage and ignorance, and quickly smash Su Chen into pieces!


    "Drink..." In the face of Kang Po''s thousand boxing, Su Chen''s eyes flashed some heat and madness


    What everyone didn''t expect was that he didn''t retreat, but instead went in. He even threw a blow and bullied himself.


    In such a scene, many onlookers almost broke their teeth and flew out of their eyes.


    Rely on!!!


    Is Su Chen kidding? He is true Really I really want to fight with him!


    Crazy! Totally crazy! Su Chen is possessed and crazy! No one can think why Su Chen is dying?


    A moment later.


    "Touch..."


    In the deafening sound that pierced the mind and spirit, Su Chen collided with Kang Po''s two fists.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Su Chen''s whole body retreated and the blood gushed out. At the same time, the fist on the opposite side was bloody and flesh blurred, which made people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It can be seen that Su Chen was injured or seriously injured.


    Su Chen was trembling and trembling. The whole person seemed to fall down in the wind. He stood there, his blood was dazzling, and his whole body was even bloody and pungent.


    Miserable!!!


    At the moment, Su Chen can only use a miserable word to describe it.


    If you look at kangposha, it''s only a step back. Although it''s hurt, it''s a slight injury.


    Make a decision from above.


    Day by day!


    Field, more quiet, many people shook their heads, expected!


    "How do you feel, little bastard?" Kang Po''s cruel and proud grin: "you are a fool. If you are the same as before and play hide and seek with me, I really can''t do anything about you. It''s a pity that you find your own death!"


    "Cool!" It''s just a word for Kang Po''s killing. Then, it''s amazing that Su Chen Regardless of the injury, he raised his fist again and went crazy.

 Chapter 147

    Every time Su Chen goes further, it''s a bloody footprint.


    Kang Po was stunned for a moment, but it was only for a moment. After a moment, he hummed and raised his fist again. Qianzong fist was used again.


    "Little bastard, since you want to see the king of hell soon, I will take you there!"


    Soon.


    "Touch!"


    Su Chen went back again. It was even more miserable. His whole body was bleeding and his arm was broken. If it wasn''t for breathing, the whole person would have picked it up from the dead body.


    But Kang Posha was basically intact, only his fist was red and swollen, and his face was slightly pale.


    "Little bastard, there''s a kind of it. Say another cool word!" Kang Po Sha looks up proudly, and wants to see Su Chen beg for mercy, regret and tremble. It''s a pity


    It can be seen from the eyes that Su Chen has once again attacked.


    "Grass, this damned madman, how can he not die?" Kangposi finally found something wrong. He frowned, but he could only face up.


    "Touch!!!"


    In the third fist collision, Su Chen still went back. It seemed to be out of shape. Only on the face filled with blood, there were a pair of cold and deep eyes, which were filled with a kind of atmosphere called crazy.


    Su Chen''s whole life is withered to the extreme. It seems that he is on the edge of life and death. It seems that the candle will go out in the wind as long as he blows a breath.


    At the scene, it was even quieter, and there was no heart beating sound. Su Chen could only hear the hissing sound of breathing one by one, like a wild animal on the verge of extinction howling.


    No one can understand why it is right now? Su Chen completely subverted the cognition of thinking and completely transcended the category of human beings.


    At this moment, that many eyes, reflecting the figure of Su Chen, accompanied by the bone cold, fear!!!


    All of them, after all, underestimated the madness, tyranny and rebellion of Su Chen.


    His mother is not a person at all, but a madman who is cruel to others and cruel to himself!


    Look at Kang Posha again, the situation finally began to be bad, his face was as white as paper.


    Obviously, he consumes a lot.


    Qianzong boxing is not so easy to use. It needs a lot of Xuanqi support.


    "Is the body and bones of this damned lunatic made of meteorite iron? Why is my life pounding three punches, still not dead? "


    Kang Po killed in the bottom of his heart, shouting, inexplicably afraid of some, especially the other side staring at their own eyes, not the general terror.


    He felt like he was being stared at by a cobra, and he was scared.


    The next moment.


    "Haha You''re scared! " Su Chen suddenly smiled, grinning slightly. That smile, it''s a devil''s smile. With the red blood, it makes people cold and unable to breathe.


    "What do you want to do?" Kangpo can''t help but ask. There is a little shaking in his voice.


    The answer to Kang Po''s question is Su Chen pours on the fourth fist again.


    "Grass!!!" Kang Po''s eyes suddenly contracted to the extreme. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what Su Chen wanted to do.


    Su Chen uses himself to polish his body!


    Kangpo is right.


    That''s the idea Su Chen made.


    Before, when Kang Po killed a fist and broke a pillar, Su Chen made such a decision in a flash.


    Kang can smash and break the base pillar, which means that his strength is at least twenty thousand jin, two times of his own.


    And Su Chen is very sure that if he uses 20000 Jin of huge force to polish his body, he will have two results: one is that he will die, the other is that he has inspired his potential of physical strength.


    What is the result? He didn''t know, but he was willing to try


    No madness, no magic!!!


    Of course, he is not a random try. After all, he is Su Chen and has a certain background. He is a miracle doctor. He has studied the human body structure profoundly in his previous life.


    There is also a good understanding of the potential stimulation of physical strength.


    For other people, if you want to use this method to stimulate your body''s strength potential, you will die 100%. Su Chen himself has such a 30-20% assurance, which is enough to attract him to try.


    Because, get "eight Town demon seal", Su Chen is very clear, what is the physical strength to him.


    Although he already had the idea of going to the martial arts world to take in that spring, that spring was enough to make his body strength grow crazily.


    However, if your body foundation is not enough, you may not be able to absorb much of it.


    So, just now, he had such a crazy idea about the potential foundation of forcibly increasing physical strength between life and death.


    As for the results.


    It''s good.


    Although he is now miserable, as if he would die at any time, but he is very clear that the blood and limbs in his body have inspired the potential in the fists with which he just broke and killed.At the moment, his blood and body seemed to be burning, producing a stream of vitality and blood, which made him feel boiling, hot and powerful.


    Soon.


    Su Chen has already bullied himself to Kang Po''s death.


    He said nothing and raised his fist directly.


    Kang Po is afraid of killing. Really, he is scared by Su Chen''s madness, ferocity and cruelty. His heart and soul are shaking. He can only be forced to fight passively.


    "Touch!!!"


    The two fists meet again.


    However, this time, Su Chen only went back three or four steps, while Kang Posha also went back three or four steps.


    It''s flat.


    Kangpo''s eyes contracted more fiercely, and the color of fear became more intense.


    He had an illusion that Su Chen was becoming more and more powerful.


    "You disappoint me, so fast, I don''t have the strength. It''s a waste to the extreme." Su Chen hums. With the hums, he continues to fight. Moreover, he continues to fight crazily.


    The fists are like raindrops, smashing at Kang Po and killing


    Kangpo killed more and more flustered, began to retreat, defense, has been unable to resist!


    "So far!!! Let''s get to the end! I I admit defeat, I I I apologize! " Kangpo killed and roared. The voice was full of entreaties.


    However, Su Chen seems to be a deaf or cold opportunity, and the answer to Kang Po''s murder is the overwhelming fist.


    Su Chen''s fist waving is like indefatigable. Three fist, four fist and five fist in a second. The speed of the fist is too fast for the naked eye to distinguish.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    In the clear sound, it can be seen to the naked eye that Su Chen''s fist is gradually suppressing Kang Posha, and one fist soon smashed Kang Posha''s wrist, small arm, big arm, shoulder and even chest.


    On kangpo''s body, blood flowed, skin was raw, shoulder bone and rib were broken.


    Not long.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen stops.


    That''s the second.


    "Boom!"


    Kangposha collapsed on the ground directly. He was covered with blood. His limbs were broken and twitched.


    Su Chen stands aloof and stares at the dying Kang Po Sha, or the faint, chilling smile: "before, I gave you two choices. Now, can you tell me how you choose?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 148

    How to choose?


    Unable to select.


    Because kangposi can''t speak any more, he just has a breath!


    There is also a reason why Su Chen didn''t kill him.


    "Today, your life is sent to me first. I hope you cherish it and don''t look for death. Otherwise, next time, I will not only send you to the spring, but also to your family!" Suddenly, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "by the way, the Hong family in Anwu city can be removed from the world. Since the Hong family is your dog, you can clean it up yourself!"


    Far away.


    Li Zhengshou seems quiet, but in his heart


    When he stares at Su Chen at the moment, he clearly has the color of awe!


    Yes!


    It''s awe!


    Before, although Su Chen was shocked when he was at Liu''s house, or when he was able to deal with Song Qi and Leng Mang, he didn''t have any awe in his heart, just because of his identity, consideration of the general direction, and unwillingness to choose to fight with him, he didn''t really fear and surrender from his heart.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    "Even the seventh place in the list is not your opponent, so Su Chen, you even have the potential to hit the top three of the list!" Li Zhengshou is very clear about what this means. As long as Su Chen does not die, he will become a giant in the peak period of Xuanqi master.


    In half an hour.


    In the deluxe suite of Mingyue hotel.


    Lan Qing is wary and shy, and she looks at Su Chen in front of her, who is holding Xiao Wanyun.


    "Asshole, what are you bringing us here for?" Lan Qing shouted.


    Half an hour ago, when Su Chen defeated Kang Posha, everything was fixed. Su Chen didn''t delay any more. He took Lan Qing and Xiao Wanyun and left the school quickly, leaving a city Feng university that was boiling to the indescribable.


    "Heal!" Su Chen said.


    "Isn''t healing going to the hospital?" Lan Qing doesn''t believe it.


    "My healing only needs a quiet environment and a suite of hotels, which is very suitable!" Su Chen said seriously, "if you talk nonsense again, the more pain the cloud will have!"


    "Then Then you have to treat it quickly! " Blue and clear


    "late clouds, lie down!" Su Chen supports Xiao Wanyun and lies on the bed.


    Although Xiao Wanyun lost too much blood and was pale on her beautiful face, at the moment, she still revealed the charm of shyness.


    She is shy enough to be brought by Su Chen to open a room in the hotel. She came to the hotel for the first time in her life.


    Fortunately, Lan Qing accompanies her. Otherwise, she just bled to death and could not come here.


    At this moment, I want to lie in bed again. It''s even more indescribable and my heart can''t control the acceleration.


    "Lan Qing, help Wan Yun to take off his clothes. I''ll prepare for it!" Su Chen continues to explain.


    "Ah?" Blue Qing and Xiao Wanyun almost exclaimed together, and there were more ambiguous and shy breath in the air.


    "No, what do you want to do so much?" Su Chen frowned slightly and stared at Xiao Wanyun: "do you want to recover without leaving any scars? Then do it, don''t think so much... "


    "I I I see! " Xiao night cloud subconsciously nods to agree, but the heartbeat has already accelerated to the extreme.


    In the following time, Lanqing clumsily removes some clothes covering the wound position for Xiao Wanyun, but she doesn''t remove all of Xiao Wanyun''s clothes.


    Su Chen forces Xiao Wanyun again.


    For a long time, he took out a simple box and opened it. There was a silver needle in it.


    Then, in blue Qing''s curious and shocked eyes, Su Chen raised his right hand and held a silver needle between his middle finger, index finger, ring finger and little thumb.


    Shua Shua


    Three stitches flying together, Su Chen''s speed is amazing, blue and Qing all stare at the big beautiful eyes, but still can''t see clearly.


    These silver needles fell on Xiao Wanyun''s fragrant shoulder wounds and face wounds.


    In a short time, the wound completely stopped bleeding, and Xiao Wanyun clearly felt the itch of ants biting the wound, and the burning of candle wax dripping.


    However, Xiao can only insist on, slightly biting red lips, slightly pale pretty ~ add three points of tension on his face, shy look, very beautiful.


    After a few minutes.


    Su Chen stops.


    "Su Chen, how did you do it?!!" As soon as Su Chen stops, Lan Qing asks quickly. Seeing the ghost, she stares at Su Chen.


    She saw the two deep wounds on her face and shoulders. Under Su Chen''s silver needle, she quickly stopped bleeding and healed the wounds. Even now, there are still some scars left. It''s a miracle!


    The whole process is only ten minutes.


    Su Chen didn''t answer Lan Qing, but he put away the silver needle, raised his hand, and abruptly put it on Xiao Wanyun''s face.


    Xiao Wanyun''s subconscious body trembled and his breath stopped!These years, for the first time, the opposite sex touched her face, and it''s easy to imagine how nervous she was, especially because she was too close to Su Chen and the breath on her body, she could smell it clearly, which made her have a kind of confused dissimilarity.


    "Don''t think about it!" Su Chen reminds me, and then urges Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi a little bit into Xiao Wanyun''s face wound.


    Xiao''s heart beat faster!


    In addition to shyness, there is indescribable shock!


    How is it possible? She clearly felt the warm air flowing into her face from the palm of Su Chen''s hand.


    The air flow curled around the wound on his face, very comfortable, like a hot spring.


    It''s amazing.


    Time goes by, half an hour later.


    "It''s done!" Su Chen takes back his hand: "look in the mirror!"


    "No No No scar, thank you, thank you, Su Chen, thank you! " Xiao Wanyun picked up the mirror. When she saw that the scars on her face and shoulders had disappeared, she couldn''t find them carefully. She was so excited that she even cried.


    Girls, always love beauty.


    At the same time, Xiao Wanyun secretly looks at Su Chen. He has some inexplicable differences and feelings in his heart.


    -


    noon.


    Songyuelou.


    Su Chen, Lin Lanxin and Mu Ziling sit separately.


    At noon today, Mu Ziling invited him to dinner. He said that he and Lan Xin should be told something important. After su Chen sent Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing back to school, he naturally came to the appointment. It was already noon.


    "Su Chen, ten of the ten people in the school are talking about you!" "You can compare me and Lan Xin''s ten big school fires too much," murphyling said with a smile


    "I want to be low-key, too!" Su Chen told the truth and smiled bitterly.


    "Man, what kind of clothes?" Mu Ziling groaned, "you just want fire. Now you have achieved your goal? In school, more than 90% of girls are willing to warm your bed. When are you going to turn over their signs? "


    "Ziling, I thought you were Gao Leng, but I didn''t expect that..." Su Chen is rather depressed. He finds that Mu Ziling doesn''t seem to have the cold, noble and indifferent temperament he thinks.


    Mu Ziling''s pretty face is slightly red for a moment. Then, he stops teasing and says seriously, "Su Chen, I invite you to have lunch with Lan Xin, and I have something important to say to you!"


    "What is it?"


    "In addition to asking you and Lanxin, I also asked for a person!" Murmur Ziling said.

 Chapter 149

    "Yes?" Su Chen and Lin Lanxin both have a twinkle in their eyes, which is a bit unexpected.


    "Who?" Su Chen is curious and asks.


    "A girl about my age!" Mu Ziling blinked: "by the way, she is very beautiful and beautiful! I think I''m not as beautiful as she is! "


    "Ziling, you are joking!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, he doesn''t think there are any more beautiful women than those who admire Ziling. Mu Ziling and Lin Lanxin are big beauties of 9.9 points, one in a million.


    "I''m serious. You''ll know later..." There is not much explanation for admiring purple feather.


    "Even if she is beautiful, what do you ask her to do?"


    "Her name is Naran!" Mu Ziling blinked.


    "Naran city?" Su chenyileng, Lin Lanxin is the same, obviously, he and Lin Lanxin have heard the name.


    It should be said that not only Su Chen and Lin Lanxin have heard of this, but also few people in China do not know the name.


    "Naran, a popular singer, falls into the city?"


    "Well, that''s her!" Mu Ziling nodded: "she is my good friend!"


    "You have a wide range of friends!" Su Chen is speechless: "do you become a popular singer? What can I do for you? "


    "Su Chen, don''t take this attitude. Nalan Qingcheng is different from the singers and actors you imagine. Strictly speaking, she is just a girl who wants to sing and doesn''t want to be a star!"


    "Well, I don''t want to be a star, but now it''s a mess! I take a taxi, I can hear her songs, I can eat in a hotel, I can hear her songs everywhere! "


    "That''s because she sings so well. There are so many people who like her." Mu Ziling stares at Su Chen: "Nalan Qingcheng is more beautiful than photos and videos! What''s more, you should have heard that she''s a real showbiz. She hasn''t been in love yet. She''s the only one in the showbiz. "


    "Even if we don''t fall in love, the underlying rules are..." Su Chen teases.


    "In the secular world, no one dares to rule her!" I admire the way that purple feather despises.


    "Such a cow?" Su Chen smiled: "what''s the background?"


    "From Anwu city..."


    "What?" Su Chen is stunned, some are stunned: "the Nalan family of Anwu city?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Chen is silent.


    If it''s the Nalan family in Anwu City, it really needs to be valued, because the Nalan family in Anwu city is very strong!!! It''s no weaker than many martial arts families in taixuan mountain!


    In the whole Chinese secular world, if we have to find out a family that can defeat the martial arts world in a single pair of singles, only Nalan family.


    In fact, not for some special reasons, the Nalan family should have the strength to enter the martial arts circle.


    If the Hong family is among the top five families in Anwu City, then the Nalan family is the first, deserving of being the first, and also the first family in the whole secular world.


    Moreover, Su Chen, who has a past life memory, knows that Nalan family is more terrible than he imagined. In the past life, Nalan family is the existence that most martial arts families want to please.


    "Naran Qingcheng is the little princess of Naran family, the only heir!" Mu Ziling continued: "she just likes singing. That''s all. She''s all over China by accident..."


    "All right! What does that have to do with me? " Su Chen has some curiosity.


    "Do you know what the narans do?"


    "Cold weapon making!"


    "Yes, it''s a secret that Nalan family has its own way to make cold weapons. All the cold weapons produced by Nalan family are of high quality!"


    Su Chen nodded. He agreed. In the past, half of the martial arts practitioners in the whole martial arts world used weapons from Nalan family, which is also the capital that Nalan family has against the big family in the martial arts world.


    "The weapons of Nalan family can be divided into four grades: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. In one year, Nalan family will only produce one weapon!" Mu Ziling slowly tunnel.


    "I know!" Su Chen nods. The heaven weapons of Nalan family are really precious. It''s hard to see them in the whole martial arts circle. One weapon a year is really rare.


    "The duanxuan sword I traded with you before should be a magic weapon. If you have it, you may not see the heaven weapons of Nalan family!


    "Of course!"


    Although the heaven weapons of Nalan family are amazing, no matter how sharp or hard they are, they are still not up to the level of spirit weapons, but they are OK.


    In the past, Su Chen spent a large part of his time using the heavenly weapons produced by Nalan family.


    "Nalan Qingcheng wants to find a bodyguard to protect him for three days, and the reward for these three days is three Heaven level weapons!" Mu Ziling throws out the heavy news.


    "Er..."


    "Originally, I didn''t give you any idea because you have duanxuan. However, today, you accept lengmang, Zheng Bu and Wanjun. It seems that you want to train them well." There are some wise looks in the beautiful eyes of Mu Ziling: "three Nalan family heaven weapons, you can''t use them, they can use them!"Su Chen is silent.


    He admitted that he was moved!!!


    The three Heaven weapons of Nalan family can really improve the combat effectiveness of lengmang three.


    Just


    "Three days of protection and three Heaven level weapons. It''s a terrible reward! Is it true? " Su Chen had to doubt the truth.


    "Nature is true. I am a good friend with Nalan Qingcheng."


    "If it''s true, I can think about it!" Su Chen thought and nodded.


    "I knew you would agree!" Mu Ziling smiles.


    "Is there no danger?" Lin Lanxin, who has not spoken, asked suddenly.


    "There should be no danger for Su Chen!" Mu Ziling thought about it and said seriously.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, the whole hall of songyuelou was silent.


    All of us look up at the group that just came in. To be exact, we are looking at the woman in the group!!!


    How beautiful!


    At this moment, even the women in the hall are shocked


    "Here comes..." "Every time the city falls, there will be a moment of silence!" muringling said with a smile


    Su Chen also looked up at the woman in the middle of the group who was walking towards her side.


    Although wearing sunglasses, but, can see, extremely beautiful!!!


    How to say, this woman, no matter her facial features, skin and so on, has reached the point of perfection, just like a wonderful work of art.


    Even the figure is one minute more thick, one minute less fine, just right.


    And temperament, let alone, three points high cold, three points self-confidence, three points noble.


    What''s more, she is clear and pure. Su Chen can definitely feel it, which is enough to show that although she is a popular singer, as Mu Ziling said, she is a true stream in the entertainment circle.


    "Purple feather..." Soon, the group came to Su Chen''s three people, and the woman took off her sunglasses with her hands, which made them happy.


    As soon as she spoke, Su Chen felt crisp and numb. The voice was really very, very pleasant, like the spring in the forest.

 Chapter 150

    "Qingcheng, this is Su Chen, this is his girlfriend Lin Lanxin!" Mu Ziling introduces to Nalan Qingcheng.


    Nalan Qingcheng is sitting next to Mu Ziling.


    "This is Nalan Qingcheng, this is her agent Wang Yiqing, this is her two guards Nalan Ting, Nalan Yan, and then..."


    Along with Nalan Qingcheng, in addition to Wang Yiqing, Nalan ting and Nalan Yan, who are familiar with Mu Ziling, there is another man. He is about 175, looks twenty-eight years old, has big eyebrows and big eyes. He is wearing a set of black leisure clothes. Although he is smiling, he has a faint sense of pride.


    This man doesn''t know Mu Ziling.


    "I''m Gao Chengli!" The man opened his mouth and said, "a good friend of Qingcheng......"


    Su Chen noticed that when the man said that he was her good friend, Nalan Qingcheng obviously frowned slightly and felt uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Gao comes from the thirty-six families in the martial arts world!" Wang Yiqing, the agent of Nalan Qingcheng, slightly flattered and proud, and introduced Gao Chengli carefully: "Mr. Gao has been a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold, ranking more than 30 in the list of potential dragons in the martial arts world, and also the first successor of Gao family..."


    "In the secular world, don''t say those backgrounds!" Gao Chengli shakes his head. It seems that he wants to keep a low profile, but the pride and contentment between his eyebrows cannot be concealed.


    "Qingcheng, what''s the matter? Why did Gao Chengli come here? " Murmuring with the Naran City, murmuring with the purple plume, they communicate with the each other.


    "I don''t want to, either. He insisted on coming!" There was a helpless look on Nalan''s beautiful face: "someone in Nalan''s family wants to match me with him."


    "You are the one who will protect her in the next three days?" Next second, Gao Chengli looks at Su Chen abruptly. He still has a smile on his face. But in the smile, he is thinking and disdaining: "do you know what the danger will be in these three days of downfall?"


    "Well, I don''t know!" Su Chen touched his nose. Although Gao Chengli''s "I''m the most in the world" aura made him uncomfortable, he was still honest and didn''t know.


    "In the next three days, Qingcheng will face the assassins of the martial arts practitioners!" Gao Chengli said in a deep voice, "do you know what a martial artist is?"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "What realm is your excellency now?"


    "The middle stage of Xuanqi training environment!" Su Chen is still telling the truth.


    "It''s not bad. At your age, in the middle period of Xuanqi training, you are careless. Although you want to enter the diving dragon list, you are still a little talented!" With a faint smile, Gao Chengli made some condescending comments: "of course, if you compare me I''m at your age, and I''m at the peak of Xuanqi training environment! "


    "Er..." Su Chen didn''t know how to answer for a while. The superiority of the other side was frightening.


    The faces of Mu Ziling and Lin Lanxin are not very good-looking. Nalan Qingcheng yells directly: "Gao Chengli, can you mind my business?"


    She has nothing to do with Gao Chengli, who is one of her many pursuers, the most annoying and fly like one.


    "Qingcheng, I''m also for you. You see, the temporary bodyguard you want to invite is impossible to protect you these three days. Fortunately, I asked you clearly!" Gao Chengli felt tired of Nalan''s fall, but he directly ignored: "if you don''t ask clearly, you will have problems. You are not responsible for yourself, but also for Su Chen..."


    Gao Chengli called Su Chen''s name directly. He didn''t call Su Gongzi, Su Shao, etc. because, in his opinion, Su Chen didn''t deserve his respect.


    Said, Gao Chengli looked at Su Chen again: "you should be grateful to me. If I didn''t explain the situation, you might have foolishly protected the city for three days. In these three days, your strength, even if you have 800 lives, will also die thoroughly!"


    "You..." Nalan Qingcheng is angry, but before she can say anything, Gao Chengli stares at Su Chen and continues: "you can leave now. Before you leave, remind you not to be a fearless fantasy. Some people are not qualified to be infected!"


    He is warning Su Chen not to think about Nalan Qingcheng!!!


    Su Chen''s head is full of black lines. He''s a little depressed. He''s really stupid. He''s always met by himself!


    The superiority of Gao Chengli is incredible.


    However, just when Su Chengang wanted to say something


    Abrupt.


    An unexpected guest suddenly appeared at the dinner table. He was a middle-aged man, wearing a simple gray robe, with not much look on his face. His eyes were quiet and he asked, "who is Miss Nalan?"


    Suddenly, Su Chen, Gao Chengli, Mu Ziling, Nalan Qingcheng, Lin Lanxin and other people all subconsciously look up to the visitor.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Asked Naran.


    "My son asked you to go to his room and sing a song for him!" The middle-aged people are serious."Grass!!! What do you say? " Gao Chengli''s face turned black. He stood up with his eyes wide open, almost ready to start.


    Wang Yiqing and Mu Ziling are also angry at each other.


    As for Nalan ting and Nalan Yan, their eyes are quiet, they lock each other, and they are also on the edge of their hands.


    "I''m sorry, I eat with my friends and don''t sing!" Next second, Nalan shakes her head. Although she loves singing, she is not a singer. She sings for a private person? She has never done it and doesn''t want to do it. She doesn''t do it for money. Singing is just a hobby.


    "My son is from the martial arts circle. His surname is yuan and his name is Shen!" The middle-aged people still don''t have a lot of looks, and continue to light way.


    And as he spoke again.


    Immediately.


    Gao Chengli''s face changed wildly: "the eldest young master of the yuan family of the twelve families of Tianmai? Yuan, No. 8 in the underground dragon list Yuan Yuan Shen, Yuan Shao? "


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man nodded: "I have conveyed the news. If Miss Nalan fails to go within three minutes, she will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Then the middle-aged man turned and left.


    "Damn it!!! Yuan Yuan How could yuan Shen come into the secular world? " Gao Chengli''s face was ugly. He was a little fidgety. His eyes were even more frightened and frightened.


    "Yuan Shen?" Nalan Qingcheng frowned: "sister Wang, what can I do?"


    The other side''s beginning is too big, some beyond imagination.


    Wang Yiqing didn''t say anything, but looked at Gao Chengli.


    "Qingcheng, you You''d better go there! Just sing a song! " Gao Chengli''s voice was a little shaky and low.


    If someone else wants Nalan to sing a song, he will kill people.


    But the other side, it''s yuan Shen!


    It''s horrible.


    It''s like a mountain that goes straight into the sky.


    Regardless of his strength or background, Gao Chengli is more than one step behind him and has no comparability.


    He didn''t dare to offend yuan Shen. He wanted to live a few more days, and he wanted Gao family to live for many years.


    Hearing Gao Chengli''s answer, Nalan Qingcheng''s beautiful face was a little ironic, and then she was deeply worried and afraid.


    Do you really want to sing a song for yuan Shen?!!!


    Under the table, Nalan Qingcheng''s two small hands were tightly clenched, and she was silent.


    At that moment, Su Chen said, "Miss Nalan, we have dinner. As for Mr. Yuan, maybe we can''t do anything to you!"


    "You know what?! Boy, do you know who yuan Shen is? The eighth super monster in the diving dragon list! He can crush you with one hand! Do you understand? Don''t make a fool of yourself and hurt the city! "


    Gao Chengli gets angry directly. Originally, Yuan Shen''s sudden existence makes him feel embarrassed, but he has no choice. Now he finds the outlet. He looks at Su Chen, almost killing him.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. It should have been updated in the middle of the night last night. I fell asleep accidentally. Sorry, ha ha ]

 Chapter 151

    Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he took a deep look at Gao Chengli. However, he didn''t do it directly, because at the moment, Nalan Qingcheng had already looked at him: "Mr. Su, can you really guarantee the safety of Qingcheng?"


    Nalan Qingcheng asked very seriously, but also must be serious.


    After all, once she refuses yuan Shen''s invitation now, you can imagine what she will face next. If Su Chen just says it casually and doesn''t have enough strength, she must find another way.


    "Yes!" Su Chen didn''t answer Nalan Qingcheng first, but looked at Mu Ziling first, and saw Mu Ziling nodding, so Su Chen nodded, not to mention what benefits such as weapons can be obtained from Nalan Qingcheng, that is to say, in the face of Mu Ziling, nature also needs to protect the safety of Nalan Qingcheng.


    "Thank you!" Nalan Qingcheng seems to give a little breath, but naturally she can''t rest assured. She just listened to her good friend muziling saying that Su Chen is very powerful, but she never contacted with him. Next, she will face the eighth terror in the list of underground dragons. Su Chen is so young To be honest, it''s a great courage for her to make up her mind to believe in Su Chen.


    "Qingcheng, you don''t really believe this boy, do you?" On one side, Gao Chengli was worried: "this kid is a liar. How can I believe him? Qing Cheng, you You You''d better hurry to Yuan Shen''s private room! Otherwise, when Yuan Shen gets angry, the consequences are unimaginable! "


    Gao Chengli said that his face was red in a hurry. He was really afraid!!!


    In case yuan Shen gets angry, not only Nalan Qingcheng is likely to be unlucky, but also Gao Chengli. According to Gao Chengli, go It''s not a shame to sing a ditty to Yuan Shen. After all, the other side is the top 10 Super monster in the list of buried dragons. Other women want to have a chance to sing ditty, but they haven''t.


    "Shut up!" Nalan Qingcheng frowned, and there was more sullen color on her face: "who are you when I am Nalan Qingcheng? If you''re afraid, you can get out! "


    "I I Qing Cheng, I am not afraid, I am I''m afraid that you will be hurt later. Qingcheng, you can''t believe this kid. Ask him, is he on the diving list? How much strength can you have when you are in your twenties? The super monsters on the diving dragon list are not as young as him. Moreover, I don''t know him at all. He can''t be any strong one! "


    Gao Chengli is embarrassed and annoyed by Nalan Qingcheng''s scolding, but he can''t put the fire on Nalan Qingcheng. Therefore, he looks directly at Su Chen and fires at him.


    During the conversation, Gao Chengli stared at Su Chen: "you are so fond of boasting. If you have the ability, you will say, what is the number one on the list of buried dragons? What do you mean? "


    "I didn''t make the list because I''m not a martial artist!" Su Chen said lightly, to be honest.


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Gao Chengli was excited. He hurriedly looked at Nalan Qingcheng and said, "Qingcheng, do you hear me? It''s just a common worldly ant. I don''t know what the martial artist is!!! Do you still believe he can protect you? Qingcheng, when are you so stupid? How can you believe in a worldly waste? "


    Nalan Qingcheng was also worried and questioned.


    People in the secular world? Did not enter the list of hidden dragons? Moreover, she can almost feel that there is no strong breath in Su Chen


    However, although Nalan Qingcheng was also worried, she remained silent. She believed that Mu Ziling would not harm herself.


    At the moment, although Su Chen didn''t say anything, he nodded secretly. If Nalan Qingcheng can''t resist the pressure now, he won''t believe himself, and he won''t choose to be in love with cold farts.


    Fortunately, Nalan Qingcheng is really different and excellent enough. Up to now, it is still quiet and has no doubt about itself.


    "The only heir to the Nalan family!" Su Chen exclaimed in his heart that he likes beautiful women, but he prefers beautiful women with ability and brains. Nalan is in line with the city.


    That''s the second, "Miss Nalan, I didn''t expect that she didn''t appreciate her face, ha ha..." A slightly ponderous voice suddenly appeared.


    Including Su Chen, everyone turned around and looked at each other.


    A young man in his twenties and sixties, holding a green and gray sword, dressed in a Chinese suit, had a slightly white face and a sinister smile on his lips.


    Beside him, there are two young men, who are the guards of the young man. One of them, just now, came to invite Nalan to fall into the city.


    Yuan Shen, of course, is the young man.


    "The peak period of Xuanqi''s rejuvenation!" Su Chen can see yuan Shen''s realm at a glance, which is the same as Kang''s, but from the breath, Yuan Shen still has some gap with Kang''s in strength.


    Kang Po killed the seventh, Yuan Shen the eighth, the ranking of the buried dragon is only one, but there is also a clear gap in strength.


    "If the diving dragon list is in the front position, even if it''s one place away, it''s not a grade!" Su Chen thought.


    "Mr. Yuan, the little girl''s voice is not comfortable today. She can''t sing a song. I hope Mr. Yuan Haihan can do it!" Nalan''s way to win the city.And Nalan ting and Nalan Yan have been very vigilant to stand behind Nalan Qingcheng, ready to move at any time.


    "It''s OK. As long as you sing, I don''t care about good or bad!" Yuan Shen''s smile became more and more intense. He looked smiling, but he was very aggressive.


    Nalan Qingcheng''s face slightly changed, and the other side''s attitude was even tougher than expected. It seems that it''s hard to avoid conflict today, and her heart is a little heavy. She and Yuan Shen look at each other: "Mr. Yuan is the dragon among the people on the underground dragon list, why can''t he get along with the little girl? Do you want to press people down with the tide? "


    "Haha Yeah, it''s about putting pressure on people. What? I can''t hold you back? Nalan''s family is not worse than most of the martial arts families. But, as Yuan''s family said, ha ha... " Yuan Shen is extremely strong. He is proud and proud.


    When it comes to personal strength, Yuan Shen is one of the top ten monsters in the list of buried dragons. When it comes to family strength, yuan family can stabilize Nalan family.


    This is why yuan Shen is strong.


    What can you do to bully people?


    Then.


    Yuan Shen suddenly looked at Gao Chengli: "Gao Chengli, are you also there? Yes? Are you going to defend Naran


    "No No I...... " Gao Chengli''s face changed wildly. He was stared at by Yuan Shen. He felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar. He stood up quickly and shook his head subconsciously: "it''s her honor that Yuan Gongzi can''t see the city fall......"

 Chapter 152

    "Shut up!!! Gao Chengli, you are presumptuous! " Nalan is furious. Originally, Gao Chengli chased her all the time. Although she was bored, she regarded Gao Chengli as a friend. But now, she is disgusted. Gao Chengli is just a coward, a coward.


    "Qingcheng, don''t make trouble. Mr. Yuan won''t do anything to you, just How can you be so stubborn as long as you sing a ditty? " Gao Chengli was worried. He was even sweating. On the one hand, he was afraid of Yuan Shen, on the other hand, he was afraid of Nalan.


    Next second, Gao Chengli suddenly thought of something. When his eyes brightened, he quickly raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "Mr. Yuan, it''s him!"!!! It''s this kid who stops Qingcheng from singing a song for you. He''s so arrogant that he says that no one can treat Qingcheng as if he didn''t pay attention to you at all! "


    Gao Chengli is very clever. He can see that now, the reason why Nalan Qingcheng is unwilling to give in is that it is in Suzhou.


    Therefore, he pointed his spear at Su Chen. As long as Su Chen, the garbage, was killed by Yuan Shen, Nalan Qingcheng would definitely make the right choice, and he would not be involved.


    "Shameless!" Nalan Qingcheng''s face is a little red. Gao Chengli''s character is really inferior to the extreme. Not only Nalan Qingcheng, but also Mu Ziling and Lin Lanxin stare at Gao Chengli angrily. They are not angry.


    "Oh? Miss Nalan, it turns out that someone is protecting you, so you don''t give face! " Yuan Shen blinked and couldn''t help but look at Su Chen: "boy, don''t you put my son in the eye?"


    Gao Chengli laughs. He stares at Su Chen deeply. His heart is dark and cool: Damn, you are a cow? How can you do it? Do you have the ability to be bullied in front of Mr. Yuan?!


    Immediately, Su Chen put down his chopsticks, raised his head, gave yuan Shen a light glance, and then spit out a word: "roll!!!"


    That''s the word.


    The pronunciation is not big, but very clear.


    After swallowing the word, Yuan Shen, Gao Chengli, Nalan Qingcheng and others all changed their faces.


    No one thought that Su Chen was so crazy that he was so crazy that there was no edge!


    Especially yuan Shen, to be honest, these years, he is still the first time to meet a person who let him "roll".


    For a while, Yuan Shen''s face was directly gloomy, full of murderous intention, staring at Su Chen: "ha ha You heard me right? Did you just let me go? "


    Su Chen didn''t take care of it at all. He took another bite of food. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Yuan Shen at all.


    It''s true.


    Yuan Shen''s strength is not as good as Kang Po''s. He even defeated Kang Po''s. He is not very interested in Yuan Shen.


    "Son of a bitch, I promise you, soon, you will kneel and apologize to me!" The next second, Yuan Shen drinks it word by word, full of killing intention. He raises his hand, points to Su Chen, faces the two guards beside him, and says: "take him down for me..."


    Yuan Shen didn''t do it by himself directly. He was the eighth super monster in the list of underground dragons. He couldn''t do everything by himself. Some small things and chores were naturally done by guards.


    "Yes, sir!" The two young guards nodded heavily. Both of them were martial arts practitioners. However, they were only in the later stage of Xuanqi practice.


    After they got the order, they bullied him and went directly to Su Chen''s body. They had to start directly.


    However.


    At this time, suddenly, the two chopsticks in Su Chen''s hands move in a flash. They seem to have spirit and speed, which is comparable to the dragon and lightning. The chopsticks overlap and flicker, which looks like sharp swords. The two chopsticks almost pierce everything, lock the palms of the two young guards, and suddenly fall down.


    Puff


    Next moment.


    With the sound of entering the meat, it can be seen clearly that each hand of the two breaths is tightly attached to the table. It is bloody and has been pierced. A chopstick is inserted in each hand, and the chopsticks, just like nails, are directly nailed in.


    Then Then That''s the real wood table with peeling package!!!


    Can be deeply inserted by chopsticks about two inches.


    This


    It''s an incredible miracle.


    At the same time, Su Chen stood up and looked at Yuan Shen: "it''s only once, or, now with your people, get out! Or, kneel down and roll! "


    "You damn!!! Who are you, boy? " Yuan Shen takes a deep breath and presses down the shock in his heart. He stares at Su Chen.


    "Su Chen!"


    Yuan Shen is quiet.


    Now get out of here? Then there is no face at all. Besides, this kid just flattened his two guards. However, Yuan Shen''s strength is many times stronger than his two guards.


    Yuan Shen felt that this kid was bluffing. His real strength is not so strong. After all, he is not old, and there is no such kid in the front of the diving list.


    In this way of thinking, Yuan Shen''s heart was shocked and frightened, but also disappeared. He couldn''t help laughing: "boy, it''s very good to pretend. I''m almost scared by you. I''m so scared! Ha ha ha... "At the same time, while yuan Shen laughed, Su Chen moved.


    The body method of "floating light and sweeping shadow" is directly applied. Su Chen moves at will. The whole person turns into a laser arc. The whole person bullies the body forward and pours at Yuan Shen.


    "What?" Yuan Shen''s eyes contracted and his heart seemed to be hit hard. He was Actually, I can''t see the figure of Su Chen very clearly. I can only feel a strong breath coming from his face. This breath is very, very dangerous.


    After a breath.


    "You should be so scared!" The quiet cold voice of Su Chen came into yuan Shen''s ear, and Su Chen was standing behind yuan Shen''s side.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Yesterday''s recommendation ticket is too small. The Antarctic sea is going to cry and faint. Ah ]

 Chapter 153

    At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t have a little empty move. He just smashes it with such a simple fist.


    This fist, driven by cohesion, is powerful enough. Moreover, the attack angle is very tricky. In addition, the position of this fist is very close to Yuan Shen.


    It can be said that this fist is not easy to hide. It''s really not easy to hide.


    But.


    At that moment, Yuan Shen''s eyes were quivering, his muscles were tense, and the Xuanqi was surging. Where did he feel the dangerous breath come from? The whole man turned sideways, and at the same time, he hit with the same punch.


    The strong fighting consciousness helped yuan Shen. Yuan Shen''s judgment was extremely accurate. In the end, it was the existence of the top ten in the underground dragon list. Relying on the fighting consciousness, Yuan Shen had the ability to resist.


    "It''s OK, but it''s much worse than kangpo''s!" Su Chen had a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Yuan Shen was able to reflect it. In his expectation, however, Yuan Shen was in a hurry. This fist didn''t exert much power. It was about ten thousand jin, almost the same as his own.


    After blinking.


    Touch!!!


    In Su Chen''s accurate expectation, the two fists collided with each other solidly, and this was just the beginning. At the moment of collision, Su Chen''s whole body leaped like a carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. This fist had not been taken back, and the other hand was already peering out. Duanxuan sword curled up wantonly and killed. It was a death arc, cutting through the air and moving towards the north Go with Yuan Shen.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Yuan Shen almost held his breath. First of all, he punched Su Chen in a hurry. In his opinion, he should easily smash Su Chen to death, but in fact, it''s a bit of a balance.


    In addition, Su Chen''s fighting experience is beyond imagination, even beyond his thinking limit. How can there be such a seamless link between the two moves? He clearly felt that Su Chenming raised his other hand and put out his dagger at the moment when two fists collided!


    This kind of no time difference no seam linked move is what almost every martial arts cultivator aspires to do. It can greatly improve the combat effectiveness, and even cross-level combat. Yuan Shen has spent a lot of time in the pursuit of this kind of no time difference no seam linked move. Unfortunately, the results are limited.


    But the other side, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I did it perfectly!!! How is that possible? Still human? As Yuan Shen knows, even his father, the head of the yuan family, can''t do it!


    However, even if he was shocked at the moment, Yuan Shen did not dare to think more. Thinking was just a thought tremor, so he gathered it back forcibly. All his energy was spent on the battle. His whole body would be bristled. Su Chen''s strength was very strong and unbelievable, which made him feel that his life was in danger. He had to be 200% serious.


    In the eyes of Yuan Shen, the stabbing shadow of duanxuan sword is flashing. In the eyes of Yuan Shen, Yuan Shen''s steps are turning, his body shape is shaking, and Xuanqi is flowing on his feet. The whole person tries to avoid it with all his strength towards the side and rear. His hands are clasped and subconsciously blocked in the fatal position of the chest in front of him.


    Unfortunately Soon, Yuan Shen was in despair, because he found that Su Chen could predict his direction of hiding in advance, and completely predicted, and blocked ahead of time.


    What''s more frightening is that Su Chen''s speed is faster. It seems that he has made a second acceleration. Yuan Shen has a more absurd feeling that Su Chen still hasn''t tried his best in body method.


    "Damn it!!!" Yuan Shen screamed subconsciously. It''s too late. It''s too late. Don''t say it''s too late to dodge. Even he can''t make it right.


    "Obviously, you chose to roll on your knees!" At the same time, Su Chen has stood in front of Yuan Shen. The original super high-speed body shape stopped at this moment, as if it was not controlled by the inertial force. Su Chen''s control over his body shape has reached an astonishing level.


    While Su Chen''s cold voice is rippling in the air, it can be seen clearly that duanxuan sword is only hair away from Yuan Shen''s throat. As long as Su Chen shakes his hand and duanxuan sword moves forward an inch, Yuan Shen will die.


    Yuan Shen''s heart was beating wildly, and it was going to burst with overload. His mind was filled with indescribable fear and tension. His uncontrollable cold sweat was dripping, his face was pale, and the cold breath in his throat held his breath.


    "I I choose to roll on my knees! " Then, Yuan Shen said in a trembling voice, he could clearly feel that the other side was not really joking with himself, and really dared to kill himself.


    Touch!


    Yuan Shen knelt down.


    In this way, everyone in the hall watched and knelt down.


    On the one hand, Nalan Qingcheng, Gao Chengli and others have been petrified for a long time.


    More than a ghost?


    That''s yuan Shen! Yuan Shen, No. 8 in the diving dragon list!!! Just like this in Su Chen''s hands, less than three moves lose resistance? It''s as like as two peas.


    After a few breaths.


    Nalan Qingcheng and Gao Chengli finally got their thinking.Immediately.


    In Nalan''s beautiful eyes, there are brilliant waves, staring at Su Chen deeply. The beautiful face is full of surprise, surprise and shock She wants to see through Su Chen.


    Gao Chengli''s face was pale. He thought of his bluster before. He was afraid. He was really afraid


    "Thank you very much. I I swear, the yuan family will not trouble you later! " Yuan Shen''s abrupt way, kneeling on the ground, was talking in a cold sweat.


    He was afraid that when he knelt down and walked away, he would be killed by Su Chen.


    He has to be afraid! Because Su Chen is a god of killing, a cold God of killing, unspeakable terror!


    If Su Chen suddenly changes his mind to kill him at the next moment, he is not surprised at all. He even thinks this is normal.


    Yuan Shen is saving himself!


    At ordinary times, the powerful yuan family is the capital of his unbridled arrogance, but at this moment, the yuan family is a knife on his head. Su Chen is likely to kill himself and other people present because of the yuan family''s tyranny and fear of revenge afterwards.


    "I''m quite sensible, ha ha..." Su Chen laughs. Yuan Shen is a talented person who can bend and stretch. In order to survive, he can do anything. Such a person can live for a long time.


    "Please!!!" Yuan Shen smiles at Su Chen. He doesn''t know why. He feels cold all over. It''s like he''s crammed into the ice cellar. Su Chen''s smile is just like death''s smile! Yuan Shen''s nervous whole body was stiff.


    "In fact, you can make the yuan family trouble me!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows: "as long as the yuan family is confident in killing me, otherwise, I will kill the yuan family and make it disappear from the world!"

 Chapter 154

    Su Chen said quietly, but the faint voice burst in Yuan Shen''s and Gao Chengli''s ears like a nuclear bomb.


    Even the whole yuan family, the other side is not in the eye? Yuan Shen and Gao Chengli can''t help but shrink their heads. They are really scared.


    "Thank you for your mercy!" Then, Yuan Shen hurriedly said, and then he went out on his knees.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen just watched yuan Shen quietly.


    Until yuan Shen arrived at the door, Su Chencai gradually turned his head and looked at Gao Chengli: "apologize, and then get out of my sight!"


    "I I...... " Gao Chengli took two steps back subconsciously and was so scared that he couldn''t stand still: "I''m doing the things before Sorry, I don''t know Taishan! "


    "I said, get out of my sight!" Su Chen has only a few words that are so cold.


    "You..." Su Chen uses the word "roll" again and again. Although Gao Chengli has endless fear in his heart, he still can''t go through his face. For a while, he looks pale, red, wants to leave, and wants to stay here. I don''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Gao Chengli thought of something and said: "Su Mr. Su, my cousin is Kang Posha. I hope you don''t drive me away in his face! "


    Gao Chengli really doesn''t want to leave now. He has an intuition that if he left this time, there would be no possibility of catching up with Nalan.


    He is really infatuated with Naran.


    So, even though he risked his life, he wanted to fight Put it together.


    "Kangpo kill?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. What surprised him was that Kang pusha had such a relationship with Gao Chengli. What''s more, he was seriously injured before. Now he has another cousin, Kang pusha. However, Gao Chengli and Kang pusha are totally incomparable, which is 18000 miles short.


    "You know my cousin? My cousin has now come to the secular world, to Chengfeng city. " Seeing Su Chen''s face changed obviously, Gao Chengli was excited. He mistakenly thought that Su Chen knew and was afraid of Kang Po Sha, so the tension and fear in his heart were less.


    Nalan Qingcheng frowns slightly, and she hates Gao Chengli even more.


    Cowardly, cowardly, shameless and powerful, now they are all villains who have moved out of kangposha to support them.


    However, she also knows kangpo kill. Kangpo kill is the seventh one in the list of buried dragons. It''s very strong!!!


    Nalan''s family has a list and detailed information about the top 100 in the list of potential dragons in the martial arts world.


    Therefore, Nalan Qingcheng is very clear that although kangpo is seventh and Yuan Shen is eighth, there is only one ranking difference, but kangpo''s strength is much greater than yuan Shen''s.


    In the top ten of the list, the first one is junluo, the second, the third, the fourth, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth, the ninth and the eleventh.


    "Are you threatening me with kangpo?" Su Chen looks at Gao Chengli quietly.


    "No It''s not a threat, it''s a suggestion! " Gao Chengli took a step back again: "my cousin has a bad temper. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will You can do it, and you like to do it. If you have a conflict with my cousin, it will be very dangerous. This can be proved by Qingcheng. She is most familiar with the diving list! "


    Nalan looks at Su Chen, hesitates for a moment, and nods.


    If kangposha really comes to Chengfeng City, she doesn''t want Su Chen to conflict with kangposha again from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if Su Chen defeated yuan Shen just now, she would be more optimistic about yuan Shen if she killed Shangkang with the information she learned.


    Nalan Qingcheng doesn''t want to let Su Chen offend Kang and bring about unknown threats and dangers.


    "Su Chen, even if he stays here, it doesn''t affect anything!" Nalan Qingcheng opens her mouth. What she disguises is to tell Su Chen to leave Gao Chengli a little face. Don''t push Gao Chengli to the extreme.


    Gao Chengli breathed a sigh of relief again. He didn''t have much tension. It seems that, as expected, it''s the name of tanggekang who is easy to use!!!


    "Kangpo kill? Is it terrible? " Suddenly, Su Chen shrugs and looks at Gao Chengli like two sharp swords: "if you don''t roll, you will die!"


    "I I I''m off... " Gao Chengli was almost paralyzed. Su Chen''s eyes were so horrible that they were like a sea of blood and swords.


    Gao Chengli''s heart must stop beating for a moment.


    He was as white as a dead man.


    Trembling towards the gate.


    "Let''s keep eating!" After Yuan Shen left, Su Chen said with a smile and went back to his seat.


    Nalan wants to stop talking. She wants to remind Su Chen to be careful.


    The same second.


    Outside the hotel.


    Gao Chengli''s face was dreary. When he thought of his beloved woman eating with the man, he could not control his anger.


    "Grass!!! I don''t believe you are invincible! " Suddenly, Gao Chengli takes out his cell phone and dials a cell phone number.People in the martial arts world will be equipped with mobile phones and other modern high-tech products after entering the secular world, which will be more convenient and better cover up their identity as martial artists.


    Gao Chengli dials Xu Bo''s cell phone number. He is an old man who follows Kang Po to kill all the year round. Xu Bo is responsible for the life of Kang Po. He must know where Kang Po killed through Xu Bo?


    Soon.


    The cell phone is working.


    "Xu Bo, I''m Gao Chengli..." Gao Chengli said quickly.


    "What can I do for you?" At the other end of the cell phone, the voice is old and hoarse.


    "Xu Bo, I I want my cousin to teach me a lesson! " Gao Chengli said directly.


    "Your cousin is seriously injured. I''m taking him back to taixuan mountain!" Xu Bo was silent for a long time, then he said in a deep voice.


    "What?!" Gao Chengli almost threw his cell phone away, and the whole person was crazy and trembling. If he didn''t know that Xu Bo''s character would not be joking, he must scold: "what''s your fucking joke?"?


    "The one who seriously injured your cousin is a 20-year-old from the secular world named Su Chen. Please don''t provoke this person, or you may die!" Xu Bo reminds me, then my cell phone hangs up.


    And Gao Chengli here, the whole person is like being hit by a thunderbolt.


    He stood there, motionless for a minute, and the people who came and went looked at Gao Chengli and thought it was a madman or a sculpture.


    Until a minute later, Gao felt his scalp numb, and he hit him on the head with a blow: "Damn it!!!"


    Su Chen? That''s not


    "The other side was able to bring all the cousins What kind of strength does it have to be? What kind of background should we have? I I If I offend him, will the whole Gao family be affected? " Gao Chengli is afraid, very, very afraid.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Gao Chengli turned his head directly and looked inside the hotel. He bit his teeth and said to himself, "I must ask him to forgive me. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The eldest husband can bend and stretch. Right, the eldest husband can bend and stretch!"


    The frightened Gao Chengli now has an idea in his mind, even eating excrement. As long as Su Chen can forgive himself, he will not find trouble with himself and Gao family.


    Gao Chengli quickly returns to the hotel, and the whole person rushes to the table where Su Chen is.


    "Touch!!!"


    When he arrived at Su Chen, Gao Chengli knelt down directly: "Mr. Su, I don''t know Taishan, but And Please forgive me. I''m sorry I will never think of Miss Nalan again! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 155

    In a sudden scene, Su Chen was not surprised. He almost guessed that Gao Chengli knew that Kang Po had been seriously injured by himself.


    Su Chen is not surprised, which doesn''t mean that Nalan Qingcheng, Nalan ting and Nalan Yan are not surprised. However, seeing Nalan Qingcheng staring at Su Chen deeply, the beautiful eyes are full of splendor.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to ask Gao Chengli, who has left, to come back and kneel down and ask for forgiveness, unless Gao Chengli knows what extremely horrible background Su Chen has, or knows that Su Chen has extremely horrible power.


    "What a mystery man!" Nalan thought of it.


    "Just kneel here. Well, when we leave after dinner, we can leave. Do you have any opinion?" Su Chen glanced at Gao Chengli and said lightly.


    He won''t let go of Gao Chengli so easily.


    Since Gao Chengli came back and knelt down again, it means that he wanted to revenge himself before.


    Just kneeling is a relatively light punishment.


    "Yes, yes!" Gao Cheng Li nodded heavily, relieved a little. Although he knelt like this, it''s hard to describe the humiliation, but it''s better than tanggekang''s serious injury.


    "Su Chen, why is he..." Nalan couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "Hee hee, Qing Cheng, Su Chen was seriously injured before. He didn''t lie. Then Gao Chengli knew that. He ran back and knelt on his knees. He was smart!" Murmur to the ear of Nalan Qingcheng.


    Nalan takes a breath of cool air from the city. She believes that after all, Gao Chengli''s return is enough to explain everything.


    Because of the letter, Nalan Qingcheng was so shocked.


    "In his twenties, he was seriously injured and killed. This What kind of martial arts talent does this have to be? Is it comparable to the top three of the diving dragon list? " Nalan''s heart beat accelerated a little.


    "All right, dinner!" Su Chen smiled, continued to eat, and asked, "what will miss Nalan do in the next three days? What kind of danger may be encountered? "


    As for the reward, Su Chen didn''t mention it. He knew that if the reward was given, Mu Ziling could help him to make sure that he was satisfied.


    "The itinerary is to go to the hotel first. There will be a charity dinner tomorrow. There will be a concert at Chengfeng university the day after tomorrow. I will go back to Anwu the day after tomorrow." "Su Chen, you don''t want to call me Nalan Qing City, call me Qing City!"


    "Well, the city!" Su Chen is not hypocritical: "these three days, I will accompany you and protect you all the way!"


    "Thank you!" Nalan laughed.


    Next, Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng, Lin Lanxin and Mu Ziling all talked about some easy topics and were satisfied.


    Half an hour later.


    Mu Ziling pays the bill.


    "Su Chen, take care of yourself these three days!" Lin Lanxin, with Su Chen''s arm, said softly.


    "Well, call me if you need anything!" Su Chen kisses Lin Lanxin''s forehead, full of doting.


    Lin Lanxin''s pretty face is slightly red and a little sweet.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the super luxury suite on the 49th floor of violet Hotel, Su Chen, Nalan Qingcheng, Wang Yiqing, Nalan ting and Nalan Yan enter the room.


    "Check to see if there are bugs, bombs, etc..." Su Chen glances at nalanting and nalanyan and says.


    Nalan ting and Nalan Yan nodded. They were very professional in troubleshooting. After all, they were close bodyguards of Nalan Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng, tonight you and su Do you want to sleep in this suite Wang Yiqing looks at Nalan Qingcheng and hesitates. After all, Nalan Qingcheng is a well-known star. If he lives under the same roof with a man about the same year, he will be in a big uproar.


    "Here..." Nalan is naturally nervous. Her beautiful face flashed a blush. She has never been under the eaves of her opposite sex. Her heart rate has already accelerated to a sudden degree, but she still managed to keep calm.


    "Since I am responsible for the safety of these three days, then, listen to my arrangement!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "if there are assassins at the level of martial arts practitioners who want to be harmful to the city, they will be very dangerous. For absolute safety, I''d better protect them for 24 hours."


    "Sister Wang, don''t think about it, Su Chen Su Chen''s girlfriend is so beautiful, he won''t have any idea about me! " Naran''s whispering voice is the same as that of a mosquito.


    Wang Yiqing can only nod, but in her heart, she absolutely doesn''t believe that Su Chen has no idea. In her opinion, unless it''s not a man or there''s a problem with his sexual orientation, no one can be indifferent to Nalan Qingcheng.


    Just then.


    Nalantine and nalanyan are back: "it''s absolutely safe in the room!"


    "That''s good!" Su Chen nodded.


    "Let''s go outside and watch!" Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting don''t have a lot of looks on their faces, so they walk out of the suite.


    "I''ll go to the room opposite!" Wang Yiqing also said, because although the suite is luxurious and outrageous, it has only one bedroom. Wang Yiqing can sleep with Nalan Qingcheng. However, she is not used to having strange men share the same room. Nalan Qingcheng is because of security issues, there is no way, but she does not need to."Sister Wang, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about me!" Nalan chuckled. This is the best. With such a smile, all flowers are pale.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit are rippling. It''s not that his mind and spirit are not firm enough, but that Nalan Qingcheng is really beautiful and unparalleled.


    After Wang Yiqing left the room, Nalan ting and Nalan Yan also went to guard the door. Only Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng were left in the room.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward and ambiguous.


    In order to alleviate this awkward and ambiguous atmosphere, Su Chen took the initiative to sit on the sofa and watch TV, while Nalan Qingcheng went to the bedroom to tidy up her suitcase.


    In the afternoon, in addition to watching TV for an hour, Su Chen spent the rest of his time cultivating the secrets of heaven and earth. Of course, with Nalan Qingcheng as an eaves, Su Chen always controls what Nalan Qingcheng is doing for her safety.


    Time slipped by.


    Night fell.


    Nalan Qingcheng didn''t choose to go out for dinner, but let the waiter of the hotel deliver it.


    After having a simple dinner, Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng are embarrassed and ambiguous again. At night, they always give people endless reverie.


    Just finished eating, suddenly, Nalan Qingcheng slightly frown: "what voice?"


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a sound. Although it''s very light, it can be heard a little in silence.


    "Cough..." Su Chen''s face is weird. What''s the sound?!!! The voice from the passionate men and women in the next room


    "This girl, it''s so simple!" Su Chen can see that Nalan Qingcheng is not installed, but it really does not respond to what is the sound?


    However, soon, Nalan Qingcheng responded that she had never eaten pork and knew how to run.


    For a while, her pretty face was red and bloody.


    "The sound insulation of this hotel should be good. The couple next door are a little too excited!" Su Chen wryly laughs, this kind of super five-star super luxury suite, normally speaking, the sound insulation effect is extremely good, in this case, you can hear a little bit of that sound, only to say that the men and women next door are a little too high.

 Chapter 156

    "Su Chen, I I''ll take a bath! " Nalan Qingcheng stood up directly. She walked towards the bedroom quickly. A pair of beautiful legs wrapped in flesh color silk socks. She was in a hurry. Her beautiful eyes were dazzling. The perfect figure outlined the graceful curve. It was fascinating. However, Su Chen was determined and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Under the same roof as such a peerless goddess, it is absolutely a test of the spirit of mind!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    At the same time.


    Nalan city has entered the bathroom, cherry mouth slightly open, breathing some disorders, delicate perfect face, flashing shy blush, beautiful can not be dialect.


    She was nervous and shy, with all kinds of thoughts in her mind.


    "You have to take a bath to calm your mood. Nalan Qingcheng, you''re Nalan Qingcheng, you can''t mess with yourself!" Naran took a deep breath and told himself.


    Then, she took off her clothes, silk socks and so on, and began to take a bath. She was a little calmer.


    But.


    Suddenly.


    Lights out!!!


    It was pitch black.


    "Ah..." Nalan''s subconscious scream.


    The same second.


    Su Chen''s face changed a lot in the living room, but he calmed down again.


    At the door of the bedroom, there was already a rush of footsteps. Nalan ting and Nalan Yan should have heard Nalan''s scream.


    Su Chen directly drank: "narantin, naranyan, guard the door, don''t panic, in the room, give it to me!"


    Narantin and naranyan are quiet again.


    Su Chen is walking towards the bedroom quickly. The bathroom is set up in the bedroom.


    Entering the bedroom, in the dark, Su Chen stood at the bathroom door and said in a deep voice: "Qingcheng, I am here. Don''t be nervous. The bathroom is totally closed. No one can hurt you. I am at the bathroom door."


    "I I I see! " Nalan''s voice trembled.


    Su Chen doesn''t speak any more. In the dark, his hand has tightly grasped duanxuan sword.


    Why is the power cut off suddenly? Blackout? The probability is very small, especially for the grand hotels like violet, they all have their own generators.


    "If there is no wrong guess, it should be someone deliberately damaged the power supply system of the hotel. This is to create confusion, so that there is a good chance to fish in troubled waters and get close to this room!" Su Chen squints slightly. In the dark, his eyes are shining and his mind is clear to the extreme.


    Darkness is nothing to him.


    Strong fighting consciousness, even in the dark, can fight, even like a pair of eyes that can see through the dark.


    "There are narantin and naranyan at the door, so the only way the assassin wants to enter the room is through the window!" Su Chen glances at the window where I am.


    Time goes by second by second!!!


    Su Chen''s breathing pressure is getting lower and lower. His whole life seems to be in the dark.


    About two minutes later, Su Chen''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    There''s movement.


    It was from the window.


    It''s like a mouse grinding its teeth.


    Su Chen is still motionless, but Xuanqi is running secretly, his eyes are narrowed, and all the fighting consciousness and mind are locked in the window.


    Soon.


    The curtains were drawn open.


    In the dark, there are three shadows, all covered, with a half meter long machete in hand and a silver machete in hand. It is particularly dazzling and white in the dark, making people shudder.


    "All three are martial arts practitioners. Two are the peak of Xuanqi''s training environment, and one is in the early stage of Xuanqi''s internal strengthening environment. The assassins of this level are from the martial arts cultivation world, right?" Su Chen judged the three people''s realm at a glance.


    The next moment.


    He no longer hesitated, the whole person moved!!!


    This move is a real thunderbolt. Originally, Su Chen was hidden in the dark. It seemed to blend into the darkness. He didn''t even hear the heartbeat and breath. He was completely silent. But under such a move, he suddenly felt like a dragon breaking through the sky and a tiger coming out of the cage. The speed was amazing. The figure was twinkling and the air burst.


    It took almost a third of the breath. Su Chen was close to the three people in black. The duanxuan sword in his hand suddenly raised, with a very fast speed. It carried a harsh and cruel neighing sound. The duanxuan sword made two twists and turns in succession. It cut the throat of the two people in black at the peak of the Xuanqi training environment. It was a real second kill.


    The two men in black, who died unexpectedly, couldn''t believe that the God of death came. Their necks were filled with blood and cold. The two men in black, who had their throats cut off, didn''t even make a scream. They covered their necks and fell to the ground.


    That is to say, at that moment, the man in black in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi wants to escape from the window without saying anything. He is not a fool. He meets the existence of killing his two companions. He is definitely not an opponent.


    Unfortunately, where can he escape?"Come on, don''t go!" Su Chen''s light way is to stride and speed up quickly. Under the flash of light, he is easily near the man in black in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi. He makes a fist with his left hand and smashes it out.


    The man in black subconsciously wants to dodge to the right.


    And this is just in Su Chen''s mind.


    The punch of his left hand is actually a feint.


    When the man in black is dodging to the right, the duanxuan sword, which Su Chen holds on his right hand, moves abruptly, like light and electricity, like a snake dancing, under the strange route. A moment later, the duanxuan sword is placed on the man in black''s neck.


    However, Su Chen didn''t kill him directly.


    "You were caught alive!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "No matter who you are, you will regret saving Nalan!" After being captured alive, the man in black turned his head. In the dark, he looked at Su Chen and said this coldly.


    Next.


    Poof


    To Su Chen''s surprise, the man in black was so bold. He raised his machete and thrust it into his chest.


    Suicide!


    I killed myself!


    "It''s interesting. A martial arts cultivation killer with full professional quality." Su Chen stared at the three corpses on the ground quietly. His mind was active and he thought to himself that the forces or individuals who want to take Nalan''s life are very powerful and terrible!


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen never relaxed.


    Who can be sure that there are no second or third killers?


    Five minutes later.


    Suddenly.


    All the lights in the room are on again, and Su Chen is a little relieved.


    "Su Su Su Chen, I Can I come out? " In the bathroom, Nalan asked in a low voice, the voice was still so tense. Obviously, these few minutes, she was not good alone in the bathroom.


    "Come out!" Su chenen made a sound.


    Next second.


    Creak.


    The bathroom door opened.


    Nalan''s gorgeous body is wrapped in a bath towel. The beautiful white collarbone is amazing. With a clear face of lotus, it deduces the two characters of "peerless" to the extreme.


    However, at this moment, Naran is extremely frightened. She saw three corpses on the ground, and the dazzling blood that has begun to diffuse.


    "Ah..." Nalan city is a scream again, the whole person is directly towards Su Chen.


    Tightly embrace Su Chen, give him a fragrance full of, Su Chen''s breath are held, this is not to human life?


    "Naran, don''t you know what kind of charm you have? How can you live with such a tight hug and only a bath towel? " Su Chen''s depressed heart was dark, especially when he smelled the faint body fragrance on Nalan Qingcheng.


    He took a deep breath, forced to dispel those thoughts, patted her on the back, comforted: "it''s OK, it''s all dead, relax!"


    However, Nalan Qingcheng still tightly hugged him. Su Chen comforted him for more than ten minutes, and Nalan Qingcheng finally released him.


    At the moment of release, Nalan Qingcheng may be too nervous. Suddenly, the bath towel It just dropped.


    Su Chen is confused.


    Really!


    Completely ignorant!


    Silly stare at the eyes!


    While Nalan Qingcheng is a red face dripping blood, squatting on the ground, picking up the bath towel, tightly wrapped himself.


    "Cough..." Su Chen''s embarrassment is indescribable. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he dragged three bodies out.


    Open the door.


    "Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting, check these three corpses to see if you can confirm which force they are from? Then deal with it! " Su Chen said.


    "Yes!" Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting were shocked First, then nodded heavily.


    Go back to the bedroom.


    At this time, Nalan Qingcheng has put on her pajamas and gone to bed. The thin silk is covered. Her pretty face is as hot as the stove. She is indescribable shy, but at the same time, there are endless fears and fears.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but took a towel from the bathroom and wiped the blood off the ground.


    After all this, he looked at Nalan and said, "go to sleep! No one can hurt you with me! "


    "Thank you!" Nalan city thanks, but the whole person is still nervous.


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen has been staying in his bedroom, sitting on the ground. Although he is practicing, he is actually guarding Nalan Qingcheng.


    And Nalan, who couldn''t sleep, tossed and turned in bed, her fear and shyness interlaced.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seems that it''s midnight.


    Suddenly.


    The light goes out again!!!


    Damn it! Su Chen rises abruptly! The cold light in the eyes flickers!At the same time, Nalan city is shaking, shaking fiercely.


    She never fell asleep.


    At the moment, the light went out again. She was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe.


    "Relax, it''s ok..." Su Chen comforted him.


    In the next few minutes, Su Chen kept the highest vigilance.


    But there was nothing unusual except darkness.


    "I I Su Chen, hold me, please... " Nalan City trembled even more, the voice was full of pleading.


    "Here..."


    "Please Please! " Nalan was really scared. She was like a helpless little girl.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 157

    Su Chen hesitates and agrees. Nalan Qingcheng is shivering. She needs comfort. If there is another wave of killers, she will collapse.


    Although Nalan Qingcheng has a very high status and is the little princess of Nalan family, there is no breath of martial arts cultivation. That is to say, she has not practiced martial arts and likes singing. Obviously, she has always been a way of life for ordinary people. Suddenly, she came into contact with assassins at the level of martial arts practitioners, as well as corpses and deaths. She was scared for a while and could understand.


    Su Chen gets on the bed, arrives at the foot of the bed, hugs her gently in the bosom.


    Suddenly, Nalan Qingcheng seems to have found a sense of security. Her body trembles and tightly hugs Su Chen.


    "It''s OK, no one can hurt you!" Su Chen patted her on the back with some pity. She was comforted in a low voice and had no evil idea.


    Although Nalan Qingcheng is very beautiful, and, so closely with himself, full of fragrance and delicate, it is obviously not in a good state. If he still thinks of those dirty and taking advantage of the danger, is that still a person?


    Under Su Chen''s comfort, Nalan''s trembling gradually calmed down, but she did not leave Su Chen''s arms. Instead, she became more and more attached, as if Su Chen''s arms were a safe harbor.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Su Chen didn''t leave. She had been holding her like this. Gradually, her breath became steady, and her body was no longer tense and stiff. Not long ago, she was asleep.


    "This wench, however, believes me very much!" Su Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head. He is helpless.


    He didn''t know that before, when the killer came and the lights went out in despair, he was like a ray of light in the dark, which gave her hope and saved her. Subconsciously, he would naturally rely on and believe in him.


    Next second, Su Chen wants to lay Nalan on the ground and let her sleep well. Unfortunately, she can''t do it. She is like an octopus, holding it tightly, even if she is asleep.


    "Well, it''s not long before dawn, let her sleep well!" Su Chen thought about it and didn''t wake up Nalan again, so she leaned on it.


    The next day.


    It''s just dawn.


    Nalan opened his eyes in a daze, then


    What came to her mind.


    "Yes Yes I''m sorry! " Nalan Qingcheng quickly gets up from Su Chen. In her pajamas, she is a little lazy and panic shy. Her long eyelashes are blinking and beautiful. A pair of white little feet are anxiously moving on the bed and walking off the bed.


    Standing by the bed, Nalan was so shy that he hardly knew what to say.


    She recalled last night.


    Last night, I not only hugged Su Chen again and again, but also the bath towel fell in front of Su Chen. He saw all of my body. Besides, I slept with him in his arms.


    The more you think about it, the more panic stricken Naran is.


    Shyness, guilt, worry, worry And so on emotion in the mind, the beautiful face has already been red as the sky sunset.


    Don''t know how to explain, Nalan City subconsciously lowered her head, like a girl who made a mistake, two slender hands holding their clothes.


    "It''s all right, do you want to dress up!" Su Chen is funny. If other people know that the little princess of Nalan family, the most popular star in China, is so cute and shy, surely she will be stupid?


    "I I Good! " Nalan''s mind has been muddled, subconsciously nodded and fled into the bathroom.


    When she washed, she could not help recalling the pictures of last night again and again.


    Half an hour later.


    Nalan''s dressing, makeup and changing are all over, and the speed is faster than Su Chen expected.


    It has to be said that Nalan city is so beautiful that it doesn''t need to tumble at all, so it''s very fast, but the effect is amazing.


    Light make-up, random high and bulging hair, a purple dress, thin flesh color one-piece stockings, Chanel small high heels, with such a beautiful girl who can score 100 points in Naran Qingcheng, a fairy comes down alive.


    "That is to say, my son lived with junluo for decades in his previous life, and his mood has been tempered for a long time. Otherwise, he could not control his three-day close protection with him..." Su dust shook her head and thought.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Nalan Qingcheng looks up and looks at Su Chen after getting familiar with the dress. The eyes in meimou are shy and evasive.


    "Do you have any plans for the charity dinner at night or during the day, or where you want to go?"


    "I want to go shopping!" Nalan''s voice is as small as a mosquito''s, and Su Chen notices a subtle witty gesture of her tongue.


    "I I''ve never been to the snack street! " Naran explained.


    Su Chen nodded. A little princess like Nalan Qingcheng should live a very tall life. No matter her identity as a famous star or her own background, she really can''t touch the environment like snack street.People who are used to delicacies can understand that they want to try to eat simple food.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t promise immediately, Nalan Qingcheng hurriedly said: "if not No It''s not safe. Then we won''t go. I can stay in the room all the time! "


    "It''s OK. Go! During the day, those assassins in the martial arts circle will not start, especially in the busy snack street. Besides, isn''t there me? " Su Chen smiles.


    "Thank you, Su Chen. It''s very kind of you!" Nalan Qingcheng is happy, subconscious thanks way, can say, she regretted, her words some ambiguous, easy to cause misunderstanding.


    However, she saw that Su Chen didn''t seem to have a little emotional expression. She took a sigh of relief and thought that Su Chen didn''t hear the ambiguity in the words, but somehow there was a little loss.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Chen opens the door. Narantin and naranyan are still guarding the door.


    "Mr. Su." They respectfully expressed their gratitude and respect for Su Chen.


    "What did you find in those killers last night?"


    "All three are killers of xueshage!" Narantin said, "the bloody Pavilion is a notorious killer organization in taixuan mountain."


    "It''s not easy to invite xuesha pavilion?"


    "Well, the killers of the bloody pavilion are very expensive!!!" Nalantine nodded heavily: "basically, we need some precious talented treasures, weapons, martial arts and skills to pay for it. Ordinary martial arts families can''t afford it!"


    Su Chen nodded and didn''t continue the topic: "Qingcheng wants to go to the snack street, let''s go!"


    Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting were stunned, but then they hesitated. Obviously, in their opinion, Nalan Qingcheng was assassinated seriously last night. Now they should be more careful and not go out casually.


    "Mr. Su, let Qingcheng stay in the room! It''s safer! " Wang Yiqing also came over and looked at Nalan Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, safety is important, don''t be willful."


    "It''s OK. If Qingcheng wants to go to the snack street, just go! With me, nothing will happen! " Su Chen said with a smile.


    Nalan Qingcheng can''t help but get closer to Su Chen, almost side by side. Although she doesn''t have much look on her face, she can''t control more sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 158

    She knows that she wants to go to the snack street with some willfulness, which Su Chen can tolerate. It seems It seems It seems to be doting on oneself.


    Think of doting two words, Nalan Qingcheng heart rate accelerated some, beautiful Mou carefully head peeped at Su Chen.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is not looking at her. Nalan Qingcheng bit her lips slightly, and her heart lost a little bit.


    "What happened to me? Why do my mood rise and fall, and, I I really want to get his attention! " Nalan Qingcheng thought in her heart that she was worried about gain and loss, which she had never felt before.


    "Do I like him?" Nalan Qingcheng asked himself, then quickly rejected: "no, it must not be, I just appreciate him, well, I just think he has a sense of security, not like, it must not like..."


    "Well, that''s the decision. We go to Qingshui street, the most famous snack street in Chengfeng city. There are many people in the daytime!" Su Chen decides directly, "assistant Wang, can you drive?"


    Wang Yiqing nodded: "violet hotel has a car to rent!"


    "Then go!"


    In half an hour.


    Qingshui street.


    Su Chen and his party got off the bus.


    Obviously, Nalan Qingcheng is very happy. Under the cap of a duck''s tongue, the two agate like eyes on the beautiful face sparkle with excitement.


    "A lot of people!" Naran chuckled, "the smell of many snacks!"


    In the following time, Nalan Qingcheng was like a new little girl. She bought a bunch of grilled squid from time to time, ate a bowl of hot and sour powder from time to time, and accompanied with coke.


    Wang Yiqing is depressed. He always reminds Nalan Qingcheng that these street snacks are not very clean, prone to stomach damage, bad for skin, etc.


    Unfortunately, reminders are useless.


    Wang Yiqing can only ask for help from Su Chen, but Su Chen just smiles lightly. He doesn''t restrain Nalan from falling into the city at all. He is more like a big brother with his sister coming out to play.


    Except for doting, only doting.


    Almost a morning goes by


    Nalan Qingcheng just ended this trip to the snack street, with a happy smile on her pretty face from time to time.


    "Su Chen, this morning is the happiest morning I''ve ever lived!" Before leaving the snack street, Nalan Qingcheng looks up and looks at Su Chen seriously.


    "You don''t have to be too depressed. You can do whatever you want. The most important thing for people to live is to be free and happy!" Su Chen said in a deep voice that he was in a heavy mood. Maybe others admired Nalan Qingcheng''s beauty, background, star identity, etc., but in fact, Nalan Qingcheng didn''t live happily.


    "Su Chen, it''s very kind of you!" Nalan Qingcheng said the same thing as in the morning, and then she stared shyly at Su Chen''s eyes, held on to one or two breaths, but lowered her head again.


    "Nalan Qingcheng, do you really like him, you can''t do this!!! He already has a girlfriend! " Nalan Qingcheng told himself in the bottom of his heart, "besides, he has nothing to do with you..."


    Last night, because she was too afraid, the whole person got into Su Chen''s arms and slept with her. But from the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t even have a trace of wanton to her.


    It''s enough to show that he has


    "Isn''t everyone saying that I am the first beauty in Anwu? Isn''t everyone saying that I have the beauty of a city? Why... " Nalan can''t help but drill a bit of horn.


    At the same time, when Naran is in a state of confusion.


    All of a sudden!


    "Qing Cheng......" A thick voice came.


    Nalan Qingcheng, Suchen and others all raise their heads subconsciously.


    In the eye, he was a middle-aged man, with two old men at his side.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a long black suit, with a dome hat, thin eyebrows, high bridge of nose, a face with Chinese characters, about 175 in height.


    He is a martial artist, a martial artist in the middle period of Xuanqi.


    He also has a very strong upper class atmosphere.


    And the two elders who follow him are super strong at the peak of Xuanqi''s inner strength.


    Su Chen''s eyes slightly dignified.


    "Dad!" Naran whispered.


    "I''m sorry, Qingcheng, you were assassinated by assassins in the martial arts circle last night, and you''re also a notorious assassin in the bloody Pavilion. The situation is too serious. To be safe, I called the master!" Wang Yiqing whispered.


    Originally, the assassination of Nalan Qingcheng by the assassins in the martial arts circle was only the worst plan.


    According to Wang Yiqing''s idea, the assassination of Nalan Qingcheng should not be so serious. Therefore, she agreed to find a bodyguard to protect her temporarily in Chengfeng city.


    I didn''t expect


    Last night, some assassins from the martial arts circle came to assassinate Naran Qingcheng.


    She can only call Nalan''s father Nalan Zheng.


    "What kind of system? A good lady doesn''t do it. She just wants to sing. The old man is up to you. Now, you even come to the snack street Nalan Zheng''s face was ugly. He came forward and scolded.Su Chen frowns slightly, a little uncomfortable, what happened to snack street? What a sense of superiority.


    "I I Dad... " What did Nalan Qingcheng want to explain, but was directly interrupted by Nalan Zheng: "what''s more, did Nalan family have no guards and bodyguards? It''s dangerous for you to look for one at will! Do you know how many people hit you now? How do you know that the other party has no ulterior motives? "


    Nalan Zheng said, glancing at Su Chen without any concealment.


    "Dad, no, if it wasn''t for Su Chen last night, I The daughter is dead! " Nalan Qingcheng is a little worried and angry. He looks up and looks at Nalan Zheng.


    "I''ll lie to you, a girl who doesn''t understand. How can you be sure that the killer last night wasn''t this guy who came to play with you?" Nalan Zheng hates iron but not steel. His voice is much louder.


    "Dad, you are unreasonable!" Nalan''s beautiful eyes have tears.


    "Unbridled!!! Did you talk to your father like that? " Nalan Zheng snorted, "well, don''t talk so much nonsense, come back with me, and don''t contact with people who are not good at three or four in the future!"


    Nalan Zheng said, glancing at Su Chen again: "boy, people should have self-knowledge, Nalan family is not something you can climb!"


    "Dad, why are you so snobbish? I have to think everyone is so bad. Su Chen is not what you think! " Nalan Qingcheng is really angry. He looks at Nalan Zheng angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Nalan Zheng scornfully smiled: "Qingcheng, you are young and have no interest in Nalan''s family. You just want to sing. You don''t know what kind of existence Nalan''s family is. How many people are staring at, yearning for and yearning for it I don''t know how many people want to beat Nalan''s attention through you? "


    At the same second, Su Chen, who had been silent, finally opened his mouth. Without much words, he looked at Nalan Zheng and said quietly, "Nalan family? What is it? Is it a good one? Can I have it? I want to say, it''s not because of the existence of the fallen city that the young master of Nalan family disdains to look at it. Do you believe it? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and ask for recommendation tickets! It''s going to be a weekend, but there are not many recommended tickets this week, crying out]

 Chapter 159

    Nalan Zheng was stunned. The indescribable sense of absurdity and the fury of madness made his eyes fixed on Su Chen, and his breath began to become unstable.


    On one side, Wang Yiqing, naranting and naranyan all opened their mouths. They were shocked by Su Chen''s endless arrogant words.


    Nalan home!!!


    Nalan family, the top three in Chinese secular world!


    Even most families in the martial arts world can''t compare with Nalan family!


    Su Chen in front of him was so furious that he humiliated Nalan''s family in front of Nalan Zheng. It was crazy.


    Nalan Qingcheng is worried. She knows her father''s pride and the maintenance of Nalan''s family. Su Chen''s strong and arrogant words will definitely annoy her father.


    Subconsciously, Nalan Qingcheng leans towards Su Chen. She is ready to protect Su Chen and not let him get hurt.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Nalan Qingcheng, you really gave Dad a surprise. You found such a thing that you didn''t know how to live or die! I don''t care about Nalan''s family, hahahaha... "


    For a long time, Nalan Zheng''s furious laughter erupted from his throat, and his eyes, which were almost ablaze, were eager to burn through two holes in Su Chen''s body.


    "Dad, it was you who insulted Su Chen first, so Su Chen fought back. You should be reasonable!" "If you dare to hurt Su Chen, his daughter will not forgive you. He saved his daughter''s life."


    "Shut up!" Nalan Zheng glared at Nalan Qingcheng angrily. Then, he stared at Su Chen deeply and said: "although I wish I could crush you to death directly at the moment, I will bear it. I will give you an opportunity to apologize and repent. No one can insult Nalan''s family."


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen is more and more disdainful. Now Nalan Zheng is really funny. He is going to be proud!


    Su Chen''s disdain for a laugh once again stimulates Nalan Zheng''s nerves. Nalan Zheng almost can''t control himself. His breathing is dead under pressure, like a tiger about to hunt.


    "Su Chen, stop talking..." And Nalan Qingcheng is anxious to twist Su Chen''s waist, indicating that Su Chen will not stimulate his father any more.


    She knew her father very well. He was grumpy and regarded the glory of Nalan family as his duty. He was a bigot.


    At this moment, the father is really angry to control himself. If Su Chen stimulates his father again, the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if she saw that Su Chen defeated yuan Shen, the eighth in the list of underground dragons, she would not think that Su Chen could be very good in the hands of her father and two strong Nalan family.


    "What are you laughing at?" Nalan Zheng asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I laugh. You''re very good. No one can insult the Nalan family? If you don''t say anything else, you can insult your Nalan family. If you insult your Nalan family wantonly, you dare not fart, or even laugh! " The corners of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a little arc.


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Nalan Qingcheng, Nalan Ting, Nalan Yan, Wang Yiqing and others all couldn''t understand it, only Nalan Zheng, and his face went crazy!!!


    It''s like a chameleon.


    The moment before, it was red and blue with anger. At this moment, it directly turned into a frightened and shocked pale.


    "You You Who are you? " Nalan Zheng''s voice is already unsteady.


    "Master Tujue really has a very good inheritance talent in refining. It''s just that your Nalan family has a salvation to master Tujue. It''s normal for master Tujue to help your Nalan family like this. However, I think master Tujue should find his refining level to the bottleneck more and more, right? He is already intending to leave the Nalan family and go out alone to find opportunities, break through and break the bottleneck, right Su Chen''s light way is quiet, but it''s determined.


    Why is Su Chen determined? Naturally, it is because of the memory of previous life.


    With a past life memory, Su Chen is very clear that the reason why the Nalan family has absolute height and status in building cold weapons is that the master of anti Jue.


    The head of Nalan''s family, the grandfather of Nalan Qingcheng, had a chance to save the life of master Tujue several decades ago.


    Later, in a relic of martial arts, master Tujue obtained the inheritance of the weapon refining technique from an ancient weapon refining master. After years of painstaking research, master Tujue became an excellent weapon refining master.


    After that, he went to Nalan''s house to repay his kindness.


    From then on, Nalan family started the business of refining cold weapons, and gradually grew up.


    Today, decades later, the Nalan family has become so powerful that most of the families in the martial arts world are afraid of it. It has almost monopolized the weapons of most of the martial arts practitioners.


    However, these years are the last resplendence of Nalan family. In the memory of previous lives, it should be less than three years before master Tujue will leave Nalan family to seek his own chance.


    But Nalan''s family didn''t decline immediately after the departure of the rebellious Jue master, but it also gradually disappeared.


    It can be said that master Tujue is everything of Nalan family.It''s a joke that no one dares to insult the Nalan family.


    Everything of Nalan''s family is almost given by master Tujue. If master Tujue thinks about it, don''t insult Nalan''s family, just slap Nalan for several times. Nalan''s family dare not say no, but laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nalan Zheng can''t speak any more, only endless panic.


    As for the rebellious master, except for himself and his father, few people in the whole Nalan family knew about it. Even Nalan Qingcheng didn''t know about the secret between Nalan family and rebellious master, or even the existence of rebellious master in Nalan family.


    And Su Chen, a young man he didn''t know at all, knows so clearly!!!?


    Nalan Zheng really has a ghost feeling.


    "Do you want to kill me now, ha ha The killing intention is so strong. Anyone who knows the existence of master Jue, you want to kill him? " Su Chen raised his eyebrows, naturally feeling the murderous intention of Nalan Zheng.


    "Tell me, you Why do you know all this? " Nalan Zheng takes a deep breath.


    The biggest secret of Nalan''s family is about master Jue, which can''t be revealed.


    Once exposed, I don''t know how many people want to poach or assassinate master Jue.


    However, any slip of master Tujue will shake the foundation of Nalan family.


    "What? Isn''t it enough to kill me alone? Who else would you like to know about master Tujue? Cut the grass and root? " Su Chen disdained and smiled: "just how many of you?"


    "Kill!" There is no more nonsense in Nalan Zheng, just such a word.

 Chapter 160

    At once, the two old men standing beside him came directly to Su Chen.


    A person ''s legs and feet are amazing, with strong strength and mysterious air rolling. The legs are like windmills, which sweep the footwall of Su dust in a crazy way. It is frightening to see that if the legs and feet are hit, they can definitely break an adult'' s waist.


    Another old man is a single hand-held knife. The knife is pure black, very thin, but very hard. The blade is wide and thick, rippling in the air, as if a black shadow is flashing. The visual effect is terrible, and a cold breath is filled from the black blade, freezing the air every time.


    Very strong!!!


    Su Chen''s face was a little dignified.


    The fighting capacity of the two old men was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    The martial arts cultivation realm of the two elders is similar to that of Yuan Shen and Kang Posha. Su Chen thought that the fighting effectiveness of the two elders was not as good as that of Yuan Shen and Kang Posha.


    After all, both yuan Shen and Kang Posha belong to super genius. In the same realm, their combat effectiveness should be higher.


    But at this moment, when the two old men give a shot, Su Chen will know that he is wrong. He is very wrong.


    The fighting capacity of these two old men is more terrifying.


    The main reason is that they specialize in the arts, one old man can sweep his legs and feet, and the other old man can stab his eyes with black blades. Each of them can only use these two kinds of attack methods. However, these two kinds of attack methods have been perfected by them.


    Even with Su Chen''s vision, there is no flaw. What''s more, the two elders should have cooperated for decades, which is too tacit.


    When they go up, attack, defend, bully, disperse and agglomerate, they complement each other and match each other, which is a unique skill.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen low scolded a sentence, can only cast "flash", the whole person quickly back, first temporarily ensure safety, and then try to break one by one.


    Not far away, Nalan Zheng watched quietly, he would not have a trace of doubt about the fate of Su Chen.


    These two old men, one named Nalan Tianqiu and the other named Nalan Qiankun, were the first martial arts practitioners who followed the old man of their own family.


    The combat effectiveness of the two can be said to be able to resist a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of Xuanqi master.


    I dare not say invincible, but it''s too easy to kill a 20-year-old.


    Even on the list of hidden dragons, except Yu junluo, Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun can kill any other genius.


    "Speed?" Nalan Zheng said to himself lightly, but he didn''t care about it.


    Su Chen''s speed is really amazing. He can''t even see his figure.


    However, after all, Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation realm is not enough. No matter how good his body method is, it can''t reach the peak speed of this body method for the time being.


    And Nalan heaven and earth and Nalan heaven and earth also cultivated a strong body skill.


    Enough to catch up with Su Chen.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the breath on the two old people''s bodies is running and rolling rapidly. Then, they are like hurricanes. Their shadows are blurred and they are getting closer to Su Chen.


    Su Chen just relies on the distance that "floating light sweeps the shadow" opens, was indented again.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen''s face became more and more dignified. He met the stubble. The two old men were not only thrilled by their fighting power, but also with their speed


    Su Chen is sure that the two elders have cultivated the same body method martial arts. This body method is very skilful. Of course, there is no way to compare it with the flash of light.


    But it''s depressing that these two old men have reached the extreme and even surpassed the extreme of their body method martial arts.


    However, due to the limitation of his realm, Su Chen has only cultivated the "floating light and sweeping shadow" to a small extent.


    Therefore, at the moment, Su Chen finds that his speed is the same as that of the two elders, even slightly worse.


    Soon.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Shua Shua


    Here we are!


    Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun have arrived at Su Chen''s body. The speed of the leg sweeping and the speed of the black blade passing are really chilling.


    Su Chen''s feet can only dodge quickly, leaving deep footprints on the ground every time. Although it''s not panic, it''s not easy.


    As for the black blade, Su Chen can only lift the duanxuan sword to face up, again and again, and the black blade of the other party has rowed four or five times in a second. Moreover, the route is strange, although Su Chen can resist it temporarily, it is also dangerous.


    "It seems that I didn''t lie! This kid''s strength has almost reached the top five or even the top three of the diving list! " In the distance, Nalan Zheng thought silently.


    It''s been a few minutes since Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun held on. It''s not what ordinary people can do.


    Nalan conquers the power of the Chu Nalan sky and the Nalan heaven and earth. Under their joint efforts, the general half step Xuanqi guru can not die for more than one minute.


    Su Chen has been holding on for several minutes, which is incredible.


    "Dad!"!!! Let Su Chen go! Please daughter! " Naran pleaded, with tears all over his face, and even knelt down on the ground."Hold her!" Nalan Zheng is to give Wang Yiqing a look.


    Wang Yiqing is stunned at first, then immediately supports Nalan Qingcheng, forcibly supports her, and doesn''t let her kneel down or rush towards Su Chen.


    "Dad, if Su Chen dies, I hate you forever. From then on, you are not my father!" Naran roared. He was already in a hurry. He was completely in a hurry.


    "Qingcheng, originally, if you begged dad so much, I would spare him. Unfortunately, he knows too much. He must die. It''s about the foundation and future of Nalan family!" Nalan''s voice sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nalan''s face suddenly turned white and white, and he didn''t say a word, as if he had died.


    At the same time.


    Hiss!


    At last, Su Chen can''t resist it. Suddenly, there is a stabbing pain in the wrist, which is scratched by the black blade. Under the blood, white bones are almost visible.


    With a stroke, the rhythm under Su Chen''s feet has a small staggering change.


    It''s such a small staggering change. A moment later


    Touch!!!


    In the heavy noise, Su Chen''s left leg seemed to be hit by a huge stone of ten thousand jin, almost losing consciousness due to the pain.


    All of a sudden, he fell to the ground.


    But as he fell to the ground, Nalan sky and Nalan heaven and earth didn''t hesitate, just like spiders, more ferocious and sinister.


    A person jumps up high, Xuanqi surges on his knees, and with the momentum of Mount Tai pressing the top, he presses the top towards Su Chen''s chest.


    Another person''s black blade flickers, and he has accumulated momentum for dozens of times in a row. He goes straight up and down, one blade comes out, and there is no match. He locks Su Chen''s neck, killing him endlessly.


    After a breath.


    Boom


    Su Chen''s chest is directly sunken and his blood is moving. His whole body is mixed with the dust, which is beyond description.


    His whole body was full of bright red. His ribs were broken and he was horrified. Under him, the ground had cracked.

 Chapter 161

    At the same second, the black blade reached the front of Su Chen''s neck, but it stopped.


    Why did it stop? Because, Su Chen is using his hand, the hand of the body, to grasp the black blade in life and death.


    The blood of monstrous and bright red drips madly from his hands. What kind of pain can you imagine?


    However, Su Chen just doesn''t let go, because once he let go, the black blade will fall on his neck, and he will surely die.


    "Roar..." Su Chen''s roar is the ultimate roar.


    He is seriously injured!!!


    A pair of blood red eyes, like a starving wolf who has killed his parents, brothers and sisters, ethnic friends, cold eyes crazy people dare not look straight.


    Su Chen''s body, in addition to the endless smell of blood, is only crazy and furious.


    But as a result, Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun have made up their mind to kill Su Chen.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s other hand, such a lift


    A round, crystalline, half palm sized object entered his mouth.


    It''s a heavenly Pearl!


    Tianlingzhu, before that, Su Chen absorbed a third of the appearance, and did not continue to absorb, in order to make the realm more stable.


    Recently, his realm has been stable enough, and he is preparing to absorb the spirit in the remaining heavenly pearl these days. Unexpectedly


    Today, we have a life and death crisis.


    Therefore, Su Chen is mad and fierce, not to mention deadly. He swallowed the rest of tianlingzhu.


    This is an extremely dangerous practice. After all, the spirit in the heavenly pearl is too strong and fierce. Su Chen''s practice can''t make the whole person burst.


    However, he was forced to do nothing.


    Driven to the point of life and death of the hungry wolf, is crazy, crazy!!!


    "Kill it!" Nalan Tianqiu drinks that his black blade has been captured by Su Chen. He can''t move it. He immediately calls Nalan Qiankun to let him continue to fight and kill Su Chen.


    Nalan''s heaven and earth nodded heavily. Without Nalan''s heaven, he would continue to kill.


    The same second.


    "Dad, let them stop, or your daughter will die in front of you today!" All of a sudden, Nalan Qingcheng got rid of Wang Yiqing''s control. She was holding a long and thin Phoenix hairpin made of colored gold, which she inserted in her hair this morning.


    That Phoenix hairpin, it''s not in the neck!


    The blood was dazzling, but Nalan Qingcheng didn''t know the pain at all. She was not far from her throat.


    "You..." Nalan Zheng''s face changed wildly. He quickly raised his hand and signaled Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun to stop.


    In the distance, Naran sky and Naran heaven and earth can only live and stop, but they did not let go of Su Chen. After all, Naran Zheng did not say let go of Su Chen.


    "Qing Cheng, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Nalan Zheng roared, "you can''t be willful anymore. Do you know what you''re doing? This kid will not die. The whole Nalan family is in danger! Are you going to ignore the whole Nalan family for the sake of this kid? "


    "If the Nalan family is as shameless and despicable as you are, don''t forget it!!!" Naran''s words and words were determined, and the blood on his neck flowed faster.


    "You..." Nalan was shivering with anger.


    At the same time, the whole person of Su Chen seems to have been put into the furnace, and the unspeakable pain is rampant.


    The terrifying aura flow in his body is like a fierce tiger biting and beating. He is wandering in the coma and lucidity with pain.


    Dantian seems to burst all the time.


    Su Chen runs the secrets of heaven and earth crazily and with all his strength.


    His pores began to bleed all over his body, and the blood flowed more than seven holes.


    But he still has breath and breath.


    If someone can see through Su Chen''s whole body at the moment, he will find that Su Chen''s blood vessels are colliding with each other little by little. His original blood channels and meridians can''t bear it and must be widened.


    That is a kind of pain comparable to scraping bones!!!


    However, Su Chen has a firm idea that he must not pass out. Once he passes out, if he does not have that Qi, he will burst directly.


    And as long as he has some clear thinking, he can operate the heaven and earth formula, which can transform these horrible spiritual flow into Xuanqi, and he can not die, at least temporarily.


    Far away.


    Nalan Qingcheng is still fighting with Nalan.


    On the one hand, it is impossible for Nalan Zheng to see his daughter die in front of him. On the other hand, he does not want Su Chen to live.


    He got into a tangle!!!


    Nalan is more determined and crazy. The Phoenix hairpin in his hand is deeper and more bloody. His purple skirt is almost soaked with blood.


    Time passed minute by second.About a minute later.


    Nalan Zheng roared: "Nalan City, today, I can let go of this boy, but I promise, he will die later!"!!! No one can move Naran''s centenary foundation. Even if I let him go today, all Naran''s people will pursue and kill him in the future. He can only die! "


    The roar of Nalan Zheng had just fallen, just then.


    Suddenly, no one thought, far away


    Su Chen, who has become a blood man, who is not like a human being, stands up.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s eyes are full of blood color, and a pair of eyes exude the ferocious color like a demon.


    Standing up, Su Chen can''t let people face it, just like climbing out of the bloody hell.


    "Don''t wait for the next day!!!" Suddenly, Su Chen said, the blood stained teeth look too frightening. It makes people''s scalp numb and throat roll. The voice is too oppressive to breathe.


    Next.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    Su Chen directly raised his fist and smashed it at Nalan.


    Nalan was stunned. Subconsciously, his body method flashed and he wanted to step back.


    However, to his horror, he had just stepped back, and Su Chen was standing in front of him, clinging to him closely.


    This This What speed is this? Before, the speed of Nalan heaven and earth and Nalan sky was as fast as it was, even higher than that of Su Chen. But now


    Su Chen''s speed, Nalan Qiankun can''t catch it with his eyes!


    Between the lightning and flint, he didn''t wait for Nalan''s shocking spirit to fall. Suddenly, he felt his chest cool.


    He looked down subconsciously.


    Right to wear!!!


    The chest has been put on.


    Immediately, Naran heaven and earth fell into the darkness of death.


    "I have to thank you!" With one blow, Su Chen raised his head and stared at Nalan Zheng.


    He has to thank Nalan Zheng. Without the life and death of Nalan Zheng, how could he break through to half step Xuanqi?


    Crazy to devour all the pearls that day, Su Chen died and later, forcing himself to reach the half step Xuanqi inner strongness from the middle stage of Xuanqi practice.


    Not to mention step by step, but also a peak.


    "You say, what should I thank you for?" Su Chen continued, his voice was more depressed. The air around him seemed to condense into a solid. Almost no one could breathe.


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful, please recommend tickets. In addition, tomorrow is the 11th. Happy holidays, ha ha It''s holiday. We must vote more for the Antarctic sea! ]

 Chapter 162

    "You You... " Nalan Zheng''s eyes shrink wildly. At this moment, being stared at by Su Chen, the whole person is like a prey to be swallowed. Endless forest cold surrounds the body and directly suffocates.


    Between the lightning and flint, Su Chen''s body shape moves like a ghost, standing directly in front of nalanzhen''s body. The speed is really terrible!!! Nalan Zheng, as a strong man in Xuanqi, can''t even catch Su Chen''s body shape with his eyes. He can only feel a flower in front of his eyes. Then, Su Chen''s face covered with blood appears so clear and sharp.


    "I I I apologize. Don''t hurt me. The Nalan family can provide you with the best weapons! " At the moment of life and death, Nalan marched back subconsciously and shouted.


    Nalan family''s weapons have always been the proud capital of Nalan family, and they are also good things that can be used to change lives.


    "The best weapon of Nalan family? Ha ha... " However, Su Chen disdains to smile, and then raises his hand. Duanxuan sword is still dripping blood. The charm of purple is accompanied by the blood color light, outlining the cold of death: "is it superior?"


    Nalan Zheng subconsciously looks at the duanxuan sword in Su Chen''s hand. At this point, he feels that he has been smashed by a heavy hammer in his mind.


    It''s an artifact?


    As the next head of the Nalan family, Nalan Zheng has been immersed in the environment of cold weapons since he was a child. He knows a lot about cold weapons.


    He didn''t see the artifact with his own eyes, but he could almost tell whether it was a artifact or not.


    Duanxuan sword is obviously a spirit tool!!!


    Su Chen has a spirit tool? Nalan''s heart is breaking.


    "You say, with it, will I be able to see your Nalan family''s so-called upper class weapons?" Su Chen smiles scornfully.


    He wanted to get the upper class weapons of Nalan''s family, but only for Wanjun and them. He really couldn''t see them.


    "I......" Nalanzhen wanted to say something else, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen turns his head directly, his throat rolls, his voice vibrates: "roll!!!"


    With this sound, Su Chen raises his hand, the eagle claws stand horizontally, and he is so domineering. He ignores everything and is bloodthirsty. He grabs the trace of Tao in the air. The sound of roaring and stabbing is clear to his ears. After one tenth of breath, Su Chen grabs Nalan''s neck.


    And the black blade of Nalan sky, which is attacking Su Chen, is stagnant in the air.


    After pinching Nalan''s neck, Su Chen just uses a little force.


    Immediately.


    "Ka!"


    The sound of fracture is very clear.


    Then, Su Chen''s wrist was forced at will, and the body of Nalan sky dome flew out, and it was tens of meters away.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Su Chen''s combat power has reached the point of killing the strong in Xuanqi in a flash.


    This breakthrough, Su Chen more than ten times strong?


    In terms of pure Xuanqi power, it has directly reached the level of 50000 Jin from nearly 10000 Jin. This figure is equivalent to the power of the general Xuanqi master''s realm in the middle and even the later stages, not counting the bonus brought by cohesion.


    In addition to the crazy promotion of pure strength, other aspects, such as fighting consciousness, body method speed, etc., also have all-round ferocity.


    The overall combat effectiveness is soaring up to the sky. If Su Chen was a vigorous cheetah before, he is a Tyrannosaurus Rex now!


    Nalan sky, for him, has been able to kill several times with one move or even one move, not even ants.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nalan Zheng trembled even more, and his fear reached an indescribable level. Nalan sky and Nalan heaven and earth are dead! It''s so easy to be crushed to death!


    And Su Chen obviously has a killing intention to himself. He will die here today.


    For a time, Nalan Zheng regretted, and his heart was full of strong regret.


    Just then.


    "Pa......" Su Chen raised his hand abruptly. With that slap, he went towards Nalan Zheng like a mountain.


    Nalan Zheng''s whole body seemed to have been bombed. His head was bleeding, swollen and deformed. He fell to the ground heavily. More than ten breaths were in a state of stupor. The blood flowed all over the ground. Several teeth fell off. His ears seemed to be pierced and deaf all of a sudden.


    He covered his head with pain, and could not even cry out. Life was not as painful as death.


    Then.


    Su Chen raised his feet and stepped on the small abdomen of Nalan Zheng.


    At the same second, in the distance, what Naran implored to say, but Su Chen said directly in advance: "if you don''t have a good daughter, today, you will not only die, but also die in a place where there is no burial!!!"


    When he spoke, Su Chen made a strong effort. The fierce Xuanqi power, like a sharp blade, was directly inserted into the Dantian of Nalan Zheng, and the Dantian of Nalan Zheng was broken."From then on, you should be an ordinary person! You! Not suitable for martial arts! You are not allowed to practice martial arts! " Su Chen''s way is like this.


    After all, Su Chen didn''t kill Naran for Naran.


    There is a clear line between kindness and resentment.


    Before that, he almost died in the hands of Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun. It was Nalan''s unspeakable plea and even suicide threat that gave him a chance to survive.


    It can be said that his life was saved by Naran.


    He didn''t want to hurt Naran.


    In addition, when Nalan Qingcheng threatened Nalan Zheng, Nalan Zheng did not directly let Nalan Tianqiu and Nalan Qiankun continue to kill themselves for the sake of his daughter''s safety, which was the reason why Nalan Zheng could keep his life.


    "Thank you!" In the distance, Nalan Qingcheng silently expressed his gratitude.


    She understands that today, Su Chen is not at all wrong. It''s all the fault of her father and Nalan''s family. Even so, Su Chen almost died.


    Su Chen killed his father. From his point of view, there is no problem. There is revenge, there is revenge, isn''t there?


    But Su Chen finally let her father go, because of herself, so she was very grateful.


    "Qingcheng, I will help you Nalan family once in the future!" The next second, Su Chen suddenly looks at Nalan Qingcheng and says.


    Although Nalan Zheng kept his life, he was also miserable to the extreme. The key is that Nalan family lost its next owner and Nalan family was in danger.


    He could not have let Nalan''s family down in the face of Nalan''s downfall.


    "I can make master Tujue not leave Nalan''s house. If he doesn''t leave, Nalan''s house won''t fall. As for your damn father, it doesn''t matter. Your grandfather can live for many years!" Su Chen continued.


    With Su Chen saying this, the half kneeling on the ground, the bloody Nalan raised his head fiercely, his voice hoarse: "you You Can you really keep master Tujue from leaving the Nalan family? "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded and glanced at Nalan Zheng with cold eyes: "it''s not Qingcheng, I can make Nalan family become history within one year, and because of Qingcheng, I can also make Nalan family stay alive for a hundred years, old man, you really deserve to die!"!!! A waste with less success and more failure! "

 Chapter 163

    Nalan Zheng no longer spoke, he was weak and almost fainted, but now, he was happy.


    Yes!


    Just happy!


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a useless person or not. As long as master Jue rebellious doesn''t leave Nalan''s family, Nalan''s family can flourish all the time, which is more important than anything else.


    "Qingcheng, do you want to go back to Nalan''s home or stay in Chengfeng?" Asked Su Chen.


    "I I want to send dad back to Nalan''s! " Nalan Qingcheng way, Nalan Zheng is made by Su Chen with a life and death unknown appearance. She is not sure that it is normal. As a child, even if her father did something wrong, she can not watch him die!


    Su Chen nodded, expecting.


    But at this time, Nalan Zheng raised his head with all his strength again and looked at Nalan Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, these days you You You stay with Mr. Su. It''s an order


    Nalan was stunned.


    Nalan Zheng continued: "listen to Mr. Su for everything You don''t have to worry about me. Someone in Chengfeng will arrange me properly. "


    "But..." Nalan Qingcheng did not agree, but was interrupted by Nalan Zheng: "this is an order, no No retort! "


    Then Nalan Zheng passed out.


    Nothing is as important as master Tujue. Since Su Chen knows everything about master Tujue, it shows that he has a relationship with master Tujue. Maybe he can make master Tujue stay at Nalan''s house.


    In this case, Su Chen is the sky.


    Nalan''s family has made friends with Su Chen. The only one who makes friends with him is his daughter Nalan Qingcheng. For the sake of family and general situation, he must let his daughter stay with Su Chen.


    This is the most important.


    It''s more important than your injury and so on.


    "Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting, you stay and look after my father. Then, find the people who stay in Chengfeng city and send my father back to Nalan''s home. Explain all the situations to my grandfather!" Nalan Qingcheng takes a deep breath, thinks about it, and finally, it''s like Tao.


    "Yes!" Nalan Yan and Nalan Ting nodded heavily.


    Then Nalan Qingcheng looked at Wang Yiqing and said, "from now on, you are no longer my assistant. Please help yourself!"


    From knowing that Wang Yiqing reported everything about himself to Nalan''s family, from the time when Wang Yiqing listened to his father Nalan Zheng''s order and grabbed himself.


    She has decided to let Wang Yiqing go.


    She wanted an assistant, not a monitor.


    Wang Yiqing''s face is slightly pale. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it. He can only nod.


    "Su Chen, I Let''s go... " After explaining everything, Nalan Qingcheng goes to Su Chen: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It can''t be any better!" Su Chen said with a smile, because of the breakthrough, the injury on his body has already been intact. As for the blood on his body, just go back to the hotel, take a bath and clean it up.


    In half an hour.


    Violet hotel.


    Nalan Qingcheng is sitting on the bed, while Su Chen is taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Nalan''s face turned pale, blushed, worried, regretted, worried and sorry for a while.


    She had a lot of wild thoughts.


    How is father''s injury? What''s the matter? Will su Chen hate himself from now on? Will su Chen and Nalan''s family be hostile in the future? Who should I help? Wait, wait


    For a long time.


    Su Chen came out of the bathroom, his upper body was naked, showing strong muscles, and his figure was very good.


    Nalan''s face turned red.


    "Qingcheng, don''t think about it, you are you, Nalan''s is Nalan''s!" Su Chen sees Nalan Qingcheng unhappy and comforts her.


    "Yes!" Nalan Qingcheng nodded, a little rough and relieved, and couldn''t help peeping at Su Chenchi''s naked upper body. His face was even more blushing.


    "Well, you''re ready. There are still a few hours to go to the charity dinner!" Su Chen said with a smile, "I also want to practice!"


    He has just broken through the half step Xuanqi and needs to be stable.


    "Well!" Nalan''s lovely nod.


    Time flies by.


    It''s over five in the afternoon.


    Su Chen opens his eyes and gets up. At this moment, Nalan Qingcheng is standing beside him.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Out of the violet Hotel, the hotel''s waiter drove a special car to send Su Chen and Nalan to the city.


    Tonight''s charity dinner is at the grand splendor hotel.


    Not long.


    The car stopped at the grand hotel.


    Su Chen and Nalan fall down.


    Nalan Qingcheng whispered: "the charity dinner tonight is of high standard, which is the most donated charity dinner in China every year. It''s called the times charity dinner. This year, after 36 years, the times charity dinner returns to Chengfeng again. The people who can be invited to participate in the charity dinner tonight are basically the second generation of the tycoons and the second generation of the big powers in China Brother Zi, first-class stars, and some strong martial artists from Anwu city and martial arts circle. ""Yes!" Su Chen nodded.


    Just walked into the grand hotel.


    There are waiters leading Suchen and Nalan Qingcheng to the VIP conference hall. The VIP conference hall of Shengshi brilliant hotel is the largest VIP conference hall in the city.


    At the door of the VIP meeting hall, you can see four big men in black with sunglasses standing guard at the door.


    See Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng appear, one of them: "please show me the invitation card!"


    The standard of times charity dinner is very high. Therefore, if you want to attend, you need an invitation card.


    Nalan takes out the invitation card. The man in black looks at it and nods, "you can go in!"


    "He is my companion!" Nalan is in a hurry.


    "Bad consciousness, miss, your invitation card is only of Baiyun level, and does not have the qualification of carrying a companion!" The man said coldly, without any extra grace because of the beauty of Nalan.


    "Here..." Nalan fell down and bit her lips. She was worried. She had neglected this before.


    There are four kinds of invitation cards for the times charity dinner, including purple gold, black stone, color silver and white cloud, which represent four different positions and identities.


    Baiyun invitation card is basically owned by those first-class and popular stars.


    It''s Naran.


    In fact, Nalan Qingcheng herself has not wanted to use her identity as the little princess of Nalan family. Otherwise, she is definitely a Zijin invitation card.


    Baiyun invitation card does not have the qualification of carrying companion.


    Caiyin is qualified to carry a companion.


    Blackstone has two.


    Zijin has three.


    "Then I won''t go in!" Su Chen said with a smile. He was helpless.


    There is no qualification to go in. Well, there is no qualification. It is neither a rich man nor a young man of a big family in the martial arts world, nor a famous star.

 Chapter 164

    "But..." Nalan Qingcheng wants Su Chen to go in with her. With Su Chen, she has a sense of security. She has some attachment to Su Chen.


    The same second.


    "Cluck Isn''t this Naran? Yes? Want to bring a little white face in? It''s a joke! " A woman''s voice came from afar, full of ridicule and ponder.


    This woman is about twenty-eight-nine years old. She has chestnut hair and sunglasses on her forehead. Her facial features are pretty, but her makeup is a little thick.


    In general, this woman can give 85 points in her figure and appearance! It''s a pretty girl!


    However, compared with Nalan Qingcheng, Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan, they are far from satisfactory.


    On the other hand, Su Chen can see at a glance that this woman''s relationship between men and women is very complicated. She should have gynecological diseases. He has no interest at all


    "Find Zhao Qingling. It''s none of your business who I''ll take in!" Nalan frowned, looked at each other, said angrily, then explained to Su Chen in a low voice: "she is also a famous star, you should know? However, because this year, her several albums have been pinned down by my albums, so she''s targeted at me! "


    "Naran Qingcheng, haven''t you always been reluctant to have contact with any men? Pure and white lotus like, how also pack - raise a small white face? Tut tut It''s amazing. It seems that you love your little white face so much that you want to take him in the times charity dinner! " Zhao Qingling continued to jeer, saying that it was getting worse.


    "You..." Nalan Qingcheng just wanted to say something. At this time, another person came over. He was a man in his twenty-six or seventy-seven years old. He was dressed in a suit, with a button down head and earnails. The corner of his mouth rose. He had some evil smile. When he came over, he put his arms around Zhao Qingling''s waist.


    "Cheng Bai, you are here!" Zhao Qingling''s voice suddenly became very pleasant and pleasant, with some coquettish taste, like a mermaid, leaning against the man, and Zhao Qingling looked at Nalan Qingcheng with provocation and pride: "look for a man, you have to learn from my sister, ha ha To introduce you, this is my sister''s boyfriend Cheng Bai, the eldest son of the head of the Cheng family in Tianyi city. Well, Cheng Bai''s family will inherit most of the Cheng family''s business in two years, with assets of more than 30 billion...... "


    Zhao Qingling''s ostentatious red naked.


    "Congratulations!" Naran Qingcheng light way.


    "She is Nalan city......" At the same second, Cheng Bai''s eyes brightened and he looked at Nalan Qingcheng. There was a flash of excitement and desire in his eyes.


    "Yes, she is the white lotus you long for but can''t get!" Zhao Qingling seems to know that her boyfriend is interested in Nalan Qingcheng, but she doesn''t mind.


    "Miss Nalan, meet me. I am..." Cheng Bai came straight to Nalan Qingcheng.


    Nalan Qingcheng relies on Su Chen: "I have no interest in who you are!"


    Cheng Bai was a little annoyed and embarrassed. Then he looked at Su Chen and said, "do you want to go in with Miss Nalan?"


    Before Su Chen said anything, Cheng Bai looked at Nalan again and said, "Miss Nalan, you are a big star. You should know the specifications of the times charity dinner. I can''t bring you in. Ha ha, but if Miss Nalan can have a drink with my son after the charity dinner, I can help you to think of a way!"


    "Don''t bother you." Nalan refused directly. Upset, she didn''t want to deal with people like Zhao Qingling and Cheng Bai.


    "Hee hee Cheng Bai, have you shut up? We miss Nalan are as pure as white lotus flower. They don''t like you. They just like to keep a little white face! " Zhao Qingling is very happy.


    Cheng Bai''s face was ugly, and his eyes were gloomy.


    At the same time.


    From the VIP meeting hall, a woman came out.


    The woman is twenty-six or seventeen years old, with short and capable hair. She is wearing a small black suit, flesh color, sense silk, socks, black high-heeled shoes, shawls, and just right make-up. Her eyes are big and her facial features are three-dimensional and delicate.


    It''s beautiful!


    Or that kind of very temperament of the United States!


    As soon as the woman came out, Cheng Bai quickly changed her face and said courteously, "Hello, Miss LAN, this is Cheng Bai..."


    "Miss LAN, this is Zhao Qingling!" Zhao Qingling hurriedly arrived, and there was some flattery in his voice.


    The woman in the small suit glanced at the two men and said "yes".


    Her name is Lan Xiao. She is the host of this time charity dinner and the first less than 30-year-old host of this time charity dinner in decades.


    The hosts of all previous times'' charity dinners have extraordinary talents and backgrounds.


    Lanxiao is no exception.


    At least, Cheng Bai and Zhao Qingling are nothing in front of her.


    Why did Lanxiao walk out of the VIP meeting hall is because he had to come out to meet someone in person.


    Lanxiao just came out.


    I saw a young man with two middle-aged people in black clothes walking into the door of the grand hotel.Yuan Shen!!!


    This young man is obviously yuan Shen of the yuan family, one of the thirty-six families in the world of martial arts.


    "Mr. Yuan." Lanxiao with some smiles and some small worries, way.


    "Yes!" Yuan Shen made a sound and glanced at Lanxiao, but it was a flash in front of him. It must be said that Lanxiao was very beautiful.


    At the same time, Yuan Shen saw Cheng Bai again and asked casually, "are you here too?"


    "Yes, sir, I I''m here too! " Cheng Bai is nervous.


    Behind the Cheng family, there is a martial arts cultivation family, named Wei family, which is a branch of yuan family.


    Yuan Shen, as the legitimate son of yuan family, is the next generation head of yuan family, the top ten super evildoer in Qianlong list


    Can Cheng Bai not be nervous? He was like a cat talking to a tiger. His nervous heart was about to pop out.


    He couldn''t even believe that Mr. Yuan Shen and his son would talk to him, which was not an ordinary honor and pressure.


    "Why don''t you go in? What are you doing at the door? " Yuan Shen asked casually.


    "Young master, Miss Nalan wants to bring a little white face into the VIP conference hall, but she only has the Baiyun invitation card, and is not qualified to bring people in..." Cheng Bai points to Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng. He wants to tell yuan Shen a joke when he is honest.


    Yuan Shen subconsciously looks to Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng. Especially when he sees Su Chen, his eyes shrink to the extreme and almost suffocate.


    And Cheng Bai continued: "childe, I really want to think about all kinds of cats and dogs now. Where are those cats and dogs that can go in the times charity dinner? Wouldn''t it be an insult to childe if this little white face went in? Is he worthy of your company? "


    Cheng Bai tries his best to flatter, but he doesn''t see yuan Shen''s face like eating shit.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Brothers and sisters, happy 11, see in the Antarctic sea 11 is still serious about the hard work of writing novels, vote more! ]

 Chapter 165

    "Fuck you!!!" In a flash, suddenly, Yuan Shen scolded, raised his hand and slapped it hard on Cheng Bai''s face.


    Yuan Shen''s strength can be imagined, but at this moment, because of too much anger and tension, he basically has no strength.


    This slap is like a high-speed truck crushing Cheng Bai''s face.


    In a flash, Cheng Bai lost more than ten teeth, his face was covered with blood, his face was swollen, and he couldn''t see the human shape at all. His whole body flew out like a scarecrow and hit the wall at the entrance of the VIP meeting hall.


    Cheng Bai almost fainted and screamed in pain, just like killing a pig.


    Yuan Shen, on the other hand, walked quickly towards Su Chen and walked to him. He made a bow, a 90 degree bow: "Su Shao, I I No matter what happened to me, Sabi dared to provoke Su Shao. If I had known in advance, I would have destroyed their Cheng family. It''s really unlucky. Su Shao, please calm down. How can Cheng Bai die? And the Cheng family, how do you want to die? "


    Yuan Shen''s voice was a little nervous and flattering.


    Not nervous and flattering!


    In front of him, he was so scared that he could not help but feel nervous when he recalled the scene that he almost died in his hand that day.


    He didn''t even have a vengeance.


    Yuan Shen is very smart. He knows that although the yuan family is powerful, Su Chen is a super monster!!! This kind of super monster, even the yuan family, may not be able to kill it.


    And if you can''t kill them, the consequences will be too serious. If you can survive another 10 or 20 years, isn''t this super monster invincible in the martial arts world? What will the yuan family be then?


    In Yuan Shen''s view, once Su Chen offends, there are only two choices. First, pretend to be a grandson, and then call grandpa when you see him. Second, we should do everything we can to kill each other and root out the grass in a short time.


    Yuan Shen chose the first, because if he chose the second, he would pay too much and take risks.


    Since the first one has been chosen in his heart, Yuan Shen actually prays in his heart these days, and never meet Su Chen''s murderer.


    Even he has no idea about Nalan Qingcheng. Nalan Qingcheng is obviously a woman who kills stars. He wants to live for another two years.


    But who would have thought


    What the hell are you afraid of? It''s only a few days ago, and I met you again!!! Again!


    Even if I met him, he was a moth, or a fool of his family''s affiliated family. Did yuan Shen lie down and get shot?


    At the moment, Yuan Shen''s fear, flattery and entreaty naturally fell into the eyes of everyone else.


    Naturally, it''s reasonable to take Nalan for granted.


    But Zhao Qingling is pale as wax paper, and he The "little white face" that he ridiculed actually Unexpectedly How could it be that big one day?


    Who is yuan Shen? She is not qualified to know, but her boyfriend Cheng Bai is the same as Sun Tzu in front of Yuan Shen, which is enough to explain yuan Shen''s identity background, and Yuan Shen is the grandson of Sun Tzu in front of this "little white face"


    In contrast.


    If Cheng Bai is a stone, isn''t this "little white face" a big mountain?


    Zhao Qingling can''t breathe for fear.


    This kind of mountain level existence, even does not need to use a word, a look, her Zhao Qingling has to die without being buried!!!


    Lanxiao is also confused


    She went out of the VIP conference hall to welcome yuan Shen, the real son of the big family of martial arts, who is the third generation of the evil in martial arts.


    Yuan Shen''s such existence, even if it is a charity dinner of the times, does not necessarily invite one of the ten sessions.


    Therefore, the organizers attach great importance to it and she attaches great importance to it.


    How can I think of


    As for Su Chen, when she came out just now, she didn''t pay any attention to her at all. It was mainly because she looked so ordinary. Although she was handsome and sunny, she didn''t have a little bit of superior childlike temperament in her dress, which was just like a grain of sand in a pile of diamonds.


    She really ignored it.


    I didn''t expect


    LAN Xiao looks at Su Chen subconsciously, and finally stares at her. It seems that she wants to see through Su Chen. Unfortunately, she can''t.


    The only thing she could see was su Chen''s indifferent, quiet and deep eyes.


    "Come on, they just jeer at me, but they don''t really do anything harmful. Do you want to fight or kill if you want to?" Su Chen said with a wry smile that he was really surprised by Yuan Shen.


    Yuan Shen, as the father-in-law of Yuan''s family and the eighth in the underground dragon list, has no sense of backbone, but, to be sure, he is very smart.


    If yuan Shen is the kind of person who is blind, blind, arrogant, doesn''t know how to retreat, doesn''t know how to stretch, and dares to think about revenge, if he meets yuan Shen again, he will kill the other party directly.But the attitude of the other side, Su Chen wryly smile, want to kill the other side, there is no reason, and he can see that Yuan Shen really has no revenge, but also diluted the idea of killing the other side.


    "Thank you, thank you, Su Shao. You are a large number of adults. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. My little brother''s admiration for you is like a torrent of river water!" Yuan Shen continued to flatter and smile.


    "Come on, I''m not as old as you!" Su Chen is speechless.


    "No, no, no, Su Shao, in my heart, you are the eldest brother, I am the younger brother, and my age is nothing!"


    Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches, and suddenly feels that Yuan Shen has a little potential of living treasure.


    "Oh, by the way, Su Shao, you want to attend the times charity dinner, but you can''t get in?" Suddenly, Yuan Shen thought of something. He just wanted to say that he could bring Su Chen in. On the one hand, LAN Xiao came over: "Mr. Su, this is Zijin invitation card. Before, it was the fault of the times charity dinner party. He didn''t send you an invitation. LAN Xiao apologized!"


    Lanxiao said with a smile, although there is a flattering and deliberate element, but it is not annoying, probably because it looks too beautiful!


    "Thank you!" Su Chen takes the Zijin invitation card and thanks. Is Lanxiao? He has heard of it in his previous life. It''s a business woman wizard!


    In terms of business talent, it should be better than Xiaoyuan, and Lanxiao''s means should be much better than Xiaoyuan.


    In the previous life, Lanxiao later entered the martial arts world, and as an ordinary person and a non martial artist, she opened a treasure Pavilion in the martial arts world to do the business of elixir, weapon and so on.


    In less than ten years, Baoge has become a first-class force, and Lanxiao''s name has spread in taixuan mountain, which is the greatest miracle created by ordinary people in the martial arts circle.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Lanxiao, and his heart moves.


    It''s not that Lanxiao is beautiful, but that if this woman can be used by herself, she will go to taixuan mountain later, which will help her a lot.


    In the previous life, Su Chen fought alone. Although he eventually became the most powerful man, after all, his power was limited.


    If we don''t say anything else, let''s just say the real cause of death of our adopted father and mother, the people who actually killed them, and so on. He didn''t find out. If we do it alone, surely no force can find out quickly and effectively.


    Therefore, in this life, Su Chen has already made decisions and ideas as soon as he is reborn. In this life, he should have brothers, subordinates and trustworthy people.


    He cultivated the thin monkey, the blood demon, the Wanjun, lengmang and Zhengbu.


    But these are still not enough. Su Chen is very clear that once he goes to the martial arts circle, the most important factor restricting the martial arts practitioners to become more powerful is the martial arts resources.


    The so-called martial arts resources include Lingjing, Dijing, Yuanjing, weapons, elixir, martial arts and skills.


    Want to get a lot of martial arts resources, business is indispensable!


    Business in the martial arts world is very different from that in the secular world. It can''t be done by anyone.


    In Su Chen''s memory, Lanxiao is definitely one of those who can do a good job in the business of martial arts, and he is also the best one.


    Su Chen stares at Lanxiao at the moment and thinks a lot, but Lanxiao has some It''s a little shaky.


    Lanxiao can see Su Chen''s eyes are very hot. She thinks Su Chen is paying her attention!!!

 Chapter 166

    She''s scared.


    Lanxiao is a very powerful woman. Over the years, she has gradually gained a strong position with her talent and talent.


    During this period, many people are interested in her. After all, she has a beautiful face.


    However, by her own means and scheming, she rejected these hidden rules one by one.


    She began to fight at the age of 19. Now she is 26 and seven years old. Although she has a good name, she still has the body of a child, even her first kiss, etc. in essence, she is a big daughter of Huanghua who has never been in love.


    It''s not easy to do this. It''s a miracle in a miracle.


    But there is a limit to everything.


    Her mind is already thinking fast. If Su Shao is interested in herself, can she refuse?


    Can''t refuse!!!


    These years, she refused, although there are also many good background childe, including some of the family''s legitimate childe in the martial arts world.


    However, none of them can reach the level of Yuan Shen.


    At present, Su Shao, who can make yuan Shen a grandson


    Lanxiao knows that if the other party really looks up to him, he has no possibility of rejection except for his dead end.


    When the strength and background are strong to a point of desperation, any means, scheming and so on have lost their function.


    Lanxiao is afraid, and her face turns pale slowly. However, she can still keep some forced calm and stand in front of Su Chen, at least without shaking.


    "Are you interested in following me from today?" The next second, Su Chen suddenly said, straight to the point.


    "Ah..." Lanxiao can''t control it at last. Her body finally has some shudders. Whatever she is afraid of, she will come.


    In fact, she misunderstood that Su Chen''s so-called being around him was just like a blood demon, working for him. That''s all.


    As for the women who can''t collect blood and LAN Xiao as their own, they have to let it go. Su Chen won''t deliberately demand it.


    Of course, if you can, it''s best.


    After all, only one''s own woman is absolutely sincere and trustworthy, isn''t she?


    "Ah what? Lanxiao, what? Su Shao likes you, don''t you want to? It''s your honor for Su Shao to see you. Dare you refuse? A word from Su Shao can make you have nothing and the whole family believe it or not? Is that the era of charity dinner, will also directly become the past, do you believe it? " Yuan Shen said that he was trying to show himself and please Su Chen.


    In the same way, though, he misunderstood.


    Listening to Yuan Shen''s murderous words, Su Chen''s head is covered with black lines, and he is a little confused.


    It''s the same as robbing women.


    Wipe


    He''s really drunk.


    Lanxiao has no blood on her face!!!


    Yuan Shen''s words almost broke the last straw in her heart.


    At the same second, Su Chengang wants to comfort and explain Lanxiao. Don''t scare the business wizard.


    But this is the moment.


    "Is it? Is this Su Shao doing it like this? Don''t even pay attention to charity dinner in my time? I''d like to see what''s sacred about Su Shao. "


    It was a slight hoarse voice.


    In the eye, he was a man of about twenty-eight years old. He was bald, not tall, with big eyes and a little pale face. There was a bloody sword shaped mark on his arm. It seemed that the mark was birthmark and so on. It should be born. The mark was very dazzling, blood and eye-catching.


    A man is a person. He doesn''t follow anyone.


    "Duanqing..." With the appearance of the man, Yuan Shen''s face changed wildly, and even subconsciously stepped back: "Su Su Su Shao, he is Duan Qing, crazy Duan Qing, second!!! The lunatic in the second place on the diving dragon list! His strength is very, very terrible. When he was in the peak period of Xuanqi inner stronghold, he dared to fight against the strongmen in the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm, and he could not die. He even went to the blood beast valley of taixuan mountain by himself to temper himself, and he could come out alive every time! In order to practice Kendo, he once killed his beloved woman by himself! He He He is a complete madman! "


    "I am the master of the times charity dinner, Yuan Shen. What''s the matter? Do you mean that this Su Shao in your mouth can smash the charity dinner party of my time Duan Qing looks at Yuan Shen with eyes narrowed. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but the air is cold.


    "No No, Duan Shao, I I am I don''t know Taishan. I''m joking! " Yuan Shen almost peed and his legs were shaking.


    How can he meet this madman? To be honest, Yuan Shen would rather meet Yu junluo, who is the first in the underground dragon list, than duanqing.


    At least, if you meet Yu junluo, you can die happily. You will be killed by Yu junluo for a second.


    But Duan Qing, this madman is a bloodthirsty God of death. If he dies in his hands, he will definitely die in a place where there is no burial.On one side, Lanxiao said nothing and lowered her head. She was very frightened.


    Who is behind the time charity dinner? She doesn''t know.


    I didn''t expect


    Today, I saw it.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Duan Qing, I can almost guess the origin of Duan Qing from Yuan Shen''s appearance.


    At the moment, Su Chen looks at Duan Qing with great interest. The strength of Duan Qing is really good. In the half step Xuanqi patriarchal realm, the breath is stronger than that in the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    Good strength!!!


    Su Chen is sure that if he didn''t break through in the morning under the pressure of Nalan Zheng''s life and death, he would never be Duan Qing''s opponent, and it''s still far away.


    But now.


    Ha ha


    Duan Qing? What is it?


    After that terrible breakthrough in the morning, Su Chen, now dare to kill taixuan mountain alone and pick any strong one, including those super old monsters.


    Dare not say invincible, but also tend to invincible.


    A slug, a mole, that''s all.


    "I forgive you for your apology!" Next second, Duan Qing took a deep look at Yuan Shen and said lightly, "but next time, I want you to die!"!!! Do you know? "


    "Know Know I see! " Yuan Shen nodded and nodded repeatedly: "thank you for the large amount of Duan Shao, Yuan Shen Thank you so much


    "It''s your turn!" Then Duan Qing looks at Su Chen.


    "What should I do?" Su Chen is a little shocked.


    "Sorry!" Duan Qing''s every word.


    "It''s yuan Shen who speaks up. Does it have anything to do with my son?" Su Chen laughs. This giant is powerful enough! I little interesting!


    "So, do you think that if you want to, you can really ruin the charity dinner of my time?"


    Duan Qing''s eyes suddenly sharpened, just like two magic weapons, stabbing the air and shooting at Su Chen.


    "Su Su Shao, hurry up Come on Apologize, or the consequences will be unimaginable! " Yuan Shen reminds Su Chen in a low voice.


    Nalan Qingcheng is also worried, but she doesn''t say anything. She believes Su Chen can handle it.


    But Lanxiao is to hold his breath, and his heart will stop.


    After a few breaths, Su Chen raised his head abruptly, looked at Duan Qing, thought about his words, and was so domineering: "if I want to, I can not only smash your charity dinner, but also kill you, do you believe?"


    Continue to be wonderful tomorrow, please recommend tickets!!! Roar Please! Please enter the top 20 of the recommended ticket list]

 Chapter 167

    "Ha ha..." Duan Qing laughs, playfully laughs and finally becomes interested.


    Even in the face of Yu junluo, who is called the most rare monster in 100000 years, Duan Qing is not sure he can live, but he has a chance to live.


    And this kid in front of me, even if he can kill himself with his bluster, it''s interesting, it''s really interesting.


    Duan Qing is a bit boring recently, especially in kendo. His strength has skyrocketed. He is suffering from the fact that the younger generation has no rivals except Yu junluo, who is haunted. Unexpectedly


    Here comes the fun!!!


    Although this is a little ant who knows nothing about life and death, it is also a very interesting little ant, isn''t it?


    "Su Su Shao, apologize... " A quiet reminder from Yuan Shen.


    He is willing to make a good relationship with Su Chen. He is more or less convinced by Su Chen''s courage. He can still be arrogant in front of Duan Qing. In the young generation, in addition to Yu junluo, the legendary Yu junluo, may also be su Chen.


    This fearless and fearless spirit is worthy of admiration.


    Yuan Shenzi thinks that he is the kind of timid, bullying the weak and bullying the strong. Therefore, he admires the existence of this hard and unyielding.


    However, Su Chen did not answer yuan Shen, but quietly watched Duan Qing.


    "Boy, you are very good. I appreciate you a little. So, you just need to take one move from me. If you can survive, I can become a brother with you." Duan Qing stared at Su Chen deeply, and said word by word.


    Yuan Shen, Nalan Qingcheng and other people''s faces relaxed a little. They were surprised. People who knew Duan Qing knew that Duan Qing was a madman. Once they started, they didn''t have a living. I didn''t expect today


    Anyway, Duan Qing said that, he would do it. Su Chen would not be in danger.


    "To be honest, you are not worthy to be my brother!" Next second, Su Chen shakes his head.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was too stiff to describe. The air was frozen and everyone could not breathe.


    Crazy!!!


    It''s crazy Crazy boundless!


    Yuan Shen felt that his scalp was numb and his heart was bursting. Even though he had nothing to do with it at the moment, he felt almost faint.


    "Death!" At the same second, Duan Qing had no more nonsense, his whole body was full of absolute will to die, his eyes had no emotion, as if to annihilate everything.


    Duan Qing is angry.


    Su Chen''s arrogance and ignorance have completely angered him.


    Don''t deserve it?!!! These two words stimulate Duan Qing to lose his mind.


    There is only one thought left in his mind, that is, breaking Su Chen to pieces.


    Shua.


    Duan Qing''s sword is out.


    Behind him was a one meter long, one inch wide black brown heavy sword.


    The heavy sword was held in Duan Qing''s hand. For a moment, it seemed that there was a soul, endless dazzling and dazzling.


    A mighty, fierce and grand sword atmosphere, approaching towards the surrounding from the top of the heavy sword, shrouded in the air, seems to be to wipe out all the air.


    Yuan Shen, Cheng Bai, Zhao Qingling and Nalan Qingcheng all retreated towards the back uncontrollably, as if they were pushed by an irresistible force of heaven.


    Moreover, in the process of retreating, they can clearly feel that any position of their whole body is locked by the God of death, and the breath of death is shrouded and shrouded without escape.


    "Hiss..."


    All of a sudden, Duan Qing turns Xuanqi to drive all the Xuanqi in his body towards the body of the heavy sword. It''s like the ten thousand horse galloping and the dragon dancing. It can be seen clearly that the body of the heavy sword is neighing and shaking, and it''s more burning. The blood flows and gathers at the tip of the sword.


    A moment later.


    "Hiss..."


    Heavy sword moves.


    Shake and swing in the air for a hundred times, get ready for the amazing place, and draw a sword.


    Come on!


    Extremely fast!


    This sword, completely beyond the limits of the naked eye and thinking, so fast that there is no shadow.


    With one sword, there are traces of sword on the wall of the VIP conference hall behind Su Chen.


    But yuan Shen, Nalan Qingcheng and other people are even paler, their mouth corners are full of blood, and their eyes are full of horror.


    However.


    Su Chen, not moving.


    Only the corner of the mouth of the pondering arc, more and more expansion.


    It''s a good sword. It''s enough to kill a super expert in the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm. Whether it''s speed, strength, artistic conception or momentum, it has reached a high level of accomplishment.


    Su Chen thinks that he can''t use such a sword. In the past, he can''t use it.


    Su Chen is sure that the whole martial arts circle can''t find several people who have such talent in kendo.


    Can''t be denied, Duan Qing is a genius of the level of monsters beyond imagination."Unfortunately, you met me!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    All kinds of magic, one punch to break it!!!


    When the strength and strength are strong to another level, in the face of any attack, no matter how fierce the sword is, how trembling the fists and feet are, or how weird the hook mace is, it''s the same. One punch can break it, that''s all.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, Su Chen takes a deep breath. There are no rules, no martial arts, no rhythm and no skills. Just under the gathering force, he smashes one fist.


    Sixty or seventy thousand jin of power poured out.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, all the air and space in front of Su Chen''s eyes seemed to be directly broken into nothingness, sending out a deafening lament.


    I haven''t waited for the reaction.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sound of brittle metal breaking is like that of firecrackers.


    Duan Qing''s sword is broken. It''s just like this.


    That section of broken blade, toward the four sides, all fell into the ground and walls, deep, as if the floor and walls of the tiles have become tofu.


    At the same time, Su Chen moves abruptly.


    In the flash of light, Duan Qing is still in the shock and fear of death, and Su Chen is standing in front of him.


    Su Chen holds Duan Qing''s throat with one hand!


    "I said, you are not worthy to be my sworn brother. Is there any problem?" Su Chen did not crush Duan Qing''s neck, but silently stared at Duan Qing''s eyes and asked.


    His voice is quiet, but quiet. One by one, it''s like a plane passing by in Duan Qing''s and Yuan Shen''s ears. It''s very loud.


    "Grass! Grass!! Grass!!! " In the distance, Yuan Shen scolds three grasses in a row, which is still not good.


    Dream, it''s like a dream!


    Duan Qing, the second lunatic in the underground dragon list, unexpectedly Even defeated by Su Chen? What''s more, Su Chen only used one move?


    "God, God has come to the world!" Yuan Shen''s face flushed with excitement as he swallowed saliva.

 Chapter 168

    He was very happy. He couldn''t describe it.


    He got into trouble with Su Chen a few days ago!


    Fortunately, he pretended to be a grandson. Fortunately, he didn''t find his mother and wanted to revenge Su Chen. If he didn''t let him, the consequences would be Yuan Shen did not dare to think.


    I picked up a life!


    "You Who are you?! " At this moment, Duan Qing almost broke his teeth. His pride was completely broken in such a moment.


    He always thinks that he is the second person of the young generation, and even has the chance to be the first person in the future.


    I didn''t expect


    A boy in his twenties, who doesn''t know himself and is in the secular world, has defeated himself so easily? Moreover, Duan Qing has a kind of intuition. Just now, the other side still hasn''t tried his best.


    This kind of sudden, almost swept him crazy!!!


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen said faintly. He let go of his hand and said, "today, I will not kill you, but you are my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Duan Qing''s face went wild and he said nothing.


    The other side is to accept themselves?


    How can I be proud of you?


    Duan Qing''s pride is known by the whole martial arts circle!


    "Follow me, I can help you improve your swordsmanship. In addition, you can always have the chance to challenge my son. As long as you win me, you can regain your freedom!" Su Chen continued: "of course, you can disagree. Today, you can only die!"


    In the distance, Yuan Shen was sweating all over.


    Su Chen is too domineering.


    The tyrant is like the king in the world and the king in the world.


    In the martial arts world, which big force doesn''t want to accept Duan Qing? Which old monster doesn''t want to take Duan Qing as an apprentice? No success.


    But now


    Su Chen is very likely to succeed!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Duan Qing''s face struggles, and finally nods, "boss!"


    "Call me childe!" Although Su Chen has no face, he is excited at the bottom of his heart.


    Duan Qing has also been taken in. In addition, junluo is his own woman, as well as blood demon, lengmang and others. Su Chen dare not say that it belongs to his era now. However, as long as it takes five years or even three years to give him, this era is his.


    "She''s a philanthropist of your time, I want it!" Then, Su Chen raised his hand abruptly and pointed to LAN Xiao.


    Duan Qing nods.


    He has followed Su Chen, let alone Lanxiao? He also saw Lanxiao for the first time. He didn''t know Lanxiao at all before. All along, he didn''t take care of the times charity.


    In the distance, Lanxiao bit her lips slightly. She wanted to say something, but she dared not.


    Su Chen is like a holy mountain, which completely oppresses her. She dare not even raise her head to look at Su Chen. How dare she contradict Su Chen?


    But is this how to become the plaything of this mysterious, horrible and invincible young man? Lanxiao''s heart is not willing, but also some grievances.


    "I I can only go one step at a time! " Lanxiao thought of some sadness.


    No matter how excellent, capable and resourceful she is, she is a mole ant in front of Su Chen''s demon like existence, who can''t decide her fate.


    "Let''s go in for the charity dinner!" Su Chen nodded, pointed to the door of the VIP conference hall, and then looked at Lanxiao with some teasing: "may I go in?"


    "Su Su Su Shao, please! " Lanxiao hurriedly came over, her body trembled slightly, and raised her hand respectfully and in fear, making an inviting gesture.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen takes Nalan Qingcheng to the VIP conference hall.


    Duan Qing follows Su Chen.


    Yuan Shen followed Su Chen and flattered him: "Su Shao, you also accept me as a younger brother!"


    "I don''t accept my little brother at will!" Su Chen said with a smile. Yuan Shen was very interesting.


    "Su Shao, I''m not casual!" Yuan Shen has some grievances.


    Yuan Shen is also the eighth in the list of potential dragons. Can''t he be a little brother? However, at the thought of Duan Qing being taken over by Su Chen, Su Chen can''t see himself, which is also normal.


    "First name me!" Su Chen suddenly stops and looks at Yuan Shen: "I''ll see you later!"


    "Thank you, boss, hehe..."


    "Call me childe!"


    "Yes, sir!" Yuan Shen is excited, paralyzed, and has a big brother like Su Chen. It''s not shame, but pride!


    Enter the VIP meeting hall.


    All of a sudden, there are many eyes.


    Most of these eyes are on Lanxiao and Nalan Qingcheng. After all, the two women are so beautiful that they are the focus everywhere.


    But Su Chen, Yuan Shen and Duan Qing were ignored.


    "Young man!" Blue Xiao whispered.


    "Go and host the charity dinner! Charity dinner is a good thing. It''s worth doing to help many people in need! " Su Chen encouraged him to take Nalan Qingcheng, duanqing and Yuan Shen to the back.Of course, Su Chen also roughly glanced at the people at the scene.


    Four or five hundred in all!


    Half of them are well-known figures in Chengfeng City, and half of them are celebrities and stars from martial arts circles and other cities in China.


    "Here comes Liu Tianxiong!" Su Chen saw Liu Tianxiong, and then he saw the thin monkey. It''s not surprising that Hou Hong, the father of the thin monkey, is a senior executive of a listed company in Chengfeng city. He was invited to the charity dinner tonight. It can be said that the thin monkey should represent Hou honglai, his father. In addition, Su Chen noticed that Lin Zi was beside the thin monkey, and the two were inverted It''s love. Su Chen looks at it, but it''s also very gratifying.


    "Well, she''s here, too?" Then, Su Chen saw a familiar face, Yang Ya, the former girlfriend of the thin monkey, Yang Ya, the woman who had reached the extreme power.


    Moreover, Yang Ya looks beautiful and has a new boyfriend beside her. Her boyfriend should have some status because of her pride and pride.


    Su Chen noticed the thin monkey, Liu Tianxiong and Yang Ya. Naturally, they also noticed Su Chen.


    Thin monkey said hello, a little excited, but not too much, after all, today is also a big match, some etiquette, courtesy to be taken care of, can not shout.


    Liu Tianxiong respectfully gives Su Chen a look.


    Yang Ya takes a deep look at Su Chen and whispers to her boyfriend.


    Su Chen takes back his eyes and takes Nalan Qingcheng, duanqing and Yuan Shen to a corner of the hall.


    "Young man, you are so low-key!" Yuan Shen said with a smile.


    "What? You want a high profile? " After su Chen sat down, he poured a glass of red wine and drank it.


    "No, I think you are too deceitful. You are so low-key and easy to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. I don''t have long eyes to think that you are an ordinary person. It''s very tragic that you can''t die if you ask for trouble." Yuan Shen is a little depressed. He even died in Su Chen''s pig eating tiger.

 Chapter 169

    "Drink your bar!" Su Chen stares at Yuan Shen.


    Nalan is chuckling.


    The same second.


    On the stage of the hall, Lanxiao has begun to host the charity dinner: "thank you all the distinguished guests who have come to the times charity dinner tonight for your coming, which makes tonight''s dinner bright and starry. Here, Lanxiao first represents the children in poor mountainous areas and the children who are seriously ill and helpless to bow to you and thank you!"


    Lanxiao made a bow.


    The audience, applause thunderous.


    Lanxiao is really popular.


    "First of all..." Lanxiao continued, however, just then.


    Touch!!!


    All of a sudden.


    The door of the closed VIP conference hall was kicked open. It was very loud. With the sound of the earthquake, the door of the conference hall broke.


    For a while, the whole conference hall was quiet and everyone looked at the door.


    The door.


    Thirty or forty people, one by one, were all dressed in long white, black and blue clothes, one by one, with cold faces. The first one was a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The middle-aged man has a long beard, his eyes narrowed slightly, and some are sinister.


    The young man was very tall, a little pale, with a long sword in his hand, his head slightly raised, very proud.


    "I don''t know you guys..." Lanxiao asked, but before she finished, she was interrupted by the middle-aged man: "girl, I have nothing to do with you. Lin Shengyang, the owner of taixuan mountain forest family, is here to find someone!"


    "Who would you like to speak to?" Lanxiao asked carefully.


    "Houli!" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. His voice was full of murderous ideas. He turned his head slightly and searched. Soon, his eyes fell on Houli and Linzi: "take my daughter, kill my son, you, damn!!!"


    With the sound of Lin Shengyang''s words, killing and cold, rippling in the whole hall, the hall was silent, almost everyone shrunk.


    Taixuan mountain Lin family?


    That''s the martial arts family


    Abducting a daughter and killing a son is really looking for death!


    Some people who know hou Li can''t help but take a breath of cool air, which makes them tremble.


    Are you too brave?


    The secular world is not a boy with many oxen. He dares to provoke the big martial arts family.


    This kind of courage is beyond description!


    This spirit of seeking death is even more indescribable!


    "Dad, please let me go! I and Ali really love each other! " Lin Zi stood up. She bit her lips. Her face was pale and her voice was begging.


    "True love? Lin Zi, my fiance''s face hurts a lot for you As soon as Lin Zi spoke, the tall young man standing beside Lin Shengyang sneered: "you, very well, I Jia Feng would like to see how excellent the man who robbed my fiancee is? I promise you, you will regret going to the next world! "


    During the conversation, Jia Feng''s face was full of murderous intention. He stared at Hou Li, and his eyes could eat people. The smell of resentment was clearly felt by all the people on the scene, but he felt his heart was very cold.


    "What a Hou Li! How dare you!" At the same time, Yang Ya smiled happily and said to herself, "I''ve found a woman with a big background to be my girlfriend..."


    "Hou Li is your ex boyfriend?" The well-dressed man beside Yang Ya smiled thoughtfully: "then he will die. Although the Lin family is not one of the twelve families of Tianmai and the thirty-six families of dimai, it is also a middle-class existence. The Jia family is more powerful than the Lin family. A little ant in the secular world, facing the anger of the two major martial families, is it extravagant to want to commit suicide?"


    "Lin family? Jia family? How big is it? " Yang Ya was shocked. She found her new boyfriend Wang shenchen, and she knew something about the martial arts world. Naturally, she knew how terrible the martial arts world was. Therefore, her heart was full of horror and shock.


    "Of course, the most rubbish family in the martial arts circle is located in Chengfeng City, and the existence of four families like Liu family has also been destroyed. What''s more, Lin family and Jia family?" Wang shenchen nodded: "no matter what, your ex boyfriend is really going to be finished, I can''t imagine his end. It''s absolutely impossible to survive, not to die, but it''s just right, ha ha I don''t care what I am. I dare to touch the pearls of the big family in the martial arts world. I''m not brave enough! "


    Yang Ya didn''t say a word, but her eyes twinkled with madness, excitement, resentment and hesitation.


    The same second.


    Su Chen drinks a glass of wine again, some helpless, can''t let oneself quietly, honestly drink some wine?


    But sometimes, if you don''t find something, it''s up to you.


    It''s impossible for him to ignore the matter of the thin monkey!


    "Son, is that Houli your brother?" Yuan Shen suddenly said that he was very observant.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Then Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng don''t understand. The two garbage families dare to pretend with your brother - force, laugh me to death, young man, give it to me!" Yuan Shen said with a smile that he could not even see the Lin family and Jia family. He could not see them at all."Don''t worry!" Su Chen shakes his head: "keep drinking and have a look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    "Ah Li, wait for me to stop my father and Jia Feng and others. You can escape. You can escape far away!" Lin Zi''s low voice is full of determination.


    Hou Li shook his head: "no, how can I let you face it alone?"


    "If you don''t escape, you will die!" Lin Zi is in a hurry. His voice is louder.


    "Where can I escape?" Hou Li smiled bitterly, then took a deep breath: "but fortunately, the eldest brother is here today, maybe he can help me But I owe him too much, too much, too much to pull him into the water! "


    "Boss? Su Su Chen Lin Zi was shocked, then shook his head: "is he really OK? Even if he is very powerful, but my father has brought the experts of the whole Lin family, and Jia Feng has brought most of the experts of the Jia family. No matter how powerful Su Chen is, it''s impossible... "


    Hou Li is silent. Although he believes in Su Chen, he As Lin Zi said He gradually lowered his breath and prayed. It''s better not to stand up. Otherwise, if something happened to the eldest brother, he would feel guilty again. The eldest brother has helped himself a lot.


    Just then.


    "Evil girl, don''t you get over here?!" Lin Shengyang drank it, his eyes almost flamed: "why did I give birth to such a thing as you?"


    "Dad, I I I want to live and die with ALI! " Lin Zi shook her head, though her voice trembled, it was very firm: "please do it!"


    "Grass! Complete? Good! I''ll make it, and you''ll die with your wild man! Bitch!!! " Lin Shengyang roared, not caring that Lin Zi was his daughter.


    Then, Lin Shengyang''s face was gloomy and fierce. He raised his hand directly and asked Jia Feng and everyone behind him to do it.


    But Suddenly, an unexpected and very unexpected voice came out: "Su Chen, aren''t you claiming to be Hou Li''s brother? You''re not a cow. - are you a cow? Aren''t you invincible? Aren''t you very good at it? Why do you make a turtle now? Why are you hiding around the corner without a word? Are you going to stand up and help Holly now


    It''s Yang Ya.


    Yang Ya stood up and looked directly at the corner where Su Chen was. She roared loudly. The voice was full of resentment and complacency.


    She hesitated for a moment, or decided to stand out, rasu dust into the water!!!


    In this way, she can get revenge, can''t she?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 170

    Well


    Su Chen is a little surprised at the moment, surprised at Yang Ya''s cruelty.


    Good at killing people with a knife.


    Drag yourself into the water.


    "But a little smart woman!" Su Chen smiled and murmured, "it''s a pity that only a little cleverness can kill people. Sometimes the eyesight is more important. Can the little Lin family and Jia family in taixuan mountain really be used as a knife to help you kill me?"


    At the moment, the thin monkey''s eyes are red!!!


    He turned his head and stared at Yang Ya. His resentment reached the extreme: "Yang Ya, you are really a snake and scorpion. How could I have been blind to see you before? Yang Ya, I promise that if I don''t die today, I will die!"


    The thin monkey hates it very much.


    He was already guilty that he owed a lot to Su Chen. He didn''t want to drag Su Chen into the water today. Unexpectedly


    Yang Ya damn it.


    Its heart is like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Until you survive today..." Yang Ya didn''t mind the threat of hatred from the skinny monkey at all. She shrugged proudly and continued to look at Su Chen around the corner: "what''s the matter? I''ve called them all. Are you still shrinking? Don''t want to stand up and face your good brother? Is it cool to be a shrinking turtle? "


    At the same second, everyone looked around the corner and at Su Chen.


    Su Chen is carrying a glass of wine. He doesn''t have much look on his face. He smiles and takes a sip of wine.


    "Su Chen!!! You''re a shrinking turtle, still pretending? " Yang Ya''s voice is louder.


    Finally.


    Su Chen finished drinking a glass of red wine, gently put the glass on the table, eyes picked, completely ignoring Yang Ya, looking at Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng: "Hou Li is indeed my brother, in addition, Lin Zi''s brother, in fact, died in my hands."


    What?!


    Su Chen said this.


    There was silence in the hall.


    No one thought that when Hou Li faced such a disaster of life and death, Su chenzhen really dared to stand up and even throw out a super heavy news.


    The eldest young master of the Lin family died in Su Chen''s hands?


    At one time, many faces changed wildly, eyes twinkled and shocked beyond measure.


    Including Yang Ya, she was shocked. She could see that Su Chen was not lying.


    She just wanted to take advantage of the relationship between Su Chen and Hou Li to drag Su Chen into the water. Unexpectedly


    Su Chen is in the water!!!


    "Good! splendid! Damn bastard, what can you do this time? No matter how powerful you are, you can still surpass the legendary martial arts cultivation family? " Yang Ya clutched her hand excitedly, with excitement and killing in her eyes. She shuddered and could not wait.


    "It''s you..." Lin takes a breath of cool air and stares at Su Chen. His eyes can penetrate and eat people.


    "If I were you, now, get out of here and don''t kill myself!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Ah Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Lin Shengyang first sneered, then laughed more and more: "you mean, I''m looking for my own death now?!"


    The four words of self seeking death were bitten by Lin Shengyang very, very heavily. There is a feeling of biting through steel plate.


    Immediately.


    Lin Shengyang shouted: "kill me! Kill this little bastard! "


    All of a sudden, one or twenty Lin family martial artists behind Lin Shengyang rushed towards the position where Su Chen was.


    One by one, they are full of evil spirit, holding senhan long sabres and swords. They are all in collision with each other, with amazing brute force. They roar and roar like lions coming out of the cage.


    Soon.


    The twenty Lin family martial artists rushed to Su Chen.


    In the hall, the rest of the big stars, the rich and so on, all trembled, retreated, even hid under the chair. The scene was in a mess.


    Yang Ya stood there, motionless, with only one pair of eyes as bright as two stars. She clutched her hand and stared at Su Chen. Her blood was boiling, as if she had seen the scene of Su Chen''s blood and death.


    However.


    At the moment, Su Chen is quiet and depressed. He is still sitting there. Not only that, he poured a glass of red wine and shook it gently.


    It seems that I didn''t see the scene where the swords cut at him.


    Suddenly.


    Ding Ding


    There was a sound of brittle metal breaking, like a wind bell swaying.


    With that sound, Lin family''s one or twenty martial arts practitioners who rushed to Su Chen and were about to chop, unexpectedly, their swords were all broken in such a flash.


    A broken blade!!!


    The sudden scene was so fast that almost no one could see what happened.


    Then.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    There was another sound, a subtle, weird and elegant sound like a reed whistle. But with this sound, there was a bloody trace on the neck of the one or twenty Lin family martial artists. The blood was filled and cold.The whole process, only one or two breaths!


    It''s Duan Qing.


    He didn''t kill the twenty Lin family cultivators, but he was only one step away from killing them. He cut the flesh and skin on their necks, and the blade stopped in front of their throats, a line apart.


    As a result, the twenty martial artists of the Lin family did not die, but they were all scared to stand there, as if they were filled with cement paste, as if they had sunk the sculpture!!!


    Endless horror


    Just now, they clearly felt the scythe of the God of death across their neck. They seemed to see the king of hell and the devil of the abyss. It was hard to describe the feeling of being on the verge of death.


    After a few more breaths.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Almost at the same time, the one or two Lin family martial arts practitioners were all paralyzed and knelt on the ground, one by one, as if they had lost their souls, leaving only the shivering of extreme fear. The bright red on their necks became more and more dazzling, reflecting the red wine in the red wine cup of Su Chen''s hands.


    In the hall, there was a dead silence, like the end of the subway at midnight.


    Everyone is like seeing a ghost!!!


    No one dares to breathe, no one dares to speak, no one dares to blink.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly.


    "Yes It''s the blood devil sword section Segment Engine Jia Feng, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a sound word by word.


    From the moment when Yang Ya burned the war on Su Chen, Jia Feng vaguely recognized Duan Qing. However, he couldn''t be sure, because Duan Qing''s level of existence is God!


    How could it appear in the world?


    What''s more, it''s impossible to stand behind a young man in the secular world like a follower.


    The pride of Duan Qing, the blood demon sword. Who doesn''t know the whole martial arts world? No big power or old monster can subdue him!!!


    But with Duan Qing, Jia Feng couldn''t believe it any more, and he was sure!


    It''s the blood devil sword duanqing!


    "What?" Lin Shengyang''s eyes contract fiercely. The whole person seems to have been smashed by lightning. How could he not have heard of Duan Qing''s name?


    The second best in the diving dragon list!


    Lin family don''t say offend, is to mention the name of Duan Qing, will be scared a cold sweat.


    "Young man!" At this moment, Duan Qing, after finishing the settlement of the 120 people in the Lin family, glanced at Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng: "do you need to solve them?"

 Chapter 171

    Young man?!!!


    Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng could not control them any more. They almost passed out and knelt on the ground.


    Duan Qing even called the young man For For the young man?


    Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng are really scared to break their hearts, and they are cold all over, just like the soul has been hooked away by black and white impermanence.


    "No, I''m scared. Kill them, and you dirty your hands!" Su dust shakes his head, drinks a mouthful of red wine again, looks at Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng and says, "Hou Li, it''s my brother!!!"


    Next.


    Yuan Shen said, "Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng, you two silly forks, ha ha I''m in trouble with my childe''s brother. Do you know how to write death? I''m so happy! Lao Tzu is the eldest son of the yuan family, the next successor of the thirty-six families in the martial arts world, and Yuan Shen, the eighth in the underground dragon list. He can only be a registered younger brother of the son in his mother''s name! You dare to ask my childe''s brother for trouble. I''m so happy. Hahahaha What is courage? I saw it with my own eyes! "


    Yuan Shen''s opening made Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng almost bite their teeth. The cool air in the bottom of their hearts, the more terrifying, would freeze all the blood vessels on their bodies.


    Yuan Shen? Of course, they have heard of Yuan Shen. Although yuan Shen is not as famous as Duan Qing in the martial arts circle, he is also among the top young generation!


    How can I not hear it?


    Yuan Shen can only be a registered younger brother?!!!


    What kind of God did they provoke?


    Far away.


    Lin Zi''s voice trembled: "Su Su Chen, it''s really you You Your brother? "


    "It''s like a fake one!" Hou Li nods heavily.


    "Then Then don''t talk about it in the secular world, it''s in the martial arts world that you can run rampant! " Lin Zi is muddled, like a dream.


    She guessed that Su Chen was not simple. After all, on that day, Su Chen appeared, saved him and Hou Li, and killed her brother.


    However, even if she wants to break her head, she can''t imagine that Su Chen is not as simple as God!


    "Haha Anyway, he''s my eldest brother. He''s my brother! " Houli smiled, silly smile.


    At the moment, Yang Ya seems to be in another space of heaven and earth, where there is only endless darkness and cold


    She''s desperate!


    She screamed frantically and asked herself, why? Why? Why?


    "Damn..." Yang Ya''s boyfriend is shrinking his head, pale without a trace of blood, his new girlfriend to find the point of death than suicide, ah! If he can''t get it right, he will be affected What should I do? He''s going to pee. His legs are shaking.


    "Don''t disturb Houli and Linzi in the future, or I''ll let duanqing go to your Linjia and Jiajia''s!" Su Chen takes a deep look at Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng, and then, without interest, waves: "roll!"


    After Lin Shengyang and Jia Feng left.


    Time charity dinner continues.


    However, without the atmosphere before, everyone''s mind is on Su Chen, who is scared to suffocate.


    In the end, the charity dinner was over at about 9 p.m.


    It''s a success. The total donation is nearly one billion. It''s the largest donation for charity dinner in recent years.


    "Boss, I will kill Yang Ya myself. She can''t live till tomorrow!!!" After the charity dinner, the skinny monkey came to Su Chen''s side. In the first sentence, if it''s the way, it''s very firm. Yang Ya''s viciousness has touched his bottom line.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded, didn''t say much about this topic, but asked, "how about the cultivation?"


    "Not bad!" "I''m in the middle of Xuanqi training environment!" said the thin monkey with a smile


    "Not bad!" Su Chen boasted: "recently, you should practice more. You should prepare yourself in advance. I will take you to the martial arts world soon!"


    "Really?" Thin monkey excited, eyes bright: "ha ha, boss, I''m not dreaming?"


    "Don''t be excited, ten places. Whether you can get one depends on your strength. I can help you, but not much!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I will work hard!!!" The thin monkey nodded heavily.


    After that, the thin monkey and Lin Zi left.


    And Su Chen tells Duan Qing, "Duan Qing, you go back to the martial arts world, go to the blood beast Valley, and then..."


    Su Chen confessed for five minutes. Duan Qing listened carefully. Finally, he left.


    Originally, Su Chen was ready to do it by himself. But now that Duan Qing is available, he can do it.


    Su Chen is sure that Duan Qing is more suitable to do this than himself.


    "It''s a good job. In taixuan college, we should open the new enrollment in advance, right?" Su Chen smiles, everything is under control: "fast is ten days, slow is half a month, this session of taixuan College''s new student enrollment will start?""Young master......" At the same time, Lanxiao also came over. She was careful and wanted to talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young man, can you give me some time? I I I''m not ready yet! " Blue Xiao''s voice is full of pleading, soft and weak, where does it look like a strong woman? Obviously, it''s the little woman with pear blossom and rain. Moreover, she is really afraid, not pretending.


    "Er..." Su Chen is speechless. NIMA, it seems that she misunderstood her. She can''t help but explain: "Lanxiao, don''t think about it. I want to get you not because of yourself, but because of your business talent!"


    Su Chen is honest.


    Unfortunately, can Lanxiao believe it? Obviously not.


    In her opinion, this kind of talk is just an excuse.


    "I mean it." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Yes!" Lanxiao just made a sound.


    Su Chen doesn''t explain. No matter how many explanations she has, she doesn''t believe it. In fact, it''s a good misunderstanding. At least she has a psychological preparation, which makes it easier for her to become her own woman.


    It''s very important to accept Lanxiao.


    Next, Su Chen quickly arranges LAN Xiao.


    Then take Nalan to violet hotel.


    That night.


    No assassins came.


    The next day, Su Chen accompanied Nalan Qingcheng to go shopping. Nalan Qingcheng became more and more attached to him.


    The next night, Nalan Qingcheng successfully held a concert, which was extremely popular and attracted nearly 100000 people to the scene.


    I thought that in the concert, the assassin would come, and Su Chen was ready, but I didn''t want to, the assassin still didn''t appear.


    As if, it''s all over.


    Violet hotel.


    In a brightly lit bedroom.


    Su Chen is sitting on the ground, practicing.


    Nalan Qingcheng is wearing red, sexy and silk pajamas, half lying on the bed, with some hesitation and shyness on her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes look at Su Chen.


    "Tomorrow I will go back to Anwu city..." Nalan Qingcheng thought that after tonight, I don''t know when I will meet again.


    Nalan city can not control the heart of some lost and sad.


    Especially tonight, Su Chen still hasn''t expressed anything to her, which makes her more nervous.


    Is it because of his own amorous?


    She has confirmed that she really likes Su Chen!!!


    But Su Chen doesn''t seem to like himself


    Thinking about it, Naran grabbed his lips.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in them.


    Here we are!


    The assassins came again.


    Because of the great improvement in strength, Su Chen can easily feel all the movements within a kilometer.


    "Is the dog jumping off the wall? So many killers? " Su Chen thought to himself that there were twenty or thirty assassins in the martial arts circle, all of whom were martial arts practitioners.


    "If these twenty or thirty killers enter the room together, the area of the room is too small. When I kill these killers, I can''t take care of Qing Cheng at all. Qing Cheng will be dangerous. The best way is that I can hold her and take care of her safety all the time, and kill the killers again!"


    "Qingcheng, hold me!" Having made a decision, Su Chen got up directly and looked at Nalan Qingcheng, who was wearing pajamas and beautiful but could not speak in dialect, and said.


    "Ah?" Nalan was shocked, then surprised and shy, hesitated for a moment. She got up and hugged Su Chen. Her beautiful face became more and more red. She felt that Su Chen wanted to hold him by herself to express her love or


    In this way, Nalan''s delicate body is soft and her breath is disordered. She seems to be an octopus lying on Su Chen''s body tightly.


    "The goblin!" Su Chen is speechless. Nalan Qingcheng is wearing pajamas, and there is a faint fragrance on her body. Holding herself like this, it''s indescribable to be yearning for!!!


    What does Su Chengang want to say.


    "Su Chen, don''t say anything!" Nalan suddenly raised her head, and a touch of shyness and bravery appeared on her perfect and exquisite face. Then she suddenly raised her red lips.


    She gave her first kiss.


    Nalan Qingcheng tightly hugs Su Chen''s neck, and his lips are tightly against Su Chen''s mouth.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for the recommendation ticket, ask for it hard]

 Chapter 172

    Su Chen is a little confused.


    All right!


    Qing Cheng should be a misunderstanding.


    But now, what else can he explain? Or push away Naran? If faced with the initiative of such a gorgeous beauty as Nalan Qingcheng, who is almost full of marks, if he is not moved and lost, is he still a man?


    Su Chen suddenly hugged Nalan to the city, tightly hugged!!!


    A warm response.


    This girl is clearly the first kiss. She doesn''t understand anything. She doesn''t even understand the kiss. She just chews at random and needs his active guidance. That''s the real kiss.


    But at the same time of Su Chen''s warm response, Nalan suddenly lowered his head.


    The original hot kiss suddenly came to an end.


    Su Chen is going to cry.


    It''s you who take the initiative. You are just like the goblin. Now you are the one who just came here and retreated. Isn''t that playing with people?


    "I I Sorry, Su Chen Su Chen, I''m not ready... " Nalan is shy and guilty. He whispered: "give me some time, I I don''t know how to face Ziling and Lanxin! "


    Nalan falls in love with Su Chen. She can''t control it. Just now, she was brave because Su Chen suddenly asked her to hold him.


    However, at the moment of kissing with Su Chen, she was told rationally that what could not happen with Su Chen like this. After all, Su Chen already has a girlfriend. Isn''t she openly robbing her boyfriend? immoral.


    "Girl, from the beginning to the end, it was you who provoked me, kissed me, cuddled me and looked at me. Anyway, if you are my woman, don''t hesitate. Lanxin''s side, I will explain myself, you don''t have to think about it!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Ah?" Nalan fell into a trance, and then his heart was full of sweetness.


    In fact, as Su Chen said, her heart is to accept and recognize that Su Chen has more than one woman.


    This is also one of the important reasons why she didn''t restrain herself when she knew that Su Chen had Lin Lanxin.


    In the city of Naran, it is very clear that the young men of the city of chu''anwu and the young people in the martial arts circle have many women as long as they are a little better. Their customs and habits are very similar to those of ancient China.


    Both her father and grandfather have many women.


    Under the influence of the eyes.


    Of course she can.


    "Stop, wait, close your eyes, the killer is coming again, there are many people!" Su Chen said in a deep voice that he hugged Nalan more tightly and wished he could blend in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nalan is silent, but her delicate and perfect face is red. She is a fool. She also understands that just now, Su Chen let herself hold him, not It''s because of the killer.


    She misunderstood.


    "Nalan Qingcheng, you shameless girl, you Unexpectedly I was so active... " Nalan Qingcheng scolds herself at the bottom of her heart. Her heart is racing wildly. Her body is very soft, and she has no strength. Her mouth is fragrant, her chest is rolling up and down, and she is indescribably shy.


    The same second.


    Su Chen is holding Nalan Qingcheng in one hand, holding duanxuan sword in the other hand, and hides in the bathroom door with a flash of his body. In addition, he turns off the light in the room directly.


    When the light goes out, Nalan subconsciously buries her body in Su Chen''s arms. Obviously, she is nervous in the dark.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    The windows have begun to make a slight noise, and the curtains have begun to move slightly.


    Abrupt.


    The whole person of Su Chen is like a arrow shooting out of the sky. He can swim in the air like a dragon. His speed is amazing and powerful, and his impact is terrible.


    He didn''t hide his body''s trace. He took half a breath and stood in front of the curtain.


    Without opening the curtain, Su Chen determined the specific location of the killers who were breaking through the window quickly behind the curtain, relying on the overwhelming consciousness and fighting consciousness.


    Hiss


    Duanxuan sword swam away, bringing up a purple dazzling, dazzling and cold light of evil spirit in the dark.


    Duanxuan sword looks like it has eyes. It is extremely precise, tyrannical and sharp.


    In between the lightning and flint, each evil spirit light is clear and engraved, passing through the neck of one killer after another, falling into the throat and cutting the throat.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood is flying. In the dark, it''s like a ghost with blood on his pen. A trace of blood is rippling on the curtain, outlining the painting of death. It''s frightening.


    The pungent smell, quickly filled in the air, Naran city has long been scared to tremble and suffocate.


    Only Su Chen''s warm mind gives her comfort and safety, as if Su Chen''s mind is the most warm harbor in the world.


    She is greedy, attached, the whole body, like an octopus, tightly pickling.long time.


    "Back!!!" From the assassin''s side, a quick low roar, and then, after a few breaths, everything was quiet.


    Su Chen took a deep breath, stepped forward and opened the curtain.


    Between the curtains and the windows, there are eight bodies.


    Each was dressed in black, covered, each with a blade, each with a broken throat.


    "Qingcheng, it''s OK. Go to bed! Go to bed! " Su chendao.


    "No No, I want you to hold me! " Nalan shakes his head, severely shaking his head, afraid that Su Chen will let go of himself: "Su Chen, tonight, you You You hug me to sleep, I''m afraid... "


    "Qingcheng, you should know your charm, I''m afraid of me..." Su Chen said with a wry smile that he was going crazy.


    "You You can kiss me or But you don''t Can''t have me tonight, I still Not ready for the first time! " Naran''s voice is like that of a mosquito.


    Listen to what a fairy said for the first time, ask me and so on. Where can su Chen hold back? Red eyes, holding Nalan Qingcheng, toward the bed.


    -


    next day.


    Nalan Qingcheng lies in her arms like a kitten. She is red naked. Su Chen hugs her. She is doting and warm.


    There was a lot of horseplay for hours last night.


    It''s absurd enough to miss the last step.


    Qingcheng is very tired.


    Su Chen didn''t disturb her sleep.


    "What a thrilling beauty this girl is!" Su Chen stared at Nalan''s face and sighed.


    Among the women he met in his previous life and this life, Yu junluo may be the only one who is more beautiful than Nalan Qingcheng.


    Even objectively, Yu junluo''s temperament is just as cold as Chang''e, which makes people want to conquer.


    Nalan has almost reached the acme of women''s beauty.


    Half an hour later.


    Nalan Qingcheng slowly opened her beautiful eyes. She had some lazy breath. She saw Su Chen at the first sight. Suddenly, her heart was sweet and shy.


    It''s hard to describe the taste of first love, especially last night when she and Su Chen were so close and intimate.


    "Su Chen, I I don''t want to go back to Anwu! " Nalan Qingcheng whispers that she wants to be with Su Chen all the time, and she would like to be inseparable.


    "Go back to Anwu first! I have a lot of things to do here. Besides, it should only take ten and a half days for me to go to the martial arts world. I will go to Anwu city in advance to meet your grandfather and take you to the martial arts world! "


    Su Chen patted Nalan''s beautiful back, which was as delicate as lanolin. He said with a smile, and then his voice regained: "go back to Anwu City, and stay at Nalan''s home safely. That will ensure your safety!"


    "Ten and a half days, a long time!" Nalan is reluctant to give up, and her body is even more curled up in Su Chen''s arms.


    "Girl, darling!" Su Chen touched the nose of Qiong.


    "I listen to you. Don''t lie to me. Go to Anwu city to find me in half a month. Otherwise, I will find you!" Nalan Qingcheng said seriously, "how many of the best weapons of Nalan family do you need?"


    "Don''t worry for the moment, wait for me to go to Nalan''s house, then!" Su Chen said with a smile, originally it was Nalan Qingcheng who paid for it. There were three weapons of Nalan family at the level of Tianzi. Now, Qingcheng is her own woman. How many and how many are there?


    "Good!"


    Su Chen shakes her head. This girl, falling in love, is very warm! Dare to love and hate!


    -


    send Nalan Qingcheng away, and Su Chen returns to the apartment.


    Lin Lanxin is still so virtuous and gentle, just like his wife. She will not blame Su Chen for falling into the city with Nalan, nor for not touching her home every day.


    What she gives Su Chen is understanding and tolerance.


    "Lan Xin, it''s very kind of you."


    With Lin Lanxin warm, indulged in the gentle countryside, for a few days, both did not leave the apartment.


    Every day, we cook, buy and sleep together. It''s as plain as water, but it makes Su Chen and Lin Lanxin enjoy it. I wish it would last forever.


    Until a week later.


    Su Chen''s cell phone rings.


    "Childe, the enrollment of taixuan college is ahead of schedule!" It''s from Wanjun.

 Chapter 173

    "Yes!" Su Chen is not surprised. He is in charge. It seems that Duan Qing has finished his own explanation.


    "Because this year''s enrollment is ahead of schedule, so is the time for foreigners to parachute to Chengfeng University!" Wan Jun continued, with a very dignified voice: "today, many foreigners continue to come to Chengfeng University. Young master, I, Zheng Bu and lengmang can''t stop. If you don''t have anything important, hurry back to school!"


    "Oh? This is a very strong group of outsiders? " Su Chen naturally knows the outsiders, because five of the six universities in the secular world that cooperate with taixuan university are in Anwu City, and Chengfeng university is the only university that is not in Anwu City, which is very special and recognized as the best place to take. Therefore, every session of Chengfeng university has outsiders.


    "Very strong!!!" Wan Jun''s voice was solemn: "young master, have you heard of the hidden family?"


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed. The hidden family? Of course, he knew that in his previous life, he had a lot of contacts with his family.


    In fact, the hidden family is also a martial arts cultivation family. However, the hidden family belongs to the kind of existence with a very long history. It is very proud and lofty, and is unwilling to mix with the secular world and martial arts cultivation world.


    However, the power of the hidden family is undeniable.


    Although Su Chen didn''t like the superiority of the strong of many hidden families, he had to admit their strength.


    The strong men of the hidden families who have a very ancient heritage are more terrifying and weird than the strong men of the big families in the martial arts world.


    The hidden family is the existence of Su Chen''s few fears.


    However, there are not many hidden families in the whole Chinese territory, so there are ten or eight!


    This time, the enrollment of taixuan college was actually participated by people from the hidden family?


    Incredible.


    "Today, there are fourteen foreigners coming to Chengfeng University. These fourteen are all martial arts practitioners. Among them, there are three in the early stage, six in the middle stage, two in the late stage, one in the peak stage and two in the middle stage of the strong stage. It is said that these two strong men in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s stronghold are only the servants of that man! " Wan Jun said in a deep voice, "that man is named Feng Anlong, the lineal descendant of the family of the reclusive family. Feng Anlong hasn''t come to Chengfeng University yet. It seems that he won''t appear until the day when he competes for the top ten places!"


    "Feng Anlong?" Su Chen frowns slightly. In his impression, there is no Feng Anlong. What happened? Does the hidden family want to enter taixuan college? No way!


    However, Su Chen didn''t think much. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to school now!"


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen sits in the classroom of class one, Department of management, School of finance, Chengfeng University, beside Lin Lanxin.


    Suddenly.


    Outside the classroom.


    In a minute, full of students!!!


    For a while, everyone in the class looked out of the classroom.


    In the eyes, there are several young people wearing gray and black robes, one by one with a wicked smile, and the eyes are full of fun and pride.


    "Feng Jie, Feng Yu, are you going too far?" With these young men in grey and black robes, Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Leng mang stand up to each other.


    Fengjie and Fengyu are the strong people who come to the school today in the middle of Xuanqi.


    Both of them are not very old. They are only 21 or 12 years old, about the same as Su Chen.


    Both claimed to be Feng Anlong''s servants.


    Because of their strong strength, they are also the leaders of more than a dozen outsiders who come to Chengfeng University today.


    "Too much? Ha ha... " Feng Jie smiled. He was not tall, his face was a little waxy yellow, his eyes narrowed, and the curve of his mouth was more and more aroused: "why don''t I feel that? Weakness is the original sin. It''s right to treat ants too much, isn''t it? "


    Speaking, he raised his hand and said lightly: "Xu Wu, go, kick open the door of this class!!!"


    "Yes!" The young man known as Xu Bu is one of more than a dozen outsiders. At the peak of Xuanqi training, he nodded heavily and respectfully. Obviously, only one day later, he was accepted by Fengjie.


    "How dare you?" When lengmang''s face changed, he raised his heavy sword and pointed at Xu bu.


    Wan Jun and Zheng Bu, who are standing beside lengmang, step forward and stare at Xu bu.


    The atmosphere was extremely depressed and dignified for a time.


    "You are not my match!" Xu Bu glanced at lengmang and said softly that there was no emotion in his voice, but only coldness and arrogance.


    "I don''t know until I''ve fought!" Leng mang drank in a low voice, and the heavy sword in his hand suddenly moved. It was like a devouring dragon, spitting out black evil spirit, locking Xu Wu, and falling down with a single sword. He was very determined.


    At the same time, both Zheng Bu and WAN Jun have made moves.


    Zheng Bu naturally uses his short metal staff. It''s very skillful and incredible. The whole person and the short staff seem to be one. The short metal staff is in his hands. It''s like a tiger, a tiger, a roar, and a spirit. The short staff also locks Xu Bu and comes out with a bang. It''s domineering, hard and recklessAs for Wanjun, it''s barehanded. It''s not fast, but it''s weird. It''s like three cobras. It''s smart and treacherous. It''s bloodthirsty.


    The attack of the three men is more up, middle and down. They have different levels and come together. However, the visual effect is amazing, frightening and frightening.


    However.


    Xu don''t even blink!!!


    There is no extra action, that is to bully the body suddenly, as if it is the movement of the mountain, with a strong momentum. In the air hissing and exploding, it can be seen clearly. Xu Bu clutches his fist to gather Qi, and raises his right hand abruptly. His eyes are sparkling and arrogant, with three punches in a row.


    Boom


    It''s so simple that it can''t be simpler.


    But!!!


    It''s such a simple three fists, but they all hit Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and lengmang in the blink of an eye.


    It''s easy.


    Zheng and bu could not escape at all. They didn''t even have the chance and time to escape.


    The gap is too big.


    After being hit, Zheng Bu and his three men fell to the ground and bled heavily. They were seriously injured.


    In the classroom, Su Chen is indifferent. He only needs to make sure that lengmang three people can''t die. It''s good for them to fight with the strong.


    "Rubbish!" Xu Bu glanced at lengmang''s three people and snorted scornfully: "the waste is to the extreme! Dirty my fist! "


    Then Xu Bu looked respectfully at Feng Jie and said, "young master, do you need to break their legs?"


    "No, what''s that for? Does a mole ant have legs and feet? What''s the difference? " Feng Jie shrugged and glanced at lengmang''s three people, scorning them to the extreme.


    Lengmang three people clenched their fists and felt the sharp humiliation, but could they retort? No! Compared with Fengjie, they are ants, ants among them.


    "So strong, we are not the enemy of one move at all." Wan Jun takes a deep breath, whispers.


    Zheng Bohe nodded coldly.


    It''s very strong!


    Strong let a person despair!


    It''s like fighting with his son Su Chen that day.


    "Xu Bu is just the paw of Feng Jie and Feng Yu. Xu Bu is so terrible. How far has Feng Jie and Feng Yu reached? How powerful has Feng Anlong, the master of Fengjie and Fengyu, become? " Cold mang presses a way, in the voice is worried.


    This session of outsiders, too strong!!! Strong shocking! Strong beyond imagination! It''s amazing!


    Can you handle it, young man? Originally, they were very confident.


    But at this moment, after fighting with Xu, they are seriously lack of confidence.


    More than three people in lengmang? The students of Chengfeng University, both inside and outside the classroom, were shocked, suffocated and frozen.


    What did they see? The top of the martial arts ranking of Chengfeng university is Unexpectedly How could you be defeated like this? It''s easy to crush and seriously hurt!


    You know, lengmang people are not ordinary people! In Chengfeng University, they are all immortals and legendary figures.


    So lost? Was defeated like a little ant? It''s like a dream!


    For a while, many students were staring at Xu Buhe, Feng Jie and Feng Yu, full of fear


    These strong people who come to Chengfeng University suddenly are too frightening.


    Key, these foreign strongmen are extremely overbearing.


    Today, as soon as I came to Chengfeng University, I have taught many people a lesson. Moreover, every one who has been taught is a well-known existence of Chengfeng University. Those who once belonged to the strong in their hearts can not be provoked, and in the hands of these outsiders, they have become ants that can be killed at will.


    What''s more desperate is that none of the headmasters or the top management of the school stopped it.


    It seems that even the principal and the top of the school are afraid of these outsiders.


    Next second.


    Xu Wu stood at the door of the classroom and suddenly raised his feet.


    "Touch!!!"


    A heavy foot on the door.


    All of a sudden, the door directly disintegrated into debris.


    The terrible crash, like the summer thunder, made many students in the class shiver and look pale.


    It can be seen clearly that the door of solid wood has been kicked into pieces of sawdust only the size of thumb!


    What crazy power is this? Still human? Even many students saw that Xu Wu''s foot had been kicked out and landed on the cement ground, which had a footprint and a faint crack.


    "Who is Su Chen?" After kicking the door open, Xu wuleng glanced at every student in the class and asked lightly.


    "I am!" Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "You are su Chen?" Feng Jie and Feng Yu come to Xu Wu''s side, and Xu Wu respectfully backs up behind them. Feng Jie stares at Su Chen thoughtfully: "it is said that you are the strongest in Chengfeng university?""That''s right!" Su Chen nodded quietly.


    "Since you are the strongest of Chengfeng University, you can follow me and be my servant. If you do well, my son will come to Chengfeng University in a few days. I will personally ask for your merits. If you are lucky, you can become the one who granted the family name and become the one who granted the family name The permanent servant, the offspring all can obtain the family''s protection Feng Jie said slowly and unquestionably.


    After Feng Jie finished, Feng Yu took the words and said, "my son is very beautiful. It''s said that some of the most beautiful women in Chengfeng University, such as Lin Lanxin, Mu Ziling, Xiao Wanyun, Xue Liluo, are all your women. There should be no problem in giving them to my son? It''s also an opportunity for you to perform, and it''s also an honor for you. I hope you can take good advantage of it! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 174

    With Feng Jie and Feng Yu opening their mouths one after another, at this moment, all of them look at Su Chen with some pity and sympathy in their eyes.


    Su Chen was originally the strongest in Chengfeng University, with boundless scenery. From the moment when the outsiders came down, Su Chen seemed to be the most sad existence.


    Not only to be a servant, but also to contribute their own women!!!


    It''s so cruel.


    Almost all the students can be sure that Su Chen will nod his head and agree, because these outsiders are so horrible that they are just like gods.


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke!


    In their opinion, if Su Chen says no, he will face life and death. Su Chen will definitely agree.


    Immediately.


    All eyes are on.


    Su Chen finally opened his mouth. He took a look at Feng Yu and Feng Jie. Then he suddenly grinned, "do you have a fiancee?"


    Feng Yu and Feng Jie face a change, just want to say what, Su Chen continues: "if there is, remind your childe, I don''t mind another woman!"


    What?!!!


    Su Chen''s pondering voice, like a needle, stabbed into the air at once. All the students in the room were shocked to draw cold air and numb their scalp.


    Su Su Is Su Chen crazy? How dare you talk to these horrible outsiders like this? Will today next year be su Chen''s Memorial Day?


    "You, damn it!" Feng Yu and Feng Jie were stunned first, then their eyes were cold.


    Their heart is also endless shock, can''t believe what they heard? This kid in front of me, he doesn''t know how to live or die? What a suicide!


    Feng Yu, Feng Jie and other outsiders don''t see the so-called strong people in Chengfeng University at all, especially Xu Bing, who can easily defeat lengmang, Wanjun and Zheng Bu, who are so-called Chengfeng University''s top martial arts.


    In their opinion, Su Chen, the first strong man in Chengfeng University, must have the same reputation as lengmang and others.


    "I want them both to have one arm!" Next second, Su Chen suddenly said, inexplicably.


    Such inexplicable words make many students, as well as Fengyu, Fengjie and other outsiders, can''t help sneering. He is really a fool with a delusion.


    Do you think you are still facing ordinary students of Chengfeng university or secular people? Now, Su Chen is facing these mysterious, horrible, cruel and invincible outsiders!


    However.


    Such a sneer has not yet fallen.


    Suddenly.


    "Poof..."


    Two in a row.


    Blood gathered like a fountain from Feng Jie''s and Feng Yu''s arms. The pungent smell made people nauseous.


    Clearly, Feng Jie and Feng Yu''s arms were broken directly.


    "Ah ah..." After a breath or so, Feng Jie seems to feel the pain. Their faces are pale and they roar wildly. Their lives are not as painful as death. Their bodies tremble and tremble. Their eyes are almost swollen and bleeding. They seem to see the most terrible thing in the world.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t have to say that they were rebellious, even if they didn''t react a little.


    It''s like a dream.


    At the same time, the blood demon said nothing, holding the blood snake sword, strangely disappeared in the air!!!


    It''s the hand of the blood demon.


    Her realm has not yet been Fengyu and fengjiegao, and her pure strength is not as good as Fengjie and Fengyu, but she has a most terrible point, that is, the art of concealment.


    Especially after su Chen gave her a complete "blood shadow formula", the blood demon not only had a great improvement in strength, but also, most importantly, almost became perfect in concealment.


    Now, it''s hard to find her hidden body shape, not to mention the two strong people in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s strong state, Rao is the strong one in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s master''s state.


    Just because of this terrible concealment, even if the realm and strength are not as good as Fengyu and Fengjie, what?


    When she got close, she finished the task assigned by Su Chen in a flash.


    "Ah ah..." Feng Yu and Feng Jie were still roaring. They almost fainted with pain. The blood on their arms was still flowing wildly. There was no tendency to stop. They were dizzy and blacked out because they lost too much blood.


    Inside and outside the classroom.


    Indescribable eerieness!!!


    All the students are confused


    I almost bit my tongue off.


    How could this happen? In their mind, Feng Jie and Feng Yu, the outsiders, were invincible, shocking, domineering and domineering


    In this moment, Feng Jie and Feng Yu, the two most powerful outsiders, were almost crushed to death like two ants!


    as like as two peas jumping from the one hundred floor building, this huge mental gap is just like that.


    The heart load is too big for their heart to bear."Throw them both out of the building!" The next second, Su Chen''s light way, to the cold mang three people who have slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "Yes, sir!" Lengmang and his three nodded heavily. They were extremely respectful, awed and proud.


    "As for you..." Su Chen looks at Xu not to wait for the remaining dozen Outsiders: "if you are willing to stay in Chengfeng University for a while, just leave. I just want to remind you two words. First, don''t let me see or know which student you bully at Chengfeng University, otherwise, I may ask for your legs and feet, or your head. Second, there are ten places in Chengfeng University, none of which are for you. All of them belong to Su Chen. No matter you don''t accept them, they will be held back by me. "

 Chapter 175

    overbearing!


    It''s overbearing


    Su Chen''s faint voice just fell. Xu Bu and a dozen other outsiders almost choked. He stared at Su Chen without blinking. His heart was filled with indescribable anger and humiliation.


    But they dare not object to a word.


    Just now, Feng Jie and Feng Yu''s uncanny scene of their broken arms appeared clearly in front of them.


    "What? Not yet Su Chen snorted, "if you don''t want to leave, you can stay!"


    Xu Wu and others trembled, then turned around, step by step, as if their legs and feet were filled with cement, very heavy.


    The students in and out of the classroom were silent, only one kind of awe and tremor to Su Chen was left.


    "Let''s go! What do you do around the classroom door? " Then, Su Chen glanced at the students who were crowded at the door of the classroom.


    Suddenly, all the students were gone, and no one dared to say no.


    And with the students gone.


    In an hour.


    Su Chen''s name, once again became a hurricane storm, sweeping the city of Feng University.


    At the moment, Su Chen is accompanying Lin Lanxin in class, very comfortable.


    Time flies by.


    One morning.


    School ends at noon.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin are walking towards the outside of the school side by side. Along the way, it''s really like the stars. There are so many students following and taking pictures.


    Suddenly.


    "Su Chen, wait..." A voice came from behind.


    "Ge Pingping?" Su Chen turns around and looks at each other. The other is Ge Pingping, the black and fat girl, Xue Liliu''s roommate.


    "Su Chen, help the fence!" Ge Pingping said anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?" When Su Chen''s face changed, he felt embarrassed and guilty. On that day, Xue liliao confessed to him and asked him to see a movie. Unfortunately, he had something to do and was unable to make the appointment.


    "His father''s health is not good all the time. He was hospitalized two days ago. When he got the news, he hurried home. It''s been several days. There''s no news..." Ge Pingping spoke faster: "Su Chen, Li Luo really likes you, you If you don''t like her, help her! Please! "


    Ge Pingping said, crying bitterly: "the fence is very self-respect and self love. Her family conditions are not good. Her parents don''t have formal work, and she is often seriously ill and hospitalized. All of these are her work study programs to help her family. She has a very hard life, but even so, she didn''t agree to those boys who are very rich and hard to pursue her. She said, like is like, don''t like is not like It has nothing to do with money, she said, she will not sell her feelings for money! I really don''t know who else to look for besides you, she She likes you, but you... "


    Su Chen sighed. Xue Liliu was just too strong and proud, but it was also very hard.


    "I see. Thank you for telling me that!" Take a deep breath, Su Chen nods, and help is sure to help. In the previous life, Xue liliao helped him once. Thanks to the dripping water, they reported to each other. In this life, with this ability, it is reasonable to help Xue liliao. Besides, to help Xue liliao, for Su Chen now, it may be just a word.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Ge Pingping bowed to Su Chen excitedly and thanked her. She had a good relationship with Xue liliao. She was a good friend. Unfortunately, Ge Pingping had poor conditions at home. Otherwise, she had already helped Xue liliao.


    After Ge Pingping left, Lin Lanxin said: "help Xue Li fall! She is a very strong, brave and beautiful girl! "


    Su Chen''s heart is moved. Lin Lanxin is always so tolerant and generous.


    Then, Su Chen picked up his mobile phone and dialed Liu Tianxiong''s mobile phone: "help me to check the person, named Xue liliao, I need to know her family background, home address, etc..."


    "Su Shao, give me an hour." Liu Tianxiong is extremely respectful.


    Hang up the phone.


    Su Chen and Lin Lanxin continue to walk outside the school.


    Back to the apartment, Lin Lanxin and Su Chen had a warm lunch. After lunch, Su Chen hugged Lin Lanxin and watched TV on the sofa. One hand still kept making trouble in Lin Lanxin''s clothes.


    Suddenly.


    The phone rings.


    It''s Liu Tianxiong.


    "Su Shao, Xue Lishui''s father is Xue Dashan, and his mother is Chen Cui. All of them are genuine construction workers. In his early years, Xue Dashan fell ill because of his hard work on the construction site. In recent years, he has been in poor health and often needs to take medicine and be hospitalized. Chen Cui also fell ill because of his birth. He is also in poor health and can''t do heavy work. He and his wife are one He made a living by setting up a large stall to support Xue liliao. Xue Dashan also had two elder brothers and two elder sisters... " Liu Tianxiong introduced all the detailed information about Xue Liliu for a quarter of an hour.


    "Hard work!" After hearing this, Su Chen said.


    After hanging up, Su Chen got up and said, "I''m going to Anyuan alley!"¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Anyuan Hutong, where xueliliao''s family is located, is a famous poverty-stricken area in Chengfeng city.


    At this point.


    Anyuan alley, the old alley, is full of the smell of greasy and sewer. The broken stone slab is unevenly paved. There are only a few middle-aged and elderly people in plain clothes passing through the box.


    306.


    Xue Dashan''s home is quiet and lonely. In a small yard, there are onions, peppers, cabbages, eggplants, etc. there are also pots of common flowers and several stacked pots.


    In the middle of the yard was a red iron door.


    Inside the iron gate is Xue Liliu''s home, where she lived from small to large.


    There are only four small rooms in the family. The bedrooms of Xue Dashan and Chen Cui, the bedrooms of Xue liliao, the bathroom, the living room and the kitchen are at the corner of the living room.


    There are several kinds of home appliances, such as refrigerators, televisions, electric fans, etc., but they are quite old.


    The room is a little damp, because it is a bungalow, and for a long time, there is a water leak on the roof, and a red basin is placed at the corner of the living room to receive water.


    There are many people in the living room.


    One of them, a middle-aged woman with grey hair and a face full of wrinkles, about 50 years old, is holding tightly to the hand of a girl in her twenties. This girl is Xue liliuo. The middle-aged woman is her mother Chen Cui.


    In front of them were six people, Xue Dahe, Xue Dashan''s third brother, song Yifang, their third sister-in-law, Xue Yingying, their daughter, Xue Dahai, their fourth brother, Feng Lin, and their son, Xue Jian.


    Xue Dashan also has her eldest sister and her second sister. However, she died in the early years. Her second sister married so far that she didn''t get along with each other for many years.


    Xue Dashan is the youngest, the fifth.


    "Xue Jian of our family is about to get married. The other family is demanding a lot. Now we are short of money. Do you think we can pay back the 6000 yuan we owe our family?" Feng Lin, the fourth sister-in-law, first spoke.

 Chapter 176

    Feng Lin is wearing a red and blue shirt and a silk pants. She is five or six years older than Chen Cui, but she looks a few years younger than Chen Cui. Her voice is not loud, but a little shrill.


    "Sister-in-law four, can you spare me some time? The fifth brother''s illness is really..." Chen Cui''s voice is a little small. Her husband, Xue Dashan, is the fifth in her mouth.


    "If you want me to say that you can''t cure the old man''s illness any more, it''s a waste of money!" Song Yifang, the third sister-in-law, also spoke, which was hard to hear: "it''s not good to cure, but to empty the house. Chen Cui, whether you sell the house or not, today, you have to pay back. When I was in college, I borrowed 5000 yuan, and I have to pay back. Who is not short of money?"


    "Sister-in-law three, I really have no money. The day before yesterday, the old five vomited blood again and passed out. I rushed him to the hospital, hung up the water, prescribed the medicine, and the doctor asked him to stay in the hospital. I I We all had no money, so we lived for one day, and came back last night. Together, hedge and I have only a few tens of dollars. Please do me a favor and allow us some time. When hedge has graduated from university and worked and earned money, we will give it back to you! " Chen Cui''s voice already has a cry.


    "Shit!!! What Can Xue Li Luo earn? What are the achievements of Chengfeng university? " Xue Dahai, the fourth brother who never said a word, suddenly scolded, raised his hand and pointed to Xue liliao: "I''m so poor, don''t you marry me? If you marry someone, you can help your family! I''ll tell you, Xue liliou, I''ve already told you about people. They are not small, talented and rich. If you marry him, you won''t be short of money! "


    "Sibo, I don''t need you to decide my marriage!" Xue''s face was pale, but his voice was still firm.


    "Don''t let me decide? Then you and your mother pay back Xue Dahai''s voice is much louder.


    "That''s it. Fence down. What are you tall for? You look beautiful, but what''s the use of being beautiful? Can I eat it? Look at my cousin. I''ve been looking for someone early. I''m still a rich man. I''m good at food and drink, and my parents enjoy happiness. How about you? I''m blind to your leather bag! I''m sick of pretending to be tall. Without money, you''re a fart, you know? It doesn''t work. " Xue Yingying also spoke, his voice was proud and disdainful: "you are going to be a junior, a junior, or even a chicken, which is much better than you are now!"


    "You You I don''t need you to worry about my family affairs. I won''t get married! " Xue''s voice was louder and he was shivering with anger.


    "No matter you, the person I told you will be here soon. You can''t run today. You can succeed if you don''t!" Xue Dahai''s fingers fell on Xue''s fence, and he almost didn''t start.


    "Sibao, how can you..." Xue Li''s eyes are red: "you are too much!"


    "Too much? Xue liliao, your fourth uncle is not too much. What''s too much is that you and your mother, today, you either pay back the money or give me a real blind date. Besides, you have to give it to me! " Song Yifang hums.


    "Three brothers, three sisters in law, four brothers and four sisters in law, don''t force the fence down. I beg you!" Chen Cui suddenly cried out:


    "yes, Dashan and I borrowed 5000 yuan and 6000 yuan from you, but we have to be conscientious to be human!"


    "At that time, Dashan and I just got married, and the fence hasn''t been born yet. At that time, Dashan and I worked on the construction site. The sum of one hundred and fifty yuan a day added up, and we also earned 12000 yuan a year. Twenty years ago, 120000 yuan was not too much, but not too much. That year, you and your third brother and sister-in-law wanted to do business. They wanted to buy three rounds of diesel oil, but they were short of 10000 yuan. Dashan and I brought you 10000 yuan. ¡±


    "the ten thousand yuan will be returned to us after seven years! Did I rush you? "


    "And fourth brother, when you quarreled with your neighbors, they finally brought a car to your door to kill you. You were scared to hide under the bed and shiver. Dashan was blocking the door with a kitchen knife, trying to save you! Even I was accidentally cut! Without Dashan, it''s hard to say whether you can live to this day, let alone Xue Jian who rowed the luxury car of others when she was on the second day of junior high school and lost more than 30000 yuan. Dashan and I didn''t have money at that time, but they also collected 3500 yuan out of the only 4000 yuan in their hands!!! Up to now, you haven''t paid back the 3500 yuan! "


    "Now, you don''t recognize people. Third brother, there are several Suites in your family with tens of millions of assets. Do you really lack those six thousand yuan? It''s only a few months since I borrowed it. You''ve asked for it four or five times before and after. I Chen Cui must pay it back. As long as I have money, I''ll pull out one by one and pay you back. Please don''t force me for a while. I just need time to sell blood! Fourth brother, when your house is demolished, the government has made up for millions. Do you really lack the five thousand yuan? I, Chen Cui, have money, and I will definitely pay it back. I will never give it back! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Cui said finally, kneeling on the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang


    She kowtowed heavily.


    A penny kills a hero.


    "Mom, get up! Don''t kneel for them, don''t... " Xueli couldn''t help it any more, tears were flowing.


    Xue Dahe, Xue Dahai, song Yifang, Feng Lin, Xue Jian and Xue Yingying were silent at first, but soon, song Yifang said, "Chen Cui, how many years ago did you say that Chen sesame rotted the millet? Who knows the truth? Who can''t say? You just don''t want to pay back? ""Chen Cui, it''s not that we forced you, but what''s the condition of your family now that you don''t know? You and the fifth brother can''t afford the money at all, so we are in a hurry! Your family is poor, poor Ding Ding, of course, can''t see the hope of paying back the money, who is not in a hurry? " Xue Dahai took a deep breath and said, then he couldn''t help lighting a cigarette.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has arrived at the alley of Anyuan alley.


    Su Chen was a little surprised by the dilapidation of Anyuan alley. He was just about to walk in. Behind him, there was the sound of a car horn.


    He let go.


    A BMW 7 Series quickly drove into the alley.


    Su Chen also entered the alley. From a distance, the BMW 7 Series stopped in front of 306.


    Su Chen''s mood, his eyesight is very amazing, absolutely not wrong.


    No. 306 is Xue Liliu''s home.


    Can''t help, Su Chen quickened some steps.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, and roll over! It''s not fast, but it''s OK. Generally, it''s two or three chapters a day. It''s hard to update every day. It''s really time-consuming to write a novel. It''s much slower than reading it. Brothers and sisters understand it.]

 Chapter 177

    Now.


    Xue family.


    The door was opened, and a young man in his thirties came in. The young man was a little balding, dressed in a suit. He had a BMW key in one hand and a BMW key in the other hand. Although he had a smile on his face, he looked disgusted in his eyes.


    What he disliked was the dilapidated and old Anyuan alley, and the poverty of Xue''s family. If it wasn''t for his father''s old classmate Xue Dahai, who repeatedly emphasized that his niece Xue Li grew like a fairy, he didn''t even have the interest to come here.


    "Yu tie, are you here?" With the arrival of the young man, all the people in Xue''s living room looked at him. Xue Dahai said excitedly, and then pointed to Xue liliao: "this is my niece Xue liliao..."


    In the iron subconscious look to Xue Liliu, this look, the whole person all stayed!!!


    How beautiful!


    He has seen many beautiful women, but this 20-year-old, some weak, some stubborn, some angry woman is definitely the most beautiful one.


    Xue liliao''s facial features are very delicate, just like porcelain dolls, and her skin is very white. Her appearance is really beautiful. The pure and soft temperament makes men have an irresistible desire for protection.


    Even Su Chen admits that Xue Liliu is worthy of the name of the top ten campus flowers of Chengfeng University. Even among the top ten, Xue Liliu is the first one, which is enough to show the beauty of Xue Liliu.


    Xue sea a look at the iron that Leng Shen ''s expression, in the heart relaxed, everything was all right.


    Xue Yingying is a little jealous. No matter how unconscionable she is, she can''t deny that Xue liliao is really beautiful Sure enough, as long as he was a man, he could not open his eyes when he saw Xueli falling.


    Xue Li frowned and was disgusted with Yu tie''s hot eyes.


    "You Hello, I''m Yu tie! " Next second, Yu tie finally got back to thinking. His face was slightly red and excited. He reached out and stepped forward to shake hands with Xue liliao. However, Xue liliao stepped back and had no idea of shaking hands at all.


    "Fence down, you dumb? What are you reserved for when you are so active? " Song Yifang snorted and glared at Xue Li.


    Xue Li fell silent, but his face became paler.


    Yu tie was slightly embarrassed, and his face flashed a little angry, then he smiled: "Miss Xue, we can start from friends. By the way, I heard from Uncle Dahai that your father''s health has been bad, and I happen to know some good doctors..."


    Xueli is still silent, as if he didn''t hear Yu tie''s words.


    Yu Tieshen took a deep breath and continued: "the living conditions of Anyuan Hutong are too poor. If we can try to get along, tomorrow, no, today I can give you a key to a 180 level hardbound room of Tongxin lake garden!"


    "I don''t want to fall in love or get married for the time being, and even if I want to fall in love or get married, you are not him!" Xue liliao finally opened his mouth, his voice was firm, but there was a cry in his voice.


    She couldn''t help but think of Su Chen.


    Yes, she knows that she is not worthy of Su Chen. She also knows that Su Chen has Lin Lanxin and Mu Ziling, who are excellent girls to the extreme. She knows that she can''t have an idea.


    She also forced herself to confess with Su Chen and break her unrealistic delusion.


    But


    At this moment.


    When she forced herself to be his woman by showing off her house, car, money, contacts and so on, she just couldn''t help thinking of Su Chen, inexplicably wronged and inexplicably wanted to cry.


    "You..." Yu tie''s face was ugly at last, and the meaning of "you are not him" made it clear that Xue bailuo had other men in his heart?


    For a while, he was furious to the extreme. Although he had just met with Xue liliao, he was already thrilled. He wished he had Xue liliao immediately. His possessive desire was extremely strong. When he heard "you are not him" in Xue liliao''s mouth, he was filled with indescribable jealousy.


    "Sherry, what are you talking about?" Feng Lin suddenly took a step forward and grabbed Xue''s arm skin with her index finger and middle finger with such a fierce twist.


    Suddenly, Xueli almost screamed: "you You What do you do? "


    "What to do? I''m here to remind you not to know yourself wrong!!!? " Feng Lin said coldly, "it''s your honor to be able to see you, young master Yu. You are also choosy and choosy. Are you worthy of Xue liliao? Your humble girl, who lived in Anyuan Hutong since childhood, has nothing but good looks. Besides, you have sick parents. What are you proud of? I''ll tell you that today''s blind date, to be exact, is to meet you in the presence of your son, not in the presence of your son. He will see you as he sees you. You are not qualified to be willing or not, understand? Hum! How dare you think of other men? Is the "he" in your mouth outstanding? Do you have money? Is there such an identity background as childe? "


    "Why?!" Xue liliao was forced to the extreme even though she was weak and kind. She stared at Feng Lin and drank."Why? You and I are your fourth uncle, and the money your family owes my family and my third brother''s family! " Xue Dahai took the words and poked them with his nose: "Xue liliao, if you and your mother have the ability to pay back the money, I won''t care who you marry and whom you meet!"


    "You You are so bullied!!! Get out of here. This is my home. Get out of here! " At the same second, Chen Cui, who had knelt on the ground before, suddenly got up from the ground and shouted, feeling out of control.


    "Go to your mother''s - is this your home? Don''t pay back the debt. The broken house doesn''t belong to you anymore. To say the least, even if it belongs to the old five, it has nothing to do with Chen Cui? " In that moment, Xue Dahe, who had been silent all the time, directly raised his hand and slapped Chen Cui in the face.


    Pa


    The voice is very clear and crisp, and it lashes on Chen Cui''s left half face.


    Chen Cui fell to the ground all of a sudden, half of her face was swollen, her hair was loose, and the corners of her mouth were still scarlet.


    "Mom, mom, mom, how are you?" Xue liliao was stunned at first. Then, he cried bitterly and crouched down to check the injury of his mother''s left half face. It was clear that his mother''s half face was swollen, blue and purple, and her eyes could not open. Moreover, her mother kept covering her left ear.


    "I''ve spelled you!!!" Seeing her mother''s appearance, Xue Li was so upset that she couldn''t control it any more. She grabbed the stool on the ground and wanted to smash it towards Xue Da River.


    It''s the first time she''s lived so big.


    She was pushed to the extreme.


    Any daughter who sees her mother beaten cannot be indifferent.


    "Don''t......" However, Xue liliao is stopped by Chen Cuis death. Chen Cuis tightly holds her daughter''s hand: "no!!!"


    Chen Cui knows very well that if her daughter does it, then it is her daughter who suffers.


    How can a weak daughter be the opponent of Xue Dahe and Xue Dahai? Besides, there are song Yifang, Feng Lin, Xue YingYing and Xue Jian.


    She can be beaten, she can suffer, but she can never see her daughter beaten or hurt.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it!" Yu tie opens his mouth. He''s trying to protect Xue Lili and let her appreciate herself.


    "Xiaotie, you haven''t got a good couple with my niece, so you know how to protect her!" Xue Dahai smiled and looked at Xue Dahe: "third brother, don''t do anything about it. It doesn''t matter whether Chen Cui is alive or dead. If she hurts my niece, Xiaotie will be hurt..."


    "Xueli, do you hear me? Young master Yu is defending you! Otherwise, I can kill your mother and daughter today, believe it or not? " Xue Dahe snorted coldly: "tell you, you have no choice. From today on, you are Yu childe''s woman."


    "Fence down, my cousin told you that my father and my fourth uncle are all kind-hearted. Then you will understand their hard work. What love is not love? What love is not love? No money matters! Yugongzi is a rich man. If I had not your brother-in-law, I would have been moved by yugongzi. You are so blessed that you don''t know how to be blessed! " Xue Yingying said with a smile.


    "My cousin is right. Money is really important!" Xue Yingying said, Yu tie took over, his face full of pride and pride: "just say that my father, in fact, is only a primary school degree, but because of some opportunities, he is now the top of the time group Chengfeng branch. Now, who in the whole Chengfeng city doesn''t give my father a third face? Isn''t it money? Without money, my father is nothing, and I am nothing. But because of money, I drive a BMW 7 Series car of 12 million yuan. Every day, a bunch of aunts line up in a cool queue in my car. "


    "Time group?" Xue Yingying''s eyes brightened: "Yu childe, is it the era group of the era charity dinner?"

 Chapter 178

    "Of course, the times charity dinner is hosted by the times group. By the way, this time charity dinner has just passed, and the venue is Chengfeng city!" The smile on Yu tie''s face became more and more strong: "you know what? All the people who can be invited to the times charity dinner are the rich, the big stars and so on. My father was also invited this time. Moreover, according to him, after the dinner, he was praised by LAN Xiao, the female president of the times group. With a word of praise from President LAN Xiao, my father is expected to go further in the times group, right? "


    "Lanxiao?" Xue Yingying, Xue Dahai and others are all interested in it, even ignoring Xue liliao and Chen cuila: "who is she?"


    Yu tie''s face was full of awe: "this is a goddess that can''t be described with words. President blue has incredible business talent. The whole Chinese can''t find several women who can match her. She seems to be in her mid twenties and sixes this year. She is the female president of a giant company like time group. The whole Chinese can''t find the second one, right, President LAN Xiaolan is also very beautiful. Last year, she was the only Asian woman among the 21 most beautiful faces in the world. You can find out how beautiful she is by searching online or reading financial magazines! "


    Along with Yu tie''s slow way, Xue Yingying, Xue Dahai, song Yifang and others are all silent, and the color of awe and yearning on their faces is more and more clear.


    "My biggest wish in my life is to see President lanxiaolan with my own eyes one day!" In the dark way of iron, the eyes are full of longing and yearning.


    "Xiaotie, this blue Xiaolan president is such a legend. Since your father has been praised by her, he will have a bright future in the future! Don''t forget us old classmates! " The envy of Xue Dahai.


    "Of course, my dad said that President LAN seldom praises anyone. Her praise is priceless After that, we will be our own family. No one can forget you, uncle Dahai! " Yu tie smirked proudly. His heart was hot again. He looked at Xue Li and was excited beyond description.


    "Have you thought about it?" At the same second, Feng Lin stared at Xue Liliu deeply, which was the ultimatum: "either, be a good woman, or, today, you and your mother pay back money, even with money, of course, there is a third option, that is, in front of you, your third uncle and your fourth uncle beat your mother to death!!!"


    With that, Feng Lin stepped forward.


    Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe and others also stepped forward.


    Step by step, aggressive.


    Xue Liliu''s face was pale and bloodless, and her beautiful face was full of hate, despair and tears She supported her mother Chen Cui and backed away.


    However.


    She and Chen Cui step back, Feng Lin and others step forward.


    Soon.


    Xue Liliu and Chen Cui were cornered.


    "Back again?!" Xue Dahai sneers: "Xue liliao, it seems that you would rather see Chen Cui beaten than let go, good boy, really good boy..."


    Say.


    Suddenly.


    Xue Dahai raises his hand and grabs Chen Cui''s hair.


    "What are you doing?! Let go of my mother! Let go of my mother! " Xue Li yells to help his mother, but song Yifang and Xue Yingying stop her.


    "Xue Dahai, you must die!" Chen Cui is grabbed by her hair. She looks at Xue Dahai bitterly. She curses and yells: "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. You must not die..."


    "Grass!" Hearing Chen Cui cursing himself, Xue Dahai frowned, a little gloomy and speechless. The hand holding Chen Cui''s hair pulled and swung hard.


    Immediately.


    "Ah..." Chen Cui screamed and fell to the ground, while Xue Dahai had a little more hair on his hand.


    Chen Cui covers her head and rolls on the ground in pain. Her scalp is like being burned by fire.


    "Mom, mom, mom Let my mother go! " Xue Li struggles with all his strength.


    However, where is her opponent song Yifang and Xue Yingying? She was controlled to death. She could do nothing but watch her mother''s hair pulled off so much that her heart would break.


    She cried, collapsed, completely collapsed. She struggled so violently that song Yifang and Xue Yingying grabbed her arms with blood and large green purple


    At the same time.


    Finally.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw such a scene.


    Su Chenmian has no look, but deep in his eyes, it''s senhan!!! Cold to the bone!


    "Fence down..." He took a deep breath, walked to the front, and watched Xue Li fall on the ground crying, his voice trembling slightly, some self reproach and heartache.


    "Who are you?" Xue YingYing and song Yifang subconsciously look at Su Chen. They are alert and hostile.


    Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe, Yu tie and others also stare at Su Chen.


    "Su Su Su Chen... " Immediately, Xue Liluo suddenly raised his head. The red and swollen eyes were full of life and confusion in addition to despair and stillness.She thought she was hallucinating.


    How could su Chen appear?


    "Let her go!" Looking at Xue''s swollen eyes filled with tears, Su Chen was even more distressed. He took a deep breath and glanced at Xue YingYing and song Yifang, who were still holding Xue''s arm tightly.


    "Why? You want me to let go? Who do you think you are? Maybe you''re my cousin''s "he"? But how dare you come? Ha ha My cousin has been taken care of by Yu Gongzi. You''d better get rid of yourself. Otherwise, Yu Gongzi''s anger can''t be borne by you, poor boy!!! " Xue Yingying pokes it with her nose, dismissive way.


    Xue Yingying is like a machine gun gun, a series of questions and ridicules.


    And Su Chen is just silent.


    Xue Yingying is more proud. Su Chen''s silence, in her eyes, is afraid, dull and scared.


    "You..." Then, she just wanted to say something more. However, she just said


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen reaches out a hand and directly grabs Xue Yingying''s hand. He looks at Xue Yingying, and his voice is too cold to describe: "I just let your hand go. Why do you say so many things that have nothing to do with it? Since you don''t want to take off your hand, then, I''ll help you... "


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Click!!!


    However, Xue Yingying''s wrists were broken, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Ah ah..." Xue Yingying''s painful convulsion, the whole person curled up on the ground, leaving only screams.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, roar Heavy beg, hard beg, ha ha ]

 Chapter 179

    "You You How dare you do it? " Song Yifang saw her daughter''s miserable appearance, shocked, and trembled. She saw her daughter''s hand broken directly with her own eyes!


    "I killed you!!!" Compared with song Yifang, Xue Dahe''s face turned red. He stared at Su Chen. He was so angry that he almost killed people. He grabbed a stool beside him and rushed to Su Chen. The stool hit Su Chen''s head fiercely.


    "Go away!" Su Chen frowns, looks up, at will.


    Touch


    Kick on the stool.


    Immediately.


    It can be seen clearly that the stools are directly scattered and become wood chips.


    Xue Dahe fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the whole man slipped backward, bumped into the far corner of the wall, and stopped.


    After stopping, Xue Da River curled up and groaned painfully.


    Xue Dahai, Feng Lin and Xue Jian were all scared to leave. They all looked pale.


    But song Yifang, from beginning to end is in shivering, shivering, husband and daughter''s miserable situation, already frightened her to almost want to kneel down.


    Only Yu tie is a little better. Although shocked by Su Chen''s cruelty, he is not frightened.


    After all, he has a different family background. In his opinion, what can money do to kill everything and fight? Tigers can''t stand wolves. As long as they have money, they can attract wolves.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu tie drank, "how dare you commit such a crime in broad daylight? What''s your name?"


    However, Su Chen didn''t even take care of Xue Li. He lifted Xue Li from the ground and said, "are you ok?"


    "No Nothing... " Xue Li''s heart was filled with a warm and cathartic grievance, and tears flowed more loudly: "my mother..."


    "Aunt''s injury is nothing serious!" Su Chen comforts him. He takes a step forward and gives Chen Cui a pulse. Chen Cui is just in a hurry. With anemia, she is very weak. As for the swelling and bleeding of half of her face, it''s skin injury, which can be cultivated well. Then it''s eardrum perforation, but it''s not too serious. The external eardrum perforation will heal itself in March to May.


    "Grass!!! I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me? " Seeing that Su Chen completely ignored himself, Yu tie''s face was ugly, almost gloomy and dripping: "do you think you are very powerful? You''re going to fight, you''re going to be fucking pushy? I''ll tell you that my name is Yu tie. I''m not happy now. If you continue to make me unhappy, then I can make you lie in a wheelchair for the rest of your life with a phone call! "


    Su Chen still didn''t take care of it, or from the beginning to the end.


    "Dying!" Yu tie was completely annoyed. How could he be ignored or ignored? In this case, he hardly met. For a while, he even wanted to kill. He stared at Su Chen and stared closely. His voice suddenly became cold: "my father''s name is Yu Shouli, a senior member of the time group. You can think about how easy it would be if I killed you, boy. I will give you a chance at last. Now I apologize to you. I apologize solemnly, and Xue liliao breaks up and gives her to me to play. I can spare you. Otherwise, the consequences are hard to imagine! "


    Yu tie saw that Su Chen was so concerned about Xue Liliu. Moreover, Xue Liliu was so excited, aggrieved and moved after su Chen arrived. He thought that Su Chen and Xue Liliu were male and female friends, and he could not let Su Chen go.


    He has made up his mind that today he must pretend to be su Chen''s grandson, apologize to him, admit his mistake seriously, and even get out on his knees. There is no second possibility!!!


    Those who dare to ignore him should be damned. Those who dare to be the boyfriend of the woman he likes, even more damned!


    At the same time, Su Chen takes out his cell phone from his arms and dials a cell phone number.


    Blue Xiao.


    Just now, when Yu tiezi reported that his father was a senior member of time group, Su Chen reflected that the background of each other''s family came from time group. In this case, it''s up to LAN Xiao to deal with it.


    Soon.


    The cell phone is working.


    "Young man!" Over there, Lanxiao is respectful.


    To be honest, Lanxiao''s heart was shaking when she connected her cell phone.


    She is from the heart of the fear of Su Chen, Su Chen''s terror into her heart.


    "Is there a senior member of time group named Yu Shouli? If so, tell him that his son is at 306 Anyuan alley, and say he will kill me! " Su Chen is so light a word, then, hang up mobile phone.


    In the distance, Yu tiexian was stunned. Then he laughed: "draft it, pretend it!"!!! Dress up? Don''t you fucking tell me you know the top of time? I''m so happy! I will tell you that the cell phone numbers of the top executives of the time group are all confidential, and no one basically knows. You just dial a number casually? Where''s the trick? "


    Su Chen still didn''t answer, but whispered to Xue Li, "tell me what happened?"


    Xueli bit his lips and said everything.


    It took four or five minutes.


    Wait until Xue Li finishes.Su Chen nodded, "I see. What about your father?"


    "He He When he came back from the hospital last night, he I went to sleep and was in a semi coma all the time! " Xue Li''s voice was full of pain and crying.


    Her father is on the verge of death and is in a very bad state. Otherwise, she and her mother were quarreling with Xue Dahai and Xue Dahe outside the house. He should have come out long ago.


    But the fact is that the father didn''t say anything to stop everything, even if he didn''t say anything, it was enough to show that his father was still in a coma.


    "Show me your father!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "You..." Xue Li was shocked and stopped crying.


    "My medical skill is not bad!"


    "I believe you!" Xue Liluo hesitated a little, then nodded heavily. Then she turned around and helped Chen Cui: "Mom, he is my classmate Su Chen. He wants to see my father. He can help my father..."


    Chen Cui takes a look at Su Chen, then lowers her head again. She is still desperate and lifeless. She still has tears to swallow.


    Obviously, she would not believe Su Chen''s so-called "my medical skills are good".


    It''s no wonder that Su Chen is a classmate of her daughter''s school, a college student, only in her twenties. How could she be a doctor? Not to mention good medical skills.


    In her opinion, this daughter''s classmate should just comfort her daughter.


    However, Chen Cui didn''t stop Su Chen from wanting to see her husband. She thanked Su Chen from the bottom of her heart. It was su Chen who stopped song Yifang and Xue Yingying. Otherwise, her daughter might be persecuted now.


    Under the leadership of Chen Cui and Xue liliao, Su Chen followed, and he went into Chen Cui''s and Xue Dashan''s bedroom.


    In the living room, at the moment, Xue Dahai waits for you to see me and me to see you


    "No Nothing... " Xue Dahe stood up trembling, spitting blood, his face a little painful and pale.


    "Yingying......" Song Yifang is distressed to help her daughter Xue Yingying: "Yingying, go, I will take you to the hospital."


    "No No, not first!!! I want to see that bastard die! " Xue Yingying was biting her teeth, her eyes were bloodshot, and her voice was hoarse: "I want to call a Cong, I want him to come here, he will revenge for me."


    "Yes, call a Cong!" Xue Dahe nodded heavily, and his voice was full of resentment.


    A Cong, whose real name is Wei Cong, is Xue Yingying''s boyfriend. In Chengfeng City, Wei Cong also has a successful career, money and power. He has several pubs and a large chain hotel. He has a fortune of over a billion. He is definitely one of the most promising young people in Chengfeng City. Not only that, Wei Cong also has a very good network.


    Xue YingYing and Xue Dahe believe that as long as Wei Cong comes, the boy will die miserably, which is beyond doubt.


    Soon, Xue Yingying called Wei Cong. on the phone, after hearing what Xue Yingying said, Wei Cong was furious. He said it directly and came here now.


    "Uncle Hai, uncle he, that boy is dead, grass!"!!! I''ve called my good friend Liu Xinming. Liu Xinming is the general manager of Heng''an security company. He has a lot of professional bodyguards under his hand. Soon he will come with a group of bodyguards. If I don''t kill that kid, I won''t be named Yu! " Yu tie also came over and said in a voice full of pride and confidence.


    "Yu Gongzi called for someone to come. A Cong is coming. That kid must be miserable!" Xue Dahe added.


    "That is, that damned boy, dare to break our Yingying''s hands, he must pay the price!" Feng Lin also echoed, and then she sneered a little sarcastically: "that kid is still boasting and forcing to cure Xue Laowu! Chen Cui and Xue Liliu, these two silly things, are really believed! What a fool! "


    "How can the old five get better? All these years are over! " Xue Dahe snorted coldly: "I want to say that the reason why the fifth brother is always sick is because Chen Cui and Xue Lili are the two damned disaster stars. Fuck him..."

 Chapter 180

    At the same time.


    On the back seat of a Mercedes-Benz Maybach S600 driving on the urban expressway of Chengfeng City, a middle-aged man in a suit is pale and shaking in the palm of his hand, holding his mobile phone on his ear.


    There is a clear and sweet voice in the mobile phone: "Yu Shouli, you have a good son, ha ha To kill my boss''s master! "


    The middle-aged man said nothing, only the sweat on his forehead was flowing rapidly.


    "Well, I say so. You may not know exactly who your son wants to kill? Then I''ll make it clear that the man your son wants to kill is Su Gongzi, who you would be terrified at a glance at the times charity dinner the other day! " LAN Xiao continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± When the middle-aged man shook, his cell phone almost fell to the ground. He felt his brain was buzzing and his frightened heart was on the edge of the explosion.


    Su Su Mr Su? Middle aged people almost lose their mind directly.


    "Go to Anyuan alley! It''s better to hurry up. I''m afraid you''re late. I can only see your son''s body! " LAN Xiao said and hung up her cell phone.


    Naturally, the middle-aged man is Yu Shouli. After the phone is hung up, he turns pale to bloodless, and then he turns iron, green and iron. Suddenly, he shouts, "go to Anyuan alley, and use the fastest speed!!!"


    At the same time.


    Liu Xinming is sitting in his office smoking cigarettes. Just now, Yu tie called him and asked him to take his bodyguard to Anyuan alley to kill someone. Although he agreed, he was also considering how many people to take?


    Thinking about it, suddenly, Liu Xinming murmured to himself, "please tell me about it..."


    The young master in his mouth is Liu Bulin, the young master of Liu family, one of the four families in Chengfeng city.


    After Liu buyin''s marriage, he has been identified as the heir of the Liu family. Liu Tianxiong, the head of the Liu family, has started to consciously let Liu buyin take over some of the Liu family''s enterprises and companies.


    Hengan security company belongs to Liu family.


    Although Liu Xinming is the general manager of HengAn security company, he is in the top position. However, in case of major events, he has to ask for instructions.


    In the past, he asked Liu Tianxiong for instructions, but now he directly asked Liu Bulin for instructions.


    Liu Xinming dials his cell phone.


    "Young master!" Liu Xinming is extremely respectful.


    "What is it?" At the other end of the phone, Liu Bu Lin said faintly, and there was already some superior bearing.


    "Well, a friend of mine, I have something to do. He wants me to take some bodyguards from the company to help him!" Liu Xinming told the truth: "I didn''t want to agree at first. After all, it''s a private matter. I have no right to bring the company''s bodyguards to help me. However, the identity of the other party is not ordinary."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yu tie, his father is on guard!" Liu Xinming whispered: "Yu Shouli is the top of the time group..."


    "Top of time group?" At the other end of the phone, Liu''s voice increased a little: "Miss LAN Xiaolan, the president of the time group, is a woman of Su Shao, so the time group is also a woman of Su Shao. There is no small matter about Su Shao. Since this can be related to iron and Su Shao, even a little bit, we should also pay attention to it, so on!"! You take thirty, no, fifty bodyguards! "


    "Yes, young master!" Liu Xinming''s respectful answer.


    "You''re good!" Liu Bu Lin boasted that the most important thing about Su Shao is that his subordinates know how to make a phone call, but they are still very sensible.


    "Thank you for your praise!" Liu Xinming is a little excited.


    "Well, you can arrange it! Hurry up! And report to me at any time! " Liu went on, explaining in detail. He was very clear that he, or his father, or even the whole Liu family, was a little ant in front of Su Shao. If the Liu family could climb up to Su Shao, it would be a smoke from his ancestors. It was a matter of Su Shao. Even if it was a small matter, it must be paid more attention to.


    -


    at the same time.


    Wei Cong angrily walked out of a bar. His eyes were full of ferocity. Someone dared to hit his girlfriend. Even Yingying''s hand was interrupted.


    Unforgivable!


    It''s unforgivable!


    "Cao, if I don''t kill you, I''m not Wei!" Wei Cong scolded, then took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, hesitated for a while, finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a mobile number.


    Not long.


    The cell phone is working.


    "Who is it?" At the other end of the cell phone, it''s the voice of a young man, but it''s steady.


    "Brother Jun, I I am Cong! " Wei Cong was trembling and flattering.


    "Acong? Wei Cong At the other end of the phone, Wan Jun thought for a long time before he remembered: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Jun, my girlfriend was beaten. Listen to her She She said that the man was particularly ferocious and not ordinary. She broke her life and kicked the stool. I wanted to avenge my girlfriend, but I was afraid... " Wei Cong whispered.He''s smart enough to get to where he is today.


    So before, Xue Yingying just described what happened at Xue''s house, and he was sure that the person who hit Yingying was not an ordinary person.


    But!!!


    What if it''s not ordinary people? Hit his woman and die.


    Wei Cong decided to take revenge.


    Even at the expense of this priceless opportunity.


    A few months ago, Wei Cong got to know Wanjun in the bar by chance. At that time, several gangsters were asking for Wanjun''s trouble. He happened to know one of those gangsters, so he said something casually, which helped Wanjun once.


    After the event, Wan Jun said he didn''t like to owe people, and would pay back the favor later.


    Wei Cong didn''t take it seriously.


    However, later, he met Wanjun again. This time, he saw Wanjun seriously injured more than ten professional bodyguards in one minute. He was scared, and finally knew that Wanjun was not an ordinary person, absolutely not.


    Later, he intentionally sent Wanjun''s information, but also was scared!!!


    Wei Cong thought that if there is any special difficulty in the future, the human feelings Wanjun owes may play a crucial role.


    It hasn''t been used up.


    But today.


    It has to be used up.


    Nothing is more important than revenge for your girlfriend.


    "Place?" At the other end of the phone, Wan Jun was silent for a little while, and finally said that Wei Cong was just a small person, and he would even forget who the other party was.


    But Wanjun is the kind of person who does what he says.


    He owes Wei Cong a small favor. However, Wei Cong said a word for him at that time, even if he didn''t say it, it didn''t affect anything


    He promised to pay back the favor, he must.


    "306 Anyuan alley." Wei Cong said excitedly. At last, he was relieved that Wanjun was willing to help himself. Then he was not afraid of anything. However, he knew how powerful Wanjun was. He just changed his attitude. No one can be Wanjun''s opponent.


    "Come to Chengfeng university to meet me! I''ll be waiting for you. Then you and I will go to 306 Anyuan alley! " Wan Jun thought about it and decided to go.


    "OK, brother Jun, I I will go now. Thank you. Thank you, brother Jun! " Wei Cong hung up excitedly.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. A new week is coming. Brothers and sisters, the Antarctic sea is looking for recommended tickets! Strong demand! I hope that the new week''s recommendation tickets will explode the previous week''s, ha ha]

 Chapter 181

    306 Anyuan Hutong, Xuejia.


    At this moment, Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe, Yu tie and other people in the living room are quietly waiting.


    They stared at Xue Dashan and Chen Cui''s bedroom one by one, their eyes full of cruelty.


    Every one of them is already thinking of scenes - Su Chen''s legs and feet were broken, his body was covered with blood, he knelt on the ground and screamed


    I really can''t wait.


    In the bedroom.


    Su Chen is sitting beside the bed. He looks quiet. His hand is on Xue Dashan''s wrist.


    Xue Dashan is really in a bad state. The whole person is in a coma. His heart pulse is very weak, and his vitality is very weak.


    "When I was young, I was overworked and the foundation of my body was worn out. Then, I was injured, but I didn''t get timely treatment. I had hidden diseases in my organs. In addition, I had too much mental pressure, neurasthenia, and bad rest, which aggravated the decline of my body." Su Chen gave Xue Dashan a pulse and concluded.


    Hearing Su Chen''s description, Chen Cui, who had no hope before, suddenly raised her head, surprised and doubted: "you How do you know? "


    She was really, really shocked.


    What Su Chen said is not bad at all.


    When Xue Dashan was young, including Chen Cui herself, he worked hard and was the most tired and bitter job. After eating too much, his body foundation was really broken.


    Later, Xue Dashan was seriously injured on the construction site. The boss ran away, didn''t have the money to treat, and delayed It''s true that it''s a secret disease.


    After that, because he wanted to support his daughter, Xue Liliu, to study, Xue Dashan''s own body was not good, he could not earn money, his heart was bitter, he often couldn''t sleep, and his nerves were indeed weak.


    Everything Su Chen said is right!!! It''s almost as like as two peas in the hospital.


    However, it''s hard to treat them in the hospital, because Xue Dashan''s diseases can''t be treated by taking medicine, surgery or surgery.


    "Auntie, I''m a doctor!" Su Chen gives Chen Cui a smile: "don''t worry! With me, uncle Xue''s illness is nothing I''ll wake him up from his coma first, and then leave some prescriptions. He can recover in three or two months at most! "


    Said, Su Chen took out the silver needle.


    Under the gaze of Chen Cui and Xue liliao, Su Chenshan holds silver needles, three at a time, and dances them manually. It''s almost like magic. It''s extremely fast, and can only see the shadow.


    Not long.


    There are twelve silver needles on Xue Dashan''s forehead, head and back.


    "The main cause of Uncle Xue''s coma is the exhaustion and blockage of brain nerves!" "Long term anaemia, long-term neurasthenia, often leads to coma," Su explained


    During Su Chen''s speech, the hand was not idle. His thumb and index finger pinched each silver needle that was stuck on Xue Dashan''s head and turned it gently.


    Su Chen looks very serious.


    Chen Cui and Xue Liliu are afraid to speak at this moment. It seems that they are afraid to disturb Su Chen if they make a sound


    A moment later.


    Abrupt.


    Under the shocked eyes of Chen Cui and Xue lilio, Xue Dashan even slightly wants to open his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Xue. Lie down well. You are still weak!" Su Chen''s voice sank. Then, he slid with one hand, faster. He took almost one breath, and directly recovered twelve silver needles.


    "Relax yourself!" After taking back twelve silver needles, he raised his hand and put it on Xue Dashan''s head. Xuanqi slowly poured into his head.


    The silver needle only wakes up Xue Dashan, but it is also just wakeup. Without other assistance, Xue Dashan will not be awake for a long time and will continue to be in a coma.


    However, Xuanqi can relax and nourish the neurons in Xue Dashan''s mind, and fundamentally keep him away from coma.


    Xue Dashan closed his eyes slightly, his thinking became more and more clear. He could feel a stream of air slowly entering his head, which made him feel that his head didn''t hurt, and even his thinking became more and more clear


    Don''t know how long, Su Chen stopped: "Uncle Xue, you can open your eyes!"


    Xue Dashan just opened his eyes. It looks much better than before.


    "Dashan, Wuwu......" On one side, Chen Cui couldn''t control it any more. The whole person fell on Xue Dashan''s bed and cried loudly.


    Xue liliao is covering her mouth, tears flowing, she is excited at the same time, but also to see Su Chen, tears filled with the beautiful eyes are grateful and thank!


    "Young man, thank you!" Xue Dashan starts to look at Su Chen and says.


    "I''m Su Chen. I''m from the same school. Please help me!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Your help is a life to me!" Xue Dashan is very serious. He can be sure that the treatment given by Su Chen before is unparalleled, completely different from that in the hospital before, and extremely effective."Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Chen Cui suddenly knelt on the ground, excited to kowtow.


    "Auntie, what are you doing?" Su Chen helps Chen Cui.


    "I doubted you before. Auntie has no eyes!" Chen Cui blames herself very much. Before, she doubted Su Chen''s medical skills in her heart. After all, Su Chen was so young.


    "Human nature!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, Xue''s mother is really a little too kind and honest, and it''s no wonder that Xue''s character is very weak and kind.


    At the same time.


    In the living room.


    Xue Dahai''s face changed a little.


    They all heard Xue Dashan''s voice.


    "The old five woke up from a coma?" Xue Dahai frowned slightly: "did that kid really save him?"


    "It''s not a mistake, is it?" Xue Dahe hummed.


    But none of the others agreed.


    They all know it. How could it be a mistake? There''s no such coincidence!


    "Wake up when you wake up, what can you do?" Song Yifang disdains to hum: "owe money to repay money, justice!"


    "That kid should be a doctor, right?" Yu tie shrugged sarcastically: "is it the medical major of Chengfeng university? Funny... "


    He looked down on Su Chen even more, and even thought that she didn''t even think about ants.


    Since it''s a doctor, in the view of tietie, the background of the other party must be small. Otherwise, as early as the second generation of rich people, they can play with women and sports cars all day long. What else do they need to do?


    He has never seen a first-class young man in Chengfeng city as a doctor. Even if he really wants to do something, he is also the president and chairman of a large enterprise.


    Just then.


    Outside, there is a sound!!!


    It''s the brakes.


    "Here comes..." All of a sudden, Xue Dahai and others looked out, but they saw that there was a taxi in the alley outside Xue''s house, and two people got out of the taxi.


    Wei Cong and WAN Jun!


    "Here comes acong!" Xue Yingying rushed out of the house excitedly.


    "Yingying......" Wei Cong saw Xue YingYing and Xue Yingying''s broken wrist, and his face became more red: "grass! Damn it! Of course! What about the bastard who hurt you? Where? I''m going to kill him! "


    "A Cong, you want to avenge me!" Xue Yingying was wronged and cried loudly.


    Xue Dahe walked out quickly, and saw Wei Cong and all the disasters beside him. He was slightly shocked: "a Cong, you brought a man here? This... "


    Hearing Xue Dahe''s words, Xue Yingying, song Yifang and other people''s faces changed. Only then did they notice that Wei Cong brought only one person here. Besides, he looked very young, and seemed to be about the same size as Su Chen. Moreover, in appearance, he was a fat man.


    What''s the use of bringing such a person?

 Chapter 182

    "Yingying, father-in-law, don''t talk nonsense!"!!! This is Wanjun and brother Jun. he alone is worth a hundred! " Wei Cong said quickly: "brother Jun is a martial artist. Apologize to brother Jun!"


    Wei Cong is nervous.


    He was afraid of Wanjun''s anger.


    It''s hard for Wei Cong to imagine the level of Wanjun! My ignorant father-in-law and wife are How ignorant!


    A martial artist? Xue Dahe, Xue YingYing and others don''t understand, they haven''t even heard of any martial arts practitioners.


    Wan Jun frowned slightly. Although he never mind that people look down on him, especially ordinary people, and he is lazy to care about it, he came to help Wei Cong today, so he naturally needs to show some strength


    He went into the room in silence.


    Then he saw a ceramic cup on the shabby tea table!


    Wanjun picked up the cup at will, and then, under the eyes of Xue Dahe, Xue YingYing and others who could not understand it at all, Wanjun made great efforts.


    Immediately.


    Ka


    The ceramic cup is broken!!!


    Yes!


    It''s so broken.


    Born and broken!


    For a moment, Xue YingYing and others'' faces changed wildly, they were shocked and scared, more surprised, especially Xue Yingying. Their faces turned red: "a Cong, he He He is so powerful... "


    "Of course, brother Jun is a martial artist. He is the kind of martial artist who can kill everything in a second!" Wei Cong''s proud way is more proud while relieved. The more terrifying and tyrannical Wanjun is, the more face he has, isn''t it?


    He can even invite the martial arts practitioners!


    This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Hello, I''m Yu tie. Can you meet me?" On the one hand, Yu tie''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to make a friend with him.


    Unfortunately, Wanjun has no interest in it and ignores it directly.


    Yu tie is embarrassed and annoyed.


    But I dare not fart.


    Cultivator!!! Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe and others don''t know the martial arts cultivator. He has heard of it


    That''s the second.


    "Sniff, sniff, sniff..."


    Outside Xue''s house, there was another sound of braking. Moreover, at least ten cars braked at one time.


    Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe, Xue YingYing and Yu tie all look out.


    Immediately.


    In the eye.


    That''s more than ten Land Rover off-road vehicles.


    Four or five men in black came down from each car. Each of them was more than one meter tall, with bulging muscles, sunglasses and metal sticks. They were murderous.


    There are fifty or sixty people in all!!!


    That scene.


    Scary.


    Extremely frightening.


    All the people who lived in other houses in Anyuan Hutong were scared to hide in their own homes. No one dared to walk around in the Hutong.


    And the man in black is a young man in his thirties and fourths, in a gray suit, with not much look on his face, squinting slightly.


    "It''s Liu Xinming!!! My brother Liu Xinming! " Yu tie is excited. He is uncontrollable. His blood is boiling


    he never thought Liu Xinming could do that awesome. He thought Liu Xinming would bring ten eight bodyguards at all.


    How can I think of that? There are fifty or sixty bodyguards!


    This situation.


    This gas field.


    Second kill everything.


    "Yu childe''s contacts are invincible!" Xue Dahe swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were bright, and his compliments came from his heart.


    Xue Yingying, song Yifang and others were blinded by the current situation, and they were also excited.


    "Liu Xinming and I are good brothers!" Yu tie stressed one more sentence and hurried to meet him.


    He went to Liu Xinming''s body and gave him a bear hug: "brother, it''s still you who are strong..."


    Liu Xinming slightly frowned involuntarily. He was not used to the relationship with iron. In addition, he brought so many bodyguards here, not because of iron itself.


    Of course, he didn''t say that, but kept it in mind.


    "Who can I do for you?" Liu Xinming asked, getting to the point.


    "A little bastard!!! The arrogance is amazing! Now people are still in the house! Brother, help me to cripple him, the worse the better, grass!!! I want him to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair! " In the way of iron resentment, it refers to the inside of the house.


    "You have surrounded and blocked the house, and no one is allowed to come out of it without my order." Liu Xinming nodded, confessed the fifty or sixty bodyguards behind him, and then entered the Xue family.


    At the same time.


    Wan Jun has arrived at the bedroom door.


    Liu Xinming stepped forward quickly and arrived at the bedroom door.Xue Yingying, Xue Dahai and Xue Dahe were all shivering with excitement. They followed Liu Xinming and WAN Jun, stared at the bedroom door without blinking, waiting for Liu Xinming and WAN Jun to open the door.


    They can''t wait to see how Su Chen was afraid, begged for mercy and confessed to counseling in the face of Wan Jun, Liu Xinmin and the fifty or sixty horrible bodyguards?


    Next second.


    Wan Jun raised his hand and pushed the door open.


    That push.


    Just in time, Su Chen subconsciously looks at the door and sees Liu Xinming and WAN Jun.


    In an instant, what? Wanjun and Liu Xinming''s eyes contract!!! Eyes almost burst, two people directly suffocate, Leng in place.


    Su Chen?


    Wanjun naturally needless to say, he is Su Chengang''s younger brother. His respect for Su Chen is indescribable You are welcome to say that Su Chen, the young master, asked him to die. He dare not say no.


    Wan Jun is really confused. The person Wei Cong asked himself to deal with is Yes Su Chen? Is it your own son? It''s not a joke!


    Where is Liu Xinming better? Su Chen doesn''t know Liu Xinming, but Liu Xinming knows Su Chen!


    When Liu Buyu got married, Liu Xinming naturally went to congratulate him in Liujiazhuang garden. At that time, he saw Su Chen.


    At the moment, Liu Xinming''s scalp is numb and almost fainted.


    Why is he in such a big position? Isn''t it because Yu tie can have a little relationship with her?


    And Su Chen, that is God, that is heaven, even Liu Buyu, the young master of his family, is not qualified to be su Shao''s servant for the time being


    Liu Xinming is dead. Unexpectedly, the person Yu tie asked him to deal with is It''s su Shao!


    This is not an ant. Did you find a cat to deal with a tiger? Or beast white tiger!!!


    However, Liu Xinming and WAN Jun''s eyes and face were completely invisible to Xue YingYing and others standing behind.


    For a while.


    Xue Yingying shouted excitedly: "little bastard, are you afraid? Regret it? You broke my wrist, I want to break your limbs!!! I promise you to lie down and leave today, and tell you that it''s no use kneeling down and begging me now! "


    Yu tie smiled proudly: "boy, aren''t you a cow? Didn''t you take it? Why don''t you talk now? Scared to be stupid? Ha ha Pathetic mole ant, rob a woman with Laozi, you are a chicken feather in the hell


    "People do wrong at a price!" Xue Dahe wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and stared at Su Chen with a grudge and grimace: "it''s refreshing for a while. You may pay a price you can''t afford. I know you must be scared to the extreme now and regret it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world."


    The same second.


    Su Chen glanced at Wan Jun and said lightly: "if you want to find me, wait outside for a while!"


    He is still writing prescriptions for Xue Dashan. He doesn''t want to be disturbed for the moment.


    He said this to Wan Jun.


    With that, Su Chen takes back his eyes.


    Wanjun dare not agree? Can you disagree? Not only wan Jun, but also Liu Xinming!


    However, that is the second.


    Xue Yingying can''t help it. Even if her wrist hurts again, she will laugh wildly as if she saw the biggest fool in the world: "wait a moment? Who do you think you are? Brother Jun and Liu Shao are coming to kill you!!! Are you still awake? wait a moment? Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Not only Xue Yingying laughed, but also Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe and others couldn''t hold back, laughing recklessly one by one.


    Yu tie even raised his finger and pointed to Su Chen: "you''re a big fool. I''ve never seen such a paranoid bastard like you since I''m so big. Have you not figured out who brother Jun and Liu Shao are? Let brother Jun and Liu Shao wait? Ha ha ha ha This joke will make me laugh for a year! "


    However.


    In such unbridled and noisy laughter, Wan Jun and Liu Xinming suddenly bowed together, 90 degrees in total, respectfully and inconceivably: "yes!!! Young man! "


    When they bowed, they closed the bedroom door carefully. Their movements were extremely gentle and they were afraid of a little noise.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Please recommend. There are too few recommended tickets on Monday. The Antarctic sea is crying! ]

 Chapter 183

    A sudden scene, let Xue Dahai, Xue Dahe, Xue Yingying, Yu tie and other people''s mocking laughter, suddenly stop!!!


    Several people stood behind Liu Xinmin and WAN Jun, with their mouths wide open, totally at a loss. Their brains were thick, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wan Jun and Liu Xinmin unexpectedly Unexpectedly Listen to that kid? And so respectful, it''s like a mouse sees a cat.


    "Jun Brother Jun, here How do you... " Wei Cong asked in a low voice, his voice was a little confused and more worried.


    "Wei Cong, you have helped me once. Let me remind you..." Wan Jun took a deep look at Wei Cong, then at Xue YingYing and others beside Wan Jun: "no matter how much you like your girlfriend, if you don''t want to die, from this moment on, you can break off the relationship with her, otherwise, no one can save you in the whole city, even in the whole Chinese, including the secular and martial arts circles!"


    Wei Cong shivered directly, the whole person was like being hit by lightning, and his face was pale as white paper!


    Wei Cong will never think that Wanjun is intimidating himself. He can see Wanjun''s respect and awe for the young people inside. The respect and awe are unimaginable.


    And Wanjun is a martial artist!!!


    It can make Wanjun so respectful and awed. It can make Wanjun so convinced and even proud to call for a childe. This What level of existence does this have to be?


    Wei Cong is biting his teeth. His breath is completely stagnant. He only nods. He nods crazily!


    At the same second, Liu Xinmin took a deep look at Yu tie and opened his mouth: "Yu tie, as your friend, I also remind you that Liu family is one of the four families in Chengfeng City, but do you know? Now, Liu Tianxiong, the head of our Liu family, and Liu Buyu, the next successor, are eager to firmly occupy the position of loyal servant of Mr. Su. At least, at present, the Liu family is far from qualified to be the servant of Mr. Su! "


    Yu tie didn''t say a word, only her eyes contracted crazily.


    "By the way, the reason why I bring so many bodyguards here is not because of you at all, but because you are Yu Shouli''s son, Yu Shouli is also the senior level of the time group, and miss LAN, the president of the time group is also the woman of Mr. Su. In a word, you have such a slight relationship with Mr. Su, so I attach so much importance to bringing so many bodyguards here ! Otherwise, do you think you have a lot of face? "


    "I......" Yu tie''s feet trembled with fear. He was a fool, and he knew that he had mentioned the iron plate. No, he had mentioned the meteorite plate. He had provoked the real big people, the real big people he could not provoke.


    However, it didn''t equal to what iron said. Just then, outside the door, there was a sharp, anxious and heavy drink: "Yu tie! Yutie!! Yutie!!! You little beast... "


    "Dad?" Yu tie turns his head abruptly, but at the door of Xue''s family, he strides into a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man in suits and suits, who looks like a successful man.


    "Pa......" The visitor was just Yu Shouli. He didn''t have any nonsense. When he saw Yu tie, the whole man seemed to rush straight to Yu tie, and he slapped him away on his face.


    Yu tie was stunned. His eyes were full of stars and his teeth were about to be removed.


    This is just the beginning. Then Yu Shouli raises his feet and kicks his son with all his strength.


    "Dad, stop fighting No Stop fighting, Dad... " Yu tie crouches on the ground, asking for help in pain, but Yu Shouli doesn''t seem to hear it. He doesn''t stop at all. After a minute''s work, Yu shouts at Yu tie, who is not an adult, saying: "little beast, kneel down for me!"!!! Kowtow! If today su Mr. Su won''t forgive you. I killed you myself! "


    Yu Shouli''s expression is almost cannibal.


    No wonder he is. A few days ago, he saw with his own eyes how terrible Su Chen was at the times charity dinner party!


    He didn''t even have the courage to look up at Mr. Su in Shouli. Even his immediate superior, LAN Xiao, the legendary female president, was shivering and scared to death in front of Mr. Su. Even the brother-in-law of the super family in the martial arts world was respectful and submissive in front of Mr. Su. Mr. Su was the God! What a god!


    Son even provoked Mr. Su? Yu Shouli said he would kill his son. It''s not a fake!


    When his son died, he could have another one. He could make Mr. Su angry and hum a little. The whole Yu family might be extermination.


    "Dad, I I I kneel, I''m wrong... " Yu Tiehua couldn''t speak well. He was scared out of his mind by his father, and even wanted to be incontinent.


    While Yu tie knelt there, Yu Shouli suddenly knelt down, kneeling beside his son, and kneeling respectfully, while kneeling, he drew his own face: "Mr. Su, Yu Shouli I apologize to you. Yu tie, the little beast, wants to kill or cut. You say! "


    One side.


    Xue Dahe, Xue Dahai and others have been completely stupid for a long time. They seem to have been thrown into the icehouse. Their cold thinking, heart and breath are frozen.They are 0 IQ, but also know how terrible the young people they used to mock and despise are? How powerful is it? How shocking is the background?


    What to do? What should I do? What should I do? Xue Dahai was so scared that he forgot to kneel.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    The bedroom door opened.


    Beside Su Chen, there is Xue Liliu, and behind Xue Liliu are Chen Cui and Xue Dashan.


    Xue Dashan, Chen Cui and Xue Liliu have been shocked by the scene!!!


    What is the origin of my daughter''s classmate? Is it too scary? It seems to scare people to death.


    "Wan Jun, the hedge family owes her three and four uncles a total of 11000 yuan. Turn around, you can help pay back the money. You should pay back the money you owe!" Su Chen looks at Wanjun, a light way.


    "Yes, sir!" Wan Jun nods heavily.


    "After paying back the money, the two families, let them have nothing!" Su Chen continued.


    In the bedroom, he has heard Xue Dashan and Chen Cui tell all the stories. How Can Xue Dahai and Xue Dahe say that they are white eyed wolves and ungrateful to the extreme! Like a cold-blooded animal! It''s time to teach!


    What''s more, if he doesn''t show up in time, he will get hurt, right? Even when he appeared, Xueli''s arm was bruised and bruised, which was caught by xueyingying and song Yifang.


    Wan Jun continues to nod. What Su Chen said, he will keep in mind and complete it 100%.


    "Are you a senior member of time group?" Next second, Su Chen looks to kneel on the ground again, drawing his own Yu Shouli.


    "Yes, yes..." Yu Shouli hurriedly raised his head. His face was swollen on one side. He was frightened, afraid and imploring again.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but do you have any other sons? If so, let your other children inherit your family business later! If not, how many children will be born? As for him... " Su Chen said lightly, glancing at Yu tie again: "he is not suitable to inherit your family business!"

 Chapter 184

    "Mr. Xie Su did not Don''t kill! " Yu Shouli was grateful. He felt relieved at last. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, he picked up a life.


    "Mr. Su, I......" What does Liu Xinmin want to say with some trepidation: "I am the Liu family..."


    "Liu family?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "go back! I know the sincerity of Liu Tianxiong and Liu Buyu. Pay attention next time! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Liu Xinmin also finally breathed a sigh of relief. His forehead was already dripping with sweat.


    "All right, let''s go!" Then, Su Chen waved and said.


    Soon, the whole Xue family, except for Su Chen, had no outsiders.


    "Su Chen, thank you, thank you, thank you..." Xue Liluo is grateful. Mei Mou has always been on Su Chen. Deep in her eyes is deep love and a little inferiority.


    "It''s nothing, please." Su Chen sits on the sofa and doesn''t dislike it at all. Chen Cui and Xue Dashan are flattered.


    "At noon, you Can you stay for dinner? " Xue Li Luo summoned up his courage and asked, his pure and beautiful face was completely red.


    "Of course!" Su Chen nods.


    "I''ll cook for you myself!" Xue was a little excited, but his face turned more red.


    Xue Dashan and Chen Cui can''t see that their daughter is a heart to Su Chen!


    But they sighed that Su Chen''s background and background were beyond imagination, and their family conditions Will the other side lose sight of her daughter?


    Thinking of this, Xue Dashan and Chen Cui blame themselves. If they delay their daughter because of their poor conditions, it''s a great sin.


    Su Chen''s eyes were slightly dazed.


    Xue liliuoben is absolutely beautiful, so shy, it''s more indescribable beauty. After reaction, he was embarrassed, coughed, and turned off the topic: "I''ll go shopping with you!"


    Xue Li fell a happy, inexplicable sweet heart, just want to say what, at this time.


    Her cell phone rings.


    She subconsciously picked up her cell phone and answered it.


    Su Chen noticed that Xueli''s mobile phone was still the old-fashioned flip type, and she was a little distressed. This girl is really a good girl!


    For other girls who are as beautiful as she is, if their family conditions are not good, they may have already found a rich partner.


    But Xueli insisted on selling love for money. This kind of self-respect and self love is very, very rare in this society.


    "Manager Yang..." After connecting to the mobile phone, Xueli whispered.


    "Xue Liluo, come to the store quickly!!! There are so many people today that I can''t get busy! " In the phone, it''s the voice of a woman with a hard voice.


    "Ah? Today I I''m off duty! " Xueli''s voice is less.


    Because her family is too poor, she has a part-time job.


    Xue''s appearance, image and temperament are very good, so she successfully applied to become a shopping guide in a high-end jewelry store.


    Two days a week, although only part-time, low salary, but also at least enough for her tuition, living expenses, and even occasionally to subsidize a little family.


    She is very happy, very satisfied, at least than ever in KFC, McDonald''s earn a little more part-time.


    Yang Yiqing, the manager of the high-end jewelry store, called.


    "Let you come here. Where the hell are you talking so much nonsense? Do you want to go to work? I''ll tell you that if you don''t come here today, you won''t have to come here later. It''s shameful. You don''t want this job. You want more people! " In the mobile phone, Yang Yiqing''s voice is much higher.


    "Here..." Xue liliao hesitated and worried. If it''s normal, she must have gone. In order to keep her job, but today, Su Chen is here. She just said to cook for her.


    "Go! I''ll go with you! " On one side, Su Chen suddenly said, although he slightly frowned and felt uncomfortable, what did he hear? Naturally heard the voice of the manager on the phone? All the swearing has been said


    "Then I''ll go now! " Xueli agreed.


    "Within half an hour, one minute late, don''t want your salary this month!" On the phone, the manager snorted, then hung up.


    "Su Chen, I I''m sorry Xue Li put away her mobile phone, bit her lips slightly, and looked at Su Chen. Her voice was full of gloom and apology. Then she lowered her head again.


    "Nothing, just go out to eat!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Half an hour later.


    The taxi stopped under the World Trade Plaza in Chengfeng city.


    World Trade Plaza, one of the largest commercial buildings in Chengfeng City, is almost the same scale as xinfengtiandi commercial CBD of Xiaojia. Moreover, it is mainly engaged in luxury goods and international famous brands.


    Sherry''s shop is Hess jewelry store, a world famous brand of jewelry.


    Hess jewelry store is on the first floor.


    Su Chen and Xue Liliu quickly walked into the World Trade Plaza, and soon arrived at the door of Hess jewelry store.The store is very high-grade in decoration, with black and white silver as the keynote and high-grade floor as the auxiliary. In the store, Linlong is clear and many beautiful jewelry are placed.


    There are many guests.


    Six or seven shopping guides introduce jewelry to the ladies with a smile.


    Seeing Xue liliao, a middle-aged woman hurriedly came to the shop and glanced at Xue liliao: "are you not quick? You tortoise? Creepy? Don''t you see a lot of guests? "


    Then, the middle-aged woman looked at Su Chen: "who is he?"


    "I My friend! " Xue liliuoduo longed to say that Su Chen was her boyfriend, but she knew that she was not qualified


    "Friend? Hum! Wait outside! Hess jewelry store, not everyone can go in! " The middle-aged woman disdained to sweep Su Chen up and down, sneering.


    Xue liliao is reluctant to say anything, but before she can say anything, Su Chen smiles: "work first! I''ll wait for you outside! "


    "But..."


    "Listen to me!" Su Chen smiles and pats Xueli''s fragrant shoulder.


    Xue Li can only nod.


    Su Chen stands outside the jewelry store, watching Xue Liliu join in the work, his eyes twinkle slightly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Although not directly into the store, but standing outside, for Su Chen, you can clearly see and hear everything.


    Now.


    The object of Xue''s service is a woman in her thirties.


    This woman looks ok, but Su Chen doesn''t like her temperament very much, mainly because she wears too many jewels, jewelry and so on.


    Beside the woman was a middle-aged man in his forties, a famous brand, full of local pride, looking up and confident.


    Xue liliao is introducing a bracelet to the woman professionally. She has put aside her troubles and discomfort. Now that she has worked, she is smiling.


    Su Chen sees in the eye, in the heart to Xue Li falls this strong girl to admire more.


    Soon, though, Su Chen frowned.


    Because, his ear spreads that 30 years old woman''s voice: "You cheap girl, coffee all splashed on me!"!!! This dress belongs to dujiabanna on me. In case, can you afford it? What do you say? "


    With the woman ''s voice, suddenly, all the shopping guides and customers in the whole store looked at her and Xue Liluo.


    At the moment, Xue Liluo subconsciously raises his hand, picks up the tissue and wipes the coffee for the 30-year-old woman.


    I didn''t expect


    The woman just raised her hand and beat Xueli''s hand: "take off your dirty hand, what can I wipe? Can you wipe this kind of luxury clothes with paper towels? It needs special care. Are you from the countryside? Do you know luxury? Do you know the brand of dujiabanna? Poor fool - push it! "


    "Yes Yes I''m sorry! " Xueli''s face was a little pale, and he was at a loss.


    In fact, she was very aggrieved because the coffee was overturned by the other side.


    Because it''s a luxury store, when customers enter the store, there will be a guide to deliver coffee. The other party took a sip before, and then put the coffee aside.


    Before that, she wanted to help the guests take away the coffee. She was afraid that the guests might accidentally touch the coffee and wet their clothes, but the other side said that a cup of coffee could not be drunk?


    Therefore, Xue can only introduce the bracelet to the other party without cleaning up the coffee.


    Then, just now, when the other party accidentally met the coffee, she was completely blamed. Of course, Xue was wronged.


    However, although he was wronged, Xue didn''t reply even though he was scolded.


    Because the guest is God.


    This is the purpose!


    This is the first rule for a shopping guide.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use of farts? Compensate!!! Tell you, you have to pay! " The 30-year-old woman raised her hand and pointed to Xueli. "If you don''t have a cent less, I won''t let you go..."


    "This beautiful woman, I''m sorry, this shopping guide is a new person and doesn''t understand anything, so..." Manager Yang Yiqing comes here, her flattering and flattering explanation


    But she was interrupted directly by the woman, her voice grew louder and louder, her saliva splashed, and her hands were all pointing to Xue''s face: "new man? Since you know it''s a new person, you want her to be a shopping guide? I''m here on purpose, aren''t I? Tell you, my mother is a diamond member of your family, spending hundreds of thousands in your family every year! If you don''t give me an account today, I''ll smash your shop! And this stupid shopping guide. She''s pissed off my mother. She has to be fired as well as lose money. No one can protect her! "


    "Yes, yes, you said..." As soon as he heard that it was a diamond member, Yang Yiqing''s face changed, nodded quickly, then turned his head directly, and scolded Xue liliao ferociously: "don''t apologize to the guests!!! Apologize seriously? Bow and apologize? Damn girl! Why don''t you die? "


    While scolding, Yang Yiqing raised his hand directly, and wanted to slap Xue''s face.The same second.


    Su Chen suddenly appears beside Xue Liliu. He raises one hand and grabs Yang Yiqing''s wrist to block her slap on Xue Liliu''s face.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Please! ]

 Chapter 185

    "Let go of your hand!" Yang Yiqing''s face is more ugly. He looks up and stares at Su Chen: "how? You want to be a fucking bitch? You have to think clearly! "


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Yang Yiqing at all. Instead, she looked at the woman in her thirties who was stained with coffee and pointed to Xue Bailou. "You want her to pay for this dress?"


    "What do you say? I made it. Why don''t you believe it? She has to pay, not only to pay, but also to find a way to make my mother calm down. Otherwise, my mother will make her unbearable! Who are you? " The woman in her thirties snorted, "do you want to be her first?"


    She is a little disdainful, the corner of her mouth slightly raised: "if you want to save the beauty of a hero, you should be prepared to be trampled to death instead of saving it! The boy who hasn''t grown up, ha ha... "


    "You don''t have to think about losing money. If I were you, I''d apologize for the fence now. Maybe I''m in a better mood, and I''ll let you go!" Su Chen stared at the woman deeply and said in a deep voice.


    The woman was stunned at first, and then, suddenly, she was detonated, just like dynamite, and her voice suddenly increased a lot: "do you know who you are talking to? Apologize? Sorry you''re paralyzed! You don''t let me go? My mother''s name is Gao tingmeng. I''m waiting for you to let me go!!! I tell you, if you let me go today, you have no seed! "


    The woman, that is, Gao tingmeng, is arrogant and unimaginable. She points her finger at Su Chen and stares at her eyes. Her mouth is full of swearing


    Su Chen himself was shocked.


    He always thought that he was arrogant enough, but, it seems, at this moment, he met a person who was more arrogant than himself, still a woman!


    Originally, this matter could be made into a small matter, but now it seems


    Ha ha.


    It''s hard!


    "Gao Gao tingmeng At the same time, Yang Yiqing heard the woman''s name, and her body was obviously trembling, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Yang Yiqing is biting his teeth slightly. Suddenly, he thinks of what his boss told him again and again. He must not provoke a woman named Gao tingmeng. If he does, he must be forgiven even if he is a grandson.


    The head of the boss''s account, she began to remember, but, a long time passed, gradually forget!!!


    I didn''t expect


    At present, this woman is Gao tingmeng?


    A woman who can get her boss to talk over and over again? Yang Yiqing''s immediate superior is the general agent of Heshi jewelry in Chengfeng City, and one of the three agents of Heshi jewelry in China. Zhao Tengbao is said to be a woman with a fortune of over one billion, a strong capital and a large background, who can make Zhao Tengbao so nervous.


    This Gaoting dream must be unusual!


    Think of here, Yang Yiqing some anxious, hurriedly quietly sent a message to Zhao Tengbao.


    She was afraid of making a scene.


    Moreover, it seems that Gao tingmeng doesn''t want to give up at all.


    And Xue''s friend, who is even more damned, even unwittingly confronts Gao tingmeng. Yang Yiqing is sure that Su Chen will die miserably.


    However, it was too late for her to gloat. All she thought was how to protect the shop door today?


    "Sir, if I were you, I''d like to apologize to my sister. Otherwise, you may end badly. To tell you the truth, whoever my sister wants to kill in the whole city of Chengfeng will be like killing an ant, even the so-called four families of Chengfeng!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man in his forties beside Gao tingmeng opened his mouth. He didn''t speak in a domineering way, even with a wry smile.


    It turns out that he is not Gao tingmeng''s man, but her brother, to be exact, a distant cousin.


    "Zhou chaoming, shut up!!!" Gao tingmeng turns her head directly and drinks, "I want you to have a tongue if you talk nonsense!"


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in his forties closed his mouth.


    Gao tingmeng turns her head again, still raises her head and points to Su Chen: "I''ll tell you, force ~ Zizi, let''s put my mother''s words here. You''re finished today. No one can save you. You wait..."


    During the conversation, she picked up her mobile phone, which was to find someone.


    That is to say, Su Chen suddenly raised his hand, very suddenly.


    "Pa......"


    Direct is a slap.


    A hard slap on Gao tingmeng''s face.


    The slap sound is very clear, just like the firecrackers are on fire.


    With this slap, Gao tingmeng stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The whole person is covering his face, completely ignorant!!!


    Pain is on the one hand, on the other hand, she really can''t believe that someone dare to beat herself?!


    She didn''t even dream of


    "I''m standing here waiting. I want to see if I''m really finished today? People, you look for it! I''m going to lose! " In the dead silence, Su Chen stared at Gao tingmeng and said lightly.


    The tone is cold, but quiet.Threat? What he is most afraid of is threat.


    You are awesome!!!


    I''m better than you!


    It''s a small thing, but since the other party is swearing, swearing and killing people, it''s good to play.


    He''s really not afraid of anyone.


    "You You You have seed... " In the next moment, Gao tingmeng''s face suddenly turned red to dazzling, she stared at Su Chen bitterly, and then dialed a mobile phone number.


    That is to say, Zhou chaoming wryly smiles and takes a deep look at Su Chen. In his heart, it''s a pity.


    He admired Su Chen''s courage.


    But he is more certain that Su Chen will die without burial.


    He can see that Su Chen has a strong foundation and seems to have some background. However, no matter how big the background is, it can surpass Gao Ting''s dream?!


    Gao tingmeng is not a native of Chengfeng city. She is the illegitimate daughter of the head of the Gao family in Shangjing. When she was a child, the Gao family sent her to Chengfeng city for some special reasons.


    Zhou chaoming''s family is a distant relative of Shangjing Gao''s family. He is Gao tingmeng''s distant cousin.


    How arrogant and domineering Gao tingmeng really is, he is the most clear.


    These years, which year does Gao tingmeng spend 50 or 80 million? How many people should not be killed in one year? In which year don''t you make some disasters?


    But when will something happen?


    It''s not pleasant to say that Gao tingmeng has pierced the sky and nothing happened.


    Shangjing Gaojia, you can hold it.


    Gao tingmeng seems to be very vulgar in fact. She likes famous brands, swearing and so on. She doesn''t look like a real person with a big background. This is related to her lack of parents and relatives since she was a child. She lives in Chengfeng city and is used to being free and capricious.


    But she really has a big background against the sky!!! Unimaginable background!


    Soon.


    Gao tingmeng''s mobile phone is connected.


    "I was beaten at Hess jewelry store in the World Trade Center!"


    After that, she hung up.


    It seems simple.


    But Zhou chaoming''s face changed wildly. He took a breath of cool air. But he saw clearly. Gao tingmeng''s call was to Shangjing!


    Big.


    It''s a big deal.

 Chapter 186

    "Little bastard, I promise, soon, you will regret coming to the world!" After a phone call was made, Gao tingmeng stared at Su Chen with venomous eyes: "it''s not only you, but also the little bitch you maintain. I promise to send her to the kiln and make her the top card..."


    "Pa!!!" Gao tingmeng''s voice just dropped, and Su Chen slapped again.


    This slap in the face of Gao tingmeng''s back, until he held the glass door of Hess jewelry store, he stopped, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    "If I were you, shut up before the people you''re looking for don''t come!" Su Chen takes a deep look at Gao Ting''s dream.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gao tingmeng really closed her mouth, but her eyes were too bitter to describe. She stared at Su Chen as if she had seen her father killed.


    Zhou chaoming wiped the sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t imagine what would happen today?


    Perhaps, the whole city of Fengshi will be completely shocked, right? No, even the whole China is going to have a big earthquake!!!


    Now.


    At the door of Hess jewelry store, more and more people gathered around.


    And from beginning to end, Su chenzhen didn''t leave.


    Let alone Gao tingmeng.


    It''ll be a while.


    "Su Su Su Chen, are you ok? " Xue Li asked in a low voice, slightly shaking, worried about Su Chen''s safety.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen grabs Xueli''s small hand and signals her to be at ease.


    Just then.


    "Gao Miss Gao... " A slightly thick but anxious voice came from the middle-aged.


    But I saw that it was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with dark hair and flat head, less than one meter seven, and an emerald ring on his hand.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, many onlookers recognized him.


    Zhao Tengbao.


    Hess jewelry is one of the three general agents in Huaxia district.


    Often on fashion magazines, financial magazines and so on.


    It''s a celebrity.


    Did he come?


    At the moment, Zhao Tengbao is sweating. He looks really very, very worried. He runs to Gao tingmeng, who is bending to talk with him: "Miss Gao You Take your breath away. What''s going on? Who didn''t bother you? "


    "It''s not me, it''s me. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..." Gao tingmeng pointed to her face and smiled three times: "you are very good at Hess jewelry store!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Tengbao was trembling and almost fainted!!! I can''t be pale any more


    It''s over!


    It''s all over!


    Miss Gao!


    I was beaten at Hess jewelry store.


    No matter who hit, Hess jewelry is finished. It''s hard to get out of the whole Chinese market.


    Touch


    At the next moment, in the shock of all the people, Zhao Tengbao suddenly knelt on the ground: "Miss Gao, with Not with Hess jewelry store None It''s none of your business. Please give the Hess jewelry store a ride! "


    Zhao Tengbao''s words were all trembling, and he was full of tears!


    "All I know is that I was beaten!" Gao tingmeng sneers, spits out a bloody saliva and spits it on Zhao Tengbao''s face.


    Zhao Tengbao dare not even wipe it.


    Next second, Zhao Tengbao stood up in a daze, surrounded by a dead silence!!!


    Abrupt.


    Zhao Tengbao seems to be returning to his soul. His face is ferocious to the extreme. He shouts at Yang Yiqing, "who is it?! You say, who beat Miss Gao? Say!!! "


    Zhao Tengbao almost eats people.


    Yang Yiqing was scared to step back and quickly pointed to Su Chen: "yes It''s him... "


    Zhao Tengbao turns his head and looks at Su Chen.


    "You are very good!!! Silly ~ forcing things! Do you know who she is? She is the daughter of the head of Shangjing Gao family! If you touch one of her hair, the whole family will die. Do you understand?! Damn it! Why do you want to kill me, Hess jewelry store? Even the whole world trade center will be affected by the face! no It''s the whole city! " Zhao Tengbao''s irrational roar.


    It''s no wonder that Zhao Tengbao is so frightened, scared and even irrational.


    Go to Beijing Gao''s house, that''s really annoying!


    It''s a real monster!


    There is a three day alliance in Shangjing.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know about Tian sanmeng, because they are not qualified to know. As long as they know about Tian sanmeng, they will understand why they are scared to have more grandchildren than their grandchildren when facing Gao tingmeng?


    It is said that tiansanmeng has been passed on for thousands of years. It has existed since ancient China For thousands of years, the accumulated wealth and power are beyond imagination.


    The reason why tiansanmeng is called tiansanmeng is that it is composed of three families.


    One of them is Gaojia.


    One day, three alliances, can frighten the whole Chinese!!! Gao''s little princess! What kind of existence can you imagine?Zhao Tengbao, as one of the three agents of Hess jewelry in China, is barely qualified to have some understanding of tiansanmeng. Because of his understanding, he is afraid of Gaojia to an indescribable extent.


    As far as Zhao Tengbao knows, a single noble family, together with the hidden and visible ones, has more than a trillion assets, and the people who work for the noble family are all over the world.


    The strong, resources and so on controlled by Gao Jia


    Even more unimaginable.


    In general, we can only use invincible to describe Gao family.


    At the same second, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and was a little surprised. He ran into an arrogant and domineering woman, who was actually from Shangjing Gaojia?


    Shangjing, how to say, in Su Chen''s mind, there is no strong Anwu city. After all, Anwu city is too close to taixuan mountain, the martial arts world.


    However, just say the words of tiansanmeng


    To be honest, it''s really scary.


    It''s not because of the wealth of Tiansan alliance, etc., which is not a little intimidating for martial arts practitioners.


    The most terrifying thing about the three alliance is inheritance.


    The three families of tiansanmeng are Gaojia, Chenjia and Yijia.


    In fact, according to the memory of previous generations, the inheritance of the three families is far more than a thousand years.


    As a result, they have accumulated a lot of martial arts, skills and weapons, all of which were long and long ago and of high quality.


    Not only that, in his previous life, he also vaguely knew that the three heavenly leagues had a lot to do with the hidden families in China.


    Originally, after his rebirth, Su Chen did not consider Shangjing and tiansanmeng, because, in his opinion, he could not involve Shangjing and tiansanmeng.


    The main reason is that the three day alliance has more energy in accumulating wealth. It has nothing to do with Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation, not at a single point.


    How can I think of


    It''s involved.


    Somehow this way is involved.


    However, Su Chen is not afraid.


    He is really fearless!!!


    It''s always been like this, never changed.

 Chapter 187

    "Did you hear what I said? Ah! boy! If I were you, I would kill myself now!!! Suicide, you know? This is the best way! Otherwise, your relatives, women, friends and so on will be implicated because of you, and you will want to die and become an extravagant desire! " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Zhao Tengbao''s voice grew louder.


    Su Chen is still quiet and silent.


    He is too lazy to deal with such a small person as Zhao Tengbao.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    The crowd in front of the Hess jewelry store spontaneously gave way to several paths.


    And those paths, fast walk a lot of people.


    All of a sudden, everyone subconsciously looked at those who were in a hurry, and many onlookers'' faces changed again and again.


    Because, these people who are in a hurry to come, everyone has a terrorist identity.


    One of them is Zhu Fengming, the head of Zhu family, one of the four families in Chengfeng city. Zhu Fengming is in his sixties, wearing a hat, slightly hunchback, small eyes and several hemorrhoids on his face. His whole face is dignified and anxious. When he sees Gao tingmeng, he is a little relieved.


    Zhu Fengming was followed by several men, each of whom was extremely terrible, with no expression, very cold, and each of them was armed with edge knives, with a pungent smell of blood and evil spirit.


    Obviously, these men behind Zhu Fengming are not ordinary people. In fact, each of them is a former murderer even though they are not martial arts practitioners.


    It can be said that every one of them is a pervert, who was caught by Zhu Fengming at a high price. As bodyguards, they are extremely powerful, or killing people.


    In addition to Zhu Fengming, there is Wei Rushan, the head of the Wei family, one of the four families in Chengfeng city. This is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is a little tall and wears a suit. He is also anxious and dignified. He also follows the strong man of the Wei family.


    In addition to Zhu Fengming and Wei Rushan, there are also many famous business tycoons in Chengfeng City, such as Zhang linhui, chairman of Chengfeng Huihuang HaiYe group, song Tieming, chairman of Chengfeng qiangu Network Co., Ltd., Wang Zhou, chairman of Chengfeng Changheng Liquor Co., Ltd., Qian Wanfeng, chairman of Chengfeng Wanfeng real estate group, and many people from Chengfeng municipal government.


    It can be said that at this moment, we have gathered more than 50% of the most powerful and wealthy people in the city!


    Everyone has to be impurity, newspaper, TV to see people, have come.


    Such a scene directly and completely shocked the people around.


    It''s like a dream.


    Soon.


    All of them came to Gao tingmeng, trembling, respectful and flattering: "Miss Gao, you Are you ok? "


    "Do you think I have nothing to do with it?!!" Gao tingmeng points to her face, and then points to Su Chen: "I want him to know what life is not like death!"


    "Yes, yes..." Those big people nodded heavily one by one, sweating all over.


    Before that, they got a phone call from shangjinggaojia almost at the same time, and learned that gaotingmeng, the little princess of shangjinggaojia, had been called.


    For a while, they all came at the fastest speed in their lives, scared to death.


    If the little princess of Gao''s family has an accident in Chengfeng, all the people who have been on the table in the whole Chengfeng city will not be able to eat and run away.


    The anger of any family in the Tiansan alliance cannot be endured by all the people in the city.


    In a flash, these big people looked at Su Chen one by one, their eyes could scratch their bones, and shouted angrily:


    "no matter who you are! If you hit Miss Gao, you will regret it! "


    "I know your name is Su Chen. You have been very popular recently. But there are people outside. There are days outside. Miss Gao is offended. You are finished! Don''t kneel down and apologize?! Ah! "


    "Su Chen! Do you really think you''re invincible? I tell you, today, no one can save you


    "Soon, Su Chen, you know what despair is!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen''s mobile phone rings all the time. The phone, SMS, etc. attack like a shell.


    Su Chen doesn''t have to look at it and knows that it should be the Liu family and other people they know about themselves who are worried about themselves and remind themselves. Obviously, Liu family and other people have received news or orders from Shangjing Gaojia, but Liu family and other people naturally didn''t come.


    Su Chen was still standing there, and there was no change in his face from beginning to end.


    The atmosphere has always been extremely dignified.


    The air seemed to be frozen.


    Suddenly.


    "Get out of the way! move out of my way!! Get out of my way! " The man from Hess jewelry store, a mountain man from overseas, once again heard a blast of wine. He was very popular and loud, just like thunder.


    Immediately.Those onlookers, one by one, face changed greatly, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, quickly spread to the side.


    At the same time.


    It can be seen clearly that there are forty or fifty people in a line, and under the leadership of a young man in his thirties, they appear in front of Su Chen.


    Everyone is as straight as a pine stump.


    It''s all martial artists!


    Every body is full of terror, tyranny and incomparable breath. Every body is like a big mountain. Even if you don''t do anything, you will be breathless.


    Moreover, each of them is holding a dagger of the same specification!!!


    The dagger is silver and white, two feet long and half an inch wide, with a dazzling cold light. If you only look at two eyes, you will feel numb.


    What''s more frightening is that none of these forty or fifty people is intact, almost all of them are disfigured.


    One by one, his face was covered with knife marks, sword marks and so on. He looked like a devil.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Those who were watching around began to shiver, even covering their mouths, and some people with small burdens could not stand on their feet.


    These ordinary people, even if they don''t know what a martial artist is, can also feel the breath that makes their heart burst.


    At present, these forty-five and fifty people are hardly human beings. They are tigers, jackals and lions!


    Everyone seems to be able to eat people.


    "Miss!" A moment later, the young man, who was the leader of the group of forty or fifty, suddenly looked at Gao tingmeng and drank respectfully: "miss!"!!! It''s too late! Please punish me! "


    "Please punish me!" With the young man''s big drink, the other forty or fifty people also shouted.


    The sound was like thunder, and the horror filled the ears. The whole world trade center was shaking. All the people around covered their ears as if their eardrums were broken.


    "Little bastard, there''s a kind of arrogance you continue to be with me!!!?" Gao tingmeng nodded first, then raised her hand directly and pointed to Su Chen, one by one.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets. There were too few recommendation tickets yesterday, and there were really too few ]

 Chapter 188

    Su Chen didn''t speak.


    All the onlookers looked at Su Chen pitifully. Everyone could feel Su Chen''s despair at the moment. If they were the onlookers, they would not be able to say a word if they caused such a big event! Did you even pee your pants in fear?


    By contrast, this 20-year-old is at least brave enough to stand there.


    "Little bastard, are you fucking dumb? Don''t you have a seed? Arrogant!!! How fucking arrogant! " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Gao tingmeng becomes more and more proud. All the stars are splashing on Su Chen''s face. She raises her hand, points to Su Chen, and holds her head up fiercely.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Pa


    The crisp slap sound, like the thunder on the flat ground, suddenly sounded.


    Su Chen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly He slapped Gao tingmeng again. In front of half of the big men in Fengshi, in front of the forty or fifty martial artists with short swords, he slapped Gao tingmeng again.


    This time, Gao tingmeng directly stumbled down. Her swollen half face was almost broken.


    "Is this a continuation of arrogance?" In the dead silence, Su Chen asked.


    "Up! Kill for me!!! I want him to die without burial! " At the next moment, Gao tingmeng is like crazy, almost brawling.


    Immediately.


    The forty or fifty martial arts practitioners with short swords all moved.


    One by one, they have vigorous steps, body skills and martial arts. In the middle of the side turn and front step, 40 or 50 people surrounded Su Chen in a short breath.


    Moreover, everyone raised his hand, and the short sword was sharp, dazzling and cold, flashing the murderous white light, aiming at the fatal position of Su Chen''s neck, heart, etc.


    From a distance, it''s like splitting your scalp.


    "Kill!" A moment later, the leading young man in his thirties burst out.


    In a flash, forty or fifty people moved together, like tigers coming out of cages and Dragons swinging. The sound of hissing was overwhelming. Forty or fifty short swords cut through the air, ready to come out.


    There are upper pick, lower hook, forward poke, chopping, deep stab, detour, shallow stroke


    Only saw the sword light wreathed, killed the meaning to collapse Teng, like a cage, shrouded in the position of Su Chen.


    In front of the door of Hess jewelry store, the air seemed to be frozen in a moment. It was so cold and suffocating.


    Those who were watching from afar, one by one, turned pale and tried their best to retreat.


    For example, Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and other Chengfeng City tycoons brought the strongest and bodyguards they thought they could handle. At this moment, their faces changed wildly and they were horrified by the terror of the forty or fifty martial artists.


    Too strong!!!


    Just the momentum, it scared their hearts to stop beating.


    Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and others are all in a cold sweat. They are all thankful. Fortunately, they did not hesitate to come directly after receiving the order from the Gaojia family in Beijing.


    No matter whether they help the little princess of Gao''s family or not, at least, it''s a vote. Gao''s family won''t bother them.


    Gao family is so strong, so strong, so strong Unimaginably powerful.


    Which of the forty or fifty people in front of us is not the bodyguards and guards behind them?


    Zhu Fengming and Wei Rushan are very clear that they are only a small part of the gate guests of shangjinggao family, and they are not qualified to be hidden in the major cities of China. Otherwise, they will not come to the Hess hotel so soon.


    You know, Shangjing is not close to Chengfeng. Even the fastest private plane will take an hour to arrive.


    "Su Chen, you think you are very powerful and arrogant. So today, you have to die here. Who is to blame? The world is bigger than you think, and the strong are more than you think... " Zhu Fengming takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself.


    In his view, Su Chen, who is now dead, has been torn to pieces under the light of forty or fifty terrible swords.


    However.


    Is that really the case?


    "A bunch of rubbish!!!" Suddenly, Su Chen''s sarcastic and disdainful voice rippled.


    At the same time, it can be seen clearly that Su Chen is like a magic, disappearing directly, and that forty or fifty sword lights have lost their target directly.


    His body shape flickers and his body method is enhanced. Su Chen is a ghost. Like Tian Suo, he can''t capture it. He holds duanxuan, accelerates it again, explodes and rushes straight to the leader of the forty or fifty martial arts practitioners, that is, the youth in his thirties.


    At the same second, the young man''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and the whole person seemed to be coagulated. He felt an extreme sense of danger.


    He was in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength, and his combat effectiveness was a little higher than that.


    But he is facing Su Chen!


    In a flash."Poof..." When duanxuan sword entered the body, the young man didn''t even see the shadow of duanxuan sword from the beginning to the end. There was severe pain on his shoulder, and blood rolled down his face.


    The young man''s face was ferocious and subconscious. He wanted to scream and go back. But at this time, he saw Su Chen with a cold smile, and his figure was suddenly clear in front of the young man.


    Su Chen''s wrist moved a little.


    Click!!!


    Duanxuan sword revolved in the young man''s shoulder.


    "Ah..." The young man''s face was directly contorted in an immature shape. He passed out in pain, and his whole shoulder was completely broken and completely wasted.


    Then.


    Su Chen pulls out duanxuan sword and turns his head abruptly. Behind him, there are forty or fifty martial arts practitioners, who are attacking and rushing.


    "If you want to play, I will play with you!!!" Su Chen licks the blood at the corners of his mouth, his throat moves, and he suddenly drinks. His breath surges.


    That breath, just like the frightening dam inclining, the terrible flood, contains the irresistible power of the great bank, rushing towards the forty or fifty martial artists in front of us.


    All of a sudden, forty or fifty martial arts practitioners were moving towards Su Chen. Their bodies were shaking violently, as if they were suddenly smashed by thunder and lightning. Their eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, was swept out at the same time when the breath was surging. He stepped on the floor step by step and roared. It was not like people walking at all, but like mountains crashing.


    Duanxuan sword has been converged by Su Chen. His fists are rolling. There is no virtual shadow. He rushes forward and goes straight.


    In a flash.


    "Touch!!!"


    The sound of the muffled sound rises from the sky, accompanied by the upside down flight of six or seven martial arts practitioners.


    Moreover, the chest, shoulders and arms of those six or seven people are almost all deformed and collapsed, with blood on them. Their breath is withered and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. They are like scarecrows, hanging in the air and throwing them away.


    After one or two breaths, six or seven people fell to the ground, leaving behind a pool of blood and the broken body of life and death.


    But this is just the beginning. Take back the fist. There is no time to stop. Su Chen is on one side and his hands are like gold hooks. He is the nearest two martial artists.


    At the same time, the arms rush into Xuanqi, the power of terror boils, and he suddenly raises his hands


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the two martial arts practitioners are stuck with one hand and one is high above the ground.


    Those two people suffocate directly, their faces turn red, they struggle desperately, but they don''t play a role, just like two chickens caught by tigers.


    "Drink!"


    Then, under the attention of all the people, Su Chen snapped. In his eyes, the cold light filled his eyes. He was ferocious. The violence was appalling. With the sound of drinking, he fell them to the ground.


    It''s like a rammer ramming the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    The two martial artists fell heavily on the ground, convulsed, spit blood, curled up, broke their viscera, and fainted directly.


    The ground has been dented. The floor is broken. The dust is wanton. The dust is mixed with the blood of the two martial arts practitioners. The dust is everywhere. It''s miserable.


    "Be careful..." That''s the second. In the distance, Xueli was startled and exhaled.


    But Su Chen despises a smile.


    Even if Xueli didn''t remind him, he also knew that those martial arts practitioners were coming up again!!!


    With his current strength, the battle consciousness is like a 360 degree eye. Even if he doesn''t look at the back, he knows clearly what happened behind him?


    At the moment, behind them, there are four cultivators in total, four brave cultivators. When they ride on Su Chen''s fall, they have arrived at Su Chen''s back rapidly and stealthily. They are only three or two meters away from Su Chen. They have waved their short swords and poked at the heart of Su Chen''s back.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen''s mouth corners pulled a cold arc, his body whirled, whistling, bringing a wind of death.


    After his body shape turned, his eyes reflected exactly four daggers that had reached his eyes.


    Su Chen is not flustered. Shua, her hands are like eagle claws.


    Between the torchlight and flint, grasp the wrists of two of them directly.


    Click


    The sound of bone fracture accompanies it.


    The two wrists broken by Su Chen in a flash show a 90 degree angle directly, and the dagger held by these two broken hands naturally changes the angle in a flash, showing a 90 degree direction as well, and goes on.


    "Poof..."


    As a result, those two daggers are the wrists of two other martial artists who are holding the dagger and prodding madly!!!


    Break!


    It''s conceivable that the two martial artists are facing sharp daggers with their wrists.


    Therefore, the terrible attack behind the four martial arts practitioners was solved by Su Chen in a blink of an eye.The whole process, no breath, fast is unimaginable.


    After solving the four martial arts practitioners who sneak attack behind them, Su Chen''s smile is more and more enlarged and cold


    Next second.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen stepped out one step, but he bullied his body and took the remaining thirty or so martial arts practitioners.


    Miraculously, his speed is faster, and he has completely disappeared.


    Don''t say that those ordinary onlookers can''t see the shadow of Su Chen, even the 30 or so martial arts practitioners left can''t see the shadow of Su Chen.


    All they can feel is the bursting pressure, the danger of suffocation, the shattered ai

 Chapter 189

    Then.


    Bang Bang Bang


    All of a sudden, the sound of crispness sounded like a bomb explosion.


    Moreover, the sound is continuous and rhythmic!


    And with that sound.


    In the eye, it''s a picture that people will never forget!!!


    It can be seen clearly that a strange figure like a demon wanders in front of the thirty or so martial arts practitioners. The figure is naturally Su Chen!


    And every time he swam in front of every one of the thirty or so practitioners, he could see that the shoulder of that person collapsed suddenly, as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, and the whole body knelt on the ground at once, and the boards and tiles standing on the ground also cracked and smashed at the same time.


    It was su Chen''s fist hitting them on the shoulder!


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The sound continued.


    There are twenty-two, twenty, fifteen, eleven left after the crazy fall of the thirty or so practitioners Still standing, the cultivator fell to the ground and knelt down at an unimaginable speed.


    It''s almost too late for the naked eye to see


    Finally, there are about ten or so martial arts practitioners left. In the endless panic, with a little thought, the subconscious wants to escape.


    But.


    Where can I escape?


    Where is the speed of Su Chen that they can imagine?


    "Escape? Ha ha It''s not that you want to come and leave! " Su Chen disdains a smile.


    Like smoke wandering, like white clouds floating, weird as ghosts and gods, domineering as demons!!! Su Chen moves again. He never let go of one of them. He swims down and swings his fists wantonly, smashing them with one fist


    No punch is empty!


    Every punch is as accurate as a machine, hitting the target.


    After about ten breaths.


    Su Chen stops abruptly and stands in the middle. All he has left is blood and the martial artists kneeling on the ground.


    Su Chen has been stained with blood, but his face is still as calm as water!


    Around, dead silence.


    In particular, Gao tingmeng''s eyes are about to fly out. She slumps there and stares at Su Chen. Her hair is messy and her face is as white as a white wall.


    "So, I''m just going to continue to be arrogant, that is to say, there is a kind of..." In a flash, Su Chen turns his head slightly and looks at Gao tingmeng. His mouth is slightly raised, just like a demon threat.


    Gao tingmeng is almost choked by fear!!!


    I dare not say a word.


    But Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and so on, are shivering to lock the neck, wish to find a hole to hide.


    However.


    At the same time.


    What nobody expected was


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." There was a sharp sound wave with a fluctuating frequency.


    Subconsciously, many people look at the source of the sound.


    It''s a big screen.


    Located in the center of the shopping mall on the first floor of the world trade center, a large screen dedicated to advertising. Usually, this large screen is used to display the shows, advertisements, etc. of the brands in the world trade center.


    But now, it is black and white snowflakes, wandering, fluctuating black and white snowflakes.


    It seems It seems It seems to be black!


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    There was a man on the big screen.


    A bald, thirty year old man with big eyes, Chinese character face, a thumb sized blood spot on his face, and a beard!!!


    "I''m Gao tingmeng''s brother, Gao Qianzhang, I, command you, let my sister go!" In the big screen, the man suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen. His voice was thick and indifferent: "although she is a waste, she is also named Gao. Not everyone can move her! I don''t want to go to Chengfeng city myself! I don''t want to grind your whole body and kill your whole family! "


    Gao Qianzhang?!


    Follow the man''s words.


    Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and other influential people in Chengfeng city were shocked and awed as if they were sculptures.


    Gao Qianzhang?!!! How tall are you?


    Who doesn''t know that Shangjing devil man is so tall?


    The devil man is Gao Qianzhang''s nickname, and it is recognized by the whole city of Kyoto.


    Because Gao Qianzhang is a madman. As the first lineage of the Gao family and the next appointed leader of the Gao family, he is not a playboy at all, but a bloodthirsty beast!


    As long as it''s some people with a face, status and status in China, who doesn''t know how tall they are in Beijing? Who hasn''t been warned by his elders not to offend the devil?


    Regardless of the young master of the Gao family, the stories of Gao Qianzhang are frightening, shocking and cool.


    Gao Qianzhang!!!


    I have hunted the lions and crocodiles of Africa alone!Once alone in Somalia, hundreds of pirates!


    Once killed dozens of black boxing masters in the world''s largest underground black boxing ring alone in one night!


    Once alone to end a golden triangle armed poison nest!


    Once slaughtered three first-class families in Shangjing one night alone!


    He once killed more than ten super men from taixuan mountain in martial arts world alone in rage!


    The name of Gao Qianzhang is unknown to ordinary Chinese people, because there is no qualification.


    At least it has to be people like Wei Rushan and Zhu Fengming who have heard of it!!!


    Gao Qianzhang, just like a legend! The first devil in Chinese secular world!


    Names can scare Zhu Fengming and Wei Rushan to death.


    In the past ten years, the reason why Gao family is in the three families of Tian San Meng is that Gao family has a great leader?!


    However, there have been rumors that Gao Qianzhang rarely appeared in Shangjing.


    In general, Gao Qianzhang is struggling in the taixuan mountains, the African continent, the Alps, the Fuji mountains of Japan and other places. Shangjing can''t stand his struggles at all!


    How can Gao Qianzhang know about Gao tingmeng today? Did you speak in person?!


    I can''t believe it.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    A few breaths later, Su Chen, smiled: "Gao Qianzhang?"


    "Tall!" In the big screen, there is no expression on his face. It''s cold like a glacier. The eagle''s eyes are quiet and stare at Su Chen.


    "You order me?" Su Chen''s smile is stronger.


    "Yes, command you!!!" Gao Qianzhang is extremely proud, extremely domineering and ordered to bite clearly.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. He steps abruptly to Gao tingmeng''s side.


    At the same time, all the voices around were gone. Even the seriously injured martial arts practitioners in Gaojia didn''t moan.


    Everyone is biting their teeth, holding their breath and staring at Su Chen.


    No one knows what Su Chen wants to do.


    There is only a very, very bad feeling.


    In a flash, Su Chen suddenly raises his hand, grabs Gao tingmeng''s neck and directly grabs Gao tingmeng off the ground.


    Gao tingmeng can''t breathe. She struggles wildly. Her eyes are filled with endless panic and pleading.


    She''s really cold!


    Scared!


    When I was in my thirties, for the first time, I felt fear and panic.


    "From now on, kneel here until your brother comes to Chengfeng city in person!!!" Su Chen and Gao tingmeng look at each other, light way.


    Then, Su Chen released his hand.


    Gao tingmeng falls to the ground.


    Gao Ting''s dream fell on the ground. She was shocked. Just now, she felt the taste of death


    Without any hesitation, she shivered and knelt on the ground.


    At the same time, Su Chen turned his head, looked at the big screen, looked at Gao Qianzhang, and said with a slightly ironic smile: "you see, obviously, your order is useless, isn''t it? I, Su Chen, kill and kill


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, there are really too few recommendation tickets this week, please]

 Chapter 190

    Gao Qianzhang stands across the screen, staring at Su Chen deeply, silent.


    Even though across the screen, at this moment, Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and others can feel a terrorist threat from Gao Qianzhang!!!


    Their faces were paler and their bodies were more trembling. They could not lower their heads any more. They were afraid that they would be noticed by Gao Qianzhang and be affected by Su Chen.


    After more than ten breaths, Gao Qianzhang finally said, "hope, when I stand in front of you, you still have the courage to kill and kill!"


    Voice down.


    The height of the big screen disappears, and the black and white snowflakes flash in the hissing sound.


    Hus shop door, more and more quiet!!! It''s like a cemetery in the middle of the night.


    But Su dust is a tiny smile, suddenly turned around to look at Xue Liluo: "my body is full of blood, want to change a suit of clothes, help me choose one!"


    He said, pointing to the Italian men''s clothing store next to Hess jewelry store.


    "Ah Good... " Xue Li has been at a loss for a long time. She has been confused for a long time. How did she think that things would develop to this stage?! At this time, Su Chen greets her, she has no other thinking at all, only nods.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Xue Lili walk into the men''s clothing store next to Hess jewelry store. Several female shopping guides in suits almost tremble with fear. Before that, what did Su Chen do in front of Hess jewelry store? Of course, they could see it clearly. It was the abyss of evil!!! It''s horrible!


    In the face of the arrival of Su Chen, they are really forced to bear that they have not been scared to death in the past, which is also psychological quality.


    "First I don''t know what you need from us, sir? " One of the female shopping guides made a trembling bow, which was not easy to say.


    "I''m dirty. I want to buy a suit for myself!" Su Chen showed a clean, brilliant laugh, and the voice was very gentle, but the woman shopping guide didn''t know why she was more scared.


    "I am 181 in height and 72 kg in weight!" Su Chen said again, without giving height and weight, the shopping guide can''t find the right size, can''t he?


    After hearing Su Chen''s height and weight, the shopping guide sighed a little relieved. It seemed that the other side really wanted to buy clothes.


    At the same time.


    In front of Hess jewelry store, everyone was still there. Although Su Chen entered the clothes store next to Hess jewelry store, no one left. Everyone stared at the clothes store and breathed to the extreme. It was an indescribable shock


    This madman!!! At this time, still in the mood to change clothes? Still in the mood to buy clothes? Don''t you know how much trouble you have caused? Zhu Fengming and Wei Rushan swallowed saliva continuously. Unconsciously, their backs were already wet.


    Although Su Chen is looking for death, they are also inexpressible afraid


    That''s Gao Qianzhang, Shangjing demon!!! Su Chen''s provocation directly attracts Gao Qianzhang!


    God knows, after the Shangjing devil comes to Chengfeng, what crazy, excessive and incredible things will he do besides killing Su Chen?


    Gao Qianzhang, such a demon, can''t understand with normal thinking at all. Maybe when he was in a bad mood, he killed himself and other innocent people.


    Kill is kill. If you are killed by the devil, you will die in vain!


    "Su Su What does Su Chen want to do? " Zhu Fengming murmured in a low voice that there was already a crying cavity in the voice, and the sweat was dripping rapidly along his forehead.


    "No I don''t know! " Wei Rushan shook his head severely: "no matter Anyway, we can''t run, we can''t run, we can only stay here and pray that God won''t involve us! "


    "Natural and man-made disasters!!!" Zhu Fengming can''t breathe.


    Wei Rushan carefully took out his mobile phone.


    "What do you do?" Asked Zhu Fengming nervously.


    "To Liu Tianxiong and others who are closely related to Su Chen The person who cut sent a text message to tell them that Su chenna Then The madman provoked Gao Qianzhang, the demon man, and told them that Gao Qianzhang would soon come to Chengfeng city. He asked them to persuade Su Chen not to live or die again! " Wei Rushan said, holding his mobile phone in his hands and sending messages trembling.


    "Yes, yes, we must let Liu Tianxiong and other people hurry to persuade Su Chen''s madman! As long as Su Chen is soft, he may die alone. If Su Chen refuses to be soft, all the big families in Chengfeng city will be ruined!!! " Zhu Feng Ming nodded heavily, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone and began to send messages.


    Soon.


    In the men''s clothing store, Su Chen''s mobile phone rang again and again, almost for a second.


    This is Liu Tianxiong, Mu Ziling, LAN Xiao and other people who are related to and concerned about Su Chen get the news about Su Chen''s provocation to Gao Qianzhang. They want to contact him immediately. They know Gao Qianzhang, so they hope to remind Su Chen not to exaggerate. Otherwise, things may be too much to deal with.They care about Su Chen! Just because of concern, I don''t want to have a real life and death conflict between Su Chen and Gao Qianzhang!


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen still doesn''t answer the phone, and even silences the phone directly.


    "It''s a little tight!"


    "The trousers are a little long!"


    "It''s too dark and old!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is really trying on clothes. It looks very relaxed. The blood on his body and face is even cleaner in the bathroom of the shop.


    The shopping guide in the shop introduced several sets of clothes, and Su Chen tried one by one.


    Time, minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Chen finally tried. It was a light gray casual pants, a black, hand embroidered snake head coat, and a pair of hand sewn crocodile leather shoes.


    In total, more than 70000 yuan.


    The shopping guide didn''t dare to collect money at all, but Su Chen still swiped his card. He was very clear that the salary of these shopping guides was not high. They were just shopping guides, not the boss. They didn''t have the right to give clothes to others. Once they did, they had to pay for their own money. These shopping guides didn''t offend him. Su Chen had clear grievances. How could they be difficult for others?


    Soon.


    A new Su Chen comes out of the clothes shop with Xue Li.


    Come out, it''s all attention!!!


    Zhu Fengming and Wei Rushan''s lips twitch, unable to describe the absurdity and shock in their hearts


    What time is it? Did you really go shopping for clothes? Still smiling? It seems that there is no tension or fear!


    "Damn it!!! Su Chen doesn''t know who is Gao Qianzhang, does he? He thought that Gao Qianzhang and the rubbish he had taught were of the same level Zhu Fengming is biting his teeth, more and more holding back.


    "Of course I don''t know, Cao. If I knew, how could he still be in the mood to laugh?" Wei Rushan scolded: "I''m sure that he just doesn''t know what kind of terror he caused?!"


    Just then.


    Dada


    There was a rush of footsteps not far from the door of the dead hush jeweler''s.


    Then, all the figures came rapidly.


    Liu Tianxiong, LAN Xiao, Mu Ziling, Wan Jun, Zheng Bu, lengmang and Yuan Shen all came.


    "Young man!" Liu Tianxiong was the first to open his mouth. He almost trotted to Su Chen and said, "young man, I can''t get in touch with you. I''m so worried..."


    Su Chen smiled and said nothing.


    "Young master, are you going to compete with Gao family? Exactly speaking, it''s against Gao Qianzhang? " Liu Tianxiong asked carefully.


    "I''m waiting for him to kill my family!" Su Chen''s smile is a little strong.

 Chapter 191

    Liu Tianxiong''s body trembled, and his mind trembled fiercely: "young master, do I dare not refute the decision. No matter what the childe makes, the Liu family has always been in line with him! "


    Liu Tianxiong, too!


    It''s a big bet.


    After winning the bet, the Liu family will take off completely.


    Lose, Liu family will be uprooted by Gao Qianzhang and Gao family.


    "Oh?" Su Chen is a little surprised: "look at your ruthlessness, is this gaoqianzhang and Gaojia very powerful?"


    "More powerful? Su Chen, are you sure? " Liu Tianxiong hasn''t spoken yet. Mu Ziling answers, and her face is very solemn: "Gao Qianzhang has been called the first person in the Chinese secular world!"!!! The devil man is so tall that no one dares to provoke him when he grows up! "


    "Young master, Gao Qianzhang is in the martial arts circle, which is also quite frightening..." Yuan Shen also said, "although he is a man in the secular world, it is said that he has a deep connection with the most powerful Wenren family in the hidden world. His skills and martial arts are all from the Wenren family!"


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. To be honest, he didn''t know anything about Gao Qianzhang in his past memory. Even before, he heard the name for the first time.


    It''s mainly the previous life that he didn''t have much connection and contact with the hidden family As for several hidden families, his eyes are almost black.


    "Once upon a time, Gao Qianzhang has been to the martial arts circle for several times. Every time, he is very rampant. He directly provoked the people on the list. Duan Qing was provoked by him. I don''t know the specific strength of this person, but he didn''t die on Duan Qing''s hands at that time, which is enough to show that it''s difficult to deal with. Moreover, the strength of this person has been improved very quickly. The most important thing is that his strength is really fierce It''s scary! " Yuan Shen took a deep breath: "in my memory, the last time he went to practice martial arts was four years ago, now four years have passed. With the speed of his strength progress, no one knows what strength he is now?"


    "Young master, we have heard about Gao Qianzhang in our family. Gao Qianzhang belongs to the existence of color change in our parents and elders. Be careful, young master!" Lengmang also spoke. Although his voice was cold, it was full of some worries. Zheng Bu and WAN Jun nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha, it means something!" Su Chen kept silent until yuan Shen, Liu Tianxiong, Mu Ziling, lengmang and other people finished saying that he had some thoughtful smiles on his face: "I have so little expectation, hope, don''t let me down!"


    Yuan Shen, Mu Ziling and others can only smile bitterly. They had expected Su Chen''s choice for a long time. After all, Su Chen''s madness is beyond the limit of thinking. How could su Chen have such a slight convergence?


    Next.


    Su Chen doesn''t speak and Yuan Shen and others are silent. However, they all stand on Su Chen''s side and show their position with practical actions.


    Even if Gao Jia and Gao Qianzhang are extremely horrible, what? They are adamant.


    Half an hour later.


    Suddenly.


    Boom


    A roaring sound suddenly appeared outside the world trade center.


    Plane!!!


    It''s the sound of a helicopter landing.


    "Here comes..." Su Chen raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    And Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and others are more and more bowed, even, to the chest.


    Soon.


    Under the spotlight.


    A total of three figures, suddenly appeared in the eyes of all people.


    All three of them are in their thirties. The one in the middle is Gao Qianzhang.


    is as like as two peas in the big screen before, and the head is shining, and the cold is cool.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. The light in his eyes was very, very quiet and cold. He stared at Su Chen and said nothing.


    But his evil spirit, like a knife, went to all directions. Many people around him could not help but retreat. What''s more, some people fell on their knees.


    The evil spirit of Gao Qianzhang is pure from killing!!!


    It''s too cruel and tyrannical for ordinary people to bear!


    "Brother, brother, brother..." That is to say, Gao tingmeng is so excited and desperate that she has to stand up and rush towards Gao Qianzhang.


    However, before she took a step, Su Chen grinned slightly and smiled coldly: "do I allow you to stand up?"


    Between the voice fluctuations, Su Chen suddenly reaches out and holds Gao tingmeng''s shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    Under the pressure of great force, Gao tingmeng suddenly kneels down, her knees are going to be broken, her blood is dripping, and she screams with pain.


    "You have courage!" Gao Qianzhang said, "my favorite thing is to watch the brave man become a dead dog and kneel in front of me!!!"


    Then.


    "Shua!"Gao Qianzhang raised his hand abruptly, but saw that the arm collided with the air, which was extremely hot, the air cracked, hissed and rang, just like a flash of lightning hitting the air.


    No one can see how Gao Qianzhang raised his hand. In his eyes, he can only see his fingers pointing directly at Su Chen, like a nail of a meteorite. It''s so dazzling that people dare not look directly at him.


    "Kneel down, lick my shoes, I can spare you a life!"


    When it comes to "lick my shoes clean", I lift my feet abruptly.


    The shoes with blood spots on their feet were stamped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the whole floor in front of Hesperian was shaking.


    Visible to the naked eye, a very clear footprint is deeply engraved on the floor.


    At this moment, there were only a few people present, except Su Chen. Everyone else was shocked My tongue is breaking Even the air was still.


    Gao Qianzhang stood there, at this moment, it was just like a devil wanton, lawless.


    Beside Su Chen, Yuan Shen, Wan Jun and Mu Ziling all stepped back uncontrollably. Their faces were pale and their eyes were shocked.


    So strong!


    Really strong!


    They can''t judge what kind of strength and state Gao Qianzhang is, but there is a taste that he is not the enemy of one move.


    In the field, the breath, more solidified, more cold, more depressed


    Just then.


    "Shabby!" Su Chen''s untimely sarcastic laughter rippled.


    "Die for me!" Gao Qianzhang was stunned at first, and then his face changed obviously. His eyes were full of light and ferocity, and his steps were raised and jumped out.


    However, he was like a mountain moving, or a magic pillar falling down. He walked towards Su Chen with a strong and violent atmosphere.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Step by step, Gao Qianzhang was shocked like this. The roar was like a thunderbolt, which made the eardrum pierced.


    Under the pressure of his footprints, the floor is powdered, the ground is cracked, and the visual effect is extremely amazing.


    After su Chen, Mu Ziling, Yuan Shen and others have retreated faster, and they can''t control their bodies at all.


    High, just momentum, they have to back down.


    Even between them, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and just their momentum hurt them.


    Too strong!!!


    Yuan Shen and others have overestimated Gao Qianzhang. However, at this moment, they suddenly found that they still underestimated Gao Qianzhang.


    Looking at Su Chen again, what no one thought was that at this moment, Su Chen was extremely shocked, not only that he could not find a look of panic, fear and fear in his face, but also that he was full of disdain and ridicule.


    Then, Su Chen slightly shrugs and shakes his head: "the devil of China? If you have this strength, you really don''t deserve to use "devil". At best, it''s just a bug. In the same words, I, Su Chen, beg to kill! Please kill


    Just after su Chen''s words fell, Gao Qianzhang was standing in front of him. The huge hand was clenched and creaked. The terrible fist was very big, just like a hammer of death falling from the sky. Under the mysterious air, it was carrying amazing power and smashed towards Su Chen.


    But Su Chen Unexpectedly There is not even a trace of moving and avoiding.


    Next!


    "Boom..."


    Su Chen raised his hand directly, and also clenched his hand into a fist. Under the concentrated force, the force was like pulling out from the sky, smashing out in a flash and facing up.


    What?!


    Face to face?


    For a while, all the other people, including Mu Ziling and Yuan Shen, were almost paralyzed. They just felt the buzzing and chaos in their minds.


    I''m scared to lose my soul.


    Don''t dare to believe that this scene is true in front of you. Su Chen even chooses to face up to the fist!?


    Especially when he has been standing in the same place, without a little momentum, inertia, etc.


    This is a face-to-face punch!


    Is this crazy?!!!


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! It''s weekend More shots! ]

 Chapter 192

    The fist is about to fight with Su Chen. He looks at her with a smile. Dare to fight with him?!


    I don''t know how to write dead words?


    What is Gao Qianzhang most confident about? It''s power.


    He has a natural power.


    In addition, when I was very young, I was taught by Wen Ren Canghai, the elder of Wen Ren''s family.


    Wenren Canghai is not an ordinary person. It is the strongest person in Wenren family except the head of the family and the ancestor. Moreover, Wenren Canghai is a famous pharmacist.


    The so-called pharmacist, with the pharmacist, sounds similar, but there are great differences.


    Generally speaking, the herbalist pays attention to refining, that is to say, refining the most valuable and valuable part of many precious herbs and genius treasures into medicine pills for martial practitioners to take.


    The pharmacist pays attention to collocation. The same ten kinds of herbs and genius treasures can be used for ordinary people. If they can''t be used properly, they will become poisons. But if they are used for pharmacists, they will become terrifying panacea.


    There are three forces in China, secular world, martial arts world and hidden family. There are still three or five pharmacists who can get a hand. The only one who can get a hand is probably the one who hears people from the sea!


    Therefore, the sea of hearing people is of high status.


    Too many people are eager to get a potion from the sea.


    As the only apprentice who hears people''s Canghai, Gao Qianzhang can''t make medicine, but when he was young, he soaked in various precious medicines and fully developed his natural power.


    His strength is much stronger than that of the same level of martial arts practitioners.


    What''s more, he has been practicing the body training method of Wenren family.


    Today, Gao Qianzhang is the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm, but his strength has reached 80000 Jin, which is comparable to the super power in the peak stage of Xuanqi master''s realm!


    As long as they know him, they don''t dare to fight him.


    I didn''t expect that


    Interesting.


    It''s really interesting.


    A scornful smile from Gao Qianzhang, the power is surging again, 120% of the total!!!


    The next moment.


    "Boom..."


    It''s like that huge stone fell from the top of the mountain ten thousand meters high in a flash and exploded, making people feel headache, crack and hiss.


    It''s like a plane suddenly falling down. The terrible impact and momentum brought by the collision are too frightening.


    Almost visible to the naked eye, the space where Gao Qianzhang and Su Chen''s fist collided in the air was driven by a faint trembling and collapse, as if they could see cracks in the void!


    And the breath of power spreading from the collision point to the surrounding area is just like the mushroom cloud shrouded by the explosion of the nuclear bomb. The incomparable force of the sky pushes the surrounding crowded onlookers, one by one, almost all of them fall to the ground, one by one, all of them spit blood!


    Two fists collide, such as terror, where or fist collide, is the tsunami, the earthquake!!!


    In a flash.


    "Dawdle..."


    Suddenly, Su Chen and Gao Qianzhang seem to have negotiated, and they step back at the same time.


    But see, two people''s footsteps, step by step a deep footprint, in the process of retreat, the body shape is fast into the reinforced concrete floor.


    After a few breaths.


    Wait until Gao Qianzhang and Su Chen''s Shenxing are no longer backward.


    It can be seen clearly that almost half of their bodies have disappeared into the reinforced concrete ground!


    Around them, many onlookers were still humming in their minds, but their eyes were about to fly out.


    This This These two, or people? It''s like a battle between demons!


    Especially Su Chen.


    How could he even level with it? Even, to be precise, gaoqianzhang is still a combination of acceleration, impact, inertia and so on, so that it can be equally divided with Suzhou dust.


    How could su Chen be so domineering?!!!


    Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and other people have already shaken the mind and spirit, which tends to break up.


    Su Chen once again refreshed their cognition.


    A moment later.


    "Click, click, click..."


    In the crisp sound, under the attention of all the people, Su Chen and Gao Qianzhang simultaneously pulled their bodies out of the reinforced concrete.


    Look carefully. On Su Chen''s fist, there is blood pouring in it. It''s dreary and miserable. There are white bones in it


    But the fist of Gao Qianzhang is much better. Although it is also swollen, blue and purple, and dripping blood, it still looks like a fist.


    "You are the first one who can fight me face to face and never die!"!!! You are proud enough! " Gao Qianzhang raised his head, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, hissed, his voice was slightly hoarse and full of excitement.


    Yes!


    Is excited!


    Why is Gao Qianzhang called a demon man? Because he is a madman, a bloodthirsty, belligerent madman!His favorite is killing, fighting, life and death, blood and so on.


    Gao Qianzhang licked the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was obsessed with it. For a long time, he didn''t get hurt. The feeling of injury was very good, wasn''t it?


    Su Chen did not speak, his face was still quiet, as if he would always be that expression.


    "Your strength is almost the same as mine. Unfortunately, your physical strength is far less than mine!" Gao Qianzhang suddenly smiled, killing Yi lingran''s smile: "so, you must die no doubt!!!"


    Voice down.


    "Boom......"


    Gao Qianzhang steps again, and the whole person rushes towards Su Chen again.


    And it''s still fist.


    Whoo


    The fist is ferocious and roaring. It carries the extremely violent power of Gao Qianzhang and smashes at Su Chen.


    It can be seen clearly that the space in front of Su Chen''s body is shaking, and the air is fleeing, hissing and breaking


    It''s terrible!


    "Is there no doubt that he will die?" At the same second, Su Chen murmurs to himself, and then, what is surprising is that he still chooses to rush forward and face Gao Qianzhang.


    And, Su Chen also is same as before, raise fist!!!


    What''s more shocking is that what Su Chen raised was the fist before, which was extremely miserable, dripping blood and seeing bones.


    Far away.


    Muziling, Yuan Shen, lengmang and so on all changed their faces, with an indescribable sense of depression and shock.


    Don''t Su Chen know the pain? Why choose the right fist? Obviously, fist and strength are the strongest points of Gao Qianzhang.


    The strongest point of Su Chen, as they know, should be speed. If it is them, they must choose to use speed to fight at this moment!


    "And duanxuan, why not?" Mu Ziling bites her lips. Su Chen has many other means and more powerful killing moves!


    But the truth is that Su Chen chose the least appropriate way of fighting.


    I can''t think.


    No way.


    After a breath.


    "Touch..."


    Two fists collided again!!!


    It''s still the burning, crazy, exploding of Mars hitting the earth.


    "Dawdle..."


    It''s still the same.


    Back four or five meters each.


    But, Su Chen''s hand It can''t be described as miserable It''s almost gone.


    "Su Chen!" Xue Li bit his lips, and his heart ached.


    The more Su Chen''s face is pale and lustful, the more painful she will be.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gao Qianzhang frowns and stares at Su Chen deeply. At the same time, he shakes his hand.


    His hands are still much stronger than Su Chen''s, but after the collision of two fists, even though his body strength is frightening, it is also very, very painful.


    "Doesn''t this kid feel pain?" Gao Qianzhang completely restrained his pride and contempt for Su Chen.


    He had to admit that the young man in front of him was horrible and weird.


    "Continue!!!" In a flash, suddenly, in silence, Su Chen opens up.


    Just two words!


    With these two words, Su Chen raised his fist again, which was still the hand that could not be seen.


    "Damn it!" High thousand Zhang low scolded a, can only face up, but do not know why, there is a cold mood in the bottom of my heart quickly filled up.

 Chapter 193

    Soon.


    "Touch..."


    The third punch hit.


    Gao Qianzhang''s hand finally burst. The blood filled the air. He breathed cold air in pain. His arm trembled in pain. He couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. Su Chen was obviously more miserable than him. However, Su Chen''s look


    Expressionless.


    From the beginning to the end, it was expressionless.


    Gao Qianzhang''s breath was a little depressed, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    "How could this happen? Why doesn''t he hurt at all? " Gao Qianzhang screamed and growled at the bottom of his heart. His face was ferocious, and his tendons were all broken.


    He couldn''t think.


    I really can''t think.


    Around.


    The atmosphere is even more depressed to the extreme!


    Everyone felt that their scalp was numb and ready to burst. In silence, a pair of twitching eyes stared at Su Chen''s hand


    Everyone is thinking, don''t it hurt?! Is there really no pain?! Isn''t that Su Chen''s own hand?!


    No.


    In fact, Su Chen has pain, but he can hold on.


    He is not afraid of pain.


    Su Chen''s ability to endure pain is insane.


    Such a confrontation of forces is good for him. It is a good way to temper his will and beat his body.


    You can''t ask for it.


    In the past life, at the moment when Lin Lanxin died in the blood pool, at the moment when Xu Ming stepped on her leg, at the moment when Xiao Yuan had been dead for several years.


    He gradually got used to the pain.


    Or, numb!!!


    In the past, he has been used to the pain of the bone and the pain of life. Will he be afraid of pain in the future? be not afraid of.


    Hand is rotten or broken or broken


    Nothing.


    As long as we can improve our strength.


    He can do anything.


    "Go on!" In the dead depression, Su Chen opens up again.


    "Grass!!! This madman! " Gao Qianzhang couldn''t help it. With a low roar, his heart was really fluffy.


    He always thinks that he is the most ruthless person in the world, no matter to others or to himself.


    But


    In front of me. He met a madman who was so cruel and so many that his hair would stand on end.


    "If I don''t accompany you, I will kill you!" Where is Gao Qianzhang willing to fight with Su Chen? He closed his fist directly, and there was a heavy knife in the other hand.


    This heavy knife, which has been behind him, is always with him.


    He seldom cuts, because his fist is sharper than this heavy knife.


    But now there is no way to be forced.


    He can''t stand the pain. How can he fight? Subconsciously, because of pain, I can''t work at all!


    Shua!


    Knife out.


    Only saw, that whole body swarthy blade, twinkles the Mori cold ray of light.


    The blade cuts across the air and faces the dust.


    Gao Qianzhang''s Sabre technique is very good. Heavy sabre moves forward. Xuanqi enters heavy sabre rhythmically


    The breath of heavy sabre has been accumulating for more than ten times in just one or two breaths. When the heavy sabre is about to reach Su Chen, it''s like a magic pillar going towards Su Chen. It''s strong and thick, and the blade''s cold is more and more dazzling, just like the sun at noon. It''s hard to face it.


    Soon.


    That heavy knife is only one meter away from the location of Su Chen!!!


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen, who has been quiet all the time, moves abruptly. The speed is too fast. It''s like a dream, like light, like shadow. The pavilion is broken. The sharp way doesn''t even have the sound of air fluctuation. Only the purple cold light flashes by.


    Then.


    "Ding!"


    The crisp sound of metal, like a clock, rings.


    At the same time, we can see that the heavy Dao in Gao Qianzhang''s hand is only half of it, which has become a broken Dao.


    The heavy knife was cut off by xuanjian in an instant. The cut was extremely neat, just like the cloth was sewn by the scissors.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, after duanxuan sword broke the heavy knife with a height of a thousand Zhang, duanxuan sword did not stop, even the speed did not decrease at all, and went on


    "Poof!!!"


    Duanxuan sword fell on Gao Qianzhang''s neck, deeply immersed.


    The blood accumulates to move, incomparably bright red dazzling, like the blood color fountain general.


    Gao Qianzhang seems to have fallen into the hole of Jiuyou. His whole body is cold. The sharp pain in his neck makes him feel a sense of death very clearly


    "Kneel down, kowtow, apologize and lick my shoes. If you want to lick them, I''m still dirty!" Su Chen looks at it from a thousand feet high, which is a light way.He had duanxuan sword in his hand, and duanxuan sword was deep in his neck.


    However, under Su Chen''s deliberate control, the angle of penetration of duanxuan sword was very tricky and did not cut any big artery of Qianzhang.


    Therefore, Gao Qianzhang is still alive at the moment. Of course, as long as Su Chen has the heart and moves casually, a big artery on Gao Qianzhang''s neck may break.


    "You..." Gao Qianzhang''s face was very pale. He stared at Su Chen.


    "No?!" Su Chen''s mood remained unchanged. He raised his eyebrows and said.


    "I......" Gao Qianzhang is obviously proud.


    The whole of China, all know his devil''s pride!!! Don''t say kneel! Even if it''s a bow! He hasn''t had one!


    How can I kneel?


    However, at this moment, when looking at Su Chen, he was inexplicably afraid to say no.


    Because he can be sure that as long as he dares to say no, he will not give himself any chance and cut off his main artery.


    He didn''t know why he was sure, but he was sure!


    He was really scared.


    For the first time in my life.


    A moment later.


    "I I I kneel! "


    Boom!!!


    Under the spotlight.


    He fell to his knees.


    In a flash, Zhu Fengming, Wei Rushan and many other people who knew Gao Qianzhang all passed out.


    Crazy, it''s crazy. The Devil Man kneels down! Even if you see it with your own eyes, no one wants to believe it is true.


    Those who have absolute trust and confidence in Su Chen, such as Mu Ziling and Yuan Shen, are directly confused.


    That''s the magic man!!! Su Chen defeats him, and even if he does, he Unexpectedly Can you force Gao Qianzhang to kneel directly? Is that crazy?


    That is to say, in that second, the two young people, who are the same as the first two, almost drink at the same time after several breaths of chaos: "what are you going to do? Let''s go!!! If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t bear the anger of the family! "


    "Do you know the family?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows and looks at the two young people.


    These two young men are not bad. They are all in the realm of half step Xuanqi. They are of the same level as Duan Qing. They are all from Wenren family, which is enough to show that Wenren family is terrible and may be more powerful than the super power in the martial arts world.


    But Su Chen, will you be afraid?


    There is no fear in his dictionary.


    Next second, Su Chen smiled: "I, why should I let him go?"


    "Because, he is the fiance of the eldest lady of the family of Wen Ren!!! You killed him! You will not die forever! " That is to say, all of a sudden, the two young people who had heard about the family walked out of an old man, an old man with a long beard, some thin and wearing a gray robe.


    The old man seems to have come out of the air, very strange.


    "A good way to hide!" Su Chen smiled and said, "who are you?"


    "Seven elders of Wenren family, Wenren Mu!" The old man said in a deep voice: "Gao Qianzhang is not only the fiance of the eldest daughter of Wenren family, but also the close disciple of Wenren Canghai, the eldest of Wenren family! He must not die! No one dares to let him die! "


    "If he wants to kill me and I want to kill him, of course. If you hear that the family wants him not to die, then you have to pay the chips for exchange, don''t you?" Su Chen blinked: "Gao Qianzhang should have practiced the skill of body training! I need it! Take it in exchange for your life! "


    From the previous fight with Gao Qianzhang, Su Chen can be sure that Gao Qianzhang has practiced body training, and it is still a very good body training.


    Su Chen is very interested in body training.


    "No one in China, whether in the secular world or in the martial arts world or in other hidden families, dare to blackmail Wen Ren''s family!" I heard that Mu stared at Su Chen deeply, and his eyes were very cold: "I''m not negotiating with you, but commanding you and asking you to let go. Otherwise, I''ll never die with you! Threatening the family? Scare the family? Want to blackmail Wenren family? Hum! You try to kill him?!!! "


    "Well, I''ll try to kill him!" In a flash, Su Chen nodded seriously, and then moved his wrist.


    Poof


    Duanxuan sword moves with it.


    Break!!! The arteries and throats are broken directly!


    Death!


    Gao Qianzhang died in front of Wen Renmu.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! It''s Sunday, the last day of the week, ah ah Vote as soon as you have a ticket]

 Chapter 194

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± I''ve heard Mu''s eyes. He''s really a fool. He''s so old and has lived for so many years. He''s high and powerful. He''s already calm like water. But at this moment, the scene in front of him, let him not say that his mind is calm like water, it''s like turning over the river!!!


    Gao Qianzhang died like this?! I heard that Mu stood there, quietly watching Gao Qianzhang fall to the ground, blood wantonly, and my breath was held unconsciously.


    Gaoqianzhang is very important for Wenren family. Otherwise, how do Wenren family cultivate gaoqianzhang since childhood and waste so many martial arts resources on gaoqianzhang? Even the little princess of Wenren''s family was forced to be engaged by the owner! It is in gaoqianzhang that the Wenren family has placed great hopes!


    It''s not pleasant to say. For Wenren family, Gao Qianzhang is even more important than his seven elders.


    If he knew that Gao Qianzhang would really die, before that, where would he be so strong? Where can be so aggressive? He thought The family is invincible and terrifying. As long as you exert a little pressure on yourself, the other side will be afraid.


    I didn''t expect The other side is not only not afraid of it, but also has no expression of any emotion, such as bargaining, anger and so on. Without saying anything, he directly killed Gao Qianzhang in front of himself.


    Decisive is outrageous!!!


    Decisive enough to hear that Mu has no chance to regret, repent or even speak


    Now.


    More than hearing about people? All the people present were stupid. Murinling, Yuan Shen, lengmang and others even began to twitch and tremble to the point of spasm of meridians!


    Crazy! A complete madman!!! Mu Ziling and Yuan Shen are even numb.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Finally.


    "Hoo..." Hearing that Mu finally had a return to thinking, he took a hard breath, and his eyes burst out with two flashes of anger. His throat shook wildly, and he shouted, "damn you!"


    Hearing this, Mu couldn''t describe his killing intention at the moment. He even lost his mind. There was no other idea. He had only one idea. He killed the little bastard in front of him.


    Wen Renmu is a strong man in the later period of Xuanqi patriarchal clan. For the whole Chinese, no matter in martial arts or in the hidden family, he is the top one in the top.


    His anger, that momentum, comparable to the surging tsunami, the whole Hess jewelry store in front of a large open space, those onlookers, whether ordinary people or practitioners, whether men, women, young and old, no matter how far away, at this moment, almost all can not control the spit of a big blood, seriously injured!!!


    Almost everyone''s viscera are like being crushed by a fierce hammer, and tend to break


    Many trembling, horrified and frightened eyes stare at people and tremble!


    At the same time, people raised their hands to swim, wander, detour, in a short breath, the complex combination of palm Jue.


    Soon.


    It can be seen clearly that, in the palm of Wen Renmu''s hand, there is a gray white, magma like air flow.


    For a while, the attention of all the people was almost as good as seeing ghosts. Isn''t this the only way of immortals?!


    "Xuanqi outside?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was surprised at the bottom of his heart, and his face was heavy. He naturally knew that Xuanqi was released. Generally speaking, when the martial artist reached the peak of Xuanqi master''s realm, he could release Xuanqi.


    It''s not the peak period of Xuanqi master, so you can release Xuanqi. It''s incredible!!!


    Absolutely one in a million.


    Xuanqi can''t be released with Xuanqi. There is a big gap in combat effectiveness.


    In short, those who release Xuanqi can attack both remotely and in progress. If they don''t, they will be invincible.


    "It''s time It''s time damn!!! This old monster Can Xuanqi be released? " Yuan Shen trembled, almost fainted from fear, and his tongue was about to bite off.


    As one of the thirty-six families in taixuan mountain, his yuan family can''t release Xuanqi!


    Yuan Shen has heard from his father about how horrible, invincible and tyrannical the old monsters released by Xuanqi are


    Young master, now he has to face an old monster with mysterious Qi. This There is no doubt that it will die!


    No matter how evil you are, you are useless.


    On the one hand, lengmang, Mu Ziling and others, although they don''t know how to let out Xuanqi, are not idiots. They can clearly feel the fear of the gray air flow in the palm of Mu''s hand at this moment. At a glance, their hearts and spirits will burst.


    How to fight? How can su Chen fight?


    "Flying palm!!!" At the next moment, in the dead silence, suddenly, Wen Renmu''s palm rhyme is condensed to the extreme, forming a gray and white Xuanqi palm print. Wen Renmu raises his hand and directly smashes it at Su Chen''s position.


    In that moment, Su Chen moved.


    "Ridiculous!" I heard that Mu saw Su Chen move and sneered at Leng hum. This little ant who has been killed ten thousand times still wants to escape? Don''t you know that once the Xuanqi move is targeted, it will catch up with you? It''s not so easy to avoid. Xuanqi palmprint locks Su Chen until it hits successfully.In addition, the speed of Xuanqi''s move is beyond imagination. Even if the speed of the body of the martial artist is no faster, it can''t be faster than Xuanqi''s move.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Wen Renmu, Su Chen is ignorant and ridiculous.


    Shua


    In a flash.


    However, it can be seen that the gray Xuanqi fingerprints are indeed going towards Su Chen like lightning. What''s more, they are really locked and tracked.


    Su Chen''s speed is not slow, but the speed of Xuanqi''s palm print is faster.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Xuanqi''s fingerprint is behind Su Chen!


    "Sad ants!"!!! No matter how you struggle, you can''t get rid of your fate. But if you die ten thousand times, you can''t make up for the catastrophe you''ve caused! " It''s almost full-bodied to the essence. Staring at Su Chen is like staring at a dead man. There are endless taunts and anger in his eyes.


    But just then.


    An unbelievable scene appeared Inexplicably, the whole person of Su Chen suddenly disappeared.


    In this way, under the gaze of all people, the disappearance is clean,


    it is indeed clean, because even the Xuanqi palmprint lost its target and direction in a moment and fell on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    In the harsh earthquake, there was a huge pit about one meter in diameter and three or four meters deep on the ground.


    It''s just a little Xuanqi handprint!


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly There is such a power of terror. It''s frightening.


    However, at this moment, no one pays attention to the power of Xuanqi handprint. What kind of horror is it? What everyone cares about is how Su Chen disappeared completely? It''s against the common sense! It''s more ghost than ghost!


    I was also confused.


    Kill him, also can''t believe to happen such a scene, he lived nearly a hundred years, also meet for the first time, if not see with his own eyes, he will never believe!!! absolutely!


    But.


    Soon.


    Su Chen appeared again, and it was not far away from the huge pit on the ground which was hit by Xuanqi''s fingerprint.


    "You..." Hearing that Mu stared at Su Chen, his voice trembled, and he didn''t even know what to ask.


    Su Chenmian has no look, but I''m glad to hear that!!!


    Why did he disappear suddenly like a ghost? That''s because the blood demon helped him.


    The concealment of the blood demon can be said to surpass the whole martial arts world and the martial arts system of the hidden family.


    In addition, it''s the first time to learn how to release Xuanqi. The locking of Xuanqi moves is not strong enough.


    Therefore, the blood demon can help him.


    However, such a small help him hide about a few breaths, blood demon consumption is huge, almost equivalent to a serious injury.


    The current strength of the blood demon can only help him hide such a few breaths.


    Even if the blood demon has the blood of the blood family, it can reach its peak in concealment, but everything has a degree.


    In particular, the blood demon is only a strong person at the peak of Xuanqi''s inner strength. It is the ultimate to make her achieve this step.


    "If the blood demon reaches the realm of Xuanqi master, even if it''s just in the early stage, with her concealed skill, even if it''s close to wenrenmu, wenrenmu can''t find it?" Su Chen thought to himself, it''s a pity, for the time being, the blood demon can''t do it. If it can, just tell the blood demon God to approach Wen Renmu unconsciously, and kill him.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to help the blood demon to improve the state!" Su Chen has made a decision.


    However, these are the following things.


    At present, how to kill Wen Renmu is the most important!!!


    Can''t help but, Su Chen smiled, smile some cold, ferocious: "old dog, do you have any last words? Do you have a last word? Otherwise, you will have no chance. "


    Su Chen is arrogant!


    It seems that he was not the one who nearly died in the hands of Wen Renmu when he fled in a panic.


    Why did Su Chen change his attitude? That''s because he knows that it''s impossible for him to have a second time in a short time.


    I really think it''s so easy to put Xuanqi outside?!!! Unless it''s the monstrous old monsters, even Su Chen of the previous life can only release three moves of Xuanqi in a row.


    In front of me, Su Chen is sure that he just learned to release Xuanqi and hit a Xuanqi move. It''s the limit

 Chapter 195

    And as long as you hear about Mu, you can''t play the Xuanqi move.


    So.


    In the later period of Xuanqi patriarchal realm, the strong were just like this.


    Get rid of it.


    It''s not hard.


    "The boy who doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to talk hard when he is dying?" Hearing Mu''s eyes, although Su Chen had just dodged the fatal move, which made him feel uneasy and bad, he was relieved.


    He saw clearly that the other side was only half a step inside the Xuanqi.


    Even if the other side is no longer talented, evil or high, it can''t be the opponent of the later stage of Xuanqi master, right? Even if he really can''t release the second Xuanqi move in a short time.


    It can be heard that Mu is very confident. No matter in strength, martial arts or combat experience, he can kill Su Chen!


    Just like a tiger, even if you can''t attack with sharp teeth, you can easily kill a kitten with claws!!!


    "Is it?" Su Chen disdains a smile, and then, the body method of floating light and sweeping shadow is suddenly used.


    "What?!" When I heard that Mu was incredibly confident for a second, I felt a strong shiver in my heart and a cold smell filled my heart.


    So fast!


    Hearing that Mu stared at Su Chen''s surging body shape, he was shocked beyond description. Su Chen''s body method speed was even one level faster than his body method


    "Let you leave your last words. You don''t stay. Now, if you want to stay, there''s no chance!" Between the electric light and the fire stone, Su Chen smiled coldly. The whole person was like the God of death, holding the duanxuan sword, appearing in front of Wen Renmu like a ghost.


    I heard that Mu took a deep breath. He was a super strong man in the later stage of Xuanqi master''s realm. Even though his mind was extremely unstable at the moment, and even though he was a little flustered at the moment, his strength was still outstanding.


    Whoosh


    His crazy steps move towards the back of his body, not only that, his hands are shaking in the air, continuously fluctuating, carrying the vast power of Xuanqi, attacking and defending towards the front of his body. Between the fists and prints, it''s very dazzling. In the continuous shadow, the air seems to be completely broken, and the visual effect is extremely amazing.


    However.


    Unfortunately


    I heard that Mu met Su Chen!!!


    A su Chen with deep fighting experience to the point of against the sky!


    It''s said that Mu''s hands are wandering. Although the moves are accompanied by attacks and defences, they are very balanced and dense, just like a big defensive net with spikes. But even so, with Su Chen''s eyesight, several loopholes are easily found.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The corner of his mouth is cold. Su Chen speeds up quickly, bullies himself, strides, and the duanxuan sword flickers more and more. The purple light is amazing. It seems to have spirit. The shadow of the sword fluctuates. The killing intention is as good as it can be. He goes to the defense loophole of Wenren mu with extreme precision.


    I see that duanxuan sword can do anything. It can be used to pick and poke In a flash, indescribable coherence


    And with such a series of dazzling sword attacks, the duanxuan sword was inexplicably in front of Wen Renmu''s neck!


    "What?" Hearing this, Mu''s eyes are all about to stare out, which is full of horror.


    His hands are moving between attack and defense with ah!


    In this case, how does the other side succeed in making the dagger appear in such a fatal position in front of his eyes in such a short breath?


    No way!


    No way!


    No way!


    I heard that Mu shook his head and shook his head severely. I don''t believe it''s true even if there''s a god-given evil in the world. Can''t we do that?


    However, even if he was shocked, shocked, and in a flash, he still went back crazily. After all, his dagger was in front of his neck. If he didn''t do his best to retreat, he would die!


    Even, in order to achieve the maximum speed of retreat, he gave up the integration of attack and defense in front of his body at the moment when hearing the human mu. He turned all the Xuanqi at his feet, followed the body method to condense the formula, and then backed away severely!


    This is the only way!!!


    However.


    What makes it even more terrifying and despairing is that at the same time, at present, Su Chen''s speed of deceiving himself is Unexpectedly I''ve been promoted!!! Double the feeling!


    Hearing this, Mu was completely confused. The whole man was like being smashed and crushed by a huge mountain falling from the sky. His rational thinking disappeared. His mouth was wide and his eyes were narrowed to the extreme.


    Before, Su Chen''s speed was fast enough, but unexpectedly, it was not the ultimate speed of Su Chen. In the moment just now, Su Chen was able to double the speed.


    Is this still human? It''s the presence of the devil!


    What''s more, he failed!!!


    He was defeated by a man in his twenties who came from the secular world and had only half a step of Xuanqi?And, almost second failure! How can he accept this?!


    That is to say, duanxuan sword is directly across his neck.


    "You are really weak!" Su Chen''s light way, a little disdainful.


    Hearing that Mu didn''t say a word, he forgot to breathe. Standing there, he felt like his soul and body were separated. He really had a nightmare feeling.


    "Kill you like a chicken, old man!" In the dead silence, Su Chen glanced at Mu and smiled coldly. Then, he looked at the air not far to the left and said in a deep voice: "you should know why I just put my sword on the old man''s neck at the moment, but didn''t cut his throat directly like killing Gao Qianzhang?"


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    The air he saw.


    But it''s a fast emerging person!!!


    A middle-aged man.


    A middle-aged man who looks like an ordinary man.


    A middle-aged man full of scholar atmosphere.


    A middle-aged man in a burlap.


    "Elder two, help Save Help me... " Originally already despairing to suffocate of smell person mu, suddenly big joy, shout aloud.


    "Quiet, shut up!" Su Chen frowned slightly, and his wrist suddenly moved. The duanxuan sword directly fell into Wen Renmu''s neck, but he didn''t cut any artery of Wen Renmu.


    Although the blood is filled and dazzling, the air is getting colder and colder. I can only hear the blood drop by drop from the neck of the man mu.


    However, Wen Renmu is not dead.


    However, it also made people tremble and their legs soften. They dared not say a word, and even the moan under the extreme pain was held back.


    "Do you want to practice the body skill of high cultivation? Here you are! Even, you can get complete body training skills that you haven''t got! " The middle-aged man who suddenly appeared, dressed in coarse linen and full of scholar''s breath, said with a smile. He seemed to have no hostility at all.


    "Is this old thing so valuable?" Su Chen glanced at the man mu, a little surprised, and a little disdained: "are you willing to spend so much money to make him live? Don''t you have water in your head? "


    At this moment, I was moved and relieved to hear that my family and the second elder will not give up.


    However, before I heard the tone of Mu''s heart was completely relieved, the two elders of Wen Ren''s family, who were dressed in coarse linen and full of scholar''s breath, shook their heads: "no, of course, Wen Ren''s Mu is not worth money. Even if you want to kill him now, it doesn''t matter. Wen Ren''s family gives you a complete and powerful exercise skill, which is to ask you to promise something! ¡±


    "no!!!" Hearing this, Mu could not control it any more. With a roar, the whole man seemed to have fallen into the ice cellar.


    "Tell me!" Su Chen deeply looked at the two elders of the family, and asked with interest.


    "You killed Gao Qianzhang. Gao Qianzhang is the fiance chosen by the family for the young lady. Therefore, from this moment on, you are our young lady''s fiance!" The two elders were silent for a long time, and they looked at Su Chen one by one.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Monday! A new week is coming! Brothers and sisters, vote more]

 Chapter 196

    "What?" Su Chen opened his eyes wide and thought something was wrong with his ears.


    Fiancee? fianc¨¦? What He didn''t expect that the second elder of the family who had heard of people would agree to this.


    At present, the two elders did not play cards according to common sense.


    However, shocked, Su Chen shakes his head and refuses decisively!!!


    What do you think of the eldest lady of the family?


    Moreover, Su Chen doesn''t like the feeling of being forced to promise something.


    "If you refuse, you will die today!" The second elder stared at Su Chen deeply and said: "I know your strength is good. Even Wen Renmu is not your opponent, but you are not my opponent..."


    Su Chen didn''t deny it, but his eyes were very dignified. This middle-aged man in coarse cloth and linen clothes, full of scholar''s breath, really gave himself a very strong sense of danger.


    In other words, the other side has a fatal threat to itself!


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen said: "maybe! But what I hate more than death is being forced to do something and promise something! "


    After that, Su Chen is totally alert and alert. He knows that once he refuses, he may face the attack of the other party at any time.


    "Can you tell me why you refused to be the fiance of the eldest lady of my family?" However, the two elders didn''t make a direct move. He asked with a little curiosity.


    "Here..." Su Chen wants to stop talking.


    "To be honest!"


    "I haven''t met the eldest lady of your family. Besides, I don''t like being forced to do something!"


    "The eldest lady of Wenren aristocratic family, named Wenren lunyue, is 19 years old, two years younger than you. But she has the power to kill you and even me. She is the first monster and the first beauty in the young generation of the six hidden aristocratic families in China. Her appearance, martial arts talent and strength are beyond your imagination. In addition, she has not I''ve been in love, and I haven''t had any contact with any opposite sex. I''m devoted to martial arts. Although Gao Qianzhang is her fiance in name, he hasn''t even met the eldest lady! " The second elder said slowly: "what''s more, the eldest lady hasn''t recognized the identity of Gao Qianzhang, the fiance. Gao Qianzhang was just chosen by our family. "


    and as the two elders spoke, Su Chen''s face changed again and again.


    He will never think that the other side is lying, because, lying does not lie, with his keen perception, can be easily determined.


    In addition, the strength of the second elder of the family is extremely terrible, even beyond his previous life, and there is no need to lie to him.


    Just because he was sure that the other side didn''t lie, Su Chen was shocked to see his face change rapidly.


    19 years old, seckill yourself and even the strength of the two elders?!!!


    How is it possible?


    Can''t Yu junluo do it?


    The hidden family, it seems, is far beyond their imagination.


    In the previous life, I didn''t contact the hidden family, but I was a bit of a spectator.


    "Since you have the martial arts talent of the peerless monster and the face of the country, the eldest daughter of your family must not lack the pursuit of others. Why do you need to make a marriage agreement with the family of Wenren?" Su Chen frowned and asked.


    "Here..." Two elder hesitated, also slightly frown.


    "To be honest!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The eldest lady is so excellent that no one in China can match her. So, for her, her husband and son-in-law are the same. A peacock wants to find a sparrow as a mate. No matter the sparrow''s feathers are dense or thin, it''s just a sparrow for the peacock. Therefore, the eldest lady has no interest in finding a sparrow on her own initiative Husband, just because of this, the head of the family is worried that she will lose blood when she hears about others. The head of the family has only one daughter... " The two elders said with a wry smile.


    Su Chen''s face is a little wonderful.


    All right.


    The eldest lady of the family who has heard of people is a real fairy like figure, more than Yu junluo.


    "Although the eldest lady can''t see any man, she can''t bear the request of the owner. She agrees that she will marry and have children in order to keep the blood of the Wenren family. In this case, the Wenren family will naturally choose an excellent husband for the eldest lady. Even if the eldest lady can''t see anyone, the Wenren family can''t just find a man and let the eldest lady marry So many years ago, the family of Wen Ren began to choose. In the end, Gao Qianzhang was chosen by the family of Wen Ren. He is very excellent. In the younger generation, the talent for martial arts cultivation is amazing... " The second elder continued: "then, he was killed by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless, so it is.


    "Since you can kill Gao Qianzhang, and your age is younger than Gao Qianzhang, it is enough to show that you are better than Gao Qianzhang. It''s very suitable for you to be the son-in-law of Wen family."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have any feelings for this kind of marriage. I just don''t have any interest in it!" Sue shook her head.No matter how good he is, he doesn''t really catch cold.


    After all, people! It''s better to eat fireworks between people! No emotion, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s a piece of wood!


    Take Yu junluo for example. If it''s not because of the fate and entanglement of the previous life, he will definitely stay away from Yu junluo in this life, because Yu junluo is the kind of fairy like woman.


    "Ha ha You can also have feelings. If you have the ability to conquer the eldest lady and let her have feelings for you, it will be better. Of course, I remind you that the eldest lady''s vision is beyond imagination, and the height is extremely excellent. But the eldest lady hasn''t even looked at him in the eyes. In all these years, she hasn''t said ten words to the eldest lady. " The second elder laughed and was helpless: "everyone in Wenren family knows that Gao Qianzhang is indeed not suitable for her. It''s normal that she can''t see him. But Wenren family can''t help it. She can''t find any better than Gao Qianzhang, and I''m surprised by your appearance."


    "I don''t have that skill either!" Su Chen touched his mouth and said directly that even if he had that ability, he would not have that energy.


    "I really don''t think about it?" The second elder''s voice suddenly became low, and he was ready to kill: "I appreciate you very much. You are a rare young talent, and you are arrogant enough. To my taste, I don''t want to kill you. But if you don''t agree, Gao Qianzhang is dead again, and Wen Renmu is dead, I can''t explain to Wen Rens family. I can only kill you!"


    "Then kill!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He said directly that there was no fear in his dictionary.


    "Really..." Su Chen thought that the second Presbyterian council would start directly. Unexpectedly, he restrained his breath again and shook his head: "boy, you are really How stubborn! I didn''t want to tell you about it, but Let''s talk to you! If this matter and you said, you are still indifferent, their own death, then, I can only move


    Su Chen is silent and inexplicably upset. Do you want to fight?!


    "Do you know the special constitution?" When Su Chen is silent, the two elders are quiet.


    "Special constitution?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened slightly, but they were still silent.


    "The eldest lady is a special physique, she is a Lingwu body!" The two elders threw out a heavy message: "do you know the Lingwu body?"


    Su Chen''s face changed greatly.


    I''m holding my breath.


    He really knows Lingwu.


    As for the special constitution, he knew something about it in ancient books.


    "It seems you know!" The second elder smiled and said: "the eldest lady is a Lingwu body, which is not in a million. If you become her man, then after marriage, you can get the second lady''s Lingwu Yuanyin to wash your body, your body strength will have a qualitative leap, and your martial arts talent will also be improved a lot!"


    Su Chen is still breathing!!!


    In my heart, is the surging waves and uncontrollable desire.


    If there is Lingwu Yuanyin to wash his body, Su Chen can break the shackles and even have a chance to cultivate the eight demon seals.


    In the past, Su Chen never thought about Lingwu.


    Because, in his opinion, it''s almost impossible for the whole Chinese to have a Lingwu body.


    But now


    He admitted that he was touched!


    "Will you change your mind?" Two elder smugly smile, obviously, he can see that Su Chen is moved.


    "I promised, but I will conquer Wen rennong Yue and marry her again!" Su Chen was silent for a long time. Finally, he said in a voice.


    On the one hand, Su Chen is eager for Yuan Yin of Lingwu body, on the other hand, he can''t accept to marry and go to bed with a woman who has no feelings.


    Then the only way is to conquer the man and the moon first, and then get married and go to bed after having love.

 Chapter 197

    "Er..." The second elder''s mouth slightly twitched, then smiled: "OK! When you meet many times, you will understand that it''s better to get married and have children, rather than trying to conquer the eldest lady of my family. You can never imagine how excellent she is!!! You and she are not one of the world''s, conquer a say, self deception just! "


    Su Chen did not retort.


    Because, for the time being, he has no right to contradict.


    Lingwu body!!! There are clouds in ancient books. Lingwu is a natural and leakless constitution.


    What do you mean? Congenital means that she will not be polluted by the worldly turbid air, so she and the nature of heaven and earth are completely compatible.


    In this case, she absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth many times easier than ordinary martial artists.


    Ordinary martial practitioners devour the spirit of heaven and earth. That is to seize the nature of heaven and earth, that is to say, plunder. Naturally, heaven and earth do not want to, otherwise, how can they say that the road of martial arts cultivation is against the sky? It was hard.


    So, for those who practice moon, one day of cultivation is equivalent to three or five months of cultivation for ordinary practitioners? It''s more horrible than Su Chen in cultivating the secrets of heaven and earth.


    In addition to congenital, there is no leakage, so-called no leakage, that is to say, the spirit absorbed by the man who makes the moon will be completely absorbed and transformed by her.


    What about ordinary martial arts practitioners? It''s not easy to absorb some of the aura of heaven and earth, but because the body is not a leakless body, the aura will escape and waste seven to eight.


    "Lingwu, it''s just a cheating artifact!" The more Su Chen thought of the terror of Lingwu, the more his heart twitched.


    However, this will not hurt his lack of confidence.


    If you hear that people are playing with the moon, you still have to conquer it.


    "What about Lingwu body?!!" Take a deep breath, Su Chen''s heart is full of pride, and he has set himself a goal that is almost ridiculous.


    "Well, since you promised, then, you will be the family of Wen Ren. As for the matter that you killed Wen Ren Mu and Gao Qianzhang, it''s OK!" A moment later, the two elders said with a smile, feeling very good.


    Then, what did the two elders think of: "by the way, three months later, you will go to Wenren family!"


    "Why?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Do you think our young lady''s fiance is so easy to do?!!! Every year, the young people of the six great hidden families have to compete in martial arts exchange. The representative of the young generation of the family of Wen Ren is the big miss. But the big miss has no interest in these. Therefore, every year, the young generation leading the family of Wen Ren communicates with the young generation of the other five great hidden families in martial arts exchange is Gao Qianzhang, or the fiance of the big miss, Gao Qianzhang When Zhang died, the burden of nature fell on you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless. How do you feel that he jumped into the wolf pit?


    "To remind you, although you are very strong now, you''d better continue to work hard. It''s not so easy for your fiance who hears about people and makes love to the moon!" The second elder said in a deep voice: "Gao Qianzhang is also extremely excellent, but in fact, if his master is not the elder of the family of Wen Ren, but the only master of potion, the six hidden families give his master face, he will not be killed until today!"


    Su Chen nodded, needless to say, he was also very careful.


    Originally, he thought his combat effectiveness was almost invincible when he broke through the inner stronghold of half step Xuanqi.


    Reality poured cold water on him.


    It''s a long way off.


    At least, it is not enough to face the hidden family.


    "All right, boy, let''s go first!!! The Zhenzu''s body training skill "real fire body training" of Wenren family will be sent to you after I inform the owner and the ancestor! " Then, the two elders said with a sudden smile, the whole person disappeared directly, leaving only a voice far away: "my name is Wenren picking stars!"


    With the departure of Wenren Zhuxing, Su Chen stood in place, his eyes twinkling for a long time. Finally, he looked at Mu Ziling, Yuan Shen, Xue liliao, lengmang and others: "let''s go!"


    Go back to the apartment.


    Su Chen didn''t do anything else.


    It''s cultivation.


    Hearing the emergence of the family, he felt a strong pressure.


    And the boasted Niubi, to conquer the man who hears the moon, is the great pressure of the day!!!


    Everything needs strength!


    For days on end.


    Su Chen doesn''t leave the apartment. Every day is a time for cultivation and rest. He flirts with Lin Lanxin and his feelings get warmer quickly.


    This day.


    Su Chen finally left the apartment.


    He went to school.


    Today is the day when ten places will be decided.


    Enter Chengfeng University.


    Su Chen''s pace is very slow. His eyes look around from time to time. He wants to remember some scenes, people and things of Chengfeng University.


    Because he is very clear that he will leave Chengfeng University and enter taixuan college in taixuan mountain. It is estimated that it will be difficult to return to Chengfeng University in the future.


    Su Chen didn''t go to the class.It''s going towards the douwu platform. All the ten places are decided at the douwu platform.


    When Su Chen arrived around the douwu platform, it was already crowded.


    Almost everyone is around the whole school!!!


    Every time ten places are decided, it is the most lively day of Chengfeng University.


    Now.


    On the platform of douwu, there are Fengjie, Fengyu, Xuwu, lengmang, Wanjun, Zhengbu, Langou, muziling, etc.


    They all want to compete for the top ten places.


    It can be divided into two groups.


    The outsiders are Fengjie, Fengyu and Xuwu, while Chengfeng university has only five of its own, including lengmang and Wanjun.


    "It''s a little interesting. It seems that my words have become a breeze!" Su Chen looks at Feng Jie and Feng Yu with one arm from a distance. He smiles faintly and flashes a cold light in his eyes.


    Next second, Su Chen looks under the platform again.


    Under the platform of douwu.


    Li Zhengshou and a dozen or so school directors and senior managers sat near the douwu platform.


    In addition to Li Zhengshou and others, Su Chen also noticed that there are several strange faces, and these people are sitting beside Li Zhengshou.


    Li Zhengshou looks a little nervous and flattering, and he is flattering and saying something from time to time.


    Several strange faces, four in all.


    One old man, three young men.


    Among them, the old man should be a hundred years old. His beard and hair are silvery white, but the whole person does not feel dead at all. Instead, his eyes are full of life and vitality.


    And those three young people, all in their twenties, are wearing blue martial clothes, which are embroidered with the logo of taixuanwu garden.


    Of the three young people, there are two men and one woman.


    The two men looked extremely proud.


    As for the woman, she was dressed in a light red dress, holding a purple and gold sword, her hair was high and bulging, with a phoenix Zan hairpin inserted into her. She had a very tall face, with red lips and beautiful eyes. She sat there quietly, colder than roses and lilies. It was a unique landscape.


    From time to time, there are a lot of obscure eyes peeking at women. Beautiful women are always easy to be noticed.


    Suddenly.


    When the woman turned her head, she seemed to feel Su Chen''s eyes. Her eyes were shining, and she looked at Su Chen directly. Her cold face was a little more disgusted and slightly frowned.


    She doesn''t like Su Chen''s eyes!!!


    Even though Su Chen is far behind, she still feels that Su Chen''s eyes are different from those of other people


    Su Chen''s eyes have a kind of substantive feeling, which makes her seem to have no cover. This kind of very domineering and disrespectful eyes disgusts her very much.


    "Jinning, what''s the matter?" As the woman turned to look at Su Chen, the two young men around her, who were like flower protectors, asked with concern.


    Then they both followed the woman''s eyes.


    I saw Su Chen!


    "The perception is very sharp, not bad..." Su Chen looks at the woman admiringly, then takes back her eyes and touches her nose.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Later plot will be more and more wonderful! If you are interested, you can guess what is the special identity of this woman named "Jinning"? ]

 Chapter 198

    "What are you looking at, boy? The eye is dug for you When Su Chen secretly praised the woman, the man beside the woman suddenly drank to him.


    This man has long hair, very strong, wheat skin, five official handsome, a pair of eyes full of pride and anger, staring at Su Chen, attitude is very strong.


    And as the man opened his mouth, another man beside the woman also hummed, "take care of your eyes, otherwise, you will die without knowing how to die, secular world, ha ha..."


    The man was a little fat, a little too white, his mouth turned up, his eyes narrowed, and his body was slightly murderous.


    With the reprimand of the two men, at first, many students from Chengfeng University who had not yet found Su Chen had looked at him one by one, with different eyes, gloating, worrying, awed, expecting, and so on.


    Su Chen took a deep look at the two escorts. Just then, it was obvious that the old man from taixuan college frowned slightly, glanced at the two men and said, "Chen Teng, Wang Li, shut up!"


    "Yes!" The two arrogant men''s faces slightly changed, and their uncontrollable awe and fear tightened their heads. However, they didn''t forget to stare at Su Chen fiercely. Their eyes were clear and said, "boy, you are lucky.".


    Su Chen shook his head. He wanted to meet these two men from taixuan college, but he lost interest.


    He knew exactly why the old man had two young men and a young woman?


    Every time taixuan college recruits new students, it will send martial arts instructors from six colleges to six universities in the secular world for on-the-spot supervision, so as to ensure the fairness of the ten places of these six universities, without the appearance of water products.


    After all, taixuan college is the only martial arts institution in the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain. It has a lofty position and profound information. It is absolutely not allowed to have students who make up the numbers.


    However, according to the memory of previous life, it''s enough for a martial arts tutor, that is, the old man, to come here. There''s no need to bring three students from taixuan college, right? This one is a little different.


    "This old man is in the early stage of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm. It''s enough to be a martial arts tutor in taixuan college!" Su Chen determines the strength of the old man at a glance.


    As for the two young men and the woman who followed the old man, their strength was much worse.


    Both young men are in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening, while women are in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening.


    Of course, Su Chen is very clear. He just can''t see them. In fact, the three of them are excellent when they are in taixuan college.


    The same second.


    Li Zhengshou said slightly embarrassed: "Yu Lao, he is Su Chen..."


    The old man is named Yu Jianbo. As Su Chen expected, he is indeed the martial arts tutor of taixuan college.


    Li Zhengshou is naturally respected and awed.


    At the same time, before Su Chen came to douwutai, he said a lot of good things about Su Chen in front of Jianbo.


    After all, it''s true that Su Chen is amazing and excellent enough. Su Chen came out of Chengfeng University. Su Chen was valued and rose strongly in taixuan college. Li Zhengshou will also be affected accordingly.


    He said a lot of good things about Su Chen, in order to make Yu Jianbo''s heart leave the impression of Su Chen''s name.


    "Oh?" Yu Jianbo''s eyes brightened slightly, a little surprised.


    "The secular world is really the secular world. The rubbish can''t be rubbish any more. President Li boasts that he is the person now? An ant in the dark air Chen Teng said with a smile, without any taboo.


    "Principal li really opened our eyes!" Wang Li nodded heavily, disdaining the extreme.


    As for the young woman "Jinning" and the old man Yu Jianbo, although they didn''t say anything, they were also unconsciously disappointed!!!


    Before, in Li Zhengshou''s mouth, this young man named Su Chen was very, very terrible and amazing. Both of them had expectations.


    I didn''t expect


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang, though Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation level is not high, his strength is very strong, and his real strength is too much higher than the level!" Li Zhengshou quickly explained.


    "In taixuan college, nine of the ten students have more actual combat power than the realm. That''s nothing. It''s said that younger martial sister Jinning, although she is only in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength, has defeated the experts in the peak stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength!" Chen Teng refutes Li Zhengshou, but at the same time, he doesn''t forget to flatter the young woman.


    "Here Su Chen''s actual combat effectiveness... " Li Zhengshou wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by the young woman: "OK, principal Li, don''t talk about him!"


    Her first impression of Su Chen was that she was rude.


    In addition, Su Chen''s expectation of Li Zhengshou''s praise completely failed. She became more and more disgusted and didn''t want to hear Li Zhengshou talk about him.


    The woman''s name is Jinning, and her surname is Yun.


    Seeing the woman''s cold and disgusted opening, though Li Zhengshou had many anxieties and helpless in his heart, he could only shut up.He had already vaguely known the identity of the woman from the mouths of Chen Teng and Wang Li. The third generation of the cloud family, one of the twelve families in the world of martial arts cultivation, was a terrifying identity and background. He absolutely dared not violate the meaning of Yun Jinning.


    "Jin Ning, don''t be too disappointed. After all, you are here for Feng Anlong!" Yu Jianbo said with a smile, touched his beard and comforted him.


    He has a very good attitude towards Yun Jinning, because Yun Jinning is his favorite disciple. In addition, Yun Jinning has a great identity background.


    "Yes!" Yun Jin nodded.


    Why did she follow her teacher Yu Jianbo this time? Because she wants to see in advance whether her fiance is really as good and powerful as her father said?


    Yun Jinning was very proud since she was a child. She never wanted to admit that she was worse than any other man. She made a vow. Her husband after that must be a super strong man.


    Yunjinning, 22, is old enough to talk about marriage.


    The family arranged a marriage for her. The other side was Feng Anlong, the young leader of the family of the hidden world. Yun Jinning didn''t like the arranged marriage very much from her bones. However, her father and she said a lot about how excellent and excellent Feng Anlong was, which was the most powerful and best man in the world.


    Yun Jinning, with a skeptical attitude, is going to investigate feng''anlong in person. Just in time, she gets the news that feng''anlong will enter taixuan college through one of the top ten places in Chengfeng University. Yu Jianbo, the teacher, happens to come to Chengfeng university to supervise the war this time. In this case, she follows.


    As for Chen Teng and Wang Li, they and Yun Jinning are both Yu Jianbo''s disciples. They are very close to her in the college. Therefore, when they learn that Yun Jinning is going to come to Chengfeng university with her teachers, they also follow her spontaneously.


    "Jinning, the teacher has seen Feng Anlong. He is good enough to let you down!!!" It seems that we can see what Yun Jinning is thinking. Yu Jianbo said with a smile, and his praise to Feng Anlong is not concealed: "several hidden families are very strong, and any one is much stronger than the twelve families in the world of martial arts. As the little master of Feng Anlong, he has been trained with the most precision and rigor since he was a child. He is only 24 years old this year, and has been in the realm of half step Xuanqi If he is a man of martial arts, he can be in the top three of the diving dragon list! "


    Yun Jin nodded her head, but she couldn''t rest assured.


    Although teachers can''t cheat themselves and fathers can''t cheat themselves, however, yunjinning is still looking forward to what Feng Anlong is like? Can you really afford to be excellent? So far, she has not seen Feng Anlong with her own eyes. All the knowledge about Feng Anlong comes from others.


    "Jin Ning, an Shao is really excellent!" Chen Teng also opened his mouth. He sighed. When he came to Chengfeng University, he knew that the cloud family had arranged a marriage for Yun Jinning. Naturally, he was not willing. But he knew that the other party was Feng Anlong. What could he do if he was not willing? Feng Anlong is a hundred times better than him in both his own and background!!!


    On the other side, Wang Li nodded heavily. He heard that the elders of the family said that Feng Anlong was also in great awe of him. Although he also acted as the flower protector of Yun Jinning, in fact, in the deepest part of his heart, he already knew that he and Chen Teng had no chance. What did they compare with Feng Anlong? I can''t compare!


    Just then.


    "Headmaster!" Su Chen comes straight.


    The reason why Su Chen came here is that he was not comfortable in the crowd. He was a celebrity among the celebrities of Chengfeng University. Too many students were close to him and crowded around him, which made him really uncomfortable and breathless.


    And now we''re going to fight? no Su Chen doesn''t want to go up yet There''s no need to wait until the little owner who doesn''t want to be forced to stop coming. Let''s talk about it!


    "Su Chen, this is Yu Lao, this is Miss Yun, this is Chen Shao, this is Wang Shao..." Seeing Su Chen coming, Li Zhengshou was stunned at first, and then, he quickly introduced Yu Jianbo to Su Chen.


    Yu Jianbo also looks at Su Chen. Su Chen says, "Yu Lao!" Respect the old and love the young, although it can be seen that this is due to the lack of old interest in themselves.


    Yu Jianbo nodded and smiled back.


    As for Yun Jinning, Chen Teng and Wang Li, they just glanced at Su Chen and then took back their eyes. They didn''t care about Su Chen at all.


    Of course, Su Chen is not the kind of person who likes to rub his cold ass, and he doesn''t pay attention to the three of them.


    Li Zhengshou is more and more embarrassed.


    Next.


    Su Chen directly sat next to Yun Jinning!!!


    He came here just to sit next to Li Zhengshou, Yu Jianbo and others. If he sat here, the students of Chengfeng university would not crowd over and dare not come here to make noise and be clean.


    As for why Yun Jinning is beside her? Because only Yun Jinning has a seat beside her.


    Su Chengang just sat down.


    Yun Jinning frowned directly, and moved her body subconsciously, as if she didn''t want to be close to Su Chen.


    And Chen Teng and Wang Li are angry directly!


    Damn toad.Even sitting next to younger martial sister Yun? They didn''t sit!


    There is also a reason why they don''t sit next to yunjinning. Today, Feng Anlong will surely be there. They are also afraid of being too close to yunjinning and being misunderstood. Therefore, although they sit next to yunjinning, they deliberately separate a seat to show respect and difference between men and women.


    Where do you think that this empty seat was directly taken by Su Chen?


    Chen Teng and Wang Li could hardly contain their anger. They even had to fight and get angry.

 Chapter 199

    "Cough..." That is to say, Yu Jianbo coughs in this second, which means that Chen Teng and Wang Li''an can be separated.


    Chen Teng and Wang Li take a deep breath and can only hold back.


    With Su Chen seated.


    Li Zhengshou didn''t know what to say. He was very embarrassed.


    Yun Jinning is not interested in talking at all.


    Yu Jianbo has few words.


    Chen Teng and Wang Li dare not speak because of Yu Jianbo.


    So, everyone was silent and silent.


    But Su Chen, with a faint smile on his face, was enjoying it. He sat very close to Yun Jinning, so he could smell the faint fragrance of Yun Jinning.


    It smells good.


    According to conscience, yunjinning''s appearance is at the level of Lin Lanxin and Mu Ziling, only next to Yu junluo and Nalan Qingcheng, which is absolutely beautiful.


    The feast for the eyes must not have said.


    However, in his heart, he actually has no interest in Yun Jinning.


    Beauty is beauty.


    But too cold, too proud, too smelly.


    "Wretched!" Su Chen takes a few deep breaths of light fragrance. Although Yun Jinning is still, in fact, she knows that the disgust in her heart is more and more strong. She scolds herself secretly, and there is a blush of shame on her neck.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About.


    Ten minutes later.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The environment around the platform, which had been quiet and noisy, suddenly became quiet.


    Moreover, all eyes look in one direction.


    Su Chen also looked subconsciously.


    In the eye.


    A 20-year-old young man in a long white dress, with a slight smile, a little evil smile, a little pale skin, handsome features, a high nose, holding a silver white long sword, long sword with emerald green jade, and a belt of animal skin around his waist, he squinted slightly and looked around casually and lazily.


    Behind the young man, there was an old man with a low brow, a dome hat and a long green gray shirt, who looked like a servant.


    "Jinning, he is Feng Anlong!" Yu Jianguang opens his mouth.


    Yun Jin nodded her head, she had already guessed.


    "His strength has increased again!!!" Yu Jianguang said in a deep voice: "although it''s still a half step master''s realm, the breath is obviously much stronger than when I saw him last time. It''s only a step away from the real master''s realm!"


    Yun Jinning herself also felt that although feng''anlong was astringent, she could still feel the strong breath of feng''anlong, which was very terrible and dangerous.


    "He''s not even as good as I am now!" Yu Jianguang''s sudden way.


    "What?" Yunjinning''s pretty face is shocked, and Chen Teng and Wang Li are trembling.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the few masters of the reclusive family!" Yu Jianguang''s face was full of admiration.


    Yun Jinning, Chen Teng and Wang Li said nothing but endless shock. They were also young people. Did Feng Anlong go to this step? Is it too scary? Still human?


    It''s su Chen. He feels his nose, but his heart is full of disdain.


    Not to mention other people, this Anlong is a one-to-one tall one, ten blocks away, OK? Gao Qianzhang is the real Xuanqi master''s early stage. Because of his amazing physical strength and natural power, his actual combat power is far stronger than that of Xuanqi master''s early stage. In contrast, this fenganlong is not a general waste wood.


    And if you compare feng''anlong with the seven elders who have heard about him, they are even one hundred blocks away.


    As for the comparison with the two elders, is there any comparability?


    Su Chen''s vision now is to smell people and pick stars. This Feng Anlong really disappoints him


    "I, Feng Anlong, come from the family of the hidden world. I don''t want to fight, and I''m not interested in fighting. In a word, I want three out of ten places. If you don''t agree, you can fight!" A moment later, Feng Anlong suddenly opened his mouth, but saw that he had a bit of ponder at the corner of his mouth. His voice was not loud, but full of tyranny and strength. When he spoke, his breath spread out, like a sharp and incomparable sword net covering all people, from top to bottom of the martial platform, there was no sound.


    The three places he wanted were for himself, Feng Jie and Feng Yu, his servants.


    As for Su Chen, he did not know for the time being, let alone that Feng Jie and Feng Yu had been taught by Su Chen and each had lost an arm.


    After Fengjie and Fengyu come to Chengfeng University, they haven''t returned to Fengyu''s home yet. Naturally, there is no way to report the news about Su Chen.


    "OK Ok So strong! " Chen Teng''s voice trembled and said that just the fluctuation of Feng an Long''s breath made him feel extremely cold, as if there was a sword with full murderous intent on his neck.


    "He can kill in seconds Kill me! " Wang Li''s breath was held, and his heart was indescribable. Although he had been chasing yunjinning, he never had any thoughts or excessive actions towards yunjinning. Otherwise, yunjinning is now Feng Anlong''s fiancee!Yun Jinning is deeply staring at Feng Anlong at the moment. She is still satisfied. Let''s not talk about the personality of Feng Anlong. After all, she doesn''t know about it. She just met for the first time. However, the strength of Feng Anlong is amazing.


    For martial arts practitioners, 99% of the basis for judging whether a man is excellent or not is strength.


    The martial arts world is a place of cruelty, indifference, respect for the strong and worthless life.


    Strength is extremely important.


    "Jinning, is your fiance good?" Yu Jianbo said with a smile, a little funny.


    At the same second, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly turned and looked directly at Yun Jinning.


    "What do you see?!" Yun Jinning frowns directly, almost gets angry, Su Chen''s eyes are more unbridled, even some unbridled!!!


    "He''s your fiance?" Asked Su Chen.


    "What? Are you scared? " Cloud Jin Ning pokes it with the nose, disdains sneer, on the beautiful face is the indifference and disdain which does not cover up.


    "Originally, I was not interested in you at all, but now!" Su Chen touched his nose: "I''m interested!"


    He didn''t forget what Feng Jie and Feng Yu said at that time: my son is a good girl. I heard that Lin Lanxin, Mu Ziling, Xue liliao and other women are all your women. I will give you a chance of glory and give your women to my son. My son is in a good mood. Maybe he will give you a family name and accept you as a servant.


    Su Chen will not forget what he said at that time: do you have a fiancee? I''m very interested in her.


    I didn''t expect that.


    Feng Anlong really has!!!


    What''s more, I sit next to myself.


    "You..." Su Chen''s hot, playful, domineering, powerful and unbridled eyes and words annoyed Yun Jinning. She just wanted to stand up and do it directly.


    But before he could, Su Chen stood up half a step ahead of time. He looked at Feng Anlong, smiled thoughtfully, and said lightly, "what, ten places, I want them all!"


    [asking for recommendation tickets, there are too few recommendation tickets this week, the Antarctic sea is crying in the Pacific Ocean]

 Chapter 200

    Su Chen''s voice is not big, but, because of the appearance of Feng Anlong, there is no sound on the platform. At this moment, Su Chen''s voice is just like a thunder on the ground!!!


    It''s loud!


    Feng Anlong subconsciously looks at Su Chen, and his eyes are full of disbelief


    As for feng''anlong, the small Chengfeng city and Chengfeng university are places that he is too lazy to see.


    The hidden aristocratic family is more powerful than those super first-class families in the martial arts world of taixuan mountain. Even the martial arts world of taixuan mountain is not in the eye, let alone the secular world.


    Feng Anlong just came here for a walk. He wasn''t even ready to make a move. In his opinion, in a word, Chengfeng university should be able to send three places for understanding.


    Where do you think


    Someone else said no?!


    What''s more, with such arrogance, ten places are needed? Ha ha Ha ha


    Feng Anlong narrowed his eyes slightly. His arrogant and indifferent eyes suddenly turned into overwhelming oppression, like two flashes of lightning, looking at Su Chen: "what do you say? I didn''t hear it! "


    "You''ve clearly heard what I said!" Facing Feng Anlong''s terrible eyes, Su Chen seems not to feel it. He slightly shrugs his shoulders and goes directly to the fight platform.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen goes up to the douwu platform. He looks at lengmang and others: "let''s go down!"


    Lengmang and other five people don''t have any nonsense. Su Chen says that if they want to go down, they will go down naturally.


    With lengmang and other five people walking down the platform, Su Chen''s eyes looked at Feng Yu and Feng Jie again. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and his throat suddenly vibrated: "roll down!"


    At once, Feng Yu, Feng Jie, Xu Bu and others trembled wildly. They only felt that their eardrums were going to break. Their fear and fear of Su Chen was magnified infinitely. The picture that was suppressed and seriously injured by Su Chen that day appeared in front of them uncontrollably.


    They couldn''t help it any more. Each of them was pale and white. They lowered their heads and walked quickly to the foot of the douwu platform. They even walked and ran. They were afraid that if they were a little late, they would die in Su Chen''s hands.


    At the same time.


    Cloud Jinning silently looks at Su Chen, and the disgust and disdain deep in her beautiful eyes are more intense.


    She doesn''t want to meet Feng Anlong, even if he is his fiance in name, but in fact, he only met for the first time today, which is a stranger at all.


    But even if she doesn''t go to Anfeng, in conscience, if you compare this kid named Su Chen, it''s a lot stronger, isn''t it?


    Both of them are proud, but Anlong has the realm of half step Xuanqi master and proud capital. What about Su Chen? It''s only half a step away. She''s not as good as yunjinning.


    If it''s just that her strength is not as good as that of Feng Anlong, she won''t hate Su Chen much. The arrogance, arrogance, unbridled eyes and frivolity of her behavior make her extremely uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Su Chen unwittingly steps onto the platform, which makes her shake her head. She even wants to advise Yu Jianbo, the teacher, not to invite Su Chen into taixuan college.


    Weak strength is not terrible, terrible is dead and alive!!!


    Half step Xuanqi challenges the master of half step Xuanqi.


    Such courage can only be called foolishness.


    "Younger martial sister Yun, is that silly boy crazy?" Chen Teng opened his mouth and smiled sarcastically: "it''s the top three talents on the list of the top three outstanding talents in taixuan University. No one dares to cross a big challenge, right? This silly boy''s brain is really out of breath! "


    "The key seal is the super monster who can fight across the realm..." Wang Li also smiled, and then he said: "but I don''t know how those people who were standing on the platform just now are so obedient. That silly boy let them down, and they will go down!"


    "It''s obvious that one group of people is the friend of the silly boy. Give him face, and the other is the man of Feng Gongzi. They go down to give up the fighting platform to Feng Gongzi!" Chen Teng seems to know everything, explaining that the explanation is reasonable. Wang Li and Yun Jinning nodded slightly, almost agreeing with Chen Teng''s statement.


    "Headmaster Li, Su Chen has some..." Yu Jianbo also opened his mouth. He looked at Li Zhengshou, but he didn''t say the words "heaven is high and earth is thick". It''s a little face for Li Zhengshou.


    "Yu Lao, Su Chen has no chance to win!" Li Zhengshou said with a wry smile, he really thought that Su Chen might win!!!


    "Hum!" Yu Jianbo snorted, and finally he was a little unhappy. Although he had a good temper, it didn''t mean he was easy to fool. Li Zhengshou fooled himself again and again, which made him a little angry.


    Doesn''t mean there''s no chance to win? Funny, he even has an instinct that he is not an opponent of feng''anlong. Does this kid named Su Chen have the strength to defeat Yu Jianbo?


    "That..." Li Zhengshou saw that Yu Jianbo was angry, and he dared not say anything. He felt a little bit depressed. He couldn''t help lifting his eyes and looking at the douwu platform. He thought, Su Chen, fight for some gas!Just then.


    On the platform of douwu, Su Chen looks at Feng Anlong and says, "what''s the matter? Do you agree that ten places are mine? "


    "Originally, I was not a person in the world. I didn''t want to worry about it with you. But you don''t know how to deal with it again and again. Then don''t blame me!" Feng Anlong takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Su Chen. Then, he steps towards douwu platform.


    Soon.


    Feng Anlong goes to the douwu platform.


    It is three or four meters away from Su Chen and looks directly at him.


    Feng Anlong''s eyes were full of cold light and killing. He was not a murderous man, but there were many lives in his hands. He didn''t want to crush the ants, which would dirty his hands. But the ant in front of him was an exception, because he was very upset by the ant.


    "I''m standing here still. Let''s go! You win if you can push me back! " Next second, Feng Anlong said in a deep voice, "after three moves, I will make a move, only one move. Your life and death are determined by nature."


    Proud!!!


    Feng Anlong is very proud.


    With the extremely proud voice of Feng Anlong spread all over the douwu stage, many students of Chengfeng university could not control their anger. However, no one dared to say a word more.


    Because, they almost understand that Feng Anlong comes from a terrible place and has a terrible background, which is absolutely not what they can talk about.


    Cloud Jinning''s pretty face appeared a trace of disappointment, Feng Anlong''s pride, some arrogant feeling.


    "The same kind of person?" Yun Jinning looks at feng''anlong and Su Chen on the platform of douwu and thinks of them.


    "Jin Ning, you don''t have to be disappointed with Feng Anlong, ha ha He has absolute strength, that''s why he''s so confident. " Yu Jianbo said with a smile, "I appreciate his pride. If the young leader of the hidden family comes to the secular world and doesn''t show his pride and bearing, it''s really disappointing!"


    Yun Jin nodded her head and said, "yes.".

 Chapter 201

    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen touched his nose, and his eyes were strange: "sure, let me attack first?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Anlong was a little impatient: "don''t delay my time!"


    "Well then!" Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    It really didn''t delay any more. Su Chen said nothing, raised his fist directly and smashed at Feng Anlong!!!


    Su Chen''s fist seems simple and ordinary. Even after he punches, Yu Jianbo and Yun Jinning can''t help shaking their heads. In their eyes, Su Chen is worse than they think.


    However.


    In fact, with the blow of Su Chen, Feng Anlong suddenly shivered and his eyes contracted to the extreme.


    He felt the danger!


    It is also a very fierce, extremely powerful, extremely cold and extremely terrifying danger.


    Even, Feng Anlong confirmed that he had lived for 24 years and felt the purest danger, that is, at the moment when Su Chen smashed his fist.


    Feng Anlong directly forgot the big words he just put down. Under the danger of life and death, he subconsciously raised his fist and faced up.


    "What''s the matter?" Under the platform of douwu, Yu Jianbo was a little shocked. Before fenganlong, he said that he would not fight back, just stood there, but


    Chen Teng and Wang Li are also embarrassed and confused.


    Yun Jinning frowned even more.


    It''s better not to talk big in the first place.


    Her impression of Feng Anlong is rapidly changing.


    Between lightning and flint!!!


    "Boom!" The sound of the shock wave burst on the douwu platform, almost like a huge meteorite falling from the sky. The sound is terrible, just like a sharp needle, spreading and fluctuating around.


    At the same time.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Under the spotlight, the whole people of feng''anlong step backward, one step, two steps, three steps, five steps, ten steps It can''t stop at all.


    In the blink of an eye, he fell out of the arena.


    This is not the end. After falling out of the douwu platform, Feng Anlong fell to the ground heavily. However, he was still frantically sliding towards the back.


    Until


    Twenty or thirty meters away from douwu platform.


    Feng Anlong just stopped!


    Stop.


    "Ah ah..." Feng Anlong roared, crazy, ferocious, tragic and shrill. He curled up with his left hand holding his right fist.


    But his right hand fist, however, is miserable, completely out of the shape of a fist, blood blurred, bone cracked, shocking.


    Blood filled, flowing along the right arm of Feng Anlong, and the fast dripping is not urgent.


    Feng Anlong can''t be described as a mess. It''s just like a shocking explosion!!!


    The audience, except for the roar of Feng Anlong, was silent.


    Yu Jianbo stands up at once, shocked to think, eyes and heart. He stares at Feng Anlong. Then he turns his head and looks at Su Chen on the platform.


    At this point, he tends to be crazy.


    It seems that Su Chen It seems It seems that the threads have not moved.


    How is it possible? In Jianbo''s mind, it''s like a beast swallowing the sky, shouting A buzzing hiss.


    Yunjinning is not much better. Her beautiful eyes are obviously stuck in a long period of dullness. A pair of green and jade hands are subconsciously holding together, tightly.


    Her beautiful face is even more fixed, like a sculpture.


    As for Chen Teng and Wang Li, they shook their heads, severely, violently. Even if they died, they didn''t believe it was true!


    "You see, I didn''t delay you, did I?" At the next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth. He is still quiet. He is cynical with some plainness and indifferent with some playfulness.


    With Su Chen''s opening.


    "Su Chen!!!"


    "Su Chen!!!"


    "Su Chen!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the platform of douwu, the thousands of students of Chengfeng university all seemed to be crazy, shouting at Su Chen''s name with all their strength.


    Including Leng Mang, Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Hou Li, they all turned red with excitement, waved their fists and shouted.


    "Young master..." At the moment, the old man with the dome hat who came with Feng Anlong changed his face quickly and rushed to Feng Anlong.


    He helped Feng Anlong up.


    In addition, he took out a silver transparent half inch high small bottle from his arms, poured out a pill the size of a dark red thumb cover, and put it into the mouth of sealed Anlong.


    After Feng Anlong swallowed it, soon, between ten or so breaths, it was clear that his shrill right fist was no longer bleeding.Feng Anlong is biting his teeth, and his face is as white as paper. He looks up and looks at Su Chen.


    He growled, "I want you to die!"


    Next.


    Feng Anlong''s intact left hand grabbed the silver white sword he carried with him at once. The whole man seemed to be a hungry beast who saw the delicious food and rushed forward crazily.


    Under the great Xuanqi, his feet were as fast as flies, like the wind and lightning, gathering and galloping.


    On the way, Feng Anlong held a silver white sword, and 200% of them put out Feng''s most powerful "life taking sword". His wrists turned and Xuanqi fluctuated


    The silver white sword seems to have a soul, whistling and splitting the air. The white shadow is deep, weird and crazy.


    Evil spirit!


    With Feng an long gathering and preparing for "the sword of life", the fighting platform was covered by the evil spirit which was fluctuating from the long sword in Feng an Long''s hand. The evil spirit was extremely strong and bloody, and I felt cold and shivering all over my body.


    For a while, many students of Chengfeng University held their breath subconsciously.


    Yu Jianbo nodded and sealed the sword of Anlong, which was very strong. He felt a strong threat.


    "It seems that in the previous punch, Feng Anlong made a mistake and didn''t exert his strength!" Yu Jianbo said to himself, but even so, his evaluation of Su Chen is from the ground to the sky. After all, even if Feng Anlong didn''t use all his strength and mistakes before, he could make Feng Anlong miserable with one punch, and Su Chen could bear the word of genius.


    Soon.


    Feng Anlong has rushed to the douwu platform and arrived at Su Chen.


    "Chant..."


    At this time, no one thought that the silver sword in the hand of Feng Anlong was one level faster in speed. Moreover, the sound of thunder was carried on the sword, which was clear and incomparable.


    Yu Jianbo''s eyes brightened: "how could it be? How can Feng Anlong combine the two different kinds of martial arts of Feng''s "sword of life" and "thunder"? What''s more, it seems that the sword also carries the artistic conception of a ray of wind!!! "


    Yu Jianbo''s countenance was so excited that his face turned red.


    He was sure that if he was himself, he would never take the sword of Feng an long.


    So strong!


    Feng Anlong''s strength is even stronger than he imagined.


    "It seems that he made a mistake just now!" Yu Jianbo is more and more sure.


    On the other hand, hearing the teacher''s words, Yun Jinning also has beautiful eyes and infinite pure light. She knows how to integrate the two martial arts skills, what kind of amazing martial arts talent is needed, and what kind of concept is the mood?


    "Why doesn''t Su Chen move? Are you scared? " Then, Yu Jianbo said to himself in a hurry. He saw that the horrible sword of Feng Anlong was in front of Su Chen, but Su Chen Not moving.


    Naturally, I''m in a hurry.


    Su Chen''s fist has proved himself before. Yu Jianbo Xicai doesn''t want to see Su Chen die in the hand of Feng Anlong. But at the moment, Su Chen still hasn''t moved. It''s too late!


    There is no doubt that I will die!!!


    Feng Anlong is clearly a killing move.


    Yu Jianbo knows better that it''s too late for him to save people. He doesn''t have the strength to save Su Chen from Feng Anlong.


    For a while, Yu Jianbo''s face turned red and pale.


    After blinking.


    Feng Anlong''s silver white sword is only one foot away from Su Chen.


    It''s so close it''s thrilling.


    Yu Jianbo and Yun Jinning can''t help but close their eyes. They can imagine the picture of their heads falling to the ground.


    But at this time!!!


    Abrupt.


    "Rubbish!" The faint and disdainful sounds of Su Chen suddenly rippled, so sudden and so without any sign.


    And.


    At the same moment, Su Chen suddenly raised his fist. The speed was amazing. It was too fast for the naked eye to see


    After one hundredth breath.


    "Ding..."


    The shrill and unbearable sound of metal breaking rose from the ground.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen''s fist smashed on the silver sword of feng''anlong. That silver sword is half a foot away from Su Chen!!!


    But there are faults.


    One punch.


    The sword is broken.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 202

    After a fist breaks the silver white sword of feng''anlong, Su Chen''s fist still moves forward!!!


    In such a moment, Feng Anlong clearly felt the shroud of the God of death. He stood there in a daze, totally at a loss, and his mind was blank.


    But.


    After a tenth breath.


    Su Chen''s fist is only an inch away from the head of Feng Anlong. Sheng Sheng stops.


    Feng Anlong felt the terrible fist wind. His scalp was hurting. He was sure that Su Chen''s fist fell down, enough to die a thousand times or 10000 times. But Su Chen did stop.


    Now.


    Yu Jianbo was completely lost. He was shocked and shocked. He could not describe his mood at the moment. The whole man seemed to have lost his soul and sat down in silence.


    Only big mouth big mouth breath.


    If he doesn''t breathe, he will even feel suffocated!!!


    How can it be so strong? Yu Jianbo has a dream feeling.


    The combination of "sword of life" and "thunder voice" is not su Chen''s opponent in martial arts? The speed of the sword that understands the artistic conception of a little wind is far less than that of Su Chen''s fist?


    This This Doesn''t that mean that Su Chen has the power to kill himself?


    Isn''t that to say, Su Chen already has the strength to kill Xuanqi in the early stage?


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Chen at least At least all of them are the immortals of the first rank in the Qianlong list and the same level as Yu junluo?


    Yu Jianbo doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    He is looking forward to seeing genius. Every genius, for taixuan college, is a treasure.


    But Su Chen is too Too much, it belongs to non-human!


    One side.


    Chen Teng and Wang Li tremble with fear. They stare at Su Chen on the platform of douwu, fearless.


    This evil star, how How can you be so tyrannical?!!! They have provoked this evil star before! Now in retrospect The numbness of the scalp.


    As for Yun Jinning, she only shook her head and laughed at herself.


    She thought of her previous scorn and contempt for Su Chen, and her previous comments on Su Chen, such as "arrogance", "self powerlessness" and "ignorance of life and death". For a while, she felt ashamed of wanting to commit suicide.


    He''s blind, isn''t he?


    "Strange No wonder he was so casual before Just Just sitting next to me, that''s because he has no idea about me or can''t see me at all, so he sat down without any burden or scruples, I I''m also narcissistic that... " Cloud Jinning''s neck is already full-bodied red, and his face is self mocking pale.


    On the platform of douwu.


    "Know why I didn''t kill you?" In the dead silence, Su Chen asked earnestly.


    Shaking his head, Feng Anlong only has to shake his head. He can''t speak at all. He just walked on the death line. His whole body has already been dripping cold sweat. His legs are soft and almost kneel down. His indescribable fear has completely broken his mind.


    It can be said that today, even if Feng Anlong does not die, it is a waste!!!


    Su Chen''s fist, although it didn''t really kill him, had left a strong shadow in his heart.


    Unless Su Chen dies one day, otherwise, fenganlong is no longer the former fenganlong.


    "Just a question!" Su Chen smiled: "do you have a fiancee?"


    Su Chen''s eyes deliberately look at Yun Jinning under the platform.


    He has no bad taste. He has to rob other people''s fiancee and so on.


    On the contrary, if you change to a woman who has never met before and who is already another''s fiancee, even if it''s just the fiancee, the unmarried man and the unmarried woman, or even if they haven''t met each other, Su Chen won''t deliberately move her mind.


    After all, it''s better to demolish a temple than a marriage, isn''t it?


    However, Feng Anlong deserves it!!!


    Who let Feng Anlong move his heart to his woman? Ha ha


    "It''s your honor to give your woman to my son first."


    Su Chen is sure that Feng Anlong and his servants, Feng Yu and Feng Jie, will explain this to him.


    It was Feng Anlong who asked his servant to come to Chengfeng university first, not only to get the quota and prestige school, but also to find beautiful women for him.


    Otherwise, Feng Yu and Feng Jie can''t be so arrogant?


    In addition, when Feng Anlong came to Chengfeng University today, he could see at a glance that Feng Anlong was really a lecherous man with excessive wine.


    That is to say, I am strong enough. Otherwise, I can imagine what will happen to Lanxin and Ziling?


    In this case, Su Chen wants to rob Yun Jinning, which is retribution!!!


    "Fiancee?" Feng Anlong is a little muddled. Subconsciously, he looks at Xiang Yunjin. In the eyes, a beautiful woman is sitting there.


    Feng Anlong''s heart was full of rage.fianc¨¦e? He did have a fiancee named Yun Jinning. His father told him not long ago


    He didn''t take it seriously.


    I didn''t expect that.


    That woman is her fiancee? Is it Yun Jinning? Did she come?


    If you don''t see what yunjinning looks like, at the moment, you see what yunjinning looks like, Feng Anlong said from the bottom of his heart, how beautiful!!!


    He has so many women, but no one can compare with Yun Jinning.


    Feng Anlong soon thought a lot. Why is Yun Jinning present? I think it''s just for myself, right? It''s normal that I want to see my fiance in advance.


    The truth is as he thought.


    How can I think of


    In front of Yun Jinning! Shame!!! The one who has lost the most!


    "You You mean it! " Feng Anlong yelled and his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    Yunjinning makes him extremely excited. Even though his life is in Su Chen''s hands at the moment, he can''t help but feel the ripples in his mind. How beautiful is yunjinning?


    Yun Jinning is really beautiful. Even Su Chen admits that she is beautiful, which is enough to show that, after all, Su Chen is a man of the same level as Nalan Qingcheng, with a high vision and a frightening vision.


    "On purpose? Ha ha Yes? In front of his fiancee disgraced, unwilling to? " Su Chen sneers.


    Then, suddenly, Su Chen''s fist, which had been recovered, was raised so fast that feng''anlong could not respond.


    For a moment, the fist turned into a palm and caught Feng Anlong''s neck!


    Next.


    Su Chen makes a little effort.


    Feng an Long''s whole body rose from the sky.


    Whoo


    Su Chen is like throwing stones, directly throwing Feng Anlong towards the place where Yun Jinning is.


    After blinking.


    Boom!!!


    Feng Anlong falls directly in front of Yun Jinning''s body not far away, falls heavily on the ground like a dead dog, seriously injured, extremely embarrassed.


    And Su Chen follows and arrives in front of Feng Anlong.


    Standing at the top, he looked at Anlong and said, "since I''ve lost my face, it''s OK to lose some more..."


    After that, Su Chen raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunjin: "before, you asked me that you were Feng Anlong''s fiancee, were you afraid? Now, do you think I''m afraid? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yun Jinning is silent, some are embarrassed and afraid, biting her red lips, and she looks at Su Chen stubbornly.


    Even if her heart is shocked by Su Chen, it''s hard to describe.


    Even if she was ashamed of her previous contempt for Su Chen.


    But at this moment, in the face of Su Chen''s general questioning, she still can''t control the anger, and, inexplicably, some grievances.


    Yes!


    It''s grievance.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Su Chen didn''t provoke himself. He used to be so domineering and red that he would be angry with any girl!!!


    This grievance, coupled with the fear, cloud Jinning''s beautiful eyes but there are some tears, she shouted: "I have no eyes, OK?"


    "Er..." Su Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    How to say, there is nothing wrong with Yun Jinning. He is so mean to others? Not to mention, most of her anger comes from her eyes which are not furtive and controlled.


    Su Chen doesn''t really want to fight.


    I didn''t expect


    Yunjinning has a strong reaction.


    For a while, Su Chen was inexplicably lacking in some interests. Before, because Yun Jinning was really beautiful, and Feng Anlong''s fiancee, he moved his mind, and some of his spirits were rippling.


    But in this moment, Su Chen suddenly had no such thoughts.


    Because, cloud Jinning is really, how to say, character is not right, this cry? Su Chen is upset.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head. Then, his eyes are clear at once. Looking at Yun Jinning again is that kind of regular, normal and incomparable eyes. There''s no previous ponder, fun and so on: "how offended before, please forgive me!"


    How to say, it''s also a man. Su Chen is also generous. After he lost interest, he apologized.


    Yun Jinning stopped crying and took a deep look at Su Chen. Although she didn''t say anything, she was really


    Some strange psychological fluctuations.


    At the moment, Su Chen obviously behaves well and is indifferent to herself, but she is inexplicably lost.


    Women are like this.


    Sometimes, you are too kind to her, she dislikes, you are not good to her, she will lose, you are reckless to her, she thinks you are rude, you are plain to her like water, she feels that she is not charming?


    Women are complex animals.Yun Jinning looks cold, but her heart is complex.


    "Headmaster, I''m lucky to have done it!" Next second, Su Chen no longer looks at Xiang Yunjin Ning, but turns to Li Zhengshou. His impression of Li Zhengshou has changed. What''s more, he is about to enter taixuan Academy of martial arts. After that, he will not go back to Chengfeng University. The past gratitude and resentment have passed. He still has this magnanimity.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Li Zhengshou''s face turned red with excitement. Su Chen''s face was too long. It was a thousand times and ten thousand times more terrifying than he thought. He was an uncontrollable pride.


    "Su Mr. Su, I''ve been a bit of an old man. Please forgive me! " Yu Jianbo stood up and bowed seriously.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile, he has no aversion to Yu Jianbo. He can only say that this man is still relatively powerful. However, it should be said that the whole martial arts circle is relatively powerful. This is not a problem. The jungle rules of the martial arts circle, in which the strong are respected and the weak are ants, will force everyone to power.


    Yu Jianbo is relieved. He was worried that Su Chen would


    "Mr. Su......" Wang Li and Chen Teng also hurried.


    However, Su Chen didn''t respond at all. Although Yu Jianbo was powerful, at least he was OK. Chen Teng and Wang Li, ha ha It''s rubbish!


    Su Chen has no interest in meeting them.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t take care of himself, Wang Li and Chen Teng were embarrassed and angry, but they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only bow their heads in silence.


    At this time!!!


    Suddenly.


    "Be careful..." Cloud Jinning exclaimed.


    At the same time.


    "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Feng Anlong, who had been lying on the ground, covered with blood and seemed to have been seriously injured and faint, suddenly burst up with a sharp dagger in his hand and came to Su Chen fiercely.

 Chapter 203

    Because the distance is too close, and, too suddenly, it is very dangerous.


    However, in fact, for Su Chen, there is no threat at all.


    How could he not be prepared for the attack of Feng Anlong? At the moment when Feng an long burst, he knew.


    However, what surprised Su Chen was that Yun Jinning would remind him?


    Yunjinning did remind her that she was disgusted with this kind of little action.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen turns around, too fast!!! Like a storm!


    After blinking.


    Su Chen directly clasps the neck of an long.


    "I''m ready to spare your life. Why do you want to die?" Su Chen looks at Feng Anlong directly and asks word by word. He is full of murderous intent and evil spirit. The air around him is frozen for a moment.


    Feng Anlong suffocates directly. Su chenka controls his neck. He can''t breathe a little air at all.


    He stared at Su Chen. His eyes were red with blood. There were resentments, entreaties, fears, regrets, and so on


    But Su Chen is not moved, holding Feng Anlong''s neck!!!


    Feng Anlong''s painful struggle has become more and more bloody, and his face has changed from pale to black.


    At the same time.


    Far away.


    The old man with a dome hat, who has always been quiet and will be ignored, like the servant of Feng an long, finally said: "young man, spare his life, how about that? I''ll be grateful if I''m a family member! "


    Follow the old man''s words.


    Everyone looked at the old man.


    Su Chen looks at it as well.


    Different from others, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly burst into extreme terror!


    Others didn''t feel it. He felt that when the old man spoke, there was a faint wave of breath.


    That breath


    So strong!!!


    The peak period of Xuanqi master?


    Moreover, it is definitely not an ordinary master of Xuanqi at his peak.


    The old man, unexpectedly Even more powerful than his previous life.


    It seems that even the two elders of Wenren family can''t compare with this old man when they hear that he is picking stars.


    Su Chen''s mood is very strong, but at the moment, it''s still an indescribable shock!


    He ignored the old man before, because he did not feel a strong breath and threat from the other side.


    Su Chen thinks that his perception is against the sky, and he can''t feel it. It should be that he is an ordinary person and doesn''t deliberately hide it.


    Now, Su Chen knows that he is wrong, and the other side is deliberately hiding.


    The reason why I don''t feel it is that the other side is really extremely rebellious!!!


    "An unimaginable super old monster!" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air from the bottom of his heart. His eyes are very heavy. He stares at the old man of the dome hat and deeply.


    "Young man, you are excellent. You still have a long way to go in the future. Sometimes, take a step back, the sea will be wide and the sky will be wide, and bear the wind and the waves will be calm for a while!" The next second, the old man continued, he still looked low.


    However, Su Chen''s whole body is bristling, which is indescribable sense of vigilance and danger.


    "Su Chen..." Beside Su Chen, Yu Jianbo also opened his mouth. His look was more dignified and prudent than that of Su Chen. As the old man of the dome hat leaked a little breath, he felt some of it. So Yu Jianbo almost trembled with fear. He reminded Su Chen that he wanted Su Chen not to be stupid.


    He didn''t want to see Su Chen die in the hands of the old man with the dome hat.


    Moreover, he was sure that once the old man of the dome hat started, Su Chen had absolutely no resistance.


    The smell of the old man with the dome hat, even though he only felt it on several elders of taixuan college who lived for hundreds of years.


    It''s terrible!!!


    The same second.


    Su Chen did not answer the sword wave, but looked at the old man with the dome hat and said in a deep voice: "you should be very clear that if I take this step back, my mood will not be complete!"


    "I know, but if you don''t step back, you will die!" The old domed man is not threatening, but telling a fact.


    Su Chen is silent.


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    Until three seconds later, all of a sudden, Su Chen''s face was ferocious and his hands were hard.


    Click!!!


    The sound was very harsh, accompanied by the fragmentation of the neck of an Feng long.


    Death!


    Su Chen still chose to kill.


    As for the consequences of this choice, he accepted.


    "This step, I will not back!" In the eerie silence, Su chensong opened his hand and sealed Anlong''s soft fall, which had become a corpse.


    "Then, you die!" A moment later, the old man with the dome hat suddenly looked up. His whole life was like a river turned into a sea. From ancient well to the tsunami, it really only took a moment.A breath of destruction and annihilation suddenly congealed from the old man with the dome hat.


    What''s more, the breath didn''t spread to the surrounding area. It was like a sword, which was swift and fierce. It came through the air, separated from the air, and directly locked Su Chen.


    Hiss!!!


    When that breath locked Su Chen, he stepped back uncontrollably, and his face was pale to the point of no blood, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Serious injury.


    Just the smell of the old man with the dome hat, Su Chen was seriously injured, and his viscera were hurt in varying degrees.


    Rao is ready before Su Chen, but at this moment, his mind is still crazy.


    He underestimated the horror of the old man.


    Invincible.


    It can even be said that it is not a level at all.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very, very clear and dangerous. Today, he is in danger.


    Next second.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there is a clear and incomparable, rapidly enlarging, grayish blue, and becoming substantive Xuanqi fingerprint.


    It''s from the old man with the dome hat.


    The palmprint of Xuanqi!!!


    Moreover, Su Chen clearly felt that this handprint has great power The smell of death is over.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen scolds him severely, but he is unwilling to do so. He wants to use all his strength to perform the body method of floating light and sweeping shadow.


    However, what shocked and despaired him was that when he was going to perform the body method of sweeping shadows, he found that he was completely locked and could not mobilize the mysterious Qi in his body.


    "Am I really going to die here today?"


    Soon.


    Here comes!!!


    The gray and blue palmprint, which tends to be substantial, has reached Su Chen''s body not far away. It''s hot, vast, ethereal, endless, extreme and shocking


    No word can describe the horror of the handprint.


    It seems to have come down from the sky, just like the hand of the sky. It has a diameter of tens of meters, covering the sky and the earth. It looks like a five finger holy mountain. We need to suppress the dust directly.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    The whole person was more and more thin, spitting blood. Before the fingerprint hit him, he was almost fainted by the smell on the fingerprint.


    And, look carefully, Su Chen''s muscles, skin and so on are all cracking and tearing


    The blood has flowed all over the body. Su Chen''s whole person doesn''t look like a human at all!


    "My life is at an end!" There is still a little rational thinking left in Su Chen''s heart.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Seeing that the huge hand print in gray and blue has reached about one meter in front of Su Chen''s body.


    Suddenly.


    What''s weird is


    Su Chen''s side, inexplicably more a woman in a long blue dress, the woman clearly did not cover the veil, but, around, no one can see the face of the woman.


    When a woman stands there, she gives people a kind of air that doesn''t enter the immortal world, as if there are layers of verve around her.


    And, the woman is clearly there now, but it gives people a kind of illusion.


    "Old man, you dare to move when I hear about my fiance who makes moons!"


    The woman only said such a word cold.


    Then.


    She raised her hand.


    Immediately.


    A blue light, very strange, appeared directly in front of the old man of the dome hat. Then, the blue light went directly into the brow of the old man of the dome hat.


    Boom!!!


    The old domed man fell to the ground.


    Death.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    As for the huge gray blue hand print that had arrived in front of Su Chen, it disappeared with the death of the old man of the dome hat.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 204

    Su Chen is stupid.


    Even at this moment, his whole body is bleeding, his whole body is broken, and he is in great pain, but all his thoughts and attention are still completely focused on hearing people making the moon.


    Silly!!!


    Unimaginably ignorant.


    How could it be so strong?


    Su Chen thinks he has enough insight. After all, he has a hundred years'' memory of his previous life But in this moment, there is still a feeling that the dog has lived in the past and this life.


    How strong the old man of the dome hat is? He is very clear. He is not polite to say that the old man of the dome hat has the ability to kill himself instantly.


    And the old man with the dome hat can be killed instantly when he hears people playing with the moon.


    Come and go, the gap between


    Ten times? 100 times?


    The only thing that Su Chen can be sure of now is that the real strength of hearing people make the moon must be higher than that of the grand master.


    In the past, he always thought that the peak period of the master''s realm was the limit of martial arts cultivation. Now it seems, ha ha limited outlook!!!


    "This is the true fire tempered body, the complete true fire tempered body. Then, within three years, if you can step into the state of veneration, the soul separation that I stay in the family of Wen Ren will marry you and leave offspring for the family of Wen Ren." The next second, just when Su Chen was still in the chaotic thinking of extreme shock, he heard that the man made the moon.


    Her voice is not cold.


    However, there is a sense of the indifference.


    Su Chen finally returns.


    I want to see her face clearly, but I can''t see it clearly. I can''t see it clearly. It seems that I am surrounded by a layer of fairy fog.


    After biting his teeth, Su Chen takes a deep breath and calms himself down by force. In his mind, he hears the words just now.


    It goes without saying that this should be the practice skill of Wenren family''s Zhenzu, which was promised and given by Wenren.


    And the zunzhe state in the mouth of Lingyue is something that Su Chen has never heard of.


    As for the "soul separation" in the mouth of Lingyue, Su Chen is shocked!!!


    It''s just a mythical feeling.


    "What is the state of veneration?" Su Chen asked in a heavy voice.


    "Xuanqi realm is only the starting point of martial artists, not even the starting point. Xuanqi realm includes Xuanqi training force, Xuanqi inner strength and Xuanqi master. After the Xuanqi realm, there is the Zun realm, which is divided into three categories: human, status and heaven. As for the venerable, you don''t know for the time being! "


    Hear people to make the moon say light, but the bottom of Su Chen''s heart has already entered the tsunami general concussion.


    It turns out


    There is no end to cultivating martial arts.


    It turns out


    His proud achievements in his previous life are not worth mentioning at all.


    Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s loneliness and heard that he was making love to the moon. "You don''t need to be humble, let alone lose your balance of mind. With your age and strength today, it''s pretty good. Otherwise, I won''t save you."


    It seems that I don''t understand what I said enough. Hearing this, the moon continued: "since I appeared to save you, it means that I initially recognized you, and Gao Qianzhang will die in your hands, because I don''t think he is worthy of me, even though I am just a spiritual separation now."


    Su Chen didn''t speak.


    But, suddenly clenched fist!!!


    There is a kind of depression and suffocation.


    "Preliminary recognition of you", hearing the words in the mouth of a man named Lang Yue, makes him feel a sense of landing with dignity, just like the feeling of being selected cabbage in the market.


    This feeling, no good, really bad.


    "Dignity is based on strength. You feel humiliation at the moment just because you don''t have strength!" Hear a person to make a month to continue a way, voice still is insipid be like narrate a thing.


    "Can you tell me what you mean by a spiritual separation?" Su Chen once again suppressed the humiliation and loneliness in his heart and asked.


    "A drop of blood essence and a wisp of spirit are refined by secret method!" "I will disappear completely after three years. It will be a drop of blood essence and a wisp of spirit. I will return to my original place!"


    "That is to say, even if I reach the state of veneration and marry you, I will only marry you as a spiritual separation? What''s more, in three years'' time, you will disappear completely? " Su Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "It''s true. Although the truth is a bit hurtful, the fact is that if you are the real me, i.e. my God, with your current strength, even if you are a thousand times stronger, you can''t even get close to me within 10 meters. Because my breath will oppress you, you can''t breathe or stand. So, you feel that you can be my God''s man Do you? " It''s true that hearing people make fun of the moon doesn''t mean ridicule, but it tells a fact: "and even if you really have the power of supreme terror, my God can''t be your fiancee. My God only strives to be a god free lady in his whole life, and he is not ready to find a man, no matter you or anyone in the universe, or any genius, They are all strangers to me. "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent. Hearing what people say, he doesn''t think he''s joking or intentionally scaring himself. So, in other words, what she said is true.


    From the short narration of Wenren''s moon making, Su Chen has got a lot of information that makes him almost dizzy -


    first, it is true that Wenren''s moon making is not Chinese or earth man at all, but another plane belonging to all heaven and earth.


    Second, the strength of the moon is so strong that he can''t imagine it.


    Thirdly, it seems to be merciless to hear that the moon making is just like the merciless heaven in the legend. It''s only for pursuing the position of "female emperor" and the love between men and women. It''s nothing to do with her.


    "Any questions?" Hearing this, he asked again, as if he wanted to leave.


    "What is the strength of your divine soul?" Su Chen stares at Wen renlang moon deeply and asks at last.


    I heard that the moon was silent for a moment, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared.


    In Su Chen''s ear, there was a faint voice: "at the peak of the status venerable, he has the strength to fight against the middle of the heaven venerable!"


    After hearing that the man made the moon leave.


    Su Chen stood in the same place and said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Until a long, long time later, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly burst out two lines of pure light, his temperament is totally different!!!


    Those vitality, self-confidence and so on are back.


    "The goal of my first ten years is to catch up with you and conquer you. Well, I''m talking about your essence!" Su Chen swears in his heart that he has made this almost ridiculous oath.


    "You can''t live in vain for a lifetime. You have to have a goal. It''s a bit of a dream, isn''t it?" Su Chen is inexplicably full of vitality and excitement.


    Sometimes, having a goal against the sky will make a person more motivated.


    To conquer Wenren moon, to conquer the real Wenren moon, and to conquer Wenren moon, who is only to prove the position of "supreme female emperor", is a goal against the sky.

 Chapter 205

    At the same time.


    There is a purple sea of fairy mist in a plane world thousands of times larger than the earth.


    And in the depths of the purple sea''s Fairy mist lies an island of icebergs.


    On the island, there is an octagonal Ice Palace.


    Outside the ice palace, two ancient monsters lie in front of the door and breathe.


    Every time, the breath is like the God thunder punishment, and the voice is loud. Between the breath and the breath, the endless purple sea outside the iceberg island will set off waves of breaking the sky, one wave at a time, up to a hundred feet high, pushing the waves around the iceberg island


    In fact, these two monsters are the gatekeepers of the ice palace.


    Ice Palace.


    In a room full of colorful clouds, a woman is sitting on a blue garden stone, which floats on the ground.


    Women.


    It''s called hearing people make the moon.


    Suddenly.


    She opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, all of a sudden, she was colorless and beautiful.


    Then, she frowned and said to herself: "on the plane of the earth, if my separate body is in trouble with Su Chen, three years later..."


    I heard that people are worried about the moon.


    It was made 19 years ago by refining a drop of blood essence and a wisp of spirit with the secret method of no God, and it was born in the earth''s hidden family Wen family.


    That''s why.


    Because there is a treasure on the earth, coming out, which she needs.


    But she can''t come to the earth in person. The earth belongs to low martial plane and can''t bear her coming.


    Separation of spirits is the best way.


    But this divine soul separation on the earth carries her blood essence and a divine soul. If this divine soul separation really has emotional and destiny disputes with the ant named "Su Chen"


    Then, three years later, when the blood essence and soul of this divine soul separate body return to the Buddha, the Buddha will bear the cause and effect of this divine soul separate body.


    In a word, if the earth''s position surface hears that the man is in love with Su Chen, then the man''s position surface hears that the man is in love with Su Chen. After the man''s position surface hears that the man is in love with Su Chen, he will also have feelings and love for the ant named "Su Chen". Although it may be only a little, it will also affect her.


    But she can''t cut off this feeling. If she forcibly cuts off at that time, the spirit may not be pure and complete.


    I can''t help but deduce it and try to find a solution.


    But.


    In a minute.


    She found it impossible.


    What''s more worrying is that she can''t deduce the life grid of the ants named "Su Chen" on the earth''s surface.


    It''s strange!!!


    With her strength and skill of deduction, not to mention the low martial plane like the earth, even the high martial plane, no one can be exceptional.


    However, this ant named "Su Chen" is an exception.


    "His life style seems to be covered by an invisible trace of heaven''s way..." Hear a person to make a month some to dare not believe of self talk, eyebrow more and more Cu rise.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way under her arrangement.


    Until


    Su Chen!


    The ants of the earth''s plane appeared in her sight.


    It seems that everything has changed slightly.


    "Kill?" Hearing this, the moon suddenly thought of it, and then shook his head: "no, if I kill the ants on the lower level by force, the power of heaven will bite back at me!"


    "Don''t kill? With it? " He was worried about whether there would be any changes in the past three years. In particular, the real fire exercise was obtained by Su Chen. The real fire exercise is not a common skill. It was taken out after Wen''s spirit identity was born into Wen''s family. The real fire exercise is a real imperial exercise, which is very horrible.


    "However, he should not be able to practice in the true fire exercise, right? "True fire refining body" requires the introduction of true fire quenching body. Even if there is real fire, there may be only one or two parts of the low martial plane like the earth. He can''t find it! "


    "I hope everything goes well!" Thinking again and again, listening to people make the moon can only nip out those complicated thoughts, she can''t do anything, everything has to be allowed, and then.


    "Since it''s my spiritual separation, it''s impossible to have emotional disputes with the ant named" Su Chen "within three years, right? He doesn''t have the ability to make me fall in love with him, does he At last, I heard a word from myself. Then I closed my eyes and fell into cultivation.


    At the same time.


    The earth.


    China.


    Chengfeng City, Chengfeng University.


    Su Chen''s injury has almost recovered. He is facing the sword wave at the moment.


    "Yu Lao, that is to say, ten days later, is the ceremony for freshmen to enter taixuan college, right?" Asked Su Chen."Yes!" Yu Jianbo nods.


    "Can I arrange these ten days freely?"


    "Here..." Yu Jianbo is in a bit of a dilemma. Normally, when the top ten places are determined, he will bring these ten freshmen with the tutors of five taixuan colleges of five universities in Anwu city and the freshmen they recruit together. Then, they will go back to taixuan college together. Su chenque


    If Su Chen is an ordinary student, he naturally vetoed it directly. But Su Chen, obviously, is not an ordinary student, or even the most rebellious and evil student the whole taixuan college has recruited in the last hundred years.


    What''s more, hearing the appearance of man making the moon makes him feel dreamy now!!!


    The man who hears the moon? Su Chen is a man who hears people playing the moon Yu Jianbo still knows who is listening to the moon? The legendary goddess.


    Since Su Chen is a man who hears people and makes the moon, his family is behind him.


    Dare he say no to Su Chen?


    "Yu Lao, ten days later, I will definitely make up with you on time!" Su Chen continued, very determined, hear the appearance of man making the moon, let him recognize the reality, he is very weak!!! Even a mole ant!


    Su Chen''s desire for strength has reached the extreme.


    He can''t wait.


    We must go to the water pool of Jiaolong Lake in taixuan mountain as soon as possible, and we must improve our physical strength by several grades so as to meet the requirements of cultivating "eight demon seals".


    In addition, there is the unknown real fire in the Lingyuan cave of taixuan mountain, which he must get, which has a great effect on him!!! He can''t wait a second!


    Before that, he had read the real fire exercise, which was very complicated and could not understand it for a short time. However, one thing he made sure was that the real fire spirit was needed to practice the real fire exercise.


    The so-called real fire is not ordinary fire.


    This kind of flame has a very low probability, which is basically equal to 0.


    This may also be the root cause of the fact that no one else has ever entered the real fire exercise except Gao Qianzhang, who has just died, so far.


    Su Chen knows!!!


    Although, because of the appearance of the moon, Su Chen can only say that he himself in his previous life is just sitting on the sidelines


    But the memory of the past century is a fortune against the sky.


    For example.


    Su Chen knew that there was a real fire spirit in Lingyuan cave on taixuan mountain.


    In the past, he didn''t get it. The real fire spirit was robbed by dozens of old monsters and finally disappeared.


    In this life, Su Chen will get whatever he says.


    It''s about real fire exercise.


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful. The world view of this book is very big. I think everyone is prepared. Ha ha After all, forcing the God Su Chen can''t always be forced in the Chinese secular world, the martial arts world and the hidden world family! People have to have a little dream, Su Chen''s dream is to put the force into the universe!!! Of course, for the time being, it''s still a long way from all the heavenly realms. Su Chen hasn''t spread his force all over China, has he? Su Chen has to continue to work hard! In fact, the preparation work of this book and the Antarctic sea are well done, and the subsequent plot will be more and more wonderful. Please look forward to it, especially about hearing people and making the moon, which is one of the most important female hosts. ]

 Chapter 206

    "Yes, I promise you!" Yu Jianbo finally agreed to Su Chen. Then he asked, "ten places in Chengfeng University..."


    Because of the appearance of Su Chen, there are ten places in Chengfeng University, which are extremely strange. For the first time in history, there are no outsiders.


    Even ten places are not full.


    "I, lengmang, muziling, Wanjun, Zhengbu, Houli, six people in all, enough!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, he didn''t say any more about the students of Chengfeng University. First, he didn''t know who to add, and second, who to add. For that person, it''s not necessarily a good thing. He didn''t have a strong strength. When he went to taixuan College, his face would be covered with blood. Although taixuan college is also a college, it''s a martial arts college with profound jungle rules. It''s not so Good to stay.


    "Here All right! " Yu Jianbo took a deep breath and nodded again. Originally, he wanted to ask Su Chen if he agreed to add some outsiders. He could see the determined appearance of Su Chen. He didn''t say that although the outsiders were good, they could be as good as one thousand or ten thousand. Since Su Chen didn''t want to, don''t give up.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen said with a smile that he was more or less grateful in his voice. Although Yu Jianbo was powerful, he still gave himself a lot of face. I was respected one foot, and I was respected one foot. He accepted Jianbo''s affection.


    "Well, you should have something else to explain to them..." Later, Yu Jianbo took yunjinning, Chen Teng and Wang Li to the other side.


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t take a look at Yun Jinning again. He was really not interested in Yun Jinning. At first, he had a little revenge interest because Yun Jinning was the fiancee of an Fenglong. Later, an Fenglong was dead, so he didn''t have much interest.


    In addition, he was shocked by the moon!!!


    Su Chen has even forgotten the existence of Yun Jinning.


    All his thoughts are flying to Jiaolong lake and Lingyuan cave. All his thoughts are only his desire for strength improvement!


    "This bastard..." Yunjinning follows Yu Jianbo to one side and scolds him in the heart. His mind is disturbed and confused.


    Just now, when Su Chen and her teacher Yu Jianbo were talking, she stood by and noticed that Su Chen didn''t look at herself at all, even at a glance.


    This makes her lose uncontrollably.


    "Don''t I really have the interest to show you?" Yun Jinning is biting her lips slightly. The little woman''s mind is very complicated.


    "Also, your fiancee is Yes It''s about hearing people make the moon... " Yunjinning thought of the woman who came down from the sky like a real God and a real fairy again, and could not help feeling inferior.


    Yeah!


    All have the fiancee who hears people make the moon, how can they possibly notice themselves?


    "But since you have no interest in me at all, why did you provoke and bully me at first?" Yun Jinning falls into a dead bull''s horn.


    She just moved her heart to Su Chen.


    For a little princess who is not in love, as long as she stirs up her heart and makes her have a huge emotional fluctuation, it almost makes her move.


    Su Chen''s just right time and again made her have a huge emotional fluctuation. Her unbridled eyes, disgusting ''arrogance'', strength of ''face fighting'', self abased fiancee, sudden indifference


    Yunjinning''s mood is like a roller coaster. From the bottom of the valley to the top of the cloud, from the top of the cloud to the bottom of the valley. If yunjinning is an experienced lover, it doesn''t matter. But she is a girl who hasn''t been in love for the first time.


    She cares about and remembers Su Chen, which is the reason.


    Now.


    Su Chen can''t think of yunjinning''s so many small thoughts. He is telling lengmang, Zheng Bu, Wanjun, Houli and Mu Ziling: "in these days when I''m not here, you can keep a low profile as much as possible. If there''s a conflict that can''t be solved, let Yu Lao help you. Don''t stand up and suffer a big loss!"


    "Don''t let down your cultivation. Entering taixuan college is just the starting point. We must make further efforts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Later, Su Chen spent another full twenty minutes or so, silently reciting three mental formula of martial arts.


    About martial arts.


    It can be divided into yellow level martial arts, Xuan level martial arts, prefecture level martial arts, heaven level martial arts, and top, middle and bottom level martial arts.


    The three martial arts given by Su Chen are respectively named "remnant wave palm", "Tianyang leg" and "sword of fallen leaves".


    The three martial arts are all the existence of the inferior of Xuan level.


    It''s extremely rare.


    Xuan level martial arts are the twelve families of Tianmai in taixuan mountain. They are rare and top-notch. The common martial arts of the disciples of the martial arts families in taixuan mountain are all the inferior martial arts of Huang level.


    Explain to Hao lengmang and others. Su Chen sees Yu Jianbo, lengmang and Yun Jinning leave Chengfeng University.


    Su Chen went to Chengfeng Liu''s house.Before leaving, he needs to improve the strength of Liu family!!!


    After all, whether it''s Xiao Yuan, Lan Xin, or Li Luo, we still have to stay in Chengfeng


    You have to make sure your women are absolutely safe.


    After going to Liu''s house, Su Chen left behind a good martial arts cultivation skill and five good martial arts skills, which are enough to make Liu''s house strong in a short time.


    Of course, the Liu family is just plain. Relying on the Liu family to protect Lanxin and them, Su Chen can''t be completely relieved.


    So.


    He also left the blood demon. Today''s blood demon has the terrorist power to kill the strong in the early and middle period of Xuanqi master. It belongs to the top strong in the martial arts circle, let alone in Chengfeng city? Moreover, the hiding skill of blood demon is even more terrible. He can rest assured that it is arranged beside Lanxin.


    Finally, Su Chen also contacted yuan Shen, who is also a figure on the list of hidden dragon, and yuan family, one of the thirty-six families in the earth''s veins, as a backer


    He asked yuan Shen to arrange a group of yuan family''s martial arts practitioners to secretly enter Chengfeng city and hide them in Chengfeng University and other places for a rainy day.


    Everything is in order.


    Su Chen bid farewell to Lin Lanxin, Xiao Yuan and Xue liliao one by one, telling them that it was only a short separation.


    Then.


    He got on the plane to Anwu city!!!


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen arrives at Anwu city and leaves the airport. Without any delay, he takes a taxi and heads for Anwu mountain in the southwest of Anwu city.


    The so-called Anwu mountain, in fact, is the outermost layer of taixuan mountain, and also the junction point between the secular world and the martial arts world.


    In the evening, when the sun is setting, Su Chen is alone, just like a ghost, and quietly enters the deep mountains and forests on the side of Anwu mountain.


    This is the entrance. It''s very complicated. Ordinary people want to go in. It''s almost impossible. They will definitely get lost.


    But Su Chen, like walking on the ground.


    From time to time, he is like a breeze caressing the moon. His speed is very fast. He passes by in a flash. From time to time, he is like a cheetah, jumping up and down. He is very vigorous.


    When the sun set completely, Su Chen had already crossed the Anwu mountain, and walked into a cloud shrouded, quiet and lonely primeval forest. This primeval forest covered the sky and covered the sun. Each tree was as high as 100 meters or even kilometers, towering between the mountain forests. Under the trees, there was soft, moist soil with a faint smell of moist and rotten.

 Chapter 207

    From time to time, there will be some unknown flowers and plants, and from time to time there will be some poisonous snakes, spotted scorpions, yellow toads and other rare poisons in the secular world.


    Against the moonlight, Su Chen''s speed did not decline, but, more and more fast.


    While walking, Su Chen did not relax. He watched all around carefully and practiced at the same time.


    He works hard.


    Because the old dome hat monster who was sealed almost killed, Su Chen was seriously injured in fact, but his strength was improved during the recovery of serious injury.


    In particular, he deeply experienced and felt the momentum and moves of an old man with a dome hat, which was a rare harvest for him.


    At this time, Su Chen has already recovered his injury and improved his strength. He is only a little bit less than the Xuanqi inner stronghold. The window paper is general. By chance, it will be broken. The actual combat strength is far beyond the ordinary Xuanqi master ''s peak stronghold. Of course, there is a big gap between the old and the old with dome hat if compared with the old who picked stars.


    Suddenly.


    Walking, Su Chen stops!!!


    Ahead.


    Someone.


    More than one.


    A full team.


    There are about twenty or thirty.


    These people are not strong in general. They are basically in the peak period of Xuanqi training, half step of Xuanqi inner strengthening and the early stage of Xuanqi inner strengthening.


    These people seem to be guarding a woman.


    Su Chen is hidden in the dark, a breath is not released, and it is integrated into the dark.


    He glanced at the woman casually, but his face was strange.


    It''s her?


    Wei Ziyi?


    Su Chen knew the woman who was about twenty years old, dressed in purple and holding a purple bamboo sword.


    In the past, he fought with Ziyi, the Wei, and was extremely impressed by the sword of the other side.


    This life, unexpectedly met Wei Ziyi in advance.


    What''s more, Su Chen can see that Wei Ziyi seems to be still in the Xuanqi training environment with weak strength. Compared with the former Wei Ziyi, who loves swords as life and swordsmanship as amazing, it''s very different.


    "We should get along well with each other. If we can abduct Wei Ziyi, it''s a good thing!" Su Chen thought about it again, but he was moved.


    Wei Ziyi''s sword, very strong!!!


    This is a potential future power.


    Even if you don''t, if you do, at least you should have a good relationship.


    Moreover, this does not delay time. The direction of Wei Ziyi''s party is the same as that of their own to Jiaolong lake.


    A decision has been made.


    Su Chen no longer deliberately hides his body shape.


    Immediately.


    He was found.


    First of all, he was found to be an old lady who was over 100 years old, leaning on crutches, wearing a linen robe, full of pleats and sallow.


    "Cloud old, what''s the matter?" Wei Ziyi saw the old woman beside her stop suddenly, and she also stopped. She asked curiously. A delicate face like a porcelain doll, but some pure and immature faces were full of curiosity.


    "Someone!" The old woman, who was called yunlao, turned her head directly and looked at the left rear. "Come out!!!"


    And with the fierce drink of old cloud.


    The guards of the twenty or thirty martial arts practitioners around Wei Ziyi all raised their weapons and stared at the darkness in the left rear.


    "I have no malice, just a chance encounter!" Su Chen comes out of the dark.


    Yun Lao stared at Su Chen deeply, and saw that Su Chen was in the strong state of half step Xuanqi. He was relieved. She was in the early stage of Xuanqi master. She would not worry about the threat of a young man in the strong state of half step Xuanqi to Miss Wei Ziyi.


    "Since it''s a chance encounter, please leave!" Cloud old light way.


    "Here To be honest with you, I''m separated from the army of my family. It''s very dangerous to walk in the mysterious jungle of taixuan mountain at night. Life and death can''t be guaranteed. Now I meet you, I...... " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Nothing to do with us!" "If you don''t go, I will give you a ride in person!" said old cloud


    "Here..." Of course, Su Chen can''t leave now. He seems hesitant.


    The breath of cloud old man is rolling: "do you really want to die?"


    "Old cloud, don''t do it first!" At the critical moment, Wei Ziyi stopped: "he is alone, and there is no threat to us."


    "But, miss, the lady''s side is covetous to miss If you don''t know what happened to this boy, it was sent by his wife! " Yunlao frowned.


    "Even if it''s true, he''s only half a step away from the dark atmosphere. You''ll be fine if you''re there!" Wei Ziyi whispered.


    Now Wei Ziyi, who has not entered the WTO, is a simple little girl with a good heart.


    Yunlao was silent. At last, she nodded: "in this case, everything is arranged by the young lady!"With that, he raised his head abruptly, and his eyes were full of pure light. The breath of Xuanqi master was not covered at all, and he went directly to the cover of Suzhou dust.


    Cloud old drink: "boy, my miss is kind, can''t bear to drive you away, but, you''d better not have any small action, careful thinking, otherwise, once found, I will kill you immediately!"


    "Yes, yes..." Su Chen quickly nods and plays. Naturally, he has to do enough.


    With the promise of yunlao and weiziyi, Su Chen quickly steps forward.


    "I''m Su Chen. Thank you very much for taking me in!" Su Chen politely said, at the same time, he was secretly observing Wei Ziyi. This girl is now a piece of jade!!!


    I don''t seem to have any sword Qi, that is to say, I haven''t started to learn sword.


    The jade in the jade.


    "Just call me purple!" Wei Ziyi is graceful, gentle and quiet. Compared with the murderous female devil of Wei Ziyi in the previous life, the feeling of Wei Ziyi to Su Chen in front of her is subversive. Compared with the female devil of Wei Ziyi who loves sword and blood, Su Chen prefers her in front of her, at least making people comfortable.


    "Miss, let''s keep going, time waits for no one!" Said yunlao.


    "Yes!" Wei Ziyi''s face is also a little dignified. She nods.


    The party went on.


    Obviously, what happened to Wei Ziyi was that he hurried on his way and didn''t let it go even at night.


    However, Su Chen didn''t ask much.


    He followed Wei Ziyi and Yun Lao, following the fast progress of the group.


    Yunlao obviously does not trust him. He basically stares at him with his breath all the time. Su Chen doesn''t mind. He just practices silently.


    Time flies by.


    It''s early morning.


    Suddenly.


    Wei Ziyi stops: "Yun Lao, let''s eat something and have a rest! Everyone should be very tired! "


    Old cloud said, "stop and make a fire. Go and catch a pig or a wolf..."


    Not long.


    The two Huazhu were cleaned up. On the two fires, Huazhu was planted on the tree trunk, and it was baking crackly. The oil dripped on the fire from time to time, making the sound of Zizi, and the fragrance was all around.


    In the light of the fire, the guards all chatted in a low voice and looked relaxed.


    And cloud old is close to Wei Ziyi''s side, staring at her safety.


    Su Chen is three or four meters away from Wei Ziyi and Yun Lao, not deliberately close.


    Soon.


    Two pigs are roasted.


    The guards first cut two golden and fragrant pig legs and handed them to Wei Ziyi and Yun Lao.


    The rest, the guards will directly share, with a pot of wine, pour also eat a delicious, full of oily mouth.


    As for Su Chen, it was completely ignored.


    Because Su Chen is originally a stranger. In the view of these guards, it''s a kindness to let Su Chen follow them.


    In addition, along the way, Su Chen was also very silent, didn''t speak very much, didn''t have a good relationship with them, and was not familiar with them at all. Naturally, they were not interested in delivering some pork flowers to Su Chen.


    But.


    "Mr. Su, here you are!" Wei Ziyi is really kind. She sees Su Chen''s embarrassment, hesitates for a moment, gets up and walks towards him. The dagger in her hand cuts a piece of pig leg meat for herself, and most of the rest is handed to Su Chen.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen''s heart is warm. This girl is so nice! He''s welcome. Take the fragrant pig leg!


    Old cloud looked at it coldly and said nothing.


    Half an hour later, "we ate, we rested, we moved on!" Said yunlao.


    The party got up and marched in the dense jungle against the night.


    Time goes on.


    The next day.


    It was thick and bright.


    There''s just some gray in the jungle


    Suddenly.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    A crisp sound suddenly appeared in everyone''s ears.


    Yunlao first stopped in front of weiziyi, and the rest of the guards had burning eyes and clenched the weapons in their hands.


    Soon.


    Several figures appeared in front of us.


    First of all, the most striking is a twenty-three-four year old young man in white, with a long sword on his waist, a sword eyebrow, thin lips and a beautiful face.


    He was sitting on a tiger.


    This tiger is at least three times bigger than the ordinary tiger. It is black and looks powerful and terrifying. Between breathing and inhaling, there is a force of oppression spreading around.


    Just now, that "Dong Dong..." The sound of the tiger''s footsteps.


    In addition to the young man sitting on the black tiger, the young man was accompanied by three or four men of the same age."Sister Ziyi, I finally found you!" The next second, the young man sitting on the black tiger stared at Wei Ziyi, excited and excited. His eyes were full of love.


    "Weihe?" Wei Ziyi has some uncertain ways.


    "Hahaha I said Sister Ziyi can''t forget me! " The young man said happily.


    "Wei Zhong''s grandson?" The cloud old tiny squint, in the eye depth many a happy color.


    "Are you Mr. Yun?" Weihe was a little respectful, and then came down from the huge black tiger.


    "Eldest miss, Mr. he heard that you were going back to Wei''s house. He was so excited that he did not fall asleep for several nights. No, he grabbed some of our brothers and hurriedly came to meet you!"


    "Eldest miss, Mr. He is envious of you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three young people around Weihe all laughed and said good things to Weihe.


    "Thank you!" Wei Ziyi thanked, but there was a trace of uncomfortable sadness in his eyes.

 Chapter 208

    Wei He, the grandson of Wei Zhong, is the servant of Grandpa Wei Ziyi. He is loyal to the Wei family. After grandpa''s death, Wei Zhong continues to serve his father.


    The strength of Weizhong is very strong, which is equal to yunlao.


    In addition, I have been in Wei''s house for so many years, and my status has been very high.


    But in general, in fact, Weihe is not a direct disciple of the Wei family, but a servant, but I have an idea about myself.


    Never before!!!


    Before her father died, Weihe respected her very much. At least, she was called "big miss".


    Now, for the young lady, she calls her sister Ziyi directly She''s really sick.


    However, although weiziyi is simple and kind, it is also clear that the reason why Weihe is so unbridled now is because of the current situation of Weijia.


    Grandpa died many years ago. Her father died three days ago. She is the only lineage of Wei family.


    Father also has a wife, but this lady is not Wei Ziyi''s biological mother, married after father.


    Before my father died, with him, Wei Ziyi was safe. She practiced in a small clan and didn''t go home very much


    Now the father suddenly dies suddenly. First, as a daughter, she will go home to arrange her father''s affairs. Second, about the Wei family, she will fight!!!


    In fact, if she can, she will not fight. For the Wei family, she doesn''t have much sense of belonging and doesn''t want to get anything from the Wei family.


    But if she doesn''t fight, she will die.


    In yunlao''s words: you say you don''t dispute, but will Madame believe it? Will Madame rest assured that you live in this world? You live a day, is a threat to her, only you die, she can rest assured.


    Therefore, Wei Ziyi can only compete.


    This is also the reason why she hurried back to Wei''s house.


    Since we want to fight for the Wei family.


    Loyalty is an essential object to attract.


    As the old qualification of Wei family, Wei Zhong also has the strength of Xuanqi patriarchal realm. On which side, he can almost play a decisive role.


    Weihe also saw this clearly, so he had a peeping heart for weiziyi.


    Before, he didn''t dare.


    Now, he dare.


    Wei Ziyi wants to fight for Wei''s house, but it depends on Grandpa''s face, doesn''t it?


    "Purple clothes, you see, this is the black wind tiger. Grandpa caught it for me. It took me a full year to tame it. Isn''t it good?" When Wei Ziyi''s thoughts were heavy, he pointed to the huge black tiger behind him and said with a smile, "Ziyi, you and I will ride the black wind tiger together, and the speed will be much faster!"


    "No No need... " Wei Ziyi shakes her head quickly and refuses. She is already angry at the bottom of her heart. Wei he is too much.


    "Why not? Ziyi, we have to hurry back to Wei''s house. If it''s too late, madam will decide the overall situation. At that time, I just want to help you. I can''t help you! " Weihe''s a little louder.


    Wei Ziyi shakes her head.


    "That''s your fault, miss. Mr. He is for you!"


    "Yes! Don''t waste it! "


    "Black wind tiger is very fast!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those young people who Wei He brought quickly agreed to put pressure on Wei Ziyi.


    "No way, miss. You can take the black wind tiger and go with Mr. He! It''s good to get to Wei''s house quickly. It''s dangerous to stay for another minute on the road. Maybe madam has sent his men to assassinate you! " At this time, cloud old also opened up.


    Happy birthday to you.


    The grasp of the heart is greater.


    Already excited some breaths were all in a hurry.


    He used to regard Wei Ziyi as a goddess!!! Only love heart, but dare not have other luxury!


    Now He can even sit on the black wind tiger with Wei Ziyi in his arms, hehe Sitting on the black wind tiger, purple clothes still can''t follow their own what? Black wind tiger is so fast. Purple clothes want to resist, but they can''t!


    "Old cloud......" Wei Ziyi''s face turned white. Looking at Xiang yunlao, she was shocked. Since yunlao let himself sit on the black wind tiger, does that mean that he should yield to Wei he? A woman for Weihe?


    If Wei Hetang pursues her squarely, maybe she will think about it. But Wei he takes advantage of the danger of others and uses the means of coercion. She is really disgusted from her heart.


    She won''t!


    I really don''t want to!


    "Miss, there is no other way..." Old cloud sighed. Wei Zhong''s attitude is very important. If the young lady quarrels with him now, it will be like giving Wei Zhong to his wife. That''s a dead end!


    By contrast.


    Being a Weihe woman is not a bad thing for a young lady.


    Wei he is not only the only grandson of Wei Zhong, but also a young talent at the age of twenty-three or four.


    "But..." Wei Ziyi bit her lips. Inexplicably cold, her thin body shrank slightly. She was helpless.After her father died, the only thing she could hope for was yunlao. Unexpectedly Old cloud She knows that cloud is always good for herself, but this way of doing good for herself, she can''t accept it!


    In order to live, we have to sell our soul and body? In order to survive, is it necessary to have no dignity?


    "Miss, this is the martial arts world!" Cloud old congeals a way.


    "Purple, hurry up, what are you waiting for?" On the one hand, Wei he can''t wait, staring at Wei Ziyi with burning eyes: "if you want to hurry back to Wei''s house, you and I can only ride the black wind tiger!"!!! This is the best way! "


    "I I Can''t I sit alone? " Wei Ziyi''s voice trembled slightly. She was still working hard.


    Wei he is stunned, and his anger rises abruptly from the bottom of his heart.


    Sitting alone?


    Is this a refusal to look at yourself?


    "Grass!!! Wei Ziyi, you are just a down and out lady! You think you''re great? " Weihe scolded secretly from the bottom of his heart, with a smile on his face and a little complacent: "purple clothes, if I don''t ride together, the black wind tiger won''t obey, you will be very dangerous, and even fall off the back of the black wind Tiger..."


    Wei Ziyi doesn''t speak anymore. Her heart is despair and bleakness. Maybe, at the beginning, she shouldn''t decide to go back to Wei''s house. Maybe, she should choose to die in her wife''s hands.


    With Wei Ziyi''s silence, for a while, the scene, quiet down.


    Everyone is staring at Wei Ziyi. Wei he has already smiled. In his opinion, Wei Ziyi has no other choice.


    "In fact, there is another way..." At this time, suddenly, no one thought, Su Chen, who had been ignored, opened up.


    Su Chen''s opening.


    Immediately.


    Everyone is slightly stunned to see Su Chen, stunned, who did not expect, Su Chen will interrupt.


    "Ziyi, why don''t you ride with me on the black wind tiger? It''s fast and fast. I can protect your safety and prevent you from falling off the back of the tiger." Under the eyes of all the people, Su Chen said with a smile, very seriously, as if the black wind tiger was his, not Weihe''s, and completely ignored the big living man Weihe.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 209

    Wei Ziyi is stupid.


    Old cloud is a fool.


    Weihe is stupid.


    All the guards are equally stupid.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen has been ignored. After all, half step Xuanqi is too weak. In addition, Su Chen joined the team half way to seek protection and help, and he didn''t know anyone.


    Generally speaking, he is a weak and taciturn outsider.


    He can''t be involved in the affairs of entering the guard''s house, dare not be involved, and is not qualified to be involved.


    But the truth is.


    Su Chen opens his mouth.


    What''s more, it''s just as ridiculous as being drunk.


    "Who are you?!" After breathing for several times, Weihe was the first one to react. He looked at Su Chen, the taunts and anger in his eyes were not concealed at all.


    The black wind tiger is his mount. Do you want to ride it? What''s more, is it to replace yourself and ride with Ziyi? I''m dying!!!


    "He''s su Chen. He''s separated from his family on the road, so he joined our team..." Before Su Chen could speak, Wei Ziyi said. Then she looked at Su Chen again, frowned, and shouted, "don''t talk!"


    She is to protect Su Chen, so she yelled at him. After all, Su Chen''s nonsense just now will definitely offend Wei He.


    She is very kind and doesn''t want to see Su Chen being stared at by Wei He.


    Besides, after all, Su Chen just spoke for her.


    "Half way in? Ha ha... " Wei he was relieved. He was still thinking about whether the strange boy had some background. Now, it seems, it''s not at all!


    "You want to sit on my black wind tiger?" Weihe points to the black and huge tiger behind him. He is arrogant and raises his head slightly. "I don''t know if you deserve it, but I''ll let you sit. Dare you?!"


    Black wind tiger, it''s not so easy to sit.


    The black wind tiger is a beast with half a foot in the range of monsters. The general martial arts practitioners in the early and middle stage of Xuanqi inner stronghold are not its rivals. What''s more, the garbage in the stronghold in one and a half steps?


    "Ha ha Mr. He, this kid has shit in his head... "


    "Young master he, do you want to teach him a lesson?"


    "Just get rid of it. The strength of this rubbish is not good when you go to the jungle alone!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The three young men who followed Wei he said with a sneer, their faces were full of disdain, cruelty and killing intent.


    "Dead or alive!" Yun Lao said a word to herself, swept Su dust one eye, some disgust, she hates those unknowingly good and evil, unknowingly small generation.


    "What..." The next moment, Su Chengang wants to say something, but at this time, he is interrupted directly by Wei Ziyi: "Mr. Su, don''t say anything!"


    She is afraid that Su Chen will say anything more, which will make Wei he angry completely. We can imagine the end.


    If Weihe really wants to kill Su Chen, she can''t stop him.


    After all, Mr. Yun''s attitude is clear.


    And her own strength is very weak, so she can''t protect Su Chen.


    "All right!" Su Chen smiles and nods. Seeing Wei Ziyi worried, the girl is really kind. She cares about her stranger.


    "I don''t know how you became that bloodthirsty devil in your previous life!" Su Chen thought in his heart.


    "Weihe, I don''t sit on the black wind tiger!" Then, Wei Ziyi firmly tunnel.


    "Miss..." Yunlao wants to persuade something, but is interrupted by Wei Ziyi: "yunlao, you don''t want to persuade me, I have decided!"


    Yunlao is silent.


    But Wei He''s face was very ugly and he didn''t say a word, but the anger in his heart was more and more intense.


    However, he did not have an attack.


    Everything, wait until you catch up with Wei Ziyi.


    Endure for a while only, Wei he is very sure, once return to Wei home, Wei Ziyi will give in.


    As for the three doglegs who came with Weihe, they all looked at each other one by one, which was very unpleasant, but Weihe didn''t say anything, so they naturally didn''t dare to speak freely.


    "Yun Lao, let''s keep going!" Take a deep breath, Wei Ziyi said, and she looked at Su Chen again: "from now on, you are not allowed to talk. If you go for another day, you and us will be separated!"


    Wei Ziyi''s face is heavy, warning Su Chen.


    In her opinion, Su Chen is just a lost childe with his family. He is weak and can''t see the form clearly. If he is driven away, he will be very dangerous, but he will not be driven away. Once he says something he shouldn''t say on the way, it may be more dangerous.


    She must give a stern warning.


    Su Chen nodded and smiled bitterly. Let''s keep a low profile!


    Wei he takes a deep look at Su Chen. He has already hated Su Chen. Wei Ziyi warns Su Chen that he is concerned about her. He is very unhappy in his eyes. The woman he likes is so concerned about a little ant. He is not happy about who she is."Weihe, what are you going to do?" At this time, cloud old mouth.


    "Let me join you! I want to go back to Weijia, too! " Weihe said with a smile.


    "That''s good!" Yunlao nodded and sighed with relief. She was afraid of Weihe because weiziyi didn''t want to ride the black wind tiger and leave directly in a rage. That would offend Weihe and Weizhong. Now it seems that Weihe cares about and likes Miss very much.


    "Let''s keep going!" Wei Ziyi doesn''t want to say anything more, she says.


    A group of people, keep going.


    All the way, Wei he is courting Wei Ziyi.


    However, Wei Ziyi doesn''t care much.


    The scene was once awkward.


    The colder Wei Ziyi is to Wei He, the more unhappy Wei he is with Su Chen.


    Wei Ziyi cares about Su Chen and is indifferent to herself. Why?!!! Can a garbage ant be compared with itself?


    So, later, Weihe directed his spear at Su Chen.


    "What''s your name, boy?" Walking, Weihe suddenly opened his mouth and asked politely, in a tone like an order.


    Su Chen doesn''t answer directly.


    "You..." Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t speak, Wei He''s eyes are filled with rage. The three legs behind him are even more rubbing their hands and fists. They want to start.


    "I said before, he is Su Chen!" See this scene, Wei Ziyi hurriedly and deliberately slowed down Su Chen, and Su Chen side by side, slightly frown, see to Wei He: "you don''t want to trouble him, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Of course, Wei Ziyi can see that Wei he is in trouble with Su Chen because of himself.


    But the more Wei Ziyi says that, the more angry Wei he is!!!


    "Boy, you hate arrogance! Ha ha Do you pretend to hear me talking to you? " Wei Heming is trying to find Su Chen''s trouble, so it''s useless for Wei Ziyi to stop him.


    He stepped forward and directly blocked Su Chen''s way: "I talked to you, didn''t you hear me?! Deaf, isn''t it? "


    Su Chen raised his head and gave Wei he a quiet look. His eyes were cold.


    But at this time, Wei Ziyi looked directly at Wei He: "Wei He, what do you want to do? He has been very poor. He has separated from his family. Do you have to bully people? He just wants to go with us. "


    "Sister Ziyi, what do you do to protect a strange little ant boy over and over again?" "Do you like him?" he asked


    Wei He''s three legs are even louder:


    "that''s to say, eldest lady, you need to see the form clearly!"


    "Mr. He is deeply in love with you. Don''t let him down!"


    "Big miss, you are at a loss like this!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What do you want?" Wei Ziyi is angry, biting his lips, and says in a cold voice.


    "What do you want? Sister Ziyi, to tell you the truth, I just don''t like him. In this team, if there''s him or not, if there''s me or not, there''s me or not! " The corner of Weihe''s mouth pulled a cold arc and said.


    "You..." Wei Ziyi''s heart is cold. Isn''t Wei He forcing Su Chen to die? Want to get rid of Su Chen? Once driven away, how can su Chen survive alone in this dangerous jungle? Su Chen can''t live for a day.


    "Weihe, don''t be so cruel. I beg you!" Wei Ziyi''s voice already has some entreaties.


    "Please, it''s useless. I''m not happy with this boy!!!" Wei He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "I saw that he was suffering all over, so I must let him go! How can the team of Wei family protect such a silly boy


    What else did Wei Ziyi want to say? But at this time, old cloud also said: "Ziyi, kindness is a good thing, but sometimes it''s too kind. It''s oneself who suffers from the loss..."


    After saying that, old cloud looked at Su Chen and said, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s go! Don''t lose your last dignity. If you have strength, it''s true. Others have no obligation to protect you! "

 Chapter 210

    Yunlao''s face was very cold.


    She lived so old that the laws of the jungle had been deep in her heart. Her heart was hard enough.


    From a rational point of view, Weihe is very important to the young lady, while Su Chen What is this? What a drag! Offend Weihe and his grandfather for a strange weak man? That''s a fool.


    She has been dissatisfied with her daughter''s constant efforts to protect Su Chen. If her daughter is such a fool who can''t understand the form and doesn''t protect her, she will die sooner or later.


    But just then.


    "Go?!!! I don''t think one of them should go! "


    Suddenly a voice of evil came from the surrounding woods.


    Then.


    Around, from the jungle, a team of forty or fifty people quickly appeared, which surrounded Wei Ziyi, Yun Lao, Su Chen and other people.


    First, there was a middle-aged man with a mustache, dark skin, yellow teeth, a bloody machete in his hand, and six fingers in his right hand.


    With the sudden appearance of these people, old cloud''s face changed wildly. She stared at the middle-aged man with a six finger moustache: "six fingers are impermanent?"


    "Old man, you have a good experience!" Six fingers of impermanence smiled and nodded.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of cloud old have been incomparably dignified!!!


    Six fingers are impermanent, the third leader of the blood clothes building.


    Xueyilou is a notorious killer organization in the martial arts circle. However, unlike other killer organizations in the martial arts circle, xueyilou is a famous killer.


    Since he is an assassin, he is more confident than those assassins.


    These self-confidence naturally comes from strength.


    The blood clothes building has four main owners.


    Every master is a master of Xuanqi.


    Six fingers of impermanence is the middle stage of Xuanqi master. Moreover, because of the long-term killing, the actual combat effectiveness is better than the realm.


    Six fingers of impermanence are killing skills!


    This is a terrible killer!


    The key is that six fingers impermanence has been in the blood clothes building for 30 years, and has taken over no less than 1000 tasks, and has never failed.


    This is terrible.


    "Your wife hired you?" Wei Ziyi asked, looking cold, but very quiet, as if not afraid: "if so, I can give double price!"


    "Mrs. Wei''s price is pretty good. You can''t afford to double it. Besides, the reputation of the blood clothes building can''t be ruined. Once the task is accepted, it must be completed!" Six fingers impermanence said with a smile. The smile looked very bright, but it gave people a cold feeling. Especially the machete in his hand flickered with cruel fierce light from time to time. The temperature of the air around him was falling.


    "Damn it!" Cloud old low scolded a sentence, a six finger impermanence, absolutely can defeat and even kill themselves, and six finger impermanence brings these forty or fifty other martial arts practitioners, each in the realm is a little stronger than the twenty or thirty guards on his side, the actual combat power is obviously stronger, his side, the disadvantage is great.


    "Are you Mr. Weihe?" Next moment, six fingers of impermanence looked at Wei he again and asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Wei He nodded, his eyes twinkling.


    "Mrs. Wei told me that if I met you, I''d like to ask you, is it Wei Ziyi or life? Choose for yourself! " Six fingers of impermanence smile more and more rich: "she said, want to pedal two boats, can not, you can only choose one side, if you choose to protect purple clothes, then, you will die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Weihe is silent. In his heart, he really wants to walk on two boats.


    Mrs. Wei is now in the Wei''s house. She has gained momentum. Most of the people in the Wei''s house have turned to Mrs. Wei. In fact, her grandfather has chosen Mrs. Wei. The fate of Wei Ziyi has been decided.


    However, some of the goddesses in his heart were so dead, so he wondered whether he could take Wei Ziyi down first, and then go back to Wei''s house to ask his wife to give him Wei Ziyi.


    In his heart, he didn''t really want to help Wei Ziyi fight for Wei''s family. That''s nonsense.


    Just, now it seems that Mrs. Wei is very determined!!! You must die!


    If you still want to pay attention to Wei Ziyi, it''s standing on the opposite side of Mrs. Wei If you can''t get it right, you have to go in.


    The other side is six fingers impermanence, all of them are horrible, he is very clear.


    What to do?


    "Weihe, as long as you can help our young lady, she must promise to be your woman!" When Wei he is silent, Yun Lao says anxiously.


    Weihe is also in the late stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold, and his combat effectiveness is still good. If Weihe and himself, they should have a little chance to fight against the impermanence of his six fingers.


    Moreover, the three legs that Weihe brought are all in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening, with good strength. If they join in, they will be more likely to break through.


    Moreover, there are black wind tigers.


    "Old cloud, I......" As soon as Wei Ziyi''s face changed, Yun Lao directly arranged for her to be the woman of Wei He, which she certainly didn''t want."Shut up!!! Haven''t you seen the situation clearly? Without Weihe to help you, you will die. You are in danger of death. You are not the carefree lady, and you are not expensive. Understand? Weihe, it''s your blessing to see you! " Cloud old angry, drink directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Ziyi''s face suddenly turned pale. Her tears were rolling in her eyes. Her heart was filled with sadness. At first, she thought that her father was dead, and only yunlao was left to really care about herself. Unexpectedly, yunlao also


    "Weihe, I can make a decision for miss!" Yunlao doesn''t have a guard. Is Ziyi crying? She stares at Weihe and says solemnly.


    "Here..." Weihe was really moved and excited. However, after thinking twice, he shook his head: "Yun Lao, I''m sorry, there''s nothing we can do!"


    Although the goddess is good, she must have life to enjoy!


    Wei Ziyi is very beautiful. He has loved it for many years.


    But at present, it is clearly a dead end.


    The name of six fingers impermanence is terrible. He dare not spell it.


    Moreover, it''s a real win. How can Mrs. Wei explain it? Mrs. Wei is determined to kill Wei Ziyi. She really doesn''t want to kill Wei Ziyi. If she doesn''t, she will be on her kill list.


    Said, he took three dog legs and black wind tiger to stand on one side directly, and he also arched his hand toward six fingers of Impermanence: "please tell Mrs. Wei that grandpa and I are firmly standing on her side!"


    "Mr. He is good, sensible and smart!" Six fingers of impermanence nodded with satisfaction.


    Yunlao is almost a drop of water with a gloomy face. As for weiziyi, he wiped his tears and sneered: "yunlao, this is the man you want to arrange for me, funny!"


    "I''ll shut you up!" Yunlao suddenly turned his head and shouted angrily, "Wei Ziyi, have you not recognized the situation yet? You''re going to die! Before, you had the chance to leave with Weihe in the black wind tiger. You had to be high and reserved This is self inflicted... "


    "Cloud old, if you regret protecting me, you can also get rid of the relationship now!" Wei Ziyi takes a deep breath, looks up, and the beautiful eyes are quiet.


    "I really want to be clean!" Yun Lao stared at Wei Ziyi deeply: "Wei Ziyi, I wanted to fight my life to protect you, but you are not worth it. If one doesn''t cherish his life, don''t think that others can cherish your life! You are such a mindless woman, not worthy of the protection of immortality! "


    Then he said to the twenty or thirty guards with swords and great vigilance: "do you want to protect the purple clothes? Want to be buried? "


    With the drink of old cloud.


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    One by one, look at me and I look at you. After a few breaths of silence, I directly threw the sword and weapons on the ground and retreated to the back.


    Soon.


    "Ha ha Wei Ziyi, now you are alone He snorted scornfully, and looked at the six fingers again: "six fingers senior, now you can do it!"


    She called six fingers impermanence the elder.


    For many martial arts practitioners, the cultivation of taixuan mountain only depends on strength.


    Regardless of age.


    A strong power is a senior.


    "Well, who said I was alone? Didn''t I leave?" At the same second, Su Chen, who was completely ignored, said with a smile. He stepped forward and leaned against Wei Ziyi. He said seriously, "Ziyi, I''m here!"


    He finally knew why the purple clothes of the former guard finally became a cold-blooded murderer.


    Today''s scene, in a previous life, has it happened?


    Wei Ziyi is abandoned by everyone. Su Chen, who lived in the past, doesn''t know how she survived. But, you can be sure that Wei Ziyi, who lived in the past, is totally cold-blooded.


    This life, no more.


    He''s here and he''s going to stop it.


    "You?" Cloud old one Leng, then, disdained smile: "it is heavy affection, unfortunately, very soon you will feel the taste of death, before dying, you will regret, ants also want to save people, what do you think you are?"


    "Hahaha I''m so happy... " Wei he laughed exaggeratively: "Wei Ziyi, are you very moved? The silly boy you defend is still on the way. He will never leave you and will die for you. It''s really moving! "


    "Su Chen, thank you!" Wei Ziyi looked at Su Chen in surprise and said thanks solemnly. She was going to be totally cold at the bottom of her heart, with some warm ripples. Then she said, "but please go too!"


    "Don''t go!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    "You will die!" Wei Ziyi even raises her hand and wants to push Su Chen away. Su Chen, the one who should clear the relationship most, doesn''t let her warm. However, just because of this, she doesn''t want Su Chen to bury her.


    "That, you believe me, I can really save you, I am very good." Su Chen is going to cry. Is it hard to save Wei Ziyi? Is that six finger impermanence very powerful?"Hahaha Hear it? Hear it? Hear it? The kid said that he can save Wei Ziyi. He can save Wei Ziyi from the hands of master Liuzhi and so many killers in the bloody clothes building! " In the distance, Wei he looks at the three legs behind him with exaggerated expression and laughs loudly.


    Those three legs are also tears of laughter coming out, and their expressions are exaggerated.


    "Pathetic!" Yunlao disdains to spit out these two words. She is disgusted with Su Chen. The last thing she likes is the person who has no strength and has a delusion. This kind of ant dies early and gives birth early.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 211

    "What a brave little brother!" At the same second, six fingers of impermanence said with a smile. It seems that they are full of admiration. However, those who know six fingers of impermanence all know that this is the prelude to the impending killing of six fingers of impermanence.


    The reason why six finger impermanence is so terrible is that, in addition to the cruel killing methods and nearly 100% success rate of killing, there is also the elegance and strangeness with a smile and spring breeze, which makes people scared.


    "Thank you so much!" Su Chen said with a smile, as if he didn''t know the danger was approaching at all.


    Yunlao and Weihe can''t help shaking their heads. The look of contempt and ridicule has reached the extreme. They can''t even describe Su Chen''s ignorance. Don''t they know that they are going to die? Do you really think six fingers of impermanence are praising you? Silly can, but if you are too silly, it''s better to die. Living is a waste of spirit.


    But in fact, Su chenzhen didn''t feel the murderous meaning contained in the six fingers'' impermanent smile? Obviously, he felt it, but he still didn''t care, not because of others, only because six fingers were impermanent in Su Chen''s view, it was really too weak.


    "Since you have such good courage, then you can die!"


    In a flash, the six fingers of the last smile were impermanent. In this second, the corners of the mouth suddenly raised a faint arc, and the bloody machete in the hand turned over.


    In the air stabbing, the murderous Qi on the machete almost materialized, just like a line of death. After only one tenth breath, it locked Su Chen''s neck, as if it had drawn an arc on his neck.


    Then.


    "Hiss..."


    The machete moves through the air, explodes and shoots amazingly, moves sideways with a roar, and goes towards the dust of the Soviet Union.


    Six fingers of impermanence, like the real black and white impermanence, is silent, strange and quiet, comparable to floating and moving.


    At a speed hard to see with the naked eye, he swept toward the position where Su Chen was. Everywhere he went, the blood wind was wanton, the air was cold, cruel, and evil.


    Yunlao and Weihe shrink their heads unconsciously. They are more and more grateful for their previous choices.


    Six fingers are impermanent!!!


    How powerful!


    More powerful than you think.


    If you don''t, you will be surprised.


    Look at Su Chen again, now, standing there, motionless, only smiling quietly and quietly.


    But in the eyes of yunlao, Weihe and others, it''s obviously too scared to move!


    In the wind and lightning, six fingers of impermanence are already in front of Su Chen. The machete is approaching Su Chen''s neck endlessly!!! Killing will boil


    But at that moment, no one thought that six fingers of impermanence suddenly stopped. The machete was only about a foot away from Su Chen. He stopped, his face was solemn and alert, and shouted, "who?!"


    What''s the matter? Six fingers of impermanence suddenly stopped? On the one hand, yunlao, Weihe and others didn''t think of it at all, and their faces changed continuously.


    Six fingers of impermanence really feel that there is suddenly another person around, it seems to be peeping in the dark.


    This person, the strength is very strong!!!


    Six fingers impermanence felt danger, so he had to stop.


    "It''s me..." Soon, a man came out of the woods. He was dressed in a long black suit and had no face. He had a bloody sword in his hand and a very burning sword shaped birthmark on his arm.


    Duan Qing!


    The person who appears is Duan Qing, the second in the list of hidden dragons in taixuan mountain in the martial arts circle.


    "Duanqing?" Six fingers impermanence is a man of insight. His eyes are narrowed, and his eyes are full of vigilance. At one glance, he determines Duan Qing''s identity.


    "You have broken through the realm of Xuanqi master?" Six fingers are impermanent and take a breath of cool air. It''s a huge vibration. Duan Qingqi is only twenty-eight years old!!! This breaks through the realm of Xuanqi master. This It''s too impersonal!


    Moreover, six fingers impermanence is very clear. Duan Qing, a lunatic in kendo who has reached the extreme, has far greater actual combat effectiveness than the realm.


    He has already felt the danger from Duan Qing, that is to say, the current Duan Qing has a fatal threat to him.


    Duan Qing took a deep look at six fingers of impermanence, and didn''t answer his question. The answer was obvious. He really broke through to the early stage of Xuanqi master.


    Then, Duan Qing takes back his eyes and looks towards Weihe and yunlao. Finally, his eyes fall on the black wind tiger.


    "Duan Segment Duan Shao, what can I do for you? " Weihe is about to be scared, his voice is shaking, and he is extremely respectful and scared.


    Duan Qing''s great name works well in the whole taixuan mountain.


    After all, it''s the second place in the diving dragon list, only next to the legendary goddess Yu junluo!!!


    Duan Qing, a super monster of this level, not only has great power, but also is awe inspiring. Unless he is killed on the spot, he may grow to a terrifying level in a year or half, and then kill again.


    As a result, the whole taixuan mountain, no matter which force it is, is a super first-class force. If it is not absolutely sure, it is not willing to make bad contact with the top of a buried dragon list.Especially duanqing.


    This is a madman!


    When Duan Qing glanced over, he was not only Wei He, but also Yun Lao shuddered.


    She is sure that she is not Duan Qing''s opponent, and that she is far from it.


    It is also in the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm, and the combat effectiveness is different.


    Obviously, duanqing is much higher.


    "Duan Young master Duan! " He took a deep breath and bowed in awe to show respect.


    "Whose is it?" But no one thought that Duan Qing raised his hand and pointed to the black wind tiger behind Wei He.


    "I I My... " Wei He''s face changes wildly. He thinks that Duan Qing has taken a fancy to his black wind tiger. For a while, he is worried, heartache and fear. He nods quickly.


    Shua!!!


    Wei he just nodded.


    Duan Qing actually made a move. Suddenly, he made a move.


    But see, the long sword in Duan Qing''s hand, suddenly come out, then return to silence.


    This sword is simple and frightening.


    It seems like a stab.


    However, it is almost to the extreme.


    At least, Weihe and yunlao didn''t see the sword.


    They only feel a flash of killing intention!!! That murderous, straight and straight.


    In a flash.


    Just when yunlao and Weihe were thrilled and frozen, they suddenly


    Boom!


    Behind him, the huge and powerful body of the black wind tiger fell to the ground with a crash, hissing and shaking.


    "Ah?" Wei He''s subconscious screams. His eyes are about to fly out. His face turns pale and he looks at the black wind tiger.


    Death!


    Black wind tiger is dead!


    It can be seen clearly that there is a bloody sword mark on the neck of the black wind tiger, which is not long, only an inch long, but extremely deep.


    The blood, dark red, is flowing quickly along the sword mark.

 Chapter 212

    In the distance, six fingers of impermanent breath has been lowered. Before Duan Qings hand, he felt danger from Duan Qings body. At this moment, when Duan Qings hand, he felt danger even more.


    He has an intuition that he really wants to fight. He is not Duan Qing''s opponent, absolutely not.


    "He ate my companion, so he must die!" In the dead silence, Duan Qing opened his mouth and said it very plainly, as if it was a matter of course.


    "Duan Mr. Duan, usually At that time, the black wind tigers were all in Wei''s house. They didn''t come out. This time, I I I''ve been by his side, he doesn''t eat people! I can promise! " Weihe is aggrieved. He will cry. It''s black wind tiger!!! This is dead? What''s more, he was sure that the black wind tiger didn''t eat people all the way. Was it misunderstood? Weihe''s desperate to die. He''s furious to the extreme. He has the heart to kill. Duan Qing is the one who can kill the black wind tiger. No matter how angry he is, he can only hold back and bear it. He dare not express it.


    "My companion is a blood clawed cat!" Duan Qing opens again. His opening, in the field, is more silent There is no sound of air flowing.


    A cat? Duan Qing''s companion is a cat, and, for the sake of the cat, he followed all the way to kill all the black wind tigers? For a while, many people were depressed, shocked and frightened.


    Crazy!!!


    This terrible madman!


    "What?" Wei He shivers all over, the cat? On the way to Yingwei Ziyi, I did meet a cat. At that time, he didn''t think much about it, so he let the black wind tiger eat it. Anyway, it''s not natural for the tiger to eat small animals? Is there anything wrong? I didn''t expect That black cat with a pair of blood claws is Duan Qing''s companion?


    "Heifenghu is yours. Heifenghu is dead. As for you, I should have broken your legs and feet!" Optimus continued. In his opinion, the death of his companion, the blood clawed cat, was related to Weihe. Although Weihe didn''t know it, he could not escape the crime of death and the crime of life. He had to give a punishment.


    Just.


    Son Su Chen is here!


    It seems that this man and his son, Su Chen, are partners?


    Duan Qing is not surprised that Su Chen has come to the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain. This is inevitable. It was also said by Su Chen before.


    "No No Don''t!!! Help me, yunlao, help me... " Hearing Qingtian''s words, Weihe was almost paralyzed by fright. He retreated and looked at Xiangyun old, begging for help.


    Unfortunately, where dare yunlao fart? She can''t even hide. Duan Qing, such a madman, gives her a hundred courage. She dare not provoke!


    "He has nothing to do with me. Mr. Duan, please help me!" It seems that he is not very relieved. Mr. cloud respectfully said a word and leaned aside to completely abandon the relationship with Weihe.


    Yunlao''s words, Duan Qing didn''t even take care of them. He took back his eyes on Weihe, but looked at Su Chen.


    Then.


    He walked step by step towards Su Chen.


    Seeing Duan Qing walking towards Su Chen, Weihe is a little relieved. Is Duan Qing going to let go of himself? Is Duan Qing going to turn around and kill that ant? Weihe is looking forward to, yearning for and praying


    Yunlao is silent, but looks at Duan Qing walking towards Su Chen. His eyes are looking forward to and pondering.


    As for the six fingers of impermanence, they have strange eyes. I wonder what Duan Qing is going to do towards that silly boy? According to liuzhiwuchang''s mind, duanqing is not willing to kill a silly boy because it will dirty his hands. Duanqing is arrogant and not everyone is qualified to be killed.


    "Su Chen..." With Duan Qing coming to his side, Wei Ziyi, standing beside Su Chen, obviously shivered. Obviously, she was afraid.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Su Chen smiled and patted Wei Ziyi on the shoulder to comfort her.


    It''s not only Wei Ziyi, the guards of Wei''s house standing far behind her, the ordinary murderers in the blood clothes building and so on. They hold their breath and look pale. Basically, Duan Qing moves forward, and they step back.


    Air, more and more solidified!!!


    Suffocate.


    A moment later.


    With everyone''s eyes, Duan Qing has arrived at Su Chen.


    "Young man!" Duan Qing bowed respectfully, respectfully.


    He really respected Su Chen, even if he broke through the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    He was sure that even if he broke through to the early stage of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm, and his combat effectiveness had been several times higher, he was still not the opponent of the son Su Chen, still far away.


    In addition, this time in the animal blood Valley, the reason why he was able to make a breakthrough was that when he was in Chengfeng City, Su Chen revealed a message to him and gave him instructions. So in the blood Death Valley, he had a very suitable adventure.


    It can be said that his breakthrough was entirely due to Su Chen.


    So, he more and more respect!!!Even awe.


    Son Su Chen even knows the deepest part of blood Death Valley. If he didn''t experience this fact, he couldn''t believe it!


    This makes Su Chen in the bottom of his heart, but also a layer of mysterious, omniscient aura.


    "Well, not bad!" Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, and Duan Qing''s talent really satisfied him. With a little bit of dialing, he could grow so much.


    The same second.


    Yunlao, Weihe, liuzhiwuchang and others all became sculptures.


    With mouth open and eyes fixed, he stared at Duan Qing and Su Chen.


    This This How is this possible?


    The indescribable shock is just like the era tsunami and the world earthquake, bursting in the minds and hearts of yunlao, Weihe, liuzhiwuchang and others.


    That''s Duan Qing!!! That''s Duan Qing, a blood maniac! That''s Duan Qing, the second on the list of underground dragons!


    To salute people respectfully? You call me a man? Seems to have become a servant directly?!!!


    This kind of shock is beyond words.


    Soon, Duan Qing said, "young master, is he related to you? If it''s a friend, I''ll let it go! "


    Duan Qing is ready to take Wei He''s legs as punishment. However, it seems that Wei he is with his son. If he is really a friend of the son, then naturally it can only be counted.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Well, I wrote a novel in the middle of the night yesterday. I fell asleep accidentally. I''m sorry. I''m sorry about the Antarctic seaway. Ha ha Brothers and sisters, forgive me a lot! There is no special situation, it will be updated every day. If it is sometimes inexplicably delayed for several hours, it should be something happened, such as sleeping too late, people on the train, sick Of course, even if this happens, the most important thing is to postpone the update for a few hours, ha ha ]

 Chapter 213

    "What? Are you and I friends? I don''t think so! After all, I don''t deserve to be your friend! " Su Chen looks at Wei He and says with a smile.


    "No No No, Mr. Su, we are companions and intimate companions. Please help me, help me! " Wei he shouted as hard as he could. His face was so pale that he had no blood.


    He clearly felt that when Su Chen said "not a friend", Duan Qing''s indescribable heavy, oppressive, fierce and sharp sense of killing had completely locked himself, and his heart would stop beating, as if death had come.


    Next second.


    Whoosh


    Duan Qing moves.


    However, he has a violent pace, boisterous body, frantic collision and friction with the air, bringing up bursts of air fragments, like a moving mountain, roaring and shaking, heading for Weihe.


    "Old cloud, help Save Help me! " Wei he screamed. He was scared and jealous. He didn''t know how to escape, how to avoid and how to fight back. Standing there, he felt like a cramp, only shouting.


    Can old cloud help? Dare to save again?


    Old cloud shook his head and took a step back!


    Duan qingben gives him terrible pressure, and at this moment, when Duan Qings hands, she finds that she still underestimates Duan Qings.


    Too strong!!!


    Yunlao is sure that duanqing has the absolute strength to kill himself within three moves.


    It''s an existence she can''t afford.


    In the horror, Mr. Yun didn''t say that he was saving people. He even wanted to dig a hole in the ground to get in and hide.


    In the distance, six fingers of impermanence also changed their faces. Obviously, he felt the same way as yunlao.


    A moment later.


    "Puff, puff..."


    The bloody sword wanders like a bloody dragon swallowing spirit. It''s very cruel to swallow and chew.


    In just one breath, the bloody sword tore and broke Weihe''s limbs.


    In the blood filled and troubled, Weihe directly fell into the water and fainted.


    As for Wei He''s three legs, let alone save Wei He, they are all unstable and have already knelt on the ground and shivered.


    Yunlao''s face became more and more pale. Duan Qing was not only powerful, but also cruel and bloodthirsty


    After asking for Wei He''s limbs, Duan Qingmian turned his head and went to Su Chen respectfully.


    "Young master, can I help you to solve him?" Duan Qing glanced at the impermanence of his six fingers.


    "Duanqing!!! You dare! " Six fingers of impermanence were frightened and his heart beat faster. Now, he has no confidence in holding the upper part: "I''m the third leader of the blood clothes building. If I die, you will be chased to the blue sea sky by the blood clothes building!"


    Facing the threat of six fingers impermanence, Duan Qing doesn''t care about it. Is the bloody clothes building very powerful? Can you be as good as a young man? In Duan Qingxin''s heart, the young master is now a fairy like figure. What is the bloody clothes building?


    "He''d better give it to me! It''s itchy! " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir!" Duan Qing nods heavily.


    Six fingers of impermanence shocked.


    Su Chen wants to do it by himself?


    This


    He didn''t think of it.


    After all, Su Chen is only half a step inside the Xuanqi Zhuangjing!!! Dare to do it yourself?


    Six fingers of impermanence even thought that Su Chen would die if he only needed one move.


    On the other hand, Mr. Yun was also shocked and his eyes twinkled fiercely. Although Duan Qing called Su Chen the son, she was very respectful, but in fact, her inner contempt, ridicule and contempt for Su Chen had not been reduced.


    Even though Su Chen has a large background and a high status, he has no strength. That''s rubbish. In taixuan mountain, his strength is always better than his identity background, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha Find your own death, who can blame it? Duan Qing''s madman is around. It''s not used well. We must pretend that you will not die, who will die! " Yunlao thought to himself that he was really stabbing it with his nose.


    Next second.


    "Now, I''m going to fight!" Su Chen looked at six fingers of impermanence and said with a smile.


    He wants to make a move and remind six fingers of impermanence? Six fingers of impermanence and old cloud are almost speechless.


    "Then you can do it!" Six fingers of impermanence want Su Chen to be stupid. In this way, capture Su Chen and let Duan Qing throw the mousetrap. At least he can leave alive.


    "Good!" Su Chen spits out a word, and then


    Move!!!


    There is no convergence in the body method of skimming shadows, which moves abruptly.


    This move, six fingers of impermanence and the distant cloud old, the face changes wildly, even, the eyes will burst.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Indescribably fast!


    Beyond the limit of thinking.No matter it''s the old cloud or the six fingers of impermanence, we can''t see the figure of Su Chen at all. We can only feel a thousand or ten thousand shadows floating and floating in front of us.


    What''s more, six fingers of impermanence can''t feel the breath of Suzhou dust. It seems that there is no such person in the world.


    After a tenth breath.


    "Poof..."


    Duanxuan sword doesn''t enter six fingers of impermanent neck.


    From beginning to end, six fingers impermanence does not have any resistance ability. It is not that it does not want to resist, but that it does not know how to resist and where to start.


    Su Chen''s killing speed and technique are so fast that they are even more amazing than lightning. They are so weird that they are comparable to ghosts.


    Six fingers of impermanence subconsciously cover his neck, but how can not cover the blood, just like a fountain of general gathering, bright red.


    He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Vitality, fast in the six fingers of impermanence on the passage of!!!


    Soon.


    Boom!


    Six fingers of impermanence fell to the ground with the fear and unwillingness, and became a corpse.


    Duan Qing stood there respectfully, with more and more respect and awe in his heart.


    He thought that after his adventures and breakthroughs in the animal blood Valley, he should at least close the distance with the young master, even if he could not be compared with him.


    Now it seems


    Just wishful thinking.


    Instead of drawing closer, it has expanded!


    On one side, Mr. Yun almost passed out!!!


    The whole person is ignorant, and only one sentence is left in the bottom of his heart: how is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    "Old man, I can''t say whether you are right or wrong, but I''m not happy with you. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, if I am not happy with you, you may suffer!" In the dead silence, Su Chen glances at Yun Lao. How can su Chen not know that Yun Lao hates and despises him?


    "Yes, yes Old knowledge I see... " Cloud old hurriedly bows, wished to kneel down, the respect is abhorrent.


    Compare her attitude to Su Chen before.


    There is a big reversal.


    "People! Sometimes, it''s just too powerful and realistic! " Su Chen''s quiet self talk.


    Soon.


    After all is settled.


    Su Chen and Wei Ziyi are on their way. They continue to go to Wei''s house. As for Duan Qing, they have gone to practice.


    Wei Ziyi is muddled all the time. Obviously, what happened before is totally beyond her tolerance.


    Su Chen didn''t explain much.


    One day later.


    It''s about to reach jiaolongtan!


    The peak where jiaolongtan is located is called Longling peak. It is named after the shape of the peak. The Wei family happens to be a family established on the hillside of Longling mountain.


    Jiaolongtan is at the foot of Longling mountain.


    Originally, Su Chen wanted to take Wei Ziyi back to Wei''s home first, help Wei Ziyi solve the trouble of losing Wei''s home, and then go to jiaolongtan.


    But now, he changed his mind.


    After all, with him, he has the absolute power to suppress everything. It''s the same to go back to Wei''s home one day earlier and one day later.


    "Ziyi, do you know that there is a pool at the foot of Longling mountain called jiaolongtan?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "Know Yes! " Wei Ziyi nodded, his words were still trembling. He was very afraid of Su Chen, and of course, very grateful.


    "I want to go to jiaolongtan first. Please come with me!"


    "Good!" Wei Ziyi nods without hesitation. All her dependencies are su Chen now. Of course, what Su Chen says is what she is. If she doesn''t have su Chen, she will die at once when she returns to Wei''s house. After all, Wei He''s limbs are broken.


    "Tell me about jiaolongtan!"


    "Although jiaolongtan is at the foot of Longling mountain, it does not belong to the Wei family. However, because it is close to jiaolongtan, the Wei family will send young people from the family to experience in jiaolongtan every other time, not only the Wei family, but also the Fang family, Kong family, Xu family, Yao family, Lin family, etc. which are close to Longling mountain, will send their family disciples to jiaolongtan calendar every other time Practice! " Wei Ziyi slowly tunnel.


    Su Chen nods. He knows that.


    Jiaolongtan is very big, and there will be some terrible fish in jiaolongtan. These fish are small as adults, and the big fish is as big as Buffalo. Moreover, these fish are carnivorous animals, even fiercer than piranha. These horrible fish are very suitable for young martial arts practitioners to kill, so as to exercise their actual combat ability.


    Why do jiaolongtan always have those horrible fish? Su Chen knows that this is because there is a dragon crystal coffin in the deepest part of jiaolongtan.


    The coffin of dragon crystal is full of the blood essence of Jiaolong.


    With the passage of time, the dragon blood essence in the Dragon crystal coffin began to flow out a little bit, and it also entered the water of the dragon pond.


    The water of jiaolongtan is mixed with a little bit of Jiaolong blood essence, which is a great tonic. As a result, the fish in jiaolongtan become terrifying and huge!!!The purpose of Su Chen''s visit to jiaolongtan is to get the Dragon crystal coffin. To be exact, get the dragon blood essence in the Dragon crystal coffin. Although the dragon blood essence in the coffin has passed a little, most of it is still in the coffin.


    Not long.


    Su Chen and Wei Ziyi have arrived at the foot of Longling mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, the road is hard to walk. The terrain is very dangerous. Moreover, there are some poisonous plants.


    However, Wei Ziyi seems to be very familiar with it. With Su Chen, it''s not slow.


    Suddenly.


    Wei Ziyi stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Young master, jiaolongtan is not far ahead. There are people in the Wei family, Fang family, Kong family, etc..." Wei Ziyi is afraid of the conflict between Su Chen and them. Although Su Chen is strong, there is only one person. She is naturally worried.

 Chapter 214

    "Nothing! I will not provoke them! " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Then Well then! "


    The two continued on.


    Soon.


    "Stop!!! Who are you? " Su Chen and Wei Ziyi are surrounded on a beach of sand and stone in front of jiaolongtan.


    A total of 120 young people, all holding long swords and broadswords, stared at Su Chen and Wei Ziyi dangerously.


    "We are Wei family!" Wei Ziyi is busy.


    "Wei family?" The eyes of the 120 young people twinkled, and then everyone looked at one of them: "Wei Lin, are they your Wei family?"


    The young man, called Wei Lin, looks twenty-three or four years old. He has thick eyebrows, medium height and dark skin. He frowns slightly and stares at Wei Ziyi. Some are not sure: "are you a big lady?"


    "I''m violet!"


    Wei Lin''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and then to other people: "she is really Wei''s family, but he I don''t know! "


    Speaking, Wei Lin points to Su Chen.


    "He is Su Chen, my companion!" Wei Ziyi is a little worried.


    "Companion? Then it''s not Wei''s family. Leave Suddenly, out of the 120 came a man with a strong body, a long purple suit, a silver and white knife in his hand, and full of blood. He directly pointed to Su Chen and drank it.


    "Wei Lin, you..." Wei Ziyi wants to ask Wei Lin to say a good word, but he is interrupted by Wei Lin: "you know, except for our family, anyone who dares to step in jiaolongtan must bear our anger!"


    Wei Lin doesn''t care about Wei Ziyi''s attitude and feelings, because he knows that even if Wei Ziyi comes back, he can''t fight his wife.


    Wei Ziyi will die.


    He doesn''t need to give a dead man face, let alone help a dead man.


    "Am I the Wei family? Is there any need for me to enter jiaolongtan? Is jiaolongtan your home of Wei, Lin, Kong or Xu? " Su Chen finally opens his mouth, a little upset.


    At present, these young people are all the children of the family, one by one in the early and middle stages of Xuanqi.


    The key is that their actual combat effectiveness may not be as good as that of the realm, otherwise, they will not be sent by the family to experience jiaolongtan.


    He really has no interest in talking to these people.


    "What do you say?!" The strong young man in purple suddenly raised the silver knife: "do you want to die?!"


    Not only he, but also the other 120 people raised their weapons and pointed at Su Chen. They were very angry.


    "I said, I want to enter jiaolongtan!" Su Chen''s face was cold, and he said earnestly.


    All of a sudden, the one or two dozen people were almost ready to fight.


    But just then.


    Wei Lin said, "let him in!"


    "Wei Lin, you What do you mean? " Others are upset.


    Wei Lin smiled mysteriously, and approached the strong young man with a purple long suit and a silver white broadsword. He whispered, "Lin Yisheng, you forget that in Jiaolong pool, who is there? He said, no one is allowed to disturb him..."


    Lin Yisheng''s eyes are bright. Then, he pulls a touch of pondering at the corner of his mouth, takes back his silver long knife directly, and looks at Su Chen: "OK!"!!! Since you want to enter, go in! As you said, jiaolongtan is an ownerless thing. Anyone who wants to go in can... "


    As Lin Yisheng Sang put down his weapons, others also put them down.


    "Purple, wait for me here!" Su Chen nodded. Although he knew that Lin Yisheng and others could not be so kind-hearted, it didn''t matter.


    As for whether Wei Ziyi is unsafe to stay here, Su Chen is not worried at all. There are Lin family, Xu family, Yao family and so on. The lady of Wei family will not send someone to catch Wei Ziyi now when she gets the news.


    The lady dare not.


    After all, Wei Ziyi is the eldest miss of the Wei family, which is orthodox.


    If the lady dare to publicly expose that she wants to catch Wei Ziyi or even kill Wei Ziyi, the Lin family, Xu family and Yao family know that she will bear a lot of pressure.


    For example, Xu family, Yao family, Lin family and other families close to Zhiwei family, which family should not compete with Zhiwei family for martial arts resources? It''s hard to find a proper reason to suppress the Wei family.


    "Good!" Wei Ziyi is also clear, so she doesn''t worry about her own safety and points her head.


    Then.


    Under the people''s pondering, ridicule and pitiful gaze, Su Chen walked towards jiaolongtan.


    Jiaolong lake is surrounded by mountains on three sides and an entrance on one side, because there is no sun all the year round, it is very cold, water vapor is very sufficient, clouds and mist are around, and it is full of a strong smell of blood.


    There is a sheep farm path leading to the deep place of jiaolongtan.


    Step by step, Su Chen went to the deep place.


    Now.


    On the beach at the edge of jiaolongtan, Wei Lin said leisurely: "you say, will that kid want to cry in despair when he meets that one later?""Haha That can only blame himself, who let him just want to go in? "


    "That one has a bad temper. The boy just now will be miserable. Most of them will become the food of the dragon fish!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wei Ziyi''s face changed: "Wei Lin, what do you mean? What''s in it? "


    "Do you really want to know?" Wei Lin blinked: "well, let me tell you! Just yesterday, song shaolai, the third ranked dragon in the underground dragon list, came to jiaolongtan!!! "


    "Song Shaofang said, before he came out, no one is allowed to enter the depths of jiaolongtan!" Lin Yisheng complacently said: "you say, what happened when that kid met song Shao just now?"


    Wei Ziyi doesn''t say a word. Her face is a little ugly and worried. However, she knows that Su Chen''s decision cannot be changed by others.


    So she can only pray.


    The same second.


    "Get out of here!" Deep in the Jiaolong pool, suddenly there was a sharp drink. It was very loud, just like thunder rolling. Under one sound, the whole Jiaolong pool was shaking inside and outside.


    On the beach outside jiaolongtan, Lin Yisheng, Wei Lin and others all changed their faces and took in the cool air. Song Shao was really angry.


    Song Shaoyi is furious. It''s amazing!


    Just the sound, they can''t bear it.


    The third place in the diving dragon list is terrifying.


    "You You see, then Then That kid stopped! " One of them pointed to Su Chen, who had already entered the depths of jiaolongtan.


    From their side, we can still see the figure of Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen does stop.


    "Dare he not stop? I''m afraid I''m scared? Maybe the legs are shaking, right? Even kneeling down? " Although Wei Lin''s face was pale, he was frightened and the tyranny and terror of song Fen, he still expected to see the tragedy that Su Chen was about to face.


    "Of course, there are few people who can bear the anger of song Shaoyi, the third in the list of hidden dragons? What a pity for that boy! " People nodded heavily, in their words, they were in awe of song Fen.


    Deep in Jiaolong lake.


    Su Chen frowns slightly. He knows why Wei family and Lin family are willing to let him in.


    It turns out that there are still people in the deep part of jiaolongtan!


    This person.


    The strength is OK.


    Of course, it''s just OK.


    "Friend, jiaolongtan doesn''t belong to anyone. I have something important to do when I come in. Please forgive me for disturbing me." Next second, Su Chen said, and went on.


    "I said, get out, or die!" As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, there came a more shocking roar. The roar was just like the roar of the dragon and the roar of the tiger. The voice was terrible and overbearing.


    On the beach outside Jiaolong lake, Wei Lin and others finally couldn''t help it. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps, and their nervous hearts were about to jump out.


    They are still on the beach outside Jiaolong lake, all All They all felt the killing and evil spirit contained in Song Fen''s roar.


    This How many people have song Fen killed?


    Unspeakable horror, horror.


    That kid, it''s totally miserable.


    [tomorrow, continue to be wonderful]

 Chapter 215

    Jiaolong lake.


    Su Chen still ignores song Fen''s words and has no intention of going out.


    This jiaolongtan is not from Song Fen''s family. Ha ha


    "You didn''t hear what I said?!" However, soon, a figure, just like the sky, appeared in front of Su Chen strangely.


    This man, with a hot and burning breath, is wearing a dark red long suit, barehanded, with big eyebrows and eyes. He has a strong body, strong blood and vitality. The air is slightly neighing between breathing.


    At the moment, he stood on a piece of gray black rock, facing Su Chen. He was full of murderous spirit. He stared at Su Chen, his eyes twinkling.


    This is song Fen.


    All over the body, are full of a kind of arrogance, hegemony, strength


    "I hear you!" Su Chen nodded, then smiled again. "But when I hear you, I must listen to you."


    "If you don''t listen to me, you will die. Will you listen to me?" The twinkling speed of song Fen''s eyes was a little faster, and his evil spirit and killing intention were a little stronger.


    The beach outside Jiaolong lake is more and more silent.


    At this moment, all people are staring at the jiaolongtan, the faintly visible figure of Su Chen and song Fen, and their hearts have stopped beating with excitement, expectation and awe.


    The evil spirit and murderous spirit of song Fen can be clearly felt when they stand outside jiaolongtan beach.


    Song Fen is really powerful!!!


    The third most powerful monster on the list of underground dragons is worthy of its name.


    Jiaolong lake.


    "Oh, dead? Is it? Then you can try. " Su Chen looks at Song Fen and smiles.


    Then, what made song Fen unbelievable was that Su Chen not only didn''t turn around and leave, but also continued to move forward and was getting closer to himself.


    "Hum!" Song Fen''s face was ugly. He thought he had given the ant the chance to live again and again. It was a pity that the ant wanted to die.


    No wonder, he looked up slightly and saw that Su Chen was in front of him.


    Without any hesitation, song Fen suddenly clenched his fist, and the burning Xuanqi was like a rock flowing and surging, running violently along his blood vessels and meridians.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    It''s like fried beans.


    For a time, the air around him directly increased by dozens of degrees. The skin exposed in the air also showed a faint orange red light


    A moment later.


    "Boom!"


    When Xuanqi turned to the most irascible moment, song Fen''s mouth pulled a touch of cruelty. He directly gathered the martial arts, locked Su Chen and smashed it down.


    This fist has a strength of more than 20000 Jin.


    Song Fen, the third place in the list of hidden dragons, is now a master of half step Xuanqi, and his strongest move and signboard move is this "fire fist".


    Combined with the fire and Xuanqi, and with the mighty force, under one punch, the eyes are all powder.


    He used to kill too many people who didn''t know how to live or die and didn''t have eyes.


    At present, this kid is no exception.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The fist print is dazzling and magnified, just like carrying the divine fire and heading towards Su Chen, song Fen''s eyes are brighter and brighter, comparable to the sun in the sky!!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    This fist came to Su Chen.


    "Die! Waste that knows nothing about life and death is not worthy to live! " Song Fen thought of it in his heart. He was three points hot again. He was bloodthirsty.


    That''s the second.


    The motionless Su Chen moves abruptly. There is no extra move, no long-term preparation, and no boxing formula. He just raises his hand and punches directly and head on.


    Touch


    Two punches, collision.


    At that moment, Su Chen did not move.


    Song Fen, flying backward, was accompanied by spitting blood with a big mouth and blurring blood in his fist.


    Song Fen even smashed into the rock wall in the distance, and then stopped. The whole person was very embarrassed


    He raised his eyes in horror and stared at Su Chen. His heart was rolling and tumbling like a tsunami.


    How can it be?!!!


    How could it be so powerful?


    In the young generation, there is no one but Yu junluo who has the ability to defeat himself or even seriously injure himself!


    Even Duan Qing, who ranks second in the diving dragon list, can''t do it.


    In front of this person, to To Who is it? Where did it come from?


    "In three breaths, get out, or I will kill you!" In Song Dynasty, when there was endless shock and horror, Su Chen said lightly.


    After that, he went to the jiaolongtan, without looking at Song Fen.


    Song Fen''s body shuddered fiercely, and his face, which was already pale, suddenly turned red to the extreme.What I said to the other party before, now, the other party is almost predestined to return to me.


    Shame, the other side is humiliating themselves.


    Song Fen clenched his fists and teeth, resented and poisoned, hesitated and scared More humiliation, of course.


    For a long time, he stood up tremblingly, lowered his head and walked towards the jiaolongtan without a word.


    "Bastard!"!!! I will avenge you, wait! " Song Fen''s hand was clenched and creaked. He growled in the bottom of his heart and his eyes were bloodshot.


    From his birth to today, he has always been in the wind and water, has been shining, has been set in total favor of one


    Today, it is the first time that he has been so miserable and humiliated.


    How could song Fen be reconciled?


    Step by step, step by step, he walked out, thinking of revenge.


    Yes!


    Revenge!


    You can''t let it go!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen frowned slightly and shook his head. He felt song Fen''s strong hatred, but even so, he still didn''t choose to cut the grass and root.


    Because there are too many fish like in the jiaolongtan. Once these cruel fish like smell where is full of dead Qi, they will all appear on the water and rush towards the body.


    Then, the whole jiaolongtan is bustling, which is not conducive to his next plan.


    So, he can''t kill song Fen.


    "I hope you know something, or else..." Su Chen''s face flashed a erasure and said to himself.


    Then, his whole person completely converges the breath, more and more calm, quiet.


    Su Chen is adjusting.


    Now.


    On the beach of jiaolongtan.


    Song Fen came out.


    He came out this time.


    Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and other people''s faces changed wildly. One by one, they just looked at Song Fen as if they had seen a ghost.


    This This How is this possible?


    How did Prince song come out?


    Moreover, it can be seen clearly that Mr. Song was obviously injured.


    All of a sudden, an idea appeared in their mind - the son of song was seriously injured and thrown out by the ants.


    This idea is simple Jane It''s crazy!!! Crazy enough to believe it or not!


    But the facts are in front of us!


    "Song Son of song... " Lin Yisheng was the first to respond. He quickly stepped forward and helped song Fen. "How are you doing?"


    "You help me guard jiaolongtan here. I want to go back to Song family!" Song Fen only said such a word, and then he said nothing.


    Soon.


    Song Fen leaves.


    What remains is Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and others. Look at me. I see your stupidity, shock, fear and fear


    Before, the boy they stopped, mocked and even wanted to fight with, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he has the strength to seriously injure the son of song?


    It''s terrible!


    The son of song is the third most powerful monster in the underground dragon list, and the first one is a woman. Is that difficult? Is that guy Duan Qing the second?!


    No way!


    That kid is named Su Chen. Besides, he didn''t use a sword or kill people in the legend.


    Who is he?!!!


    Everyone, look at me and I look at you. They are all afraid. Before, they had provoked Su Chen!


    "I We don''t have to worry. Son song is the eldest son of the Song family, one of the twelve families in the heaven. Son song has gone home to move his soldiers. Soon, the super strong of the Song family will come. No matter how fierce the boy is, he can''t live out of jiaolongtan! " In silence and depression, Lin Yisheng suddenly spoke.


    As Lin Yisheng opened his mouth, all the others nodded heavily and sighed with relief.

 Chapter 216

    At the same time.


    Su Chen has finally adjusted his state to the best. At this moment, he is like a feather between heaven and earth, which can almost be ignored. He doesn''t emit a breath or momentum all over, which is extremely weird.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen step by step in the pool of jiaolongtan.


    Why to adjust the state is to enter the pool and not be stared at by those fish.


    The strength of fish like is not strong, but they are all lunatics. If they feel the breath of people, vitality and Qi and blood in the pool, they will rush in regardless of everything.


    At that time, God knows whether it''s a thousand fish or a thousand fish?


    Even if he does not die, he will suffer great trouble.


    There are so many ants that they can kill an elephant.


    Therefore, he can''t provoke or even let the fish feel his own breath.


    Su Chen is very careful.


    This is the first and most important step.


    Why does jiaolongtan exist for countless years? So far, no one has visited the bottom of jiaolongtan? It''s not that others didn''t think of it, but that it''s too dangerous.


    The countless fish in the pool stop all the people who have this idea.


    Su Chen''s movements are very light and slow, step by step, while his body is slowly covered by the pool water.


    Time, minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    At last, he was all submerged in the pool.


    "Like fish, as expected, more cattle hair!" After the whole person was submerged in the pool, Su Chen gently moved his arm and continued to move down. At the same time, he saw the world in the pool.


    It''s horrible!!!


    A kind of fish is wandering around


    Each one is big enough to swallow a person alive.


    Su dust screen breathing, a little bit of swimming, not slow, but not fast, calm mood, peace, is the most important.


    He needs to think of himself as a kind of fish, and those kind of fish will not find themselves.


    Time goes on.


    After an hour.


    Finally, Su Chen saw it!


    See that Longjing coffin.


    He has been in the pool for more than 100 meters.


    Very deep.


    That is to say, there is a Longjing coffin deep in the pool. Otherwise, such a deep distance has already been abandoned.


    "It''s really Longjing coffin!" Su Chen stares at the Longjing coffin in front of him and suppresses the excitement in his heart.


    This Longjing coffin should have existed for a long time. It was covered with a thick layer of black and blue water grass and stone chips, which concealed the light of Longjing coffin.


    Peel off the weeds and the stone chips.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bright.


    The blood essence of Jiaolong in Longjing coffin can be seen clearly.


    Dark red color!!!


    A trace of dragon blood essence is rippling in the Longjing coffin, which is full of one coffin.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her eyes were full of longing.


    Soon, he had a decision.


    He will absorb the blood essence of Jiaolong here.


    I can''t wait.


    Already had a decision, so, Su Chen hands grasped the coffin cover of Longjing coffin, then, mercilessly!


    But, still.


    He tried several more, but they were still useless.


    "It seems that there is a mechanism!" Su Chen thought that instead of using brute force, the whole person was searching along the Longjing coffin.


    Not long.


    We found it.


    Below the side of the coffin lid, there is a slight bulge the size of the thumb lid.


    Su Chen presses it directly.


    Immediately.


    The coffin cover of Longjing coffin slipped slowly.


    And those dragon blood essence in Longjing coffin did not spread directly in the water, which was expected by Su Chen.


    Jiaolong blood essence, the most precious treasure in the world, can''t be directly integrated with the water?


    Although the years have passed, over the years, with the passage of time, there is a trace of dragon blood essence seeping into the pool of jiaolongtan from the Longjing coffin, but it is only a trace, which needs a lot of time to brew.


    A moment later.


    Longjing''s coffin is completely open.


    Su Chen can''t wait. He bites his teeth and enters the Longjing coffin directly. He presses the mechanism to close the coffin cover again.


    For a while.


    Su Chen is like a corpse, lying in the coffin of Longjing.


    But he is not quiet, to be exact, is in the crazy struggle!!!


    Pain.


    The indescribable pain is tormenting Su Chen''s nerves. He is going crazy.


    After the whole person entered the Longjing coffin, those Jiaolong blood essence, like a thin needle, poked into his body little by little.


    Thousands of arrows pierce the heart and grind the bones."Ah ah..." Su Chen screamed and shouted with all his strength. His voice wept for blood. However, all these voices were isolated in Longjing coffin.


    What''s more, in the blood essence of Jiaolong, Su Chen''s expansion almost exploded, his skin covered his bones, his body distorted


    It''s more terrifying than the fire on the top of the mountain!


    Su Chen''s eyes are already red. If he had not been supported by his mind and rational ideas, he would have escaped from Longjing coffin.


    Rao is so. He will wake up and pass out in pain.


    Back and forth.


    It''s like wandering between the world and the gate of hell.


    Life is not like death, seconds like years!!!


    But.


    Su Chen insists.


    This persistence, naturally, pays off.


    Every second, he can feel his body strength, flesh and blood strength, bone strength and so on are improving.


    Not only that, because of the pain, this kind of suffering, let his mood also in the crazy promotion.


    The effect of Jiaolong''s blood essence is beyond expectation.


    Time goes on.


    Half a day passed.


    The color of the dragon blood essence in the Dragon crystal coffin is obviously lighter.


    But the whole person of Su Chen is quiet.


    After four or five hours of extreme pain, I was almost used to it.


    Su''s thoughts gradually became clearer. Before that, the essence of the dragon''s blood entered his body autonomously, and now he consciously absorbs it.


    "Great gains!" Su Chen is excited and satisfied.


    He can feel that his physical strength has reached one hundred thousand jin, nearly doubled.


    This is not the end.


    It''s still improving.


    "Eight demon seals" must be able to cultivate, and even enough to support two levels of cultivation.


    In addition, his Xuanqi realm also involuntarily broke through from half step to the early stage.


    "When I fully absorb the essence of the dragon, will there be a surge in strength?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, expecting nothing.


    Outside Jiaolong lake.


    Wei Lin and others have not left.


    Keep it.


    It has been several hours since then. Su Chen has not come out, and song Fen has not come back.


    They are a little worried.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Yisheng looks back abruptly.


    As he looked back, Wei Lin and others looked back.


    In the eye.


    Song Fen and Song family!!!


    It seems that song Fen''s injury has been cured, but his face is cold and gloomy.


    Beside song Fen, there are three old people, each of whom seems to be a hundred years old.


    These three old men are all for the purpose of kindness and kindness. There is no strong and terrifying atmosphere in them


    However, it gives people a sense of fear. Standing in front of them, it''s like a solid mountain without a top.


    In addition to the three old people, there are four middle-aged people. These four middle-aged people squint slightly. They hold swords. One is bare handed and the other holds swords. They have one thing in common, that is, their breath is very long and their eyes are very deep.


    "Son of song!" Lin Yisheng and others were stunned at first, and then hurriedly greeted respectfully.


    Song Fen said, "this is song Shoulin, the elder of our song family, song Zhiming, the second elder of our song family, song Dongyao, the third elder of our song family, Wang Tianfeng, Li Jianxuan, Zhu Changfei and Zhao Yihuo."


    Song burning finished, Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and others, all ignorant!!!


    Completely ignorant.


    This This Is this a dream?


    All the super members of the Song family, one of the twelve families in Tianmai, are here?


    Who are the most powerful people in the Song family? In addition to the head of the family, he is naturally the elder, the second elder and the third elder.


    In addition, when it comes to the strong of the Song family, there are naturally several offerings.


    The worship is different from the elders. The elders belong to the Song family. They all have the surname of song, but the worship is not.


    Offering is equivalent to hiring. Every year, the Song family offers how many military resources to help the Song family.


    At present, which of the three elders of the Song family is not the famous existence of the whole taixuan mountain? Which one, such as their Wei family and Lin family, is to suppress and sweep all existence?


    Each of them is a super old monster in the middle and later period of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm!


    There are also these four offerings, which are also the powerful masters of Xuanqi.


    Song Fen''s return brought seven powerful masters of Xuanqi.


    How many Xuanqi masters are there in the whole taixuan mountain?Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and others trembled with fear.


    The legs are all softening.


    Whether they are crazy or song Fen is crazy. Even if they want to find the venue and revenge, they Also You don''t have to do that, do you?


    This array can sweep all the first-class and even super first-class forces in the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain!


    The other side is just a young man in his twenties. An elder or a sacrifice can easily kill him, right? Kill chicken with ox knife!


    "Damn little bastard!" Song Fen took a deep look at the deep jiaolongtan, with a cruel look in his eyes, and thought of it from the bottom of his heart. Then he roared directly, "don''t get out yet!!!?"


    Wei Lin and others shrink their heads, hoping to crawl on the ground, scared to have been sweating.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s a silence to Su Chen.


    It''s bad luck to provoke song Fen. There''s really no one in the twelve families of Tianmai!


    "Hum, now you know how to be afraid? Now you want to be a turtle? I tell you, get out of here and hide. You can''t hide! " Seeing that there was no movement in jiaolongtan, song Fen hummed, his voice was proud and quick.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 217

    No voice response.


    Su Chen is in the Longjing coffin in the deepest part of jiaolongtan at the moment. How can you hear song Fen''s voice? Even if I heard it, I would not take care of it. It is the most important thing to absorb the essence of Jiaolong.


    "Ha ha Cowards to the extreme! " Song Fen is more and more derisive.


    On the one hand, Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and others were sweating, thinking, is this coward? Who is it? I dare not come out in the face of the siege of seven super strong masters of Xuanqi!


    Instead, they thought that the boy named Su Chen had some brains.


    "Grass!!! Want to hide, I tell you, you can''t hide! " Song Fen took a deep breath and suddenly scolded him. Then he looked at the elder song Shouming and said, "elder, let''s go in together..."


    "Well, since the boy doesn''t want to come out by himself, we will go in!" Song Shouming nodded. He had already made up his mind to Su Chen.


    Song Shouming is very clear about song Fen''s martial arts talent and strength, which can make him so embarrassed and seriously injured. Moreover, according to song Fen, he is still very young, which is very terrible, so he must die.


    If this person doesn''t die, it will have a great impact on Song Fen''s mood. It is also unknown that he will grow up later.


    It''s the best choice to kill him before he grows up completely.


    This is the reason why the Song family sent most of the super strong directly to jiaolongtan.


    Soon, song Fen, song Shouming and others walked into the depths of jiaolongtan.


    Outside the beach of jiaolongtan, Wei Lin, Lin Yisheng and other people breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, they dared to breathe normally. Just now, song Shouming and other super strong people stood aside. The pressure was so great that they almost kept their breath.


    "The Song family is too domineering!" Wei Lin exclaimed that song Fen brought six super strong men of the Song family, which one was put in the Wei family, all of which are the same!


    Wei Lin''s exclamation got the consent of the remaining 120 people. They nodded heavily, and could not help looking at Wei Ziyi one by one.


    At the moment, Wei Ziyi is pale and silent.


    Two powder fists tightly clenched, beautiful eyes stare at the depths of jiaolongtan.


    Obviously, she was in a hurry.


    "Big miss, the boy you came with is bound to die. Even the body won''t stay. Don''t worry and be nervous. The result is doomed. Worry and be nervous are useless!" Wei Lin said.


    "Su Chen is very powerful. Maybe he can survive!" Wei Ziyi says, the voice is smaller and smaller, did not have too much courage.


    "Hahahaha Lady, are you sure you''re not hot headed or talking nonsense? That kid named Su Chen, let''s not say if he''s really powerful, let''s assume that he''s very powerful. He can rank first and second in the list of buried dragon. But even so, he can handle the six Super masters of Xuanqi in the Song family alone? Don''t you think the joke is not funny at all? In the young generation, Rao is the legendary Yu junluo. It''s impossible to kill six Super masters of Xuanqi alone! " Wei Lin laughs: "do you want me to tell me that the kid you came with is more terrible than Yu junluo?"


    Lin Yisheng and others also laughed, and watching Wei Ziyi was like watching a fool.


    "Wei Lin, is she really the eldest lady of your Wei family?" Lin Yisheng said thoughtfully, "this kind of mind can also be a big lady?"


    "So, she will soon be nothing!" Wei Lin''s random way.


    Wei Ziyi is still silent. She is biting her lips and her tears are rolling in her eyes. It''s not because she is ridiculed that she wants to cry, but because she is worried about Su Chen.


    Six Super masters of Xuanqi!!!


    As Wei Lin said, no matter how fierce Su Chen is, it''s hard to survive!


    She had to pray.


    Now.


    Deep in Jiaolong lake.


    Song Fen and song Shouming are looking for them.


    However, there is nothing. Su Chen seems to have disappeared completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Fen''s face was ugly. Then, he turned his head abruptly and rushed directly out of the pool. His eyes were full of anger.


    Song Huo rushed out, killing Yi chongchong and evil spirit wantonly. He shouted directly at Wei Lin and Lin Yisheng and others: "didn''t I let you guard jiaolongtan? How did the little scum disappear? Ah?! "


    Song Fen is furious!


    There is even an impulse to kill all Wei Lin and others.


    "Son of song, we..." Wei Lin and others were stunned at first, and then, one by one, their legs were so scared that they became soft. They didn''t think or hesitate at all and knelt down on the ground: "we didn''t see that little The boy left, he has been in Jiaolong lake. "


    "Grass!!! Where is it? Is it that I am blind? " Song Fen was more angry. He stepped forward, raised his feet, and kicked Lin Yisheng''s head.


    Touch


    One foot down, Lin Yisheng''s scalp was kicked blood dripping, ears are going to fall, half of the face is not a face at all.Lin Yisheng fell to the ground and screamed, covered his head and begged for mercy: "song Song Son of song, I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you. Please forgive me! "


    Lin Yisheng''s miserable appearance, falling in the eyes of Wei Lin and others, was frightening, but they didn''t help Lin Yisheng, but they were scared to shiver, so they knelt, their heads were going to knock on the ground.


    "No more cheating?" Song Fen''s voice was louder, and he raised his foot and stamped it on Lin Yisheng''s right hand.


    Click, click, click


    Only hear, that bone crack sound is clear, Lin Yisheng''s hand, directly miserable.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Yisheng''s scream was louder and almost fainted.


    But song Fen didn''t have a sense of convergence at all. Instead, he was full of murderous spirit and had a kind of momentum to eat people. It seemed to him that Lin Yisheng was not a man, but a little grasshopper.


    "Young master, that kid didn''t leave jiaolongtan!" Just as song Huo raised his hand and prepared to kill Lin Yisheng, suddenly, deep in jiaolongtan, song Shouming and other six people came out, and song Shouming said.


    "Ah?" Song Fen turns around subconsciously and is surprised: "how could it be?"


    "That kid should be under Longtan!" Song Shouming affirmatively said: "there are his footprints beside the Longtan and so on."


    "After the Longtan" Song Fen''s eyes are about to fly out: "the water of Longtan is full of fish like, is he idle for a long time?"


    "Maybe he has some special way to get down to Longtan!" Song Shouming was silent for a moment, and then said, "but most of that kid has died in Longtan!"


    Hearing song Shouming say that, Wei Ziyi''s face is completely bloodless, and a pair of small hands are tightly clenched, and his fingernails are going to sink into his hands.


    "Then let''s leave now?" Song Fen frowned slightly.


    "No, wait and see! If that kid didn''t die in Longtan, he should be out soon! " Song Shouming said.


    "That''s good!" Song Fen nodded, and then glanced at Lin Yisheng, who was half dead and half dead, and said, "you are lucky, and I will spare you a dog''s life!"

 Chapter 218

    "Xie song Son of song... " Lin Yisheng is dying, but he dare not have a trace of resentment.


    Taixuan mountain, where the strong are respected, is so cruel.


    The weak, the weak family, is always dangerous.


    Sometimes, without any reason, the weak will be killed by the strong.


    He is lucky to survive.


    The following time.


    Song Fen and song Shouming stayed quietly on the beach, not far away from Wei Lin and others, waiting patiently.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is at the last minute.


    The blood essence of Jiaolong in Longjing coffin was almost completely absorbed.


    Su Chen has been fully awake. He is sitting in the coffin, dredging and adapting to the new body and strength.


    Jiaolong''s blood essence not only changed his strength level, but also his physical strength.


    Before he absorbed the essence of Jiaolong, his strength was about 67000 Jin. At this moment, it was 150000 Jin.


    Before absorbing Jiaolong''s blood essence, his body strength was at most equivalent to a millimeter of thin iron sheet. At this moment, his body strength was at least equivalent to a 3mm of iron sheet.


    It''s true that it''s earth shaking!!!


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    Almost adapted to the new physical strength and strength, his face more satisfied with the taste.


    "Now, I can kill the old monster at the peak of Xuanqi master''s realm with one fist, right? Even if I heard about people picking stars, I have the power to fight with them, right? " Su Chen mutters to himself, thinking of it.


    I can''t help it.


    Su Chen pinches his fists.


    Immediately.


    The air around the fists crackled.


    Just boxing, the air can''t bear it.


    Then, Su Chen opens the Longjing coffin and stands up.


    He headed for the water.


    When he came to the surface of the water and showed his head, it was clear that all the breath on his body was once again calm and completely calm.


    Slightly turn the Xuanqi. The dampness on Su Chen''s body is all dry. It seems that there is no difference between Su Chen and him when he enters the deep of jiaolongtan.


    He walked towards the jiaolongtan.


    On the beach.


    Song Shouming''s face suddenly changed: "he''s out!"


    With song Shouming''s opening, suddenly, everyone subconsciously looked at the young people who were walking towards the outside in the depth of jiaolongtan.


    Not su Chen, who else?!


    "Su Chen, run!" Wei Ziyi couldn''t help it. She shouted with all her strength.


    "Run? Ha ha Can you run? " Song Fen sneered.


    And Su Chen, indeed, did not run, even the pace of walking did not change, nor did his complexion change at all.


    Wei Ziyi''s worried heart is about to jump out, her body is shaking, but there is no way.


    She can''t help Su Chen.


    Wei Lin and others are silent, but their eyes are twinkling. In their hearts, they sigh, mock and admire Su Chen.


    Knowing that he will die and dare to come out, he is also silly and lovely, which is a kind of courage, right?


    "Boy, do you regret that you didn''t kill me in jiaolongtan before?" Song Fen stares at Su Chen deeply, grins and grins: "so, I''ve brought you disaster!!!"


    During the conversation, he pointed to the elder song Shouming and others: "they are all masters of Xuanqi. You, some kind, continue to be arrogant in front of Laozi?"


    Song Fen''s voice is very loud, which is a feeling of emotional catharsis.


    His chest floated up and down, and his voice was harsh.


    "Oh!" In the face of song Fen''s questions, the wanton arrogance of song Fen, the excitement, pride and strength of song Fen, Su Chen is just a calm voice.


    It''s a little quirky.


    Song Fen was suffocating at once, just like a blow on cotton.


    This feeling, very uncomfortable!


    Obviously a man who must die, shouldn''t he kneel, beg for mercy, apologize and cry? No matter how bad it is, you should be pale, tense in your eyes and shivering in your body!


    But Su Chen


    No shit.


    Damn it!!!


    Song Fen gnawed his teeth.


    "Young man, you are in a good mood!" Finally, song Shouming opened his mouth. He stared at Su Chen deeply, saying that he was a little admired, but more introverted.


    "Six of you are all strong men of the Song family, aren''t you?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes!" Song Shouming and other six nodded: "although, it is not good to bully the small with the big, but in order to kill you, you can only do this!"


    "If you are all dead, the Song family, one of the twelve families in Tianmai, will change from super one to three in one day!" Su Chen said faintly: "it''s not easy for a family to be prosperous to this day, so I can give you a chance to kill him yourself, and I will spare your life!"Speaking, Su Chen casually points to song Fen.


    Then, he had no interest at all. He looked at Wei Ziyi and said, "Ziyi, take me to Wei''s house!"


    Wei Ziyi is totally ignorant.


    She can''t understand what Su Chen is doing or saying now? Why do you do this? Why do you say that? She puffed her big eyes and stared at Su Chen who was walking towards her.


    It seems that Su Chen and himself are not from the same world, and their thinking and language are not common.


    More than purple clothes? The rest, including song Shouming and others, song Fen, Wei Lin and others, were also stunned. There was a sense of absurdity in being stunned.


    This kid, isn''t he scared? Is he crazy?


    Next second.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Little bastard, are you shit in your fucking head? drowned in laughter. I''m so happy! " Song Fen laughs. It''s exaggerated. His tears will come out.


    Su Chen, who had come to Wei Ziyi''s side, frowned abruptly. Then he bent slightly and picked up a stone on the pool.


    That stone, only thumb size.


    "Tianzao, I have to do it myself!"


    When he picked up the stone, Su Chen didn''t even turn his head, nor look at Song Fen. He murmured, and then he popped the stone at will.


    After a breath.


    "Poof!!!"


    All of a sudden.


    Song Fen, who was laughing, suddenly stopped laughing, and it really stopped.


    At the center of his brow and forehead, there was a blood hole the size of the thumb cover.


    After another breath.


    Boom!!!


    Song Fen fell to the ground.


    Death!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 219

    Song Shouming and other six elders and worshipers of the Song family contracted their eyes directly to the extreme, and their brains exploded, as if their heads were cracked.


    How could it be?!


    They know that young master song Fen is not an opponent of the young man named Su Chen. Otherwise, young master will not go back to the Song family for help.


    But even if it''s not an opponent, the gap shouldn''t be This So big!!!


    Second kill?


    A small stone to kill young master?


    The gap between the grasshopper and the tiger? no To be exact, there is no such a big gap between the grasshopper and the tiger!


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    Song Shouming and other six people are sure that even the head of their song family can''t do it.


    And the six of them, let alone.


    Uncontrollable, a cold, crazy diffuse in the bottom of my heart, like a sharp knife, cutting their viscera


    Song Shouming and others even forgot anger directly!


    You know, that''s the son of the Song family! Hope for the future of the Song family! So dead, according to the truth, they should be extremely angry, even angry to lose their sense!


    But the truth is that they have no anger, only a chilling horror, an instinctive fear of human beings when they encounter fatal danger.


    "Let''s discard the Dantian, and then we can roll away!" Then, Su Chen glances at Song Shouming and others, which is regarded as a kind of exorcism.


    "You..." Song Shouming''s face changes wildly. He opens his mouth and subconsciously wants to say something.


    From waste Dantian? How is that possible? As a martial arts cultivator, he is the most powerful man in the world, but he has to be a waster since he abandoned Dantian. How can he agree?


    It can be said that since the abolition of Dantian, life is not like death.


    However.


    Song Shouming''s words have not been said.


    But see.


    Su Chen is like a ghost!


    Move


    Into a light and shadow, towards song Shouming surging.


    Su Chen, he''s too domineering. What he says is what he is. Don''t contradict him!


    Let you waste your own Dantian, that is to say, waste your own Dantian.


    If you want to refute, even if it is just one word, you will lose the opportunity.


    It''s death!!!


    But see.


    Su Chen moves.


    Come on.


    Incredibly fast.


    Song Shouming even thought of the word "avoid" in his mind. Su Chen was in front of him.


    From beginning to end, only one percent breathed.


    It''s a real tourmaline.


    It''s really fast wind and lightning.


    Su Chen''s speed refreshes song Shouming''s understanding of the word "speed".


    "It seems that you don''t want to abolish Dantian. In that case, you should die!" Standing in front of song Shouming, Su Chen says.


    Still the quiet words, like telling a fact.


    It seems that song Shouming''s life and Dantian''s life are just optional and unimportant for him.


    Finish saying, Su Chen, give a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was smashed, and there was no seal or shadow at all.


    When the speed is fast enough to a certain extent, the only thing that can prove Su Chen''s fist is the air fragment that broke in the moment and a small piece of torn space.


    Song Shouming doesn''t say to resist the blow. He hasn''t even felt Su Chen''s blow.


    After a blink of an eye.


    Song Shouming flies out.


    To be exact, his body flew out.


    His death, too easy, from the beginning to the end, there was no way to resist, so he was crushed to death by life.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Song Shouming''s body was flying in the air with the sound of the air breaking.


    In the eye.


    The body seems to have no weight, flying in the air, no stopping trend!!!


    100 meters later.


    "Boom..."


    Song Shouming''s body just because bumps on the stone wall of jiaolongtan, can stop.


    From a distance, the stone wall that was hit has completely collapsed and become fragments. A huge and deep cave with a diameter of about three meters has appeared on the stone wall.


    But song Shouming''s body, after colliding with the stone wall, could not be found.


    I really can''t find it!


    The world evaporates.


    When song Shouming''s body collided with the stone wall, it was Unexpectedly It turned out to be nothing.


    One punch, smashed a person into nothingness, the speech is difficult to describe that kind of shock!!!


    "The strength of more than 150000 Jin, plus the bonus of cohesion, has reached the absolute strength of nearly 200000 Jin. It''s really frightening to match three times the previous physical strength!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.He did his best with the fist just now.


    Because, he wants to try the punch now, how destructive is it?


    As a result, it''s beyond imagination. At the moment, as like as two peas and five old elders, the


    left there, and they were still sculptured, and their mouths were wide open, which could be a sign of fear and face.


    They''ve been choking.


    Fear the most!!!


    Their strength is not as good as song Shouming!


    Song Shouming is like an ant being easily pinched into ashes and nothingness. What if it is them?


    The next moment.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang......"


    For five times in a row, the five elders of the Song family knelt on the ground without any hesitation.


    Sweat crazy flow.


    There is no superfluous nonsense. Five people raise their hands at the same time, lift their shaking hands and shoot at their own Dantian.


    If we can only choose one from the dead and the self abandoned, after all, most people will choose to live.


    As for resisting Su Chen?


    Ha ha


    It can be said that in the moment when song Shouming''s body became nihilistic, their mind and spirit were completely scared to break and break.


    In their hearts, Su Chen is no longer a human being.


    If it''s a person, it''s impossible to be in his twenties and have the power to kill song Fen and song Shouming.


    If it''s a person, it''s absolutely impossible to kill without any change in mood or mood.


    If it is a man, it is impossible to have the power of God to smash a man into nothingness.


    Since we are sure that Su Chen is not a man, but a demon!!!


    Then, how could they have the courage to say "no" to a demon?


    "Purple, let''s go!" Su Chen did not look at the five people of the Song family. He walked towards Wei Ziyi.


    Wei Ziyi is like a puppet, standing side by side with Su Chen, just following him subconsciously.


    But, in fact, her mind is still in chaos.


    Completely ignorant.


    As for the young people of Wei Lin and other families, they have already knelt on the ground, kowtowing incessantly, crazily and heavily.


    Regardless of pain and blood.


    Just want to be alive.


    They taunted Su Chen before!


    However, in fact, Su Chen is not interested in how to deal with them at all. To Su Chen''s current strength, if it is not necessary, he will not be concerned with some of them.


    In half an hour.


    The gate of Wei''s house.


    "Su Su Mr. Su, I...... " Finally, Wei Ziyi returns to her soul. Now she is in awe of Su Chen.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m very nice!" Su Chen smiles. It''s not good if he frightens the evil swordsman.


    "Yes!" Wei Ziyi nods heavily, but looks very restrained.


    Can she be relaxed?


    No matter which kitten is with one of the elephants, even if the elephant doesn''t show hostility and has a friendly attitude, the kitten will be afraid uncontrollably!


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. He needed to change Wei Ziyi''s mind.


    He raised his head and took a look at Wei''s dooryard.


    The simple gray purple wooden door has two golden characters of "Wei Jia" on the high eaves.


    "I haven''t come back in years!" Wei Ziyi whispers.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" Su Chen comforted him, then walked towards the gate of Wei''s house.


    Wei Ziyi follows.


    Soon.


    The two entered the Wei family.


    Just in, it''s a yard, a big yard made of bluestone, a foot of the yard, and some weapons such as swords, swords and guns. Obviously, this is usually the place where the Wei family practices martial arts.


    In the middle of the courtyard, there were more than ten people.


    Su Chen and Wei Ziyi were surprised as soon as they went in.


    It seems that these people know that Wei Ziyi is coming back, like It''s like It''s like waiting.


    "The woman in the middle is my wife, also the woman married by my father. The old woman standing next to her is the expert of her mother''s family. In the middle of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm, and next to her, the thin old man is Wei Zhong, the old housekeeper of Wei''s family. Then, the rest are the elder, the second elder of Wei''s family, as well as a deacon and the young leaders of several Wei''s family!" Wei Ziyi whispers with Su Chen, and his heart is full of confusion. Why, madam and others will wait in the middle of the yard?


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    A glance at Mrs. Wei''s home shows that she is not very old. She is about thirty-five years old. She is in a long red dress with long hair. She is wearing a hairpin. She looks ok. But there are wrinkles and some stripes on her face. Although she has been decorated with foundation powder, she can still be seen by looking carefully.Next second.


    But the wife of the Wei family, with Wei Zhong, the elders, deacons of the Wei family and the outstanding young generation, came quickly to Su Chen and Wei Ziyi.


    When we get to Su Chen and Wei Ziyi.


    Surprisingly.


    Mrs. Wei said very, very concerned: "Ziyi, I''m back. I''m tired all the way!"


    "Big miss, it''s been hard all the way!" Wei Zhong also said, respectfully.


    Other Wei family members are equally concerned.


    Wei Ziyi is stunned. I don''t know what it is.


    Su Chen is also confused.


    No!


    "Purple clothes, let''s go. Let''s eat first. Mom asked the kitchen to make you a good dish!" The next second, Mrs. Wei comes forward, takes the arm of Wei Ziyi, and says softly.


    Wei Ziyi looks at Su Chen for help. She really doesn''t know what''s going on?


    "Hahaha Purple, are you back at last? " Just then, a voice came from afar, a loud, clear and confident voice.

 Chapter 220

    Su Chen and Wei Ziyi''s subconscious look.


    But see, not far away came four people.


    Three young people, one old.


    It was the young man in a long red suit, a tall man in his twenties and sixes, who spoke with a keen smile on his face.


    "Senior brother?" Wei Ziyi was stunned, and then he was surprised. Then he quickly introduced Su Chen: "Su Chen, he is my elder martial brother Wei ZIE, and they are my elder martial brother, one is Hong Bikang, the other is Zhang Duan, and then the elder is..."


    Wei Ziyi said of the old man, his face slightly changed, and he became very awed: "it''s Xu Lao, the elder of yunyazong


    "Mr. Wei!" With the appearance of these four people, Mrs. Wei and others quickly bowed and saluted, respectfully.


    Now, Su Chen and Wei Ziyi both understand why the attitudes of Mrs. Wei and Wei Zhong are so good.


    It''s because the people of yunyazong came.


    "Su Chen, I am a disciple of yunyazong!" Wei Ziyi explained again.


    "Ziyi, I told you that if you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can find me and help you. No one dares to bully you!" In a flash, four people of weizi''e came to Wei Ziyi and Su Chen. Weizi''e stared at Wei Ziyi with burning eyes, saying word by word.


    "Younger martial sister, elder martial brother Wei really cares about you! Knowing your father''s death, I''m afraid that you will be bullied when you come back. Take Xu Lao and us with you and hurry up! " Hong Bikang laughs and says good things for Wei zi''e. he is a little fat, with a long dark yellow suit and a sword on his waist.


    "That is, younger martial sister, elder martial brother Wei has vision! Fortunately, we are here. Otherwise, hum... " Zhang Duan said, looking at Mrs. Wei coldly: "otherwise, you stepmother, don''t know how to treat you!"


    Mrs. Wei quickly lowered her head. She was afraid.


    The bottom of my heart is anger and resentment.


    The appearance of Wei zi''e and others completely interrupted her plan.


    In fact, Wei zi''e and others will not let her be so afraid. After all, Wei zi''e himself is the middle stage of Xuanqi''s internal Zhuang environment, and Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan are the late stage of Xuanqi''s Qi training.


    To be honest, these three people are nothing.


    But the problem is that Wei zi''e is the only son of the master of yunya sect. He has a deep background and can''t afford to offend him!


    Yunya sect is only a second-rate sect.


    But in taixuan mountain, the clan has always been stronger than the family.


    Generally, the first-class clan has the strength of super first-class clan.


    Second class clan has the strength of first-class family.


    The gap between Weijia and yunyazong is very large.


    What''s more, Xu Lao, the supreme elder of yunya clan brought by weizi''e, is a strong man in the later period of Xuanqi clan!!!


    I can''t afford to offend.


    Therefore, Mrs. Wei, Wei Zhong and others can only pretend to be cowards and please.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Wei Ziyi is grateful.


    Wei zi''e likes her. Since she entered yunyazong, she has been chasing her. Although she has not agreed so far, Wei zi''e has not given up.


    Before, she hated Wei zi''e as much as flies.


    But now, Wei zi''e came to Wei''s house thousands of miles away to help her. She was very grateful, from the bottom of her heart.


    "Between you and me, would you like to thank me?" Wei zi''e was pleased to see Wei Ziyi''s attitude. He felt that there was a play. It seemed that the beauty was moved. He hurried forward to fight for iron and catch Wei Ziyi''s hand.


    However, Wei Ziyi quickly backed away.


    Just hit Su Chen behind.


    Su Chen quickly reaches out and holds Wei Ziyi.


    "Who are you?!"


    "Boy!!! You are presumptuous! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this scene, Wei ZIE''s face changed, and jealousy and anger flashed in his eyes, while Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan beside Wei ZIE directly drank angrily.


    They knew Wei ZIE''s desire for Wei Ziyi.


    "Purple, who is he?" Wei zi''e took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice that he could not be as angry as Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan. At least, he could not show the demeanor he wanted to show, could not he?


    "He is Su Chen!" Wei Ziyi murmured, leaving no trace, and retreated a step, completely close to Su Chen.


    She is more fond of Su Chen.


    She is not a fool.


    Wei zi''e and Su Chen saved themselves, but Su Chen didn''t ask for a reward. After all, Su Chen was so terrible, just like a God, what did he need to repay?


    But Wei zi''e asked for reward in summer.


    She really appreciated Wei ZIE''s coming to Wei''s house thousands of miles away, but Wei ZIE''s attitude seemed to be that when he came, he had to be grateful to him, he had to agree to be his woman, and if he didn''t agree, he was ungrateful.


    "Su Chen?" Wei zi''e took a deep look at Su Chen: "I don''t remember there is a su family in taixuan mountain? Or do I know nothing about the Su family in taixuan mountain? Mr. Su, can you tell me that you are From which Su family? "The word "Su Gongzi" is very heavy for Wei zi''e.


    "I come from the secular world!" Su Chen is honest.


    "The secular world?" Wei zi''e was stunned, and then he smiled, laughing but not talking. His sarcastic and pondering look was self-evident: "the secular world is good! There are many families and people in the secular world, ha ha Where is it like me? It''s just the little patriarch of yunya sect in taixuan mountain. "


    Wei ZIE proudly raised his head higher.


    Especially when it comes to "the little patriarch of yunyazong", he looks proud and proud without any disguise.


    At the same time, after hearing that Su Chen came from the secular world, Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan hurriedly said:


    "younger martial sister, how do you mix with people in the secular world? This is self indulgence! "


    "Younger martial sister, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wei Ziyi frowns, with whom he contacts? Is it related to Wei zi''e? It''s too wide for me.


    In addition.


    She knows Su Chen''s strength and character!!!


    It''s like a demon.


    I can''t help it.


    She was in a hurry.


    "Enough, no more!"


    She is worried that if the three Wei zi''e people provoke Su Chen again, they will die if they don''t do well.


    She was very clear that Su Chen wanted to kill three people in weizi''e, which was simpler than killing ants. It''s hard to say. The three people in weizi''e didn''t even have the qualification to compare with Su Chen.


    Once Su Chen moves, Wei zi''e three people are finished.


    Even Xu Lao, the elder of yunyazong, is useless!!!


    Although Wei zi''e three people made her have some disgust, they finally came to Wei''s house to save themselves. She was grateful. She didn''t want them to die in Su Chen''s hands.


    "Hum!" Hearing Wei Ziyi''s hurried yelling, Wei ZIE''s face finally turned ugly.


    How to protect the secular world? not to know good from bad.


    Wei zi''e is jealous.


    However, he still has reason and doesn''t want to lose his temper.


    However, Wei zi''e gave Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan a look, and they understood it directly.


    Hong Bikang''s voice suddenly grew up: "Wei Ziyi!"!!! How do you talk to elder martial brother Wei? Elder martial brother Wei has come thousands of miles to save you, so you repay him? Are you ungrateful? If elder martial brother Wei doesn''t come, you are dead now, understand? This lady Wei has already killed you! "


    Zhang Duan even snorted: "Wei Ziyi, a boy in the secular world, his whole body is not worth a hair of elder martial brother Wei. What do you think, in order to protect this boy in the secular world, makes elder martial brother Wei angry?"


    [tomorrow, keep going. ]

 Chapter 221

    "I......" Wei Ziyi is shocked by the roar of Hong Bikang and Zhang Duan. She can''t help but lean against Su Chen. It seems that the closer she gets to Su Chen, the more secure she feels.


    Her actions obviously stimulated weizi''e''s nerves. Weizi''e''s eyes had already narrowed, which contained anger and killing intention.


    The next second, Wei Ziyi took a deep breath, calmed down, and said: "elder martial brother Wei, I appreciate your coming to Wei''s house to help me, but, in terms of feelings, you should not force..."


    After that, Wei Ziyi straightened his face again: "Su Chen can protect me. He is very powerful. Elder martial brothers Wei, Hong and Zhang, please don''t provoke Su Chen any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. He has a bad temper."


    In Wei Ziyi''s view, Su Chen''s temper is really bad. In silence and quietness, what is hidden is an extremely proud heart.


    The key point is that Su Chen has the power of shock that tends to be invincible, and his moves are cruel and ruthless.


    Just because she was grateful to Wei ZIE and others who had come to help her not far away, she must stop the possible conflict.


    Otherwise, Wei zi''e and others can''t do well just because they lack arms and legs.


    "What do you say?!" Wei Ziyi is kind-hearted, but Wei ZIE is trembling with anger. He raises his head and points to Su Chen. He doesn''t pretend anymore. He roars: "Wei Ziyi, you mean we''re not as good as him. If this kid in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength gets angry, how many of us can be killed?"


    Zhang Duan and Hong Bikang are even more gloomy and dripping, and directly scold: "Wei Ziyi, you are not only unknowable, but also blind. Elder martial brother Wei just let him knead him with one hand. Do you believe it? What kind of ecstasy did this kid give you? "


    Xu Lao, the elder of yunyazong, didn''t say anything, but he also took a deep look at Su Chen. It seems that he wanted to see through Su Chen.


    "Weizi''e, you don''t want to die, or I can''t protect you!" Wei Ziyi is really in a hurry, pale and angry: "you really stay in yunyazong and are praised by people every day. There are problems in your mind. There are too many people who are more powerful than you in the world. You are nothing. Are you clear and awake?"


    Wei Ziyi really hates Wei ZIE from his heart.


    Weizi''e is really not a genius. Otherwise, it''s impossible that he can''t even enter the top 30 of the diving list.


    This is the result of yunyazong''s smashing so many precious treasures and martial arts resources. Otherwise, weizi''e may not have entered the realm of Xuanqi until now.


    After all, Wei zi''e is a common martial artist.


    Ordinary is nothing.


    But Wei zi''e is very proud.


    This arrogance will kill you.


    "Cao, Wei Ziyi, I just want to see if the kid you protect in three dimensions is really as you say, so Niu ~ ~ forced!?" Wei zi''e was stunned at first, then turned angry and ashamed into a fire. His face turned red. He almost lost his mind. He stepped forward directly. He touched Su Chen with one finger. His fingers would touch Su Chen''s face. He was ferocious and dark. Spitting stars flew straight: "little boy, Wei Ziyi said you are very dangerous. You hit me with your mother!!!"


    On the one hand, Zhang Duan and Hong Bikang laughed wantonly: "dare he? If he dare to do it, master Wei, how can you crush his claws? It''s just a liar. If his mother pretends to be an expert, he will cheat Wei Ziyi, a fool like you! "


    On the other side, Mrs. Wei, Wei Zhong and others were very happy.


    Originally, the arrival of weizi''e and his party caused them to be afraid and worried, and they dare not have any cruel ideas about Wei Ziyi any more.


    But now it seems.


    Wei Ziyi wants to die!


    Mingming has Wei ZIE and his party to defend her, but they don''t know how to survive. They are just fascinated by a boy from the secular world, which makes Wei ZIE angry.


    Mrs. Wei and other people can see clearly that as long as Wei Ziyi continues to behave like this, they will not care about Wei Ziyi and leave Wei''s house.


    At that time, everything will return to the planned point!!!


    "Boy, you fucking hit me! Dare not? Have you pretended to be a coward? " Wei zi''e is still roaring. He wants to eat people. His fingers are about to touch Su Chen''s face.


    Finally.


    Su Chen, who has been silent, opens his mouth and nods: "OK, then, I''ll hit you!"


    Finish saying, abruptly


    "Ka!"


    No one could see how Su Chen raised his hand. He could only hear a sharp crack. He could vaguely see that Wei zi''e''s finger was broken directly.


    "I hate people pointing at me!" Breaking Wei zi''e''s fingers, Su Chen''s light way.


    Then, before Wei ZIE screamed, Su Chen raised his foot and kicked it out.


    "Touch..."


    All of a sudden, the whole person of weizi''e was in the shape of a bow, flying backward towards the back.


    All the way, blood vomited.


    After a few breaths, when Wei zi''e stopped, he could see clearly that his abdomen was directly sunken.The extreme pain swept Wei zi''e''s whole body. He was so painful that he couldn''t make a sound. His whole body was convulsed. He covered his abdomen weakly and curled up there.


    Soon, there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    Wei zi''e didn''t die. Su Chen kept his hand, but he was not far away from death!!!


    The scene, silence.


    Dead silence.


    Zhang Duan and Hong Bikang, with their original sarcastic and wanton looks, fixed their frames directly, stared at Su Chen closely, and their eyes flashed with horror, fear, confusion and cold.


    How could this happen? In their minds, the earth shaking, tsunami wanton, roaring!


    Mrs. Wei and others also slightly opened their mouths, wondering what was going on?


    This boy from the secular world, unexpectedly casually hurt the prince Wei?


    No way!


    Even if the secular boy attacked suddenly, the prince Wei was at most unprepared. He shouldn''t be so miserable.


    What the hell?


    "Small friendly force!" A moment later, Xu Lao stood out.


    "You should thank me for not killing the son of Wei you protect!" Su Chen glanced at Xu Lao and said that in his heart, Xu Lao and Wei zi''e are all of the same rank, all of them are ants.


    Now, unless it reaches the level of situ Zhuixing, it is the same to him.


    "You are very confident, even in the face of the old man, you are still confident. The old man would like to know, where is your confidence coming from?" Xu Lao raises his head slightly, some turbid eyes stare at Su Chen. Although the eyes are quiet, they are cold and locked in Su Chen.


    On the one hand, Zhang Duan, Hong Bikang and other people finally react, clenching their fists one by one, boiling with blood, waiting for Su Chen''s miserable ending.


    Xu old hands in person!


    What else can''t be solved?


    Xu is a super old monster in the later stage of Xuanqi master realm!!!


    Second kill everything!


    In the hearts of Zhang Duan and Hong Bikang, Xu is invincible.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Wei, Wei Zhong and others all took a look at Xu Lao with great fear. Xu Lao was indeed a great weapon to kill and suppress everything. Xu Lao''s existence was the fundamental reason why they were so respectful to the weizi''e people that they dared not make any small moves.


    An old Xu can kill the whole Wei family.

 Chapter 222

    In a flash.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen, it''s moving.


    Su Chen took the lead.


    The body method of skimming shadows is directly used.


    Come on!!!


    Once Su Chen''s body method is applied, there will be no shadow, not to mention shadow, even the wind of air friction.


    As if, Su Chen wandered into the air, as if, he really disappeared.


    But.


    After a tenth breath.


    Su Chen appears again, inexplicably and strangely in front of Xu Lao.


    Xu''s turbid eyes have already been magnified to the extreme.


    He is over 130 years old this year. He began to practice martial arts at the age of four. As time passed, more than 120 years later, he met more than ten thousand strong martial artists.


    But, among them, the fastest


    There is only the present.


    Even his later existence as a master of Xuanqi, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, there is no one silk body method to catch Su Chen.


    When he responds, Su Chen stands in front of him.


    Not only that.


    Su Chen also raised his hand and put one on his shoulder.


    Xu Laogang wants to say something, but Su Chen says in advance: "now, do you know where my confidence comes from?"


    The voice falls, Su Chen''s hand on Xu''s shoulder, makes a strong effort.


    In an instant.


    Xu is pale and trembling, and his blood flows freely from the corner of his mouth. From a distance, his whole body is like a nail, which is rapidly sinking into the ground.


    You know, the ground is paved with a foot high bluestone board!!!


    But even so, it can be seen clearly that Xu''s whole life is really fast sinking into the ground.


    Blink of an eye.


    Su Chen let go of his hand, and Xu''s whole body fell to the waist.


    "After returning, tell the leader of yunyazong that since then, weiziyi is no longer a disciple of yunyazong. Yunyazong is not worthy of a disciple like weiziyi. Today, spare your life and that Prince Wei. It''s to repay weiziyi''s love for staying in yunyazong these years!" Su Chen, looking at Xu, said.


    "Yes..." Xu tried his best to utter such a word. At the bottom of his heart, it was already a magnitude 15 earthquake, which was extremely terrifying.


    Su Chen''s power directly breaks his mood!!!


    He is a strong man in the later period of Xuanqi master''s realm, Lian Lian I don''t even have a chance to fight with him!


    How can there be such a powerful existence in the world?


    Or a young man?


    What kind of shock and horror does it have to be?


    But, believe it or not, it is.


    -


    next day.


    Su Chen stays at Wei''s house.


    Yesterday, after Xu Lao and Wei zi''e were carried away from Wei''s home by Zhang Duan and Hong Bikang, Su Chen directly killed Wei''s wife and Wei Zhong.


    Yes!


    Kill directly.


    It''s that simple.


    There is no other reason. It is enough for the two men to collude and send people to assassinate Wei Ziyi.


    These two people, because of fear and fear, no matter how trembling and respectful they are, they are useless. In order to control the whole Wei family smoothly, they can only die.


    After killing the two, the remaining elders, deacons and core disciples of the Wei family all shivered and expressed their hearts.


    Su Chen gives a shock, and then he doesn''t care.


    Next, Wei Ziyi successfully becomes the head of the Wei family. Presumably, no one dares to have any different ideas.


    Then, Wei Ziyi buried his father.


    In fact, this is the end of the Wei family.


    Su Chen can leave.


    But he didn''t.


    But decided to stay at Wei''s house for three days.


    These three days, he wants to teach Wei Ziyi sword technique and guide Wei Ziyi to the gate of sword way!!!


    Wei Ziyi is a very evil swordsmanship genius, but he is still a piece of jade, not polished, and he is the one who polished it.


    In the past, Su Chen used the sword as the main weapon, so he dared not say that he was more proficient in kendo, but he also understood it.


    - +


    at the same time.


    When Su Chen stayed at Wei''s home to teach Wei Ziyi''s swordsmanship.


    Far away in the secular world, Anwu city.


    Yu Jianbo is bringing yunjinning, Chen Teng, Wang Li, Mu Ziling, Hou Li, lengmang, Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and other five universities in Anwu City, who have ten places to meet.


    Five universities with ten places in Anwu city are Anwu University, Anwu University of finance, Anwu University of technology, Anwu business school and Anwu University of technology.Brilliant hotel of Anwu city.


    Yu Jianbo, Yun Jinning and other five universities are gathering in the VIP Hall on the third floor.


    Yu Jianbo and his five mentors from taixuan University have a table, and the rest six universities, including Chengfeng University, have a table respectively.


    "Don''t you have all ten places, old man?" Suddenly, an old man sitting opposite Jianbo opened his mouth. The old man was bald, chubby, with a warm smile on his face, but the look in his eyes was the smell of teasing.


    The old man is called Huang Guochun.


    There are many martial arts instructors in taixuan college, and there are naturally competitions.


    Huang Guochun has a feud with Yu Jianbo, and the competition is fierce.


    This time, Huang Guochun was arranged to meet people at Anwu University of finance, while Yu Jianbo is Chengfeng University.


    Anwu University of finance has too many young students, far more than Chengfeng University.


    The ten young people selected by Huang Guochun are the best in recent decades. They are in a good mood. In addition, they are in a better mood when Yu Jianbo hasn''t even collected ten places.


    "Cough, cough..." With Huang Guochun''s obvious sarcastic opening, several other martial arts instructors coughed and coughed. They were embarrassed. However, they were also a little disdainful of Yu Jianbo. They didn''t get all the ten places together. They were so useless.


    "It''s true that they didn''t get together, but there are not many people, they are refined!" Yu Jianbo glanced at Huang Guochun and said.


    "Essence?" Huang Guochun looked at the table of muziling, Houli, lengmang and others with a grin on his lips: "I don''t see how fine it is! In addition to a strong internal environment of Xuanqi, all the rest are Xuanqi practicing environment, which is also called Jing? "


    "There is another student who didn''t come to Anwu city. When you enter taixuan college, you will see him. His name is Su Chen!" Yu Jianbo frowned slightly.


    "Is it? Old Yu, according to what you said, is the student who didn''t work with you very good? Su Chen? I remember, ha ha How old is he? What realm? Can it also be called genius? " Huang Guochun pokes it with his nose, only when Yu Jianbo intentionally says that he wants to find a step down.


    "It''s none of your business!" Yu Jianbo doesn''t want to say more.


    "It''s none of my business!" Huang Guochun laughs, then, suddenly, he looks at a table not far away and says, "He Jin, come here, let old Yu see what is genius?"


    Immediately.


    Not far away, on a table surrounded by the ten students of Anwu University of finance, a twenty-one-two-year-old man stood up.


    His height is about 175, his skin is white, his eyes are big, his eyes are bright, his body is full of cold air.


    His whole person gives people a sharp, rising sun.


    He Jin didn''t look very much, but his eyes were full of pride. He walked quickly to Huang Guochun and said respectfully, "Huang Lao!"


    "Yu old man, why is his name Jin? He is 22 and 16 years old. Now, the peak of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold is at the later stage. He can step into Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm at any time."


    "He is good at swordsmanship and boxing. In only one month, he has successfully cultivated the martial arts of a yellow level intermediate."


    "He has the fighting power to surpass his own realm, and the super thinking ability to never forget. Just yesterday, he had an epiphany."


    "Ha ha Do you think he Jin is a genius? What''s the comparison with the so-called "genius" Su Chen you don''t have for the time being? "


    Huang Guochun with a smile, pondering the way.


    Huang Guochun just finished, he Jin suddenly said: "Huang Lao, I don''t want to compare with anyone else!"!!! I am me! I am He Jin! "


    He Jin''s voice is very loud, clear and loud. He Jin is full of absolute confidence. Standing there, he is more and more tall and straight. He Jin is full of energy and attention.


    "Good!" Huang Guochun shouted: "this is the true genius, disdain to be compared, because, no one can match, the pursuit is always beyond themselves!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 223

    "Damn it, what a cat and a dog can be compared with a young man. Is it comparable?" On the table where muringling, lengmang and others sat, Wan Jun gave a low scolding, and his face was ugly.


    Others, too, look ugly.


    Even if he has a bad temper like Hou Li, he wants to start.


    "Houli, please bear with me. For the time being, Su Chen has not been able to get along with us. We must be low-key, careful and patient, and wait until Su Chen comes back!" Murmur for Ziling.


    She is very rational. It is true that the overall strength of Chengfeng university is not as good as those students of several universities in Anwu city.


    Take Anwu University of finance as an example. The ten places are all the existence of Xuanqi in the early and middle stages of its development, and he Jin is even infinitely close to the master of Xuanqi.


    In this case, if there is a conflict, it must be my side that suffers.


    "I know!" Hou Li takes a deep breath and nods heavily.


    Yunjinning at the same table looks at Ziling and admires her. The girl is not only beautiful, but also smart. No wonder she is one of Su Chen''s confidants.


    Yun Jinning is suddenly envious. At least, Mu Ziling is a woman of Su Chen!


    And Su Chen is dismissive of himself.


    Thinking, she was a little lost and upset.


    At the same second, Huang Guochun stroked his beard and smiled sarcastically: "Yu, do you see what is the real genius now?! I''m not afraid to tell you that he Jin is going to fight for the top 30 in this year''s admission qualifying competition! "


    After Huang Guochun finished speaking, except Yu Jianbo, the other martial arts instructors all changed their faces slightly


    Every new student is a thousand.


    Of the thousand, 940 are from the martial arts world and the hidden family.


    There are only a few people in the secular world.


    And every time, basically in the freshman qualifying, these students in the secular world are the bottom of the bottom.


    It''s normal, too.


    After all, in the cultivation of martial arts, the secular world, the martial arts world and the clans of the hidden world are worse than ten levels, not one level at all.


    In the past, freshmen from the secular world, the best, ranked around 100 in qualifying.


    Top 30?


    It''s really a rave, a boast


    However, he Jin''s words are really excellent. Since Huang Guochun dare to make such a bold statement, he must have a certain degree of self-confidence and assurance. It''s impossible to have a definite aim.


    However, the other martial arts instructors all held up their glasses: "Congratulations, old Huang!"


    "Hahaha, happy together!" Huang Guochun laughs and holds his glass. When he drinks, his eyes are fixed on Yu Jianbo: "Yu old man, why don''t you talk? In a bad mood? "


    In Huang Guochun''s view, it''s strange that Yu Jianbo is in a good mood.


    "I''m in a good mood!" Yu Jianbo doesn''t have a lot of looks on his face and a little disdain in his heart. Are the freshmen in the top 100? If Su Chen and others will participate in the freshman qualifying in time, is there no problem in the top ten or even the top five? What is the first 30?


    "Just be in a good mood!" Huang Guochun was more and more happy when Yu Jianbo was holding back his anger and holding his back. "He Jin, it''s still two or three days to go to taixuan college. If you have time, you can point out some young people from Chengfeng University. They are all from the world. If you can help, you can help them."


    Listen to this, not far away, cold Mang, Wan Jun and other people''s faces have ugly can drip water!!!


    Tell yourself and others?


    The word "pointing" is too harsh.


    What is He Jin? What qualifications do you have? It''s enough for them to have su Chen''s advice.


    However, no matter how angry you are, you can only bear it.


    At this time, right up, must suffer!


    When Su Chen left, he was still familiar with his words.


    "Huang Lao, my time is precious. I don''t want to waste it on some rubbish!" The next moment, he Jin''s serious way, the voice is not small, but not small enough to be heard by everyone on the scene.


    He Jin refused!!!


    "Well, it''s also..." Huang Guochun was stunned, then nodded awkwardly.


    By his side, Yu Jianbo''s face was gloomy. He was holding a glass of wine and said nothing. He was angry.


    Mingming this time new student enrollment, Chengfeng University''s quality is the highest, a su dust can top everything, but Su dust is not present.


    He would like to say a few words about how powerful Su Chen is. He even wanted to say that Su Chen is the fiance of the eldest daughter of Wenren family.


    But the point is, it''s useless for him to say it! Just laugh! No one can believe it!


    It''s like when I was at Chengfeng University, before Su Chen did anything, at that time, Li Zhengshou, the president, said to himself how powerful Su Chen was? Said so many, oneself first letter? No,


    Yu Jianbo simply doesn''t say.


    Hold this breath and pray for Su Chen''s early return!!!Not far away.


    "Grass!" Hou Li was stomped on the table, his anger was out of control.


    It''s very deceiving.


    Wanjun, lengmang and Zhengbu all have twinkling eyes, and they all hold their weapons tightly, almost on the edge of their hands.


    Mu Ziling is a little worried, but it''s more cold.


    She was angry, too.


    Huang Guochun and he Jin sing one song and one harmony, endless.


    Even clay figurines have tempers.


    Waste?!!! Even the word "waste" has been said!


    It''s really hateful.


    "Ha ha Old Yu, these students you brought from Chengfeng university are not strong and have a good temper! It''s going to break the cup! " Huang Guochun sneered and said, of course, he heard Hou Li stamp his cup hard.


    He Jin glanced at Hou Li with disdain. The meaning in his eyes was obvious: do you dare to throw another cup?


    Houli''s teeth are creaking.


    He''s almost out of his mind.


    At the same time, there was a little more hesitation and impatience in yunjinning''s beautiful eyes, but it soon became firm.


    Suddenly.


    She stood up at once and looked at He Jin: "Su Chen is not a waste. I don''t know. At least, she is better than you!"


    Yunjinning said this.


    In an instant.


    The whole VIP Hall was silent. Everyone looked up and looked at yunjinning.


    Very shocked.


    Everyone already knows the identity of Yun Jinning. Yun Jinning is the last senior sister of taixuan college. She is an excellent student, one of the most famous beauties of taixuan college, and the first daughter of Yun family, one of the twelve families of Tianmai.


    According to the principle, she should be standing on the dry ground, and it is impossible to get involved in the new life.


    But the truth is


    "Elder martial sister Yun, you need to be responsible. Are you sure he is better than me? Or you don''t know enough? " He Jin turned his head and looked at Xiang Yunjin. He asked lightly. There was no change in his face, but there was anger and jealousy in his eyes.


    After the selected student union of six universities and, he was amazed when he saw Yun Jinning.


    Yunjinning is very beautiful!!!


    My fair lady and gentleman are fond of beauty.


    Naturally, I was moved.


    However, he didn''t show it. He thought to himself that when he entered taixuan college, he would have a chance to catch up with senior sister Yun.


    How can I think of


    Elder martial sister Yun even spoke for Su Chen?


    He Jin''s heart even showed a sense of killing. He had a sense of killing Su Chen, who had not met before.


    In He Jin''s opinion, Su Chen did not dare to appear at all. He found a reason to avoid. If Su Chen appeared, he would be killed by himself.


    "Su Chen is excellent but not excellent. Maybe I can''t count it alone, but I can tell you that I''m moved by him, and I''m lazy to glance at you!" After a while, yunjinning said word by word, and sat down directly with a slight blush.

 Chapter 224

    Yun Jinning This This is a public confession! And Su Chen confessed!


    In a moment, the whole hall, not to mention the students from six universities, even Huang Guochun, Yu Jianbo and other martial arts instructors, are ignorant!!!


    How much courage does it take to say so in public?


    Great courage!


    "Sister Yun, you You cow! " Hou Li said excitedly, "you are so good! If he doesn''t want you, we don''t agree with him! "


    Zheng Bu and others nodded heavily.


    Yun Jinning directly convinced them.


    This kind of courage, this kind of courage to love and hate, is worth admiring.


    Even if it is to admire Ziling, in addition to some sour taste and loss, it is also very admirable.


    Yun Jinning is really fierce.


    I have to admire it.


    Moreover, yunjinning stood up, which also prevented the outbreak of Hou Li and others who were about to lose their sense just now. There must be a real conflict, and the losers must be Hou Li and others.


    Yunjinning is helping herself and others.


    Chen Teng and Wang Li at the same table lowered their heads and drank wine without saying a word. Their hearts were dripping with blood.


    Goddess! There are already people in my heart!


    It''s all that damn boy!!! Seduced the goddess!


    However, no matter how hateful, jealous or unhappy they are, they can only put it in their heart and cannot express it.


    That one, who is a devil, can''t be offended.


    After several breaths.


    He Jin stares at Yun Jinning and drinks: "elder martial sister Yun, when the" Su Chen "in your mouth appears, I will step him into a dead dog in front of you and let you see for yourself who is better?"


    With that, he Jin returned to his seat, looking gloomy.


    Huang Guochun is no longer showing off. He is angry at the bottom of his heart, but he dare not get angry with Yun Jinning. After all, Yun Jinning''s identity background is too strong.


    Yu Jianbo is so happy, but his favorite student likes Su Chen? I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse


    -


    Weijia.


    In the room.


    Wei Ziyi is practicing sword technique. Her body is like a dancing butterfly. She dances with it. The sword and her seem to be one, flexible and compatible.


    The speed of the sword is faster and faster, the sound of the sword is more and more pleasant, and the edge of the sword is more and more dazzling.


    Su Chen sits not far away, nods slightly, very satisfied.


    Wei Ziyi is not a bad monster of kendo. The speed of progress is too fast!!!


    It''s a thousand miles a day.


    While Wei Ziyi is practicing his sword, Su Chen is not idle except for his occasional advice.


    He''s working on eight Town demon seals.


    There are eight moves in total.


    The first move is called mountain and river tiger seal.


    According to the detailed explanation in "eight Town demon seals", the eight moves in this martial art are created to suppress an ancient beast.


    The first move was to suppress the "mountain and river tigers".


    The mountain and river tiger, according to the description of the eight demon seals, is as big as the mountain and river, with unparalleled strength. Its limbs are as powerful as the wind, rain and clouds. The sound of tiger roar is comparable to the arrival of divine thunder. One breath and one breath can also move the world and turn the heaven and earth.


    In order to suppress the mountain and river tigers, the characteristics of the mountain and river tiger seal are: shocking force, faster speed, and lightning power.


    The more Su Chen deduces this mountain, river and tiger seal, the more shocked he is by the bullying of this move. Of course, the price of bullying is complex. Su Chen has been seriously deducing it for a day, but he can only touch one shell.


    However, the more this is, the more he expects himself to be able to really display the power of the mountain and river tiger seal?


    Time flies by.


    Three days passed quickly.


    "Purple, I''m going!" In front of the Wei''s house, Su Chen said.


    Wei Ziyi stands beside Su Chen. Her beautiful and pure face is full of reluctance: "Su Chen, can''t you stay for a few more days?"


    These days together, let her cannot help but some attachment Su Chen.


    Especially under the guidance of Su Chen, her strength has made rapid progress, and she has also found her own cultivation direction, she is very grateful.


    In addition, these days, the lonely men and women, under the same roof, although it is for martial arts, but more or less also more feelings.


    Wei Ziyi is just looking forward to the age of love, and Su Chen, just like this, has broken into her world, mysterious, powerful, weird, magical, and so on


    All let her deeply sink into.


    "When you step into the realm of Xuanqi master, go to me!" Su Chen said in a deep voice that he must not let go of his efforts to cultivate weiziyi.


    "Ah?" Wei Ziyi is stunned at first, then blushes, but she has all the spirit of energy. She thought that Su Chen didn''t look at herself at all. Now, Su Chen just doesn''t look at himself. As long as he reaches the realm of Xuanqi, he will accept himself.Wei Ziyi misunderstood, beautiful misunderstanding.


    "I I''m going to cheer up The next moment, Wei Ziyi clenched his small fist and said loudly, then turned around and ran away, his face became more and more red.


    Su Chen is some speechless, touched nose: "this is how?"


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he will meet again soon.


    Soon he was on his way.


    The trip to jiaolongtan has been completed. Next is Lingyuan cave!


    The real fire in Lingyuan cave is what he has to get.


    After a few hours.


    Under xuandu peak.


    Su Chen stops and looks up at the peak of the mountain, which is straight into the sky. His eyes are filled with admiration.


    This xuandu peak, even if you look at one hundred or one thousand eyes, will not be enough, and will still be shocked.


    Too high!


    It''s more than five thousand meters.


    Moreover, the whole xuandufeng looks like a long sword, straight and straight, with amazing visual effect.


    Xuandu peak is the most steep and precipitous peak in the whole taixuan mountain.


    Lingyuan cave is near the top of xuandu peak.


    In fact, duxuan peak is very famous, because the whole duxuan peak has thousands of caves, large and small.


    No one knows how these caves came from? However, once, some people found some excellent martial arts in a cave of duxuan peak. Since then, the cave on duxuan peak has become a place for many martial arts practitioners to experience and look for adventures.


    However, duxuan peak is extremely steep, close to the vertical angle. For most martial artists, it is the place of life and death. They fall down the cliff and die.


    Of course, for Su Chen, it''s nothing. Now, his strength has been extremely terrible, completely surpassing the previous life. Even if he ascends to the top of duxuan peak, it''s very easy for him.


    Soon.


    Su Chen adjusted his condition and was ready to start climbing the peak.


    However.


    That is to say, Su Chen slightly frowns, turns his head and looks not far away.


    Someone.


    In the eye, a line of six people.


    Among them, three young people, three old people.


    Of the three young people, two men and one woman.


    The two men are both in their twenties and twenties. They are almost the same age as Su Chen, and their strength is very good. They are both half step masters. Moreover, from the breath of their bodies, we can see that their strength should be better than that of Su Chen.


    Among the two men, one was about 180 in height, a handsome man with a short beard and a heavy knife in his hand, with a rough breath on his body, and a mole the size of a small thumb cover on his nose. On the other hand, he is about 175 in height, with a smile on his face, big eyes and a rising corner of his mouth, which gives people a warm and cordial atmosphere. However, when he feels it carefully, he will feel arrogant. He is wearing a light blue long suit and holding a black sword in his hand, and his steps are steady.


    In addition to the two young men, there is also a woman. She is wearing a silk veil, a light red dress, high hair, and is led by a emerald green hairpin. The pace of the woman is very light, like a pair of walking lilies, with cool and elegant temperament.


    The strength of a woman is one step higher than that of two young men, and she is infinitely close to the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    The woman was accompanied by an old woman.


    Two young men were accompanied by an old man.


    These three old people are all slightly hunched, with low eyebrows and good eyes, but their strength Very strong!!! It''s all Xuanqi master''s peak state, and its strength is higher than the state.


    However, the strength of these three elders is not as good as that of situ Zhuixing, let alone that of the old man with the dome hat.


    When Su Chen looks at six people, they also look at Su Chen.


    "Gu Yuan, that kid wants to climb Dushen peak, ha ha..." The young man with a long black sword and a genial smile, who is about 175 in height, said with a smile. His voice was a little playful.


    Called Gu Yuan is the woman with the veil. She raises her eyes slightly and looks at Su Chen. Then she says, "we have to speed up. We''d better climb to the top of Dushen peak before dark. Bu Teng, don''t ask for anything!"


    It turns out that the young man with a long black sword and a genial smile, about 175 in height, is called Bu Teng.


    "He has courage!" And the rough man with the heavy knife said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    "Joe Hun, it''s a good thing to have courage, but those who have too much courage are stupid!" Buteng shrugs.


    At the same time.


    These three young people and three old people have come to Su Chen.


    Su Chen has already withdrawn his eyes. There are too many people coming to duxuanfeng to look for adventure. It''s normal for him to meet other people.


    "What''s the name, boy?" Bu Teng apparently didn''t listen to Gu Yuan''s warning. When he arrived at Su Chen, he joked, "don''t wait to fall down from duxuan peak and die. No one knows your name!"Su Chen frowned and said nothing.


    He didn''t want to find something.


    I don''t want to make trouble.


    His mind is all on the Lingyuan cave of duxuan peak.


    "Shut up!" Gu Yuan yelled at Bu Teng.


    Bu Teng angrily stops talking, but he doesn''t take care of Su Chen. He''s upset and his eyes are twinkling.


    "Duxuan peak is very dangerous. In addition to being close to the steep right angle, there are strong winds and cold on the hillside. If you don''t want to die, leave! Duxuanfeng is not the place you come! " After scolding Buteng, Gu Yuan took another look at Su Chen and said.


    It''s very cold.


    However, Su Chen could hear that she didn''t mean anything bad, but was a girl with a cold face and a warm heart.


    "Thanks for the reminder!" Su Chen is very polite, but although he thanks, he doesn''t have any action on him and is not ready to leave at all.


    Gu Yuan snorted and said nothing more, but he was very uncomfortable.


    She has said so clearly that a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold still wants to climb the Dushen peak without knowing his life


    Of course, she is not familiar with Su Chen. To remind her, it''s already a favor. She won''t remind her of the second sentence if the other party wants to die.


    Moreover, she also hates those who are beyond their means and seek death by themselves. Such a person is dead and deserves it!


    "Gu Yuan, you see, some people just want to die. What''s your way?" Bu Teng smiled proudly.


    Pretending not to hear, Su Chen walked alone towards the peak wall of duxuan peak.


    Obviously, he is going to climb the mountain.


    "Gu Yuan, Qiao Hun, you say, if this boy can climb a few meters, he will fall down the cliff and die?" Bu Teng''s smile is more and more strong, and there are some expectations of cruelty in his voice.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 225

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s climb the mountain, too! Time is pressing! " Gu Yuan frowned slightly.


    Obviously, she was not comfortable with Buteng''s cruelty and Schadenfreude, but she didn''t say anything more. She walked towards the peak.


    Bu Teng stared at Gu Yuan''s back, and there was a flash of heat in his eyes.


    He, Guyuan and Qiaohun are all from the hidden family.


    Gu Yuan is the eldest daughter of the ancient family.


    Qiao Hun and bu Teng are the direct families of Qiao family and bu family respectively.


    The identity of the three is very important.


    Otherwise, they will not each have an old monster at the peak of Xuanqi master as a guard.


    After all, the ancient family, Qiao family and bu family are the hidden family. Although their strength is not as good as that of the Wenren family, which is known as the No. 1 hidden family, they are not much worse than the closed family.


    Their martial arts talent is very good. They are young and can attack Xuanqi masters. If they get into the martial arts world, they are definitely among the top demons in the list of buried dragons.


    This time, I came to duxuan peak just to experience. Duxuan peak has thousands of ruins and caves.


    Although thousands of caves have been explored by generations of martial arts practitioners, it is said that there are at least 340 remains in the cave that have not been successfully entered.


    Most of these three or four hundred remains are steep, dangerous and towering.


    Their goal this time is to locate the ruins cave named Chiyuan cave near the top of Dushen peak.


    However, although all three came to explore the remains of the cave, their purposes were different.


    Gu Yuan really wants to explore Chiyuan cave, get some adventures and find a chance to break through Xuanqi master.


    Qiaohun is a madman in fighting and martial arts. The more important purpose of coming to duxuanfeng is to climb and surpass himself.


    Buteng came for Guyuan. Guyuan''s name is very famous in the hidden family. It ranks the third. It''s absolutely beautiful. Plus that she is the eldest daughter of the ancient family, Buteng''s heart is hot, and it''s reasonable.


    "Go! Bu Teng, what are you waiting for? " When Bu Teng''s eyes were hot, Qiao Hun suddenly patted him on the shoulder, full of interest.


    Bu Teng didn''t say much either. He left and right with Qiao, and followed Gu Yuan.


    Soon.


    The three arrived at the bottom of the peak.


    "It''s steep enough!" Qiao Hun raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    It''s really steep. At a glance, the whole duxuan peak looks like a long sword, smooth and vertical.


    That is to say, the powerful cultivator, instead of being an ordinary person, can give a thousand courage and dare not to climb duxuan peak.


    In particular, duxuanfeng is not a developed tourist attraction, and there are no safety measures.


    "Look, that kid, it''s on!" Just at this time, step to ponder the way.


    Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun look subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Su chenzhen began to climb.


    Barehanded, like a clever monkey, towards the top of the cliff.


    His hands, like the spider''s claws, often grasp the cracks and slightly raised parts of the cliff.


    Qiao Hun said with some worries and regrets: "how to observe the shape of cliff and peak, make and plan the climbing route, and rush up like this? It''s too dangerous! "


    Gu Yuan didn''t say anything, but he agreed with Qiao Hun in his heart.


    It''s the three of them. They are all close to Xuanqi master. There are also three super masters in Xuanqi master''s peak period to protect them. However, they have to plan their climbing routes and prepare themselves psychologically. It will take at least a quarter of an hour.


    And Su Chen, a martial artist in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening, even observed the peak and cliff less than 100 breaths, and began.


    This is not a hurry can be described, but to die!


    "I should remind him that he may not know how terrible, dangerous and dangerous duxuanfeng is." Joe shook his head.


    "People want to commit suicide, and we can''t control it. In fact, this kind of ants will die when they die. It''s a waste of the spirit of heaven and earth!" Bu Teng was very proud. Suddenly, he raised his hand with a funny face and pointed to Su Chen: "you see, he is still very fast, hehe However, this kid seems to forget that the height of duxuan peak is more than 5000 meters. It''s fast to start. It''s useless! "


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, quickly observe the peak and cliff, and make a route!" Gu Yuan takes back her eyes and says that she doesn''t need to pay attention to a dead person. After all, she has already reminded Su Chen that she is still looking for death. No wonder others.


    Bu Teng and Qiao Hun nodded.


    However, in fact, none of the three people really took back their eyes, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. From time to time, Yu Guang glanced at Su Chen above.


    Time flies by.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The climbing route is set.


    However, their faces were somewhat unnatural.Because Su Chen didn''t have a rest in this quarter of an hour, he kept going up and looked very relaxed. Moreover, he had reached a height of about 780 meters.


    It''s amazing!!!


    "It seems that there is nothing remarkable about duxuanfeng. It''s said that it''s so dangerous, but it''s also so. It''s so easy for a little ant in the early stage of Xuanqi to climb!"


    Bu Teng groaned a little. Then, he took the lead in climbing. It seemed that he was angry in his heart. He was very fast, even climbing and jumping, and went up.


    Gu Yuan and bu Teng didn''t say anything. They started to climb.


    As for the old woman and two old men who protect the three, they will follow naturally.


    An hour passed.


    "Whoops..." Bu Teng''s breathing is not normal. He obviously feels the pain and the lack of physical strength. Subconsciously, he looks up at Su Chen, who is far away from him. Suddenly, his eyes are angry and gloomy.


    That kid is still climbing. Is his speed so smooth and fast?


    What''s going on? If, before, he thought that it was duxuanfeng, which was in vain and not difficult to climb, then, in this time of climbing, he had been tortured to death.


    Therefore, it''s not that duxuanfeng has a false name at all, but that the boy in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi is eccentric.


    "Hahaha Buteng, I''ll tell you! Don''t look down on anyone, that brother can climb better than us! " Not far from Buteng, Qiao Hun laughed: "I''m really tired!"


    "Let''s have a rest first!" Gu Yuan said, while she was talking, the pretty face under the veil was raised, and the beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen, who was far away from the top.


    One hour down, she is also very hard, and even, she began to use the body''s Xuanqi!


    Compared with Su Chen


    There is no comparability.


    She has always noticed that Su Chen hasn''t had a rest until now, and that instead of slowing down, the speed has increased steadily.


    "Grass!!! That kid absolutely has what special treasure or means, otherwise, how can he be so quick? " Bu Teng scolded, and was very jealous.

 Chapter 226

    As the lineage of the hidden family, Buteng''s pride is beyond doubt.


    This kind of pride makes him unable to accept that others are better than him.


    So, naturally, we need to find a reason to convince ourselves why we are not as good as a kid in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strong environment?


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    "Let''s go on!" Bu Teng says, he can''t wait, he wants to keep up with Su Chen!!!


    His pride must not be crushed.


    Although Guyuan and Qiaohun felt that the rest time was a little short, they could still continue without saying anything and climb silently.


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    Another hour passed.


    Bu Teng''s face began to turn pale, his legs and feet trembled, and his chest rose and fell.


    It''s about two thousand meters.


    But I''m tired.


    Even when a gust of wind blows from time to time, he feels like he is going to fall down. However, Buteng dare not relax a little. Otherwise, if he does fall down, there is no body.


    Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun are better than Bu Teng It''s almost to the limit!


    "Whoops..." Step Teng big mouth big mouth breath, breath to the air of the five viscera, all hot feeling: "damn!"!!! Rest! Take a rest! "


    "It''s really worthy of its name!" "It''s only about two thousand meters," Joe said in a deep voice. "We want to reach the top. There''s still two-thirds to go!"


    Hearing two-thirds of the word, bu Teng''s face was ugly again.


    "Look, that brother Unexpectedly Even if it continues, the speed still hasn''t come down. It''s about four thousand meters! It''s crazy! " The way that Qiao Hun admires.


    "Damn it!!! What kind of treasure does that kid have? " Bu Teng scolded him severely.


    Gu Yuan didn''t speak, but he took a deep look at Su Chen, who was far away.


    Su Chen at this time, because he is too far away from them, looks like an ant.


    Gu Yuan raised her white hand, took out a silk scarf, and wiped the sweat on the delicate and beautiful face under the veil.


    "Who is he? Is it really the inner realm of Xuanqi Gu Yuan asked himself in the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help being curious about Su Chen.


    She is not a gossip. On the contrary, she is indifferent and cold. However, she is really curious about Su Chen.


    Su Chen, it''s so special and strange.


    Then.


    Bu Teng, Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun all stopped talking. Each of them took some pills to restore Xuanqi.


    In a short time, the three recovered almost, and they continued to move forward with tacit understanding.


    Two hours later.


    The sweat of the three men will wet their clothes.


    Tired!!!


    Indescribable tired, even if they have the elixir of Invigorating Qi, their physical strength really can''t keep up with them, and their speed will drop again and again.


    By about 3000 meters, the speed had dropped by more than four fifths.


    However, just before, they noticed that above, Su Chen stopped.


    "I said that kid can''t be so rebellious all the time. Don''t pretend? Stop now? If it doesn''t work, it will fall down the cliff soon! " The way of Bu Teng''s resentment.


    The more tired he is, the more he hates Su Chen.


    There are not many legitimate reasons to hate. Anyway, it''s hate. I wish Su Chen had fallen down and died earlier.


    "Even if that brother stops now, he''s incredible. He''s climbed about four thousand meters. It''s cruel!" The way that Qiao Hun admires.


    He is a martial arts maniac and a battle maniac. He admired the strong in his life.


    In his eyes, Su Chen is a strong man. At least, he is worthy of being a strong man in climbing duxuan peak!


    "I said, he must have treasure. Do you think he really has that strength? It''s just an ant with strong environment in Xuanqi. Where can it be powerful? " Hearing Qiao Hun praising Su Chen, bu Teng''s voice grew louder.


    "Don''t talk, save your strength!" Gu Yuan hummed.


    Bu Teng and Qiao Hun stop talking.


    The group continued to rest.


    The rest lasted for an hour.


    Until we get back to the top, three talents continue to move forward!!!


    And in these two hours when they rest, they naturally also pay attention to Su Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not move a step, just like a freeze frame.


    It''s really strange.


    But Buteng has already mocked for many times.


    "Ha ha Soon, we will be able to catch up with and even surpass that boy. His treasure should be used up, or he can''t use it. He dare not go one step. What a waste! Iron making has to be hard on its own. It can''t last long if it depends on treasure or something! " Bu Teng is in a good mood and recovers well. He laughs and gets up fast.


    Gu Yuan frowned slightly, and there was a strong disgust in her beautiful eyes.Bu Teng is too careful.


    She was very unhappy.


    Time goes by.


    Most days later.


    Finally.


    Gu Yuan, Qiao Hun and bu Teng are close to Su Chen.


    Now.


    Su Chen is about 4000 meters high, and the three of them have reached the appearance of 3950 meters.


    But.


    Three people and the old man who protects them, but the same stop!!!


    They have dignified faces!


    Extremely dignified!


    "What a terrible wind. It can break the bones." Joe said in a voice.


    The old woman and the two old men were also very dignified. The old woman called out, "hold on to the stone wall and try our best. No slack is allowed. We wait patiently. It''s the unique wind of duxuanfeng and duxuanfeng. It''s terrible. We have to stand outside and wait for the wind to pass..."


    Hearing the three words of duxuanfeng, everyone''s body was shaking fiercely.


    Gu Yuan is silent, staring at Su Chen not far above.


    Now.


    Su Chen is in the middle of the most prosperous Dushen wind!


    How could it be?! Gu Yuan''s mind, ignorant.


    That''s duxuanfeng! When she came to duxuanfeng, she checked some ancient books and naturally understood duxuanfeng.


    This is a very sharp, bad, thick and strong wind, which can easily blow Xuanqi master''s realm down the cliff, and even, the only Xuanqi wind will be like a wind knife, which will gradually sink into the skin and hurt the viscera.


    But what about Su Chen above? If there is no mistake, he He He seems to have been in that position for about a day, hasn''t he?


    A day in Dushen wind? Such an almost ridiculous idea appeared in Guyuan''s heart.


    "Is he a man or a ghost?" On one side, Qiao took a deep breath and said, "the body is hard against the Dushen wind. It''s more crazy than a madman. The point is that he really doesn''t use any treasures. He just sits on the cliff which is close to the vertical and steep cliff!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Looking at Buteng again, he said nothing, his face was full of jealousy, indescribable jealousy. However, after thinking about it, he said, "I can''t make it right. He died long ago, but he was just pressed on the cliff by the power of Dushen wind. Now we see his body!!!"


    Bu Teng just finished.


    Abrupt.


    Above.


    It''s as if it''s for face slapping and walking. Su Chen opens his eyes and moves.


    The reason why he stayed in duxuan peak for a full day is that duxuan wind is a good thing.


    Especially for Su Chen now.


    You can exercise.


    The terrible thunder and lightning, the rapid waterfall, the furious heat flow, etc. can be used to train the body, including, of course, the only Xuan wind that can almost scratch the bones.


    A whole day of tossing and turning.


    It''s painful.


    But the harvest is also very good.


    If you say, before, his body defense was as thick as a three millimeter iron plate, now, at least three and a half millimeters thick.


    Unfortunately, Du Xuanfeng has begun to dissipate, and there is no need for him to stay here.


    As for Gu Yuan and others below, he did not pay attention to them deliberately, but also felt that they were not far below.


    It''s not about me.


    Su Chen climbs to the top, because it''s going to Lingyuan cave, so he speeds up. For a while


    It''s like light and shadow.


    Come on!


    How fast!


    Like walking on the ground.


    Below, with Su Chen''s body shape moving, Gu Yuan, bu Teng, Qiao Hun and even the three old people are all ignorant.


    How can this happen?!!!


    Before, bu Teng said that Su Chen was dead? What''s the result? Not only live, but also can''t be better.


    Before, bu Teng didn''t say that Su Chen had reached the limit and couldn''t go on? What''s the result? Su Chen not only continued to go up, but also the speed was astonishing.


    They see clearly, because they see clearly, they will be shocked.


    It''s not human!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would believe what they saw.


    "He All the days he stayed were due to On purpose, it seems to be honing your body! " The old woman of the ancient family, who protected Guyuan, said with a trembling voice, taking a cool breath.


    The other five people, their faces changed severely again, and their hearts would be torn by shock.


    The next moment.


    "You wait..." Cried Gu Yuan suddenly.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 227

    "Yes?" Su Chen naturally heard Gu Yuan''s voice. He turned his head and looked down.


    "You Can you tell us why you can climb so fast and easily? " Gu Yuan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Now, when it''s nearly four thousand meters, let alone her, Buteng and Qiaohun. Even the old woman and two old men who protect them are struggling.


    Duxuan peak is too special. The higher it is, the steeper it is and the colder it is. According to this situation, they may not even be able to climb the Chiyuan cave.


    This is still the case that they have a lot of elixirs for Invigorating Qi. If not, they may not reach 3000 meters.


    So, thinking again and again, Gu Yuan decided to turn to Su Chen for help.


    "Gu Yuan, don''t ask him, he knows a fart!" Bu Teng doesn''t want to. When he hears Gu Yuan asking Su Chen for help, his face is pale, but it''s a kind of evil. He drinks it.


    "Shut up!" Gu Yuan glances at Bu Teng coldly. Men can be proud, which is a good thing. However, they can''t even admit that they are not as brave as each other.


    Other, Gu Yuan dare not say, at least, in the climbing of Dushen peak, step is not as good as Su Chen.


    "There''s no special way. It''s a normal climb!" Above, Su Chen takes a deep look at Gu Yuan and replies.


    "You..." Hearing Su Chen''s answer, Gu Yuan was angry at the bottom of his heart. What''s the answer? Is it too perfunctory?


    On one side, Qiao Hun was embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    Bu Teng then snorted: "Gu Yuan, I shut up, but the result? They don''t want to tell you! "


    "This young man, please tell me the truth. Gu Yuan will thank you!" Gu Yuan took a deep breath, pressed down the bottom of his heart, and said seriously.


    She always works by plan.


    But this time, she was arrogant and disobedient about duxuanfeng.


    Although some preparations have been made.


    But now it''s not enough.


    Chiyuan cave is more than 4700 meters high.


    Now there are still seven hundred and eight meters left. It seems that there is not much left, but in fact, the seven hundred and eight meters may be three thousand meters high.


    All six of them are almost at their best.


    It''s very difficult to get to Chiyuan cave so hard.


    Su Chen is the only hope.


    "I''ve said what I should say. There''s really no special way!" Facing Gu Yuan''s second opening, Su Chen frowns slightly and says, then turns around and continues to climb.


    "How can you do that?" Under the veil, Gu Yuan''s pretty face was full of grievances. First of all, he didn''t say that he was at the foot of the mountain, but more or less reminded the other party that he was a stranger, saving people''s lives, and better than building a seven level butcher. Why was the other party so cold-blooded?


    "What do you think of me? What a nuisance! To tell you the truth! I just don''t want to tell you, who do you think you are? " Gu Yuan''s questioning again and again seems to confirm that he has any special climbing method, which makes him upset and upset. Su Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense at all, so he comes with the sentence "just don''t want to tell you".


    Finish.


    Su Chen accelerates.


    The whole person is faster. It''s like wind and electricity, heading up!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuan didn''t say a word, but no one knew. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes had a trace of tears, and her heart was even more angry and aggrieved.


    "Who do you think you are?" It''s irritating to her.


    Who is she? Old lady!!!


    "Miss, we are not familiar with each other, and they have no obligation to help us!" Just then, the old woman on one side opened her mouth.


    Her name is sun yingyu, the second sacrifice of the ancient family. She has also been in the ancient family for decades. She grew up looking at Guyuan. She knows Guyuan''s character. She is proud, cold and speechless.


    Moreover, Gu Yuan hasn''t been out of the ancient family several times in these years. In the ancient family, as the eldest daughter of the ancient family, everyone has been giving her permission, being used to, and doting on her.


    However, when you are out of the ancient family and meet other people, you don''t have to be used to, pampered and let you


    "I know!" Gu Yuan nods, feeling a little down.


    "Gu Yuan, do you know now? Not everyone is as kind as you are. That damned boy is proud of having a treasure. If he doesn''t have that treasure, he will be a rubbish. I can crush him to death with one hand! " Step Teng said loudly, Gu Yuan ate shriveled, his heart is still very cool, who let Gu Yuan scold himself before?


    "Let''s move on and make sure we get to Chiyuan cave!" Gu Yuan clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    A group of people, keep going.


    Step by step, extremely difficult.


    They also stopped talking. They were all careful and tried their best to use the invigorating pill from time to time.


    Two hours later.


    It''s about 4300 meters.


    The group continued to rest, but their condition was extremely bad. Even sun yingyu and other three old people''s faces were not good-looking"No, miss. Let''s go down! It''s dangerous to carry on like this! " Sun yingyu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Yuan shakes his head firmly: "I''m not going down, but I''m just a little bit short. I can''t give up all my previous achievements!"


    "But, miss, there are not many invigorating pills?" Sun yingyu''s heart is heavy, and Qi replenishing pill is the top priority, because everyone has little physical strength, and can continue to move forward, and Qi replenishing pill accounts for a large part.


    "And one more bottle!" Gu Yuan said honestly, "save some and use it, almost!"


    "Why don''t we three go up to Chiyuan cave first, and then put down the rope..." At this time, the old man with a long beard who protects Qiao Hun said, "this old man is called Qiao yuan, and he is the three elders of the Qiao family.".


    "Good idea!" Qiaoyuan said that the old man protecting Buteng had bright eyes and nodded heavily. His name was Bu Shoufan, the second sacrifice of Bu family.


    "It''s a good idea to pay attention, but do we have such a long rope?" Sun yingyu squints slightly.


    "Here..." Qiaoyuan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "no, the rope is only about 150 meters!"


    "So, we still have to continue to climb. However, there are only 340 meters left from Chiyuan cave and 150 meters long rope. Then, we only need to climb about 200 meters. There is also a bottle full of air replenishing pill. That''s enough!" Gu Yuan''s voice is more firm and excited.


    With a decision.


    People keep going.


    And now.


    Su Chen has already arrived at the entrance of Lingyuan cave.


    It''s very clear and coincidental that Lingyuan cave and Chiyuan cave are left and right


    Su Chen is sitting at the entrance of Lingyuan cave.


    He is waiting.


    Before that, he went deep into the Lingyuan cave to explore.


    The result is not bad. As expected, no one has entered the Lingyuan cave. The horrible fire is still in it.


    However, for the moment, Su Chen wants to take the real fire, which is almost impossible. He needs to wait.


    Waiting for real fire to sleep.


    Real fire is also called the fire of nature.


    Because it is the fire of nature, so the real fire is immortal!!!


    The true fire has the spirit of fire. The spirit of fire does not die. The true fire does not die.


    However, Huo Ling likes to sleep. For Huo Ling, sleeping is a kind of cultivation and growth.


    Su Chen''s luck is not so good. When he enters Lingyuan cave, the real fire is stretching freely. Where does he sleep? So we have to wait.


    Of course, it won''t be too long. If it''s long, it''s a day. If it''s short, it''s a few hours. The real fire will definitely go to sleep.


    Time flies by.


    Four or five hours later.


    Su Chen''s ears were clear.


    It''s from Gu Yuan and his party below!


    With Su Chen''s ear power, he heard everything clearly.


    "Good way!" Su Chen praised him. He could hear that the three elders at the peak of Xuanqi master were separating from the three of them and speeding up.


    "One part first, then the others!" Su Chen said to himself with a smile.


    Soon.


    Sun yingyu, bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan appeared at the cave entrance of Chiyuan cave not far away from Su Chen.


    The three men breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were all sweaty. Obviously, they were very tired.


    However, they turned to be extremely vigilant and looked at Su Chen.


    "What are you doing here?" Bu Shoufan asked in a voice, because his young master was not happy with Su Chen, he could not have a good attitude naturally.


    Especially Su Chen is on the side. It seems that he has been there for a long time.


    It''s hard to avoid thinking too much.


    "You explore your Chiyuan cave, and I explore my Lingyuan cave. What''s the problem?" Su Chen asked.

 Chapter 228

    Bu Shoufan stops talking.


    No problem.


    No problem, of course.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    There are thousands of cave relics on the whole duxuan peak. Why are the two cave relics close to each other?!!!


    "You should have come up long ago. Why don''t you enter the Lingyuan cave? What are you doing sitting here? " Bu Shoufan stares at Su Chen deeply and asks.


    Normally speaking, we have arrived at the entrance of the cave. Shouldn''t we hurry to explore?


    This is normal thinking.


    "When I''m happy to explore, when I want to explore, why should I explain to you?" Su Chen is angry.


    There are six people in this line.


    Really he ~ ~ mom is interesting, it''s so much in charge!!!


    What you seek, what I seek, is irrelevant.


    How can you be nosy again and again?


    "What do you say?" The voice of Bu Shoufan is cold. His eyes are like two sharp swords, stabbing at Su Chen.


    No matter what method or treasure Su Chen used, he climbed here so quickly and easily.


    However, in essence, Su Chen is a mole ant in the early stage of the inner environment of Xuanqi.


    Dare to talk to him like this, look for death!


    "I said, why should I explain it to you? What are you? " Su Chen smiles, disdainfully. Some people think they are forced to find something. Su Chen is not afraid of something.


    In an instant.


    Bu Shoufan''s breath is furious!


    The evil spirit is cold and murderous.


    You have to go straight.


    However, at that moment, sun yingyu stopped him: "OK, let''s quickly put the rope and let the three of them come up. That''s the business. They have reached the extreme..."


    Bu Shoufan has to restrain his killing intention.


    However, Su Chen has been on his death list!!!


    Next second.


    Joe took out the rope and quickly put it down.


    Each of the three men grabbed a spot on the rope, not holding it up.


    It must be 100% certain about the lives of the three people in Guyuan.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    The 150 meter rope has been lowered.


    "You see the rope, young man?" When he had put the rope down completely, he shouted.


    "Yes!" After one or two breaths, Joe Hun''s voice came from below.


    "Then grab the rope, fix it, and shout!"


    "Good!"


    Now.


    Gu Yuan, Qiao Hun and bu Teng are all holding onto the smooth cliff in front of them, almost all of them trembling, pale and exhausted.


    Completely to the extreme.


    One more step up, it won''t work.


    But fortunately, the rope came down.


    "Who is the first?" Asked Johon.


    "You!" Guyuan Road, whoever comes first is the same.


    "Good!" Qiao Hun nodded, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He fixed the rope on himself, and then shouted, "OK!!!"


    Then.


    The rope did pull up.


    Not long.


    Qiao Hun was dragged to the hole of Chiyuan cave.


    As soon as he arrived at the cave entrance, Qiao Hun sat on the ground directly, breathed heavily and recovered his strength.


    And bu Shoufan three people are to continue to put down the rope.


    The rope just came to the side of Buteng.


    Bu Teng wants to say, "Gu Yuan, first of all!" But before he could say it, Gu Yuan said, "stop talking nonsense and hurry up!"


    Gu Yuan this is to save time. The rope is just on the side of Bu Teng. Bu Teng will go up the fastest first.


    As for the last one, it''s nothing. There''s no difference between having one hundred and ten breaths early and finishing one hundred and ten breaths.


    "Good! See through the red Bu Teng nodded, fixed himself, and shouted at the top, "OK!"


    A moment later.


    Bu Teng also arrived at the cave entrance of Chiyuan cave.


    He saw Su Chen at first sight!!!


    "Why is this boy there?" Bu Teng''s eyes were burning, and the forest was cold. He stared at Su Chen and said.


    "He said he just wanted to explore the Lingyuan cave!" Bu Shoufan snorted coldly.


    "Ha ha It is destiny. Why don''t I believe there''s such a coincidence in the world? " Bu Teng grins, then drinks: "boy, isn''t his mother a cow? Why don''t you go to the top? What do you stop here to do? Is the baby used up or lost? "


    Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, bu Teng yelled again, "you know what, boy? You make me upset! How about climbing a broken mountain? Grass! A sense of superiority! I''ll ask you, what''s your strength? The garbage in the early stage of Xuanqi! An ant that I can crush to death! "In front of Lingyuan cave, Su Chen raises his head and looks at Bu Teng not far away.


    Su Chen is really angry.


    Annoying.


    Upset.


    The other party''s chatter is really annoying, especially this step.


    "What are you looking at, boy? Is the look scary? Ha ha What, do you want to do it? " Bu Teng sneers and despises it very much. He''s not a braggart. He''s a kid in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi. He can die with one hand.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen wants to start directly.


    But just then.


    "Ah..." Below, Gu Yuan screams!!!


    Gu Yuan, something''s wrong.


    She''s out of luck.


    After stepping up, the rope was quickly put down, but


    The rope has just reached the top of Guyuan''s head, and she hasn''t waited for her to grasp it.


    Suddenly.


    Du Xuanfeng has come again!


    She had already reached the extreme point. Now when she met the Dushen wind, the whole person was directly lifted, suspended, dropped, and was about to be blown away by the Dushen wind.


    She has set foot on the road of the yellow spring!!!


    The evil, cold and biting wind wrapped Gu Yuan. Gu Yuan could feel that he was being swept crazy by Du Xuan wind.


    "I''m going to die..." Gu Yuan thought to himself that she could not speak of fear or unwillingness. At the moment when she was facing death, she was inexplicably still calm.


    The same second.


    In front of Lingyuan cave and Chiyuan cave.


    Sun yingyu, bu Shoufan, Qiao yuan, Qiao Hun and bu Teng are all ignorant!!!


    Who could have thought that disaster would suddenly come?


    Gu Yuan''s scream, let them completely at a loss, the brain buzzing!


    Standing there, it becomes sculpture directly.


    Only Su Chen.


    In the first moment of hearing Gu Yuan''s scream, I felt, understood and determined that Gu Yuan had encountered the unique Xuanfeng.


    No hesitation.


    The whole person of Su Chen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly He jumped off the cliff.


    He wants to save people.


    For Su Chen''s current strength, it''s not particularly difficult to jump down and save Gu Yuan. There is only a little risk.


    So, he decided to save.


    After all, Gu Yuan reminded her at the foot of the mountain that she was still very kind.


    Although he is not happy with her, he also feels that he owes her a small favor. Since it doesn''t cost much, save her life!


    After three or four breaths.


    Abrupt.


    Gu Yuan felt that he was held by a warm embrace, and suddenly embraced!!!


    She was ready to die, close the beautiful eyes, subconsciously open.


    In the eye.


    A face that is not strange, but also unfamiliar.


    Su Chen?


    It''s him?


    "You You You... " Gu Yuan can''t describe her mood at this moment. Even if she had died a thousand times or ten thousand times, she would never have thought that someone would save herself in this situation, and save herself just like a martyr.


    Key, this person, and she are almost strangers, and even quarrel!


    How is it possible?


    How is it possible?


    How is it possible?


    "Don''t talk, it will disturb my thinking!" Su Chen didn''t give Gu Yuan a chance to say anything. She tightly hugged her delicate body with light fragrance, very soft but slightly shivering, some cold, cold voice.


    "I......" Gu Yuan subconsciously wants to say something, but is interrupted again by Su Chen: "I said, no talking!!!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 229

    The next moment.


    Su Chen turns Xuanqi fiercely, holds Guyuan with one hand, and quickly approaches the cliff with the help of the power of duxuanfeng in the air.


    It doesn''t seem that hard.


    However, in fact, to be another person, even the existence of the Xuanqi master peak state of Bu Shoufan''s three people can''t be achieved.


    Because their Xuanqi quality is far lower than that of Suchen.


    However, to achieve the goal, Su Chen hugs Gu Yuan and approaches the cliff. At the same time, they are still falling freely, falling crazily and faster.


    "Whoops..."


    The wind in her ear is already harsh and indescribable. Gu Yuan feels that her eardrum is going to break, and her body is shaking even more.


    Subconsciously, she leans towards Su Chen''s arms. It seems that she feels more secure.


    After a few breaths.


    "Touch!!!"


    During the earthquake, Su Chen hugged Guyuan, and finally came into contact with the cliff. Between the electric light and the fire stone, he hugged Guyuan with one hand and smashed it on the cliff with the other.


    It can be seen clearly that the cliff was smashed into a hole.


    At the same time, Su Chen grabbed the edge of the hole with his hand.


    At that moment.


    Two lives stop falling body.


    From a distance, it seems to be directly hanging on the cliff.


    Because the inertia is too big, Su Chen''s arm is full of blood, dripping down, dazzling.


    However, he did not look as if he did not know pain.


    Huaizhong, Gu Yuan has already been stupid!!!


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    How terrifying is the power to hold a person, fall nearly a kilometer in a free fall, and reach a strong falling speed, and crash out of the hole and grab the hole?


    Gu Yuan is not stupid. She estimates at random that Su Chen needs at least 100 thousand jin of pure power to do this.


    Moreover, even if there is a pure force of more than 100, 000 Jin, if you change to another martial artist, in such a moment, the terrorist force will directly tear people''s arms and arms.


    It''s like a person jumping from the 10th floor to the 8th floor. If someone dare to catch him with his hands at the bottom of the building, his arms are almost broken.


    Ten floors and eight floors are noble and so it is. What about Su Chen? He is holding himself and falling thousands of meters, which is equivalent to at least 300 floors!


    When Gu Yuan''s mind was shaking, Su Chen didn''t think much. He was a little relieved.


    As long as you stop falling, it''s all right.


    "Hold me, I need my hands!" Suddenly, Su Chen said, at this moment, he put one hand around Gu Yuan, only one hand can be used, it''s too hard.


    "Good..." Gu Yuan was stunned at first. Then, she quickly put her white arm around Su Chen''s neck. However, under the veil, her pretty face was three points red.


    Very shy.


    This is the first time that I have been so close to the opposite sex.


    Her heart is beating very fast. Su Chen may think it''s frightened by falling off the cliff, but in fact, most of it is because of her zero distance contact with Su Chen at the moment.


    Free out two hands, Su Chen smiled: "hug!"


    Say.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    His two hands, like mechanical claws, are pounding towards the cliff once and a half meters away. Every time, a hole will be smashed on the smooth cliff for grasping and holding.


    Su Chen''s speed is very fast!


    It''s just smashing the cliff, and it''s just a small hole. It''s too easy for him.


    It can be seen clearly that he almost smashed three or four times in one breath, and took Gu Yuan to the top for a meter or two.


    The key is that Su Chen didn''t know that he was tired at all. He breathed a hundred and ten times in a row without any rest.


    Gu Yuan tightly hugs Su Chen''s neck and lies behind him. Her body is close to Su Chen. She is shy and shocked.


    It''s terrible!!!


    Su Chen''s strength, it can be said, directly exceeds the scope of Xuanqi master.


    Other, she did not know, she knew two offerings sun yingyu far from done.


    At the moment.


    In front of the opening of Chiyuan cave and Lingyuan cave.


    Finally.


    Sun yingyu, bu Shoufan, Qiaoyuan, bu Teng and Qiaohun have responded.


    "Damn it!!!" Sun yingyu''s face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Gu Yuan is the eldest daughter of the ancient family. This identity is too terrible. It is also doomed that Gu Yuan can''t have a little accident. Otherwise, sun yingyu may not have a good ending.


    Gu Yuan is different from Bu Shoufan and Qiao Hun. Although they have different identities, bu Shoufan and Qiao Hun are, after all, only the best of the younger generation in their lineage.


    What is lineage? The lineage of the main line is called the lineage, for example, the elder brother, younger brother, younger sister, elder sister''s child and so on.In the Bujia and Qiaojia, there are at least three or five members of the younger generation who have the same status and status as Buteng and Qiaohun.


    But what about Guyuan?


    She is the daughter of the ancient master!!! Although there is a brother above Guyuan, Guyuan is not the only girl.


    But that''s also the daughter of the owner.


    What''s more, sun yingyu knows how much the ancient masters value and love the little daughter?


    She couldn''t imagine how angry and painful the owner would be if he heard that Gu Yuan died in duxuan peak, and even the body could not find the news? You''re going to lose your mind, right?


    "It should be Dushen wind, this wind..." Qiaoyuan''s face is not pretty either. Although it was Guyuan who died, the ancient family will certainly be angry with themselves, bu Shoufan and others. After all, when six people came, one person died, but it was Guyuan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As for bu Shoufan, he didn''t speak, but, similarly, he didn''t look good.


    "How could this happen?" On the other hand, Buteng mumbles to himself. It''s so sudden that he can''t accept it at all.


    "Su Chen jumped off the cliff at the moment when Gu Yuan screamed. He may be trying to save Gu Yuan!" Qiao Hun said, he is a calmer one.


    Qiao Hun said that sun yingyu, bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan all had a twinkling in their eyes, then shook their heads again.


    Bu Teng said in a loud voice: "help? How to save it? Unless that kid is a god!!! That kid just wants to die! I heard for the first time that I could save lives by jumping off cliffs! "


    "Yes! How can it be saved? If it can be saved? I jumped down... " Sun yingyu laughs bitterly and shakes his head, not to mention a kid in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strong environment. Even if it''s the peak stage of Xuanqi''s master environment and even stronger than himself, there is no trace of pit.


    "But if Su Chen is not sure, why does he jump down without hesitation?" Qiao Hun frowned slightly.


    "I''m out of my head!" Bu Teng snorted: "or, this kid is quite self-conscious. He knows that I will not let him go. He is afraid, so he jumped down to commit suicide."


    "Young master, say less!" Bu Shoufan reminds us that Su Chen jumped down to save Gu Yuan. Although it''s ridiculous and totally seeking death, it''s not good to be so sarcastic in front of sun yingyu.


    "Now, what do we do? Do you want to continue to explore Chiyuan cave? " Joe sighed.


    Everyone else is silent.


    I don''t know how long the silence.


    Suddenly.


    "Do you hear me? There seems to be a sound! " Bu Shoufan''s abrupt way frowned slightly, and he was alert. He could still hear strange voices at the place of Dushen peak, which was nearly five thousand meters away. How could he be alert.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes!" Qiao Hun also spoke.


    Sun yingyu, bu Teng and Qiao yuan also nodded.


    "Sound, rhythmic, and, getting closer to us, down there!" Sun yingyu thought about it and pointed to the cliff below.


    "Will su chenzhen succeed in saving people? He and Gu Yuan are not dead?" Joe murmured, expecting more in his voice.


    "Ha ha How about dreaming?!!! You think that kid''s a demon? He''s just a piece of rubbish in the early stage of Xuanqi''s rejuvenation! " Bu Teng and Leng hum.


    Other people, don''t talk again.


    What Bu Teng said was ugly, but it was true.


    In the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening, it was really too weak and weak


    After another hundred and ten breaths.


    "It''s louder!" Sun yingyu said in a deep voice, his eyes were burning.


    And bu Shoufan and others have turned Xuanqi, clenched their weapons and are ready to fight.


    That''s it. Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    All of a sudden!


    "What? Really Really Is it really him and Miss Gu Yuan? " Qiaoyuan suddenly opened his mouth. He was standing at the edge of the cave, stretching his head down and staring at it.


    Said jouyuan.


    Sun yingyu, bu Shoufan, bu Teng and Qiao Hun all walked up to the edge of the cave and looked down.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it.


    I see it.


    Su Chen is carrying Gu Yuan on his back, and is coming up one by one!!!


    "Damn it, damn it..." Bu Shoufan takes a deep breath. His face is gloomy, not happy or angry. There is only a feeling that his soul should be separated from his body. Bu Shoufan is really scared.


    It''s weird.


    Something completely unthinkable happened.


    "Grass! How could that be? " Bu Teng scolds me very much.


    "What do you say?" Sun yingyu looks directly at Bu Teng. His eyes are not good. He looks at Bu Teng as if he wants her to die.


    "No I just think there must be something wrong with it! " Step Teng deep voice way: "a black gas inside strong realm boy!"!!! Absolutely impossible! There are only two possibilities. First, this kid has hidden his strength. In fact, he has the strength to surpass Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm. Second, this kid has a treasure! "


    Bu Teng finished.


    Sun yingyu, bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan are silent!


    In fact, it''s almost the same idea, needless to say.


    Moreover, it is obvious that the first possibility is basically zero. After all, the whole taixuan mountain has not surpassed the strong ones in Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm, at least not in the plain.


    To say the least, even if there is one, it will not take Su Chen. Su Chen is only in his twenties, too young.


    What''s more, hidden power? The hidden strength is not hidden. What they can feel is that Su Chen is really the realm of the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening. There is absolutely no hidden strength.


    Is it? This kid named Su Chen has treasures in his hands?


    "What about treasures? That''s his, not ours. Buteng, do you want to rob it? " Joe frowned, and there was something uncomfortable about his rough face.


    He won''t do such a thing.


    "What happened to the robbery? Let''s think about the value of duxuan peak. There are more than 1000 cave relics in the whole duxuan peak. At least one-third of them have not been explored, and the one-third of them are still in the high place of duxuan peak. "


    "The higher the duxuan peak is, the greater the probability of good things coming out of the remains of the cave. In general, the value of duxuan peak is too great!!!"


    "As a hidden family, what is our family''s attitude towards taixuan mountain? Needless to say, you also know that if you don''t look at it, the strongest family in taixuan mountain is nothing compared to any of the hidden families. "


    "But even though our family can''t see taixuan mountain, they always have great interest, respect and desire for both of them!"


    Step slowly.


    "Duxuanfeng and taixuan college?" Bu Shoufan replied.


    "Yes, that''s the two. Let''s talk about duxuanfeng. Our family attaches great importance to duxuanfeng. We all know that if we get this treasure from this kid named Su Chen, duxuanfeng is almost ours. Our three families will jointly explore it. In a short time, we will get a large number of martial arts resources, etc. if we are lucky In the near future, our three families may surpass the Wenren family! " Bu Teng continued.


    Here.


    It''s all silent.


    Including sun yingyu!!!


    "What are you hesitating about?" After a few breaths, bu Teng was worried: "this kind of opportunity is not always available..."


    "How can I be sure that this kid has a treasure that can climb the Dushen peak at will?" Qiaoyuan asked quietly, "if not...""One thousand percent of them. Otherwise, how can a boy with strong inner environment of Xuanqi climb the duxuan peak as easily as walking on the ground? Even jumping off a cliff can save people? Ask, can those old monsters in our three great hidden families, such as too few elders and ancestors, do it? Don''t tell me that kid is a god! " Bu Teng stabbed him with his nose: "that kid is the garbage in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi, a thing that even I can knead to death! He doesn''t rely on baby. What does he rely on? "


    Qiao yuan nodded.


    Step by step and nod.


    Sun yingyu hesitated for a moment, but nodded. She had to admit that what Bu Teng said was right, and it was very tempting.


    However, Su Chen saved Gu Yuan after all!


    Turn around and kill and rob.


    It''s really


    "Bu Teng, they didn''t provoke us, and even saved Gu Yuan, because he has treasures, and then we will..." Qiao Hun shakes his head: "I won''t agree!"


    Said, Qiao Hun looks at Qiao yuan.


    Qiaoyuan didn''t look at Qiaohun, but said in a deep voice: "it''s not very kind. It''s cruel to cultivate martial arts and seclusion family!!! Respect the strong! Damn the weak! Especially when he has a treasure he shouldn''t have! "


    "Yes Once we succeed, our three families will have a crazy development in the next ten or twenty years! " Bu Shoufan''s voice was full of cruelty and killing.


    "I''m sorry for him!" Sun yingyu thought and said.


    The last thing we should think about is her. After all, Su Chen saved Gu Yuan, which is equal to saving her.


    However, in the face of absolute interests, vengeance is nothing.


    All for the family.


    Qiaoyuan, sun yingyu, bu Shoufan and bu Teng all made decisions, so they looked at Qiaohun again.


    "I won''t participate!" Qiao Hun still shook his head: "what do you want to do? I can''t stop it, but I won''t participate!"


    "If you don''t participate, you won''t participate. It''s enough for you, elder Qiaoyuan!" Bu Teng snorted.


    Then he took a greedy look at the bottom of the cliff.


    "Fast! Less than 100 meters! " Bu Teng swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what a baby! With a person, the speed is still so fast... "


    Bu Teng''s eyes are about to shine.


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    Su Chen carries Gu Yuan on his back to the entrance of Lingyuan cave.


    Bu Shoufan and others all stare at Su Chen and Gu Yuan.


    "Miss, are you ok?" Sun yingyu asked with concern.


    "No Nothing... " Gu Yuan shakes her head, but life is divided into many parts. She doesn''t blame sun yingyu for not jumping down to save herself when she has an accident. After all, jumping down is also death. It''s normal for sun yingyu not to jump down, but sometimes, she''s afraid of comparison.


    What about Su Chen?


    At least, if Su Chen and sun yingyu must have one person to save themselves, it must be sun yingyu.


    "Gu Yuan, you''re OK. I''m worried about you..." Bu Teng''s eyes were burning and his voice was full of happiness: "if something happens to you, I''ll never be at ease!"


    Gu Yuan nodded and didn''t say anything to bu Teng.


    But Gu Yuan is not a fool. She knows best whether Bu Teng really cares about herself.


    Buteng only peeps at his beauty and identity.


    Moreover, the life of Buteng actually has the reason of her ancient yuan. If she had to go up the rope first, Buteng would encounter the storm of Dushen wind


    "Gu Yuan, I owe you a favor!" Next second, Qiao Hun opens his mouth. What Gu Yuan thinks of, he can think of naturally.


    Gu Yuan made a sound.


    Next second, Gu Yuan looks at Su Chen. Under the veil, her pretty face is full of shyness and gratitude: "thank you!"


    "Two don''t owe each other!" Su Chen only gave these four words. He meant that Gu Yuan reminded himself at the foot of the mountain, so he saved lives.


    That''s all.


    Say.


    Su Chen is about to walk towards Lingyuan cave.


    Under the veil, Gu Yuan''s face paled.


    "He hates me so much?" Gu Yuan asked herself, "why save me if you hate me so much?"


    For a while, Gu yuanleng was in the same place, and his heart was in disorder.


    That''s the second.


    "Haha Boy, what''s the hurry? You should have a treasure, right? " Bu Teng can''t wait. He laughs and stares at Su Chen who is about to enter the Lingyuan cave.


    Su Chen''s body stops directly.


    "It seems that I got it!" Buteng''s smile became more greedy and eager.


    "Buteng!!! What are you going to do? " Su Chen didn''t speak. Gu Yuan was stunned at first, and then drank directly. Under the veil, her pretty face was paler, almost bloodless.


    And, after she scolds step Teng, looks directly to sun yingyu.Sun yingyu dare not look at each other.


    In an instant, Gu Yuan''s heart is cold! Cold and cold!


    For the first time, she realized what is the evil of human nature.


    Without hesitation, she approached Su Chen directly: "Whoever dares to move him will step on my body!"


    Gu Yuan''s threat did not work.


    At least, bu Teng, bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan didn''t care at all. They just glanced at sun yingyu. Their eyes were clear. That is to say, you can solve it, miss. We''ll take the rest.


    Sun yingyu nodded quietly, then said: "Miss, sometimes people can''t be too kind, for the sake of family..."


    "Shut up!!! You make me sick! " Gu Yuan is completely angry. Even under the veil, her beautiful eyes are red. At this moment, she even has a dislike for herself. She dislikes that she is an ancient family member and that she has a good relationship with her sun yingyu.


    "Want my baby?" That is to say, Su Chen, who was quiet all the time, smiled and smiled brilliantly. He stared at Bu Teng and said seriously, "I do have a good baby! Do you want it? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 231

    Sure enough, there is a treasure!


    Su Chen''s opening, concession Teng and others all put down the last trace of doubt.


    Since there is treasure, we must get it.


    This baby is very important to their three hidden families.


    Without any hesitation, suddenly, sun yingyu was the first to make a move, without any sign.


    But she is not to Su Chen, but to Gu Yuan.


    Su Chen, a waste in the early stage of Xuanqi''s territory strengthening, can be handled by his party. The only change is Gu Yuan.


    So sun yingyu made a move.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    She didn''t restrain at all, the Xuanqi fluctuated, the body method was applied, the air was hit violently, all the obstacles and friction before her body were broken.


    She was like a storm, jealous and moving, with only about one breath in between, standing in front of Gu Yuan.


    The fury is at its height!


    Then.


    There is no time interval, hands up, wanton forward.


    Subdue Gu Yuan directly.


    Gu Yuan doesn''t even have a chance to resist


    After blinking, he was subdued.


    Gu Yuan is a genius. It''s not bad, but she''s only twenty-three years old. If she faces a strong person in the early or middle stage of Xuanqi, she may be able to fight. But sun yingyu is an old monster in the peak stage of Xuanqi.


    Not only that, sun yingyu is also a sacrifice of the ancient family. He has been in the ancient family for decades. He has cultivated and involved the ancient family''s skills, martial arts, etc. What Gu Yuan has cultivated, what he knows, his fighting habits, and his moves, etc. sun yingyu is very clear.


    With absolute strength and enough understanding, sun yingyu subdues Gu Yuan directly, which is reasonable.


    At this moment, Gu Yuan''s face is pale!!!


    She can''t move.


    That''s how she was subdued!


    Gu Yuan''s delicate body trembles, and her beautiful eyes lift up. In her eyes, she is angry, anxious and imploring: "sun yingyu, Su Chen saved me. My Gu Yuan''s life is hers. Even if my family doesn''t repay me, it can''t repay me! I beg you... "


    Now, she''s just begging.


    The identity of the eldest lady of the ancient family can''t hold down sun yingyu. Sun yingyu is too far away from her strength.


    "Miss, this kid has a treasure. It''s a waste to put it on him. But if it can be obtained by our ancient family and other families, it can give full play to the amazing energy!" Sun yingyu said faintly, "which is more important, you should be clear."


    "Even if Su Chen has any treasure, it''s also his. Do the ancient families want to kill people and seize treasure? What''s more, Su Chen has no treasure! " Gu Yuan has no hope for sun yingyu. The evil of human nature is far beyond her imagination.


    "Do you think I can believe it? Without treasure, how did he come here as a kid in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi? How did you jump off the cliff to save you? " Sun yingyu disdains a smile. Gu Yuan says that Su Chen has no treasure, just coaxing children.


    "He depends on his own strength!" Gu Yuan took a deep breath and his voice became cold: "I can guarantee it!"


    "Hahaha..." Gu Yuan said that he didn''t wait for sun yingyu to speak. Not far away, bu Teng laughed: "I''m so happy On your own? Gu Yuan, why don''t you say this kid is a God? God also can''t do Xuanqi in the early stage of strengthening the environment can jump alone Xuanfeng to save people, right? Return own strength, this kid''s face unexpectedly all red? If I have to find a hole to get in


    "Is it useful for you to say such nonsense?" Sun yingyu frowned slightly and was disappointed with Gu Yuan.


    She felt that miss was very childish and sentimental. Fortunately, it was only miss, not childe. Otherwise, the ancient family would be difficult.


    "Well, sun yingyu, let''s not talk nonsense. You take good care of Miss Gu. He will give it to us..." Bu Shoufan points to Su Chen and opens his mouth.


    "Nature!" Sun yingyu nodded.


    Gu Yuan''s heart is racing again.


    Su Chen is powerful and amazing beyond imagination. When he is at the bottom of the cliff, he shows a strange and indescribable appearance.


    Can we say that in the end, she does not know and is not familiar with Su Chen. Can su Chen really survive in the hands of Bu Shoufan, Qiaoyuan and others?


    Bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan are the real old monsters at the peak of Xuanqi master!!!


    How could Gu Yuan not worry?


    But she really can''t do anything.


    She can''t even threaten sun yingyu with suicide. She has been completely subdued and blocked her meridians.


    Now, in addition to her ability to speak, to think, to bite the tongue, are extravagant.


    "Su Chen, run!!! Run! Jump the cliff, hurry up... " The next moment, Gu Yuan suddenly shouted, speaking very, very fast.


    This is the only chance.


    Jump cliff, according to Su Chen''s performance under the cliff before, Su Chen has a chance to survive, or even a great chance to survive.But bu Shoufan and others obviously have no courage to jump along the cliff together.


    So, as long as Su Chen jumps off the cliff, he can almost escape.


    It''s not too hard for Su Chen.


    "Damn it!" Gu Yuan''s cry suddenly gave way to Shoufan and Qiaoyuan''s face.


    They can''t care about anything more. They are in the same direction, just like arrows, shooting at Su Chenji at the fastest speed.


    Moreover, the route of the two men''s March just blocked the cliff in front of Su Chen.


    Don''t let Su Chen jump off the cliff!


    Absolutely not!


    What Gu Yuan thought of, of course, they also thought of.


    "If you want to jump off the cliff, hum, you can! Unfortunately, even if you jump off the cliff, I will not let you escape! " On one side, Buteng is holding a rope in his hand and tying a sling.


    He made sure to pay attention. As long as Su Chen jumped off the cliff, he would throw out the rope cover and catch Su Chen. After all, the rope is 150 meters long enough to catch Su Chen.


    At the same time, did Su Chen jump off the cliff? Of course not.


    He stood at the entrance of Lingyuan cave and watched Bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan come to him quietly. He was confused.


    Too weak!!!


    They are also from the family of the hidden world, and they are all masters of Xuanqi, who are in a strong peak. However, they must be weak and pitiful with their situ Zhuixing


    In a flash.


    Qiao yuan and bu Shoufan arrive at Su Chen.


    Two people look at each other, or some surprised, Su Chen did not choose to jump cliff, or even, motionless.


    Why is that?


    At this moment, the chance to jump off the cliff has been completely lost. It''s a foregone conclusion. Su Chen is still indifferent.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t Su Chen''s state in the early stage of Xuanqi, they all doubted that Su Chen had a plan in mind?


    "Take it out, baby. You can keep a whole body!" Take a deep breath, step Shoufan condensation way, kill the meaning to cover between, originally cold air more cold.

 Chapter 232

    Su Chen must die, not die. Bu Shoufan, Qiaoyuan and sun yingyu are all upset.


    Of course, there is a difference between death and death.


    If Su Chen is sensible, he can die with dignity. If he is not sensible, ha ha


    Facing the persecution of Bu Shoufan, Su Chen is silent.


    One side.


    Gu Yuan is more and more anxious. There is already a crying cavity in her voice. She bites her lips and bleeds. The scarlet blood is dazzling: "sun yingyu!!! If he dies, I''ll never be at ease. I swear, if he dies, I won''t let you go. I''ll give it back to you a hundred or a thousand times! "


    Gu Yuan said it very seriously, and his eyes were extremely firm.


    Sun yingyu''s face changed slightly. After all, Gu Yuan is the eldest daughter of the ancient family. If she really wants to revenge herself.


    She''s really going to be in trouble.


    Gu Yuan''s identity, after all, is not trivial.


    Before that, the reason why she agreed to participate was mainly that she thought, even if the young lady did not agree, she could not have a strong attitude. When Su Chen died and got the treasure, the ancient family would benefit. Soon, the young lady would forget about it.


    But she made a mistake.


    A "I swear, if he died, I will not let you go" let Sun yingyu really worried!


    "Sun yingyu, if Su Chen dies, I will never die with you. I will make your life worse than death, and I will make you regret coming to the world." Gu Yuan''s beautiful eyes are sharper and sharper, just like sharp daggers, staring at sun yingyu. She continues to exert pressure, and she sees that sun yingyu seems to have a little hesitation.


    "Miss, if you threaten me like this, I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you if I don''t do it twice." Sun yingyu''s face was gloomy and his breath was not so smooth.


    "If I die in my hand, the ancient family will know. At that time, your end Ha ha. " Gu Yuan was not afraid of sun yingyu''s threat at all, sneering.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sun yingyu is silent.


    However, there was no silence for a long time, and there was no breath. Sun yingyu suddenly turned his head, looked at Bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan, and said, "take his treasure, his life, and keep it first!"


    "What do you mean, sun yingyu?" Qiao yuan and bu Shoufan almost turned their heads together, their faces changed greatly, and asked qualitatively.


    As for Su Chen in front of them, they don''t care at all.


    Anyway, it''s just a mole ant. It''s the same to die one second earlier and one second later.


    Sun yingyu suddenly changed his attitude, which made Qiaoyuan and bu Shoufan extremely unhappy!


    Do you understand the principle of cutting grass without rooting and growing again when the spring wind blows?


    "Give me a face and save his life!" Sun yingyu said in a deep voice, doesn''t she want Su Chen to die? But Miss Su is too stubborn!!!


    "You''re trying to save him?" Bu Shoufan''s voice was cold and oppressive, and his eyes were almost full of fire.


    After all, it was agreed before, but now sun yingyu regrets.


    "Well, today I want to save him, but only his life, baby, it''s ours!" Sun yingyu nodded seriously.


    But she bit the word "today" very hard.


    Her meaning is very clear, just today!


    In case of Su Chen''s death, there''s no problem! After all, the martial arts world is dangerous. Every day, a group of martial arts practitioners will die! It''s not surprising that Su Chen died later.


    The face of Bu Shoufan and Qiao yuan looks a little better. They understand the meaning of sun yingyu''s words.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Su Chen, let''s go.


    "Boom!"


    One punch.


    A casual punch came out suddenly.


    Direct and aggressive.


    This fist goes straight to the heart of Shoufan''s chest.


    "You want to die!" At the moment when Su Chen put out his hand, the air naturally fluctuated. Besides, just in front of him, could he know if he could step on guard? Can''t feel it? Without hesitation, step Shoufan punches right up.


    Bu Shoufan doesn''t have a little strength to restrain. He does his best with this fist, and Su Chen even takes the initiative? It''s a dead end.


    Of course, that''s a good thing.


    Su Chen''s hands are dead and alive. He just can understand Su Chen.


    Surely sun yingyu won''t say anything else? Originally, Su Chen didn''t want to die. He might really give sun yingyu a face, but now


    Ha ha, this damned ant is looking for his own death. Who can blame him?


    A moment later.


    Two fists are opposite!!!


    "Click, click, click..."


    The roar and tremor in the imagination did not appear. What appeared was the sound of bone fracture. A series of bone fracture sounds, like firecrackers on fire.


    And with that sound.


    Clearly visible.


    The fist that defends every step directly breaks into nothingness. Not only the fist, but also the wrist, small arm and big arm after the fist are all quickly torn, broken and become nothingness.Blood is falling like a fountain of blood, wandering in the air


    The smell is extremely pungent.


    Visual effect, shocking and shocking.


    Su Chen''s boxing power is too strong!!!


    Under the gathering force, nearly 200000 Jin of pure power.


    How terrible is this power? It''s hard to say.


    However, such as Bu Shoufan, the ordinary old monster at the peak of Xuanqi master, the power of a fist is only 50000 Jin.


    In other words, Su Chen''s fist is four times as powerful as Bu Shoufan''s.


    It''s just power.


    If the destructive force is taken into account.


    Because the blood essence of Jiaolong has increased Su Chen''s physical strength several times.


    The calculation of the destructive force, in addition to the pure force, must also be calculated as the carrier of exerting this force, that is, the hardness of the fist.


    Just as the same applies to a person with a force of 100 Jin. If you hit him with cotton, he will be slightly injured at most. But what if you hit him with a piece of iron? People who will die.


    Three or four times of body strength plus four times of strength can bring 15 or even 20 times of destructive power!!!


    Therefore, when two fists collide, bu Shoufan''s fist, wrist, small arm and big arm are directly broken into nothingness, that is to say, reason.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    Su Chen''s fist continues to advance after smashing the whole arm of Shou fan.


    Touch


    Until the solid knot falls on the heart of Bu Shoufan, it is the key point.


    Visible to the naked eye, step Shoufan''s heart and chest, directly concave a big hole!


    Tend to wear opposite.


    Bu Shoufan, the whole man, no, it should be said that the whole body was flying backwards.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The body seems to have no gravity, like a hydrogen balloon. After flying backwards, there is no sense of falling


    Fly straight out of the cliff.


    Death, bu Shoufan, just like this!


    An old monster at the peak of Xuanqi master''s realm died like this!


    It''s like dreaming.


    "Old man, what do you really think you are? I, Su Chen, do you need help? Ha ha... " In the dead silence of blood in the netherworld, Su Chen quietly takes back his fist and wipes the blood on his fist as if he were a cleaner. Then he raises his head and glances at sun yingyu, disdaining a smile.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 233

    Voice down.


    When sun yingyu didn''t respond, Su Chen broke up again and raised his hand to be a hawk''s claw.


    The simple eagle claw, however, contains a vast and incomparable atmosphere, just like a round of hot sun from the sky, extremely dazzling and twinkling.


    Tearing the air, the eagle claws show the trend of rolling, crazy forward, and immediately grasp the neck of the shaft.


    At that moment, Qiaoyuan felt, in addition to the burning pain caused by the current strong wind waves, he also felt the danger and the approaching of death.


    His heart beat violently. He was alert to the extreme, and his reaction was fast to the extreme. He wanted to fight back and defend in the retrogression. However


    Still slow!!!


    Poof


    Su Chen''s five fingers are like sharp swords, which go directly into the skin and shinbone of the neck of Qiao yuan.


    There was no time interval at all, and joyuan choked.


    His neck was cold and hot. He could hear the sound of his neck being pinched to pieces. He could feel the life force flowing like the flood in the dam.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen throws away the body of Qiao yuan, just like throwing garbage. He smashes it at sun yingyu''s feet not far away.


    "Boom..."


    But I heard that, in the sound of a loud ear, sun yingyu''s foot was shaking like an earthquake, and the rock debris splashed. The one in front of sun yingyu''s foot was directly sunken.


    Qiaoyuan''s body was deeply buried in the pit, accompanied by blood, with a pungent smell. Those who died could not die again.


    More silent!!!


    As if, even the whistling mountain wind is frozen and stagnant.


    Sun yingyu''s body was cold, as if there was an ice cone straight up and down her body, especially the heart, which was fragmented and tended to crack.


    She just stared at Su Chen with trembling, and she was scared.


    Step Teng, ancient yuan are also stunned to stand there, the two are trapped in a chaos of thinking.


    It''s Qiao Hun, who has more or less a little sense of reason. He mumbles to himself: "I I My judgment is right! "


    From the beginning, he had a kind of intuition that he could not speak clearly and knew nothing about the way. He just felt that Su Chen was not simple.


    Su Chen''s calmness, quietness, self-confidence and so on are definitely not due to his treasure, but the self-confidence under his absolute strength.


    Although before, he could not think of a young man in the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength, where did this courage of absolute confidence in his own strength come from?


    "So, you save me? Do you deserve it? " Su Chen stares at sun yingyu and continues to ask.


    "This young man, I I...... " Sun yingyu finally returned to thinking. His face and wrinkles were all pale.


    She''s scared!!! As a sacrifice of the ancient family, she is also a super strong master of Xuanqi. In recent years, she almost forgot what it was like to be afraid. At this moment, she realized it clearly.


    "No matter what reason or how many, you said" spare his life today ". So, you don''t have to die. Well, discard Dantian, and then, get out!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    He smiled brilliantly.


    Like, it''s a gift.


    But in fact? Without Dantian and strength, sun yingyu is standing on the Dushen peak, which is nearly five thousand meters high. How can he get down? How to live?


    What''s the difference between this and death? But what does it have to do with Su Chen?


    Revenge for kindness, kill for treasure. Bu Shoufan, sun yingyu and Qiaoyuan should die. If people don''t offend me, I don''t. If people do, ha ha


    Although sun yingyu said, "give me a face and spare his life today", it was also because of Gu Yuan''s threat and persecution.


    Su Chenneng doesn''t remember the villain, he didn''t let Sun yingyu commit suicide directly, but it''s a gift indeed.


    "I......" Sun yingyu''s face was even paler. There was no trace of blood at all. She could not speak. She was afraid, unwilling, regretful and pleading. All kinds of emotions were mixed.


    How could she be willing to abolish Dantian?


    She is the existence of the peak period of Xuanqi master!!!


    Who is willing to lose everything in one move if he is already at the top.


    What''s more, how can we get down to Dushen peak now that we have abandoned Dantian?


    "It seems that you don''t want to abolish Dantian?" Su Chen smiles, with a warm smile.


    However, after a breath, Su Chen''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    Hiss


    Accompanied by the sound of the tiny air breaking.


    And then.


    Die!!!


    Sun yingyu''s neck, more a short knife - duanxuan sword.


    "You..." Sun yingyu''s eyes are magnified to the extreme, and she looks at Su Chen so bitterly. She wants to lift her hands and pull out the duanxuan sword from her neck. However, she has no strength. At last, she spits out a word, and then she falls to the ground.


    At the moment when sun yingyu fell to the ground, it was visible to the naked eye that the sword mark like a red thin line on sun yingyu''s neck was magnified sharply, and the blood trickled and watered. In a flash, a large area of rock under him was stained with blood."So, man! Why greed? Originally, there was a chance of one thousandth or one thousandth of a chance to live! " Su Chen seemed to sigh, shook his head slightly, walked to sun yingyu''s body step by step, crouched down, picked up the duanxuan sword, carefully wiped the blood on the duanxuan sword, and put it away.


    Now.


    Still alive, Gu Yuan, bu Teng and Qiao hun!!!


    If you don''t blink, just stare at Su Chen


    The emotions of the three are different.


    Gu Yuan, is the ultimate shock plus surprise.


    Qiao Hun, it''s the utmost terror and solemnity.


    Step Teng, there is only one kind of emotion - fear, he is afraid of legs soft, afraid of the whole body convulsion.


    Can bu Teng not be afraid?


    In the end, the most targeted, despised and wanted Su Chen to die was Bu Teng.


    It''s the idea of killing and robbing treasure that Bu Teng first mentioned.


    Now, even Bu Shoufan, Qiaoyuan and sun yingyu are dead. He is the founder of the figurine and can imagine what he will face.


    Bu Teng doesn''t want to die!!!


    I really don''t want to die.


    In other words, as long as it''s a person, they don''t want to die.


    But bu Teng, the feeling of not wanting to die is more intense. After all, his identity background is huge, his martial arts talent is good, after all, his future is bright.


    "That what, you seem to be afraid!" The next second, Su Chen stood up, looked at Xiang Buteng, smiled and said, while talking, he stepped forward to Buteng.


    "No Don''t come here! Don''t come here!! I told you not to come here Step Teng roars, face ferocious roar way, Su Chen moves toward him one step, he will feel the God of death close to a point, he will not breathe at all, only the subconscious retreat.


    Soon.


    Su Chen takes about six or seven steps.


    Buteng took ten steps back.

 Chapter 234

    Suddenly.


    Su Chen takes another step. Naturally, bu Teng continues to retreat subconsciously, and then exits.


    "Ah..." Bu Teng screams subconsciously. It''s empty. The back is empty. It''s a cliff. Because of his fear, bu Teng forgets the event on the cliff which is nearly five thousand meters deep.


    That is to say, Su Chen is like a fast wind and lightning, too fast to be seen. After only one breath, Su Chen reaches the edge of the cliff, raises his hand, and directly grasps the hand that has fallen off the cliff and is about to fall.


    "Ah! Ah!! Ah!!! " Bu Teng seems to be crazy. He''s scared to be irrational. He can''t help shouting. Just now, his heart can''t bear the load!


    The moment of death is indescribable


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Then, bu Teng, with tears on his face, cried loudly. He collapsed. He collapsed completely. When he was about to fall off the cliff when his feet were in the air, he collapsed completely. He had only the idea of survival. As long as he could live, he could do anything.


    One side.


    Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun can''t understand why? Why does Su Chen want to save Bu Teng.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand at all.


    "Know why I''m holding you?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Bu Teng shook his head. How could he know? After shaking his head, he begged: "you are my grandfather, my ancestor. I don''t want to die. Please, I can be a slave. I don''t want to die!"


    "The reason why I want to hold you is that if you fall down like this, what if you have a chance to survive? I''m not sure! " With that, Su Chen grins. In the other hand, duanxuan sword flashes the light of death. He moves forward abruptly, across Bu Teng''s neck. Then, Su chensong opens his hand.


    Buteng, to be exact, is the body of Buteng falling into the abyss.


    Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun are shivering and cold at the same time!!! My heart is full of cold!


    It''s too cruel.


    Su chenzhen is really cruel.


    "Well, it''s time to get down to business!" After solving the problem, Su Chen looks at Qiao Hun and Gu Yuan and says, "Lingyuan cave is mine, Chiyuan cave is yours..."


    "Wait, Su Chen, I......" Gu Yuan wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Su Chen: "I don''t have time to talk with you. You reminded me at the foot of the mountain that I have saved your life, and I owe you nothing!"


    Gu Yuan is silent.


    The bottom of my heart is grievance and sorrow!!!


    She is Gu Yuan!


    In recent years, she has always been asked to talk to her. She is unwilling to take care of her. She did not expect that one day it will turn around.


    But she can see that Su Chen is really too lazy to take care of herself.


    "I owe you my life, and I will repay it!" Take a deep breath, Gu Yuan''s stubborn way, what two don''t owe each other, in fact, she owes Su Chen.


    "Whatever..." Su Chen doesn''t care. He has entered Lingyuan cave in a flash.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuan bites her lips, under the veil and in her beautiful eyes, she is determined and determined. Su Chen is unwilling to take care of herself. In her opinion, she just can''t see it. Why can''t she see it? Compared with Su Chen, her Gu Yuan is not a level at all. She is too weak.


    "One day, I will let you face me!" Gu Yuan secretly swears.


    "Gu Yuan, I advise you not to compete with him or have a bad idea about him!" Just then, Qiao Hun opened his mouth and said with a wry smile, "we are two worlds apart from him, or he is not a man at all."


    "As long as I try, everything is possible!" Gu Yuanning''s voice.


    "You won''t like him, will you?" Qiao Hun asked in a strange way.


    "Shut up!" Gu Yuan scolded, turned around and walked towards the cave.


    Qiao Hun took a deep look at Gu Yuan, then sighed: "it seems that it''s true. Although the bridge of hero saving beauty is old, it''s the best way to capture women''s heart. He saved you..."


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has already forgotten Gu Yuan and Qiao Hun. He quickly enters Lingyuan cave. His face is full of longing.


    "The heat doesn''t fluctuate much. It seems that the fire is really sleeping!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and his pace accelerated.


    As he walked, Su Chen''s face became heavy again. He had walked for hundreds of breaths.


    There is no end.


    This Lingyuan cave is bigger and deeper than he thought!!!


    Moreover, the traces of time on both sides of the cave wall tell Su Chen that Lingyuan cave has existed for a long time


    Finally, a quarter of an hour later.


    Su Chen, it''s the end.


    At the end, it was not as he imagined, but a square.


    The football field is so big.


    At the foot of the foot, there are not disordered and uneven stones and rock fields, but a piece of slate of the same size and polished very smooth. The slate is blue gray and covered with a thick layer of rock dust. It seems that it is too long ago.All around, that is, the cave wall, which is also laid by a huge stone slab, presents an oval shape.


    These stone slabs laid on the wall of the cave are not covered by rock dust. Su Chen can see them clearly. There is a picture on these stone slabs.


    A very simple, simple, primitive painting.


    It''s like a primitive painting.


    "It seems that these paintings are very special!" Su Chen murmured to himself, his face more and more solemn.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes back his eyes and looks straight ahead.


    Straight ahead.


    At the end of the entrance is a pool with a hundred levels.


    The pool is round, black, inside the pool, fire!!!


    Fire is red, blood is red, just like the accumulation of blood. Moreover, these fires are liquid, like magma, tossing and collapsing.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Listen carefully, the liquid flame, between the tumbling and collapsing, contains a sound that frightens the soul, thick, ancient and immortal.


    Su Chen is about one or twenty meters away from the pool, but across the distance, Su Chen still feels a kind of heartthrob!


    "The fire in this pool is the real fire..." Su Chen takes a deep breath and licks his lips.


    He is a fool, but also determined that the Lingyuan cave is far more amazing than he imagined.


    -


    taixuanshan taixuan college.


    Taixuan college is located in the center of four peaks: Luoyun peak, Siling peak, Tianmu peak and hengming peak, surrounded by four peaks, which are the natural barriers of taixuan college.


    There is a chain link between the two of the four peaks!!!


    The chain is made of black iron.


    It is said that the chain between the four peaks has existed for thousands of years and is one of the symbols of taixuan college.


    Among them, the chain between Luoyun peak and Tianmu peak, named Luoyun Tianmu, is the longest, 17 kilometers long.


    One end of the chain is about 50 meters high at the fixed place of Luoyun peak, while the other end of the chain is one kilometer high at Tianmu peak.


    As a result, the chain of cloud falling Tianmu has an amazing angle and a terrifying tilt, which is indescribable and dangerous.


    Now.


    Under the chain of cloud falling Tianmu.


    Yu Jianbo, Huang Guochun and other six people, with lengmang, muziling, he Jin and other people holding their heads, are watching the chain of Luoyun Tianmu.


    "You have come to taixuan college. Three days later, it''s the new qualifying competition!" Yu Jianbo opened his voice and said: "however, not all freshmen are qualified to take part in the qualifying competition. If you want to get the qualification, you have to cross the chain of Luoyun Tianmu first!!!"


    "What?" As soon as Yu Jianbo said this, lengmang, Zheng Bu and other people took a breath of cool air. Fifty students from five universities in Anwu City, such as he Jin, also turned pale.


    "Only when you can cross the chain of Luoyun Tianmu completely can you get the qualification to participate in the new qualifying competition!" Yu Jianbo continued: "so, get ready mentally. If you don''t qualify for the new qualifying, then you will be very sad in taixuan college. You need to join the reserve!"


    "Reserve? What do you mean? " He Jin asked.


    Yu Jianbo didn''t explain. Huang Guochun explained: "the students in the reserve are not real college students. They can only do chores. They are not qualified to listen to the martial arts tutor''s classes, enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, or enter the spirit tower. They can only cultivate themselves. The martial arts resources are earned by completing some tasks issued by the College..."


    Huang Guochun such an explanation, including He Jin, looks ugly!!!


    Reserve service? It''s the factotum!


    It''s cruel.


    "In general, how high is the probability of crossing in the new life?" Asked Mu Ziling with a deep breath.


    "Half!" Yu Jianbo thought.


    Everyone, a little relieved, but Yu Jianbo went on: "I''m talking about one-half of all the freshmen, that is, about 500 out of a thousand. If you just count the freshmen from the secular world, the passing rate is one tenth the most."


    Suddenly, lengmang, he Jin and other fifty or sixty people''s faces were already hard to see water dripping!


    "You don''t have to use Qi horst. Even if you don''t cross Luoyun Tianmu and enter the reserve service, you will have the chance to attack the formal students every year." Huang Guochun comforted.


    "Well, you''ve seen it. Tomorrow is the day to cross the cloud. You are all ready! In addition, there is another important thing. Freshmen are the most vulnerable to bullying. This is the tradition of taixuan college, especially when you come from the secular world Yu Jianbo said nothing.


    The meaning is very clear.


    It''s absolutely hard for a new generation from the secular world.


    "So, you need to unite!!! Together! " After Yu Jianbo finished, he left directly. Huang Guochun and other martial arts instructors also left.Only fifty or sixty people, including lengmang, he Jin and Mu Ziling, were left.


    They were silent one by one, but, as you can see, they were very impatient, uneasy and afraid


    For a long time.


    "This is taixuan college. Several martial arts instructors have said what they should have said before. In summary, one word is cruel!" He Jin was the first one to say, "we are all from the secular world and new people, so we will be bullied. So, as our martial arts instructor said, we need to unite and become a collective..."


    Speaking of this, he Jindun said, "since it''s a collective, then it can''t be a group of people. We need a leader. I''ll do it. Do you have any comments?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 235

    "No problem!" As soon as he Jin opened his mouth, he was also a student of Anwu financial university, all of whom spoke up without hesitation.


    However, dozens of students in Anwu University, Anwu business school and other universities frown slightly and stop talking.


    In particular, Xu Zhenlong and Gao Youming of Anwu University, sun huazi of Anwu University of technology, Fei Lei and Wang Zhiyi of Anwu business school, and Yang Hengli of Anwu University of technology are obviously upset.


    He Jin''s strength is strong, not false, but they are not weak.


    Xu Zhenlong, Gao Youming, sun huaziri, Fei Lei, Wang Zhiyi and Yang Hengli are all the late stages of Xuanqi''s inner stronghold. They have the same realm with He Jin. Although their combat effectiveness is lower than that of He Jin, in their opinion, they are at the same level after all. He Jin''s attitude of saying the same and not letting go is too arrogant.


    However, some people in Chengfeng University, whether lengmang or Mu Ziling, were silent and did not change their looks. It doesn''t matter who is the leader. For them, the only thing they need to do before Su Chen returns is to keep a low profile.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Next second, he Jin glanced at Xu Zhenlong, sun huazi and others, and asked lightly.


    "Why are you the leader?" Xu Zhenlong takes a deep breath and looks at him Jin.


    Xu Zhenlong''s question, suddenly, many other people drink:


    "that is, why you?"


    "What can I be proud of?"


    "Like a bull?"


    "Think you are Xuanqi master?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By what?" He Jin smiled, and then, suddenly, he didn''t say a word. He took his hand directly, but saw that his feet moved, his body stretched forward, slightly looked up, his eyes were cold, one hand crossed out, complicated, hissed forward, and his palm locked Xu Zhenlong. With one hand, he was clean and vigorous.


    "Drink..." Looking at Xu Zhenlong again, it seems that he Jin had already expected that he Jin had made a move at the same time. Like he Jin, he also made a move. They were all palms, accompanied by Xuanqi, with tight muscles. Xu Zhenlong turned all his strength around in the palm, gathered Qi in the force, smashed it, and faced He Jin directly.


    In a flash.


    "Touch!!!"


    There was a crack.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    With the sound of the explosion.


    Xu Zhenlong retreats continuously, the palm is bright red, and the corners of his mouth are bloody. If you look carefully, you can even see that Xu Zhenlong''s arm is slightly torn.


    And he Jin, still.


    Nearby, the original noise suddenly stopped.


    Before that, dozens of people who were still questioning, unhappy and drinking were silent. Those with gloomy faces were suspicious and more afraid.


    "So, why?" He Jin raised his eyebrows and said, "if I say that I only give out one tenth of my strength, do you believe it?"


    "What?!" Xu Zhenlong''s body, which had just stabilized, trembled fiercely, and his eyes enlarged crazily.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s the peak of Xuanqi in the late stage of inner strengthening, but different practitioners have different strengths!" He Jin said lightly: "some people can fight over the ranks, such as me, some people can only be ants, such as you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ants? Xu Zhenlong clenched his fist and felt the unacceptable humiliation. When he was in Anwu University, it was the same existence as the stars and the moon, but now.


    "Not convinced? Ha ha I said, you are a mole ant. You know how much strength I just used? " He Jin shrugs uninteresting.


    Xu Zhenlong is silent.


    It''s true, even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the truth is, he knows it.


    Just now, in the moment of facing the palm, he was sure that he Jin had recovered at least 80-90% of his strength.


    However, I am still far from my opponent.


    Gap!


    Big!


    It''s really big!


    "I agree with you as the leader!" Xu Zhenlong wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His viscera were still in severe pain. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    He Jin, really strong!!!


    "And you? Need to fight with me? " He Jin nodded and looked at sun huazi, Wang Zhiyi and others. He didn''t smile: "or, you can go together!"


    First they were silent, then they shook their heads.


    "I''m not brother Jin''s opponent, who is better than the leader!" Gao Youming said with a smile. There is also some pleasing taste in the smile. He is a "smart" person.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun huazi and Wang Zhiyi also nodded in succession. Although they were holding back, their opponents were not He Jin''s!!! Even, they are not Xu Zhenlong''s opponents.


    "Are you all right?" Then he Jin looked at lengmang and other people. After all, lengmang and other people have not spoken up.When he Jin asked this question, before lengmang and other people started to talk, some people led by sun huazi, Gao Youming, Fei Lei and Yang Hengli directly sneered at him:


    "what''s their opinion?"


    "Is the garbage in the garbage worthy of comment?"


    "It''s a little self-conscious, knowing to keep silent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of He Jin, people were humiliated and annoyed. At this moment, they took lengmang several people as an outlet, without any restrained irony.


    "Don''t underestimate Chengfeng University. After all, they have a supernatural Su Chen?" He Jin joked: "it''s not good. When Su Chen comes to Chengfeng University, he suppresses me directly with one hand..."


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, almost everyone burst out laughing: "brother Jin, this joke is not funny at all! Su Chen??? What is he that can compete with Jin Gebi? When Su chenzhen arrives at taixuan college, you can use brother Jin to kill him. Any one of us can knead him with one hand! "


    Su Chen, these two words, will become a joke.


    Since Yu Jianbo mentioned in Anwu that there is a super monster named Su Chen in Chengfeng University, there is no lack of humiliation in the next day.


    After all, when people see lengmang''s strength, they can almost guess what Su Chen''s strength is.


    Who can''t boast?


    If you really want to be strong enough, you won''t hide like a shrinking tortoise. If you can''t get it right, Su Chen is just a figment and comforts himself.


    After a few breaths.


    "Our son......" Lengmang couldn''t hold it any longer. He clenched his fist, opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but was interrupted by Mu Ziling: "lengmang, don''t say anything!"


    Leng mang said nothing at once.


    Mu Ziling is a woman of Su Chen. Although Mu Ziling and Su Chen seem to have no definite relationship, lengmang and others are quite sure.


    Therefore, they follow Su Chen. Su Chen is the master and Mu Ziling is the master.


    Therefore, even if the strength of Mu Ziling is weak, including lengmang, they all listen to Mu Ziling.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting for a big man to listen to a woman whose strength is inferior to yours, just like his grandson..." He Jin glances at lengmang, admires Ziling and pokes it with his nose.


    "Hahaha..." Another burst of laughter.

 Chapter 236

    "He Jin, you are your leader, we have no opinion!" I have no look on my face, saying.


    "Interesting." He Jin took a deep look at Mu Ziling and murmured.


    Originally, he thought that people like Mu Ziling would not be humiliated, so he started directly.


    Just in time, he can find a reason to repair them. Unfortunately, he is stopped by Mu Ziling.


    It''s beautiful to admire purple feather.


    No doubt!!!


    He Jin said there was no idea, how could it be?


    However, he did not show it.


    He is ambitious.


    Although muziling is extremely beautiful, it is not powerful. If he has moved his mind to muziling, other girls in the college will know that he will not have a chance.


    Last year''s senior sister Yun Jinning.


    His goal is Yun Jinning.


    "Well, since I''m the leader, I''ll make some rules first. First, when I''m new here, I''m not allowed to make trouble. Second, I, say what, is what. " He Jin took back his eyes and pointed to luoyuntianmu: "now, let''s try this luoyuntianmu first. Tomorrow we will cross luoyuntianmu. Time is limited. We cherish it. Because time is limited, so try it in batches according to the level of martial arts cultivation realm! In the late stage of Xuanqi''s inner Zhuang, one person has two chances to try to fall into the clouds and herd the animals. In the early and middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner Zhuang, one chance is available. As for those under Xuanqi''s inner Zhuang, there is no need to try, and it is useless to try, which is a waste... "


    It''s impossible for many people to try to cross the sky at the same time. At most, three or two people can cross the sky together. Because the difference in pace is too big, it will cause shaking.


    There are fifty or sixty people in a group, and twenty times in a round.


    Count the time.


    It''s too limited.


    "Yes!" Everyone agrees.


    Only cold Mang, Mu Ziling, Zheng Bu, Hou Li, Wan Jun and other ugly water drops.


    "Brother Mang, apart from you, we have no chance to try the cloud falling Tianmu!" Wan Jun said in a small voice, except for lengmang, they are all in Xuanqi practice.


    Once there is no chance to even try to cross the sky in the sky, when the test starts tomorrow, it will almost certainly die.


    Just like the driver''s license test, before you take the road test, you should at least get familiar with the test car. If you can''t help it, you have to touch the car similar to the test car, right?


    He Jin made it clear that there were only a few of them on the scene and in Xuanqi. They didn''t even have a chance to try to cross the sky. How can they test it tomorrow?


    "Deliberately against us!" Hou Li said hatefully, "Damn it, if you are here..."


    "Sister mu, why don''t we separate from the group of He Jin?" Zheng Bu whispered, "in this way, you can get less bullying..."


    "Separate?" Mu Ziling shook his head: "if we separate, we will be more miserable!"!!! Don''t forget that taixuan college also has new students and old students from the hidden world family and martial arts world. If we are separated from the Shanxi people, we have to face those new and old students alone. What can be expected? At least, we will be ignored by many new and old students! "


    Mu Ziling explains, and lengmang nods heavily.


    I see.


    "If we can''t try, we can''t try. If we don''t pass the test tomorrow, we will start from the reserve. In fact, we only have the strength of the reserve, even if we can''t even enter the reserve. It''s only because of Su Chen that we have ten opportunities. So, let''s balance our mind. For us, maybe the reserve ratio is beyond It''s easier for the hospital to survive. Besides, even if it''s in the reserve service, it''s not impossible for it to enter the outer hospital if its strength is improved later! " Mu Ziling continued.


    Lengmang''s eyes are bright, and their mind is finally stable.


    Yeah!


    Even if they enter the reserve, they also earn money. Why should they be insatiable? It''s true that if you don''t have enough strength to enter the outer courtyard, don''t just stare at it.


    "Well, let''s go!" Next second, he Jin said loudly.


    A group of people began to line up one by one, trying to herd in the sky.


    At the same time.


    Duxuan peak and Lingyuan cave.


    Su Chen is sitting by the pool.


    His whole body was burning red by the fire in the pool


    He did not enter the pool directly.


    That''s dying.


    Su Chen is sure that if he goes on like this, he will become nothing without breathing.


    It is now sitting by the fire pool, he also felt an indescribable horror burning his body!!!


    Can you imagine how terrible the fire in this pool is?


    Sitting by the pool.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth all the time.


    Pain.


    It''s very painful.


    He wanted to scream all the time, his teeth were grinding and his mouth was full of blood.Life is not like death.


    Life is not like death.


    Look carefully, his skin is fast drying and even bleeding. It''s hard to be burnt and bleeding


    But, Su Chen forbear.


    Hold on.


    At the same time, I tried to use the formula of "real fire training body".


    In other words, "real fire exercise" is so strange!!!


    Before that, he didn''t believe it. Is it true that only real fire can cultivate? Therefore, he tried to practice this physical training skill without using real fire.


    In fact, it is totally useless, just like the real fire body training is a fake skill.


    But at this moment, when there is a real fire burning, he can clearly feel that, with the operation of the formula of "real fire training body", there is a wisp of fire power absorbed by his own body.


    He also felt that when the formula of "real fire body training" was used, when the body was burned to the extreme and almost burned, and almost fell into the situation of death, a spring like air flow would disperse in the body, making him feel better and not really burned.


    "True fire, far more powerful than I thought, a thousand times, ten thousand times!" Su Chen thought in his heart, extremely shocked.


    In his previous life, he had heard of real fire, but he had no real contact with it. Now that he has made contact with it himself, he knows how terrible it is?


    But just because of this, the real fire exercise is even more frightening. It can directly absorb the power of real fire to exercise its body strength. This It''s incredible. I didn''t feel it personally. I killed Su Chen and didn''t believe it.


    Time, minute by second.


    Soon.


    It''s been a day.


    All day long, Su Chen never went down the pool and sat by the pool, as if he were rooted in an old tree, motionless.


    But if someone can stand in front of Su Chen and stare at him all day, he will definitely cry "miracle".


    Because, at the beginning of the day, by the fire pool, Su Chen''s body would be burned to bleed, crack and be miserable every hundred and ten breaths.


    Later, with the passage of time, when the whole day passed, sitting by the pool, Su Chen''s body no longer bled and cracked, as if the fire was no longer the same fire.


    In fact, the real fire is still the real fire, which is still hot and shocking. However, Su Chen''s pure body strength can resist the burning of the real fire. Of course, it means that there is no pool or real contact with the burning of the real fire.

 Chapter 237

    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    The eyes are full of surprises.


    "It''s so strong that there are such skills in the world?" Su Chen takes a deep breath. He wants to calm down, but he can''t do it.


    The power of true fire makes him almost lose his mind.


    One day!


    Just one day!


    His physical strength has quintupled.


    What concept? Generally speaking, even if he is standing there now, as long as he is not a spiritual weapon and wants to kill him with cold weapons such as swords and swords, it is a delusion, and even it is difficult to break the skin.


    This is just the beginning. Next, if he absorbed the real fire in the whole pool!!!


    What is the point of physical strength? Can we crush everything and suppress everything on earth just by physical strength?


    "The appetizer, now, is the main course!" He calmed down for a while. Su Chen''s eyes glowed at the fire in the pool. He swallowed his saliva, not frightened, but greedy and eager.


    These flames are all strength!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen holds his breath, raises one foot, and touches the rolling flame stream little by little


    Just contacted.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s shoes are nothing!


    Then his feet came into contact with the flow of fire.


    "Ah ah..." Pain, the pain that words can''t describe, swept through Su Chen''s nerves in an instant. His face suddenly twisted so ferociously that it didn''t look like a human face. His throat roared and his sweat went crazy. He almost broke his teeth and his eyes were red.


    His feet.


    It''s actually beginning to be tempered by real fire


    But.


    Su Chen did not flinch.


    I didn''t take my feet back.


    "Where can we become gods without madness?" Su Chen mumbles to himself, his voice is hoarse, not like a human voice.


    A moment later.


    At the same time, Su Chen tried to endure the pain 1000 times and 10000 times more than the pain of bone scraping. At the same time, he ran the formula of "real fire exercises body".


    When running the Dharma formula of "real fire training body", there is a strong clear current, heading towards that foot


    Soon, the foot returned to its original condition.


    But then, it was burned and refined by the flame.


    Just go back and forth.


    Over time.


    Not only a foot, Su Chen has been slowly, the whole person has entered the fire pool!!!


    Enter the fire pool.


    He PS: to tell you the truth, I was scolded a little bit. Plus, well, there are many readers in this book. It''s a surprise when I get to the Antarctic sea. There are more comments. But ninety-nine of one hundred comments are scolding me for being slower, just like a turtle. OK, if I''m scolded forcefully today, I''m drunk. Today, I''ll add three more chapters. Can we talk about it in the next three days and scold less ?

 Chapter 238

    In the fire pool.


    Su Chen''s thinking became more and more confused. He seemed to fall into a mysterious state, just like he passed out.


    However, unlike death, the formula of "real fire exercise body" has been running, he has been devouring and absorbing real fire, and his body strength has been rapidly increasing.


    At the same time, Guyuan is walking towards Lingyuan cave.


    "Why is the hole so deep?" Gu Yuan walked along, under the veil, a perfect face was full of confusion, confusion and solemnity, especially the more he walked forward, the more he could feel the heat of a faint wave.


    She has understood that Lingyuan cave is not simple, it is not simple, and it is definitely not comparable to Chiyuan cave.


    Think of it.


    She quickened her pace.


    Not long.


    Gu Yuan stopped, she has reached the end, to the ancient, immortal, full of traces of the fire pool in front of that piece of ground.


    She widened her beautiful eyes and looked at her feet, surroundings and front!!!


    The fire flowing in the fire pool, the huge stone slabs engraved with ancient characters and so on, all told her that this place is really not simple, or even a treasure place.


    But Gu Yuan didn''t care about it. She was looking for the trace of Su Chen.


    Why, have come to the end, but can''t see Su Chen?


    "Su Chen!" Gu Yuan shouted, his voice full of worry and worry.


    No response.


    At this moment, Su Chen is in the fire pool and is in a mysterious state. How can I hear Gu Yuan''s voice?


    "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen, come out!" Gu Yuan became more and more anxious and louder, but the result was obvious without any response.


    Shouting a lot, Gu Yuan seems to be tired, tightly biting his lips, a pair of beautiful eyes have some tears.


    Although she doesn''t want to believe it, Su Chen seems It seems to have really disappeared, or died, even the body has not been left.


    "How could this happen?" Gu Yuan mumbles to himself, his heart is blocked.


    "No, I believe you are not dead. After all, you are so amazing!" After a hundred or ten breaths of silence, Gu Yuan took a deep breath, and his mood fluctuated greatly. The original depression and loss became firm again.


    She looked at the fire pool twenty meters away.


    "If you''re alive, then the only possibility is that you''re in the fire pool!" The soliloquy determined by Gu Yuan.


    How could she be in the pool of fire if she said to herself that anyone else would be dumbfounded? Can someone be in the hot, totally inaccessible flame stream? What a joke?


    But the truth is, Gu Yuan guessed it right.


    Gu Yuan''s thinking is very simple. Just because of the simplicity, her thinking is very simple. In the whole Lingyuan cave, she can see clearly anywhere else, but she can''t find the trace of Su Chen. The only place that can''t be seen clearly is in the fire pool. Therefore, if Su Chen doesn''t die, she is in the fire pool.


    It has been firmly speculated that Gu Yuan subconsciously approached the fire pool.


    But just a few meters.


    She can''t hold on!


    Too hot!!!


    She took a deep breath, forced to turn Xuanqi to resist the heat flow


    She''s a few meters closer.


    And that''s just a few meters.


    She saw it.


    A faint figure, in the center of the flame flow in the fire pool.


    Su Chen!


    Not su Chen or who?


    "Su Chen, is it really you?" Cried Gu Yuan, excited.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen doesn''t say answer, just move, don''t move, don''t move.


    However, Gu Yuan is sure that Su Chen is not dead. If he died, he would have been burned into nothingness by the terrible flame. Where would he be intact at the center of the flame?


    "You are such a madman. Why do you want to go to the pool?" Gu Yuan was a little angry, but at the same time he was crying with joy.


    Su Chen, not dead, really not dead, not only not dead, but also like a demon in the fire pool.


    "I''m waiting for you here..." Gu Yuan thought about it and took a few steps back. The fire pool put too much pressure on her.


    She has been relieved a lot.


    The man who can create miracles will not die.


    "Being in the fire pool is still intact. If someone else sees such a scene, it must be like a dream." Guyuan mumbles to himself, inexplicably proud and proud.


    The picture in front of her is like a secret shared by her and Su Chen.


    Time goes on.


    Gu Yuan has been staring at Su Chen, staring at her


    From the beginning, she couldn''t see clearly. Later, she gradually saw clearly. It seemed that the flame flow in the fire pool disappeared little by little, or was absorbed by Su Chen."This pervert!!! Can absorb the flame? " Gu Yuan is going crazy. When she makes sure that the disappeared flames in the fire pool are absorbed by Su Chen, the only idea in her heart is whether Su Chen is human or not?!


    "The flame flow in the fire pool seems to be less and less, and it will be completely absorbed......" I don''t know for a long time, Gu Yuan was a little nervous and looked forward to it, because Su Chen''s body shape had been completely exposed.


    Under the veil, Gu Yuan''s pretty face is red.


    Su Chen is naked.


    For a woman like her who has never been in love or intimate contact with the opposite sex, we can imagine the impact. A man is naked in front of us!


    Her shy and delicate body is soft.


    The only consolation for her was that Su Chen didn''t seem to have a clear consciousness for the time being. She should not know that she saw his whole body.


    "Leave now?" Gu Yuan thought that when he left at this time, Su Chen should not know that he looked at his whole body.


    When she had made up her mind, she turned and wanted to leave.


    But just then, "ah ah ah..." Suddenly, Su Chen roars and roars wildly.


    The real fire in the fire pool has been completely absorbed by him!!!


    However, just because of this, he felt that he was going to explode and crack in a vague and confused way


    It''s hot.


    He absorbed so much real fire. Although, because "real fire exercises body", he didn''t die, but his body strength increased by fifty or sixty times, which is even more than human shaped weapons.


    But not without any side effects


    Fire and poison are side effects.


    Any fire has fire poison, whether it is real fire or ordinary fire.


    Su Jiansheng absorbed a pool of real fire, and the fire poison in his body gathered wildly, which almost made him go mad and die.


    In fact, it''s also strange that Su Chen didn''t prepare in advance. There is such common sense as fire and poison in the fire, as long as he is a martial artist.


    If Su Chen is prepared, he only needs to find a way to refine some condensation pills to relieve the fire poison. If he takes them in advance, there will be no problem.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Especially, Su Chen is still in a state of unconsciousness.

 Chapter 239

    "Fire poison?" Not far away, Gu Yuan suddenly reflected that she was the eldest lady of the ancient family. Although she didn''t know much, she didn''t miss the ancient books of the ancient family.


    Nature also knows fire poison.


    "Absorb so many flames, and the fire poison will make you crazy. What should I do? You certainly didn''t take the antidote in advance Gu Yuan is in a hurry. She has a lot of pills on her body, but there are no antidotes!


    "Ah ah..." Su Chen''s roar is even more crazy. Moreover, because of the fire poison, he is like a drunk. He smashes the whole pool. Fortunately, his physical strength is too terrible, so he won''t hurt himself.


    "If it goes on like this, he will die. He will be possessed by the fire and die!" Gu Yuan is eager to break her lips!!!


    "Is it just Is that the only way? " After a few breaths, Gu Yuan''s voice trembled. Under the veil, her face turned pale and red.


    Poisoned by fire.


    If there is no antidote.


    If you want to detoxify, there is another way, that is, yin-yang interaction ~ ~ ~ he!


    Su Chen is Yang.


    She is naturally Yin.


    "I''ll either do my own, so think twice. Let''s implement an even more policy in the Antarctic sea!


    keeps two chapters per day, while WeChat''s official account increases by one thousand people plus a chapter.


    the book of Antarctic sea, background statistics, there are now 1.2 million people, as long as you add the official account, you have to add hundreds of chapters.


    then, the WeChat official account of the Antarctic sea is nanjihai1993, the Pinyin of the Antarctic sea and the year of the birth of the Antarctic sea. I was born in 1993.


    #### hints that the important hint is that adding the official account method is a little different from adding a friend WeChat. The official account of official account official:


    plus WeChat public address: open WeChat, click the right + +, open up friends, and at this point you will see several options such as "radar plus friends", "face-to-face building group", "sweeping", "mobile phone contacts", "official account" and so on. At this time, the key points are to open [public] and input nanjihai1993. Official account official account is not a single step, but it is a small step than adding a friend directly.


    adds the WeChat official account of the Antarctic sea. Besides the added benefits, there are also occasional bonus and bonus. Haha, besides, you can communicate with the Antarctic sea. QQ group is not built. WeChat public number is a good way to communicate with me.


    ps1: some people may question if the official account is added to the number of tens of thousands of people and one hundred thousand people, what will happen if the Antarctic sea deceive people? Official account is official account. Official account of the official account of the WeChat public number will be sent to you every few days. If you add a public number, you will know how many people are there by the public number. You will know how many chapters the Antarctic sea needs to add.

 Chapter 240

    Taixuan college.


    The rising sun.


    Under the chain of cloud falling and animal husbandry, there are mountains and a sea of people.


    Taixuan college has internal, external and reserve service.


    Among them, 720 were in the inner court, 3600 in the outer court and 10000 in the reserve, all of which were fixed numbers.


    The students of taixuan college, whether they belong to the reserve, the outside or the inside, have only one standard - strength.


    The strength is strong. Maybe within one year after entering the college, you can pass all kinds of examinations and tests directly to the inner college and become an inner college student.


    The strength is weak and the talent is not good. After nine years in taixuan college, we can only be reserve students all the time. This is not alarmism, but there are too many students in the reserve, the last one and the last one.


    Today, the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth new generation are Song Yu, Huo Wen, Shi Heng, Zhang Zhijian, Yao xiangkong, Fang Ming and Yue Feng.


    Song Yu, Huo Wen and other seven people are the peak of Xuanqi in the late stage of Zhuangjing, which is worse than chen fan, Ji linger and AO Hong.


    However, it must not be underestimated.


    Song Yu and others knead the common strong in the late stage of Xuanqi, just like the ants.


    The same realm, the strength gap is huge!!!


    Today, Zhang duo, AoHong''s loyal dog leg, is not strong enough. It''s just the middle stage of Xuanqi''s internal strength. He''s at the bottom of the outer court, but he''s very flattering. He''s also very good at saying that he''s one of AoHong''s favorite little brothers. He lobbies for many students from the outer court.


    At this moment, Zhang Mo is smiling with his toes high and Qi high, and his eyes are constantly passing those new students.


    And this new generation, they all nodded their heads to Zhang duo very wisely. Who doesn''t want to be picked by Zhang duo and follow AoHong later?


    In addition to Zhang Mao sent by AoHong, Huo Wen, Shi Heng and Fang Ming have all sent people. However, the people they sent cannot be compared with Zhang Mao.


    Zhang Mo is one of the three giants of the outer court, AoHong''s people, they can''t match.


    Chen fan, Ji ling''er and AO Hong, the three giants of the outer court, are Wu Chi. They have no head or tail. They go alone. Ji ling''er has several good sisters, but they are not interested in attracting people.


    AoHong''s aomeng family is the only one.


    Together, as a dog''s leg, Zhang always has a lot of confidence!


    Now.


    In the humble position of the new generation, fifty or sixty people from the secular world gathered together, led by He Jin, of course.


    Beside he Jin, Xu Zhenlong couldn''t help saying: "that man is Zhang Duo? The doglegs of AoHong, one of the three giants in the outer court? Not so strong! It''s just the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner environment! "


    "It is!!! I''ve heard that there is no Xuanqi patriarchal realm in the whole outer courtyard. Most of it is just the middle and late stage of Xuanqi inner Zhuangjing, which is similar to us... " High and low, Tao.


    "What do you know? People can kill us in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner Zhuang state! " He Jin snorted, "you''d better put down your contempt for those who have been in taixuan University for several years. Maybe they haven''t increased their realm, but they have consolidated their foundation. They have even cultivated some terrible martial arts and have more powerful fighting experience. What''s your comparison?"


    "Here..." Xu Zhenlong and others face a change, some can''t believe: "brother Jin, really so powerful?"

 Chapter 241

    "What do you think? Otherwise, what do you think is the reason why we should try our best to enter taixuan college? " He Jin snorted.


    "Brother Jin, do we join the aomeng established by AoHong later?" Feilei asked in a deep voice.


    "Again!" He Jin didn''t give a specific answer, but he, whose eyes twinkled, was obviously moved.


    Taixuan college is not easy to stay.


    Especially secular students!!!


    Although he Jin is full of self-confidence, he Jin is not a fool either. If someone can take care of him before he rises completely, it would be better.


    He was interested in AoHong''s brother.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, a strange voice came.


    "Ha ha Do you look down on brother duo, a little scumbag from the secular world


    Immediately.


    Attracted a lot of people''s eyes.


    Even Zhang duo squinted and looked over.


    Speaking, he was a thin man, not tall, but he was surrounded by a dozen new students, just like the stars and the moon.


    This man is in his twenties. He is dressed in a brocade suit and has a nice jade pendant around his waist. It seems that he has a good family background.


    The point is that this man is obviously from the martial arts world or the hidden family.


    He Jin and his party didn''t say a word, but they knew that they were in trouble.


    "It''s about you!!!" The thin man raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Zhenlong: "you didn''t care about brother just now! I hear you! "


    As he said it, the thin man looked respectfully at Zhang duo, who was high in the distance, and said very flatteringly: "brother Mo, that''s the boy. Just now he said that you are only in the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength..."


    Thin man said.


    More and more quiet.


    Under the chain of Luoyun Tianmu, no matter the freshmen, the reserve students who came to watch the game and some students from other schools, they all looked pitifully at Xu Zhenlong.


    It''s killing me!


    Even Zhang often gossips, dare to talk!


    Zhang Duo is famous for being careful


    This kid is done.


    "Oh?" Next second, Zhang Mo smiled and glanced at Xu Zhenlong thoughtfully: "it''s a little interesting..."


    "Brother Mo, they are from the secular world, ha ha..." Thin son says again, sneer says with smile: "this kid does not know how to live, younger brother is not just, help you teach a lesson!"


    Zhang Mo says.


    Then, Zhang Mo asked the person beside him in a low voice: "knife, who is this thin man? It''s a bit of a wink... "


    "Brother Mo, he is a member of the Cheng family in taixuan mountain. It''s just the external department of the Cheng family. It''s called Cheng Di!" The respectful way of the young man called the knife.


    "Cheng''s family, it''s not bad. They can come to our aomeng!" Zhang Mo''s light way.


    The knife nodded and wrote it down.


    At the same time.


    Under the gaze of all people, Cheng Di walked step by step towards Xu Zhenlong.


    "Boy, fan your own mouth, and then kneel down to apologize to brother Mo, even if I don''t want to do it!" Cheng Di went to Xu Zhenlong, he Jin and others, and said.


    Cheng Di is the late stage of Xuanqi''s inner strengthening, which is the same as Xu Zhenlong''s.


    However, Cheng Di has absolute confidence in killing Xu Zhenlong.


    In his eyes, Xu Zhenlong is an ant!!! It''s worth killing a mole ant to please Zhang duo


    Xu Zhenlong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was already nervous.


    Being watched by so many people, he was under a lot of pressure. He was already sweating on his forehead.


    Which of these people around is not a martial artist? Which is not from the martial arts world or the hidden family? Which one can he afford?


    Xu Zhenlong regretted that he had been talkative.


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    He was so scared that he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Mo, my brother is not sensible. Please forgive me!" Next second, he Jin looks at Zhang Mo in the distance and opens his mouth. He doesn''t want to be involved. But he is now the leader of the fifty or sixty freshmen in the secular world. He is the eldest. He can''t stand up.


    Moreover, he Jin also intends to show his strength


    It''s impossible to be matched without some strength. For example, if you want to join aomeng, you need strength!


    When he Jin apologized, Zhang often smiled and didn''t answer. What is He Jin? He apologized for the damn boy? It doesn''t work.


    "Excuse me, brother. Do you deserve it?" Before he got in, Cheng Di smiled more proudly: "your brother? Tut tut Boy, are you out of your head? If I were you, I would leave it clean... "


    "This brother, I don''t know you are?" He Jin wants to be clean, but he Jin can''t!!! If this is left clean, it will be difficult to survive in taixuan college.


    "You are not entitled to know my name!" Cheng Di snorted, "get out of the way, I don''t want to teach you a lesson together...""Brother Jin, help me..." Xu Zhenlong is more and more nervous, especially when Cheng Di has arrived, he can feel a very strong oppression.


    He is sure that he is not Cheng Di''s opponent.


    At this time, if he Jin doesn''t save him, he must be miserable.


    "Zhenlong is not right. He will apologize to his brother. It has nothing to do with you!" He Jin takes a deep breath and stares at Cheng di. His face is cold.


    He Jin said this.


    In an instant.


    On the scene.


    Many people''s faces changed. They were surprised. He Jin really wanted to fight against Cheng Di for Xu Zhenlong?


    If you don''t say that Cheng Di is trying to give Zhang Mo face, standing up to stop Cheng Di at this time is like not giving Zhang Mo face.


    Besides, even Cheng Di is not easy to mess with himself!


    Cheng Di is Cheng''s family. Although she is an outsider, she is also Cheng''s family.


    Moreover, in this new generation, Cheng can make the top 50!!!


    Otherwise, why are so many freshmen willing to sit in front of and behind chengdi?


    In addition, Cheng Di has a great uncle who is one of the martial arts instructors of taixuan college.


    In any way, in the face of this situation, he Jin dare to stand up and have courage!


    "Dying..."


    He Jin''s attitude, let Cheng Di completely did not think, also angry, face directly gloomy down.


    He used to look down on people in the secular world. Now he is even more unhappy.


    Whoo


    But Cheng Di is not happy, so he does it naturally.


    He didn''t despise he Jin. He fought with all his strength, not to mention that he was not a rabbit.


    "Flying stone fist!"


    Cheng Di raises his hand, pinches his fingers to form a fist, eyes lock on He Jin, Xuanqi moves, directly condenses the fist code, roars and shakes, the fist swings down, and is taking the head of He Jin.


    His fist technique is very mature. Between the wind breaking and the air splitting, there is really a taste of flying sand and walking stone. It is sharp and sharp, like an eagle falling from the sky.


    Not only that, the path of this fist technique is also extremely strange. There is a feeling of smoke filled and snake sticking out when wandering


    It''s not bad, it can even be said that it''s quite good. Many students in other schools don''t have to fight it.


    At this moment, Xu Zhenlong and other people standing behind He Jin''s face changed a lot.


    As soon as Cheng Di makes a move, they feel the pressure.


    Xu Zhenlong, in particular, was even more shocked. He was 100% sure that he was not Cheng Di''s opponent, far from it.


    "Not bad, not bad!" In the distance, Zhang duo nodded with satisfaction, some surprises.


    That''s the second.


    Nobody thought of it.


    "Drink!!!" He Jin didn''t avoid, but he shouted, like the sound of flat bottom thunder, with the same fist straight down.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch


    Cheng Di directly rubs against the whole person''s back, and his wrists are soft and droopy.


    Cheng Ditong looks ferocious and stares at He Jin. He is shocked, scared and resentful.


    When he finally got down, his legs quickly supported him: "how about you, diliao?"


    In shame and pain, Cheng Di said nothing.


    Looking at He Jin again, it seems that he has only stepped back half a step. Moreover, his face has not changed. It''s easy to describe.

 Chapter 242

    For a while.


    Around.


    It''s so complicated. It''s like seeing a ghost:


    "how can it be? That secular boy is so powerful? "


    "One move broke Cheng Di''s wrist?"


    "That kid''s boxing seems a little strange!"


    "People in the secular world are so powerful?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Present, everyone is very shocked!!!


    In their opinion, it''s rubbish that comes from the secular world. Unexpectedly Even Cheng Di is not an opponent. Moreover, he is far from an opponent. It''s like a dream.


    He Jin, if he doesn''t do it, he will be astonishing.


    At this moment, it''s really the focus of attention.


    "Brother Jin is so powerful..." After he Jin, Xu Zhenlong and other people were trembling. They only knew that he Jin was very strong and a genius. They didn''t expect that


    Even the seclusion family and the new generation of martial arts are not the opponents of He Jin!


    No wonder he Jin is so proud.


    Originally, he Jin and a little dissatisfied with the secular world of the freshmen, one by one convinced.


    Of course, not including lengmang and others.


    However, lengmang and others would not say anything, but they were silent, low-key, or that sentence, until the young master came to taixuan college.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" In the distance, Zhang Duo is also shocked. He Jin has a deep look. His eyes are twinkling. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    At the same time.


    On the mountainside of the falling cloud peak.


    There are two old people looking down.


    One of the elders is Huang Guochun.


    The other old man was dressed in black. He was bald, with eagle eyes, and his face was not much.


    "Yu Lao, isn''t it good?" Huang Guochun said with a smile, some respectful, some invitation.


    "It''s really good. Let''s see!" The old man in black nodded: "the foundation is very solid, and he has a very good view on martial arts. Although he is not the most talented person I have ever seen, he comes from the secular world. It is not easy to reach this level."


    "Haha Yu Lao, the key is He Jin. He Jin is mature and calm. He is still arrogant and unyielding. As long as he cultivates well, he will not let you down! " Huang Guochun continued.


    "Wait for the result of crossing the sky. If he enters the first 30, I will accept him as my disciple. Then, it will be your skill!" The old man in Black said.


    "Thank you, Yu Lao!" Huang Guochun is excited.


    At the same time.


    Dada


    Zhang duo suddenly steps towards He Jin.


    As soon as he moved around, the noise of the noisy discussion disappeared directly.


    Everyone''s eyes follow Zhang Mo''s, why is Jin sad at the bottom of his heart


    He Jin is amazing!


    Even Cheng Di is not an opponent!


    But now, it''s Zhang duo!


    What about Zhang duo''s strength? It''s aomeng and AoHong. That''s not what he Jin can imagine.


    To blame, can only blame he Jinsheng wrong place, secular world, is sad.


    Not long.


    Zhang duo arrives at He Jin.


    He Jin is OK, but behind him, Xu Zhenlong and other people have turned pale, suffocated and trembled They didn''t even have the courage to look up at Zhang duo.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" However, suddenly, no one thought that Zhang duo raised his hands and clapped: "you are excellent, are you interested in joining aomeng?"


    What?!


    As soon as Zhang often said this, all the people in the room contracted their eyes and their scalp was numb.


    This This How is this possible?


    We haven''t had the race of crossing the cloud and falling the animal husbandry.


    This is where Jin?


    What''s more, he Jin is still in the secular world.


    Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at He Jin''s eyes, envied extremely!


    Step by step!


    They all want to join aomeng. Unexpectedly, a boy in the secular world directly


    He Jin is stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t think of it either.


    It seems that he Jin is silent. Behind him, Xu Zhenlong, Fei Lei and others are worried:


    "brother Jin, agree!"


    "Brother Jin, thank you very much


    "You must agree!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Zhenlong and other people are excited.


    They came here for the first time, but they also know that aomeng is the strongest in the outer courtyard. Joining aomeng is definitely the best choice.


    When he Jin entered aomeng, their little brothers could also be exposed to light. How could they be less bullied if they didn''t say anything else?


    "If I join aomeng, how about them?" He Jin thought about it, looked up and asked.This is very important, although he knows that it may disgust Zhang duo.


    However, we still have to ask.


    He joined aomeng by himself, maybe he could have a good time, but it''s very difficult for him to grow rapidly. He needs some people who are sincere to him and help him.


    Xu Zhenlong''s group of students, like him from the secular world, are the best.


    He Jin is ambitious. He doesn''t want to be "OK". He wants more.


    "You are very ambitious!" Zhang duo smiles, and his eyes sweep the fifty or sixty people behind him.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Mo raises his hand and points directly to Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Hou Li: "these three wastes are not collected by aomeng, nor are they strong in Xuanqi. Ha ha, they are not as good as cats and dogs..."


    Zhang often said this.


    In an instant.


    Wan Jun, Zheng Bu, Hou Li and other people, who were originally low-key but ignored by others, directly attracted the attention of the public!!!


    What''s more, it caused a roar of laughter:


    "the secular world is the secular world. The ox is very good! Xuanqi can come to taixuan college to practice Qi! "


    "I''m so happy How dare you! "


    "I admire that courage!"


    "It''s true that cats and dogs are not as good as cats and dogs! My dog is twice as good as these three rubbish! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Hou Li are standing there without saying a word at the moment. However, they are holding their fists to death. Their fingernails are about to sink into their palms, and the blood slides down their fingers.


    Shame.


    Unimaginable humiliation filled my heart.


    If there is not a trace of reason, they will definitely not face Zhang.


    Three people are still silent!!!


    Forbearance.


    Only patience.


    But the three also made a vow in the bottom of their hearts. In the future, they must be strong and certain.


    "All of them are arranged according to their own needs. The three of them came to taixuan college by chance. Let alone aomeng. I didn''t want to collect this kind of rubbish. I just saw their pity, so..."


    The next moment, he Jin smiled: "however, it is said that they have a strong, talented, one in a million, second in a day, second in a second, invincible young man, who will soon come to taixuan college."


    He Jin used several words to describe Su Chen.


    But everyone can hear the ponder and ridicule in the words.


    For a while, Zhang duo smiled, and others, too, laughed. Everyone laughed under the cloud.


    The mocker doesn''t take such mockery, even the words "second day second, invincible" come out.


    "By the way, she is also the garbage of Xuanqi practice environment..." Then, he Jin suddenly pointed to muziling. He thought Zhang Mao had ignored it.


    "She, aomeng, is not strong enough, but she looks amazing. I think aoshaohui likes it!" Zhang often took a deep look at Mu Ziling and said, "you are very lucky!"


    "I admire purple plume, but I don''t thank those lucky women!" He Jin looks at Ziling and drinks.


    As Zhang Mo and he Jin point to the name of Mu Ziling, many students also pay attention to Mu Ziling, which is also amazing.


    Don''t talk about the strength, just about the appearance. It''s very beautiful to admire the purple feather. It''s the most beautiful level!


    Beauty is also an advantage, isn''t it? Even Xuanqi is not strong inside, so it is also qualified to join aomeng


    "I''m not interested in joining aomeng, and I''m not interested in what you call" aoshao ". I''m a woman of Suchen!!!" In a moment, Mu Ziling took a deep breath and said abruptly.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful]


    -- --


    -- -- when


    was released today, the WeChat official account was 1742.


    So, add another chapter.


    There are three more chapters today.


    and the official account of the brothers and sisters will receive the screenshots from the Antarctic sea and prove that they are not lying.


    then, how to add the official account number, many brothers and sisters did not add.


    emphasized that the official account is different from other people''s personal micro signals. This is an important reason why many siblings do not add up. Official account: official account: click on WeChat''s top right-hand corner + number, click add friends, this is the key. At this time, you should not rush to enter official account, or search for it. Instead, you can find three words in the interface: public address, click the public address, and then enter nanjihai1993 to search for it.


    Come on, come on! There will be 2000 people in the near future, and there will definitely be more tomorrow. It depends on whether we can get 3000 people.

 Chapter 243

    Muziling wanted to be low-key and patient until Su Chen came back.


    But now, definitely not.


    If she is low-key and patient, what aomeng can she resist if she really enters?


    So, she can only choose to face it, even if she knows it''s dangerous, but it''s the only choice.


    The clear, sweet and firm voice of Mu Ziling spreads all around!!!


    Almost all of us have a kind of confused feeling. Isn''t it wrong?


    Reject? A freshman from the secular world, or the garbage from the Xuanqi practice environment, refused the invitation from aomeng?


    Not only refuse, but also indirectly fan AoHong, the leader of aomeng.


    Obviously, the woman named Mu Ziling, because of her beautiful appearance, was chosen by Zhang Mo as AoHong''s daughter, even though she was the one AoHong was interested in.


    But this woman refuses directly now, and says she is another man''s person. Where is AoHong''s face? Where is aomeng''s face?


    Is this woman brainwashed? In a word, the end may be miserable. Even the man named Su Chen in her mouth will be miserable.


    "Are you su Chen''s woman? Ha ha... " He was stupefied for several breaths, and Zhang duo was the reaction. He smiled, and the smile was brilliant. However, everyone could see the cruelty of his brilliant smile.


    Zhang duo asked, many people are back and forth to probe, it seems that they want to find the man named "Su Chen".


    However.


    No.


    No one answered, or stood up.


    "Who is Su Chen? Stand up! " Zhang Yue''s smile became more and more full-bodied. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. Everywhere his eyes went, they were cold.


    Seeing that no one answered or answered, Zhang duo''s voice grew louder: "why, I can''t use Zhang duo''s words easily? Who is Su Chen? Stand up for me


    "It''s impossible for Su Chen to stand out now. He hasn''t come to the college yet. He''s the" childe "in these junks!" At this time, he Jin opened his mouth and was still very happy at the bottom of his heart, because he was very clear that Su Chen, although he had not yet come to the college, was doomed to end.


    Ha ha


    Offended the strongest aomeng in the outer court, how will it end?


    "Not yet?" Zhang Mo hummed, "what a big shelf!"


    "So little, Su Chen is said to be extremely talented. He is one of the demons. Yu Lao made a special case for him..." Next second, Xu Zhenlong also opened his mouth. Before that, he offended Zhang Mao. Now, it''s time to remedy.


    "Genius? Evil? " Zhang Mo shook his head: "funny!"!!! Which is not genius in taixuan college? Genius from the secular world... "


    It''s not without basis that we can make a mockery.


    Any student in the whole taixuan college can be said to be a genius. However, if so many talents are gathered together, isn''t more than half of them still in the reserve?


    "Give you another chance to choose!" Taking a deep breath, Zhang Mo looked at Ziling and said, "no matter whether Su Chen is your man or not, but later, forget him and join Ao League..."


    Mu Ziling shakes her head.


    Very firm.


    "Don''t be shameful. Do you know who aoshao is? The Su Chen in your mouth is just a hair, a dog hair in front of aoshao. If aoshao says a word, he must kneel on the ground and lick his shoes! " Poke it with your nose.


    He didn''t aim for the right thing, but for the right thing.


    How many so-called geniuses? What''s their pride and backbone? As a result, in taixuan college, they were soon bullied into dogs. In order to survive and survive, there should not be too many people kneeling in front of aoshao to be pugs.


    "Hahahaha..." Zhang Mo''s image caused a lot of laughter and flattery: "what Su Chen wants to lick aoshao''s shoes? Aoshao doesn''t want to lick his shoes. The people who want to lick aoshao''s shoes have a long line. Where is it for a silly boy in the secular world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mu Ziling didn''t retort, retort didn''t work, and angry didn''t work. The only thing she expected was su Chen''s early return.


    "Have you thought about it?" Zhang duo has no patience. He has said enough, and he also attaches great importance to admiring Ziling. The main thing is to admire the beauty of Ziling. He knows AoHong. AoHong will definitely like admiring Ziling, so he has enough patience.


    "I will not join aomeng!" Mu Ziling shakes her head.


    This time, the noise and sarcasm around us were silent, and many people''s eyes were surprised.


    Zhang is not only a lure but also a threat. He has said all his interests.


    This woman, how could she not be moved? There is not even a shred of consideration.


    Don''t you really fear death?


    Is it true that Su Chen is the true love between this woman and her?


    It can''t help but many people admire Ziling''s persistence, fear death and dare to love and hate. But more people think it''s stupid to admire Ziling."Ha ha, OK! Good! " Zhang duo was really angry, his face was gloomy and dripping, his eyes moved slowly, and he looked at lengmang, Wanjun, Zhengbu and langhou.


    Zhang Mo is very smart. He can''t admire Ziling. On the one hand, he has to give it to aoshao. On the other hand, he bullies a new girl in front of so many people. His face is not good.


    However, it''s OK to teach lengmang, Wanjun and others a lesson. Mu Ziling is one of them. It''s a good idea to force Mu Ziling with lengmang, Wanjun and others.


    "Xiaodao, go to teach these younger martial brothers as a senior brother!" Zhang Mo raised his hand and pointed to lengmang and Wanjun behind muziling.


    "Yes, too little!" The knife nodded heavily, raised his eyes and looked at lengmang, Wanjun and others.


    Mu Ziling''s face changed: "what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that? Elder martial brother teaches younger martial brother! " Zhang often smiled smugly. The knife is in the late stage of Xuanqi inner stronghold. It''s powerful. It''s easy to kill one middle stage kid and three Xuanqi inner stronghold kids.


    "Sister in law, we can do it!" Lengmang finally opened his mouth. He was very serious and could only fight!!! Although the result is doomed!


    Mu Ziling didn''t answer lengmang, but stared at Zhang CuO: "if you touch some of them, you will regret when Su Chen comes to taixuan college!"


    "Is it? I would like to experience the feeling of regret... " Zhang often doesn''t care. The threat of admiring Ziling is ridiculous. Then, he drinks, "knife, don''t you do it?"


    Suddenly, the knife moves.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    His step made his face more ugly!!!


    So strong!


    Xiaodao is definitely a man who has experienced hundreds of battles and many lives. There is an extremely fierce murderous spirit in his body. The air between his body movements is cold.


    The name of Xiaodao, Xiaodao, is not for nothing.


    A knife is like a real knife, a sharp, piercing, murderous knife

 Chapter 244

    "Damn it!!!" Lengmang bit his teeth and sweat on his forehead.


    He clutched the three edged dagger in his hand, his heart full of danger.


    He has been extremely vigilant, making his own state reach 200%, but it is still useless. The knife gives him the feeling of invincibility.


    Cold mang is still so, Wanjun, thin monkey and Zheng Bu are more conceivable.


    It''s amazing that the three of them can still stand there without taking a step back, but they just stand there.


    The three of them are pressed by the momentum of the knife, just like three children are stared at by a fierce tiger. They can''t move or dare to move at all, only sweat drops rapidly.


    In a flash.


    The knife has reached lengmang''s body.


    The atmosphere froze.


    The knife is about to start.


    On the one hand, he Jin and other people have already been grinning and looking forward to it. They have long been upset by Mu Ziling.


    However.


    Just then.


    "There is going to be a knockout race of crossing the cloud and Tianmu. If there is any dispute, we will talk about it later!" A slightly old voice suddenly appeared.


    An old man came slowly.


    Yu Jianbo.


    Yu Jianbo never forgot Su Chen''s promise before he left. He had to take good care of Mu Ziling, lengmang and others.


    But he knows Su Chen''s character. If he doesn''t take good care of him, something happens to Mu Ziling, lengmang and others. If he can''t get along well with Jianbo, he will be implicated.


    Yu Jianbo appears?!


    In the early days of the battle, a basin of cold water was suddenly poured.


    The martial arts tutor of taixuan college has stepped in?


    It''s strange.


    Generally speaking, the martial arts tutor of taixuan college will not interfere in the affairs between the students, especially the fight, which is tacitly approved and even promoted by the college.


    "Yu Shifu, it''s not a dispute that Xiaodao is the guidance younger martial brother wants to guide." Zhang Mo''s light way is not afraid of the sword wave.


    Martial arts tutor is not high in taixuan college.


    The martial arts instructors are all the old students of taixuan college. They have become martial arts instructors after many years of suffering and not leaving the college.


    The strength of the martial arts tutor is just that. It''s not strong at all.


    What''s more, at least, the top ten martial arts teachers in the outer courtyard can easily defeat most of them, even if they are all Xuanqi masters.


    Be sure to remember.


    Genius, is able to fight over the ranks!!!


    In addition, Zhang Mo is very clear that there is aozhang behind aoshao. Aozhang is the existence of the first 100 people in the inner court


    An ordinary martial arts teacher, in front of the demons in the inner court, farts are not counted.


    Any evil spirit in the inner court can crush a martial arts master to death.


    The role of the martial arts tutor in the college is to guide some students with ordinary qualifications. Moreover, it can guide them in the first two years. As for the students in the inner college, the martial arts tutor is not qualified to teach and guide them.


    In ordinary times, the martial arts instructors of taixuan college dare not provoke aomeng


    Today, Yu Jianbo dare to stand up and stop him from doing things easily. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    "Some of them are recruited by the old students this time!" Yu Jianbo said in a deep voice, "young master Zhang, I hope I can give the old man a face!"


    If you can, Yu Jianbo is absolutely not willing to fight against aomeng, let alone the sinister dog leg like shangzhangduo.


    But what he promised must be done.


    In particular, he wants to make a bet.


    Su Chen!!!


    That''s a god like young man.


    All he had to do was win the bet.


    In the future, he will certainly not be at the bottom of all the martial arts instructors in taixuan college.


    "Ha ha I said why should Yu Shifu stand up? It turns out that these rubbish were brought into taixuan college by the tutor himself! " Zhang often smiled and made no polite mockery.


    This unbridled ridicule wanders in everyone''s ears. Although many students, especially freshmen, dare not laugh openly, they are all disdained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yu Jianbo''s face was blue and white, but he was silent. However, he was still standing in front of lengmang and other people. His practical actions showed that he was several people of lengmang in Baoding.


    "Yu Shifu, if I don''t give you this face?" Next second, Zhang Mo picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re welcome.".


    Yu Jianbo doesn''t stand up. Fortunately, he is now standing up. He can be used as a stepping stone to build up the prestige for aomeng and show all the new students the strength and hegemony of aomeng.


    "Let''s get past the old age!" Yu Jianbo takes a deep breath and says.


    "Yo, it''s interesting. Yu Shifu really does his best for these rubbish!" Zhang Mo blinked: "Yu Shifu is a strong master. I can''t pass your level, so I can only ask people to invite Ao Shao..."Said, Zhang Mo to the side of another humanitarian: "Song Peng, please aoshao come!"


    "Yes!" The young man, known as song Peng, nodded heavily, then turned quickly to leave.


    "Yu Shifu, guess, can Ao Shao pass you?" Zhang Mo teased and said, "maybe, aoshao can''t pass you! After all, you''re a mentor, aren''t you? "


    Yu Jianbo didn''t say a word, but in his heart, he had sunk a big stone.


    AoHong?


    He''s not really an opponent.


    Although AoHong is only a half step patriarchal realm, AoHong''s half step patriarchal realm is extremely strong and strong!


    Although Yu Jianbo was in the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm, he was very weak.


    Generally speaking, it is also a high-rise building. AoHong has seven floors in total. However, each floor of AoHong is five meters high, with a total height of thirty-five meters.


    In Jianbo, he has ten floors. It seems that there are many floors, but each floor is only three meters, a total of 30 meters.


    So, it''s obvious who''s taller and who''s shorter.


    "Even so!!! I can only spell one! Although my strength is not as good as AoHong, I can resist one or two, right Yu Jianbo thought in the bottom of his heart, and finally decided to stick to it.


    "Yu Lao, you don''t need to..." After Yu Jianbo, I admire Ziling''s whispering way. There is gratitude in the voice, but I''m more sorry.


    "I promise Su Chen that I will do it. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best!"


    Mu Ziling no longer said anything, but she clenched her fist like lengmang and others!


    All is strength.


    If there is strength, where will be forced to this step?


    Without strength, you can''t survive in the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain!


    Several people now for the strength of the desire, unimaginable!!!


    Time, minute by second.


    Everyone is waiting for AoHong to appear. The atmosphere is very cold and quiet


    At the moment.


    Taixuan mountain and duxuan peak.


    Su Chen finally woke up.


    As soon as he woke up, he looked around subconsciously, as if looking for something.


    "It seems that it''s really a dream. Where are women?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that in his dream, he and one of the fairies want to die.


    That feeling, unforgettable, as if it is true.


    So, once he woke up, he would subconsciously see if there was a woman around him.


    Su Chen''s soul knows the sea, and the fire spirit blinks playfully, thinking: for the moment, he won''t tell the silly boy what happened. Anyway, the cause and effect entanglement between him and the little girl is early. I think it will be a long time before we meet again? I''m really looking forward to this silly boy suddenly knowing that he has a child. What kind of expression will it be?


    "My body..." Where does Su Chen know that his soul lives in the sea of fire and spirit? He stands up and subconsciously feels his body.


    This feeling.


    His mood is stirring up!!!


    It''s horrible.

 Chapter 245

    "I''m a beginner of" real fire exercise ". I''ve refined it into the first layer of" real fire exercise ". My body strength seems to be about 50 times of the original. The strength of the bones and meridians in my body has been increased many times, and the flesh and blood have been refined many times. Even the brain has been used a lot. It turns out that the body strength originally refers to not only the body''s defense, but also the explosive force and vitality Strength, spiritual power, cohesion, brain power and so on are all part of the body strength. Just because the body strength contains many aspects, so the body strength will double, and the destructive force will double under the same strength. Otherwise, if the body strength is purely the defensive force, it is impossible to link up with the destructive force one by one. "


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Chen wants to understand many things at once.


    Physical strength!


    It''s true that physical strength is generalized!


    Su Chen can''t bear it. Subconsciously, he raises his fist and smashes it.


    Boom


    A blow.


    The air in front of you is obliterated in a flash, and the space is clearly shaken, even the space in front of you almost collapses.


    "Is this the legendary one that shakes the space?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air, his eyes are bright and frightening.


    "My pure strength seems to have risen from 150000 Jin to 300000 Jin!" Su Chen laughs at himself, and the promotion of strength is completely incidental.


    "Originally, after absorbing the blood essence of Jiaolong, it had a strength of 150000 Jin, 200000 Jin under the concentrated force, and its body strength was three times that of ordinary people. Therefore, a blow would be equivalent to the destructive force of 600000 Jin under the same level of martial arts practitioners. Now? Three hundred thousand catties of pure power, four hundred thousand catties of concentrated force, and 50 times of physical strength of ordinary people. Therefore, one punch is roughly equivalent to the destructive power of twenty million catties of the martial arts practitioners in the same realm? " Su Chen calculated.


    And after getting the figure of 20 million jin of destructive power.


    He''s confused!


    How is it possible?


    Isn''t it a mistake?


    Can''t help, Su Chen calculated again.


    It''s still true.


    "Is there really 20 million jin of power?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If this is the case, are you going to smash the whole duxuanfeng? One blow down, situ will be smashed into nothingness? One punch down, direct small earthquake!


    "No, I have to try!" Su Chen can''t wait. He would like to fight at Dushen peak with all his strength now.


    But.


    The next moment.


    When he suddenly saw the huge ancient bluestone board on the surrounding cave wall, he was astringent to the idea of waving a fist.


    "The pictures and characters on these ancient bluestone boards seem to depict a kind of martial art, which is absolutely not ordinary!" Su Chen murmured to himself: "I should try to get this martial art, but these bluestones are so huge that I can''t take them away! Remember the pictures and words above? How is that possible? Too much! "


    Su Chen is depressed for a while!!!


    It''s like having a golden mountain in front of you, but you can''t dig it!


    "Boy, are you thinking about these bluestones?" Just then, suddenly, Su Chen heard a sound.


    "Who? Come out for me? " That voice, frighten Su dust facial expression crazy change, whole body sweat all erect, he did not feel a silk movement around! This is enough to show that the speaker is extremely strong and beyond imagination!


    "What a thrill!" The fire spirit comes out of Su Chen''s soul sea of knowledge and hovers in front of Su Chen: "originally, I was going to stay in your soul sea of knowledge for a long time and tell you about my existence, but since you have paid attention to these bluestones, I can only come out and help you, and I have no hope on your own..."


    "You You Who are you? " The whole person of Su Chen, madly retreats, stares at the fire spirit nine you, loudly drinks, the facial expression is all white.


    "Don''t make a fuss, I''m Huo Ling Jiuyou!" "You can call me Jiuyou!" said Huoling Jiuyou, a little playful and proud


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was still in a very frightened state.


    "It''s just the soul, shit!" Nine you Bai glanced at Su Chen: "you have no idea. After that, you will be strong enough to leave your soul..."


    "You live in my head?" Su Chen points to his forehead. His scalp is numb. He''s going crazy. Someone lives in his mind!!! Who''s this? It''s crazy!


    "It''s living in the sea of soul recognition, and then, at the center of your brow, it''s your way in and out of the sea of soul recognition!" Jiuyou is helpless: "you really don''t understand anything, and don''t know how my girl stuck cause and effect with you..."


    "The soul knows the sea?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mood a little bit, because he feels that Jiuyou doesn''t seem to have much malice. Then, he is nervous again: "don''t you know everything about me?"There should be all his information, all his memories and so on


    "Cut, relax your heart, your soul is like a house, your soul is like a person, I am another person, we two live in the same house, that''s all, it doesn''t mean that living in a house is about to integrate, it also has a pure relationship!" Nine you hum of way: "I two did not fuse again, I know fart your memory? I have no interest in your memory. I have no interest at all... "


    "That''s good! That''s good! That''s good! " Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, get back to the point and say these ancient bluestone boards..." Next second, Jiuyou says.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t told me, who are you? From where? Why live in the sea of my soul? "


    "Who am I? For the moment, you don''t need to know that it''s not good for you. You don''t need to know where I come from. You don''t know why I live in your soul and know the sea..." Jiuyou''s beautiful eyes suddenly sharpened, and Su Chen''s hair was straight.


    After a pause, she groaned, "you ruined my house. I have no place to live. I don''t live in your soul. Where do I live? You think I want to live in the sea of your soul? "


    "Cough..." Su Chen is slightly embarrassed. He asks tentatively, "is that your house?"


    "Or what do you think? It took me thousands of years to find such a good place. I haven''t lived long... " Jiuyou stares at Su Chen again and gets angry.


    [official account official] tomorrow, the number of public figures has reached 2800. The official account will be sent to the public today. So today''s chapter is added. Yesterday, Canada is a chapter of 1000 people. Today, the official account is full of 2000 people. It seems that the number of people is almost 3000. If you don''t, hurry up! Official account: nanjihai1993]

 Chapter 246

    Residence?


    Su Chen''s mouth is on fire! Living in a real fire? What a change!


    "Well, let''s talk about these ancient bluestones!" It seems that we can see what Su Chen is thinking. Jiu Youbai looks at Su Chen.


    "You said..." Su Chen has almost calmed down and slightly restrained some vigilance.


    Intuition tells him that the other side is very strong. Even though he has enough terrible strength because of the introduction of "real fire exercise", it is likely that he is still far from her opponent.


    Therefore, it is useless to be vigilant.


    "What is recorded on these bluestones is indeed a martial art, which has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer!" Nine quiet and determined way.


    "Do you know these words and pictures?"


    "I have a little understanding. I can only tell you that what is recorded on the bluestone is a fire control formula!"


    "Fire control formula? Control fire? " Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and he could not help swallowing saliva.


    "Well, not only that, but also a very high-level fire control formula. If you succeed in your cultivation, you will have endless benefits. After all, you can swallow the fire and have a relationship with it..." Jiuyou suddenly took it seriously: "I think you must succeed in practicing this fire control formula!"


    "I''d like to, too. Unfortunately, I don''t know anything about the words and pictures on it. You also know nothing about it. How can I practice?" Su Chen sighed.


    "I know a place where almost all the words of the universe are recorded. Take away all the bluestones first, and then you will be strong enough. I will take you there..."


    "Where? Can you record all the words in the universe? " Su Chen was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t tell you now, and you don''t know!" Jiuyou shook his head.


    Su Chen can only suppress curiosity, and then he spread out his hands: "you mean, I will take all these bluestones away?"


    "Yes!"


    "Elder sister, I want to take it away. Needless to say, I want to take it away. The key is, how can I take it away? In all, there are no less than 100 bluestones here. " Su Chen smiled bitterly.


    "Just below the fire pool!" Jiuyou points to the fire pool.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can smash it!" Nine you hum: "cheap you......"


    Su Chen didn''t ask any more. He quickly went to the fire pool. Now the fire pool doesn''t look like a pool. It collapses completely and becomes a beach of ruins. It''s thanks to Su Chen.


    Bending down, Su Chen threw all the stones out of the ruins at a very fast speed. After all, his strength and strength are too exaggerated.


    Soon, the middle of the fire pool was cleared.


    After cleaning up, without hesitation, Su Chen smashed it.


    However, in order not to let the Lingyuan cave collapse, he only used a small part of the power.


    Rao is so.


    "Boom......"


    The whole Lingyuan cave is still roaring, and the middle of the fire pool is in a mess.


    "The destructive power is really......" Su Chen is happy and proud, muttering to himself, but is interrupted by Jiuyou: "don''t be proud, hurry to find!"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "A ring!"


    "Ring?" Su chenzhen couldn''t understand: "what are you looking for? Besides, it''s not easy to find such a small ring! "


    "You can find it if you want. If you don''t talk nonsense, I may change my mind. I don''t know if I''m lucky!" Jiuyou stares at Su Chen.


    "All right, look!"


    Su Chen began to look for it seriously.


    A quarter of an hour later.


    Suddenly.


    "This one?" Su Chen raises his hand, and a purple black ring is in his hand.


    The ring is not big, ring-shaped or fancy. However, on the ring, there is a lifelike pattern, which seems to be a kind of beast. Su Chen can''t see what kind of beast it is.


    "Put it on!" Jiuyou takes a deep look at the ring and seems to be hesitating. Finally, it''s Dao.


    "I''m a big man. What ring do I wear?" Su Chen is reluctant.


    "This ring is male and female. Before, the owner of this ring was me. Now, it''s you. If you really don''t want to wear it, you can give it back to me!" There is anger in Jiuyou''s voice.


    "Is it a good thing?" Su Chen is not a fool. From Jiuyou''s eyes, tone and expression, he can guess that this ring seems to be very important.


    Jiuyou is obviously unusual. Even, Su Chen estimates that she has a great future. In this case, the ring that she attaches so much importance to is a good thing.


    So, before Jiuyou answers, Su Chen wears it directly.


    At the moment when she put on the ring, Su Chen suddenly trembled and her eyes contracted: "it What is it? It seems to move! "


    Yes!


    It just moves!When the ring is worn on the hand, it is obvious that the ring size has changed in order to adapt to the thickness of his fingers.


    Su Chen is sure that he doesn''t feel wrong.


    Damn it!!!


    "What a fool! What''s going on? It has so many other functions you can''t imagine! " Jiuyou is a little bit proud and annoyed, and hums: "if I didn''t have cause and effect entanglement with you, you think I would give you the ring so kindly? You know that this girl has been chased and killed for tens of thousands of years in a row. At last, she was forced to blow herself up. Her soul escaped by chance because of this ring... "


    "Ah?" Su Chen is stunned. He has the feeling of listening to the book of heaven.


    "Well, you don''t know what to say. Anyway, boy, you have to repay me later. Otherwise, I will not let you go as a ghost..." Jiuyou stared at Su Chen and said seriously, "remember, this ring is called cangxuan ring. Now, recognize the LORD with blood!"


    "Do you know the LORD by dropping blood?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air and says, "spirit artifact?"


    "Can you stop insulting cangxuan ring? I have the urge to kill you now! " Jiuyou is about to go away.


    "Do it, don''t be angry. Now, I will recognize the LORD with my blood!" Su Chen shrinks his head and quickly breaks his finger. A drop of fresh blood drops on the cangxuan ring.


    In an instant.


    Clearly visible.


    A purple light came out from the dark ring. For a while, the whole soul cave was filled with purple light.


    And Su Chen''s eyes are purple. It seems that there are two unknown monsters walking and roaring in his eyes!!!


    However, it''s all in a moment. Next moment, everything will be peaceful.


    Not far away, Jiuyou''s eyes were burning and silent, but her soul was obviously trembling and not calm.


    "It seems It seems that I have a connection with it! " Su Chen''s uncertain way.


    "Open the dark ring with your mind!" Nine secludes and one way.


    "Mind?"


    "Just think, you think in your mind!"


    "Got it!"

 Chapter 247

    A moment later.


    Su Chen feels like opening a gate in front of him. Inside the gate, there is a huge square. There is no end in sight.


    "What you see now is the inner space of cangxuan ring!" Jiuyou explained: "as long as you touch something with your hand, you can put it into the inner space of cangxuan ring. When you want to take it out, you just need to tell cangxuan ring with your mind. But remember, it can only be dead things. Living things can''t be put into cangxuan ring, at least not for the time being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is totally ignorant. He doesn''t say a word. Jiuyou''s words are like a thunderclap on the ground. They burst in the bottom of his heart. It''s very loud.


    "Well, now you can collect those bluestones. I''m tired and want to rest. There''s nothing to do. Don''t disturb me!" Then, Jiuyou''s body moved, and the soul body turned into a streamer, and directly fell into the soul sea of Su Chen.


    Su Chen breathed a hundred and ten times before he calmed down.


    Then, crazily collect bluestone.


    Every time I collect a piece, I shiver with excitement.


    The legendary storage ring!!!


    Isn''t this dark ring the legendary storage ring?


    Su Chen has always been eager to get a storage ring, because the storage ring is so convenient that he can carry what he wants with him.


    Unfortunately, he was not sure whether the ring existed or not, let alone got one.


    I didn''t expect


    Cangxuan ring is more than a storage ring? It''s a divine precept. The internal space is boundless. Not only that, it seems, according to Jiuyou, it also has many other uses that you don''t know.


    "Big money, really big money..." After all the bluestones are put into the cangxuan ring, Su Chen smiles and laughs.


    No wonder he smirked.


    It''s a trip to Lingyuan cave, making money beyond imagination!!!


    "True fire exercises the body" introduction.


    I got a terrible "fire control secret", although I can''t practice it for the time being.


    There is also a dark ring.


    These three, any kind of harvest, that is against the sky shock.


    We can get three things at one time. This kind of harvest Su Chen is like a dream.


    "In my previous life, I only knew that there was a real fire in Lingyuan cave. Then, all the information about Lingyuan cave was gone, just like it disappeared from the sky. I guess it''s related to Jiuyou." Su Chen forced down those excitement and excitement, thinking of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Not long.


    Su Chen tidies up his mood and heads for Lingyuan cave.


    Harvest is full, it''s time to go to taixuan college!!!


    -


    taixuan college.


    Under the chain of cloud falling and Tianmu.


    The atmosphere has always been dignified and cold


    Almost everyone is staring at Jianbo, Mu Ziling and others.


    Finally.


    After about a quarter of an hour.


    Here comes!!!


    A young figure, from a distance, step by step.


    This man, about twenty-five years old, holds a broad sword, which is two meters long and three inches wide. The visual effect is amazing.


    He was wearing a long purple red suit, with a token hanging around his waist. His sword eyebrows, red phoenix eyes, thin lips, bridge of nose were not high, and his cheekbones were very high. He held his eyebrows slightly, but his face did not look too much.


    It''s AoHong.


    He came alone.


    Around, not following anyone.


    "Aoshao..."


    "Mr. Ao!"


    "Aoshao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the appearance of AoHong, almost everyone bowed their heads and said respectfully!!!


    The evil spirits in the inner courtyard don''t walk around at will. In this case, the three giants in the outer courtyard are the most terrible


    AoHong appears, who dare not respect?


    In the face of this powerful and respectful greeting, AoHong ignored it.


    No reason.


    He came to Zhang duo and Yu Jianbo.


    "Aoshao..." A flattering way.


    "Not bad..." AoHong obviously knew something. He glanced at Mu Ziling behind Jianbo. Obviously, there was more greed in his eyes. He praised Zhang so much.


    "Aoshao, I don''t give you face!" Zhang Mo breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Ao Shao is satisfied with the girl from the secular world. That''s all. He points to Jianbo.


    "Ha ha, Yu Shifu, do you want to be nosy?" AoHong finally put his eyes on Yu Jianbo and smiled.


    "AoHong, they are all freshmen. Are you not suitable to stand out openly?" Yu Jianbo takes a deep breath and says.


    Although he vaguely felt some pressure from AoHong, he had to hold on to it. Otherwise, we can imagine the fate of Ziling.AoHong didn''t speak, but he smiled three times.


    "AoHong, we have to forgive others. Today, let it go!" Yu Jianbo continued, pleading more or less in his voice.


    AoHong didn''t say anything.


    But.


    In a flash.


    Abrupt.


    Nobody thought of it.


    AoHong, actually is deceives the body to come forward, directly starts!!!


    "You..." Yu Jianbo''s breath suddenly held, and the whole man went into the ice cellar. His heart was frozen. It was cold. It was bone chilling.


    After that, I haven''t waited for him to respond.


    "Pa......"


    The sound of the slap was rippling.


    However, Yu Jianbo''s whole body was flying backwards for more than ten meters. Half of his face was blue and swollen, and several teeth were lost, and his mouth was full of blood.


    This This How is this possible?


    AoHong''s slap is not only on sword wave''s face?! It hit everyone''s heart.


    How so powerful?!!!


    Yu Jianbo is a strong man in the early stage of Xuanqi master realm! Even if his talent is mediocre, his realm is all accumulated by time But that is also the real patriarchal master.


    The existence of AoHong''s one and a half step patriarchal realm can crush Jianbo? Don''t say that Yu Jianbo is in the right fight. He doesn''t even have a chance to fight back?


    It''s amazing!


    Amazing beyond imagination!


    It can be seen clearly that at this moment, no matter freshmen, reserve students, or some students from other schools, all of them were trembling and gaping.


    Ao Hongqiang Heng, everyone knows that But who would have thought that he had been so strong?


    "AoHong, can you shout these two words? You should be the same as Zhang Mo, shouting aoshao, understand? " Next second, AoHong light way, the corner of the mouth pulled a touch of pride.


    In taixuan college, the so-called martial arts tutor is the synonym of waste in the heart of the true genius and the strong.


    AoHong will not give a little face.


    Yu Jianbo didn''t say a word. His heart was full of humiliation and unwillingness. He collapsed on the ground with blood dripping.


    Lengmang, Zheng Bu and others have rushed to help him up.


    "I don''t like her much, so she has to join aomeng!" AoHong points to muziling, Tao, which is extremely domineering.

 Chapter 248

    Yu Jianbo''s face grew paler.


    He can''t accept it. How could AoHong be so strong?!!! He thought that even if he was not an opponent, he should fight with AoHong. He could even fight ten or twenty moves. Unexpectedly What''s the difference?


    The same second.


    Half the mountainside of the cloud peak.


    Huang Guochun was shocked and said: "old Yu, AoHong unexpectedly..."


    "AoHong has cultivated Qimiao step to the realm of great success. Therefore, his body method speed is much faster than that of Jianbo. That''s why AoHong just started and yujianbo didn''t even react!"


    The old man in Black said faintly, with some admiration in his voice: "AoHong is not bad. He is a rare genius. Compared with his brother, he is not much worse..."


    "It''s a pity that the students of taixuan college don''t participate in the ranking of the Qianlong list of taixuan mountain. Otherwise, the top 100 of the whole Qianlong list, our taixuan college occupies at least half of it!" Yu Lao shook his head and said, just like AoHong, 25 years old, no more than 30 years old. If it''s not for the students of taixuan college, they are qualified to participate in the ranking of the diving dragon list.


    "In taixuan college, there are students from the secular world, students from taixuan mountain, and students from the hidden family. Naturally, they can''t participate in the ranking of the Qianlong list. The Qianlong list only refers to the ranking of young people in the martial arts field of taixuan mountain!"


    "We martial arts instructors! Really... " Huang Guochun sighed and saw that Yu Jianbo was defeated by one move, but he was still beaten. Although he felt very cool, he also felt a bit sad at the bottom of his heart.


    "Balance your mind. The martial arts tutor of taixuan college was just for the purpose of taking in the past students who are not successful or successful. Do you really think that you are the tutor?" I snorted.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "However, you don''t have to groan. Next, if he Jin can show good talent, he will become my apprentice. At that time, I will give you a reward and let you go further. Maybe you can mix an elder and leave the martial arts master!"


    "Thank you, Yu Lao!" Huang Guochun nodded excitedly.


    "Well, we can start to cross the Luoyun Tianmu!" Yu said in a deep voice. Then he went down the mountain. He didn''t use his body method. He didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    And now.


    Under the chain of cloud falling and Tianmu.


    The whole venue, all the focus, is still on Jianbo and AoHong.


    "Old man, get out of here and don''t make a fool of yourself!" Ao Hong snorted and stared at Yu Jianbo: "you have the name of a martial arts tutor. If it''s too humiliating, you don''t think it''s ugly. We students in taixuan college don''t think it''s ugly!"


    "AoHong, muziling and lengmang are all Su Chen''s people. If you really move them today, you will regret it in the future. Maybe I said you didn''t believe it, but I still want to say that you are strong and evil, but if you face Su Chen, you will still despair. Before Su Chen, you are nothing!" Yu Jianbo is biting his teeth. Now, he can only move Su Chen out.


    With the saying of Yu Jianbo.


    Immediately.


    AoHong''s eyes darkened.


    He is very conceited, but also proud of amazing.


    Now, some people are saying that AoHong is not as good as another person. Can he be happy?


    Especially Yu Jianbo''s sentence "you are nothing in front of Su Chen" made him feel a great shame.


    For a while, AoHong''s murderous spirit was startling, just like a sword of killing, which was wrapped around him.


    AoHong is silent.


    However, everyone can feel this silence, just like the calm sea before the roar of the angry sea.


    "Aoshao, Su Chen in the mouth of the old man is a new generation from the secular world. According to him and these fools, the boy named Su Chen is very strong and evil!" On the one hand, Zhang always adds fuel to his vinegar.


    "Aoshao, Yu Shifu once said that Su Chen was It''s the early stage of strengthening the environment in Xuanqi! " He Jin also opened his mouth. Although he didn''t think he was qualified to open his mouth in front of AoHong, he forced it.


    "In the early stage of Xuanqi''s inner rejuvenation?!" He Jin''s words made AoHong burst like a dam. He roared, and the whole person rushed forward like a thunderbolt and a dragon flying. The mighty impact in the air smashed all the obstacles, locked in the sword wave, and forced his way forward.


    Less than a breath.


    AoHong is facing Jianbo.


    "Old man, do you want to tell me that I am not as strong as my son in the secular world?" AoHong ''s eyes are cold. He feels that Yu Jianbo is looking for death, which is insulting him.


    He AoHong, is a terrorist genius who can kill his opponents across a wide range In this world, there are people who are lower than themselves but stronger than themselves?


    Funny.


    Even chen fan and Ji ling''er can''t do it.


    Although Chen Fan and Ji ling''er are a little stronger than him, they are only limited. Moreover, the realm of Chen Fan and Ji ling''er is the same as that of Ao Hong."I......" Where can Yu Jianbo speak now? In the face of the Furious AoHong, he is like being oppressed by a restless mountain. He can''t breathe or breathe. Even his hands and feet are stiff.


    "Hiss!"


    There was no chance for Yu Jianbo to open his mouth. Ao Hong carried a move called "angry Eagle Claw". The air burst. The shadow of the claw was frightening. It was like a god eagle attacking a rabbit. The speed was extremely fast. The claw type was strange. It went up and down the river. There was a lot of evil.


    In a flash.


    "Ka..."


    This claw lies directly on the shoulder of sword wave.


    The five fingers are like five nails. They pierce the bones and flesh. They directly sink into the shoulder of the sword wave. They are full of blood and bright red. Even the shoulder bones can be seen clearly.


    "Say!!! Is that Su Chen in your mouth really stronger than my son? "


    AoHong''s eyes are like tiger''s eyes, staring at Jianbo. His voice is like a bell and his words are like magic.


    During the conversation, the eagle claw was still exerting its strength, almost crushing Yu Jianbo''s shoulder. The official account of official account is three thousand. The number of WeChat public numbers is now 3100 and the rate of increase is getting smaller. This trend will not be 4000 tomorrow. The brothers and sisters did not add it up. The official account is: nanjihai1993, if


    can be 4000 tomorrow, the Antarctic sea can continue to add a chapter. ]

 Chapter 249

    "Ah..." Where can Yu Jianbo answer? The roar of pain is like an old beast on the verge of death. It''s ferocious with its withered face and struggling, but it can''t fight out AoHong''s eagle claws.


    "Say it!!!" AoHong was unmoved, and his cruel look appeared in his eyes. The eagle claws continued to exert their strength and tightly clasped the shoulder bone of Jianbo. The strength continued to increase. In the creak, it seemed that he wanted to crush the shoulder bone of Jianbo directly.


    Around, more and more silence


    "Fight him!" Leng mang suddenly roared, red eyes, holding the edge knife to death. He was angry and resentful. He was totally irrational. Zheng Bu, thin monkey, Wan Jun and Mu Ziling were all the same. One by one, they were staring at AoHong, recklessly running Xuanqi. They were about to rush towards AoHong.


    But.


    The same second.


    "Calm down!" A clear sound of drinking, rippling from afar.


    Yun Jinning.


    It''s her.


    Nobody expected that she should appear.


    Yun Jinning is also a student from a foreign school. Her strength is not bad. She is Yu Jianbo''s favorite student.


    However, in fact, most of the students who are really talented and unwilling to become martial arts tutors in the whole outer courtyard practice by themselves.


    In addition, Yu Jianbo himself is the weakest of the dozens of martial arts instructors in taixuan college, and the students who follow him are the least.


    As a result, Yun Jinning is not strong as Yu Jianbo''s favorite student.


    The whole school has 3600 students, and yunjinning''s strength is in the middle and upper reaches! Ranking 1000!


    However, even so, no one dares to look down on Yun Jinning.


    On the one hand, she is very beautiful. She is recognized as one of the four beauties in the outer courtyard and has numerous pursuers.


    On the other hand, Yun Jinning is the lineage of the Yun family, one of the twelve families in the Tianmai of taixuan mountain.


    Usually, Yun Jinning is very low-key.


    Her hard cultivation is to make a breakthrough in strength. At least, she should be able to bear the names of her four beauties in the outer courtyard, and more importantly, she should be able to honor other people as the lineage of the cloud family.


    Yun Jinning is the last student, that is to say, she has been in taixuan College for three years. In these three years, she has basically no conflict and struggle with others.


    Today.


    I came out.


    Many of the students in the reserve service and the students in the outside school frowned slightly and their faces were full of inconceivable


    "It''s Jinning!" Next second, AoHong opened his mouth, looked at Xiangyun Jinning, smiled, and the smile seemed very warm and gentle.


    It''s not camouflage. AoHong is beautiful. As we all know, yunjinning is one of the four beauties in the outer courtyard. He has a good attitude towards yunjinning.


    Even, he chased Yun Jinning in the dark.


    Unfortunately, Yun Jinning disagrees.


    AoHong would have been strong if she had refused to be another woman.


    But Yun Jinning has a special identity. He can''t be strong because of his family''s lineage.


    "AoHong, let go of my teacher!" Yun Jinning drinks it, and her pretty face is full of evil spirit.


    "Ha ha Jin Ning! You can cultivate yourself for a long time. You don''t know what kind of martial arts tutor you want. Martial arts tutors in taixuan college are all rubbish. Even if you really need a martial arts tutor, change it! Old man Yu is really unworthy of teaching you! "


    Ao Hong said with a smile. Her eyes were full of greed. Yun Jinning was really beautiful. She was one of the four beauties in the outer courtyard. It was definitely not a false name.


    "I''ll let you go!" Cloud Jinning''s eyes were filled with rage. AoHong publicly insulted and humiliated Yu Jianbo, which made her extremely angry. If it wasn''t for her inferior strength, she would start at this moment.


    "Jinning, you''ve opened your mouth, so you should give me this face!" AoHong stares at yunjinning deeply. Then, with his hands raised, he throws Yu Jianbo to the ground.


    "Teacher, are you ok..." Yun Jinning hurriedly heads for Yu Jianbo.


    Yu Jianbo got up from the ground trembling and trembling. His blood was all over his body, especially the five blood holes on his shoulder. His eyes were burning and dazzling. His hair was covered and his eyes were red with blood. He saw that Yun Jinning had arrived. Yu Jianbo''s voice was hoarse: "Jinning, save them I promised Su Chen, please. "


    Yu Jianbo is really asking!!!


    On the one hand, lengmang, admiring Ziling, couldn''t help it. His eyes were ruddy: "Yu Lao, we......"


    It doesn''t matter whether Yu Jianbo despised them at the beginning, or whether he saved them in the face of his son Su Chen. What''s important is that Yu Jianbo is now seriously injured or even pleading for them


    They were moved.


    Cloud Jinning nods, nods heavily.


    The reason why she appeared, in addition to saving the sword wave, is also to save Mu Ziling and lengmang.


    "Jin Ning, old Yu is your mentor, so you need to save him. I''ll give you face, but these ants, ha ha..." AoHong smiled thoughtfully, his eyes were gloomy: "don''t say I don''t give you face!""AoHong, can you give them a ride today, and I owe you a favor?" Yun Jinning says that she is not AoHong''s opponent. It''s impossible to rescue people by force. She can only negotiate with AoHong based on her own identity and background.


    "Owe me a favor?" AoHong''s eyes brightened: "interesting, Jinning, who are these ants? How could you be so interested? "


    "Don''t worry!" Cloud Jinning said coldly.


    Just then.


    On one side, he Jin whispered: "aoshao, I I I have something to say. I don''t know if I should say... "


    "Say it!" AoHong glances at He Jin. In his eyes, he Jin is just a little ant. However, he has courage.


    "Aoshao, I know why she wants to save some of them?" He Jin first looked at Xiang yunjinning, then at Mu Ziling and others.


    Immediately, no matter cloud Jinning, murinling, lengmang and others, their faces changed greatly.


    "Shut up!" Yun Jinning raises her beautiful eyes, stares at He Jin, and shouts angrily.


    And those who admire Ziling and lengmang look at He Jin angrily. He Jin wants to kill them!


    What a vicious heart.


    "Oh? You know? Say it! " AoHong is interested and ponders Tao.


    "Aoshao, Miss Yun said in the secular world that Su Chen is his man, and these people are all Su Chen''s people, so..." He Jin didn''t care about yunjinning''s anger, not to mention the anger of Mu Ziling and others. He Jin was serious.


    Anyway, he said not to say that he has offended Yun Jinning, Mu Ziling and others. In this case, it''s better to kill them all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With He Jin finished, AoHong was silent, and his smile and ponder were gone.


    There is only one emotion left.


    Kill.


    Yun Jinning admits to be su Chen''s woman?


    He chased yunjinning for a long time, but it was fruitless. Unexpectedly, yunjinning fell in love with a new student from the secular world?!


    He, AoHong, lost to a new generation of secular world?!!!


    AoHong''s heart was shaking violently.


    Kill.


    Rich.


    Su Chen! What a su Chen! very nice!

 Chapter 250

    Around.


    Thousands of students were shocked


    In particular, those students who know the identity of Yun Jinning, directly stupid, that is Yun Jinning! How can you admit that you are a new woman from the secular world?


    Are you kidding?!


    Nothing else The whole taixuan college, like yunjinning''s men, how much.


    Even among the super demons in the inner court, there are many who love to admire yunjinning.


    In this case, Yun Jinning


    Who is that Su Chen?! How can he?


    In such a moment, finally, the name of Su Chen went deep into the hearts of all the people present, and they remembered the name.


    "Yunjinning, very good!" After a few breaths, AoHong''s eyes are cold. He looks at yunjinning. Then he says word by word: "these ants, you, can''t help..."


    Yun Jinning is in a hurry, her heart can''t help speeding up. Subconsciously, she stops in front of Mu Ziling and others: "I have seen Su Chen fight, he is very strong!"!!! At least, better than you, if you... "


    "Shut up!!! Better than me? Yun Jinning, are you insulting me? I AoHong, even a secular world that we don''t belong to is not as good as ants? " AoHong directly interrupts yunjinning''s words and shouts: "do you believe it? He''s going to stand in front of me now. I can make him into ashes! "


    "You AoHong, do you really want to tear your face? " Yun Jinning bites her teeth and stares at AoHong.


    "You think it''s tearing face, that''s tearing face!" AoHong''s voice is extremely sinister, and then, shout It was a direct act. Obviously, his anger could not be contained.


    "Damn..." Yunjinning falls into the fire in a flash, and the whole person can only feel a strong heat and pressure moving towards him, like a volcanic collapse.


    She didn''t expect AoHong to do it. She had better do it first.


    Yun Jinning bit her lips and subconsciously raised her hand. The purple sword waved and swayed towards her eyes.


    However.


    This sword has just been drawn.


    "Ka!"


    The piercing sound of metal fracture resounded throughout the audience.


    Break!!!


    Yunjinning''s long sword is split into two parts directly from interruption.


    Then, before yunjinning''s reaction, a broad heavy knife fell directly on her neck.


    That heavy knife is too fast and sharp.


    Cold light between the forest, born in the distance cloud Jinning''s neck is only half an inch less than the position, stop.


    As long as the heavy knife is advancing one inch, yunjinning will surely die!


    Yun Jinning stood there, her body trembling and her face pale.


    For a moment, she felt the cold on her neck, the approaching of death, and her heart stopped.


    Too strong!


    AoHong''s strength is too strong!


    She''s no match at all, she can''t even resist a move.


    "Although you are a direct descendant of the cloud family, our Ao family is also one of the twelve families of the heaven. Moreover, our father is still the head of the Ao family. Usually, I give you face, just because I am interested in you and want you to be my woman, but you I am so angry that I fell in love with an ant in the secular world because I am willing to degenerate, shameless, have bad eyes, and have low taste. So, face, I don''t want to give myself away!!! "


    Facing Yun Jinning directly, Ao Hongsheng drinks it, the voice is getting louder and louder. At the end of the day, the words roar, which makes Yun Jinning''s eardrum ache, and her mind is confused.


    Yunjinning takes a few steps back. If it wasn''t for mu Ziling to hold her, she would almost fall down.


    "Jinning, are you ok?" Mu Ziling supports Yun Jinning, anxious and grateful.


    "Woman, I like you. Aomeng, you have to join in if you don''t join in. After that, I''ll arrange a room for you. I''ll lose you..." AoHong moves his eyes to Mu Ziling, a light way.


    "You..." Mu Ziling just wanted to say something. At this moment, suddenly, AoHong''s body shape flashed like a rainstorm, pouring and surging. Within half a breath, he stood on lengmang''s side and hit it with one fist.


    Boom!


    Under the heavy muffled sound, Leng mang fell on his knees directly hit by the terrible force, the floor was smashed, his knees were bright red, and his shoulders collapsed directly.


    Serious injury!!!


    Lengmang is seriously injured.


    AoHong is too strong


    He doesn''t need to say that he is an opponent. Even at the moment of AoHong''s hand, he didn''t react at all. Where is the opponent? It''s like an ant meets a tiger.


    Day by day.


    Shua!


    Next.


    AoHong raised his hand, and the broad heavy knife fell directly on lengmang''s shoulder.


    "Ah ah..." Cold mang screamed, shrill screamed, died and lived in pain, convulsed all over, but I saw that the heavy knife was one inch deep into cold Mang''s shoulder.Blood, flowing along the blade of the heavy knife, is scarlet and drips down. Lengmang''s clothes are stained with blood and filled with scarlet.


    "Do you agree? I don''t agree. I''ll cut it straight through! " AoHong stared at Mu Ziling and drank coldly.


    Mu Ziling bit his lips and broke them.


    Nothing.


    Yes? She will be in a nightmare if she wants to join aomeng.


    No, lengmang is likely to die in front of him.


    What to do?!!!


    "Speak! My patience is limited! " AoHong''s voice was a little louder. His whole body and air were even colder and colder, which made him afraid to look straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mu Ziling or silence, how does she choose? No choice at all!


    "My sister-in-law, when you come back, tell me that I didn''t lose him!" At the same time, in the dead silence, the sudden, cold roar.


    And with that roar.


    However, Leng mang raised his hands, grabbed the sharp heavy blade, and broke it towards his neck.


    Immediately.


    The heavy knife, between the blood stains, was wiped away at the cold Mang''s neck.


    Because it''s so sudden.


    AoHong didn''t think of it.


    So.


    That heavy knife was really broken by lengmang.


    Easy to sink into the cold Mang''s neck, a clear and dazzling knife mark appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, with blood flowing like a water spring.


    Lengmang didn''t cut his throat, but he cut the main artery.


    Lengmang feels that his vitality is passing, and his eyes are getting darker and darker!!!


    "Grass! Can ants be heroes? " A moment later, AoHong''s furious roar burst out. AoHong was furious and almost lost his sense. He kicked it out and put it on lengmang''s chest.


    Lengmang flew out, his chest was blurred and sunken.


    Lengmang is about to lose consciousness.


    Half foot into the spring.


    "Lengmang!!!" In the distance, Mu Ziling was cold, shouting and crazy. She wanted to work hard, and AoHong.


    Lengmang committed suicide in order not to make it difficult for her.


    Because of her, and because of Su Chen, lengmang chose to commit suicide!


    She and Su Chen, I''m sorry for lengmang.


    Mu Ziling is totally out of his mind, but Yun Jinning grabs her: "no, no, no......"


    On the other side, Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Hou Li were not much better than admiring Ziling. Their faces were twisted and they rushed towards AoHong.


    In the bursting of blood and tears, there is no sense in their mind, only a kind of thought of death, death, death.


    AoHong disdains to smile and looks at Wanjun''s three people rushing towards him. The cold color on the corner of his mouth is more and more thick. The three ants who don''t know how to live or die!

 Chapter 251

    In a flash.


    Wan Jun and his three men came to AoHong.


    AoHong is trying to make a move.


    However.


    To my surprise.


    "Calm down a little bit. You should be qualified to work hard. The three of you are not working hard, but dying!"


    A light and angry voice, like the song of an ethereal bird, sounds like the voice of heaven, falling into everyone''s ears.


    With that sound, a red figure appeared in the middle of AoHong and Wanjun.


    That is a woman, a whole body red Tulle long skirt, tassel long sleeve woman.


    The woman looks very young, with a lovely and delicate baby face, a pair of big, clear and black beautiful eyes revealing a silk blue color, a red cherry witty lips, curved eyebrows wrinkling, two horsetails tied by red silk satin, raised high, a pair of slender and straight beauty ~ ~ legs are particularly eye-catching.


    It''s beautiful.


    It is ethereal, clear, pure, lovely and sexual.


    As the woman appears, as she speaks.


    Wanjun three people, it seems that they were watered by cement, completely in place, motionless.


    As for AoHong, his face is gloomy and uncertain, with infatuation, love, awe, surprise and anxiety


    He stared at the woman in front of him.


    For a long time.


    "Jiling, why do you want to get involved?" AoHong said, "it''s none of your business."


    AoHong''s voice, the most is helpless mood!!!


    Jiling''er.


    Therefore, Ji ling''er appeared in the outer courtyard, which made AoHong angry and helpless.


    "OK, AoHong, go away! Bully can, I like it! However, I''m not as boring as you are. What kind of man are you capable of bullying Chen crazy, the students in the inner court, and a few freshmen? " Jiling''er snorted.


    "You..." AoHong''s face was ugly. "Jiling''er, do you have to fight me?!"


    "Yes, it''s against you. What? Not satisfied? A fight? " Jiling''er is not polite.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± AoHong doesn''t say a word. He turns around and leaves. Does he have a fight with jiling''er? He''s not Jiling''s opponent. He''s a disgrace.


    "It''s not a man. I thought you were going to do it!" Ji ling''er looked at AoHong''s back and said rudely.


    AoHong clenched his fist, and his face became more ugly. In his heart, he said only one name - Su Chen! Su Chen!! Su Chen!!!


    He hated it.


    Because of Su Chen.


    It''s all because of this damn ant!


    The speed of Suzhou dust is not fast.


    He was very familiar with the route of taixuan mountain. After leaving duxuan mountain, he chose a path and walked on.


    All the way.


    He deliberately avoided some wild animals.


    walks, and he is trying to make a practice of "eight towns'' seal". He has already gone beyond the conditions of practicing the eight towns. He has made up his mind to go to the Imperial College of before he reaches Tai Xuan college. He must have the eight towns and seals: the brothers without the official account, continue to play the role of the


    , the official account is: nanjihai1993, but not many people. There is no motivation to hold an activity. Please be enthusiastic! (want to run a beauty readers and handsome readers competition, ha ha, the top 10 will have cash, gifts and other awards, in planning.)


    PS3: when it comes to the number of words, some readers point out that the number of words in a chapter is not as large as before. Well, the Antarctic sea wants to cry a sentence. It''s a shame. The number of words in each chapter of this book is quite a lot. Normally, the number of words in a chapter of network novel is 2000. I often write 2500 words or even 2700 words in one chapter before it ends. As for some readers, they have to take the most words in one chapter of this book Bi, that''s not interesting. There are indeed several chapters. For the sake of the plot, I wrote 4000 or 5000 words. That''s only occasionally. It''s impossible to write 4000 or 5000 words. Don''t be tired?

 Chapter 252

    Taixuan college.


    Under the chain of cloud falling and Tianmu.


    At this moment, when AoHong turned around and left, Zhang duo and other aomeng people also left quickly.


    End!!!


    The shock and fear brought by aomeng came to an end. Before that, many people were afraid to breathe. Finally, they were relieved AoHong brings too much pressure.


    "When you come to taixuan college, tell him that he owes me a favor..." Next second, jiling''er looks at Wan Jun and others, says a word and leaves.


    Wan Jun and others nodded heavily. For jiling''er, they were grateful from the bottom of their hearts. Leng mang didn''t die after all, because jiling''er picked up a small life, which is a pity.


    "Now, let''s start to cross the cloud falling heavenly herding!!!" Just then, suddenly, a thick voice came from top to bottom.


    Yu Lao''s figure appears in front of everyone strangely.


    Yu Lao.


    A member of the Presbyterian group of taixuan college.


    There is a Presbyterian group in taixuan college, with a fixed number of ten members.


    Any elder has terrifying power and powerful force. In taixuan college, an elder cannot provoke.


    Even the president, when making some decisions, needs the consent of the Presbyterian League.


    It is said that Yu tianteng, who is 130 years old this year, has devoted his whole life to taixuan college.


    Yu tianteng started as a reserve student, then became a student in an external college, then entered an internal college, and finally stayed in taixuan College as a martial arts tutor.


    Twenty years ago, it was not long before it broke through to the later stage of Xuanqi master''s realm, and finally it replaced an original elder and became an elder.


    He was legendary all his life and made a lot of noise in college.


    Yu tianteng doesn''t speak much. Compared with other elders, he basically has his own offspring or closed door disciples. So far, he is alone.


    However, just for this reason, Yu tianteng focuses on cultivation, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. It is said that his strength is stable in the top three in the Presbyterian League.


    With the emergence of Yu tianteng, Huang Guochun naturally appeared in front of all students.


    But see, Huang Guochun flatters, respectfully, stands beside Yu tianteng.


    No one will look down upon Huang Guochun. Facing an elder, such an attitude is reasonable.


    "Today, I will supervise the war. Try your best to have a good performance. In case I''m in love with you, I''ll go to heaven step by step!" Huang Guochun said in a loud voice. He took a deep look at He Jin.


    He Jin understood the meaning of Huang Guochun directly. For a while, he shuddered and nodded silently. He was determined to perform well.


    "Well, it''s divided into five queues, one of which is 200 people. Each time five people cross Luoyun Tianmu!" Then, Yu Lao said the rules, and his voice was very cold: "as long as the crossing is successful, even if it passes, there is a time limit. If it exceeds the time of a Jixiang, even if it does not fall, it is also a failure. Within a Jixiang, the faster the crossing is, the better..."


    The rules are simple, but fair.


    As everyone expected.


    "Sister in law, we..." Hou Li said in a low voice, his voice was dim: "originally brother mang..."


    They are freshmen from Chengfeng University.


    In fact, only lengmang can cross. The other few of them are not even strong in Xuanqi.


    In addition, we didn''t have the chance to try the chain yesterday. We can imagine the result.


    But sadly, lengmang, who had only a little chance, was killed by AoHong. Although he saved his life because of the supernatural liquid given by jiling''er, he was still in serious injury. He didn''t even wake up. How could he participate in the competition?


    "Everything will be fine when Su Chen comes back!" Mu Ziling sighed too. Su Chen was not there, and it was hard to walk. This was still the case when they had to swallow their breath.


    "When will you come back?" Wan Jun said with a wry smile, he really hoped that Su Chen would appear in front of himself and others now.


    "Maybe, soon!" Where does muziling know? Before, when Su Chen left, he said within ten days. Now, ten days are almost over. If Su Chen can count on his words, he will come back in these days.


    When muringling, Wanjun and Houli were talking in a low voice, some people had already started to cross the falling clouds.


    But see.


    Falling cloud Tianmu chain, shaking!!! Shaking very hard!


    It looks very scary.


    Not only that, there are no safety measures. Once they fall down, even if they are martial arts practitioners, they will not die, but also get hurt!


    There is a more difficult point, that is, five people at a time, it is impossible for five people to cut at the same time, and move their own steps, resulting in the shaking of the chain is just like rolling, swinging.


    Suddenly.


    "Ah..."


    With a cry of surprise.


    It can be seen clearly that a figure fell from the chain of the cloud falling Tianmu.The one who fell was a woman about the age of Mu Ziling. At the moment of falling, she was totally out of control and couldn''t do any defensive actions at all.


    No two breaths.


    Touch


    Woman, heavy fall on the hard rock floor.


    It''s very dull.


    When she fell to the ground, the woman didn''t get up for a long time. Obviously, she didn''t fall lightly.


    If you look carefully, you can see that it seems that one of her legs has been soft and broken.


    Such a scene aggravates the atmosphere of fear.


    It was Yu Lao, who was cold and cruel like cold iron. He said with a faint hum: "waste, a chain of one or twenty kilometers long, only after crossing less than one kilometer, it fell down. That''s even if he broke his legs and feet. Hum, joining the reserve is an insult to the reserve!"


    The woman was afraid, aggrieved and painful, but she did not dare to say a word, and no one dared to help her.


    She just shivered and stood on the ground, almost lying under the chain, staying under the chain. It''s too dangerous. In case someone else falls down later, it may hit her. Even if she climbs, she has to leave.


    "Can we abstain directly?" Wanjun''s way in a low voice.


    "No, I''ve inquired. Once you give up, it''s the shame of the college. Later, Rao will be in the reserve service, and will be excluded, ridiculed and suppressed. Even the weapons Pavilion and Dan medicine Pavilion of the college are not open to you. If you take credits to buy Martial Arts resources, no one will sell them to you. Anyway, as a matter of fact, as long as you give up, everyone in the whole taixuan college, no matter the leader, will give up Teachers or students or elders, all want to force you to stay in the college, get out of the college! " Zheng Bu said in a low voice, shaking his head.


    Zheng Bu said, Wan Jun, Hou Li and Mu Ziling were all pale.


    "Ah ah..." Just then, there were two more shouts.


    Another two people fell from the chain of cloud falling Tianmu.


    What''s more tragic is that the two men have crossed almost half the distance.


    Because the chain is from the bottom up, the angle of inclination is high, half of the distance, the height has naturally increased a lot, about five or six kilometers from the ground.

 Chapter 253

    From five or six kilometers high!!!


    Unimaginable horror.


    At the moment of falling, they were seriously injured and fainted.


    That is to say, the martial artist. If you are an ordinary person, you may not even have the body left.


    Of course, this is also related to the preparation of these two people in advance. They have prepared Xuangang inner armor before. Because of the protection of Xuangang inner armor, they did not die.


    "We don''t have Xuangang internal armour!" Mu Ziling''s face paled three points again.


    Of course not.


    Although.


    Xuangang inner armour is not a treasure, but also very cheap. One credit can be rented in the weapons Pavilion of taixuan College for one day.


    Yesterday, 90% of these freshmen from the hidden family and martial arts world exchanged credits with their babies and rented Xuangang inner armor.


    However, where can I rent Xuangang''s internal armour? There''s no baby for credit exchange.


    "We try to fall down before we take a few steps on the chain, so there is no danger. If we go halfway, the height is too high, and fall down, we will surely die!" Zheng Bu said in a deep voice.


    Mu Ziling and others nodded heavily.


    Not far away, Yun Jinning''s pretty face was a little apologetic and worried.


    She ignored it.


    The inner armor of Xuangang is ignored.


    Although she didn''t have many credits, it was very easy for her to rent Xuangang''s inner armour.


    But she didn''t think of Xuangang''s internal armour for a while yesterday, and the people of muziling and zhengbuji didn''t take the initiative to find her and ask for help.


    Leading to


    This is a serious mistake.


    "Damn it, blame me!" Yun Jinning bit her lips and scolded herself.


    "Jinning, we tried our best. You have done what you should do. As for Xuangang''s internal armour, you just gave them some credits, and they can''t buy Xuangang''s internal armour!" On one side, Yu Jianbo comforted.


    Yun Jinning is silent.


    Yes.


    There are some discriminations against students from the secular world and freshmen from the secular world. Even if they have credits, they are hard to rent.


    Next.


    Time flies by.


    Five people cross the chain at a time.


    The probability of crossing is almost half.


    At present, three hundred people have tried to cross. One hundred and twenty-seven of them have succeeded in crossing, and the remaining 170 have failed. Some of them have broken their arms, some have broken their legs, and more importantly, some have been seriously injured and passed out, and are on the verge of death.


    It''s cruel.


    Not long.


    To Mu Ziling and others.


    "Sister in law..." Hou Li, Zheng Bu and WAN Jun can''t say what they want to say. Now, they have to pray.


    Mu Ziling takes a deep breath and walks forward.


    Soon.


    Mu Ziling ascends to the beginning of the cloud falling animal husbandry.


    Hou Li, Zheng Bu and WAN Jun all look ugly. The other four people who are with Mu Ziling are all behind Mu Ziling.


    Five people want to admire Ziling to lead the formation.


    So.


    Just boarded the chain.


    "Hurry up, grass. It''s so slow. You don''t have long legs?"


    "Tortoise!"


    "Hurry up, what a waste!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the back, the four people were urging, and the words were extremely hard to hear. Even they were very proud to step on the chain deliberately, deliberately increasing the shaking range of the chain.


    Such a scene, let a lot of new students under the chain laugh, all in the joke, find fun.


    On the chain.


    The delicate body of Mu Ziling is shaking.


    Even at the starting point, it''s a hundred meters high, and there''s a gust of wind blowing.


    She was nervous.


    The chain is shaking more and more.


    The urging, teasing, shouting and swearing of the four behind are getting louder and louder.


    What to do?


    She could not even take a step.


    Just give up? Drop it right now? Mu Ziling thought.


    But she just thought so.


    But I hear you.


    "If you don''t take one step, or if you just take two steps, you fall down on purpose. It will not only be regarded as unqualified, but also be regarded as giving up on your own initiative!"


    Yu tianteng''s voice.


    His cold, cruel, impersonal voice.


    Yu tianteng''s words are just like a knife, which goes directly into the heart of Mu Ziling.


    As soon as she wanted to fall directly, her mind died out.


    And under the chain.


    Wan Jun, Zheng Bu and Hou Li were suffocated directly. Their foreheads were already dripping with cold sweat.


    Damn it!


    That elder Yu deliberately aimed at Mu Ziling, or at some of their weak forces, who were not even in the secular world."I can only go..." On the chain, Mu Ziling is biting her lips. There is only firmness left on her pale pretty face. She has to go and is forced to die.


    Her step.


    The four people behind all said with a strange smile: "that''s it, hurry up, speed up, speed up again..."


    Step by step, step by step, step by step.


    Every step is like wandering between life and death.


    The shaking of the chain is more and more exaggerated.


    In other words, Mu Ziling is very unlucky. The other four people in the chain with her are not weak.


    Even one of them, Wang Shou, is a famous super power among the freshmen. He is even more famous than Cheng Di, and is recognized as the top ten freshmen.


    For Wang Shou, the chain of Luoyun Tianmu is too simple. Therefore, he deliberately shakes it the most ruthlessly. Every now and then, he tramples it with all his strength. Naturally, it''s a vicious shaking. Mu Ziling almost fell down several times.


    Below, Hou Li several people already nervous all over shiver, the eye blinks not to blink.


    A little later.


    Shua!


    Mu Ziling suddenly falls.


    She was deliberate, and she fell through the shaking of the chain.


    She has walked about a hundred steps, almost, enough to explain. If she continues to walk, the height is higher, and then falls, she will die!


    After a breath.


    "Touch!"


    Mu Ziling falls heavily on the rock.


    She vomited a big mouthful of blood, she wanted to cry bitterly in pain, but she managed to hold back the tears, trembled her body, and climbed up from the ground.


    She was biting her teeth to death to keep the blood from flowing out of her mouth.


    Obviously, the injury of admiring purple feather is not light.


    Yun Jinning walked forward quickly and handed Mu Ziling a pill.


    But Houli three people, although also anxious, dare not rush forward, because, they are in line, cannot leave the line.


    "The waste in the waste, a hundred steps, she has created the worst record in the history of taixuan university?" On one side, he Jin hums.


    Xu Zhenlong and others are laughing at the load, without any restraint of their own mockery.


    "How many steps can that young man in your mouth take?" He Jin suddenly smiled thoughtfully and glanced at Hou Li''s three people: "after all, your childe is a genius, how can he exceed one hundred steps? There is absolutely no problem with two hundred steps! "


    "Hahaha..." Xu Zhenlong and others roared with laughter. They were all amused. Two hundred steps, only one hundred meters long. The whole chain of cloud falling Tianmu is more than ten kilometers long.


    Hou Li and his three men bowed their heads and said nothing.


    Now, it''s a shame to say anything!

 Chapter 254

    "I haven''t seen cowards before, but I''ve seen a lot of them in recent days!" He Jin shrugged and said, "I really hope your son is not a coward!"


    And when he Jin sneered


    The four people who admire Ziling are crazy.


    They were on the ground, above the chains, whistling.


    For a while, many new students are wide eyed.


    Wang Shou, in particular, is amazing. It''s like running. It''s really too fast


    Not long.


    Wang Shou is the first to reach the destination.


    And the burning incense, only a quarter of the appearance.


    What a tough result.


    "Not bad!" Yu tianteng nodded slightly, very satisfied.


    One incense time crossing is common, half incense crossing is genius, and a quarter incense crossing is genius.


    Yu tianteng remembers clearly that AoHong also spent a fifth of his time crossing the chain.


    Wang Shou is no better than AoHong, but he is not much worse.


    Even Yu tianteng thinks Wang Shou''s achievements are amazing, and the freshmen on the scene can be imagined.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Spontaneous, a lot of people applauded, this is to please Wang Shou.


    Soon.


    The crossing continued.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Hou Li, Wan Jun and Zheng Bu all crossed one after another. They admired Ziling almost, one hundred and two hundred steps, and then they fell.


    All three were injured.


    Among them, Zheng bu also broke a leg.


    And the three people are covered with a lot of ridicule!


    A lot of new students are shouting loudly: get out of taixuan college.


    Many new people really despise and despise the three.


    He Jin felt humiliated. After all, like Zheng Bu and others, he came from the secular world.


    What''s more, in the face of the ridiculous, sad, clown like achievements of the three, Yu tianteng himself spits out two words: garbage!


    It''s not trash. What is it? The worst result of crossing the cloud and sky and crossing the chain was refreshed by several people, who said it was rubbish and insulted the word rubbish.


    "I I...... " At the moment, the three of Zheng Bu stood in front of Yun Jinning and Yu Jianbo. Wan Jun''s voice trembled. There was a cry in his voice: "I am really a waste, a garbage, not a childe. I am not qualified to come to taixuan college!"


    The words "roll", "rubbish", "rubbish" and so on are like a sharp sword. Wanjun can''t control his emotions.


    Tears rolling.


    Men don''t play with tears.


    Just not to the sad place.


    These days, the pressure is so great that he can''t even hold on.


    "Hahaha That kid even cried, grasps the grass, really saw the ghost, the mundane world''s ants, really let a person surprise! Cry like a woman! " With Wanjun''s cry, not far away, I don''t know who shouted a sentence.


    Suddenly, everyone in the room looked at Zheng Bu and WAN Jun.


    Then.


    Laugh wantonly, laugh without scruple.


    "Yes I''m sorry! " Wan Jun is biting his teeth to death. He shivers to dry his tears. His eyes are red. He looks up and apologizes to Mu Ziling, Hou Li and Zheng Bu: "I I I...... "


    "Don''t say anything! We know! " Zheng Bu interrupted Wanjun''s words and clapped him heavily on the shoulder: "in the future, we will get better. Now we are rubbish, rubbish and other people''s nasty ants, but in the future, we must not!"


    "Yu Jianbo, this is the man you brought back from the secular world?" At this time, in the distance, Yu tianteng suddenly drank it, his face was ugly. He stared at Jianbo, and killed him.


    "I......" Yu Jianbo wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, it''s really a collection of people and birds of a feather. You''re a waste among the tutors of taixuan college. The students you bring back are also waste. Do you think taixuan college is a recycling station? I will discuss with other members of the Presbyterian League and take away your identity as a mentor! " I snorted coldly in the sky, and my eyes became more and more heavy.


    Standing beside Yu tianteng, Huang Guochun is very comfortable.


    Just now, he said many good words for Yu Jianbo


    "Well, go on!" Next second, Yu tianteng takes back his eyes and drinks.


    So.


    The game continues.


    There are more and more students going through the chain, but they haven''t made a few amazing achievements.


    Wang Shou''s quarter of Jixiang''s achievements in crossing Luoyun Tianmu''s chain have not been broken.


    Xu Zhenlong, Gao Youming, Wang Zhiyi, etc. also made a successful crossing. However, the results were generally not very good, and they all spent nearly one breath of time.However, it was a successful crossing. Xu Zhenlong and others were very pleased that their requirements were not high, as long as they did not need to enter the reserve service.


    Time goes on.


    It''s He Jin!!!


    He Jin is also the focus. After all, he is the one who was invited to join aomeng by Zhang duo. He Jin is the lucky kid in the eyes of all the people. In addition, he Jin''s strength is very strong, which can be explained by his second defeat to Cheng di.


    "Brother Jin, come on!"


    "Brother Jin, get good grades!"


    "Brother Jin, you can do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Zhenlong and other people''s congresses said that they were excited, expected and flattered.


    Most of the students who have already completed the chain of cloud falling and animal husbandry are all staring at He Jin, making a low-level discussion and estimating his achievements.


    Yu tianteng''s eyes narrowed


    Huang Guochun''s eyes are bright, nervous and excited.


    Under the spotlight.


    He Jin and the other four freshmen are on the chain.


    He Jin is at the end.


    "Here..." Huang Chunguo is in a bit of a hurry. It''s not good that he Jin stays at the end. In case someone in front is slow, he Jin can''t wait?


    Yu tianteng also slightly frowned.


    The next moment.


    Five people, including He Jin, began to step forward.


    That is to say, at the last moment, he Jin suddenly raised his foot, hooked the chain on his tiptoe, and then, Xuanqi moved and pulled back.


    Immediately.


    It can be seen clearly that the chain with a length of more than ten kilometers has an extremely exaggerated shaking. The shaking range from left to right is obviously more than one meter!


    How could the four people in front of him bear such a terrible shaking range.


    In an instant.


    The four men almost fell together.


    On the chain, only He Jin is left!!!


    In the whole process, just one or two breaths!


    Under the chain of cloud falling and Tianmu, all the students were shocked.


    No matter the freshmen or the seniors, they all opened their mouths, like ghosts, including Huang Guochun and Yu tianteng did not expect such a scene to happen.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    He Jin moved.


    His figure flickers like a whirlwind. This move, the figure is floating, the shadows are continuous, the quick horror, the quick horror, the quick shock

 Chapter 255

    For a moment, all of us held our breath! Only a pair of dull eyes are left!


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    He Jin reaches the destination.


    But that incense only burns about one eighth.


    Be quiet!!!


    Dead silence filled the room.


    Until, "okay!" Yu tianteng''s surprise burst: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The rest of the day was full of laughter.


    Moreover, Yu tianteng went directly to He Jin without any scruples: "He Jin, you are very good, one eighth of Jixiang. You can also rank in the top ten in the thousand year history of the whole taixuan college. Would you like to be my closing disciple of Yu tianteng?"


    What?


    Yu tianteng wants to accept his apprentices?


    This is about to be accepted?


    Yu tianteng''s voice was heard all over the hall, which made all the students cool down!


    Yu tianteng is an elder!


    His apprentice?


    Step by step!


    Step by step!


    "I will!" A moment later, he Jin knelt on the ground directly, respectfully.


    "Hahahaha..." Yu tianteng is more happy, laughs and helps He Jin up.


    "Yu old man, now, do you think that he Jin is better than the genius in your mouth, eh, Su Chen


    At the same time, Huang Guochun''s whole body trembled with excitement and couldn''t restrain himself with laughter. He walked quickly to Yu Jianbo and asked.


    Don''t hit people in the face.


    But Huang Guochun likes to face, so he still has to mention Su Chen.


    With Huang Guochun talking about Su Chen, in the distance, Yu tianteng frowns and gets bored: "Huang Guochun, shut up for me!"!!! I don''t know who Su Chen is? However, from this moment on, I don''t want you to compare my apprentice with Su Chen Not everyone can compare it with my apprentice, especially the rubbish in some rubbish! "


    "Yes, yes..." Huang Guochun was scolded, but, still very happy, scolded very comfortable.


    Now.


    Yu Jianbo said nothing, Mu Ziling said nothing, Yun Jinning said nothing, Wan Jun and others said nothing, only silence.


    Even if there is no dignity left to be humiliated, what can we do? Retort? How to refute?


    In silence.


    Suddenly.


    "Old man, I''m Su Chen. You say I''m rubbish, let alone rubbish! So, I''m a piece of garbage. I want to have two moves with you, OK? "


    It was a quiet, slightly indifferent voice.


    It''s not very loud.


    But inexplicable have a kind of penetration of all the flavor, everyone heard.


    Su and PS just came back, PS: brothers and sisters, the official account of the Antarctic sea: nanjihai1993! Four thousand, five thousand! We all give our strength to the awesome power of the Antarctic sea.

 Chapter 256

    From Su Chen.


    He Jin died.


    The whole process, that ten eight breaths, too fast!!!


    Fast presence almost everyone is still in the chaos of thinking, fast to some absurd feeling


    That''s He Jin!


    He Jin, who took only one eighth of his breath to cross the chain of Luoyun Tianmu and created one of the best achievements in the history of taixuan college, and he Jin, who was just accepted by Yu tianteng, the elder, as a closed disciple and ascended to the sky step by step!


    So dead?


    Even from the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not ask the name of He Jin? Just like a gust of wind, it suddenly comes and disappears, leaving nothing and nothing.


    The scene, more and more quiet, no matter who, are dead to bite teeth, staring, dare not breathe.


    All of us stare at Su Chen like this. We stare with all our strength. Our eyes are about to fly out.


    "Old man, why don''t you talk?" Su Chen frowns.


    Yu tianteng wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say at all!?


    He was stared at by Su Chen. Even though Su Chen didn''t seem to express any hostility or killing intention, he still felt cold.


    This cold feeling, he is in the dean and even those super elders have not felt ah!!!


    It''s horrible!


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it for granted!" Su Chen suddenly smiled again and said seriously.


    "I......" What did Yu tianteng finally want to say, but


    It''s too late.


    Su Chen has moved.


    Under the body method of floating light sweeping shadow, Su Chen is like a light point, a laser light point. The process of accumulating and moving is too short to be calculated in minutes and seconds. It''s hard for the naked eye to catch it.


    What''s more, the movement of Su Chen seems that the air in front of him doesn''t flow, and there is no friction in the air.


    He seems to be integrated with the air and all things in the world. His heart moves with him, and the movement is instantaneous.


    After one hundredth breath.


    Su Chen and Yu tianteng face to face.


    There is no nonsense, no momentum, no use of martial arts and so on.


    Su Chen, like an ordinary person, raises his fist and smashes it.


    That punch, can see clearly, also seems to be invisible, has a kind of psychedelic, unreal feeling.


    What''s more, it''s strange that Su Chen smashed the fist. The trace of the fist moving in the air is black It is like a brush covered with ink.


    In fact, that black is the chaos of void!!!


    Su Chen''s fist is so powerful that the space in front of him can''t bear the blow and collapses directly.


    Those collapsed void, gushing out of a jet of dark void turbulence, from a distance, is the black trace.


    With Su Chen''s blow, Yu tianteng can''t even stand.


    As if he had fallen into a swamp full of mud, he would be submerged and engulfed.


    Yu tianteng saw death, annihilation and darkness


    Su Chen''s fist is magnified in front of him, magnified, and then magnified. It becomes a mountain, a sea, a sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    Yu tianteng just stared at the fist, there was a sense of being human and soul annihilation in the world.


    Where to have a little courage to face up, avoid, escape?


    After an instant.


    Su Chen''s fist is getting closer to Yu tianteng!!!


    Therefore, Yu tianteng''s mind and spirit directly collapses, and the state of mind directly becomes fragments.


    He stood there, the whole person began to curl up, cover his head, shiver


    It seems that he is like a spasm burning by fire, like suffocation before drowning and death.


    That kind of despair, that kind of pain, is like a mural with thousands of years of experience, deeply engraved in the minds of all the students present.


    Don''t say this life, is next life, can''t forget.


    However.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s fist is only half an inch away from Yu tianteng''s head. Stop!


    Is that kind of direct stop, no inertia force of life stop!!!


    Stop, that punch is quiet, silent and boundless.


    But.


    Rao is that the fist stops, but the front of the fist is still like a sharp weapon of a magic soldier, directly missing Yu tianteng''s head.


    Visible to the naked eye, the whole head of Yu tianteng was suddenly blood blurred, ferocious and twisted, which was ugly.


    "Only duel, win or lose, not life and death!" Su Chen opened his mouth. His voice was not loud, but it seemed like a raging thunder. Everyone on the scene could not help but step back more than ten steps.


    In addition, Su Chen''s voice, inexplicably, has a taste of heavenly voice.


    What is the voice of heaven, that is, the voice of heaven, is the voice of truth that cannot be refuted or resisted."You You Are you human? Is it a ghost Yu tianteng''s voice was hoarse. He asked with extreme fear. His voice was almost variable.


    "It''s human, but it can also be a ghost!" Su Chen smiles, and then the smile converges.


    Next second.


    Yu tianteng fell to the ground.


    Passed out.


    Su Chen didn''t kill him, because he was clear about gratitude and resentment, reward and punishment.


    He Jin tries to kill himself, so he smashes him into nothingness with one blow. The rest of the day is not fatal, just serious injury.


    After the death of Yu tianteng.


    Su Chen left at a strange speed like a demon. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mu Ziling, Yu Jianbo and others.


    "Rao Rao Spare your life When Su Chen appears in front of him, Huang Guochun, who is also on one side, kneels down directly without hesitation!!!


    Huang Guochun''s mind has no other thinking.


    There is only one thought left - fear!


    Pure fear!


    "Before, you asked Yu Lao and he, how does Su Chen compare with He Jin?" Su Chen looks at Huang Guochun and asks, "so, what do you think?"


    Huang Guochun kneels on the ground, the sweat flows!!!


    How about it?


    How does Su Chen compare with He Jin?


    Is it comparable?


    At present, this This This is not a human being at all.


    Huang Guochun feels from his heart that Su Chen in front of him is not a human being. He cannot be so strong.


    It''s the devil!


    But he Jin, just a person, how can a person compare with the devil?


    "Say it!" See Huang Guochun don''t open his mouth, Su Chen''s voice is a little louder.


    But the louder voice is like a terrible monster roaring in Huang Guochun''s ear.


    His eardrum was bleeding, and his head was even more painful.


    However, in spite of the pain, Huang Guochun still cried and begged: "he He Jin doesn''t deserve And Compare with you! "


    When he spoke, the whole man was paralyzed, breathing with a large mouth, feeling of being a man in the world.


    Su Chen is too lazy to talk with Huang Guochun again. He takes back his eyes and looks at the students in all directions.


    Then, Su Chen asked, "before, why didn''t you laugh now when you laughed so vividly, so happily and so happily?"


    Su Chen asked.


    Suddenly, it was clear that all the students were pale!!!


    Before, they laughed at Su Chen and roared!


    Now What should I do? Many students'' heart beat to the extreme, the heart will be broken.


    "Keep smiling, let me see how bright your smile is!" Seeing the silence, tranquility and timidity, Su Chen continued.


    The answer is still silence.


    Who dares to laugh?


    At this time, who laughs again, that is death!


    More than Huang Guochun thinks that Su Chen is not a man? Almost all the students here think Su Chen is not a human being!


    People can never be strong enough.


    No matter how talented, no matter how evil, it has to be limited. What about Su Chen? There is no limit at all.


    A fist can smash a person into nothingness.


    One punch can shatter one or twenty mountain peaks.


    With one punch, the front can seriously injure a super strong man in the later period of Xuanqi master.


    It''s just a big demon and a demon!


    "I said, keep laughing!" Facing the silence in front of her, Su Chen hums and


    Originally, the quiet breath of his body suddenly surged up.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    That momentum, just like the ten level tsunami, suddenly roared from the boundless sea ten million meters wide.


    Rolling, surging, like a dragon''s mouth, devil''s mouth, devouring, oppressing, biting Move forward.


    With the breath of Su Chen!!!


    Clearly visible.


    In front of Su Chen, the 12000 freshmen and some of the students in the reserve and the outside school Almost all of them are going to kneel, as if there are mountains on their heads.


    The mountain, made of blood and sword, is sharp and cruel, cold and cold.


    Every one of them can''t control their body, as if the body is not their own.


    Almost all the students are going to kneel directly.


    Just then.


    "Enough!" A voice came.

 Chapter 257

    With the appearance of this voice, it is clear that a middle-aged man in purple robe, holding a gray and white metal ruler, appears from the air.


    This middle-aged man has not much face, national character face, with beard, a pair of eyes is deep, not deep.


    The middle-aged man appeared 10 meters away in front of Su Chen.


    With his appearance, the thousands of students who were oppressed by Su Chen were about to kneel down. They were relieved at last, the pressure decreased a lot, and finally felt that their soul and body were one.


    However, Rao is so, many people are still crazy shivering, crying, begging for Rao.


    They were scared.


    Invincible by Su Chen!!! Tyranny! Weird! Scared


    "Oh? Who are you? " Su Chen still doesn''t have much mood change. He looks at the middle-aged man.


    "He is the dean of taixuan college, Mo Chenyuan!" After su Chen, Yu Jianbo whispers.


    "The dean of taixuan college, it''s interesting. Why should he stop me?" Su Chen''s smile is full of three points.


    "Young man, you are so strong and powerful that you are unimaginable. What''s more, you are the most evil young man I''ve seen in the 369 years of Mo Chenyuan''s life. For you, these students are not even ants. Why do you have to surrender your status and cause oppression and shadow on their mood?" Mo Chenyuan said, his voice was full of a sense of grandeur and righteousness.


    Why does the ink sink appear?


    Because, he does not appear, once in front of these thousands of students are oppressed by Su Chen directly kneel down.


    So, from now on, these students will not have much achievement.


    There will always be a shadow in their hearts, that is, Su Chen, like the shadow of a demon, hanging above their heads.


    So, he has to show up.


    Block.


    "Su Chen, otherwise Just Even if... " Behind him, Yu Jianbo whispers.


    That''s the Dean! It''s hard to be a dean once in ten or eight years!


    The Dean appeared directly to stop Su Chen.


    He is worried about Su Chen.


    Not only Yu Jianbo, but also Mu Ziling.


    If you want to persuade Su Chen, forget it.


    After all, Su Chen just killed he Jin and suppressed Yu tianteng, which was enough to frighten the whole college!


    "The Dean really cherishes his students!" Su Chen didn''t seem to hear Yu Jianbo''s words. He looked at ink Chenyuan and smiled: "in this case, how could Ziling, Zhengbu and Wanjun not see the Dean appear when they were mocked and oppressed?! They are not college students! "


    "Here..." Mo Chenyuan didn''t say a word. He naturally knew it. However, the college was so cruel that the strong were respected, the weak were ants, and the strength of Mu Ziling, Zheng Bu and WAN Jun were not good. It was right that they were beaten, bullied and humiliated. Even if their mood was broken and they could not succeed, they deserved it.


    "Let me help the Dean answer! Because, in the view of the Dean, some of them are ants. They are not rubbish in Xuanqi, so they all deserve to... " Su Chen''s smile is three more points.


    Next.


    Didn''t wait for Mo Chenyuan to speak.


    Su Chen suddenly converged his smile, and suddenly drank: "in your eyes, my woman and brother are rubbish!"!!! In my eyes, they are also rubbish. I want to reduce my status and oppress them. Their mood is broken and they are rubbish. What can you do for me? Old man, do you think you can stop me? "


    Su Chen''s voice is very loud. Word by word, sound by sound, sound against the sky, sound by sound. The whole taixuan college is shaking.


    Next!


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    From Su Chen, it is surging again!!!


    More than ten times stronger than before.


    If you say, before, Su Chen''s momentum was a huge tsunami and a deadly storm.


    Then, at this moment, Su Chen is a God who pierced the sky, and the river of heaven pours down to destroy everything.


    Too strong!


    That momentum should not belong to the world at all.


    Even with the momentum of Su Chen''s body, it can be seen clearly that the sky above the whole taixuan college is wanton, wandering and violent.


    At the same time.


    "Poof..."


    Ink deep abyss spits out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person reverses three steps in a row.


    Then.


    "Bang bang bang bang......"


    After Mo Chenyuan, thousands of new students, reserves and some students in the outer courtyard kneel down one by one!!!


    Kneel heavily on the ground.


    Even when they knelt down, their knees were bleeding, and the slate was cracked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Chenyuan''s face was pale, and he didn''t say anything, because it was useless.


    He''s just thrilled.A thrill to the bone.


    At present, this young man is only in his twenties. He is sure that he is really just in the early stage of Xuanqi''s rejuvenation.


    But the strength of this person


    More than the sky?!


    Mo Chenyuan himself, 300 years ago, was at the peak of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm.


    In these three hundred years, although he has not broken through.


    But, over time.


    His strength has been far beyond the peak period of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm. In front of him, the general strongman of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm can''t walk a move.


    In this case, face the young man


    Mo Chenyuan''s mood, which had been silent for hundreds of years, fluctuated violently.


    He stared at Su Chen and said nothing.


    "I said, laugh for me!!!" Su Chen''s voice is like a rainbow, frightening.


    But ink sink deep, can''t stop, can''t stop.


    The next moment.


    "Hahaha..." Thousands of students kneeling on the ground really began to laugh, but they could only laugh. They were completely collapsed, just like crazy, stupid and crazy laughter, crying, laughing, crying and howling.


    Looking at such a scene from afar.


    Yu Jianbo, Mu Ziling, Wan Jun, Yun Jinning, etc. are all inexplicably shivering and extremely cold!


    For a long time.


    Su Chen astringes the breath.


    Once converged, suddenly, there was no breath. Last second, it was hell, and this second was heaven. It was amazing that the breath converged so cleanly.


    "Who killed lengmang?" After breathing, Su Chen turns around and looks at Mu Ziling and Yu Jianbo.


    Su Chen used the word "kill".


    Because, he can see clearly, although lengmang didn''t die, he picked up a life, but in fact, he has already died once.


    "Ao Ao AoHong... " Yu jianboming knows that Su Chen has no malice. At least he will not have malice towards him. Moreover, Su Chen does not have any domineering breath at the moment. He is quiet as ordinary people. However, when he looks at and talks with Su Chen, he feels frightened. Su Chen has a dangerous smell that makes him suffocate.


    Yu Jianbo swallows his saliva continuously.


    There''s a real sense of dreaming.


    He knows Su chenqiang!!! Strong against the sky!


    But


    The appearance of Su Chen, or the fierce refreshing of his cognition, Su Chen even better than the Dean Mo Chenyuan?


    This This How is this possible?


    But it has happened.


    Yu Jianbo''s thinking is erratic and unclear.


    "AoHong?" Su Chen nodded, and then he looked at Mo Chenyuan again: "then I''ll bother the dean to take me to find this AoHong..."


    "You..." Mo Chenyuan takes a deep breath: "are you going to kill him?"


    "What do you think?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Can we not kill it?" There is a trace of seeking in the voice of Mo Chenyuan. Ao Hong, who is optimistic about it, is one of the key talents trained by the college.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    Mo Chenyuan is silent.


    After a few breaths, Mo Chenyuan said in a deep voice: "even if you want to kill him, today, it''s impossible. He''s closed. The closed place is the meteorite chamber. He doesn''t take the initiative to come out. No one can enter, and no one can hurt him..."


    "Meteorite chamber?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t go in. If I hurt him, I still can''t hurt him. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with the dean. The Dean just takes me there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Chenyuan is silent again and stares at Su Chen deeply. There is a kind of absurd mood rising in his heart. Can su Chen really kill AoHong in the meteorite room? impossible! Mo Chenyuan subconsciously shakes his head. Even if the young man in front of him is really a demon, he can''t kill by force across the meteorite chamber!!! Never!


    [tomorrow will continue to be wonderful, today there are only two chapters, the Antarctic sea has to straighten out the outline, and strive to write better]

 Chapter 258

    long time.


    Mo Chenyuan nodded, "OK, I''ll take you!"


    This is submission.


    He is very clear about how much influence he will have if he gives in. Since the founding of taixuan college, it has been handed down for thousands of years and has never given in.


    Today, for the first time.


    The most important reason why Mo Chenyuan chose to give in is that he hoped to save Su Chen, who is the new generation


    If he is determined to separate life and death from Su Chen, no matter what the result is, Su Chen will definitely not choose to continue to join taixuan college.


    If he succumbs, it''s possible that Su Chen is still willing to join taixuan college, which is absolutely a good thing for taixuan college.


    Of course, Su Chen''s character is However, Mo Chenyuan can''t control those, a genius of the level of the peerless monster. For taixuan college, it''s so important!!!


    In particular, taixuan College received a message a few days ago And this news is about the life and death of taixuan college.


    At first, Mo Chenyuan didn''t hold any hope, but now Su Chen suddenly appears, it seems There seems to be so little possibility.


    "With the strength to crush me, he even has the qualification to fight with some of the supreme elders?" Mo Chenyuan thought to himself.


    In taixuan college, the most powerful person is never the Dean, but the elders.


    Some of those super elders have lived for 500 years, some for 800 years. They are real old monsters.


    The foundation of taixuan college also comes from these elders.


    "The meteorite chamber is one of the four stone chambers built by Chen Chen''s ancestors four hundred years ago. Chen''s ancestors once said that no one can break it on the earth!" Mo Chenyuan thought again, but he was relieved: "it''s impossible for Su Chen to break the meteorite chamber. In this way, taixuan college will eventually save face. In addition, it can''t break the meteorite chamber, but it can also let Su Chen know that there are people outside and there are days outside. This will make him have some convergence in character. It''s good for him and taixuan college!"


    In the view of Mo Chenyuan, Su Chen is now the great sage of Qitian!!!


    Unruly and unrivalled, the great sage of heaven.


    Taixuan college needs Qitian Dasheng, but it doesn''t want him to make trouble in Tiangong.


    If Su Chen can hit the wall, suffer a small loss and learn to restrain his sharp edge, it is the most perfect.


    At the same time, when Mo Chenyuan was full of thoughts, Yu Jianbo whispered after su Chen: "Su Chen, AoHong may come out in a few days after closing, you don''t need to..."


    Yu Jianbo is a martial arts tutor of taixuan college.


    Of course, I know the four stone chambers.


    The four stone chambers are Yanxin stone chamber, meteorite stone chamber, ancient bamboo stone chamber and heavy water stone chamber.


    These four stone rooms are left by Chen Wen, one of the most legendary ancestors of taixuan University.


    The four stone cells are unbreakable and unmatched.


    How can it be broken by force?


    Su Chen may not know what the four stone chambers are at all? That''s why I have to say things out loud. Isn''t it just for fun?


    "Yu Lao, let alone, today, AoHong will die!" Su Chen interrupts Yu Jianbo''s words, and then steps to follow Mo Chenyuan.


    While Zheng Bu and WAN Jun are supporting lengmang and following Su Chen, so are Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning.


    As Su Chen and his party followed Mo Chenyuan towards the meteorite chamber.


    The news about Su Chen suddenly spread all over taixuan college.


    It''s boiling!!!


    A demon came to taixuan college.


    At the age of 20, Yu tianteng was crushed, Mo Chenyuan, the dean of shigai, and thousands of students were forced to kneel under the pressure of authority. Many stories were just like myths and spread.


    At one time, thousands of reserve students and thousands of students in the outer courtyard were all crazy when they learned that Su Chen was going to the meteorite room to kill AoHong by force.


    There was no hesitation.


    They all run towards the meteorite chamber.


    It''s the inner court. It''s quiet.


    Although many people in the inner court got the news about Su Chen, they laughed and didn''t believe it at all. They just thought it was a joke that spread false information.


    Not long.


    Follow Mo Chenyuan.


    Su Chen and his party came to the bottom of a big mountain.


    "This mountain is called feishenfeng!" Mo Chenyuan stopped abruptly and pointed to the beautiful mountain, which is three or four thousand meters high. He said: "in those days, the ancestor of Chen trace flew from the top of this mountain to Shenwu land. Therefore, this mountain is called feishen peak!"


    "Flying up?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and his eyes brightened for a moment.


    He has heard about feisheng. In the end, the earth belongs to the world of lack of Reiki. When the path of martial arts reaches a certain level, Reiki can''t support those who practice martial arts to continue to break through. Therefore, feisheng is the only way.


    Besides the earth, of course, there are other plane worlds.The vast universe, how big, the earth, just a dust.


    Moreover, after having a conversation with the man named Lang Yue, Su Chen almost guessed that the earth is a small plane and a low military plane.


    "Yes, feisheng. Actually feisheng. I was not born when Chen Chen''s ancestor was flying. However, some of the elders in the college saw Chen Chen''s ancestor flying to Shenwu land on the top of the flying peak!" Ink sink deep and coagulate.


    He said it on purpose.


    Why?


    Because, he wants to attract Su Chen.


    For Su Chen, a young super demon who can''t be younger, maybe the key to attract him to stay in taixuan college is to fly to Shenwu land!?


    It has to be said that Mo Chenyuan is indeed smart and guessed right.


    As he mentioned Fei Sheng, Shenwu continent, Chen Chen Chen, etc., Su Chen has made up his mind to stay in taixuan College for a while.


    "That''s the meteorite chamber. In those days, the ancient ancestor of Chen trace made it by himself with meteorite iron from other countries!" Up to now, Mo Chenyuan did not continue to talk about Shenwu continent and the ancestor of Chen trace, but pointed to a waterfall directly in front of the flying Shenfeng.


    The waterfall, flying from the hillside of the flying God peak, is like a silver belt falling from the sky. It''s a wonderful sight to impact the stone under the flying God peak.


    Su chenshun looked in the direction of the ink sink, but on the bottom side of the waterfall, there was an inky black, smooth stone gate glittering with introverted light.


    He quickened his pace and walked.


    Soon.


    He came to the stone gate.


    Only see, on the stone gate, engrave a big character: meteor!!!


    It is obvious that the big character has the traces of hundreds of years. It is not very clear, but it is also a green color washed by moss and water stains.


    "Every time the meteorite chamber goes in and closes, it needs to pay 1000 credits!" After su Chen, Mo Chenyuan road.


    A thousand credits!


    It''s an astronomical number.


    In taixuan college, in addition to several super demons in the inner court, AoHong can use it, because AoHong has a Nuo big aomeng.


    Today, Ji ling''er''s powerful fighting makes AoHong dissatisfied with his strength.


    So, he went directly to the meteorite room, spent a thousand credits, and entered the room. He wanted to close the door and fight against the patriarchal clan.


    He has been able to enter the realm of patriarchal division, but he has been suppressing it. Now, it is time to break through.


    "If the meteorite chamber is smashed by me, the Dean won''t pay me for it?" Su Chen suddenly turns his head, looks at Mo Chenyuan and smiles.


    "Of course not!" Mo Chenyuan shakes his head.


    The meteorite room is naturally the most important one. The reason why it takes 1000 credits to enter one time is that there is a sword once used by Chen Chen Chen''s ancestors in the meteorite room.


    The sword was inserted in the rock, and it grew into one with the whole flying peak. It couldn''t be pulled out at all.


    Mo Chenyuan tried it by himself, including several supreme elders. No one can pull it out.


    The sword stands here, on which there are several sword marks, sword meaning and sword rhyme left by the ancestors of Chen trace, which have been together for hundreds of years.


    As long as you are a student with a better talent for martial arts, you will get something from watching this sword.


    So heavy treasure, Su dust really destroyed, can afford to pay?


    Of course, it is impossible for Su Chen to break the meteorite chamber. Because of this confidence, Mo Chenyuan is so quiet, quiet and confident.


    "Well, since the dean said that, I''ll try!" Su Chen nodded.


    At the same time.


    "Hahahaha..." After su Chen, there are a lot of people. The students who came from the reserve and the outer courtyard surrounded and watched closely. They heard Su Chen''s words and laughed and talked about them for a while:


    "that''s su Chen? The Legendary God? "


    "That''s what it looks like!"


    "I don''t feel so strong! But the tone is not small! "


    "You want to smash the meteorite chamber? He has absolutely no idea what kind of terror is the meteorite chamber? "


    "All the things related to the ancestor of Chen trace are invincible. This kid is going to make a joke..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 259

    Far away, far away from these students, on another cliff, there are two people standing on a purple tree.


    Among them, a man was nearly two meters tall, dressed in coarse cloth and linen, and behind him was a huge, gray knife. His hair was a bit messy, his face was pale, and his eyes were deep like the abyss. He stared at Su Chen at the foot of feishenfeng mountain, hundreds of meters away. Suddenly, he said, "Ji ling''er, he is the man you said? If so, I think, I can go to practice. I don''t like people who talk big! "


    "Chen fan, maybe he can do it?" Beside the man, there was a woman in purple. She was smart and playful. She said with a smile.


    "Unless he is the ancestor of Chen Chen!" Man is the first person outside the hospital, Chen crazy!!! Chen Fan''s voice is a little oppressive and hoarse!


    Jiling''er said nothing and shook her head with a wry smile.


    Indeed, what Chen Fan said is! Meteorite chamber, how can it be broken?!


    Although Ji ling''er always thinks that the young man named Su Chen has a special temperament, she can''t really think that Su Chen can break the meteorite chamber.


    Come and have a look, just with a little hope.


    "A year ago, I tried!" Abrupt, Chen lunatic way.


    "What have you tried?" Jiling''er is surprised.


    "I''ve tried to smash that meteorite chamber!" Chen crazy threw out a heavy message.


    "What? Why do you... " Jiling''er stared at Chen Fan inconceivably, as if she had a new understanding of Chen fan.


    "Why do you want me to blow up the meteorite chamber? But, the result is, under my bombardment, that stone room, does not move


    "Here..." Jiling''er bit her lip. "Did you use a knife?"


    She is very clear, chen fan uses a knife and does not use a knife, that is two people.


    "It''s used, and it''s still there!" Chen Fan shakes his head: "even the gate of the meteorite chamber has not left a trace..."


    "All right!" Jiling''er is a little depressed.


    She doesn''t have any friends, and Chen fan is one of them. However, chen fan is a bit boring, and he''s a thorough martial idiot.


    She invited chen fan to come here to witness a new legend. Unexpectedly


    Now, jiling''er doesn''t expect Su Chen to smash the meteorite chamber at all.


    The result is doomed.


    How strong is Chen Fan''s strength!!!? She knows it.


    Others only know that Chen fan is the first in the outer court, but they don''t know that Ji ling''er, the second in the outer court, is not the enemy of Chen Fan''s move, let alone that if Chen Fan tries his best, more than 90% of the inner court''s people are not his opponents. What''s more, chen fan has vaguely touched the threshold of Dao.


    Chen fan is a Wuchi, but a Wuchi who is more evil than anyone else. Since chen fan can''t cause a trace of damage to the meteorite chamber, Su Chen


    Jiling''er was disappointed. Before that, when she heard about Su Chen''s crushing the dean and thousands of students, she was very excited and thought that she had thighs on the list!


    After all, she saved Su Chen''s brother''s life, didn''t she?


    I didn''t expect


    "Ji ling''er, do you think that if that kid can really hurt the meteorite chamber, the dean will allow him to smash the meteorite chamber?" Chen crazy suddenly said: "the president is not a fool, on the contrary, very smart!"


    Ji ling''er is even more depressed: "or, leave now?"


    She didn''t want to see it.


    "Look again! Although it is impossible for him to cause any damage to the meteorite chamber, I would like to see his strength... " Chen Fan narrowed his eyes slightly: "it''s not possible for ordinary students to be accompanied by the dean. There are also rumors before. Even if it''s true for three points and false for seven points, it''s also worth seeing..."


    You can start, Su Chen, but I have a premise Mo Chenyuan pointed to the gate of the meteorite chamber: "if you smash it, but you don''t break it, then, from then on, you can''t find AoHong for revenge!"


    "Yes..." Su Chen didn''t even think about it. He agreed directly. After su Chen, muriling, Yun Jinning and other people wanted to say something but didn''t say anything at last.


    Ink sink yuan a Leng, obviously, did not expect Su Chen unexpectedly agreed so happy.


    "If you can, please step back!" Then, Su Chen turns around and looks at Mu Ziling, Yun Jinning and many other students.


    Muziling, yunjinning and other students are naturally obedient. However, those students in the outer courtyard and the reserve laughed again one by one:


    "why do you want to step back? Can we smash this mountain down? "


    "Can you still shock me to death?"


    "Too much!!! I can''t help laughing! "


    "If you want to smash it, hurry up."


    "I''ve seen how to pretend, but I haven''t seen how to pretend."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the face of these ridicules and ridicules, Su Chen did not look and say a second sentence.


    Mo Chenyuan frowned slightly, as if to remind the thousands of students in the outer courtyard and the reserve to step back, but after thinking about it, he thought that Su Chen thought too much.In a flash.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    Standing in front of the door of the meteorite chamber!


    At that moment, the laughter and ridicule around were much smaller, and everyone was staring at Su Chen.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen raised his fist.


    Try your best!!!


    After coming out of Lingyuan cave, he hasn''t smashed it with all his strength. This is the first time. How destructive will it be? He is looking forward to it.


    A moment later.


    The fist moved.


    "Touch..."


    One blow, on the stone gate.


    The sound of collision is not big, or even, it can be said that it is small, just like the sound of a stone falling to the ground. Even if ordinary people bang a stone, the sound is louder than that of Su Chen''s fist.


    Around, first there was a dead silence, then, "hahaha..." The roaring laughter made all the students stare at Su Chen as if they were fools, and they laugh miserably.


    That''s it?! Just one punch? Really he ~ ~ his mother is ridiculous. She is just like a baby waving her fist and trying to smash the meteorite chamber? It''s just as ridiculous as a mosquito trying to kill an elephant!


    The point is, Su Chen is so serious. It''s really like that.


    Mo Chenyuan also shakes his head and laughs.


    Just now, when Su Chen waved his fist, he was a little nervous. He really wanted more!


    However.


    The laughter lasted only about two breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    But see, that thousands of laughing students, face crazy change, body shape tremble, face pale, coincidentally spit blood.


    Blood filled, scarlet.


    Next.


    "Dawdle..."


    These students, unable to control their retrogression, are seriously injured step by step. When they stop, they are almost seriously injured and dying, which is hard to see. Moreover, many of them are torn and blood is blurred.


    It''s momentum!!!


    It''s a momentum after su Chen''s fist collided with the stone gate, sweeping towards them. It''s like a sharp sword of a magic soldier, directly falling into their body.


    The momentum tore their muscles and bones, and their internal organs, which stirred them, would be broken.


    There are 18 layers of hell like pain, sweeping thousands of students who are too close.


    But no one screamed.


    Everyone''s dumb.


    For a while, quiet, completely quiet.


    What''s the matter?


    What''s going on?


    Why can there be such an incomparable and terrifying momentum?! None of the students understood what they had in mind, only the roar, the huge waves and the earthquake buzz.


    They stare at Su Chen!!! The eyes are full of extreme fear, shock, fear, confusion, curiosity, regret and so on.


    After another breath.


    "Click, click, click..."


    Suddenly, under the attention of all the people, the stone gate, after a few quiet breaths, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It began to crack.


    With the harsh sound of cracking, it really began to crack.


    Dream like!


    The source of the crack is the position of Su Chen''s fist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Chenyuan''s body swayed, and his brain seemed to be drawn away, without a trace of thinking. He stood there, just like the dead man, staring at his eyes and the scene of rapid cracking of the stone gate.


    How could it be?! Mo Chenyuan''s legs and feet are soft For such a moment, he even forgot that he was a person, as if he had become the soul of a ghost.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    After that.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The harsh sound of cracking seems to be the wave of the world, wave after wave, never stop!!! It''s getting louder!


    Crack gap, from the beginning of a finger wide, to an inch, a foot, later, directly a meter, a few meters wide.


    In addition, at first, it was the crack of the stone gate. Later, it can be seen clearly that the crack was madly filled and extended, far beyond the stone gate and meteorite chamber.


    But spread and extend to the whole flying peak!!!


    A devil abyss like breath, from the endless cracks of the dark gap gushed out, long sky, just like a roar, roar, devouring all the big devil, angry.


    Feishenfeng is about to collapse, break up and explode


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 260

    "Dean, I said before, let them stay away, they won''t listen. Now, one by one, those who are injured and spit blood have nothing to do with me, right?" Suddenly, Su Chen looks aside and is still in the dark abyss of stupidity.


    Mo Chenyuan''s thinking turns back. When the thinking turns back, he has only one idea. He wants to swallow Su Chen alive!!!


    Flying peak!


    The flying peak has collapsed!


    One of the symbols of taixuan college, feishenfeng, was destroyed by Su Chensheng!


    Let alone one of the four stone chambers, the meteorite chamber, has disappeared.


    But Mo Chenyuan is angry and distressed again, but the fact is, before that, he promised Su Chen to blow it.


    He broke his teeth and swallowed them.


    What''s more, he just wants to do something about Su Chen, but he can''t do it!


    The power of smashing the whole feishenfeng with one fist is beyond the whole taixuan mountain and even the whole earth. It should not be the fist power that should exist on the low level of the earth.


    Mo Chenyuan is sure that even if all the elders of taixuan college are added together, it is impossible to smash the whole flying God peak.


    "Where did this kid come from? Is it the form of an ancient beast Mo Chenyuan stares at Su Chen. He stares at Su Chen. He wants to see through Su Chen.


    Ten thousand of them don''t believe that Su Chen is human!!!


    At the same time.


    Hundreds of meters away from feishenfeng, a huge purple tree on the hillside of Junfeng.


    Ji ling''er and Chen Fan both opened their mouths and stared at the flying peak which was still collapsing and cracking in the distance, unable to breathe for a long time.


    "Chen fan, you didn''t say..." After a while, jiling''er suddenly turns her head and looks at chen fan.


    "He is not a man!" Chen Fan''s voice is even hoarse: "how can it be? How is that possible? How is that possible? Damn it, damn it! "


    "It''s impossible for Chen fan not to say it first, or not to say it first. I''ll ask if he has the ability to kill you in a second." Jiling''er''s beautiful eyes are bright, and she has some uncontrollable excitement.


    "Not only kill me, but the whole taixuan college, even the elder, can kill me!" Chen crazy face of loss of soul, younger than their own age, but with a hundred times, a thousand times their strength.


    Chen crazy has been proud! Proud to the bone!


    Occasionally meet those powerful, gifted geniuses, some of whom are just fierce and determined to surpass.


    But now


    First time!


    For the first time, chen fan lost the courage to challenge in the face of a genius stronger than himself!!!


    It''s not him.


    But the gap between heaven and earth.


    The gap is so large that he has no need to challenge, not to mention the hope of success.


    "Chen fan, I saved his brother, didn''t I say..." Jiling''er''s speaking speed has quickened.


    "It can be seen from the fact that he oppressed the dean and smashed his fist for his own woman in a rage. He is a man who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. Therefore, if you save his brother, he won''t treat you badly. Jiling''er, you can stop converging. Later, he will be your backstage. The whole taixuan Academy. Who do you want to bully and bully..." Chen Fan said with a wry smile.


    Jiling''er is a witch!


    There is no doubt about it.


    What''s Jiling''s favorite thing to do? To provoke right and wrong, especially those students with super strength.


    For example, the demons in the inner court are her favorite targets.


    Ji ling''er is not bad in nature, that is, she likes playing, being crazy and being whole. Otherwise, chen fan would not be a friend of Ji ling''er.


    But as jiling''er plays more and more, those inner court geniuses who are provoked are more and more terrible, and Chen fan can''t help but stay away.


    "Hee hee, I have something to do now. I have seen Lu Jiulong ''s pet unhappy for a long time. I always want to teach him a lesson, and I am afraid that he will find me in trouble There''s also the sword of Si Lian. It''s in line with my eyesight. I have to grab it By the way, there''s Zhong Tiantang, who has a cold face every day. What''s the same with stinking farts? I''ve long wanted to set fire to his hair! " Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes are obviously shining, and she said that she could not be excited.


    Chen crazy is the corner of the mouth twitch.


    Lu Jiulong? The inner court ranked No. 67. In the later stage of Xuanqi master''s realm, it has the power to defeat the strong ones in the later stage of ordinary Xuanqi master. Its grandfather is Lu Shouwen, the most powerful of the ten elders in the Presbyterian League of taixuan college. Lu Jiulong has no hobbies. The only hobby is his pet, a tricolor leopard.


    Si Lian? The inner court ranked No. 53. Xuanqi was good at swordsmanship in the later period of his master''s life. He cultivated a set of nine heaven falling swords to the point of great success. He loved swords as much as his life. Wherever he went, he would hold his swords, that is, the pure black long sword called heaven immortal sword. It is said that the long sword is a half step spirit tool.


    Paradise of bells? The inner court ranked No. 44. At the peak of Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm, Zhong family, a reclusive family, was cold and proud, clean and clean. Occasionally, he also had a cold and proud face, clean hair, clothes and so on.Jiling''er wants to teach Lu Jiulong''s pet, rob Si Lian''s sword and burn bell heaven''s hair?!


    Chen Fan thinks his psychological endurance is strong enough, but he almost spits blood!!!


    This is to pluck the tiger''s beard!


    In the inner court, chen fan is indeed stronger than more than 90% of the talents.


    However, chen fan can only say that he is not an opponent in the top 100, especially in the top 50!


    Far from it.


    "Jiling, are you kidding? I was just... " Chen Fan wants to persuade him, but before he finishes, Ji linger interrupts: "Chen fan, hee hee, I''m the one of Su Chen, the great devil, from today on! Bully whoever you want! Who dares to stop me? I will go to the inner courtyard to find Lu Jiulong and they will go, hum... "


    With that, jiling''er can''t wait to leave.


    Chen crazy Leng in place, only brilliant face.


    For a long time.


    Chen took a deep breath and continued to look at Su Chen in the distance.


    Now.


    Finally, the collapse of feishenfeng calmed down gradually.


    Many stones and stone chips are scattered, covering a large area.


    It''s a mess. It''s almost like the aftermath of Hurricane 15


    In the sky, it is dark and dark.


    The original several kilometers of soaring peak, only a few hundred meters high!


    Far away.


    The vast majority of the students in the reserve service and the outside hospital were in a mess, but no one dared to scold and question Su Chen.


    It''s just endless fear, awe and joy.


    Su Chen''s figure, like a magic shadow, is deeply engraved in their mind!!!


    This is the devil!


    What a demon!


    Don''t see, even the Dean Mo Chenyuan has been trembling and shaking, laughing bitterly, at a loss?


    Even the president, they can only swallow their anger. Whether they are injured or spit blood, what else can they do with Su Chen?


    Smash a mountain with a fist!


    He ~ ~ s mother is the king of heaven, the devil is angry, the devil is rampant!


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen goes ahead.


    When he reached the front of the gravel, he raised his hand and punched again.


    Boom!!!


    The roar passed.


    Whistling.


    Roll away.


    It''s like a huge wave against the sky, and it''s like a beast biting.


    With this punch, it can be clearly seen that in front of Su Chen''s body, those heaps, high heaps and overstocks of gravel directly annihilate into powder.


    In front of Su Chen''s body, a passage about one meter wide appears clean.


    "Gollum!" Mo Chenyuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and was scared to be cold all over.


    Su Chen''s blow to clean up the rubble gives him more deterrence!


    Why?


    Because this fist is enough to show Su Chen''s precise control of power. It''s frightening!


    "It has the destructive power of at least ten million jin, plus the precise power control of the monster to the extreme..." Mo Chenyuan is going crazy. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could not dream!


    What is mo Chenyuan thinking? Su Chen doesn''t know. At the moment, he is walking down the passage

 Chapter 261

    The end of the passage.


    It''s a human figure!!!


    This figure, of course, is AoHong.


    AoHong was originally practicing, and he has made a breakthrough. He has successfully made a breakthrough to the early stage of Xuanqi master''s realm He thought, continue to stabilize and consolidate.


    But I don''t want to.


    Suddenly, the whole flying peak collapsed.


    Fortunately, he is strong enough, and the meteorite chamber protects him. He is basically not injured, just a little scared.


    Su Chen is walking towards the channel, at the same time, AoHong naturally sees the channel, coming quickly to the outside of the channel.


    AoHong first saw Su Chen, and then saw Mo Chenyuan in the distance.


    At once, AoHong''s face changed greatly and he was excited: "Dean, are you here in person? AoHong, thank you for your care! "


    He didn''t know what happened, let alone why the flying God peak collapsed, but the Dean came.


    Why did the Dean come? AoHong naturally thought that the president came for his safety.


    This shows that he has a position in the mind of the president.


    For a while, AoHong was in a high mood and extremely proud.


    The Dean was haunted. He could not appear once in ten years and eight years. But this time, he appeared for himself


    This is a great honor.


    It''s the glory of his aohongnai to the whole Aojia.


    Even the demons in the inner court, few of them can get such special care from the dean?!!!


    "AoHong, you..." Mo Chenyuan is ready to talk and stops. He shakes his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    As for the distance.


    The thousands of students in the outer courtyard and reserve service were speechless. They looked at AoHong as if he were a fool.


    Soon.


    AoHong and Suchen face to face.


    "You are?" AoHong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was not happy because Su Chen was blocking his way.


    He wants to go to the Dean Mo Chenyuan quickly and thank him personally. But the young man in front of him is like he didn''t give in at all. He doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "AoHong?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" AoHong was even more upset.


    In taixuan college, who doesn''t call himself Ao Shao except for the demons in the inner court?


    In front of him, this young boy in the early stage of Zhuangjing in Xuanqi called his name directly!?


    However, AoHong was not happy to return, but he did not fully show it.


    Because, the dean is not far away, he can not be in front of the Dean, directly kill the boy in front of him, right?


    AoHong stares at Su Chen deeply, remembers Su Chen''s appearance in his heart, and thinks that after that, he will revenge


    "Since you are AoHong, then, you can die!" In a flash, suddenly, Su chendao.


    AoHong was stunned and confused. He didn''t respond.


    But he doesn''t need to react!


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen''s fist has been smashed!


    Whether AoHong breaks through or not, whether it''s a half step Xuanqi master or a pre Xuanqi master, it''s the same thing for Su Chen, and it''s a one punch thing.


    "Dying!" Seeing that Su Chen really started, Ao Hong''s eyes were filled with rage and his face was red. As soon as he broke through, someone dared to challenge him? And, in front of the dean? It''s really him ~ ~ mom is dying!


    AoHong didn''t leave a hand at all.


    He decided to give a good performance in front of the Dean You can''t let the Dean go for nothing, can''t you?


    However, AoHong did not see Mo Chenyuan shaking his head and sighing in the distance.


    A moment later.


    "Touch..."


    An earthquake.


    AoHong, disappear!


    The whole person was smashed into nothingness directly, only a burst of blood fog was left, filled in the air, as if he had never been to the world.


    But Su Chen, the face does not have any different color.


    As if, just a breath.


    Too strong!


    Although it has been predicted, we can see with our own eyes that Su Chen, like an ant, kneaded to death AoHong, who has been famous for a long time, third in the outer courtyard, and has broken through again.


    Some of the reservists, students from other schools, and Mo Chenyuan still can''t accept it


    That''s AoHong!


    AoHong, who has been deterring the outer court and reserve for many years.


    So dead? It''s just an unreal feeling.


    Su Chen''s power!!! It''s hopeless!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen is ready to turn around and leave.


    But at this time, "wait, boy, go in. There is a sword in it. It''s a good thing for you. Take it!" In my mind, Jiuyou voice suddenly appeared.


    Su Chen''s body trembled and almost scolded.


    He is not very used to having a voice in his mind."Elder sister, I said that the next time you open your mouth, can you give me some omens? Such a sudden one will scare me..." Su Chen is speechless and communicates with Jiuyou.


    "Just get used to it!"


    Su Chen''s mouth twitches and stops talking. For Jiuyou, he can only bear it. Who makes his strength inferior to others and destroys their residence?


    Take a deep breath, and he goes on ahead.


    The pace has picked up a bit.


    Not long.


    At the end.


    Su Chen saw it.


    It''s really a sword.


    A sword that is half inserted in the mountain. This sword is inserted into the mountain, but it is not broken and intact.


    The sword is green gray, on which there are traces of ancient simplicity and time, on which there are also runes and animal seals.


    And the most attractive is a big character on the hilt - trace!!!


    Su Chen stared at the sword deeply, his eyes twinkled and he was surprised.


    Jiuyou then said, "boy, isn''t this sword good? There is a complete sword rhyme in the sword. If you can understand it thoroughly, find some inspiration, transform it, change it, create it by yourself, and use it on your fist power, then your fist will be much more destructive if you hit it. "


    "We want to go together!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the surprise in her eyes became a desire.


    A blow.


    How destructive is it? Its main components can be divided into: the pure strength of the fist, the speed of the fist, the strength of the fist carrying the strength of the fist, and the artistic conception of the fist.


    At present, Su Chen has achieved 1000% of the goal, which is pure strength and fist strength, but there is still a lot of room for improving the speed of the fist, and the artistic conception of the fist is even more blank, and the space for improving is even greater.


    This sword, enough to give him inspiration, let him get some inspiration about the mood, to use.


    Even if you only get a little bit about artistic conception, you will get infinite benefits.


    "I want this sword!" Su Chen was determined. Then he turned his head and looked at the distance: "Dean, here is a sword. Can you give it to me?"


    "Ah?" Mo Chenyuan''s mouth twitches. The sword of Chen Chen''s ancestor is given to Su Chen!? Mo Chenyuan certainly does not want to! This is the treasure of taixuan college.


    However, no one has drawn this sword. Su Chen should also


    Mo Chenyuan is absolutely convinced of Chen Chen!


    Chen trace is the living warrior God who has already ascended to Shenwu land!!!


    No matter how strong and changeable Su Chen is, he can''t pull out all the swords that Chen Chen Chen put into the mountain himself? Although Su Chen has smashed the meteorite chamber made by Chen Chen''s ancestors.


    "I said, this sword is for me, is it OK?" Su Chen''s voice was louder. When he saw that Mo Chenyuan didn''t answer, he thought that Mo Chenyuan didn''t hear him.


    And Su Chen''s voice is loud.


    Not only did Mo Chenyuan hear it.


    In the distance, thousands of reservists and students from other hospitals heard it. For a while, all the students were trembling, their faces were flickering and suffocating again.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Actually hit the idea of the sword left by Chen Chen Chen?


    Who in the whole taixuan college doesn''t know about that sword? It''s impossible to pull it out.


    At that time, seven elders of taixuan college practiced drawing swords, but failed.


    You can imagine how hard it is to pull that sword.


    Su Chen, can Can you do it? It''s not possible, is it?


    "Try it!" A moment later, Mo Chenyuan said, his voice trembling.


    He got a positive answer from Mo Chenyuan.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Raise your hand, grasp the hilt, and work directly!!!


    "Eh, it''s a little hard to pull out!" Su Chen said to himself, and he continued to work hard.


    After a few breaths.


    Clearly visible.


    The long sword, Sheng Sheng, was pulled out by Su Chen.


    "I pulled it out with all my strength. It''s interesting!" Su Chen''s magic light flows, staring at the long sword, smiling all over his face, making a lot of money.


    Next.


    Su Chen turns around and comes out.


    Under the spotlight, he He He clearly has Chen Chen''s sword in his hand!


    "That, Dean, this sword is not easy to pull out! It took me several breaths to pull it out! "


    Su Chen didn''t notice the dull eyes of Mo Chenyuan and other reservists and students from other schools. He said with a big smile.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 262

    "Dean, why don''t you talk?" Soon, Su Chen noticed that Mo Chenyuan was silent and his face was gloomy. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Chen, here How did you pull out the sword? " Mo Chenyuan took several deep breaths, which was a faint and stable mood. He asked in a deep voice. Although his voice had been controlled by force, he could still hear the trembling taste.


    "How can I pull it out? Of course it was pulled out by hand! " Su Chen said with a smile, this Dean is really interesting. Draw a sword, draw a sword, and don''t use your hands. Do you use your feet? With your mouth? With thought?


    "I mean, why did you pull it out?" Mo Chenyuan chokes to death.


    "Er..." Su Chen is speechless: "I said the Dean, why can I pull it out? Why don''t you ask me why I need to breathe, drink water and eat? I want this sword. The Dean promised to give it to me again. Naturally, I will take it away. Is there any problem? "


    What Su Chen said is very logical. When there is logic, Mo Chenyuan doesn''t know how to continue the dialogue.


    His heart is full of powerlessness!!!


    If he can, he really wants to kill Su Chen directly. Every word of Su Chen is so exciting.


    Besides, it doesn''t seem to be on purpose.


    In other words, for Su Chen, to pull out the long sword left by Chen Chen''s ancestors is as simple as breathing, drinking and eating. It can''t be simpler.


    But in fact.


    This sword is really hard to draw!


    Mo Chenyuan wanted to cry. He shook his head. He was very tired, and even his spirit was almost gone.


    He wanted to talk, but at last he only smiled bitterly.


    As for the many students in the outer courtyard and reserve service behind Mo Chenyuan, they are still in the chaos of thinking, trapped in the abyss of endless terror, even their normal thinking has not returned!


    Therefore, they only have a pair of dull eyes, standing there, silent, just like terracotta figures.


    "Well, Dean, I''m avenging myself. Now, should we arrange for my brothers and me to be admitted to the hospital?" Su chendao.


    He wants special treatment!


    Su Chen knows his value very well.


    The super strength he showed today is enough to attract the attention of the whole taixuan college.


    Therefore, there is no problem in his claim for special treatment.


    Not only him, the whole taixuan college, any super monster, who has no special treatment?


    Of course, for Su Chen, he asked for special treatment, but also for mu Ziling, Zheng Bu, lengmang, Hou Li and others.


    "What do you want?" Mo Chenyuan takes a deep look at Su Chen. He is relieved.


    He was afraid that Su Chen would not like to join taixuan college. As long as Su Chen is willing to join taixuan college, everything else is easy to say.


    "They, the college, give treatment to the inner court!" Su Chen refers to several people who admire Ziling, including Yun Jinning.


    "Here..." Mo Chenyuan''s eyes are twinkling. Su Chen''s words are lion''s words!


    The treatment of the inner court is extremely exaggerated.


    Generally speaking, any person in the inner court, taixuan college will give all the resources that can be given


    There are 720 people in the inner court, which is precisely because taixuan college can only afford so many people.


    "What''s more, Yu was treated like an elder!" Su Chen continued.


    Those who have helped him will report to each other, while those who are against him will be cruel enough to cut the grass and root.


    This is Su Chen.


    There is a clear line between kindness and resentment.


    To the enemy, he was cruel and furious.


    For his own women, brothers, friends and relatives, he is extremely short-term.


    "If the Dean can promise these two points, I can promise that I will stay in taixuan College for at least one year. In this year, I am the person of taixuan college!" Su Chen looks serious.


    Taixuan college has excellent martial arts atmosphere and resources, which is very important for lengmang and others.


    This kind of martial arts atmosphere and resources can''t be brought out by Su Chen.


    This is because taixuan college has accumulated for thousands of years.


    As long as taixuan college agrees to its own conditions, it can be imagined that lengmang and others will certainly take off and rise in the next few years, no doubt.


    "I promised!" After dozens of breaths, Mo Chenyuan said in a voice that Su Chen''s "I am the person of taixuan College" made him no longer hesitate.


    "Dean, I won''t take part in the rookie competition and so on. They won''t take part in it, will they?" Su Chen also smiled.


    The rookie competition is held the next day after crossing the chain of cloud falling Tianmu.


    Only the students who cross the chain of Luoyun Tianmu are eligible to participate in the new qualifying.


    Su Chen is not even interested in crossing the chain of Luoyun Tianmu, let alone the new qualifying.


    As for lengmang several people, first, they failed to cross the chain of Luoyun Tianmu. They are not qualified to participate at all. Even if they are qualified to participate, Su Chen does not want them to participate, because for the time being, their strength gap with other freshmen is too large."Yes, come with me. I''ll arrange accommodation for you!" Mo Chenyuan nodded, then said.


    An hour later.


    Everything is in order.


    Su Chen lives in Zhenlong Pavilion, which is the highest level of accommodation in taixuan college. There are only 18 attics in the whole Zhenlong Pavilion. Of the 18 attics, there are 15 people who have lived in them. Each of them is a monster in the inner yard.


    Su Chen is the 16th person to live in Zhenlong Pavilion, and the only one who is arranged by the president Mo Chenyuan to go to Zhenlong Pavilion.


    As for muziling and yunjinning, they stayed in mingfengge, which is the place for female students in the inner courtyard. The living conditions are also good, which can''t be better. Mo Chenyuan did give them the treatment of the inner courtyard.


    Lengmang, Zhengbu, Houli and Wanjun also lived in the Shenglong pavilion where the boys lived in the inner courtyard.


    After everything has been arranged.


    Mo Chenyuan leaves in a hurry. He needs to discuss with the seven supreme elders about Su Chen!!!


    After Mo Chenyuan left.


    Su Chen begins to check his body for lengmang, who is still in a coma.


    "It''s true that I''ve been dead once. I''ve hung my breath with real treasure!" Su Chen quickly judged lengmang''s physical condition and his face was heavy. He told Wanjun people on the other side: "wait a minute, you go to the danyao Pavilion and buy some pills to replenish and blood..."


    "Credits..." Wanjun is extremely embarrassed.


    "No credit, you won''t be charged at danyao Pavilion!" Su Chen is determined. Mo Chenyuan will definitely give you this face.


    "Su Su Su Chen, I I left first... " At this moment, everyone gathered in Su Chen''s attic. Suddenly, Yun Jinning whispered.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen looks at Xiang yunjinning and says seriously.


    What did Yun Jinning do today? He has understood it clearly from muringling, Wanjun and others.


    The girl stepped forward, but Su Chen didn''t think of it. She was touched and her view changed a lot.


    "No Nothing... " Yun Jinning''s face is slightly red, and Mei Mou is staring at Su Chen. Deep in Mei Mou, it''s love and a little self abasement. She wants to talk and stops. Then, she looks down again.


    Su Chen is also embarrassed.


    He can see that Yun Jinning seems to be right


    "Jinning, tonight, we sleep in a room, anyway, the loft of mingfengge is so big!" At this time, Mu Ziling said, breaking the embarrassment.


    "Ah?" Cloud Jinning is stunned. Then, her face is more blushing. Mu Ziling is a woman of Su Chen. Now, Mu Ziling invites herself to a room with her. Here

 Chapter 263

    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs and looks at Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning.


    Both women are the existence of a country.


    Mu Ziling is a kind of beauty with vigorous vitality and a little playfulness and pride.


    But Yun Jinning is cool, noble, quiet and restrained.


    Each has its own future.


    When two women stand together, they can be described as charming and competitive.


    Can not help, Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, is completely subconscious.


    "Hum!" Murinling noticed Su Chen''s action of swallowing saliva, and she hummed.


    In fact, she has no definite relationship with Su Chen, but everyone acquiesces that she is his woman.


    He did not deny it.


    Nor did she deny it.


    Just like this, there is only one layer of window paper. Mu Ziling just doesn''t take the initiative to break it


    Shouldn''t men take the initiative? Mu Ziling groaned, but sometimes he secretly scolded Su Chen as a wood in his heart. Why wait for him to come and wait? Su Chen didn''t feel anxious at all?


    At a time when the atmosphere is getting more and more awkward.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "The great devil, the great devil, the great devil..." Outside the attic, there was a sudden cry of worry. The voice was light and sweet, like a spring in the forest. Just the sound made people relaxed and happy.


    Just.


    What do you mean by the three words of the great devil?!


    Soon.


    A figure appeared at the door.


    A long blue dress, gorgeous and fragrant, just like a fairy coming to the world. However, when a woman is wearing a veil, she can only see a pair of very special, weird and beautiful eyes with a little blue like a gem. The eyes are very clear, and it seems that they are all immersed in it and cannot be pulled out.


    "You are..." Su Chen didn''t know this woman at all, but she was also amazed at her flexibility, beauty and infinite beauty.


    "Big devil, I''m jiling''er. I saved your good brother because he''s still alive!" Jiling''er quickly steps forward, the fragrant wind is moving, just like the phantom of the blue enchanter rippling, quickly approaching Su Chen.


    Before Su Chen said anything, Ji ling''er continued, "the great devil, do you think you owe me a big favor!!!?"


    Su Chen takes a step back subconsciously. It''s true that Ji ling''er can''t bear to rush forward like this!


    His heart beat faster.


    Mu Ziling is still on the scene, and Yun Jinning is also on the scene. He has to pretend to avoid it.


    In addition, Ji ling''er''s three words "the great devil" made him confused.


    "The devil, you don''t want to be in debt, do you?" Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes twinkled, hem''s way, a burst of vigilance: "a drop of Fairy Spirit liquid, they say that the great devil you value love and justice, and the grace of water gushing spring want to report, you can''t blame!"


    "Cough, here..." Su Chen subconsciously looks to Mu Ziling, Yun Jinning, Zheng Bu, etc. to ask if Ji linger''s words are true, or if she saved lengmang?


    And the answer, of course, is yes, Mu Ziling and others all nodded coincidentally.


    "I do owe you a great favor!" After getting a positive answer, Su Chen nodded solemnly.


    If it wasn''t for each other, lengmang would never forgive himself.


    It''s a pity.


    "Hee hee, just admit it, the great devil. Since you owe me a great favor, my business will be yours. You cover me, you become the great devil, and I become the little devil. Is that ok?" Ji ling''er is proud of her words, but she takes a step forward and directly holds Su Chen''s arm, which is fragrant and soft. When Su Chen''s subconscious mind swings, he knows that Ji ling''er is coquetting, but he can''t resist it.


    Su Chen is still muddled up to now.


    He doesn''t know Jiling at all.


    But jiling''er is too familiar.


    And still a goblin!!!


    "Big devil, you can promise others..." Jiling''er pouted.


    Although across the veil, but so close, Su Chen still vaguely saw her flawless, exquisite, white and red face, and the expression of slightly pursed coquetry and tears about to swirl down.


    There is something wrong with Su Chen''s breathing. Where are the goblins coming from? It''s too evil!!! Let no one live?


    "Boy, you can promise whatever she says. If you can, take her away. Anyway, you have many women, and one more is nothing!" In the same second, suddenly, in my mind, Jiuyou suddenly opens up.


    "Elder sister, why do you talk again? I thought you would talk after a long time..."


    "If I miss it, I will not." Jiuyou continues.


    "Is she different?" Su Chen is not a fool. The woman who can make Jiuyou speak in a special way must be extraordinary. Besides, he also feels that Ji ling''er is quite different. However, he can''t tell the difference."For the time being, you don''t understand. Anyway, remember that the little girl will be extremely horrible in the future. If you accept her now, it will definitely be a great help in the future!" Nine you finish saying, did not say a word.


    "Big devil, you are talking! If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default! " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Ji ling''er''s beautiful eyes with a little blue are already covered with tears. I can''t help it. But Su Chenming knows that she''s intentional. She''s pretending, and still has a feeling of uncontrollability.


    Goblin!!! Real goblin! Disaster to the country and the people!


    "I promised, but only if I could, and you didn''t hurt me!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and nods at last.


    One is that he owes the next great favor after all. Ji linger''s request is not too much. The other is that Jiuyou also said it.


    Aside.


    Yun Jinning wants to talk and stops, but in the end, she doesn''t say anything.


    On the scene, only she knows what kind of existence is the blue monster jiling''er?


    This is the witch!


    The devil who can pierce the sky!


    Su Chen jumped into the hole by himself.


    "Hee hee, the great devil, I knew you were the best for me!" Jiling''er is happy. Within a second, her tears are gone. Her acting skills are divine. Besides, she seems to be more familiar with her, like her sister who has been separated for many years.


    On one side, Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and Hou Li couldn''t help admiring


    You are invincible! Jiling''er, the most beautiful woman in the outer courtyard, is going to be accepted. It''s hard for other men to live!


    But.


    The three of them didn''t last long It''s gone.


    Because.


    Outside the attic.


    One after another.


    "Jiling, get out of here!"


    "Jiling, I want you to die!"


    "Jiling, what did you give my tricolor leopard?"


    "Ji ling''er, return my immortal sword!"


    "Jiling, I''m going to kill you, my hair..."


    "Jiling''er, what did you say to Tingting? She wants to break up with me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roar of anger will shake the whole taixuan college!!!


    Moreover, those who come in succession, each one of them is a sense of being sinister, murderous and totally irrational.


    Even, some of them have red eyes, as if they are possessed by the devil.


    What''s more frightening is that the people who appear in succession outside the attic, each of them, are astonishing.


    Between their exhalations and inhalations, the air of heaven and earth was shaking.


    Zheng Bu, Wan Jun and other people in the attic almost suffocated and crawled. They were oppressed and trembled.


    It''s horrible!


    "Big devil, you see, they want to bully ling''er. Ling''er is your man. Do you mind?" Among these roars, jiling''er''s voice is more delicate. She is carrying Su Chen''s arm, and her body is slightly shaking, with a little expectation and pride.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 264

    Now.


    Su Chen is ignorant.


    All of a sudden, he regretted very much. Before he regretted, he was so mean. How could he promise jiling''er to cover her?


    Now From the battle in front of him, he can see that he has covered a little devil!


    No wonder she called herself the great devil.


    Su Chen wants to cry without tears.


    He''s not afraid of things, but the point is, what''s going on right now? There are more than a dozen powerful people with good strength, who come to our door one by one, all of them have legitimate reasons.


    "Jiling, you are digging a hole and burying me?" Su Chen looks at jiling''er with a wry smile. This goblin is definitely intentional!


    "Big devil, you are always ready to deal with these three legged cats? They are not your match in one hand! "


    Jiling''er smiled like a fox. She flattered and looked at more than a dozen geniuses from the inner court outside the attic provocatively:


    "don''t be convinced, you are rubbish!!! Compared with my brother Su Chen, nothing! You can beat me! "


    "Lu Jiulong, I gave your tricolor leopard a condensation pill. It should be shivering with cold now!"


    "Si Lian, your immortal sword was stolen by my girl. Don''t want it. It''s Ji now!"


    "Zhong Tiantang, your hair is really burnt by my girl. Hee hee, your new hairstyle is also pretty. It''s bald and lovely. You should thank my girl."


    "By the way, and Zhang Chen, I didn''t say anything to your girlfriend yuan Tingting, just to tell her that I saw you mixing with other women with my own eyes, and she believed it. I can''t blame me, can''t I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Outside the attic, there were eleven male students in the inner courtyard, all of whom were named by jiling''er.


    Jiling fully admitted it!


    What''s more, it''s a complacent attitude.


    What''s more, at the same time, the arrogant hatred for Su Chenla.


    Such a scene is just jaw dropping.


    Don''t say that Zhong Tiantang, Lu Jiulong, Si Lian, Zhang Chen and others all want to eat people and lose their sense. Even Su Chen himself can''t help his mouth twitching and has an impulse to beat jiling''er.


    This little devil, it''s just too presumptuous!!!


    Key.


    Now, he has to pay for Jiling''s unbridled behavior!


    Su Chen can see at a glance that Ji ling''er''s strength is infinitely close to Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm. The actual combat power should be able to kill Xuanqi''s patriarchal realm in a second.


    In addition, there is another faint breath in jiling''er''s body, which is not clear to Su Chen.


    Generally speaking, jiling''er is definitely a super monster, and Yu junluo is a level of super monster.


    But.


    Su Chen is more certain that jiling''er is not the opponent of any one of the eleven people outside the attic at present.


    The eleven inner court strongmen outside the attic are all in the same Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    The most powerful Zhong Tiantang, which has been burned into a bald, embarrassed and red eyed place, is the late realm of Xuanqi master. Moreover, the breath is very stable and thick, and the blood is more vigorous than expected. The fighting power of this person should be far stronger than that of the ordinary strong ones in the late realm of Xuanqi master.


    Although the other ten people are inferior to Zhong Tianheng, they are not far behind.


    "This little devil, she is not the opponent of any one of the eleven, but she just provoked, or to the death..." Su Chen has a headache. If there is any regret medicine in the world, he will definitely return and promise to cover Ji ling''er.


    It''s not that he can''t cover it, but since then, there''s jiling''er. He doesn''t think there will be any clean days.


    "You have the ability to hit me! See if my brother Su Chen teaches you a lesson! " The next second, just when Su Chen had a headache and wanted to cry, Ji ling''er opened her mouth again and made a face recklessly.


    Rely on!!! For a moment, Su Chen had an impulse to scold people. His face was black


    You don''t see. With jiling''er holding the big flag and hating again, in front of him, the eleven inner court monsters, Su Chen''s eyes are full of rage?


    There is no disaster.


    There is absolutely no disaster.


    "Shut up!" Su Chen can''t bear it any more. He yells at jiling''er.


    But never thought about it.


    In an instant.


    Across the thin veil, jiling''er ''.


    While crying, she still stared at Su Chen. I could not help it.


    Don''t say that men, even women see such a sad scene, have to shiver heart ah!


    A moment ago, Su Chen was still depressed, angry, and wanted to ignore Ji ling''er directly. All of a sudden, he disappeared.


    "Brother Su Chen, if you don''t care about me, I don''t blame you. They will kill you." Ji ling''er said again, her voice is delicate and crisp, which can make people''s bones crisp.¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rao is that Su Chen''s mind is firm and will is firm, and he can''t bear it. Especially, the demon shakes his arm. It''s as gentle as jade, as delicate as jade, and as fragrant as fragrance. It''s killing!


    Behind Su Chen.


    Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning look at each other. In their beautiful eyes, they are helpless.


    It''s no wonder that Su Chen has no resistance. Jiling''er is really The devil in the devil!!!


    Women can''t resist.


    What''s more, Su Chen, a big wolf who doesn''t know how to refuse?


    As for Zheng Boji, they dare not look up and look at jiling''er.


    They are afraid of losing their mind and making a fool of themselves. Judging from the current situation, jiling''er must be their eldest sister-in-law. It is safer to keep her head down.


    At the same time.


    There are more and more people around the Junfeng outside the Zhenlong Pavilion.


    It''s all the people who got the news from the reserve, the outer court and the inner court. They came quickly and wanted to watch.


    Zhenlong Pavilion, except for the people in the inner court, other people do not even have the qualification to enter the Zhenlong pavilion to find people.


    However, fortunately, there are several tall and straight Junfeng outside the true Dragon Pavilion, but you can also see what happened and said in front of each attic in the true Dragon Pavilion


    More and more students are watching.


    In reason.


    As soon as Su Chen entered taixuan college, he crushed Yu tianteng, the president of Weiya, Mo Chenyuan, the third person of the outer courtyard, Ao Hong, smashed the meteorite chamber with his fist, and pulled out the sword of Chen Chen Chen''s ancestor.


    In the shortest time, a series of shocking deeds, like the heavenly script, have spread to the whole taixuan college.


    Su Chen is now like a super top star in the secular world. The focus in the focus, a little bit of grass blowing, will attract a large number of students from taixuan college.


    "Come on, you don''t want to cry, make trouble and act coquettish. Can''t I surrender?" After a while, Su Chen said helplessly. Then, he took a deep breath and looked at Zhong Tiantang and others: "ling''er is young and likes to play around, but there is no bad heart. You give me a face. Today, I apologize instead of ling''er and you. Then, I can try my best to compensate you for your loss!"


    Su Chen said it seriously and solemnly.


    Su Chen is sure that he has the power to kill the 11 people in front of him.


    For him today, the entire taixuan college has no strong, no genius, no evil.


    Who is in his eyes.


    It''s all ants.


    But we can''t bully because we are strong.


    Although Su Chen is sure to report, he is also reasonable.


    Since it''s reasonable to say that Ji ling''er has done something wrong, it''s not Ji ling''er''s fault. He has to help Ji ling''er to commit murder by force, right?

 Chapter 265

    With Su Chen''s opening, instead of Ji ling''er''s solemn apology, Zhong Tiantang and other 11 people were stunned at first, and then stared at Su Chen deeply, with some confusion, confusion and shock in their eyes


    They can''t think.


    Not that Su Chen is very strong!!! Is he extremely domineering?


    Why did you give in and apologize?


    According to Zhong Tiantang and others, if Su chenzhen really covers jiling''er, and has the power of peerless horror, at the moment, his attitude should be extremely tough, even direct.


    But the truth is


    Is it


    Su Chen''s good attitude made Zhong Tiantang and others rise to an idea that Su Chen has no name? afraid to?!


    After all, the people in the inner court didn''t see the scenes of Mo Chenyuan, the president of Suchen, smashing the sacred peak with his fist. They just heard that although they believed it, they were more or less skeptical.


    Now, Su Chen''s good attitude makes their suspicions even worse.


    "Brother Su Chen, why apologize?" Jiling''er is not happy: "I don''t need to apologize to them..."


    "Do you want me to cover you and protect you? Then listen to me. Otherwise, get out of my attic now! " Su Chen''s voice suddenly became serious and dignified.


    He owes jiling''er a great favor, and indeed promised to cover and protect jiling''er, but this does not mean that he will indulge jiling''er in mischief and bullying.


    "You You What do you mean? " Jiling''er is stunned first, then, biting her lips, her voice is a little smaller. She seems to be afraid, but she is more aggrieved.


    At the same time.


    "Since Mr. Su apologizes for Miss Ji, then my sun Mi gives this face!" Outside the attic, one of the eleven suddenly arched his hand and opened his mouth.


    This man is in a yellow fir brocade suit. He is tall and upright, and has extraordinary bearing. In the middle period of Xuanqi''s master''s realm, the weapon in his hand is a single weapon.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sun!" Su Chen nodded friendly and arched his hand to sun MI.


    "Hum I knew that I would not be merciful. I should have released all the red spot carp you raised in yunqingfeng! " Jiling''er murmured, very unhappy.


    Ji ling''er''s murmuring voice is not small. Everyone heard it.


    See, sun Mi body a quiver, the facial expression changes continuously, almost to be angry, scared to death.


    Red spot carp is a good thing, very beautiful, very smart, the key is very rare.


    Sun Mi''s only hobby is fish farming.


    It took him five years to find four red spot carp, each with the same lifeline.


    Ji ling''er has released one, but he has left three. Although he has pain in the flesh, he can accept it. So he sells face to Su Chen.


    Where do you think Jiling''er, the little witch, even wanted to release the remaining three red spot carp. Sun MI was angry and helpless.


    "Jiling, I said, shut up!" Sun Xun''s face was clearly flustered and angry. Su Chen arched his hand again apologetically. Then, he yelled at jiling''er. Su Chen''s voice was more solemn and serious.


    "Shut up, shut up, and you will know that you are cruel to me. You are not a great devil at all, and you are not worthy to be a great devil......" Jiling''er is more angry and aggrieved. Her tears are still in tears. Her pout is very high.


    Sun Xun shook his head and said nothing more. However, he retreated to one side, which means that he was away from Zhong Tiantang and other people and did not participate in it.


    With sun Mi''s retreat.


    Then.


    Another four or five people came out to accept Su Chen''s apology instead of Ji ling''er.


    These people, first of all, are not very cruel bullied by jiling''er. In addition, their strength is not too strong. They basically belong to around 100 people in the inner court, far less than Zhong Tiantang and others.


    So far.


    There are still five people left who didn''t say that. In other words, they don''t accept Su Chen''s apology instead of Ji ling''er.


    "Su Chen!!! The whole thing has nothing to do with you. We don''t accept your apology. I advise you not to join in and meddle in! " The next moment, said Zhong Tiantang, with a hard voice.


    "That is..." Secretary Lian nodded heavily and stared at jiling''er with red eyes: "little devil, you think taixuan college is your home! Whatever you do? In the past, you went to mischief because you didn''t provoke our company. Now, you provoke us. I advise you to return tianshijian to me immediately. Then, apologize to our company and kneel down to apologize! "


    Si Lian said this.


    The atmosphere, which was not too dignified at first, suddenly became dignified.


    The words of Si Lian are very cruel.


    It''s mainly the "kneel down and apologize".


    "Let me fart to you, my girl, kneel down to apologize for you? Are you dreaming? " Jiling''er is furious. She looks up and stares at Shilun. She drinks it.


    "Kneel down and apologize, ha ha Mr. Si, I think you are joking. Let''s go over this topic... " Su Chen also opened his mouth, he said with a smile."Joking? Do you think I''m joking? Su Chen!!! Others are afraid of you, but we are not afraid of you! " Si Lian drinks it and pokes it with his nose.


    "Is it?" Su Chen''s smile converged and squinted slightly.


    However, suddenly.


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to attack.


    "Who dare to touch my fiancee?" A thick, domineering voice, all of a sudden spread to everyone''s ears, just the sound, a kind of mountain and river collapse, roaring harsh taste.


    With the appearance of the voice, a shadow came slowly.


    This is a man in blue and linen. He is about twenty-five or six years old. He is not tall, and his figure is not strong. However, the whole man gives a mountain like momentum.


    Moreover, when he walked, there was no sound of footsteps. However, it was clear that every step he took on the bluestone floor would leave a footprint.


    What''s more, the depth of these footprints is almost the same.


    In a flash.


    He went to the depth of Silian and zhongtiantang. His deep, quiet and rebellious eyes swept to Silian and said, "let the spirit kneel down?!!! Did you say that? "


    Voice down.


    There was no chance for the Secretary to talk.


    Wu Yu goes straight.


    This is his shot.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    But there is a strong wind, the world has no beginning.


    Mingming, Wu Yu is to use a set of simple boxing, and even one move is not fast or complicated.


    However, there is a kind of the air of the unity, no flaw and invincible attack between fists opening and closing.


    What''s more, almost everyone, including Silian and zhongtiantang, can''t think of how to fight Wu Yu''s fist in such a moment.


    As if, at present, it''s all Wu Yu''s fists, and as if, at present, it''s a cotton world, unable to work.

 Chapter 266

    "Ancient war techniques?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and he was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Yu a hand, the kind of atmosphere from the pavement on a word - Wu!!!


    It seems that Wu Yu is a natural martial artist.


    Su Chen thought of a family he had heard of accidentally in his previous life.


    This family is called the martial family. It doesn''t belong to taixuan mountain, or a member of the hidden family, or the secular world.


    Wujia is Wujia.


    This martial family is said to be the inheritor of Chinese martial arts. It''s said that the martial family has been inheriting since ancient times thousands of years ago. It''s said that the martial family has few people, but they are all super people.


    Wu''s family is usually not born. Once born, it means that great events will happen in China.


    In the past, Su Chen only heard about the Wu family once in a while. After that, he did not meet the Wu family or hear about the Wu family.


    Naturally, slowly forgotten.


    Until this moment.


    Su Chen is sure that the man in front of him is the legendary martial family!!!


    Only the legendary martial arts inheritors of the martial arts family of Huaxia martial arts can have such ancient fighting skills.


    Just when Su Chen was thinking.


    Touch!


    The clear sound suddenly vibrated.


    But see, Si Lian whole person kneels on the ground, double knee bleeds, dazzling matchless, serious injury, even faint breath.


    Wu Yu stands in front of Si Lian and stares at him.


    "More More Thank you very much, Wushen He raised his head and looked at Wu Yu. There was no resentment, resentment, anger and so on, only awe and extreme awe.


    Si Lian called Wu Yu the God of Wu.


    "I''ve seen Wushen!" Then, several people in zhongtiantang were trembling and respectful. Obviously, they were pale and scared to death.


    "Ling''er is my fiancee, so you have to bear with no matter how much nonsense she makes, do you understand?" Wu Yu light way, the voice is not big, but extremely overbearing: "she is willing to look for you to make a fool of, that is your honor!"


    "Yes, yes..." In the past, Zhong Tiantang, who had red eyes and was eager to fight with Ji linger, nodded heavily. Like the chicken pecking at rice, there was no need to cultivate the demeanor of the evil spirits in the inner court.


    But.


    Outside the Zhenlong Pavilion, there were thousands of students from the reserve, the outer and inner courtyard, but none of them looked down upon Zhong Tiantang and Si Lian.


    All think that this is right.


    Just because, that is Wu Yu!!!


    Wu Yu.


    The former taixuan college, once the first person in the inner courtyard, is also one of the only three inner courtyard students in the whole history of taixuan college who got the statue erected.


    Twelve years ago, Wu Yu was only 13 years old and came to taixuan college.


    Within a month, invincible in the outer court.


    After March, enter the inner court.


    A year later, 100 in front of the inner court.


    Two years later, the first ten in the inner court.


    Three years later, the inner court came first.


    Five years later, he has been able to fight with seven elders of taixuan college.


    In the sixth year, Wu Yu left taixuan college. Before leaving, the college set up a statue for Wu Yu and stood in the martial arts hall of taixuan College for all students to look up.


    And the students who have experienced the age of Wu Yu call Wu Yu the God of Wu. First, Wu Yu''s surname is Wu. Second, he is really a God. Any martial art, as long as it reaches his hand, will be successful in three days.


    Such a living god suddenly came to taixuan college. It''s natural that Siman, Zhong Tiantang and others are grandchildren.


    Just, I never thought that Ji ling''er was Wu Shen''s fiancee!!!


    This


    No wonder jiling''er has been so unbridled, but she will never be punished by the college.


    No wonder jiling''er has always been confident.


    Wu Yu, the God of martial arts, is the backstage. She has lifted the whole school. No one dares to do anything about her!


    Just then.


    "Wu Yu, have you returned to the college?" Mo Chenyuan came, and walked quickly. His face was a little happy. In his tone, it seemed that Wu Yu was not regarded as a junior, but as a peer.


    Wu Yu nods, some are not salty.


    However, the joy and smile on Mo Chenyuan''s face still hasn''t dissipated: "for Ji linger?"


    "Take ling''er back. I''ll marry her!" Wu Yu explained.


    "If time is not urgent, can you go to the martial arts hall and talk to the students of these two sessions?" Mo Chenyuan asked with some expectation.


    "Say it again!" Wu Yu did not refuse or agree directly.


    The conversation between the two, of course, was listened to by everyone.


    At one time, many students take a breath of cool air.


    They used to know that Wu Shenwu Yu was one of the most legendary in taixuan college. They only knew that Wu Shenwu Yu was terrible. But, unexpectedly, they came to this point?Even the Dean seems to be respectful, polite and deliberative?


    Obviously, between dialogues, Wu Yu takes the initiative.


    It''s scary!!!


    "Linger, it''s time for you to go home..." Next second, Wu Yu looks at Ji ling''er and says.


    "No." Ji ling''er shook her head heavily: "I don''t want to marry you!"


    Wu Yu slightly frowned, not too much mood change, but, the face is not very good-looking.


    "Ji ling''er, no nonsense..." Mo Chenyuan quickly shouted.


    "I''m not joking. I''m only 18 years old this year. What''s my marriage? Besides, Wu Yu, our marriage is just the life of our parents. I don''t agree with you. You are so much older than me. I don''t want you to eat tender grass! " Ji linger ignores Mo Chenyuan directly and speaks loudly.


    Tough!


    Jiling''er is so fierce


    Her voice had just fallen, which made many students tremble.


    How dare you say anything!


    Elder sister, you are facing Wu Shen and Wu Yu now!!! Besides, isn''t it the happiest thing in the world to be a Wushen woman?


    "If you stay in taixuan college, you will be in danger!" Wu Yu seems to be used to Ji ling''er''s ferocity. He doesn''t get angry in his imagination, but has some taste of persuasion.


    "Dangerous?" Ji ling''er frowned, but soon she smiled: "brother Su Chen protects me and covers me. No one hurts me!"


    Wu Yu''s face was finally cold.


    He can get used to Jiling.


    But Ji ling''er mentioned other men, so


    Wu Yu moves his eyes and looks at Su Chen: "do you protect ling''er? If I didn''t hear you wrong just now, are you apologizing with these punks? You are afraid and timid of even a few wastes. It''s ridiculous for you to protect the soul! "


    "I didn''t say she must be protected. If she wants to leave with you, it''s best!" Su Chen seems to be really good tempered. He touches his nose and says with a smile.


    Outside Zhenlong Pavilion, almost all the students shook their heads and sighed. Sure enough, anyone who meets Wushen must kneel!


    Even if it''s the legendary Su Chen, what can it do?


    In the face of Wushen, what''s the fear?


    "Linger, do you hear me?" Wu Yu nodded and gave Su Chen a look of "you''re quite understanding". Then he looked at Ji ling''er.


    "Big devil, do you hate me? You just want to dump me! I''m not Ji ling''er is in a hurry. She stares at Su Chen. She stares at Su Chen and tears flow from her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless. Jiling''er is right. He really doesn''t want to stick this goblin. There are too many troubles!


    "Go away and disappear in front of ling''er and me!" Seeing that jiling''er even said such ambiguous words to Su Chen, and even used the move of tears to Su Chen, Wu Yu''s face was finally hard to see the extreme. It was gloomy and dripping. He stared at Su Chen and drank every word. His voice was like thunder.


    "Go away?" To everyone''s surprise, this time, Su Chen smiled thoughtfully, and finally raised his head and looked at Wu Yu. After a breath, Su Chen''s smile suddenly disappeared: "roll you paralyzed!"!!! Still pushing his nose on his face? What do you really think you are? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 267

    Su Chen said this.


    Clearly visible.


    Inside and outside the real Dragon Pavilion, almost everyone has become a frog''s eye. His eyes are so wide that he almost flies out.


    In particular, Zhong Tiantang and other people who know Wu Yu better and understand her are full of wordiness and fear.


    Su Chen dare to talk to Wu Yu like this?!


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    Wu Yu is the living God of Wu!


    Don''t you see that even the dean is in front of Wu Yu, he is a little respectful and awkward?


    What''s more, behind Wu Yu is the whole Wu family?


    Su Chen''s courage is almost the same as the ant''s initiative to go to the fire.


    "Are you sure what you just said to me?" Next breath, Wu Yu opened up, he didn''t seem angry, just, some doubts and indifference in tone.


    Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, Wu Yu said again, "I can see that for the sake of you, who are also students of taixuan college and my younger martial brother, I forgive you for your crazy words just now. Then, tell me, is that what you just said to me?"


    "Su Chen!!! Sorry! Apologize! " At the same second, Mo Chenyuan roared. He was so worried that his face turned red.


    He likes Su Chen.


    That''s why I''m so worried.


    Otherwise, what does Su Chen do with his life?


    Will su Chen be Wu Yu''s opponent? Is it possible to suppress Wu Yu? Mo Chenyuan will not think about it at all.


    Because he is one of the few people in China who know what a warrior is.


    Wujia represents the martial arts inheritance of the whole China.


    Where did the martial arts come from?


    It''s impossible to appear out of thin air.


    In fact.


    The martial arts of the martial arts family come from Zhongwu position!!!


    The earth is a low military plane, the source of the martial arts inheritance of the low military plane is the middle military plane, and the source of the martial arts inheritance of the middle military plane is the high military plane Layers of correlation.


    Therefore, Mo Chenyuan can be sure that Wujia is the only family in the whole earth that is related to Zhongwu plane, that is, Shenwu continent.


    At that time, when Chen Chen''s ancestor ascended the Shenwu continent, he also got the quota through the martial arts family.


    Otherwise, even if Chen Chen can break the shackles of the low level plane, have the strength not to be swallowed by the empty turbulence between the level plane and the level plane, and can successfully reach the Shenwu continent, but will Shenwu continent accept you?


    So, no matter how strong Su Chen is! Against the sky again! What records and miracles have been created!


    Mo Chenyuan will never believe that Su Chen can be stronger than Wu Yu.


    Besides, behind Wu Yu is the whole family.


    If he didn''t make a mistake, after graduating from taixuan college, Wu Yu has already accepted the baptism of the legendary magic pool of Wu family?


    Wujia Shenchi.


    Mo Chenyuan has heard that it is an opportunity for several descendants of each generation of the martial arts family to gain in adulthood.


    It is said that the martial arts holy pool can inspire the martial arts blood of several successors of each generation of the martial arts family, and will make their strength soar ten or even dozens of times.


    In addition, the reason why Mo Chenyuan saw Zhongsu Chen was that he wanted Su Chen to represent taixuan college to participate in the examination of the sacred ladder.


    This is the first time in the history of taixuan university that it has been granted the quota for the evaluation of human sacred ladder, and it is also the most important thing in the history of taixuan University.


    What is the evaluation of the human sacred ladder? To be exact, it is an examination held by Shenwu mainland to search for the talents of its subordinates.


    This kind of opportunity is rare and inconceivable, and there is no specific time. Sometimes, the human holy ladder is assessed once every three or five hundred years, sometimes once every thirty or fifty years.


    Anyway, when does Shenwu mainland feel the lack of fresh blood? Maybe it''s time for the host to evaluate and select talents with low level of martial arts.


    And the earth, the low martial plane in this low martial plane, has a poor number of examination places.


    According to the ancient records, in the history of the earth, there have been four opportunities for the assessment of human sacred ladder.


    For the first time, a place.


    The second time, three places.


    The third time, two places.


    The fourth time, two places.


    Because the quota is too small, the quota of the four times people''s sacred ladder assessment is occupied by the martial arts family!!!


    However, some time ago, there was news that Shenwu continent would hold another examination of the sacred ladder. This time, the scale was very large and the largest ever.


    There are four places for the earth.


    Maybe it''s because there are so many places for martial artists.


    Therefore, taixuan college was told by the martial artists that this time, four places will be given to taixuan college.


    After receiving the news, Mo Chenyuan and several other senior elders were very excited.


    What does the assessment quota of the sacred ladder stand for? Represents the opportunity to send a genius directly to Shenwu land!Although in the history of taixuan college, some people have gone to Shenwu continent, the old ancestor of Chen trace.


    However, Chen''s ancestors, relying on their own strength to break the barrier and cross the void, arrived in Shenwu continent.


    This road, too difficult, is as difficult as nine days, far less than the chance of people''s sacred ladder assessment to successfully board the Shenwu continent.


    During this period, in order to determine who the quota of this person''s sacred ladder is for, Mo Chenyuan and several supreme elders were distressed.


    Of course, they want to choose one of the most evil. Otherwise, if they are eliminated, the quota will be wasted.


    Unfortunately, although there are many demons in taixuan college, there are few such demons that can be determined to pass the evaluation of human sacred ladder.


    The appearance of Su Chen.


    It''s a light of dawn.


    Mo Chenyuan has almost decided that it is Su Chen!!!


    But now


    Su Chen wants to compete with Wu Yu.


    Originally, a quota for the evaluation of the human holy ladder was given by the martial family.


    Su Chen will not say whether Su Chen will die in Wu Yu''s hands, at least, he will not have the chance to get the quota of the sacred ladder assessment.


    Therefore, the ink sinks the abyss to die urgently.


    My eyes are going red.


    Before Su Chen can speak, he stares at Su Chen. He stares at Su Chen. He shouts: "Su Chen, apologize to Wu Yu!"


    Mo Chenyuan''s attitude is out of control.


    Wu Yu smiled casually, raised his eyes slightly and stared at Su Chen.


    "What I said just now is not for you!" Next second, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Give up? What''s up?


    Su Chen''s opening.


    Wu Yu was not surprised at all.


    Mo Chenyuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s no surprise that other students from taixuan college, both inside and outside, are doing the same.


    Only mu Ziling, Yun Jinning, Zheng Bu and others were extremely surprised!


    This is not su Chen''s character!


    The little witch, Ji ling''er, is disappointed with her low eyes, and her beautiful face is full of self mocking laughter.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen said again, "now, that''s what I want to say to you!"


    "Oh? Tell me! " Wu Yu nodded slightly, smiling heavily and pondering three points.


    He wants to hear if Su Chen''s apology is more innovative than others?


    Over the years, he''s heard too many pathetic apologies in front of him.


    "Then listen to me!" Su Chen suddenly became very serious. He bared his teeth and said, "you are Sabi!"!!! I don''t know how to install it! Then, I changed my mind to protect and cover jiling''er, to prevent her from going back to marry you, to rob your fiancee, you... "


    Speaking of this, Su Chen stopped for a moment, smiling brightly and genially: "you refuse to accept, bite me!"

 Chapter 268

    Su Chen finished.


    Inside and outside the real Dragon Pavilion, it seems to be frozen for a moment.


    No more breath.


    The air is solid.


    Mo Chenyuan''s chest trembled, and a mouthful of blood spat out directly.


    "The sacred ladder of man!!!" Mo Chenyuan yelled. Even if he died, he could not imagine that Su Chen was so crazy


    The sacred ladder of man?


    Mo Chenyuan''s words roar, Su Chen doesn''t understand what they mean.


    However, beside Su Chen, Ji ling''er''s eyes brightened, and she understood something. She couldn''t help saying to herself, "is the assessment quota for the human holy ladder? The headmaster breathed blood. It seems that he wanted the devil to get the examination quota of the human God, so he didn''t want the devil to compete with Wu Yu, but... "


    Ji ling''er has some proud and proud smiles in her eyes, and she thinks to herself: "however, even if she offends Wu Yu, it doesn''t mean that the great devil will lose the place for the assessment of the sacred ladder. Hum, the family name of Wu is not only Wu. As long as taixuan college is willing to give the place they are assigned to the great devil, Wu Yu doesn''t want to interfere with it. I, Ji ling''er, can''t It''s a good bully. "


    The same second.


    Wu Yu has no look on his face. His eyes are full of pure light!!!


    He stared at Su Chen, took a few breaths and said, "you are very good!"


    Finish.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    Immediately.


    Originally, the whole surrounding seemed to be solid, whole air and space. For a moment, it was like glass falling on the ground, broken into pieces.


    In front of Wu Yu, those air and space debris are nothing.


    As if there was no friction resistance, Wu Yu stepped forward, as if the God was driving the clouds, as if the ghost was floating on the ground, and the whole person was heading for Su Chen.


    Less than one in ten breaths.


    Wu Yu stands in front of Su Chen.


    Raise your hands.


    Whoop


    Hiss


    One fist, one palm.


    It''s one mind and two uses.


    When the fist is wielded, it carries the golden light, including the fist. It looks like a round of sun. Wu Yu has achieved the Xuanqi release and condensation.


    And that palm is still like a sharp weapon, endless dazzling, swimming in the air, comparable to a knife cutting cake, the air is a clear space cracks.


    What''s more terrible is that Wu Yu''s feet are not idle.


    The strange steps are constantly changing, and we can''t see the trace clearly.


    Knees and ankles are weapons, and two feet are two different forms of attack.


    So it looks.


    Where is one mind and two uses?


    It''s clearly one mind and four uses.


    Wu Yu''s first move is to use four kinds of martial arts for each limb!!!


    Every kind of martial arts is of the xuanlevel.


    Every kind of martial arts has been greatly cultivated by Wu Yu.


    So.


    From a distance, Wu Yu became the true God of martial arts.


    It''s a thrilling attack power, perfect defense without any loopholes!


    Wu Yu''s shock was of magnitude 15.


    "He He His strength... " Mo Chenyuan is biting his teeth to death, almost breaking his teeth.


    He must admit that even if he repeatedly raised his estimate of Wu Yu, he still underestimated it.


    Wu Yu now shows the strength, compared with that year before he left the taixuan college, how powerful is it?!


    God!


    It''s a real God!


    And now.


    Su Chen is also dignified. He is very surprised. He feels a dangerous smell from Wu Yu


    It didn''t mean to shock him to the extreme.


    He thought that after coming out of Lingyuan cave, he would be invincible!


    It''s not that Su Chen overestimates himself, but that his physical strength is 50 times that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners, and his strength is 20 million jin. In a word, it''s definitely beyond the martial arts category of the whole Chinese martial arts world.


    But now


    Never thought of it.


    He felt the danger.


    What''s more, Su Chen finds that in his eyes, Wu Yu seems to be no longer a person, but a natural and seamless diamond sphere.


    It''s completely leak free. He doesn''t even know how to make a move or where to attack


    In a flash.


    "Touch!"


    In the muffled sound.


    Su Chen flies out.


    He was shot.


    He was hit on the shoulder by Wu Yu.


    This is just the beginning. With Su Chen flying out, it can be seen clearly that Wu Yu directly bullies her body and keeps the same speed as Su Chen. They are relatively still.Touch!!!


    Touch!!!


    Touch!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With one fist and one palm, Wu Yu smashed one after another.


    Every punch, every hand.


    Fist wind and palm wind will sweep around, around, those tea tables and seats made of black wood and mahogany, and those walls and eaves made of green rock are turning into dust.


    It''s horrible!


    This kind of destructive power!!!


    More than a surprise?


    Not far away, Mo Chenyuan was bleeding and injured, and he was just oppressed by Wu Yu''s palm and fist.


    Even the palm wind and fist wind have such horrible power. Then, Su Chen, as the attacked point


    We have to We have to What''s the end?!


    Mo Chenyuan''s face had already turned pale, just like lime powder. He was sure that Su Chen''s best ending would be to have a few corpses left, most of them turned into nothingness.


    After a few more breaths.


    "Boom......"


    Suddenly, Wu Yu stops attacking.


    And the whole person of Su Chen is directly buried!


    A huge stone pit with a radius of more than ten meters is not bottomed out.


    This is under the attack of Wu Yu. After su Chen collided with the ground, he smashed it forcefully.


    "Ha ha Dean, I accidentally killed a mole ant. Do you have any opinion? " In the dead silence, Wu Yu waved at will. In front of him, all the stone dust fell to the ground quietly. Under the spotlight, Wu Yu turned to look at Mo Chenyuan and smiled.


    "No No No...... " Mo Chenyuan has said something bad.


    As for the others, they are still staring at the huge hole.


    People''s bodies collide with the hard rock ground to make such a hole, 1000% of which is nothing, right? There is not even a breath left.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t even have a chance to resist!


    Wu Yu really killed Su Chen like an ant.


    However.


    Now.


    No one knows. It''s at the bottom of this huge hole.


    "Cough..." Su Chen''s face was pale, he was spitting blood, and he got up trembling. He was in a mess. He was covered with blood, which was too horrible to see.


    He''s not dead.


    Fifty times the physical strength of the ordinary martial artist''s super monster saved him.


    Rao is so, he is also seriously injured!!!


    The viscera were almost shattered.


    "Boy, do you know now? There are people outside, there are days outside! " Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Ha ha Is it? " What Jiuyou didn''t think of was that Su Chen didn''t seem to get a lesson. Instead, he grinned and his mouth was full of blood, just like a devil, too sinister.


    Next!


    "Boom..."


    Su Chen''s feet trample on the ground. He moves Xuanqi ferociously. The whole person is like a bullet, moving towards the top to break the air.


    He, war is boundless!!!


    It seems to be a magic king and God of war.


    Only resolute, violent and indomitable fighting spirit


    Nothing else.


    After a breath!


    Over that huge hole.


    "Hoo..."


    A strange figure appeared.


    When this figure appears, all the space around it becomes annihilation powder directly, accompanied by the chaos of the void, vast, whistling.


    It''s su Chen.


    He stood in the shaking, crumbling space.


    For a moment.


    Even Wu Yu is confused!


    The pride, complacency, pondering, disdain and other smiles and expressions on his face were instantly fixed.


    Wu Yu stares at Su Chen.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Then.


    "So, you have attacked six fists, seven palms, three feet and five knees. Now, it''s my turn!" Su Chen steps into the air.


    Voice down.


    In front of Su Chen''s body, there is a sense of the breath of monsters. It seems that he is a monstrous tiger from ancient times That wild demon tiger is like swallowing the whole heaven and earth.


    With that momentum, Su Chen said: "tiger seal of eight demon seals! Kill it for me


    Fall of voice.


    Su Chen''s fingerprints lock Wu Yu and make him fall.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 269

    At the next moment, with Su Chen''s first impression of the eight Town demon seals, the tiger seal, Wu Yu''s immediate reaction came after a moment of terror.


    As one of the great successors of the martial family, his excellence and evilness are unimaginable.


    He will not lose his mind for long, no matter how terrible or surprised he is.


    The momentary loss of consciousness has reached the extreme, and it is his fault.


    Wu Yu squints.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye.


    After a tenth breath.


    No more hesitation and hand, no slightest contempt, Wu Yu takes a deep breath


    Suddenly, in his eyes, pure light exploded.


    At the same time, his body trembled, suddenly, the mysterious air filled, the golden light shrouded him, completely, 360 degrees, a trace of no leakage shrouded him.


    This is defense!!! The most powerful defense skill of the martial family is called "nine golden Dharma God"!


    Jiujin Dharma body is the treasure of the martial family. For a long time, only a few inheritors of each generation of the martial family can cultivate it.


    Nine golden Dharma body is extremely difficult to succeed in cultivation. It needs nine kinds of rare extraterritorial metals as the basis of tempering and destruction.


    The process doesn''t have to say much, anyway, a word - life is not like death.


    Wu Yu succeeded. Although he was just a beginner in the nine golden Dharma body, he was also surprisingly defensive and one of his strongest cards.


    Su Chen''s tiger seal made him feel the dangerous smell. It was the extremely fierce dangerous smell.


    Therefore, he must try his best, and the nine golden Dharma body is indispensable.


    However, the performance of Jiujin Dharma body is only the beginning.


    Next second, when the golden defense vigorous cover is up, Wu Yu doesn''t stop at all, whoosh It is also a complex wriggle of hands sliding and swimming in the air in front of the body.


    He''s condensing.


    The best defense, of course, is attack.


    Therefore, after the nine golden Dharma body, Wu Yu put all his energy on attack!


    However, his breath became more and more thick, condensed and compressed, almost like a nuclear bomb about to explode.


    A breath of annihilation spread around.


    "Whoops..."


    Around, the space collapses and destroys layer upon layer.


    There is less light and more darkness around the real Dragon Pavilion. The roaring space is turbulent, whistling and crazy sweeping, just like the end of the world, just like the great devil.


    There was chaos.


    A smell of silence.


    Around.


    "Dada..."


    Including Mo Chenyuan, almost all people are crazy back! Back!! Back again!!! I wish I had two more feet!


    As they retreated, they stared at the beads and stared at Su Chen and Wu Yu in awe and horror.


    The battle between Su Chen and Wu Yu has gone beyond the scope of their thinking, and even beyond the scope of the low military plane of the earth.


    They can''t even get close to Su Chen and Wu Yu, but they are far away from each other. Otherwise, the momentum of the two people''s war can tear them to pieces.


    A moment later.


    When Wu Yu''s hands are sliding for 999 times in a row


    All of a sudden!


    There is a lot of light.


    In the first moment, because of the darkness caused by the chaos of the void, it disappeared all of a sudden and replaced by super intense light.


    A hundred thousand times more than the day.


    Just like the hot sun hanging in the middle of the sky, being shot horizontally by a arrow passing through the sky, a round of sun is constantly approaching, approaching and falling from the sky.


    The endless and dazzling golden light is a golden weapon, which can move towards all sides closely and sweep all over.


    "Ah ah..." Far away, the students of taixuan college suddenly began to roar, struggle and suffer with their heads in their arms.


    Their blood vessels began to expand, blue and purple, like a root of earthworm around the body, their blood flow speed could not be controlled, faster and faster.


    Those golden lights are falling into their bodies, ripping, crushing, destroying and swallowing


    "Back! move back!!! All his mother back Mo Chenyuan''s face changed wildly. He burst his tongue. He roared wildly and with all his strength: "how far, how far, far away from the light!"


    At this moment, the golden light is dazzling to the extreme, and Wu Yu suddenly raises his hands


    "The golden age of martial arts!"


    It can be seen clearly that Wu Yu''s face is full of solemnity, solemnity and awe. He is like a wizard, offering his most sincere and crazy mind.


    His hands are facing Su Chen in front of him. To be exact, they are tiger marks made against Su Chen.then.


    Push hard.


    In an instant.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The space in front of Wu Yu''s body was suddenly torn into nothingness, leaving only the golden light of the river, as if it had been inclined out of the dam.


    The sky is rolling.


    Golden age.


    The light of all ages.


    Look at Tiger seal again!!!


    "Roar..." The original tiger seal, which had not been transformed, was formed in the face of the surging golden torrent. It was brown red and ten feet high. A tiger mouth was like a swallow of the sky. The voice of the tiger roared through the sky. The voice of the tiger roared was full of the king''s hegemony and pride.


    There was no retreat.


    There is no fear.


    It''s only strong!


    Look carefully, the tiger seal has gradually become spiritual. It''s in the shape of a devil tiger. Even the hair can be seen clearly one by one. Even the eyes of a tiger have a faint light and are extremely smart.


    It''s a real monstrous tiger standing between heaven and earth.


    Look down on the world, invincible and awe everything.


    Now.


    Including Mo Chenyuan, almost no one dare to really look up and really take a look at the monstrous demon tiger!!!


    And Su Chen.


    Although he was still floating in the air, his face was pale to the extreme, and he was very weak.


    Why are tiger seals suddenly so many times stronger? Why does tiger seal seem to be a real monster tiger standing in the sky?


    That''s because Su Chen spelled out a thousand percent.


    Popularly speaking, he is now fighting with strength beyond his tolerance!!!


    He shouldn''t have done it.


    But Wu Yu''s "golden age" makes him feel powerless. If he doesn''t do this, Hu Yin can''t defeat Wu Yu.


    "Son Su, you''ve made this move perfect since you were a child, but you''ve overdrawn yourself!" Jiuyou sighed.


    According to Su Chen''s current strength, he is only qualified to play the tiger seal of Xiaocheng, but he has exerted the tiger seal of Dacheng forcefully, which is overdraft.


    "But I have no choice. Otherwise, I will die!" Su Chen''s voice is hoarse: "you don''t have to say it, even if I overdraw myself, you can help me make up for it!"

 Chapter 270

    "It can be made up, but it will take time. Maybe it''s one month or two months..."


    "Nothing, as long as I''m alive, time, I have!" Su Chen''s voice is more hoarse, and his eyes stare at him.


    Today, he and Wu Yu, either you die or I die.


    There is no second possibility.


    As long as we can kill Wu Yu, we can accept any price.


    What''s more, Jiuyou has said that even if he is overdrawn, she can help him make it up. What else can he worry about?


    When fighting, Su Chen is always desperate.


    He has tried his best.


    The tiger seal of eight demon seals is still at the perfect level If this move can''t deal with Wu Yu.


    Su Chen, even if he died, died with no regrets.


    In a flash.


    Under the spotlight.


    The golden torrent is against the monstrous tiger.


    In the tiger''s mouth of swallowing the sky, it is chaotic and dark, like a black hole. It seems that everything falling into the tiger''s mouth will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    And the golden light is fierce and endless. It seems that everything in front of it, no matter God or devil, no matter how large and powerful, will be penetrated.


    Tiger mouth and golden light, just tit for tat!!!


    "Puff, puff..."


    In a second.


    Golden torrent without a trace of scruples, directly into the mouth of the tiger, the same indomitable.


    Immediately.


    Originally, the red and brown monstrous tiger was full of golden light.


    Moreover, the color of golden light is rapidly enlarging.


    It seems to be about to press down the reddish brown.


    The giant body of the demon tiger trembled and expanded at the same time, as if it was going to burst.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Every time the body of the demon tiger collides with each other, the space around it will be crushed to pieces, and half of the sky will start to chaos.


    The whole taixuan mountain is like night.


    Time, as if frozen.


    Crossing a second is like crossing an era.


    Everyone is waiting, clenching their fists to death, sweating all over, waiting for the moment when the demon tiger explodes.


    Because, it seems, the magic tiger is really on the edge of the explosion It''s only a matter of time before the explosion.


    Wu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he was going to win, and the golden light was going to overtake the evil tiger.


    However.


    What''s amazing and incredible is


    After about ten breaths.


    The magic tiger still hasn''t exploded!!! Although it''s on the edge of explosion, it''s just a little bit, really a little bit


    But even if it''s a little bit, the fact is that the magic tiger didn''t burst.


    The reddish brown color on the demon tiger also began to gradually die out and suppress the golden light.


    Especially the chaos and darkness in the tiger''s mouth become more and more silent.


    "Impossible!" Wu Yu can''t accept it. He screams. He screams in silence.


    He even performed martial arts.


    Unexpectedly


    "Martial arts" is not Wu Yu''s best move? It''s because he''s struggling to overdraw.


    In essence, he is the same person as Su Chen.


    But in the golden age of martial arts, I failed?!!!


    Wu Yu really can''t accept it.


    "Nothing is impossible!" In the distance, in the middle of the air, Su Chen falls down. He stands on the rock ground, his figure trembles slightly, and his eyes stare at Wu Yu.


    Murderous intention has never been so boisterous.


    Su Chen must admit it.


    Wu Yu is the most powerful and evil person he has ever met.


    This kind of person.


    Or be friends.


    Or kill.


    Su Chen''s killing heart has never been so firm.


    "You want to kill me?" The next second, Wu Yu suddenly shook his head, the previous can not accept, the mind tends to collapse, this moment, even completely restored to normal.


    Too evil!!!


    This state of mind.


    Let Su Chen be scared.


    Su Chen thinks that if he has such a failure, he can''t just breathe and recover his mood.


    "Do you have the strength to kill me?" Wu Yu''s smile is more and more full-bodied: "you and I are overdrawn to the extreme, and I, as well as this" nine golden Dharma body "of the gang shield, you can''t kill me!"


    Said, Wu Yu pointed to the monstrous tiger in the sky: "expect it? Although it won my martial arts by chance, it just won so little. It will become nothing by itself... "


    Maybe to verify what Wu Yu said.


    In the sky.Sure enough, the figure of the monstrous tiger began to fade quickly!


    Soon.


    It really tends to nothingness.


    There is really no deterrence. The golden age has exhausted this tiger seal.


    "Isn''t it very unyielding? Desperate? You have won me. Historically, at about the same age, you are the only one who can win the shocking evil spirits handed down by the martial family. You can be called the first person on the earth, but what? You can''t kill me again. Although I''m seriously injured and overdrawn, I can''t even use my body method to leave here. But you can''t kill me! Then, later, I will kill you, because I have a martial family behind me, and there is nothing behind you. " Wu Yu continued, smiling very quietly.


    As if he won and Su Chen lost.


    Su Chen, nothing.


    General appointment.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." After a while, Wu Yu laughs. The gang mask of his nine golden Dharma body is more and more golden and dazzling. It''s really an amazing defense.


    "Maybe!" Finally, Su Chen opened his mouth and said softly.


    Voice down.


    Su Chen, walking towards Wu Yu.


    "What? Do you really want to try? " Wu Yu poked it with his nose.


    "I really want to try!" Su Chen nodded and stepped up.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen stands in front of Wu Yu.


    There is no nonsense.


    Punch!!!


    Touch


    Su Chen tried his best.


    However, this fist has only a destructive power of about one million jin.


    A move to complete tiger seal, exhausted, evacuated almost all.


    Su Chen needs a rest.


    Need to recuperate.


    We need to make up for the overdraft.


    At this time, he also punches, which is the wrong choice, and the power is very small.


    Sure enough.


    This fist, after colliding with nine golden Dharma bodies.


    The golden Gang mask, motionless.


    It''s like an ant hitting a wall!


    "So, you can''t help yourself, can you?" Wu Yu''s serious way.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Continue to wave your fist.


    And.


    It''s a continuous wave.


    Ten punches.


    Twenty punches.


    Fifty punches.


    A hundred punches.


    Two hundred punches.


    Five hundred.


    A thousand punches.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen seems to be crazy!!!


    It''s like a machine.


    I don''t feel tired.


    It seems that he will never stop.


    The whole Zhenlong Pavilion, or the whole taixuan mountain, is getting quieter and quieter, leaving only the sound of one punch.


    "What are you going to do?!" Finally, Wu Yu has a little fear, a real sense of fear.

 Chapter 271

    His "nine golden Dharma body" vigorous shield defense, after su Chen has hit thousands of fists in a row, has a slight looseness.


    Although it''s just a little loose.


    It can also be said that if ants bite one by one, when the number of bites reaches a certain degree, they will also change qualitatively.


    Quantity can bring quality change!!!


    Su Chen just smashed it down.


    After ten thousand and twenty thousand, it''s really possible to break the defense of nine golden Dharma bodies.


    "I just want to kill you!" Su Chen replied, looking at Wu Yu, "I said, you must die today. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Yu''s face is very ugly.


    The only thing he can feel now is Su Chen''s plain and quiet madness.


    This is a complete lunatic.


    He clearly felt that Su Chen was overdrawn to the extreme, and that he was weak to the extreme. He should have passed out in the morning, but why could he persist?


    "Ink sink!!! Don''t save me yet? " Wu Yu suddenly roared, furious roar.


    It''s far away.


    Mo Chenyuan, who is still in the chaos of thinking, shudders, and the subconscious wants to say something, and wants to step forward.


    However, at the same time, Su Chen suddenly turned to Mo Chenyuan and said, "Dean, I promise you, if you dare to say something to persuade me, or if you dare to come near me, you will die!"


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    Mo Chenyuan seems to be a sculpture, motionless.


    "Grass! Mo Chenyuan, this bastard has no strength at all. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of? Ah! Come and save me Wu Yu''s mood suddenly had a huge fluctuation, he roared.


    He was so overdrawn that he couldn''t move because he forced the golden age of martial arts. He didn''t even have the power to move.


    All his dependence is on the gang shield defense of the nine golden Dharma body.


    Face Wu Yu''s roar.


    Mo Chenyuan unexpectedly Unexpectedly I didn''t move.


    And Su Chen.


    But there has been no pause.


    It''s still going on.


    Don''t break Wu Yu''s defense, don''t give up.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Taixuan college in taixuan mountain seems to be a disordered cemetery. There is no sound at all. It''s quieter and colder.


    Thousands of eyes on Su Chen!


    Stare at his repeated fist!!!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Obviously.


    The golden light Gang mask of the nine golden Dharma body is three points thin.


    And Wu Yu''s face, has become more and more pale.


    Time goes on.


    A miracle appeared.


    Then Then The gang mask of nine golden Dharma body is really going to disappear!


    Su chenzhen is really going to create a miracle.


    Maybe Wu Yu is going to die in Su Chen''s hands!


    However.


    Suddenly.


    "Well, young man, I admire your persistence and madness, but you can''t kill him!" A voice of appreciation, rippling.


    Accompanied by.


    It''s a figure.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    "Owner!!!" With the appearance of the figure, Wu Yu was excited, uncontrollable and trembling.


    Master!


    The head of the martial family It came out.


    Wu family leader.


    There''s another identity.


    The administrator of the low military plane of the earth.


    The master of the martial arts family is also the only one who can go to Shenwu land and return to the earth.


    Wu family leader.


    The living God of the earth.


    Far away.


    Mo Chenyuan and those who have heard of the leader of the martial family are all going mad!!! Every brain is going to burst!


    Wu Tongtian, the head of the martial family!


    The God of the earth, who is said to be over three thousand years old.


    It came out.


    Before that.


    No one has ever seen wutongtian with his own eyes, including Mo Chenyuan!


    "Bang bang bang......" But look at Su Chen again. Has Su Chen stopped? No, not at all. As if, I haven''t heard Wu Tongtian''s words. I''m still shaking my fist.


    "Why?" The middle-aged man soared in the air, shook his head, and then waved his arms at will.


    Immediately.


    A mass of air flow, like a giant hand falling from the sky, suddenly grabs Su Chen. Then, Su Chen is like a feather, which is moved by the wind.


    Fly back out.


    After a tenth breath, hundreds of meters away.Su Chen hit a mountain.


    Blood all over!


    Miserable!


    It''s very sad!


    The mountain behind him, which is several kilometers high and covers an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters, is almost completely smashed.


    The best!!!


    The head of the martial family, waving at will, unexpectedly Unexpectedly So powerful?


    It''s the presence of a true God!


    What''s more, we can be sure that Wu Tongtian didn''t use all his strength to fight against Su Chen. Maybe he only used 1% or 1% of his strength?


    "Now, are you willing to give up?" In the air, the master of the martial family looked at Su Chen from afar and asked, he didn''t have a sense of killing.


    "I said, I will kill him today. You can''t stop me!" To no one''s surprise, Su Chen Unexpectedly, I got up. The blood was fuzzy. It was not like a person at all. The weak seemed to be able to blow down even a gust of wind. However, the tone was still firm, and there was a kind of indifference in the firmness.


    How could he talk to Wu Tongtian like this?


    Far away.


    Mo Chenyuan suddenly fell to the ground.


    Actually, I can''t stand up.


    He is the dean of taixuan college. He is so scared that he recommends to be soft.


    And Su Chen.


    He said.


    I closed my eyes.


    He is talking to Jiuyou.


    "Lend me your strength, will you defeat this middle-aged man?" Asked Su Chen.


    "You You You are crazy? In this case, you borrow my power? You may die. Even if you are lucky, you will pay a great price. It may take a year, two years or even three years of deep sleep to make up for your overdraft. It''s not worth it! " Jiuyou''s tone has changed and dignified.


    "Lend me your strength, will you defeat this middle-aged man?" Su Chen repeated.


    Jiuyou is silent.


    For a long time.


    Nine you way: "can!"


    "Let me use it!" Su Chen did not hesitate at all. His voice was calm, quiet and calm, which made his scalp numb.


    Man is not mad or God.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at the master of the martial family in the middle of the sky: "I don''t care who you are. You have three breathing time to think about. Do you want to leave or stop me? There is only one chance. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 272

    "Brother Su Chen, shut up!!! Apologize, apologize, apologize to Uncle Wu! " Su Chen''s voice fell. The whole territory of taixuan college was silent, just like a dead area. After a few breaths, Ji ling''er said.


    Her voice has lost its state, and her original aura of flexibility has turned into anxiety.


    Then, like a blue wind, she flickers towards Su Chen. After a breath, she stands in front of Su Chen: "brother Su Chen, apologize to Uncle Wu quickly. I beg you..."


    Ji ling''er''s tone is really full of begging.


    Far away.


    Wu Yu sees in the eye, the eye already spurts fire!!! Staring at jiling''er and Su Chen


    Envy, resentment!


    Ji ling''er''s worry, worry and plead for what? Not all for saving Su Chen? She is very concerned about him.


    She cares so much about someone she just met.


    While jiling''er was in the martial family, she never showed a little concern to any man like this.


    Including his nominal fiance.


    "Am I not as good as that damned bastard?!" Wu Yu is about to break his teeth. The fire of jealousy will burn him.


    At the same time, Ji linger raises her head again before Su Chen starts to speak, and says to Wutong Tiandao in the middle of the sky: "Uncle Wu, brother Su Chen is a junior. Please don''t worry about him, don''t worry about him..."


    "Young man, you should be able to see that I have just left my hand, just because I think you are a genius. It''s a pity that you are so damaged. However, at this moment, I suddenly feel that I should kill you..."


    Wu Tongtian takes a deep look at jiling''er. He doesn''t agree with her or not. His figure in the mid air suddenly becomes clear. He moves his eyes and stares at Su Chen. His voice is still silent and quiet, but there is a cold smell.


    After a while, Wu Tongtian continued: "however, since the spirit pleads for you, then, I can not kill you, but the crime of death can be avoided, and the crime of life can not escape, you should abolish the Dantian!"


    "No!!! Uncle Wu, you can''t do this! " Wutongtian wants Su Chen to waste Dantian? Under the veil, jiling''er''s face turned pale.


    From waste Dantian?


    What''s the difference between that and death?


    For those who practice martial arts, especially those who practice super evils like Su Chen, it''s more terrible to waste Dantian than to die.


    "Linger, such a character, can''t live long. Today, he will not die. In the future, he will die. People can be proud, but they can''t be blindly proud. He thinks he is very powerful and powerful, but in fact, he is really powerful? Powerful?! I want him to abolish Dantian and become an ordinary person. Maybe he can live for a few more years. " Wu Tongtian''s light way.


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    The wind is blowing!


    "Hiss..."


    A breath, as if to be substantial, suddenly gathered from Wu Tongtian.


    The breath, turning into a gray mountain, comes down from the sky, which is the hand of the sky, and goes towards the dust everywhere.


    The fingerprints are so majestic that they cover the sky and cover the sun. They suddenly appear from the void. Their fingers are clear, with clouds in the wind. They roll towards the location where Su Chen is.


    That scene can be called the ultimate shock.


    In a flash.


    The five finger mountain formed by the momentum falls on Su Chen.


    Immediately.


    "Click, click, click..." It can be heard clearly. The sound of muscle and skin cracking on Su Chen''s body can be heard clearly. The blood vessels, meridians and bones inside Su Chen''s body are hissing and grinding.


    Miserable!


    What a tragedy!


    In such a moment, Su Chen, who had already lost his blood, had no human form, and his breath was so weak that it could almost be ignored.


    "No No! Uncle Wu, you''re going to take it back. He''s going to die... " Ji ling''er is standing in front of Su Chen, but nothing happened, because Wu Tongtian''s control of his own breath has reached the extreme. He can easily make su Chen fall to hell, but he can make Ji ling''er a step further away from Su Chen unharmed.


    Jiling''er is already in tears.


    She regretted it.


    If it wasn''t for her, would Su Chen be found by Zhong Tianta and others? Will Wu Yu find you?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen made no mistakes.


    Because of her, Wu Yu comes. Wu Yu challenges and insults Su Chen. Su Chen resists. Then, Wu Yu stands behind Wu family and Wu Tongtian!!!


    If it wasn''t for her, Su Chen would not have any contact with Wu Yu, Wu family and Wu Tongtian.


    She''s to blame for everything.


    Su Chen is so proud, so crazy, so desperate So, things have developed to the point of irreversibility.


    At this moment, Su Chen is weak to the point of death, almost drained of blood, almost no trace of integrity in her whole body. She cannot control her heartache.A feeling of remorse.


    She didn''t deny that she was palpitating or touched.


    Dare to fight the martial family directly!


    Dare to fight against Wu Yu, defeat Wu Yu, dare to speak out to kill Wu Yu!


    Even dare to speak out in front of Wu Tongtian, the leader of the martial family, so proud!


    Su Chen is the first one she has ever seen.


    She doesn''t know how to describe her throb and touch to Su Chen, but, to be sure, she has made up her mind that today, she will never let Su Chen die!!! never!


    "Cough..." At this moment, under the momentum of wutongtian, Su Chen feels that he is going to burst. Su Chen coughs and the vibration of coughs seem to be able to break his body.


    That is to say, his physical strength has reached 50 times of that of ordinary martial arts practitioners because of the real fire body training.


    Otherwise.


    Under the pressure of Wu Tongtian, he had already become annihilation powder.


    Rao is so.


    He still felt that he was like being crammed into the extreme, crushed, strangled, hissed That kind of pain is a kind of pain that burns the neurons of Shentong, a kind of pain that life is worse than death.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more red, like two gemstones stained with blood, full of violence, madness and stubbornness.


    His legs were shaking like someone was shaking him.


    He is biting his teeth to death, the last trace of reason is telling him, insist!!!


    Never fall, never give up, never kneel!


    Wu Tongtian''s momentum requires him to give in, kneel down and collapse of his mind.


    "Dream! I, Su Chen, have lived for a lifetime. In this lifetime, I earn money for a day. The big deal is to die. I want to give in, hehe Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Su Chen talks to himself.


    He smiles.


    Smiling, blood flowed along the corner of his mouth, showing his teeth, frightening, just like a devil.


    "Young man, tell me, now, do you still feel strong and powerful? Are you still entitled to be proud in front of me Wu Tongtian ignores Su Chen''s smile and asks.


    "Fuck you, mom!!!" Su Chen raised his head. He tried his best to spit out three words.

 Chapter 273

    In my mind, Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou.


    Nine you lend him strength, also need a little time.


    The same second.


    What?


    What are you doing!?


    After su Chen spits out these three words, the whole sky of taixuan college seems to be bloody.


    Wu Tongtian, ignorant, also angry!


    His anger.


    Lightning and thunder, hurricanes rolling.


    It''s like a demon. It''s powerful and powerful in the sky. Its eyes are like electricity. It''s full of disturbance.


    On him, the momentum began to soar, almost like a raging sea rolling, a wave higher than a wave, ten meters, hundreds of meters, kilometers of waves, almost breaking the sky.


    The space and air around wutongtian suddenly become nothingness, turning into a dark and magnificent stream of nothingness.


    His whole person stands in the void, as if there is no time passing, as if there is no life fluctuation, it is a demon God coming to the world!


    Wu Tongtian stared at Su Chen, his throat rolling, his voice like thunder: "OK! Good!! You are very good! "


    At the same time.


    Don''t say that the students, tutors and so on in taixuan college, that is, Wu Yu, are ignorant.


    Su Chen is right Yes Say the three words "Gan" ~ ~ you "~ ~ Ma" to the God of the earth, Wu Tongtian? This This Is this a crack in the sky?


    That''s wutongtian!


    That''s the strongest on earth!


    It''s the earth level manager!


    God of the earth!!!


    On the whole earth, shouldn''t anyone talk to wutongtian respectfully and fearfully?


    And Su Chen


    From the heart, Wu Yu was shocked.


    Even if he hates Su Chen and wants to die, he has to admit that he has a kind of admiration for him.


    It''s just "do it, you, Mom".


    Wu Yu is still so.


    Others are more predictable.


    Jiling''er is also confused.


    She was so stunned in the same place.


    Under the veil, there is no blood on the beautiful and pure face.


    She still underestimated Su Chen''s pride. Would she rather die than surrender in the true sense?!


    "The arrogant and ignorant children, kneel down for me!!!" At the next moment, the momentum of wutongtian will increase again, and the voice will roar and shake the sky.


    The five finger shape of the mountain is more and more coherent and clear.


    Suddenly.


    Click!


    A crisp sound.


    Clearly visible.


    Su Chen''s left calf was broken directly.


    "Kneel you, Ma, Bi!!!" Su Chen''s eyes were bloodied, ferocious to the point of no one''s face, roaring, holding on to the ground with one hand, hunching his waist, taking his hands as his feet, and still holding on.


    He just doesn''t kneel. Man, stand tall. He can kneel to his parents and relatives. But kneel to the others? It''s impossible to die. Better die than bend your knees.


    This moment.


    Facing the God of the earth, facing wutongtian, which is one hundred million times, one billion times and one hundred billion times stronger than Zhou ang.


    Su Chen doesn''t kneel.


    Because, in Su Chen''s view, his life, not his own dignity is important!!!


    With Su Chen''s swearing again, Wu Tongtian has no hesitation.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    As the manager of the earth''s plane.


    He is God.


    A mole ant, dare to challenge him like this?


    Damn it!


    Ten thousand damn times!


    Damn it ten million times!


    "Die for me..." Wu Tongtian drinks it. At the same time, he raises his hand and the palm of his hand. A flash of lightning falls from the sky towards Su Chen.


    But see, that electric awn, presents the gray purple, presents the clear sword shape, several meters long, one inch wide.


    Electric light seems to be able to ignore all the space and time. After breaking away from Wu Tongtian''s palm, there is no time interval. It is right in front of Su Chen.


    And with the emergence of this light!!!


    At that moment, at least tens of thousands of students passed out because of the breath of wutongtian


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen has borrowed the power of Jiuyou.


    He raised his head, a pair of blood eyes, suddenly quiet down.


    He''s going to fight.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Uncle Wu, why? Why? Why do you have to kill him? I said, I don''t want him to die!!! Why are you forcing me?! "


    What nobody thought was that, standing in front of Su Chen, Ji ling''er suddenly drank it.


    Her voice was full of determination, determination, anger and cold.Her eyes became completely enchanting blue, and it seemed that there was a blue Phoenix shadow quickly and clearly rising up, winding around her head.


    The temperament of jiling''er has completely changed!


    Cold.


    Dark.


    Killing.


    Death.


    Extinction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Her temperament is negative!!! Totally negative!


    If said, last second, she is still a sunny, pure and playful, simple and lovely goddess


    Then, at this moment, she was stained by the endless darkness, she became a devil, in the true sense of the devil.


    And.


    It seems.


    Jiling''er has not much sense. In her eyes, there is only the murderous spirit of monsters and the murderous spirit of the sky.


    And with Jiling''s sudden change.


    Taixuan college, up and down, completely fell into the dark abyss, no light, as if pulled into the dark river.


    Lonely, cold, dark, there is no concept of time and space.


    Only a blue Phoenix hangs in the sky.


    It''s the only light in the dark.


    As for the terrible light released by Wu Tongtian in the previous moment, it disappeared directly. Facing the Blue Phoenix wrapped around the top of Ji ling''er''s head, it was like a haze met with a gust of wind, which was easily blown away.


    "You You Linger, did you open the seal on your own initiative? You... " Wu Tongtian''s face changed wildly and his body was trembling. The whole person almost fell from the air.


    His mood changes so much that the voice of the God of the earth and the administrator of the earth''s plane trembles.


    What''s more, his eyes are about to fly out and stare at jiling''er, full of horror, fear and regret


    "You forced me, I said, want him to live!!! When I ask you, you should know, I, to him, moved Ji ling''er said, the voice is colder. It''s really cold. Word by word, word by word, word by word, the whole taixuan college will be frozen.


    It''s horrible.


    Behind jiling''er.


    Su Chen is also confused.


    This


    He didn''t even think of breaking his head. Jiling''er unexpectedly I didn''t expect it at all. How could it be like this?!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 274

    "Ling''er, do you know the result after the seal is untied?!" Wu Tongtian lost his soul and revealed a little fear. Then, he pointed to Su Chen, who was crazy and unwilling: "is it worth it just for him? There are only two years left. As long as you are 20 years old, all the negative emotions of the blue soul Phoenix can be completely purified. At that time, you will be the holy daughter of the Yuzu and the supreme holy daughter of the Yuzu. Now You will fall into the dark, you will become the target of all the people of the whole Yuzu, you will be arrested to the shenhuang mountain netherworld prison, you will not allow six, life is not like death! "


    "I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it!" Ji ling''er did not have a slightest change of mood. She said lightly, "now, can you roll away?! Wu Tongtian, if you say more, I will kill you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Tongtian''s throat is rolling slightly. What do you want to say? But, really I really don''t dare to waste another word.


    Ji ling''er, who has untied the seal, has the potential to grow into the most terrifying destroyer in the world.


    Now, because she just fell into the darkness, she has some sense, and only some, which is not safe at all. Jiling''er said that she would kill him if she could not get it right.


    The same second.


    Su Chen''s eyes contract fiercely, "Jiuyou, tell me, is what the martial Master said true?" His tone is very dignified.


    "It''s true that the universe is too big. There are not only humans, but also other races with intelligence."


    "Among them, the Yuzu is a famous race."


    "The ancestors of the Yuzu are said to be the descendants of the ancient Phoenix and the human beings. Therefore, the blood of the Yuzu contains the legendary blood of the real Yuzu."


    "They''re horrible. Basically when they''re 20 years old, they''re at least in the state of veneration."


    "However, fortunately, although their strength is terrible, they are hard to breed, so their number is not large."


    "Otherwise, the absolute ruler of the universe may be the Yuzu, not the human race."


    "Rao is so. The Yuzu is also the existence that the strong human beings are unwilling to provoke!"


    "The Yuzu are low-key and live in shenhuang mountain. Few of them are born."


    "There are different races in the Yuzu, including the Red Wing Yuzu, the purple Yan Yuzu and the blue soul Yuzu."


    "Among the three, the blue soul Phoenix is the strongest!!! The rarest! "


    "In the whole shenhuang mountain, there may be less than one in ten thousand blue soul Phoenix people. Every blue soul Phoenix people has the spirit of blue soul Phoenix when they are born, and the spirit of blue soul Phoenix will be sealed in the body."


    "When they are 20 years old and mature, the blue spirit Phoenix people will enter the Shenchi of shenhuang mountain to untie the seal. At that time, their strength will increase a hundred times and a thousand times."


    "If you don''t open the seal in advance when you are 20 years old, the Blue Phoenix people will fall into darkness because they can''t bear the negative emotions of the Blue Phoenix spirit!"


    "The blue soul Phoenix people who fell into the darkness are cold, ruthless, indifferent, murderous and dark. They are the destroyers of all worlds. Once they grow up, they will do great harm."


    "Once upon a time, the blue spirit of the blue spirit people who had grown up to the peak really burned a middle position. Therefore, as long as anyone lifted the seal before the age of 20, the blue spirit of the Huang people would be immediately known by the Huang people, and would be hunted down by the whole Huang people, forced back to the shenhuang mountain and suppressed in the netherworld prison, so as to prevent them from causing great destruction to the heaven and the world!"


    "Jiling''er is a little girl who is more special. The head of the Wu family has said that she may become the holy daughter of the Yuzu. This shows that jiling''er is not only a blue soul Yuzu, but also a rich blood."


    "Boy, for you, this girl is really crazy!!! She''s releasing all the monsters! It''s incredible. I don''t understand why? Even if it''s a brain drain, it shouldn''t be... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is there any way to save it?" Su Chen asked. It''s quiet.


    Jiling''er is willing to fall into darkness for him?


    He didn''t think of it.


    Never thought of it.


    Has jiling''er got water in her head? But even if the water, also for his Su dust and water!


    So, he had to save everything.


    "Yes, but it''s not easy. It''s basically impossible. If it''s easy to achieve, the Yuzu will not catch the blue soul Yuzu who fell into the darkness back to the Youming prison of shenhuang mountain and suppress them for generations!" Jiuyou sighed: "the Yuzu people give up on the blue soul Yuzu people who fell into the darkness. If you want to do it, how hard can you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent, but his eyes are firm and there is no change.


    Man, do something, do nothing.


    If jiling''er didn''t fall into the dark because he wanted to save him, he would not take care of these things.


    But jiling''er just wanted to save him He can''t ignore it.


    The same second.


    "Wutongtian"!!! Don''t you get out of here?! " Ji ling''er suddenly drinks it, her voice falls, and her eyes coagulate.


    In an instant."Hiss..."


    Two dark blue beams burst out of jiling''er''s eyes.


    Those two beams directly ignore space and time


    Through everything, including the void.


    Appear directly in front of Wu Tongtian.


    Moreover, those two beams contain the flavor of total annihilation and death!!!


    What''s more, with the emergence of those two beams, all the Junfeng, the flowers and plants, the trees and so on in the whole taixuan college lost their vitality, died and became powder in a flash.


    Everything is withered and frozen!


    It''s horrible!


    Wu Tongtian is shocked. It''s too late for him to escape.


    "Boom!"


    He clenched his teeth and roared loudly. He waved his fist with all his strength.


    All of a sudden


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The color of heaven and earth changes, and the fist print is empty.


    The fist seal of wutongtian contains the smell of thunder and strong wind, as if it has some natural laws of heaven and earth.


    Once the fist is smashed out, there are thunder and dark clouds in the sky.


    With a single blow, ten thousand dharmas will follow, and the shadow will cover the heaven and earth and frighten them.


    The fist of "wutongtian" will break and tear the whole sky


    Very strong!


    Stronger than Su Chen imagined!


    It can be compared to the real God. Such a fist is not far from star picking and sea filling!


    Su Chen is still like this. Can you imagine how shocked other people in taixuan college will be?!!!


    It''s just a sense of seeing mythical figures!


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen''s face became very solemn: "Jiuyou, I have borrowed your strength now, but why do I feel that I am still not the opponent of wutongtian?"


    "Is it? Do you know if you try? " It seems that Jiuyou stabbed him with his nose, and he was extremely disdainful of Wutong.


    That''s the second.


    "Sniff..."


    Two subtle sounds spread.


    It can be seen clearly that the two dark blue light beams burst out of jiling''er''s eyes are like laser penetrating tofu, straight Straight Directly pierced the seemingly invincible fist seal of wutongtian.


    There is no obstacle!!!


    It was too easy to imagine.


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air, only to feel that his scalp has been thrown into the oil pan, crackling and exploding.


    After one hundredth breath.


    All eyes.


    Puff


    Those two dark blue lights pierced the fist print and directly fell into Wu Tongtian''s shoulder.


    Wu Tongtian flies out.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Smashing space after space, rolling, can''t stop, accompanied by two clear and dazzling blood holes in the shoulder, blood is not only there, wutongtian stained with blood all over his body.


    But see, Wu Tongtian''s face is scared and scared!!!


    He knew that the strength of the blue soul Phoenix who fell into the darkness would increase to a frightening level.


    But he underestimated it.


    Too strong.


    Jiling is too strong.


    He is so powerful that he is only qualified to be killed by seckill.


    "Wutongtian, for the sake of growing up in Wujia, I didn''t want your life directly!" In the dead silence, Ji ling''er said.


    Her voice is colder.


    Finish.


    She doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. She turns her head directly and looks at Wu Yu in the distance: "everything is because of you, so..."

 Chapter 275

    "No!!!" Wu Yu''s pores are going to burst, and his eyes are going to burst.


    As soon as jiling''er looks at him, he feels death, a pure and extreme taste of death. He screams subconsciously, irrationally and with all his strength.


    Unfortunately.


    Is it useful?


    Ji ling''er had no expression. She raised her hurried jade hand and waved it at will.


    Suddenly, a dark blue flame, like a feather, rippled out of jiling''er''s palm. It was beautiful, bright and weird.


    The blue flame fluttered and fell on Wu Yu''s head in a flash. First, it came into contact with Wu Yu''s nine golden Dharma body''s Fengyu Gang mask.


    Clearly visible.


    the golden canopy disappeared at once, just like a soap bubble that met the leaves and was silent.


    Watch the heart twitch.


    Especially Su Chen.


    It''s impossible to describe the shock.


    He smashed thousands of fists!!!


    But just shook the gang cover.


    By contrast


    Then.


    After the gang mask disappeared, Wu Yu''s roaring voice was completely twisted and bent: "no!!!"


    Then, a flame like a blue feather fell on Wu Yu''s shoulder.


    In an instant.


    It''s like the flame touches the oil.


    Without any time interval, Wu Yu was burned to ashes in one breath.


    All the people who watched this scene couldn''t help the cold and even fainted.


    It''s terrible. Then What fire is that?! Is there no fire without fire?


    "It''s time Damn it. " At the far end of the sky, Wu Tongtian has decided to leave. If he doesn''t leave, he will die.


    Just now that wisp of fire that burned Wu Yu was also the ultimate danger to him. He was sure that if that wisp of fire fell on himself, he would also turn to ashes.


    He didn''t dare to say a word again, let alone stay here against jiling''er''s meaning.


    After staring at jiling''er deeply, Wu Tongtian is ready to carve out space.


    But just then.


    "Audacious Jiling, did you really untie the seal? If you don''t arrest me, follow me to shenhuang mountain! "


    Drink together.


    It''s like a tyrant''s rage.


    The voice was majestic.


    Sound burst in the air, like a continuous wave of thunder.


    Among the voices, in taixuan college, there are a large number of students who are not strong enough. They are shocked to seven holes, bleeding, and their bodies are cracked. There are also several mountains in taixuan mountain, which are beginning to crack and collapse It''s like an earthquake.


    Soon.


    Two figures appeared.


    Two men, all red.


    The man who opened his mouth was the man with long red hair. He was dressed in red and had wings. He was flying in the air. His face was angry and his eyes were full of blood.


    As for the other man, he was wearing a cloak and could not see his face. However, he also had red wings. He was quiet and did not have much momentum leakage and fluctuation.


    "They are chiyihuang people, crossing the endless void and coming directly to the earth. They are going to escort jiling''er and bring back shenhuang mountain." Jiuyou suddenly said, "do you think they are very strong?"


    "Very strong!" Su Chen''s face is heavy to the extreme, nods heavily!!!


    Especially the cloaked one, he could not feel his breath completely, as if there was no such person.


    Intuition tells Su Chen that the man with the cloak is much stronger than the martial arts.


    "But you know what? But they are only the Red Wing Phoenix people. They are a little common among the Red Wing Phoenix people! " Jiuyou continued: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that the chiyihuang people are the weakest and the lowest among the three races of the Yuzu people. They are far inferior to the ziyanhuang people, let alone compared with the blue Yuzu people!"


    Su Chen bit his teeth and shook his mood severely. It took a long time for his mood to settle down.


    At such a moment, he finally understood what is the boundless world of the heavens? The outer world of the heavens is that you think you are strong. In fact, you are not even a dust.


    "I hate the low garbage. It''s really fast!" Next moment, Jiling said.


    Her voice was full of disdain.


    Low waste? Jiling said these two people are low garbage? If these two chiyihuang people are low garbage, Su Chen just wants to say that the whole earth is not as good as low garbage!


    However, he has to admit that jiling''er has the right to say that these two people are low garbage!


    "Rubbish?" A moment later, the man of the Red Wing Yuzu who spoke and was dressed in clothes was ashamed and gloomy at first, and then he roared: "it''s true that compared with your blue soul Yuzu, no matter my Ji Zhi or my brother Ji wax, they are low garbage, but unfortunately, you are willing to fall into the dark, and a blue soul Yuzu who falls into the dark is not as good as garbage!"It turns out that this man is named Ji Zhi, while the man with a cloak and silence beside him is his brother Ji wax.


    "Dying!" However, jiling''er really fell into the dark. She had a strong sense of killing. Suddenly, she started. She was decisive and ferocious.


    However, she raised her hands, turned her wrists, and a phoenix with a dark blue flame moved away.


    That is to say, Ji Zhi was in a panic for a moment, but then he smiled


    With a wave of Ji''s hand, a colorful net spreads all over the world and falls from the sky.


    The seven colored net immediately covered the dark blue flame Phoenix which Ji ling''er had made, and the dark blue flame Phoenix was also annihilated in a flash.


    And this is just the beginning. The seven colored net continues to fill the air and goes towards jiling''er.


    "No!!!" Jiling''er was frightened, flustered and frightened. She was about to run away with a shrill scream.


    But.


    Useless.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    The colorful net covers jiling''er.


    After the colorful net covers her, it disappears directly. It seems that it has completely disappeared into jiling''er''s body.


    Aside.


    Su Chen''s breath was obviously held, and he almost shot, but was stopped by Jiuyou: "don''t worry, the seven color net is actually a good thing for jiling''er. It can control the blue Po Phoenix spirit in jiling''er''s body, make her lose the strong flame temporarily, but it can also delay her falling into the dark process!"


    Seeing that the colorful net has gone into Ji ling''er''s body, Ji Zhi is proud and relieved. He smiles: "haha Jiling''er, the seven colors God net is specially designed to deal with the rubbish you fall into the dark. Do you think our brother can be a little prepared before he comes to the earth? We are ordered to come here, and of course we are given the seven colors God net! "


    In shenhuang mountain, Ji Zhilian dare not raise her head when she meets the blue soul Huang people. Because the blue Po Huang people are too strong and noble, he is not worthy to look at them.


    But now, jiling''er, the blue soul Yuzu, has become garbage. Of course, he''s cool!!! What''s more, he will take jiling''er back to shenhuang mountain by himself?


    "Jiling''er, when you are taken back to shenhuang mountain and locked in the netherworld prison, you will surely enjoy the pain of being immortal all the time. At that time, we garbage may visit you occasionally..." Ji Zhi continued, the voice was refreshing.


    "Damn you! Ah ah... " Jiling''er is angry. In her beautiful eyes, the dark blue light is more and more towards the darkness. She roars. The silence in her voice is too strong, just like a bone scraper, spreading around. No one does not shrink his head where he passes.


    The sky of taixuan college is even darker.


    "Well, come with us now!" Ji Zhi doesn''t care how furious Ji ling''er is. He snorts.


    Next.


    A flash of wings.


    Ji Zhi falls in front of Ji ling''er.


    Jiling''er has lost her strength because of the seven colors God net. In addition, she has not completely lost her reason because she has just fallen into darkness.


    So, she had a little bit of fear and subconsciously stepped back.


    From a distance, her delicate body is a little thin.


    "Haha Are you afraid now? " Ji Zhi is even more excited. What an enviable thing to see the blue soul Phoenix people look like when they are down and scared?


    "What''s the use of being afraid? You have to choose to fall into the dark, isn''t it cheap? " Ji insists to scold wantonly.


    At the same time.


    In the sky far away, Wu Tongtian''s face flickers, looking at Ji linger from afar He shook his head.


    It''s dark forever.


    Jiling''s done.


    An impulse, ruined her great future! It was meant to be the holy daughter of Yuzu! The holy daughter of Yuzu!!! How powerful is that? How noble?


    Now


    It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it.


    It''s like a driver driving a sports car at a speed of 200 yards. Suddenly, an ant appears in front of the sports car. In order to avoid the ant, he turns the steering wheel sharply. Then, the sports car loses control and the driver dies.


    Su Chen is the ant.


    Jiling is the driver.


    The same second.


    Seeing Ji ling''er retreating towards the back, Ji Zhi became more and more excited. Her face turned red and her eyes were bright. Excited, he stepped forward to catch Ji ling''er.


    But just then.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of jiling''er.


    Su Chen!


    It''s su Chen!


    "Linger, don''t be afraid. I promised you to cover you and protect you. No one can take you away!" Su Chen whispered to jiling''er, softly and quietly.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 276

    Under the veil of jiling''er, the blue eyes full of death and stillness have a new look.


    But, then.


    She shook her head and drank, "go away!"!!! Roll away... "


    Jiling''er has a little sense.


    However, she can feel that after she unsealed the seal, because of the influence of the spirit of blue soul Phoenix on her, the thinking in her mind is more and more out of control, only killing and destroying.


    That is because the seven colored net in her body temporarily suppressed the spirit of blue soul Phoenix, otherwise, now she may have completely fallen into the dark.


    She has only one shred of reason. Those who want Su Chen to roll far away can survive only if Su Chen rolls far away.


    In front of us, Ji Zhi and Ji wax, though they were put in the Yuhuang family of shenhuang mountain, belonged to the low chiyihuang people and were rubbish.


    But, if you compare with Su Chen


    There is no comparability.


    Ji zhidu is a state of status.


    Don''t say that Su Chen''s life and death battle with Wu Yu before has led to the death of the whole person. Even if Su Chen is in the peak state, it can''t be Ji Zhi''s opponent, let alone Ji wax.


    According to Ji linger''s estimation, it may only take half a move for Ji Zhi to defeat Su Chen, but only one move at most to kill Su Chen!


    "I''ll let you go!" The next moment, seeing Su Chen''s motionless, Ji ling''er''s voice suddenly rose, still crisp and sweet, but endless cold, like an ice knife moving, scraping the bone and stabbing the heart.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is still unmoved.


    From the time he borrowed the power of Jiuyou, until now, hundreds of breaths have actually passed.


    However, he never made a move.


    There''s a reason for that.


    The first time he borrowed the power of Jiuyou, it must take a process of adaptation. In these hundreds of breaths, he seems calm, but in fact, he has quietly operated and tried for many times.


    Of course, the fact that he has borrowed the power of Jiuyou is unknown for the time being.


    Jiling didn''t notice.


    Wu Tongtian didn''t find out.


    Ji Zhi and Ji wax didn''t find out either.


    The reason why I didn''t find out is because of the special power form of Jiuyou!


    Jiuyou is now a soul body. The power she lent to Su Chen is naturally expressed as soul power.


    As for jiling''er, wutongtian, Jizhi and Jila, the strength, weakness, gain, loss, surge and fall of soul power are not qualified to be touched for the time being, nor can they be found.


    But they don''t feel it, it doesn''t mean it''s not strong.


    On the contrary, the power of soul is more terrible than the power of body and the spirit of Xuanqi.


    Only when you feel the dread of soul power, can you have an addictive desire and yearning for it.


    Su Chen has made up his mind for this. In the future, he must find opportunities to learn and cultivate his soul with his soul and accumulate more soul power.


    When Su Chen is thinking about soul power, Ji ling''er is going to lose her mind completely. She suddenly turns her head, raises her hand and pushes it hard to Su Chen''s shoulder.


    She is going to push Su Chen away.


    Do your best.


    It''s a pity that now she can''t push Su Chen because the colorful net makes her fall into the dark and increases her strength by hundreds of times.


    "Ah ah ah Why don''t you go?! Ah ah... " Under the veil, Ji ling''er''s pale face was finally full of killing, death, silence and destruction. She shouted, as if she were crazy, with a sharp voice.


    Ji ling''er''s mood is fluctuating more and more, the whole person is not even like a person, but a group of extreme darkness!!! Standing there, as if from the abyss!


    As long as ordinary people take a look at her, they seem to fall into hell, be stained into darkness and become demons.


    "Ling''er, don''t get excited. Believe me!" That is to say, no one thought that Su Chen suddenly hugged Ji ling''er, fearless of death.


    "Let go of me!!!" Ji ling''er screams and struggles with all her strength. A pair of pale slender hands constantly smash Su Chen.


    In a flash, Su Chen''s mouth was scarlet, and he was injured. However, instead of letting go, he put his arms closer: "linger, you can''t fall into the dark. You have relatives and friends And me, I will protect you, cover you, and I will not let you be hurt. "


    Su Chen wants to forcibly awaken jiling''er''s rational thinking.


    Unfortunately.


    The effect is not good.


    "I don''t know how to survive. Hum, do you cover and protect jiling''er? Why are you? With one mouth? " At the edge of the sky in the distance, Wu Tongtian snorted, and a ray of disdain and unworthiness flashed through his deep and piercing eyes.


    Just to save Su Chen! Jiling''er stayed with her all her life.


    It''s not worth it.


    Su Chen, an ignorant child of the earth, is placed in the outer world of the heavens. Compared with the super evils of the outer world of the heavens, even the dust can''t be counted. How can he be saved by Ji linger? Wutongtian is dead, can''t think of it!!!"Hahaha Ha ha ha ha... " That is to say, at that moment, Ji Zhi suddenly laughs. He laughs recklessly. He looks like the biggest fool in the universe.


    He smiled, turned his head, and looked at Ji wax in the air: "brother, do you hear what the earth ants say? He said that he would cover and protect jiling''er. Hahaha, I''m scared to death. I''m afraid that with his protection, we can''t finish the task... "


    Although Ji wax has no facial expression, it is also slightly trembling and twitching at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, he is also amused by Su Chen''s ignorance, arrogance and ignorance.


    The Yuzu are proud.


    As the most powerful and long-standing race in the world of heaven, there are only a few giants in the high military position who can make the Yuzu people in the eyes of human beings.


    It''s not because jiling''er, the whole Yuzu, no one knows that there is such a garbage plane that can''t be garbage anymore.


    It''s such a garbage that can''t be garbage, but there''s a little ant who dares to speak up. It''s really Ridiculous to the extreme!!!


    "Wind, come!" In a moment, Ji Zhi smiles back and stares at Su Chen. Her throat suddenly rolls.


    Immediately.


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    In the whole sky of taixuan college, dark clouds roll, wind makes demons, thunder and lightning roll.


    It''s like the birth of a troll and the swallowing of heaven.


    It can be seen clearly that there are hundreds of meters of tornadoes all the way. From the highest void, it''s like pouring down from nine days and sweeping towards the location of Su Chen.


    The huge hurricane current is first crazy rolling, like a pot of boiling water to the extreme, roaring, swirling, biting.


    Then, when the hurricane is at its peak, it suddenly falls!


    It can be seen clearly that the place where the hurricane is falling is nothing.


    Whether it''s air or space, or mountains, trees, flowers and plants, they are all hanged into nothingness.


    The destructive power of terror is just like the storm in the legend!!! Boundless, invincible! Kill and destroy everything!


    Too strong!


    As punishment!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The sound of violent hurricanes is more like a burst of nuclear bombs. With one sound, the sky will be blown into pieces.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that the hurricane is reddish red, and there is a huge shadow of Phoenix with wings.


    The winged Phoenix held its head high and called out. It was proud, noble and looked down upon all things.


    "Run! Run for me!!! Run! " At this moment, the seven elders of taixuan college, the seven strongest of taixuan college, have already lost their temper, roared and roared. Their faces are twisted, their hands are waving, and their voices are splitting


    And with that gaffe, roar, roar, seven taixuan College''s Taishang elders don''t want to die surging their own Xuanqi, 1000% of their own strength, continuous shots.


    They are building a huge barrier to stop the storm.

 Chapter 277

    Why stop the storm?


    Because Ji Zhi''s storm is too fierce and huge This is more than killing Su Chen?!!! It''s just to move the whole taixuan college to a flat bottom, and kill thousands of people in the whole taixuan college!


    If the storm falls


    The whole taixuan college will become history.


    They can only force it.


    It has to be said that there are still seven supreme elders with some strength.


    Under their anxious, nervous and crazy cooperation, they almost used only one breath. A huge net of Xuanqi covering half of taixuan college seemed to be a pale wall, hanging horizontally in the air.


    At the top of this wall of Xuanqi, there are all kinds of hurricanes and storms that roll in and out of the sky and devour everything. At the bottom of the wall of Xuanqi, there are thousands of students in the reserve, the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard of taixuan college who have lost their sense and fled like ants moving. These students scream and roar in despair and run away in a row


    The two sides of Xuanqi wall seem to be two worlds. If you look at them from a long distance, they are just like Yin and Yang Taiji, shocking like this!!!


    "Ha ha..." How can such a scene be ignored? Of course, Ji Zhi noticed. He smiled scornfully.


    It''s really sad that the earth''s garbage has a low military potential!


    Why are there so many little ants who can''t help themselves?


    In the face of God''s anger, can''t we just wait for death and destruction quietly and accept the reality? We must fight against ourselves and do more than we can.


    In Ji Zhi''s mind, he and his brother Ji wax, as opposed to the whole earth, are gods! God! It''s ok if they don''t do anything. If they do anything, the earth has no resistance.


    Sure enough.


    A moment later.


    "Boom......"


    Hurricanes and the seven supreme elders of the Xuanqi wall together!!!


    The moment of collision.


    Visual effects


    It''s indescribable.


    If you really want to describe it, it''s like a comet colliding with the earth.


    And this collision.


    It''s one-sided, one-sided.


    It can be seen clearly that the wall of Xuanqi, which looks like a vast and huge wall, is like a piece of glass falling on the ground. In a moment, it is broken into emptiness and powder. It has not persisted for a second!


    And Ji Zhi''s overwhelming storm seems to be unimpeded and lost no energy


    Compare the two and set a high score.


    Is it comparable?


    Too desperate!!!


    The seven elders of taixuan college were pale and bloodless, and there was only sadness and fear in their old eyes.


    They can''t breathe anymore. They are standing there like zombies. They are full of the smell of death.


    A moment later.


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang......"


    The same.


    The seven elders knelt on the ground. They knelt and pleaded to Wu Tongtian in the far sky: "please help me!"


    Now, only Wu Tongtian has the strength and opportunity to save it.


    And wutongtian is the God of the earth, the position manager of the earth, and should be saved.


    As long as we can save taixuan college.


    Don''t kneel.


    That is to say, the lives of seven of them can be saved.


    However.


    Wu Tongtian said nothing.


    "Ha ha Wutongtian? Does he dare to fight? Are you qualified to fight again? Is it possible to save it? " Ji Zhi asked three questions in a row and was very disdainful.


    Wutongtian is the God of the earth. It is invincible.


    But in Ji Zhi''s opinion, fart doesn''t count.


    "Mr. Ji, you You What you said is... " In the face of Ji Zhi''s merciless humiliation, the strength of the sky, and Wu Tongtian''s respectful bow in the middle of the sky, there is even some flattering taste in his voice.


    That way, it''s no different from the dog leg.


    "Hahaha!" Jizhi laughs, very comfortable, but also some spirit, can not help but: "boy!"!!! Now, are you desperate? "


    Ji Zhi naturally inquires about Su Chen.


    The target of his move is Su Chen. Although he used this move to kill chickens, he was happy


    Now.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    Su Chen stands in front of Ji ling''er and looks up slightly.


    Pale face, a trace of expression, a calm Calm and frightening, in his eyes, the huge to block out the sun of the hurricane is coming towards him, is rapidly enlarging.


    "What? Are you scared? Why don''t you talk? Don''t you want to cover and protect Jiling, the garbage that has fallen into the dark? Ha ha... "Ji Zhi is more and more comfortable. This kind of comfort is even faster than his breakthrough. It''s addictive!


    "Broken!" In a flash, Su Chen finally made some moves. However, some of his moves are incomprehensible. It''s just a punch like this. Raise your hand and separate the air.


    It''s the sound of the word "broken" that is full of momentum.


    The key is.


    This fist, it seems, has no power and destructive power!


    What''s more, this fist can''t even release Xuanqi. Such a fist across the air is just funny dog shit, not even a performance.


    With Su Chen''s fist.


    Ji Zhi''s eyes are stupid. Seven supreme elders of taixuan college are stupid. Wu Tongtian is stupid.


    After a breath.


    "Hahahaha I''m so happy. I''m so happy. Hahaha... " Ji Zhi laughs miserably.


    If Su Chen has a word of "broken" with its own business, solemnity and full appearance, it can really make people think how he feels, but the fact is


    This is like in a 4S shop of Rolls Royce, a person takes out a bank card and hands it to the salesman. He wants the salesman to buy all the ten rolls Royces in front of him, but when he swipes the card, he finds that the card is only one yuan!!!


    This kind of strong contrast is really funny to the extreme.


    The seven elders of taixuan college also have trembling faces. They are so desperate that they can''t even sigh. They are so quiet that they almost give up their lives.


    Wu Tongtian is very angry and resentful towards Su Chen. The more rubbish and evil Su Chen shows, the more sacrifice he makes for Ji linger is not worth it!


    However.


    What nobody thought of was


    About three breaths after su Chen''s funny punch, when the terrible storm was about to devour and tear the whole taixuan college.


    Suddenly.


    "Hum!!!"


    Inexplicable, a strange voice, suddenly filled.


    The sound is like the sound of an electric current.


    And, with that sound, the whole space of taixuan college seems to have a flash of light flowing up and down, but it''s really just a flash, totally unclear, and hallucinatory.


    Next.


    Under the spotlight.


    The torrential and wanton hurricane was annihilated in a flash! In a flash!


    "I said, I want to protect and cover the spirit. Do you have any opinion?" That''s the second. What''s strange about billions of minutes is that Su Chen even stood in front of Ji Zhi.


    Face to face, Su Chen asked quietly.


    At the moment, Ji Zhi is bleeding from seven holes and her eyes are thrilled!!!


    Ji clings to her head. Her nails are going to sink into her head.


    "Yes Yes It''s the power of soul martial arts Power! " With all his strength, Ji Zhi''s voice is hoarse. He stares at Su Chen. It''s endless terror, endless fear and endless regret.


    Ji Ji understood.


    Why did Su Chen''s punch just now, so funny, suddenly crush his red winged Phoenix into nothingness? That''s because Su Chen''s fist just now contains the most bizarre soul power in the universe.


    The power of the soul is silent and colorless.


    Can''t see or touch.


    But.


    The power is appalling.


    It tends to be invincible.


    At this moment, Ji Zhi and Su Chen face to face. When Su Chen talks, it also contains the power of soul.


    The power of soul is like a sharp weapon of a magic soldier. It goes directly into Ji Zhi''s nostrils, mouth, ears, sweat pores, etc., into his body, his mind, his mind, tearing everything, strangling everything, shaking everything.


    And he can''t do anything.


    The next moment.


    "Touch!!!"


    Ji Zhi falls to the ground and dies miserably.


    Until this moment, the whole taixuan college is still dead silent No one responded.


    "Then, I said, I want to cover and protect the spirit. Now, do you have any opinions?" After Ji Zhi fell to the ground and died, Su Chen''s face was still calm. He raised his eyes slightly, and his indifferent eyes looked at Ji wax.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 278

    "Who are you?!" Ji wax stares at Su Chen and breathes for several times, which makes her thinking return.


    Under the cloak, Ji wax''s face was extremely dignified and frightened.


    Ji Zhi is his brother. He knows what strength Ji Zhi has.


    Although Jila is also confident to defeat or even kill her brother, she is not as relaxed as Su Chen.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s soul martial arts are weird and unpredictable.


    This is terrible. Soul martial arts is not to mention the low level of the earth, but the middle level and the highest level. It also belongs to the existence of Fengmao water chestnut.


    What''s more, even if the earth has soul martial arts, how can it be cultivated by a young ant boy?


    What''s going on?!


    The ultimate shock and fear make Jila forget that her brother is dead, anger and hatred.


    "Not yet? It seems that you have opinions, since you have opinions... " Su Chen''s light way, a pair of indifferent eyes swept Ji wax at will, and then


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen whispered, "soul sword!"


    "What?" That is to say, Ji wax''s face went crazy at that moment, and an indescribable sense of danger, like a huge net, came directly to the space where he was.


    Jila''s subconscious is her body shape.


    "Boom......"


    With the strength of Jila, his body is in a swing, and the space around him is directly broken into nothingness. Under the shadow of Xuanqi light, his whole body hides in the nothingness.


    However.


    Even into the void.


    After a breath Ji wax''s face is still pale, her eyes tend to be dull, seven holes overflow blood stains, and her breath is completely disordered.


    His soul knows the sea, as if by a hot invincible flame, burning his spirit.


    Pain!


    The pain!


    "Ah ah..." Ji wax roared, ferocious face: "no! no No!!! "


    He did not die.


    After all, he is stronger than his younger brother Jila''s spirit, and he is a little far away from Su Chen. He also hides in the void and has some precautions.


    However, it''s just not dead. The spirit knows the spirit in the sea, and almost 90% of them are burned by life!


    "I''ll get revenge, I''ll get revenge..." Don''t know how long, Ji wax finally quiet some, he was in a mess, he complained of low roar.


    The spirit lost 90% of it all at once. From then on, he was a waste man and rubbish.


    A martial artist can choose to cultivate soul, body and Xuanqi. He can major in any of the three.


    However, the premise is that none of the three can be too weak, otherwise, it will restrict the upper limit of the other two.


    Jiwax is now.


    Because the spirit lost 90% of it directly. The spirit is so weak that it can be determined that he has reached the end of Xuanqi cultivation and body cultivation, and it''s good not to go back.


    "It''s all about him!!!" Ji wax roared in the void, unable to describe the resentment: "even if I am a slave and a servant from now on, I will revenge. From today on, Ji wax has only one goal to live, that is, revenge Revenge Revenge... "


    For a long time.


    Ji took a deep breath and began to recover.


    Want revenge.


    The first thing he has to do is to survive.


    The void is not safe. On the contrary, there will be terrible void turbulence, invincible void beasts and disorientation from time to time.


    He must be careful and vigilant, and he must have some luck to return to shenhuang mountain alive.


    At the same time.


    Taixuan college.


    Su Chen is silent. In his eyes, there are some ugly and sinister colors.


    I didn''t kill Ji wax.


    There is a curse left.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. It''s nothing. Even if he lives, he will try his best to get back at you. Don''t be afraid. With the passage of time, you will become stronger and stronger. Even one day, even the whole shenhuang family is nothing to you, let alone a small jiwax?" Nine you comfort way.


    Su Chen nodded, relieved, and then He raised his eyes and looked into the far sky: "wutongtian?! Get in front of me


    "I I I''m here Mr. Su! " Wu Tongtian was trembling and almost scared to death.


    Before.


    He also despised Su Chen and thought that Ji ling''er had fallen into the darkness for Su Chen. He was the biggest fool in the world.


    But now.


    Su Chen can kill Ji Zhi! Even Kyi wax is not an opponent!


    He doesn''t know what happened to Su Chen, but he can be sure that Su Chen has a terrifying, huge and powerful spirit, and can also use soul skills.He is more sure that Su Chen wants to kill himself now, which is definitely easier than killing Ji Zhi.


    "One thousand years of purple and black, three thousand years of yellow root, six thousand years of snow lotus, nine thousand years of stone milk, twelve thousand years of pith, fifteen thousand years of Tianyi. I need them!!! " Su Chen stared at Wu Tongtian and said.


    As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, Wu Tongtian opened his mouth wide. Because all these things in Su Chen''s mouth are true treasures of genius.


    Which is the most rare thing!


    Su Chen needs these talented treasures, because he is seriously injured and dying. He is at the end of his tether. Especially when the power of Jiuyou soul disappears, he will be as weak as an ant.


    To recover from the injury and make up for the potential of loss and overdraft, he needs these talents.


    "Give you ten days to find these things and send them to taixuan College for me. If you can''t do it, I will kill you!" Su Chen''s voice was very heavy. His voice was hoarse and extremely domineering.


    To the sky.


    Su Chen will not be polite.


    This so-called position manager disgusts him and is also his enemy.


    You can''t kill too much.


    The reason for keeping his life is for these talented treasures.


    Wutongtian is the God of the earth after all. It is the most suitable thing for him to find the talent and treasure.


    "But..." Wu Tongtian''s face is gloomy and uncertain, some anxious, some depressed, some afraid, some angry, some uneasy, some hesitant


    Wu Tongtian wants to talk but stops.


    "Now refuse, then, I will kill you now!!! Ten days later, if you can''t do it, you will die! You only have ten days. Don''t doubt me! " Su Chen didn''t give Wu Tongtian a chance to say anything, he said one word at a time.


    With this word, Su Chen uses the skills of spirit and spirit, and the spirit rolls into the sea of spirit and consciousness of wutongtian.


    Su Chen''s spirit is like a broadsword, fierce, powerful, domineering and bloodthirsty!


    As long as he thought about it, the sword with the spirit will hang and chop the spirit of wutongtian into a ruin in one breath.

 Chapter 279

    "Yes, Sue Mr. Su, I promise you! " Wutongtian almost fell to his knees in fright. He nodded his head tremblingly and sweat all over his face.


    "Go away!" Su Chen made a sound and waved his hand at will.


    Wu Tongtian leaves.


    Then, Su Chen turns to look at jiling''er.


    He did not speak, but in jiling''er''s cold, dark blue, alert eyes, came to her.


    Touch


    Su Chen raises his hand and knocks jiling''er unconscious.


    Finally.


    Su Chen looked at the seven supreme elders of taixuan College: "there is a monument tower in taixuan college, right?"


    One of the seven elders nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Su!"


    The old man is very respectful.


    "Ling''er, stay at the stele tower for the moment! When I recover from my injury, I''ll find a way to help her! "


    According to Jiuyou, even the blue soul Yuzu who fell into the dark had a chance to save.


    But it''s hard.


    It''s very difficult to say that it can only be achieved with extremely strong strength. Su Chen obviously does not have it at present. It''s too far away.


    So, it''s a good way to trap jiling''er in the stele tower first. Everything will have to wait until he recovers completely.


    "Yes!" The old man nodded.


    Zhenbei tower was not built by taixuan college, but came down from the sky one day thousands of years ago.


    Extraterritorial deities!


    What treasure is Zhenbei tower? What''s the point? No one in taixuan college knows about it, including the old ancestor of Chen trace.


    The only thing that can be determined is the name of Zhenbei tower. The three words "Zhenbei tower" are engraved on the tower.


    On the other hand, the defensive power of Zhenbei tower tends to be invincible.


    Chen Chen had personally smashed the stele tower, but it did not move.


    Therefore, as long as jiling''er stays in the monument tower, it''s safe. At least, she can''t come out!!!


    "Ling''er, you are wronged. For the time being, you can only stay in the monument tower. Otherwise, no one can balance you in the whole earth. The whole earth will be destroyed in your hands!" Su Chen holds Ji ling''er in his arms and mumbles to himself, "I''ll recover soon, and then I''ll start to help you!"


    Half an hour later.


    The back mountain of taixuan college.


    Su Chen holds jiling''er.


    In front of me.


    It''s a tower!!!


    The tower is very high, 100 meters long, and the whole body is gray white. There are many lifelike animals, plants, humans and so on carved on the tower.


    The whole tower presents the atmosphere of simplicity and atmosphere.


    There is also a light cool atmosphere, standing in front of the tower, inexplicably there will be a feeling of peace of mind.


    "Jiuyou, is this tower a treasure?" Su Chen asked Jiu you.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure what it is?" Jiuyou replied.


    Su Chen didn''t ask any more.


    Instead, he walked straight into the monument tower with jiling''er in his arms.


    Then, when he came out, he asked seven elders to lock the stele tower.


    "Ling''er, soon!!! Wait for me! " Su Chen finally glanced at the stele tower and murmured to himself.


    "Master, is there any place to close down?" Then, Su Chen asked the seven elders.


    "There are four stone rooms in taixuan college. Among them, the meteorite room has been smashed by Mr. Su. There are three other stone rooms available for Mr. Su!"


    "Rock core room!" Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "in addition, I hope that you can take good care of yunjinning, muziling, Zhengbu, Wanjun, lengmang and Houli. This time, because of me, taixuan college has lost a lot and is almost destroyed. I owe it to taixuan college. From then on, as long as I am on the earth for one day, taixuan college is my home!"


    Su Chen is not ruthless.


    Anyway.


    Because of him, taixuan college was almost involved in the past.


    He really owes a lot of money.


    This human relationship, to return.


    The seven elders looked at each other, their eyes were full of excitement and joy, they nodded heavily, because of the grief and depression caused by the suffering of taixuan college, many of them disappeared.


    "By the way, in ten days, if wutongtian sends the treasures I want, you will send them directly to the stone chamber of burning heart!"


    -


    in the red stone chamber.


    Su Chen is sitting there.


    Now.


    He has no thought.


    He''s totally in a coma.


    This serious injury is too serious.


    That''s because Su Chen has a deep foundation, strong body and strong willpower. He has already died in exchange for other martial arts practitioners.


    Jiuyou has been separated from the sea of spirit and consciousness of Su Chen, and is rippling around Su Chen.Help Su Chen recover the injury and make up for all overdrafts and losses.


    That''s what she''s going to do.


    But see, nine secluded, rippling, hands swimming, every time, there is a brilliant light flow, between the faint into a formation!!!


    Jiuyou can''t believe the legendary array


    Soon.


    A small, stable array is formed.


    "It''s cheaper for you. I''ll make the array for you myself. Hum, what can you do?" Nine you seem to be a little tired, she hummed, but, in her eyes, there are more expectations and relaxed.


    "With this holy array, you can speed up your recovery!"


    Only see.


    The fiery red hot stone room, originally uniform red hot color, began to gather around Su Chen slowly.


    To be exact, these red and hot are gathered around Su Chen because of the true spirit array.


    "The reason why Yan Xin stone room is called Yan Xin stone room is that there is a group of Yan Xin deep in the stone room, hee hee Boy, you are so lucky! A group of burning heart, although it can''t be compared with real fire, but for you, it''s a tonic. As long as it''s fire property, you will like it very much! "


    "The real fire exercises the body", your fiancee, really is not ordinary person!!! "Real fire exercise" is clearly at the imperial level, even beyond the imperial level. Fortunately, you have entered "real fire exercise". Otherwise, even if I am Jiuyou, it is very difficult to restore your tattered body intact! "


    Nine you wreathed in one side, murmured a lot.


    Three days later.


    There is no temperature in the stone chamber of the burning heart. The burning heart has been completely absorbed by the dust.


    "It''s 30% recovered, not bad..." Jiuyou is very surprised. Originally, due to the waste of Su Chen''s death, it is estimated that it will take three years of deep sleep to make up for everything and restore the peak.


    But, now, a group of the inflamed heart, shorten a lot of the time.


    "I hope that Wutong can find the talented treasures that she needs naively!"


    That day.


    The reason why Su Chen asked Wu Tongtian to send Ziwu, Xuelian and other legendary land treasures within ten days was actually what she asked.


    "As long as wutongtian can send those gifted treasures, I can refine the marrow washing magic pill!"


    "With the marrow washing pill, boy, the time for you to recover to the peak can be greatly shortened!"

 Chapter 280

    Time goes on.


    Nine days later.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" There was a sound outside the stone room.


    Nine beautiful eyes a joy, but, she did not say a word, but will be burning heart stone room open, then, she hid.


    "Mr. Su!" Zhu Songming, one of the seven elders, knocked on the stone gate several times, but he didn''t respond. He pushed the stone gate subconsciously.


    To my surprise.


    The stone gate opened.


    Walk into the stone chamber.


    Zhu Songming sees Su Chen sitting in the middle of the stone room. He wants to say hello to him, but Su Chen is silent and has no movement.


    Finally, he did not open his mouth, but carefully put the treasures of genius on the stone table in the stone room.


    Next.


    He withdrew from the stone chamber.


    After Zhu Songming left the stone chamber, Jiuyou reappeared in the stone chamber, and started the mechanism of the stone chamber to close and lock it again.


    Next.


    She hurriedly looked at the gifted treasures sent in by Zhu Songming.


    Here''s a look.


    There are some surprises in her beautiful eyes.


    "Not bad, not bad!"


    Jiuyou is really surprised.


    Because.


    Among them, there are 1000 years of purple black, 3000 years of yellow root, 4000 years of snow lotus, 9000 years of stone milk, 10000 years of pith and 15000 years of Tianyi.


    It''s different from what she asked for, that is, Huanggen. She wants four thousand years, and the result is three thousand years, and pith. What she wants is twelve thousand years, and the result is ten thousand years.


    This is a big surprise to Jiuyou.


    She asked for it, but in fact, she was also prepared to let Wu Tongtian find it completely, and the year was right, it was too difficult!!!


    It''s almost impossible.


    But wutongtian really ascended to the sky.


    Not only that, but the year is not much different.


    "The position manager is really powerful, even if it is a low position in a low position..." Jiuyou sighed a little, then smiled again: "with these talented treasures, although you can''t practice the Shendan, there''s no problem in refining it into nine kinds of Shendan. For Su Chen, it''s enough..."


    Nine you did not delay time.


    The next moment.


    She slides her hands rapidly. Soon, a pill making furnace appears. It''s not a solid pill making furnace, but a pill making furnace with the soul force gathering.


    Then, her technique is lightsome, throw these talented treasures into the medicine making furnace one after another.


    Then she spits out a flame.


    Start to make medicine.


    Very easy! There''s even a sense of art!


    If such a scene is seen by other chemists, they will definitely be scared to death!!!


    Only the herbalist who knows how to make medicine knows how rebellious the level of nine you''s medicine making is, how complicated the technique is, and how high the level is.


    When Jiuyou is refining medicine.


    Now.


    In the Presbyterian Office of taixuan college.


    Six supreme elders are looking at the person in front of them with respect and awe - Wu Tongtian.


    Wu Tongtian is standing there, silent, a little worried.


    Not long.


    Zhu Songming is back.


    "How is it?" Wu Tongtian asked quickly.


    "Mr. Su is recovering from the injury. He took it!" Zhu Songming said, half true and half false, he would not say that Su Chen is now in a coma and has no breath.


    "That''s good..." Wu Tongtian is relieved. He is really scared by Su chenzhen.


    These nine days.


    He is trying his best to find the treasure of genius!!!


    Launch the whole martial family.


    It can be said that heaven goes to earth.


    "By the way, I have another thing to discuss with you. This time, when taixuan college was in trouble, the martial family decided to give ten inferior martial arts and one thousand Xuan stones to taixuan college!" Wu Tongtian continued: "in addition, if the injury of Mr. Su recovers, please inform me immediately. The martial family solemnly invites Mr. Su to participate in the examination of the holy body of human and gods!"


    Now.


    Seven super elders are shocked!


    Xuan level martial arts are extremely rare on earth.


    In taixuan college, Xuanji martial arts also belong to fengmaolingjiao.


    The martial family should give ten at one time?


    And basalt.


    In fact, the so-called basalt is the jade with rich spirit.


    There is no basalt on the earth.


    It is said that Xuanshi is the common currency of Shenwu continent.


    The martial family has the basalt, because wutongtian has been to Shenwu land.


    But even so, Xuanshi is still extremely precious. The spirit energy contained in a piece of Xuanshi is equal to the spirit of the emperor obtained by a strong man in the later stage of Xuanqi master''s realm after decades of cultivation, right?A thousand!


    It''s amazing!


    "Well, that''s it!" At the next moment, Wu Tongtian leaves. On the wooden table, there are 1000 pieces of Xuanshi and ten inferior martial arts.


    Seven supreme elders, look at me, look at me, silence for a while.


    For a long time.


    "The master of the martial family is afraid of Mr. Su..." Said Zhu Songming.


    "But Mr. Su is against his God, Huang Shanhuang people!" After Zhu Songming opened his mouth, another old man sighed: "shenhuang Shanhuang is so strong that even Shenwu land is ant in front of shenhuang Shanhuang."


    "So, it''s strange that, in this case, why the master of the martial family is so afraid of and flatters Mr. Su Shouldn''t we completely abandon the relationship with Su Gongzi, taixuan college and Ji linger? Otherwise, once shenhuang mountain comes again, he will be implicated! " Zhu Songming''s puzzled self talk.


    "No matter what, now, our taixuan college is tied up with Mr. Su. We are both proud and ashamed!" Another old man said in a deep voice: "ten inferior martial arts of Xuan level are copied to the disciples in the inner court immediately. As for the 1000 pieces of basalt, they are all sent to the stone chamber of burning heart and handed over to Mr. Su! "


    This old man is named Xue ligui.


    Xue ligui is the oldest and most powerful of the seven elders.


    With Xue Li returning to talk, the other six elders all changed their faces. A thousand pieces of basalt, one piece of which was not left, were all handed over to Su Chen?!


    "Xuanshi can improve his strength. If you give it to Mr. Su, his strength can be improved the most. As for the rest of us, no one has Mr. Su''s talent for martial arts. If you use it, it''s a waste!" Xue Li groaned: "we should focus on the overall situation. Don''t look at the small profit of rope head. If Su Gongzi loses or loses in the future, our taixuan college will be destroyed at will. If Su Gongzi rises, then, taixuan college even has the chance to rush out of the earth and go to Shenwu continent. Because Su Gongzi, we are extremely dangerous, but, why not Is it an opportunity? "


    The other six elders were more silent, but they all nodded their heads.


    And now.


    In the void above taixuan college.


    Wu Tongtian knelt there respectfully and said with extreme nervousness and fear: "Miss, Xuanshi, martial arts and gifted treasure have been handed over to taixuan college and Su Chen!"

 Chapter 281

    "Yes!" Standing in front of wutongtian is a woman, a masked, beautiful, semi imaginary and semi illusory woman: "well done..."


    "Miss, won''t the Yuzu come to the earth again?" Wu Tongtian asked again, trembling.


    "Before Su Chen left the earth, the Yuzu didn''t dare to trouble him again. If they dare to come, then I''ll go to shenhuang mountain when I hear that people make the moon!" The female light way, the voice indifference, overbearing to the extreme.


    Wu Tongtian is relieved.


    "Well, go ahead. If there''s anything else I need to tell you, I''ll give you a voice!"


    "Yes, miss!" Wu Tongtian is more and more respectful.


    He had been kneeling there for a hundred and ten breaths before he raised his head faintly, his face covered with paleness and sweat.


    It''s terrible!!!


    Nine days ago.


    He left taixuan college without a breath.


    He was absorbed into a void vortex by a dark void energy.


    How terrible is the void vortex? It''s about the comparison between an ant and a vast ocean.


    And at the end of that void vortex, there was a woman.


    I hear that people make the moon.


    Wu Tongtian can''t imagine that there is still such a strong presence in the boundry of all the heavens? Even God, in front of this woman, is nothing?!


    After that, the woman, feel free.


    He felt that there seemed to be a magic weapon in his mind, and the magic weapon obeyed the woman''s orders. The woman only needed one thought, and the magic weapon in his mind could hang him.


    He became a servant.


    He has to do whatever he is told to do.


    That''s why he was very afraid of the people of shenhuang mountain, but he still helped Su Chen find the talent treasure and gave it to the martial arts and Xuanshi of taixuan college.


    He has to!


    "Who is she?!" For a long time, the genius of Wutong got up and whispered in the bottom of his heart?


    The same second.


    I heard that the moon stepped into the void step by step, seeing the void as nothing.


    After that.


    She stands in the void, just like a black hole, absorbing the energy in the void


    That scene was horrifying.


    This method of cultivation


    More than a demon!


    "Su Chen, I hope you don''t let me down." I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing. I heard that lane moon opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, the dark void within 36000 feet in front of her was bright and purple.


    "Because of you, I give up myself and achieve with me. Are you really the one I''m destined to hear from people who make the moon?" I heard a word from the moon.


    Why do you hear that the strength of rennongyue is so strong? It''s a thousand times, ten thousand times!!!


    That''s because, just after su Chen started the real fire exercise in Lingyuan cave on that day, he was far away in the palace beyond the endless void, and he knew the original Buddha who made the moon.


    After that.


    More and more, I feel the change of fate trace. Generally speaking, I have determined that people on the earth will make moon, that is, my separation, that is, she, will have something to do with it.


    Everything is doomed!!!


    Three years later.


    If this part of her belongs to her.


    Then, it is the same as the Buddha who also has causal entanglement with Su Chen. The Buddha has no hope and no qualification to pursue the female emperor.


    And don''t let this separation return to the Buddha in three years? The soul of the Buddha will always be 99%. If one hundred is missing, it will be regretful. It will also lose the qualification to pursue the female emperor.


    So, think again and again, the Buddha chose the military solution reincarnation!!! Keep the reincarnation of memory!


    Bingxie reincarnation means that the Buddha has given up all her cultivation in this life, including Xuanqi power, physical power, soul power, etc., and all will come again.


    Of course, there are also gains. In the reincarnation life after the release of the army, the Buddha will be a complete soul. Everything can start again and continue to have the qualification to pursue the female emperor.


    I am crazy for the position of the empress, but I really choose the military solution reincarnation, give up all her life!!!


    Before the reincarnation, the Buddha gathered all the physical body, Xuanqi, soul and other forces in this world, as well as many divinities, Taoism and life skills that he had comprehended into one energy.


    That energy traverses the endless void, finds and merges with her on earth.


    As a result, the strength of the moon suddenly soared tens of millions of times.


    It doesn''t exist for three years, it will disappear and so on.


    Now, she is really and completely listening to people and playing the moon.


    As for me.


    "I don''t know the name of your soldiers after the liberation? Is it true that she can become the empress? " "Can you really avoid the fate of Su Chen?" he said to himselfI don''t think my choice is right.


    In order to avoid entanglement with one''s fate, choose reincarnation!


    However, sometimes, reincarnation may not be able to avoid it!


    Time flies by.


    A month later.


    "It''s a good recovery!" In the stone room, Jiuyou nods with satisfaction.


    In the past month, Su Chen recovered very quickly, especially after he was given nine grades of xisui Tiandan and Zhu Songming later sent a thousand pieces of basalt


    To this day.


    Su Chen has almost recovered.


    Not only recovered, but also improved and harvested!!!


    Strength continues to soar.


    He has already been in the middle stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm. He has taken a big step from the early stage of Xuanqi inner Zhuangjing before serious injury to the middle stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    Then, with the help of zipitiandan and Yanxin, Su Chen''s real fire body training has made some progress.


    Now, his physical strength is about 60 times that of ordinary martial artists. Under the concentrated force, his pure strength is about 500000 Jin. In this way, the destructive force of his one punch can reach 30 million jin.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Three years later?" When he opened his eyes, his first words were this.


    "It''s only a month..."


    "You don''t mean three years?" Su Chen''s face changed greatly, and he was very surprised.


    "I''m talking about the normal recovery of your deep sleep. If no one helps you, but after your deep sleep, I will spare no effort to help you day by day, OK?" Nine you hum: "say it!"!!! How much do you owe me? "


    "Do we owe each other?" Su Chen laughs, naturally, he can feel his current situation. He can''t be any better.


    "Stop giggling and continue to practice!" Jiuyou stares at Su Chen.


    "Ah? What do you practice? " Su Chen shakes his head: "linger''s side..."


    "If you want to save her, you can continue to cultivate and have enough strength, so that I can take you there and you can take the first step to save jiling''er!"


    "Here All right! " Su Chen can only bite his teeth and promise: "how to cultivate? Start to deduce and comprehend the sword of Chen Chen Chen? Or do you teach me to cultivate spirits? "


    "Not at all!" Jiuyou shakes his head and looks solemn: "I want to teach you something to change the essence..."

 Chapter 282

    "What do you mean?" Su Chen didn''t quite understand.


    "You know that cultivation can be divided into Xuanqi, body and spirit, right?" Nine you slowly tunnel: "but you know? All roads lead to the same goal! "


    "The same way? Do you mean that Xuanqi power, body power and spirit power can be called power? As a force? " Su Chen''s eyes widened.


    "Yes!" Nine you nod.


    Su Chen is a little confused: "aren''t you fooling me? How is that possible? It''s impossible! "


    "Do you think I''m so idle to fool you?" The voice of Jiuyou is louder: "these three forces really have the same way, as long as you can do one thing!"


    "What is it?"


    "Dantian is the carrier of Xuanqi, shenhunzhihai is the carrier of soul power, and flesh is the carrier of body power. As long as you can achieve the integration of Dantian, shenhunzhihai and flesh, then the three forces will be one!"


    "Jiuyou, you don''t have a fever?!" Su Chen''s eyes are about to fly out: "your thinking is just terrible!"


    "Don''t think I''m joking. It''s not impossible that Dantian, spirit and body are integrated. Someone has done it!" Jiuyou is more and more serious: "as long as you can do it, then, in the future, your physical strength, soul strength and Xuanqi strength are all together. If you smash it with your fist, you can directly transfer the soul strength and Xuanqi strength into physical strength and add them to your fist. How powerful can you think? If you want to use soul power to attack, you can also use body power and Xuanqi power to add up. In general, as long as you do it, when you fight later, it is not 1, 1, 1, but 1 + 1 + 1 = 3. "


    "I admit, I''m in love..." Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he thought Jiuyou was dreaming, Jiuyou''s idea really made him look forward to, yearn for and excited.


    "Since the heart, then, from today on, first practice" shensan "


    "What is shensan? Jiuyou, are you serious? " Su Chen is shocked.


    "I never joke." Jiuyou''s voice suddenly regained its focus: "shensan is the most bizarre skill in the universe. You can dissipate your Dantian, your soul''s knowledge of the sea, and your body when you practice this skill. After you succeed, you will only have one shell and a group of thinking. The remaining physical strength, soul strength, and Xuanqi strength will all present one A state of chaos. As long as you succeed in cultivating shensan, you can start to shape a "Shenfu" that can carry three forces at the same time. "


    Su Chen was silent enough for more than ten breaths before he said, "Jiu you, I''ll ask you again. Are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    "No!"


    Su Chen is silent again. After hundreds of breaths, he asks again, "Jiu you, are you kidding? Are you sure?"


    "No!"


    In the next hour.


    Su Chen asked ten times.


    The answers are the same!!!


    Jiuyou is not kidding.


    On that day, Su Chen was like a fool, sitting there, either cultivating, or thinking, thinking, and thinking again.


    The next day.


    "I agreed. Although I think what you said is extremely untrustworthy, the God''s mansion that you constructed bears three forces is so attractive. I decided to try it!" Su Chenning said.


    "I''d like to remind you that although what I said is true, as far as I know, there is also a probability of failure, and it''s not small. Once it fails, you should know the consequences, and are you willing to try?"


    "If I succeed, my strength will soar ten or a hundred times on the basis of the present." Su Chen licked his lips and his face was full of madness.


    Jiuyou didn''t say anything more, but pointed at Su Chen''s head a little.


    All the cultivation information of shensan is directly gathered in Su Chen''s mind.


    The next three days.


    Su Chen is like an old tree sitting there.


    Except aozhang.


    There are many other students, especially some geniuses in the inner court, who can''t help but have more thoughts after learning that Su Chen is a waste man.


    "Su Chen has become a waste man. Then, it is said that he got a thousand Xuanshi..."


    "Su Chen is so terrible. Like the real God, he has cultivated some terrible skills and martial arts! Since they are useless people, can these skills and martial arts be contributed to the college for all of us to practice? "


    "Now that I have become a useless person, can I leave taixuan University as soon as possible? This disaster star, staying in taixuan college one day, taixuan college is very dangerous! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 283

I''d like to remind you that it''s cold. Please put on more clothes. Haha, the Antarctic sea is cold.

 Chapter 284

    In front of the town monument tower.


    Zhu Songming and other seven supreme elders are surrounding Su Chen. The faces of the seven elders are full of dignified and anxious colors, ready to speak and stop.


    "Please rest assured, senior, I am not a waste man!" Su Chen explains that he naturally sees what they want to know?


    Immediately, Zhu Songming and other seven people took a little breath of relief, but then, one of the elders said: "son Su, why is your Dantian..."


    "I have no Dantian!" Su Chen said honestly: "in the future, there will be no need for Dantian!"


    "What?!" Zhu Songming and others, who have just breathed a sigh of relief, hold their breath. They stare at Su Chen with wide eyes. At this moment, they are really worried.


    No Dantian?


    Isn''t that useless?


    In the cognition of the martial arts practitioners, Dantian is the place where Xuanqi is stored. Without Dantian, it will no longer have the qualification to store Xuanqi, and it will not belong to the martial arts practitioners.


    It''s really useless!


    Therefore, in the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain, if one martial artist wants to destroy the other martial artist, it is the first choice to smash the other''s Dantian.


    Su Chen admits that there is no Dantian This This Zhu Songming and other seven were pale.


    They have great hopes for Su Chen, and they are even ready to be both proud and ashamed.


    If Su Chen''s Dantian is gone and becomes a waste, then their previous resolutions and decisions will not be in vain?


    At the same time.


    In front of the monument tower, there are already students.


    Su Chen''s exit is a major event, a top priority, especially the rumor that Su Chen has become a waste man.


    However, at this moment, no one dares to approach, because seven supreme elders accompany and protect Su Chen, and the Dean Mo Chenyuan has also taken the elders of the Presbyterian group to guard against it, to ensure the absolute safety of Su Chen.


    Taking a deep breath, Xue Li asked, "Mr. Su, what you mean by" no Dantian "is that there was no Dantian before your injury was recovered, or there has been no Dantian ever since?"


    Xue Li returned with some hope.


    "My injury has been recovered. I said that there is no Dantian, that is, there is no Dantian from now on. I will make my own Shenfu!" "Once I succeed, my strength will grow many steps," Su Chen said


    Su Chen basically did not hide it, but also to dispel the doubts of the seven supreme elders and give them confidence.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen overestimated it!


    To be honest, not only did he not dispel the doubts of the seven supreme elders, on the contrary, they basically determined one thing in the bottom of their hearts - Su Chencheng became a waster.


    They haven''t heard of any "god house".


    As for what is successful, the strength will increase by many steps. In the eyes of the seven supreme elders, it is even more absurd. They think that most of them are illusions that Su Chen can''t accept being a waste man.


    For a while.


    Xue Li returns to wait for seven people to be silent!!!


    "Ah..." Zhu Songming sighed, his heart was blocked, and he was jealous of his talents!


    "In this case, Mr. Su, I don''t know if the 1000 black stones Zhu Lao took to you are still there?" Next second, one of the elders said, his name is Yang Huang. He is the youngest of the seven elders. He is only over 400 years old this year. However, his strength is the third of the seven elders.


    "Yang Huang, what do you say?" Zhu Songming is not happy. There are more angry faces on his old face. Yang Huang''s face becomes too fast.


    "Zhu Songming, since Mr. Su is a useless person, it''s useless to hold the Xuan stone. It''s better to give it to us. It can improve our strength, but it can also strengthen the strength of taixuan college!" Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Su Mr. Su, if you are really a waste, then So Please hand in the basalt! " Then another old man opened his mouth. His name was Pang Lin. he had a good relationship with Yang Huang. He was bald. There were many black spots on his old face. He was short, but his breath was thick.


    "Shut up!" Xue ligui had a drink and swept Yang Huang and panglin coldly: "can you look like a little elder?"


    With that, Xue ligui looked at Su Chen again: "Mr. Su, they are just in a hurry. Please don''t mind!"


    "No!" Su Chen''s face didn''t change from beginning to end. He smiled, but his heart was a little playful.


    Sometimes.


    You don''t become a "waste man", you don''t know many people''s faces at all!


    He didn''t blame panglin and Yang Huang, the two supreme elders. After all, there was no friendship between him and the supreme elders of taixuan college and taixuan college.


    However, he was still sick and sick.


    "Mr. Su, no matter whether you are a broken Dantian or a useless person, but you are still a student of taixuan college now. And if you are in a special situation, we will guarantee your safety!" Xue Li returned to the way of being neither humble nor arrogant.His words are very clear. He will not turn his face directly, but it is only temporary


    "Thank you!" Su Chen nodded. He really needs someone to protect his safety now. Xue ligui, the most powerful elder, said that he was relieved.


    That''s when.


    Not far away.


    In the crowd of the students, suddenly, a young man in black robes and silver hair stood out, and he said, "Su Chen!"!!! I want to challenge you! As the students of taixuan college, we can learn from each other and improve each other! "


    Chang Ming.


    His name is Chang Ming.


    The inner court ranks third.


    One of the most powerful evils in taixuan college.


    The peak period of Xuanqi master.


    Love to kill.


    He is a cold and ferocious man.


    He is good at using a metal whip. If he doesn''t, he will be bloodthirsty He once defeated a senior master of Xuanqi in the Presbyterian League. He was very famous in taixuan college.


    Chang Ming opened his mouth, and suddenly everyone looked at him.


    Many students look down on him. They didn''t dare to challenge him. Now that he has become a waste man and lost his Dantian, he will be challenged? This is to step on Su Chen, and achieve their own reputation?


    Shameless enough!


    "Oh? Challenge me? Or a duel? " Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Chang Ming in the distance. "Are you sure?"


    "What? Dare not? " Chang Ming smiles. He has a good ear power. He is born, including vision. He is also born. So just now, the conversation between Su Chen and Xue ligui, the seven elders of the Supreme Lord, was not heard clearly by other students, but he heard clearly. Su Chen himself admits that he has no Dantian.


    So, other students are more or less worried about whether Su Chen is really a waste man? Will it be playing pig and eating tiger? But Chang Ming is sure.


    In this case, why don''t you step on Su Chen?! This kind of good opportunity is rare in a hundred years.


    "Chang Ming, shut up for me!!!" A moment later, before Su Chen said anything, Xue Li suddenly drank the old breath, which suddenly turned into a big mountain, and pressed it against Chang Ming: "roll!"


    "Yes, yes..." Changming retreats in a row. There is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. His face is pale. He retreats quickly. His eyes are full of dissatisfaction and anger. Su Chen is a waste man. Why should he maintain it? The old will not die.


    From beginning to end, Su Chen didn''t say anything.


    And such a scene, fall in the eyes of all students, also basically in the bottom of my heart to determine a thing - Su Chen, really become a waste.


    Otherwise, according to Su Chen''s character, he is a regular ant who dare to provoke him, but he can''t directly fight?


    But Su Chen didn''t.


    It''s up to the elder to help Xue Li.


    For a while.


    There is a lot of discussion.


    What''s more, there are many comments that are still hard to hear:


    "Su Chen, you''re all useless. What''s your outfit?"


    "This he ~ ~ mother is retribution, before so arrogant!"


    "Now that you''re useless, why are you still holding the basalt? A thousand black stones, hand them in! "


    "What are you still doing in taixuan college? Isn''t there enough to harm taixuan college? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Su, please go in!" Xue Li said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded.


    Enter the town monument tower.


    "Boy, it''s not your character! Can you bear it? " Jiuyou asked with curiosity and ponder.


    "Now I really don''t have any strength. I can''t bear it!"


    "In a word, I will kill Chang Ming like an ant!" Nine you hum: "what a cat and a dog dare to stand out..."


    "It''s not necessary. Just in time, I want to take this opportunity to have a clear look at the reality and the faces of all people!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Now, your most important task is to build the Shenfu!"


    At the same time.


    Outside the town monument tower.


    All of them did not leave. They kept their eyes on Su Chen, who walked into the monument tower.


    Then


    All in a uproar!!!


    Su Chen pretends to be a coward.


    He was provoked and left without a word.


    It seems that one thousand percent of them are certain that Su Chen is a waste man.


    "Hum, as I said, he should not be allowed to enter the monument tower. A waste is not qualified to enter the monument Tower!" Pang Lin snorted: "and that Ji ling''er, who has been possessed by the devil, is also locked in the stele tower. I think that she is a disaster. She should be killed directly if she is not possessed of the destructive power of being possessed by the devil. Otherwise, in a few months, once Ji ling''er is possessed by the devil, the whole taixuan college will be finished!""Say less!" Zhu Songming had a drink.


    "Why not? Are you still hoping for him? "He said Pang Lin didn''t want to let her look at Zhu Songming angrily.


    The sixth chapter of today''s (November 21, Tuesday) is updated. Tomorrow, it will continue to be wonderful. Today, the author is in the background. Some readers may not show this chapter in time. Maybe tomorrow morning you will see this chapter as surprise and compensation. Ha ha ]

 Chapter 285

    "Jiling''s business really needs to be solved!" Xue ligui sighed.


    "Yes!" Pang Lin nods heavily. Before, Xue Li returns to help Su Chen talk, which makes him dare not to talk too much. Unexpectedly, now Xue Li changes his style of speaking, and his courage gradually grows up: "there are also the skills and martial arts that Su Chen cultivates. If you can get them, for taixuan College..."


    "I don''t want to hear it again!" Xue ligui turned his head abruptly. His eyes were full of anger and gloom. He stared at panglin: "people, don''t do too much!"


    "Yes..." Ponin shrunk his head.


    "Su Chen or the student of taixuan college, no matter whether he is a waste person or not, at least for the time being, we need to ensure his safety, but, Ji linger''s words Still have to think of a way, one day she stays in taixuan college is a disaster! " Then, Xue ligui''s voice became more and more solemn: "what''s the best way for you to wait?"


    "Kill! Kill Ji linger before she''s completely possessed and has no destructive power, so as to overcome the future danger! " Yang Huang said angrily, "Xue Lao, we can''t hesitate any more. We all know what kind of disaster Ji ling''er will face once she is completely possessed."


    "What do you think?" Xue ligui took a deep look at Yang. He didn''t agree or disagree. Then he looked at Zhu Songming, panglin and others.


    Zhu Songming naturally shook his head: "it''s inhumane. Besides, I believe that Mr. Su may have a way to save jiling''er. To say the least, jiling''er is a student of taixuan college. I can''t bear to give up her like this!"


    "Women''s humanity!!!" Yang Huang snorted, "Zhu Songming, did Su Chen give you some ecstasy? Let your judgment slip badly! You need to find out your identity. You are the supreme elder of taixuan college! Before, we pledged Su Chen and even Ji ling''er to accept the disaster. That''s because Su Chen is a super monster. It''s rare to see it in thousands of years. It''s worth fighting. But now? Su Chen is already a waste man. It''s not as good as ordinary people! Is he worth fighting for? Why is he? With it? "


    "I......" Zhu Songming turned red and bit his teeth: "what if Su Chen didn''t become a waste man? He said it himself, he''s recovered, and, soon, his strength will rise to another level! "


    "What about the ghost? Zhu Songming, you''ve lived for hundreds of years, and you''ve lived on dogs? Dantian is gone. What''s a waste man? You Zhu Songming believed him, then you gave up Dantian for a try! " Yang Huang is angry and drinks heavily. Then he looks at Xue Li and says, "Xue Lao, you are so passionate and can''t bear to do so. I have nothing to say to Yang Huang. Su Chen, we can not force him to take out the basalt, or force him to hand over his cultivation skills and martial arts. But Ji linger must die!"!!! She will not die! We all have to die! "


    Yang Huang finished.


    Several other elders, such as Pang Lin, Song Wen, Feng Kong, Wei Mo and Feng Yang, all nodded.


    Zhu Songming stops talking and shakes his head.


    Now, the seven supreme elders, except himself, others, including Xue ligui, have been secretly inclined to kill Ji linger. His attitude towards Zhu Songming has little effect.


    "Since we decided to kill jiling''er, what should we do?" Xue ligui''s eyes twinkled slightly. It wasn''t that he was cruel. He just stood on the overall situation of taixuan college and made some decisions.


    Ji ling''er can''t die!!!


    "Burn the monument." Panglin''s gloomy way.


    "Shameless!" Zhu Songming''s face changed greatly. He scolded angrily, "Pang Lin, how could I not see that before, you are so inferior?"


    Pang Lin didn''t take care of Zhu Songming, but looked at Xue ligui: "Xue Lao, maybe burning the stele tower in the town is some work, but this is the best way. First, now that jiling''er is trapped in the monument tower, does she wake up? What is the degree of enchantment? We don''t know these things. Shall we send someone in to catch jiling''er and kill her? Who dares to go in? At least, I dare not. Second, Zhenbei tower is a treasure outside the country. Its defense is invincible. When we burn it, we can be sure that jiling''er will not break it when she is on the verge of death. This can ensure absolute safety. "


    Xue ligui frowned.


    Reason told him that panglin was right.


    But


    After all, it''s a little too cruel and shameless!


    "Xue Lao, if you burn the stele tower, what about Su Chen? He''s in the monument, too! " Zhu Songming said in a deep voice, "I will never agree!"


    "We can wait until Su Chen comes out, and then we can burn the stele Tower!" Yang Huang said with a smile. There was something gloomy on his old face.


    "That''s one way." Xue Li went back and said, "I''m already moved.".


    "Old Xue, you can''t do that! How can we be sure that Su Chencheng is useless?!!! In case, I said that if he is not a waste, then we... " Zhu Songming''s face was pale, and he clenched his fist anxiously.


    "He does not have a Dantian!" Xue ligui shook his head and said, "what a pity, what a pity..."


    "Xue Lao, since he has made up his mind to burn the stele tower in Zhenbei, in order to ensure the one-time burning of jiling''er, we have to make some preparations!" Pang Lin said with a smile, "you need fire oil!""You..." Zhu Songming''s eyes enlarged and his heart was cold: "panglin, you You You are really not a person. You are such a cruel thing as Linghuo oil, and you should... "


    "Harm to nature? Hum, if it''s used correctly, it''s not harmful. Jiling''er is possessed. If she doesn''t die, the whole earth will be destroyed. At that time, billions of people will die. That''s really harmful! " Pang Lin hummed.


    "Pang Lin, you''re right. In this case, you will be responsible for the spirit fire oil. Go to the spirit fire cave in the back mountain to get the spirit fire oil, and then sprinkle the spirit fire oil on the town monument Tower!" Xue ligui directly decided to pay attention: "but, I warned you again and again, without my consent, no ignition."


    "Yes!" Pang Lin nodded heavily: "make sure it''s finished beautifully..."


    "Pang Lin, Yang Huang and Xue Lao, you will regret your decision!" Zhu Songming''s heart was blocked for a while, scolded and left directly.


    Seven supreme elders and six have agreed. It''s no use what he thinks alone.


    After Zhu Songming left.


    Xue ligui and other six elders discussed some more.


    Finally.


    They also left.


    The seven elders left one after another.


    Can be around in front of the town monument tower students, but more and more!!!


    The news that Su Chen has become a waste man has been spread all over the world, and everyone is convinced.

 Chapter 286

    Deep in the crowd.


    Murinling, yunjinning, Zhengbu, Houli, Wanjun, lengmang and others all looked pale and were silent.


    For a long time.


    "We should believe him!" I admire purple feather in a soft voice.


    "Is, sister-in-law, the eldest brother is absolutely impossible to become a useless person!" Hou Li clenched his fist and said, "it''s just a matter of spreading false information."


    "Anyway, we need to pay more attention!" Yun Jinning lowers her voice.


    Immediately.


    The faces of several people changed faintly.


    Yeah!


    Do they believe that Su Chen has become a waster? unimportance!


    What''s important is that the whole taixuan college and almost all the others believe that Su Chencheng has become a waster. In this case, someone must be bothering them.


    "Shut up! Let''s go back at once. Don''t be afraid to spend credits. Go to the spirit tower for ten days and come out again! " Cloud Jinning immediately said.


    "Good idea..." Mu Ziling''s beautiful eyes brightened and nodded.


    Several people quickly lowered their heads and left.


    Not long after several people left, suddenly someone in the crowd said, "how about Su Chen''s brothers and women? All his mother is a moth, a garbage and dead dog, but also his mother''s treatment? I don''t agree! I will kill them! "


    One drink, and then there are ten, a hundred, a thousand.


    They pushed the wall down.


    I know that Su Chen is a waste man.


    These students in taixuan college, especially many in-house students, think one by one of stepping on one foot.


    After all, Su Chen is a newcomer, OK? As a result, all the so-called geniuses and evils in the inner courtyard, compared with Su Chen, were not even ants. They were already jealous


    Now Su dust is a waste.


    How can we not vent our emotions?


    However, soon, many students found that yunjinning, muziling and others had disappeared without trace. After further study, they knew that yunjinning, muziling and others had gone to Lingqi tower to shut down.


    "Damn it!!! Humpback turtle, fucking humpback turtle! It''s a turtle with a shrunken head just like Su Chen! Grass! Don''t you just shut up for ten days? After a day''s hiding, can you hide for the rest of your life? "


    -


    in the stele tower.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on Ji ling''er: "Jiu you, why is ling''er still in a coma? Has it been a month or two? "


    "Her own psychic thinking is at war with that of the awakened blue spirit of the Phoenix!" Jiuyou said: "when one side completely suppresses and assimilates the other, jiling''er will wake up In fact, normally, this process will be very short. In three or two days, the soul thinking of blue spirit Phoenix spirit should be able to solve the soul thinking of Ji linger. However, because of the seven color net from shenhuang mountain, the soul of blue spirit Phoenix is shackled. "


    "Is it possible for linger to defeat each other?"


    "No, absolutely not!" Jiuyou affirms: "it''s certain that jiling''er is possessed. The seven color net from shenhuang mountain will last for three or five months."


    Su Chen stops talking.


    He frowned, his heart heavy.


    "Boy, don''t be confused. If you want to save Ji ling''er, you must have a terrible strength before she is completely possessed by the devil. I will take you to the void space!!" Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    The first step she said to save jiling''er is to take her to the void.


    In the void space, there is no concept of time and space.


    Only chaotic flow.


    As long as Ji ling''er is put in a false death and then placed in an empty space, Ji ling''er will always be in a state of living and dead, which is like being frozen. Su Chen can have endless time to step out the second step of saving Ji ling''er.


    This is the only way.


    "Why must I take Jiling to the void? Can''t others?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "It must be you!" Jiuyou''s voice is a little more solemn: "when you come to the empty space, you can use the fake death seal for jiling''er, and the fake death seal must be the Jieling person as well as the tying person. Generally speaking, whoever seals jiling''er will have to untie jiling''er in the future. If you don''t go, you will rest assured?! You can rest assured that anyone else will use the fake seal instead of you? "


    "Don''t worry!" Su Chen said directly, of course not at ease. If other people pretend to seal Ji ling''er, then Ji ling''er''s fate and life will be controlled by the other party. When the other party wants to unseal Ji ling''er, it will be when It''s too dangerous.


    "I know you are not at ease, so I''d better improve my strength." Nine you hum way.


    "How to make the town monument tower recognize the Lord?" Su Chen takes a deep breath, moves his eyes, puts down his thoughts about jiling''er, and looks in all directions.


    Inside the stele tower, there are eight metal walls, gray and white. On one wall, there is a simple mural.Su Chen, of course, doesn''t know each other.


    "There are two ways to recognize the Lord as a baby. First, feed your blood for a long time. After a long time, the baby will connect with you and recognize you as the Lord. Second, it''s that you drink its blood, and this baby will also connect with your heart! "


    "What?" Su Chen stares at her eyes and sees the ghost: "Jiuyou, can you stop joking? The first method is definitely not good. I don''t have so much time. Let''s say the second method, I drink its blood?!!! Are you sure you''re not drunk? It''s a treasure, lifeless, and the whole body is extraterritorial metal. Where is the blood coming from? You want me to drink? Shit! "


    Su Chen directly explodes his tongue.


    "Who said no? It''s just that you don''t think so! " Nine you hum a: "all the heaven, many strange things, you can''t accept it, just because you know too little! The real baby must have "blood". The meaning of "blood" refers to a baby''s unconsciousness. Generally speaking, it is the baby''s spirit. "


    Su Chen stopped talking and seemed to be thinking.


    "The blood or spirit of the ownerless baby is unconscious or chaotic. If you drink it or integrate it, it will become a part of your consciousness."


    "I''ve almost got it, but I still Still think it''s too Isn''t it amazing? " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "let''s say you are right. Then, where is the" blood "or" spirit "of this stele tower? Where can I find it? "

 Chapter 287

    "You look for it? Ha ha Su boy, you look down on yourself too much, so tell me! There is no one in Shenwu continent who can find the spirit of ownerless treasure. Do you want to find it? Your strength will be increased 10 million times. Maybe you can try it. I''m talking about finding. I''m looking for you! " Nine you hum''s way, strike Su Chen rudely.


    Su Chen sang a smile: "Jiuyou, so you are very powerful?"


    "What do you think? I''m so powerful that you can''t imagine it. I don''t understand it even when I say it. Play the piano to the ox! " Jiuyou said impatiently, "if I hadn''t tied up with you and pestered you with cause and effect, I wouldn''t even bother to glance at you, would you understand?"


    "Has anyone told you that your mouth is poisonous?" Su Chen''s mouth is twitching. He has an impulse to draw people. He really has Jiuyou saying that he can''t stand it?


    "Cluck, mouth poison? You just smile! When I was crossing the world, how many chaos level geniuses wanted me to strike them. I was too lazy to talk. If I got a cheap price, I would still be a good girl. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Prepare for it first. I''ll find you the "spirit" of this treasure. "


    Nine you say, leave from Su Chen''s clothes sleeve.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is sitting on the ground, adjusting his state.


    An hour later.


    Jiuyou returns to Su Chen.


    "Found it?" Su Chen asked quickly.


    "I found it. I''m so tired. What treasure is this stele tower? It took me an hour to find her spirit. It''s the first time in history! Even if it''s the emperor''s treasure, my girl only needs a breath of incense time. It''s strange, too strange! " Jiuyou muttered.


    "Where?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and stood up.


    "It''s 19.9 meters above your head!"


    "Ah?" Su Chen exclaimed: "Jiu you, can you not be kidding? The 19.9 meters above my head is the air! "


    The town monument tower is 100 meters high and has a large internal space. It is 19.9 meters above it. It''s really air.


    "You know a fart!!! The interior space of this stele tower, you think, is air, empty, nothing, but in fact, its interior space is a small world! " Jiuyou scolded: "never believe what your eyes see, you know?"


    "A small world?" Su Chen is confused and feels terrible, but he still doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry about the small world, you just have to go to that position..." Nine you say, is to drag Su Chen unexpectedly, ascend toward the top.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen reached a height of 19.9 meters.


    "Touch it with your hand!" Jiuyou drags Su Chen and says.


    Touch the air? Su Chen puts out his hand doubtfully and touches it.


    "What do you feel?"


    Su Chen frowned at first, then his eyes were bright: "curious, it seems It seems that gravity is different! "


    "It''s not stupid, right? The gravity is different. The internal space of this stele tower is all self-made small world, but it seems to be for the sake of covering up. So, the self-made small world inside basically keeps the same gravity as the outside world. Only the position you touch now is different, because the location hides the spirit of this stele tower."


    Su Chen''s eyebrows spread out: "I see. I understand. Now, what should I do?"


    "Release your spirit, enter here, and integrate with the spirit of the stele tower. It''s so simple!"


    "It''s very simple, but How can I release my own spirit? " Su Chen spread out his hands and said, "my spirit can''t be separated!"


    "Fool, what a fool. Before, your spirit couldn''t be separated, but now it''s different, OK?" "You have no sense of the sea now!" said Jiuyou


    "Yes!" Su Chen is excited. The spirit sea is like a room. This room is responsible for protecting the spirit and preventing the spirit from invading. But at the same time, it also restricts the spirit from leaving. Only when the spirit is strong enough, can the spirit sea come out.


    But now, without the spirit and sea, Su Chen''s spirit is free.


    "Hurry up!" Jiuyou can''t wait to hurry up.


    Next second.


    Su Chen closed her eyes.


    Carefully began to drive their own spirits.


    Very slow!


    Slower than a snail!


    This is normal, after all, for the first time.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, a thin, faint and bloody shadow of Su Chen''s spirit is separated from his body.


    It''s almost invisible.


    But it''s the shadow of the spirit.


    "Jiuyou, it''s really wonderful!" Su Chen''s Spirit said.


    "Of course, it''s wonderful. Come on, don''t be like the curious baby. Speed merges the spirit of Zhenbei tower.""Here..." At this moment, Su Chen hesitates.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "After all, Zhenbei pagoda belongs to taixuan college. I didn''t talk to some of the elders of Taishang about it. Is it not good to take it as my own?"


    "Shit!!! This stele tower belongs to taixuan University. When did it belong to taixuan university? You need to find out the relationship between the past and the future. First, the extraterritorial deities landed here. Then, the ancestors of taixuan college established taixuan college here. Is this extraterritorial thing a living thing Jiuyou is angry directly: "I''m so angry with you......"


    "But after all, it''s like stealing something!" Su Chen shook his head and said, "well, I''ll just say that. I still have to get the stele tower. After the big deal, I''ll talk to the seven supreme elders and give some compensation properly!"


    "Whatever!"


    A moment later.


    The spirit of Su Chen is integrated with the spirit of the stele tower.


    Time flies by.


    The process of integration is not fast.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Ten days passed.


    This day.


    Outside the town monument tower.


    The seven supreme elders gathered again.


    "Xue Lao, you can make up your mind!!! All ten days, Su dust has not come out, he has not come out, we have been waiting? If you wait like this, one day jiling''er will be possessed completely... " Pang Lin said in a deep voice that he had already taken many of the Linghuo oil. He had already poured the whole stele tower secretly, and waited for Xue Li''s order.


    "Xue Lao, we must wait for Su Chen to come out!" Zhu Songming drink, very firm: "this is already discussed before!"


    "Even if it''s negotiated, you have to be flexible!" Yang Huang snorted: "ten days, it''s really not short. It''s enough for Su Chen..."


    "Here..." Xue ligui frowned, as if hesitating.


    "Xue Lao, recently, almost all the students in taixuan college are dissatisfied. Su Chen is a disaster, and Ji linger is a disaster. We should make up our mind!" Pang Lin raised his hand and pointed to the crowd nearby: "they gather here every day to see the Academy eradicate Su Chen and Ji ling''er!"


    Sure enough.


    Panglin said.


    The next moment.


    "Kill jiling''er!" shouted many students gathered around! Kill!!! Kill Su Chen! Kill!!! "


    "Hum, panglin, they are so united. Do you have any credit?" Zhu Songming stares at Pang Lin coldly and says coldly.


    Pang Lin smiled and didn''t explain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xue ligui is still hesitating, his brow is getting tighter and tighter.


    "Xue Lao, now set fire to kill Su Chen and Ji ling''er directly. It''s over..." Yang Huang opened his mouth again, and his voice was full of murderous thoughts and evil things.


    That''s the second.


    "Creak!"


    A crisp sound.


    The gate of the stele tower. It''s open.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen!


    Su Chen comes out!!!


    But see, Su Chen''s face with a little smile, between the eyebrows, there is a kind of happiness that can''t be covered.


    "Elder Taishang, this monument tower..." Su Chen didn''t know what happened outside. The reason he left the stele tower was to tell the seven elders that he had integrated the spirit and was the owner of the stele tower. Next, if the seven elders had no opinion, he would take the stele tower away directly.


    He came out and said, it''s out of courtesy and respect for taixuan college.


    However.


    Su Chen''s words are not finished.


    Pang Lin groaned directly: "Su Chen, has the Shenfu been built? Strength back? Good news for us? "


    Panglin did not hide his sarcasm or sneer.


    The old face was full of disdain and disgust.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. ]

 Chapter 288

    Su Chen takes a deep look at panglin and says nothing.


    He didn''t have the leisure to argue with panglin. In Su Chen''s mind, panglin is not even an ant. He is so old, but he doesn''t have the necessary bearing and vision. It''s sad.


    "Speak! Yes? Dare not say? Can''t fill in the hole for the bull that was blown before? " Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say anything, Pang Lin was aggressive. On his old face, the irony became more and more strong: "Zhu is very optimistic about you! He thinks you can still recover. "


    Said, Pang Lin looked at Zhu Songming again: "old Zhu, what do you say?"


    Zhu Songming is also silent, but his face is not good.


    Su Chen walked out of the stele tower, but his breath didn''t change at all. Dantian didn''t come back, and he was still a waste man. Zhu Songming also sighed and felt helpless.


    After all, face the reality!


    He thought that Su Chen was one of the demons. Maybe he could reverse everything and create miracles. Now it seems


    However, although Zhu Songming sighed and was helpless, he did not regret his support for Su Chen at all, which was better than Pang Lin and Yang Huang who did not recognize people and could not reappear reality.


    People, after all, should be a little human.


    "Old Xue, the one thousand black stones..." Standing beside Xue ligui, Yang Huang lowered his voice and couldn''t help but mention another word: "now it''s 100% certain that Su Chen is really a waste. That one thousand pieces of basalt shouldn''t be..."


    This time.


    Xue ligui did not scold Yang Huang as he did several days ago, but frowned and remained silent.


    "Xue Lao, a thousand Xuanshi, enough to recreate hundreds of Xuanqi masters, is of great significance to taixuan University!" Yang Huang continued, more confident.


    Xue Li takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Su Chen.


    Just then


    "Su Chen!!! A few days ago, I Chang Ming challenged you, but you hide in the stele tower like a turtle! Today, in front of all the elders, elders, mentors and students of taixuan college, I often challenge you again. Do you dare to fight? "


    Chang Ming stands out again.


    He rolled away with a drink.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    With a bright metal whip in his hand, Changming''s evil spirit shrouds him like a bloody river.


    He was dressed in black, straight, raised his eyes, and stared at Su Chen proudly, forcefully, domineering and ironically.


    "You, Su Chen, dare or dare not?! If you dare not, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I will let you go! " Changming drank it again, and its voice became louder, just like thunder.


    Around him, some of the students who were close could not help but step back and look at Chang Ming in awe.


    Su Chen is in Zhenbei tower for a few days.


    A great event happened in taixuan College --- Chang Ming became nine step stab.


    "Nine step stab" is a medium level martial art of Xuan level. It is also one of the three highest level martial arts among the hundreds of martial arts collected by taixuan college.


    "Nine step stab" is applicable to those who use swords, knives, spikes and whips. Generally speaking, "nine step stab" is a skill that most martial artists can cultivate.


    However, almost no one succeeded in cultivation.


    It''s said that in that year, the old ancestor Chen trace successfully cultivated the nine step stab. Later Changming, it''s aozhang. He also stands out. He holds a knife in both hands. It''s heavy. It''s cold and bright. The blade is sharp. It''s cold and wanton. He points directly at Su Chen.


    There are not many looks on aozhang''s face, only one pair of eyes contains a strong sense of killing.


    In front of him, the air was rustling and the Xuanqi was moving.


    It seems that we should start at any time.


    Although aozhang''s strength is far less than Changming''s, he has a good reason to fight with him!


    Many students nodded slightly to understand aozhang.


    Now, in the eyes of many students, Su Chen is a group of delicious meat, waiting to be swallowed, and it''s reasonable for AO Zhang to get a piece of it.


    That''s the second.


    With Chang Ming and AO Zhang standing out one after another, they don''t want to, and Su Chen is still silent.


    Nothing.


    By now.


    Under the Zhenbei tower, among the numerous students, there are more and more students who drink loudly:


    "Su Chen is a man fighting!!!"


    "Su Chen, are you afraid?"


    "Su Chen, aren''t you arrogant?"


    "How shameful it is to shrink your head!"


    "Not worthy to be a student of taixuan college!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In front of the town monument tower, the sound was rolling, rippling and noisy.


    Pang Lin couldn''t help smiling. He slightly stirred his eyelids. He stared at Su Chen with a smile. "Su Chen, the martial arts atmosphere of taixuan college is very strong. Challenges and challenges are common. In general, few people will refuse!"Su Chen still didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, is it funny?" Jiuyou suddenly said, "human beings have always been like this. When you soar to the sky, they cheer, cheer, please, and wish you had the closest relationship with them. When you are down, or they think you are down, they will step on your feet mercilessly, and wish you were killed, then you will be happy!"


    "I had expected it, I had been used to it." Su Chen didn''t have much mood change: "however, this may be a good thing for me. Before, I still thought that when I fly to Shenwu land, I have to find a way to help taixuan college. After all, I come from taixuan college. Now Ho ho, what do I do with the affairs of taixuan college? "


    "Don''t make any noise!" At the same second, Xue Li suddenly drank it.


    He drank it.


    Immediately.


    Everyone is quiet.


    "Su Chen, I want to talk to you alone..." After calming down, Xue ligui looked at Su Chen and said.


    "Don''t be alone, just say it here!" Su Chen''s light way.


    He can feel that Xue ligui''s attitude has become very cold.


    Among the seven supreme elders, except Zhu Songming, others may have given up on themselves completely, and even want to deprive themselves of Xuanshi, martial arts and skills, etc? Even if you want to kill yourself in order to overcome future troubles?


    Su Chen really doesn''t have much interest and patience. I have a talk with Xue ligui alone.


    "Here..." Xue ligui bit his teeth, and finally nodded, "Su Chen, it''s like this. For the sake of the safety of taixuan college, the martial arts circle of taixuan mountain and even the whole China, after the discussion of our seven elders, we finally decided to put jiling''er to death!"

 Chapter 289

    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. It didn''t seem that there were too many emotional changes. However, if someone could see through everything, he would find that Su Chen''s eyes were cold.


    "Su Chen, there is no way to do this. Once Ji linger is completely possessed, the consequences are too serious!"!!! You can''t, I can''t, no one can! " Xue Li went on, very righteous.


    "I have a way to save ling''er. Can''t Xue let her live?" Su Chen asked, "in a few days, I will take the spirit away. Now, she is still in a coma. The spirits are fighting. She will not be su Chen for a short time, let alone be possessed completely. I can guarantee it!"


    "Ha ha, do you have a way to save Jiling? Su Chen, you haven''t woke up yet? What do you think you are? " Without waiting for Xue ligui to say anything, panglin directly drank: "Xue is not discussing with you, but informing you! You have to figure out your present situation! You are a useless person now, nothing!!! Do you still have a dream? You promise? Ha ha What''s your guarantee? Take your mouth of bragging? "


    "There are also Xuanshi, a thousand pieces of Xuanshi. You''d better give me one piece of the left one. If you don''t have one, you''ll die!" At the same time of panglin''s drinking, Yang Huang also drank it. He was so angry that he didn''t hide his murderous intention at all. During his speech, his momentum had locked Su Chen.


    "Xue Lao, what they said is what you mean?" Su Chen raises his hand, points to Pang Lin and Yang Huang, and looks at Xue ligui.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xue Li turns to silence, but he doesn''t deny it. He basically acquiesces.


    "I don''t want to go to the opposite side of taixuan college, so now, I step back and taixuan college agrees to take jiling''er away. From then on, I have nothing to do with taixuan college, OK?" Su Chen asked quietly.


    Xue ligui is still silent.


    Obviously.


    No way.


    Xue ligui wants jiling''er dead.


    Ji ling''er is not safe.


    The next moment.


    "Panglin, light the fire!" Xue ligui suddenly drank it.


    "Yes!" Pang Lin was very happy and nodded heavily. Then, the fire that had been prepared for a long time was broken and he threw it directly on the town monument tower.


    In an instant.


    "Whoop, whoop..." The sky was ablaze with fire.


    There are hundreds of meters of Zhenbei tower, which directly becomes a huge volcano.


    The fire is wanton, just like countless fire dragons, extremely hot.


    The temperature of taixuan college began to rise wildly due to the terrible heat fluctuation.


    Because of the reason of spirit fire oil, the temperature of that flame is too much higher than that of ordinary flame, too much too much!!!


    Moreover, there is no driving force to stop. On the contrary, the flames become more and more huge, expanding and diffuse. It seems that the whole package of Zhenbei tower will burn the Zhenbei tower directly into nothingness and ashes.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." In the endless Fire Sea, the Zhenbei tower has been burned red and blood red. It looks like a huge iron from a distance.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    In front of the stele tower, thousands of students, crazy back, away from the fire!


    Only Su Chen.


    Stand in front of the town monument tower.


    Not moving.


    "It''s such a stupid thing. Who can blame for it?" Pang Lin glanced at Su Chen and backed up proudly.


    "Su Chen, hurry up and leave!" It''s Zhu Songming, yelling out in a hurry.


    However.


    Su Chen is still motionless, only the disdain and coldness of the corners of his mouth are more and more strong.


    These flames can burn the stele tower? Funny, what level of treasure is Zhenbei tower? What a fire can''t do with it! How about these flames?


    As for ling''er, she is in the stele tower. She is very safe.


    But.


    Su Chen decides to bring Jiling out.


    Because.


    He has decided to call the stele tower directly into the body!!!


    Next second.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen steps.


    Go to the town monument tower.


    "Su Chen, what do you do?!!" Zhu Songming yelled, pale and sweating.


    "What to do? Suicide! " Pang Lin snorted scornfully, "he is in despair now. What''s so strange about choosing to commit suicide in order to maintain his last dignity?"


    Xue ligui and others also nodded, thinking that panglin was right, sighed a little bit, Su Chen, after all, is a super monster rarely seen in billions of years!


    It''s a pity.


    If Su Chen doesn''t become a waster.


    Xue ligui and others are absolutely willing to gamble on everything.


    It''s strange that Su dust has become a waste.


    It''s cruel, but that''s the reality."It''s strange that he didn''t burn to death. He walked into the stele tower like this?" Just then, Yang Huang said, a little more doubt in his voice.


    Since Su Chen has become a waste man, then, the horrible flame should be able to make him a little nihilistic in an instant!


    But the truth is.


    Su Chen walked into the sea of fire, but it was intact, like walking on the ground, even step by step into the town monument tower.


    Something strange.


    "It''s nothing, isn''t it?" Pang Lin frowned slightly and murmured, "maybe it''s his last struggle, just pretending!"


    Xue ligui and others didn''t say a word, but they all had a bad premonition somehow.


    "Whoop, whoop..." At the same time, the less the fire, the greater the fire. The power of Linghuo oil is beyond imagination. Panglin is also cruel enough. He made too much Linghuo oil cover the stele tower. As a result, now the fire almost has the feeling of sweeping the whole taixuan college and even the whole taixuan mountain.


    Mighty, magnificent and incomparable!!!


    Too much shock.


    "Such fire, let alone Su Chen has become a waste man. Even if he recovers his strength, he will surely die!" Pang Lin snorted. He was full of confidence. His face was full of cruelty.


    However.


    He hasn''t lost his voice yet.


    Suddenly.


    "Then Then What is that?! " Wei Mo suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the fire in the distance.


    "Old Wei, what are you doing with this gaffe?" Panglin murmured, but he still looked in the direction of Weimo''s fingers, not only him, Xue ligui and others.


    Here''s a look.


    Only see.


    In the endless sea of fire.


    Su Chen, holding Ji ling''er in his hands, has no look on his face. He is walking out of the town monument tower step by step and out of the fire.


    Clearly visible.


    Su Chen, intact.


    Jiling, it''s in good condition.


    Of course, it''s intact. Su Chen prefers fire!!!


    In the practice of "real fire exercises body", I wish I could meet the fierce real fire every day. What is this sea of fire in front of me?


    As for jiling''er, let alone Su Chen, who protects her, but she is not. She is a member of the Yuzu people! Yuzu!!! Have the blood of Phoenix! The biggest fear is fire.


    Phoenix in the world, originally depends on the fire, often called Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Nirvana and so on.


    How can jiling''er be afraid of fire?


    "How could it be?" Xue ligui shuddered hard and nearly fell down. His face was full of fear, as if he saw the most terrible thing in the world.


    That''s the second.


    "Shhh..." Suddenly, Su Chen raises his head, opens his mouth and inhales. Suddenly, the huge fire turns into a fire dragon and heads for Su Chen''s mouth.


    It''s like a long river flowing into the sea.


    Like the mouth of Su Chen, it is an endless black hole.


    That scene.


    It''s just It''s just It''s almost indescribable.


    Thriller!!!


    In a flash.


    The sea of fire disappeared.


    The sea of fire, which was vast, arrogant and burning, disappeared.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    In good condition.


    And, look carefully, Su Chen''s face clearly has a kind of expression that is still not enough, a little disrespectful.


    "No matter how many ordinary flames there are, they are meaningless. They are not worth a handful of real flames!" Su Chen said to himself.


    Next!


    Su Chen''s eyes rolled as he looked at the Zhenbei tower towering between heaven and earth. He suddenly drank: "Zhenbei tower, come back!"


    In an instant.


    Boom, boom


    There was an earthquake.


    The whole taixuan college and even the whole taixuan mountain are shaking wildly, with rocks rolling, huge trees cutting waist, thunder roaring


    Under the spotlight.


    The town monument tower, which is hundreds of meters high, began to shrink.


    A hundred thousand times smaller in a flash.


    Focus again.


    The town monument tower is only about the size of fist!


    Shua!


    The town monument tower, which has shrunk by 100000 times, looks like a pale streamer, penetrating everything and crossing the space, directly in front of Su Chen.


    In the heart of Su Chen''s chest.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and then recommend a book called rise of the king of war]

 Chapter 290

    "Hair What happened? You... " Xue Li returned to look at Pang Lin, Yang Huang, Zhu Songming and others, and asked.


    Xue ligui wanted to ask: do you see it, too?


    He couldn''t believe what he saw was true!!!


    Devour the sea of fire?


    A hundred meter high extraterritorial artifact is like the legendary sea god needle, which directly shrinks 100000 times and sinks into Su Chen''s body.


    This It''s more than a myth!


    Even if you see it with your own eyes.


    Xue ligui did not dare to believe, let alone believe.


    Pang Lin and Yang Huang are pale as if they were painted with lime powder. They are silent. The old body is getting more and more old and decayed. It seems that the vitality is about to reach the extreme and they are going to die.


    It was Zhu Songming, with a red face and bright eyes, who kept muttering "I know", "I know", "I know".


    A moment later.


    All goes to peace.


    Su Chen, it seems, is no different from before.


    There is still no breath of Dantian.


    But, inexplicable, give a person a kind of boundless and boundless taste!


    Suddenly.


    Shua!


    The subtle sound of breaking the sky is like the bird whistle in the forest. It''s distant and ethereal


    And with that sound.


    In the eye.


    There is no Xuanqi fluctuation, but Su Chen disappears in place!


    It''s really like blinking.


    It really exceeds the speed of the naked eye.


    "You want to challenge me? I agree! " After one percent breath, Su Chen stands in front of Chang Ming quietly. Su Chen''s light way makes him unable to hear the emotion in the voice.


    "I......" Changming bites his teeth and his eyes contract. Mingming, Su Chen is standing in front of him. He doesn''t feel any breath of Su Chen. However, he doesn''t know why. It''s the feeling that the whole person is caught by black and white impermanence and one foot is put into the coffin.


    Unconsciously.


    Chang Ming is already sweating.


    "Why not speak?" Su Chen asked again.


    And this question.


    Su Chen''s voice, clearly more than the spirit of the breath!!!


    The Zhenbei tower has already disappeared into Su Chen''s body and has become his God''s mansion.


    Now, in Su Chen''s body, all the Xuanqi power, body power and spirit power are turned into chaotic flow, which flows in the Zhenbei tower.


    The Zhenbei tower is interlinked with Su Chen. It''s like an organ on him, regardless of you or me.


    When Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, his vast, violent, powerful and terrifying Xuanqi strength and physical strength were suddenly transformed into the power of spirit. With Su Chen''s words, the power of spirit rushed directly to Changming!


    Immediately.


    "Ah!!!" Chang Ming suddenly raised his hands and covered his head. He screamed in pain. His body went back crazy. His eyes and nostrils were bleeding. His breath was disordered.


    He seems to be possessed by fire.


    A hundred meters away.


    Until Changming finally stopped the retreating body, the eyes of all the people noticed that at this moment, Changming unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the blood that my head, face and so on are all scratched by my hands.


    "Grandpa, ancestor, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, forgive me, forgive me..." Then, Changming knelt on the ground, shouting loudly, screaming and begging for mercy.


    Xue ligui, Pang Lin, Yang Huang and other people look at it and feel that their hearts are frozen.


    It''s horrible!


    This This is the real God!


    Do not need to start, at will to say a word, can let Chang Ming life is better than death?! What kind of situation has Su Chen achieved in the end?!!!


    Aozhang and Yuhe are like sculptures standing in place!


    There was a blank in their minds.


    The extreme terror and panic made him forget to breathe


    Just stare at Su Chen.


    "Fight me? Life or death? " Then, Su Chen turned around, looked at aozhang and Yuhe, and smiled.


    His smile looked ordinary, even sunny and warm.


    But.


    Only aozhang and Yuhe felt that, with Su Chen''s smile, there was clearly a power of hanging spirits, just like an invincible knife, which directly fell into their soul consciousness sea.


    Cut their souls little by little!


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Can''t help spitting blood crazily, the eyes are blood like a note, the visual effect is creepy!!!


    It''s horrible.


    In a flash.


    The breath of aozhang and Yuhe was clearly weak as if they were dying.


    From the beginning to the end, it seems that Su Chen didn''t start at all!


    This is the horror of the spirit martial arts.It seems that Su Chen didn''t do it.


    However, in fact, he has dealt hard with Chang Ming, Ao Zhang and Yu He, and their spirits are almost all broken. From then on, they will become useless people, not even ordinary people.


    He didn''t kill, but he sentenced the three.


    "What to do? What should I do? What to do? " At the moment, panglin, Yang Huang and other senior elders will all be scared to kneel on the ground, murmuring one by one, crazy murmuring, completely out of shape. There is not a dignified gesture of senior elders, but a clown flavor.


    "Thank you, Zhu!" The next second, Su Chen looks at Zhu Songming. Seriously, from the beginning to the end, Zhu Songming supports him and doesn''t fall down. Su Chen is grateful and respectful from the bottom of his heart.


    "I didn''t do anything to help you..." Zhu Songming was embarrassed.


    Just then.


    "Mr. Su, I......" Pang Lin wanted to say something, but before he finished, suddenly, Su Chen raised his hand at will, and his middle finger popped out. Suddenly, a silent air flow went towards Pang Lin.


    Touch!


    In a flash.


    The air fell on panglin''s shoulder.


    Just a little air flow!!!


    But.


    However, it seems that the shell has a very strong force of smashing and hitting, which directly makes panglin''s shoulder flesh and blood, and panglin''s whole person is flying backwards, like a smashed stone.


    And then.


    More than ten meters away, panglin fell heavily, and the rock under him was cracked.


    From beginning to end.


    Su Chen just plays a little bit of air flow!


    Xue ligui, Wei Mo and other supreme elders are so scared that their spirits will leave their bodies!


    How can it be so strong?


    Even if it''s a God in the sky, it''s better than that, right?


    They even feel that, compared with Su Chen at the moment, they are the ants in the ants, the dust in the dust!


    "When I talk to Zhu Lao, please don''t interrupt. Don''t know if Pang Lao can do it?" Then, Su Chen glanced at panglin, who was seriously injured and covered with blood, and said with a smile.


    "Yes Can Can do it! " Pang Lin''s soul is about to lose. He nods wildly. He nods with all his strength. His body is shaking and twitching fiercely.


    "Zhu Lao, from today on, I and taixuan college are all due to this. Zhenbei tower is my own. In itself, Zhenbei tower is an extraterritorial deity. I''m not sorry for taking it away. However, in the end, Zhenbei tower is also related to taixuan college. Therefore, I can promise Zhu Lao that in the future, if taixuan college is in difficulty, I, Su Chen, can do my best I will help taixuan college once! " Su Chen looks at Zhu Songming and continues.


    "Thank you!" Zhu Songming said gratefully.


    Su Chen nodded slightly and looked at Yang Huang: "Yang Lao, you''ve said that many times before. You want me to return Xuanshi to taixuan college, right?"


    "I I I...... " Yang Huang''s head is in a daze, the whole person, kneels down directly!!!


    Zhu Songming looked in his eyes, shook his head and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Who is to blame?


    After all, Yang Guo is too realistic.


    In fact, the Xuanshi was given to Su Chen by Wu Tongtian. If the Dantian of Su Chen is gone, or if the Dantian is still there, a thousand pieces of Xuanshi should be from Su Chen.


    Yang shakes his heart.


    Now, no matter what happens to him, he deserves it.


    Zhu Songming didn''t ask Yang Huang for help.


    "Is it waste without Dantian? Maybe there is no Dantian, but it can really create a God''s mansion! Yang Lao, why don''t you try it! " Su Chen''s eyes blinked thoughtfully.


    Next.


    Su Chen waves at will.


    In an instant.


    The air in front of Yang''s body seems to have directly become a solid, as if it has directly become a sword mountain, pressing directly towards him.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Yang Huang''s whole body was forced to crawl on the ground, almost to become a meat cake. He vomited blood crazily, and his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    What''s more, his Dantian was crushed by Sheng Sheng.

 Chapter 291

    last.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Xue ligui and other elders. Then, he turns around, picks up jiling''er and disappears.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s voice came from Zhu Songming''s ear: "lengmang, Jinning, Ziling and so on, please take care of Zhu Lao. I''ll put it down first. If something happens to them, I will annihilate the whole taixuan college!"


    From beginning to end.


    Su Chen didn''t have a word with some of the elders, such as Xue ligui and Wei mo.


    To Zhu Songming, Su Chen is grateful.


    As for Yang Huang and Pang Lin, he will not let go of these two odds and ends up with serious injury.


    And Xue ligui, Wei Mo and others are in the middle. Su Chen doesn''t blame them or appreciate them.


    That''s all.


    From then on, goodbye, stranger.


    "Xue Lao, he still has love after all. At least, he didn''t touch you..." After su Chen left, Zhu Songming was silent for a long time and looked to Xue Li.


    "Yes!" Xue ligui smiled bitterly and shook his head. He ordered Ji linger to be burned. Su Chen shouldn''t let him go, but in fact, Su Chen let him go.


    Xue ligui was a little lost.


    The whole man is three points old.


    "From today on, Zhu Songming, you are the only supreme elder of taixuan college. As for us..." Xue Li said to youYou, "as for us, we should devote ourselves to the study of martial arts and strive to make some contributions to taixuan University in the next limited life! From then on, we will return to Houshan. Unless there is a life and death crisis in taixuan college one day, we will not go out of the mountain! "


    Finish.


    Xue ligui stepped forward to the back mountain.


    Weimo several people also follow.


    Zhu Songming didn''t stop it. He knew that even stopping it didn''t work. Xue ligui made up his mind.


    Besides, this time, it''s really strange for Xue Li to return!


    If Xue Li comes back to support Su Chen.


    Then, according to Su Chen''s passionate and righteous character, he will never leave taixuan college. There is Su Chen, a real God like monster rarely seen in billions of years, and the future of taixuan College


    "Ah!" Zhu Songming sighed. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    People, sometimes, have too little experience.


    "However, fortunately, some of Mr. Su''s brothers and women still stay in taixuan college, and there is still a chance to make up for everything!" Zhu Songming''s spirit suddenly shocked, and then suddenly drank: "from today on, seven people, yunjinning, muziling, lengmang, Zhengbu, Wanjun and Houli, are my Zhu Songming''s own disciples!"


    Zhu Songming''s voice spread directly to the whole taixuan college.


    This is the first time in the history of taixuan college that Taishang elders recruit disciples!!!


    -


    in the void.


    Su Chen floats in the middle.


    There was a distinct color of pain on his face.


    "How do you feel?" Jiuyou asked.


    "The void is terrible!" Su Chen opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it seems that there is a strong tearing force, almost tearing me apart. In addition, the gravity in the void is too fierce, which is thousands or thousands of times higher than the earth. When I stay in the void, I feel that the speed of the whole person will drop countless times and become a snail."


    "What''s more, there are horrible chaos, huge rocks, beasts, black holes and so on..." Jiuyou continued: "so, how hard is it to cross the void and fly to another plane? Although you are quite good now, you are still far away from feisheng and even worse from nihilistic space! "


    "What do you mean by void space?"


    "Nihilistic space can be regarded as the enhanced version of nihilism. In a popular way, nihilistic space is the deepest part of nihilism!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent. For a moment, he feels very stressed. Within a few months, he has the strength to go to the deepest part of the void. It''s so hard to climb to the sky!


    "Scared?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s practical in a few months." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t think so much, I mean that you have the strength to go to the void space, which means that you only have to bear the pressure of the void space, and it''s not to let you go step by step!" Jiuyou smiled and said, "I don''t know how many years it will take for you to cross and go step by step."


    "Scared to death, I knew!" Su Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I knew you would help me..."


    "Well, boy, don''t say that. What are you going to do next?" Jiuyou changes the topic.


    "I want to go back to Chengfeng!" Su Chen''s eyes are full of apology.


    Lan Xin.


    Kite.


    They haven''t seen themselves for a long time They should miss it, right?


    "You''re a real sentimental." Nine you exclaimed, about Lin Lanxin, Xiao Yuan, Su Chen and her said."Maybe!" Su Chen smiled. In fact, he didn''t tell Jiuyou that after going to Chengfeng City, he had to go to Anwu city. Nalan Qingcheng''s little girl was also missing. The most important thing was that he promised Nalan Qingcheng that he would go to Anwu city.


    And then.


    It''s the moon.


    The Wenren family also had to go there. They promised that Wenren would take part in the martial arts exchange competition for Wenren family.


    Su Chen thinks about it carefully. It seems that he plans and plans, and then runs for his own woman!


    "Not good!!!" At this time, all of a sudden, Jiuyou''s voice suddenly grew louder, very anxious, and slightly out of shape.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen is stunned. Jiuyou''s appearance is not many.


    "Hurry to gujia!" Nine you big voice way, in the voice is anxious.


    "Ancient family?" Su Chen still hasn''t responded: "what ancient family?"


    "The ancient family of the hidden family, damn it, boy, hurry up, don''t be long winded." Jiuyou''s voice is more and more urgent.


    "The ancient family of the hidden age? Well? Has something to do with me? "


    "You You son of a bitch, Gu Yuan has difficulties!!! She''s from Shenwu land!? What''s the background and background? No wonder she left secretly that day, unwilling to tell you that she expected her fate? I know that once everything is exposed, you will die miserably, damn it!!! Fortunately, I''m smart and leave a trace of spirit on her. Otherwise, you will regret your death! " Jiuyou''s speech speed is faster: "don''t delay, go to the ancient home immediately, immediately!"


    "Jiuyou, what''s right with what? You make it clear, Guyuan? What are you so nervous about her doing? " Su Chen is muddled. It seems that his friendship with Gu Yuan is not deep, is it?


    "Son of a bitch, OK, I''m not nervous. Then don''t go and wait for those people from Shenwu land to kill Gu Yuan and your children!" Nine you hate hate the way: "Shenwu mainland people, even for the ancient Yuan directly came to the earth! damn!!! Damn it! "


    "Ah?" Su Chen shivered, and his eyes would stare out: "what do you say? Jiuyou, what do you say? You make it clear. "


    "What do you say I say? On that day, in Lingyuan cave, Gu Yuan did not give you the body of innocence. Do you think you can live to this day? Long ago he ~ ~ his mother was burned by fire and poison, you heartless boy! I am so angry with you! " Nine You Qi''s direct burst thick mouth.


    Su Chen''s mind hummed: "I Me and her She''s pregnant with my baby! "


    Next second.


    Su Chen''s body was trembling. He was excited, anxious, angry and crazy. His throat was shaking and he shouted: "grass!"!!! Who dares to touch my child and his mother? "


    Then, Su Chen goes crazy and gets out of the void. The whole person turns into a light spot. He gathers all his strength and goes towards the ancient family in the direction of Jiuyou''s warning.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 292

    "Jiuyou, that day, I was not dreaming? It''s true and That woman, is Gu Yuan At the same time, Su Chen crazily gathered and moved, while communicating with Jiuyou.


    "Yes! She gave you the body of innocence! Otherwise, you will surely die that day, even I can''t save you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen was silent for a while. For a long time, he suddenly gave himself a slap: "I am really Sha ~ ~ Bi!!!"


    He thought it was a dream.


    "You are." Jiuyou is not polite.


    "You know, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Chen is a little annoyed again.


    "What''s the use of saying it earlier? Your strength before, weak and mole ant is same, I told you, only increase pressure! That little girl of Guyuan is extremely not simple! "


    "What''s the matter now?" Su Chen is worried again. He''s dying. He has a child. He has a child. He has a child. This idea is almost left in his mind. He can''t control the excitement. Naturally, he can''t control the anxiety.


    "It''s OK for the moment, but the people of Shenwu land have come to the ancient family. The time is very urgent. You can speed up a little more!"


    "Grass!" Su Chen roared. He was really crazy. All the way, the air, space, flowers, trees, etc. in front of him, all the obstacles were shattered and shocked into nothingness by his life. His whole person was like an arrow, ignoring everything and never looking back.


    -


    cangfushan.


    There are too many mountains in China, and most of them have been developed into tourism resources. The long empty plank road, glass plank road and so on are the standard match of some big mountains and great lakes, with high popularity.


    But there are also mountains that have not been developed.


    For example, cangfushan.


    Cangfu mountain is more hidden than taixuan mountain, because cangfu mountain is hidden in a vast sea.


    Cangfu mountain is large, vast and spectacular.


    Cangfushan is surrounded by fog all the year round, just like a fairyland, which is also the reason why cangfushan has not been found by the ships of Chinese secular world so far.


    There are six families in cangfu mountain.


    It is the six hidden families.


    Among them, Wenren family is the strongest, occupying a large area of independent mountain area in the south of cangfu Shanxi, while the rest of Qiaojia and gujia are close to each other.


    In the middle of cangfu mountain, a flat area surrounded by cliffs can be seen.


    These buildings, not high, one to three floors.


    The bricks and tiles of the house are all made of bluestone and ancient wood of several people''s thickness.


    The construction structure of these houses is very close to that of ancient Chinese buildings.


    This large area of houses stretches like a mountain manor, which is the ancient home.


    There were only over 400 people in the ancient family, with a very small population. However, each of them was a martial arts cultivator, and most of them were even strong at the level of Xuanqi inner stronghold or even Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    Usually, there are only three things in the ancient family.


    First, cultivation.


    Second, go to sea. This is not fishing, but deep into the sea, looking for some treasures left over from a long time, and some treasures naturally formed in the underwater world.


    Third, mountain chiseling and cangfu mountain is a very special mountain. Within the mountain, there is a kind of lavender liquid, which is called purple spirit liquid. The purple spirit liquid contains rich spirit, which is a good thing to promote and accelerate cultivation.


    In recent years, the ancient family, or the six hidden families of the whole fukong mountain, are different from the past. They sent many disciples and young people out of the fukong mountain to the Chinese secular world and the taixuan mountain martial arts world.


    Today.


    Originally, the ancient family, up and down, with the usual nothing different.


    A harmonious and peaceful look.


    Vibrant.


    However, the sudden three meteorites from the sky broke the ancient family''s peace.


    These three meteorites happened to fall on the ancient martial arts field.


    The martial arts practice field of the ancient family has existed for many years. It has witnessed the rise of the strong generation after generation.


    Every day, in the martial arts field, there are hundreds of young people from ancient families who strive to cultivate martial arts.


    Before, when the three meteorites landed, they were also clearly seen by the young people of these hundred and ten ancient families.


    Now.


    In the martial arts field, there was a calm silence. All the young people were staring at the three meteorites. They were not small. They were three or four meters in diameter at every moment. They were black, not like stones or metals. They seemed to be between the two. Far away, they could smell the burning and scorching breath of the three meteorites.


    "What happened?!" All of a sudden, a voice came, thick, but full of anxiety and curiosity.


    A hundred and ten young people of the ancient family turned their heads together, and in their eyes, a group of more than ten people came in a hurry.The man who opened his mouth was dressed in a blue robe and a square hat. He was tall, with a Chinese face, thick eyebrows and many wrinkles on his face. He looked like he was fifty or sixty years old.


    He had a dark red sword in one hand, and a disability in the other hand, which was missing his little thumb and ring finger.


    "Master, we are cultivating. Suddenly, these three huge stones come down from the sky!" The next second, the hundred and ten young people in the ancient family in the martial arts field quickly bowed and respectfully, and one of them, a twenty-three-four-year-old young man with a sword like eyebrow, a handsome face, and a soft sword around his waist, stepped out, his hands arched, not humble or arrogant.


    His name is Gu Yifan, and he is the leader of the young generation of the ancient family.


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man in the blue robe looked at the three huge stones.


    The middle-aged man in blue robe is Gu Chenyang, the head of the ancient family. With him, there are four executives of the law enforcement department of the ancient family, five elders of the martial arts hall, and two beautiful young people.


    These two handsome young men, a man and a woman, stand on the right side of Gu Chenyang.


    The woman looks twenty-one-two years old. Her features are exquisite and her temperament is even better. Especially her eyes are beautiful, three points cold, seven points pretty and clear.


    But the man looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, is also very immature, but also has extraordinary bearing, and is similar to the woman.


    The woman is Gu Yuan, the daughter of Gu Chenyang, the head of the ancient family. The 17-year-old is Gu Ming, the son of Gu Chenyang and the younger brother of Gu Yuan.


    "Are you sure it fell from the sky?" Gu Chenyang took a deep look at the three strange stones and asked in a deep voice.


    "My Lord, I''ll make sure I see it with my own eyes!" Ancient Yifan sank.


    Gu Chenyang nodded and tried to step forward to check, but he was stopped by an old man with a long beard and a thin body: "my Lord, be careful!"


    The old man with long beard and thin body is Gu Zhenlin, the elder of the ancient family''s heritage hall, and the strongest one in the ancient family besides Gu Chenyang. He has great prestige in the ancient family.


    "No harm!" Gu Chenyang shook his head, and decided to check: "wait, all back..."

 Chapter 293

    "Here..." Gu Zhenlin and others stopped talking, but nodded. If you have to find someone to check, Gu Chenyang is the best one, because the whole ancient family has the strongest strength.


    "Dad, be careful!" Gu Yuan is a little worried, Dao.


    Gu Chenyang nodded quietly, and went to the three huge inky meteorites.


    A moment later.


    Gu Chenyang is in front of the three huge dark meteorites.


    "Eh? Why do you feel the fluctuation of the breath of life? " Gu Chenyang''s face is full of surprise. He is trying to lift his hand and touch it. Just then


    Suddenly.


    "Unbridled!!! Is Xuanzhou also something you can touch with ordinary people? " That is a sharp drink.


    It''s not too loud.


    Moreover, the voice is very young.


    But, with great majesty.


    All of a sudden, let alone other ancient families, even Gu Chenyang, were shocked.


    Because, the sound, is from three huge inky meteorites.


    Gu Chenyang''s subconscious retreated a step. At the same time, it was clear that three huge inky meteorites were slowly opened.


    It''s like a flower blossoming.


    The difference is that this flower is the flower of ink.


    As the three inky meteorites opened, three young people walked out of them.


    "What?!" Gu Chenyang''s face changed wildly, and he was shocked. Among the three meteorites that fell from the sky, who was there?


    Gu Chenyang is still so shocked. The rest of the ancient family can be imagined.


    The three people who came down from the inky meteorite, one with red armor, bare hands and empty fists, bright eyes and incomparable pride, slightly raised his head, with a vicious smile on the corner of his mouth, clearly visible, as soon as he breathed and inhaled, the air and space in front of him would follow the shaking.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Such a scene, in my eyes, Gu Chenyang is cool and shivering all over. The young man in red armor is really powerful and unimaginable.


    "Have you reached the legendary realm of veneration? Moreover, he is not a man of honor! " Gu Chenyang mutters to himself.


    Then, he carefully looked at the other two people who followed the young man in red armor. They were both wearing blue and gorgeous clothes. However, the material of the clothes seemed to be not simple at all. It was not metal or silk cloth, but special animal fur. In addition, both of them used Swords as weapons. They also wore proud and proud smiles Chen Yang can see clearly that the swords in their hands are spiritual weapons.


    "Brother Tian, this yellow Xuanzhou is too bad. It will consume all the energy of Xuanshi just to cross such a void!" At this time, one of the two young men with long swords and Chinese clothes turned to the young man in red armor. His voice was flattering.


    "It''s OK. We have arrived at the ancient home safely. The energy of basalt can be replenished naturally. It''s more than enough for us to return to Shenwu land!" Then he looked at Gu Chenyang and said, "my name is Wu Wutian. They are Wu Peng and Wu Yao."


    "Gu Chenyang has seen three distinguished drivers!" Gu Chenyang was shocked and frightened at first. Now, his mood has calmed down a little. After all, he is the owner of the ancient family. After all, he can''t be scared to open his mouth.


    "You are Gu Chenyang?" As soon as Wu Wutian''s eyes brightened, he stared at Gu Chenyang. He looked up and down at Gu Chenyang. Soon, his eyes were full of undisguised contempt and disgust: "what a waste!!! You really don''t deserve it! "


    "Grass, is he Gu Chenyang? Brother Tian, I''ll cripple him first! Damn it, disgusting! " Wu Peng and Wu Yao beside Wu Wutian suddenly have sharp eyes and stare at Gu Chenyang to kill lingran.


    The breath of the three people was extremely horrible. Obviously, they didn''t deliberately release their momentum. However, the shocking fierce killing and the power of Xuanqi were still like a wild animal that was howling and angry and crazy, and they were pounding around.


    The young people of the ancient family headed by Gu Yifan, one by one, were all shaking and striding backwards, and even the corners of their mouths were full of blood.


    "How could it be so tyrannical?!" Gu Yifan swallows saliva fiercely, and his face is pale. In the ancient family, he is one of the best young generation. Even the eldest daughter, Gu Yuan, can''t match him. He is 23 years old, but he has been in the later stage of Xuanqi master. His actual combat power can crush the ordinary Xuanqi master''s peak. Although Gu Yifan is usually polite, kind and amiable, he is extremely proud ¡£


    But his pride, in such a moment, directly disintegrated.


    He could not even resist the sudden breath of the three!


    The key is that Gu Yifan knows that these three people have not deliberately released momentum, let alone deliberately targeted him.


    "Elder, they Are they the legendary people of Shenwu land? " In the distance, Gu Ming looks at Gu Zhenlin, the elder, a little worried and scared.


    "Yes!" Gu Zhenlin nods.


    "Dad''s in danger!" Gu Yuanning said that the beauty of her eyes was full of fear, anxiety and guilt.She may be the only one who knows why people from Shenwu land came to the earth and ancient home?


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Gu Zhenlin said in a deep voice that although the strength of Gu Yuan and Gu Ming is not bad, they also have good martial arts talents, but they are still young, so he had to remind them.


    That is to say, Gu Chenyang took a deep breath and bowed: "excuse me, do you know where the villain offended you? Please speak up! "


    The posture of Gu Chenyang is very low.


    No way.


    The other three are from Shenwu land. He can''t provoke them. Moreover, the breath of the three is very strong! At least, it''s better than him! Wu Wutian, in particular, almost overwhelmed him!


    "What a waste..." Wu Wu Tian snorted scornfully. Then, suddenly, he made a move so fast that no one in the ancient family could see it clearly.


    Touch!!!


    After one hundredth breath, Gu Chenyang was heavily accompanied on the ground. One knee was completely immersed in the rock, bloody, and one shoulder of Gu Chenyang was directly drooped down, bright red, dazzling, and all broken.


    "Dad..."


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts field, there was silence first, and then there was a roar of anxiety. All the ancient families almost rushed up with their teeth clenched.


    But at this time, Gu Chenyang raised his hand difficultly and shouted: "no one is allowed to move!"!!! If I were the head of my family! "


    As he spoke, he turned his head again and stared at Gu Yuan and Gu Ming. His voice was hoarse: "especially you two!"


    With that, Gu Chenyang raised his head and looked up at Wu Wutian, who was standing in front of him. "Excuse me, please tell me, where did the villain offend you?"


    "If it wasn''t for my wife, I''d like to kill you now!" Wu Wutian is willing to kill people. He says in a deep voice. He holds Gu Chenyang''s neck with one hand and says: "you are such a inferior ant. Twenty years ago, you dared How dare you! "

 Chapter 294

    "Respect Respect Please listen to me Can''t understand... " Gu Chenyang''s face was red and purple. He couldn''t breathe at all.


    Far away.


    Gu Yuan, Gu Ming, Gu Zhenlin and others have already turned pale, clenched their fists, held their breath and stared at their eyes, almost unable to control themselves.


    "Because you can''t understand, you can live to this day!" Wu Wu Tian was silent for more than ten breaths, until Gu Chenyang''s neck was almost cut off, he suddenly drank it, and threw Gu Chenyang aside.


    Touch


    Gu Chenyang falls heavily on the rock ground. Sheng Sheng falls into a huge hole and spits blood. He is in a mess and is on the verge of death.


    "Brother Tian, do you want to break his legs?" Wu Peng and Wu Yao are full of fierce faces. They are eager to ask. It can be seen that they hate and hate Gu Chenyang from the heart.


    "No, don''t forget our mission!" Wu Wu Tian shook his head, then he raised his head and drank to all the ancient families in the martial arts field: "who is Gu Yuan?! Don''t come out yet?! "


    Guyuan?


    Are these three people looking for Gu Yuan?


    For a while, many ancient family members'' eyes twinkled, but they did not look at Gu Yuan very tacitly. They did not want to expose Gu Yuan or the eldest lady.


    But.


    Gu Yuan has taken a step forward.


    "Gu Yuan, what do you do?"


    "Sister!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Gu Yuan''s movements, elder Gu Zhenlin and Gu Ming both contracted their eyes and drank them.


    "I am Gu Yuan!" Gu Yuan ignores the elder and younger brother Gu Ming. She takes a deep breath and looks at Wu Wutian calmly: "my father''s memory has been annihilated by my mother. What''s the use of you bullying my father now? Did my mother tell you that? Or do you take care of yourself? "


    "A piece of information that Madame left in your mind, as expected, you already know it!" Wu Wu Tian smiled: "since you know that, then, you should be more clear about your role in the wife and the whole Wu family?"


    "Marriage? Do you want to be a concubine to the son of the leader of Julin city? " Gu Yuan smiled and sneered: "it''s really my good mother!"


    "Madame is just for you, the son of the city Lord of Ju Lin is a super monster you can''t imagine. It''s your honor to be his concubine, and it''s also the opportunity that Madame strives for for for you. However, you are unknowable, and you find a wild man, and you are pregnant with each other''s children!!! Gu Yuan, damn you Wu Wutian stared at Gu Yuan, his voice grew louder and louder. In the last two sentences, he roared out, his voice rolled like thunder, almost like the shock of a huge mountain collapse.


    As he roared, the whole ancient martial arts field was silent.


    Everyone is stupid.


    Including Gu Chenyang, who is seriously injured and dying, who is also staring at his daughter. How shocked is she that she is pregnant? How How is that possible? As a father, he knows that his daughter hasn''t even talked about love until now, and she hasn''t been close to any man. How can she become pregnant? groundless statement!


    "However, even if you have a man and are pregnant, it''s nothing. Madam, I''m going to come to your ancient home to arrange for me to come to the earth''s garbage site. Do you know what it''s for?" In the dead silence, Wu Wutian sneered cruelly and said: "Madam told me to let you drink this..."


    Wu Wu Tian has a crystal bottle in his hand. There is red liquid in the bottle.


    "This is the liquid of falling spirit. After drinking it, the wild seed you are pregnant with will die directly. Then you and I will go back to Shenwu land and Wu''s home. Madam will help you to become the concubine of the Duke of Julin city according to the original plan!" Wu Wu Tian''s smile is full-bodied: "well, now, drink it!"


    "No, absolutely not..." Gu Yuan''s delicate body trembled and nearly fell down. Her face was no more bloody. In her beautiful eyes, she was extremely frightened: "you You I want to see my mother!!! I want to see her! "


    Gu Yuan is desperate.


    After she returned to her ancient home from Lingyuan cave, she soon knew that she was pregnant.


    To this day, there has been a period of pregnancy. Although there is no movement in her stomach, she can feel that there is a small life in her stomach, which is not an illusion.


    It''s true.


    At first, she thought about falling off.


    But I can''t make up my mind.


    And day by day, now, she has determined her heart, she must give birth to children!!! certain! No one can hurt her children!


    "Ha ha See you, ma''am? Don''t say you don''t deserve to see your wife now, but what if you do? You should be clear that the lady wants you to kill the child. Otherwise, do you think Wu Wutian dare to force you to kill the child without permission? " Wu Wutian stabbed him in the nose: "Gu Yuan, don''t be naive, let alone resist, drink this liquid, or you will see the ancient family die in front of you. By the way, who is the bastard who made you pregnant? tell me! My wife told me that I would torture that damned bastard to death and grind him to ashes... "


    "No No No...... " Gu Yuan''s body is cold, and her mind is blank with fear. Her subconscious hand covers her stomach, and her body moves back, back, and back again.At the same time.


    The void above the mountain.


    I heard that the moon is standing in the void like a goddess. Her beautiful eyes are cold, and she is staring at the fukong mountain below. To be precise, she is staring at the ancient martial arts practice field.


    And a few meters away from Laoyue is a respectful middle-aged man who can no longer be respectful. Of course, wutongtian.


    "Miss, do you need to save Guyuan and gujia?" Asked Wu Tongtian.


    "Not for now!" I heard that lanyue shook his head, and there was a smirk of self mockery on his cold face: "Wu Tongtian, you say, I''m Su Chen''s fiancee, but now, I probably need to rescue his woman and his children..."


    Wu Tongtian''s head was bowed with trembling, and he dared not comment.


    It''s terrible to hear people making moon!!!


    The feeling of terror reaching invincibility.


    He saw it with his own eyes. He heard that people can break all the black holes in the void. This This This is just awesome power, so powerful that wutongtian can''t imagine it with his mind.


    By contrast, Su Chen is still like a drop of water and a sea, even if he is talented, excellent, evil, and hears people to make the moon.


    He is how also want to be impassable, how is the fiancee that hears a person to make a moon Su Chen? Moreover, it seems that it is very approbated to hear people playing the moon.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to comment. He really didn''t dare to comment.


    "Where is Su Chen?" Then, the man asked again, the previous trace of self mocking smile had disappeared, and she became the fairy of the cold moon in the Guanghan palace.


    "Mr. Su is I''m trying my best to come to fukong mountain. However, it may take me a long time. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow. If you have a series of high tides, please wait]

 Chapter 295

    Ancient family.


    On the martial arts field.


    Wu Wu Tian stared at Gu Yuan and then said, "you drink this liquid? Or not? "


    After that, before Gu Yuan could answer, Wu Wu Tian raised his eyes and said to Wu Peng and Wu Yao: "give me the waste of Gu Chenyang!"


    "Yes!" Wu Peng and Wu Yao are very happy. They go straight to the front. They press Gu Chenyang, one on the left and one on the right.


    Although Gu Chenyang''s strength is not so bad, which is far stronger than that of the general Xuanqi patriarchal realm at its peak, he has been seriously injured. In addition, he is a strong person at the level of Wu Peng and Wu Yao who hold him down. He has no ability to resist at all.


    Touch!!!


    Only to see that Gu Chenyang was not only pressed, but also, under the terrible pressure, his head, chin and face were all in close contact with the rock ground, causing pain and pain, which made him almost unable to breathe.


    Then, everyone watched, Wu Wu Wu sky step forward, raised his feet, toward the ancient Chen Yang''s head to step on.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound is like metal collision. In the eye, Gu Chenyang''s head is not directly broken, but the blood is fuzzy. Moreover, under the head, the rock ground can be broken. The broken rock fragments are like glass knives. When they don''t enter Gu Chenyang''s face, Gu Chenyang screams: "ah..."


    Wu Wu Tian didn''t move his feet. His feet still stepped on Gu Chenyang''s head, trampled on it, and trampled on it. It seemed that he wanted to trample Gu Chenyang''s head directly into the rock.


    Wu Wutian raised his head and smiled thoughtfully: "Gu Yuan, are you drinking? Or not?! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuan didn''t say a word, but she bit her lips. What did she do? What should I do? Her forced eyes were covered with blood.


    On the one hand, it''s my father.


    On the one hand, they are their own children.


    How to choose?


    "I asked you something!!!" Seeing that Gu Yuan was still silent, Wu Wu Tian''s smile was ferocious for three points, and he continued to work hard at his feet.


    It can be seen clearly that Gu Chenyang''s whole head is really sinking into the rock. It''s so miserable that he can''t bear to look at it directly.


    Even the roar and scream of Gu Chenyang were three points smaller.


    "No, no, please, no..." Gu Yuan''s tears flowed, and the whole person was almost paralyzed. She begged and cried. Her father''s appearance made her heart ache.


    But she still can''t make up her mind to drink it directly.


    She would rather die by herself than her father and children. She was forced to die.


    "I spelled it!" That is, in this second, suddenly, Gu Ming roars and rushes towards Wu Wutian.


    Too sudden.


    Even Gu Zhenlin and other elders who passed on the martial arts beside Gu Ming and several deacons of the law enforcement department didn''t react in a moment. When they reacted with one or two breaths, Gu Ming rushed to Wu Wutian.


    "Gu Ming..." Gu Yuan is even more desperate in the same place, younger brother unexpectedly This is to die!


    "Die for me!" Gu Ming screamed, holding a dagger in his hand, and cut Wu Wutian''s head recklessly.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Wutian had no mood change.


    He disdained to the extreme.


    Even Gu Chenyang is an ant in his eyes, let alone Gu Ming?


    In a flash.


    In the eye, when the dagger in Gu Ming''s hand almost collided with Wu Wutian''s head.


    Suddenly.


    The knife did not move!


    Caught by Sheng Sheng!


    It''s Wu Peng.


    He grasped the knife as easily as he grasped chopsticks, and it was the blade.


    What''s more, when Wu Peng grasped the sharp knife, his hands did not bleed.


    "Little ant, you have courage!" Wu Peng smiled and at the same time, he pinched it hard.


    Click!


    The short knife is directly disconnected from it.


    Next.


    Boom


    Wu Peng kicks it hard, directly on Gu Ming''s stomach.


    Power is terrible!!!


    So that Gu Ming''s whole body was almost broken when he was kicked, and the whole body flew out softly, tens of meters away, and then he was born and landed. When he landed, he was covered with blood


    If you look carefully, you will be more aware of the discovery of ice cold. The clothes of Gu Ming''s belly are all broken. How strong is Wu Peng''s foot?


    "Puff, puff..." Gu Ming''s spitting of blood was unstoppable. The whole body was full of dead breath and weak breath.


    Dying.


    Gu Ming is dying.


    "I can''t help myself!" Wu Peng snorted.


    "Gu Ming!" Gu Yuan rushes up with a cry like crazy. Just before Gu Ming, a sudden figure appears.Wu Tongtian.


    It''s wutongtian.


    Wu Tongtian helps Gu Ming and feeds him a pill. After that, he looks up to Gu Yuan and says, "I gave him the living pill. Don''t worry. He won''t die."


    After that, Wu Tongtian didn''t give Gu Yuan the chance to speak. He looked at Wu Wutian and said, "Your Excellency, Shenwu continent generally doesn''t send people to come to the low position, and it''s forbidden for the strong of Shenwu continent to fight in the low position. You''ve passed some!"


    "Ha ha Wutongtian? Position manager? " Wu Wutian''s eyes brightened slightly and smiled: "you are right, but you should be more clear. In fact, for such a rubbish surface as the earth, my son is really killing thirty or fifty million people at a time, and there is nothing, do you believe it?"


    Wu Tongtian is silent.


    Wu Wutian''s facts.


    In order to protect the weak and small position, the giant and powerful people of Shenwu land are just talking about it. In a real sense, do the super giant people care about the low position of the earth? It doesn''t matter if the whole earth is broken?


    "This young man, you have come to earth without any pains. In fact, it''s just one thing for her!" Wu Tongtian takes a deep breath, raises his hand and points to Gu Yuan: "but I remind you, she, you can''t move, and you can''t force her to kill the child in her stomach!"


    "Ha ha Why? " Wu Wutian smiles. In his eyes, Wu Tongtian is nothing. No matter his identity or strength, it''s just that. Besides, in order to let him complete the task 100% this time, his wife gave him back the treasure.


    "Because, the father of the child in her belly, you, can''t be provoked!" Wu Tongtian stares at Wu Wutian deeply and says in a deep voice that Su Chen really can''t be provoked, because Su Chen has a strong and heinous fiancee who hears people''s stories about moon.


    Wu Tongtian said this.


    Almost all the ancient family members in the whole martial arts field are shocked!!!


    Can''t be provoked? Does the man who got the big lady pregnant have much to offer?


    Many people in the ancient family know wutongtian, especially the deacons and elders of the law enforcement department and the martial arts hall. They have been in contact with wutongtian, the earth position manager. They know the identity of wutongtian and know that wutongtian is not the kind of targeted person.


    For a while, a lot of ancient families had a little expectation.


    "Oh? It''s interesting! " Wu Wu Tian smiled thoughtfully: "according to my wife, Gu Yuan has never left the earth. So far, does the person who made her pregnant come from other places?"


    Since Wu Tongtian said the word "great future", Wu Wutian naturally subconsciously excluded each other from the earth. After all, in Wu Wutian''s view, the whole earth is rubbish! It''s all ants! Including wutongtian!


    "No, he is the man of the earth!" Next moment, Wu Tongtian is serious.


    Immediately.


    In the whole practice field, everyone was quiet again, especially the people of the ancient family. Their faces were white and white all of a sudden. They couldn''t help but despair. The glimmer of hope just lit up was broken again.


    The one who makes the eldest lady pregnant is the man of the earth? There is nothing to look forward to.


    People of the earth, no matter how strong they are, can they surpass Shenwu land?!


    Even the earth is one of the strongest, right?


    "Ah!" Gu Zhenlin sighed. His heart seemed to be filled with big stones. It was very heavy. It was extremely heavy. I can''t make it easy for him to be robbed today!


    "Hahahaha..." At the next moment, Wu Wutian was stunned. Then he laughed and looked at Wu Peng and Wu Yao: "do you hear me? The wild man Gu Yuan is looking for is the man of the earth, or we can''t provoke, hahahaha! "


    Wu Peng and Wu Yao also laughed. They cooperated very well. Their tears would come out.

 Chapter 296

    From the beginning to the end, Wu Tongtian didn''t say a word, so they laughed at Wu Wutian.


    For a long time.


    Wu Wu Tian suddenly converged his smile, and his voice suddenly grew louder. He was so arrogant and domineering: "Wu Tong Tian, I think you''ve got a dog in your head!!! I don''t know how you managed the earth''s plane? Shenwu continent is the middle level and the earth is the low level. The difference between them is 188000 miles! You are welcome to say that a dead dog in Shenwu land is one thousand times and ten thousand times stronger than the strongest one on your earth! Hum! What''s more, the earth is still the most rubbish one among the ten lower martial planes of Shenwu continent! Wu Tongtian, I don''t have time to play with you. Get out of here. Otherwise, I dare not kill an administrator, but I can give you some lessons that can be remembered in my life! "


    After that, Wu Wu Tian''s breath suddenly rose and shrouded around his body, showing a color of blood.


    The momentum has become direct and condensed.


    Terrible!


    It''s terrible!


    Wu Tongtian''s face was dignified, and Wu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "It seems that Wu Wutian has been approaching the venerable one endlessly!" Wutongtian thought to himself that wutongtian was just a person who had just stepped into the position of respect, and was indeed not Wutian''s opponent.


    "Three breaths, if you don''t roll!!! So, ha ha... " Wu Wutian grinned, and his voice was extremely domineering. His voice was thunderous and deafening. His eyes were locked on Wu Tongtian, which meant endless killing.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Wu Tian raised his hand and began to count with his fingers.


    But wutongtian seemed to be frightened and silent. Such a curtain fell in the eyes of the ancient family and became more and more desperate.


    This is the moment: "wutongtian, come back!"


    I heard the transmission of the moon.


    Suddenly, Wu Tongtian was relieved.


    He is sure that he is not Wu Wutian''s opponent, and the gap is not small, but when he didn''t get the order of hearing people make the moon, he really dare not leave directly.


    So, the three breaths just now are suffering to the extreme. At the moment, when he hears the voice of man making the moon, he is not worried at all.


    A flash of body shape.


    Leave.


    Accompanied by Wu Wutian spit out: "one!"


    "Brother Tian, you are so powerful!!! Even the position managers of the earth are as afraid of you as their grandchildren! " With Wu Tongtian''s departure, Wu Yao and Wu Peng flattered.


    Wu Wutian is very useful and comfortable, with a strong smile.


    But the ancient family members were desperate to the bone marrow. Wutongtian, the strongest man on the earth and known as the God of the earth, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even the courage to start, so scared away?


    Who else can save the ancient family?!


    Gu Zhenlin and other elders and deacons of the law enforcement department have long been bloodless and shivering.


    As for Gu Chenyang, he had to bite off his teeth in the blur of blood, which killed his family.


    In the martial arts practice field, the atmosphere became more and more solidified, almost as if it had been crammed into an ice hole.


    Now.


    Above the void above the floating mountain.


    After Wu Tongtian came back, he stood four or five meters away from the moon. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "Miss, you You don''t do it? "


    "He''s coming!" I heard the light way of the moon.


    "Mr. Su?" Wu Tongtian''s eyes brightened, but then he said: "but, miss, that Wu Wutian''s strength is very strong!"!!! Much better than me, Mr. Su... "


    He didn''t say it directly.


    However, the meaning is obvious. He thinks that Su Chen must not be Wu Wutian''s opponent.


    That day, at taixuan college, he met with Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen is a monster, his strength is far worse than that of his martial arts. Although Su Chen suddenly broke out later, he knew that it was his strength that didn''t belong to him through any special means such as secret method. And that special secret method should not be used again in a short time.


    Hearing that Lingyue didn''t answer wutongtian, she still had no face, just like the fairy of hanyue in Guanghan palace.


    At the same time.


    "Well, Gu Yuan, now, can I drink the liquid of falling spirit?" Wu Wu Tian burst out and suddenly raised his hand and threw it away.


    Whoosh.


    The crystal bottle containing the fallen spirit liquid turned into a light point and fell into Gu Yuan''s hand.


    Gu Yuan took the crystal bottle, his whole body was even colder, almost frozen.


    Tears can not control the flow, a pair of beautiful eyes red.


    "Don''t delay, I''ll let you drink!" Wu Wu Tian roared, and, obviously to threaten Gu Yuan, he deliberately released his momentum and swept around madly.


    "Ah ah..." Around them, the ancient family members who were a little weaker in the martial arts field suddenly seemed to be swallowed by the storm. They were suffering from severe pain, shinbone hissing and shaking with pressure. They were in a mess of spitting blood, regressing and even crawling on the ground under the pressure of birth. They couldn''t breathe, and their five viscera and six Fu organs were going to break.And Gu Chenyang, because Gu Chenyang is close to Wu Wutian recently, and Gu Chenyang is seriously injured and dying. At this moment, under the pressure of Wu Wutian''s horrible momentum, the breath that originally had a faint breath is almost gone.


    "Ah ah..." The scream became more and more clear and full-bodied, all of which came into Guyuan''s ears, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, comparable to hell. There was also a picture of the miserable ancient family on the verge of death, suffering and ferocious, frantic begging for mercy, blood dripping, which was even more burning, and the burning eyes of Guyuan were painful.


    "Gu Yuan, what are you waiting for? Do you want to see hundreds of people die because of you? Give me a drink! Drink the liquid!!! " Wu Wutian''s face is cruel, his throat is rolling, his momentum is like a male, he is roaring and roaring, and his breath is surging wildly.


    "I drink, I drink, I drink You stop! I want you to stop!!! " Finally, Gu Yuan collapsed. She cried and lost her sense.


    She is human.


    It''s not a cold-blooded animal.


    No matter how she wants to keep her children, she can''t watch her own father die in front of her eyes, her own brother die in front of her eyes, and those ancient families are innocent! She can''t even watch them die because of her and her baby!


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry. I wanted to have a baby by myself, and then raise it by myself, but now..." Gu Yuan''s face was decidedly sad. Her tears were dim. She shook her hands and raised the crystal bottle containing the liquid. She thought to herself, "but now, I can only kill you and my child by myself!"!!! I have no face to see you again! I''ll die with my children, too! "


    Gu Yuan has already had a heart of death.


    She has decided to commit suicide after drinking the liquid.


    "Haha This is... " In the distance, Wu Wu Tian smiled contentedly. At the eye, Gu Yuan was holding the crystal bottle of the liquid and was about to drink it with his head held high.


    His task is about to be completed successfully.


    However.


    All of a sudden.


    When Wu Wutian''s satisfied smile was still hanging, when the crystal bottle full of Lingye was so short of the red lips of Guyuan.


    Su Chen!!!


    Here we are.


    Like ghosts, it appears beside Guyuan.


    And the crystal bottle filled with the liquid fell into his hands naturally.


    Next.


    Pa


    Su Chen hugs Gu Yuan fiercely. She is so domineering. She hugs her tightly. Su Chen slaps her fart ~ ~ thigh: "you crazy woman, you should fight!!! Why hide what happened in Lingyuan cave that day? Why leave without saying goodbye? Want to fall in love with my baby now? You deserve to fight! "


    Su Chen is really angry. If he comes a little later, it''s too late!


    Pa


    In anger and rage, Su Chen slaps Gu Yuan''s fart hard.


    Then, Su Chen suddenly loosens Gu Yuan and squats down. With excitement and happiness on his face, he sticks his head on Gu Yuan''s stomach and mutters, "why don''t you kick your mother? Is it a boy or a girl? What''s the name? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 297

    The sudden arrival of Su Chen.


    Let the original atmosphere of the martial arts field become a little strange suddenly.


    Wu Wutian, including him, is stunned. He stares at Su Chen. After several breaths, his face suddenly drips. His eyes stare at Su Chen like a sword. His heart is full of rage and jealousy.


    Gu Yuan is a beautiful woman after all. Although Wu Wutian, born from the bottom of his heart, can''t see the woman in the low position of the earth, he has to admit that, in terms of pure appearance, Gu Yuan belongs to one in a million.


    What''s more, Gu Yuan is the daughter of his wife. Her identity is at least ten grades higher than that of all the people on the earth.


    In this case, how can Wu Wutian accept the fact that the child in Gu Yuan''s stomach is the young man in front of him!!!


    In his eyes.


    Su Chen is really, nothing.


    Because, he can be sure that Su Chen is not a martial arts cultivator. There is no breath of him


    Even the reason why there is no trace of martial arts practitioners'' breath is absolutely impossible to come from deliberate convergence and so on.


    In other words, the man of Guyuan is an ordinary man.


    Wu Wutian is more certain that Su Chen has no Dantian, right!!! Is no Dantian, he did not feel wrong! As long as you are a martial artist, you can feel the breath of Dantian. Moreover, you can''t hide whether there is Dantian or not.


    "The waste in this kind of waste, which is rare in billions of years, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Is it Gu Yuan''s man? " Wu Wu Tian''s heart has been the general wrath of the M 15 earthquake.


    What''s more, Wu Wutian can''t accept it?


    In the whole martial arts practice field, even all the ancient families can''t accept it.


    In their mind, the eldest lady, Gu Yuan, is not generally excellent! Good character! Good at martial arts! Appearance is even better!


    How could Gu Yuan''s man be a man of great power and incomparable genius?


    How can a young man in his twenties be a waste even a martial artist?


    It''s hard to say that in the past 20 years, of all the people I''ve seen, is this young man who comes suddenly the most rubbish? The word garbage is not enough to describe


    In particular, Gu Yifan, the leader of the young generation of the ancient family, has always felt that the eldest daughter should be the thing in his bag, and only he can match the eldest daughter.


    To say the least, if the eldest lady really has a man, then she must be a man at least better than him to make him willing!


    But now this


    What is it?!!!


    Not even the martial artist.


    Gu Yifan, who was hurt by Wu Wutian''s oppression, can''t help spitting blood again.


    "You Why are you here? step on it! And It''s none of your business... " At the same second, Gu Yuan finally reacted from shock. For a while, there was a little surprise, but more anxiety.


    She doesn''t want to expose Su Chen. She really doesn''t want to. That''s just to prevent Su Chen from being involved. Otherwise, she won''t hide and leave without saying goodbye that day.


    But now


    "Why is it none of my business? You are my child in the belly, you are my child''s mother!!! " Su dust incomparably overbearing, mercilessly stare at Gu Yuan, roar a way, it is true roar.


    Gu Yuan''s heart is touched and sweet.


    But.


    Then she suddenly turned pale: "Su Su Su Chen, your Dantian... "


    She felt it, too.


    Su Chen''s Dantian is gone.


    It''s gone!


    "Stand here obediently, wait for my husband to solve some damn things, and then punish you well!" Su Chen didn''t explain Dantian''s story with Gu Yuan, but kissed Gu Yuan on his forehead in front of everyone, doting on his face.


    Su Chen is really spoiling.


    Although, in fact, he is not familiar with the ancient yuan.


    However, when he learned that Gu Yuan had given up his life to save himself, he was also pregnant with his own children.


    It''s totally different!!!


    Especially children.


    As a man of two generations, Su Chen is still the first father of a child.


    To be honest, his heart has been beating wildly ever since he got the news. His excitement and happiness can''t be described.


    He''s going to be a father!


    So, in the face of Gu Yuan at this moment, he would like to melt her into his body, dote on the extreme, where is there anything unfamiliar?


    Before Gu Yuan said anything, Su Chen took a deep breath and turned his head.


    That turn.


    From heaven to hell.


    If the last second, he is a tender dote, then, this second, is completely cold.A breath of polar ice flashed through him.


    Standing there, Su Chen raised his head and his eyes fell on Wu Wutian, Wu Peng and Wu Yao: "who forced yuan''er to drink abortion drugs?! Stand up for yourself! "


    Su Chen''s voice is not big, really not big, or even, it can be said to be very light, as if to be scattered by a gust of wind.


    However, the sound clearly fell into everyone''s ears.


    "It''s strange that this kid pretends to be such a thing!" Wu Wu thought of it in his heart, and then shook his head with disdain: "a mole ant in the mole ant that even the Dantian didn''t have!"


    So.


    Wu Wutian blinked: "my son!"!!! It''s my son who forces Gu Yuan to drink abortion drugs. Well, the little wild seed in his stomach is not qualified to live... "


    "Ha ha Good! Good! " Su Chen smiles. Everyone who knows Su Chen knows how angry Su Chen is with such an expression?


    Someone is going to kill his child and say that his child is a small wild species Su Chen lost his mind for a moment!


    His only thought is to make Wu Wutian into nothingness, to go to hell, and to make him immortal.


    "What? Want to kill me? " Wu Wutian felt Su Chen''s killing intention, and he couldn''t help laughing again: "killing intention is very careless, some meaning, a waste without Dantian can release killing intention, which surprised me, but..."


    Wu Wu Tian pauses for a while, and says, "however, this still can''t cover up the fact that you are a rubbish with low military level!"


    Su Chen is silent.


    In silence, he raised his feet and walked towards Wu Wu Tian!


    At that moment, Gu Yuan cried out anxiously: "Su Chen, don''t They are from Shenwu land. You are not the opponent. Go! Please! "


    Gu Yuan is in a hurry.


    I''m really in a hurry.


    Does she love Su Chen? She doesn''t know! However, there was a famous saying that the closest way to a woman''s heart is


    Su Chen is not only his only man, but also the father of her children.


    How could she not worry about Su Chen!?


    Especially at the moment, seeing that Su Chen is going to die, her heart will jump to her throat.


    "Wu Peng, Wu Yao, go and catch this rubbish for me. Then, I''ll make him live worse than death and send him to hell!" Wu Wutian stares at Su Chen. To the two humanitarians around him, he is extremely gloomy and cruel.


    "Yes!" Wu Peng and Wu Yao nodded heavily and were delighted.


    Both of them are bloodthirsty killers. When they come to the low position of the earth, they are eager for reckless killing.


    It''s a pity that Wu Wutian is here. They have converged a lot.


    Now Wu Wutian gives them a chance, naturally, they can''t let it go.


    The two men sharpened their fists and wiped their heels. The sword in their hands was tightly held. The spirit instrument was sharp and the cold light flickered slightly. They had silently locked Su Chen.


    The same second.


    In the void above the mountain.


    I heard that there was still no expression on the moon.


    Wu Tongtian is more and more worried. He really can''t understand what he is thinking: "Miss, you really don''t want to fight?"

 Chapter 298

    Where is Su Chen''s Dantian?!


    Wu Tongtian can''t see it.


    Although, he thought that Su Chen should not be completely reduced to waste, but a martial arts cultivator without Dantian, how to look at it, can''t be so powerful.


    At least, compared with Wu Wutian, the three young people from Shenwu land, they are estimated to be 188000 miles short.


    So, he was in a hurry.


    In case of Su Chen''s death and serious injury, will you be in a bad mood and annoy yourself if you hear that people are making the moon.


    Wu Tongtian is worried!


    "Look down!" Hearing the light way of the moon, I still don''t have many looks on my face.


    Wutongtian really can''t see what it''s like to hear people making the moon? Do you think Su Chen can defeat Wu Wutian by himself? Absolutely impossible.


    So, is it Hear people make moon want Su Chen to die? Once this idea appeared, Wu Tongtian felt that it could be said.


    It''s impossible to catch a glimpse of Su Chen who has made a little achievement in low military position.


    It''s normal to hear that people are trying to kill Su Chen.


    What is wutongtian thinking? It''s very clear that she hears people making moon, but she doesn''t explain. It''s necessary for her to explain with a servant like an ant? There was a mockery in the beautiful eyes.


    If she wants to tell wutongtian that Su Chen is the only one in the world, what will wutongtian think?


    In fact, don''t say that she doesn''t want Su Chen to die. Even if she wants Su Chen to die, Su Chen will never die. In other words, there is no one who can let Su Chen die!


    Below.


    On the martial arts field.


    Under the spotlight.


    Wu Peng and Wu Yao stopped in front of Su Chen.


    "Little ant, you want to be close to brother Tian, ha ha It seems that you don''t deserve it! It''s not good to touch brother Tian with your stupid, so... " Wu Peng smiled with interest and said, "so, I advise you to commit suicide yourself!"


    "Yes, suicide! It''s a good idea! " Wu Yao also said with a smile.


    He and Wu Peng have killed many people in recent years, but there is absolutely no one worse than Su Chen in front of them.


    They haven''t killed any ants that don''t even exist in Dantian. Maybe, what''s the difference?


    However.


    Facing the obstruction of Wu Peng and Wu Yao, Su Chen still looks pale and moves forward. It seems that he regards Wu Yao and Wu Peng as the air.


    Such a scene, directly let Wu Yao and Wu Peng do not continue to talk nonsense interest, two people look at each other, then, the same instant draw sword!


    Both of them hold a sword in their hands, both of which are spiritual weapons. One is red and dazzling, thin as cicada''s wings, and the other is silver and white, sharp and straight.


    As soon as the two swords are pulled out, they are shrill, sharp and crisp. The sharp edge is even more sudden and rippling. They wave in the air and directly tear the surrounding space.


    The two clear and burning sword marks are even more diffuse in the air. Looking from afar, I only feel that the sword is ethereal and murderous, which is frightening.


    Good sword!!!


    It''s really a good sword.


    It''s worthy of the spirit.


    In the distance, Gu Zhenlin and other ancient family elders and several deacons of the law enforcement department felt that the back was cold and the heart would be frozen for a moment.


    As expected, Shenwu continent is Shenwu continent. Three people come down casually, all of them are spiritual vessels. Moreover, they are not ordinary spiritual vessels.


    Can we kill the ancient family up and down with only a few spiritual tools?


    The difference between the earth and Shenwu is really too big.


    The gap between heaven and earth.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    With Wu Peng and Wu Yao pulling out the long sword together, the two long swords seem to have their own soul. They are nimble, uncanny, and have no fluctuation, just like ghosts and ghosts, and have no time interval. They go directly to Su Chen''s neck.


    These two swords, one on the left and one on the right, one thousandth of a blink, are already in front of Su Chen''s neck, which is less than half an inch away.


    It''s too fast.


    Fast as a blink.


    "No!!!" At that moment, Gu Yuan lost his state completely, roared loudly, and even rushed directly to Su Chen.


    In the void above, Wu Tongtian shook his head slightly.


    In his view, at this moment, Su Chen is bound to die.


    In the face of spiritual weapons, it''s still so close. Let alone Su Chen, who is a martial arts cultivator, even stronger than him, can''t escape? It''s too late at all.


    However, Wutong Tian takes a look at Wenren lunyue, who is still quiet and has no face. It seems that he doesn''t know that Su Chen will die in the next second. He can''t help sighing. Sure enough, he wants Su Chen to die, but he gives up Su Chen!


    That''s the moment.Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was bound to die.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen, who has been silent, suddenly spits out such a word.


    And when Su Chen spits out such a word.


    Time seems to be still.


    At first, the two spiritual tools which were just a line away from Su Chen''s neck seemed to be solidified directly, so they were still there.


    This This What''s going on?


    Everyone is confused.


    Completely ignorant!


    Including Wu Wutian, whose eyes are magnified wildly, which is extremely terrifying. In the ghostly silence of midnight, Wu Wutian roars: "what are you doing, Wu Yao and Wu Peng?"


    However.


    His roar was so loud that even the roar was full of Xuanqi. However, Wu Peng and Wu Yao were still there, just like sculptures without soul. They did not move. What''s more, they did not even have the flavor of life.


    Weird!


    It''s so weird!


    Wu Tongtian, who was in the void, also did not know what happened: "Miss, this This What''s going on here? Did you do it? "


    It''s only when you hear that people are playing with the moon that you can have such a result, right?


    "No!" It''s said that the moon shook his head, but at the bottom of his heart he said to himself: "Su Chen, how can you use the spirit to this extent? You are really the most different one in the universe. Do you have strange traces of life and don''t know about the future? As expected, only the unknown can create the greatest miracle! "


    Below.


    On the martial arts field.


    Among many dull eyes, Su Chen raises his hand and gently pushes Wu Peng and Wu Yao.


    Immediately.


    "Touch..."


    Wu Yao and Wu Peng fall to the ground directly!!!


    Death!


    The dead can''t die again!


    Can we not die? If the spirit is broken by Su Chen, it will not die. It''s really a ghost.


    "God''s mansion is really against the sky!" Su Chen is very satisfied.


    Just now, when he spewed out the word "roll", he turned his two sharp swords into spirits, which directly fell into the sea of spirits and consciousness of Wu Peng and Wu Yao, killing people invisibly and easily.


    The reason why his soul skill is so terrible is naturally the credit of the Shenfu.


    The physical strength and Xuanqi power turn into soul power in a flash. What can be the maximum soul power of Su Chen?


    It''s natural to kill Wu Peng and Wu Yao.


    "Jiuyou, the Shenfu is a great gift you gave me!" Su Chen sighs.


    This gift is amazing and unimaginable. Once the Shenfu came out, he will be able to say that a road will lead directly to the sky from now on.


    However, now is not the time to sigh. Su Chen astringes those agitated thoughts, and his eyes fall on Wu Wutian, and his steps suddenly speed up.


    After blinking, he stood in front of Wu Wutian.


    At this moment, Su Chen, with a smile on his face, looks at Wu Wutian like a spring breeze. He asks quietly, "you say, how can I let you die?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 299

    Now.


    Facing Su Chen directly, Wu Wutian is no matter how arrogant and stupid he is, he also reflects that Su Chen in front of him is not a waste in his imagination. Otherwise, how can he kill Wu Peng and Wu Yao in a flash?


    So.


    Wu Wu Tian didn''t have any nonsense or hesitation. He suddenly took action.


    "Fengyun sword!!!" Wu Wu Tian drinks it with a sharp voice. His eyes are filled with murderous ideas. Xuanqi moves. His body is like a thousand horses crashing. All Xuanqi rushes into his arms in such an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A huge force of shock accumulated in his arm, just like the dam stopped the vast water flow, roaring and roaring. I wish I could find a vent point immediately to break the dike and break it together.


    At the same time, the arm juts out abruptly, grasping the soft sword hilt twining around the waist.


    The formula of the sword is surging, the light is twinkling, and the soft sword is shaking, just like the wind and cloud gathering, turning into a killing point of light, breaking through the air and coming out, like a bloody dragon, towards Su Chen''s neck.


    The whole process is too fast, the wind and lightning are fast, and the wind and cloud are fierce. Moreover, it can be determined that this "Fengyun sword" is definitely a high-level sword technique, because the cohesion of sword meaning is really too strong, almost substantive, and the sword meaning even completely covers the soft sword.


    "What a sword..." On the void, Wu Tongtian''s face changed slightly and he was envious. He was a small earth position administrator, but he had been in Shenwu for a while, but he never got any advanced martial arts that were possessed by some big families in Shenwu. For example, Wu Wutian''s Fengyun sword, he was eager.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen suddenly moves.


    Raise your hand and grasp it!!!


    It seems It seems It seems that he wants to grasp Wu Wutian''s soft sword directly with his physical hand.


    In such a scene, the faces of all the people watching the war changed wildly and their tongues were about to be bitten off.


    This Is this crazy?


    Let''s not talk about Su Chen''s physical strength? Assume that Su Chen''s physical strength is terrible, but now what he wants to grasp is a spirit weapon! It''s also a artifact under the advanced martial arts exerted by the martial arts practitioners who are infinitely close to the celestial beings!


    You''re looking for death?!


    You''re welcome to say that when Wu Wutian''s sword goes down, even a meter or two wide diamond will be cut like tofu?


    Doesn''t Su Chen want his hand? Too much!!!


    It''s a complete trust.


    Even.


    At this moment, even the smelling moon in the void frowned slightly. There was a bit of confusion and worry in the beautiful eyes, and a trace of frustration that was not easy to detect.


    "Die!" Wu Wutian was excited. Some of the vigilance and panic brought by Su Chen''s killing of Wu Peng and Wu Yao finally dissipated. Some cruelty and pride appeared on his face.


    The lion fights the rabbit.


    With all your strength.


    But the other side even wanted to grasp his spiritual weapon directly with his hand. It''s a case of using "Fengyun sword". It''s really dead and alive!


    "You are a God, and you will die miserably..." Wu Wu Tian held his breath excitedly, his eyes were burning, and he could not help licking the corners of his mouth. He looked like a devil who was bloodthirsty.


    However


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Suddenly.


    "Ka!"


    The clear sound, suddenly sounded.


    All still!!!


    Time freeze frame!!!


    In Wu Wu Tian''s dull eyes, and in everyone''s dull eyes, it is clear that Wu Wu Tian''s soft sword is grasped by Su Chen''s hand.


    And, sword, it''s broken.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Wutian is ignorant. He is even crazy. His mind is full of horror.


    The ancient families in the martial arts field tend to be faint and have seen ghosts for a long time. They are suffocating and their scalp seems to be numb with electricity.


    "Here..." In the void, Wu Tongtian opens his mouth wider. He looks at the man who hears the moon tremblingly: "Miss, you You should have done it? "


    That''s the only reason!


    However, he shook his head and said, "no!"


    Wu Tongtian''s eyes almost splashed out: "no No No way! How can his strength enter so fast!!!? "


    Yes!


    It''s too fast.


    It''s too soon for wutongtian.


    How long does it take? Two months at best? Then Su Chen''s strength has clearly doubled many times!


    We can''t find a second speed of progress.


    "The legendary god house?" It occurred to me that when Su Chen killed Wu Peng and Wu Yao with soul skills, she had already made some guesses, and now she was sure.


    "In order to not reach the realm of venerable, establish the God''s mansion, and can achieve the complete transformation of three forces." Hearing the twinkling eyes of the moon, she was really shocked!For billions of years, Su Chen is the only one who can shock her.


    On the martial arts field.


    Su Chen''s face is still blank. It seems that it''s a trivial thing to break Wu Wu Tian''s long sword with his hands.


    In fact, in Su Chen''s view, it is indeed insignificant.


    Because of his real fire exercise, he has increased his body strength dozens of times, which can be called the change in the change.


    Now we have the transformation of soul power and Xuanqi power. The body strength is 100 times higher than that of the general Xuanqi master.


    It can be understood that the hand of the body grabs and breaks the spirit instrument.


    It''s normal, isn''t it?!


    "Otherwise, you can drink the elixir!" In the cold air, Su Chen suddenly let go of his hand holding the broken soft sword. The crystal bottle holding the liquid is slightly raised, he says with a smile.


    "I I don''t drink! " Wu Wu Tian''s face was pale, and he was frightened. He was shivering all over. He took a step back subconsciously.


    It''s no fun to drink this medicine. After drinking it, you can imagine that it''s terrible. It doesn''t hurt those who practice martial arts very much.


    Su Chen''s smile became more and more intense. From Wu Wu Tian''s expression, he knew how cruel and vicious the drug was.


    Damn it!


    Since the medicine is so cruel and vicious, why force yuan''er to drink it?!


    Damn it!!! damn! Su Chen''s eyes suddenly filled with violence and stared at Wu Wutian.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, don''t drink!" However, after a few breaths, Su Chen returns to normal again, his light way, and the crystal bottle full of dillingye in his hand is directly turned into powder, and dillingye is even more evaporated into void.


    Wu Wu Tian was a little relieved.


    But.


    In a flash.


    "Boom!"


    In the sound of splintering.


    There is no sign.


    Su Chen, one blow.


    It''s such a surprise. Wu Wutian didn''t respond. The ancient family members in the martial arts field didn''t even respond.

 Chapter 300

    This punch.


    The power is too scary.


    Soul power and Xuanqi power are transformed into body power in an instant. Combined with the secret method of gathering power, they all sink into the fist in an instant. With the body strength of Su Chen''s terror and shock, what level of fist can you imagine?


    This is Su Chen''s fist!


    It can be seen clearly that the space where Wu Wu Tian is located has become a huge black hole directly.


    "Hoo..."


    Wu Wu is born to be swallowed by black hole!!! There is not even a trace of resistance! Ferocious and heinous!


    In other words, Su Chen''s fist directly sent Wu Wutian into the endless void.


    However, that is to say, Su Chen suddenly reaches out his hand and looks forward


    What is striking is that after a while, he pulled Wu Wu Tian out of the void.


    "I''ve said that you can''t die easily. Isn''t it cheaper for you to be swallowed up by the void?"


    "You You You... " Wu Wutian hasn''t died yet. Thanks to Su Chengang''s strong fist, the space collapses and the void black hole appears. That is to say, Su Chens fist didn''t hit him just now.


    But just because he didn''t die, Wu Wu was scared at this moment, a deep-rooted fear. How could the other side be so powerful?! How is that possible?


    Yes!


    It''s too strong.


    It was so strong that he was only frightened and begged that he did not have any thought of fighting or running away.


    "Want to kill my children?!" He didn''t care about Wu Wu Wu Tian''s horror, horror, fear and loss of mind. Su Chen grabbed Wu Wu Tian''s shoulder with one hand, raised his other hand and smashed Wu Wu Tian''s head with a fierce fist.


    Touch!


    Wu Wutian''s head was bleeding.


    But he didn''t die.


    Of course, he did not die. Su Chen has converged more than 90% of his strength.


    He doesn''t want to let Wu Wu Tian die so cheaply!!!


    Someone wants to kill his child. Su Chen''s anger is like the sea. He needs to vent!


    "I''m really angry that I want to kill my children and bully my women!"


    Su Chen''s face was ferocious, like a madman. He stared at Wu Wutian with the eyes of a hungry wolf and raised his fist again.


    Moreover, it is a continuous lifting, like a raindrop falling on Wu Wutian''s head.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    It''s loud!


    The harsh sound!


    Accompanied by the burning red blood.


    Su Chen waved his fist and shouted: "so, I will kill you by myself!"


    After more than ten breaths.


    Su Chen is finally finished venting.


    A loose hand.


    Wu Wu Tian''s body fell to the ground.


    "It''s a little impulsive. I want to ask them something..." Later, Su Chen turned to Gu Yuan apologetically: "wife, what is that Sorry about that. "


    Gu Yuanling is there.


    Never spoke.


    Because, she is still immersed in Su Chen''s invincible posture just now!!!


    How could it be so strong?


    She thought she overestimated Su Chen and was proud of her man, but she didn''t expect that


    Look down on it!


    "Wife, you talk!" Seeing Gu Yuan''s silence, Su Chen said again, and walked towards Gu Yuan.


    At last, Gu Yuan''s thinking turned back. Suddenly, his pretty face was all red.


    The word "wife" in Su Chen''s mouth makes her sweet and shy. For a while, her heart is full of strange feelings and she can''t speak.


    Soon.


    Su Chen arrives at Gu Yuan.


    He once again hugged Gu Yuan: "wife, this is the first and last time. After that, you can''t move the idea of killing the child. He is the child of Su Chen, eh, the first child!"


    Say, Su Chen smiled, or that two ha same silly smile, very happy feeling.


    Just now, when facing Wu Wutian, Wu Peng and Wu Yao, they were two people.


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Yuan bit his lips and greedily breathed Su Chen''s breath. At this moment, his heart melted.


    Above the void.


    Wu Tongtian is embarrassed.


    Su Chen and Gu Yuan cuddle and cuddle at the bottom, but the real fiancee, Lane Yue, does this


    It seems that I don''t care a little about the quiet moon.


    But if someone can see through her beautiful and quiet eyes, they will see that there is a ray of envy and expectation hidden in the beautiful eyes of the moon.


    "Is the examination of the sacred ladder about to begin?" Next second, I heard a faint way: "you go down! Take Su Chen to Wujia now! Then you can go to the city of gods... ""Is it too early? Generally speaking, young people on our earth''s plane will not go there until the day when they participate in the assessment of the sacred ladder! " Wu Tongtian whispered, embarrassed.


    The location of the evaluation of the human holy ladder is in the human God city.


    In fact, the human God city was an examination platform at the beginning, but later, after years of examination, it developed to the point that the human God platform was not only an examination platform.


    Taking the human shrine as the center, there are many restaurants, auction houses, treasure exchange markets, slave farms, etc. around it. Therefore, it is called the human God city.


    A few months or even a year before the assessment of each sacred ladder, the city will be very busy.


    Many of the talents and their managers who participate in the assessment will go to the city ahead of time. On the one hand, they can make friends with some other talents. On the other hand, they are easy to get information. More importantly, they can also find some treasures in the city.


    But the earth''s plane is an exception.


    Wutongtian never dare to take one or three or two talents who participate in the assessment of the earth''s plane to the human God city in advance, because it will be very dangerous.


    The earth is too weak!!!


    Of the more than ten subordinate low level planes in Shenwu continent, the weakest is the weakest.


    If you dare to go ahead ahead of time, in case you get other talents and so on, the consequences are very serious.


    In order to reduce the probability of trouble and the chance of meeting with other talents who participate in the assessment of low level martial arts, each session of wutongtian will take the talents who participate in the assessment of earth level to the day of assessment.


    "Is Su Chen very weak now?" It was said that the moon was still light and light: "to go to the city of man and God in advance is to feel the atmosphere similar to that of Shenwu land in advance for him. It''s a good thing for him, and it can also stimulate him to move on. Now he is absolutely invincible on the earth, and it''s a waste of time to stay one more day..."


    Finish.


    I heard that the moon disappeared directly.


    Disappeared without trace.


    And wutongtian is a flash of body shape.


    It fell directly on the martial arts field of the ancient family.


    At the moment, Gu Yuan is telling Su Chen about the memory her mother left her in her mind.


    "Why are you here?" Su Chen frowns slightly. He doesn''t like Wu Tongtian very much.

 Chapter 301

    "Mr. Su, that That, or I''ll wait for you first I''m here to find you! " Wu Tongtian''s embarrassed way is that he is facing Su Chen now, but he doesn''t dare to support him a little bit. Su Chen''s strength is absolutely complete now.


    "No, I don''t have to. Just say what you have." Su Chen shakes his head and looses Gu Yuan''s small hand. He is still upset at the bottom of his heart. Gu Yuan is a beautiful woman. He is the mother of his child. If Su Chen were not afraid of bad influence, he would like to take Gu Yuan away and enter the cave. Wu Tongtian suddenly broke the atmosphere and delayed him Things.


    "Mr. Su, it''s very important. I want to talk to you alone!" Wu Tongtian said with a stiff head.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bad. Wu Tongtian has got an inch in his hand!


    "Su Chen, it''s important. I''ll see my father and my brother!" Gu Yuan said in a small voice, with tender voice. Like the little wife who just passed by, her beautiful face is full of happiness.


    "Yes! I''ll give her face if her mother says so! " Su Chen takes a cold look at Wu Tongtian.


    Soon.


    In a room of the ancient family.


    Su Chen and Wu Tongtian sit separately.


    Wu Tongtian said about the assessment of the sacred ladder, while Su Chen listened.


    For a long time.


    When Wu Tongtian finished, Su Chen frowned slightly: "you mean, now I have to go with you?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m going back to Chengfeng first. The two women I love still stay in Chengfeng. In addition, I''m going to visit Wenren''s family..."


    "Here Mr. Su, even if you succeed in the examination, you can go to Shenwu mainland directly, but you can also apply for a year to deal with your affairs in the low military position. "


    "That''s it!" Su Chen slightly loosened some eyebrows: "that''s OK!"


    "But But... " Wu Tongtian wants to talk but stops.


    "Say it!"


    "However, Mr. Su, can you keep a low profile when we go to the city of gods and men ahead of time?" Wu Tongtian said with a stiff head.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen squints slightly: "am I not low-key enough?"


    Wu Tongtian has the impulse to scold her. Is Su Chen low-key!!!? Where''s the low key? Which one didn''t do? His position manager almost died in Su Chen''s hands.


    "Su Chen, when he arrived at the city of man and God, it was totally different from the earth. There were many geniuses and monsters in the city of man and God that were beyond your imagination." Wutongtian wants to persuade Su Chen and says with a wry smile, "except for the earth, the other low martial planes are low martial planes, but in fact, each martial way is very prosperous. Generally speaking, if the value of martial arts in Shenwu continent is 1200, which is the middle level martial arts, and the value of martial arts below 1000 is the low level martial arts, and the value of other low level martial arts is 200, 300 and 400, but for the earth, it is 3, 4 and 5. This single digit level can''t even turn over 10. "


    Su Chen''s eyes slightly contracted, but he was shocked.


    According to Wu Tongtian, doesn''t it mean that if you fail in the same exam, you can score more than 50 points in more than 10 other low martial areas, and the earth scores 32 points? How big is the gap?


    Bigger than Su Chen thought!


    "So, Su Chen, you can do whatever you want on the earth. But when we get to the city of man and God, we are still holding our tail. Even if we are bullied, we can bear it!" Wu Tongtian''s face is a little red.


    To be honest, he would not have been willing to die a day earlier if he had not been forced to take Su Chen and others with him this time.


    That''s too dangerous.


    "To clip the tail, you clip it!" Su Chen snorted, "I don''t have that habit!"


    "Cough, that is to say, you must not offend people anyway!" Wu Tongtian is going to cry. He is really worried.


    Su Chen''s character, he really knows.


    This trip is ahead of schedule. I haven''t got an assessment yet. All the people on earth, including him, are dead?


    "I try to keep a low profile, not to provoke people, OK?" Su Chen was silent for a while, then said: "but if someone provokes me..."


    Come on, Wu Tongtian won''t persuade any more.


    It''s totally useless.


    He can only pray!!!


    "Tell me how the evaluation of the human holy ladder is conducted?" Then, Su Chen suddenly asked with interest.


    "Very simple, it''s a ladder, a ladder of true artifact level!!! The higher the height you can climb, the better your score will be. Of course, you don''t have to be stressed too much, even if you can''t get in the exam, it doesn''t matter... " Wu Tongtian''s light way.


    In his heart, he has no hope at all.


    Because, the evaluation of human sacred ladder, he once tried as an evaluation disciple, not the general change ~ ~ ~ state.


    The earth''s plane is always at the bottom.


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s tyranny, which shocked him so much, but it''s true that Wu Tongtian doesn''t hold any hope in the assessment of human''s sacred ladder."Tell me more!" Su Chen is more and more interested.


    "There are a total of one thousand stairs in the holy ladder. In the past, among the talents who participated in the assessment of the earth''s plane, the one with the best performance went up the sixteen stairs!" Wu Tongtian says in a deep voice.


    "What about the other geniuses in low position?"


    "Cough..." Wu Tongtian coughs awkwardly: "those geniuses and monsters in other positions, generally start with a hundred steps! If you can directly assess the success, you need at least 300 steps to start! "


    "Oh, the difference between the earth''s potential plane and other low military potential planes is quite large!"


    Wutongtian''s face is redder. The gap is not big. It''s big, OK?


    "Well, in the history of human sacred ladder assessment, what is the best ladder?" Asked Suchen after a pause.


    "What do you want to do with this?" Wu Tongtian is speechless. He thinks Su Chen has too many questions, and they are all questions that should not be asked.


    "What if I want to break the record?" Su Chen is serious.


    Wu Tongtian''s body trembled. He was sitting in a chair and almost fell to the ground: "this joke is not funny. Don''t say such things when you arrive at the city of human and God. Otherwise, if you are heard, you will not only be laughed at, but also be troubled by others."


    "Well, you haven''t told me. The best result is..."


    "The best result was created last time by a man named Li Xing!" After thinking about it, Wu Tongtian said it, but when it comes to "severe punishment", his tone changed involuntarily.


    "Severe punishment?" Su Chen picks the eyebrows and remembers the name.


    "Shut up! Su Chen!!! I warn you! When you arrive at the city of man and God, you must not call it "severe punishment". Otherwise, the consequences will be far worse than you think! " Wu Tongtian suddenly drank it in a loud and solemn voice: "now you forget the name. It''s really not the name you can call directly. I''m not threatening you, but reminding you. Remind again and again. Remind seriously. Otherwise, when the catastrophe comes, you can''t regret it..."


    Wu Tongtian suddenly gets upset.


    He''s really scared.


    Because, he did not feel a little awe in Su Chen''s attitude and eyes.


    This kind of mentality, go to the God city ahead of time, if you can''t get it right, something will happen!


    However, wutongtian is a little relieved to hear that people make moon.


    It''s Wen rennongyue who asked him to take Su Chen and others to Renshen city in advance this time. Something really happened. Should Wen rennongyue appear? This is the only comfort point of wutongtian.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. The human holy ladder assessment scenario is coming. The first super high tide in this book so far will appear ~ ~ please look forward to it. The Antarctic sea is inexplicably a little excited, ha ha ]

 Chapter 302

    "That, Su Chen, I want to ask you something..." Wu Tongtian thought for a moment, and then he stopped talking. Finally, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and hearing people making the moon?"


    Wu Tongtian wants to make sure!


    This is important.


    If Su Chen and Wen rennongyue are very close, then, Su Chen is really in the city of Renshen. As long as Wen rennongyue stands out, everything can be solved.


    However, if the relationship is not close enough, if you hear that a man named Luyue wants to ignore Su Chen, he should be careful, careful, and careful again.


    "Do you even know that people make the moon?" Su Chen looks at Wu Tongtian in surprise: "she is my fiancee, but I am not very familiar with her. In total, I have met her and me!"


    Su Chen is honest.


    To conquer Wen Ren''s moon making is his firm heart, but at present, he is not familiar with Wen Ren''s moon making except in the name of a fiance.


    "Here..." Wu Tongtian''s face changed: "really?"


    "Really!" Su Chen nods.


    Wu Tongtian is silent, but his heart seems to be stuffed with a big stone.


    He couldn''t help thinking: "since Su Chen is not close to him, the reason why he wanted to go to the city of human God in advance is not necessarily to exercise Su Chen, but also to let Su Chen die early. After all, Su Chen really doesn''t deserve her. It''s 18000 miles away!"


    In this way of thinking, Wu Tongtian''s face changed again, and his breath was held. He was inexplicably nervous and scared!!!


    "Then why don''t you kill Su Chen by yourself?" Wu Tongtian thought again, and then, his eyes trembled, and he thought of the word "cause and effect" mentioned by the man named Lang Yue.


    "Don''t you want to kill Su Chen by himself, because you are afraid of cause and effect, so..." Wutongtian has finally determined something. After thinking about it, he shivers all over and his heart is cold.


    The most poisonous woman heart!


    I have to say, Wu Tongtian misunderstood, Tianda misunderstood!


    But because of this misunderstanding, he was full of pessimism and depression on his trip to the city of gods and human beings ahead of schedule. Even in his eyes, Su Chen had a sad and pitiful taste.


    But he can''t say.


    Take a deep breath, Wu Tongtian said in a deep voice: "Su Chen, you can go to Wu''s home with me now! Then go to God city! "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    Next, Su Chen and Gu Yuan explain something.


    Then, I left with Wu Tongtian.


    The location of the martial family is beyond Su Chen''s imagination.


    In the polar!!!


    The whole martial arts family, like a painting of ink and wash, is located in the ice and snow, quiet and lonely


    Here.


    It''s cold.


    It''s freezing.


    Of course, for Su Chen, it doesn''t matter how cold it is. His strength can''t affect his one point even if it''s a hundred degrees below zero.


    Follow Wu Tongtian and walk into Wu family.


    Su Chen feels the next one a little bit, but the whole martial family has a breath of no less than ten strong ones, which are all better than the smell of people picking stars.


    We can see the details of the martial family.


    Su Chen is motionless and follows Wu Tongtian.


    Go through the front yard of Wujia courtyard and come to the back yard.


    In the eye is a hall.


    "Heaven and earth are just!" Su Chen raised his head and glanced at the plaque on the top of the main hall. The words on the plaque were not simple, but contained some flavor of martial arts.


    "Sit down!" Entering the hall, Wu Tongtian opened his mouth and sat on the main seat. Then, Wu Tongtian shouted out to the hall, "Wu Yang, Wu Peng, come to the hall."


    "Su Chen, we got four places in the evaluation of the sacred ladder of human beings. My original arrangement is that there are three people in Wujia, one in taixuan college, and one in taixuan college is naturally you. The three people in Wujia are Wu Hong, Wu Yang, and Wu Xuan However, Wu Hong was killed by you, so now you, Wu Yang and Wu Peng can participate in the assessment! "


    "Yes!" Su Chen''s heart is a little surprised.


    In such a hurry, wutongtian brought himself from the ancient family to the martial family. Then, he didn''t let himself visit the martial family or live in it for a few days, or introduced some strong people of the martial family to himself, so he directly called the other two examinees to come.


    It''s so urgent!


    The urgency is appalling and disturbing.


    Is there anything fishy about it? Can''t help but Su Chen is a little more alert.


    But this vigilance fell into the eyes of Wu Tongtian. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, but didn''t explain.


    He didn''t know he was in a hurry?! But there is no way!!! It''s the moon that makes him anxious!


    "Su Chen, no matter what happened to you in this human God City, whether you were dead or alive, don''t blame me. I can''t help it. I was forced by hearing people playing with the moon!" Wu Tongtian mutters to himself.Soon.


    "Master!" Two young people entered the hall.


    Both of them are about 20 years old. One is 185 in height, wearing a red robe and holding a long metal stick. He has a reserved breath and looks quiet and indifferent.


    Another man, about 175 in height, was dressed in black, and his face was a little darker. There was a mark like a birthmark on his nose. He had a confident smile on his face and bowed slightly.


    Su Chen felt the two in silence.


    The strength is very good!


    Similar to Wu Hong!!!


    In the younger generation, it''s definitely a super genius.


    But for Su Chen now


    Nothing. If he thinks about it, he only needs to use his soul skill and drink it with a strong voice. They will die and can''t die again.


    "He''s Wu Yang!" Wu Tongtian introduced to Su Chen that he pointed to the tall and indifferent man whose weapon was a long metal stick, and the man in black with a birthmark on his nose: "he is Wu Xuan!"


    "I''m Su Chen!" Su Chen nodded, which was a sign.


    Wu Yang and Wu Peng both looked at Su Chen and nodded slightly, but obviously, they had doubts in their eyes.


    Because, they can''t feel the martial arts breath of Su Chen, or even the Dantian of Su Chen.


    "Wu Yang, Wu Peng, you and Su Chen will take part in the assessment together. Su Chen is much stronger than you. You need to consult him more!" Wu Tongtian said in a deep voice that he was worried that Wu Yang and Wu Peng would look down on Su Chen and make him angry.


    The eyes of Wu Yang and Wu Xuan are amazing.


    At present, the young man in his twenties is much stronger than the two of them?!!! How is that possible?


    To be honest, they are not convinced or even eager to try.


    You know, in their hearts, Wujia is the home of the earth''s Wushen, the strongest.


    Even if Su Chen comes from taixuan college, he is definitely 180 thousand miles away from them. How can he be much better than them?


    But, Wu Tongtian stands here, they dare not come disorderly.

 Chapter 303

    "Su Chen, if there''s anything wrong with you between them, please take it easy!" Wu Tongtian still seems to be uneasy, and he says to Su Chen.


    "Of course, we all come from the earth''s plane!" Su Chen smiles.


    "That''s good..." Wu Tongtian breathed a sigh of relief, then drank, "today, we will go to the city of man and God!"


    "What?" Wu Yang and Wu Peng were shocked, but Wu Tongtian didn''t explain. He said, "let''s go to the forbidden area in the inner court first!"


    Not long.


    Su Chen, Wu Yang and Wu Peng followed Wu Tongtian and came to the forbidden area of Wu family.


    In fact, the forbidden area of Wujia''s inner courtyard is a snow cave of Nuo size. A chill is released from the cave towards the outside.


    At the entrance of the ice snow mountain, there are enough twenty martial families guarding there. They are all the strong martial artists of Xuanqi. When they see Wu Tongtian coming, they bow respectfully one by one.


    Soon.


    Wutongtian takes the three of Su Chen into the ice and snow cave. As soon as he enters, he will see an ice and snow field as large as a football square.


    On this ice and snow field, there are as many as 100 people around a big oval metal ball which is five or six meters long and two or three meters wide. It seems that they are checking something.


    "Has Xuanzhou been built?" Asked Wu Tongtian.


    Suddenly, all the hundreds of people turned their heads and looked at wutongtian in awe. One of them stepped forward and bowed: "after decades of efforts, the Xuanzhou has been built and tested, and the Xuanqi energy has been filled..."


    "That''s good!" Wu Tongtian was relieved. He looked at Su Chen and said, "it''s a Xuanzhou. It''s what most of the martial arts practitioners in the universe need to cross the void. It can be regarded as a mount!"


    "This thing was in the martial arts field of the ancient family before..." Su Chen''s eyes brightened and he wanted to say something, but Wu Tongtian interrupted: "the three Xuanzhou in the ancient martial arts field are from Wu family in Shenwu land. Although Wu Wutian was killed by you, Xuanzhou needs spiritual code to activate Xuanqi energy, and then it can fly in the void."


    "Smart code? Is it similar to a password? "


    "Pretty much."


    "It''s a pity..." Su Chen shook his head. Before, when he left from the ancient family, he secretly took the three Xuanzhou boats into cangxuanjie.


    "You should have taken the three Xuanzhou boats of the Wu family?" Wu Tongtian said with a smile: "you have a lot of courage. Even if Xuanzhou is placed on Shenwu land, it is also a treasure. The Wu family will not give up. However, on the black market in Shenwu land, Xuanzhou is still valuable Well, don''t say that! "


    Wu Tongtian says to hundreds of Wu family: "take the Xuanzhou out!"


    "Yes! Home owner! " Hundreds of martial families responded loudly.


    Soon.


    Xuanzhou was carried out of the ice cave.


    "Let''s go in!" Wutong is very worried, and directly opens the gate of xuanzhouzhou.


    Wu Yang and Wu mang look at each other and can only nod their heads and walk into the Xuanzhou. They can''t understand why the owner of the family is so worried? They didn''t even have time to go back and talk to their families and relatives.


    Su Chen also walked in.


    Inside the Xuanzhou.


    It''s simple.


    It''s much simpler than Su Chen thought.


    It''s like a small room, and in this small room, there is only one spiritual plate.


    "On the earth, the materials are limited, so we can''t build a high-level Xuanzhou. The Xuanzhou made by our martial family is the lowest, and the maximum shuttle distance is from the earth to the city of man and God!" Wu Tongtian said, after that, he looked for a light spot on the lingpan, and then he found a crystal similar to the basalt in his hand. He put it on the light spot, and it was clear that the crystal similar to the basalt disappeared. Then


    Boom!!!


    The Xuan boat moved.


    This move.


    Su Chen felt an extremely strong speed and impact.


    Su Chen doesn''t adapt.


    But Wu Yang and Wu mang are not suitable. They even hold up the black Qi vigorous mask, and their faces are pale.


    It wasn''t until an hour later that Su Chen, Wu Yang and Wu mang got used to it.


    After adaptation.


    Including wutongtian, the four began to cultivate.


    Time goes by.


    One day later.


    Almost at the same time.


    Four people open their eyes at the same time.


    Because, Xuanzhou stopped.


    "Here we are!" Wu Tongtian said in a deep voice, which was dignified and excited.


    The next moment.


    The gate of Xuanzhou opens.


    Wu Tongtian leads the way out first, followed by Su Chen.


    After going out, Su Chen feels gravity!!!


    What a horrible gravity!


    More than 100 times higher than the earth.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Su Chen is OK. Wu Yang and Wu mang almost fall down.In addition, there is the spirit of heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth here is so rich that it is about ten times stronger than that of the earth.


    Out of the Xuanzhou, in front of us is a mine like deep underground wellhead, black and black


    "Hurry up!" Just then, at the top of the hole above the head, someone drank, "what''s the delay?"


    "This is Xuanzhou pit. When Xuanzhou arrives at the destination, it stops in Xuanzhou pit. Then, we will climb up from Xuanzhou pit!" Wu Tongtian explained.


    "Can''t you fly up?" Su Chen asked, glancing at the rope on the wall of the cave.


    "Don''t be kidding. No one can fly up. This is the city of man and God. Its gravity is 129 times stronger than that on earth. How can it fly up?" Wu Tongtian said with a wry smile, watching Su Chen is like watching a whimsical fool.


    Wu Yang and Wu mang frowned, and looked at Su Chen deeply. They were very upset. Su Chen''s words stimulated them.


    Let''s not talk about flying. At the moment, they can''t even stand stably.


    "Then go up the rope!" Su Chen didn''t argue about this either. He deliberately kept a low profile, grabbed the rope and went up.


    "Let''s go up, too!" Wu Tongtian greets Wu Mang and Wu Yang.


    It took about a hundred and ten breaths for the four to get up.


    The main reason is that the speed of Wu Yang and Wu mang is too slow. Su Chen is forced to reduce his speed and then reduce it.


    After the four men left the Xuanzhou pit, there was a courtyard in front of them.


    Su Chen noticed that the floor of the courtyard was made of all basalt.


    What a big pen!!!


    "From where?" In the courtyard, there are two people waiting. They are middle-aged people. They wear the same armor and look indifferent. They glanced at Wu Tongtian and Su Chen. One of them asked.


    "Earth level!" Wu Tongtian''s way of being hospitable.


    "Earth level?" The questioner had some doubts, and then asked the person beside him: "there is a subordinate plane of the earth plane in Shenwu continent?"


    "Elder brother, it is true that it is the subordinate plane that is called the shame of martial arts!"

 Chapter 304

    "Oh?" The questioner''s eyes brightened, then he smiled and wantonly smiled: "interesting, really interesting, famous!"


    Wu Tongtian is embarrassed, but he dare not contradict.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, but said nothing.


    "Are you the position manager of the earth''s position plane?" The questioner looked at Wu Tongtian and said, "what kind of rules should you know?"


    "Yes, you two, this is This is what the villain is filial to you... " Wu Tongtian hurriedly takes out a purple special material bag from his arms, takes out two red crystals from the bag, and hands them to the questioner: "these two red Xuan stones are given to you by Xiaoren!"


    The questioner''s eyes brightened, he took two red Xuan stones without politeness and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, he is quite sensible."


    He said, pointing to many clothes on the stone bench nearby: "choose one of them."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Wu Tongtian is grateful.


    "Wu Tongtian, clothes? What do you mean? " Su Chen asked, directly calling the name of Wu Tongtian, hearing the name of Wu Tongtian, Wu Yang and Wu mang both glanced at Su Chen, but their eyes were not good.


    "It''s the specific military uniform of the city of man and God!" Wu Tongtian explained, "only by wearing the martial suit of the city of man and God can we prove that we didn''t come here illegally. It''s an identity certificate. Otherwise, we will be directly killed by the law enforcement team of the city of man and God!"


    As Wu Tongtian explained, he took four uniforms of the same color and handed them to Su Chen, Wu Mang and Wu Yang.


    The four were soon dressed.


    "Stand up!" I really think it''s OK, but after wearing it, the former questioner said, "line up!"


    "Do it!" Wu Tongtian hurriedly said to Su chensan, "be honest!"


    Su Chen is silent, but they are all in line with Wu Tongtian.


    However, the questioner had a brush in his hand, and there was a faint black halo on the tip of the brush.


    Next second.


    The questioner raised his hand and quickly wrote on wutongtian, Suchen, Wuyang and wumang.


    At the end of a breath, the chest position of the martial suit on the four people''s body has two more words - earth!!!


    The font is similar to the Xiaozhuan font in ancient China, and Su Chen almost knows it.


    "All right, get out of here!" After the questioner finished writing, he waved and pointed to the small door at the southwest corner.


    "Yes!" Wu Tongtian nods heavily and winks at Su Chen''s three people.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Wu Tongtian, he walked out of the small door.


    Wu Tongtian breathed a long sigh of relief: "it''s not dangerous!"


    "Is it dangerous?" Su Chen asked.


    "Of course, although the strength of those two people just now is not so strong, they are from the law enforcement department of the city of man and God. They can''t be provoked!" Wu Tong''s heart was throbbing. "Two pieces of red basalt!"


    Wu Tongtian is very distressed!!!


    "What does red basalt mean?"


    "Xuanshi can be divided into ordinary Xuanshi, hongxuanshi, zixuanshi and heixuanshi. Each of them can be converted 1000 times. Two hongxuanshi are equal to two thousand ordinary Xuanshi!"


    "What?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "So If it doesn''t bleed much, do you think the two of them will give us these four clothes? Will you write us the word "Earth" Wu Tongtian sighed.


    "It''s better not to write. There must be someone bullying us when the two words of the earth are written..." Wu mang murmured.


    "Wu Mang, you are right, but you can''t do without writing. This is the rule of the city of man and God!" Wu Tongtian''s voice was a little lower and sighed.


    "Where shall we go now?" Su Chen asked. When he got out of the gate, it was desolate. All the trees were in front of him.


    "Go a kilometer or so further and get out of the mountain forest. It''s the gate of the city of man and God. We''ll go to the city and find a restaurant to live in!" Wutongtian already has a route.


    For the first time, the three of them came to the human God city. They didn''t understand anything. Naturally, they nodded.


    Sure enough.


    Not long.


    A group of four walked out of the forest.


    "What a high city!" Wu Yang raised his head, looked at his eyes and sighed.


    It''s high enough.


    The walls of the city are forty or fifty meters high, and the gates are ten meters tall!


    The whole body is gray and black, full of the atmosphere of simplicity, and the middle of the city wall is two big words "God and man".


    At the gate of the city, however, people came.


    Su Chen looks at it from afar, his eyes are slightly dignified. At one glance, there is no existence under the environment of venerable.


    "Let me stress again and again that when you enter the city, you should listen to me. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die." Wu Tongtian suddenly turns his head and looks at the three men of Su Chen. His face is very serious and dignified.


    Su Chen three people nod."Go!" Wu Tongtian no longer talks about it. Speed up.


    A moment later.


    Four arrived at the gate of the city.


    At the gate of the city, there were a group of ten people standing on both sides of the city gate. Their eyes were constantly scanning the people in and out of the city. They saw that the four men of Su Chen were wearing the martial clothes of the city of man and God. The guards of these cities did not stop them from going in.


    Just in town.


    Wu Yang suddenly stood still, his voice trembling slightly: "my Lord, many people, and they are so strong!"


    It is true that there are many people. Entering the gate of the city is a 100 meter wide street, crowded with people.


    "It''s a great event to check the sacred ladder of human beings, so there are not only more than ten talents from Shenwu mainland participating in the assessment, but also more people coming to watch the assessment!" Wu Tongtian explained: "some of the people who can come to watch the examination of the gods and men come from the mainland of Shenwu, and some of them come from the strong people who are affiliated with the prosperous military road......"


    Su Chen''s look is also very dignified!!!


    In front of me, this street is really all above the level of veneration! Moreover, he can be sure that there are many powerful people at the level of veneration who emit more breath than their own realm


    Anyone who takes it out and puts it on the earth can almost sweep everything.


    "What are they selling?" Wu mang bit his teeth slightly and asked in a low voice. There were many stalls on both sides of the street.


    "Wu Mang, they are selling martial arts related things, such as Dan Yao, weapons, Rune scroll, etc., but none of them can be bought by us!" "Put away your curiosity, let''s go find a restaurant to live in now!" Wu warned


    "Good!" Wu Mang and Wu Yang nodded heavily. After entering the city, they were shaking all the time. Obviously, they were scared a lot. The environment of the city of man and God was really terrible. It was like two little goats entering a mountain full of tigers. They were frightened to a certain extent.


    Just then.


    "Have you just come to the city of gods? Or to take part in the evaluation of the human sacred ladder, right? " A young man who looks only eighteen or nine years old is not tall and has bright eyes. Like a little monkey, he appears in front of four people: "buy a human God book! Only ten black stones! "


    He raised his hand.


    In his hand, there are many books of hide.

 Chapter 305

    "Have one!" Wu Tongtian was alert at first, but then he took out ten black stones from his arms and handed them to the unexpected young man.


    The little monkey, with a smile on his face, handed Wu Tong Tian a Book of animal skins and left quickly.


    "It''s necessary to buy a copy of the book of human beings and gods!" Wu Tongtian took the animal skin booklet and said, "there is information about the talents who participated in the human God assessment!"


    "Oh?" Su Chen has some interests.


    Wu Tongtian opened the book of human beings and gods, on which there were many words.


    Su Chen, Wu Mang and Wu Yang all looked at the brochure.


    First of all, it''s about the major planes.


    Clearly divided into files.


    "The first stage, Zhenxuan continent and Longwu continent."


    "Second, Taiheng, Qingyun, Cangling and Tianming."


    "The third stage is Xufeng continent, tengnu continent, luojian continent and Guangyao continent."


    "Fourth gear, none."


    "Fifth gear, none."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Tenth gear, earth!"


    See here.


    Wu Mang and Wu Yang''s pale faces turned into angry red!!!


    Humiliation.


    This is a total humiliation!


    Su Chen''s face is not good-looking. He has psychological preparation, but he underestimates


    "Cough, don''t be angry. It''s to give us the face of the earth. Otherwise, we can''t even enter the 10th gear!" Wu Tongtian said with a wry smile: "in the past thousands of years, no one on earth has directly entered Shenwu continent through the evaluation of human sacred ladder. In addition to the earth, the worst shining continent in the auxiliary plane. In the thousands of years, there are also one or two talents who have passed the evaluation of human sacred ladder!"


    Su Chen''s three men are silent.


    Wu Tongtian continued to look through the book of gods.


    The second page is about the introduction of all kinds of evils and geniuses in the assessment of this session of people''s sacred ladder.


    Li Tu, Li Xing''s younger brother, is only 21 years old. He has a record of defeating a powerful person who has turned the hole into a virtual environment. He has a half step holy weapon, the dead hell Dao, and the nine killing heaven Dao, a medium-class martial art at the earth level. It is now complete.


    Only to see the No.1 one, Wu Tongtian trembled fiercely: "that That brother, this This... "


    Wutong was scared.


    Wu Tongtian is still like this. Wu Mang and Wu Yang can imagine that they can hardly breathe.


    Is Su dust, also eyes contract.


    "Is it the void state of the cave after the celestial being?" Su Chen asked in a heavy voice.


    "Yes!" Wu Tongtian nodded: "nine turns of the cave emptiness, one day after another, if you touch the cave emptiness, you will be able to instantly exist even the highest peak of the celestial being..."


    Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. He is twenty-one years old. He''s half empty. He''s really changed!


    That''s not to say, we can fight over the ranks.


    It also has half step holy weapon, which is the holy weapon only after the holy weapon. Half step holy weapon is a weapon of ten grades higher than the superior holy weapon!


    There are also martial arts of prefecture level intermediate products. You should know that on the earth, even the martial arts of Xuan level intermediate products are fengmaolingjiao. Prefecture level martial arts are legendary.


    "Here Li Tu, if we want to meet someone who doesn''t want to die, we will be the grandchildren of the grandchildren. Otherwise, everyone will die without being buried! " Wu Tongtian said word by word.


    Then.


    Several people looked at the second, third and fourth place in the book of gods and men


    Second, Mo Qingwu, the daughter of the administrator of Zhenxuan continent, is only 19 years old. She is half a step into the void of the cave and has the spirit of the heaven. She has the sacred tool cangya bell.


    Third, Zhuge Yijian, the first genius of Longwu continent, is 22 years old. He was once passed on by the ancient sword cultivation. So far, more than 39900 people have died in his hands, including some super men of the same level. However, no one has insisted on his second sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s four people are looking at it seriously, fascinated by it, and even more thrilled and shocked.


    Suddenly.


    "Touch "


    a slight dull sound suddenly sounded.


    Su Chen''s body was sideways at the same time.


    He was hit.


    Su Chen subconsciously raised his head and looked into his eyes. She was a woman in white. She was covered with a veil and had a good temperament. Moreover, he found that he could not see the woman.


    He stared at the woman, a little dazed.


    "Who let me run into my miss? Apologize!!! Apologize to my lady! " At the same second, a clear and delicate sound of drinking came into Su Chen''s ear.


    The source of the voice is a woman in a long blue silk dress who follows the woman in white. She is 18 or 19 years old and looks good. But at the moment, her face is disgusted and angry, staring at Su Chen.In addition, Su Chen also felt that this woman, who is obviously a servant girl, has the atmosphere of status respect, which can be said to be no less than Wu Wutian.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s not over yet. Next second, not far away, it was three men who came up quickly.


    They asked the servant girl in blue anxiously and anxiously, and looked at the woman in white with concern and admiration.


    "He hit the lady!" The servant girl called Xiaoying raises her hand and points to Su Chen. Her eyes glare at her fiercely: "I want you to apologize!"


    Immediately.


    Those three men all look at Su Chen, their eyes are very bad.


    They were all in their twenties and twenties, each with weapons, all of which were spiritual weapons.


    Not only that, the breath of the three Not the general tyranny!!!


    The three didn''t have much inner breath, so not only did Su Chen feel it, but also Wu Tongtian, Wu Mang and Wu Yang.


    Too strong!


    Wu Tongtian''s face turned pale and pale. He poked Su Chen and said, "apologize, apologize!"


    Wu Tongtian''s voice is full of extreme terror.


    These three men in Chinese brocade unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s all heaven level!


    Which one can kill him at will? Although Su Chen is powerful, he will not feel that he has the strength to fight against the emperor.


    You should know that on that day, Wu Wutian was only approaching the venerable, but in fact, he was still the venerable.


    There are essential differences between the status venerable and the heaven venerable.


    Moreover, on that day, did you hear that people played the moon? Wu Tongtian is not sure.


    One more thing, these three men are all celestial beings. What about their backs? And these three men care about, love and respect this masked white woman. Who is this white woman? It''s more terrifying, can''t you imagine?!


    Su Chen is a little depressed at the moment.


    To be honest, did he hit someone? Not at all.


    He was still reading the book of gods before, OK? It''s clear that he was hit.

 Chapter 306

    "What? No? " Seeing that Su Chen still didn''t apologize, the tallest, small eyed and most powerful man among the three men in Hua''s clothes sneered: "I thought that in the city of gods, the words of my villa leader would be very useful, but I didn''t expect Ha ha You are very good! "


    Kingpin?


    As soon as the man reported his name, Wu Tongtian, Wu Yang and Wu mang all held their breath.


    In particular, wutongtian carefully looked at the God book in his hand.


    "The 25th, Zhuang Xiao, from Longwu continent, is 24 years old. He was in the middle stage of Tianwei Zun. He used to kill the later strongmen of Tianwei Zun. He was good at using sabres. His sabres are called Xianxuan, superior spirit tools!"


    Wu Tongtian''s eyes twitched and secretly glanced at the words on the chest of the martial suit of the man who called himself the landlord.


    Sure enough!


    There are two words of Longwu.


    "Apologize, Su Chen, apologize!!" All of a sudden, Wu Tongtian roared. He was going crazy. His face was full of sweat and there was no blood on it.


    However, Su Chen is still silent. It''s clearly not his fault. Why apologize?


    He''s not annoying, but now people are annoying him.


    Apologize? It''s against my heart.


    He''s low enough.


    But bad luck


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and he said nothing.


    Wu Tongtian is going to die in a hurry.


    But it''s useless.


    After a few breaths.


    Suddenly.


    No one thought of it. The woman in white suddenly said, "I''m sorry, sir. I just ran into you!"


    "Miss, you..." Servant girl Xiaoying is angry and surprised.


    "OK, Xiaoying, let''s go!" From the beginning to the end, the woman in white didn''t sweep the villa owl and other three people. It seems that she didn''t see them.


    At the same second, Su chensu breathed a sigh of relief and had a little more affection for the woman in white.


    The woman''s apparent identity was terrible, but there was nothing aggressive about it that surprised him.


    People respect me one foot, I respect you one foot, this is the principle of Su Chen.


    So, after apologizing to the woman in white, Su Chen said with a smile, "it''s my fault. I''m so sorry to stand still in the street and offend you!"


    Speaking, Su Chen bends down and picks up the silk on the ground.


    Before, the silk was held by the woman in white. Then, because of hitting him, the silk fell to the ground.


    "Unbridled!!!"


    "Dying!"


    "Miss Yan, this damned boy, dare to contaminate your silk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen just picked up the silk. In an instant, the three lords shouted angrily.


    This anger.


    Puff


    Wu Mang and Wu Yang spit blood directly. They can''t control the retrogression. They are seriously injured! The breath is down! Tends to faint!


    "Miss Yan, these villagers are ants on the earth''s plane!" The villa Lord continued, his eyes full of murderous intent, staring at Su Chen and the two words on the chest of Su Chen''s martial suit: "he''s such a rubbish thing, dare to touch your silk, it''s damned!"


    "Earth?" The girl in white hasn''t made a sound yet, but the servant girl Xiaoying is shocked by her eyes. She takes a step forward directly, and her eyes fall on the words on the chest of Su Chen''s martial suit.


    Next.


    The anger and disgust on Xiaoying''s face became more intense: "Miss, they didn''t cheat you, Master Zhuang. This kid is really the little ant who can''t refuse any more."


    With that, Xiaoying stared at Su Chen in disgust, and her voice grew louder: "who asked you to take the lady''s silk? Do you deserve to be stained with the lady''s silk? Bad luck! You are so damn


    Xiaoying said that, the confidence of the villa leader was more sufficient. In his opinion, Xiaoying''s attitude could represent the same attitude of the woman in white.


    So, without hesitation, he went straight to the front, his face was slightly ferocious, and he drank: "damn little bastard, you lowly and low ants deserve to insult Miss Yan''s silk? So, I broke that hand!!! Otherwise, you will all die! "


    "That''s it. That hand must be broken, or it''s too bad!" Xiaoying nods heavily, and looks at Su Chen''s hand with silk.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    However, if someone can penetrate his eyes, he will find that his eyes are calm.


    In a flash.


    "Su Chen!!! Hurry up, hurry up, break your arm and make amends to this girl! " Wu Tongtian drinks it.


    He can''t even stand stably. He''s scared to death.


    None of these people of the other side can stir up! It''s the real one!


    Don''t say that the other side wants Su Chen''s hand now, that is, he wants Su Chen''s life. He may agree.


    "Su Chen, you Hurry up Don''t bother us! ""Su Chen, hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Mang and Wu Yang also drink it. Even they are afraid that their eyes are bloodshot. They are in a state of insanity. Just now, they almost died under the pressure of the villa leader''s momentum, which has scared their hearts and minds apart.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    "Su Chen, I want you to break your arm!" Wu Tongtian growls, angrily.


    Until after a few breaths.


    Abrupt.


    What wutongtian didn''t think of, what Chuang Xiao didn''t think of, and what Xiaoying didn''t think of, was that all the people around him who were watching the bustle more and more didn''t think of


    Su Chen suddenly smiles!


    Yes!


    Just smile.


    The smile is quiet and indifferent.


    With that smile, Su Chen slowly raised his hand with silk, and pulled some ponder at the corner of his mouth.


    Silk was held at the tip of his nose. Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "it''s very fragrant!"


    After that, Su Chen''s smile on his face suddenly converged. For a moment, his eyes were icy and cold, like sharp swords, pointing straight at the landlord: "I not only took the silk, but also smelled it. Can you bite me?"


    [there are a lot of things written today, so the update is one or two hours later than usual. Well, Dagao ~ tide is about to open. Tomorrow, I''m going to update more, and finish the whole Dagao ~ tide of the God City, ha ha So, tomorrow''s update time may be later! We''ll take care of it. It''s expected to be updated around 12 o''clock tomorrow evening! Then, I''d like to introduce you a book called "Diary of brother-in-law on the doorstep". It''s written by my friend. It''s very nice. Brothers and sisters who are interested can have a look. ]

 Chapter 307

    Su Chen''s voice falls.


    First, be quiet.


    Perfect quietness.


    Then it was


    "Poof!"


    The sound of blood spitting by Wu Yang and Wu mang.


    The two men were scared to death by Su Chen''s words. They were seriously injured and their hearts were broken. At this moment, their blood was rolling, their eyes were red, and their blood vessels almost burst


    It''s hard to describe the taste of fear. The spirits tend to disperse.


    Wu Tongtian is not so good. He suddenly opens his mouth wide, as if he has been taken out of his soul and become a sculpture. Only one pair of eyes is full of crazy panic and despair.


    Not to mention wutongtian, Wuyang and wumang, even Zhuang Xiao and Xiaoying are ignorant.


    I can''t imagine that Su Chen would say such words to kill them!


    What Su Chen said just now, not only provoked the landlord and Xiaoying, but also desecrated Miss Yan! There is no doubt that I will die!!!


    I can''t save the king of heaven when he comes!


    What''s more, Su Chen is just a little ant in the position of the legendary shame of martial arts.


    The villa owl stared at Su Chen, inexplicably having an illusion that his ears were out of order.


    But, after a few breaths, Zhuang Xiao''s face suddenly darkened.


    He understands.


    I didn''t hear it wrong, and I didn''t have hallucinations.


    It''s this little ant who wants to commit suicide.


    "Kill him! Kill him!! damn! Kill him At the same second, Xiaoying roared, his voice was out of control. His face was sharp and vicious. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "cut him to pieces, beat him to the bone and raise ashes. Damn ants, how dare they desecrate her!"


    Of course, to kill the ant, in a flash, the landlord stepped forward and blocked in front of Su Chen, while the two men with the landlord stepped forward one by one, three of them surrounded Su Chen.


    The evil spirit and murderous spirit of the three people are surging without any cover, just like the waves under the huge tsunami, as if they want to break everything.


    Around, there are more and more people around, more and more excited, one by one excited.


    It''s a good play, isn''t it?


    Looking at Su Chen again, it''s surprising that he still has no expression and is still quiet.


    On the one hand, the girl in white, that is, Miss Yan, was standing there. Under the veil, there was a ray of curiosity on a beautiful, suffocating and cold face.


    What she was curious about was that when Su Chen arrived at the moment, there was still no reason for fear and fear?


    Don''t you really fear death?


    In addition to a ray of curiosity, her beautiful eyes, there is a thread of misty, if there is no shame.


    Just now, Su Chen picked up her personal silk and put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. It''s just a behavior of becoming a student. It''s a kind of play and blasphemy.


    For the first time in her life, she was played and desecrated.


    I am angry.


    However, even if so, she will not die. So, the next moment, she said, "teach her a lesson. Don''t hurt her life!"


    "Miss..." Xiaoying is in a hurry: "this disgusting little ant has a bad idea for you. How can he survive? Miss, you can''t be too kind! "


    "I have my own decision!" The white dress woman light way.


    Xiaoying is silent.


    "Miss Yan, what do you say is..." The manor Lord was excited and respectful.


    "Miss Yan, Fei Feng should obey your orders!"


    "Miss Yan, Yu Wanlin also follows your arrangement!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two men in Hua''s clothes, who were with the landlord, nodded one after the other.


    Originally, they were named feifeng and Yu Wanlin respectively.


    When they reported their names, not far away, wutongtian, who had gradually returned to thinking, could not help but take a breath of cool air and shiver wildly.


    In the book of human gods, Fei Feng ranked 31st, and in Wanlin 34. Both of them were also the rank of dignitaries.


    "Miss, unless you come now, Su Chen''s end must be miserable. But no one can blame him. He doesn''t know how to live or die!" Wu Tongtian shrinks his head. The only prayer in his heart is Su Chen''s death. Don''t touch him.


    After a while, the villa Lord stared at Su Chen and said in a deep voice, "you can have a life if you break your limbs and discard your Dantian!"


    How cruel!!!


    As soon as the villa Lord said this.


    Around, the temperature in the air has decreased a little.


    However, no one will sympathize with Su Chen, instead, it is a taunt.


    Almost all those martial arts practitioners around the temple look scornful and thoughtful. In their eyes, Su Chen asked for it.


    Every time before and after the assessment of the sacred ladder of human beings, the city is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    As long as the martial arts practitioners with a little eyesight are low-key, careful and cautious, they are afraid of provoking the wrong people.But Su Chen''s good. An ant from the position of Shenwu''s disgrace once provoked three people, namely, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin.


    These three people are the top 50 talents in the holy ladder assessment!


    You''re not unlucky. Who''s unlucky? Self broken limbs, self waste of Dantian? Ha ha More miserable than death!


    Deserve it!!!


    "If I were you, I''d shoot first, then bark!" Next second, Su Chen smiles.


    Too arrogant.


    When Su Chen spoke again, it was a dead silence.


    Many people began to admire Su Chen for his incredible courage.


    Dog barks two words to say!


    In an instant, the villa Lord only felt that the hair above his head would be ignited by anger. He looked at him, breathed violently, and the Xuanqi was mighty. He was furious. He gathered in his hands, clenched his fingers, put the Xuanqi outside, and wrapped his fists.


    "Boom!"


    A rush of fury is like thunder coming from the sky. It tears the air in front of you, smashes it towards you, locks Su Chen and faces him.


    As soon as the manor Lord gives a hand, those martial arts practitioners who don''t know about the manor Lord can''t help but shrink their eyes.


    It''s obvious that Zhuang Xiao is a Dao Xiu, because he holds the weapon of heavy Dao in his other hand. In this case, he doesn''t even use his martial arts with a casual fist, but he has such awe and destruction power. It''s shocking!


    Under the fame, there is no weak person, ranking around 20, which is really terrible.


    "It seems that you You You really want Su Chen to die! " At the same second, Wu Tongtian speaks to himself with trembling heart.


    That''s the second.


    At first sight, the fist of the villa owl is dazzling to the extreme. It''s almost impossible for people to open their eyes. At first sight, it''s going to hit Su Chen.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Stagnation!!!


    The fist, which was rolling, mighty, unyielding, and terrifying, stopped at once.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen''s hand, I don''t know when it''s raised, but it''s the fist of the landlord.


    Time and space seem to be fixed.


    For a moment, almost everyone, including Miss Yan, was shivering, just like the whole body was shivering.


    This This How could it be?! Did Su Chen stop the landlord''s fist? Is there an illusion?


    In fact, at the moment, Su Chen is not easy.


    "Son Su, how are you feeling? Was it a shock? " Jiuyou teases.


    "Very strong!" Su Chen''s voice is solemn.

 Chapter 308

    He seemed to grasp the fist of the manor owl lightly, as if he were a devil and didn''t spend much energy


    However, in fact, he did his best, and even converted soul power and Xuanqi into physical strength, which was just barely grasped, really barely grasped.


    For a moment, his throat was sweet, and there was a gush of blood, but he swallowed it raw.


    "So, don''t look down upon all the heavens!" Jiuyou said with a smile: "this is only the top talent of the subordinate plane of the earth. If it is the top talent of Shenwu continent, it is the top talent of the highest plane, what is it? You can imagine! Did you think that this manor leader was at most similar to Wu Wutian, or even worse than Wu Wutian


    Su Chen is silent.


    His previous judgment is that the most important thing is that the villa leader is equal to Wu Wutian. After all, both of them are infinitely close to Tianwei Zun''s realm, but they do not reach Tianwei Zun''s realm.


    Even though Wu Wutian is from Shenwu continent, Zhuang Xiao is only from Longwu continent, which is a subsidiary of Shenwu continent.


    How can I think of


    He is wrong.


    It''s totally wrong.


    More than several times stronger than Wu Wutian.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s confusion, and Jiuyou explained: "the truth is very simple. Although Wu Wutian is from Shenwu land, he is actually the middle and lower class of the young people in Shenwu land, ranking one billion or ten billion in Shenwu land. His martial arts cultivation realm is completely due to the rich spirit of Shenwu land and the accumulation of martial arts cultivation resources of Wu family. But the villa owl in front of him is different. He is at least one of the top super demons in Longwu! Like you, he is really more powerful than himself! The foundation is extremely solid! In fact, if you compare yourself, you will know that your actual combat power is far beyond the realm! "


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded slightly.


    At the bottom of my heart, the pride accumulated in this period of time suddenly subsided.


    His way of martial arts cultivation is still far away!!!


    We should continue to strive and work hard.


    It''s no wonder that Wu Tongtian repeatedly stressed that he must keep a low profile in the city of man and God


    At the moment, Su Chen is introspective, dissatisfied, dissatisfied with his strength, but what he doesn''t know is What kind of thinking shock did others around fall into?


    You can see it from the eyes. Just now, the villa Lord did his best to fight with no hands left.


    In this case, shouldn''t it be that the dust of the Soviet Union died out in a flash?


    Why was it stopped?!


    It''s a dream!


    Generally speaking, even the martial arts practitioners with almost the same strength can''t stop such a fist easily if they don''t step back, prepare or release their mysterious Qi?


    "Sure enough, he didn''t have no Dantian, and he didn''t know how to survive, but he had his own reserve and card!" At the bottom of Yan''s heart, she thought that under the veil, a pair of beautiful eyes had a deep look at Su Chen and flashed an interest.


    She has heard that the earth, the low martial plane, is the weakest of the earth, the shame of Shenwu and the subordinate plane of Shenwu continent.


    So far, the so-called genius from the position plane in the evaluation of the sacred ladder of human beings of any session is the most bottom-up, absolutely the first from the bottom, and it''s 18000 miles less than the second from the bottom.


    Generally speaking, those so-called geniuses on the earth''s plane, if placed in Longwu and Zhenxuan continents, are not geniuses, not even ordinary martial arts practitioners, which belong to the lower class.


    If so, what''s going on right now?


    Although in her eyes, the kingpin is the existence that she can kill at will.


    However, it is also the existence of about 20 talents who can be ranked in this assessment!


    How did this happen? She didn''t understand, and some wanted to understand.


    A moment later.


    "Dying!" Zhuang Xiao''s face is red. He''s going crazy. He wants to show it. He wants to show it in front of Miss Yan. Unexpectedly


    I failed.


    Or is it defeated by a mole ant?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    Damn it!!!


    The villa Lord has never been so angry and angry. He lost his mind.


    "Keng!"


    In the crisp metal sound, the landlord drew his knife directly.


    This Dao, of course, is his superior artifact, broken Xuan.


    But see.


    "Huhu..."


    This knife just pulled out, suddenly, the knife will soar to the sky, hurricane general crazy impact towards all around, tearing everything, sweeping everything.


    As if, the whole world has been drawn into the world of knives.


    The smell of bullying, bullying and sharpness filled with madness, which made many martial arts practitioners around shrink their necks.


    For example, Wu Yang and Wu mang are weak, but they can''t help themselves when they are shocked by the sabre Qi!"Touch!"


    They crouch on the ground and curl up. They wish they could find a hole to drill in


    The strength of Zhuang Xiao is ranked around 20 in the talent who participated in the assessment. It''s already terrible. What''s more, his weapons are estimated to be in the top 10.


    It''s really very, very rare. Even if it''s put on Shenwu land, it''s the existence of Fengmao water chestnut.


    The reason why Zhuangxiao has a superior spirit weapon is that he is big enough. His father is the patriarch of wushizong, one of the three main gates in Longwu continent.


    "Not good..." With the sword drawn by the villa leader, Miss Yan frowns slightly. Of course, she knows that it''s very strong. The knife drawn by the villa leader must be dangerous for Su Chen.


    In the bone, she doesn''t want Su Chen to die here.


    Because she''s a little interested in Su Chen. A good plane from the earth exists. It''s definitely a genius among the talents. If such a genius died here, he didn''t even participate in the examination of the sacred ladder, but it''s a pity.


    However, she soon let go of her brow, because to her surprise, Su Chen still had no look, no fear and fear, and was still confident.


    Does Su Chen have a card?


    She resisted the impulse of yelling at Zhuang Xiao to stop and save Su Chen. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes were burning, and she stared at Su Chen closely.


    That''s the second.


    Where does Su Chen dare to keep his hand? All Xuanqi power and body power, in such a moment, directly turn into soul power!


    Soul skill display.


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright and dazzling. He points straight at the villa owl: "roll!!!"


    The voice roars like a tiger.


    With the sound of that word, in silence, the soul power is frightening, just like a sharp edge, directly towards the spirit and consciousness sea of the villa Lord.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    "You You Ah ah... " Zhuang Xiao''s face suddenly turned pale and his eyes burst out, almost splashing out. He was shocked and frightened, and stared at Su Chen.


    But the broken Xuan heavy knife in his hand was suddenly taken off.

 Chapter 309

    "Ding!"


    The broken Xuan heavy knife fell to the ground.


    Make a crisp sound.


    Such a scene, once again shocked everyone!!! Like a vast mountain, it is oppressed and its eyeballs are inflated, which makes almost everyone around go backward and scream


    "Soul skill? How can you master soul skill? " Girl Yan''s body trembled slightly. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes were filled with shock.


    The soul cultivation is poor, and the poor soul cultivation, generally at least after the void, can be possible.


    Where''s su Chen? She could almost feel that Su Chen was not even in the state of veneration.


    How does such a realm become spiritual cultivation? How to possess the huge soul power of spiritual cultivation?


    What''s more, Su Chen is able to use his soul skills easily. That is to say, Su Chen has been able to mobilize his soul power to produce a sea of spiritual knowledge.


    It''s amazing!


    "Miss, here This What the hell is going on? " On one side, the servant girl Xiaoying looks at Miss Yan subconsciously, her voice has been slightly shaking.


    Not everyone has the eyesight of Miss Yan. It can be seen that Su Chen has exerted his soul skill.


    Miss Yan didn''t answer.


    She just stared at Su Chen deeply, the curious color in the deep of beautiful eyes, more and more rich!!!


    Her nature is plain and quiet, like ice water. In addition to cultivation, there are few things that interest her.


    Su Chen is the first person in her life to interest her.


    In fact, at the moment, Su Chen is equally shocked!


    He thought that he could directly kill the villa Lord by relying on his soul skill, but in fact, although the villa Lord seemed to have been injured by the spirit at the moment, he was not dead.


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" Su Chen asked in silence.


    "Soul skill is not invincible, especially now you can only be regarded as a kind of soul cultivation. You can be regarded as several soul skills!" Jiuyou said seriously: "these true geniuses and demons have cultivated some skills and skills about the defense of the spirit in their ordinary cultivation, which is to prevent them from being killed directly in order to meet the spirit cultivation one day!"


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    Jiuyou continued: "think about it, if every metaphysical or physical practice has no defense in their spiritual space, then they will die if they meet one soul practice?! As for the villa owl in front of him, he not only cultivates the skill of strengthening the space defense of the spirit, but also has the super strong person to help him arrange the array of the space defense of the spirit! "


    "It''s so big! It''s amazing! " Su Chen takes a deep breath and feels deeply.


    Those martial artists who have backstage and super strength behind them are really a big step ahead of other martial artists in all aspects.


    If you want to catch up with them, you have to make ten or even a hundred times efforts.


    But.


    In the next moment, Su Chen directly abandons these thoughts, and soul power and Xuanqi power are all transformed into physical power.


    Then, urge this force, tiger seal cohesion, a roar, tiger seal straight forward, lock the villa owl, smash out.


    "Buzzing..."


    All at once!


    The roar of the tiger is deafening. It''s like the spirit of the evil tiger, which was smashed by the nine gods thunder. It stands in the air, hundreds of meters high, blocking the sky and overlooking everything.


    Tiger eyes stare at the manor owl, full of boundless killing intention.


    The terrifying tiger''s momentum, like the heavenly river in the sky, pours down, billows and collapses. The tiger''s momentum, almost gathered, rolls and rolls, as if there are 100000 tigers in the mountains and forests.


    Su Chen is desperate!


    Eight Town demon seals have been made.


    Next moment.


    But see.


    "Dawdle, dawdle..."


    Around, those who were originally surrounded by the martial arts practitioners retreated again, one by one with pale faces, frozen eyes, staring at the spirit of the evil tiger, with extreme fear.


    "No!!!" The villa Lord was shivering all over. He felt the smell of death. He was stared by the spirit of the evil tiger. It was the same feeling that he was stared by the God of death. He roared subconsciously and tried to escape from the death atmosphere.


    And with the movement of the landlord.


    Immediately.


    Tiger marks are moving!


    "Boom......"


    Tiger seal, with the potential of all things in the world, pushes forward with its mouth wide open, just like a black hole with blood color, devouring wildly, as if it wanted to bite off everything in front of it.


    "Kill!" That is to say, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin, who had been standing on the left and right sides of Su Chen, finally made a move.


    They didn''t do it before. That''s because they don''t think it''s necessary for such ants as Su Chen to do it.


    There is a manor owl, enough to crush Su Chen ten thousand times, ten million times.


    If they do it again, it''s to rob the landlord and stop Su Chen from escaping.


    Both of them are not idiots. Although they are also famous, powerful and influential, they are still inferior to the villa lords in terms of background, talent and strength.So, the two of them are more or less interested in pleasing the villa Lord. How can they disturb the villa Lord if he wants to show himself in front of Miss Yan?


    But just because the two didn''t fight before, so between the lightning and flint, Zhuang Xiao fought with Su Chen alone, and the result was


    Now the villa Lord There is a life danger!!!


    What a shock and terror it is!


    It''s the most terrifying thing they''ve ever had in their lives, but no matter how terrifying, they still have to do it.


    You must save the landlord.


    Otherwise, once the villa leader dies here, they will be involved.


    It has to be said that feifeng and Yu Wanlin are also the evils of the evils. Maybe they are a little worse than the manor owl, but not too much worse.


    The two men had a good understanding of each other. They looked at each other in the eyes. Then, they went straight to the left and right. Their bodies were twinkling like ghosts. They moved away and stood in front of the villa Lord.


    Next.


    "Nuwang fist"!! "


    "Sword of life and death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin naturally dare not have a little hand, or even two hundred percent of the hand. Between the Xuanqi waves, the four limbs and bones are full of vast power. Fei Feng punches, while Yu Wanlin swords.


    In a flash.


    "Hoo..."


    A milky fist print, zoomed in madly and separated from Fei Feng''s palm.


    The handprint is like a huge snowball, rolling between the heaven and the earth, rushing towards the tiger seal, fearless, only going forward.


    The shadow of Yu Wanlin''s sword is full of the taste of life and death, just like the sword on the other side, with its black and white interlace and the illusion of Taiji.


    The shadow of the sword flickers in the air. It''s always real and empty. It''s so weird that it can''t catch its specific shadow at all.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Boxing seal and sword shadow are interlaced with tiger seal!!!

 Chapter 310

    It''s like an avalanche in the Tianshan Mountains. It''s roaring and trembling. It directly bursts and bursts at the mouth of the magic tiger.


    But see, that demon tiger firm one shiver, the figure is a little thin 3 minutes, but on the momentum, did not weaken at all.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The evil tiger''s eyes are full of anger. The tiger''s mouth is opened wider. The tiger has to be sharp, and its four claws tremble. One move is to devour the light that has been broken into all over the sky.


    In that second, there is almost no time interval, "roar and roar..." The tiger''s sudden retrogression.


    It can be seen clearly that one of its eyes is living and disappearing.


    And that eye place, is a black and white sword awn horizontal, extremely dazzling.


    "Roar..."


    The evil tiger roared angrily.


    In the roar of the tiger, there is a kind of atmosphere that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, which is expanding, shaking and enveloping in all directions.


    During the storm, the evil tiger seems to have lost its sense. The wind is rolling and the clouds are falling. It carries tremendous power and goes down to feifeng, yuwanlin and Zhuangxiao.


    "Damn it!!!" The three villa lords almost roared together. There is no other way. They can''t even escape. It''s too late. They all put up the Xuanqi Gang mask.


    Just propped up.


    "Boom..."


    The tiger''s imprint is everywhere.


    It can be seen from the eyes that there is a mess, rubble and smoke in a hundred level position I can''t see anything.


    Around, the more far away from those who surrounded the martial arts practitioners, the more excited, trembling!


    They look at Su Chen with horror and fear, and at the same time, they stare at the position where the three of them are.


    "What a terrible move!" Miss Yan sighed to herself. In her voice, three points of appreciation and seven points of curiosity. Then she shook her head sadly: "unfortunately, if you take part in the next or the last sacred ladder assessment, most of you can get a good place, but this one..."


    This is the largest assessment of the sacred ladder ever.


    It''s also the most gifted ever.


    She can see that Su Chen has reached the extreme.


    Although Su Chen seems to be still standing there with little face, quiet and confident, she can clearly feel that Su Chen is very weak now, and also injured.


    Su Chen''s strongest combat power has long been brought out.


    Such combat effectiveness really shocked her!!!


    But that is all.


    Miss Yan''s eyes are too high.


    She is called Miss Yan because her father''s surname is Yan, but she is actually her mother''s surname and her name is mo Qingwu.


    That is, the second Mo dance in the book of human beings and gods, that is, the 19-year-old Mo dance with the spirit body, the real holy ware and the half step into the void.


    If there is not a Li Tu in this session, she is worthy of the first!


    Even, the reason why Li Tu is in front of her is that his brother is the reason for Li Xing!!!


    So, Mo Qingwu, or Yan girl, has a high vision.


    Although Su Chen shocked her a hundred thousand points, she can still confidently say that she wants to kill Su Chen, three moves! Three moves at most! That''s it!


    A moment later.


    In the field.


    The gravel, the smoke and so on, all dispersed


    Three embarrassed figures appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s the three Lords.


    None of the three died, but they were also seriously injured. The blood was dripping, and the blood was fuzzy. The three were holding on to death, and they all tended to faint.


    They stare at Su Chen with hatred and extreme fear!


    "What a pity!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured at the bottom of his heart.


    When he moves the tiger seal, he has already produced the most powerful fighting force. Moreover, after he moves the tiger seal, he has almost emptied all the forces in his body that can be used for fighting.


    In other words, he can''t do it now if he wants to fight again.


    Tiger seal can kill three people at one time, the best.


    I didn''t kill him. I had to stop.


    "Son Su, you really want to kill the three of them? Don''t be naive. Don''t say you don''t have this strength now. Even if you do, you can''t do it. There are more and more hidden strongmen in the surrounding void. Many terrorist existence has been locked in you. If you really want to kill the three of them, those who are hiding around will surely do it! " "You''ve done it well enough," Jiuyou advised


    "But I don''t want to kill the three of them. I don''t have a clear idea!" Su Chen''s murderous spirit is that the three of them provoke themselves and want to kill themselves. It''s really Damned: "Jiuyou, lend me some strength..."


    Su Chen''s eyes sparkled with madness.


    He is a madman.


    It''s always been."It''s cool to kill them with my power, but it''s not cool to kill them with your own power, is it?" Nine quiet quiet tunnel.


    "That''s true, but don''t I have enough strength to kill them now? Most importantly, you said, there are many super people hiding around, ready to do it at any time! "


    "Su Chen, wait for the evaluation of the sacred ladder! As long as you can get the first place!!! Then, you can do whatever you want. Then, you can kill these three people on the spot in front of everyone. No one dares to say no. those super powers behind these three people dare not touch your hair! " Jiuyou''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    Su Chen shuddered all over, and suddenly his blood was boiling: "really?"


    "What do you think? If you get the first place, it is the monster that all the major forces and giants in Shenwu continent want to fight for. They will be highly expected. No one dares to touch your hair on the subordinate planes, including Zhenxuan continent and Longwu continent. Otherwise, it is to provoke Shenwu continent. It is to seek death! "


    "Got it!" Su Chen takes a deep breath, his heart is full of desire. He licks the corners of his mouth, and Sheng Sheng hides his killing intention. Then, he stares at the three villa owls and says, "I promise you will die in Su Chen''s hand soon..."


    Su Chen''s expression of licking the blood on the corner of his mouth is so monstrous and horrible!


    Such a scene, fell in the eyes of the three villa lords, unexpectedly inexplicably some cold!


    Three people swallowed a mouthful of blood, a word is silent, silent.


    Just then, "what''s going on? What happened? " A thick voice came from afar.


    Everyone turned to look.


    But see.


    It was a young man in his thirties. He was tall and straight, dressed in black armor, with a long knife in his hand. He was full of fierce breath, full of evil spirit. His eyes were very big, and he was full of pure light. He was not angry and proud. Step by step, he gave people a very thrilling atmosphere.


    And.


    This man is in the void.


    The real void.


    Although it''s just a turn, it''s really a cave.

 Chapter 311

    Besides, he was followed by four men, all of whom were armed with armor and long swords.


    The difference is that their armor is blue, and the four of them are half empty.


    Su Chen''s eyes are heavy. He looks at the young man who is carrying the knife. He is alert.


    "I am Pang Yu!!! Three deacons of the law enforcement department of Renshen city! " The next second, the young man with the knife opened up a little louder and more dignified.


    His eyes swept over the three villa Lords. Obviously, there was a touch of surprise in his eyes. It seems that he was surprised how the three villa lords could have such a miserable ending? He knew the three Lords.


    Then, the young man, Pang Yu, raised his head abruptly and looked at Su Chen: "you hurt the three of them?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Unbridled!!! No private fighting in the city of man and God! Ants! Are you defiant of the city''s rules? " See Su Chen nod, Pang Yu a big drink.


    The sound of the drink obviously had a dark air. This drink, the whole person of Su Chen was like being smashed by a hundred million jin hammer, a mouthful of blood spilled directly, and his face was even pale as paper.


    Far away.


    The three villa lords are excited. Looking at this scene, they are too excited to control.


    The color of resentment in the eyes of the three people is not covered, and they stare at Su Chen dead. They are very refreshing.


    "What do I ask you?!" Then, Pang Yu drinks again, the voice is louder, such as the thunder of heaven and earth, which explodes wildly and impacts the ears of Su Chen.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s ears were bleeding.


    Su Chen gnashed his teeth, looked at Pang Yu, and his voice was hoarse: "if you want to help them with three pieces of rubbish, just say it, cover it up, I ~ ~ fuck ~ ~ your ancestors!!! I will not die today because I will defeat you! "


    Su chenzhen is really angry.


    He was seriously injured.


    But Pang Yu is a real powerful man in the void.


    Pang Yu deliberately oppressed him with his momentum and awed him with his voice and martial arts. He almost fainted and even walked into the spring directly.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Pang Yu is trying to please the three or those behind him.


    When did the law enforcement department stipulate that private fighting is not allowed in the God city? Pang Yu is just talking nonsense!


    Just a reason to kill yourself.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath. His eyes are full of anger and madness. He has decided that as long as Pang Yu dares to continue to press on, then


    He borrowed the power of Jiuyou.


    Even if we die together, we must kill the damned man!!!


    And with Su Chen''s angry curse.


    At once, everyone in the room swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was scared to have a heart twitch!


    That''s from the law enforcement department! In the city of man and God, you can provoke anyone, but you can''t provoke the law enforcement department!


    To provoke is to die.


    Moreover, Pang Yu is one of the three deacons of the law enforcement department, ranking high.


    Let alone Su Chen, who comes from the shame of martial arts. Even some super men in the two strongest subordinate planes, Zhenxuan and Longwu, will give face to Pang Yu more or less.


    Su Chen is looking for death thoroughly. He dares to curse Pang Yu like this. For countless years, only Su Chen has been alone.


    In the distance, the three lords laughed.


    When Su Chen curses "I ~ ~ fuck ~ ~ your ancestor", the end is doomed!!! There is no doubt that it will die!


    "Damn little bastard, even if you have good talent and I can''t match you, what? You still have to die! Who let you come from that damned plane of the earth The landlord murmured to himself, vicious and refreshing.


    "Take it away, scold me, good boy, soon you will know what life is like to die!" A moment later, Pang Yu raised his hand cruelly and drank to the four people behind him: "take this kid back to the blood cave!"


    Blood cave?


    Pang Yugang mentioned the word "blood cave".


    In a flash, the air dropped more than ten degrees, and Sen was cold to the extreme.


    Blood cave, then Then That''s the most horrible place in the city of man and God.


    It is said that as long as a person enters the blood cave, the most desired thing is to die, to die!


    Blood cave is the death hole established by law enforcement department thousands of years ago, which is used to torture the spies of hostile positions and the demons outside the country.


    Enter the blood cave, it is really after tasting the pain of life is not like death, and then the ashes fly away, never surpass life!!!


    Too hard!


    It was so cruel that almost everyone on the scene was shivering, including the landlord, who was numb.


    "Yes!" With Pang Yu''s command, the strong men of the law enforcement department of the four and a half-step void behind him drank it in unison.


    Then, four people walk toward Su Chen.


    Step by step.


    Footsteps are too loud!


    Those martial arts practitioners in the audience almost kneel downScared.


    And Su Chen, still standing there, only the crazy color in his eyes is gathering more and more, almost to be substantial.


    Soon.


    These four strong officers of the law enforcement department in the virtual environment of the half step cave came to Su Chen''s body.


    We have to do it.


    And Su Chen is borrowing the power of Jiuyou


    But at this moment, "wait a minute!" A crisp voice, in the dead air.


    It''s Miss Yan, that is, Mo Qingwu!


    "Pang Yu, today''s event is caused by me. He just resists passively and doesn''t blame him. In addition, although the three villa lords are seriously injured, they don''t die. In three or two days, they can recover completely."


    Mo Qingwu''s voice was cool, and she said softly, "as for his swearing at deacon Pang, she apologized for him. After all, he was the first time to come to the city of gods. He didn''t know anything. It''s understandable."


    Mo Qingwu finishes.


    Xiaoying''s eyes are wide, and she''s going crazy.


    How can the lady speak for that damned ant? Save her? Is Miss crazy?


    All three of them changed their faces, and their eyes were full of disbelief, jealousy and displeasure.


    As for Pang Yu, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Mo and danced silently.


    Su Chen is also silent.


    "Su boy, you''re so lucky to be a woman. Between life and death, someone is helping you!" Jiuyou said to herself with a smile: in fact, in the void above, the super terrible woman is watching you all the time! Even if this Mo tilt dance doesn''t come out to help you! You''ll be fine, too!


    At the bottom of Jiuyou''s heart, it''s about hearing people make the moon.


    She knows that hearing that people are making the moon follow Su Chen all the time, is to watch Su Chen''s growth, is also to protect Su Chen.


    However, she never told Su Chen.


    Just now, Jiuyou promised Su Chen that he would lend him strength to fight against Pang.


    But in fact, Jiuyou knows that she can''t use the power she lent to Su Chen to fight to death. When she hears that someone is making the moon, she will never get there.

 Chapter 312

    You know, once you get there, Su Chen has to overdraw and faint again. If you wake up again, you will miss the assessment of the sacred ladder.


    This is what she doesn''t want to see, and what''s more, she doesn''t want to see when she hears people making the moon.


    But what I never thought was that the first one to stand out was mo Qianwu.


    It was quite unexpected.


    In the sky, in the void, there was a flicker of indifference and annoyance in the eyes: "Su Chen, have you forgotten that you are my fiance?"


    Gu Yuan is pregnant with Su Chen''s child. She is a little uncomfortable.


    As for the women of muziling, Nalan Qingcheng, Xiao Yuan, Lin Lanxin, Xue Liliu and so on, she also knows.


    Su Chen is too provocative.


    I didn''t expect Just arrived at the city of gods, I unexpectedly danced with it inexplicably


    To be honest, I can''t figure out how to help Su Chen with Mo Qingwu!?


    Mo Qingwu is the daughter of the position administrator of Zhenxuan continent. She is also the spirit and body of heaven. She has the martial arts talent of extreme evils. She is also the second seed of the evaluation of this session of people''s sacred ladder. She is the most outstanding woman in the evaluation of this session of talents.


    Why do you like Su Chen?!


    What''s more, hearing people make the moon from the beginning to the end, I can see that Su Chen didn''t hook up with Mo Qianwu at all.


    In any way, Mo Jiwu should not stand up to help Su Chen.


    But the fact is, mojiwu did come out.


    At the same time.


    Below.


    On the court.


    After a few breaths, Pang Yu said, "I''ll give Miss Yan this face!"


    After that, Pang Yu turned around and left, and the strong men of the four law enforcement departments standing in front of Su Chen turned around and left.


    Really gone!


    This scene also shocked those onlookers around


    However, they have been numb. Today, the drama has been shocked again and again, and it doesn''t stop at all.


    "Xiaoying, go back first!" Later, Mo Qingwu glances at Xiaoying, a light way.


    As for the three lords, she didn''t glance at them all the time.


    How many young talents like her and pursue her? She has never paid attention to it. The villa lords are far behind in their pursuit of her. She is even more reluctant to pay attention.


    Today, she went out to go shopping. The reason why the three of them can follow is that she gave Xiaoying, her servant girl, the face. Xiaoying obviously received the benefits of the three of them.


    However, Xiaoying''s face is just like this. Today, Xiaoying has let her down a little. Her vicious and snobbish side is very clear and uncomfortable.


    "Yes, miss!" Xiaoying doesn''t know what Mo Qingwu is thinking, but he doesn''t dare to say more.


    "I Let''s go too! " The villa Lord''s voice trembled to Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin, and the three dragged their seriously injured bodies away.


    Mo tilt dance is under the attention of all the people, walking to Su Chen''s body: "can you still go?"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods, but he still likes Mo Jiwu. Anyway, he is saved by the other side!!!


    Today, if Mo Jiwu doesn''t save him, the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if he borrows the power of Jiuyou, he may not be Pang Yu''s opponent.


    After all, although Jiuyou is strong, it is only a small part to borrow Jiuyou''s power because of his weak strength.


    And Pang Yu is a real powerful man in the void!


    What''s more, Pang Yu also brought four half step cave virtual state strong people?


    What''s more, he used the power of Jiuyou to defeat Pang Yu and his four subordinates? This is a city of human beings and gods. There are many powerful officials in the law enforcement department. Can they kill all of them?


    It doesn''t say that once he borrows the power of Jiuyou, he will miss the evaluation of human sacred ladder.


    Generally speaking, he owes this girl Yan too much.


    "Then go! This session is the most prosperous one in the past. Now, it''s more than a month away from the assessment. However, the city is full of people and it''s hard to find a restaurant! " Mo Qingwu said lightly: "you and I, I happen to know people, but I can arrange one for you!"


    As for Wu Tongtian, Wu Yang and Wu Mang, Mo Qingwu seems to be directly invisible and neglected, and even doesn''t ask if Su Chen is with them.


    "Thank you so much!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Chen..." At the moment, Wu Tongtian supports Wu Yang and Wu mang. He wants to say something, but Su Chen directly interrupts him: "roll yourself!"!!! Don''t get in the way of my eyes. I didn''t kill the three of you. It''s because everyone is on the plane of the earth... "


    Wu Tongtian''s face became more white by three points. He wanted to move out and smell people to make moon, but he dared not. Hearing people to make moon warned him not to expose.


    The next second, Su Chen has followed Mo Qianwu and left.After a long time.


    Mo Qian stops dancing.


    Su Chen also stopped.


    "Tianyue restaurant!" Su Chen glanced at the old plaque on the top of his head, and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Who is this woman called Miss Yan? It''s a little scary, isn''t it?!


    Not only does the law enforcement department of the city of man and God give face, but also this restaurant is the best in the whole city of man and God at first sight. Does she have connections and ways?


    Mo Qingwu doesn''t care what Su Chen is thinking. She takes Su Chen in.


    Just got in.


    "Miss Yan!" An old man came up quickly and respectfully.


    The old man was wearing the servants'' clothes of the restaurant, but Su Chen clearly felt that the old man was a god worshiper, and his breath was no worse than that of the manor owl.


    This restaurant is a little scary!


    God city is really a hidden dragon!


    "Put him in a room." Mo Qian dances.


    The old man nodded and looked at Su Chen. He was curious.


    It''s amazing that the person who can let Miss Yan arrange it by herself is still a young man.


    Of course, he did not dare to think about it. He bent slightly and led the way.


    Su Chen and Mo Qingwu follow.


    Soon.


    To the backyard of the restaurant.


    At present, there is an antique attic.


    "This young man, this loft is the Tianzi room that Tianyue restaurant does not open to the outside world. There are only three rooms in total. For thousands of years, few people can live in it!" Before arriving at the attic, the old man introduced a sentence.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, the more we owe, the more we owe!


    "Xu Lao, you can leave!" Ink tilt dance light way.


    "Yes!" The old man left respectfully.


    And Mo tilt dance is to push open a room actively, feeling like a hostess.


    Su Chen follows in, a little embarrassed.


    The feeling of being alone.


    Entering the room, Su Chen becomes more and more shocked. This room is not a general luxury!


    All the furniture is made of ancient wood by hand. The teacups and so on are made of red xuanjing.

 Chapter 313

    "Sit down!" Mo Qingwu sits on the mahogany stool beside the tea table, and then greets Su Chen.


    Su Chen can only sit down.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Mo Qianwu.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Mr. Su, it''s more than a month before the evaluation of the human sacred ladder. This is more than a month. You should be careful alone. The human God city is very complex. Crouching tiger and hidden dragon!"


    "Thanks for the reminder!"


    "If anything happens, you can mention my name. My name should help you!" Mo tilt dance is silent for a few minutes, and says, "my name is mo tilt dance!"


    Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish.


    Shocked.


    The other side is actually the second Mo tilt dance in the book of gods?!


    "By the way, if you want to improve your strength before the evaluation of the human holy ladder, then go to the Linghe in the southeast corner of the human God city!" Mo tilts and dances.


    "Linghe? What do you mean? " Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Mo Qingwu slowly said:


    "Linghe is unique to the city of gods. The reason why Linghe is called Linghe is because it''s said that a super strong man from Shenwu land came to the city of gods a long time ago. I don''t know why it suddenly fell down. After the super strong man fell down, all the huge Xuanqi in his inner world poured out into one The river of spirit. "


    "Later, under the interference of several major forces in the Shenwu continent, spiritual Hanoi built a series of training rooms, which were different in size and absorbed the spirit of the spirit river."


    "At the beginning of Linghe''s establishment, there were a total of 100000 cultivation rooms. Over time, more and more people went to Linghe for cultivation, and more and more cultivation rooms were used. Every time one was used, the spirit in the used cultivation room would be consumed, and the cultivation room would be useless and disappear."


    "Therefore, the number of practice rooms in Linghe is gradually decreasing. Now, there are more than 10000 practice rooms left in Linghe!"


    "Although there are only more than 10000 practice rooms left, if you are lucky, if you choose a good practice room, the amount of Reiki in the practice room may give you a big harvest!"


    "By the way, Linghe has a rule that any martial artist has only one chance to enter Linghe to choose a training room in his life. Moreover, he has to spend some basalt to qualify."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point, Mo tilts his hand and puts a cloth bag on the tea table.


    "This is a storage bag. There is not much room for storage. There are 100 red basaltic stones in it. It''s enough for you to get a training room in linghanoi!" Ink tilt dance light way.


    Then.


    She stood up.


    Seems to want to leave.


    Su Chen also stood up: "I want to ask, why do you help me so?"


    "I want to make a good relationship with you. Then, I''m curious about you, and I''m looking forward to you. I hope you can successfully pass the examination of the human holy ladder, and become the first person on the earth who can pass the examination of the human holy ladder and go straight to Shenwu land!" Mo Qingwu finishes, opens the door and leaves.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Recover the injury and go to Linghe!" Nine you reminded: "as for Mo Qing dance, whether you are grateful to others or interested in others, anyway, you are far away from her, and they can stab you with one hand. The only thing you have to do is to chase, chase, and chase again!"


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed: "can you stab me with one hand? Is it so horrible? "


    "Ha ha, what do you think?" Nine you strike a way: "this is still I leave face for you, do not leave face, I tell you, Mo tilt dance one move can send you to see the king of hell, by the way, you don''t forget, she is only nineteen years old, two years younger than you!"


    Su Chen is silent. After breathing for several times, he says with a wry smile, "it''s too changeable, isn''t it? I can smash tens of millions of pounds of destructive power with one fist, anyhow! She looks soft and weak, cold and cold. I can''t think of it... "


    "Boy, what are tens of thousands of Jin of strength? Out of the earth, the measure of power is never Jin. "


    "Ah? What do you mean? "


    "I wanted to tell you when I got to Shenwu land. Now that I''ve talked about it, I''ll tell you about it! Out of the earth, generally, the unit of measuring power is divided into elephant force and dragon force The power of an elephant is equivalent to about 10 million jin! And the power of one dragon is the power of all things! "


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes almost flew out: "Jiu you, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Nine you hum a: "even if you have the God''s mansion now, three forces transform each other, your biggest destructive power is also the power of ten elephants!"


    "Jiuyou, when was the elephant so terrible? An elephant has a destructive power of 10 million jin? " Su Chen''s mouth twitches.


    "When I say the power of an elephant, I mean the holy elephant, the magic elephant, the divine elephant, etc. do you think it is the elephant on the earth?" There are some dislikes in Jiuyou''s words.


    "All right!" Sue shook her head."Come on, don''t think about it so much. Get back to the injury!" Nine you finish saying, then silence.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, closes his eyes and falls into self healing.


    At the same time.


    God City, Xuanyun restaurant.


    Xuanyun restaurant, although not as good as Tianyue restaurant, is not much worse, ranking in the top five in the city of human and God.


    Now.


    In a spacious room of Xuanyun restaurant.


    There are four people sitting around the coffee table.


    Three of them are the villa lords, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin.


    At this moment, although the three have changed their clothes and so on, they are no longer in a mess, but their faces are still pale, and they are still seriously injured.


    They did not immediately heal, but came to this room.


    In this room, there is a person, that is, the young man who is drinking tea right now.


    The young man looked twenty-six or seventeen years old. He was wearing a gray and white robe, and his hair was reddish. He sat there with a slight smile, and his eagle eyes flashed with palpitating light from time to time.


    His name is Liu Cangmang.


    Liu Cangmang, from Longwu land, is the first genius of wushizong in Longwu land. In the middle period of Tianwei Zun''s reign, he has the strength of fighting over the level. In the book of human gods, Liu Cangmang ranks 11th.


    And Zhuang Xiao is the only son of the patriarch of Wushi clan.


    "Elder martial brother, that little bastard must die!!!" "That little bastard will not die, my heart will not be quiet," said the landlord


    The villa Lord himself is not su Chen''s opponent, but he knows that he is not much better than Su Chen. Maybe he is just a little bit.


    Elder martial brother Liu Cangmang is much stronger than his own strength, so he can kill Su Chen instantly.


    "It is said that Miss Yan protects him?" Liu Cangmang put down his teacup and asked with a look in his eyes.


    "Don''t mention that damned bitch!" The landlord was biting his teeth, furious.


    "Be careful, younger martial brother!" Liu Cangmang''s face changed a lot. He had a look in his eyes and drank it.

 Chapter 314

    The villa Lord also shivered, and quickly lowered his head: "I I just I''m just angry. I''m clearly going out for her. She helps the little bastard in turn. If it wasn''t for her, the little bastard has been sent to the blood cave now! "


    "If Miss Yan protects him, then no one dares to touch him..." Liu Cangmang sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, Miss Yan should protect the little bastard only on impulse. In fact, she didn''t know the little bastard before. I''m sure there is no relationship between them!" Zhuang Xiao is worried: "elder martial brother, with the influence of our ancestors, Miss Yan can''t treat you like a stranger."


    "Here..." Liu Cangmang seems to hesitate.


    Seeing this scene, the landlord knew that there was a play. He bit his teeth and took out a sword directly from his storage bag.


    The sword was placed on the tea table. It was a silver white sword with many animal patterns engraved on it.


    Even though this sword is wrapped by scabbard, it still exudes a very fierce breath!


    "Elder martial brother, I know you like swords. This sword is a medium-class spirit weapon. It''s only a small step away from the top-class spirit weapon. It''s suitable for elder martial brother!" The landlord has some flattering ways.


    Liu Cangmang''s eyes flickered slightly, covering the surprise and greed in his eyes, but his hands could not help holding the sword: "good sword, younger martial brother has a heart."


    "That little bastard..."


    "Must die!" Take people''s money and help them deal with disasters, don''t you? Liu Cangmang said coldly, "elder martial brother promised you that he would defeat the bones and raise ashes."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The landlord is excited.


    "But I have to wait for a few days. It''s for Miss Yan''s face. She just saved the boy. We immediately came to kill the boy. Didn''t we hit miss Yan in the face?" Liu Cangmang said again: "let''s wait for three or five days. At that time, Miss Yan may have forgotten about the boy. At that time..."


    "Yes!" The landlord could only nod.


    Time flies by.


    For two days, Su Chen did not come out of Tianyue restaurant and has been healing.


    In these two days, Su Chen''s name has spread all over the city of gods, and he is also a man of the day.


    There are two main reasons for such a sensation.


    First, the identity of Su Chen, a martial artist on the earth''s plane.


    Second, Mo Qingwu saves him.


    Two days later.


    Su Chen goes out of Tianyue restaurant.


    The injury has recovered. Not only that, but also he has improved his strength.


    Today, he is going to Linghe. He is still looking forward to the training room in Linghe river. In the end, the training room in Linghe river is like a gambling stone on the earth. It pays attention to luck.


    We all pay the same price. Some Xuanshi is enough. Then, we can choose a practice room. Some people are lucky enough to choose a practice room with extremely rich Xuanqi, which is a big profit. Some people choose a practice room with very little Xuanqi, which is a big loss.


    There is a certain degree of irritation.


    Out of Tianyue restaurant, Su Chen turns around and goes to a clothes shop opposite Tianyue restaurant. He buys a black robe and covers himself tightly.


    He wants to keep a low profile.


    After putting on the black robe, Su Chen went to the busy street. Although his clothes were a little strange, no one paid special attention to him, because there were too many people and more people wearing weird clothes.


    Su Chen''s pace is not fast. First, there are too many people. Second, the stalls on both sides of the street are very attractive to him.


    Dan Yao, weapons, Rune scroll, half monster pet, Kung Fu, martial arts, herbs, heritage cards and so on.


    Everything.


    Everything sold at any stall is something that Su Chen has never seen before on earth.


    Walking, suddenly


    "Stop!" Jiuyou suddenly opens her mouth, scaring Su Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There are good things, about 15 meters in front of you on the left, the stall selling herbs..."


    Su Chen''s subconscious look.


    However, it was a fairly large stall. A middle-aged man sat behind a piece of black cloth with hundreds of herbs on it.


    "What''s good about it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Fire dragon grass!" Jiuyou''s voice was slightly excited: "the fire dragon herb is a rare fire herb, which contains abundant and strong fire energy. For you, if you can swallow a fire dragon herb, it will promote your physical strength. You are lucky. The fire dragon herb is very rare, and you can meet it."


    Hearing Jiuyou''s introduction, Su Chen''s eyes are bright, and he moves quickly.


    Go to the stall.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the stall, and under the guidance of Jiuyou, he took a herb.


    There are only nine rhizomes in this herb. Each rhizome has the thickness of an adult''s thumb, which is red and red. It feels smooth and its leaves have dried up."How do I sell this herb, please?" Su Chen asked quietly.


    "Three red basalt stones!" The sitting middle-aged man opened his eyes, glanced at Su Chen and said, then closed his eyes again, like you like to buy or not.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. He didn''t know whether the three red Xuan stones were expensive or cheap.


    But he knew that he must take this herb.


    So, he wanted to take out three pieces of red basalt directly.


    However, just then


    "Wait a minute!" A witty and crisp voice came from one side. Su Chen''s eyes gave a pause, and he subconsciously grasped the herbs.


    Su Chen thinks that someone is coming to fight for herbs with him, or meets other people who know the goods.


    "Big brother, this uncle is pitching you!" Next second, in front of Su Chen''s eyes, there is a pure and beautiful face. It''s very white, with delicate features. Her eyes are particularly attractive, because her eyes are very bright, shining like two stars, shining like little foxes.


    The girl looks 17 or 18 years old. She is not tall. She is dressed in red animal skin, two white wrists and many jewelry.


    Su Chen stares at the girl, and the girl continues: "elder brother, this uncle pretends to be an outsider on purpose. Then, everyone who comes to buy his herbs asks about the price of the herbs. He looks unreasonable and deliberately. In fact, he wants to sell the herbs very much. Then, the price of the herbs is very expensive. There are several others All herb stalls need only 500 Xuanshi to buy one. He wants three hongxuanshi for you. This is a fool''s pit for you! You can''t give it to him! "


    Su Chen is speechless.


    He thought that the girl was coming to fight for herbs with him. Unexpectedly Don''t play according to the routine!


    Su Chen coughs. As soon as he wants to say a word, he''ll have three pieces of red Xuan stone. He doesn''t want to have extra twigs. He wants to leave quickly with the herbs.


    But before he could speak, the middle-aged man sitting behind the black cloth opened his eyes, and his face was filled with some flusters and anxieties: "little girl, I I want to do business, you... "


    After biting his teeth, the middle-aged man took another look at Su Chen: "five hundred Xuan stones, take them away!"

 Chapter 315

    "Cough..." Su Chen almost choked to death. He left a piece of red basalt and said, "don''t look!"


    Then, Su Chen got up, his mind moved, and the fire dragon grass had entered the dark ring, and he was relieved at last.


    Then he wanted to leave.


    But.


    The girl in red animal skin stopped in front of him: "big brother, you haven''t thanked me yet! I saved you two pieces of red basalt! "


    "Thank you!" Su Chen can only thank you.


    "If you really want to thank me, please treat me to a meal!" The girl blinked, the beautiful eyes were more and more shining, she seemed to want to see the face hidden in the black robe.


    "Well, I''m still in a hurry..." Su Chen is depressed: "otherwise, I will give you a piece of red Xuan stone. I will treat you. You can eat it yourself!"


    "Hum! Big brother, you are so vulgar! I don''t lack basalt! " The girl snorted and glanced at her mouth, but in her hand she held a piece of amethyst: "look, this piece of amethyst is worth a thousand pieces of red one!"


    Su Chen''s mouth twitches!!!


    It''s amazing.


    Shit.


    Meet the rich.


    Amethyst.


    Cattle!


    What a cow!


    Finally, he looks at the girl in front of him. Su Chen can''t help but concentrate: "I can''t see through her?"


    "Boy, you''re really related to women. Besides, you''re not an ordinary woman every time..." Jiuyou teases: "the identity of the girl in front of her is very, very interesting!"


    "What identity? Say it! "


    "Don''t tell you..." Nine you inexplicably some mischievous.


    Su Chen is full of black lines and is worried: "that, little sister, I really have something to do, or I will invite you next time!"


    "I can see that you are in a hurry. You are so worried. You are still covered tightly. You are afraid that others will recognize you. Elder brother, who are you? I''m really curious! " The girl''s beautiful eyes are more and more bright, and the two black ponytails are slightly shaking, which is lovely.


    But Su Chen is not in the mood to appreciate the cute, beautiful and lovely girl.


    He just wants to go to Linghe soon.


    "It seems that Xiaoxiao guessed it right!" The girl smiled smugly: "you are not the famous Su Chen from the earth''s plane these days, are you?"


    Su Chen holds his breath!!!


    The heart all scolded Niang.


    That''s right.


    I guessed it at once.


    "Eh, big brother, you even hold your breath, and you have a little backward subconsciously. It seems that Xiaoxiao really guessed it!" Xiaoxiao is very surprised: "brother Su Chen, tell me quickly, how did you do it? How to make sister Qianwu save you? Does the dancing sister like you


    Su Chen is totally helpless.


    Xiaoxiao''s voice is not small at all.


    Around him, someone began to look at him and Xiaoxiao.


    If it goes on like this, it will be completely exposed soon.


    He grabbed Xiaoxiao''s hand and drank, "follow me! No more nonsense! "


    "Good!" Xiaoxiao nods heavily, but there is a trace of shame in the beautiful eyes. He draws his little hand out of Su Chen''s thugs without leaving any trace.


    Next.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word either. He just accelerated and walked fast.


    Xiaoxiao followed her closely.


    Before long, Xiaoxiao said, "it''s the direction of Linghe river! Are you going to Linghe? Brother Su Chen, we are really predestined! I''m going to Linghe, too! A martial artist has only one chance to choose a training room in Linghe once in his life We happen to be together! "


    "What a monster!" Su Chen is helpless. Xiaoxiao is very smart. There is no doubt that if she guesses her identity, she can directly determine what she is going to do based on which direction she is going at the moment. It''s enough to be a monster.


    "Brother Su Chen, you are so silent and silent. You should not be liked by girls! How does sister Qianwu like you? " Xiaoxiao asked in a twitter.


    Su chenzhen is really depressed.


    I can''t help but speed up again and think that it''s best to get rid of Xiaoxiao.


    But the fact is, no matter how fast he accelerates, Xiaoxiao even clings to him, one step at a time!


    Su Chen is a fool, I know, Xiaoxiao seems to be very strong!!!


    About half an hour later.


    Finally.


    Here we are.


    Look up, it''s a monument.


    A full-length black tombstone about 30 meters high.


    The tombstone is carved with the word "Linghe". The font is very elegant. Moreover, the font has an indescribable mood. It seems that staring at the word "Linghe" can completely absorb people''s eyes.


    "Brother Su Chen, don''t look at the tombstone. It has existed for thousands of years. Its artistic conception has already become more than 90% gorgeous. There''s nothing to see. Let''s hurry in and choose the Linghe cultivation room!" Xiaoxiao suddenly takes Su Chen''s arm."Where is Linghe?" Su Chen asked. This is the only tombstone in front of him!


    "You''ll know in a minute!" Xiaoxiao laughs and takes Su Chen to the front.


    Next second.


    Su Chen''s face changes wildly!


    He suddenly felt as if he had fallen into another world.


    And now.


    It''s true. It''s totally different. There''s a day more River right now!!!


    This big river, milky white, mighty, surging water, constantly collapsing, neighing.


    Su Chen stares at her eyes.


    If you look carefully, you can see the milky white river, there is a little gray and black house looming out, which should be a training room.


    What a spectacle!


    After a few breaths, Su Chen''s thought returned to the tide, and then he noticed that the Milky river was not far away from him, no less than a hundred people.


    They are also shocked, looking forward to, excited at the river.


    "Big brother, this big river is Linghe. It''s said that thousands of years ago, the river was full of Lingqi spirit liquid. We can directly break through it by standing on the bank and taking a breath. But now, it''s not the same. All the horrible spirit streams in Linghe have been successively and unequalled accepted into the cultivation room!" Xiaoxiao introduced.


    Xiaoxiao just finished.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s eyes contract fiercely. Without blinking, there is an old woman in his eyes. She is coming from the other side of Linghe river like walking on the ground. She steps on the river step by step. Those crazy rolling water flowers will disappear into nothingness as long as they touch her quickly.


    "What a terrible power!" Su Chen mumbles to himself with a solemn voice.


    "Of course, she is the God of the river!" Xiaoxiao said, but strangely, there was not much awe in her voice: "Zhenhe God has been guarding Linghe river for thousands of years, and she maintains order. For example, every person who chooses the cultivation room needs to pay three pieces of Hongxuan stone. For example, each person can only choose the cultivation room of Linghe once in his life."

 Chapter 316

    In a flash.


    The old woman has come to the bank. She has white hair, a cane in her hand, and a basket in her other hand. The old woman says, "first hand in the red Xuan stone, and then choose the training room. After that, you can''t repent!"


    The old woman finished saying, abruptly raised the crutch in her hand, facing the mighty Linghe River, that''s all.


    Immediately!!!


    Originally vast and ethereal, neighing and trembling, vigorous and magnificent Linghe river was suddenly quiet as if it had been settled.


    In such a scene, everyone in the scene, except Xiaoxiao, including Su Chen, trembled as if they had seen a miracle.


    The next second, the old woman clicked her crutch again.


    A more shocking scene appeared, only to see that the water level of the huge Linghe river had dropped to the point where there was no water left.


    One by one, about five meters long, wide and high, the black and gray practice rooms are clearly exposed to everyone''s eyes!


    as like as two peas, all the training rooms are alike.


    "At this moment, there are 1100391 cultivation rooms in the Linghe river. There are 132 of you, one for each." The old woman''s light way.


    With that, she raised the basket in her hand, like a ghost, and walked in front of everyone.


    Every time I went to a person, he would respectfully put three red basalt stones into the old woman''s basket.


    When it comes to Su Chen and Xiaoxiao, they do the same.


    And Su Chen is to notice, the old woman clearly saw more Xiaoxiao one eye!!!


    "Well, let''s go to the training room we love!" The old woman finished collecting the red basalt and waved her hand.


    Immediately.


    Almost all of them speed up their eyes, walk into the spiritual River and choose their own training room.


    "Big brother, let''s hurry to choose!" Xiaoxiao''s beautiful eyes are full of excitement. She is carrying Su Chen''s arm and dragging him towards the Linghe river.


    Just down the Linghe river.


    Abrupt.


    "Su Chen, you first walk to the front thirty-three meters, then turn left, walk eleven meters, and then you will see a training room, you will choose this!" Nine you in Su Chen''s mind way.


    Su Chen''s body shape makes her eyes shocked!!!


    This This Well, he didn''t hear me wrong, did he? Nine you unexpectedly


    Can Jiuyou see through which cultivation room has more spiritual flow?


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    If that''s the case, it''s going to make a lot of money.


    "And let Xiaoxiao choose the training room 45 meters ahead!" Nine secludes and one way.


    "Good!" Su Chen is curious about why Jiuyou wants to help Xiaoxiao, but since Jiuyou wants to help, there must be a reason for her. Moreover, Su Chen can also feel that Xiaoxiao is not simple. It''s a good thing to have a good relationship.


    Can''t help, Su Chen slightly lowers his head and says in Xiaoxiao''s ear.


    Xiaoxiao''s neck is blushing at first. He wants to dodge. But after hearing what Su Chen said, he has beautiful eyes and nods: "brother Su Chen, I listen to you. Don''t lie to me!"


    "Don''t lie to you!" Su Chen said with a smile. Then he left Xiaoxiao.


    Soon.


    Su Chen goes to the cultivation room that Jiuyou asked him to choose: "Jiuyou, is this really good?"


    "In the whole spiritual River, the training room with the most spiritual flow!"


    Su Chen took a breath and was silent for a long time. Then he said: "Jiuyou, who are you? You can see all this. This... "


    "In the future, you will know who this girl is? I told you that my girl is very good, but you don''t believe me! " Nine you Ao Jiao''s way.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. Then, he didn''t think about it any more. He pushed open the door of the training room.


    This push.


    Su Chen feels that he has entered another space world.


    That is to say, no one noticed that on the bank, the old woman suddenly raised her head and her eyes were shining straight, just looking at the training room where Su Chen was.


    After a few breaths.


    Everyone entered the secret room of their choice.


    The old woman raised her crutch and pointed to the Linghe river again.


    Immediately.


    The torrential river is rolling and pouring, just like it comes from the sky.


    And now.


    Su Chen is confused.


    He fell into a world of spiritual flow!!!


    It''s really a liquid aura.


    Moreover, it is extremely pure.


    "Jiuyou, you really didn''t cheat me! This This It''s too much of an exaggeration! " Su Chen is happy and frightened. He is worried about gain and loss. He is biting his tongue. It seems that he wants to tell himself with pain that this is not a dream.


    "When did I cheat you? Hum, this is the purest spiritual flow in the cultivation room. Boy, if you don''t give me a chance to enter the state of reverence this time, I won''t let you go! " Nine you hum."Must come to the realm of venerable!" Su Chen laughs and shudders all over. His secret of heaven and earth is to devour Reiki. This is a full training room full of liquid Reiki. It''s enough, absolutely enough.


    "Not only that, but also the Dragon grass has to be swallowed!" Nine secludes and one way.


    "Of course!" Su Chen nods heavily and his heart is boiling hot. After the closing of Linghe training room, his strength will be improved crazily again, right?


    Su Chen can''t help but think of Mo Qingwu, and can''t help murmuring to himself: "Miss Yan, if I''m not your opponent at the end of this closing, I should be able to do ten moves and eight moves in your hands, right?"


    At the same time.


    In front of Linghe tombstone!!!


    Four figures stand there.


    It was Liu Cangmang, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin.


    "Is that boy sure to enter the Linghe river?" Liu Cangmang asked indifferently, and his voice contained the killing meaning of refining to the extreme.


    "Sure, of course!" The landlord nodded heavily: "someone saw it with his own eyes..."


    "Then let''s wait! It won''t be long! " Liu Cangmang nodded and pulled a cruel smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother!" The manor owl''s face was full of excitement and his whole body was hot. He couldn''t wait to see the scene of Su Chen being killed, crushed, pushed into the yellow spring and destroyed.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. When it''s put on the shelves, there will be a charge. No matter how slow it is, there will be no other guarantee for the Antarctic sea. As long as there is no special thing, try to make four chapters a day. ]

 Chapter 317

    Linghanoi.


    In one of the training rooms, Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened at the moment, which was extremely surprising and shocked.


    How could this happen? Su Chen told her in her ear that she would come to this training room


    She agreed and did the same.


    Anyway, it''s all an invisible training room, which one is the same, isn''t it?


    She had no hope at all.


    But the truth is


    At present!


    This cultivation room is full of spirit.


    Although this training room is much worse than the one chosen by Jiuyou for Su Chen, it is also amazing. The spirit flow is semi liquefied.


    Three pieces of red basalt get such a training room, and it''s almost ten thousand times more.


    "How does he know?" Xiaoxiao mumbles to himself. He is very curious about Su Chen. He would like to go out of the training room and ask him.


    She took a deep breath and eased her mood: "hum, brother Su Chen, you are really amazing. There must be many secrets on you. Xiaoxiao''s favorite is to dig them. You can''t escape my palm."


    Later, she stopped thinking and began to absorb the spiritual flow in the cultivation room.


    Like Xiaoxiao, Su Chen is absorbing the flow of spirit at the moment.


    His sweat pores are completely open, and his whole body is like a hungry sponge, crazy absorption.


    After these Reiki flows into his body, it will be quickly turned into Xuanqi by the God''s mansion, leading to the whole body.


    Su Chen also found a place where Shenfu is more terrifying and powerful than Dantian. That is, the speed of converting the spirit flow into Xuanqi flow is more than ten times faster!


    If you want to be a martial arts cultivator, you have to absorb the pure and concentrated Reiki stream crazily. Otherwise, it will explode if you don''t get it right.


    Can su Chen pour good, that is completely mad the same ah!!!


    It''s like a glutton.


    With such madness, more and more mysterious Qi is stored in Su Chen''s body, and gradually, from quantity to quality.


    Originally, the Xuanqi in his body was in the form of air flow. At this moment, it was slowly driven upward towards the liquid state.


    And his own breath, nature is also in the violent surge of the top.


    The middle, late and peak period of Xuanqi master realm


    Breakthrough is like drinking water. It pours down and comes naturally. There is no obstacle at all, and there is no problem of unstable foundation.


    I don''t know how long later, the atmosphere of Su Chen is more and more thick and oppressive.


    He has already arrived at the state of human dignity, and he is still a little short of becoming a true human dignity.


    And with that, he''s been ready for a while.


    From the realm of Xuanqi master to the realm of venerable master, it really crossed a big level, it''s too difficult!!!


    In particular, if he wants to make a breakthrough in heaven and earth Jue, he needs to absorb more spirit than other skills.


    Su Chen can''t help but be a little thankful. Fortunately, there is Linghe, or Jiuyou


    Otherwise, he will have to have a good chance to break through the realm of venerable?


    As time went on, the flow of Reiki, which was originally full-bodied to completely liquefied in the cultivation room, began to sparse gradually, and it had changed from liquid to air flow.


    In general, Su Chen has absorbed nine out of ten.


    "This boy, after absorbing so much aura, hasn''t he broken through the realm of venerable? It seems that his "secrets of heaven and earth" is not a simple skill! " Jiuyou sighed in her heart.


    Her exclamation has just fallen.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    In the cultivation room, a suffocating pressure surged up!


    Su Chen, on the other hand, opened her eyes at the same second.


    But see, that eyes, full of ecstasy and pure light.


    In that second, if someone can see Su Chen''s body, he will find that the Zhenbei tower, or the Shenfu, in his body is filled with Xuanqi, dripping like blood.


    Breakthrough!


    A direct breakthrough!


    The moment when Xuanqi became liquid, it also marked that Su Chen had entered the realm of veneration, which was another world.


    "So strong!" Su Chen felt it a little, and his face was full of smiles: "Jiuyou, now, my Xuanqi intensity is dozens of times more terrible than before! If this dozens of times into physical strength or spiritual strength! It''s the same as that, when I use my physical or spiritual skills, I will be dozens of times more powerful! "


    Because of the existence of Shenfu, three forces transform.


    A breakthrough on one side is a breakthrough on three sides.


    It''s changing!


    Su Chen licks his lips subconsciously. Inexplicably, he wants to make a fist and blow everything out.


    "Now, if you fight against the landlord again, you can crush him like an ant!" Jiuyou said with a smile, "besides, because you have entered the state of veneration, you can borrow a lot of my strength and pay a lot of less price.""Hahaha..." The smile on Su Chen''s face was more than three points, and he couldn''t help laughing. The pressure and pressure brought by the city of man and God disappeared at once.


    "Well, don''t laugh, boy, and quickly swallow up the rest of the aura flow, so as to stabilize it!" Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen nods heavily, confident.


    He closed his eyes and the house moved.


    All of a sudden, the remaining Xuanqi in the cultivation room turned into a dragon of Reiki, moving towards his body.


    His breath is steadily rising and converging.


    Another time passed. There was no more aura in the training room. Su Chen opened his eyes with satisfaction: "Jiuyou, since you can see the distribution of aura in all the training rooms in Linghe, then..."


    Su Chen has some desire.


    If there are another three or five in this level of cultivation room, you can''t directly enter the void of the cave?


    "Don''t daydream." Nine you hum:


    "first, the whole linghanoi, you are now in the only training room. The rest of the training rooms don''t necessarily have the aura of your training room. You really found this training room!"


    "Second, even if there is a second, third and fourth training room, can you get it? The rule is that a martial artist only has the chance to choose a training room in linghanoi once in his life. As for breaking the rule, I''m not afraid to tell you that the old woman is terrible. She can blow you to powder with her breath! "


    "Third, if you don''t say it one night later, even if you really give you a lot of Xuanqi, for the time being, I don''t suggest that you continue to absorb and continue to break through it. It''s enough, or the foundation will be unstable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All right!" Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "that is to say, Jiuyou, thank you. With you, I have to avoid too many detours!"


    "Hum, just know!" Jiuyou is a little proud: "however, although there is no spirit in the cultivation room, your fire dragon grass..."

 Chapter 318

    "Yes, dragon grass!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and he almost forgot. His mind moved. The Dragon grass took out from the black ring: "just eat it?"


    "Yes!" Jiuyouying said: "if you don''t own the Shenfu, I would suggest that you refine the fire dragon grass into pills and swallow them. However, with the Shenfu, you don''t need to use it at all. The horror and tyranny of the Shenfu are beyond your imagination. You will know more and more about your future martial arts."


    Su Chen nods, no more words, opens his mouth and devours the fire dragon grass.


    Just swallowed, immediately, was originally the herb of the dragon, like a real fire spirit, crazy accumulation, into fire liquid, burning to an incredible degree!!!


    In an instant, Su Chen''s whole body seemed to be lit by a lantern. His clothes were all burned into nothingness, and his whole body sparkled with blood red light.


    In the cultivation room, the temperature is soaring.


    Su Chen''s face was full of horror and pain.


    He thought that he would not be afraid of any fire after the first level of the introduction of true fire exercise.


    I didn''t expect


    He overestimated!


    "Su Chen, the heat contained in the fire dragon grass is more terrible than the real fire, that is, the quantity of the fire dragon grass is too small, otherwise, it will be enough to make you break through the second layer of the real fire body refining. Now, don''t think about it. Hurry to drive the fire liquid of the fire dragon grass toward the God''s palace!" Just then, Jiuyou road.


    Without a pause, Su Chen hurriedly tried his best to stir the fire liquid of the fire dragon grass and went to the Shenfu.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen''s face finally recovered, no longer in pain, but with lingering fear.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, there is a God''s house.


    Otherwise, he will be burned seriously or even burned to death because of the fire dragon grass.


    What a fire dragon grass!


    Jiuyou then said, "now, you can communicate with Shenfu, release the fiery liquid little by little for your absorption, and at the same time, run the formula of" real fire refining body "


    Su Chen did so.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Su Chen is more and more handy.


    His physical strength is improving little by little.


    -


    under the great monument of Linghe.


    "Why haven''t you come out yet? damn! Don''t you Is that kid lucky enough to get a training room full of spiritual flow? " The villa Lord is a little worried and jealous.


    Several hours have passed, and in these hours, the same group of martial arts practitioners who chose the training room with Su Chen have almost ended and left Linghe one after another, but Su Chen has no shadow until now.


    "Ha ha How is that possible? Although the cultivation rooms in Linghe River contain spirit, it''s impossible for him to be so lucky to be one in a thousand and one in a thousand. Even if he gets it, what? Is it because he is a spiritual cultivation room that his strength has been improved by several grades? To say the least, how can he improve his strength by several grades? Can it be my opponent? " Liu Cangmang disdains a smile, holding the sword that Zhuang Xiao sent him all the time, and his mouth turns cold.


    "That is, as long as the boy comes out, he will die!" Zhuang Xiao nods, although Liu Cangmang''s kind of complacency makes him uncomfortable, but he still recognizes Liu Cangmang''s words, Liu Cangmang''s strength is very strong!!!


    As for Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin, they both nodded in flattery: "elder martial brother Liu can crush the little bastard with one hand. I think it''s the little bastard who has got any news. I know that elder martial brother Liu is waiting for him under the Linghe big monument, and he dare not come out..."


    "It is possible!" "Maybe it''s true!" said the landlord


    "No way." Liu Cangmang shook his head: "as long as you come out of the cultivation room, no one can still stay in the Linghe river. That horrible old woman is not vegetarian."


    Mention that old woman, Liu Cangmang''s eyes flashed a touch of fear.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    Liu Cangmang seems to feel something. Subconsciously, he looks back. Then, his eyes are heavy.


    As Liu Cangmang looked back, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin turned around. Then, the faces of the three men were even worse.


    But see.


    It was a man with a long body, high hair and a white robe.


    This man, with a white face and a smile, is full of warmth and sunshine.


    A sense of harmlessness.


    However, deep in his eyes, it is a kind of extreme pride!!!


    "Zhongfa!" Liu Cangmang mumbles to himself, his voice is full of fear and solemnity.


    Lairen, named Zhongfa, ranked sixth in the book of gods.


    Zhong FA, a 23-year-old native of Zhenxuan continent, once devoured the fire spirit of green leaves. The formula of controlling fire with one hand is amazing.


    Green leaf fire is real fire.


    After swallowing the green leaf fire spirit, Zhong FA can control the green leaf fire with the fire control formula. Using the green leaf fire as a weapon, it''s extremely horrible.Thinking of the fire, Liu Cangmang''s scalp is a bit numb. At least, he is sure that if it is him, if he is hit by the fire, he will be seriously injured at least.


    What''s more, the green leaf fire in Zhongfa''s hands can also be transformed into weapons, armor, supernatural power, etc., which makes it even more terrifying.


    Although Liu Cangmang is confident and conceited, he is also divided. If he faces Zhong FA, he can only admit that he is far from the opponent.


    Although he is the eleventh in the book of gods, Zhongfa is the sixth, only five places short.


    However, in terms of the strength, it is very different.


    At the top 20 of the list, there is a huge gap in ranking.


    "Isn''t Zhongfa very low-key? What is he going to do? " Liu Cangmang thought to himself.


    However, no matter what Zhongfa did, since Zhongfa came, Liu Cangmang couldn''t ignore it. So, he stepped forward and said slightly respectfully, "less bells!"


    Zhongfa made a sound.


    "Less bells!" The three villa lords also hurriedly greeted each other respectfully.


    But Zhongfa didn''t pay much attention.


    But the three of them dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    "Hasn''t Su Chen come out of the Linghe river?" Asked Zhong FA suddenly.


    "No..." Liu Cangmang hurriedly said, but he was curious. Did Zhong FA come to find Su Chen?


    But Zhuang Xiao''s eyes brightened, and suddenly he thought of one thing - Zhong FA, who likes Mo tilt dance, or is obsessed with Mo tilt dance.


    Both Zhongfa and moti dance come from the real Xuanzhou continent.


    Mojiwu is the best woman in the whole Zhenxuan continent. Zhongfa has been obsessed with mojiwu for a long time.


    "It seems that Mo Qingwu has come to ask for Su Chen''s trouble. Mo Qingwu has saved Su Chen. In recent days, there have been many rumors that there is no sand in Zhong FA''s eyes. It''s also reasonable to ask for Su Chen''s trouble!" When the landlord thought about it, he could not help laughing.


    Su Chen!!!


    God is going to kill you!


    Where can you spy on the goddess of Mo Qianwu? Even if you don''t peep, you will die as long as Mo Qingwu treats you with a little special treatment.


    "Is that Su Chen very powerful? It is said that you are not his opponent? " Next second, Zhongfa suddenly glanced at the landlord with interest: "although you are weak, you are not an opponent of the ants from the earth, are you?"

 Chapter 319

    Zhongfa said it was light and floating.


    But disdain and shame in words are obvious.


    The villa Lord''s face suddenly rose red, but he did not dare to answer back.


    "You are also from Longwu continent, losing to the earth''s plane..." Zhongfa doesn''t care about the feeling of the villa owl at the moment.


    Zhuang Xiao''s face was even redder. His heart was full of anger, but he could not bear it. He bit his teeth and said: "Zhong Shao, then Then That kid is a little weird, not weak! "


    "Ha ha Not weak? Do you think Ben is his opponent? " Zhongfa raised his eyebrows.


    "Here..." The villa Lord said nothing.


    How could su Chen be Zhong FA''s opponent? How about Zhongfa stabbing Su Chen with one finger?


    Others don''t say, it''s Zhongfa''s state of half step cave virtual environment that can crush Su Chen! What''s more, Zhongfa has a mysterious green leaf fire?


    Taking a deep breath, the villa Lord said in a deep voice, "no matter how powerful that kid is, he can''t be your opponent. Comparing that kid with him is insulting him!"


    The landlord is flattering.


    Flatter with anger.


    Zhong FA nodded slightly, very satisfied with the flattery of the landlord: "so, I won''t fight with him today. I''m not fit for him to fight. I''m just here to see what kind of a little ant it is that makes the dancing care?"


    Zhongfa''s posture is extremely high.


    But Liu Cangmang, Zhuang Xiao and others don''t think Zhongfa is pretending at all.


    Because Zhongfa really has such strength.


    At the same time.


    Around, more and more people gathered!


    The emergence of Zhong FA and Liu Cangmang will surely become the focus more and more.


    The existence of the first 20 in the book of human gods is extremely terrifying and has been noticed and concerned by all people.


    Especially Zhongfa.


    Sixth!


    Every move will be stared at.


    These onlookers murmured, and soon everyone knew that Su Chen was in linghanoi.


    At this moment, the crowd was excited, very excited.


    In recent days, the rumors about Su Chen are very strong. Almost everyone knows the name of Su Chen, and everyone is curious.


    Is this kid from the shame of martial arts the real owner of the top 20 of the list of gods?


    What''s the difference between this boy from the shame of martial arts and the earth''s plane, which makes the goddess Mo tilt to protect him?


    Here comes the chance!


    What''s more, it''s a good play, a big play.


    With the arrival of Zhongfa, under the big monument of Linghe, the crowd gathered more and more, more and more lively, almost towards the direction of the people.


    And time goes by little by little.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly.


    "Zhong FA, what are you doing here?" A clear, ethereal voice of a woman suddenly appeared.


    The voice, like a wisp of iceberg and spring, drifted in the ears of everyone present.


    The voice source, a woman in white, is covered with a veil, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. Just standing there is a picture and a perfect landscape.


    "Tilt dance?" Zhong FA''s face is full of surprises: "how are you coming?"


    "Don''t call me dancing, call me miss Yan!" Ink tilt dance light way.


    "Cough..." Zhong FA was embarrassed: "Miss Yan!"


    Not only because he likes and is obsessed with Mo tilt dance, but also because Mo tilt dance is too strong!!! It''s just strong non-human! He dare not make Mo dance!


    Moreover, Mo''s temper is actually weird except for cold. It''s the kind that doesn''t agree with each other at all and suddenly moves out.


    He is really afraid.


    "Miss Yan!" Later, Liu Cangmang, Zhuang Xiao and others were all respectful. Their hearts were worried and depressed.


    Why is mo Qianwu coming?


    Mo Qingwu comes. Who dare to move Su Chen?


    "You come to trouble Su Chen?" Under the veil, the beautiful eyes of Mo Qingwu are calm, staring at Zhong FA, Liu Cangmang, Zhuang Xiao, etc.


    Just after Mo Qingwu asked, before Zhong FA, Liu Cangmang, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin could speak, no one thought that the air was suddenly cut open.


    Another figure suddenly appeared.


    This is a middle-aged woman!


    A middle-aged woman in black.


    She was dressed in a black robe and appeared like a black ghost.


    "Tilt dance, I''m disappointed!" As soon as the middle-aged woman appeared, she looked at Mo and danced. Her voice was hoarse in the coldness.


    "Master......" Mo tilts to dance to open a way, some respect, also some helpless.


    "Come back with me, Su Chen. It''s nothing to do with you, whether it''s dead or alive!" Black robe woman way, voice is not big, however, undoubted.


    "Master, Su Chenhe..." Mo Qingwu is a little worried.This middle-aged woman in black is the top three super strong people in Zhenxuan continent. She is song Zhenhe, a super old monster in the virtual environment of sanzhuan cave.


    Not only that, song Zhenhe is also one of his father''s confidants.


    So, song Zhenhe to her, half master, half mother.


    Song Zhenhe is very strict with her, and her character is even colder than her.


    "I don''t care who Su Chen is, but she doesn''t deserve you to pay more attention to him!" Song Zhenhe''s voice is a little louder: "dance, don''t fall for yourself!"


    Finish.


    Song Zhenhe glanced at Liu Cangmang and Zhong FA: "you are both from Zhenxuan or Longwu. You are the genius of the first two of Shenwu''s more than ten subordinate planes. I hope you don''t lose the faces of Zhenxuan and Longwu and kill the Su Chen!"


    Song Zhenhe''s going to appear this time.


    It''s not only because Mo Qingwu suddenly ran out, she came to find Mo Qingwu, but also because she wanted Su Chen to die.


    Song Zhenhe won''t believe the rumors of these days. What Mo Qingwu likes a little ant on the earth and so on. She knows that it''s impossible.


    My apprentice, I understand that Mo Qian dance is not the kind of person who easily moves men''s heart.


    However, it is undeniable that from the birth of mojiwu to today, it is the first time that he has developed interest in a person and special treatment for a man.


    Therefore, song Zhenhe wants to kill this sprout.


    She doesn''t like any man to influence the way of martial arts of Mo tilt dance, because Mo tilt dance is a talent that never existed!!!


    Even in Shenwu land, it''s hard to find the martial arts talents of this level.


    To put it another way, even if Mo Jiwu really wants to find a partner, it should be the best monster in Shenwu land, not the Suchen.


    "Master, you..." Hearing that master asked Zhong FA and Liu Cangmang to kill Su Chen, Mo Qingwu''s beautiful face turned pale.


    She knows the character of master song Zhenhe. He never tells lies or frightens people.


    She said that Su Chen would die, that is to say, Su Chen would die.


    "Come back with me!" Song Zhenhe''s light way.

 Chapter 320

    "No, sir, Su Chen can''t die. I have a hunch that he will give everyone a surprise..." For the first time, Mo Qingwu refuted his master.


    She has a kind of curiosity and belief to Su Chen!!!


    Or an intuition.


    She just thinks Su Chen will shine.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s self-confidence and indifference are the most real, most from the bottom of her heart, and her temperament is very similar to her.


    She thinks Su Chen and she are the same kind of people.


    She would like to see what kind of miracle Su Chen can create in the evaluation of human sacred ladder.


    Must not let Su Chen die at this time!


    "Hum!" Song Zhenhe suddenly groaned and raised his hand, which was so direct that he was very domineering.


    This.


    A dark dark light of Xuanqi, like a cage, suddenly fell into the Dantian place where the ink was dancing.


    "Master, you can''t do this!" Mo tilts to dance Jiao''s body to quiver, really scared, nervous.


    She was temporarily sealed by the master.


    Master, I''m afraid of my own interference. I really want to kill Su Chen!!!


    Most of her can''t do anything, and she doesn''t have the strength to do it.


    "You wait for two people, do you hear what I just said? Kill that kid named Su Chen! " Song Zhenhe drinks again to Zhongfa and Zhuangxiao.


    "Yes!" Zhong FA and Zhuang Xiao nodded respectfully.


    Zhuang Xiao and others are going crazy.


    Su Chen, there is no doubt that he will die, isn''t there? Mo tilt dance can''t stop it. No one can save Su Chen.


    "Go back!" After the explanation, song Zhenhe will leave with Mo Qianwu.


    But Mo Qingwu retreated directly: "master, please, no, Su chenzhen..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted directly by song Zhenhe: "well, since you want to see it, stay here to see it!"


    Song Zhenhe changed his mind.


    She wants Mo to see Su Chen''s death with her own eyes, because she suddenly feels that Mo''s death seems to sink in Su Chen. She needs Mo to see Su Chen''s death with her own eyes, which completely breaks the special emotion of Mo''s dance.


    Mo tilts dance some despairing, the facial expression is more and more pale, she is biting the lip, silent.


    She knew that what she said now was useless.


    She suddenly regretted that if she didn''t show her special concern and treatment for Su Chen, maybe she didn''t have to


    But now it''s too late to say anything.


    Time goes on.


    About half an hour later.


    Suddenly.


    "Su Chen!!!" I don''t know who had a drink.


    In an instant.


    All eyes.


    And beside Su Chen, Xiaoxiao is pleased with her eyes and grabs Su Chen''s arm: "brother Su Chen, so many people, my God! Are you waiting for us? "


    Su Chen and Xiaoxiao happened to come out of the training room together.


    After leaving the training room, Xiaoxiao excitedly pesters him. He must tell her, why does he know which training room has more aura?


    Of course, Su Chen has no way to explain it. He can only talk nonsense.


    It''s not easy to balance Xiaoxiao.


    I didn''t expect


    Just out of Linghe, I met a scene in front of me.


    Su Chen saw the three people, namely, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin. He also understood that the other side was coming for revenge. He was not good at coming.


    Then he noticed Liu Cangmang and Zhong FA.


    Especially Zhongfa.


    Give him breath, very strong!!!


    However, Su Chen is not afraid.


    If it was before the closing of Linghe martial arts training room, facing Zhongfa, even Liu Cangmang, he would be in an instant. He was definitely not an opponent, far away.


    But now


    Because he has broken through the Zun state, his strength has increased ten times.


    Not only that, after swallowing and digesting the fire dragon grass, his real fire exercise has reached the first level of "real fire exercise", and his physical strength has doubled.


    In general, his strength is now 20 or 30 times stronger than when he fought with the villa lords a few days ago.


    He is not afraid of Liu Cangmang and Zhong FA.


    "She''s here, too?" Then, Su Chen sees Mo Jiwu again. He is surprised.


    "Su Chen, you..." When Su Chen looks at Mo tilt dance, Mo tilt dance also looks at Su Chen. She is anxious to say something, but she doesn''t know what to say, because it seems that nothing can be said.


    She has been temporarily sealed by the master.


    And Su Chen has to face Zhong FA and Liu Cangmang alone. No doubt he will die!


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry!" Mo Qingwu apologizes, but there is a trace of crying in his voice.


    Mo Qingwu really feels very, very sorry!!!She felt it was because of herself.


    If she didn''t accidentally bump into Su Chen a few days ago, there would be nothing else.


    Not to mention today


    "Son Su, Mo Qingwu''s girl, Dantian is temporarily sealed!" At this time, Jiuyou said: "she can''t help you..."


    "No wonder I''m sorry!" Su Chen laughs bitterly. His heart is touched a little. Mo Qingwu is very kind to him


    "For the time being, it should be the middle-aged woman in black beside her who seals her Dantian. This woman is very strong. You are far from an opponent for the time being!" Jiuyou continues.


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at Song Zhenhe, and his eyes contract severely.


    Three turns hole empty state.


    What an exaggeration!!!


    Even the strong terrorist of this level has come. I can really make trouble!


    "I''m sorry? Why don''t you hide in Linghe practice room for a while? " At this time, the villa Lord opened his mouth. He couldn''t hold it. These days, he wanted Su Chen to die all the time. He was almost possessed. Now, he was sure that he would die. Can he not be excited? He stared at Su Chen with ferocity and Madness on his face: "today, I promise, you will die miserably, and God can''t save you..."


    "Haha......" Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin also grinned.


    "You are su Chen? It''s not bad, people respect the environment! It''s nice to have such a thing as you on the earth''s garbage level! " Next second, Liu Cangmang took a step forward. He stared at Su Chen and said with a sneer, "but you are dead!"


    With that, Liu Cangmang raised the sword in his hand: "I only have one sword. If you can survive, I will not fight any more!"


    Liu Cangmang''s words, very loaded.


    It is extremely arrogant.


    However, there was no one who thought Liu Cangmang was pretending to be forced.


    Because, Liu Cangmang has this strength.


    Why is the existence of the eleventh in the book of human gods so terrible?! Don''t say Liu Cangmang said that only one sword is half sword. Everyone believes it.


    After Liu Cangmang finished speaking, Zhong FA also said, "Su Chen, right? If you can get away with Liu Cangmang''s sword, I can reward you with a splendid death! "


    Then, the corner of Zhongfa''s mouth pulled a very proud cold color: "some women are not destined to be watched by ants like you!"


    Zhongfa is more proud.


    As soon as this words came out, not far away, Mo inclined to dance and frowned, and there was a thick color of disgust in her beautiful eyes. She was very disgusted with the person with full sense of superiority.


    Don''t say Zhongfa hasn''t done what he said for the time being, that is to say, what?


    Su Chen comes from the earth. What kind of aura concentration does the earth have? What kind of cultivation resources does the earth have? If Zhong FA is left on the earth, he is certainly not as good as Su Chen. What qualifications does Zhong FA have to be proud of in front of Su Chen?


    "Brother Su Chen, these two people really stink. Xiaoxiao hates them. Do you want to kill them?" At the same time, Su Chen''s side, Xiaoxiao''s way, a pair of smart eyes are all eager to try, a little worry, fear are not.

 Chapter 321

    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Su Chen smiles.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes a step forward.


    Su Chen and Liu Cangmang look at each other: "let''s start!"


    Su Chen''s attitude seems very calm.


    It''s like, I don''t know what life and death are.


    This kind of attitude is not pretended.


    Very strange.


    "Where does confidence come from?" Song Zhenhe said to himself and took a deep look at Su Chen.


    She can feel that Su Chen is really a person''s environment, and it''s just a breakthrough. She can also feel that Su Chen seems to be a little weird, but it doesn''t make him feel that Su Chen can be Liu Cangmang''s opponent.


    After all, the gap is too big!


    Liu Cangmang is in the middle of heaven.


    Moreover, Liu Cangmang''s breath is very fierce and thick. Song Zhenhe determines that Liu Cangmang is a genius who can fight over the ranks.


    "Su Chen, I hope you can create a miracle. As long as you can take Liu Cangmang''s sword and never die, I will force the master to save you even if I kill myself!" In the distance, Mo Qingwu mumbles to himself.


    If she forced the master by suicide, she would not succeed.


    Because, in my opinion, Su Chen is unworthy. According to my character, I will not waver.


    But if Su Chen can survive on Liu Cangmang''s sword, Mo Qingwu thinks that master must be able to change her view of Su Chen. At that time, she will use suicide to force her to save Su Chen, maybe.


    Master is very talented.


    Think of this, Mo Jiwu inexplicably clenched the powder fist, life and death, it depends on Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen has to work miracles to survive.


    The next moment.


    Hiss!


    Liu Cangmang slowly pulled out his sword.


    Slowly though.


    However, the blade just rippled in the air, which was seen by all people, was a chilling breath.


    What a terrible sword. It''s clearly visible. The air around the blade is absorbed by the blade directly!


    This sword can actually swallow the air by its own killing intention and ferocity.


    Can you imagine how sharp it is?


    In addition, as long as the people who know the goods can accurately feel that the sword drawn by Liu Cangmang is a medium-class spirit weapon, and it is only a tiny difference from the top-class spirit weapon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mo Qingwu''s face became more pale.


    Liu Cangmang was originally a terrible sword repair. Now there is another such powerful sword of spirit. Su Chen is in danger.


    "What about your weapons?" After pulling out the sword, Liu Cangmang blinked, looked at Su Chen and smiled: "take it out, too!"


    "I don''t use weapons!" Sue shook her head.


    He didn''t take out duanxuan.


    Because, first of all, if duanxuan collides with Liu Cangmang''s sword, it must be an instant fracture. They are not of the same level.


    Second, he did not need to use a sword to fight against Liu Cangmang.


    "Hahaha The earth is indeed the earth. The shame of martial arts is well-known. You can''t bring out any artifact at all, can you? " Liu Cangmang laughed and sneered.


    With Liu Cangmang''s mockery, many people led by Zhuang Xiao laughed.


    The earth.


    The shame of martial arts.


    It''s a big joke for years.


    It''s really impossible to get the artifact from the garbage plane of the earth.


    "Shameless!" Mo Qingwu''s heart is very blocked. She didn''t expect Liu Cangmang to be shameless to such a degree. She is much stronger than Su Chen in strength and state. She still needs to take out the medium-class spirit tools. Even though, she also laughs at Su Chen''s lack of spirit tools.


    What kind of face is this? be lost to shame.


    Even song Zhenhe frowned a little, and Liu Cangmang''s general attitude was not comfortable.


    "Hurry up!" Can not help, song Zhenhe urged a sentence.


    Hearing song Zhenhe''s urging, Liu Cangmang converges his smile, and his breath rises all of a sudden!!!


    Whoo


    At that moment, his whole body was like a sword.


    Boundless sword, rising from the sky.


    Extremely fierce.


    Above the sky above, there is even a sword shaped air crack.


    Liu Cangmang is holding a long sword, his arms are shaking, Xuanqi is crazy, and he is furious. A powerful force is like a powerful dragon rushing into the long sword.


    All of a sudden, the long sword was shining, and the meaning of the sword was becoming more substantial and dazzling.


    Liu Cangmang waved his hand suddenly.


    Long sword, suddenly out, accompanied by Liu Cangmang that majestic shock drink: "no life sword!"


    One sword, no life.


    Liu Cangmang''s most powerful sword move, sword without life.


    It has been cultivated to perfection.


    With Liu Cangmang''s sword, but see, song Zhenhe nodded, or some appreciation.This sword is good.


    But Mo tilt dance is the delicate body firm shiver, almost completely despairing!


    She didn''t expect Liu Cangmang to be shameless to such an outrageous degree!


    She knew that Liu Cangmang''s best move was "sword without life".


    Unexpectedly, Liu Cangmang used it directly.


    This is facing Su Chen!


    Face a man on earth!


    Is it necessary to be a medium-sized spirit weapon and the most powerful move?!


    This is a silk road not for Su Chen!!!


    Mo Qingwu is very optimistic about Su Chen. He thinks that Su Chen is really different. He believes in Su Chen


    But it is absolutely impossible to think that Su Chen can take this sword.


    Liu Cangmang''s sword is enough to directly kill a super strong man in the peak state of Tianwei Zun!


    That''s the moment.


    As Liu Cangmang''s sword suddenly smashed out, he saw that Su Chen didn''t have any space. His eyes were straight ahead.


    Yes!


    No retreat, no avoidance.


    Come face to face!!!


    With that sharp, sharp and dazzling sword, I stepped forward.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Under the attention of all the people, Su Chen suddenly drank: "break it for me!"


    Then.


    It can be seen that Su Chen''s fist is a physical fist, a simple fist without Xuanqi and martial arts. He is so unreserved and fearless to smash towards the sword.


    Such a scene, don''t say other people, even song Zhenhe, all eyes mercilessly.


    She lived for thousands of years.


    The first time I saw such a way of fighting!!!


    Looking for death, it''s not like this!


    Even if it''s her, it''s hard to face such a sword only by physical fist, right?


    Song Zhenhe couldn''t help shaking his head.


    However.


    The shaking of her head is not over yet.


    Abrupt.


    Click, click, click!!!


    The shrill voice sounded all at once.


    In the eyes of all people, it can be clearly seen that Liu Cangmang''s sword suddenly disintegrates into powder and nothingness.


    And Su Chen is still rushing forward.


    That punch, still smashed.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch!


    Accompanied by the stifling and breathless voice, Liu Cangmang flew out directly.


    On the way back, it was clear that Liu Cangmang''s chest was first rapidly sunken, then there was a blood hole, then the blood hole expanded, and finally, Liu Cangmang became a blood fog.


    One punch.


    Smash it to ashes.


    And Su Chen.


    Standing there, in the deep silence and cold, Su Chen smiled a little, glanced at the blood fog that Liu Cangmang had turned into, and said lightly: "you are right, indeed, just one move!"


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful, today is going to be another five chapters, please recommend tickets, thank you]

 Chapter 322

    This This Is this a mirage?


    At the next moment, almost everyone in the room opened their mouths and looked around.


    They want to see other people''s looks and expressions to make sure they are in a state of illusion? Are you dreaming?


    No!


    I don''t believe it!


    Can the martial arts practitioners in the early stage kill the strong in the middle stage?


    Can physical fists annihilate the swords split by mediocre spirit weapons?


    Can the earth''s plane of the shame of martial arts also produce the 11th genius in the book of killing gods in a second?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How could it be?!


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, no one believes it.


    I only saw that the three men, Zhuang Xiao, Fei Feng and Yu Wanlin, were almost going mad! They hold their heads with both hands. Their faces are white and white, and their eyes are coagulated with fear and terror.


    Even if their thoughts diverge, they can''t imagine that Su Chen can kill Liu Cangmang instantly.


    That''s Liu Cangmang! It''s not a cat or a dog!!!


    "He His strength has been improved again, and more than ten times? Just a few days? " Mo tilt dance is also silly. She even forgot to be happy when she was shocked, and her mind was filled with blank space.


    She has never seen a genius. She is a monster herself. But she will improve her strength by more than ten times if she doesn''t see her in a few days!


    "Don''t you Do I still underestimate him Mo Qingwu suddenly grabbed her red lips. In her beautiful eyes, she held her breath slightly, her heart beat faster, inexplicably excited.


    Look at Song Zhenhe again.


    She frowned tightly.


    Some can''t take it.


    She knows a lot about the genius of the cross-border battle. She can kill the middle of the heaven from the early stage of the boundary of human beings. This Is that a bit exaggerated? I can''t even do my apprentice Mo Tiao dance!


    "Is he really a super monster once seen in billions of years?" Song Zhenhe mumbles to himself, and then he gets upset.


    If so.


    Su Chen will naturally be more attracted to Mo tilt dance. Mo tilt dance may even be in love with Su Chen.


    It was definitely not what she wanted to see.


    "Whether you are a real monster or not, you still have to die. The more amazing and unexpected you are, the more you should die!" Song Zhenhe''s heart flashed a strong sense of killing.


    For Mo Qingwu, she has made up her mind to kill Su Chen!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen turns around slightly, looks at Zhongfa, and says quietly, "if I remember correctly, you said to me that you would give me a splendid death. Well, now, I, Su Chen, ask for a splendid death!"


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud and her tone is calm.


    But!


    I don''t know why, it is to give people a kind of shock to the whole body.


    That kind of self-confidence, that kind of indifference to everything, that kind of casual, that kind of temperament, is the most arrogant.


    Zhong FA and Su Chen look at each other. At the moment, he is obviously dignified.


    Before Su Chen''s look down on, disdain and other emotions, all were directly abandoned by him.


    It''s not a fool to be able to cultivate to the point where he is today. On the contrary, he is the genius of genius.


    Zhong FA can be arrogant, but he will never commit suicide. From the moment when Su Chen killed Liu Cangmang, he knew that he must pay attention to it!


    "Why don''t you do it first?" Then, Su Chen said again.


    What?


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, all the people present were frightened again.


    It''s going to be crazy!


    There''s no limit!


    Even in the face of Zhongfa, do you want Zhongfa to go first? You know, Zhong FA is much more powerful than Liu Cangmang.


    Is Su Chen a little too big?!


    "Su Chen, be careful!" Not far away, Mo Qingwu can''t help reminding her that she doesn''t want Su Chen to feel proud because she killed Liu Cangmang.


    Because, she is very clear, Liu Cangmang is not the same level as Zhong FA.


    Zhongfa''s green leaf fire, even she had a trace of fear.


    Su Chen nodded slightly, as if listening to Mo Qingwu''s suggestion, but then he said to Zhong, "of course, if you don''t want to do it first, I will do it first. Remind you, if I do it first, maybe you won''t have a chance to do it!"


    Not far away, Mo Qingwu is suddenly annoyed. She wants Su Chen not to underestimate the enemy. Unexpectedly Su Chen doesn''t listen to himself at all.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Zhong FA was stunned at first. Then, he was very angry and laughed. His eyes were suddenly cold. He stared at Su Chen as if he had seen his enemy who killed his father.


    Su Chen is the first one to humiliate him so much. He has never humiliated him so much, even if it''s Mo Qingwu.


    Damn it!Must die!


    Zhongfa''s heart was roaring, and his anger was almost substantial.


    In a flash.


    "Whoops..."


    Suddenly, the air around Zhongfa exploded.


    Moreover, that kind of heat, or that kind of deep-rooted, palpitating heat.


    In addition, Zhongfa has been gradually rippling with blue flame light.


    "Su Chen, do it now!!!" Mo tilt dance can''t help, she said, her voice full of dignified.


    Zhong FA is full of fire. Now, it''s obvious that he will use the fire in the first move.


    If Su Chen doesn''t stop Zhong FA from controlling the fire, then, soon, when the formula of Zhong FA controlling the fire is over, Su Chen will surely die.


    Even if it is her, once the preparation process of Zhong FA''s formula for controlling fire is over, she can''t face the green leaf fire without using her sacred tools!


    So, Mo Qingwu is in a hurry, very anxious.


    However.


    Su Chen shakes her head.


    Mo tilts to dance a Leng, breath all held, mood fluctuates greatly, even, low scolded a: "bastard!"


    She didn''t expect Su Chen to be so proud?


    This will put him in a position of death.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live..." Song Zhenhe snorted, disgusted.


    Su Chen may have some martial arts talents, maybe his strength is not bad, but this kind of arrogant attitude is really annoying.


    "Maybe you don''t know what a real fire is, do you?" Song Zhenhe sneered again.


    Of course, think about it in another way. Su Chen is arrogant and arrogant. She died in Zhongfa''s hands. She wants to see it. She doesn''t have to do it herself.


    At the same second, Xiaoxiao, who had been ignored, frowned: "brother Su Chen, what are you thinking? Do you really want Zhongfa to start first? He''s going to show real fire directly... "


    Taking a deep breath, Xiaoxiao loosened her eyebrows again: "but, it''s nothing. If Xiaoxiao can help you, it''s OK!"


    After a few breaths.


    "Ha ha Su Chen, I have to say that you are the most arrogant person I have ever met, but I admire you! "


    Zhong FA smiled, proud and cruel, and in his hands, there were clearly nine blue fire dragons around, lifelike.

 Chapter 323

    He''s ready.


    He''s finished controlling the fire.


    "So I will keep my promise and give you a splendid death!" Then, the voice of Zhongfa suddenly became louder.


    "Let''s go!" And Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, still did not have a slightest change in appearance, his light way.


    Or the extreme indifference and arrogance.


    "Nine Dragons devour the sky!" Zhongfa has no more nonsense. He suddenly raises his hand between lightning and flint.


    Immediately.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The nine blue fire dragons in his hand are moving out.


    Nine fire dragons ripple in the air, dazzling, almost all the air around them are stained blue.


    In addition, each fire dragon swam between, will ripple out a clear annihilation void cracks.


    You know, this is God city!


    The gravity and pressure of the city of man and God are more than 100 times that of the earth, and the strength of the real space of the city of man and God is also more than 100 times that of the earth. In the city of man and God, it can easily annihilate the void, which is terrible


    In addition, as the nine blue fire dragons were wandering, they clearly sent out a strong burning breath, as if they were going to burn everything, whether it was the void or the real void was burned into nothingness.


    Around us, many martial arts practitioners are also powerful ones. At this moment, they can''t control their retreat.


    What''s more, some martial arts practitioners still look dignified and support their Xuanqi Gang mask.


    Can you think of the horror of Ye Huo?


    Look at Su Chen again.


    It didn''t move.


    Yes!


    It''s just not moving!


    Such a scene is so astonishing that it tends to faint!


    Even if you su Chen asked Zhongfa to start first, but Zhongfa has already started, you should also move!


    Just like the fight against Liu Cangmang before, in the moment of Liu Cangmang''s sword, you then punch, which is right.


    But now what''s going on? Why not move? Does it seem to you that Zhongfa is not as good as Liu Cangmang?


    This is clearly suicide!


    Complete suicide!


    "What''s going on?" Mo Qingwu has traces of sweat on her anxious forehead. She can''t understand it. She can''t understand it at all.


    And Xiaoxiao, although there is still no action, but a pair of smart eyes, also a blink does not blink.


    She stares at Su Chen tightly, as if she is ready to save Su Chen for a moment.


    "Damned bastard, are you so arrogant and humiliating my son? Good! Good!! Then wait to be burned to ashes by the green leaf fire! " Su Chen does not move and completely ignores the look and expression of the fire dragon devouring the sky, which makes Zhongfa angry and almost uncontrollable. He curses bitterly in the bottom of his heart.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    "No!"


    "Brother Su Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the exclamation of Mo Qingwu and Xiaoxiao, it can be seen that the nine horrible blue fire dragons actually cover Su Chen.


    And now.


    Su Chen still has no resistance.


    Mo Qingwu and Xiaoxiao''s heart felt that Su Chen might have some thoughts about the back moves and the bottom cards, which broke up immediately!!!


    However.


    That is to say, Su Chen suddenly smiled: "forgive me, this flame, what delicious flame!"


    Voice down.


    Didn''t wait for the reaction.


    Hiss


    Under the harsh sound.


    However, Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth and takes a hard breath.


    Suddenly, his mouth turned into a black hole, devouring endlessly.


    All of a sudden, the nine blue, violent, hot and powerful fire dragons seem to be unable to control their bodies, struggling and neighing


    But it is still swallowed by force.


    Nine fire dragons seem to have become nine insects, with no resistance at all.


    Attention!


    After blinking.


    Su Chensheng devoured nine fire dragons with green leaves!


    The whole process, also three breaths, is extremely fast.


    It''s like a ghost.


    And Su Chen is intact. He is really intact. He doesn''t seem to devour the fire dragon, but is as simple, safe and casual as drinking water and eating.


    Even, many people also noticed that Su Chen licked the corners of his mouth, which seemed to have a sense of indecision.


    It''s not enough!!!


    Su chenzhen is really not afraid of fire. At least, the real fire level fire is a snack for him.


    The more he comes, the more he likes it.


    "Son Su, there''s a real fire spirit in this human body. It''s a tonic for you. With this real fire spirit, your real fire refining body can go to the second level endlessly, and its strength should be able to go to another level!" Jiuyou suddenly said.Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he looked at Zhongfa. It was like seeing a boy delivering money.


    The greedy and expectant eyes made Zhongfa feel numb and cold.


    "Well, you seem to have made a move. It''s my turn, isn''t it?" Su Chen said with a smile and eyes locked on Zhong FA.


    At this moment, Zhongfa is silent. Standing there, he is really going to become a sculpture.


    There was only one voice left in his mind: how could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen?


    More than Zhongfa? Mo Qingwu is stupid.


    She was shocked by Su Chen again and again, until now, she finally had some blank thinking!


    It''s the same with Mo tilt dance. You can imagine other people present.


    Even song Zhenhe took a breath of cool air and stared at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Tiger seal!!!" The next second, Su Chen''s throat trembles, and he drinks it with a sharp voice. Raising his hand is a move of tiger seal.


    Boom


    In an instant, the wind surged, the magic tiger soared to the sky, the tiger roared to deafness.


    A huge, lifelike and breathtaking shadow of the demon tiger rises in the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    There is a breath of swallowing the sky and the earth in the tiger''s mouth. It rises in the air and frightens everything. It makes people feel that everything is not safe and everything will be annihilated by it.


    And the tiger''s momentum is crazy and turbulent, spreading towards all sides, almost substantive, just like a layer by layer of surging waves, beating, pounding and filling.


    Next.


    "Buzzing..." The evil tiger seems to be angry. It suddenly roars and roars down.


    At that moment, it was like the sky was falling.


    In a pair of dull eyes, the evil tiger becomes a seal, suppresses everything, falls from the sky, towards the position where Zhong FA is.


    "No!" At that moment, Zhongfa felt the coming of death. He was desperate, struggling, hissing and fleeing. Xuanqi was moving and his figure was moving. He tried his best.


    But.


    Useless.


    He is like falling into the boundless sea, into the boundless swamp.


    Helpless despair.


    After blinking.


    "Boom!"


    The ground in front of the Linghe monument is shaking fiercely It''s like a magnitude 15 earthquake.


    The sky is full of dust.


    The gravel is flying.


    All tremors.


    Earth shaking!!!

 Chapter 324

    In this tremor, we can see clearly that a huge and deep impression pit stands on the ground, like a Grand Canyon, with amazing visual effect.


    Zhongfa, however, has long since disappeared.


    There was only a blue, slightly transparent, fist sized, night pearl like fire that floated over the pit.


    That fire group is naturally the green leaf fire spirit.


    Su Chen is not polite. He vomites at the sight of everyone.


    Such a scene, and let everyone around the scalp crack the same hemp, that is the true spirit of fire ah! I don''t know how many times hotter than the real fire!


    That''s how it''s eaten?


    It''s just like the horror of an ordinary man drinking hot metal, which can''t be imagined with his mind.


    Where do they know that Su Chen has cultivated the real fire body, and also owns the God''s mansion?


    Soon, the green leaves and fire spirit entered Su Chen''s god house.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved and moved the Shenfu. The green leaves and fire turned into a group of real fire liquid and went to the four limbs and channels of Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air and runs the real fire exercise.


    With the operation of "real fire exercise", his physical strength is like a starting machine, slowly rising and improving.


    "This monster!" Mo Qingwu did not know whether he was happy or not. He murmured.


    A few days ago, she saved Su Chen. She just thought that she had some special talents. She was looking forward to saving Su Chen. She hoped that Su Chen would make a miracle in the future.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s only a few days.


    Su Chen is more than a miracle? It''s almost over her!


    It''s not people who change their attitude!


    "There are so many secrets in brother Su Chen, which surprises Xiaoxiao!" Xiaoxiao also mumbles to himself, a pair of smart eyes are full of pride.


    She felt that it was a very insightful decision that she was infected with Su Chen and actively pestered him.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, Su Chen smiles and has completely digested.


    The effect is better than expected.


    Comparable to a fire dragon grass!


    The intensity of the body doubled again.


    "True fire training body" makes my training easier than any other martial artist, right? How much effort does it take others to double their physical strength? How many adventures? How much danger? And I...... " Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim at the bottom of his heart that "real fire exercises body" is really crazy and indescribable.


    What he didn''t know was that "real fire body training" was really not easy to practice. He was the only one in the world who succeeded in practice, that''s all.


    Even if it is Wen rennongyue, who pursues the position of empress in her whole life, it is not successful!


    "There is also the Shenfu, which is comparable to the existence of the real fire Lian ti." Su Chen thought of Shenfu again and couldn''t help being proud.


    He also owns the God''s mansion, and is also the beginner of "real fire exercises the body". How many people can there be in the universe for this kind of atmosphere?


    "Now, boy, stop narcissism, the danger is coming!" Just then, Jiuyou hums.


    Su Chen has a look, subconsciously to the left and back.


    In the eye is song Zhenhe.


    Obviously, he felt the hostility and killing intention of song Zhenhe.


    "Damn it!" Su chenlow scolded him. Even though he was arrogant, he didn''t think that he would be the opponent of the old monster in the three turn void.


    He still has this self-knowledge.


    According to Su Chen''s own estimation, his current combat effectiveness, that is to say, the half step void, should not be the opponent of Mo Qingwu.


    As for the old monster of the three turn cave, he may not even be able to take one move.


    It''s not a level at all.


    This is the difference between Dongxu and non Dongxu. Moreover, Dongxu turns nine times, one day after another, and one turn is the difference between them.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, is extremely vigilant, stares at Song Zhenhe deeply, and is ready to fight desperately.


    Knowing that you are invincible, you have to do your best. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to survive, will you?


    "Sir, please don''t!" At the same second, Mo Qingwu stopped song Zhenhe and pleaded.


    "Get out of the way!" Song Zhenhe''s voice is very cold and resolute.


    The more mo Qingwu defends Su Chen, the more she wants to kill him.


    She must not have been disturbed by someone before Mo Tiao became a real super power.


    "Master, as you are, I will fight against Su Chen. This is too It''s too degrading! " Mo Qingwu bit his lips and was very stubborn: "you have given him a hundred years to grow up. No, even if it''s ten years, you have to kill Su Chen again. I will never stop him!"


    "Hum!" Song Zhenhe''s face is colder and colder. She doesn''t know that she''s degrading herself. After all, she''s the super power of the previous generation, and Su Chen is just the next generation.However, for the future of mojiwu, she is willing to surrender her identity and be criticized.


    "Master......" What else did Mo tilt dance want to say? But at this time, suddenly, song Zhenhe raised his hand, and a cloud of black black black air surrounded Mo tilt dance.


    "No!!! Sir, please don''t...... " Mo''s voice was full of anxiety and fear. She struggled, but she was surrounded by the black cloud as if she were bound and blocked by the black walls around her. She could not move a step.


    "Boy, you are really a rare super genius. To be honest, we all have a talent loving heart. Unfortunately, you are not lucky. You are moved by tilt dance, and your mood fluctuates. If you don''t die, then tilt dance can''t cultivate with one heart, and it''s impossible to embark on the path of the real strong. So, you can only die, don''t blame me!" Song Zhenhe''s light way.


    While talking, she moved.


    Stand directly in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes contract severely. He doesn''t even see song Zhenhe''s shadow.


    Too fast!


    Song Zhenhe''s strength is even stronger than he imagined. It''s just like terror.


    Su Chen''s breath was held. He was extremely depressed. He didn''t say a word. His whole body was about to stand up.


    "It seems that you still want to resist? If I were you, I would not resist, because it is useless! " Song Zhenhe made a sarcastic remark, and then went around with one hand.


    In fact, within one thousandth of a breath, the obvious arm has swung tens of thousands of times, and within one thousandth of a breath, she has completed the process of energy accumulation and condensation.


    It''s as fast as lightning.


    A pure black Xuanqi energy ball appears in Song Zhenhe''s palm. The black Xuanqi energy ball doesn''t count as winding. It''s extremely monstrous.

 Chapter 325

    The black black Xuanqi energy ball exudes a kind of destruction breath, and through the breath leaked, Su Chen is almost stopped.


    So strong!


    Really strong!!!


    "Jiuyou, borrow my strength..." Su Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes are very solemn. He communicates with Jiuyou. Now, he has to ask Jiuyou for help.


    That is to say, in the emptiness of the sky, I heard that the moon was staring at Song Zhenhe, frowning slightly, and there was a trace of disgust and indifference in the beautiful eyes.


    Song Zhenhe is so shameless to fight Su Chen, which really surprised her.


    In general, the old generation of the strong, very few will do with the later generation, especially when the strength gap is very large.


    This song Zhenhe has been practicing for at least thousands of years, while Su Chencai has only been practicing for several years. So he has directly dealt with Su Chens. It''s over!


    At the next moment, I heard that the moon was stretching out its green hands at will. I was about to make a move. I was about to leave a little space.


    For her, song Zhenhe really only needs her to point out, and then he can erase it.


    But just then.


    Below.


    "Old man, how old are you? How many years of cultivation? And my brother Su Chen? Have you lived on dogs for thousands of years? "


    A crisp, angry voice suddenly sounded.


    Next.


    Xiaoxiao stands in front of Su Chen abruptly!!!


    She faces song Zhenhe directly, full of anger and displeasure.


    Xiaoxiao''s sudden appearance was too unexpected.


    Su Chen is stupid.


    Other people are stupid.


    Even song Zhenhe stared at Xiaoxiao, which was inconceivable.


    Nobody thought of it.


    To be honest, before that, almost everyone, including Su Chen, had to forget that Xiaoxiao was on the side.


    "Xiaoxiao, get out of the way, it''s my business!" When Su Chen''s heart warmed, Xiaoxiao stood out unexpectedly, which made her think of jiling''er. On that day, in taixuan college, jiling''er was not familiar with her, but she stood out without hesitation? But in the end, Jiling is on the verge of falling into the dark.


    Now, jiling''er is still in her dark ring.


    Although cangxuan ring can''t bear the living, it can bear the living dead. Ji ling''er who doesn''t wake up is a living dead!


    Thinking of jiling''er, Su Chen is absolutely not allowed to happen again!!!


    "Brother Su Chen, your business is my business!" However, Xiaoxiao is very persistent. Xiaoxiao''s voice is much louder. She stares at Song Zhenhe, and her voice gradually turns cold: "old man, ugly woman, now apologize with my brother Su Chen, and then get out of here. Otherwise, Xiaoxiao promises that you will regret it!"


    "Hahaha..." Song Zhenhe was stunned at first, then he laughed, shaking his head and laughing: "this seat hasn''t heard such a funny joke in thousands of years!"


    Song Zhenhe is extremely angry and anti smiling, his face is gloomy and dripping.


    She was even provoked!!!? Or a girl who looks seventeen or eighteen!


    Damn it.


    What a cat and a dog dare to challenge themselves.


    Song Zhenhe''s eyes are cold, passing Xiaoxiao, and the black cloud in the palm of his hand is inexplicably rippling with an extremely fierce sense of killing.


    She''s going to do it.


    You have to do it.


    However, before she launched the black cloud, Xiaoxiao hummed, "is it funny?"


    Then.


    Hundreds of millions of minutes of shock appeared - Xiaoxiao unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, a purple halo flashed over the delicate body. The original human shape suddenly became a fox, a fox with white body and purple eyes.


    Su Chen''s eyes are about to fly out!


    Here! This!! This!!! How is this possible? Are you hallucinating?


    "Jiuyou, what''s going on?" Su Chen asked Jiuyou with a trembling voice, but his brain was not enough.


    "The universe is very large, and human beings are only the strongest as a whole. Because the number of human beings is in the billions, it can be said that some of them are really the strongest, or some of the races of heaven''s favoured children are advantaged. For example, the Yuzu people and Xiaoxiao in front of her are purple fox!"


    "Purple fox?"


    "Well! Purple fox! One of the ten Holy Spirits in the world! Even the Phoenix family is not one of the ten holy spirits! " The nine secluded and secluded road has a dignified voice.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was silent.


    "I just don''t know what kind of Xiaoxiao is in Ziming fox clan?" Jiuyou said with curiosity and Expectation: "in case of the legendary purple Fox family, you can definitely walk horizontally in the future! After all, Xiaoxiao seems to like you very much. By the way, if you can, take Xiaoxiao away. Anyway, there are many women in your life! "


    When Su Chen and Jiu you talk.


    But see.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly moved.This move is like stealth.


    There was no sound.


    No trace.


    Don''t say figure, just like a little breath is not left!!!


    Don''t say Su Chen doesn''t know where Xiaoxiao is. Even song Zhenhe doesn''t know.


    However, song Zhenhe''s face is very dignified. She faintly recognizes Xiaoxiao''s origin. She also faintly knows the purple Fox family.


    She was also frightened, not to mention how strong Xiaoxiao was. The key is that behind Xiaoxiao, there are the purple Fox family!


    What can she afford? Not only her, the whole Shenwu continent, no one can provoke the purple Fox family!


    She just wanted to apologize.


    But just then.


    "Old man, you don''t want to be ashamed? Kill you! " Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly rippled in the air. With this sound, song Zhenhe suddenly appeared a pure white, hairy tail.


    It''s Xiaoxiao''s fox tail.


    Next.


    Touch!


    It''s frightening that the soft, fluffy and white tail Unexpectedly Even after falling on Song Zhenhe.


    All of a sudden, song Zhenhe flew out directly. Moreover, she had a lot of bloodstains, deep bloodstains and dazzling bloodstains.


    You should know that song Zhenhe is a strong man in the empty state of sanzhuan cave!


    Xiaoxiao''s tail can Su Chen''s eyes are falling.


    Is that crazy?


    Su Chen''s eyes were twitching, and she was very twitching.


    "I apologize!" Soon, song Zhenhe fell down. As soon as she fell, a large area of rock behind her turned directly into nothingness and became a huge pit. Song Zhenhe had a disordered breath, full of blood, and her face was full of fear and fear. She looked at Xiaoxiao and said, "excuse me, I apologize!"


    Song Zhenhe, the super powerful old monster in the void of three turns, apologized and gave in?


    That''s it?


    Su Chen''s mouth is wide open, and his mind can''t turn around.


    Speaking, song Zhenhe took out a bottle directly from his storage bag.


    The bottle is red and translucent.


    There are ten pills in the bottle.


    The pills are also blood red.


    "This is That''s what I mean! " Song Zhenhe throws the red crystal bottle to Su Chen.


    Su Chen catches it subconsciously.

 Chapter 326

    "Hum! You know what you are!!! Get out of here! If you can have one tenth of the vision of your apprentice, you won''t be smashed into a dog by my girl! " Xiaoxiao snorted.


    "Yes, yes..." Song Zhenhe nodded heavily, not like being humiliated or insulted at all.


    Then song Zhenhe took the wind to wrap the ink and danced away.


    "Xiaoxiao, you..." After Song Zhenhe and Mo Qingwu leave, Su Chen looks at Xiaoxiao and stops talking.


    Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, was once again radiant with purple halo and restored to human form.


    But.


    Xiaoxiao''s face was a little pale.


    "Xiaoxiao, are you ok?" As soon as Su Chen saw it, he knew that Xiaoxiao consumed a lot and even got hurt.


    "It''s OK. I was limited by the rules of heaven and earth in this small place like the human God city. Just now, I taught that shameless old man a lesson. The rules of heaven and earth gave me a warning!" Xiaoxiao said: "otherwise, I would have killed that shameless old thing!"


    Su Chen''s head is covered with black lines. He''s really scared.


    The rules of heaven and earth?


    The rules of heaven and earth warn Xiaoxiao personally.


    How strong must Xiaoxiao be?


    And Xiaoxiao''s character. It''s really fierce. If you don''t agree with me, you''ll kill me!


    "However, that shameless old thing is quite sensible. Before leaving, I gave you this bottle of real blood pill. Brother Su Chen, the real blood pill is just right for you. If you eat them all, you can improve some strength!"


    "She gave it to me because of you!" Su Chen said with a wry smile that he wanted to pass the real blood pill to Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao refused: "brother Su Chen, the real blood pill is of little use to me. We Ziming foxes basically don''t need to eat any genius treasures, pills and so on. They can become strong only by blood inheritance and time accumulation!"


    Su Chen is speechless.


    It''s really a favorite of heaven!!!


    With no effort and little cultivation, you can become a super power only by blood and time, and then see how much human beings have paid to become a strong power.


    This is too bullying.


    "Brother Su Chen, originally, Xiaoxiao just passed the city and was going to play for a day or two. However, since brother Su Chen is going to test the sacred ladder for some time, Xiaoxiao will stay and cheer you on!" Xiaoxiao said with a smile, holding Su Chen''s arm: "if you have Xiaoxiao to cheer you on, brother Su Chen, you will surely get a good result!"


    Su Chen also smiled.


    "But Xiaoxiao has to leave first I''ll come back to you on the day of the evaluation of the sacred ladder! " Xiaoxiao suddenly said again, some do not give up: "Xiaoxiao has to go to a place to heal, damn the rules of heaven and earth!"


    "Be careful!" Su Chen asked.


    "I see. Brother Su Chen, be careful!" Xiaoxiao said, the figure of a flash, it is directly disappeared in place.


    And now.


    Over.


    In the void.


    I heard that the moon was still cold, but deep in the beautiful eyes, it was full of helplessness.


    Someone saved Su Chen again!!!


    She couldn''t make it again and again.


    "Su Chen, your talent for provoking women is much stronger than your talent for martial arts!" I heard the moon muttering to myself.


    -


    Tianyue restaurant.


    Su Chen has been sitting in the attic for ten days.


    In the past ten days, the only thing he did was devour the real blood pill.


    One a day.


    The effect of real blood pill is very good. It''s beyond imagination. Song Zhenhe is bleeding.


    Refining a real blood pill can make the concentration of the dark liquid in his body rich. It''s crazy!


    If it''s not because he needs too much Reiki for every breakthrough, maybe this bottle of real blood pill is enough for him to make a breakthrough from the early stage to the middle stage.


    And in Su Chen''s ten days in seclusion.


    The whole city of human beings is full of ups and downs!!!


    First, of course, it''s about Su Chen. Su Chen''s strong rise, killing Liu Cangmang and Zhong FA, shocked everyone. Now, Su Chen''s ranking in the book of human gods has been the sixth, replacing Zhong FA. Moreover, many people agree that Su Chen is not only the sixth, but also the top three.


    Second, the rumours about Mo Qingwu falling in love with Su Chen are more and more true. After all, on that day, Mo Qingwu really begged song Zhenhe again and again to save Su Chen, and even made up all kinds of stories about Su Chen and Mo Qingwu. Many people believe that Mo Qingwu is pregnant with Su Chen''s children.


    Third, it''s about Zhuge sword. On the second day after su Chen killed Liu Cangmang and Zhong FA, Zhuge sword broke through! Officially enter the void! Become a powerful person in the void! Zhuge Yijian is also the only one in the list of talents in the book of human beings and gods! However, some strange thing is that Zhuge''s ranking is still the third after his breakthrough, which does not replace Mo Qingwu or Li Tu.


    Fourth, about Zhuge Yijian. Seven days ago, Zhuge Yijian came to Tianyue restaurant. He stood there alone, motionless for seven days. He had already said that he would fight with Su Chen, regardless of life or death. And people who know the internal situation all know that Zhuge Yijian is in the mood of Mo tilt dance, and he has intended for Mo tilt dance for a long time. For the past seven days, every day, Tianyue restaurant is full of people. Everyone is waiting for Su Chen to come out of Tianyue restaurant. Unfortunately, up to now, Su Chen has been afraid and willing to be a shrinking turtle, but has not come out.Fifthly, on the day of the evaluation of the sacred ladder, there will be three or two kinds of forces from Shenwu land coming to the city, supervising the war and selecting talents. This is the first time in history. On the Shenwu continent, the major forces are divided into nine grades, the first grade is the strongest and the ninth grade is the weakest. In the past, the evaluation of the sacred ladder of human beings in the past was conducted by the five forces to supervise the war and select talents. This time As soon as the news came out, it was a shock. The whole city of gods was full of ups and downs, and the strong gathered.


    Now.


    Outside Tianyue restaurant.


    It''s still crowded.


    In front of the door, a purple robed man stood there with his eyes closed. He held a sword and stood there with no breath. He was very quiet.


    What''s more, the air around him seems to be immobile.


    This purple robed man looks only in his twenties, very young, pale, with sword eyebrows, strong bridge of nose, thin lips


    Zipao man is Zhuge Yijian!


    He is in front of Tianyue restaurant, one stop is seven days!!!


    Suddenly.


    "Get out of the way!" A voice came from the crowd behind Zhuge''s sword, a cold, arrogant and powerful voice.


    With that sound, it can be seen clearly that there is really a path in the sea of people.


    Walking on the path in the sea of people is also a young man. It seems that he is three or two years younger than Zhuge''s sword.


    This man''s face is cold and arrogant to the point where everyone is uncomfortable. He is red naked naked and proud. He is wearing a gray white brocade suit and has a spirit weapon sword around his waist.


    He raised his head and didn''t seem to have everyone in his eyes. He strode towards Tianyue restaurant.


    Soon.


    He went to the front of Tianyue restaurant and came to Zhuge Yijian.


    He glanced at Zhuge''s sword and snorted: "pedantic fool!"


    Finish saying, he suddenly drank: "Su Chen!"!!! The virgin summons you! Ten breaths, come out! "


    His voice was very loud, and he carried Xuanqi with him. His voice was so loud that he rushed into Tianyue''s restaurant like thunder.


    In the Tianzi loft in Tianyue''s backyard, Su Chen opens his eyes and frowns slightly.


    He has just devoured and refined ten real blood pills. His strength has been improved a lot. He is stabilizing his breath. Unexpectedly, a arrogant and domineering voice came into his ears.


    Su Chen is not happy.


    It''s not that he was interrupted to practice. After refining ten real blood pills, in fact, he doesn''t practice now. It doesn''t have much effect.


    He was upset because of the tone in the voice.


    The tone of command.


    ''summon''


    limit you ''


    ha ha


    Su Chen sneered.


    At the same time.


    Outside Tianyue restaurant.


    "Su Chen, I believe that you have heard my voice. Then, after ten breaths, you did not appear in front of me, and you will be responsible for the consequences!" The extremely proud young man in the grey and white brocade clothes suddenly raised his hand: "ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 327

    "Six, five, four, three, two, one!" The man in the grey and white Royal robe went from ten to one in turn. Then, he smiled, his face was gloomy, his voice was louder, and his voice was as loud as a mountain rock collapsing and roaring: "Su Chen, I''m summoned by the saint daughter of Lei yunzong, you dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb, very good! You are very good! "


    Lei yunzong?


    The man mentioned three words of Lei yunzong.


    For a moment, in front of Tianyue restaurant, the crowd was dead and silent, with endless awe and shock in both eyes.


    Lei yunzong!


    These days, as long as people come to the city of man and God, who doesn''t know Lei yunzong?


    Because of the unprecedented scale, genius and monsters of this assessment, for the first time, the assessment attracted the influence of the third and even the second grade.


    And Lei yunzong is the second class force in Shenwu land.


    Second class forces, placed in Shenwu land, are all giants among the giants


    Sneeze, these subsidiary planes of Shenwu continent, including Longwu continent and Zhenxuan continent, may collapse.


    The three words of Lei yunzong are as frightening to all people as the gods.


    What kind of honor would it be if we could join Lei yunzong? What kind of promising future? unimaginable.


    On one side, Zhuge Yijian, who had been silent and closed his eyes, also opened his eyes. His eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the man beside him. His heart was shocked and awed.


    And the man from Lei yunzong raised his head higher, proud to the sky, and stared at the plaque of Tianyue restaurant.


    Suddenly.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    Spring up on the ground.


    A blow.


    Touch!


    Then.


    The plaque with four characters of Tianyue restaurant is directly broken!


    Such a scene is really frightening and chilling. Tianyue restaurant is the best restaurant in human God city. Can there be any big people behind it?


    For thousands of years, who dares to trouble Tianyue restaurant?


    Didn''t you see that even Zhuge wanted to challenge Su Chen, he could only stand in front of the wine house and wait, but didn''t dare to shout or break in directly?


    But now


    The disciple from Lei yunzong smashed the plaque of Tianyue restaurant with one fist!!!


    Strong enough to be scary.


    "Who is the owner of this restaurant? Come out! " After smashing the plaque, the man in grey and white royal guards hummed and drank.


    Soon.


    Dada


    An old man trotted out of the restaurant.


    This old man is Xu who received Su Chen and Mo Qingwu that day.


    "You are the owner of Tianyue restaurant?" "My name is Yang Chuanding, from Lei yunzong," he said


    "Young master......" Xu''s posture was very, very low. It seemed that he didn''t see the plaque in front of him that had been broken into a pile of sawdust.


    "Does Su Chen live in it?" Yang Chuanding drinks it.


    "Yes!" Xu Lao nodded, trembling, can see that he was a little nervous and afraid.


    PA!


    All of a sudden, Yang Chuanding slapped it out and drew it on Xu''s face: "old man, since that kid lives in it, why don''t you tell him to come out to see my son? Yes? My words of Lei yunzong are not easy to use at all? "


    Xu''s old face was swollen on one side, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. However, he stood there respectfully, bowed his head and nodded: "yes, I am. I''m going to tell you..."


    "Hum! Old things, faster! " Yang Chuanding hummed.


    In front of Tianyue restaurant.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of swallowing saliva.


    Tension and fear reached a boiling point.


    The power of Lei yunzong is really incredible!


    Looking at Xu, he dared not wipe the blood from his mouth. He turned around and walked towards the restaurant.


    But just then.


    Su Chen came out by himself.


    "Mr. Su......" Xu is worried, nervous and at a loss. Su Chen says, "Xu, I''m sorry, I''ve got you involved!"


    Say.


    Su Chen looks up at Yang Chuanding and says, "you want to see me?"


    "Boy, you have a big show? Are you deaf? I gave you ten breathing time, you he ~ ~ his mother has exceeded this time, this has consequences! You may not be able to afford the consequences!!! " Yang Chuanding stared at Su Chen, and suddenly stepped forward, almost face to face, and roared, "give me a few slaps first, or else..."


    Su Chen and Yang Chuanding look at each other quietly, without saying anything or acting.And Yang Chuanding continued: "otherwise, Lei yunzong''s anger, not only you, but also the garbage that you are on, the earth surface that can no longer be garbage, will be broken into nothingness, understand?"


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Yang Chuanding is more and more angry, especially looking at Su Chen''s calm eyes. He can''t help roaring: "grass! Are you still dumb? What are you looking at? Look at you, Ma! I come from Lei yunzong. I''m a disciple of Lei yunzong. Does Lei yunzong know? Ah! "


    Lei yunzong is the pride and pride of Yang Chuanding, but also his spirit.


    So, he is three words, do not leave Lei yunzong.


    The next moment.


    Finally.


    "Lei yunzong? To be honest, I really don''t know! " Su Chen said earnestly: "I don''t want to know..."


    "Damn you!!!" Yang Chuanding was stunned. Then, his face was very ugly. Without saying a word, Xuanqi was running. He raised his hand directly. The hand with strong Xuanqi hit Su Chen''s face hard.


    But.


    Yang Chuanding just raised his hand.


    That hand, it was caught.


    Su Chen grabs Yang Chuanding''s hand and his eyes are quiet: "maybe Lei yunzong is really powerful, but it''s also Lei yunzong, not you, you, just a weak person!"


    Say.


    Su Chen makes a strong effort.


    Immediately.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sound of bone crack was sharp.


    Yang Chuanding''s face, on the other hand, is madly red, pale, blue and purple, crazily twisted, and he screams in pain and loss of reason: "ah Release me, I want to kill you, to kill your family!!! Ah ah... "


    In the face of Yang Chuanding''s roar and threat, Su Chen''s face is still blank and quiet: "the weak are not qualified to be arrogant in front of the strong!"


    Finish.


    Su Chen makes a strong effort.


    Whoo


    Yang Chuanding is like a kite out of control, flying backwards.


    A hundred meters away, Yang Chuanding was like a stone thrown from the sky, falling heavily on the ground.


    Blood all over the place.


    Yang Chuanding almost fainted in pain.


    Serious injury!


    Yang Chuanding is a place of great respect. He has a good talent for martial arts. Otherwise, he can''t join Lei yunzong. Of course, he is only a worker disciple in Lei yunzong!


    But.


    Factotum disciple. That''s also the factotum disciple of Lei yunzong.

 Chapter 328

    Yang Chuanding''s strength is not powerful. At best, it''s almost the same as the villa Lord! Maybe it''s a little bit worse!


    What about Su Chen now? More than ten days ago, it was more than twice as powerful!


    Yang Chuanding is an ant in front of him.


    "Ah ah Little bastard!!! You dare to beat Lei yunzong! You will die without burial, you will die! Ah ah... " In the distance, Yang Chuanding, who was seriously injured, still had no fear. He was still howling, cursing and threatening crazily.


    The tyranny and terror of Lei yunzong have already gone deep into Yang Chuanding''s heart. He has Lei yunzong as the backstage. What is he afraid of?


    At the same time, the onlookers, one by one, were so scared that their teeth were grinding.


    They looked at Su Chen as if they had seen a monster without reason and thinking.


    Lian Lian Even the people of Lei yunzong dare to fight. Is this a complete madness?


    Let alone Su Chen.


    Even Li Tu, if he dare to fight Lei yunzong, will come to a miserable end. Even with all his family members, families and even the subordinate position where Li Tu is, he will not be able to bear it!


    What about Su Chen? Without hesitation, I started.


    What''s more, after su Chen started, there was no mood fluctuation. In other words, he was not afraid or regretful at all.


    Don''t he know how crazy he is?


    Zhuge took a breath of cool air and took a deep look at Su Chen. He asked himself if he dared to fight Yang Chuanding? afraid to! Absolutely not!


    "Dada..." All of a sudden, the attention of all the people, Su Chen steps.


    "Mr. Su, you..." Xu wants to remind and persuade Su Chen, but Su Chen raises his hand and signals Xu not to talk.


    Soon, Su Chen came to Yang Chuanding''s body not far away.


    "You You What would you do? Laozi is the person of Lei yunzong!!! What are you up to? Ah?! " Finally, seeing Su Chen''s calm face has come to him, Yang Chuanding obviously has some fears and tensions.


    "You know what? If I were you, I would not be arrogant when I met someone stronger than myself, no matter how big the background behind me is, because no matter how big your background is, I can''t help you right now! isn''t it? Now you are not as good as me. If I want to kill you, I can kill you! That''s all! " Su Chen looks at Yang Chuanding and says with a smile.


    Finish.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raised his feet, stepped on Yang Chuanding''s chest and made a little effort.


    Immediately.


    Poof


    Yang Chuanding vomited blood. The dazzling blood didn''t come out of his mouth like money.


    His body, the rock ground, are also rapid crack, smash.


    After blinking, he seemed to be trampled into the rock by Su Chen.


    "By the way, you can be arrogant. But why do you involve other people? Xu, did he provoke you? Did the plaque of Tianyue restaurant provoke you again? " Su Chen shakes his head.


    That''s the second.


    "Mr. Su, please be merciful!"


    A crisp, ethereal, quiet voice, rippling in the air.


    And the source of the sound is in the air.


    Mid air, is a woman, a woman sitting in the chariot!!!


    The chariot is pulled by an ox, a huge ox with a length of more than ten meters, a height of four or five meters and a full body of purple and gold. The smell of the ox is even more terrible. It seems that the real space of the city of man and God will be destroyed in the breath and breath.


    Around the chariot were four women in white, standing respectfully.


    These four women in white are all in the void.


    Moreover, everyone''s breath is stronger than his realm.


    As for the woman who spoke, that is, the woman sitting in the chariot, Su Chen could not see at all, and could not even feel the strength of each other''s breath.


    Su Chen''s face is very dignified.


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Intuition told him that the woman who didn''t show up and sat in the chariot and opened her mouth was very strong!!! Far better than song Zhenhe!


    I am the strongest one I have ever met!


    The next moment.


    Before Su Chen said anything, Yang Chuanding at Su Chen''s feet cried and yelled, "holy lady, help me, this little beast insults you and Lei yunzong. He is arrogant and arrogant to kill me. Holy lady, you have to make decisions for me!"


    Yang Chuanding''s cry and roar spread all over the place. At one time, almost all of the people on the scene hurriedly bowed and bowed with great respect. They dared not even raise their heads and dare not go out.


    Saint Saint Holy lady?! The saint daughter of Lei yunzong?


    The so-called Saint daughter is generally the core disciple of some powerful forces in Shenwu continent.


    The position of the saint daughter in a power is very high, and she may even become the next patriarch and head of the family in this powerOf course, the strength of the saint''s daughter is also conceivable. In her whole force, except the saint''s son, she has no right or left.


    The existence of this level of Saint daughter of Lei yunzong is just a god!!! God! In Shenwu land, over 99.99% of martial artists should respect the existence of terror.


    How much more in the city of man and God?


    In fact, not many people can understand why Lei yunzong not only sent people to the city to recruit talents, but also sent the saint daughters of Lei yunzong.


    It''s all about killing ants with nuclei!


    "I asked you to invite Mr. Su to listen to lingxuan! It''s not for you to show off! " The next moment, suddenly, the saint daughter of Lei yunzong said.


    This opening is Yes It''s lightning and thunder. A terrible thunder and lightning comes down from the sky, just like a purple long sword.


    Too fast.


    Even Su Chen didn''t respond.


    After one thousandth breath, it can be seen clearly that Yang Chuanding was completely bound by a purple red lightning current.


    Not only that, Su Chen can also feel that Yang Chuanding''s breath is rapidly weakened by the purple and red current.


    "No No No, your highness, I''m wrong Yang Chuanding cried and begged: "Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    The saint daughter of Lei yunzong didn''t speak to Yang Chuanding any more, but asked Su Chen, "Mr. Su, Yang Chuanding is just a worker disciple of Lei yunzong. He is not my meaning or Lei yunzong''s meaning to show off his power with you without permission."


    "You are welcome, saint!" Su Chen is not ungrateful either. He says with a smile. Since the other side has apologized, and Yang Chuanding is indeed holding the chicken feather as a sword, it''s no wonder that Lei yunzong and Lei yunzong''s holy daughter are super powerful and evil, and their status is even higher. But they don''t have that kind of momentum, which makes him feel good.

 Chapter 329

    In the chariot in the middle of the sky.


    It''s all made of amethyst. A beautiful woman in red is sitting there. Her red lips are amazing, her eyes are smart, her skin is stagnant, her atmosphere is beautiful, her beauty is exquisite, and her beauty is powerful.


    The woman is the saint daughter of Lei yunzong, named mu Tingyun.


    Beside her, there was an old woman.


    The old woman had silver hair and a haggard face. She was dressed in gray and numb clothes. Her eyes were closed, as if she had been dead for many years, but she had no breath of life.


    This old woman is the second elder of Lei yunzong!


    This time, when we came to the God City, Lei yunzong not only sent out mu Tingyun, the saint daughter of Lei yunzong, but also sent out an elder.


    After that, Mu listened to Yun''s red lips and said, "Mr. Su, it''s like this. Lei yunzong is interested in you. After the evaluation of the sacred ladder, he joined Lei yunzong. I invite you to join Lei yunzong!"


    Mu listens to Yun''s words.


    For a moment.


    Below.


    It''s like being dragged into a chaotic world.


    The ultimate chaotic thinking, in all people''s minds.


    The saint daughter of Lei Yun invited Su Chen to join Lei yunzong, the second class force in Shenwu land?!


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    How is this possible?


    Generally speaking, those forces from Shenwu land will look for those super demons in advance before the assessment of each people''s holy ladder, and they are scheduled to join their clan.


    It''s a tradition.


    Nothing strange.


    But!


    How could it fall on Su Chen?


    What''s more, it''s Lei yunzong who invited Su Chen!


    Step by step?


    Step by step in the true sense!!!


    Ten days ago, Su Chen killed Zhong FA, which really caused waves. Indeed, no one will think that Su Chen is the weak and the ants coming to the earth.


    But in the end, it won''t let the saint daughter of Lei yunzong invite her to join him in person!


    Su Chen is not Li Tu!


    Below.


    Su Chen doesn''t look much.


    But Zhuge''s sword held his breath.


    He''s a little incredulous, more jealous.


    He didn''t think he was jealous, but when Su Chen was invited by the saint daughter of Lei yunzong, he was still jealous.


    Second class force, it''s really He really wants to go in a dream!


    And Yang Chuan, who was already going to faint, was so scared that he fainted.


    He couldn''t take it any more.


    A garbage mole ant from the shame of martial arts, this kind of inferior also deserves to join Lei yunzong? Is the virgin mad?


    Before he got the order from mu Tingyun to invite Su Chen, but mu Tingyun didn''t tell him that he was here to invite Su Chen to join Lei yunzong. Otherwise, how dare he be so presumptuous and arrogant before?


    A moment later.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but can I think about it?" Su Chen is serious.


    He was very surprised by the invitation of the saint daughter of Lei yunzong.


    This kind of super power, in accordance with the principle, will do no harm if it invites itself to join it.


    However, he still has to think about communicating with Jiuyou.


    This kind of matter concerning the future and future must be serious, serious and serious again.


    As Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Around, some people directly fainted!!!


    This This How is this possible? The saint daughter of Lei yunzong invites you to join him. Do you want to consider it?


    It''s almost the same as being on earth. You haven''t graduated from university. Some of the world''s top Super enterprises invite you to join them as CEO!


    Can su Chen even think about it?


    Have you had a brain attack?


    The corners of Zhuge''s sword''s mouth were shaking.


    And half empty.


    Chariots and chariots.


    Mu listens to Yun''s stunning face, which also flashes a trace of inconceivable.


    Then she got up and stepped out of the chariot.


    The mind moved.


    Directly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is stunned!!!


    How beautiful!


    He guessed that the saint daughter of Lei Yun sect must be a beautiful woman. After all, for a large sect, the saint daughter is likely to be the patriarch of the sect in the future, and it is also the position of the elder if it is not enough, so it must have the style and appearance.


    However, Su Chen didn''t expect that the other side should be so beautiful and pure. It''s comparable to hearing people make moon, Naran fall into the city, and moqian dance!


    Besides, the temperament of the other side is very good.


    Standing in front of him, he didn''t feel domineering at all. All he could feel was spring breeze.


    When Su Chen was stupefied, Mu listened to Yun''s voice and said: "son Su, Lei yunzong is the second class force. There are not many forces above Lei yunzong in the whole Shenwu land. In addition, Lei yunzong is also the most powerful force among all the major forces that came to the city this time. As long as Mr. Su joins in, I can make sure that mu Tingyun can enter the clan and directly become an inner disciple, enjoying inner treatment. In addition, if childe Su wants to, I can introduce you to my master. If you can get the good opinion of my master, you may be accepted as a disciple by my master. You and I are the same, and you are my younger martial brother! "Mu listens to Yun is to say a word, the dead silence around is full of three points.


    Wait for her to finish.


    Anyone around, including Zhuge Yijian, a genius, has become a sculpture.


    How can su Chen do it?!!! How could it be treated like this?


    Is this Saint daughter of Lei yunzong having a brain problem?


    Think Su Chen is Li Tu? So invited? It''s almost like asking Su Chen to join Lei yunzong


    Su Chen is also a little muddled, really flattered.


    If the two things of his successful practice, the real fire and the possession of the God''s house, are exposed, or only one, he thinks it''s normal for the saint daughter of Lei yunzong to invite him to do so.


    But the point is, neither is exposed.


    In this case, why invite yourself so? Not at all?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen said seriously: "I don''t know why your Highness has so much affection for me?"


    Su Chen wants to know why. He is very polite and respectful.


    Mu listens to Yun''s strength very strong!!! Strong to stand in front of him, he can not feel her strength!


    This kind of strength, such a peaceful and easy-going person, really makes Su Chen''s affection multiply.


    I''ll be treated with respect.


    "Because of the cultivation speed of Mr. Su!" Mu listens to Yun''s sudden smile. It''s almost like a hundred flowers blooming. It''s beautiful and can''t be dialed: "I just arrived at the city of the God of man a few days ago, and then I got to know the genius in the book of the God of man. Among them, your deeds are most interesting to me. First, you have to fight hard with the manor owl, which is a little better. However, in a few days, it can kill Zhongfa instantly. In just a few days, your strength has increased at least tenfold. This kind of cultivation speed has never been seen or even heard by listening to Yun. So I conclude that you have a special secret or a special talent. I look forward to your future. I think you may become the hope of Lei yunzong, and even take him to a higher level! "


    Mu listens to Yun finish saying, Su Chen is silent.


    The other side, too smart.


    There are even some evils.


    Even special secrets and special talents have been figured out.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 330

    "Jiuyou, what to do? Do you want to join Lei yunzong? " Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou. He tends to join Lei yunzong, because Mu listens to Yun. Mu listens to Yun is such a monster. When he joins Lei yunzong, Mu listens to Yun for help. At least, he can save many detours and teach the master of Mu listenyun. Su Chen is still thirsty.


    "Not bad!" Jiuyou also thinks it''s a good choice to join Lei yunzong.


    Get nine you affirmation, Su Chen is ready to nod to agree.


    But just then.


    "Listen to Yun, he may just be a lucky boy!" An old figure inexplicably appeared beside mu Tingyun.


    It is the second elder of Lei yunzong.


    It''s called Wei Wuqiu.


    Her appearance is that no one else, including Su Chen, feels it. It''s quiet and scary.


    And, after she appears, also is full of some dead breath flavor, as if, she is a dead person general.


    "Two elders!" Mu listens to Yun''s subconscious look to Wei Wuqiu.


    "Listen to Yun, I know you have unique vision, but maybe you are wrong this time. Lei yunzong is never short of talent. Many young people with better talent and stronger strength can be found among his disciples of factotum! " Wei Wuqiu''s subtle way, from beginning to end, didn''t sweep Su Chen: "this time, the reason why zongmen sent you and me to come to the human God city is just for one purpose. In order to bring Li Tu into Lei yunzong, that''s all. To say the least, even if there is no Li Tu, Lei yunzong will consider"


    before Mu listens to Yun, Wei Wuqiu finally looks at Su Chen: "young, respectful, very good Yes, it''s even better to be able to fight at several levels, but it''s just very good. Lei yunzong, as the top sect in Shenwu, never lacks talents. You overestimate yourself. If you agreed to listen to Yun''s invitation before, we won''t refute Yun''s face, but you don''t know what to do, young man, remind you that all the heaven is full of people The world is much bigger than you think, with higher eyes and lower hands. You will miss a lot of opportunities. Sometimes you will die miserably if you are too proud. Do what you want to do! "


    After that, Wei Wuqiu said to Mu: "listen to Yun, let''s go!"


    "Here..." Mu listens to Yun''s peerless face to have more bitter smile and unwilling, but, still after looking at Su Chen deeply, nods a sign, leaves.


    Mu listens to Yun not to be unable to refute Wei Wuqiu, in Lei yunzong, her Mu listens to Yun''s position is not necessarily lower than the second elder Wei Wuqiu.


    However, if there are differences and contradictions now, the image of Lei yunzong will be affected a little.


    Moreover, back to Lei yunzong, she and Wei Wuqiu were not able to explain to the school.


    Consider again and again, Mu listens to Yun can only give up.


    Of course, Mu listens to Yun to still have a consideration point, that is to wait until the assessment day, if Su dust really shine, when she invites Su dust again, two elder certainly won''t stop.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t refute Wei Wuqiu, let alone get angry.


    "What do you think now, boy?" Jiuyou asked with a smile.


    "It must be wonderful to get the first assessment of the sacred ladder and defeat Li tu. then I will see what the old man''s face is like just now." Su Chen said with a smile, not hiding his thoughts.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen is proud.


    How can I forget being looked down upon?


    "What if the old man then asks you to join Lei yunzong?" Jiuyou asked again.


    "I''m very careful!" Su Chen is serious.


    At this time, Zhuge Yijian suddenly said, "Su Chen, I want to challenge you. Life and death battle, life and death do not matter!"


    Su Chen noticed Zhuge''s sword. He touched his nose and said, "why challenge me?"


    "The tilt dance can only be mine!" Zhuge''s sword is serious.


    "It''s nothing to do with me if you say that Miss Yan is yours or not. You have to express your love and pursue. Go to find her in person. Don''t come to me. You just beat me. It''s nothing to do with the fact that you can''t catch up with her." Su Chen is a bit boring.


    Beauty brings disaster!


    Such as Mo Qingwu and mu Tingyun, countless young talents stare at them, just like the wasp nest.


    For Mo tilt dance.


    Although Su Chen thanks.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least for the time being.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhuge frowned, holding the sword tightly, and shivering slightly.


    "If you really want to challenge me, it''s better to change your way and wait until the day of God and man''s assessment, it''s a big challenge. If you surpass me in the assessment, you will beat me, isn''t it better?" Su Chen''s way at will.


    "After all, you are afraid of death!" Zhuge is aggressive!!! His eyes were shining, cold, and full of murderous ideas: "how can tilt dance fall in love with someone like you who has no responsibility and is afraid of death?"


    "Well, yes, what do you mean!" Su Chen shrugged, then walked directly to Xu Lao.When he came to Xu, Su Chen apologized: "Xu, I''m sorry about today..."


    Su Chen apologizes solemnly.


    It''s all because of him.


    Xu Lao is in trouble.


    "Mr. Su is serious. It''s the Tianyue restaurant that didn''t protect his safety!" Xu said respectfully.


    Su Chen nodded and apologized. The next second, his figure flashed. The whole man left and went back to his attic room.


    Outside Tianyue restaurant, Zhuge stared at Tianyue restaurant for a long time. At last, he shouted: "cowardly waste!!!"


    Then Zhuge left.


    In the attic of Tian shop.


    As soon as Su Chen returned to the room, he sat on the bed.


    Jiuyou then asked, "son Su, why didn''t you teach that boy a lesson just now? With your current strength, you can suppress him with one hand! "


    "It''s just that one hand can suppress it. It''s not interesting."


    "But others don''t think so."


    "No matter what other people think, I am still me. Besides, isn''t the evaluation of man and God coming soon?" Su Chen''s eyebrows are raised. He is confident.


    The city of man and God is boiling again.


    First of all.


    It''s about the saint daughter of Lei yunzong personally invited Su Chen to join Lei yunzong, but Su Chen had to pretend to think about it. As a result, the story interrupted by the two elders of Lei yunzong was widely spread.


    Su Chen became the laughingstock directly.


    In the eyes of many people, Su Chen is pretending to be forced.


    No one would think that Su Chen really wanted to think about it at that time, but deliberately wanted to raise his value. That''s all. It doesn''t mean how happy, excited and eager he is at the bottom of his heart.


    I didn''t expect that. I took off playing.


    So a great opportunity, so wasted, is simply the Sabi to the extreme!!! The most shabby kid ever!


    And the second story that was hotly discussed is also about Su Chen.


    Su Chen pretends to be a coward on the spot. It''s more and more popular that he is unwilling to accept the challenge of Zhuge Yijian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 331

    Jiange restaurant.


    Jiange restaurant has been packed.


    Song Zhenhe is the one who packs the restaurant in Jiange.


    Since Song Zhenhe was seriously injured ten days ago, in the past ten days, song Zhenhe has not been allowed to go out of Jiange restaurant, nor has Mo Qing been allowed to dance out of Jiange restaurant.


    Now.


    In a simple and luxurious room.


    Song Zhenhe and Mo Qianwu are sitting on mahogany stools respectively. In front of them, a woman is saying some news.


    The woman is about twenty years old, named Xiaoyan, and her strength is not bad. But this time, she just followed song Zhenhe and Mo Qianwu to serve as a servant girl and servant.


    It is worth mentioning that Xiaoying is no longer a servant girl of Mo Qingwu.


    What Xiaoyan said is naturally about what happened in front of Tianyue restaurant today.


    When Xiaoyan finished, song Zhenhe snorted coldly: "Qianwu, do you know now? That kid is lucky, that''s all. He can''t even accept the challenge of Zhuge''s sword. He doesn''t have the courage. It''s ridiculous to cultivate martial arts. The future is a waste. "


    Mo tilts to dance the face to have no other look, also does not say a word.


    Song Zhenhe continued: "besides, that kid is also ungrateful. He said that whether Zhuge Yijian likes you or not has nothing to do with him. You don''t count anything in that kid''s mind. You miss him in vain!"


    Mo tilt dance still has no face, but there is some resentment in the bottom of my heart.


    She doesn''t just like Su Chen, but she has some good feelings for her. Or, Su Chen is the first man who makes her feel fluctuant and curious.


    She subconsciously hopes that Su Chen likes and cares about herself.


    Even if Su Chen pursues her, she will really consider giving her a chance.


    Generally speaking, for a woman like Mo Qingwu who has been immersed in martial arts since she was born, and has never had a relationship with men and women, Su Chen shocked and delighted her again and again, and indeed made her have some feelings.


    But the reality is.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about her at all?


    Mo Qingwu doesn''t think the geese will lie, because the geese dare not.


    In this case, it is her own thinking, wishful thinking.


    "Tilt dance, since that kid has no idea about you at all, don''t be amorous, cut off those feelings and mood swings!" Song Zhenhe continued to advise.


    "Master, I have my own discretion!" Mo Qian dances in response.


    In fact, song Zhenhe also doesn''t know much about feelings. If she does, she won''t say that Mo Qingwu has moved her heart to Su Chen again and again, and won''t force Mo Qingwu to cut off feelings and mood swings.


    Because, on the contrary, these will deepen the impression and imprint of Mo tilt dance on Su Chen, and make Mo tilt dance have a rebellious heart.


    This is the moment.


    Mo Qingwu is a girl in her twenties. Even if she is strong enough and has a talent for martial arts, she is still white emotionally.


    So, she was a little bit discouraged.


    She doesn''t want to cut off the fluctuation of emotion and mood.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Chen is really a little indifferent to herself?


    Isn''t she good enough?


    "Dance, you I''m so angry! I''ll say at last, no matter what you think about that kid, there is still nearly a month left. You need to practice hard and assess the human holy ladder. You want to be the first! " Song Zhenhe said, standing up, and mahogany tea table is more than a red medicine.


    This is a colorful pill.


    Thumb size.


    The elixir is put on the mahogany tea table, sending out a light breath, and that breath, flowing in the air, inexplicably makes the air calm and full of spiritual flow.


    "Seven color spirit and spirit pill, one month, should be enough for you to refine. Your foundation has reached a stable level, and you can break through and enter the void of the cave!" Song Zhenhe said again, and then left.


    The geese also left.


    In the room, only Mo Qingwu is left alone.


    Her hurried jade hand picked up the colorful holy pill, and her beautiful eyes were a little lost.


    Her heart was in a turmoil.


    In the past ten days, she has always thought of Su Chen, and the master has always mentioned Su Chen. Another is listening to Xiaoyan, the legend in the human God city is boiling, saying that she is a woman of Su Chen, and that she is pregnant with her child.


    Make her, to today, I think I really like Su Chen!


    "Well, it''s none of your business for others to pursue me or not? Su Chen, you bastard Mo Qingwu lost his mind for a while and suddenly scolded him.


    Such a scene, if let others see, will definitely shock to swallow eggs.


    This quiet, cold, almost no mood swings fairy, even curse? Will you say the word "asshole"? There''s even a little woman''s grudge.


    What a ghost!"Even Lei yunzong''s invitation, you refused. It seems that Su Chen, you really have such a high vision that you can''t even see my mo tilt dance?" What did Mo tilt dance suddenly decide, take a deep breath, calm down, firm up, and hold on to the colorful holy pill: "in the next month, I must make a breakthrough. On the day of the evaluation of the human sacred ladder, I will defeat you and Li Tu, and go to the first place. At that time, I will see if you can still hold your hands high and look down and can''t see Mo tilt dance?"


    Then.


    Mo Qingwu falls into cultivation.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is also cultivating.


    However, the cultivation of Su Chen is special. It''s not about body, Qi or spirit.


    It''s the house of God!!!


    Although Shenfu has entered the body, which is a part of his body, it is a foreigner after all, and it can''t fit in completely.


    It can''t fit perfectly, which restricts the movement of spirits, Xuanqi and physical strength.


    These days, because there was no time, he also delayed.


    Now, a month from the evaluation of the sacred ladder gives him enough time.


    How to refine the god house?


    Generally speaking, it is to urge your mind, blood essence and so on to wrap the God''s house and let them integrate with the God''s house continuously, so as to pregnant and nourish the God''s house.


    It sounds simple.


    However, it takes a lot of time and energy.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s will is firm enough!


    Time went on, he didn''t have any rest, he kept on.


    Soon.


    A month passed.


    This day.


    Su chenyouyou opened his eyes: "Jiuyou, this month, I feel like I''ve been reborn. A month ago, although the Zhenbei tower was my Shenfu, I can feel that it can''t belong to me 100%. If someone with enough strength pays attention to me, he may find that I have a Shenfu in my body, but now..."


    Su Chen smiled confidently: "now, I''m completely in line with the Shenfu. Shenfu is like a piece of meat in my body. I can be sure that no one else can know that I have a Shenfu in my body!"


    "Well, I know that you have gained a lot. Don''t be complacent in front of me. Hum, do you know what day it is today?" Nine you hum a: "the day that the person sacred ladder examines, you wake up just in time!"


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright!!!


    At once stood up, the corner of the mouth pulled a touch of ponder: "human sacred ladder, I, Su Chen, come!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 332

    City of man and God.


    Generally speaking, the city of man and God is a city with scattered architectural style of eight trigrams, with the center of the city as the head, spreading towards eight streets in eight directions around.


    The central point of the city is the location of the sacred ladder.


    Why is the human sacred ladder called the human sacred ladder?


    Because


    As a person, people represent the subordinate plane and the low military plane.


    Ladder for God, God represents the Shenwu land, in the military position.


    The sacred ladder of human beings is a passage from human beings to gods. After you cross it, you will step up to the sky and rise to the Shenwu land. You can''t cross it and roll back to the original low level of martial arts.


    It''s just so cruel.


    It is said that the sacred ladder of human beings is a real holy tool, and it is also a top-grade holy tool. It was forged by several of the most powerful superpowers in Shenwu land thousands of years ago.


    There are a thousand layers of human sacred ladder.


    One ladder one gravity.


    One ladder and one mirage.


    One step, one temperature.


    Gravity is used to assess the physical strength and Xuanqi strength of the martial artist.


    Phantasmagoria is to assess the mental state and spiritual strength of the martial arts practitioners.


    Temperature, the assessment of the martial arts practitioners'' endurance of suffering and so on.


    Generally speaking, the human holy ladder is a comprehensive talent of a martial artist.


    The first one hundred stairs of the sacred ladder of human beings are the ordinary people''s layer. What is the ordinary people''s layer? Generally speaking, it is the level of ordinary people. This ordinary person refers to the level of ordinary people on the Shenwu continent. This level of cultivators and any force in the Shenwu continent will not have any interest in it.


    The one hundred to three hundred stairs of the human sacred ladder are the heaven and man level. The heaven and man belong to human beings, but they belong to the genius of ordinary people. The martial artists of this level are OK, but they will not be selected by the major forces of the Shenwu continent.


    The three hundred to five hundred stairs of the sacred ladder of human beings are the level of potential deity. The meaning of potential deity is to have the potential to become a strong person of the sacred level. This level of genius, even if it is placed in Shenwu land, is also the top level. This level of genius, without accident, is directly connected to Shenwu land through assessment.


    After the five hundred stairs, it''s the true God level. After the five hundred stairs, it''s difficult for every one to climb to the sky.


    So far, in the evaluation of several times of the human holy ladder, the probability of one out of ten is not too low, but in fact, the probability of one out of ten is already selected from the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners in each affiliated plane. In such a calculation, the probability is infinitely close to zero.


    As for the existence of five hundred stairs, the number of times of evaluation of human holy ladder is very small.


    And this kind of super monster on the five hundred stairs, every one who went to Shenwu land, also created a lot of brilliance, which people like to talk about.


    Beside the sacred ladder, a monument was erected.


    There are some names engraved on this monument.


    These names are the names of the demons who have passed the five hundred ladder in the evaluation of the sacred ladder of all the past generations.


    Now.


    In the super huge square called the human God field, where the human holy ladder is located, there are already a large number of people, dense like ants gathering.


    Heyday!!!


    It''s a real golden age.


    Incomplete statistics show that there were 3 million martial arts practitioners in the last session of the people''s sacred ladder assessment, and this session, as the most grand human God assessment in history, will see nearly 5 million people.


    It''s a scary number.


    Of course, if so many people want to see the human God assessment clearly, they naturally need a large screen.


    There is a black basalt screen hidden in the void above the sacred ladder.


    The black basalt screen is inlaid with projection array. When the human God assessment starts, the huge black basalt screen hidden in the void will be activated, and the endless black basalt airflow will surge down. When the array in the large screen is activated, it can project everything on the sacred ladder of human beings, which is very clear and huge, and can be viewed by millions of people on the human God field.


    When Su Chen arrived at the Dharma hall, Rao was ready in his heart, or he was shocked.


    This unprecedented event is unprecedented and unimaginable on earth.


    On earth, there are only 100000 people on the scene and 200000 dead at a super grand gathering. There can be no more


    But now!


    Close to five million people!!!


    Too much exaggeration.


    At a glance, it''s just like the Pacific Ocean composed of human heads!


    Su Chen takes a deep breath. He doesn''t squeeze under the sacred ladder for the moment. He''s not in a hurry. He''s half an hour away from the official assessment.


    He could not help but look around, like a curious baby.


    Soon, Su Chen saw that there are three places in the whole human God field where the crowd is the most crowded and the popularity is the highest.


    The first place, naturally, is the one under the sacred ladder. It''s a good place. Countless people are crowding to occupy those places.In the second place, about 100 meters to the right of the sacred ladder, there is a black monument, which is surrounded by people.


    The third place is the south side of renshenchang, where an antique pavilion has been built. The pavilion is not only crowded, but also noisy.


    Su Chen first walked to the bottom of the huge, black, all-in-one or twenty meter high monument.


    Soon.


    Su Chen arrives at the bottom of the monument.


    He looked at the tablet.


    But see.


    One by one, the names are carved on the stele.


    Each name is in a different font. They are carved by different people.


    However, there is one thing in common, that is, every name contains an extremely fierce, arrogant and powerful atmosphere.


    Stare at the names as if someone is standing in front of you with a magic weapon.


    After a while, Su Chen learned the name of the monument from the conversation and discussion of the crowd around him.


    The names on the steles of human beings and gods are all monsters over 500 ladders. Moreover, these names are engraved with weapons by their own hands.


    "Severe punishment!" The first thing Su Chen noticed was the name on the top of the tablet, which was also the largest font.


    Severe punishment, two words engraved deeply!!! Deep! It seems that we should pierce the face of the stele!


    And, full of a boundless King overbearing.


    Su Chen stared at the words of "severe punishment" quietly. Suddenly, he felt like the king of the world standing in front of him.


    That kind of King''s domineering spirit came on his face, which made his mind shake slightly.


    "Very strong!" Su Chen squints and sighs.


    Can''t help, Su Chen asked a person beside him in a low voice: "brother, the best result of this man''s sacred ladder ever is..."


    ¡°899£¡¡± The man who was questioned by Su Chen glanced at her and said in surprise, "I don''t know about that?"


    "Who created this achievement?" Su Chen asked again.

 Chapter 333

    "Of course, Li Sheng!" The man looked at Su Chen like an idiot and said, "who else but Li Sheng?"


    Li Sheng.


    It''s about severe punishment.


    No one dares to call the name of Li Xing. Li Sheng is his honorific name.


    It seems that Su Chen was afraid of the horror of Li Xing. The man continued: "Li Sheng is invincible. Do you know what the concept of 899 ladder is? In short, in addition to Li Sheng, the second place, Tai Heng, is 592


    Su Chen''s eyes were shocked.


    This severe punishment is really How terrible it is!


    The past human God assessment, is simply a level of torture a person, everyone else a level!!!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen turns and leaves.


    But in my heart, I firmly thought of breaking the record of severe punishment!


    It must be broken.


    The pride in Su Chen''s bones is surging.


    Or don''t do one thing, do it best.


    Or do not assess, to assess, get the first, overlooking everyone.


    Then, Su Chen walked towards the pavilion on the south side of the human God field.


    Soon, here we are.


    Far away, Su Chen heard a burst of excited roar:


    "Li Tu is the first, ten pieces of red basalt!"


    "The fifth step of Zhou Bu is to stake a piece of red basalt!"


    "ZHUGE sword, I''ll take the second, six red Xuan stones!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Originally.


    It''s a place to bet.


    How is it possible that God and man did not bet on such a great age?


    The dealer, of course, is the law enforcement department of the human God city. Other forces don''t have the strength to make a villa.


    In front of the pavilion, there is a crystal sign with some odds.


    There are only five kinds of bets, which are the first, second, third, fourth and fifth.


    Among them, the first candidates are Li Tu, Mo Qianwu and Zhuge Yijian. In terms of odds, Li Tu is 1:1.05, Mo Qianwu is 1:3 and Zhuge Yijian is 1:10.


    From the perspective of the odds, the law enforcement department has determined that Li Tu is the first, so you bet that Li Tu is the first, and there is no profit. But even so, most of the crowd still bet on Li Tu first, even if they don''t make money, but they make a little, and they make a lot of money, right?


    Almost everyone''s cognition is that Li Tu is 100% first. The only unknown is how many stairs will Li Tu climb?


    The second candidates are mo Qianwu, Zhuge Yijian, Zhoubu and Xu Yuan. Zhoubu is the fourth place in the human God book. It comes from the land of Tai Heng. Xu dome is the fifth in the list. It''s also a half step void, coming from Qingyun continent. In terms of the odds, Mo Qingwu is 1:1.2, Zhuge Yijian is 1:2.5, Zhoubu is 1:5, and Xu Yuan is 1:10. Obviously, the second place, law enforcement department is optimistic about Mo Qingwu.


    The third candidates are mo Qianwu, Zhuge Yijian, Zhou Bu, Xu Yuan, Su Chen and Huang Yu. Su Chen needless to say, because Zhongfa was killed in a second, he took the place of the sixth place in the original book of human beings and gods. Huang Yu is the seventh in the list of human gods. He is half a step away from the empty cave. He has a medium-class spirit instrument, which comes from Cangling continent. In terms of odds, Zhuge Yijian 1:1.2, Mo Qianwu 1:2, Zhou Bu 1:3, Xu Yuan 1:4, Su Chen 1:6, Huang Yu 1:10. The law enforcement department is optimistic that Zhuge will win the third place.


    The fourth candidates are Zhuge Yijian, Zhou Bu, Xu Yuan, Su Chen, Huang Yu, Zheng Cun and Xue Zao. Zheng Cun ranked No. 8 in the book of human beings and gods, while Xue Zao ranked No. 9. In terms of odds, Zhou Bu 1:1.2, Zhuge Yijian 1:2, Xu Yuan 1:3, Su Chen 1:4, Huang Yu 1:5, Zheng Cun 1:6, Xue Zao 1:7. The law enforcement department is optimistic that Zhou Bu will win the fourth place.


    The fifth candidates are Zhou Bu, Xu Qiong, Su Chen, Huang Yu, Zheng Cun, Xue Qiang and Zhu Wei. Zhu Wei is the tenth existence in the book of human beings and gods. In terms of the odds, Xu Yuan 1:1.2, Zhou Bu 1:2, Su Chen 1:3, Huang Yu 1:5, Zheng Cun 1:6, Xue Qiang 1:7, Zhu Wei 1:10. The law enforcement department is optimistic that Xu dome will win the fifth place.


    Therefore, in general, the top five favored by the law enforcement department correspond to the top five in the human God book.


    Su Chen looks through the whole body, touches his nose, and is interested!!!


    He wants to bet.


    However, there are not many Xuanshi in your hand!


    Before that, Mo Qingwu gave him a hundred Hongxuan stones, which is a large amount, but after using some, there are only over 80 pieces left.


    On the other hand, he wants to bet on his first bet, but there is no one in the first bet.


    "Su Chen?" At the same second, suddenly, a voice came from the pavilion.


    He who speaks is Pang Yu.


    However, Pang Yu raised his head slightly, his face was full of fun and sneer, and stared at Su Chen: "do you want to bet too?"


    With Pang Yu''s voice.


    In an instant, all the people around the pavilion have bright eyes and look at Su Chen!Su Chen is the man of the day!


    This month, all kinds of rumors about Su Chen have already reached the boiling point.


    But Su Chen has been practicing for a month, and has not come out of Tianyue restaurant, but it makes many people wonder what Su Chen looks like? superhuman powers? Or wait


    At this moment, can you not be excited and shocked to hear Su Chen''s name?


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, he just looked at Pang Yu, but his heart was killing!!! Full of murderous meaning!


    On that day, it wasn''t miss Yan who saved herself. Maybe he was escorted to the blood cave of the law enforcement department by Pang Yu and his subordinates, facing a life of death.


    The hatred between him and Pang Yu is totally different.


    Su Chen wants to kill Pang Yu now.


    But, obviously, he can''t do this. Now, it''s a provocation to the law enforcement department, and he will die miserably.


    Only after the evaluation of human beings and gods, as long as he gets the first place and creates a terrible result, then, at that time, he will kill the law enforcement department, not to mention provocation.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen pressed down those murderous ideas and said: "I really want to bet, but I want to bet, no..."


    "Oh?" Pang Yu''s smile is more full-bodied, and his cold face is full of pondering: "what do you want to bet on?"


    "I''m Su Chen''s first note!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    As soon as that is said.


    Immediately.


    There was silence, and then


    "Hahahaha..."


    It''s all laughter!!!


    Everyone looked at Su Chen as if he were a fool. There was no cover for his sarcastic face.


    First? There''s not even a trace of ink tilt dance, OK? Su Chen The joke is not funny at all.


    Even if Su Chen kills Zhong FA, what happens? Is it because an ant accidentally killed a fly that the ant has the strength to challenge the tiger?


    Compared with Li Tu, anyone who took part in the assessment this time is rubbish. There is no doubt about it.


    "Ha ha..." Pang Yu also shook his head and smiled, a little boring: "serious?"


    "Seriously!" Su Chen nods.


    "How many Xuan stones can I bet on? If I can bet a lot, I can change the first bet for you and add your name! "


    It''s no big deal to change it. As long as you can get to the Xuanshi of Suchen, it''s ok? Pang Yu doesn''t worry about killing Su Chen. Instead, some want to watch him die step by step.


    A bet is an opportunity.

 Chapter 334

    "I have only eighty red basalt!" To be honest, if the law enforcement department is willing to modify the first bet, he will.


    "Eighty red basalt? Too few! " Pang Yu snorted scornfully, "it''s really an ant from the garbage of the earth. Poor poor!"


    Around, the other martial arts practitioners also looked at Su Chen disdainfully.


    80 red basalt seems to be a lot. After all, it''s a huge number to convert it into ordinary basalt.


    But this is the city of man and God.


    Those who come to the city of man and God are either those who take part in the examination of the sacred ladder of man, that is to say, the talents in their subordinate positions are not lack of basalt.


    Or the existence of the old powerful and powerful forces in the subordinate positions is not lack of basalt.


    Others come directly from Shenwu continent, not to mention basalt.


    If we want to say that there is no basalt, it may be that there are su Chen, Wu Tongtian, Wu Mang and Wu Yang.


    Su Chen frowns.


    He really has only 80 Hongxuan stones. If Pang Yu is not willing to change the first place bet for 80 Hongxuan stones, he can only stop playing.


    However, just as Su Chen turned around to leave.


    "How many Xuan stones does Su Chen have to bet on? Will the law enforcement department revise the first bet?"


    The clear, familiar voice of Su Chen.


    It''s Mo tilt dance.


    She did not know when she came to Su Chen''s side.


    Song Zhenhe is very happy because she has successfully broken through the void of the cave. In addition, today is the day of the evaluation of the sacred ladder. Song Zhenhe doesn''t want to make Mo Qingwu feel bad. Therefore, after Mo Qingwu arrives at the human God arena, he proposes to go to Su Chen, and song Zhenhe agrees.


    "Miss Yan..." Pang Yu said with a little shocked and respectful smile, and his eyes were slightly contracted. Did Mo tilt dance become a void?


    Then Pang Yu stabilized his mood and said, "at least ten purple basalts!"


    The conversion ratio of Amethyst and Hongxuan stone is 1:1000. Ten pieces of Amethyst are 10000 pieces of Hongxuan stone.


    It''s a lion''s mouth.


    When Pang Yu said this, everyone took a breath of cool air and was shocked


    Mo tilts to dance also frown, ten purple Xuan stone, the number is too big, she hands in fact only three purple Xuan stone, can''t bear at all.


    "Miss Yan, let''s go!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    Mo Qingwu doesn''t leave, but stares at Pang Yu: "if Su Chen bet that he will get the first place with ten pieces of amethyst, what percentage of the loss will the law enforcement department prepare?"


    "Well, what''s the odds? 1: Is 100 enough? " Pang Yu snorted.


    How can su Chen get the first place? Others don''t know about Li Tu, but he knows that Li Tu is terrible!!! Terror to the chief deacon and the second deacon of the law enforcement department even thought that there was a trace that Li Tu might challenge his brother''s record!


    What is Su Chen? Don''t say that Su Chen only killed Zhong FA in seconds, that is, he killed Mo Qingwu in seconds, and he would not think that Su Chen had such a slight chance to threaten Li Tu!


    They are two worlds, just like the contrast between Shenwu and the earth.


    "If Su Chen wins, can the law enforcement department afford to pay?" The beautiful eyes of ink dancing are quiet.


    This Pang Yu is silent.


    If the odds are 1:100, and Su Chen bet 10 pieces of amethyst, Su Chen wins, that''s the 1000 pieces of Amethyst allocated by the law enforcement department to Su Chen.


    To be honest, the law enforcement department can''t afford to pay.


    However, in that sentence, Su Chen can''t win.


    Therefore, Pang Yuchen said in a voice: "of course, it can be compensated!"


    "Three, I can only get three purple basalt stones. You are willing to modify the first bet for Su Chen, then I will lend these three purple basaltic stones to Su Chen. If you don''t want to, just forget it! "


    The next second, Mo Jiwu''s hurried jade hands are more than three pieces of crystal clear, purple halo emitting basalt.


    What?!


    Mo Qingwu is really for Su Chen


    As soon as she took out the Amethyst, there was a dead silence around her.


    It''s purple basalt!!! A purple basalt equivalent to a thousand red ones!


    It''s crazy.


    Originally, some people suspected that the rumor between Su Chen and Mo Tiao was that Mo Tiao was pregnant for Su Chen and so on was false


    Now, it''s true.


    Otherwise, how could Mo Qingwu do all of his best to help Su Chen? And it''s under the condition of knowing that Su Chen will surely lose!


    Pang Yu is silent.


    Tangled in my heart.


    He wants more basalt.


    Although there are many purple basalt stones, there are still some that are not enough. The goal in his heart is ten.


    As long as there are ten purple Xuan stones in the pit, without his help, Su Chen will be despairing and miserable because he can''t afford the purple Xuan stone dancing with ink.


    You should know that Mo tilt dance is not only Mo tilt dance, but also song Zhenhe.Maybe, Mo tilt dance can be done without Su Chen or purple Xuan stone, but song Zhenhe knows?


    Just when Pang Yu was struggling, another voice appeared: "ten pieces, ten pieces, and the remaining seven pieces of amethyst, I will give them!"


    The source of the voice is Xiaoxiao. As soon as Xiaoxiao appears, he directly holds Su Chen''s arm: "brother Su Chen, is Xiaoxiao very trustworthy? If you come to see your assessment today, you must come!"


    Finish saying, she looks to Mo again tilt Dance: "you give 3, I give 7!"


    Xiaoxiao''s voice is a little complacent, it seems that there is a kind of taste of "you are inferior to me, don''t rob brother Suchen with me".


    "Since you are so generous, then, ten pieces of Amethyst have all come out by yourself, isn''t it good?" Mo''s dancing voice is a little cold, tit for tat.


    "Brother Su Chen, she is jealous!" Xiaoxiao said pleasantly, "she likes you!"


    "Don''t talk about it!" Su Chen quickly yells at him, but his heart is shocked and inconceivable.


    Just now, Mo Qingwu and Xiaoxiao are tit for tat. They are really a bit jealous.


    Is it


    Su Chen has an incredible look at Mo tilt dance, can''t believe it!!! Do Mo tilt dance really like themselves?


    "Boy, this silly girl is absolutely blind..." Nine you hum''s opening: "can''t think! I can''t think! How can I like you? "


    "If you win the three purple Xuan stones, you will pay me back twice. However, remind you that you can''t get the first one. The first one is that I dance with ink!"


    Immediately, it seems that I just felt that I had some words for Xiaoxiao Mo Qingwu suddenly hands Su Chen the three purple Xuan stones in his hand, and then leaves.


    Leaving the moment of turning around, it was clear that there was a trace of blush on her white neck.


    Su Chen is holding three pieces of amethyst. He smiles bitterly. There is a light temperature of ink tilting on the Amethyst.


    Around.


    Envy!


    How jealous!


    Mojiwu really likes this boy from the earth! What a blind man! What a blind man!


    Pang Yudu''s face darkened.


    He also confirmed that Mo Qingwu really likes Su Chen.


    "Hee hee, brother Su Chen, is liked by such super beauties, super geniuses and super fairies as Mo Jiwu. How do you feel? Isn''t it cool? " Xiaoxiao joked, holding Su Chen''s arm tightly.

 Chapter 335

    Su Chen coughs awkwardly.


    Next.


    Xiaoxiao hands seven purple Xuan stones to Su Chen: "brother Su Chen, you can only win, you can''t lose. If you lose, you can''t afford purple Xuan stone, you can only return yourself to my girl!"


    Su Chen''s body trembled, almost fell down, covered with black lines.


    Xiaoxiao is really strong enough to express his feelings in public.


    Fortunately, he didn''t take it seriously.


    This girl is not afraid of anything.


    Take a deep breath and take ten purple Xuan stones. Su Chen looks at Pang Yu and says, "as long as you add my name to the first bet, I''ll use these ten purple Xuan stones to bet on myself!"


    "Good!" Pang Yu immediately stood up and walked out of the pavilion. In his hand, there was a black black pen. He held the pen and quickly scratched on the crystal board.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen''s name was added to the first bet.


    1£º100¡£


    Su Chen smiled and raised his hand. Ten pieces of Amethyst fell directly on the mahogany table in the pavilion: "I want the spirit bar!"


    What is the spirit bar?


    It''s the scariest contract.


    With soul as the guide and heaven as the witness, if someone breaks the promise, then urge him to write down his soul directly.


    "Here you are!" Pang Yu takes a deep look at Su Chen and agrees.


    He just needs to make sure that Su Chen can''t be the first.


    What is a contract?


    Ten purple Xuan stones were dug in the pit of Su Chen. He can not only go further in the realm of Xuan Qi, but also directly push the ant into the abyss.


    Why not?


    Soon.


    Pang Yu wrote the spirit note.


    Su Chen takes up the spirit bar, pulls a cruel smile from the corner of her mouth, and turns to leave.


    Just left.


    Under the sacred ladder, there is a voice: "all the people participating in the assessment, please come to the sacred ladder to gather!!!"


    The God and man assessment is about to start.


    "Brother Su Chen, go ahead, come on!" Xiaoxiao looses Su Chen''s arm: "we must take the first!"


    Su Chen nodded heavily and walked towards the lower part of the sacred ladder.


    It''s not easy to walk under the sacred ladder, but we can see that Mo Qingwu, Zhuge Yijian and others are all standing there.


    A lot more people than you think.


    Moreover, since the eleven affiliations seem to be a small group, the number of people participating in the assessment can be clearly seen.


    For example, there are more than 30 people in Longwu and almost in Zhenxuan. It is worthy of being the first ranking subsidiary plane, and the other subsidiary planes are not bad. There are basically 120 people participating in the assessment.


    Only the earth''s plane.


    Three!


    It seems very, very lonely and small.


    Su Chen saw Wu Yang and Wu Mang, frowned slightly and walked over.


    When Su Chen came to Wu Yang and Wu Mang, they were trembling and awed.


    "Su Chen, if you lose, from then on, you must disappear from the front of Qianwu, take heaven and earth as evidence, and make a vow!" All of a sudden, Zhuge opened his mouth, aggressively.


    Su Chen can feel it. It''s gone for a month. Zhuge Yijian''s strength has become stronger. His breath has become very sharp and refined. Compared with one month ago, it has improved in germplasm.


    "ZHUGE sword, you are unbridled!" As soon as Zhuge Yijian opened her mouth, Mo Qingwu became angry. She turned to Zhuge Yijian and said, "do you think that Mo Qingwu is a commodity? Take my mo tilt dance as a bet? "


    Zhuge Yijian didn''t say a word, didn''t retort, but didn''t apologize, and took back his words, still staring at Su Chen.


    The breath on Mo Qian''s body is cold.


    But!


    No hands.


    Today, is the day of the evaluation of the sacred ladder, who dares to do it, that is the place of death without burial!!! That is the provocation to Shenwu land!


    Therefore, Mo Qingwu is angry, but it can only be remembered in the bottom of her heart. After the examination, she will give Zhuge a profound lesson.


    Can''t help but, Mo Qingwu looks at Su Chen. She wants to see what Su Chen will say?


    Su Chen is depressed at the moment.


    Is this Zhuge sword a pure fool? You like and infatuate with Mo Qingwu, so don''t provoke her! Where do you go after women like this?


    It''s a ghost to be able to catch up with Mo Qingwu.


    Then, along with himself, he was dragged into the water.


    He''s promising now? Agreed, Mo tilt dance feel, oneself also regard her as goods, as bet.


    No! If the Mo tilt dance is not good, there will be other ideas!


    The dilemma!


    "What? afraid to? A month ago, you were as timid as a mouse. Today, you want to be a turtle? " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Zhuge drank his sword, and his voice suddenly grew louder. Even everyone in the whole human God field could hear him.Su Chen''s face is finally cold!!!


    Don''t be shameful.


    He didn''t care about it, but Zhuge''s sword was on his nose and face. He wanted to die.


    Su Chen raised his eyes abruptly and looked at Zhuge with a sword: "gamble your life, dare you? I win. From then on, your life is my life. If I want you to commit suicide, you can''t refuse it. If I lose, the same is true! "


    Su Chen said this.


    There was an uproar.


    A lot of people are excited.


    What a big game!


    Mo Qingwu is worried. Under the veil, Mei Mou stares at Su Chen and worries.


    Although he believed that Su Chen would win Zhuge''s sword, what if? In case Su Chen loses! Even if he doesn''t die, he will listen to Zhuge''s sword in the future, and then he will become a slave!


    "OK, then gamble!" At the next moment, Zhuge Yijian said, "let''s make a contract of heaven."


    Zhuge Yijian really agreed, because according to the gambling agreement put forward by Su Chen, as long as his Zhuge Yijian won, what he said, what Su Chen did, let alone let Su Chen stay away from Mo tilt dance, that is to say, let him die directly. It''s all a matter of words.


    He is very satisfied with the bet.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    The contract of heaven is to swear by heaven.


    Do not violate.


    If they disobey, heaven will punish them.


    Don''t think it''s unreal. Don''t be real.


    But, in fact, it''s true!!! Really can''t be true again!


    One aspect of the world has the spirit of the aspect of the world, that is, the way of heaven or the will of the aspect of the world. The way of heaven protects the aspect of the world


    If there is no heavenly way, then where is the fairness in the general direction of the world?


    If there is no heavenly way, Xiaoxiao would not be targeted by the plane rules of the human God city on that day, and that plane rule against Xiaoxiao is the heavenly way.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Zhuge swore to finish.


    Zhuge no longer looks at Su Chen, but slightly closes his eyes and adjusts his state.


    Su Chen looks around.


    Near the sacred ladder, there are some temporary rooms.


    These rooms are one-way transparent and can be seen clearly from the inside of the room to the outside of the room, and vice versa.


    The people in these rooms are naturally the forces from Shenwu land.

 Chapter 336

    They came to the city of man and God to see today''s assessment, and then to select talents for their own forces.


    Su Chen has counted about 20 or 30 forces!


    The rooms are not all the same size.


    If there is no wrong guess, the larger the room, the stronger the rank of the representative force.


    Take back his eyes, Su Chen looks at the person who is examining the host''s sacred ladder. He is an old man with a long beard and wearing a blue robe. He is not tall. He is a little hunchback. He has a warm smile on his face, like a charity grandfather.


    But.


    Su Chen is very awed!!!


    Because, the old man, he can''t see through.


    It belongs to the level of terror existing in Mu Tingyun.


    After another hundred and ten breaths.


    The people who took part in the examination of the sacred ladder almost came!


    And the last one to come


    He is a young man with thin body, pale face, a scholar''s breath, eyes full of vicissitudes and rebellious two contradictory looks.


    This man, carrying a thick black knife, came step by step.


    His step seems to be very common, but when you look carefully, you can''t see through it.


    And as he walked step by step, the whole audience, including the old man who presided over the evaluation of the sacred ladder, looked at him.


    What''s worse!


    Those who had been staying in their rooms before came from the forces on Shenwu continent, and they all came out of their rooms, just to see Li Tu better and closer.


    "It seems that the reason why the evaluation of the human holy ladder is so grand and grand is that even the third and second class forces of Shenwu mainland have come, so as to kill Li Tu!" Su Chen thought to himself that looking at Li Tu deeply, his heart was heavy.


    He could not feel exactly what kind of fighting power Li TU was. He could only feel a huge and strong blood.


    And Li Tu''s heart, which was shaking to the utmost, was beating with a roar. It was too strong and powerful.


    Not far away.


    Wei Wuqiu and Mu listen to Yun also look to Li tu. Wei Wuqiu says, "listen to Yun, how do you feel?"


    "Very strong!!! Amazing talent! No worse than me! I can''t see him! " Listen to Yun Ning''s voice.


    "Think of his brother Li Tu''s achievements in Shenwu continent. Even though Li Tu is worse than his brother, he is at most a little worse. We Lei yunzong must take Li Tu!" Wei Wuqiu''s heavy way, the old eyes flashed firm: "no matter what kind of price!"


    "And the others?" Mu listens to Yun. After Li Tu comes, she has basically determined that Li TU will be the first to win. However, she still wants to include su Chen in Lei Yun Zong. Her intuition tells her that Su Chen is not simple and very simple.


    "You say that boy?" Wei Wuqiu glanced: "he is not worthy of entering Lei yunzong. Lei yunzong has never been able to enter by a cat and a dog. Listen to Yun, you are young, and sometimes your eyes are not as good as those of us old people."


    Mu listens to Yun not to speak, she does not want to refute, she just wants to prove with the fact.


    "Su Chen, I hope you don''t let me down. I really want to bring you to Lei yunzong!" Mu listens to Yun to see Su Chen deeply.


    Su Chen feels Mu listens to Yun''s eyes, but also looks at Mu listens to Yun and nods.


    Then.


    "Now, all the talents who participated in the assessment have arrived. Don''t talk too much about nonsense, upgrade the ladder!" said the old host of the sacred ladder assessment


    Voice down.


    However, the old man suddenly disappeared in place, and the whole man was already in the air.


    He wandered in the void with his hands.


    Soon, a halo of light gathered in front of him.


    After a few breaths, he jerked out the halo.


    Immediately.


    Halo swam between the void and the real, zooming in.


    And then.


    "Buzzing..."


    The voice of shaking heart rippled from the air.


    In the arena of man and God, all people stare at the air in awe and excitement.


    In the eye, a bloody, inclined, open to the sky, full of thousands of stairs, point by point of manifestation, point by point of consolidation.


    "Is this the artifact? It''s terrible! " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared at the man''s sacred ladder, sighed.


    It is obvious that the human holy ladder is not aimed at him, but he can still feel a breath of death.


    There are dozens of breaths in the past, and the sacred ladder of human beings is completely unfolded and solidified!


    It''s still!


    It is full of blood and red light, and it can directly permeate the whole city


    All the air was stained red.


    It''s so weird.


    Also beautiful to the extreme.


    "Big screen, now!" Then, the old host stood in the void and raised his finger sharply, pointing towards the sky.Immediately.


    A huge screen of black basalt appears directly.


    The big screen has four sides.


    Each side is kilometers wide.


    Su Chen opens his mouth slightly, his body is trembling. He saw such a big screen for the first time


    On earth, not at all.


    Moreover, the screen just reflects the sacred ladder of human beings. Every direction is clear and inconceivable.


    "How grand it is to assess the sacred ladder of a good man!" Su Chen couldn''t help the blood.


    Blood ladder to the sky.


    A large screen of four sides of black basalt with a length of one kilometer and a width of one kilometer.


    Nearly five million people were present.


    This is a huge stage!!!


    And he is one of the stage performers.


    He wants to conquer.


    Conquer this stage.


    "Su boy, are you excited? Ha ha One of the important reasons why every cultivator is eager to move forward and move forward, to become the strongest and to soar to a higher level is that they enjoy such a grand and vast scene! Su Xiaozi, today''s event is just the beginning. As long as you succeed in winning today''s event, from now on, this kind of grand scene, as well as the bigger one, will appear in front of you one by one. All the heaven, all the world and billions of creatures will witness you step by step to become immortal! " Jiuyou laughs loudly.


    Su Chen can''t help clenching her fist.


    The old host disappeared from the void and appeared in front of Su Chen and others.


    "There are twenty-two ten people in the evaluation of this session." The old man''s eyes passed all the people participating in the assessment, especially Li Tu, who stayed for a second: "the rules of assessment are simple, divided into 11 batches, each batch of 20 people climb the ladder at the same time, the more ladders they climb, the better the result!"! Next, batch! "


    As he said, the old man''s hands wandered in front of him, and there were red light spots that seemed to be trapped in a silver and white halo cage. Those light spots vibrated rapidly as his hands swam away.


    After ten breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "Poof..."


    The old man rolled out those light spots.


    Immediately.


    Those spots of light turned into streamers and flew to the 220 talents such as Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    On the huge screen of black basalt on all sides, suddenly there are 220 names!


    One line for every twenty names.


    The old man raised his hand, pointed to the big screen, and said: "your batch has been found on the big screen, remember!"


    Everyone looked at the big screen.


    Su Chen looks for it quickly.


    Soon, he found his own batch.


    The eleventh batch, that is, the last batch to climb the ladder.


    The same batch with him had Zhuge Yijian, Zhoubu, and Libu!!!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and ask for recommendation tickets! Roll all over the floor! In addition, we recommend a book called "wolf king of super special forces"]

 Chapter 337

    "Su Chen, we will assess in a batch, I will beat you by myself, let you feel the pain and despair!" After the batch was distributed, Zhuge''s eyes were bright, and he turned his head abruptly, just like a fierce tiger staring at his prey. He said words one by one, which were domineering and cold.


    Not only that.


    When Zhuge''s sword put out his cruel words, it was obvious that his whole breath suddenly broke out!!!


    And this burst out of the breath, unexpectedly It turns out that it''s the void of the cave. It''s the real void of the cave.


    What''s more terrifying is that his cave emptiness is not a turn of cave emptiness, but a turn of two.


    In a flash, everyone was stupid.


    This How is this possible? How deep is Zhuge''s sword hidden?


    Even Wei Wuqiu and mu Tingyun suddenly turn their heads and look at Zhuge''s sword.


    "Now, he has cultivated the skill of hiding breath, so that we haven''t noticed him until now..." Wei Wuqiu said in a deep voice: "at this age, two turns of the cave are empty!!! Incredible! "


    Mu listens to Yun to say nothing, but also is shocked incomparably.


    The assessment of this session of the people''s sacred ladder is far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Old Wei, if there is no mistake in my news, the task your clan''s patriarch has given you and mu shengnv is to take the sword of Li Tu and Zhuge..." At the same second, a middle-aged man with a dome hat opened his mouth. The middle-aged man had loose hair and a kind smile. His hands were back in the back, and he had a look of aloof from the rest of the world.


    "Zhang Jianyuan, what? Do you like Zhuge''s sword? " Wei Wuqiu said with a sneer, "we Lei yunzong have a big appetite. We want to win both Li Tu and Zhuge sword. What''s the problem?"


    The smile on the middle-aged man of the dome hat, that is, Zhang Jianyuan''s face suddenly disappeared: "Wei Lao, we admit that Lei yunzong is the second class force. Our three class, four class, five class and six class forces can''t provoke you, Lei yunzong. However, Lei yunzong eats meat, we have to drink some soup, right? If we don''t even have soup to drink, we may lift the table! "


    As soon as Zhang Jianyuan''s words came out, all the other people from the three, four, five and six forces of Shenwu continent, such as qingjianzong, yulingzong, Qimiao Zong, nuhezong, Dashimen and so on, all stood up and said:


    "yes! Mr. Wei, we have come here painstakingly, but we can''t drink any soup, can we


    "Wei Lao, if he is too greedy, even if Lei yunzong is powerful, he will provoke public anger."


    "The second class forces are not only Lei yunzong!"


    "If you are alone, Lei yunzong will soon fall from the second class to the third and fourth class!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hum! Is it forced? " Wei Wuqiu''s eyes twinkled, and his old eyes rippled with killing intention.


    "Two elders, don''t be angry!" Mu listens to Yun''s warning:


    "they are intentional. They are afraid that after the evaluation of the sacred ladder, we will kill all the talents, and they will return empty handed."


    "At this time, if you dare to do it, it''s just what they want."


    "They are willing to join hands with us to fight and make a big deal with us now, and then the giants of Shenwu land will come and visit."


    "In fact, we just need to wait patiently. After the assessment, which force do these geniuses choose? They have to volunteer. Lei yunzong has all the advantages. Don''t these geniuses choose us and choose another family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu listens to Yun finish saying, Wei Wuqiu smiled, also quiet down.


    Mu listens to Yun to continue: "if you don''t start first, even if they want to unite to make a big fight, no one dares to start first. After all, who starts first? Once the trouble is big, there are super people coming, blame, the responsibility must be borne by the person and force who started first!"


    Mu listens to Yun to see clearly, calm incomparably.


    Wei Wuqiu nodded, then glanced at Zhang Jianyuan and said, "force me to start first? Ha ha What can you do if you don''t do it? Are you going to do it first? "


    Zhang Jianyuan was silent for a while, and his face was ugly. He took a deep look at mu Tingyun: "Lei yunzong has an excellent saint! Hum! "


    Zhang Jianyuan was upset.


    Just as Mu listens to Yun.


    He wanted to make a big deal. When Wei Wuqiu started, he was deprived of the right to offend the giants in Shenwu.


    But now it seems impossible.


    In the same second, when Wei Wuqiu, Zhang Jianyuan and other forces from Shenwu land were fighting in secret, in fact, other onlookers were more interested in Zhuge Yijian and Su Chen.


    One by one, they were very excited.


    Zhuge''s sword turns into a void of two holes!!!?


    This is to get the first rhythm directly!


    And Su Chen


    It''s over.


    Su Chen and Zhuge gambled with each other before. A pair of pitiful eyes fell on Su Chen. They all pitied him.Su Chen was killed by Zhuge!


    Under the veil, Mo Qingwu''s face is also worried and anxious.


    Two turn hole empty state?! Zhuge''s sword is too deep!


    "It''s hard for me to defeat Zhuge Yijian even if it''s me? Su Chen... " Mo tilts the breath of dance to hold, eyebrow also frowned.


    "Dance, don''t think, don''t forget your goal!" At this time, song Zhenhe gave Mo Qian a voice.


    Song Zhenhe felt the mood fluctuation of Mo tilt dance, which was taboo. She was very worried.


    Hearing song Zhenhe''s voice, Mo Qingwu bit her lips and forced her uneasiness down. She subconsciously looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face is still ordinary and quiet, without any fear.


    "Maybe you You can really continue to work miracles! " Mo Qingwu comforts himself.


    Then.


    "In fact, my goal has always been you, not him. He''s just a self humiliating garbage!" After Zhuge''s sword completely burst out of breath, he turned his head to look at Li Tu after a deep look at Su Chen.


    Zhuge''s sword is full of fighting spirit!


    The reason why he conceals, ruthlessly conceals, is not for today''s blockbuster? What do you have to do to make a splash? It''s natural to defeat Li Tu.


    Zhuge''s fighting spirit soared to the sky with one sword. His heart was so hot that he could not wait.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of Zhuge Yijian''s provocation, Li Tu did not even look at Zhuge Yijian.


    Completely ignored.


    As if I didn''t know that Zhuge Yijian was in the void state of erzhuandong.


    That kind of strong pride, really exciting can not breathe.


    Li Tu really didn''t glance at anyone from the beginning to the end, including Mo Qingwu and Zhuge Yijian, who is now in a void situation.


    Obviously, in his mind, no one is his opponent, and no one can threaten him even a little bit.

 Chapter 338

    "This kind of self-confidence is the most needed by martial artists!" Wei Wuqiu appreciated the way, and took a deep look at Li Tu.


    Mu listens to Yun, but he can''t help but look at Su Chen again.


    In fact, compared with Wei Wuqiu''s love for Li Tu''s self-confidence and self-respect, she prefers Su Chen''s silence and indifference


    After a few breaths.


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    The old host suddenly said: "the first batch of assessment, come forward, prepare!"


    As soon as that is said.


    All of a sudden, there was a dead silence on the human God field. Everyone held their breath with excitement. They were looking forward to it and trembled.


    Soon.


    Twenty young people, step by step, came to the bottom of the sacred ladder of human beings and arranged in turn.


    Su Chen''s subconscious look.


    There are two acquaintances.


    The first one, Wu Yang, was in the first batch.


    The second one is Xu dome, the fifth one in the book of human beings and gods.


    As for the remaining 18, their strength is almost the same, basically in the late stage and peak stage of the venerable.


    "Start!" Accompanied by the host of the old man''s strong drink.


    Twenty people moved.


    Step together.


    In the eyes, I only feel that twenty lights and shadows are like twenty steeds collapsing out


    And the fastest one is Xu Yuan.


    His breath is almost ten steps.


    Come on!


    Really fast!


    After ten breaths.


    Xu Yuan has already passed hundreds of stairs.


    Others, the fastest one is only 60 or 70 stairs, which is not the same level as Xu Yuan.


    After that, Wu Yang was also the focus of attention, because he was just in the ninth ladder.


    "Not bad..." Wei Wuqiu boasted: "the assessment quality of this session of people''s sacred ladder is really too high. It''s the Xu dome that hides the dragon and lies in the tiger. If you put it in previous sessions, you can still get the first place!"


    "It''s really good!" Mu listens to Yun''s nod. Of course, it''s just good. Lei yunzong wants super demons, not good ones.


    More than ten breaths.


    Look at the ladder.


    Two hundred stairs of Xu dome!


    His first ten breaths span a hundred stairs, and then another ten breaths collapse a hundred stairs. His speed has not decreased at all.


    It''s exaggerated.


    Like Xu Yuan, Wu Yang exaggerates, because, these ten breaths, he even It''s only one step. I just got to the tenth step.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "who''s that garbage as fast as a turtle? Should it come from the earth of martial shame


    "Hahaha..." The shouting of the man spread all around, causing a huge roar of laughter.


    The earth plane has always been a joke and a laugh on the human God assessment.


    The shame of martial arts is real.


    "Earth!" Wei Wuqiu detested and underestimated a sentence. Obviously, she detested the earth''s plane extremely.


    Mu listens to Yun again to see Su Chen. The more the martial arts decline on the earth''s plane, the more the spirit decline, the more she thinks Su Chen is a terrible monster.


    In the crowd, Wu Tongtian looks embarrassed and shrinks his head.


    Wu Mang, who was waiting in the fourth batch, was nervous and could hardly breathe.


    His strength is almost the same as that of Wu Yang. He will experience how he struggles on the sacred ladder, and the sound of ridicule and mockery will beat at him like waves.


    He''s really scared!


    Even, he didn''t want to participate!


    Sorry.


    If he knew the evaluation of the sacred ladder, he would be ashamed. When he was in the earth martial arts family, he would not be so desperate to get the quota.


    Dozens of breaths passed.


    On the sacred ladder of man.


    Xu dome has 420 stairs. His speed is not as exaggerated as before, but it is not slow. He goes up step by step, with countless eyes following him.


    In addition to Xu Yuan, the second-largest group of martial arts practitioners have been able to climb two hundred stairs and are struggling.


    In addition, there are four or five martial arts practitioners who are about to stop near the 123 stairs and struggle even more.


    Where''s Wu Yang? He actually Unexpectedly Still standing on the 10th ladder!!! It''s completely static!


    From a distance, he is trying once and again, but it is useless. His whole person seems to be trapped, unable to move.


    "Grass, the garbage on the earth''s surface, roll down quickly!"


    "What a waste. It''s a shame. My grandma can climb many stairs!"


    "The earth should not have a place to participate in the sacred ladder assessment next time. It''s a waste of his mother!"


    "Tortoises are better than this silly boy!""Shame of martial arts! What a shame! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field of gods and men, there was no cover for all the shouting and laughing.


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    However, his heart is angry.


    Uncontrollable anger.


    It''s not because Wu Yang was ridiculed.


    But because of the earth!


    As if his mother had been humiliated, the earth to him was his mother.


    He comes from the plane of the earth.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen clenched his fist and communicated with Jiuyou: "when I go on stage, I will vent this evil gas!!!"


    "Good!" Nine you encourage way, she can feel the mood of Su Chen at this moment, it is a kind of suffocate, angry feeling.


    The son doesn''t think the mother is ugly!


    Su Chen is a man of the earth. If he is insulted and humiliated on the earth''s plane and has no mood, it is not normal.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Instead of climbing, Wu Yang turns and goes down the ladder.


    "Ha ha Sure enough, I''m down. I''m ashamed to die. I''m paralyzed. If I''m so ashamed, I''ll find a stone and die! "


    "Hahaha..."


    It can be imagined that when Wu Yang comes down, what kind of ridicule is coming?!


    At that moment, Wu mang suddenly looked at Wu Tongtian: "my Lord, I I I give up, I I want to go back to earth! "


    With that, he ran towards wutongtian with a pale face.


    "Hahahaha..." Now, millions of people in the arena of gods and men are laughing.


    Su Chen''s face was also ugly and dreary.


    "Earth!"


    "Shame of martial arts!"


    "Earth!"


    "Shame of martial arts!"


    "Earth!"


    "Shame of martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even more and more people are playing voice catching as a whole.


    One after another.


    I had a lot of fun.


    Wu Yang has reached the bottom of the human sacred ladder, down the last ladder, his head should be lowered to the chest!!!


    He clenched his fist and his fingernails were missing.


    His pressure is unimaginable.


    Even the tears will be left behind.


    There is only despair and shame in my mind.


    He did his best, but he did Really I really can''t climb another ladder.


    Suddenly.


    "Dada..."


    No one thought that Su Chen was walking towards Wu Yang.

 Chapter 339

    Su Chen holds Wu Yang: "nothing, the concentration of aura on the earth''s surface is low, you are already very good!"


    Su Chen gave encouragement.


    Even before that, Wu Yang had looked down upon him and fled when he was in danger.


    Even now, Su Chen doesn''t think that Wu Yang is his friend and so on.


    However, he came to Wu Yang and encouraged him.


    Because.


    They are all people on the earth!!!


    That''s enough.


    When facing the taunts and humiliations of millions of people on the God''s field, Su Chen felt that any kind of hatred and hostility could be put down temporarily.


    It''s enough to be all human beings.


    "Thank you!" Wu Yang''s body trembled. He couldn''t believe looking at Su Chen. His eyes were full of guilt.


    What he did to Su Chen before, he even returned


    At this moment, Wu Yang suddenly found a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of power to live in the endless despair and shame.


    "Thank you!" Wu Yang couldn''t help but say again. There was a cry in his voice.


    Su Chen patted him on the shoulder, then raised his head abruptly, his eyes twinkled, his essence was limitless, and he looked at millions of people who were mocking, laughing and laughing.


    Then, Su Chen said, "I, Su Chen, am also a person on the earth''s plane!!!"


    That''s what he said.


    Nothing else.


    In the field of human and God, it was quiet for a while.


    Next.


    "You are also the plane of the earth. How amazing?"


    "I don''t know. I thought you got the first place. I want to prove the same for the earth!"


    "That is, what kind of things do you know that you are the person on the earth''s garbage level?"


    "Hum, it''s only the sixth place in the book of gods. I can''t find the north?"


    "It''s estimated that it''s also a rubbish to climb the sacred ladder!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The roar of ridicule and anger came.


    More exaggeration!


    More shocking!


    However, Su Chen is still quiet and calm as usual.


    I don''t seem to hear it all.


    Mo Qingwu looks at Su Chen. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes are lost. She finally knows why she really loves Su Chen?


    She just likes the restlessness of the world on Su Chen. I am quiet. You can call me names. I am as usual.


    Su Chen''s arrogance, hegemony and strength have always been demonstrated by practical actions.


    "This is my brother Su Chen!" In the crowd, Xiaoxiao is also full of admiration and joy. She is also infatuated with Su Chen''s confident and rebellious temperament.


    The key is that brother Su Chen''s self-confidence and rebelliousness really come from his heart.


    There is no intention.


    Mu listens to Yun and looks at Su Chen. He is determined to let Su Chen join Lei yunzong.


    Other don''t say, this mood of Su Chen!!!


    The future must be immeasurable.


    Time goes on.


    On the sacred ladder of human beings, more and more people have begun to give up and return.


    As for Xu dome, it has already passed five hundred stairs, enough to make a name on the monument of man and God.


    Many of those forces from Shenwu land are also staring at Xu dome closely, and are ready to seize Xu dome.


    After a long time.


    Finally.


    Xu dome stops.


    Five hundred and thirteen ladders.


    In this batch, the only one who is over 500 and the only one who is over 400. Among the other nineteen, the best one is more than 360 ladders.


    Xu dome returned step by step with a smile, but his face was still pale. Obviously, it consumed a lot on the sacred ladder, which was not easy at all.


    After Xu Yuan came down, the first batch of assessment was over.


    Host the old is to drink: "assessment of the second batch, preparation!"


    Immediately.


    Another 20 people walked towards the sacred ladder.


    This batch, there is nothing worthy of attention, no one in the top ten of the book of gods.


    Time flies.


    After two rounds of incense.


    Everyone in this batch has returned.


    The best result is more than 430, and the worst is more than 260.


    No one is very bright, no one is very good.


    It''s so common that it''s not interesting.


    Next, the third batch of assessment is similar.


    However, in the third batch, Xue Zao, the ninth person in the God book, made 479 achievements, which is a small highlight.


    Then the fourth batch!!!


    This batch is one of the focuses.Because, in this batch, there is mo tilt dance, the second Mo tilt dance in the book of human beings and gods.


    "Dance, come on!" When Mo Qingwu walked towards the sacred ladder, Su Chen said, he didn''t call Mo Qingwu Yan anymore.


    Mo tilts to dance Jiao''s body to shake, then, under the attention of all the people, she actually looks at Su Chen, nods heavily, and says: "I will not let you down!"


    For a moment, millions of people looked at Su Chen.


    The eyes can kill people. Su Chen is expected to die suddenly.


    Mo Qingwu''s serious and coquettish appearance is almost like saying: Su Chen, I like you!


    In the whole audience, who can''t feel the special effect of Mo tilt dance on Su Chen?


    "Su Chen!!!" Zhuge''s eyes were almost red, and his breath was crazy. He could hardly control it. He took a deep look at Su Chen, and his anger was indescribable.


    He couldn''t figure out why Mo Qingwu took a fancy to Su Chen.


    Isn''t his Zhuge sword better than Su Chen''s?


    He has revealed that he is in the realm of "two turn hole void"!


    Su Chen can''t help but touch his nose and feel embarrassed: "Jiuyou, I feel like I robbed many people''s goddesses..."


    "Not many people, but almost everyone!" Jiuyou reminds him, "what can you do? I''m depressed! Why did Mo tilt dance fall in love with you? "


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs and shrinks his head. He really makes people angry.


    "Treat Mo Tiao well, I like her very much!" Jiuyou suddenly said: "nothing about her martial arts talent and so on. It''s just her character. I like her character very much. It''s very true. It''s that childlike innocence!"


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at Mo tilt dance, but sees that Mo tilt dance has begun to climb the ladder.


    Her speed is not so fast.


    Walking around her body is a beautiful and colorful purple halo. She looks like a ribbon. Between the walks, there are dozens of stairs and hundreds of stairs.


    Not long.


    Mo tilt dance has reached 500 stairs!!!


    The key is that Mo tilt dance still doesn''t slow down a little.


    You should know that before, when Xu Yuan reached the 400 ladder, he began to slow down. When he reached the 500 ladder, it was basically the same as a snail.


    By contrast.


    Mo tilt dance is too strong!


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened, some of which were beyond his expectation.


    And more and more people are staring at God and man.

 Chapter 340

    Song Zhenhe is proud, proud face with a smile, however, there are still some unhappy smile!!! This is Su Chen!


    His apprentice is so excellent, how can he fall in love with Su Chen? Is Su Chen any better than his apprentice? Su Chen is not worthy of ink dancing!


    Time goes on.


    Among all the people''s attention, Mo Qian dance has already passed six hundred stairs.


    One over six hundred stairs.


    In an instant.


    The whole scene is boiling.


    "Grasps ~ ~ the grass, the goddess is too cow!"


    "Still human? Second in history! Second only to Li Sheng! "


    "Tai hengcai''s 592 stairs, the second one on the monument of man and God!"


    "The key ink tilt dance is still very fast!"


    "Here This How is this possible? Against the sky? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s really, really crazy.


    People who have climbed the sacred ladder know that every time they reach the ladder, it is a big crossing point, just like the critical point of a big realm when they practice martial arts.


    It can be said that 599 and 600 are two levels! Two grades! Two Worlds!


    Mo tilt dance is now above 600, that is to say, she is at least one level higher than Tai Heng.


    This kind of achievement ranks second in history!


    Don''t say that those people in the arena are crazy, even those who watch the power of Shenwu land under the holy ladder are excited.


    "Mo Qingwu, Lei yunzong wants it too!!!" Wei Wuqiu''s eyes were bright, and he was staring at the ink dancing on the sacred ladder. He was firm.


    Mu listens to Yun''s wry smile and sweeps the three, four, five and six forces around the Shenwu land. He shakes his head for a while.


    It''s not easy to take down the ink!


    If Li Tu is taken down by Lei yunzong, it''s almost the same as climbing to the sky if he wants to take down Mo Qingwu.


    Unless for Mo Qingwu to give up Li Tu


    However, when all the people under the holy ladder were excited, shocked and unbelievable, Mo Qianwu had reached more than 680 stairs unconsciously.


    It''s a little slower.


    However, it can be seen that she is still not very hard.


    For a while, there was a lot of talk and noise, which quickly became smaller. Many people were clenching their fists, staring at the ink and dancing, looking forward to it.


    Is it Don''t you Can Mo Tiao dance reach more than 700?


    "Dance, come on!" Song Zhenhe is also full of excitement, full of sweat, is excited sweat.


    However, on the 689th ladder, Mo Qingwu''s face was gradually pale.


    On this step.


    The gravity is about 30 times that of the city of man and God, that is, 3000 times that of the earth.


    If this kind of gravity is applied to an ordinary person, it is estimated that it can directly crush the ordinary person into a pool of fragmentary emptiness.


    Besides the horrible gravity, there is also the temperature!


    It''s too hot.


    It''s more than 5000 degrees.


    There is also an illusion. In front of him is a terrible monster roaring and roaring. Just like in front of his own eyes, it is very, very clear.


    She can even feel the smell of the beast. She can''t tell the true from the false.


    Take a deep breath. Mo Qingwu can''t hold on. He can only urge cangya bell.


    Cangya bell is an artifact.


    There are cangya bells, which can counteract too much gravity, heat and so on


    Cangya bell is a fist sized bell with seven colors.


    This bell is connected with the ink dancing blood. It is her own weapon.


    Along with the cangya bell is urged.


    All of a sudden, you can see clearly that there is a seven color Gang mask covering the whole body of ink tilt dance!!!


    Then.


    The speed of Mo tilt dance is accelerated.


    "Dawdle..."


    Soon.


    Mo Qianwu stands on the 700th ladder.


    Under the sacred ladder.


    All of a sudden, a sound of cool air.


    700 stairs! This This This is crazy! Far beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Although, Mo tilt dance used sacred vessels, but this is within the rules.


    Basically, most people who get good grades have their own babies.


    Including Xu Yuan, who used his weapons at the last moment.


    And Lisheng.


    At that time, when Lisheng created the horror achievement of 899 ladder, he used the same weapon, and it was also the holy weapon!!!


    "Mo Tiao dance must belong to Lei yunzong!" Wei Wuqiu once again stressed a sentence, extremely firm: "who dares to rob, I killed who!"


    Mu listens to Yun and nods, and basically agrees with Wei Wuqiu.Mo tilt dance has exceeded 700 stairs, which is enough for her to compete with Wei Wuqiu.


    For example, the genius of Mo Jiwu is probably second only to Li Tu.


    There are few talents of this level in Shenwu land!


    The whole Lei yunzong couldn''t come up with ten such levels of existence.


    Now that we have met, there is no reason to give up.


    Time goes on.


    Mo Qianwu has reached the 735 ladder.


    She slowed down.


    That seven color cangya bell brings the gang cover to cover, also began to shake!


    Obviously, Mo tilt dance can''t continue.


    However, Mo Qing dance did not stop immediately, but continued to climb with difficulty, and insisted


    Until 741.


    Mo tilt dance can''t move any more.


    She began to return.


    And the whole human God field, is crazy applause, roar


    Fall into a sea of cheers!!!


    When Mo Qianwu steps down the stairs.


    Obviously, more than 20 people from Shenwu land, including Wei Wuqiu and Zhang Jianyuan, have subconsciously stepped forward to say something to Mo Qianwu.


    But, in the end, no one said.


    Because, the rule is, until all the talents participating in the assessment are assessed, they can select people!


    However, everyone can see that you can''t wait. One by one, you are all staring at the ink tilt dance. You are all staring at it. No one is willing to relax.


    Mo Qingwu is walking towards Su Chen.


    "Congratulations!" Su Chen also walked towards Mo tilt dance, and came to Mo tilt dance. He said seriously, "good result!"


    "Su Chen, didn''t I let you down?" Mo''s dancing voice also revealed excitement, and some obvious taste of inviting contributions. It seems that Su Chen wanted to praise her more.


    What does Su Chengang want to say.


    But.


    All of a sudden.


    Song Zhenhe is a flash of body shape, standing in the middle of Su Chen and Mo Qian dance.


    Song Zhenhe was first satisfied with Mo''s dance and said, "well done!"


    Then she looked at Su Chen: "you can see that you and she are not one of the world''s people. You don''t owe it to you from the beginning to the end. Instead, she helps you a lot. If you have a conscience, then, in the future, stay away from the dance, don''t delay the dance, people, have self-knowledge!!!"


    "What do you say, sir?" Mo tilts to dance anxiously, under the veil, that beautiful face is full of paleness and anxiousness.

 Chapter 341

    Song Zhenhe continued: "Su Chen, the second one in the history of the evaluation of the human sacred ladder is the one who has created more than 700 unique evils. I think you already know it..."


    "Say it again! Who knows what will happen next? " Su Chen smiled, not angry.


    "Su Chen, I......" Mo Qingwu also wants to say something, but song Zhenhe directly grasps it and walks towards the distance.


    In fact, if not for fear of Xiaoxiao, song Zhenhe really wanted to kill Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s influence on tilt dance is too great.


    Tilt dance is a super monster with more than 700 stairs!


    How can we have mood fluctuation because Su Chen is such an ant from the earth''s surface?!


    "Tilt dance, you should remember, whether you really like Su Chen or not? However, in Shenwu land, it is a more cruel and realistic world. A genius who wants to find a partner can only be another genius, and a super strong partner can only be another super strong one. Otherwise, it will never be together. Your martial arts talent is doomed to make you and him impossible. Forget him! Be rational! " When the Mo dance is pulled to a distance, song Zhenhe and the Mo dance look at each other. They are very serious and thoughtful.


    Mo Qingwu was silent at first, and then said: "the relationship between men and women has never been related to strength. Besides, master, Su Chen hasn''t started assessment yet. How do you know that he is not a genius? How do you know he''s not as good as me? "


    "Ha ha Tilt dance, don''t deceive yourself any more. Are you the second in the history of human holy ladder assessment, or far more than the second in the third! Do you think that kid can be like you? Even if he is a genius, he can never be the same as you! Even, I tell you, from the perspective of the master, whether he can reach 500 ladder is an unknown number! "


    "Wait until his assessment results come out!" Mo tilts to dance bit lip, very firm.


    "Yes, you will die when his assessment results come out!" Song Zhenhe hummed.


    Next.


    Assessment continued.


    The fifth batch is even.


    The sixth batch is even.


    Zheng Cun, the eighth one in the seventh batch of human God books, also raised some expectations. However, Zheng Cun''s performance was in line with the rules and regulations. In the 507 ladder, Zheng Cun''s performance was somewhat disappointing before the shocking performance of Mo tilt dance.


    Then, in the eighth batch, Huang Yu, the seventh in the list of human gods, and Zhu Wei, the tenth in the list of human gods, exploded into a surprise.


    Huang Yu has achieved 559, even surpassing Xu Yuan and many others. It''s a big surprise.


    Zhu Wei is astonishing. He ranks the tenth in the book of human gods. How could he have a good result? But what everyone didn''t expect was that he only got 398, even 400, which is totally inconsistent with his ranking in the book of human gods.


    Then, there was the ninth batch. The ninth batch did not have the top ten in the human God book. However, it was a surprise that Zhang Mu, the 59th person in the human God book, who only existed in the later period of the human being, got 486 ladder scores.


    Then, it was the tenth batch. Xue Zao, the ninth one in the list of human gods in the tenth batch, whose performance was expected to be 491 stairs.


    So far, the assessment of the first ten batches is over!


    There are bright spots, such as Huang Yu, smiling spots, such as Wu Yang and Wu Mang, who was scared out of the competition, and disappointment spots, such as Zhu Wei.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is mo tilt dance!!! One ride away! Shine like a Pearl!


    However, what attracts people''s attention and expectation is the 11th batch, that is, the last batch.


    In this batch, there are Li Tu! Li Sheng''s younger brother, who makes everyone can''t help but feel excited, will he surpass Mo Qingwu? Will he have a chance to get close to his brother''s record? Wait


    Zhou Bu is also the fourth in the book of gods.


    Of course, there is no lack of a sword between Su Chen and Zhuge. The gamble between them is striking, especially Su Chen, who comes from the earth.


    Before that, Su Chen stood up so arrogantly and said: he is also a human being on earth!


    Everything makes the 11th batch the most anticipated.


    Standing under the sacred ladder, Su Chen is quiet and not nervous at all.


    Only expectations.


    "Start!" Soon, the old host drank it.


    All of a sudden, it started.


    But see.


    Zhuge sword, Zhoubu is the most eye-catching!!!


    Two people are like two electric lights.


    The naked eye can''t keep up with the speed.


    But Su Chen and Li Tu are not at all fast, step by step, not slow.


    In a flash.


    Zhuge''s sword has passed two hundred stairs.


    To the point of horror.


    Zhou Bu is pulled apart by Zhuge Yijian. He wants to keep pace with Zhuge Yijian, but his strength is ten grades lower than Zhuge Yijian.Zhuge''s sword is a real two turn cave void!


    Time goes by.


    Zhuge''s sword was almost mad, and its speed was astonishing. Two hundred, three hundred, four hundred and five hundred ladders were all rolled by directly, like wind and electricity.


    By the time that millions of people below react, Zhuge Yijian has more than 580 stairs!!!


    Even if Zhuge''s sword stops now, it''s only second to Mo''s dance!


    The point is, where does Zhuge''s sword stop?


    Keep going crazy!


    However, Zhuge held a long sword in his hand, which was so sharp that he was shocked by it. One move of Zhuge was accompanied by a sword.


    His sword, however, can tear apart all the heat, visions and gravity on the steps in front of him.


    He is like a wandering soul, rippling in his sword mark.


    No air friction, no resistance!


    "Very evil sword repair!" Wei Wuqiu can''t help but clench her fist again. She also takes a fancy to Zhuge''s sword.


    In the same sentence, there are too many talents in the assessment of this session of people''s sacred ladder.


    No wonder Wei Wuqiu is greedy.


    For a simple example, in the last human God assessment, there was no talent who had passed the 550 ladder! Three or two over 500!


    And this one?


    There''s no comparison at all!


    "Over 600!" Wei Wuqiu''s eyes brightened, and she said, staring at Zhuge Yijian.


    600 that''s another level.


    Only 600 is enough for Wei Wuqiu to invite Zhuge Yijian to Lei yunzong. What''s more, it''s not the extreme of Zhuge Yijian now?


    At this time, Zhuge suddenly stopped, turned his head, looked down, and his eyes fell on Mo Qianwu: "Qianwu!"!!! If I surpass your achievement, then, you are my Zhuge sword woman, OK? "


    What a strong confession!


    As soon as Zhuge Yijian''s words came out, millions of people looked at Mo Qianwu, and even some people who were not too busy shouted: "promise him, promise him, promise him..."

 Chapter 342

    Mo Qingwu is angry and silent.


    She says nothing right now.


    She just wanted to say, what''s your achievement in Zhuge Yijian, and what''s the matter with me? I just don''t feel for you. I just like Su Chen. What can I do?


    Mo Qingwu is silent, but Zhuge''s sword is angry. He suddenly raises his sword and points to Su Chen, who has just reached more than 40 stairs below: "Qingwu, you see, where is this waste just now? Is it the same as a turtle? Do you have to be frightened when you dance with Mo, and like such a waste and coward? "


    Zhuge''s sword was a little angry.


    "Yes! Just like him! He is a waste, a coward. At least, I like him. How about you? " The "waste" and "coward" in Zhuge''s sword stimulated Mo Qianwu. She spoke abruptly, her voice was cold and full of ridicule.


    Protect Su Chen!


    She started to defend Su Chen!


    Mo Qingwu said this.


    There was an uproar.


    The goddess is so infatuated with that damned earth boy?!!!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    There was another frenzy, another surge of jealousy, which was about to submerge the sacred ladder.


    "You You You... " Zhuge almost breathed blood with his sword, and his face was ugly. Once again, he drank to Su Chen: "Su Chen!!! If you are a man, don''t be a coward! Hiding behind a woman, in what hero? I will use my own assessment results to make you despair! "


    Finish.


    Zhuge turns around with a sword, and the sword moves. All the terrible swords move.


    A sword trace link.


    The speed of Zhuge''s sword is terrible again!


    Shua Shua


    Too fast.


    Soon, it''s more than 670.


    And now.


    Zhou Bu is more than 300, Li Tu is more than 200, and Su Chen is just 70.


    It''s also slow, but many people notice that Li Tu is that kind of rhythm, deliberately slow!!!


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Li TU was at a constant speed.


    So, many people know that this is Li Tu''s deliberate rhythm. Slow doesn''t mean that he doesn''t do well, and may eventually climb to a horrible level.


    But Su Chen is different.


    Because, everyone noticed that every time Su Chen reached a ladder, he would stop for some time, and the time on each ladder was not the same.


    Plus, he didn''t reply to Zhuge''s insult.


    So, more and more people think that Su Chen may have to create a garbage achievement!


    I guess it blinds everyone.


    Normally speaking, the sixth place in the God of man''s book, how should it be 500 steps or so! However, more and more people think that if Su Chen can''t get it right, it''s only 100 stories!


    There are many people with sharp eyes found that Su Chen''s face has been very pale!!!


    This seems to be caused by excessive consumption, right?


    Less than 100 ladders will consume too much.


    This is more than waste?


    It''s amazing waste!


    "See?" Song Zhenhe snorted, "I told you long ago that he is a waste. You don''t believe him!"


    "The result hasn''t come out yet!" Mo tilts to dance and frowns, saying.


    "Ha ha Can''t others feel it, can''t you? Every time he ascends a ladder, there is a strong fluctuation in his breath, which is typical of excessive consumption. His face is also pale from time to time! " Song Zhenhe sneered and said: "his slowness is not the same as that of Li Tu Li Tu is deliberately pressing the rhythm, even slow! "


    Mo Qingwu is silent.


    She didn''t want to believe it.


    But, indeed, she can feel that Su Chen seems to have a lot of load!!!


    What''s going on?


    Unable to help, she got nervous, bit her lips, and stared at Su Chen closely.


    Wei Wuqiu also opened his mouth to listen to Yun''s words: "so, did he let you down?"


    "There are some!" Mu listens to Yun''s voice a little lower, and she doesn''t understand why. However, her strength is so terrible, and she clearly feels the instability of Su Chen''s breath, the instability of her pace and so on.


    "More than some?" Wei Wuqiu''s face was full of ridicule and disgust: "originally, I thought he could get at least four or five hundred ladder grades, but I didn''t expect We overestimate him! It seems that he can''t even pass 200! How does this kind of rubbish kill Zhong FA, the sixth one in the original book of human beings and gods? "


    Mu listens to Yun and doesn''t say a word, but he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    She really doesn''t want to believe Su Chen''s achievements.


    At the same time.


    On the human God field, a burst of ridicule, more and more boiling:


    "Su Chen!!! Aren''t you a cow? Don''t you come from the earth? ""You should be faster!"


    "The tortoise is not as good as Zhuge. I''ll bet with Zhuge!"


    "I''m laughing! I thought you were so strong! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And now Su Chen.


    But the corner of the mouth pulled a satisfied smile.


    Why does he seem to consume so much? Why is your face pale? Why does every step seem to be very difficult?


    That''s because, in deliberately honing their will!!!


    That''s all.


    Who knows that he has converged more than 90% of his Xuanqi energy, 100% of his soul power and 100% of his body power into the God''s mansion?


    Every time he went up the ladder, he would estimate the minimum strength needed to climb the ladder? Then according to this standard to release their own Xuanqi energy.


    It is hard for him to climb one step at a time, and he has forced himself to climb to the limit.


    As a result, every step he ascends will turn pale and consume heavily, because it is to break the limit and challenge himself.


    This is what Jiuyou suggested to him.


    Only he can do it.


    No one else, including Li Tu.


    Because, they don''t have God''s mansion!!!


    Without Shenfu, he can''t rely on his mind and God to easily control how much power and strength the Shenfu releases to himself.


    For example, Li Tu and others can only deal with their own body, which is passive, while Su Chen is active.


    This kind of every step challenges itself, which has great effect on Su Chen!


    Can temper the mind.


    You can tap into your physical potential.


    It can exercise the control of Shenfu.


    It can enhance the accuracy of power control.


    On the whole, the benefits are too great!


    This kind of opportunity can''t be missed.


    Time goes on.


    Suddenly.


    On the human God field, there was cheering, shaking, shouting and shouting:


    "the 700th level, Zhuge''s sword is against the sky!"


    "Grass! Another one over 700! "


    "Crazy!!! It''s crazy! "


    "ZHUGE''s sword is too violent and powerful. I don''t think 700 is his limit!"


    "Do you know who is the better one now? Su Chen, is it worth comparing with Zhuge''s sword? "


    "Mo Qingwu and Zhuge Yijian are both above 700. If they become partners, they are all golden girls!"


    "Su Chen, it''s really a joke, a disgusting joke. I can''t believe it. Why did Mo Qingwu fall in love with Su Chen instead of Zhuge Yijian? Hope that after the examination, Mo tilt dance can change its attitude! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the sacred ladder of human beings, indeed, Zhuge''s sword has climbed to the 700th floor.


    A shocking achievement.


    And Su Chen? Just got to the 97th floor.


    The gap between them is like heaven and earth.


    [tomorrow continues to be awesome, seeking recommendation tickets, and demanding, today 6 more, it is very powerful, wrote for ten hours, tired, and recommended a book called "wolf tooth king"

 Chapter 343

    The same second.


    Zhuge''s sword stopped again, glanced at Su Chen, who was still struggling on the 97th floor, with a sneering look on the corner of his mouth: "what a waste, I want to challenge you with Zhuge''s sword? It''s a kind of self deprecation! "


    Next.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s also a series of swords, pure and refined.


    The sword flies through the air and tears Everything in front of him. Zhuge swims between the cracks.


    However, many people have noticed that at 700 floors, Zhuge''s sword continued to tear apart the gravity, temperature and illusion in front of him, but it was not so easy.


    After all, the speed has slowed down.


    But.


    So, even if Zhuge''s sword has stopped and ended at the moment, it is also the result of more than 700 layers, and it has been extremely rebellious!!!


    At least compared with the waste of Su Chen, the difference between the sky and the fish and the dragon.


    Time goes on.


    Soon.


    Time has passed.


    The speed of Zhuge''s sword is getting slower and slower, reaching the 721 level.


    Zhou Bu, on the other hand, has reached the 540th floor. He can hardly move on. He seems to be struggling.


    Then there was Li tu. by this time, many people suddenly found that Li Tu had already passed 600 levels unconsciously.


    What''s more, Li Tu''s face is still blank, as quiet as water, without a trace of breath fluctuation, so far he is still at a constant speed.


    As if he had been walking on the ground.


    As for Su Chen.


    143 floors.


    Each layer is still struggling funny. Although it has not stopped, everyone in the whole human God field has been able to determine, so has Su Chen''s achievements.


    "Li Tu is terrible!" Mu listened to Yun Mei''s eyes carefully and said in a voice, his face was full of solemn color: "far more terrible than Zhuge''s sword!"


    Wei Wuqiu also nodded, not to say that Zhuge''s sword is not excellent, Zhuge''s sword is also excellent to the extreme, dancing with the ink of a level of evil, but as time goes on, the horror, shock and incomparably highlighted drenching of Li Tu are all over.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s possible for Li Tu to hit 899 floors!" Mu listens to Yun to take a deep breath.


    "So, no matter what the price is, Li Tu must get it. Then, Zhuge Yijian and Mo Qingwu, we must try our best to grab it. If all three of them get it, it will be 100 years or even 10 years before Lei yunzong can attack the first-class force!" When Wei Wuqiu talked about Yipin''s influence, he was shocked and excited beyond description.


    It''s impossible to imagine the cruelty and reality of Shenwu continent if it''s not a cultivator on Shenwu continent?


    The difference between the forces is one grade, which is one hundred and eight thousand li.


    The greatest wish and expectation of any force is to be able to upgrade its own level.


    Wei Wuqiu and even the elders of the whole Lei yunzong have devoted thousands of years and even a lifetime to this goal.


    Mu listens to Yun not to say what, but, in beautiful Mou is a silk wry smile, where so easy?


    Li Tu, Zhuge Yijian and Mo Qingwu can take two of them, even if they are good.


    Can''t help, Mu listens to Yun to see to Su Chen again.


    She frowned.


    What''s going on?


    Every time Mingming ascends a ladder, Su Chen seems to be reaching the extreme. However, he has not stopped, but has been moving forward, just at this speed


    It''s too slow!


    It''s really slow!


    "Su Chen, come on!" At the moment, Mo Qingwu is holding the pink fist, anxious, very anxious, and his mood has been in a strong fluctuation, while song Zhenhe has been saying some sarcastic words to Su Chen.


    In the crowd, Xiaoxiao frowned.


    No way!


    According to her estimation, there is no problem for Su Chen to climb at least 600 floors.


    Why is it so slow?


    And it''s not pretended at all. She can feel it from afar. It''s true that every step Su Chen ascends, it''s consuming and hard.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Earth!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Su Chen!"


    "Earth!"


    "Rubbish!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know when, on the human God field, the human mountains and the sea of people are playing again.


    One wave is higher than another!!!


    Time goes on.


    It''s another time for incense.


    Except for Zhuge Yijian, Su Chen and Li Tu, they all stopped. Zhou Bu was set at 542. As for the others, 200, 300 and 400 have all started to return.


    But Su Chen, Zhuge Yijian and Li Tu are different.Among them, Zhuge Yijian struggles even more, even more than Su Chen, but he has reached the 736 ladder, which is a little less than the 741 of Mo Jiwu!


    Abrupt.


    Zhuge''s sword snapped, "break it for me!"


    Accompany him with this sharp drink.


    "Hoo..."


    A breath of super terror spreads from the ladder to all directions.


    Three turns hole empty state.


    Zhuge''s sword unexpectedly Unexpectedly Actually broke through to three turn hole empty state? How is that possible?


    The whole human God field, almost fell a bead.


    When is Dongxu such a good breakthrough? You know, a lot of old monsters in the void of the cave are hard to improve a realm after ten or twenty years of hard work.


    And Zhuge sword? He only has one day today. First of all, he can directly break through the empty state of half step cave to the empty state of second turn cave. This It''s already so terrifying, incredible and miraculous.


    I didn''t expect


    Isn''t it the ultimate?


    Another three turn void?


    In a day, have you walked a thousand or three thousand years of old monsters?


    "The talent of Zhuge''s sword is even more amazing than you think!!!" Wei Wuqiu said excitedly, "he went from half step to two turn hole empty state because he practiced the skill of hiding breath and deliberately hidden state. However, from two turn hole empty state to three turn hole empty state, he made a real breakthrough on the sacred ladder of human beings. In other words, in such a short period of three incense, he made a breakthrough!"


    "It''s really an amazing martial arts talent..." Mu listens to Yun heavy nod, beautiful Mou is very dignified.


    Today, there are too many surprises in this assessment. Each of these monsters is more ferocious than the other. There are not many such levels in Shenwu continent, right?


    "This time, we are right!" Wei Wuqiu takes a deep breath.


    When Wei Wuqiu and Mu listen to Yun.


    "Shua..."


    Zhuge Yijian, who has broken through the three turn hole void, is full of energy, just like the sword God, holding the sword with one hand, and definitely rushing out.


    Immediately.


    In front of him, there was nothing and nothing!


    "Whoosh..."


    Zhuge''s sword is twinkling, as fast as the wind. After blinking, it reaches the 760 level!!!


    Beyond the ink dance.


    It''s beyond the ink dance.


    And to 760.


    Zhuge''s sword obviously reached the extreme. He stopped, and his eyes first looked down at the ink tilt Dance: "tilt dance, I''m ahead of you, I''m worthy of you!"

 Chapter 344

    With that, Zhuge glanced at Su Chen again and said nothing, but the disdain and indifference in his eyes were obvious.


    He is too lazy to compare with Su Chen or fight against him.


    Now, Su Chen has just reached the 187th floor.


    Too slow!!!


    Even if Su Chen keeps climbing at this speed, he will never reach the 760th floor, because there is a time limit for climbing the sacred ladder of human beings. Now, two thirds of the time has passed.


    Su Chen''s fate has been decided. According to his estimation, Su Chen''s achievements will never exceed 300.


    At last, Zhuge''s eyes fell on the 669 Li Tu: "Li Tu!!! Over 760, you win... "


    However, Li Tu did not look at Zhuge''s sword.


    Completely ignore it.


    That pride, to the bone marrow.


    Seeing that Li Tu didn''t take care of himself, Zhuge Yijian''s face was ugly. He gave Li Tu a deep look, and then came down the stairs.


    Soon.


    On the whole sacred ladder, only Su Chen and Li Tu are left.


    Two.


    One is struggle. Every ladder is struggling.


    One is uniform, so far, or uniform.


    "Su Chen, come on!!!" Mo Qingwu''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. Her intuition tells her that unless there is a miracle, Su Chen can''t make any good achievements at all, or even pass 300 hurdles.


    "Tilt dance, in fact, if you really feel lonely and want to find a partner in Shenwu land, then the master agrees to choose Zhuge sword. At least, Zhuge sword is not inferior to you, and it is barely worthy of you, at least a thousand times better than Su Chen!"


    Song Zhenhe suddenly said that she felt that Mo Qingwu was so in love with Su Chen because she was lonely and wanted to love him. Instead of that, it was better for her to have a sword with Zhuge.


    "Master, I''m not as funny as you think!" Mo Qingwu''s voice was cold: "I fell in love with Su Chen, but it has nothing to do with my loneliness. What if Zhuge got 760 stairs? He just got 860 stairs. I don''t like him. If I don''t feel for him, I won''t give him any chance! "


    "You..." Song Zhenhe almost spits blood. Why is his apprentice so stubborn? She couldn''t figure out where Su Chen was better than Zhuge?


    On appearance, Su Chen is not bad, but at most, he is equal to Zhuge.


    On strength and talent, Su Chen was defeated.


    On the background, Su Chen came from the shame of Shenwu. Seeing this situation, Su Chen even made it straight to Shenwu continent.


    Compared with Zhuge Yijian, Su Chen is not a grade at all!!!


    However, song Zhenhe can only comfort himself. Anyway, according to the current situation, Su Chen can''t go to Shenwu land at all.


    And Qianwu is going to Shenwu land.


    Two worlds, for a long time, tilt dance will naturally forget Su Chen.


    In this way, song Zhenhe is much better.


    Time goes on.


    Suddenly.


    There was a stir in the field of man and God.


    Because Li Tu has crossed 700 floors.


    And


    At 700 floors, Li TU was still at a constant speed.


    Yes!


    Or even speed!


    It''s terrible!


    Whether it''s Zhuge Yijian or Mo Qingwu, when it''s 700 floors, the speed has been greatly reduced!!!


    "Now it seems that it is possible for Li Tu to create miracles beyond his brother''s!" Wei Wuqiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the fierce butcher on the holy ladder, as if he had seen the prey, staring at him.


    Not only Wei Wuqiu, Zhang Jianyuan and other people from the three, four, five and six forces in Shenwu continent are going crazy, and they can''t blink.


    As for Su Chen, he is going to be ignored.


    Because, although Su Chen is still struggling to move forward step by step, it''s just 236 floors.


    It''s still that sentence. It''s too slow.


    is as like as two peas.


    It''s about a quarter of the time, more time for a single incense.


    On the human God field, the atmosphere is more and more depressed. Many people are quietly counting the stairs for Li Tu!


    ¡°701£¡¡±


    ¡°702£¡¡±


    ¡°703£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That''s it.


    Soon.


    ¡°741£¡£¡£¡¡± When it came to the number of stairs, the obvious human God field, which had been silent, turned into shouting.


    Shout out together.


    Burst out.


    It''s loud.


    More than ink.


    ¡°742£¡¡±


    ¡°744£¡¡±¡°745£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After surpassing Mo''s dance, Li Tu continued. His face, speed, breath, breath and so on were still unchanged.


    For a little while.


    ¡°760£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Roar.


    In the whole arena, everyone can''t help roaring.


    Over, Li Tu surpasses Zhuge''s sword, quietly.


    It''s appalling.


    Wei Wuqiu and other influential people in Shenwu continent were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. They wanted to have a rope to trap Li Tu directly and take him to their clan.


    ¡°761£¡¡±


    ¡°762£¡¡±


    ¡°763£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tu goes on.


    Soon.


    ¡°800£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The first miracle appeared.


    Li Tu has stepped on 800 stairs.


    For a time, there was a lot of shouting, shouting, laughing and cheering in the whole human God field


    It''s almost a noisy ocean.


    If you look at Wei Wuqiu and others, your eyes will be red.


    800!


    The record of Li Xing is 899, which is above 800. In a big way, even if Li Tu can''t move on now, it belongs to the same level as his brother, at most, it''s just a little bit worse.


    Imagine Li Xing''s achievements in Shenwu, and Li Tu''s future can be imagined.


    ¡°801£¡¡±


    ¡°802£¡¡±


    ¡°803£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Tu continued to advance, but his speed began to decline at last. However, he was not unable to climb.


    "This is the real monster, the super monster! What a pity! If Li Tu pursues you, I''ll agree with you, sir! " Song Zhenhe''s a pity.


    Mo Qingwu is silent, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, but the fact is that Li Tu is indeed a super monster, even a level higher than her.


    But, like and dislike, have nothing to do with its talent and strength.


    No matter how fierce Li Tu is, what she likes is Su Chen.


    At this moment, all thoughts of Mo Qingwu are still on Su Chen.


    She has been staring at Su Chen.


    Su Chen has reached 297.


    It''s true that I have never stopped, struggled and advanced.


    But that speed


    Not much time!


    Suddenly.


    The old host said: "please pay attention to the two examiners who are still in the examination. There are about 200 breaths left before the end of the examination time of five joss sticks! Please pay attention to the time! "


    As soon as that is said.


    Under the veil, Mo Qingwu''s face suddenly turned pale.


    And Xiaoxiao is also anxious to bite his teeth.


    But Wei Wuqiu and song Zhenhe were very happy. Their eyes were full of excitement and ridicule.


    The whole audience, but also play voice again.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Tortoise!"


    "Su Chen!"


    "Tortoise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A great momentum.

 Chapter 345

    The same second.


    Su Chen suddenly stops.


    "Time is running out. It''s a pity!" Su Chen and Jiu you Dao.


    "Be content!!! Break the limit three hundred times! That''s enough! No matter how much, it''s too much for you. Even if the time is enough, I''ll almost let you finish! " Jiuyou said with a smile, "how does it feel to break the limit three hundred times?"


    "What do you say? What I feel now is that my original physical strength, spiritual strength and Xuanqi strength add up to be about the head of an adult, but now it''s like the fist of an adult. After 300 times of limit breaking and compression, they are refined, ten times more refined! " Su Chen said in a deep voice, "it''s like being rammed three hundred times by a heavy hammer. If you measure it, it doesn''t change at all, but the quality has changed dramatically."


    "Let''s go!" The way you look forward to.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen suddenly went up.


    Accelerate.


    Accelerate.


    Speed up!


    Just like a light from the sky!!!


    Too fast


    It''s almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Su Chen is more relaxed than walking on the ground.


    Temperature, gravity and illusion are all laughable things for him, because when it is necessary to fight against temperature and gravity, he only needs to transform Xuanqi power and soul power into physical strength, which is enough to crush


    When he needs to deal with the mirage, he only needs to transform the power of Xuanqi and physical body into the power of spirit, which is enough to ignore any mirage.


    With the full outbreak of the Soviet dust.


    Under the stairs.


    Suddenly, it''s like death, taking away all people''s lives, thoughts and souls.


    Endless consternation, suppress here!


    A pair of eyes almost to fly out should be full of blood!!!


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    In their eyes, Su Chen unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even in a blink of an eye, it went up ten or twenty stairs.


    Now, it''s over 400.


    No!


    It''s almost 500.


    Moreover, the speed is not reduced, but faster. It''s amazing. It''s scary. It''s breathless


    Xiaoxiao, moti, wutongtian, song Zhenhe, mu Tingyun and Wei Wuqiu are all ignorant!


    Everyone is confused.


    After more than ten breaths, Su Chen directly exceeded 600.


    Having no friction or resistance, as of wind or electricity.


    More than ten breaths.


    700£¡


    Then.


    800£¡


    It''s going to surpass Li Tu!!!


    Li Tu struggles like a snail on the 830 ladder.


    And Su Chen


    After blinking.


    "Shua!"


    More than.


    Completely over.


    Li Tu even saw a strange shadow, that''s all.


    Even the old man who presided over the event lost his soul and thought. He was in the same spot and opened his mouth.


    He never dreamed of it It turns out that at the end of the day it will happen.


    Time goes on.


    Suddenly.


    "Wow..." When Su Chen exceeded 899 and reached 900, some people even began to faint and faint on the human God field


    This This This It''s a total reversal of the sky and regret of the world!


    Even more severe punishment?


    First ever?


    Key, Su Chen is still going on! The speed still hasn''t declined!!!


    901£¡


    902£¡


    903£¡


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    950£¡


    952£¡


    952£¡


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, Su Chen finally feels the pressure of terror!!!


    It seems that his whole body will be torn, as if a huge mountain is hitting him in a crazy way.


    His face began to turn pale, and his breathing began to quicken.


    But he''s still going crazy.


    "It''s almost the top, you can''t give up halfway!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Yes!


    His goal is to reach the top.


    What''s 300, 500, 700, 800, interesting?


    If we didn''t reach the summit, we would give up halfway. That''s all.


    For a ladder, there are only two results. There is no third result.Su Chen wants to climb the top.


    "Shenfu, run it for me!!!" Take a deep breath, Su Chen and the Shenfu are almost two and one, you have me, I have you, with Shenfu bonus.


    With the help of Shenfu, Su Chen felt a little relaxed.


    Take this opportunity.


    "Sweeping shadows" body method is used.


    He was mad and went up to the top ferociously.


    Soon.


    987¡£


    Su Chen is approaching 1000 floors endlessly.


    As for the people under the sacred ladder, all people have been in silence!!!


    So far, no one dares to breathe. It seems that they are afraid that the sound of breathing will destroy the miracle.


    Su Chen''s mouth has begun to bleed, his face is pale and his body is shaking.


    However, his steps are still mercilessly raised.


    Go up hard.


    The Shenfu has been run to the extreme by him. The spirit power, Xuanqi power and physical power are all in one. They are combined with each other and work together.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Touch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen goes up step by step!!!


    It''s extremely slow.


    Every step is like a crack in the sky. It''s so shocking and loud that it''s spread to the whole city.


    988, 989 and 990. When it came to 990, Su Chen was shocked and almost knelt down.


    990 is more than twice as strong as 989.


    He felt that he was short of oxygen, and he was in a daze.


    "Boy, no, stop!" Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "It''s just a little short!" Where is Su Chen willing?


    "Wheeze!"


    "Wheeze!"


    "Wheeze!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He gasped with a big mouth, as if the beasts of heaven and earth were breathing, extremely harsh, accompanied by the sound.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen drags that body, continues to advance, clearly visible, his body skin, muscle and so on all began to tear.


    But.


    He didn''t mind.


    The violence is unimaginable.


    991¡¢992¡¢993¡­¡­


    Step by step, they are all fighting for their lives. Step by step, they are in the process of life and death.


    On the 857 ladder of the human sacred ladder, Li Tu has stopped. He has reached the extreme. At this moment, instead of going down the ladder, he looks up at Su Chen.


    Li Tu''s face is pale!!!


    In my eyes, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it.


    It''s hard for others to imagine his pride. He is Li Sheng''s younger brother!


    Since childhood, it has attracted the attention of all, and since childhood, it has been treated as a monster.


    Since he began to practice martial arts, he has always been the first, far surpassing the second. He never compared with others, because no one else has the right to compare with him.


    He has always been a lone ranger.


    A lone ranger far ahead of others.


    The pride from the marrow has been with him for more than 20 years.


    But at this moment, Li Tu suddenly has a funny feeling. It turns out that his so-called pride and invincibility are so funny


    Above.


    994¡¢995¡¢996¡¢997¡­¡­


    Su Chen has reached 997, he can even see the top of the ladder!!!


    However, his body has been damaged to the point where he can''t bear to look straight at it. It''s bloody and stained all over. The cracks in the road are carved on him like patterns.

 Chapter 346

    "Puff, puff..."


    I can''t hold the blood. I spit it out.


    Su Chen''s body shakes violently. It seems that she may fall from it all the time.


    "Su Chen! Su Chen!! Su Chen! " Jiuyou has been shouting, she can''t let Su Chen fall asleep, otherwise, the consequences are serious. He is injured so badly that he is dying. If he falls asleep at this time, he may not wake up.


    "Jiuyou, I I can. The 997 stairs are all coming. Are these three steps still missing? " Su Chen almost broke his teeth, hunched over and yelled, "ah!!!"


    With this roar, he drives his body fiercely and heads for the 998th ladder.


    It''s a success.


    But.


    The price paid is also terrible, because too hard, his left leg, directly broken, drooped Soft


    "Hahaha 998, 999 and 1000! " Su Chen laughs. His face is covered with blood, as if he had crawled out of hell.


    No rest.


    Su Chen continues.


    One muster of Qi, then exhausts, three falls, must be one muster of Qi.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen holds his legs in both hands, and the whole person seems to curl up into a ball.


    He drives all the forces to gather in four limbs and then


    All of a sudden this power broke out!!!


    Take this power as the top, push your body forward and go up.


    The payoff is


    In such a moment, the four limbs were almost completely broken, and even poked his body directly.


    Tragic.


    It is extremely tragic.


    Many people cover their mouths under the sacred ladder.


    Stunned


    Shocked by Su Chen''s cruelty.


    And Mo tilt dance and Xiaoxiao, but also can not control the crying!!! Tears are flowing!


    "Cough Sure enough, it works! " On the 999 ladder, Su Chen was dying. He smiled, and his blood was dim. "I will climb the top with only one ladder left!"


    "Son Su, don''t give up! You''re in a very bad state. You''re really dying! " Jiuyou worried: "I''m afraid you will die if you take another step forcibly. Besides, you have no other way..."


    "No, there''s another way!" Su Chen smiled and smirked proudly: "Shenfu, I urge Shenfu to break out, enough to sweep me to the top!"


    "You''re going to blow yourself up?" Nine you silly eyes.


    "No, I''m not a fool. I want to blow up the Shenfu? Did you have a brain attack? Besides, I can''t move the Shenfu! " Su Chen said speechless, "I mean to urge the Shenfu to crash into my body and bring about explosive force!"


    "Then your viscera, flesh and blood channels and so on..." Jiuyou understood, but was more worried: "can''t it be broken in a moment? You must not die directly? "


    "Not necessarily, the God''s house will not be destroyed, my soul will not be destroyed, and I will not die. This is the worst plan!" Su Chenning said: "intuition tells me that as long as I climb the top, everything is not a problem!!!"


    "In fact, I also have this feeling. My intuition tells me that if you climb the top, you will get great benefits. Therefore, I haven''t stopped you from climbing the ladder like self mutilation!" Jiuyou is silent for a moment. Then, Tao.


    "So! Ha ha ha... " Su Chen laughs. With Jiuyou''s support, he is more motivated.


    "Then put it together!"


    The next moment.


    Su Chen starts to communicate with Shenfu and gets ready.


    After a few breaths.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen roared: "hit me!"


    Immediately.


    "Boom!"


    In the body, Su Chen''s five viscera, flesh and blood channels, limbs and bones, etc. were almost all directly annihilated in such a moment, and the whole person of Su Chen seemed to explode.


    But.


    The fact is!!!


    Su Chen''s remnant suddenly moved to the top of the ladder.


    That''s the moment.


    Half of his foot has stepped into the hell, and he has felt that when his body is going to die out completely, a cold air comes down from the sky and covers him.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what that air current is.


    I only know that this air flow makes him very comfortable, and his subconscious crazy absorption, and along with his absorption of this air flow, it is obvious that the body which has been broken to become nothingness is slowly restructuring and repairing.


    Those who have been broken flesh and blood, viscera, limbs, can feel the rebirth.


    At the same time.


    Under the stairs.


    Under the spotlight.


    Above the sky, there are seven colors of divine light, soaring down!!! On the sacred ladder! Direct Su Chen!


    Miracles.The real miracle happened.


    The miracle of heaven.


    The host was the first to kneel.


    Then everyone else knelt down.


    This is the blessing of heaven.


    How can I not kneel?!


    Time goes on.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen''s thinking gradually became clear.


    He subconsciously raised his hands and looked at his hands, his body, his legs and feet.


    In good condition.


    Dream like.


    "Here Jiuyou, what''s the matter? " Su Chen hurries to greet Jiuyou.


    "Heaven bless!" Jiuyou said excitedly, "I have gained some benefits from this girl!"


    "Blessed by heaven? What a cow? " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you think? You should have created a miracle under the rule of the heavenly way when you climb the sacred ladder, so the heavenly way gives you blessings! " Jiuyou explained: "however, you don''t need to be proud and bless your heavenly way. To die is the heavenly way of the middle level of Shenwu continent. You know, there are other middle level, high level, and other heavenly ways, etc..."


    "Anyway, I made a lot of money!" Su Chen felt for a moment: "I''m already a dignitary!!! Not only that, I can feel that my soul strength, body strength and Xuanqi strength have been refined more than twice again! "


    Under the stairs.


    Long silence.


    It took hundreds of breaths.


    However, although all people gradually stand up from the ground, they are still silent.


    Not at all.


    Su Chen is on the top!


    1000 stairs!!!


    Beyond thinking, beyond imagination.


    Even the old host was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Even more, Li TU will be ignored, as if there is no such person as Li Tu.


    "Master, now, what do you say?" Mo Qingwu turns to see song Zhenhe. Her face is full of tears and her whole body is full of blood. She is really excited.


    She just likes Su Chen. What''s wrong?!


    People look down on him, look down on him, now?


    1000 stairs, climb the top, there is no one before him, and there is absolutely no one who can surpass him.


    Su Chen is the first day of the eleven subordinate planes of Shenwu continent. Can''t he?


    Song Zhenhe is silent, only mumbling: "impossible! impossible!! Impossible! "

 Chapter 347

    Where can she accept it?


    1000 stairs! What concept? The whole Shenwu continent may not find such a level of evil, right? It''s going to be a day!


    Even if you think about it carefully, Su Chen ascended to the top with the realm of human dignity, and didn''t use any magic weapons


    The more I think about it, the more I''m crazy, the more I think about it, the more I sweat all over.


    At the same time, Wei Wuqiu is also muttering: "impossible! impossible!! Impossible! "


    How could she accept it? She is extremely contemptuous of Su Chen. Otherwise, how could she humiliate him that day and tell him that the world is big and you are small? Isn''t Lei yunzong high enough for him?


    Now


    It seems It''s Lei yunzong who can''t stand up to Su Chen.


    Wei Wuqiu was about to regret her death. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Mu and listened to Yun: "no matter what the cost is, even if you don''t want to kill Li Tu, Zhuge Yijian or Mo Qingwu, you must take Su Chen! Yes! "


    "I try my best!" Mu listens to Yun''s serious nod and is extremely dignified. She has been shocked for a long time. Although she thought Su Chen was not ordinary and a super monster before, she underestimated it. She underestimated it. She didn''t expect Su Chen''s monster to reach such a level!


    "It''s not about trying, it''s about being, it''s about being!" Wei Wuqiu shouted as if he was mad.


    Mu listens to Yun frown, although she did not blame Wei Wuqiu, how can the bottom of her heart be comfortable?


    Originally, if Wei Wuqiu didn''t stop her, she might have decided on Su Chen ahead of time.


    Wei Wuqiu is arrogant and despises Su Chen, which leads to


    Now it''s necessary?


    Where can we be sure?


    Everything is unknown!


    It seems that Wei Wuqiu thought of his mistake, and bit his teeth: "even if I''m out of sight before I''m old, I apologize, but Su Chen must not let go, 1000 stairs! This is a monster more crazy than punishment! As long as Lei yunzong gets him, the future... "


    The more you think about it, the more volatile Wei Wuqiu''s mood is, and he is completely out of shape.


    "Brother Su Chen, you are so wonderful!" In the crowd, Xiaoxiao was very happy, and her beautiful face was full of proud smiles.


    But Wu Tongtian is out of his wits


    He still feels dreaming.


    You know, before Su Chen, the whole earth, the best result ever, 16 stairs!


    And Su Chen? 1000 stairs, the top!


    It''s like a person with a salary of 2000 yuan a month, suddenly winning 10 billion dollars directly one day.


    This kind of contrast, to the extent that words can not describe, is about to collapse the mood of wutongtian.


    Above the void.


    Smell people make the moon beautiful eyes big bright, deeply stare at the bottom.


    Deep in the beautiful eyes, there is also a trace of imperceptible pride.


    "1000 stairs, more than I expected, Su Chen, maybe one day, you can really cross the sky and suppress the eternal sky!" I heard the moon muttering to myself.


    All of a sudden she thought of herself.


    If Su chenzhen is so incredible, he can create miracles all the time, and keep doing so all the time.


    Will one day be able to meet the Buddha.


    "Isn''t it true that even if you are reincarnated, you still can''t hide from Su Chen?" I was confused when I heard the moon.


    Soon, though, she let go of those thoughts.


    In any case, before the reincarnation of the Buddha, she was given all the power of soul, body and Xuanqi. Now, she is the one who hears people and makes the moon, complete and 100% of them.


    And she is Su Chen''s fiancee!


    That''s enough!!!


    On the sacred ladder of man.


    Su Chen is used to his new harvest.


    The corner of the mouth pulled a smile, and then, suddenly raised his head, eyes swept to millions of people on the human God field.


    "I, Su Chen," he said, "come from the plane of the earth. I''m a man of the earth!"


    It''s not loud, but it''s thundering.


    Concussion in everyone''s ears.


    As soon as that is said.


    There was a dead silence.


    No more taunts, laughs, etc. after su Chen said he was a human being on earth.


    Only endless awe, admiration, flattery, worship and so on!


    In any place, the strong are respected and speak by strength.


    You are strong, you are God, so, what you say, no one dares to contradict.


    In the crowd, Wu Tongtian''s eyes suddenly red, full of tears.


    Earth!


    This plane, despised and ridiculed by all subordinate planes of Shenwu continent and other Shenwu continents, has been so for many years.


    Who knows the grievances and humiliations?As the plane manager of the earth, I know best.


    If you can, who is willing to be a shrinking tortoise, who is willing to pretend to be a grandson, who is willing to smile, bow down and flatter in the face of those sarcasm and disdain


    It''s not because the earth''s plane is too weak!


    It''s not because he''s too weak!


    Therefore, he did not dare to raise his head or refute. Even before, he did not dare to come to God city one day earlier.


    Wu Tongtian wiped his tears. Finally, for the first time in his life, he raised his head in the city of man and God!


    Wu Tongtian murmured to himself: "Su Chen, thank you! thank you!! Thank you


    He can''t describe his gratitude, gratitude and gratitude.


    Because Su Chen, at least from today on, dare to say that he is the administrator of the earth''s plane.


    Then.


    Su Chen step by step from the sacred ladder.


    And he''s moving.


    Obviously, Wei Wuqiu, Zhang Jianyuan and others all trembled and quickly blocked their way to the lower part of the holy ladder, and stared at Su Chen without blinking.


    I''m afraid that Su Chen can''t be the first to talk to and invite Su Chen after he gets down the ladder.


    "Why? Why? Why am I not as good as him? " At the moment, the most painful thing to say is Zhuge''s sword.


    His face was pale to the point of no blood. He was about to crush his sword. He kept asking himself.


    He thought of his power and prestige with Su Chen on the holy ladder.


    How ridiculous.


    Think of the bet with Su Chen, confident bet.


    How sad.


    Not long.


    Su Chen arrives at the bottom of the ladder.


    "Su Chen, I''m Zhang Jianyuan, the elder of qingjianzong. I''m the Sanpin force in Shenwu land. If you agree to join qingjianzong, then you''re my disciple. No, you''re the closed disciple of the leader of qingjianzong!"


    Zhang Jianyuan was the first one to open his mouth. He was so excited that he was about to rob people.


    When Zhang Jianyuan opened his mouth, others all spoke loudly: "I''m wang Tianying of yulingzong, the three elders of yulingzong, and yulingzong is the force of Sanpin. As long as you agree to join yulingzong, I can guarantee that whatever you want, yulingzong can give you the best cultivation conditions, the best skills, the best martial arts and so on..."


    "I''m song Hongze of Dashimen, the elder of Dashimen. Although Dashimen is only the power of Sipin, I can guarantee that as long as you enter the clan, within ten years, you will be the next young patriarch of Dashimen!!!"


    "Su Chen, the Lord of nuhe clan has only one daughter. As long as you join in nuhe clan and come to the clan, you can immediately marry his daughter to Xiulv. From then on, you will not only get the beauty, but also nuhe clan will be yours soon!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 348

    Crazy!


    Completely crazy!


    Almost all the powerful people in Shenwu land are crazy to invite Su Chen, and the conditions given one by one are simply chilling.


    This kind of condition, in Shenwu land, only those super top demons can enjoy it.


    Su Chen, as a genius of subordinate plane, completely refreshes all cognition.


    In those days, severe punishment was far from such treatment.


    In fact, Su Chen was shocked.


    These forces in Shenwu land are too enthusiastic and enthusiastic. Those eyes are like the most delicious food a hungry wolf has seen!


    Su Chen doesn''t know what to do


    No brains at all.


    Before, what he thought was that it would be good to join a clan force on the Shenwu continent. As for whether the force is good or bad, the treatment he can get, etc., it doesn''t matter.


    Now it''s all right


    Su chentou is big.


    Just then.


    "Su Chen, can you talk?" Mu listens to Yun.


    As soon as she spoke, Zhang Jianyuan and others all turned their heads, and stared at mu Tingyun and Wei Wuqiu beside her angrily and anxiously.


    Lei yunzong wants to fight.


    They''re hard!


    Damn it!


    Who makes Lei yunzong the second class?


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    He is very fond of Mu Tingyun.


    "Su Chen, you may not know the division of forces on Shenwu continent Specifically... " Mu listens to Yun to smile slightly, the white flowers are in full bloom, the beauty is amazing.


    "Tell me about Miss Mu!" Su Chen said with a smile, admiring Mu and listening to Yun.


    Mu listens to Yun although also very anxious, very long for oneself to enter Lei yunzong, but, the performance does not have that kind of urgency, instead is a kind of grace, indifferent, calm.


    In addition, the strength of muchunyun is really strong! Too strong!!!


    Mu listens to Yun''s threat to him, which is bigger than Wei Wuqiu beside her.


    "In Shenwu continent, there are three ancient countries, twelve Royal dynasties, 60 forces of Yipin, 200 forces of second tier, 3000 forces of third tier, 10000 forces of fourth tier and 100000 forces of fifth tier......" Listen to Yun Ning''s voice.


    Su Chen has a look in her eyes, and the shock in her heart can be imagined!


    So horrible?


    "Shenwu continent is very big, about the size of a thousand earth planes!" Mu Tingyun seems to see Su Chen''s shock and a trace of disbelief, saying:


    "so, there are too many divisions of forces, such as four, five, six and so on. It is It''s like a cow''s hair. "


    "The higher the rank, the less the power!!! The gap between the first products is ten times or even a hundred times! "


    "For example, the gap between the second and the third products is much larger than you think."


    "For example, the disciples of Lei yunzong ranking 10th or 20th can be ranked first or second if they are placed in Sanpin force!"


    Mu listens to Yun so slowly.


    Zhang Jianyuan and others are sweating.


    According to Mu Tingyun, as long as they are not fools, they will choose Lei yunzong. Only Lei yunzong is the second class force. What do they take to compete?


    The point is, Mu listens to Yun to have no exaggeration at all, even still kept saying.


    In Shenwu continent, the difference of a grade is really different.


    "Su Chen, do you understand now? Joining Lei yunzong is your best choice! " Mu listens to Yun just finish saying, Wei Wuqiu is anxious way, hate to let Su Chen agree immediately.


    Mu listens to Yun''s eyes and gets angry!!!


    She was rarely angry.


    My heart is full of anger.


    Anger at Wei Wuqiu.


    It''s just that there''s not enough success and more failure.


    Her efforts may be in vain again.


    Sure enough.


    As Wei Wuqiu opens his mouth, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly turn cold. He turns his head slowly and looks at Wei Wuqiu: "maybe it''s the best choice! Unfortunately, I don''t deserve it! Join Lei yunzong, isn''t that Gao Pan your Lei yunzong? "


    As soon as that is said.


    On one side, the faces of Zhang Jianyuan and others were full of ecstasy.


    Before, there was a rumor that Mu had invited Su Chen in advance, but Wei Wuqiu stopped him.


    Now it seems.


    It''s true.


    All of a sudden, there is hope.


    "You..." Wei Wuqiu''s old face flashed red. She was in a high position. In Shenwu land, more than 99% of the people were in awe of her. Unexpectedly, she was hit so hard by a kid.


    Damn it!!!


    Wei Wuqiu is furious. He stares at Su Chen, locks him in, and even wants to start


    "Hum, old Wei, what? Want to do it? ""Old Wei, don''t forget your identity!"


    "If you do this, you Lei yunzong will suffer. The evaluation of human sacred ladder is jointly organized by several giant figures in Shenwu land!"


    "Buy and sell? Yes? Can''t pull people to commit murder? "


    "I won''t wait!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Wei Wuqiu locking in Su Chen, suddenly, Zhang Jianyuan and other people were full of dozens of people, all of a sudden against Wei Wuqiu''s breath.


    Baoding Su Chen.


    This is to make friends with Su Chen. Why not?


    You Wei Wuqiu is more powerful. Can you beat ten at a time? Twenty? Besides, dare you? Su Chen is now a shock level monster of 1000 stairs! It''s not that you Wei Wuqiu can move at will!


    "You want to die!" Wei Wuqiu''s face was even redder. Her anger almost burned her hair. She looked at Zhang Jianyuan and others, and lost her mind.


    "Enough!" At this time, Mu listens to Yun to drink: "two elder, enough!"


    Mu listens to Yun''s heart of killing people.


    Wei Wuqiu is so stupid?


    "Hum!" Wei Wuqiu calmed down a little bit, but her face was still ugly. She lost her face completely. When she returned to Shenwu land, it was estimated that it would come.


    The founder of all this is Su Chen.


    However, Wei Wuqiu looked at Su Chen again and complained bitterly.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. She looks at Mu and listens to Yun: "Miss mu, I am Su Chen. I won''t join Lei yunzong. By the way, when you return to Lei yunzong, you can report with him. It''s because of this old thing that I don''t want to join Lei yunzong!!! Not because of the others! It''s all about her! "


    "You..." Wei Wuqiu gnashes his teeth and stares at Su Chen, hoping to swallow his flesh and blood.


    Su Chen has no fear.


    Does Wei Wuqiu dare to do it? afraid to.


    "Su Chen, don''t use your energy!" Mu listens to Yun some anxious.


    "Isn''t it a breath to live?" Su Chen smiled: "of course, Miss mu, I like you very much!"


    Mu listens to Yun''s silence.


    She could see that although Su Chen spoke casually, he was firm in his eyes.


    Lei yunzong and Su Chen missed it.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s ear suddenly heard a voice, a voice that he could not believe and thought was hallucinating.


    This voice!!!


    It''s the sound of people making the moon.


    "Su Chen, I''d like to give you a suggestion to join the burning heaven sect!"


    Hallucinatory.


    Because, after this sound appears in own ear, there is no follow-up.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, Gao ~ ~ the tide is just beginning, ha ha It''s on the shelf, so the plot will be more and more wonderful, and the update speed will be accelerated. After all, the Antarctic sea needs to support its family, which depends on this book. ]

 Chapter 349

    "Jiuyou, just now..." Then, Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    However, before Su Chen finished, Jiuyou said, "she also sent me a message..."


    "What?" Su Chen''s face changed greatly: "she knows you are in my spirit sea?"


    Su Chen is really shocked!


    "What do you think? Your fiancee is very terrible, so to speak! Even if this girl wins all, it''s not her match! " Jiuyou''s voice has a little fear: "extremely strong!"!!! I can''t explain it to you now! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent. He only knows that the man who hears the moon is very strong, and the man who hears the moon on the earth is just a part of the man who hears the moon.


    Why are you so strong?


    No way!


    Su Chen didn''t know that the Buddha of Wen Ren''s moon making has given all of them to Wen Ren''s moon making on the earth, let alone that the Buddha of Wen Ren''s moon making has reincarnated.


    "Well, let''s not talk about your fiancee, let''s talk about the burning emperor first!" Jiuyou interrupts Su Chen''s thinking: "the reason why she sent you to the burning heaven sect is that it''s related to the real fire exercise. I remember that you said that the real fire exercise was given to you by the moon."


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Then, if you have not guessed wrong, burn the fire of the Lord of heaven, and there should be something very unique on the fire, so..."


    Su Chen''s body trembled and understood: "since she hears that people make the moon as you say, it''s extremely horrible, then, she will definitely not have a target for her, plus the relationship of" real fire exercises body ", I know how to choose!"


    Su Chen has decided to join the burning heaven sect.


    So.


    At the next moment, Su Chen looks up at Zhang Jianyuan and other people in front of him: "I want to ask you, elder generation, who is from the burning heaven sect?"


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, Zhang Jianyuan and other people stared at him directly, without saying a word.


    Mu listens to Yun to also have some Leng Shen, obviously, her face is full of that kind of is not oneself to listen to the wrong look.


    "I''m from the burning heaven sect. I don''t know that Mr. Su is looking for me..." Then an old man came out.


    The old man has been ignored before, including Su Chen.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, the old man didn''t have much emotional expression, nor any special words and expressions to attract him.


    "I don''t know what to call you, elder?" Su Chen looked at the old man in front of him quietly.


    The old man is dressed in a blue robe. He is not tall, and his breath is not strong. However, the feeling to Su Chen is very comfortable, that is, the feeling of indifference.


    "The old man won the game." The old man said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know if you can have a chat with Huo Lao alone?" Su Chen stares at Huo Shouying and says seriously.


    "Yes!" Huo Shouying was stunned and nodded.


    His heart was full of doubts. Why did Su Chen directly name the burning emperor? Why is Su Chen interested in the burning emperor? What else does Su Chen want to talk to himself?


    He would never think that Su Chen was going to join the incinerator, which is not practical. Didn''t he say something about inviting Su Chen to join the incinerator all the time?


    Among the forces that came to the city of man and God in the presence of more than 20 Shenwu continents, one is the second class force, two is the third class force, ten is the fourth class force, seven is the fifth class force, and one is the sixth class force.


    It''s very just that Huotian sect is the liupin force.


    It can be said that there is absolutely no chance that huotianzong will get Su Chen!!!


    One out of 100 million people have no hope.


    Therefore, it is useless for him to invite Su Chen and other useless things to do.


    Even if Su Chen created the first myth of the sacred ladder, he had no idea about it, even if it was Li Tu, Mo Qingwu and Zhuge Yijian.


    Liupin force is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Wupin force, not to mention the four pin force, the three pin force and the two pin force!


    Huo Shouying''s biggest hope is to win next week''s step and Xu dome''s level. If he can win one or two, it''s not a waste of time. It''s also the completion of zongmen''s task.


    With doubts, Huo Shouying and Su Chen walk aside.


    Zhang Jianyuan, mu Tingyun and others are eager to talk and stop. They stare at Su Chen and Huo Shouying from afar, their eyes twinkle, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    "Huo Lao, can you tell me about the burning emperor?" Su chendao.


    "What?" Huo Shouying''s face changed and his heart beat: "you What do you say? "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m interested in the emperor, but I don''t know him!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, although he was shocked and decided to go to the burning heaven sect, he still wanted to know about the burning heaven sect for the sake of safety.


    Huo Shouying swallows a mouthful of saliva and stares at Su Chen until he is sure that Su Chen is serious, rather than joking. He takes a deep breath and says, "Huo Tianzong, who has been weak since ancient times, has been so!"Su Chen frowns, shouldn''t he!


    According to his idea, it may be that huotianzong used to be very powerful, but later, he was in a state of decline. However, there are still many terrible heritages, just a lack of talents.


    How could this happen?


    "But There''s a special place for me Huo Shouying said: "I have a fire vein..."


    Su Chen, who was still disappointed in the last second, suddenly came to the spirit.


    He seemed to capture the point.


    "Yes! Fire pulse! It''s said that the fire vein is very powerful, but for thousands of years, it has been a dead fire vein, so it can''t bring any benefits to the emperor Huotian! "


    Huo Shouying said awkwardly: "according to the ancient books of our huotianzong, if that fire vein is alive, then our huotianzong may become the most suitable place for cultivating fire and controlling fire in the whole Shenwu continent!"


    Su Chen is silent, but according to his communication with Jiuyou, "tell me the fire pulse specifically!"


    "Fire in the world can be divided into ordinary fire, real fire, ground fire and sky fire. There are also legendary god fire and chaos fire above the sky fire!" Nine secluded road.


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes are dumbfounded: "I think real fire is the most powerful fire. How can it be..."


    "Ha ha The best? You think too much! " Jiuyou sneered, but soon got serious again: "however, you don''t need to lose sight of the real fire exercise. Although it''s called the real fire exercise, I have an intuition that if you can practice it later, it will mostly become the earth fire exercise, the heaven fire exercise and so on. It''s a skill that I can''t see through. The key is that your fiancee is too horrible What she gave you is absolutely good! "

 Chapter 350

    Saying that, Jiuyou turns back to the topic: "the so-called fire vein, the full name should be called the earth fire vein, which is buried under the mountains and underground. There may be fire veins in the depth of each plane. Shenwu continent, the middle military plane, has at least hundreds of fire veins!"! Of course, the power and value of each fire vein are also different. Some fire veins are as strong as sky fire, and some fire veins are as weak as real fire! "


    "What do you think of the fire vein of huotianzong?"


    "I dare not say, but generally speaking, the longer the fire pulse of silence and death lasts, the more terrible it will be once it comes alive!" Jiuyou''s voice was solemn: "if according to the old man, the fire vein of the burning heaven sect hasn''t survived for thousands of years, then, once it survives, it''s absolutely terrible!"


    "Got it!" Su Chen nods heavily. Before that, he had some doubts. Now he has determined that the sect he wants to join is the burning heaven sect.


    The strength of the clan is very important for its disciples.


    However, the suitability of the clan is not suitable, which is more important for the disciples under the clan.


    Obviously, the burning heaven sect is extremely suitable for him!


    Now, the only unknown is whether the fire vein of huotianzong will wake up. When will it wake up?


    Suddenly, Su Chen came up with a question: "Jiuyou, since you said that there are also fire, sky fire, god fire, chaos fire and so on, in general, the real fire is not serious, then, why do you come to the earth and live in the real fire? After all, you have said that you are very horrible. You can see the real fire if you can crush all the worlds at will? "


    "I''m just a fallen tiger!" Nine you hum a: "my girl just landed on the earth, and the real fire in Lingyuan cave just happened to be the strongest flame on the whole earth, what can I do?"


    "Does the earth have a vein of fire?"


    "First, although the earth is also a plane world, it really has no earth fire vein, and the earth''s plane is too weak! Second, even if there is one, it''s not easy to find. The earth fire vein is very deep! "


    "All right!" Su Chen no longer asked, but looked to Huo Shouying: "Huo Lao, I want to ask, if I join the burning heaven sect, what kind of treatment can I get?"


    "Ah?" Huo Shouying opens his mouth wide and really has a feeling of dreaming!!!


    He was completely lost.


    I don''t even know what to say.


    After breathing for several times, Huo Shouying said with a wry smile, "Mr. Su, are you serious?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Then Then Then, Mr. Su, I can only say that as long as it''s for huotianzong, what do you want for it! " Huo Shousheng said seriously.


    As long as it''s a clan, there''s no one who doesn''t want to improve or upgrade.


    Normally speaking, liupinzongmen, whether it''s selecting talents in Shenwu land or coming to the city of people and gods to select talents.


    They have to eat the rest.


    Therefore, there is little hope for the emperor.


    But now


    If Su Chen joins the burning heaven sect!!!


    So.


    For the first time in history, Emperor Huotian has a super amazing monster


    There''s hope for the burning emperor!


    It''s natural to give what you have.


    It''s definitely not a joke.


    "I don''t want much treatment. To tell you the truth, Huo Lao, I want to join the huotianzong, which is the fire vein of huotianzong!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "as long as emperor Huotian can promise me to let me in and out of that fire vein!"


    "Yes, of course!" Huo Shouying nods heavily. Where can he disagree?


    Su Chen smiles.


    Then, Su Chen asked again, "by the way, Huo Lao, I haven''t asked a word yet. Huo Lao''s identity in the burning heaven sect is..."


    "Lord!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and he didn''t think at all: "Huo Lao, as the master of a clan, you have come in person!"


    "My master is nothing! I am not even a core disciple of the second level forces like Lei yunzong! " Huo Shouying said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha In the future, maybe the burning heaven sect can also become the second class force? " Su Chen said with a smile.


    Then, Su Chen walked towards mu Tingyun and Zhang Jianyuan.


    Come to me.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen bowed slightly and said, "you are very kind, sir. But I have a choice. I choose to join the burning heaven sect!"


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    Mu listens to Yun, Zhang Jianyuan and so on, all eyes directly paused!!!


    This This This


    "Mr. Su, can you say it again?" Mu listens to Yun to ask a way, she really can''t believe her ears.


    "Miss mu, my choice is to join the burning heaven sect!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Mu listens to Yun''s mood to fluctuate greatly! Big!! Very big!!!"I agree with him!" Su Chen is honest.


    "Su Chen, do you know that Huotian sect is liupin sect? Up and down, only a thousand disciples! Poor little one! The treatment of the core disciples of huotianzong may not be as good as that of the external disciples of our sanpinzong or even the factotum disciples! " Zhang Jianyuan is worried to death. His head is full of sweat. He really doesn''t know how Su Chen was fooled by Huo Shouying. Is his brain flooded?


    "Boy already knows!" Su Chen said with a smile, "but, you have decided to join the burning heaven sect!"


    Su Chen''s attitude is obviously very firm.


    For a while, Zhang Jianyuan and others were in the same spot, pale and ugly. Anyway, they couldn''t accept it. They couldn''t accept it at all.


    If Su Chen joined Lei yunzong, they can still accept it. After all, their clan is not as good as Lei yunzong.


    But he was defeated by the burning emperor?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    But Su Chen is not joking.


    "Well, how about a thousand stairs for a fool? It won''t be long before everyone dies! " At the same second, Wei Wuqiu sneered, inexplicably cool.


    Even the event of choosing a clan is a ridiculous one. It seems that she is right. Su Chen is a rubbish.


    Even if a miracle is created today, there will be no achievements in the future.


    Wei Wuqiu''s words are hard to hear, but others, including Zhang Jianyuan, don''t contradict them, because Wei Wuqiu is right!


    Join the burning heaven sect, even if Su chenzhen is really a super monster, it''s useless!


    What kind of talents can be cultivated by burning the sky and the garbage?


    Compared with martial arts resources, compared with the strong, compared with skills and martial arts, compared with inheritance, compared with the inside story, etc., which is the same as burning Tianzong can no longer be garbage!


    Far away.


    Song Zhenhe frowned: "this boy, it''s just rotten wood that can''t be carved!!!"


    Originally, Su Chen created a miracle.


    According to the normal driving development, Mo Qingwu intends to Su Chen, so she can open one eye and close one eye, and no longer hinder Su Chen and Mo Qingwu.


    But now.


    It has to be stopped!

 Chapter 351

    "Tilt dance, you see, that kid is a brain problem. From today on, don''t involve him in anything!" Song Zhenhe said in a deep voice.


    "Who said Su Chen had a problem with his brain?" Mo Qingwu retorted: "since he chose the burning heaven sect, he must have his own reason!"


    "You What do you think makes sense? " Song Zhenhe trembled all over: "he just doesn''t choose Lei yunzong. He can choose sanpinzong! But he chose liupin sect! You have some knowledge of the distribution of the clan forces in Shenwu continent. Needless to say, you also know what liupin clan is! "


    Mo Qingwu is silent.


    To be honest, although she contradicted song Zhenhe in her mouth, she was also a little uneasy. Why did Su Chen choose the burning heaven sect of liupin force? I really don''t understand!


    However, she still believes in Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen has created so many miracles that he has never failed.


    "Can''t you refute it?" Song Zhenhe saw Mo Qianwu and didn''t say a word. He snorted.


    The same second.


    Su Chen suddenly looks into the distance.


    Who is in his eyes?


    Pang Yu, of course.


    The bottom of Su Chen''s heart is boiling murderous intention.


    How can we not avenge life and death? That day, instead of dancing, he must have been taken into the blood cave! He never forgot.


    "Three deacons, it seems that I, Su Chen, won. I bet 10 Amethyst stones, 100 times the proportion, that is 1000 Amethyst stones!" Su Chen sneers.


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    In the whole human God field, everyone subconsciously looks at Pang Yu.


    Yeah!


    The play is not over yet!


    Su Chen bet that he was the first. He bet 10 pieces of amethyst. Many people know that.


    In addition, I also played the spirit bar.


    Pang Yu, or the law enforcement department, can''t get rid of his debt.


    "You..." At this moment, Pang Yu''s face is pale. Since Su Chen ascended the summit, he has been in endless panic. He prays that Su Chen forgot this matter.


    But, obviously, he thought more.


    What to do? What should I do? 1000 pieces of Amethyst!


    The law enforcement department of the whole human God city can''t be taken out!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen steps to Pang Yu!


    And the crowd of people naturally gave Su Chen a spacious Avenue.


    Soon.


    Su Chen goes to Pang Yu''s body: "do the three deacons want to be in debt or can''t bring out 1000 pieces of basalt?"


    "You..." Pang Yu bit his teeth: "Su Chen, do you want to do this?"


    Pang Yu''s face was very ugly, with some gloom in the pale.


    Su Chen smiled: "absolutely?"


    Then, Su Chen suddenly converged his smile, his throat vibrated, and he drank, "I just have to do it, don''t you think?"


    Can it last?


    On that day, Pang Yu did even better!


    "Su Chen!!! Don''t forget, this is still the city of man and God. Do you really want to compete with the whole law enforcement department? " Pang Yu gnashed his teeth and said: "to tell you the truth, I am the weakest of the three deacons of the law enforcement department, but I am also the first deacon, and the second deacon and the second deacon are the second deacon. Besides, the law enforcement department has no less than ten and a half-step void, and hundreds of heaven worshippers. You have to think clearly..."


    "How strong is your law enforcement department? Is it related to our Su Chen? I just want to win 1000 amethysts now! " Su Chen said with a smile, without any sense of aggressiveness.


    It is.


    Since the law enforcement department is in charge.


    So, be prepared.


    Don''t you allow the law enforcement department to win but not lose?


    If you can''t afford to lose, what else would you do before?


    This moment.


    The eyes of millions of people look at Pang Yu in the whole human God field. They are not good.


    Especially those who bet are extremely upset.


    Is law enforcement going to treat everyone as a fool?


    Suddenly.


    Xiaoxiao shouted: "law enforcement department, can''t afford to lose!!!"


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    "I can''t afford to lose!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Xiaoxiao''s leading shout, all of a sudden, the whole human God field, all resounded "can''t afford to lose".


    Like the sea waves, they are coming towards pangyu.


    Pang Yu is biting his teeth. Subconsciously, he steps back and is afraid.


    It caused a lot of anger.


    What should I do?


    "The law enforcement department can''t take out 1000 pieces of Amethyst!" Pang Yu lowered his voice: "100 yuan, no more, don''t be so greedy!"


    "100 yuan? What about sending a beggar? If I win 1000, you give 100. If I lose, you don''t take 10 yuan, but only 1 yuan? " Su Chen pokes it with his nose: "1000 pieces of amethyst, not one less!"Pang Yu''s face was already drenched with water, and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    I have no idea what to do.


    Just then.


    "Young people, have to forgive and forgive, life, too greedy, not good!" A bleak middle-aged voice came out.


    It was a middle-aged man in a long red dress, bare handed, with a knife mark on his cheek. His eyes were whiter than his eyeballs, which gave a very uncomfortable feeling.


    This person is not an occurrence.


    He was still surrounded by an old man in a grey robe, who had only one arm. He was a little fat and had no look on his face.


    "Two deacons, big deacons..." Pang Yu heard the voice and said excitedly. It turned out that the middle-aged man in red was Hong GUI, the second deacon of law enforcement department, while the old man in grey was Zheng Yin, the chief deacon of law enforcement department.


    "Waste!" Hong GUI glanced at Pang Yu and snorted coldly.


    At the same time, Su Chen looks at Hong GUI: "maybe! It''s a virtue to forgive! But I just don''t have virtue, I just like to kill you


    Tit for tat!!!


    Completely tit for tat.


    Su Chen did not restrain at all.


    As soon as he said this, there was a little quietness in the arena.


    A lot of people are scared. Is Su Chen going to fight against the law enforcement department?


    "Boy, I got a good result, so I''m unbridled? Ha ha This kind of person will die very early! " Hong GUI stares at Su Chen deeply. His eyes are full of murderous ideas. He smiles.


    "I died early and late. I have a bird relationship with you. Pretend to be your mother! If you have seed, do it! Kill me now? " Su Chen is silent at first, and then smiles, but that smile is ferocious.


    Su Chen is furious.


    It''s totally freaked out.


    The second elder of the law enforcement department, Hong GUI, came up with such a wonderful appearance. Su Chen was upset!


    I don''t know. Do you still think that the other party is the person who asks for the account, and you are the person who owes the account?


    The law enforcement department is amazing!


    He is now the number one in the evaluation of the people and gods, or the number one in the record setting.


    To the chief deacon and the second deacon of the law enforcement department, they dare not start, at least not first.


    To be honest, he didn''t deliberately target the law enforcement department, otherwise, he would not have told Zhang Jianyuan, mu Tingyun and others that he chose the burning heaven sect so early.

 Chapter 352

    Then, in order to join their own clan, Lei yunzong, Da phage clan and other clan forces in more than 20 Shenwu continents will directly stand on their own side.


    Is the law enforcement department a fart?


    The reason why Su Chen didn''t calculate like that is because!!! Now, even if he doesn''t take advantage of the situation, he has enough qualification and strength to kill the law enforcement department!


    That''s all.


    With the outbreak of Su Chen, the breath is still three points again on the human God field.


    A lot of people are looking forward to, excited, excited.


    It''s so much fun!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± However, Hong GUI''s eyes were fixed on Su Chen. He was furious and furious. He killed Su Chen like a mountain. If he could, he would like to crush Su Chen now. How many years has he not heard such unbridled words?


    After a few breaths, Hong GUI''s corner of the eye twitches: "boy, do you really think the law enforcement department dare not kill you?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Then, can you prove that I think it''s wrong?" Su Chen smiled and said, "you can move your hands and not move your mouth. You never have the courage to do anything! Ha ha... "


    Hong GUI almost blew up!!!


    Even the eyes are a little red.


    He''s a little out of his mind.


    But he was stopped by the deacon, Zheng Yin. Looking at Su Chen, Zheng Yin said, "young man, you are very smart. I admit that now you have obvious advantages. But the law enforcement department can''t bring out 1000 pieces of amethyst. Moreover, it''s the three deacons who put you in the bet privately, which belongs to the three deacons'' private behavior!"


    Zheng Yin is going to kick Pang Yu.


    As soon as Zheng Yin said this, Pang Yu''s body trembled and nearly collapsed.


    If the law enforcement department abandons him, he''s finished!


    "The Deacon seems to have a point..." Su Chen touched his nose, then turned his head and looked at the crowd on the human God field: "do you hear me? It has nothing to do with the law enforcement department. It''s the personal behavior of the three deacons. Ha ha If the law enforcement department makes money, it means that the law enforcement department makes money. If it loses, it means that someone in the law enforcement department loses, and then it can''t afford to pay, and then it doesn''t end! This kind of business is really profitable! When you go back to their subordinate positions and Shenwu mainland, you can give publicity to the law enforcement department of Renshen city. If they are going to come to the city to see the evaluation, they must remember to bet more! How fair the law enforcement department is! Not much pressure, I''m sorry the law enforcement department! "


    Su Chen''s unbridled ridicule.


    On the human God field, those millions of people are also very cooperative, shouting one by one:


    "law enforcement department, do you want to face?"


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. Where''s so much nonsense?"


    "Why can''t the third deacon represent your law enforcement department? He''s not from your law enforcement department? "


    "Can the law enforcement department be more shameless?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Grass!!! This damned little beast! " Hong GUI''s eyes are completely red. Staring at Su Chen is like staring at his father murderer.


    Su Chen is so noisy that he will cut off the life of the law enforcement department!


    How does the law enforcement department earn Xuanshi?


    It''s the villa where every human being and God is assessed. It''s the big money they earn from Xuanshi.


    Su Chen coaxes so many millions of people to go back to propagandize. Who can bet on the next, next, next and all the next human and God assessments?


    No one dare to bet. How can they make money? How can they continue to practice without basalt? The road of cultivation needs cultivation resources.


    "Good! Good! It''s really good! " Next second, Zheng Yin stops Hong GUI again, and applauds: "the afterlife is awesome!"


    Say, Zheng Yin drinks directly: "law enforcement department, everybody, assemble!"


    His voice was so loud that it covered the whole city of man and God.


    After his big drink, he came quickly together.


    In a long time.


    There are nearly a thousand law enforcement officers gathered around Zheng Yin, Hong GUI and Pang Yu!


    Whether it''s the deacons, the vice deacons, or the ordinary players.


    Everyone, not one, is here.


    That situation.


    Big!


    One by one, the members of the law enforcement department all stared at Su Chen, with a flash of murderous intent and fierce anger.


    The gathering breath is really very horrible.


    Even the onlookers who were close to Su Chen had subconsciously stepped back.


    Huo Shouying frowns, but he doesn''t come out to help Su Chen.


    Because, the situation is still developing, and it is not clear. If it is clear, and if it is done, he must be on Su Chen''s side.


    Who dares to deal with Su Chen is to deal with the whole burning emperor.


    Not only Huo Shouying, Xiaoxiao, wutongtian, Mo Qingwu, and even Mu Xianyun are ready."What a big momentum, what a big show, ha ha..." However, in the face of such a tremendous momentum, Su Chen did not step back. With a smile on his face, he looked at the Deacon: "then what? What do you call them all for? To kill me? "


    "Mr. Su is joking!" Zheng Yin shakes his head, then drinks again: "all the people of the law enforcement department, take out all their own basalt!"!!! This is an order! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen obviously frowned.


    This deacon is very difficult to deal with!


    For example, Pang Yu, who has no brain, Hong GUI, who is so impulsive, doesn''t really care about it at all.


    On the contrary, the great deacon, Zheng Yin, who is cruel, calm and tolerant, is more and more afraid.


    And with Zheng Yin a big drink.


    Immediately.


    All of the law enforcement officers took out their own basalt.


    Some people take out dozens of red basalt, some people take out hundreds of red basalt


    And Zheng Yin himself took out 140 purple Xuan stones!


    As for Hong GUI, he took out 80 pieces of amethyst, and Pang Yu also took out 80 pieces of amethyst.


    "Mr. Su, the three deacons together took out 300 pieces of amethyst. Then, the rest of the thousands of law enforcement officers added up, they should also take out hundreds of Amethyst!" Zheng Yin said, "let''s order first! Since the law enforcement department dare to be in charge, he will never default! "


    "Great deacon!" Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t worry about the thousands of people in the law enforcement department staring at his eyes.


    A thousand amethysts.


    How can we not?


    It''s a great chance for him to get the one thousand purple Xuan stones.


    What''s more, he earned it and deserved it.


    Under the guidance of Zheng Yin, the law enforcement department began to count Xuanshi.


    It took three rounds of incense.


    The result of the inventory is that there are 970 amethysts in total.


    It''s a little bit worse.


    However, it''s nothing. Zheng Yin finally took out another 30 pieces of Amethyst to fill it.


    Then, a thousand purple Xuan stones, many of them, were put in a storage bag by Zheng Yin.


    Zheng Yin handed the storage bag to Su Chen: "Mr. Su, you won. Do you need to count it again?"

 Chapter 353

    "No, I believe in the credit of the Deacon!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Young man, you are very good! " Zheng Yin smiled.


    "I''ve been fine!" Su Chen also smiled.


    "Now that the compensation has been paid, our law enforcement department is going to withdraw!" Zheng Yin waved.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Chen''s way is abrupt.


    "What? What else do you want to say, master Su? " Zheng Yinpi''s way of laughing is not to laugh.


    Su Chen turned to Pang Yu and said, "I know you hate to kill me, so I want to give you this chance! Pang Yu, I formally challenge you, en, the battle of life and death!!! Dare you? "


    It''s just earned basalt.


    Where is enough?


    This is just the first step.


    Xuanshi got it, and then he was going to kill Pang Yu.


    Su Chen is always cruel and careful to the enemy.


    Pang Yu wanted to let him die that day. He could never forget that he wanted to let him die without being buried.


    Pang Yu will not die. He is not happy!


    That day, he swore.


    What? Su Chen wants to challenge Pang Yu?


    Su Chen said this.


    In a flash, many people''s faces changed one after another.


    Again excited, excited.


    Su Chen is going against the sky!


    Su Chen himself is a status venerable. He challenges the empty state of the cave with the status venerable state?


    It''s crazy.


    Despite Su Chen''s achievements in crushing Zhuge''s sword on the sacred ladder, it was only an assessment.


    Assessment is different from actual combat.


    The assessment is about potential.


    Not power.


    There is a contrast between a kitten and a tiger between the status venerable and the void of a turning hole!!!


    How to fight?


    Mo Qingwu is worried about it. She shivers and wants to stop it. However, Sheng Sheng resists it.


    Because, she knows, Su Chen decides, won''t change.


    Xiaoxiao frowned slightly, but there was no voice.


    But Huo Shouying said, "Su Chen, you..."


    He wanted to dissuade.


    But Su Chen interrupts: "Huo Lao, I have my own decision!"


    No one can stop him from killing Pang Yu.


    "Ha ha Young man, you are really confident! " Zheng Yin shook his head slightly, and a cruel and happy look flashed in his eyes. Then he turned to Pang Yu and said, "Pang Yu, are you ready to fight?"


    Although, the law enforcement department dare not take the initiative to fight with Su Chen.


    But now it is Su Chen who takes the initiative to fight for life and death.


    So, even if Su Chen is dead, he is also looking for himself. It has nothing to do with the law enforcement department.


    It can be said that Su Chen provides the law enforcement department with the pillows they want when they doze off!!!


    The law enforcement department is eager to frustrate Su Chen, but has no chance. Unexpectedly, Su Chen has given this chance.


    Hong GUI is also excited. His eyes are more red. The one who killed yi100000 points first glanced at Su Chen. Then, he said to Pang Yu, "Pang Yu, will you fight?"


    "Yes!" Pang Yu nodded heavily.


    How can we not? Let''s not say that he is sure to kill Su Chen. He hates Su Chen. Even Hong GUI and Zheng Yin have to fight for him. He can''t explain if he doesn''t fight!


    Then.


    Pang Yu steps forward and looks at Su Chen: "Su Chen!"!!! I admit, I despised you, I despised the enemy, so, next, I will not! I promise you, I will let you die without burial! "


    Pang Yu''s face was cold, and he stared at Su Chen. His voice was hoarse and his hatred was indescribable.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded: "now, life and death battle, can we start?"


    "Yes..." Pang Yu takes a deep breath, nods, and all the mysterious Qi moves. He is ready to kill. He is furious and shocked. He is ready to kill. He is ready to kill again. In his eyes, the killing is completely substantive.


    But just then.


    "Since the battle of life and death has begun, then..." At the same second, Su Chen murmured faintly, and then suddenly drank: "then you can die!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen turns around and never sees Pang Yu again.


    All of us don''t know what happened. Why did Su Chen suddenly turn around? This is to give up? Or what?


    However, such curiosity has not yet swam a breath.


    But see.


    "Boom!"


    Pang Yu fell to the ground.


    Death.


    How can we not die? Su Chen transformed all the Xuanqi power and body power into the spirit power. Not only that, because he challenged the limit three hundred times on the sacred ladder of human beings, the quality of the spirit increased several times, and his control accuracy of the spirit was also horrified several times.


    So, for a moment, the hair directly drives the spirit and turns it into a fierce sword of the spirit. One sword doesn''t enter Pang Yu''s soul and knows the sea. It is hanged.If Su Chen had not ascended the holy ladder before the change, he would not kill Pang Yu with this divine spirit move, because Pang Yu''s divine spirit sea has been defended all the time, which is to prevent the sudden attack of spirit cultivation.


    However.


    Pang Yu is sad. After su Chen ascended the ladder, he was more than ten times stronger? The use of spirits is a hundred times more terrible than before.


    His spirit knows the defense of the sea, and can''t stop Su Chen''s spirit attack now.


    Not dead. Who?


    With Pang Yu''s death.


    In the field of man and God, it has fallen into the longest silence so far.


    Including Wei Wuqiu, song Zhenhe and others, are completely ignorant!!!


    How is it possible?


    How is it possible?


    How is it possible?


    Everyone is asking themselves that.


    No one can figure out why?


    What kind of strength is Su Chen? How did it work? Is it an illusion?


    After dozens of breaths.


    Zheng Yin and Hong GUI look at each other. Their eyes are full of fear and cold. Then, Zheng Yin drinks, "law enforcement department, evacuate!"


    Next.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a neat roar all over the arena.


    Millions of people roar together!


    That kind of momentum.


    It''s indescribable.


    And Mu listens to Yun, Zhang Jianyuan and so on to come forward again, ask Su Chen again whether to change his mind?


    They really don''t want to let Su Chen go!


    But.


    Su Chen is firm.


    "I have decided to join the burning heaven sect. Thank you for your kindness!" Su Chen refused and walked to Huo Shouying.


    Huo Shouying is dreaming all the time. He doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know what to say.


    With Su Chen determined to join the burning heaven sect, Mu listens to Yun, Wei Wuqiu, Zhang Jianyuan and others are unwilling to give up.


    They can only focus on Li Tu, Mo Qingwu and Zhuge Yijian.


    Li Tu, naturally chose to join Lei yunzong!!!


    Mo Qingwu also joined Lei yunzong!


    As for Zhuge''s sword, it was lured by the green sword sect where Zhang Jianyuan was, which is also reasonable, because the green sword sect is the main sword, and Zhuge''s sword is also the main sword.


    And Zhou Bu, Xu dome and others have also successfully joined the four level clan.


    Basically, everyone is happy!


    "Su Chen, I don''t know why you choose the burning heaven sect, but you will regret it for a long time. Sometimes, the fate lies in your choice. Today, I lost to you, but that doesn''t mean I will lose to you in the future. When we arrive at Shenwu continent, we will meet again soon. Then, I will defeat you personally and return today''s shame to you! "


    Suddenly, Li Tu looks at Su Chen and says word by word.

 Chapter 354

    Everyone who knows Li Tu knows that.


    Li Tu never said so much in one breath.


    This is the first time.


    Li Tu''s fighting spirit is boundless!!!


    A genius is like a fierce butcher. He will never allow himself to fail. Even if he fails only once, it is a disgrace, and he must wash away this disgrace.


    "I''m waiting for you to beat me!" Su Chen said with a smile, he didn''t put any cruel words, it seems like he acquiesced to his own ending.


    Mu listens to Yun and stares at Su Chen deeply. It''s a pity.


    It''s a pity.


    Su Chen is absolutely a super monster once in a million years!


    This level of monsters, placed on the Shenwu continent, are all among the top. How can we choose the burning heaven sect? She really can''t think! My heart is full of depression!


    She was not even excited to take down Li Tu.


    "Mr. Su, you bet with Zhuge!" Then, Zhang Jianyuan came to Su Chen, and Zhuge Yijian followed him.


    "What''s the matter, elder?" Su Chen said with a smile, basically guessing.


    "Well, before that, Zhuge gambled his life with you. Look..." Zhang Jianyuan said with a wry smile that Zhuge Yijian had lost, and Su Chen had only to ask for anything. Zhuge Yijian had to do it, otherwise, heaven would punish him.


    This is a knife. Put it on the top of your head!


    It''s dangerous all the time!


    Now, Zhuge Yijian has joined qingjianzong. Moreover, according to Zhuge Yijian''s talent, he is given high hopes. Zhang Jianyuan of course wants to remove this shackle.


    Didn''t wait for Su Chen to say anything, Zhang Jianyuan raised his hand, but it was a crystal bottle!


    There are three pills in the crystal bottle!


    The pills are round and creamy at every moment.


    "These are three anti God pills!" Zhang Jianyuan said in a deep voice, obviously, there are some flesh pains in his eyes.


    Anti God pill?


    As soon as Zhang Jianyuan said this, even the Mu listening to Yun on one side moved slightly.


    Zhang Jianyuan''s blood!


    This level of elixir is put on the core disciple of Lei yunzong, the second level sect. One elixir can be issued at most in one year.


    Although Su Chen didn''t know what level of the antidote was, he saw other people''s faces and almost understood it.


    Quietly, he took the crystal bottle and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder generation, you are not aggressive. As long as Zhuge doesn''t provoke me with a sword, I won''t do anything to him!"


    Zhang Jianyuan was relieved. In fact, what he wanted more was su chentiandao swearing that he would never get a sword from Zhuge.


    But, Su Chen absolutely can''t agree.


    He can''t force Su Chen to agree now.


    Therefore, Su Chen can guarantee not to take the initiative to find Zhuge Yijian''s trouble, even if he is barely satisfied.


    After all, qingjianzong is much stronger than huotianzong.


    "However, Zhuge Yijian, I hope you have some points in your heart. Don''t want to get the dance again. She is not something you can infect!" Then, Su Chen suddenly looked at Zhuge and said, "you don''t deserve her!"


    Immediately.


    Zhuge''s face suddenly rose red!!!


    Anger is inexhaustible.


    But he dared not contradict a word.


    Zhang Jianyuan''s eyes were full of anger. He just gave Su Chen three antipersonnel pills. In a second, Su Chen gave Zhuge an ophthalmic pill. He didn''t give himself any face!


    Of course, Zhang Jianyuan did not attack.


    He was also glad to see Su Chen''s warning to Zhuge Yijian, and he didn''t want Zhuge Yijian to be fond of Mo Qingwu.


    As a sword cultivator, it''s better to be merciless, affectionate and loving, not suitable for sword cultivator.


    "Let''s go!" With a deep look at Su Chen, Zhang Jianyuan said. Then, he raised his hand. With such a wave, Zhang Jianyuan and Zhuge disappeared.


    Other forces from Shenwu mainland also left with the satisfied people they chose.


    "Su Chen, I......" Mo Qingwu goes to Su Chen: "I I I''ll wait for you! "


    Su Chen is silent. He doesn''t say anything, but he is not a merciless animal. He doesn''t give up either.


    Although the contact time with Mo tilt dance was not long, it left an indelible impression on him.


    Don''t say that he likes ink tilt dance, at least, he can''t refuse it.


    "Su Chen, can you give me a hug?" Mo Qingwu bit his lips and said again.


    Su Chen said nothing and hugged Mo and danced.


    Her body is warm, and Mo Qingwu trembles slightly. She has a crying voice in her voice: "Su Chen, you will be waiting for you in Lei yunzong. When you go to see me, you promise me, don''t forget me!"


    "I promise you!" Su Chen''s heart is heavier.


    Then, Mo Qingwu breaks away from Su Chen''s arms, raises his hand and takes off his veil. However, for a moment, Su Chen sees it, while others don''t.A beautiful and pure face is printed into Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Su Chen, you are the first man to see my face. You are not allowed to bear me!" Mo Qingwu finishes, turns his head, looks to Mu and listens to Yun and Wei Wuqiu: "OK!"


    "Mr. Su, I hope there will be another day!" Mu listens to Yun and Su Chen looking at each other: "I hope the day of goodbye, you can still give me shock and surprise like today!"


    Finish.


    The void is broken.


    Mu listens to Yun, Wei Wuqiu, Li Tu, Mo Qingwu and disappears.


    "Brother Su Chen, I''m proud of you, but I''m going. If one day you''re strong enough, go to the purple Fox family to find me!" At the same second, Xiaoxiao''s voice came from Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen looks around subconsciously.


    Xiaoxiao''s figure has disappeared.


    Su Chen is a little disappointed.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry about the past!" At this time, Wu Tongtian came with Wu Yang and Wu Mang, and Wu Tongtian apologized seriously.


    "Nothing, it''s all over!" Su Chen smiles.


    Now that he has reached this height, he won''t care about the three martial artists. It''s boring.


    The mood has changed.


    "Then Then we''ll go back to earth first! " While Wu Tongtian is relieved, he is also sad. Su Chen now has the strength to stab him to death with a finger, right? It''s not a world.


    Su Chen nods.


    After Wu Tongtian and others left.


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at the sky, and his intuition tells him that he hears the man making the moon in the sky, but he can''t see anything.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen calms down, and then says, "Huo Lao, I need to go back to the earth''s plane first. I have some other things to deal with before I can go to Shenwu continent."


    "And call me Huo Lao?" Huo Shouying said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, call me master!"


    Huo Shou still has a dream feeling when he wins. In his whole life, his greatest desire is to have an apprentice who is worthy of all his efforts.


    Now it seems that heaven heard his plea.

 Chapter 355

    "Master!" Su Chen hesitates for a moment, but still says.


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Good!! Good!!! " Huo Shouying laughs, and then he has another sword in his hand. It''s a dark purple sword, two inches wide, one and a half meters long, with all stripes.


    Huo Shouying hands the sword to Su Chen: "this sword was obtained from a relic in Shenwu land three hundred years ago. Its grade is not very high. It''s only a half step artifact, but it''s the best treasure that can be taken out for the teacher. This is the meeting gift for the teacher!"


    "Ah? Master, I can''t! " Su Chen shakes his head.


    "Take it, don''t take it, it''s disgusting!" Huo Shou said in a deep voice and insisted.


    Su Chen finally nods and takes the dark purple sword.


    In my heart, thank you.


    He can see that Huo Shouying is really an apprentice.


    "Master, as long as the emperor doesn''t defeat me, I will not disappoint you!" Su Chen said silently.


    Su Chen is a kind of character that the benefactor of dripping water gushes into the spring.


    Perhaps, the strength of Huo Shouying is far worse than that of the second and third class forces.


    However, as long as Huo shouwin is good for him, he will read.


    "Well, apprentice, go to the earth''s plane. I''m really curious about the earth''s plane!" Huo Shouying went on.


    Half a day later.


    The earth.


    Su Chen and Huo Shouying come to China.


    There is no need to take Xuanzhou because Huo Shouying won.


    Huo Shouying is an eight turn void. It can be done to break a passage in void in a short distance.


    The place where the two of them landed was just in front of taixuan college.


    "The spirit is thin!" Huo Shouying said: "it''s dozens of times thinner than the spirit on Shenwu land!"


    Huo Shouying can''t help but look at Su Chen and is more satisfied.


    His disciples have been able to practice on such a level of spiritual rarity to the present.


    It''s more talented than you think!!! A monster rarely seen in the ages!


    "Well, apprentice, you should deal with your own affairs first!" Then, Huo Shouying handed Su Chen a rune seal: "this is the rune seal. I''ll travel around the earth first for my teacher. When you deal with your own affairs, I''ll pass it on to you..."


    With that, Huo Shouying disappeared.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, collected the phonetic symbols and zhuans, and then walked towards taixuan college.


    With his current strength, if he doesn''t want to, no one in the whole taixuan college can find him. Su Chen is not exposed, but silently watching everything in the dark.


    Quite satisfied.


    Leng Mang, Zheng Bu, Wan Jun, Hou Li, Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning have all entered the inner court, and their strength has improved a lot.


    Lengmang is in the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm, with the fastest progress!!! Faster than Su Chen thought!


    Zheng Bu, Wan Jun, Hou Li and Mu Ziling have all stepped into the middle stage of Xuanqi''s inner strength.


    Yunjinning is the middle period of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    Soon, Su Chen knew the reason why their strength improved so fast. It turned out that taixuan college had opened a small kitchen for them.


    Mo Chenyuan even opened the top floor of the spirit tower to several of them.


    According to the regulations of taixuan college, the top floor of the Reiki tower costs 100 credits to stay in for a day. It''s priceless. Few students can afford to go there.


    And taixuan college has opened such a small kitchen for lengmang. If they don''t make crazy progress, they will be fools.


    Besides, their talents are not bad in fact. After all, they can stand out among ordinary people.


    "For the moment, they are too weak to be brought into Shenwu land. It''s the best choice to stay on the earth and practice!" Su Chen secretly thought of it, and then he told Mo Chenyuan, "Dean!"


    Mo Chenyuan is practicing. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, his face changes greatly. He is surprised and happy.


    "Dean, come to the spirit tower!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    Soon.


    At the top of the spirit tower, Su Chen and Mo Chenyuan face to face.


    "Su Shao!" Mo Chenyuan is very respectful.


    Now he can''t feel the strength of Su Chen at all. The only thing he can feel is a sense of vastness.


    "Dean, the past has passed. No matter I''m sorry to taixuan college or taixuan college, we will not talk about it any more. I''m going to Shenwu continent. I passed the examination of human sacred ladder!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Mo Chenyuan almost fell from the spirit tower.


    This This Su Chen passed? Even what Chen Chen didn''t finish, Su Chen finished.


    The first geopotential in history!


    It''s crazy!!!


    "Su Shao, can May I ask you How many ladders have you climbed? Three hundred? Four hundred? " Mo Chenyuan knows a little about the evaluation of the sacred ladder. He grits his teeth and asks with a trembling voice.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    -


    -


    tomorrow will continue to be wonderful. These days, the Antarctic sea will be tired and faint. Today''s 7th word number is hundreds less. We have to wait for ha ha, because our hands are too painful and hungry. Recently, the Antarctic sea has really struggled to write, mainly because the Antarctic sea can''t wait to write the plots on Shenwu continent, ha ha


    The plot on Shenwu continent will be very wonderful. There are many ideas in the Antarctic sea. Please look forward to, for example, the disclosure of the protagonist''s life experience, the entanglement with the man who hears the story of making the moon, the entanglement with the man who hears the story of making the moon, and the entanglement with the reincarnation of the man who hears the story of making the moon, etc.


    Then, you don''t have to worry about Lan Xin and Xiao Yuan, the two women owners, and the children of Gu Yuan and Su Chen. They all have proper plot arrangements. In fact, Lan Xin and Xiao Yuan, the two women owners, are really true ones. They are not so simple. There are many plots about them later.


    By the way, asking for tickets, crazy asking for tickets, rolling in the ice and snow to ask for recommended tickets!


    Also, by the way, the charges are not fixed for the Antarctic sea, i.e. 1000 words and 5 minutes. The website is fixed. In general, there are 2000 words in the chapter of Antarctic sea, that is, 10 cents. If there are occasional chapters with more than 1 Mao, which become 1 Mao 1 or 1 Mao 2, it means that the number of words in that chapter is more than 2000, how much more, how much more, and how much more. Similarly, if there are less than 2000 words, the natural price is less than 1 Mao. This is all automatic for the website, and there is no such thing as losing, not losing, or expensive or cheap.

 Chapter 356

    "One thousand steps to the top!" Su Chen is honest.


    Immediately.


    Mo Chenyuan became a sculpture directly.


    "President, President, President..." Su Chen greeted Mo Chenyuan with a wry smile.


    It took a long time for Mo Chenyuan to react. He just stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Shao, you You You didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    "You can ask Wu Tongtian!"


    Get Su Chen''s affirmative answer again, Mo Chenyuan''s mind is blank, don''t know what to say at all, completely chaotic.


    1000 stairs? To the top? I can''t dream!


    "I''m going to Shenwu land, but I can''t trust my women and brothers, and it''s not suitable to take them to Shenwu land for the time being!" Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "so I decided to let them stay in taixuan college first, but I said in front of them, if they were hurt a little, I would directly annihilate the whole taixuan college when I came to the earth again!"


    "Su Shao, you Don''t worry! " Mo Chenyuan''s eyes were bright, excited and uncontrollable. He nodded heavily: "as long as there are only a few living people left in taixuan college, they must be Yun Jinning, Mu Ziling, lengmang and so on!"


    "Then I''ll rest assured that the spirit in the spirit tower is not enough!" Then, Su Chen smiled and raised his hand, one by one, one red basalt in his hand.


    The red Xuan stone quickly turns into one after another red spirit liquid flow, and moves towards the spirit tower below.


    A piece of red basalt is equivalent to a thousand ordinary ones. What kind of spiritual flow does a piece of red basalt contain?


    And Su Chen is also quite heroic.


    Because from the law enforcement department of the city of man and God, we can get a thousand purple basalts, equivalent to a million red basalts. Some of them are red basalts.


    On the one hand, Mo Chenyuan raised his head foolishly and looked at Su Chen''s action. He completely forgot to stop Su Chen and forget everything. He could only watch Su Chen inject a very strong stream of spirit into the spirit tower.


    Time flies by.


    After about a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen spent a total of 3000 pieces of red Xuan stone, or three pieces of purple Xuan stone, but he had already filled the spirit tower of taixuan college directly.


    Especially at the top, the aura can be seen by the naked eye.


    "The aura in the aura tower is completely full. As long as taixuan college doesn''t use it indiscriminately, then, this aura tower is enough for taixuan college to flourish for ten years!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    Three pieces of Amethyst are nothing to the present Su Chen.


    But what is the value of the three Amethyst stones? It''s equivalent to three thousand red basalt and three million ordinary basalt!


    The amount of aura contained in the three pieces of amethyst is placed on a plane with thin aura like the earth, which is massive.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Mo Chenyuan''s continuous and excited thanks are all about to cry. He can clearly feel the level of Reiki in the Reiki tower?


    This is a great gift for taixuan college! Directly promoted the foundation of taixuan college!


    In fact, Su Chen has his own private heart.


    After all, for the time being, they will not be taken to Shenwu land by muringling, yunjinning and lengmang, but stay in taixuan college. Taixuan college is their greatest security guarantee, which can enhance the strength of taixuan college and deepen their security for them.


    "Well, I won''t show up in front of the ordinary students of taixuan college. You should inform Mu Ziling, Yun Jinning, lengmang, Hou Li, Zheng Bu and WAN Jun to come to Houshan. I have something to say to them!" Su Chen said again.


    Then.


    The whole person disappeared.


    Disappear without trace.


    Mo Chenyuan doesn''t see how Su Chen disappeared at all


    It''s just a silent blink.


    It''s terrible!!!


    In half an hour.


    Back hill.


    "Su Chen, you bastard, where have you been?" When she saw Su Chen for such a moment, Mu Ziling couldn''t help it. She jumped up and hugged Su Chen tightly.


    Cloud Jinning obviously miss, but, she is introverted, slightly biting red lips, beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen.


    And lengmang several people are very excited.


    After appeasing Mu Ziling, Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "soon, I will go to Shenwu land. I passed the examination of human and God..."


    What? As soon as Su Chen said this, for a moment, Mu Ziling and others were surprised first, then silent and reluctant.


    They knew that Su Chen had gone to take part in the human God assessment on these days of leaving, and they also knew that no one had been successful in the assessment of the earth''s position for countless years.


    On the one hand, they hope that Su Chen can create glorious miracles. On the other hand, they are afraid that if Su Chen really passes, they will soon go to Shenwu continent


    Now we get the news that Su Chen has confirmed that the assessment has passed. Their emotions are very, very complicated.


    "Asshole, you can''t run slower, wait for us?" The voice of Mu Ziling is more crying, which is pride and blame.Yeah!


    Su Chen runs too fast!


    It''s like flying!


    They are really trying, crazy trying, because they are su Chen''s brothers, they are su Chen''s women, they can''t disgrace Su Chen.


    But even so, the fact is Still can''t keep up with Su Chen. I can''t even see his back.


    "Boss, can''t we follow you to Shenwu land?" Cold mang whispered, the voice was full of reluctance and desire.


    "Yes, but not now. Shenwu land is more terrible than you think. For the time being, I still haven''t made a world in Shenwu land. If you go, I may not be able to protect myself. How can I protect you?" Su Chen shook his head: "wait! Give me ten years! Ten years later, I promise to make a breakthrough in Shenwu, and then I will return to the earth and take you to Shenwu! "


    After su Chen finished speaking, lengmang and others were silent. In their hearts, there was only endless desire for strength.


    Although Su Chen said it implicitly, they knew it was because their strength was not enough


    If the strength is strong enough and different from the back legs of dragging Su Chen, of course, it''s impossible. The whole earth is only Su Chen!


    Never before, and probably never after.


    "Boss, we will work hard. After ten years, we will be strong!" Lengmang said in a deep voice. His voice was sad. He couldn''t play his tears lightly. However, there were tears in lengmang''s eyes.


    How can Houli and others not cry? But they are all holding on.


    "I believe you!" Su Chen also wanted to cry, but he also tried to bear it. Then, he raised his hand, but it was twelve pieces of amethyst.


    "Two purple basalt stones for each of you!" Su chendao.


    If he can, he is willing to give hundreds of Amethyst to his brothers and women. He is never stingy.


    However, there is no need, because a piece of amethyst is enough for them to absorb for ten or twenty years.

 Chapter 357

    Purple Xuan stone is originally used by the super people of the level of cave virtual environment, and most of the heaven worshipers absorb red Xuan stone.


    For lengmang, Mu Ziling and others who are still in Xuanqi, one person and two pieces of purple Xuanshi are really enough. No matter how many pieces of purple Xuanshi are, the first one is useless. The second one is that if they are found out, it is also a big sin.


    "As long as two pieces of purple Xuanshi are absorbed, you should be able to step into the realm of human dignity. If you can''t help it, you are also a half step worshiper. On the earth, there should be no worshiper realm except Wutong heaven. I can rest assured. Although I told taixuan College to take care of you, you should remember that the strength is still your own good after all!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Su Chen, let''s not!" However, muring was the first to refuse: "these purple Xuan stones must be very important to you. We are wasteful to take them. With the protection of taixuan college, we will not have anything..."


    "I have more Amethyst!" Su Chen said with a smile: "Ziling, for the martial arts practitioners, the improvement of their strength can delay their aging. When they come to the state of respect, the life span of the martial arts practitioners can be nearly three thousand years. By then, you will be able to keep your face forever and look the same forever. Of course, if you want to wait until I come back ten years later, you will have a trace of time, Then, I take back the Amethyst


    Hear Su Chen say so.


    Immediately, Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning took the Amethyst directly. Not only that, they also stared at Su Chen warily: "don''t want to rob our Amethyst!"


    Yeah!


    Ten years later.


    When Su Chen came back, they were all in their thirties. Although they were martial arts practitioners and would not be old for one in a million beauties, they were still in their thirties, which was quite different from their present twenties.


    Venerable realm!!!


    Be sure to reach the realm of veneration.


    Yun Jinning and Mu Ziling are determined.


    Women are always the most eager for a permanent appearance.


    They remember the sentence in Su Chen''s mouth that once they reach the realm of the venerable, they can have a permanent face.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled, and the sad and reluctant atmosphere of some of the previous differences broke up a lot.


    With yunjinning and muziling receiving the purple basalt, lengmang and others no longer feisty, they have received the purple basalt.


    Then, Su Chen took out three storage bags.


    Handed it to Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning.


    These two storage bags came from the storage bag used by Mo Qingwu when he gave red basalt to him, and the storage bag used by Zheng Yin when he compensated 1000 pieces of purple basalt.


    Su Chen has cangxuan ring. Of course, he can''t use the storage bag, but it''s very useful for mu Ziling and Yun Jinning.


    "Well, I''ve said what I should say. Practice hard. Ten years, it''s fleeting. Soon, we''ll meet next time!" Finally, Su Chen said in a deep voice, ready to leave.


    But mu Ziling immediately hugged him and whispered in Su Chen''s ear: "Su Chen, I I I want to give myself to you! "


    Finish.


    Mu Ziling''s face was already bright red.


    But lengmang, Houli and others have left. At this time, they should leave some time for the two sisters in law and the eldest brother.


    Yunjinning is standing not far away. If she wants to go, she is reluctant to go. She is standing there.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen raised his hand, which was a horrible suction.


    Immediately.


    Yunjinning only felt that she could not control her body first, and then she fell into a hug.


    Su Chen holds Yun Jinning in one hand and Mu Ziling in the other: "before you leave, let me be lucky for you once! Ha ha ha... "


    Then.


    Su Chen''s figure flashes.


    Stop again.


    But it is already the Shenglong Pavilion of taixuan college.


    It was the one that Su Chen stayed in that day. Although the attic had been broken into pieces, it was rebuilt later.


    And because Su Chen once lived in it, it has become special and unique. The college has issued an order. From then on, this loft is called chenge, and will not move in the second one.


    Su Chen quietly holds Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning and enters the dust Pavilion.


    The two women had already been delicate and soft, spitting orchid fragrance at the mouth, red all over their faces, and blank in their minds.


    They had no intimate contact with Su Chen before. Suddenly Can you imagine how coquettish it is? Of course, there are fears and expectations.


    Not long.


    The bed moved.


    This move.


    That''s half a day.


    Both women are the first time. After half a day, they fainted. Su Chen left


    The reason why she wants two girls is actually Su Chen''s desire as a man and her confession!


    Leave taixuan college.


    Su Chen began to think.


    How many things are left?The first is Chengfeng City, where there are Lanxin, kite, fence, evening cloud and Lanqing waiting for themselves


    Then junluo and Guyuan.


    Then it''s about Wei Ziyi and Duan Qing, two people who are optimistic about themselves.


    Finally, go to the void and send the spirit.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Chen''s figure flashes.


    In a flash.


    His whole body appeared in the apartment located at Chengfeng University.


    It''s his and Lanxin''s love nest.


    Su Chen is sitting on the sofa.


    The whole person fell into contemplation and pain!!!


    He didn''t know how to tell Lanxin


    In the past life, the most sorry people are junluo, Lanxin and kite, right?


    In the past, Lanxin died because of him. He was born of kite. Junluo accompanies the whole life.


    The three of them are the most important people for him.


    After the rebirth, he wanted to make up for them and accompany them, but it backfired. After the rebirth, his strength grew too fast, so fast that he could not stop at all, so fast that he didn''t seem to have time to meet with Lanxin, kite and junluo unconsciously.


    Su Chen fell into self reproach.


    If these three women have no happiness, no happiness, no smile in this life, is his rebirth meaningful? Is it still meaningful for him to be strong, breakthrough and advance?


    Su Chen is lying on the sofa, his face is paler and paler.


    Fall into a kind of self denial.


    Jiuyou can feel Su Chen''s mood disorder at the moment.


    However, she didn''t remind Su Chen, let alone enlighten him, because the fluctuation of mood needs Su Chen''s own smooth flow and understanding.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly.


    Creak.


    The door rang.


    Su Chen looks at the door subconsciously.


    But see.


    A face of yearning and yearning is in the eye.


    Who else is Lin Lanxin?!


    There is no difference with the face he remembered.


    Still that trap, still that purity, still that beauty.


    Su Chen stands up, without any words, he rushes forward and hugs her tightly!!!

 Chapter 358

    Lin Lanxin is quiet in Su Chen''s arms. Her beautiful face is full of yearning and joy


    Both of them don''t talk and enjoy their time.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen releases her.


    "Lan Xin, I''m sorry..." Su Chen looks at Lin Lanxin''s pure eyes and apologizes.


    "Why are you sorry?" Lin Lanxin raised the green jade hand with a smile, and finished the wrinkles on the whole clothes for Su Chen.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Chen wants to stop talking.


    "Su Chen, you are going to Shenwu land Is that right? " Lin Lanxin suddenly smiled and said, with a little more pride on her beautiful face: "it''s at least three years ahead of my imagination! Su Chen, I''m proud of you! "


    Lin Lanxin finishes saying, Su Chen''s eyes contract fiercely The whole man is dead.


    This This How is this possible? How can Lanxin know Shenwu land? impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    "Su Chen, the heaven and the earth, one place to die, one place to live, one place to rise, one place to fall, everything has always been, there is cause and effect, there is no reason to happen, including rebirth!" Then, in Su Chen''s daze, Lin Lanxin continued.


    Rebirth?!


    Lin Lanxin mentioned the word "rebirth".


    Su Chen''s whole body vibrated violently and almost passed out.


    His biggest secret is rebirth. Lanxin knows? Always knew?


    "Su Chen, I know there are many questions in your heart, but I have no time to explain them to you. I have written everything in my diary!" Then, Lin Lanxin said again, and, between speaking, she stepped forward, tiptoed, a warm, soft kiss.


    Then.


    In Su Chen''s shocked eyes, Lin Lanxin disappeared, just like a ray of light, disappeared without trace.


    It''s like a dream.


    Until Lin Lanxin completely disappeared.


    Su Chen is crazy!!!


    My eyes are red with blood


    He yelled: "Jiuyou, Jiuyou, Jiuyou, what happened? Lan Xin? Where is my Lanxin


    Su Chen roars, the breath of terror rippling, almost annihilating the whole room.


    "Su Chen, be quiet. Otherwise, the whole building will be annihilated by you. Be quiet!" Nine you roar way, roar way: "what are you mad?"


    "Ah ah..." Su Chen covers his head with his hands, and can hardly breathe with pain.


    How could this happen?


    All of a sudden, he had a sense of illusion.


    Everything is like a dream.


    "Look at her diary!" Jiuyou reminds me.


    Jiuyou herself is also very shocked, because just now, Lan Xin disappeared for such a moment, she also did not feel how Lan Xin disappeared?


    There are few things that she can''t see, but Lanxin is that she can''t see through. She can''t see through at all.


    "Yes! Diary! yes! Diary! " Su Chen stands up and runs towards Lan Xin''s room.


    Into Lan Xin''s room.


    He looked directly at the desk.


    On the desk, there is a pink notebook.


    Su Chen forced himself to calm down, sat at the desk, and opened the notebook with shaking hands.


    Just opened it.


    First page.


    "Su Chen, when you see the diary, I have disappeared."


    Second page.


    "In my previous life, after I died, I spent a hundred years, giving us a chance to be reborn."


    "Recently, I woke up all my memories because my father found me."


    "Su Chen, in the past life, I love you. In this life, I also love you. Even if I wake up all my memories, my love for you has not changed a bit."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only these two pages.


    A simple narrative.


    But.


    Su Chen is sure of one thing - his rebirth is not an accident, nor just a lucky thing to come to him, but because of Lan Xin.


    It''s Lan Xin who made her reborn.


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy.


    In my mind more ignorant!!!


    How could this happen? Su Chen asked himself.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    A figure appears beside Su Chen.


    That figure is not real. It is a milky black hole with a diameter of about one meter The figure is just beyond the Milky air black hole.


    It looks like it''s in a mirror.


    This is the empty mirror.


    Can be separated from the endless void and face-to-face, sound to sound void mirror."Young man, I am Lanxin''s father!" The other side, open up.


    Su Chen stares at the Milky black hole, like a ghost!!!


    Because, the other side, he can see, and can''t see, that feeling, like in a dream, clearly very clear, but everything is an illusion.


    "If it wasn''t for Lan Xin''s entreaties, I would have killed you!" All of a sudden, the other side was killing.


    Immediately.


    Click, click, click


    Su Chen''s whole body directly disintegrates, his blood is dripping, his flesh is wasted, and even his soul and body are separated.


    A wave of utter despair fell directly over him.


    Su Chen can''t describe each other''s strength.


    He has only one feeling, that is, if the other party wants him to die, even though he is separated by a milky white void black hole and an endless distance void, he only needs to hum to the contrary, and he will burst into nothingness, and both soul and body will turn into powder.


    This is a kind of power that Su Chen never imagined, a kind of power that can kill the sky and annihilate all things, a kind of power that needs to fix time, space and reincarnation!


    "Do you know what identity Lan Xin is? Do you know what Lan Xin paid for your rebirth? " Then, the other party drinks.


    Word for word.


    One sound, one scratch!!!


    Su Chen is too painful to scream or scream.


    He can''t contact Jiuyou. The whole person is like being exiled to a place where there is only pain, darkness and despair.


    He is the only one who can''t struggle.


    He even wanted to die. He wanted to explode himself and commit suicide immediately.


    But he couldn''t.


    He can''t do anything.


    As if he was no longer him.


    "Lanxin is the little princess of chaos kingdom. Of course, you may not know what chaos kingdom is at all?"


    "Lan Xin is fond of playing, stealing the chaos Star Tower of the emperor, escaping from the chaos Kingdom, and playing in all heaven and earth."


    "Until she accidentally met the earth''s plane, which was so weak that she couldn''t believe it. Because the earth''s plane was so weak, she had curiosity and interest."


    "In order to come to the earth, in order to let the earth bear her, she sealed all the chaotic powers in the chaos Star Tower, and then placed the chaos Star Tower in the void, and her spirit came to the earth, becoming Lin Lanxin on the earth!"


    "After Lin Lanxin was born, in addition to retaining her memory, she is an ordinary person, an ordinary person who will also suffer, live, die and so on, but she enjoys being an ordinary person, eating and going to school like ordinary people."

 Chapter 359

    "Until she meets you, she falls in love with you, she takes care of you and treats you well. Even if you are a damned waste, she has never despised you. She is the princess of the chaos kingdom. She has everything except the love she has never touched."


    "Her love has given you, and you?!!! Because of your waste, because of your dammit, she was pushed down the stairs and died! "


    "After Lan Xin''s death, the spirit returns to the chaos Star Tower."


    "She saw your pain, a hundred years, a whole hundred years, you live in self reproach, live in endless regret, so she decided to complete you, give you a chance of rebirth, let you make up for all the regrets."


    "How easy is rebirth? She has spent 90% of her chaotic power and built the chaotic Star Tower of the chaotic kingdom to create a chance for your rebirth. "


    "Damn it!!! Do you know how precious chaos is? Do you know what a treasure chaos Star Tower is? "


    "The whole plane of the earth has been refined. It can''t be refined into even a trace of chaotic power! The whole plane of the earth can''t stand her breath, and she has built everything for you to be born again! "


    "Do you know what it means for the people of chaotic kingdom if there is not enough chaotic power? Even if she is my daughter, even if she is the princess of chaos Kingdom, she can only be the inferior of chaos kingdom! "


    "Originally, she could inherit my throne and become the queen of the whole chaotic kingdom! She gave up everything for you! "


    "Even, in order to relive love with you, after the rebirth, she foolishly reposes all the chaos power again, becomes Lin Lanxin again, and comes to your side again."


    "And you? The year after rebirth, how about you?!!! Do you even have three or five days with her? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other side is roaring.


    Endless roar.


    Between each roar, Su Chen feels an indescribable pain that life is not like death.


    But.


    This kind of pain, but how also does not have his heartache.


    Originally.


    Lanxin has paid so much.


    Far more than I thought.


    Su Chen didn''t know what chaos meant, but almost guessed that chaos was billions of times stronger than Shenwu.


    And Lanxin is the princess of this chaotic kingdom.


    For myself


    But give up everything.


    How could he be so good?


    In particular, rebirth I, Lan Xin just want to relive his love again, pay so much again and return to his side.


    And myself, unexpectedly


    I didn''t accompany her for three or five days!


    And does she blame herself?


    "Su Chen!!! If it wasn''t for Lan Xin''s entreaties, I would hate to frustrate you, and I would like to imprison your soul in the chaos of fire and burn forever! " Lan Xin''s father continued to roar.


    And Su Chen is blood tears in her eyes: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Lanxin! I What should I do? "


    The pain of Su Chen''s heart twitching.


    Blood red eyes.


    He was hoarse.


    "You don''t have to do much, because you can''t do anything. The earth plane is the most rubbish low martial plane, on which there are middle martial plane, high martial plane, heaven and so on. And the chaos kingdom of God is superior to the heaven. What step do you think you can take in your whole life? What do you think you can do? "


    Lan Xin''s father suddenly converged all the breath, and his voice was cold: "as long as you forget Lan Xin, you can..."


    Then.


    Disappear.


    The milky, disk like void black hole disappeared without trace.


    And Su Chen was half kneeling on the ground.


    Dying.


    "Su How are you, son Su? " Jiuyou finally makes a sound.


    "Jiuyou, just now you......"


    "Just now, I was imprisoned, the other side is too strong!!! It''s so strong that I can''t even imagine it! " Jiuyou Ning said: "it turns out that the legendary chaos Kingdom really exists, boy, you You are Ah...... "


    Jiuyou can''t imagine that Su Chen has a relationship with the little princess of the chaos kingdom.


    It''s just like the contrast between a dust and the whole earth!


    The limit of thinking is unimaginable.


    Nine you can''t even say let Su Chen work hard, cheer up, one day to see Lin Lanxin in chaos.


    Because it''s not practical at all.


    It''s said that in the chaotic Kingdom, all people are chaotic bodies. All people should be immortal. Can all people annihilate the higher planes with only their hands?


    Su Chen now


    It''s like standing on the earth, walking to the sun.Is it possible?


    There is really no possibility.


    "Su Chen, forget Lan Xin!" For a long time, Jiuyou sighed.


    Su Chen is silent, his hands are tightly clenched, his life has broken his hands!!!


    "I can''t forget!" Su Chen''s voice is hoarse to the extreme: "even if I can forget, I will not forget, I owe her!"


    "Do you want to go to the kingdom of chaos one day?"


    "I will try!" Su Chensheng stood up: "as long as I am not dead, as long as I have a breath, there is hope!"


    Jiuyou no longer persuades. Although she doesn''t think it''s practical at all, at least, keep hope that Su Chen will have fighting spirit instead of decadent and degenerate directly.


    "Even Lanxin''s father, even the emperor of chaos, can''t beat me. Even if I am a mole ant, I have a heaven heart!" Su Chen bit his teeth and said word by word.


    At this moment, he was filled with a very pure and firm heart, which was more pure than that of a child.


    That''s the second.


    In the endless void.


    But a middle-aged man and a young woman were standing there.


    In front of them was a mirror of emptiness.


    In the empty mirror, it is Su Chen who can see clearly and hear what Su Chen says.


    The woman is Lin Lanxin, and the middle-aged man is the king of chaos, that is, Lin Lanxin''s father.


    "Father, I won!" Lin Lanxin said quietly.


    "It was the emperor who looked down on him!" The light way of the middle-aged man.


    Just now, he made a bet with his daughter


    If Su Chen gives up, then her daughter needs to annihilate all the memories of Su Chen directly, return to the chaos pool of the chaos kingdom of gods, and then marry a chaos God of war one era later.


    If Su Chen does not give up, Lin Lanxin can not annihilate the memory of Su Chen and wait for an era of Su Chen.


    "Father, we can go back to chaos Kingdom..."


    "Daughter, do you really think that in an era, he can go to the kingdom of chaos? You know, in hundreds of eras, no one in the universe can enter the chaos kingdom! " The king of chaos shakes his head: "and he, even a genius, is only better than the other people in the kingdom of chaos, the weakest person in the kingdom of chaos."


    "Everything is possible, father, Su Chen is not as simple as you think. If it is really that simple, after his rebirth, it is impossible to keep all the memories, let alone wake up earlier than his daughter''s memories!"

 Chapter 360

    The king of chaos frowned.


    It''s something he doesn''t understand.


    According to the truth, after rebirth, it is absolutely impossible for such ants as Su Chen to have complete memories of previous lives. Even if they do, it should take some time to wake up slowly.


    But in fact? Su Chen awakened the memory of his previous life in the first moment after his rebirth.


    It''s not supposed to be.


    Su Chen seems to be special.


    However, king of the chaos could not see any special features of the Su Chen.


    "Well, father, let''s go back to the chaos kingdom!" Lin Lanxin finishes saying, disappear, the king of chaos also disappears.


    -


    three days.


    Three full days.


    Su Chen stays in the apartment.


    He didn''t practice!!!


    But.


    The breath is changing all the time.


    Jiuyou has been watching silently, and every moment she has a feeling of scalp numbness, because Su Chen is crazy


    He did not cultivate Xuanqi, body and soul.


    But he''s in a state of the self abuse.


    He kept the despair that the emperor of chaos gave him on that day, and knew that Lanxin paid all the blame and pain for him


    If you change to someone else, you can''t forget those memories. You can''t annihilate those memories.


    And Su Chen, is actually those painful to indescribable memory all agglomerate, then, one time ripples in those memories!!!


    It''s really self abuse.


    At first, his mood fluctuated wildly. He even wanted to commit suicide, roar wildly, and go crazy.


    But gradually, three days later.


    He is like a well of vicissitudes.


    Ancient well is not wave.


    Like a piece of meteorite iron, no feelings!


    Jiuyou is clear that it is not that Su Chen has no feelings, but that his state of mind is strong enough to be perfect and leak free.


    "Jiuyou, OK, we can go!" Su Chen said with a smile, and then he raised his hand and put the sofa, bed, table and chair in the apartment into the dark world.


    After leaving the apartment.


    Su Chen goes to the Xiao family.


    Xiao family.


    Xiao Yuan is sitting beside the bed, holding a book in her hand. Her body is thin, and there is a morbid smell of beauty


    She was reading, watching, but lost her mind.


    "Kite......" Suddenly, a voice appeared in her ear.


    Xiao Yuan raised her head subconsciously, her beautiful eyes were confused, and she couldn''t believe it.


    She thought she was dreaming.


    "Kite!" Su Chen hugs her.


    "Su Chen, I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Xiao Yuan''s beautiful and pale face was flushed with excitement.


    "Even a dream is a beautiful dream, isn''t it?" Su Chen said softly.


    "Yes! Even if it''s a dream, it''s a beautiful dream! " Xiao Yuan nodded, and then, originally, some stiff and delicate body softened down, soft on Su Chen.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Kite, I''ll treat you!" Su Chen suddenly said.


    "Good!" Xiao Yuan smiled.


    In the following time.


    Su Chen holds the gold needle, just like the God comes, the gold needle snatches the dance, ethereal like the immortal


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen is over.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t say anything. She hugged Su Chen directly, and her red lips were printed on Su Chen''s mouth!!!


    Clear tears are all over the face.


    She felt it, felt that she was ok, not cold, it didn''t matter.


    It is important that Su Chen''s commitment to her is fulfilled.


    She always believed that Su Chen would not cheat herself, and he would cure himself.


    He did it.


    Su Chen also hugged Xiao Yuan and responded warmly.


    A kiss for more than ten minutes.


    "Yuan''er, I will accompany you for the next month and do nothing!" Su Chen suddenly said.


    "Good!" Xiao Yuan is a smart woman. How can you not imagine that Su Chen will leave after a month? But, she did not ask, Su Chen can accompany oneself for a month, also very happy is not it?


    Time goes by.


    The next month.


    Su chenzhen didn''t do anything, and even her cultivation was stranded.


    He accompanied Xiao Yuan to play, walk, go to the zoo, go to the snack street, go to the ferris wheel


    Accompany her to concerts, movies and TV.


    Eat with her.


    Her smile in this month is more than that in the past 20 years.


    She is as happy as a child every day.


    And Su Chen can''t say the same relaxation and happiness.


    A month later."Kite, I''m going!" In the room, Su Chen hugs Xiao Yuan, and there are 100 pieces of Amethyst on the bed: "you are Tianyin now. After the cold air is led out, you have been a martial artist with the talent of terrorist martial arts cultivation for ten years!"!!! In ten years, if you can become a super strong person by your own efforts, for example, to achieve the status of venerable person or even the heaven venerable person, then you contact Wu Tongtian, who is the earth administrator, and he will help you to inform me. If you do not become a super strong person in ten years, then, in ten years, I will return to the earth and take you to Shenwu continent. Then, we will live and die together and never Separation! "


    Su Chen gave Xiao Yuan a lot of purple Xuan stones, because, unlike Mu Ziling and Yun Jinning, Xiao Yuan can use them.


    Xiao Yuan has Tianyin body, and the cultivation speed is faster than expected.


    Need enough Amethyst.


    "Good!" Xiao Yuan smiles happily. She is not sad that Su Chen is about to leave, because she can cultivate, become a martial arts practitioner, have endless life span, and live happily with Su Chen in the future. Ten years is nothing but a blink of an eye.


    Leave the Xiao family.


    Su Chen goes to Xue liliao, Xiao Wanyun and Lan Qing again.


    He helped the three of them to sort out their internal meridians, and helped them all become martial artists.


    In addition, I also gave them two pieces of purple Xuanshi to go to taixuan college.


    Su Chen is selfish after all.


    He knew that his feelings for xueliliuo''s three daughters were not as deep as Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan, but he still couldn''t let go. His feelings could be accumulated and cultivated slowly.


    Moreover, even if he let go, the three women are not necessarily willing to forget.


    In that case.


    Follow your heart.


    Give them a chance, and give yourself a chance.


    After handling the affairs of Chengfeng city.


    Su Chen goes to taixuan mountain again.


    First, Wei Ziyi and Duan Qing.


    Wei Ziyi didn''t let him down. There has been a very, very amazing progress in kendo!!!


    She has been a strong person in the early stage of Xuanqi patriarchal realm.


    Moreover, if the sword is used, the real strength of Wei Ziyi is not weaker than the middle-term strongman of Xuanqi master.


    Duan Qing, however, was in the late stage of Xuanqi''s master, and his progress was also amazing.


    Su dust found two people, respectively gave ten pieces of purple Xuan stone.


    In addition, they also have several martial arts with each other.


    He didn''t let them go to taixuan college.


    Taixuan college is suitable for mu Ziling and others, but not for Wei Ziyi and duanqing.


    The two of them are more suitable for the cruel environment, and the college is not cruel enough after all.

 Chapter 361

    Su Chen also set a goal for the two of them. Ten years later, they will enter the realm of veneration. Ten years later, when he returns, he can let them choose whether to follow him to Shenwu or stay on the earth and follow their hearts.


    After solving the problems of Wei Ziyi and Duan Qing.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    Next.


    He is going to taixuanmen.


    Yu junluo.


    This woman who has been with me for a lifetime, who is too proud to imagine, who also owes a lot to me.


    Compared with Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan, he has less contact with Yu junluo in this life.


    Even on that side?


    In this life, they are almost strangers.


    "But, even so, you must be my su Chen''s woman. I told you that in this life, I will catch up with you, even if it is dead skin and face, even if it costs more energy, I will catch up with you, just like your previous life''s persistence to me!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Then, a flash of body shape.


    Towards the gate of the great mystery.


    Now.


    Inside the taixuan gate.


    But it is a stiff, cold and murderous atmosphere.


    There is a bluestone field between the front courtyard and the middle courtyard of taixuanmen.


    On the bluestone floor, one after another, lay a corpse. It was bloody.


    Chen Qingyan, the patriarch of taixuanmen, holds a long sword. On the blue robe, it''s full of blood. Her face is pale, and her eyes are full of determination and death.


    Next to Chen Qingyan is Yu junluo, who is dressed in white for one night and has a long silver sword. He has no look on his face. His face is so beautiful that he suffocates. His face is so cold that he suffocates.


    Behind Chen Qingyan and Yu junluo, there are several elders, deacons and core disciples of taixuanmen. They add up to forty or fifty people, who are shivering, afraid and shivering at the moment


    As for Chen Qingyan and Yu junluo, they are two people, one male and one female.


    The man with half a meteorite iron mask is tall and straight. He holds a heavy knife. The blood drops from the heavy knife. His mouth is full of sneer and cruelty.


    As for the woman, she is medium-sized, dressed in red, holding a metal whip in one hand, and has a black birthmark on her right cheek. Her eyes are full of sinister and ferocious.


    "Master, you and taixuanmen are not involved!" At this time, Yu junluo said in a cold voice: "it has nothing to do with the gate!"


    Yu junluo said this.


    Immediately, behind him, the elders, deacons and core disciples of taixuanmen nodded heavily, and others said anxiously:


    "patriarch, it really has nothing to do with us!"


    "We are not rivals!"


    "Master, you should think about it carefully! The gate can''t be destroyed like this! "


    "Patriarch......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Qingyan suddenly said, "shut up for me!"


    Then she looked at Yu junluo and said, "junluo, you are my disciple of Chen Qingyan and my disciple of taixuanmen. How can Chen Qingyan and taixuanmen stay out of this?"


    Yu junluo didn''t say anything more. She knew the master''s character.


    "Yu junluo, although you are evil, you are the person on the earth after all. You are limited in spirit and not powerful enough. It''s better to catch you without hesitation! Otherwise, more people will die in this broken clan! "


    The next second, the mask man said in a deep voice, "it''s your honor for my master to see you make a stove tripod. Why don''t you try your best?"


    The mask man said, and the woman beside him sneered: "that is, the ants on the earth''s plane can be met by my master, you can steal the joy! Hum! Not yet? No shame! "


    Yu junluo does not have any look change, as cold as snow.


    Now she is in the state of half step.


    Moreover, the actual combat effectiveness is far greater than the realm.


    Too evil.


    Even six months ago, she was able to defeat her master Chen Qingyan.


    Just because it''s too evil, she can''t find her opponent, so she tries to explore the void!!!


    Because her sword can penetrate the real void, she knows the void.


    From the ancient books of taixuanmen, I know the horror of void


    So, half a month ago, she was born into the void.


    However, as soon as she entered, she was on the verge of death because of her lack of strength.


    For a moment, she knew that she looked down on the void


    Look down on a hundred thousand times, ten million times.


    Under the panic, she returned to the real space, which was also her good luck, because she only stayed in the virtual space for about ten breaths, and had not lost, otherwise, she had already died in the virtual space.


    But she didn''t know that she had been in the void for more than ten breaths in such a short timeIt''s the bad luck that people stare at.


    This kind of probability can be said to be very small, and the infinity tends to zero.


    But it did happen.


    She was stared at by the leader of a small clan in Shenwu land!!!


    That small clan is called shuanglingmen.


    The patriarch is called yinyangzi.


    The double spirit gate is only a force of eight kinds, very small.


    Yinyangzi is a void of four turning holes. He often wanders in the void near Shenwu land. In order to recruit some adventures and treasures, many powerful people in Shenwu land are willing to do this.


    In the void, there are dangers, but also adventures.


    Yin and Yang Zi just noticed Yu junluo far away. Moreover, he found that Yu junluo had a special physique and was extremely talented in martial arts.


    And he happens to be short of such a woman for a weekend.


    How can we give up?


    Therefore, at that time, he secretly followed Yu junluo and determined that Yu junluo was a person on the earth.


    Then he contacted two of his disciples who had closed the door and came to earth.


    It''s the masked man and the woman with the whip.


    The mask man is named Feng Bai. He is senior brother.


    The woman holding the whip is called Yuan Yingzhi, younger martial sister.


    Feng defeat is a half step void.


    Yuan Yingzhi is in the early days of tianweizun.


    Two people put on the Shenwu continent, so it is er Er, but, to the earth, to the gate of taixuan, that is the most powerful against the sky!!!


    Before, Feng Bai didn''t even start, but yuan Yingzhi played at will and killed 23 people in taixuanmen.


    Chen Qingyan is seriously injured.


    Yu junluo was also injured.


    In fact, Yuan Yingzhi is still playing. Otherwise, she can kill everyone in front of her in ten breaths.


    "Ask you again!!! Do you want to go to Shenwu land with us and be the furnace tripod of the master, or do I take you seriously and tie you up and forcibly take you away? " Yuan Yingzhi stared at Yu junluo, and his eyes were more or less jealous.


    Yu junluo is really beautiful.


    No matter what Yu junluo''s strength is, there are few in Shenwu land.


    "A sword falling from the sky!" Yuan Yingzhi''s answer is a sword.


    Yu junluo goes straight.


    There''s no bullshit.

 Chapter 362

    Between the waves of Xuanqi, the white shadow is ethereal, and the sword light is sharp, just like the sky stream, breaking the sky and breaking the clouds, falling straight down.


    With one sword, the sword will accompany, wrap the sword, lock yuan Yingzhi, endless firmness, endless ferocity.


    Such a sword can do great harm even when it comes to the strong in the early and middle period of the ordinary person.


    However.


    Yuan Yingzhi is a man of heaven.


    When she saw Yu junluo, she just smiled coldly, and then


    Shua!


    The whip in your hand disappears in a flash, accompanied by the fragmentation and collapse of the air and space in front of you!!!


    In a flash.


    It can be seen clearly that the terrible sword of Yu junluo suddenly broke into nothingness, while the whip, like a walking and dancing blood dragon, was bloodthirsty and cruel, carrying blood color and murderous intention, and drew towards Yu junluo.


    Yu junluo''s beautiful eyes and body method are immediately applied.


    But!


    Too slow!!!


    In the face of Yuan Yingzhi, her body method is still too slow


    Pa


    Next moment, the whip fell on Yu junluo''s arm.


    Suddenly, Yu junluo''s white arm was covered with a dazzling trace of blood, which was half an inch wide and deep in the flesh.


    Blood quickly gushed out of Yu junluo''s arm, and the water flowed, which seemed to be painful.


    Yu junluo''s face was blank, as if he didn''t know the pain. The sword in his hand would continue to be waved.


    But.


    Pa


    But the whips, which had disappeared, fell on her sword.


    And.


    It''s chilling.


    Yu junluo''s long sword breaks directly from it.


    "Spirit tools are not swords, ha ha..." Feng Bai stood aside, watching the play, sneering. His younger martial sister''s whip was still a spirit tool, even though it was inferior.


    "Death!" That is to say, Chen Qingyan takes his hand, waves his sword and rushes towards yuan Yingzhi.


    However


    "It''s really slow like ants! You are not as good as your apprentice! " Yuan Yingzhi''s disdainful hum, whips swam away, twined Chen Qingyan''s neck after blinking.


    Then, Yuan Yingzhi gave it a good shake.


    Boom!!!


    Chen Qingyan flies backward and bumps into the ground. The bluestone floor cracks directly.


    Chen Qingyan is seriously injured.


    Big mouth spits blood, pale face, near death.


    "Master......" Yu junluo, who has no face for a long time, finally has a look change. Her body shape flashes and she quickly reaches Chen Qingyan''s side and wants to help him up.


    "Junluo, I I''m sorry... " Chen Qingyan is so desperate that she knows her apprentice can''t resist.


    "Desperation?" In the distance, Yuan Yingzhi sneered cruelly: "to blame, we can only blame the earth here, which is sad, pitiful and lamentable!"!!! A bit of ants! A piece of rubbish to the disgusting level! "


    "Junluo, if If If you can''t, you should kill yourself! " Chen Qingyan''s sad way was actually tears.


    She would rather her apprentice commit suicide than be brought into Shenwu land. She is a man of stove and life is not like death!


    "I will!" Yu junluo nodded, and in his life, he had to ask for a recommendation ticket to continue to be brilliant tomorrow

 Chapter 363

    Where is yuan Yingzhi thinking at this moment?!


    Her senior brother is dead!


    In front of her eyes, she died instantly, and she didn''t even know how elder martial brother died?


    An indescribable fear filled her mind. Her eyes were staring at Su Chen. She was so thrilled that she couldn''t speak at all. Her heart was frozen, no longer beating, and her whole body was shivering with cold sweat.


    Not only yuan Yingzhi, but also the other people in taixuanmen, all of them are going to fly out one by one.


    This This It''s impossible!


    Yuan Yingzhi and Feng Pei are powerful. They know best that they are from Shenwu land. In their eyes, they are just like gods.


    Rao is not the match between the patriarch and Yu junluo, the most powerful and the most evil in the history of taixuanmen.


    However, the fact is that Feng was killed by Su Chen.


    How could this happen? All the people in taixuanmen are asking themselves this, and some people are constantly pinching their arms to try to break the dream and illusion in front of them.


    Yu junluo stares at Su Chen!


    Stare dead.


    Beautiful eyes, in addition to the endless shock, followed by the war.


    Other people in taixuan gate may not know Su Chen, but she does!


    The man who put down his Rave to her that day!!!


    In fact, on that day, Su Chen''s rave and inconceivable words shocked her. However, after that, Su Chen never appeared in front of her again.


    She has already almost cut off the memory of Su Chen, and all her thoughts are on cultivating martial arts.


    Who would have thought


    After a year, can we see Su Chen again? And it''s still between life and death.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s strength has reached such a level.


    On that day, when she saw Su Chen for the first time, although she was inconceivable and seemed to know everything, it seemed that her actual combat effectiveness was far beyond her realm, but at that time, she was sure that if she wanted to take Su Chen''s life, she could do it.


    In this year, she made progress, crazy progress!


    Yu junluo thinks that she has made rapid progress, which is beyond everyone''s belief. Now she has stepped on the edge of the limit of the earth''s potential.


    Compared with Su Chen


    Not at one level at all.


    It''s like a cat and a dog meeting a tiger and a lion.


    After Yu junluo''s shock and horror, he was full of the sense of war.


    Yu junluo is too proud.


    Proud that she could not accept the same conditions, weaker than others.


    If she is weaker than those practitioners in Shenwu land, she will recognize it, because she can''t do anything with different cultivation conditions and different spirit concentration.


    But Su Chen is also a person on the plane of the earth, but she is strong enough to crush her.


    Yu junluo bit his lips and was silent.


    She is a very peculiar character, a kind of Wushen''s character. If she is saved by a man between life and death, what she wants is to save the beauty of the hero, to be moved, to commit to each other, and so on.


    But Yu junluo was inspired by the war.


    Su Chen naturally doesn''t know what Yu junluo is thinking. He is staring at Yuan Yingzhi at the moment. He is staring at Yuan Yingzhi.


    At the next moment, Yuan Yingzhi finally has a little sense of reason. When his thinking returns, he immediately answers: "I I come from Shenwu land! "


    Su Chen is not surprised, only that it is.


    He guessed, and then he asked, "why did you come to the earth?"


    Yuan Ying''s figure trembled, some of which were not dare to say.


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s eyes moved, and his hands were three points more powerful. Suddenly, Yuan Yingzhi''s neck almost broke.


    Yuan Yingzhi felt the coming of death and was afraid of it. How could he hide it? She cried: "my elder martial brother and I came to the earth to catch Yu junluo and go to Shenwu land to make stove tripod for the elder martial brother because of the order of yinyangzi."


    Yuan Yingzhi finished.


    Su Chen''s breath suddenly calmed down.


    If someone knows Su Chen, they will know that when Su Chen is so quiet, it''s anger!!! Completely angry!


    "Ha ha..." Then, a smile appeared on Su Chen''s face: "well, I want the woman of Su Chen to be his tripod? Good! "


    "I''m Su Chen''s Woman"


    Su Chen said this.


    On the one hand, Yu junluo''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of anger and cold color. Her white fist clenched and clenched. However, she didn''t say anything, and didn''t contradict. She just stared at Su Chen deeply, with murderous intention.


    Su Chen felt the killing intention from Yu junluo. It''s also expected that if he said it recklessly, it would not be junluo if he didn''t.


    And almost all the other people in the whole taixuanmen have trembling faces, which are unbelievable, surprising and coolIn addition, Chen Qingyan, the dying Chen Qingyan, has vaguely guessed the identity of Su Chen.


    A year ago, when Su Chen was his fiancee to Yu junluo, Xuancheng, the martial arts world of the whole taixuan mountain, her first thought was to find Su Chen and kill the bold maniac who insulted his apprentice. But at last, the apprentice came out in person, and after the apprentice returned, she specifically asked if Su Chen was dead. At that time, the apprentice replied that he was not dead.


    Now, Su Chen says that Yu junluo is his woman, and Chen Qingyan, as long as he is not stupid, naturally guessed it out.


    Chen Qingyan''s eyes are more than three points gratified, Su Chen''s strength is so strong!!!


    If the disciple really follows Su Chen, she is relieved.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen said in a deep voice, "can you contact your master?"


    Yuan Yingzhi is silent. She doesn''t know what Su Chen is going to do?


    And in the whole courtyard, other people also suddenly tremble, their eyes twinkle, what does Su Chen want to do?!


    "If you can contact your master, please contact him now and let him appear in front of me as soon as possible. I want to kill him!" Su Chen is serious.


    Su Chen said this.


    Yuan Yingzhi is confused again.


    The other people of taixuanmen are also confused by the extreme shock and tremor!


    Su Chen here This Is this crazy? How could you be so domineering?


    Shuanglingmen is a clan in Shenwu land! And the master of Yuan Yingzhi and Feng Bai is the master of shuanglingmen, one master! He even wanted to kill it


    Crazy!!!


    Crazy to unimaginable extent.


    One side.


    Yu junluo frowned slightly, and there was a strange look in her beautiful eyes.


    She admitted that she was shocked by Su Chen''s hegemony and strength.


    She didn''t think of it either.


    "I I My master is the strong one of the four turn hole virtual environment. He is very strong. If he appears in front of you, you You will die miserably! " Yuan Yingzhi opened her mouth, her voice was shaking.


    Chen Qingyan, who was lying on the ground seriously injured, turned pale and shouted: "Su Chen! Don''t be impulsive! "

 Chapter 364

    Four turn hole empty state.


    She heard me.


    There are records in ancient books


    The realm of respect is above the master of Xuanqi.


    The state of respect can be divided into human position, status and heaven position.


    Above the venerable is the void of the cave.


    In addition, the virtual environment of the cave changes day by day and turns into a level of strength.


    How powerful is the four turn hole void?!!! Can you smash half of taixuan mountain in one move? Can we kill all the people on the whole earth in one day?


    Su Chen, the most powerful man in the world, wants to provoke his opponent to the earth? Come to taixuanmen? This Is this crazy?


    It seems that he is afraid that Su Chen doesn''t know what''s terrible in it. Chen Qingyan continues to shout: "the four turn cave is very strong!!! It''s absolutely beyond their comparison! "


    The two of them in Chen Qingyan''s mouth refer to Feng Bai and Yuan Yingzhi.


    She is afraid that Su Chens will defeat these two people, but she is so arrogant that she thinks she is invincible.


    After roaring, Chen Qingyan turned to Yu junluo and said, "junluo..."


    Her meaning is very clear, want Yu junluo to stop, stop Su Chen!


    Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She was seriously injured. Now, in a hurry, there is only one breath left.


    Yu junluo subconsciously looks at Su Chen and wants to say something. In fact, she doesn''t need to be put forward by Shifu, but she also wants to stop Su Chen. Her nature is indifferent, but it doesn''t mean that she is really heartless. At least, she has her own feelings for taixuanmen.


    If the leader of the double spirit sect causes trouble, what about taixuanmen?


    However.


    Without waiting for Yu junluo to say anything, Su Chen stares at Yuan Yingzhi and drinks: "in three breaths, contact your master and let him appear in front of me at the fastest speed. Otherwise, I will make you die!"


    "Su Chen, you..." Yu junluo''s face finally changed.


    And Chen Qingyan roared: "Su Chen!"!!! You are crazy? Are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    "Really Really Really? " Yuan Yingzhi''s eyes are full of a desire for life. If the master comes, she may have another chance to survive!


    Just, she can''t judge whether what Su Chen said is true or false. After all, as long as the other party has a little brain, it shouldn''t have such a requirement!


    "Three!" Su Chen''s light Countdown: "two......"


    "Here This is the link! " Where dare yuan Yingzhi talk nonsense? She quickly took out a jade pendant with her hands.


    Click!


    She broke the jade plate.


    "Master, he is in the void close to the earth''s plane. After the jade pendant is broken, he will know me I have an accident with elder martial brother and will come as soon as possible! " Yuan Yingzhi''s trembling way.


    "Very good!" Su Chen nods, very satisfied, then, the hand that holds yuan Yingzhi''s neck, abrupt force.


    Break!


    Yuan Yingzhi''s neck is broken.


    Death.


    "I promised you a very easy death!" Su Chen''s light way, let go of his hand.


    Yuan Yingzhi fell soft to the ground.


    And far away.


    Chen Qingyan tries to get up from the ground. She is furious. She stares at Su Chen and shouts: "you You know what you''re doing?! The whole taixuanmen will die because of you, even the whole earth level will... "


    With that, Chen Qingyan yelled at the elders, deacons, disciples and dozens of others gathered in the courtyard: "run!!! Hurry up! Don''t run now, do you want to die? "


    Hearing Chen Qingyan''s roar, those people who are too mysterious want to leave one by one


    But Su Chen said, "run? Where to run? It''s too late! "


    Yes!


    It''s too late!


    The other side is more timely than he thought.


    Obviously, the other side does hide in the void close to the earth.


    When he got the news, he showed up immediately.


    In a flash.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This man, who looks like forty or fifty years old, has dark hair, some vicissitudes on his face, a beard, a thin face, high cheekbones and small eyes. He holds a metal stick and wears a gray and black robe.


    As soon as he appeared, he looked at Yu junluo. Obviously, his eyes were full of greed, desire and surprise.


    At the second sight, he looked at the bodies of Feng Bai and Yuan Yingzhi, and his face suddenly showed anger and murderous intention.


    What''s more, it''s frightening that when this person appears, there is no trace of convergence.


    The horrible breath on his body was just like the roar and explosion of avalanche and mountain collapse, and the air was smashed into nothingness!


    The breath moves around, almost like the hot breath after the explosion of the bomb. Everywhere, it''s death and extinction.The elders, deacons, disciples and so on of the taixuan gate have fled for hundreds of meters, are already defending and ready.


    However, in the face of such a terrible atmosphere, or seriously injured!!! Some spit blood, some kneel, some faint, some pale


    Even Yu junluo, also subconsciously back two steps, she was seriously injured, the same can not resist the breath of others.


    Too strong!


    More powerful than Yu junluo imagined.


    "This seat, yin and Yang son!" After a few breaths, the visitor opened his mouth. His voice was muffled. Between his words, he picked up the corner of his mouth slightly and looked cruel: "who killed the two disciples of this seat?"


    "You want my woman to be your tripod, don''t you?" Su Chen raises his head and looks at Yin and Yang Zi.


    "Yes!" Yinyang son smiled: "it''s true that there are also dignitaries in such garbage planes as the position of heaven and the position of the earth, which is unexpected to us. My two disciples should also be killed by you, right?"


    "You shouldn''t have hit my woman!" Su Chen is serious.


    "Ha ha Young man, you are very interesting! " Yinyang son laughs. Su Chen is a dignitary, which really surprises him. After all, this is the earth. But a dignitary dares to talk to him. It''s ridiculous. He can kill a dignitary with one finger.


    "So you can die!" Su Chen continued, his voice more serious.


    Voice down.


    Su Chen runs the Shenfu violently. The Shenfu is violent. The Xuanqi power and the physical power are irascible. In an instant, they are transformed into the spirit power. Then, the soul formula is condensed, the spirit power is crazy, and the Shenfu is shaped like a sword, like a knife, which cuts through the air, and resolutely moves forward to attack the spirit sea of the Yin and Yang children.


    "What?" After one thousandth breath, the ponderous smile on the face of yin and Yang son disappears suddenly and becomes pale and shocked. How can it be?!!!


    Soul skill?


    He felt the soul skill.


    Moreover, the soul skill of the other party is not weak, but it breaks the defense of his soul sea by force, and stealthily destroys his soul. Although the soul skill of the other party is not strong enough to directly strangle his soul, it also makes him suddenly feel headache, confused, collapsed and hissed.

 Chapter 365

    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen is not surprised at all. He is in the void of four turning holes. How can he kill him directly by his soul skill?


    As a result, Su Chen raised his sword after the application of soul skill, which was a sword.


    Pure to the extreme sword of killing.


    "Grass!" Yin and Yang son''s face changed wildly, and his originally pale face was full of suffocation and fear.


    He is really holding back and bending. He is a powerful man in the void situation, but he is beaten by a dignitary!


    The main thing is that he despised the enemy and let Su Chen start first, attack it with soul skill, and then add the terrifying tiger seal.


    That''s all.


    At this moment, Su Chen even holds a half step holy weapon!


    The metal staff in his Yin and Yang hands is just the top-grade spirit tool! It''s the only superior spirit tool in the whole double spirit gate!


    Why does the other side have a half step artifact?


    However, no matter how angry and unyielding Yin and Yang Zi are, he can only lift the metal stick in his hand after one thousandth of breath and block it in front of him.


    Because the sword in Su Chen''s hand is in front of his eyes.


    Keng!


    The harsh sound of collision, suddenly sounded.


    Su Chen''s mouth turned scarlet.


    The force of shock.


    However, yin and yang are worse.


    First, he has been injured. Second, his weapon is one level lower than that of Su Chen. Third, he is a passive defense, and Su Chen is the main attacker.


    Under the superposition of the three factors, the whole man of Yinyang son is back and forth, and a clear crack appears in the metal stick in his hand.


    "Die for me!" Where can su Chen let go of such an opportunity? Power does not spare people. He transforms all physical and spiritual power into Xuanqi power. He drives the sword with Xuanqi power. The sword is boiling, excited, trembling and crazy. The blade is refined to the extreme, and turns into a fierce light, and goes towards the front of the Yin and Yang children.


    And.


    In order to kill Yin and Yang and not give them a chance to breathe, Su Chen is not stingy at all. Xuanqi doesn''t want to be surging like money. He continuously dives into the long sword, one sword after another, and the blade forms a cage and goes towards Yin and Yang.


    Su Chen is fighting under pressure!


    With that momentum!


    Yin and Yang Zi hold the staff with both hands. They don''t even have the chance to use their martial arts. All of them are the sharp swords. He can only passively block them with metal sticks.


    Ding Ding


    Again and again.


    In the blink of an eye, there are more than ten swords.


    His metal rod is cracking at a rate visible to the naked eye, and the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    After a few breaths.


    Click, click, click


    Break!!!


    The metal staff of the top-grade spirit weapon, accompanied by the close weapon of Yinyang son for thousands of years, was born and died.


    "No!" With the fracture of the metal stick, yin and Yang son roared wildly.


    Yin and yang are in a desperate situation.


    When the metal stick breaks, he is the sword of Su Chen with bare hands, and it is also the sword of the holy weapon.


    The swords of different weapons, even the same people, the same Xuanqi, release different power.


    It''s like a bow. Even if the collapse force of the bowstring is the same, the people who use the bow are the same. But if one arrow uses a branch and another uses refined iron, can it be as powerful?


    This is the difference between ordinary weapons, spiritual weapons and holy weapons.


    Therefore, although Su Chen didn''t use any sword techniques, he had the mysterious air of terror and shock, as well as the terrible sword. The power of the sword is naturally amazing, and it can cause life and death threats to the Yin and Yang children.

 Chapter 366

    Sure enough.


    Shua Shua Shua


    After the metal stick of yin and Yang Zi broke, Su Chen''s speed of wielding the long sword was faster, and the sharp and extreme swords quickly surrounded the body of yin and Yang Zi.


    The body shape of yin and Yang son is flashing, trying to avoid, at the same time, waving the palm seal and fist seal.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s useless.


    Swords are too dense!!!


    Su Chen is like Xuanqi. He doesn''t need to rest for a minute. He just keeps waving his sword and releasing his sword.


    Poop poop


    Soon.


    There are swords in the body of yin and Yang Zi.


    In fact, even if a single sword hits the yin-yang son, the yin-yang son can''t die. The terror of the four turn hole virtual environment is absolutely not just to say.


    However, one can''t do it. How about ten, twenty, thirty?


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    Su Chen stops.


    His face was pale.


    Consumption to the extreme.


    Yin and Yang son is with endless unwilling, fell, his body is full of sword marks, miserable.


    Dying, yin and Yang son''s eyes are full of resentment and disbelief.


    He''s a powerful man in the void, and he died in the hands of a young man with a high status!!!


    "Son Su, how are you feeling?" Jiuyou asked.


    "The four turn cave is very powerful. I used the unexpected spirit to attack, and then I relied on the three forces to transform the terror, Xuanqi and half step holy weapon, and some good luck to kill him!" Su Chen''s heart throbbing way.


    His luck is really good.


    Otherwise, it is not certain who will die and who will live today.


    The combination of many points brings about such a result.


    Just like this, he is still suffering from serious consumption. Now there is no difference between the weak and the ordinary people.


    "In fact, I have to tell you the fact that the four turn hole virtual environment of the Yin and Yang Zi should be created by means of pills and weekends. His true combat effectiveness and combat experience are much worse than the general four turn hole virtual environment, let alone many four turn hole virtual environments have more powerful strength than their own. So, Su Xiaozi, you must remember that Don''t be proud if you kill a strong person in the virtual environment of the fourth turning hole today. If you encounter the virtual environment of the fourth turning hole in the future, you should be careful and careful! " Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen nods. He doesn''t need Jiuyou to remind him. He understands.


    Today, it''s really luck.


    "However, you are also very good. Your combat effectiveness now is comparable to that of most of the three turn cave virtual environment strongmen!" Nine you again praised a sentence: "in the middle period of the dignitary''s position, there is such a fighting power, which is extremely rare in all the heaven and the world!"


    Su Chen smiles and recovers quietly.


    And in the air, the dust began to disperse slowly.


    Soon.


    When all the dust is gone.


    Everything in the field is clearly in front of everyone.


    Only see.


    Su Chen stands.


    Yin Yang son falls.


    Su Chen is alive.


    Yin and Yang die.


    "How could it be?" Yu junluo opens his mouth slightly.


    Even Yu junluo, who is in a weak mood, has been shocked. What kind of shock can we imagine other people in taixuanmen?


    For example, Chen Qingyan passed out directly, dying, and half of his foot stepped into the spring.


    In the dead silence and awe, Su Chen walked towards Yu junluo.


    Walking to Yu junluo''s body, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly softened: "junluo, you are always so beautiful!"


    Yeah!


    Yu junluo has always been so beautiful.


    Previous life, yes.


    This life, or.


    Always a white dress, always a sword, always indifferent as a fairy.


    "Thank you for saving me, but don''t call me junluo, call me Yu girl!" Yu junluo frowned and covered his war spirit.


    In fact, at the bottom of her heart, she was more belligerent.


    As a person on earth, Su Chen can be so powerful. Why can''t she leave junluo?


    Before, she was not strong enough, and there was another reason why she was a person on the earth? And now? There is no such reason.


    "Junluo, I will save your master first!" Su Chen said with a smile. It seems that he didn''t hear Yu junluo''s words. He called it Ding.


    "You You want to die! " Yu junluo was angry, and his original intention of killing appeared again.


    "When you wait to kill me, you can do it directly. Before that, the name of junluo was fixed!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a smug smile.


    Finish.


    He turned around and walked towards Chen Qingyan.


    Walking to Chen Qingyan''s body, Su Chen takes out a purple basalt from his arms.He took the Amethyst and put it on the top of Chen Qingyan''s head. Then, he turned the Amethyst into a strong spiritual liquid and drilled into Chen Qingyan''s body.


    Chen Qingyan is seriously injured, but fortunately, the internal organs and so on have not been completely damaged. Moreover, it is a hard injury, with enough spirit flow, it can save her life, but only in the long-term cultivation, her injury can also be good.


    After saving Chen Qingyan, Su Chen also absorbed a piece of purple basalt, and almost recovered his consumption.


    Then, Su Chen looked at Yu junluo again: "junluo, you should know that the spirit on the earth is thin. If you want to continue to progress and want to continue to progress, it is almost impossible..."


    "Then how can you?" Yu asked.


    "In fact, it was a coincidence that I broke the venerable realm, and my venerable realm was not broken on earth!" Su Chen explained: "as for my combat effectiveness, my actual combat effectiveness is far greater than the realm!"


    "Can you help me to Shenwu land?" How can Yu junluo not know that what Su Chen said is true? She really needs to leave the earth if she wants to move on. For Yu junluo, the only way to leave the earth is to have the strength of flying, that is, to be able to shuttle freely in the void. She can''t do it at all.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods. He is very happy. Among his women, who can go to the Shenwu continent with him now? Then, Yu Junluo is absolutely the most suitable one. On the one hand, Yu Junluo''s talent for martial arts is very amazing. Even if he didn''t meet nine hell and smell the moon, he had the Shenfu and the real fire refining body. Even if he was reborn, Su Chen didn''t think he could surpass him in martial arts Junluo.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Yu asked again.


    "Nothing, you are my wife, you should be!" Su Chen is cheeky again. He can''t help it. If he doesn''t, he can''t. Yu junluo wants to catch up with him. To be honest, the best way is to cook mature rice with cheeky and uncooked rice. Otherwise, it''s almost impossible.


    "Dying!" Yu junluo''s face was cold. She knew that she was not su Chen''s opponent. Even though she was still seriously injured, she went straight to the sword. She could release her Xuanqi. Although the long sword in her hand was broken, she pointed out that it was still a sword.

 Chapter 367

    However, the sword does not go to the fatal position of Su Chen.


    It shows that she is not really cold to ruthless. At least, she knows that Su Chen is her life-saving benefactor and will not really want her life.


    Su Chen didn''t dodge, but smiled and let the sword fall on his shoulder.


    Poof


    No!


    But.


    In terms of Yu junluo''s strength, even if Su Chen didn''t dodge and let it go, the sword just hurt him, and only shed a little blood, that''s all.


    "Why not avoid it?" Yu junluo has some accidents.


    "Hit me, pain in your heart, why should I hide?" Su Chen smiles again.


    Yu junluo''s face was cold again, and he raised his hand again, but he did not point out the sword, because she knew that it was futility.


    After a deep look at Su Chen, Yu junluo said: "wait for my strength to surpass you!"!!! You will regret it! "


    Voice down.


    Yu junluo''s body shape is like a fairy. He picks up Chen Qingyan and heads for the backyard.


    Su Chen touched his nose: "Jiuyou, she didn''t refuse to go to Shenwu land with me?"


    Su Chen''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "You are a masochist!" Nine quiet speechless way. Among the women of Su Chen, she knows that there are Lin Lanxin, the little princess of the chaotic Kingdom who is so scared that she is in awe of her. There are Ji ling''er, who can''t even see through, who hears the moon. There are Ji ling''er, who has the purple wings of the Phoenix people. There are also Mo Qingfei, who has amazing martial arts talent and special body quality. This is Yu junluo, who is cold enough to freeze everything.


    Su Chen''s taste for women is really high and scary!


    It''s not easy to handle each one!


    Jiuyou is a little tired. Su Chen is domineering and proud. She wants him to give up his woman


    No way.


    So he had to go crazy.


    This road is doomed to be very tired.


    Of course, to think about it in another way, with these women, Su Chen is not lack of motivation to move forward!


    "It''s a dead end road!" Nine you sigh.


    Su Chen didn''t care about Jiuyou''s exclamation, but she went after Yu junluo in a flash.


    Backyard.


    Yu junluo put his master on the bed and turned his head.


    Su Chen is right behind her.


    "Is my master OK?" Asked Yu junluo in a cold voice.


    "She''s OK. She''ll be able to recover completely after about a year''s cultivation!"


    "Thank you!" Yu junluo is silent a little bit, still say thanks.


    "Go to Shenwu land with me, haven''t you answered? Would you like to? " Su Chen continued.


    "What price do I have to pay?"


    "All said, you are my wife..." Su Chen is helpless.


    Yu junluo is silent and stares at Su Chen, which means that unless she pays some price, she will not agree.


    "All right! Let''s make a bet! " After thinking about it, Su Chen suddenly smiled: "I''ll take you to Shenwu land, and then I''ll give you three years. After three years, if you beat me, you''ll kill and scrape. You can do it. But if you lose to me after three years, then be my wife! This is the price of taking you to Shenwu land. A bet! A bet! "


    "Why must it be me?" Yu junluo frowned.


    "I said it was a previous agreement, do you believe it?" Su Chen suddenly became serious.


    "I agreed to the bet! Three years later, I will beat you Then, Yu junluo said word by word, as cold as ice, as proud as an immortal.


    Su Chen smiles.


    This is Yu junluo.


    A woman who is proud to the marrow, a woman who is confident to the marrow.


    Moreover, Su Chen doesn''t look down on Yu junluo at all. The martial arts environment of Shenwu land can be really rebellious after giving Yu junluo three years.


    However, although Su Chen does not look down on Yu junluo, he is not afraid.


    If he had the Shenfu and the real fire tempered body, he would lose to Yu junluo three years later. He really didn''t need to live, and now he is so much ahead.


    Then.


    Su Chen raises his hand and points to the coffee table.


    Immediately.


    Tea table.


    One hundred Amethyst.


    Yu junluo''s subconscious look at the tea table, the beauty of the eyes is the color of shock!!!


    Because she clearly felt the aura contained in those purple crystals.


    Each piece has more aura than the whole taixuan mountain.


    "Do you know the basalt?" Su chendao.


    "Yes!" Yu junluo nods. She touches Xuanshi, but it''s only three or five pieces. It''s from the master.


    "A thousand ordinary basalt is equal to one red basalt, one thousand red basalt is equal to one purple basalt, that is to say, the amount of aura contained in one purple basalt is equal to the amount of aura contained in one million ordinary basalt!" Su Chen said again.And he gave her a hundred dollars.


    That''s equivalent to 100 million ordinary basalt!


    Yu junluo''s eyes are stunned. She is in a strong state of mind, or shocked and speechless.


    "They''re for you, you''re hurt!" Su chendao.


    "Even if I get hurt, I can''t use it. I can''t use it all!" Yu junluo shook his head.


    "The rest is for your cultivation." Su Chen said with a smile: "you don''t have to refuse. I have more myself. Take these! Work hard from now on, or you won''t be able to fight with me in three years! "


    Yu junluo''s face was cold again.


    Su Chen is mocking her.


    "It''s just hitting you!" Su Chen smiled smugly: "so, don''t refuse!"


    Finish saying, Su Chen disappears: "give you three days to cultivate and heal, three days later, I come to pick you up."


    Yu junluo stayed in his room for a long time before he said to himself, "in three years, I will defeat you!"


    -


    leave the gate.


    Su Chen goes to Anwu city.


    Nalan Qingcheng''s lovely, weak, timid and charming little girl really misses her!


    I promised to go to Anwu.


    He promised to go in a short time, but he broke his promise because of too many things.


    Thinking of Nalan Qingcheng, Su Chen can''t help but think of a few days in Chengfeng, sleeping with her


    Su Chen''s heart was burning.


    Who is the most beautiful of his women? In terms of pure appearance.


    Nalan Qingcheng, even if she can''t be ranked first, is also in the front row. She is really the kind of beautiful woman who can stand her name.


    "Although we can''t bring Qingcheng into Shenwu land temporarily, we must eat her when we go to Anwu city this time!" Su Chen thought to himself.


    He is only one step away from Naran.


    Think about it.


    Su Chen has arrived in Anwu.


    Then, he asked a passer-by casually, and found the Nalan family. The Nalan family is the first super family in Anwu city. It''s so famous that it''s easy to find it.


    Su Chen is like a ghost.


    Youyou enters Nalan''s house, he wants to surprise Nalan.

 Chapter 368

    However.


    The whole Nalan family did not find the city from top to bottom.


    Su Chen can only appear.


    In front of Nalan Zheng!


    "Uncle Nalan..." Su Chen opens his mouth and startles Nalan Zheng.


    "Su Chen, it''s you..." Nalan Zheng was shocked and angry. He was shocked that Su Chen appeared like a ghost. Naturally, he was angry that day in Chengfeng city. He was almost killed by Su Chen.


    "Uncle Naran, where is the city?" Su Chen is straight to the point.


    However, before Nalan Zheng could answer, he heard a voice: "are you su Chen? Tell me before Qingcheng leaves that you will come to Nalan''s house She wants me to talk to you! "


    Su Chen looks at the source of the sound.


    It''s an old man.


    The father of Nalan, the head of Nalan family.


    "Good old man!" Su Chen still has some respect. After all, he is Nalan''s grandfather.


    Follow old Naran into a dark and simple room.


    Nalan first made a cup of tea for Su Chen.


    "I heard about you in taixuan college." Then the old Nalan said.


    Su Chen nodded, not surprisingly, the news of Nalan''s family is very clever.


    "In fact, it''s because of what you did in taixuan college that moved me. Let me make sure that you are a genius at the level of evil. I''ll tell you what I''m going to say next. Otherwise, even if the city begged me to tell you, maybe I''ll hide it, because if you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts against the sky, you and her won''t have a chance, and it''s also a delay to talk to you Miss you, miss her too! "


    Su Chen is quiet. He doesn''t interrupt. Listen carefully.


    "A few months ago, after Qingcheng came back from Chengfeng, I was very happy. Every day I mentioned your name. She was waiting for you. Unfortunately, after waiting for a few months, you didn''t come!"


    "But she gets some news about you every day. She doesn''t blame you because she knows you are busy!"


    "But half a month ago, an old woman came to Nalan''s house!"


    "That old woman is very horrible, I remember very clearly. She raised her hand and pointed at it casually, and a warehouse of refined iron containing weapons in Nalan''s family was annihilated!" When Naran old man talked about the old woman, his face was full of horror and awe: "the old woman is so powerful that my imagination can''t imagine!"


    Su Chen frowns.


    "At that time, everyone in Nalan''s family was so scared that even I almost knelt down. I know that if the old woman wants to sneeze, everyone in Nalan''s family may die clean!"


    "But the old woman didn''t kill, she just took the city away!"


    In Su Chen''s eyes, all of a sudden, the pure light flashed: "why take the city away?"


    "I don''t know. The old woman said only one thing. It''s a waste of her spiritual talent to stay on the earth''s surface!" Said the old Nalan.


    "What?" Su Chen stands up at once.


    Spirit talent?!


    Does Nalan Qingcheng have a very strong talent in the spirit and can become a spiritual cultivation? He suddenly got to know why Nalan Qingcheng could not cultivate martial arts?


    He is no longer the one who didn''t know anything before.


    Now, he probably also understands some things, for example, generally speaking, spiritual cultivation has no talent in Xuanqi and flesh, while spiritual cultivation has no talent in spirit and flesh.


    After all, among the three forces, if the average person has one outstanding talent, the other two will be very mediocre.


    Unless it''s su Chen, it''s different because he owns the God''s mansion. He has three powers to repair.


    Nalan is so weak in Qi and flesh that it can''t even be described as mediocre. Therefore, her spirit should be


    Extremely talented!!!


    "Damn..." Su Chen blames himself. Why didn''t he find out? But in fact, at that time, he did not meet Jiuyou and did not know the spirit at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "did the old woman say where to take Qingcheng?"


    "Shenwu land......" Nalan gives Su Chen a comforting answer.


    "Which force is it? Or which clan? " Su Chen asked again, Shenwu continent is too big, which is equivalent to at least one thousand earth planes. It''s hard to find just knowing that Qingcheng has gone to Shenwu continent.


    "No!"


    Su Chen is silent and frowns tightly.


    However, soon, he stretched his eyebrows. Although the city was missing, it was only taken away by an old soul cultivation woman from Shenwu land to be an apprentice. Nothing would happen.


    When it comes to Shenwu continent, as long as your strength is strong enough, you can find Qingcheng.


    After thinking about it.


    Su Chen and Nalan Zheng said something about refining utensils. They gave it to Nalan master without reservation


    This is very useful for the Nalan family.After half a day, Su Chen leaves with the help of Naran.


    "Now, it''s time to go to gujia!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, he suddenly felt that his own women were quite a lot! Moreover, there is no one he is willing to give up!


    Especially Guyuan.


    This is his child''s mother.


    "I haven''t seen yuan''er for a month or two. I don''t know if yuan''er''s stomach is growing up? Does that little guy move? "Su Chen thought about it, so he was in a hurry. He wanted to meet Gu Yuan at once, and the speed was faster.


    Not long.


    Su Chen appears in the backyard Hall of the ancient family.


    He sat in the main seat, his face ugly!!!


    Because the whole ancient family doesn''t have the flavor of Guyuan


    Damn it!


    He immediately sent a message to Gu Chenyang.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    Gu Chenyang appears in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood up directly: "where''s yuan''er?"


    Care makes you lose your temper.


    Su Chen is out of shape.


    "Here..." Gu Chenyang hesitated and shrunk his head.


    "Say it!" At the sight of Gu Chenyang''s expression, Su Chen''s face changed greatly, and his breath exploded directly. He could not control the explosion, which was not intentional.


    There may be something wrong with his wife and children. He can control himself.


    Touch!


    As soon as Su Chen''s breath burst, Gu Chenyang flew out.


    Serious injury.


    "What happened to yuan''er?" Su Chen roars, furious.


    Gu Chenyang is scared to death. Just breath, Su Chen can make him die! What is the actual strength of Su Chen?


    It''s totally unthinkable!


    Too strong!!!


    "Nephew, you You Don''t worry, listen to me... " Ancient Shen Yang trembling Road, full of sweat.


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy and dripping with water, and he didn''t say a word. He just stared at Gu Chenyang, who was on the verge of bursting like a lighted bomb.


    "Not long after my nephew left the ancient family last time, yuan''er had problems. She was getting weaker and weaker, and even fainted from time to time!"


    Gu Chenyang said cautiously: "it seems that the child in her stomach can absorb nutrition too much, just like a bottomless hole, endless devouring..."


    At this point, Gu chenyangdun hesitated, but he continued:


    "Gu family almost took out all the genius treasures to repair yuan''er, but it was not enough! The child in her belly is really bottomless! "


    "I tried my best. Even the whole ancient family went everywhere to find treasures and borrow from other families But, still not enough! Not enough! "


    "In the end, I I advise yuan''er to kill the child, but she doesn''t want to!!! She said, "even if you die, keep your children!"


    "Yuan''er decides to enter the secret place, which is recorded in ancient books of ancient families!"


    "The ancient books of the ancient family recorded an empty secret place close to the ancient family, which is very dangerous. However, it is said that there are many treasures in the secret place..."


    "Of course, I don''t agree with that secret place. The ancient family hasn''t entered it for thousands of years, but just a few days ago, she secretly entered it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 369

    "Some meaning!" At the same second, Jiuyou opened up and thought about her voice:


    "Su Xiaozi, I have long suspected that you are not an ordinary person. Otherwise, it''s not so coincidental. You can meet the extremely horrible and excellent women like ranyue, Lin Lanxin, Mo Qingwu, Yu junluo, jiling''er, Nalan Qingcheng and so on again and again, and have emotional disputes with them."


    "It''s impossible that I met you. Besides, you are very suitable for my boarding."


    "And Shenfu, you can easily get it, and real fire body training can easily succeed."


    "You are absolutely not simple!!! At least not as simple as you think! "


    "What''s strange is that I just can''t find out what''s special about you?"


    "So, before, I was not sure if you were different from the ordinary people and had a great future."


    "But now your child can devour endlessly and is still in the mother''s body, and unconsciously needs all kinds of energy and genius. It''s enough to say that your blood is very horrible, beyond imagination. Therefore, if your child is still in the mother''s body, he is already a monster! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Su Chen''s silence, he thought of his parents inexplicably.


    In my previous life, my parents were ordinary people in Chengfeng.


    However, his parents died in a car accident. In his previous life, he spent so much energy on investigation, but there was no result.


    It is also determined that they are not their own children.


    What is your life experience? Maybe, it''s not easy.


    But.


    What is the difference between oneself and others? What is your life experience? At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t care at all. He''s only grumpy and anxious now.


    Yuan''er and her children are in danger now!!!


    Secret place.


    Absolutely dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, Su boy..." Jiuyou said again: "if you are really special, then your evil child will definitely have great fortune, and there will be no problem. Similarly, as the mother of the child, Guyuan can''t really have anything wrong."


    "I hope so! But I have to go in the secret place of the ancient family! " Su Chen''s voice was firm. Then he looked at Gu Chenyang and said, "tell me about the secret place of the ancient family."


    "There are some records in the ancient books of the ancient family about the secret land of the ancient family, which is called the secret land of animal soul!" Ancient Shen Yang slowed down and said:


    "first of all, the secret environment of animal soul is an open secret environment. There are not only empty locations near the ancient home, but also many other locations. I don''t know where the other entrances are!"


    "Second, there are treasures in the secret environment of animal soul. Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of the ancient family once sent a group of people into the secret environment of animal soul every ten years. Each time, the death rate was over 90%. However, as long as the ancient family came back alive, they would bring back some precious and rare treasures. The rise of the ancient family is precisely because of the secret environment of animal soul."


    "Third, there was a great change in the secret environment of animal soul thousands of years ago. It is estimated that in that time, thirty-two disciples of the ancient family went in, and as a result, all of them died. None of them came back alive. Since then, the ancient family will no longer enter the secret environment of animal soul."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu Chenyang said all he knew.


    Not much value.


    "Where is the entrance? I''m going in! " Su Chen''s undoubted way.


    "I I''ll take you! " Gu Chenyang didn''t persuade Su Chen not to enter the secret place and so on. First, his persuasion was useless. Second, he was worried about his daughter''s safety.


    Soon.


    In the void above the ancient home.


    Gu Chenyang pointed to his eyes and said, "breaking the real sky is the entrance to the secret environment of animal soul!"


    Su Chen does not have any nonsense, but raises his hand.


    In the hand, the long sword with the level of half step artifact given by master Huo Shouying directly crossed the eyes.


    In an instant.


    There was a big crack in the real space.


    Su Chen''s body shape is flash, and he doesn''t enter the crack directly.


    Just before he entered, he felt a wave of phagocytosis and suction.


    He, however, could not control his own divinity.


    All of a sudden, the whole person seems to have fallen into another world channel


    Weightlessness!


    Total weightlessness!


    But.


    It''s just three or two breaths.


    He felt as if he had landed.


    It did land.


    It''s in another little world.


    At present, a blood red!!! No sun! No wind! No clouds! Only the hazy blood mist air flow rippling in the air!


    In addition, the ground is very soft soil, just like the sand on the sea, red.


    "Gravity is about the same as on earth, but there is almost no aura in the air!" Su Chen squints and thinks.This kind of environment is horrible.


    Without Reiki, what does it mean? It means that it''s hard for this world to live in human beings or other creatures, unless it''s spirits Like the spirit of a beast.


    And if there are physical lives, they should all be outsiders.


    In addition, in this kind of world without Reiki, it is very dangerous for any outsider, as long as it is Qixiu, because once the battle is over and the Xuanqi is consumed, there is no Reiki in the air, it is difficult to supplement and recover, and it is likely to become an ordinary person.


    "I''m not afraid. First, although there is no aura in this world, since it''s a secret place of animal spirits, there must be animal spirits. I supplement the spirit with animal spirits, and transform the spirit into Xuanqi. It''s very easy. The three forces can transform each other, which is too abnormal. Second, I still have about 700 pieces of amethyst. Even if I consume my body''s dark Qi, I can replenish it a hundred times or a thousand times. I''m rich and powerful! " Su Chen mumbles to himself, and then he asks Jiuyou, "what do you find?"


    The spirit of Jiuyou is stronger and can cover the surrounding area, explore and observe more.


    "There''s a spirit in it!" Nine deep voice way: "it seems that this girl can have a good meal!"


    "Can yuaner''s breath be found?"


    "Not yet!"


    "It seems that we need to look for it!" Su Chen murmured to himself, then, his body shape flickered, he turned into a light spot of ghost and swam.


    At the same time.


    In the secret realm of animal soul.


    Gu Yuan is dragging his delicate body, walking on the red scattered ground.


    Her beautiful face was white and pale, and she looked very weak.


    She is slow at every step.


    However, her beautiful eyes are full of firmness.


    She could feel that the little life in her stomach was very hungry and seemed to cry out: Mom, I''m hungry, I''m hungry, I''m hungry


    "Baby, hold on..." Gu Yuan mumbles to himself.


    I don''t know why. After she came into the secret environment of animal soul, she felt inexplicably guided.


    And this feeling comes from the little life in his stomach.


    There''s a sense of blood connection.

 Chapter 370

    Her children seemed to know where there was treasure, and gave her some guidance.


    So, she went in one direction all the time.


    But, because the body is too weak, her pace is really not fast!


    "You little bastard, how can you eat like this?" Walking along, Gu Yuan mumbles to himself, some helpless, some sad, some doting on the beautiful face.


    She said that others may not believe her.


    The child in her belly is so monstrous.


    Now she often eats some genius treasures. In an instant, the energy of those genius treasures will turn into a stream of air towards the little guy.


    It lasted for half a month and ate up the whole ancient family directly!


    The ancient family is not poor at all!!!


    At least it''s an old family that has passed on for thousands of years.


    There is still a lot of treasure in store.


    Normally enough to supply the whole ancient family for a hundred years.


    But the little guy in his stomach eats it clean in ten days.


    Not only that, the little guy in his stomach seems to be not full at all, not half full.


    What makes Gu Yuan helpless is that the little guy in his stomach is also very picky. If he wants to eat, he will eat the real genius treasure. He doesn''t eat anything a little bit worse.


    For example, ginseng.


    Only eat at least three hundred years, less than three hundred years, no interest at all.


    "I don''t know if you are a boy or a girl?" Gu Yuan thought again, "if it''s a boy, what''s his name? Sushi? Cluck... "


    Gu Yuan smiled.


    You can''t be weak again.


    But the face is full of happy smile, sending out some holy and maternal breath, looks more beautiful, that kind of morbid beauty is almost drenched.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    Gu yuanjiao shuddered and stopped. Mei Mou looked not far away. Obviously, Mei Mou was shocked and worried.


    There are four people in her beautiful eyes.


    Two men and two women!


    Gu Yuan suddenly thought of the ancient books of the ancient family that there is not only one entrance to the secret environment of animal soul. Since there is more than one entrance, there may be others.


    I didn''t expect that.


    So soon.


    She is very weak now, plus her strength is not strong enough, still pregnant, very dangerous!!!


    Very dangerous.


    Gu Yuan subconsciously wants to turn around. Even if he wants to cover up, he wants to leave.


    But before she turned around, not far away, one of the four men shouted, "girl, wait..."


    Gu Yuan''s face was paler, but she could only stop because she could not run if she wanted to.


    Now, I can only pray for God.


    Next second.


    The four men came quickly.


    These four people, two men and two women, all look twenty or thirty years old, very young.


    Among them, the man who said hello to her, wearing a long Lavender suit, holding a section of dark green bamboo in his hand, was slender, with sword eyebrows and a handsome face.


    The other man was shorter, dressed in white, with a knife on his waist and a smile on his face.


    As for the two women, one is wearing a long blue dress, barehanded, tall, red phoenix eyes, white and pretty, but it''s the kind of slightly mean beauty.


    The other, a red animal skin, hair high tied, not tall, a little baby fat, eyes very bright, very beautiful, but some proud face.


    "Girl, don''t worry, we are not bad people!" "I''m Chen Xinglin, he''s Li Yangjian," smiled the man in purple and green bamboo


    Then he pointed to the tall woman in the long blue dress: "she is song Ziting!" And the red animal skin woman: "she is Yi Qingling!"


    "I I am Gu Yuan! " Gu Yuan has some awkward and strange ways. She is very alert but useless, because she can feel that the strength of the other four is very strong, which should be said to be very strong.


    "Gu Yuan, good name!" Chen Xinglin praised that his eyes were fixed on Gu Yuan, and there was a trace of obsession in his eyes.


    Gu Yuan''s heart sank.


    She knows what she looks like.


    Her appearance, sometimes, is a bad thing, just like this.


    "What? Do you like it? " Chen Xinglin just finished praising, song Ziting opened her mouth, and there was a flash of disdain on her beautiful and mean face: "Xinglin, it''s useless to be beautiful. For martial artists, strength is the most important!"


    "You are really weak. You are so weak. You come to the secret place of animal soul alone? Are you looking for death? " Then, Yi Qingling also said, "I advise you to leave the secret place of animal soul."


    Yi Qingling''s words are hard to hear, but Gu Yuan is grateful for Yi Qingling, because although the other side''s words are hard to hear, they are for his own good.


    "I was looking for death, but now I have met us." Li Yangjian, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, also opened his mouth. He pulled some smiles at the corner of his mouth, and then he secretly looked at Chen Xinglin."Where is the ancient girl going?" Then Chen asked.


    "Here..." Gu Yuan doesn''t want to easily reveal the direction she wants to go. She wants to get rid of these people now. However, four people are staring at her. She has to point to one direction, so she values the opposite direction she wants to go: "I want to go there!"


    "In that direction?" Following the direction pointed by Gu Yuan, Chen Xinglin and others looked at it. Then, Chen Xinglin shook his head: "Gu girl, you are lucky to meet us. Otherwise, you must do useless work. The end of the direction you want to go is a red sea, and there is nothing Where are the gathering places of animal spirits and treasures! "


    Chen Xinglin said, pointing in the opposite direction.


    Gu Yuan was silent and thought to himself, no wonder the little bastard in his stomach wanted to go in that direction. It turned out that what he wanted to go to was the place where the animal spirits and treasures gathered.


    "Old girl, come with us! There is also a care along the way! " Li Yangjian asked.


    Gu Yuan wants to refuse, but the problem is that she has to go in the same direction as the four.


    She refuses to be useful unless she doesn''t go.


    If not, what about the little bastard in the belly?


    So, she has to go.


    What''s more, it''s hard to disagree with Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian? She had little choice.


    You can walk with these four people. You can imagine the danger


    For a while, Gu Yuan hesitated.


    "Together! Otherwise, if you can''t get to the beast soul heap, you will die miserably! " Yi Qingling snorted: "I don''t know if you have brains. If you don''t even know the Zun''s realm, you dare to enter the secret realm of animal soul..."


    With that, Yi Qingling turns around and leaves.


    Gu Yuan, on the other hand, made a decision to keep up with Yi Qingling.


    Among the four, Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian are all hostile to her!!! She can be sure!


    Song Ziting obviously likes Chen Xinglin, so she is hostile to herself.


    The only thing that makes her feel a little bit safe and reassured is Yi Qingling, a woman who looks arrogant and difficult to get along with, but is actually kind-hearted.

 Chapter 371

    "That''s right..." Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian laugh, as long as Gu Yuan follows them.


    This kind of beauty is not like words, but also a person, and the strength of the weak women, is to send the food on the door.


    If you can''t touch it, you can''t.


    "Hum, Xing Lin, I know what you and Li Yangjian are up to, but I remind you, you can play a game, don''t delay the business, don''t forget the task assigned by the school!" Song Ziting hums, takes a deep look at Chen Xinglin, and warns Chen Xinglin that she really likes Chen Xinglin. Chen Xinglin knows that.


    She can''t control Chen Xinglin. Besides, Chen Xinglin is just for fun. She doesn''t care. Anyway, a woman like Gu Yuan, no matter how beautiful she is, can''t threaten her. After all, she is weak as an ant.


    Chen Xinglin is very happy: "ting''er, you are so nice!"


    The same second.


    Yi Qingling frowned and suddenly looked at Gu Yuan beside him: "you are not stupid, you know they are beating your attention!"


    Gu Yuan''s face paled again.


    "It''s a good thing you didn''t refuse to go together just now. Otherwise, with their personalities, you will definitely find a chance to find you alone, which will bring you disaster!" Yi Qingling''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of disgust and a trace of killing.


    Gu Yuan was silent, but her body trembled for a moment.


    "Now, you and I are still in danger, but I will try not to let those two bastards do to you..." Yi Qingling thought and said.


    "Thank you!" Gu Yuan is very grateful. It''s funny. What she can hope for now is the cold woman beside her.


    "You don''t want to hold too much hope. Although my strength is OK, I''m not the rival of the two of them. Let alone song Ziting!" Yi Qingling bit his lips.


    Gu Yuan is silent again, the bottom of his heart is very depressed!!!


    She can''t be sorry for Su Chen


    If Yi Qingling can''t protect himself, even if he explodes, he won''t let the two touch him.


    "Little bastard, if that''s the case, don''t blame your mother!" Gu Yuan sighed in his heart.


    "Ancient girl, why do you want to enter the secret realm of animal soul? Do you know the secret realm of animal soul? " At this time, Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian come forward, and Chen Xinglin and Gu Yuan talk to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gu Yuan ignored.


    Chen Xinglin didn''t worry about it, and slowly introduced: "ancient girl, in this secret environment of animal soul, what the martial arts practitioners are looking forward to most is the animal soul heap. Tell you about the animal soul heap! It is said that the beast soul heap is an ancient battlefield. A long time ago, there were two groups of monsters and beasts fighting in the beast soul battlefield. It is said that the war lasted for 100 days! A hundred days later, millions of monsters almost died! And those monsters are very powerful. Any one of them has extremely terrifying power! After their death, their souls will not be separated for a long time! At last, the secret realm of animal soul is formed! The beast soul heap is the core of that war, and also the place where the beast spirits gather most! Around the beast soul heap, there are many herbs with soul attributes, such as purple soul flower, soul root, black soul tree, etc Our long-distance martial arts practitioners come to the secret environment of beast soul. The biggest purpose is to get those soul herbs. Each of them is worth a lot of money. Those with a low age can sell several pieces of amethyst. If they have a high age, they can even sell dozens of pieces of Amethyst! Of course, in addition to that, there are still some bones, skins and even weapons left by millions of monsters after the war They are all treasures! "


    Gu Yuan just listened in silence and didn''t speak.


    Of course, she has a general understanding of the secret environment of animal spirits, which is more complete than the ancient books of the ancient family.


    "Why didn''t old girl talk?" Chen Xinglin finished and raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m not feeling well!" Gu Yuan''s subtle way.


    "Uncomfortable? Need help? " Chen Xinglin offered Yan Qing.


    But Yi Qingling suddenly said, "Chen Xinglin, you have enough! Can you talk less nonsense? If you have the energy to adjust your state, you will be around the beast soul heap soon... "


    Chen Xinglin frowned, a little annoyed, but he really stopped talking to Gu Yuan.


    "Brother Chen, there is Yi Qingling. We can''t do anything about that ancient yuan!" Li Yangjian approaches Chen Xinglin and whispers, "we must find a way!"


    "What can I do? Don''t you know the background of Yi Qingling? She, we can''t move. If we could, I would have moved! " Chen Xinglin takes a deep look at Yi Qingling''s back and licks his tongue. Yi Qingling''s mouth is dry and dry. Yi Qingling is also very beautiful. Moreover, because of Yi Qingling''s arrogant temper, it adds some charm to her. He has long since made Yi Qingling''s idea. Unfortunately, he can''t be strong enough. He can only bear it.


    "Brother Chen, this is the secret place of animal spirits. Nobody outside knows what happened here, including Yi Qingling''s grandfather, father, family, etc." Li Yangjian said in a deep voice, his voice was very low: "think about it, if we don''t fix Yi Qingling, Gu Yuan is such a beautiful woman, we can only watch and eat. If we fix Yi Qingling, not only can Gu Yuan be taken by us, but also Yi Qingling is a big beauty. Brother Chen, don''t tell me you have no idea about her!"Chen Xinglin is silent and hesitates in her eyes.


    But, obviously, it''s moving.


    "Elder brother Chen, when you come out of the secret environment of animal soul, there will be no such good chance..." Li Yangjian egged on and said, "it''s a pity to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "What should I do? How to deal with Yi Qingling? Strong come? Her strength is not weak. We are not her rivals. Moreover, with her background, she should have some terrible treasures in her hand. It''s really strong. For us, it''s still risky! "


    "Haha Elder brother Chen, I have been prepared for a long time. My storage bag has several bottles of closed spirit powder! " Li Yangjian smiles.


    "Guanlingsan?" Chen Xinglin''s eyes brightened: "this is a good thing. As long as Yi Qingling can eat guanlingsan, her Xuanqi will be imprisoned. Then, we can do whatever we want!"


    "Brother Chen, wait a minute. It''s time to eat and replenish your strength! At that time, we will sprinkle the dried meat of monsters and beasts with the powder of closing spirit in advance. It''s simple and doesn''t take any effort. " Li Yangjian blinked.


    Chen Xinglin nodded heavily: "yes, that''s the way!"


    Then, Chen Xinglin''s heart was hot.


    And Li Yangjian is a cruel color that is hard to detect when he has pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    On one side, song Ziting frowned slightly. She heard the conversation between Li Yangjian and Chen Xinglin, and they did not avoid her.

 Chapter 372

    She wants to remind Chen Xinglin not to play with fire, although she also hates Yi Qingling.


    However, she really dare not fight Yi Qingling''s attention.


    However, she also knew that Chen Xinglin had made up his mind and had no use in persuading himself.


    "How can song Ziting take a fancy to you Song Ziting thought to herself that Chen Xinglin has always been lecherous. She doesn''t care much about what she knows. After all, in Shenwu, there are only three or five women who have some strength and status. It''s normal that she only has to ensure her status.


    But now.


    She wavered a little.


    Chen Xinglin is not only good at color, but also has no brain. He is moved by Li Yangjian in a few words. This kind of man is not reliable.


    "However, although I decide to stop with you, I will not prevent you from paying attention to Yi Qingling!" Song Ziting snorted coldly and said to herself.


    She''s been in a bad mood for a long time.


    Why is Yi Qingling more beautiful than her? Why is Yi Qingling''s family so powerful? Where is song Ziting?


    "It''s best to be played first and then killed by these two assholes!" Song Ziting takes a deep look at Yi Qingling''s back.


    Five people in a row.


    Keep going.


    Each has his own mind.


    The next half day.


    Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian didn''t talk to Gu Yuan anymore. It seems that they have given up


    However, Gu Yuan did not dare to relax his vigilance at all.


    Yi Qingling, on the other hand, is on his way in silence with a cold face.


    Suddenly.


    "Take a rest first! It has reached the periphery of the beast soul heap! " Chen Xinglin said, "let''s eat something, recover our strength and move on!"


    Hearing Chen Xinglin''s words, Gu Yuan subconsciously looks to Yi Qingling.


    Yi Qingling nodded slightly.


    People stop.


    Chen Xinglin took out a set of tables and chairs from the storage bag.


    Then he took out some dried meat.


    "Sit, eat!" Chen Xinglin said with a smile.


    Gu Yuan just sits down and leans on Yi Qingling.


    But Guyuan did not eat it.


    It''s better to be vigilant.


    "Why don''t you eat, old girl?" Asked Chen Xinglin.


    "Not hungry!" Guyuan road.


    "Eat some if you are not hungry! These dried meat are all made of authentic beast meat, which tastes good! " Chen Xinglin advised.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not really hungry!" Gu Yuan refused.


    Chen Xinglin didn''t persuade him, but he was upset. Of course, he saw Gu Yuan''s vigilance.


    "Well, what if you are more alert? I can kill you with one move if you have that strength! " Chen Xinglin thought to himself, "it doesn''t matter whether Gu Yuan eats the meat of monsters or not. As long as Yi Qingling eats the dried meat of monsters or the powder, it doesn''t matter.".


    Gu Yuan subconsciously touched Yi Qingling.


    Reminder.


    "Nothing!" Yi Qingling did not care about the way, picked up some monster dried meat to eat.


    She is very confident, confident that Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian dare not make any idea.


    If something happens to them, they will die!!!


    Even if it''s not done by two people, Chen Xinglin and Li Yangjian will die even if they go out alive as long as something happens to her.


    Therefore, they are not fools, so they dare not do anything to her.


    What''s more, she ate a lot of dried meat of these monsters along the way. Nothing happened.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Yi Qingling ate several pieces of dried meat carelessly.


    But Gu Yuan''s bad premonition is more and more strong.


    It''s about a breath of incense time.


    Suddenly.


    Yi Qingling''s pretty face was cold and pale. Her beautiful eyes were raised and she stared at Chen Xinglin: "dried meat, what''s wrong?"


    There was a problem, because when she ate the dried meat, she felt that she could not move the Xuanqi, just like the acupoints in her body were all closed.


    "Qingling......" Gu Yuan''s face turned pale, and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    "Haha Qingling! You say, you are also a big girl. Up to now, there is no man. You have never enjoyed the happiness a woman should enjoy. So, I will help you! " Chen Xinglin stood up, his face full of laughter, excited smile, his heart beating fast, excited not.


    "Dying!" Yi Qingling is so angry that she raises her hand and wants to smash it with a fist. However, she really can''t run Xuanqi. She scolds: "Chen Xinglin, you beast, my courage is really amazing. If something happens to me, do you think the Yi family will let you go?"


    "Isn''t it normal for you to have an accident when the secret place of animal soul is so dangerous?" Chen Xinglin is not in a hurry.


    "Fart, Chen Xinglin, have you got water in your head? As long as something happens to me, Chen Xinglin and his family will be miserable. Do you think my father and my grandfather will reason with you? Will you reason with the Chen family? " Yi Qingling''s eyes are cold and cold. He stares at Chen Xinglin and says, "you can''t regret now..."Chen Xinglin''s face changed.


    Suddenly.


    I was shocked at the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that what Yi Qingling said is very reasonable.


    Before him, he was blinded by color.


    Subconsciously, he turned to Li Yangjian and said, "Li Yangjian, you..."


    The same second.


    However, Li Yangjian took a step back, and raised a blue crystal stone in his hand, with a smile on his mouth: "Chen Xinglin, I have recorded your conversation and image with Yi Qingling in the shadow stone!"


    "You..." Chen Xinglin''s face changed: "Li Yangjian!"!!! You mean me?! "


    Shadow stone?


    Does Li Yang Jian even have a shadow stone?


    The shadow stone must be made of extremely rare pure blue crystal. Then, the master of array will arrange the shadow array in the pure blue crystal.


    Only then can the shadow stone be formed.


    Shadow stones are extremely precious and rare.


    How could Li Yangjian have it?


    "Yes! I mean you! For the sake of Yin you, it took me ten years to accumulate such a shadow stone! " Li Yangjian''s face suddenly turned ferocious.


    "Why?" Chen Xinglin''s deep absorption trembled: "Yang Jian, we are brothers. Over the years, we have been together. We are more close than brothers!"


    "Yes! More than a brother! How can you trust me without being a brother? " Li Yang sword''s secluded way.


    "Why on earth?!" Chen Xinglin roared. He was cold and cold all over. He was afraid. He was really afraid. The Li Yang Jian in front of him was different from the Li Yang Jian he knew!


    Li Yangjian, whom he knew, was a very, very lewd, good, and smelly person


    "Why? Ten years ago, you beat a girl. She is my sister. Maybe you don''t remember her! " Li Yangjian suddenly smiled, obviously, out of control: "she was forced by you to lock herself in the room, and then, a few days later, she committed suicide, ha ha..."


    Chen Xinglin is even colder.


    Even, the subconscious steps back: "you You You''ve been fighting for revenge for ten years? "

 Chapter 373

    decade.


    The enemy of life and death.


    Ten years of forbearance?


    It''s terrible.


    Don''t say Chen Xinglin, even Yi Qingling, Gu Yuan, and song Ziting, all changed their faces. They stared at Chen Xinglin deeply, and their hearts were cold.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Ha ha ha Li Yangjian, I look down on you, hahaha... " Next second, Chen Xinglin laughed: "but you seem to have missed a step. Now you are exposed. Are you my opponent and tinger''s?"


    "Is it? Chen Xinglin, you run Xuanqi, have a try! " Li Yangjian shrugs: "do you think everyone is a fool like you?"


    Chen Xinglin''s laugh stopped.


    He turns Xuanqi.


    Unexpectedly


    It''s also very blocked. Although it doesn''t block all the Xuanqi movements at once like the cloistered spirit powder, it also blocks at least 45% of the Xuanqi.


    For this 45% Xuanqi, his strength must be at least discounted, so it can''t be Li Yangjian''s opponent.


    He was poisoned, too.


    It should be a little bit of close spirit powder, so he didn''t react. It''s too late to react until now.


    At the same time, song Ziting also quickly runs her Xuanqi. She is relieved because her Xuanqi can run well.


    The next moment.


    Chen Xinglin suddenly turned to song Ziting and said, "how are you, ting''er?"


    "No poisoning!" Song Ziting said.


    Chen Xinglin breathed a big sigh of relief in an instant. It was like the drowning man grabbed the straw for help. His face was ferocious. He looked at Li Yangjian and said, "you''ve forgotten that ting''er is my woman. Such a simple point, you''ve ignored it? Although tinger''s strength is not as good as yours, how much is it? "


    "Song Ziting, are you sure you want to help this fool?" Li Yangjian raised his head and looked at Song Ziting. He said, "you are much smarter than Chen Xinglin!"


    "What?" Chen Xinglin''s face changed again. He held his breath. Now all his hopes are on song Ziting. If song Ziting


    He dare not think.


    He quickly drank: "ting''er, help me!"


    Song Ziting doesn''t answer Chen Xinglin, but stares at Li Yangjian: "he''s really a fool. In fact, I''ve already made up my mind to pay attention to him. After leaving the secret realm of animal soul this time, I will go away with him!"


    "Ting''er, no! no no I will marry you. This time, I will marry you! Help me, please... " Chen Xinglin roared, his voice was full of entreaties.


    "Ha ha Is it sad? " Li Yangjian glances at Chen Xinglin with sarcasm.


    But, that''s the second, song Ziting continued: "although I decided to break up with him, but I still decided to save him, you can''t understand the woman''s heart, after all, I loved him!"


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha... " Chen Xinglin was shocked at first, then he laughed and was excited to death: "Li Yangjian, do you hear me? Ah? Do you hear me? You are so poor after all! All is in vain! "


    While Chen Xinglin laughs, song Ziting steps forward, confronts Li Yangjian, raises her hand, Xuanqi moves, and shoujue condenses.


    "Originally, if you could choose right, you could have lived. Why?" At that moment, Li Yangjian shook his head and looked at Song Ziting. He had a pity look on his face: "you are a smart woman, but you are not smart enough!"


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Shua!!!


    Li Yang suddenly drew his sword.


    Too fast.


    Like wind like electricity.


    As soon as song Ziting''s face changes, the whole person is stunned, and as soon as Yi Qingling and Chen Xinglin are stunned.


    After one hundredth breath.


    But see.


    Li Yangjian holds a short knife, the body of which is not in Song Ziting''s chest. He wears it.


    The blood drips rapidly, dazzling.


    Song Ziting''s face was full of horror and disbelief. She felt the rapid passing of life force. Her eyes were getting darker and darker. As she was spitting blood, she said with difficulty: "you You You are not a half step into the void. You hide the void. You are really turning the void! "


    Finish.


    Song Ziting, die!!!


    Die in peace.


    Who could have thought that Li Yangjian could bear to such a degree? He was already in a void.


    Chen Xinglin was also stunned and almost passed out. His extreme fear made him say something bad.


    "Chen Xinglin, you are a waste. Although your Chen family is not as powerful as the Yi family, you are the only lineage of the Chen family. How many martial arts resources can you use? But you? Up to now, it''s still a half step void, and I''m so proud of it! " In the dead silence, Li Yangjian sneered: "if it''s not for killing your whole Chen family, do you know? I could have broken you to pieces! "


    This is the truth.Three years ago, Li Yangjian broke through the void.


    At that time, he could kill Chen Xinglin.


    However, only kill Chen Xinglin, where is enough? He''s going to kill the whole Chen family!


    If you want to kill the whole Chen family, you can''t rely on him alone. You can only kill people with a knife.


    And Yi Qingling, that''s the knife.


    As long as Yi Qingling died in the secret place of animal soul, and the picture of Chen Xinglin poisoning Yi Qingling was recorded in the shadow stone.


    Enough!


    As for whether the Yi family will involve him, Li Yangjian doesn''t mind. He is still alive just for revenge.


    That''s all.


    As long as he can get revenge, what if he dies?


    "Touch..." The next moment, suddenly, Chen Xinglin knelt on the ground, and hit his face hard: "Yang Jian, spare me! Give me a break!! I''m really wrong!!! "


    "I think my sister asked you, too? Did you let her go? " Li Yangjian smiled and walked to Chen Xinglin.


    Chen Xinglin raised the dagger.


    "No! No!!! " Chen Xinglin''s desperate roar.


    "You didn''t let her go, just like I won''t let you go today..." Then, Li Yang Jian squatted down abruptly, and the short knife, directly into Chen Xinglin''s neck.


    Poop poop


    Blood was gathering.


    It''s like a fountain.


    Scarlet is dazzling.


    Chen Xinglin covered his neck with his hands in agony and despair, trying to prevent the blood and vitality from passing away.


    But.


    It can''t be done.


    After a few breaths.


    Death.


    Chen Xinglin falls to the ground.


    It''s a body.


    And Li Yangjian smiled, with tears in his eyes: "sister, I avenged you!"


    Next.


    Li Yangjian stands up and looks at Yi Qingling.


    Yi Qingling then said, "Li Yangjian, you''ve got revenge. You..."


    "Qingling, I know you are innocent, but there is no way. You have to die. You will not die. How can your Yi family retaliate against the Chen family? My revenge is only part of it! I want the whole Chen family to be nothing! " Li Yangjian suddenly roared, hissed, his voice was crazy.

 Chapter 374

    "You..." Yi Qingling back, back, back again.


    Gu Yuan, on the other hand, supported Yi Qingling and retreated.


    "Stop fighting fearlessly!" Li Yangjian''s quiet way: "Qingling, your destiny has been decided. Let''s face it!"


    And now.


    Li Yangjian didn''t know it at all. It was in the air above his head.


    Hide one person.


    Su Chen!


    In fact, Su Chen found Gu Yuan two or three hours ago.


    But he didn''t show up immediately to save Guyuan.


    Because Guyuan is not in danger yet.


    With him, we can guarantee the safety of Guyuan 100%.


    Under the condition of ensuring safety, it is also a good thing to let Gu Yuan stay in a dangerous environment. At least, it can make her feel frightened and stop playing around next time.


    Su Chen has some complaints about the child''s mother.


    He was scared to death.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time. What if I didn''t arrive in time? What kind of tragedy will it be?


    So, she must be frightened, afraid, know wrong!!!


    And Su Chen hides in the air all the way, but sees a big play.


    Li Yang''s sword is really thoughtful.


    He admired it all.


    Below.


    Li Yangjian has come to Gu Yuan and Yi Qingling, and his face is greedy: "Qingling, Gu girl, don''t worry. Before killing you, I will let you taste the taste of being a woman. It''s sad that a woman has never tasted the taste of being a woman until she dies!"


    "You!!! Li Yangjian, damn you! You You actually Think of your sister, who was... " Yi Qingling is furious. She thinks Li Yangjian will kill her at most. Unexpectedly


    Disgusting!


    She felt sick, extremely sick.


    Li Yangjian''s evil Jane is even worse than Li Xinglin, because Li Yangjian''s sister once He should be the most understanding, the least should be


    "These years, I have been taken bad by Li Xinglin. Besides, you are so beautiful and dead, which is a waste!" Li Yangjian said with a smile, without any sense of shame.


    And.


    He went straight to Yi Qingling and Gu Yuan.


    Su Chen will do it naturally.


    However.


    The same moment.


    Su Chensheng held back.


    Because, there is mutation.


    In the eye, when Li Yangjian was just about to jump forward, when he was about one or two meters away from Gu Yuan, Gu Yuan suddenly exuded a breath of terror.


    That breath, actually is Li Yangjian''s direct flip out.


    "How could this happen?" Su Chen was shocked. He didn''t think of it.


    "Son Su, your child is really a monster to the point of shock!" Jiuyou exclaimed: "it''s not only a bottomless hole, but also in the belly. You know how to protect your mother!!!"


    "Can''t all children have thoughts?" Su Chen is a little spooky. It''s only a few months ago. He has thoughts. It''s terrible.


    "You think more about it. It''s a nature for children to protect their mothers. It''s not intentional. Only when Gu Yuan is in danger will this happen. It''s not the children''s active thinking."


    "That''s good!" Su Chen is relieved, also smiled, wry smile, oneself and Yuan son''s child, how so evil? He has some inferiority.


    You know, Li Yangjian is in a void situation!


    Do you have to start from a void state when you are born!?


    At the same time.


    Gu Yuan is also stunned, but Yi Qingling looks at Gu Yuan foolishly.


    Both women were speechless.


    While Li Yangjian slowly got up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. He stared at Gu Yuan and said, "you..."


    How did Li Yangjian make different Guyuan.


    Then there was a little more greed in his eyes.


    He felt that Gu Yuan was pregnant with a strange treasure.


    "You You Don''t come here, or... " Gu Yuan drinks it and holds Yi Qingling. His pale face is full of anxiety.


    She can feel that although the little bastard in the belly can help her, it is also limited.


    It''s estimated that, such a shock, the little guy can come three or two times.


    The point is that Li Yangjian was shaken upside down and only suffered a slight injury, which did not affect the whole thing.


    "Haha......" Li Yangjian smiled proudly.


    In the sky, Su Chen shakes his head: "yuan''er has too little experience in facing danger. At this time, she should be strong, not afraid. In this case, she may be able to hold back and scare Li Yangjian, but..."


    "She''s a girl!" Nine you hum.


    "All right!" Su Chen touched his nose.


    Then, Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and there were some strange looks on his face: "interesting!"Su Chengang finished.


    Below.


    "Stop!!!" A sudden, deep drink.


    Then.


    A young man in a blue robe appeared inexplicably.


    Behind this man, there are two servant girls and two supercilious attendants.


    This voice just appeared. Yi Qingling and Gu Yuan subconsciously looked at the source of the voice.


    Li Yangjian also looks to the sound source.


    The young man in blue robe had a twinkle in his eyes. First he looked at Gu Yuan, and there was a strange color in his eyes. Then he looked at Li Yangjian and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not bad, isn''t it?"


    "Some impulse!" Li Yangjian said with a smile. He looked totally different from him. He became very flattering: "I don''t know what to call you, young man?"


    Li Yang Jian''s posture is very low, because he clearly feels that the other side is actually the strong one of the three turn hole virtual environment.


    It''s definitely not something he can beat.


    "Hum, my son is Zhou Li!" The blue robed man snorted: "it''s good to know that you''re wrong. You have a good attitude. I''m reluctant to accept you as a servant, just like them..."


    Speaking, he pointed to the two attendants behind him: "no problem?"


    Li Yangjian didn''t even think about it. He nodded: "it''s my honor to follow you! It''s the greatest honor of my life! "


    On the road, very on the road, Zhou Li satisfactory nodded.


    "Two girls, don''t know what to call them?" Then, Zhou Li walked towards Gu Yuan and Yi Qingling, with a smile on his lips.


    "Guyuan!"


    "Yi Qingling!"


    Although can feel the same bad intention, but, after all, Zhou Li is to save them, so, two women still said their own name.


    "Good name, ha ha..." Zhou Li said with a smile, "you two girls, why don''t you follow me! Be my concubine! My son is a strong man in the void of three turning holes! It''s worthy of two! "


    Straightforward!!!


    Extremely straightforward.


    Zhou Lishi did not hide her ideas.


    "You..." Yi Qingling was furious. He was interrupted by Zhou Li when he just wanted to say something: "don''t be angry. I advise you to think clearly. If the two girls don''t agree, don''t blame me for being cruel, ha ha In front is the most dangerous place of the beast soul heap. There are just two people missing to start and make bait. "


    Yi Qingling and Gu Yuan''s face became paler, and subconsciously they stepped back.


    "So, do you have a third choice: to be a good woman or to die miserably? Would I give you a third choice? People, understand the situation. " Zhou Li''s smile was cruel and proud.


    "There''s a third choice!" However, at this moment, Zhou Li suddenly heard a sound in his ear.


    Su Chen!


    It''s su Chen''s voice!


    "Who? Who? Who? Come out for me? " Zhou Li''s eyes contracted severely, turned his head abruptly, roared, and his momentum rose at once.


    [I just wrote about Gao ~ ~ Chao. I must be scolded at the end of this. I will work overtime at night in the Antarctic sea. I will go to dinner in the early morning. ]

 Chapter 375

    "Don''t get excited, wait for me to take a few breaths, I''ll solve some personal matters, and then!" A moment later.


    A figure appeared.


    Su Chen!


    Who else is not su Chen?


    As soon as Su Chen appeared, Gu yuanjiao''s body trembled, and the whole person relaxed. It was taut, but now it will be soft.


    The tears also flowed down unconsciously.


    Grievance.


    And missing.


    "Who is he?" Yi Qingling asked subconsciously. Naturally, she noticed the mood fluctuation of Gu Yuan. She was curious.


    "Father of the child!" Gu Yuan covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out: "my father is coming, it''s going to be OK! We are saved! "


    "Ah?" Yi Qingling''s eyes widened: "you have children?"


    Then, Yi Qingling noticed that Gu Yuan put one hand on his stomach, and Mei Mou stared even bigger: "pregnant?"


    Gu Yuan nodded, adding a touch of coyness to her pale face.


    "But, his strength..." Yi Qingling wants to talk but stops. As soon as Su Chen appears, she can see that Su Chen is a person of status!!!


    It seems that it''s not so powerful!


    The presence, not to mention Zhou Li, is Li Yang Jian is a turn hole empty situation.


    Su Chen is a dignitary. He''s eight thousand miles away!


    Where does Gu Yuan come from to say "we are saved"? However, she didn''t attack Guyuan, because she could only be determined from the strength of Guyuan to the zunzhe realm. The aspect of Guyuan''s life and the aspect of this sudden "child father" life should be the low martial aspect, and should be the subordinate aspect of Shenwu continent. Therefore, in Guyuan''s cognition, we would feel that the status zuner is terrible, powerful and can solve everything ¡£


    Unfortunately.


    The truth is cruel!


    Yi Qingling shakes her head!


    There is sadness in my heart.


    It''s hard for her to imagine the next moment when Gu Yuan saw her child''s father being killed by someone, what kind of pain would it be?


    It seems that he saw Yi Qingling''s disbelief. Gu Yuan said: "Qingling, believe him, he is a God, a God who can create all miracles!"


    Yi Qingling did not refute, but would you believe it? God? Maybe! Maybe in the low position, this sudden young man is a god!


    But for Shenwu, nothing.


    At the same second, Zhou Li was shocked and uncertain, staring at Su Chen: "it''s you?"


    He was very skeptical. He didn''t believe it was su Chen who just sounded in his ear.


    Because, Su Chen is just a person of high status! He can see clearly! How dare such rubbish speak out?


    Su Chen did not take care of Zhou Li, but raised his eyes and looked at Li Yangjian: "you, damn it!"


    "Hum!" Li Yangjian snorted and looked at Su Chen. Then he looked at Zhou Li and said, "young master, can I ask for help and kill this silly boy who doesn''t know where he came from?"


    Yes!


    Silly boy.


    In the eyes of Li Yangjian, Su Chen is a silly boy.


    The one with high status is ridiculous. He laughs off his big teeth.


    "Of course!" Zhou Li also smiled. He was shocked by Su Chen''s voice, calmed down and looked at the opera.


    But Zhou Li''s two servant girls and two attendants were also smiling.


    "Ready?" Next second, Su Chen said, "if you are ready, it''s not easy to live for the last moment."


    "Hahaha..." Li Yangjian was stunned at first, then laughed: "I''m looking forward to your next expression!"


    Not far away, Yi Qingling is also speechless. She glanced at Su Chen and couldn''t help but think of how Gu Yuan took a fancy to such a man? It''s too unreliable. I can''t touch it, so I''m so arrogant


    It''s just a joke.


    "Gu Yuan is so simple that she conceived a child for such a man!" Yi Qingling sighs.


    That''s the moment.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen suddenly punches.


    It''s full of the power of a hundred dragons. It bursts out in a flash.


    The fist seal is bloodthirsty and engulfed. It''s Scarlet in color. It''s like an animal swallowing the sky opening its mouth wantonly and rolling with the power of wind and clouds.


    At that moment, it can be seen clearly that in front of Su Chen, within tens of meters, all the spaces have collapsed, and the blood colored air is more scarlet, pungent and monstrous


    The empty black hole rippling, like a long river of ink, red blood fist print rolling in the long river of ink, a thousand shadows.


    It''s like a dream!


    "What?" Li Yangjian''s eyes suddenly widened, his eyes narrowed to the extreme, his whole body trembled, and Xuanqi was almost subconscious operation, running to the extreme, covering his whole body all at once, so as to defend himself. As for the move up, escape, and so on, it was too late. His mind was almost empty, how could it be?! Li Yangjian has a sense of daydreaming He even felt the extreme taste of death, which was so pure that he seemed to have seen the God of death and the king of hell.Between lightning and flint.


    Ka


    Broken!


    The Xuanqi Gang mask on Li Yang''s body is like a piece of broken glass, which directly becomes a bit of fragment.


    Then, under everyone''s gaze, Li Yangjian''s body gasifies and is directly smashed into nothingness.


    More than death? It''s true that the ashes are flying!!!


    The whole process, together, is a breath.


    It''s too fast.


    As soon as Li Yangjian was dead and not buried, Yi Qingling, Zhou Li and others did not react.


    Completely in the same place.


    Extreme reversal, thinking simply can not accept!


    In the dead silence, Su Chen smiled lightly: "you are looking forward to my expression at this moment. Unfortunately, you can''t see..."


    Finish.


    Su Chen slowly turned his head and looked at Zhou Li: "OK, the private affairs have been solved. Now, it''s our business!"


    Say, Su Chen points to Gu Yuan and Yi Qingling: "you say, they only have two choices, but I think there is a third choice!"


    "You Who are you? " Zhou Li took a deep breath and thought finally came back. His eyes slightly twitched. He was inexplicably scared and his voice slightly shook. He asked.


    Zhou Li couldn''t figure out how a person with high status could smash a hole to death?


    No way!


    No way!


    But it did happen!


    Yi Qingling also responds. She turns her head abruptly and looks at Gu Yuan: "he He How did he do it? No way! "


    "Nothing is impossible, Qingling, my man is a god!" Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Did he practice any hidden realm skills?" Yi Qingling asked.


    "No!" Gu Yuan shook his head: "he never disdained the hidden realm."


    Yi Qingling stops talking.


    Su Chen stares at Zhou Li and says, "the third choice is that you cut off your arm, apologize, and roll. What do you think of the third choice?"


    Su Chen didn''t kill all of them. Although Zhou Li was a bit of a killer, he stopped Li Yangjian anyway


    Sin is not death.


    Of course, if Zhou Li wanted to die, it would be hard to say.


    He gave me a chance to live!. Do you know how to cherish Zhou Li?


    "What do you say?" Zhou Li''s face changed: "a broken arm? Apologize? You got shit in your head? "


    Zhou Li is furious!


    He has never been so insulted.


    Can second kill a turn hole empty situation, is not it? He Zhou Li can do the same.


    It''s not that hard.


    Just now, what he was shocked and scared of was that Su Chen was able to kill the empty state of the cave with the state of status respect, which did not mean that he really felt that he was not su Chen''s opponent.


    "So, you mean, you don''t want to?" Su Chen asked lightly: "think clearly, sometimes there is only one chance!"


    "Think about you!!! Grass! Damn bastard, I''ll kill you! " Zhou Li''s anger became more and more intense. With a roar, he raised his long sword in his hand, and it flew out.

 Chapter 376

    This sword, very thin, very refined, very sharp.


    Obviously, Zhou Li used extremely advanced martial arts.


    Moreover, he has cultivated to a very good level.


    In an instant.


    The sword''s edge wanders in the air, covered with evil spirit, and the strong wind gathers to move, and finally falls.


    See, the sword is coming to Su Chen.


    But see, Su Chen a big drink: "seek to die!"


    That loud drink clearly accompanies the sword of spirit.


    The sword of spirit is shapeless and can be compared to a blink of an eye. It directly attacks the spirit space of Zhou Li.


    But.


    There was no attack.


    The spirit space of Zhouli is very stable and the defense is amazing.


    But.


    Nothing.


    At the moment when the spirit sword attacked the spirit space of Zhou Li, Zhou Li lost his spirit and was shocked As a result, Zhou Li''s sword was slightly quivering, with some dissipative taste, and he lost his determination and lock.


    And such an opportunity is enough.


    Without a trace of hesitation, Su Chen directly displays the flash of light, and the whole person disappears!!!


    Then.


    He appeared in front of Zhou Li.


    "You..." Zhou Li was shocked by the thought that the spirit space was severely attacked. Just after the wrong God responded, Su Chen was in front of him? It''s scary!


    He''s subconsciously going to fight again.


    But.


    A little bit slower.


    Su Chen''s fist has been smashed!


    Touch


    In a flash.


    Zhou Li flies out!


    Chest, a pair of blood hole is very burning eyes.


    How can the five viscera and six viscera survive when they are turned into blood and water under this fist?


    The power of Bailong is not a joke!!!


    Although the physical strength of the strong in Dongxu is amazing, they can resist dozens of dragons at most and reach the strength of Bailong. Unless they are the strong in Dongxu''s five turns or even above, they can resist by themselves. Zhou Li doesn''t want to think about it.


    "What?" Not far away, Yi Qingling screams directly.


    She can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    That''s a three turn void! This level of existence, put in Shenwu land, how much is also a master!


    So dead?


    Killed by a dignitary?


    Are you kidding me?


    Yi Qingling always felt that she was a genius, but at this moment, she felt that she was hit to the bottom of the sea.


    Compared with Su Chen, who killed Zhou Li in front of us, she is just rubbish in rubbish. It''s ridiculous that she can''t be funny any more!


    "Go away!" Next second, Su Chen turns his head and glances at Zhou Li''s two attendants and two servant girls.


    That four people just run away like crazy.


    "Why did you let them go?" Yi Qingling suddenly asked, "if you let them go, you will be exposed and have endless troubles when you kill Zhou Li."


    "First, I don''t like to kill innocents for the sake of no trouble. Although I don''t hate killing at all, I don''t like killing innocents! Second, even if I kill all four of them, Zhou Li''s death in my hands will be exposed. Zhou Li is not simple. If I don''t guess wrong, even if he enters the secret environment of animal soul, all the people behind him will know what happened in the secret environment of animal soul! " Su Chen''s light way.


    "Here..." What else did Yi Qingling want to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    As for Su Chen, he went to Gu Yuan.


    "Yes Sorry, I...... " Gu Yuan was afraid, especially when Su Chen came to her and looked at her silently.


    "You know what''s wrong?"


    "I see. Next time I I will not run around! " Gu Yuan''s voice is smaller.


    "You still don''t know what''s wrong? It doesn''t matter what you run about, but I must take you with me. Wherever you want to go, I can take you with me. It''s too dangerous for me to get there every time! " Although Su Chen''s tone is very hard, he can''t hide his concern and Indulgence: "of course, this time, I don''t blame you, the little guy in your stomach!"


    "Su Chen, there are Yes... " Gu Yuan wants to say something, but Su Chen interrupts: "of course there are!"!!! I''m the father of the child, and I can make the child hungry? "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen takes out ten purple Xuan stones: "eat first..."


    "What is this?" Gu Yuan doesn''t know Zixuan stone, but she can feel Su Chen''s excitement and desire after taking out Zixuan stone.


    "Amethyst!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    On one side, Yi Qingling''s beautiful eyes are full of different colors.


    Amethyst? Gu Yuan''s man is so mysterious that he can take out Zixuan stone even if he kills sanzhuan cave''s empty state with the respect of status.


    In Shenwu continent, amethyst is also of great value.The next moment.


    Something more terrible happened!


    Yi Qingling saw with his own eyes that Gu Yuan quickly absorbed ten Amethyst stones!!!


    This This How is this possible? Normally, at least it must be the state of veneration to try to absorb the purple basalt. Besides, unless it is the celestial veneration, a piece of purple basalt is enough for the venerable and the human venerable to absorb for ten and a half days. And Guyuan? A moment? What''s more, Gu Yuan is not even the venerable. A piece of Amethyst will explode her. How can ten pieces of Amethyst have no feeling?


    How strange!


    "Eh, it''s interesting, little guy, it''s a little unexpected!" At the same time, Su Chen took out another 30 purple Xuan stones and gave them to Gu Yuan with a smile: "go on, let me see when the little guy will be full?"


    Gu Yuan did not refuse.


    She picked up the Amethyst and went on.


    After a few breaths.


    Thirty pieces of Amethyst were absorbed clean again.


    On one side, Yi Qingling is really stupid!


    She even began to rub her eyes, with a very impractical thought in her mind: "little guy? Is it the purple basalt absorbed by the children in Gu Yuan''s stomach? Can a unborn child absorb the Amethyst? This Are you kidding me? "


    "This little bastard seems to be getting full!" Gu Yuan said with a smile. Her face was not too pale. She was not too weak. She had been weak before because the little guy in her stomach was so hungry that she devoured her Xuanqi and Qi and blood.


    "Go on!" Su Chen takes out ten purple Xuan stones again: "how can I let this little guy eat enough at one time?"


    "Good!" Gu Yuan smiles happily. She won''t ask Su Chen what these purple basalt stones are or where they come from. They are for children anyway.


    Next second.


    Ten amethysts, six absorbed by Guyuan.


    Four pieces left.


    I''m full.


    The little guy is full.


    "It''s against the sky!" Jiuyou exclaimed: "a purple basalt, but it is equivalent to a million ordinary basalt!"!!! On the earth, any big family, even any hidden family, combined with all the energy contained in the genius treasure, does not necessarily have a piece of Amethyst! But this little guy absorbed nearly 50 pieces of Amethyst in one breath Fortunately, you got so many purple basaltic stones this time. Otherwise, I will devour all the talented treasures on the whole earth, which is not enough! "


    "It''s a little scary, but I don''t know how long these 50 purple basaltic stones can be used by this little guy? If I had to eat nearly fifty purple basalt every day, I would have cried! " Su Chen''s speechless way.

 Chapter 377

    "Son Su, is there a lot of pressure?" Jiuyou suddenly sympathizes with Su Chen: "tell you a very sad fact. Generally speaking, this kind of monster against the sky will stay in the mother''s belly for a long time. You don''t have to think about it in October. It''s three or five years..."


    "Ah? No? " Su Chen''s face changed: "Jiu you, you can''t play this joke!"


    "I''m not kidding. All the monsters in heaven and earth have been in my mother''s stomach for a long time since they were born. Moreover, they are accompanied by the visions of heaven and earth." Jiuyou Ning said: "in addition, as far as I know, before I was born, I need to devour a lot of genius treasures. However, such a exaggeration as your family''s little guy requires nearly 50 pieces of Amethyst at the beginning, the only one!"!!! Now it''s nearly fifty Amethyst stones. What about later? Maybe it will devour thousands of amethyst, tens of thousands of amethyst, even more! "


    "Shit!" Su Chen said roughly: "this is more than pressure? It''s killing people! "


    "So, hurry to Shenwu continent, you must find the treasure crazily. You can''t starve your own children, can you?" Nine you inexplicably want to laugh.


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy and he wanted to cry.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Gu Yuan.


    "No No, yuan''er, let''s collect some treasures such as soul grass in this secret place first, and then go to Shenwu land quickly! " Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "You are also going to Shenwu land. You can go to my home!" Yi Qingling said suddenly, very surprised.


    "I''ve got a place to go!" Su Chen declined. He was grateful for Yi Qingling and owed him a great deal.


    If there is no Yi Qingling, yuan''er may be hurt before he finds yuan''er. Fortunately, Yi Qingling is there to make yuan''er safe and unharmed.


    It''s a pity.


    Just because he doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know it.


    "That''s it!" Yi Qingling is a little lost.


    "Where is your home in Shenwu land? In the future, I may bring yuan''er to you! " Su Chen said again.


    "In Taihong City, Taihong City, Yijia!" Yi Qingling said quickly.


    For the rest of the time.


    Su Chen, with Gu Yuan and Yi Qingling, heads for the beast soul heap.


    Because Su Chen''s spirit is terrible, and Jiuyou''s spirit is more terrible. Therefore, on the way to the beast soul heap, it''s not generally safe. Some of the terrible spirits without spirit that should have been met were avoided by three people. It''s simply cheating. They go directly to the deepest part of the beast soul heap, where many treasure seekers dare not go for thousands of years.


    An hour later.


    In front of a skull mountain!!!


    The three stopped.


    Yi Qingling and Gu Yuan are shocked It''s horrible!


    At present, the skull mountain is too big to see the top. It is located in more than 100000 square meters. It is built with white bones and is completely connected to the sky.


    Some of the white bones are very tall. It''s hard to imagine how horrible and huge the owner of the white bones was before his death? Moreover, there are many very strange animal bones. It''s hard to imagine what the owner of these bones looked like before he died.


    In addition, these animal bones themselves contain the threat of terror. Even when they die, they become white bones, and the threat is not reduced.


    What''s more, if you have a little imagination, you will find that this skull mountain looks like a complete giant monster skeleton as a whole!


    "Start looking for baby. Keep it down." The next second, Su Chenning says, Jiuyou has told him that there is an extremely horrible animal soul sleeping under this huge skull mountain.


    The sleeping animal soul is so strong that it is not able to deal with Su Chen and Jiu you at all.


    However, since the terrifying animal soul has fallen asleep, it can be relieved a little.


    Next.


    Three people start to crazy sweep baby.


    It''s mainly the soul grass, and some weapons scattered around, as well as some animal bones that look very ancient and ancient, and some animal skins that don''t rot.


    Su Chen is the fastest. On the one hand, his speed is amazing.


    On the other hand, he has Cang Xuan ring, which is much higher than the storage bag of Yi Qingling.


    Yi Qingling and Guyuan are too slow, especially Guyuan, which is almost ignored.


    Time flies by.


    An hour later.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Let''s go..." Jiuyou suddenly shouted: "it wakes up! Come on! Come on!! Come on! "


    Nine you all flustered.


    At that moment, Su Chen said nothing and bit his teeth. All the power he could use turned into Xuanqi, which flowed under his feet. His body method was flashing. He held Guyuan and yiqingling directly in his left and right hands.


    Then, run out in a crazy direction as fast as possible. This direction is the entrance of the ancient family on the earth''s surface. When he comes in, he makes a mark.


    And behind."Man! You are so greedy! The greediest man in hundreds of thousands of years! You damn it Behind Su Chen, the shadow of a huge, pure black, skull shaped spirit quickly filled the sky, directly covering half of the sky, it roared.


    As soon as it roared, the whole secret place of animal soul was shaking. Its voice was so loud that the bloody air was annihilated.


    Boom


    And.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the beast raised his black arm, which was swatting in the direction of Su Chen''s escape.


    "Not good!!!" Su Chen felt the danger, felt the approaching of death, his face was pale, and could not help cursing.


    At the same time.


    He flung his left hand.


    Whoo


    Suddenly, Yi Qingling flies out in another direction.


    "Qingling, hurry to leave the secret place, and see you later!" At the same time of throwing Yi Qingling, he gave Yi Qingling a voice: "don''t delay, remember!"


    He didn''t worry about Yi Qingling''s safety, because the target of the giant beast soul was himself, and he was angry with him.


    Yi Qingling left himself, 100% safe.


    In fact, Su Chen also wants to throw down Gu Yuan, but he can''t, because he wants to leave the secret place.


    We have to take Guyuan with us. Otherwise, if Guyuan can''t find the earth''s potential, where is the exit?


    "Grass!" In a flash, Su Chen''s face became paler, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. He was injured. Behind him, the huge black arm was about to touch him.


    That''s the second.


    Jiuyou directly lent his strength to Su Chen: "son Su, fight hard, otherwise, we will all die..."


    "Ah! I can''t die! " Su Chen roars. He can''t die. If he dies, Gu Yuan will die. There are three children in the family. They can''t die.


    Su Chen''s eyes are red The whole person was so mad that he lost his mind. There was only one thought left in his mind, which was running.


    Whoosh!!!


    Su Chen''s speed became more and more frightening, several times faster than before, turning into a stream of light with almost no shadow.


    "Roar, roar Man, damn you! damn!! Damn it! " And that giant beast soul is angry roar, move sky move ground: "I want you to die!"


    It roars and beats angrily, and the whole secret place will collapse


    At the same time.


    Touch


    Su Chen suddenly flew out of the secret place, holding Gu Yuan, and landed on the ancient family''s martial arts field.


    "Su Chen, you How are you doing? Don''t scare me! " Fall on the ground, Gu Yuan anxious tears all fell down.


    "It''s OK, just escape, hahaha..." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and laughed.


    Can you not laugh?


    Too much!


    If it''s not too much, how can it annoy the monster soul? Perhaps, I am hundreds of thousands of years these days chapter is transitional plot, must write.


    After all, some people and things on the earth''s plane have to be explained!


    Do you think the Antarctic sea doesn''t want to speed up the progress, go to Shenwu land to make a face and dress up ~ ~ to force, trample genius, bubble saint and so on? But we can''t go straight to Shenwu without any explanation on earth, right?


    So, you understand.


    Others in the Antarctic sea dare not say that, at least, they are doing a good job in dressing up and fighting against each other. But some bedding and explanation are really necessary.


    Tomorrow is the beginning of the next wave of passionate plot!!!


    Please look forward.


    Then, ask for the recommendation ticket, the new week! Recommend tickets! Please! beg! Roll all over the floor! Tickets for the Antarctic sea ah! The renewal is so awesome, one day all the six chapters, seven chapters, eight chapters, nine chapters have started, give some impetus!

 Chapter 378

    [again and again, for readers with only a few sentences or blank chapters, please return to the table of contents and click again to enter the chapters. ]


    that night.


    Su Chen lives in Gu Yuan''s room.


    Of course, Gu Yuan is shy. Even though she and Su Chen are married, there is only one time.


    Moreover, that time, Su Chen was still in a state of semi coma and no sense.


    She wants to leave, but she worries about Su Chen, because she looks weak and wants to take care of him.


    In fact, although Su Chen is weak, he doesn''t need any care at all.


    As long as he recovers himself, however, he will not say that he is still looking forward to sleeping with his mother.


    "Yuaner, let''s have a rest!" Su Chen said with a smile, his face is thick enough.


    "I I You take a rest first, I''m not sleepy... "


    Gu Yuan said in a low voice, and his face turned red all of a sudden.


    In the dim light of the fire, more and more added some charm, the beauty of heart shaking.


    Before Su Chen can speak, Gu Yuan says, "Su Chen, I I I''m not ready yet. Give me some time. Besides, I have a little guy in my stomach! "


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and stopped talking. He glanced at Gu Yuan''s stomach. Although he had been pregnant for the first two or three months, even if he did that with him now, he would not hurt the little guy. But be careful!


    In any case, yuan''er is the mother of the child, and there will be more opportunities in the future.


    The bottom of Su Chen''s heart is to give up, but Gu Yuan doesn''t know. It seems that he is afraid of Su Chen''s disagreement or anger. Gu Yuan whispers: "I I promise you, once this little guy is born, he will Just for you... "


    Finish saying, Gu Yuan''s pretty face is already red, just like ripe apple, coquettish and infinite, slightly lower head, beautiful and suffocating.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods, takes a deep breath, presses down the restlessness in his heart, and then starts to move Xuanqi to heal the wound.


    As for Gu Yuan, she didn''t leave the room all night. In the first half of the night, she sat beside the tea table and watched Su Chen cultivate and heal. In the second half of the night, she also fell into cultivation.


    That''s how time goes.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen''s injury has completely recovered!


    And there''s a little bit of refinement.


    Basically, as long as the injury is cured every time, there will be progress.


    "Yuaner, say goodbye to your father-in-law! We are going to Shenwu land! " Su Chen''s voice sank. In his eyes, the pure light was shining. His heart was full of expectation and enthusiasm.


    Gu Yuan nodded and walked out of the door.


    Two hours later.


    Gu Yuan comes back.


    It can be seen that she is reluctant to part with her. It is the place where she has lived for many years.


    In ancient Chen Yang and other ancient families reluctantly farewell, Su Chen hugs Gu Yuan and disappears in the air.


    Soon.


    Too Xuanmen.


    Su Chen and Gu Yuan go in!


    But all of a sudden, he stopped again.


    Gu Yuan smiled: "you don''t know how to explain to me that you have other women''s affairs?"


    Gu Yuan is very clever.


    Su Chen is really struggling with this point, because Gu Yuan, unlike other women, is the most special one. Only she is pregnant with her own child.


    To be exact, other women are his women, while Gu Yuan is a child''s mother.


    Therefore, he must consider the feelings of Gu Yuan.


    "Su Chen, you don''t have to worry about that. As long as you treat me well, you can do it!" Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    She doesn''t mind much, because it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines in his family.


    She knows better that when she comes to Shenwu, it''s no wonder that there are dozens of women and hundreds of women in a powerful and gifted evil man.


    To say the least, when she knew Su Chen and gave her pure body to her in Lingyuan cave, did she have many women? After all, her Gu Yuan is still behind many women of Su Chen.


    Of course, another reason for Gu Yuan''s generosity is the child. The child in her stomach is the only child of Su Chen at present. How can su Chen not be good to her and her children? Can she still be afraid that other women of Su Chen rob her of her love?


    "Thank you!" Su Chen is grateful, and holds Gu Yuan''s hand tightly.


    With the arrival of Su Chen and Gu Yuan, Yu junluo naturally got the news.


    For three days, apart from taking care of her master, she has been healing and cultivating


    Only three days later, she not only recovered from the injury, but also made a breakthrough. She has become a human being.


    In the taixuan hall in the backyard.


    When Yu junluo just appeared, Su Chen widened his eyes and was shocked: "junluo, you..."


    "In three days, I swallowed seven amethysts, and then I broke through!" Yu junluo''s subtle way is just to look at Gu Yuan, but there is no slightest change in mood.Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. He seems to despise junluo''s martial arts talent!!! It''s not a general terror!


    "Jiuyou, can you see why junluo''s martial arts talent is so powerful?" He communicates with Jiuyou.


    "I can''t see it, but she''s really something special. It''s not easy!"


    "All right!" Su Chen no longer thinks about it, but introduces Yu junluo and Gu Yuan to each other.


    "This time, it''s me who passed the examination of people and gods, so I''m qualified to enter Shenwu land, and you are not recognized by Shenwu land. However, it''s not a big problem to have my master with you. However, when you arrive in Shenwu land, I hope you two listen to me for the time being. Shenwu land is too dangerous!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    He hoped that the two women would listen to him, mainly for Yu junluo.


    He knows Yu junluo''s character.


    That''s a real deal.


    Su Chen likes this kind of character.


    However, the environment of Shenwu continent, which has no absolute strength, likes to do things at will, which is very dangerous.


    He didn''t want junlo to be in danger.


    Yu junluo and Gu Yuan nodded.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen breaks the notes.


    Soon.


    A figure appeared in front of the three men.


    Huo Shou won.


    "Master!" Su Chen said respectfully, "they are my women I want to take them to Shenwu land! "


    Hearing that Su Chen said that he was his woman, Yu junluo frowned, but he didn''t contradict anything, but his beautiful eyes were cold, and he took a deep look at Su Chen.


    "Yes!" Huo Shouying didn''t hesitate. Then, his eyes were on Yu junluo, and his face was a little surprised and happy: "very excellent martial arts talent!"


    "Master, you can see her..." Su Chen is very happy. He wants to ask Huo Shouying what he sees.


    However, Huo Shouying shook his head and stared at Yu junluo: "strange, I can only see that your martial arts talent is very good, but I can''t see why? You don''t seem to have any special constitution! "

 Chapter 379

    Su Chen is disappointed again.


    "I''ll know later!" Huo Shouying consoled.


    "Master, when will we go to Shenwu land? Do you need a rest?"


    "No, let''s go now!" Huo Shouying can''t wait to win. Then, he solemnly explained: "when you go to Shenwu land, the void you need to experience is far more than the void between Shencheng and the earth. You need to protect yourself. Remember to follow me and don''t run around. Otherwise, if you are stared by the void beast or lost in the void, even I can''t save you, I Our strength, put in the void, is also very weak. We can barely open a channel from the earth to Shenwu continent. "


    After Huo Shouying''s explanation, Su Chen, Gu Yuan and Yu junluo all nodded.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen shook his head again: "master, I''m going to the void!"


    The spirit must be sent to the void.


    "What to do in the void?" Huo Shouying''s face changed.


    "The woman I deeply love is on the verge of being possessed. Only when she is in the void can time and space be still and give me the time to find and save her!" Su Chen explains.


    "I will never let you go in the void!" Huo Shouying shakes his head, heavily shaking his head: "Su Chen, nihilistic space is very dangerous!"!!! Although you are evil, you will surely die if you go now! "


    "Master, I know, but I have my own card. I have to go!" Su Chen bit his teeth and said, "ling''er is possessed because of me. Man, do something or not, I have to do it!"


    Huo Shouying''s brow is frowning tighter. For a long time, he asked: "in fact, if it''s really to save people, you don''t need to go to nothingness There is a treasure in the divine land. It''s called nihilistic bodhi tree. Nihilistic bodhi tree has nihilistic Bodhi leaves. If you can get nihilistic Bodhi leaves, it''s better than the effect of nihilistic space... "


    "It''s too late to count." Sue shook her head.


    "It''s too late or not. If you put it in the past, although the empty space is dangerous, you can make a breakthrough with me, but now..." Huo Shouying''s face solemnly rises: "the void deep place where the void space lies, these years, is in the exile storm!"


    When Huo Shouying said this, Jiuyou was shocked: "what? Banish the storm!!! Damn it! "


    Su Chen''s face changed: "Jiu you, what''s the matter?"


    "Su Xiaozi, it seems that you can''t go to the empty space. You are so unlucky that you are in the season of banishment......" Jiuyou''s voice is solemn: "exile storm is the most terrible chaos in the void. Let alone you. Even in my heyday, when I was touched by exile storm, I would die. What''s more, the most important thing is that in the time of banishment, the empty space will also self banish. Generally speaking, it''s moving, and you can''t find it! "


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen''s face suddenly paled. He looked at Huo Shouying, and a ray of hope and expectation flashed in his eyes: "master, is there really a storm of exile? You should have lied to me on purpose to stop me, didn''t you? "


    "There is indeed a storm of banishment!" Huo Shouying said solemnly: "I didn''t cheat you..."


    Su Chen''s face became more pale. He could see through Huo Shouying''s eyes that he didn''t cheat himself.


    "Jiuyou, then What about now? Do I want to watch the spirit enter the devil? " Su Chen''s heart is beating wildly. His heart is about to jump out.


    "That can only rely on the nihilistic Bodhi leaves in your master''s mouth. This nihilistic Bodhi leaves can really have the same effect as nihilistic space, or even better effect!"


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed the color of hope. He said quickly, "master, how can I get the nihilistic Bodhi leaf?"


    "Here..." Huo Shou is eager to win.


    "Sir, you say!"


    "The nihilistic Bodhi leaves only belong to the imperial chamber of the ancient kingdom of Nanye!" Later, the emperor soon bit his teeth and said, "if you want to get the nihilistic Bodhi leaves, you must first get the attention of the emperor''s office in the ancient kingdom of Nanye, and they will give you!"


    Su Chen didn''t say anything: "Sir, can you make it clear? It''s too important to me! "


    "To be exact, if you want to get the nihilistic Bodhi leaves, you have to prove your own value. The ancient kingdom of Nanye feels that your value is more than one nihilistic Bodhi leaf. They will naturally give you a nihilistic Bodhi leaf to make friends with you."


    "Sir, what you said is still too general. In a word, how can I be valued by the ancient state of South Ecuador?"


    "Cough..." Huo Shouying coughs: "let''s talk about it later!"


    "No, sir, I''m in a hurry!" Su Chen is very firm.


    Huo Shou won the silence for a short time, and finally said: "the only way is that you can represent the ancient country of South Ecuador to participate in the grand competition of ancient countries!"


    "Is it difficult to represent the ancient state of South Ecuador in the grand national comparison?" Asked Su Chen.


    "In Shenwu continent, there are three ancient countries, among which Nanye ancient country is one. Then, there are four imperial dynasties under Nanye ancient country. We, Huotian clan, belong to Xuanfeng imperial dynasty, which is divided into the first class force, the second class strength, the third class and so on You want to represent Nanyue. First of all, you need to be the genius of the most evil in the six ranks of huotianzong, and then you need to defeat all the other five, four, three, two, and one ranks of the genius in Xuanfeng. At this time, you can count as the first genius of xuanfenghuang, and then you need to compare it with the most talented in the other three kingdoms in Nanyue, If you win them, then you will be the first genius of the ancient kingdom of Nanyue, and you can represent the ancient kingdom of Nanyue! " Huo Shouying thought for a moment, and said slowly: "in general, there are three trillion practitioners in Shenwu land, one third of whom is Nanyue Kingdom, that is, one trillion practitioners. You have to be the first of these trillion practitioners before you can get the empty Bodhi leaf in the hands of the emperor of Nanyue kingdom!"Huo Shouying finishes, Su Chen is quiet.


    But Yu junluo and Gu Yuan both have beautiful eyes twinkling, looking at Su Chen.


    Obviously, the two women were shocked.


    Trillion!!!


    One trillion!


    The key point is that the trillions are not the trillions of cultivators on the earth or its subordinate planes.


    "It''s really hard!" Huo Shouying sighs.


    "Master, when can I get the title of the first day of Nanyue ancient kingdom?" Next second, Su Chen asked.


    "Ah?" Huo Shouying is stunned. It seems that his apprentice It seems to be serious. He was silent for a while, and then said: "at the earliest, you also need to pass at least three grand competitions, about a year and a half, before you can!"

 Chapter 380

    "A year and a half, too long!" Su Chen shook his head. He didn''t think about whether he could get the first talent of South Ecuador, but about time.


    Ling''er didn''t hold on for more than a year and a half.


    At the same second, Jiuyou said again, "if it''s only delayed for a year or two, I can help you!"


    "Jiuyou, are you sure?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened for a moment.


    "Sure!"


    Su Chen said with a sigh of relief, "well, there is no empty space. However, Jiuyou, if one day you delay the spirit''s demonization, I will still consider going to the empty space to find the empty space."


    Su Chen''s voice is firm.


    Men do what they want and do not do what they want.


    Linger, we must save.


    There is no other way, that is, he must die!!! You have to make a break!


    "Master, I promised not to look for nothingness. Let''s go to Shenwu land!" Next moment, Su chendao.


    Huo Shou is relieved to win.


    Then.


    Four people walked out of the gate.


    Su Chen''s first moment is to look at the sky. His intuition tells him that the moon is in the sky and watching himself.


    That''s the second.


    A voice came from Su Chen''s ear: "Su Chen, I can only protect you to this day. The plane rules and will of the human God city and the earth plane can''t do anything to me. However, the plane rules and will of Shenwu continent have a fatal threat to me. So when I arrive at Shenwu continent, I can''t protect you, and I have to find my own way!"


    Su Chen shuddered and murmured to himself, "listen to the man who makes the moon. Now you are the original or separate?"


    He still asked what he wanted to ask.


    Su Chen''s self talk made Gu Yuan, Yu junluo and Huo Shouying all very strange, but they didn''t ask.


    "I am me. I have heard of people making the moon. There is only one person making the moon in all the heavens. I am reincarnated!" I heard that the moon was not hidden.


    What? Su Chen''s face changed severely. He had a guess when he was in the city of human gods, because although he heard that the moon was against the sky, he could never be strong enough to walk in the void


    Sure enough.


    "So, you have complete strength, but your mind, soul, etc. are the ones who hear people and make the moon on the earth..."


    "Yes!"


    "Do you still admit that you are su Chen''s fiancee?" Su Chen asked across the air.


    He understands that the man who has integrated all the strength of the Buddha, the moon, must be powerful to the point of astonishment!!!


    His fiance, by contrast, is an ant among ants.


    Generally speaking, he is far from worthy.


    He wants to know what it is like to hear people make the moon?


    "It doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. What''s important is, what step can you take? If you can''t be one of the most powerful people in the universe, then you are my fiance, just a name, and this name may bring you endless danger. And if one day you can become one of the most powerful in the universe, then you will naturally see me again. Then let''s talk about everything! " Hear the way of moon.


    Finish.


    Disappear!!!


    True news.


    Su Chen is silent. Although he can''t see what it looks like in the sky, he can feel that someone has left for the moon. Her departure may be to leave the earth, shuttle through the endless void, and go to a plane world that he can''t imagine?


    "Son Su, are you thinking about what it means to hear people make the moon?" Jiuyou said: "you are really stupid. Although she didn''t explicitly admit that she was still your fiancee, she didn''t deny it either! For a woman, there is no denying, that is to admit! Do you understand? Besides, she has been protecting you in secret for a while recently. If you don''t recognize your identity, you think she''s free? "


    Su Chen was stunned at first, then smiled: "Jiuyou, as expected, I still don''t know enough about women..."


    "It''s not that you don''t know enough about women, but that you can''t figure out in your heart why it''s better to listen to people and make fun of the moon, but recognize that you''re her man?" Jiuyou breaks through the deep questions in Su Chen''s heart.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "In fact, I can''t think of it, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you know that you have a lot of potential, a lot of evils and a lot of special things!"


    "Thank you!" Su Chen thanked him, and Jiuyou said a few words, which made him suddenly open: "I will come on! Make the moon or Lanxin! One day, I will appear in front of them and tell them that their man is coming! "


    Take care of yourself.


    Su Chen nods to Huo Shou.


    Next.


    Huo shouwin is a little easy.


    Immediately.


    The sky in front of us collapsed directly.


    A virtual black hole with a diameter of four or five meters suddenly appears.


    Huo Shouying said: "go!"Su Chen grabs the hand of Gu Yuan and Yu junluo: "go!"


    Yu junluo''s delicate body trembled. For the first time, she was stopped by the opposite sex. She even wanted to make a move subconsciously.


    But, hold back.


    Because, she knows, Su Chen must do this.


    She has self-knowledge. Although she is already a person of dignity, she is still dangerous and extremely dangerous in the void. If Su Chen doesn''t hold on to herself, she is likely to be swept up and swallowed by the chaos of the void.


    A moment later.


    Under Huo Shouying''s lead, Su Chen, Yu junluo and Gu Yuan also entered the void.


    Go in!!!


    Obviously, Gu yuanjiao''s body trembled, surrounded by the breath of annihilation and destruction, as well as the voice of terror, emptiness and turbulence, and endless darkness.


    It''s a horrible environment.


    Gu Yuan''s first contact, fear is normal.


    He could not help holding her little hand tighter.


    But Yu junluo did not have any specific mood change, but her face was a little pale, obviously, she was not very good either.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be with you, nothing will happen!" Su Chen said with a smile, and then, in order to reassure the two women, he suddenly propped up the Xuanqi Gang mask, and then, with a strong pull, pulled the two women into the Xuanqi Gang mask.


    Immediately.


    The void seemed to be cut off.


    "Su Chen, will this consume you?" Gu Yuan asked in a low voice, worried about Su Chen.


    "No, I have Amethyst! It can be added at any time! "


    Gu Yuan stopped talking.


    But Yu junluo also did not speak, but closed the beautiful eyes, actually started the cultivation directly.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Yu junluo is just like a Wuchi!!!


    Do you want to spell that?


    Time goes by.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along the way, it''s a thrill. Several of them have met the turbulence in the void. Obviously, there are terrible hurricanes and tearing power. Fortunately, Huo Shou won.


    Five hours later.


    "It''s coming!" Huo Shouying is a little tired in his voice.


    The same second.


    Yu junluo''s eyes opened in the cultivation, and Su Chen and Gu Yuan''s eyes widened.


    Poof


    Huo Shouying raised his sword and waved it.


    The sharp sword suddenly broke the darkness in front of us.


    Four people landing together!!!

 Chapter 381

    "Welcome to Shenwu land!" Huo Shouying said with a smile and a sigh of relief. He was also under great pressure. Although he was in the void of the eight turn cave, he was really weak in the void environment. He also took the three men from Suzhou and dust with him. He was very reluctant. Fortunately, he arrived in Shenwu land safely.


    The three men did not speak, but looked in all directions.


    First of all.


    The sky is very special. Different from the blue sky and white clouds on the earth''s surface, the sky of Shenwu continent is a bit gloomy. It''s gray. Of course, it''s not haze, but the color of the air.


    Second.


    The aura in the air is very strong. According to Su Chen''s estimation, it is at least 30 times of the aura concentration on the earth. That is to say, the same talent for martial arts cultivation is put on Shenwu continent and the earth for their respective cultivation, and the cultivation speed is about 30 times different.


    Third.


    Gravity, Su Chen clearly felt that the gravity on Shenwu continent is hundreds of times more than that on earth. What''s the concept? At the moment, without his support, Gu Yuan and Yu junluo would have been pulled to the ground directly by the horrible gravity. It''s hard to fly as fast as on the earth under the gravity of several hundred times. Su Chen feels it a little bit, and then he is sure that in the environment of Shenwu continent, his speed directly drops by more than a thousand times. In terms of numbers, now he can save 10 meters and 20 meters with one breath, which is extraordinary.


    Fourth, in front of us is a forest of terror. Why do we use terror to describe it? Because the flowers, plants and trees in front of us are generally too much higher than those on the earth. Take the trees for example, Su Chen glanced at them casually. Most of the trees in front of us actually exceeded 500 meters in height, and a few of them directly went up and down a kilometer, which is too exaggerated. However, if you think about it carefully, it is also reasonable. After all, the spirit concentration on Shenwu continent is strong. It is not only the speed of cultivation of martial arts practitioners, but also the growth of flowers, plants and trees, which is extremely fast and has great potential.


    "Sir, what is it here?" After a hundred breaths, Su Chen asked.


    "The forest in front of you is called the burning mountain range. Our burning God is located in the deep part of this forest!" Huo Shou wins.


    "This forest belongs to the burning heaven clan?" Su Chen asked again.


    Huo Shou nods.


    "Here The range of the burning heaven sect is very large! " Su Chen exclaimed that the forest in front of him is definitely bigger than the Amazon forest on the earth.


    "Big what? It''s too small! " Huo Shouying shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Su Chen, now, you can look at the problem from the perspective of Shenwu continent, rather than staying on the earth. Shenwu continent is large enough to have thousands or even thousands of positions on the earth. According to this ratio, do you still think that the burning mountains are large in front of you?"


    "It''s the same!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, how easy is it to look at the problem from the perspective of Shenwu land? An adaptation process is required.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the burning heaven sect!" Huo Shouying said with a smile. He stepped forward and led the three men.


    Su Chen is holding Gu Yuan by one hand, putting a stream of mysterious Qi into Gu Yuan''s body, so that she can barely walk.


    As for Yu junluo, although she is much better than Gu Yuan, she is also struggling. However, she insists on her own way.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Huo Shouying, he walked into the burning mountains.


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled, and couldn''t help saying: "master, this burning mountain is very dangerous!"


    It''s really dangerous.


    He felt it casually, and felt that there are many animals beyond imagination in this mountain range!!! They can''t be called beasts, but monsters!


    "Of course, it''s dangerous. Su Chen, remember that in Shenwu land, the most dangerous places are always those mountains. The more ancient, dense and deep the mountains are, the more dangerous they are. There are monsters in the mountains."


    "Master, how to divide the strength of monsters?"


    "It''s the same as the division of human martial arts practitioners! However, the starting point of monsters is the realm of reverence! That is to say, only the level of man-made reverence can be called a monster, while the level lower than man-made reverence can only be called a half monster and beast There are few wild animals in Shenwu land! "


    "Is the strength of monsters of the same level stronger than that of human martial artists?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Not bad! Monsters have rough skin and thick flesh, and it''s not fatal to fight! Most of the monsters are stronger than the martial arts practitioners of the same level! "


    "Master, tell me about the burning heaven sect!" Then, Su Chen said that he was going to join the burning heaven sect. Naturally, he had to understand the burning heaven sect.


    "Huotian sect is very simple. There are only over 1400 people up and down. Among them, there are 1000 external disciples, 300 internal disciples, 30 core disciples, the remaining law enforcement hall, danyao hall and weapon Pavilion. In addition, there are three elders. And, of course, my master! "


    Huo Shouying finishes saying that Su Chen is a little surprised, because the emperor Huotian is weaker than he imagined!


    It seems that the distribution of the whole clan is not as good as that of taixuan college.


    Also, the number of people in taixuan college is far more than that of the emperor Huotian."Master, tell me about the strength of the outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples?"


    "The starting point of the disciples of the outer gate is to respect the environment, basically the people. Most of the inner disciples are dignitaries of status and heaven. As for the core disciples, they are basically half step in the void state of the cave. There are several disciples who turn around the void state of the cave. "


    Su Chen nods and sighs at the horror of Shenwu land


    There is basically no existence under the venerable!


    On the contrary, there is no one who breaks the venerable state!


    Generally speaking, the weakest existence on Shenwu continent is the strongest on earth!


    "Son Su, I want to remind you that when you enter the burning heaven sect, you can only rely on yourself if you enter any force in Shenwu land!" Suddenly, Huo Shouying stopped and looked at Su Chen solemnly: "you are my disciple, and I am the leader of Huotian sect, but I can''t help you, unless there is an old generation who doesn''t care about your face and skin to bully you, in other cases, you can only solve it by yourself!"


    "Master, I know!"


    "Also, in Shenwu land, the least valuable is human life. The emperor Huotian had to die ten or eight martial arts practitioners every day. The only rule in Shenwu land is" the weak should die "!"


    Su Chen''s eyes flash.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what to say. For others, when you enter the gate of the clan, go to the ancient books pavilion to look for the ancient books. You will almost know everything about Shenwu land!" Huo Shouying said a lot, no more, and sped up his pace.


    Su Chen''s three men follow.

 Chapter 382

    Half an hour later.


    Suddenly.


    There was a clear mist in front of me!


    Next.


    At present, there is a large loft and house, which is located in Youzhi.


    These attics and houses are totally different from the architectural styles on the earth. They are all made of wood, and each piece of wood is carved with extremely exquisite patterns.


    Every house is like a work of art.


    "Sir, just now..." Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Just now it''s the array, the psychedelic array. It''s for the purpose of preventing the enemy from attacking and defending. Of course, it''s not very effective. Those with stronger strength can break the psychedelic array!" Huo Shouying explained.


    Just then.


    "Lord!" Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of us.


    Among the three, one is an old man and two are middle-aged.


    The old man with white hair and beard, wearing a gray white robe, barehanded, has a kind of temperament of a virtuous man.


    And two middle-aged people, a tall man, with a big knife in his hand, a red robe, thick eyebrows, dark complexion. The other was holding a sword with a smile on his face. He was shorter and had bright eyes.


    "Su Chen, they are the three elders of the burning heaven sect, the elder Xu Zhan, the second elder Zhao Wuwei and the Third Elder Bai Zhen." Huo Shouying introduces that the old man with white hair is the elder. For Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei is the middle-aged man with a tall, black face and red robe, while the middle-aged man with a short stature and a sword is Bai Zhen.


    "Elder Xu, elder Zhao, elder Bai, little Su Chen!" Su Chen''s way of being neither humble nor overactive almost feels the state of three people.


    First of all, Xu Zhan is a void of seven turning holes.


    Zhao Wuwei is a six turn void.


    Bai Zhen is also the virtual state of six turn cave.


    However, Bai Zhen, the three elders, is the most powerful one among the three. Bai Zhen''s breath is very fierce and sinister. Although Bai Zhen has a smile, his breath is completely opposite to his face.


    "He is Su Chen, the first one in the evaluation of human sacred ladder. I accept him as a disciple of closing the door!" Huo Shouying continued.


    Immediately.


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and Bai Zhen all changed their faces, their eyes twinkled, and they stared at Su Chen deeply.


    Three people don''t believe it at all!!!


    First.


    A kid in the middle stage of the state of status reverence can get the first place in the evaluation of the sacred ladder of human beings? Are you kidding me?


    Second.


    Even if it''s really No. 1 in the evaluation of human sacred ladder, it''s impossible to choose the burning heaven sect, right? Although they are all the elders of the Huotian sect, they still have some self-knowledge. The Huotian sect is only a six level force. The first thing for the evaluation of the human holy ladder is to be able to choose the Huotian sect, which is really a ghost.


    "Master, if you accept disciples, you will accept them. Don''t deceive us!" Zhao Wuwei is the first one to question, obviously.


    Xu Zhan was silent.


    Bai Zhen said with a smile, "Congratulations, master!"


    Su Chen sees it in his eyes.


    At a glance, Bai Zhen, the three elders, has a deep mind and is not happy with his actions!


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He feels that Bai Zhen doesn''t respect master Huo Shouying.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s talk about the monthly assessment!" Huo Shouying doesn''t want to explain more, because he knows that no matter how he explains it, the three elders can''t believe it. After all, even he still has a feeling of dreaming. Su Chen, the God of human beings, has created the super monster of the first miracle, that is, he has chosen the burning heaven sect. No one can believe it!


    Huo Shouying digs the topic.


    He said that the monthly assessment is the assessment system of the clan of the burning emperor.


    The disciples of Huotian sect are basically free to practice. In order to promote their motivation and determination, they have a monthly assessment.


    As long as you get a good ranking in the monthly assessment, you will not only pass on the whole huotianzong, but also get a real reward for the cultivation resources.


    And this month''s examination of the clan, he just missed because he went to the city of man and God.


    "First of all, it''s the girl. Since she entered the gate, she has been the first one." Xu Zhan said, "as for the second......"


    Xu Zhan said, looking at Bai Zhen, the Third Elder: "the second is Yang Bi! He is improving very, very fast! The last assessment is the sixth, this is the second! If it wasn''t for Linglong''s evil girl, Yang Bi might even take the first place... "


    Xu Zhan said that Bai Zhen was standing on one side, but the proud look in his eyes was not concealed at all. Yang Bi was his disciple.


    "The third is Zhou Feng. Because of Yang Bi''s sudden rise, he was pushed to the third place!"


    "The fourth is Hongzhen!" Xu Zhan said, and looked at Bai Zhen again, because Hong Zhen, like Yang Bi, was also Bai Zhen''s disciple.


    "The fifth is Luwu." When Xu Zhan talks about the fifth, he still looks at Bai Zhen. The fifth is Bai Zhen''s disciple.


    As for Zhao Wuwei, his face was already darker.


    In general, the core disciples of Huotian sect have the opportunity to be selected as the disciples of several elders, including Huo Shouying, who can also select one or more core disciples as his own disciples and teach them in person.However, Huo Shouying''s demand is too high, even Linglong''s girl can''t see it. In those days, Linglong took the initiative to call on Huo Shouying, but Huo Shouying refused.


    Huo Shouying said that he needs a gifted and evil disciple!!!


    The meaning is very clear. Linglong is not evil enough.


    In fact, no matter Xu Zhan or Bai Zhenyi or Zhao Wuwei, they all think that Huo Shouying is a bit out of his mind, and Linglong is not a monster? Who else is that? Moreover, it is the limit for the emperor to have disciples like Ling long.


    That''s why, after learning that Huo Shouying accepted Su Chen as his disciple, Xu Zhan and his three men all looked at Su Chen several times.


    They want to see what''s special about Su Chen? Is it true genius? Unexpectedly, he was attracted by the frightening man with high vision.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to see much.


    Common.


    Don''t mention the comparison of Linglong, that is to say, the comparison of any of the core disciples of the burning heaven sect seems to be somewhat inferior.


    As for Huo Shouying''s boastful "the first assessment of the human holy ladder", just listen to it. The three elders didn''t believe it. They couldn''t find any reason to believe it.


    Only Huo Shouying can''t get away with his face and boast.


    After hearing some reports from Xu Zhan, Huo Shouying stopped talking and walked towards the clan in silence.


    Xu Zhan''s three men are on the left and right.


    Su Chen''s three men follow.


    Soon.


    In the gate of the clan!!!


    Su Chen still likes the environment here, because the whole pattern of the gate is quiet and simple. Moreover, he noticed that most of the lofts are independent.


    Good environment.


    In addition, in this large area where zongmen is located, the concentration of Reiki in the air seems to be a little higher than that in other places.


    "Tell all the disciples to gather in the martial arts field!" After entering zongmen, Huo Shouying suddenly said.

 Chapter 383

    "I have something to announce!" Huo Shouying said, then looked at Su Chen: "follow me to the martial arts field!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Xu Zhan replied, while Zhao Wuwei and Bai Zhen were clearly curious and puzzled.


    Generally speaking, after each month''s assessment, the patriarch has to come out and reward the top ten disciples, which is a common practice.


    However, every time only core disciples and elders are present, it''s almost the same.


    How can we summon all the people in the whole clan this time?


    It''s strange.


    Follow Huo Shouying, the three of Su Chen go and go. It''s still big in the family of Huotian.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    In a field covered with black rock walls, Huo Shouying stopped and went straight to the platform.


    There are three or four football fields on the earth. It''s not too big, but it''s understandable to think about the number of people in the whole world.


    Although Su Chen''s heart is full of questions, he doesn''t ask, but follows Huo Shouying to the stage.


    Then Huo Shouying stood there and didn''t speak.


    Waiting.


    Su Chen is also patient. He didn''t ask.


    Time goes by!!!


    Not long.


    People began to appear in the martial arts field


    One, three, ten, fifty, three hundred, five hundred


    Soon, all the people of the whole burning emperor are here!


    Moreover, Su Chen noticed that among the people who came to the martial arts field, 30 were wearing uniform purple long clothes, 300 were wearing blue long clothes, and 1000 were wearing white long clothes.


    Needless to say, the purple long clothes are the core disciples.


    Those in blue and long clothes are inner disciples.


    The man in white is a disciple of the outside world.


    These disciples are not old. Su Chen sweeps them away at a glance. The youngest may be only seventeen or eighteen, and the oldest twenty-eight or nineteen.


    Su Chen is looking at the disciples of the burning heaven sect.


    All disciples of the burning heaven sect are also watching Su Chen!!! And the two girls beside Su Chen!


    No one can figure it out? Where are the men and women from? How can I stand beside the patriarch?


    Especially the realm of three people.


    Su Chen is a dignitary of status. He is OK, but he is nothing. He is a disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    As for Yu junluo and Gu Yuan, they are pitiful. They can''t even be evaluated by the disciples from other schools, can they?


    However, the appearance and temperament of Yu junluo and Gu Yuan stunned almost everyone present.


    It''s so beautiful!


    Not to mention the strength, but only the appearance and temperament, the whole burning up and down, Linglong can be comparable? Other female disciples have no possibility of comparison.


    For a time, a pair of obsessed and eager eyes stared at Gu Yuan and Yu junluo.


    It''s not only those outside and inside disciples, but also the core disciples.


    Thirty core disciples.


    Yang PI and Zhou Feng are two systems.


    Because of the 30 core disciples, in addition to Ling long, Yang Bihe and Zhou Feng are the strongest, and Ling long is alone, so they can only follow Yang Bihe and Zhou Feng.


    Yang Bi and Zhou Feng are different. Yang Bi represents Bai Zhen, the three elders, and Zhou Feng represents Zhao Wuwei, the two elders.


    The core disciples led by Yang Bi are more, accounting for about 70% and of higher quality. After all, Hong Zhen and Lu Wu, ranking fourth and fifth, are also the disciples of the three elders.


    On the whole, the disciples of the three elders are much better than those of the two elders.


    "These two beauties are for you!" Suddenly, one of the young people said, with a smile on his face, flattering.


    "Ha ha..." Yang Bi just smiled. He was dressed in purple, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament. He looked up slightly. He was very proud. His deep eyes were full of fun and greed.


    Then, Yang Bi couldn''t help glancing at the girl who was alone not far away, which was Ling long.


    He is obsessed with Linglong.


    After all, Linglong is so excellent. She is not only the first beauty, but also the first evil. As long as she is a man, who doesn''t love Linglong?


    It''s a pity that Ling long is true to him.


    "Who is that kid? Why stand beside the patriarch? " At the next moment, another person opened his mouth. This is Zhou Feng. Zhou Feng has a beard. He is not young. He is twenty-six years old. He is six years older than Yang Bi. In his hand, he has a long gray and white metal stick about one meter long. He frowns slightly.


    "What? Jealous? " Yang bihum, said, he looked at Ling long: "Ling long, what do you think?"


    "Nothing to do with me!" Linglong light way, although the mouth said so, but the beautiful eyes are confused and a trace of anger.


    She wants to learn from the master!


    At that time, when she first assessed the first time, she took the initiative to put it forward, but the patriarch said that she was not talented enough to be a monster, and refused!!!She was haunted by the incident.


    She has a kind of unbelievable guess, is the patriarch going to announce the acceptance in front of everyone? Otherwise, what should we do in such a big situation?


    "Ha ha..." Touch the wall, Yang Bi dry smile, nothing more.


    The same second.


    Xu Zhan and other elders have come to Gaotai and come to Huo Shouying''s side.


    Zhao Wuwei asked in a low voice, "Lord, why do you call all the people together?"


    Huo Shouying didn''t answer directly, but went to the previous step: "today, gather all the disciples of the burning emperor to come to the practice field. There are two things. The first thing is to reward the top ten in this month''s assessment."


    Huo Shouying said here, obviously, below, Yang Bi''s head is higher.


    Zhou Feng was a little upset.


    As for Linglong, she has no face.


    "And the second thing is that we are going to accept the disciples today!" Huo Shouying said, and then he pointed to Su Chen: "his name is Su Chen. From today on, he is Huo Shouying''s closing disciple!"


    Close the door disciple, the only one.


    As soon as that is said.


    In the whole martial arts field, there is a dead silence at first.


    Then


    "How could this happen?"


    "How could the patriarch accept that boy as his disciple?"


    "He''s the man of honor!"


    "No way!"


    "Isn''t it said that the patriarch''s vision is extremely high?"


    "The patriarch refused to accept elder martial sister Linglong as an apprentice. He said that elder martial sister Linglong was not evil enough. What''s the matter today?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, at the bottom, in the martial arts field, there was a lot of discussion.


    Don''t talk about those disciples.


    Even Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and Bai Zhen are all for a while. Look at me. I don''t understand you at all. Is it true? Do you really want to take this kid named Su Chen as a disciple? And proud to announce everyone?


    What''s going on?


    Did the Lord enter the water.


    That''s the second.


    Below.


    Linglong''s face is first pale, then red!!!


    On her beautiful, white face, there was a flash of anger.


    Even, she clenched her pink fist.


    She was dissatisfied.


    Extremely dissatisfied.


    If the patriarch really accepted a monster as an apprentice, she had nothing to say.


    However, the boy standing next to the patriarch, named Su Chen''s status, Zun Jing, where is it suitable?!

 Chapter 384

    Then.


    Linglong couldn''t help it. Suddenly she said in a loud voice, "master, Linglong has something to say!"


    What?


    Linglong unexpectedly


    As soon as Linglong made a sound, the last second''s noisy voice came to an abrupt end.


    In the whole martial arts field, everyone was staring at Ling long. Everyone''s eyes were full of excitement, expectation and admiration!


    Huo Shouying frowns, but still looks at Ling long: "say!"


    "Lord, I don''t accept it!" Ling LONGNING said in a cool voice, but when she was proud of her bones, she glanced at her beautiful eyes: "when the patriarch refused to accept me as a disciple, he said that you think my talent is not enough to be a monster! Is he evil enough? "


    Huo Shouying frowns.


    He really thinks Ling Long''s martial arts talent is not enough to be a monster.


    However, we have to admit that Linglong is the best in the whole Huotian sect.


    Therefore, he never accepted his disciples.


    Now, Ling long expressed his dissatisfaction, which he expected.


    Huo Shouying doesn''t blame Ling long for his rudeness. Genius has pride and privilege. Moreover, Ling Long''s essence is very good, just doing things and speaking directly.


    "His talent is more monstrous than yours!" The next second, Huo Shou wins.


    What?!


    Huo Shou wins.


    In the martial arts field, it''s quieter Dead quiet.


    Thousands of dull eyes stare at Huo Shouying.


    I can''t think of it at all!


    Their patriarch Unexpectedly How could you say that the martial arts talent of a boy with high status is superior to that of Linglong demon? This Is this a mistake? Or are you hallucinating?


    "My Lord, Ling long is 19 years old. He has been in the fourth year of Huotian sect. He has won the first monthly assessment for 40 times from the middle period of the venerable person to the middle period of the second turning cave void." The next second, in the dead silence, Ling Long''s voice was cold and firm: "master, even if you are the master, Ling long will also question? Why do you think I''m not as good as a twenty-two-year-old martial arts cultivator in the middle stage of the venerable position


    Su Chen did not deliberately cover up the root bone breath.


    It''s 22.


    Now.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Forehead.


    He didn''t provoke anyone!


    But now it seems that, all of a sudden, it has become a target!


    Huo Shouying''s brow is even tighter.


    He was a little helpless and annoyed.


    Linglong is unbridled!!!


    He is the patriarch.


    Ling long even questioned in front of all the disciples of the clan. Where is his majesty?


    For a while, Huo Shouying''s face cooled down, glanced at Linglong and drank: "unbridled! Are you the patriarch or the patriarch? What decision do I have to discuss with you? "


    Huo Shou wins.


    Ling Long''s face paled for a moment, and a flash of disappointment flashed through her beautiful eyes. She lowered her head.


    But they were holding it.


    "OK, Su Chen, please return to the ranks of core disciples! And they! Don''t join the incinerator first, but you can stay in the incinerator! " Huo Shouying says to Su Chen.


    "Yes, sir!" Su Chenying said, then he took Gu Yuan and Yu junluo to the bottom.


    It''s quieter in the martial arts field. There''s no breath.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen.


    Not good!


    I''m so upset!


    Why?


    A garbage boy in the realm of dignified status was accepted as a disciple by the patriarch? What''s more, there are special rights? Can his women make an exception and stay in the burning heaven clan?


    In a flash.


    Su Chen, with Yu junluo and Gu Yuan in the spotlight, walked down from the platform towards the thirty core disciples.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen stops.


    That''s when.


    Half of the thirty or so core disciples murmured: "just point your face and quit the core disciples?"


    "Do you deserve it? Which of the core disciples doesn''t kill you


    "What kind of ecstasy did you give to the patriarch? The patriarch even accepted such rubbish as you as a disciple?"


    "Compared with Linglong, you are nothing!"


    "Linglong''s breath can blow you to ashes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These whispers, no convergence.


    Is to deliberately let Su Chen hear.


    But.


    Su Chen ignores it.


    Pretend not to hear.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "You robbed the position of the master''s disciple who should have belonged to Linglong!!!" That is to say, Linglong looks at Su Chen and her eyes are cold: "I hope the Lord can keep you all the time. Otherwise, Linglong guarantees that you have no good life in the burning emperor! There is a problem with the patriarch''s eyes. There is no problem with the eyes of other people! "At the same time, Yang PI opened his mouth. He smiled and glanced at Gu Yuan and Yu junluo. Then he said to Su Chen, "if you die one day, I promise I will take care of your two younger brothers and sisters."


    In Yang Bi''s words, it is clear that he is greedy and murderous.


    Greed is to Gu Yuan and Yu junluo, and killing is to Su Chen naturally.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen used to look calm and quiet, but suddenly it was cold!!!


    He can ignore the humiliation, the ridicule and so on. It doesn''t matter.


    But.


    Someone wants to hit his woman''s attention


    Die!


    "What? Angry? " Yang Bi naturally saw the change of Su Chen''s face. His smile became stronger and he blinked: "don''t hold your anger! It''s not good to hold back! "


    The same moment!


    Whoo!


    Suddenly.


    Abnormal changes wrinkle up.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at Yang Bi with his eyes. There is no nonsense. He raises his hand and punches.


    This fist, lock Yang Bi''s Dantian.


    "You..." Yang Bi is shocked. How can he not believe that Su Chen dare to do it? In front of so many people? And do it yourself? However, he was Yang Bi after all. After a big shock, he was furious.


    The ant of a garbage status venerable, who can die with one hand, dare to do it with himself?


    "Die for me!" Yang Bi said nothing. He raised his fist without any astringency. Xuanqi gathered. The fist was boiling. He smashed it out, facing up.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch


    Burst sound, definitely rippling, crazy filled.


    In the eye.


    Yang Bi''s fist is smashed, bloody, unclear and broken.


    Su Chen''s fist is intact.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s fist is still moving forward!


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Boom


    That fist, Sheng hit Yang Bi''s abdomen in Dantian!


    Immediately.


    Yang Bi''s whole body is flying out. His belly is empty. Xuanqi is completely dissipated. Dantian is broken!


    Yang Bi is not dead yet, but he is more frightened and desperate than death. Even his thinking has not been reflected!


    He He He''s useless!


    Last second, he was the second day''s favourite to get the monthly assessment. This second


    A moment later.


    Yang Bi fell to the ground.


    Under him, crack into powder!


    With blood!


    Dazzling!


    In the martial arts field, all people have lost their souls!!! Stand there! Eyes dead as dull! Look at Su Chen! Just stare!


    In the dark silence of midnight. Su Chen goes to Yang Bishen and takes a commanding glance at Zhou Bi: "you''re right. It''s not good to hold it."


    Voice down.


    Su Chen turns his head abruptly, and his eyes fall on Ling long: "proud you are paralyzed! Do you really think there is something wrong with the patriarch''s eyes? Who gave you courage? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and then recommend a book called "the stab of special forces"]

 Chapter 385

    The same second.


    Ling long looked at Su Chen in a dazed way. After a few breaths, the pretty and cool face was pale first, then red!


    She admitted that Su Chen''s one punch had ruined Yang Bi, which made her almost lose her breath.


    The existence of the later stage of the void state is a living God.


    However, even if we are shocked, even if we are shocked, even if we are ashamed of our previous arrogance, arrogance and ignorance, we can face Su Chen''s scornful scolding.


    She is still furious. She lives so much that no one has scolded her


    Almost no hesitation, move.


    Linglong''s green and jade hands made a sharp stroke. The sword was filled with Xuanqi. The tip of the sword pointed directly at Su Chen. The Jue of the sword was condensed and the momentum of the sword was crazy.


    However, in that second, Huo Shouying said, "stop!"


    Yang Bi has been abandoned by Su Chen. He doesn''t want to see Linglong anymore.


    "Lord, even if he is your disciple, even if I looked down on him before, you can''t protect him openly!!!" Linglong drinks it, full of stubbornness and grievance.


    "Linglong, I''m for you. Su Chen has no malice. He scolds you just because of your insolence and insolence!" Huo Shouying sighed and said, "really, you are not su Chen''s opponent. I don''t want to see you end up like Yang Bi!"


    What?


    Once Huo Shouying said this, he would have been silent in the martial arts field, even more dead


    Up and down, many people take a breath of cool air.


    If Huo Shouying said that before, they may not believe it, but at the moment, most people believe it.


    After all, just now, Su Chen has created miracles to crush Yang Bi. Now, it is not impossible to crush Ling long.


    This young man named Su Chen is so evil? Most of all, he is the state of status and respect!


    It''s not like a person.


    No wonder they can be accepted as disciples by the patriarch. No wonder they have so many privileges.


    On the high platform.


    Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei both have twinkling eyes and trembling bodies. Now they suddenly think of what the former patriarch said - Su Chen is the first in the evaluation of the sacred ladder.


    Before, they didn''t believe it and felt that the patriarch was lying.


    Now, it seems, it''s true!!!


    If it is true, then, Su Chen''s martial arts talent


    Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei are a little excited. When they look at each other subconsciously, they all feel that there is hope for huotianzong.


    Yes!


    There is hope for the burning emperor.


    In the past, though Linglong was the genius of the burning emperor, Linglong was still a little less than those of the five, four, three and so on. Now there is another Su Chen


    Compared with Xu Zhan''s and Zhao Wuwei''s excitement and surprise, Bai Zhen''s face is blank, not happy or sad.


    However, if someone can see through Bai Zhen''s eyes, he will see that there is endless killing and resentment in his eyes.


    All the people in the whole burning heaven sect are watching Su Chen at the moment. They are all immersed in the extreme shock brought by Su Chen. But who can remember Yang Bi?


    Shenwu continent is too realistic and cruel. It''s so realistic and cruel that it''s chilling.


    No matter how terrible, how evil and how talented you used to be, if one day you are down and out, then everyone will forget you for a moment.


    So engraved Yang Bi, Yang Bi is the second month of assessment!!! He is the most important disciple of Bai Zhen!


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Zhen glanced at Su Chen and thought to himself, "little bastard, you have abandoned my apprentice. I will never forget this hatred!"


    This and Huo Shou win not to deal with, this is not good Su Chen''s white vibration thoroughly hate Su Chen.


    However, he seems to forget that Yang Bi should have been abandoned, because he provoked Su Chen.


    The same second.


    Ling long almost bit her lips.


    Even, there are tears in her beautiful eyes.


    She looked up, stubborn to the extreme: "patriarch, how do you know I Ling long is not his opponent?"


    Huo Shouying frowns and thinks about it. Then he suddenly looks at Su Chen: "Su Chen, since some people don''t agree with you, today, all the people are present in the burning heaven sect. You can take the monthly assessment directly! I hope you use your achievements and strength to convince everyone! "


    Huo Shouying didn''t want Su Chen to start from the bottom disciples at all. It was to spoil such a super monster.


    What he wants is to raise all the resources of the whole clan and cultivate Su Chen!!!


    Only in this way can su Chen grow rapidly, and only in this way can burning heaven sect have the hope to impact Wupin force.


    But.


    There is a realistic point to consider, that is, the issue of serving the public. After all, Su Chen has just come to burn Tianzong and is a new man.


    So, he thought over and over again, and decided to let Su Chenyue test at this moment."Boy, don''t let me down!" Huo Shouying takes a deep look at Su Chen and thinks about it.


    Although Huo Shouying is only the leader of a small clan, his heart is not small at all, his vision is even higher and frightening, and he can be more open-minded when he does things.


    He has made up his mind to bet on Su Chen, so go all out.


    "Master, I will!" Below, Su Chen nods, although he doesn''t know what the assessment of the clan is like? However, he is not afraid and has absolute confidence.


    As Huo Shouying asked Su Chengang to join the clan on the first day, the voice of participating in the clan assessment spread all around, and it was a sound of cooling air.


    This This How is this possible? Is the patriarch crazy?


    It''s not that easy for the monthly assessment.


    Even Ling long frowned. Did she think the patriarch was overconfident? Expect Su Chen to give in to himself by monthly assessment and achievements?


    It''s just delusion.


    Su Chen can''t do it even if it''s really a peerless monster.


    However, it seems that the patriarch has made up his mind and others can''t persuade him.


    "Huo Shou wins. You really don''t have brains." On the high platform, Bai Zhen sweeps Huo Shou and wins a glance, his eyes are cold and ironic.


    Then, Huo Shouying drinks: "go to the fire tower!"


    Fire tower.


    This is the first treasure of the burning heaven sect. It is also the treasure used by the burning heaven sect to assess the disciples.


    The fire building has ninety-nine floors.


    There is a fire beast in each layer. The fire beast in the upper layer is stronger than the fire beast in the lower layer!


    Every month during the assessment, all the disciples participating in the assessment have to do is challenge the fire beast in the fire building.


    The higher the number of floors of the fire building where the fire beast they challenge is, the stronger the strength is naturally.


    So far, all the achievements of huolou in the history of huotianzong have been created by Linglong.


    The common disciples of Huotian sect can also challenge the fire beasts in the fourth and fifth level.


    Ordinary inner disciples can challenge the fire beasts from the 10th to the 13th level.


    Each of the 30 core disciples can challenge the fire beasts above the 20th level.


    In the latest monthly assessment, Yang Bi successfully challenged the fire beast on the 29th floor and won the second prize.


    And Ling Long''s achievement is to defeat the fire beast of the 36th floor.


    There''s a big gap between the two!


    Linglong''s defeat of the fire beast on the 36th floor of the fire tower is also the best result ever achieved by huotianzong.


    In addition, there is a very important point. The fire beast in the fire tower doesn''t mean that you can defeat it if you have strong power.


    The fire is the main form of fire in the whole huotianzong, especially in the fire building.


    Therefore, it is necessary to understand fire, repair fire, control fire and so on to better fight with the fire beast, otherwise, even if the strength is strong, facing the fire beast is also very vulnerable.


    This is also the reason why all the people of the whole huotianzong are confused and shocked when they hear Huo Shouying''s request that Su Chen challenge huolou now.


    Because Su Chen came to the burning heaven sect today. Can he understand, repair and control fire? Isn''t this bullshit?


    This kind of Su Chen doesn''t know fire at all, nor has he ever been in contact with the fire beast. Even if his strength is strong, he can''t make any achievements in the face of the fire beast in the fire building. If he doesn''t do well, he will create the biggest joke ever.


    However, no matter what all disciples think, Huo Shou wins the order.

 Chapter 386

    Dada


    One or two thousand people all went out to build the martial arts field and headed for the fire tower in the back mountain.


    After a long time.


    Everyone stopped.


    In front of me.


    A flat red rock, and in the middle of the rock, is a beautiful attic.


    The whole loft is made of red bricks and stones of special materials. It has ninety-nine floors and is about 300 meters high.


    The attic looks very majestic and spectacular, and at the top of the attic, there are still bloody flames. From a distance, the whole fire building is also flashing around.


    In addition, there is a very strange point, that is, the whole fire building is translucent. Standing under the fire building, you can almost see the situation in the fire building.


    Su Chen stares at the fire building. In his eyes, there are fire beasts on every floor.


    There are all sorts of strange things.


    Some fire beasts are human.


    Some fire beasts are in the shape of monsters.


    Some fire beasts are in the shape of swords and swords.


    They are different.


    Under the leadership of Huo Shouying, all the people on and off the gate stopped about 10 meters away from the fire building.


    Then, Huo Shouying looks at Su Chen: "the rule of assessment is that one person has three opportunities to challenge, which level of fire beast does he choose to challenge?"? Then go straight up the Xuantian ladder beside the fire building! "


    Xuantian ladder is a special wooden ladder beside the fire building. This ladder is for people to climb every floor of the fire building.


    That is to say, if you want to challenge the 20th floor, you can go straight to the 20th floor through the Xuantian ladder instead of wasting time by going up the stairs one by one in the fire building.


    "Su Chen, what is your first chance to challenge?" Huo Shouying asked again, "because for the first time, I suggest you, first level 10!"


    Huo Shouying said.


    Around, there were hundreds of people on and off the gate, who could not help shivering again.


    The patriarch really believes in his disciples to the extreme!!!


    First challenge? You want the tenth floor? In my memory, Linglong''s first challenge was from the third level, right? Almost no success.


    Which of the other disciples did not start from the first level?


    Ten floors for the first time, too exaggerated!


    "What is her best score?" Su Chen did not agree or refuse, but glanced at Ling long and asked.


    Around, all of a sudden silent depression.


    Too many people look up and stare at Su Chen


    Uncontrollable anger.


    Too arrogant and arrogant, right?


    Do you want to challenge elder martial sister Linglong''s best performance in the first place?


    "Ha ha Linglong''s best achievement is the 36th floor! " Bai Zhen smiles before Huo Shouying talks.


    He really hopes that Su Chen can challenge the 36th floor for the first time. Then, he is looking for his own death, isn''t he?


    Fire beast has no sense.


    That is to say, it doesn''t matter what you shoot.


    Su Chen is the first time to challenge. If you really want to challenge the 36th level, you will never know how to die? He is looking forward to seeing that.


    "Su Chen, be careful!" Huo Shouying frowns.


    Su Chen said: "master, I believe I will do well. For the first time, challenge the 36th floor!"


    Huo Shouying still wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, because he knew that Su Chen was a very firm man, and it was difficult to be dissuaded from what he had decided.


    What?


    With Su Chen saying that he wants to challenge the 36th floor of the fire building


    Around, the emperor huotianzong went up and down. Almost everyone bit his tongue. He was sure that what he heard was true.


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    Where on earth did the patriarch find such a madman?


    The first challenge is thirty-six floors, which is just like the reason that a newborn baby needs to drink white wine, eat lamb legs and smoke!


    More than death? It''s a real suicide!


    "Su Chen, if you don''t want to die, you''d better not try the fire beast on the 36th floor, you will regret it!" At the same time, Linglong said coldly.


    Her words are cold.


    But, her heart is not bad, is to remind Su Chen!


    The thirty sixth layer of fire beast is an arrow beast!!! It''s an arrow, not a sword!


    How terrible is the arrow beast? She knows best.


    At that time, when she just entered the 36th floor, in a flash, the archery animal gave her a gift to meet her and sent thousands of arrows together!


    The arrow of ten thousand fire is dense and dense. It comes towards her. There is no space at all. It is endless and terrible.


    If it wasn''t for luck, she would have died under the arrow of fire for the first time.


    Su Chen didn''t answer Ling long, but after all, he didn''t have a trace of evil feeling for her. He could hear the bad words.Then.


    All eyes are on.


    Su Chen goes to the Xuantian ladder.


    "I have to find my own death!" Seeing that Su Chen seemed to take his kind advice as a sideshow, Ling long hummed.


    At the same time, there are gradually some comments around:


    "I''ve seen people looking for death, but I haven''t seen such people looking for death!"


    "Not dead him, who?"


    "At the thirty sixth floor, some of them cried. Of course, he might not even have the chance to cry, so he died in the hands of the fire beast!"


    "Conceit always comes at a price, ridiculous man!"


    "I bet he won''t even have a body left!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even Huo Shouying frowned.


    Su Chen walked step by step on the Xuantian ladder. In fact, he was a bit boring.


    To say what he is afraid of, he does not know, but to say what he is not afraid of, the answer is obvious, naturally fire.


    He practiced "real fire exercises body".


    My favorite is fire.


    What''s the fear?


    Unless the quality of the flame is higher than that of the real fire, it can reach the level of ground fire, sky fire, divine fire, etc.


    And in front of this fire tower, there are fire beasts of real fire level. The fire beasts after 30 floors are at least real fire.


    However, it is far from reaching the level of fire.


    So, for him.


    Don''t say the 36th level, that is, the 56th and 86th level, it''s not too difficult!!!


    Soon.


    Su Chen reached the thirty sixth floor.


    For a moment, there was silence below.


    Many people are too nervous to breathe. Their eyes are fixed on Su Chen, including Ling long.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen walked into the 36th floor with a smile.


    Then


    Then, strange!!! The arrow of fire, which is sent by thousands of arrows, is gone!


    What''s the matter? Suddenly, all the people of the burning heaven sect opened their eyes, which was the ultimate inconceivability and shock.


    It''s a ghost.


    Is the fire beast dead? No, not dead. They could almost see that the fire beast on the thirty sixth floor was alive, and it was still slightly shaking. How could it die?


    The fire beast was shaking.


    Because, it''s afraid.


    A fear from the subconscious.


    Su Chen makes it feel dangerous. Life and death are dangerous!


    At the moment, Su Chen stands there, looking curiously at the arrow shaped fire beast in front of him


    The whole body of the arched fire beast is a dark black fire, about 10 meters long and three inches wide. It looks like it''s powerful and powerful, especially its sharp point.


    There is a very hot breath around the archery fire beast. There is a vacuum around it, because all the air is burned to nothingness by it.

 Chapter 387

    "Is it conscious?" Su Chen asked Jiu you.


    "Of course not!"


    "Then it looks afraid of me."


    "Instinct is enough!"


    "Swallow it? Is it a bit shocking? " Su Chen said with a wry smile, he was very clear that he could be seen by all the people at the bottom of the gate.


    "Isn''t it better to be astonished? Let all the people of the burning emperor stop questioning you! "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods. Although he is not afraid of being ridiculed and so on, he doesn''t care about it at all, but he hates to have cats and dogs pointing and asking for trouble.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen opens his mouth abruptly.


    Immediately.


    The arrow fire beast is frightened!!! Start running! struggle! Even back off!


    But


    Useless.


    Su Chen''s mouth is like a black hole devouring, endless devouring, and the arrow fire beast can''t escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow shaped fire beast took off its shape directly and became a long and thin flame flow, heading towards Su Chen''s mouth.


    In a flash.


    The fire beast was swallowed by Su Chen.


    Su Chen shook his head: "it''s too weak. It''s not interesting!"


    He is disgusted.


    Under the fire tower.


    Thousands of eyes are about to burst, eyeballs are about to fall on the ground, and there is no breath.


    This This Are they crazy or are they crazy? What did they see? Su Chen ate the fire beast directly!


    Eat fire? Is that enough?


    The key is that the fire is the real fire. It''s the real fire beast on the 36th floor of the fire tower!


    Linglong is also silly. She is in the same place. Her beautiful eyes contract hard. Her heart is indescribable


    She is proud to defeat the fire beast on the 36th floor. What about Su Chen? In the first challenge, I ate the fire beast on the 36th floor at will.


    This contrast


    Isn''t it said that Linglong, who has been practicing in the burning heaven sect for four years, is not as good as Su Chen, a newcomer who just started?


    Besides, it''s still a million miles away.


    She also thought of her own conceit, pride, unwillingness, dissatisfaction, contempt, ridicule, anger and so on.


    Funny!!!


    It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    She also said that the patriarch had bad eyes.


    Also No wonder Su Chen will directly scold himself.


    Ling Long''s body was trembling and proud as she was. The pride in her heart was directly broken into pieces. Her face was pale and pale, her breath was disordered and her mood was shaking.


    Huo Shouying''s face is slightly red. Su Chen is better than he thought.


    It''s a monster.


    This is the hanging curtain of heaven. It''s the hope sent by the burning heaven sect to them!


    "We must do everything we can to cultivate Su Chen. We must never fail to live up to his talent!" Huo Shouying tells himself.


    Soon.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Su Chen steps down the Xuantian ladder.


    Instead of fighting Ling long, he looked at Huo Shouying and said, "master, let''s stop the assessment!"


    Every time there are three opportunities for assessment, he only uses them once, and the remaining two opportunities, he doesn''t want to use them, which is boring.


    Although there are many real fires in the fire tower, they don''t contain fire spirit. They are just a small group of real fires. They don''t work very well for him now. It''s better to leave the fire tower to test the disciples of the sect. He can''t eat all the fire beasts in the fire tower, and he has cut off the road of the sect.


    "Good!" Huo Shouying nodded his head, finally stabilizing his thinking.


    The next moment.


    Linglong suddenly came up to Su Chen, and she bowed: "I''m sorry, I''m ignorant. I apologize. From then on, you are the senior brother of all the disciples of Huotian sect!"


    She knows very well that according to the evil spirits shown by Su Chen, maybe he can board the 50th, 60th, 70th and so on!


    Thirty six, just to prove it casually.


    It''s terrible!!!


    The sect leader''s disciple is so abnormal that he is not human.


    At the bottom of her heart, she finally convinced.


    "I accept the apology, younger martial sister!" Su Chen also laughs. Linglong is not bad in nature. Moreover, she is the kind of character that doesn''t like camouflage, has no intention, good is good, bad is bad, dislike is annoying, like is like. He still appreciates this kind of woman.


    "Hum!" Ling long snorted, "elder martial brother, I will try my best to be your elder martial sister."


    Although she knew it was not easy, she would never give up.


    She was embarrassed and whispered to Huo Shouying: "master, I I apologize for my rudeness! "


    "Don''t be so impulsive next time!" Huo Shouying said, but he was very satisfied with Ling long.


    Ling long nods.


    Then.


    She left directly.She wants to practice.


    In the past, in the burning heaven sect, she had no great power in fact, and was already invincible to all disciples of the sect. Now, it''s not the same. She has full power.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, other core disciples, such as Zhou Feng and others, hurriedly stepped forward and bowed to the tunnel.


    As for those outside and inside disciples, they stare at Su Chen in awe one by one, and still can''t react!!!


    At last, Bai Zhen''s face is not good-looking. From the beginning, he can''t see Su Chen, to the later resentment and attention, and then to the present moment, he is frightened


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to avenge my apprentice Yang Bi.


    "Well, it''s all gone!" Huo Shouying was satisfied and spoke loudly. Then he said to Su Chen, "I''ll show you where I''ll live first!"


    After one hundred and ten breaths, Su Chen, Yu junluo and Gu Yuan followed Huo Shouying to an ancient attic near the back mountain of the burning emperor.


    "Su Chen, this loft is called Qingyu Pavilion. Although it is partial, it is better than Qingjing. Moreover, this loft is close to the fire pulse of huotianzong!" Huo Shouying said: "after that, you will live here!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "I''ll arrange my disciples to send you the necessary daily utensils. Then, now, you can go to martial arts with me!" Huo Shou wins.


    Su Chen nodded and looked at Yu junluo and Gu Yuan: "I''ll go with Shifu."


    The two women nodded and walked into the attic.


    And Su Chen and Huo Shouying are fast going to the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Wuji Pavilion is located in the middle courtyard of huotianzong. It is a three-story antique and exquisite loft. At the gate of Wuji Pavilion, there are two elders.


    The two elders are the caretakers of the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion is the top priority for any clan. Therefore, we must take good care of it. The two old people who take care of the Martial Arts Pavilion are not weak at all. They are both in the virtual situation of three turning holes.


    "Lord!" After seeing Huo Shouying coming, the two old men respectfully said.


    Huo Shouying nods and walks in with Su Chen.


    "There are more than 400 martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion of huotianzong!" Huo Shouying said: "most of these martial arts are superior at xuanlevel and inferior at prefecture level. There are only three inferior martial arts at prefecture level. As for superior martial arts at prefecture level or heaven level, Emperor Huo doesn''t have them!"


    "Master, I''ll choose myself!" Su Chen suddenly said.

 Chapter 388

    Huo Shouying is a little surprised. He is ready to let Su Chen practice the martial arts of the three prefecture level mediums. Unexpectedly


    However, he nodded.


    For Su Chen, Huo Shouying''s idea is to let go of education, that is to say, to let go of education. After all, Su Chen is too evil. This level of evil is not suitable for dead preaching, but for absolute freedom.


    He just needs help.


    What Su Chen needs, he tries to give.


    It''s the best.


    "Thank you, sir!" Su Chen said thanks, and then, step by step, walked in a total of four rows of martial art frames.


    There are 100 martial arts on each row of martial arts shelves.


    Classified.


    Such as knives, swords, legs and feet, boxing and so on.


    In fact, Su Chen is seriously short of martial arts.


    So far, he has only eight Town demon seals.


    Other martial arts, he basically did not cultivate, because the earth''s martial arts, even the best, are not strong enough, cultivation does not have much use.


    Su Chen first ruled out the unnecessary martial arts such as swords and legs.


    His eyes finally focused on sword technique, fist technique and body technique.


    The sword technique is because he has a weapon of the level of one and a half step holy weapon, which is very powerful. With the sword technique, it can definitely improve a lot of combat effectiveness.


    Fist technique is that he always used to fight with fist.


    Body method, which is the most important. Although the flash of light is also very scary, its level is still low. It has been fully cultivated. If it can''t cultivate other body methods, it will stagnate in speed.


    Time goes by!


    Finally, Su Chen selected the prefecture level intermediate sword technique "boundless sword", prefecture level inferior fist technique "strong wind fist" and prefecture level inferior body technique "cloud shadow step".


    What surprised him was "cloud shadow step", because he found that "cloud shadow step" seemed to have the same magic as "floating light and sweeping shadow" which he cultivated. This "cloud shadow step" was just like preparing for himself.


    After su Chen chooses his martial arts.


    Leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Huo Shouying didn''t ask what martial arts Su Chen chose? Because, he believed, what Su Chen chose must be the most correct and suitable.


    "Su Chen, when are you going to the fire vein?" About to Qing you ge, Huo Shouying suddenly asked.


    "Let''s wait for the apprentice to practice again!" Su Chen said in a deep voice that although he was eager for the fire pulse now, he couldn''t be in a hurry.


    Fire pulse, that is fire, fire is not so simple, strength is not enough, rushed forward, there must be danger.


    Sharpening the sword does not miss the woodcutter. His decision is to cultivate for a period of time first and improve his strength. Especially after getting three martial arts, he can definitely improve his strength by a large part.


    Huo Shou nodded and became more and more satisfied.


    "You don''t have to do the mission of the clan. You just need to practice at ease. Then, you can take what you need. I will inform all the danyao pavilions and weapons pavilions of the clan to let you in and out." Huo Shouying continued.


    "Thank you, sir!" Su Chen is moved. Huo Shouying is too good for him. He can take the martial arts resources, such as elixir, directly. This treatment is unimaginable.


    "However, the Huotian sect is a small sect after all. There are not many top-level martial arts resources. Of course, Su Chen, you don''t need to worry. There are some old friends for the teacher. I will go to borrow some from them!" Huo Shou wins.


    "Sir, you don''t need to..." Su Chen is surprised.


    "OK, Su Chen, you don''t need to be a teacher. I know how weak the Huotian sect is. If you are not as good as others, you are a monster. If you are thrown away by others because you don''t have enough resources to cultivate martial arts, you can''t do anything. I''ve decided to be a teacher!" Huo Shouying finished, waved and disappeared.


    Su Chen laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Originally, he came to burn Tianzong because he was reminded by the moon.


    But now, he has a sense of belonging!


    At least, his master is sincere to him!


    "Master, I will not let you down." Su Chen thought in his heart, and then he walked into Qingyu Pavilion.


    There are six or seven rooms in Qingyu Pavilion.


    Su Chen.


    Guyuan a room.


    Yu junluo.


    Yu junluo is a Wuchi. When Su Chen came back, she was already in cultivation, and Gu Yuan was also in cultivation.


    Su Chen enters his room, glances up and down first, nods his head with satisfaction, and then takes out three martial arts.


    "First fix the cloud shadow step." His eyes twinkled and he couldn''t wait.


    The next second, he opened the cloud shadow step and printed one picture after another.


    These pictures describe the acupoints of Xuanqi movement, the direction of Xuanqi movement, and the step-by-step diagram.


    First, he looked through it.then.


    Start rehearsing.


    The so-called deduction is the intention.


    In this respect, Su Chen is very talented!!!


    After all, his spirit is very powerful. Not only that, he can use Xuanqi and physical strength to transform into spirit, stronger.


    The powerful spirit power is in operation. A picture of cloud shadow step seems to be engraved in his mind, which can''t be more detailed.


    Then, he tries according to the understanding and imagination in the atlas.


    Su Chen stood there, motionless, but from time to time he frowned, and from time to time he suddenly smiled.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    Three days passed.


    In the past three days, Su Chen hasn''t eaten or drunk. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink, he won''t have anything in ten and a half days.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and smiled.


    Then.


    He moved!


    This move is like floating clouds, sweeping shadows like wind, floating body shape, and strange steps.


    "It''s a good cloud shadow step. The person who created this body method martial art even thought of visualizing cloud movement and using it for himself. Genius, it''s a genius!" As Su Chen swam away, he praised him.


    At this moment, his speed clearly reached the point of breathing about 50 meters.


    Speed up!


    Before he practiced "cloud shadow step", he could only breathe one or twenty meters in such a gravity environment as Shenwu continent, even if he used "floating light and sweeping shadow".


    "Cloud shadow step" has doubled his speed several times.


    Direct satisfaction.


    In three days, he will deduce "cloud shadow step" to a perfect state!!!


    The speed of this kind of cultivation is astonishing.


    Of course, this also has something to do with Su Chen''s cultivation of "floating light and sweeping shadows".


    After swam away for a long time, Su Chen stopped, his face full of excitement: "good body method, good!"


    Calm down and calm down.


    He did not leave the room, but the eyes swept to the tea table on the "boundless sword.".


    Then, in his hand, he added a sword, which was the half step holy weapon.


    This sword has no name.


    "From today on, you are called the burning sky sword!" Su Chen thinks about it and talks to himself. This is what master Huo Shouying gave him. It''s called heaven burning sword.

 Chapter 389

    Then, Su Chen began to cultivate with a sword in his hand and a sword in his hand.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Su Chen is like entering the world of sword!!!


    Almost possessed.


    "Boundless sword" has three moves, the first is "boundless mountains and rivers", the second is "boundless sea", and the third is "boundless heaven and earth".


    This is a prefecture level sword technique, the highest level martial art of the burning heaven sect. It is also very complex and difficult to cultivate.


    It is said that the first move "mountains and rivers are vast" requires the movement of Xuanqi in the body for more than 400 times, and only after more than 100 acupoints can the sword formula be completely condensed.


    Harsh.


    The conditions are really harsh.


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s spirit is really powerful and has amazing insight It''s also the speed of progress.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Four days.


    Five days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In practice, time flows too fast.


    These days, the whole person of Su Chen is a sword. He is waving the burning sword all the time. Fortunately, he has a very high demand for himself. He is not allowed to damage any table, chair, coffee table, etc. in the room. Otherwise, the whole attic has already become a ruin?


    More than ten days passed in a row.


    This day.


    Su Chen is still in cultivation.


    And the burning of heaven, but the guests.


    In the burning hall.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is solemn and stiff.


    In the main hall, three elders, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and Bai Zhen, sat separately. However, there was no one in the position of the patriarch. Huo Shouying left the patriarchal clan in more than ten days, looking for higher martial arts resources for Su Chen.


    In addition to the three elders like Xu Zhan, there are also the big deacon Zhang Shanyi, the second deacon Qian Haohai, Yu Feng and Yu Lao in danyao Pavilion, as well as the several digit strong ones of Huotian sect.


    There is an old man and three young men sitting opposite the strong ones of the burning heaven sect!


    The old man was one eyed, smiling, with half white hair and a grey gown.


    As for the three young people, they are all men.


    It''s a red brocade suit. It''s gorgeous. It''s extraordinary. It''s handsome. It''s not humble and doesn''t say a word.


    The other two were dressed in white, each holding a long sword. One had long hair and a pale face. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and sometimes they were glittering. The other was short and proud. There was a blue and white jade pendant around his waist.


    However, Xu Zhan smiles bitterly, Zhao Wuwei is angry and Bai Zhen is quiet. They all stare at the old man opposite.


    Next second, Xu Zhan said again, "there is really nothing for the younger generation of emperor Huotian. This time, the leader of Fengyin city will live a long life, and Emperor Huotian will bring a great gift to them, so we won''t let them go to Fengyin city and lose their face!"


    It turns out that the other party, one old and three young, is from the Lord''s office of Fengyin city.


    The burning mountains are near Fengyin city.


    In Shenwu continent, power can be divided into two forms: clan and clan.


    The superiority of the clan lies in its large number of disciples.


    The family''s advantage lies in precision, unity and unity of mind.


    No one can say who is better, the clan or the family.


    There are many families in Fengyin city. They are big and small. Most of them are such family forces as seven, eight, nine or even not.


    However, there are also powerful ones, such as the Lin family, the Lord of Fengyin City, which is very powerful. The five real forces can not be provoked by the burning heaven sect.


    Lin Zonglong, the leader of the Lin family, is at the peak of the virtual environment of jiuzhuandong.


    Moreover, the Lin family is said to have a stronger ancestor.


    Just because the Lin family is powerful, almost every force around the whole Fengyin city is very proud of Fengyin city. For example, when the leader of the Lin family, Lin Zonglong, the leader of Fengyin City, celebrates his birthday every year, almost all forces around Fengyin city will be present.


    Every year, Huo Tianzong sends his disciples to Fengyin city to celebrate Lin Zonglong''s birthday. But this year, Huo Shouying said that he would not send his disciples.


    Because, every time, the loss is heavy.


    Shenwu continent is a plane world with martial arts as the heaven. There is no lack of fighting at any time Even if it is Lin Zonglong''s birthday, all the programs are martial arts competition.


    On the day of Lin Zonglong''s birthday, the burning emperor seriously injured and even killed several excellent disciples several times in a row.


    Who is it? I don''t want to come here once a year.


    "What? Does the emperor scorn the Lin family? Or look down on the city Lord? " When Xu Zhan finished speaking, the one eyed old man smiled with a sinister smile and said in a cold voice.


    "How dare you? Old Jin, the disciples of the burning heaven sect really can''t bring out any disciples to give gifts. It''s disgraceful to go ahead rashly! " "Xu Zhan said with a smile," I hope you can understand me! "


    "Understand me! What a bunch of cowards! It''s the only way to build a clan. It can be disbanded directly! " Before Mr. Kim spoke, the shortest young man in white standing beside him hummed.It''s hard to hear.


    What he said is very bad.


    At his exit, the faces of Xu Zhan and others were ugly. Zhao Wuwei was even more furious: "junior!"!!! You are presumptuous! "


    "Zhao Wuwei, what? Knowing that Lin MI is a junior, you are still so loud, what do you do to scare him? Lin MI is in the top ten among the young generation of the Lin family. The city Lord values him very much! " Jin Laopi said not to laugh.


    Zhao Wuwei just suppressed his anger, while Xu Zhan and others took a dim look at Lin MI.


    The Lin family is really terrible!


    Lin MI is the existence of the peak period of the two turn cave virtual environment!


    The breath is not weaker than Linglong. Among the Lin family''s children, they can only rank in the top ten?


    "Old Jin, we can''t make a decision without the patriarch!" Xu Zhan would never let go of it.


    "Xu Zhan, it''s not necessary to give face or face. The Lin family doesn''t lack a gift from you. It''s a respect that someone is present!" Old Jin''s face suddenly fell cold: "of course, you can choose to go your own way. Then, my Lin family will think that you have broken up with Fengyin city! The consequences, ha ha... "


    Old Jin''s voice fell. Xu Zhan and other powerful people of the burning heaven sect all turned pale.


    Panic.


    In a hurry.


    Anger.


    I don''t know what''s wrong.


    "Old Jin is very serious. Emperor Huotian is very awed and respected to the Lin family." Even though Xu Zhan was furious, he still had to bow his head: "that In three days'' time, the emperor of burning heaven will send his disciples to celebrate the Lord''s birthday in Fengyin city! "


    The powerful are the most respected and the weak are the most powerful. If they are weak, they have to bow their heads and recognize them.


    "That''s it!" Old Kim smiled and stood up as if to leave.


    However, just then, the man in red and brocade clothes, who had not spoken all of a sudden, said: "I don''t know which one Xu is going to send? Or which disciples are going to Fengyin city? "


    "Here..." Xu Zhan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t want to send some rubbish to fool you, do I? Ha ha... " The man in red brocade smiled and thought, "if that is the case, it is also disrespect to my father!"

 Chapter 390

    My father???


    Is the man in red and brocade the son of Lin Zonglong?


    As soon as he said this, Xu Zhan and others breathed.


    Then, Xu strategist said with some respect, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, the emperor of burning heaven will be interested!"


    "But Xu still didn''t tell me which disciple or disciples to send to Fengyin city?" The smile of the man in red brocade is more intense.


    Aggressive.


    Although the man in red has always been polite and smiling, he is really aggressive.


    Which disciples of the burning heaven sect will go there? That''s the matter of the burning heaven sect. He should know in advance. This is more than bullying?


    I don''t count the number of the burning heaven sect as dough. If I want to knead it, I will knead it.


    "Mr. Lin, here This... " Xu Zhan was extremely angry, but still did not dare to attack, just slightly bowed: "Lu Wu, Huang Cun!"


    Xu Zhan knew that he would not be able to say his name, so he could only say it.


    He said that both of them were core disciples, of which Lu Wu was the fifth in the latest monthly assessment, while Huang Cun was the sixth.


    Both of them are excellent disciples of the burning heaven sect.


    In fact, there are Linglong, Zhoufeng and hongkan


    However, how dare Xu Zhan let Linglong and other three go to Fengyin city? What should I do in case of loss? In the same way, you can''t send too weak disciples to Fengyin city. Otherwise, the Lin family will think that the burning emperor insulted the Lin family on purpose, with more serious consequences.


    Therefore, Luwu and Huangcun are the best choices.


    "Luwu? Yellow inch? " Mr. Lin blinked: "who are these two people? Excellent? Should I go to the Lin family to celebrate my birthday? Xu doesn''t just take two pieces of rubbish and make up the total, does he? I''ve heard that Lin Jian has a disciple named Ling long in the burning heaven sect. That''s the most excellent... "


    What?


    This son of the Lin family knows Ling long?


    As soon as Lin Jian said this, Xu Zhan and others all held their breath and became more and more anxious!


    "Mr. Lin, Lu Wu and Huang Cun are good enough!" Xu Zhan took a deep breath and said, "if you don''t let go, it''s impossible to send Ling long to Fengyin city. The emperor can''t afford to lose.".


    "Is it?" Lin Jian doesn''t care to laugh, but his eyes are full of sarcasm. To be honest, he just forces the emperor to send Ling long to celebrate his birthday. But these old people are a little bit ignorant now. Don''t they pretend to know?


    "Yes!" Xu Zhan''s head hardened and nodded.


    "Since Xu thinks that Luwu and Huangcun are good enough, then Just in time, I have nothing to do and some itching hands. It''s too early. I''d better go to the martial arts field and compete with Lu Wu and Huang Cun! " Lin Jian said with a smile.


    In an instant, Xu Zhan and others face crazy change!!!


    They all trembled with fear.


    The sweat on Xu Zhan''s forehead fell.


    Xu Zhan just wanted to refuse, but Lin Jian hummed, "that''s the decision. I''m really curious about whether Lu Wu and Huang Cun, who are highly praised by Xu, are really excellent?"


    With that, Lin Jian went straight to the outside of the hall, to the martial arts field.


    Mr. Jin smiled thoughtfully: "Xu Zhan, you are interested, you can''t refuse!"


    With that, Mr. Jin took the other two young people to the outside.


    But Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and other people''s faces were all pale directly.


    "Too much of a bully!" Xu Zhan clenched his fist to death, holding back his flexion and anger, but he had to bear it.


    Weak, you have to be bullied.


    Weak, people standing on your head pee, you have to laugh.


    "We fought them!" Zhao Wuwei gnawed his teeth and killed his will violently.


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhan said in a deep voice, "even if we kill a few of them, the emperor can stop the anger of the Lin family?"


    Zhao Wuwei didn''t say a word. Once again, he suppressed his killing intention. There were some bloodstains in his eyes.


    Xu Zhan took a deep breath: "go to the martial arts field..."


    Not long.


    On the platform of the martial arts field.


    Jin Lao, Lin Jian and others, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others.


    Under the platform, hundreds of disciples have arrived.


    More and more people.


    Lin Jian smiled, glanced at the bottom, and then said, "Xu Lao, your disciples of burning Tianzong are really rubbish..."


    Lin Jian didn''t stop.


    As a result, many disciples of the burning heaven sect heard it.


    But no one dares to contradict, to be angry or to speak.


    Among them, what are the identities of several people on the platform?


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Zhan nodded, humiliated, and hoped that Lin Jian would lose his interest in dueling because his disciples were too weak.


    Unfortunately, Lin Jian then said, "although it''s all rubbish, my son''s hands are tickling today. It''s OK to help Xu Lao and the bishop huozong''s door with the rubbish that doesn''t work. No charge. It''s just a gift..."Xu Zhan lowers his head. He is afraid that Lin Jian will see the ferocious look on his face.


    Zhao Wuwei clenched his fist.


    Lin Jian didn''t feel the anger of Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei at all. His voice was louder. He looked at the lower part of the platform: "who is Lu Wu? Who is Huang Cun? Stand up! "


    Lin Jian asked.


    No voice, no answer.


    "Ha ha Xu, what''s the matter? Do you have two disciples, Lu Wu and Huang Cun, or do you have all the disciples of Huotian sect who are turtles Lin Jian glances at Xu Zhan and shakes his head.


    As soon as that is said.


    Didn''t wait for Xu Zhan to speak.


    Below.


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun stand out: "we are!"


    However, Lu Wu is dressed in a gray and yellow robe. He holds the silver broadsword tightly in his right hand. His face is cold and murderous, and he stares at Lin Jian. He is full of murderous spirit.


    While Huang Cun is barehanded, but a pair of fists are wrapped with metal fists. His fists are tightly clenched, and his eyes are also staring at Lin Jian, killing him.


    "You are?" Lin Jian was stunned at first, then smiled: "Xu said you are very excellent..."


    Said, Lin Jian swept a glance at the other two men in white with him: "Lin Yi, give it to you!"


    After that, Lin Jian looked at Xu Zhan again: "Xu Lao, I was interested in fighting with the excellent disciples of your clan. But now, I have no interest at all. Rubbish is OK, but it''s too rubbish. It will contaminate my hands!"


    Xu Zhan didn''t say a word, his face was already gloomy and dripping.


    Then, the man with the sword, who was called Lin Yi, suddenly stepped forward and looked up to Lu Wu and Huang Cun: "you two are together!!!"


    In addition, Lin Yi raised his hand and held out three fingers at the same time: "three moves, if I can''t beat you in three moves, I will lose!"


    At the same time.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Stretch stretch, mouth corner more a satisfied smile.


    It''s really satisfying.


    More than ten days of cultivation, the harvest is too big.


    "Cloud shadow step" is complete.


    The first move of "boundless sword" is also satisfactory.


    The strength is several times stronger than it was ten days ago.


    "Compared with the earth''s plane, Shenwu continent is a holy land of cultivation!" Su Chen exclaimed.


    Then, he felt that Guyuan and Yu junluo were still in cultivation.


    "These two girls are really working hard!" Su Chen smiled and understood. When he came to Shenwu land, he suddenly found that they were at the bottom of the list. Of course, they were stimulated and had to work hard.


    "It''s a matter of practice. You can relax yourself. Go out and have a look. The scenery of the burning heaven sect is good!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    He walked out of the pavilion.


    Just walked out of Qingyou Pavilion.


    I saw that there were disciples running in a hurry. Moreover, more than one disciple, each of them was running towards the practice field.


    "Strange, what happened?" Su Chen was a little curious. After thinking about it, he decided to go and have a look. He also went to the direction of the martial arts field.


    Continue to be wonderful tomorrow, roll in the ice and snow to ask for recommendation ticket!!! ]

 Chapter 391

    On the martial arts field.


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun step onto the platform.


    Although they were extremely angry and humiliated, neither of them was a fool and would not say such words as "we fight with you alone".


    Because, Lin Yi is a real breath of the void. Among Lin Yi, Lin MI and Lin Jian, Lin Yi is the lowest, but also higher than Lu Wu and Huang cungao.


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun are two people. They are half steps in the void.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi comes from the Lin family of Fengyin City Lord''s mansion. The martial arts he cultivates must be stronger than those of huotianzong. That is to say, it is a common turning void. For Luwu and Huangcun, they have to work together to win.


    Of course, they don''t have to win, or even, just stick to more than three moves in Lin Yi''s hands, and almost keep the face of the emperor.


    Under the gaze of all disciples, elders and deacons of the burning heaven sect, the two have stood in front of Lin Yi.


    Just then.


    Lin Yi goes straight!!!


    There''s no bullshit.


    Shua!


    The Jue of the sword is ethereal and rippling, and the sword Qi is diffused. A sharp and lightning like sword momentum wraps a dark blue sword awn, which cuts across the air and annihilates a dazzling air trace. The sword awn goes towards Luwu, and splits across the sky.


    At the same time.


    Shua!


    Another sword.


    It''s also a dark blue sword, with the same shape and momentum towards the Yellow inch.


    The whole process, that is, the time when Lin Yi had two swords, added up less than half a breath.


    But after these two swords, Lin Yi received them directly, still without expression, quiet as usual, as if, did a very simple thing.


    But is it really simple?


    No!!!


    However, the two swords with wind and cloud came directly to Luwu and Huangcun''s body, and their faces were very dignified, and even frightened in their eyes.


    Lin Yi''s two swords are not simple at all Others can''t feel it, but they can feel the threat of the two swords to their death.


    "Fire blaring knife!"


    "Zhenfeng fist!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two people breathe a sluggish, did not leave a hand or carelessness.


    Lu Wu is the best at it, and he has cultivated the inferior martial arts of Dacheng level, Huoming Dao.


    Huang Cun''s martial art, Zhenfeng fist, is a superior martial art of Xuan level.


    All of them are their strongest moves, and they are also the unique moves in the unique moves.


    In a flash, I see.


    A huge sword shadow is like a river belt separated from the sky. It doesn''t cross the eyes from the silver knife in the hands of haoluwu.


    "Hiss..."


    The shadow of the sword roars and comes out decisively, just like a howling wind and a raging cloud.


    When the shadow of the sword moves forward, the light of the sword lingers and covers the surrounding area. It is mighty and powerful!


    Very strong!!!


    The shadow of the sword is naturally a fist print, a fist from Huang Cun.


    "Boom..."


    During the roar, Huang Cun raised his hand and drank in a low voice. The golden fist print carried the burning and suffocating breath. It was clear and burning in the air.


    The fist print is lifelike, round and round, like a real fist.


    As soon as the fist print came out, the temperature of the surrounding air increased, and the golden color filled the surrounding area of more than ten meters


    That fist seal is heavy, simple and solid. It''s a real good fist. Xu Zhan nods faintly when he punches. He''s satisfied with the bottom of his heart. In particular, Huang Cun also uses his own fist set of the best level in the spirit, which increases the power of this fist seal.


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun are playing their own strength!!!


    Two hundred percent.


    Under the platform, many disciples of the burning heaven sect are slightly excited. They can feel the strength of Luwu and Huangcun. Therefore, they naturally yearn for Luwu and Huangcun to defeat Lin Yi and fight for the burning heaven sect.


    Many disciples clenched their fists between subconscious and waited for the next second''s roar There is a big breath in my heart.


    Why don''t Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others think so?


    However


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    The two swords of fist seal and sword shadow meet each other.


    This meeting.


    There was no sound.


    However!


    In the eye.


    Clearly visible.


    It took almost a tenth of a breath. The shadow of Lu Wu''s sword and the punch mark of Huang Cun were separated from each other directly, just like a watermelon was cut by a sharp knife. It was cut evenly and neatly.


    That powerful and powerful fist seal and sword shadow unexpectedly What''s the best in the world? Like a dough?


    What a thrill!It''s too hard!


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others are slightly pale. Can you imagine the expression of other disciples of Huotian sect?


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun are probably the most frightening. They stand in the same place and forget to breathe directly.


    Totally unacceptable


    How could this happen? It''s clear that the two swords of the other side seem to be casual and have little power. How can they trample the ants to crush their strongest moves?


    However, such a look of horror, shock and unwillingness did not last for a long time, and became the color of pain!


    Because, Lin Yi hit two swords in the rolling of Lu Wu and Huang Cun''s sword shadow, fist print, there is no stop, directly into the body of the two people.


    Clearly visible, two people''s faces Suddenly pale.


    And.


    In the eye.


    On Lu Wu''s shoulder, the blood filled rapidly and drooped rapidly


    Break!


    Lu Wu''s whole shoulder is broken!!!


    What''s more, the broken shoulder is Lu Wu''s right arm shoulder. He used to use his right hand to cut.


    As for Huang Cun, it''s also the shoulder fracture. It''s also the shoulder of the arm he used to punch.


    "It''s polite for me to say three moves to defeat you two rubbish. In fact, only two moves are needed!" In the atmosphere of condensation, stillness and panic, Lin Yi said faintly.


    Then, Lin Jian took the words and looked at Xu Zhan thoughtfully: "Xu Lao, these two rubbish are the excellent disciples of the burning heaven sect in your mouth? Xu is joking, isn''t he? Ha ha You know, among the young generation of the Lin family, Lin Yi barely made it to the top 20! "


    Xu Zhan''s heart is dripping blood.


    Lu Wu and Huang Cun have broken shoulders. Although they can be cured, they also need to recover, maybe three or five years


    and, as like as two peas, can it be the same as before?


    A little bit different, or not used to it, the two people will give up, because both of them are counting on their own arm to cut and punch.


    Take a step back.


    Even if they can recover completely, what will happen three or two years later? Time waits for no man.


    Generally speaking, from today on, the two men quit the ranks of the core disciples of the burning heaven sect.

 Chapter 392

    And the emperor Huotian can take out several Luwu and Huangcun!


    What''s more, Lu Wu and Huang Cun are the role models, goals and pride of many disciples of Huotian sect. In front of so many disciples of Huotian sect, they are crushed by one move. What do these disciples think? What will be the reputation of the burning heaven sect? Next year, how many more days can we recruit?


    It can be said that the influence is huge. These influences make Xu Zhan and others hate to swallow Lin Jian and others alive!!!


    But dare they? Can I?


    Not only dare! Can''t not! You have to laugh! Still have to endure Lin Jian''s mockery!


    Under the platform, there was a dead silence. Hundreds of disciples of the burning heaven sect lowered their heads


    Their faces were almost the same.


    It''s humiliation, it''s resentment, it''s anger.


    But!


    Just like Xu Zhan, do they dare to express? afraid to.


    Seeing that Xu Zhan stopped talking, Lin Jian shrugged and said, "Xu Lao, so ah! This time, the burning heaven sect went to Fengyin city to celebrate my father''s birthday. It''s Linglong! A cat and a dog are not suitable! "


    "Young master Lin is very deceiving!" Xu Zhan gritted his teeth and finally raised his head to express his dissatisfaction. His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Jian.


    "Too much to deceive?" The smile on Lin Jian''s face disappeared and turned cold: "Xu Zhan, my son is very deceiving. What can you do?"


    Lin Jian is very strong. He is so strong that he won''t give in a word. He is so strong that he pees on your head. You have to smile to welcome him.


    "Ha ha Xu Zhan, what? Can''t you do it? " Lin Jian''s voice fell, and Jin Lao smiled gloomily. The breath on his body fluctuated even more.


    The peak of qizhuandongfeijing.


    The whole huotianzong is up and down. Except that Huo Shouying is the opponent, no one else is jinlao''s opponent.


    Old Kim''s threat is too obvious.


    Not to mention the Lin family, it''s burning Tianzong today. As long as Xu Zhan dares to take action against Lin Jian, he is not polite and directly kills all the core disciples and inner disciples of burning Tianzong.


    He wants to do it. It''s too easy.


    "Young master Lin, would you please let the emperor burn a horse?" Xu Zhan clenched his fist. His fist was going to be crushed and his mood was going to collapse. But finally, he gave in.


    If you don''t give in, there is only one way. If you give in, there is still a gap to live.


    Better to live than to die.


    Xu Zhan himself doesn''t matter. He''s not young. He''s too old to fight. But how about thousands of disciples of Huotian sect?! Can''t put them all on the road!


    "Xu is serious. Ha ha The Lin family and the burning emperor are always friendly! " Lin Jian laughed again. It seemed that he was not the one with cold face and fierce killing intention: "Miss Ling long went to Fengyin city to celebrate my father''s birthday, so it was decided!"


    At the end of the day, Lin Jian won''t give in.


    Xu Zhan bit his teeth, didn''t veto or agree. For a while, he stood there, suffering to the point where life was not as good as death.


    "Mr. Xu, my son is also reasonable in fact. The reason why we must stare at Miss Linglong is that your disciples of the burning heaven sect are so rubbish? Except for Linglong girl, there is no second person who can take it! Even one move or two moves of Lin Yi can''t be accepted. These cats and dogs went to Lin''s house. It wasn''t to celebrate my father''s birthday, it was ugly for my father! Do you think so? " Lin Jian said with a smile.


    Naked ridicule ~ ~ satirize and attack the burning heaven sect.


    Under the platform!


    More and more silence.


    Many disciples were so angry and humiliated that they could hardly breathe.


    I''m almost out of my mind.


    The Lin family, they are too deceiving! that ''s going too far!!


    However, at the moment when the atmosphere in the martial arts field was a little bit explosive, it was abrupt


    "Mr. Lin, I have itchy hands."


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    He has a smile on his face.


    Go to the high platform.


    "Who are you?!" Lin Jian is shocked. He is surprised that someone dare to stand up? significant! What''s more, the man standing out is just the garbage of the dignitaries.


    The same moment.


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others all have a twinkling in their eyes.


    In fact, in addition to being exquisite, is there really no second disciple who can take it?


    No!


    And Su Chen!


    Su Chen is absolutely not Linglong, or even better than that.


    The reason why they didn''t mention Su Chen was that before the patriarch left the clan, they specifically explained that no matter what happened, they were not allowed to disturb Su Chen''s cultivation.


    So they can only bear it.


    I didn''t expect Is Su Chen finished? Did you come out on your own? Still in the martial arts field?


    "My name is Su Chen, a disciple of the burning heaven sect. Just ten days ago, I joined the burning heaven sect!" Su Chen smiles."You want to kill yourself? Didn''t see the end of Luwu and Huangcun? "


    Lin Jian is not happy!!!


    In his opinion, Su Chen is not even a cat or a dog.


    The word "rubbish" is not enough.


    How dare such ants join their faces? Who is this disgusting?


    "Maybe!" Su Chen smiled: "what? Dare not? "


    Su Chen''s faint disdainful voice just fell.


    "Let''s go!" One side, Lin Yi suddenly drink, voice cold, kill meaning full, eyes Sen cold, staring at Su Chen.


    Lin Jian frowns, but doesn''t stop it. Although this ant is insulting to Lin Yi at present, it''s nothing to make Lin Yi smile since he is looking for death.


    "I don''t want to compete with you!" However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Chen shakes his head. It''s clear that he is the one who stands up to duel, but now


    Are you afraid.


    Under the high platform.


    Many disciples of the Huotian sect were disappointed, but they kept silent and focused on Su Chen.


    Lin Jian laughed angrily: "you think it''s a good family, son? Afraid now? Want to repent? "


    Su Chen shakes his head: "no, he is too weak, so weak that I am afraid to dirty my hands!"


    Su Chen said it very seriously.


    The voice fell.


    In an instant.


    At the bottom of the platform, all the disciples of the burning heaven sect turned red in an instant. They were excited, their hearts were racing wildly, and their eyes were shining.


    What we want is this kind of strength, this kind of arrogance Even some of the disciples were sweating and excited beyond control.


    On the high platform.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, let alone Lin Jian, Lin MI and Lin Yi. Even if he was Jin Lao, he was slightly shocked. He felt that he had heard them wrong.


    Then.


    "Die for me!" Lin Yi, who feels insulted, immediately raises his long sword and rushes to Su Chen.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    Standing there, motionless


    It seems to be silly, and it seems to be locked by the intention of killing. It can''t move at all.


    After blinking.


    The sword has reached Su Chen''s body.


    It''s less than half an inch away from Su Chen, and the sword point is directly towards Su Chen''s neck and throat!


    Extremely dangerous.


    Once it''s gone.


    There is no doubt that he will die.

 Chapter 393

    So close!


    What is Su Chen doing?


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others, from the excitement of Yikai to the moment, are already in a hurry, 100000 minutes in a hurry. In case of Su Chen''s death, how can they explain to the patriarch?


    But that''s the moment. Su Chen raised his hand abruptly. He was like hitting a mosquito at will. He put it in front of his neck.


    But that''s it!


    It can be seen clearly that the sword, which is already in front of his neck, is so solid, so fierce, and full of evil spirit, has spread out directly!


    This This How is this possible?


    In such a scene, don''t say that Lin Jian and Jin laozheng are scared at the same place. Even Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei, Bai Zhen and all disciples of Huotian sect in the whole martial arts field are all stupid!!!


    Is this a dream?


    Too Is that too much?


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly disappeared after swinging.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    Just like lightning flickering, it''s almost unbelievable and the scalp is numb


    Don''t say that Lin Yi is still in a daze because Su Chen just waved his hand at will to break his sword. Even if he is concentrated, Su Chen''s speed at the moment is totally beyond his grasp and imagination.


    Between lightning and flint, Su Chen and Lin Yi face to face, he raised his hand to Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    It doesn''t look like much.


    But.


    With this press, suddenly, Bang Bang In the eye, Lin Yi''s shoulder is a cascade of collapses, blood is crazy, dazzling scarlet, breathless!!!


    In addition, Lin Yi''s feet are like two nails that are quickly driven into the board It''s just that I didn''t enter the platform directly!


    Then.


    Su Chen takes back his hand.


    And Lin Yi is dying and has no idea of life or death.


    The whole martial arts cultivation ground seems to be pulled into a dead hell, and the sound of heartbeat, breath and even wind disappears cleanly.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed and fixed, so they stare at Su Chen, motionless.


    Su Chen, however, turned to look at Lin Jian and said, "OK, the cat and the dog have been dismissed. We can duel!"


    Su Chen seemed to see his old friend, smiling and serious.


    Lin Jian is silent!


    He was still in the extreme shock of thinking, and could not respond at all.


    Until after about ten breaths.


    "You You Who are you? " Lin Jian suddenly thought back, his face was pale, his eyes looked at Su Chen in horror, and his voice was shaking.


    "It''s said that my name is Su Chen. I''m a disciple of Huotian sect. Well, I''m a new disciple. I just joined Huotian sect!" Su Chen continued to laugh: "so, would you like to compete with me?"


    Su Chen''s tone is really very good.


    It can be said that they are polite and elegant.


    However, Lin Jian doesn''t know why he feels frightened


    Yes.


    He was afraid.


    Su Chen''s silence and indifference left him with no bottom at all, even though he was in a void state of three turns.


    "What? Dare not? Ha ha As you said before, all the disciples of the burning heaven sect are rubbish. They are cats and dogs. Now... " Su Chen''s smile is full of three points and shakes her head.


    "You!!! Who said I dare not? " Lin Jian''s anger was suddenly kindled.


    "Young master......" On one side, Mr. Jin saw that Lin Jian was really wanted to fight by the general of Su Chen. He was worried and wanted to remind him, but he was interrupted by Lin Jian: "Mr. Jin, I have my own discretion!"


    Then, looking at Su Chen, Lin Jian said in a deep voice, "since it''s a duel, in order to prevent casualties, let''s point to the end, one move will determine the outcome and fight across the air!"


    Lin Jian is very shameless.


    He''s just scared.


    But I can''t admit it.


    So I thought of such a duel method.


    The reason why one move won or lost is that he just practiced a very horrible move. Even though he just reached the level of entry, this move is powerful enough to make the world move.


    However, just because this move is too strong, the Xuanqi expended by this move is extremely terrifying. When he finished this move, he basically had no combat power. Therefore, he limited one move to win.


    As for the fight across the air, it''s better to understand that the speed that Su Chen just showed was almost ghostly and frightening.


    Lin Jian thinks he doesn''t have such a speed, so the best way is to fight in the air.


    As long as the air is separated, this restriction is that Su Chen cannot be close to his body, nor can he give full play to the strength bonus brought by speed.


    Lin Jian said this.


    There was an uproar in the martial arts field.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people!""If you''re afraid, just say it!"


    "Return to Lin''s son!"


    "Funny, why don''t you stipulate that Su Chen is not allowed to do it alone?"


    "This is also called duel? This joke is not funny at all! "


    "Now that I''ve said so much, I don''t want to be injured. What about Lu Wu and Huang Cun?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don''t say that the disciples of the burning emperor under the high platform are upset, angry and shouting.


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others can''t help but want to talk.


    Too shameless!!!


    However, before they said anything, Su Chen didn''t even contradict them, so he nodded: "yes, just duel according to what you said. By the way, if you have any requirements, you can also mention them. After all, as you said, duel, try not to cause casualties. I, Su Chen, am also a peace loving person who doesn''t like blood!"


    Su Chen really said it, as if he was really a kind person


    But before.


    Su Chen almost killed Lin Yi without blinking or jumping!


    The scene full of blood. Is Su Chen enjoying it?


    Now it''s peace loving, not blood loving?


    Isn''t this a lie with your eyes open?


    However, this kind of lies, all the people like it.


    This kind of lies, too overbearing, too strong, too cool!


    Didn''t you see how ugly the faces of Lin Jian, Mr. Jin and others were?


    Just, everything according to what Lin Jian said, can su Chen win?


    How can Lin Jian say that he is also a strong man in the virtual environment of the three turn cave! Or the son of the Lin family! The actual combat effectiveness is definitely better than the ordinary three turn void! Even if you can''t get it right, there are treasures and so on!


    Is Su Chen too big?


    Xu Zhan intentionally reminds me, but after thinking about it, I''ll forget


    But he remembered clearly that more than ten days ago, on the day when Su Chengang came to burn Tianzong, he challenged the fire tower, and the patriarch gave him suggestions, but Su chendidn''t listen.


    Su Chen is a very self-determined character, the decision is not easy to change.


    It''s better not to remind him.


    "Then duel!" With Su Chen nodding and agreeing, Lin Jian smiled contentedly, confident.


    If he doesn''t believe it, can he still lose?


    Then.


    Su Chen and Lin Jian all retreated towards the back and opened the venue.


    Two people face to face, five or six meters away.


    Look at each other.


    "Haha You will regret it! " Lin Jianxiao is extremely insidious. With a smile, he slowly takes out a sword from the storage bag.

 Chapter 394

    It was a one and a half meter long sword in pure black and full of runes.


    This sword, once appeared, suddenly, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei, and all the disciples under the platform, their faces changed!!!


    This This is a holy vessel!


    The breath is very obvious. It''s the sword of the level of holy weapon.


    Not only that, the sword is full of runes, but also increases the power of the sword.


    Shameless!


    How shameless!


    Even Xu Zhan can''t help but burst his tongue: "grass!"


    How about the others?


    Only Su Chen, still smiling, looks as if he doesn''t know Lin Jian''s sword is an artifact.


    At the next moment, Lin Jian suddenly said, "by the way, we have to fight together. I''ll decide the time of shooting together!"


    Why does he ask for that?


    Because the move he wants to release needs a little time to prepare. The more horrible the move is, the longer the preparation time is!!!


    Especially for Lin Jian, this move is not skilled.


    As soon as Lin Jian''s words came out, he couldn''t control the whole martial arts field. He was more and more excited and crazy to scold:


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!"


    "Why don''t you let Su Chen tie herself up?"


    "It''s directly stipulated that Su Chen is not allowed to start. You can only do it!"


    "Grass! My face is red! The face of this young master Lin is thicker than the wall! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention the people of huotianzong, even the old Jin, were blushing and ashamed.


    It''s true that there are too many requirements. Moreover, the requirements are extremely unreasonable


    However.


    After a few breaths.


    Under the spotlight, what makes people extremely speechless is that Su Chen nods again.


    Agree!


    He agreed again!


    It''s crazy!


    "Hahaha Good! " Lin Jian is very happy. Without saying anything, he starts to run his Xuanqi directly.


    Suddenly, his breath began to treacherous, avalanche, diffuse, concussion!


    In the martial arts field, many people gradually restrained their sarcasm, and their faces gradually regained their composure.


    Because, Lin Jian''s breath fluctuates, some of which are frightening and full of the smell of extinction.


    It''s very powerful and terrifying.


    Time goes by second by second


    After about 20 breaths, Zhao Wuwei suddenly drank: "yes It''s the sword of slaughter by the Lin family. "


    Zhao Wuwei''s voice is not small.


    Spread around.


    Suddenly.


    A dead panic.


    Many people know about Lin family''s killing sword technique, including the emperor Huotian.


    Gai because slaying sword is a half step skill!


    Very famous.


    At least, in Fengyin city and the area near Fengyin City, it is the only half step sky level martial art.


    The old ancestor of the Lin family killed a liupin faction by himself thousands of years ago with his first hand "killing sword technique", which made him famous since then.


    Lin Jian even wanted to use the killing sword technique.


    Damn it!


    "Su Chen, let''s go!!! Now Xu Zhan roars, roars. It''s totally out of shape.


    Think of it. Lin Jian is going to use the rune sword at the level of holy weapon to use his half step heaven level sword technique!


    What kind of power does that have to be?


    I can''t imagine.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!"


    "Su Chen, let''s go!"


    "Su Chen, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Zhan roars like this. Under the high platform, all the disciples of the burning heaven sect roar and shout anxiously.


    Lin Jian has lost face.


    Su Chen is so shameful again, but he has to pay for his life!


    Although Su Chencai joined huotianzong not long ago, he was privileged, enviable and envious.


    However, Su Chen has absolute strength and talent.


    Now, most of the disciples of the burning heaven sect take it!!!


    Let alone, today, Su Chen stood up to save the dignity of the burning heaven sect, and let many disciples have a sense of belonging and pride to Su Chen.


    No one wants to see Su Chen die.


    However.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t seem to hear him. He still has no expression change. He looks at Lin Jian quietly and smiles and waits.


    Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others are going crazy.


    After forty or fifty breaths.


    Finally.


    "Haha......" Lin Jian laughs and laughs cruelly. Then, he growls: "let''s go at the same time! Let''s fight! "He is biting heavily.


    Voice fell, he suddenly waved his long sword: "kill sword" the first move - no life! "


    Roar down.


    "Boom!"


    The air in front of him, whining into powder, suddenly erupted from the sacred sword in his hand. It was like torrential floods, huge earthquakes, collapses and snowstorms.


    That momentum is invincible.


    With that momentum, it can be seen clearly that a scarlet to blood like sword can''t be solidified any more. It suddenly rippled from the sacred sword.


    Then, the blade magnifies wildly.


    One meter.


    Ten meters.


    Hundred meters.


    In a moment, it''s almost the trend of crossing the sky. It seems that the whole sky will be split into two parts, and the martial arts field is covered with sword meaning and boiling!


    Under the platform, almost all the disciples of the burning heaven sect can''t breathe at such a moment. They just feel that there is only a sword in front of them. It''s a sea of bloody swords!


    Too powerful!


    Powerful beyond imagination.


    Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei can''t help but fight.


    But they were locked in by Kim.


    "Jin Huihuang, Su Chen is the closed disciple of the patriarch. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will fight with you!" Xu Zhan roared.


    Jin Huihuang doesn''t say a word, but he still locks Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei.


    He is absolutely not allowed to destroy the plan of killing Su Chen. Now, he is a fool and knows that Su Chen is a super genius. Maybe, it is more terrible than Linglong.


    Then you have to die.


    Immortal, what if there is a threat to the Lin family?


    Why does the leader of the Lin family have to live a long life every year, and force the surrounding forces to send people to celebrate it?


    Isn''t it to make a martial arts exchange between talents every year, to let them kill each other, seriously injure and kill several outstanding disciples of the surrounding forces?


    This is called limiting development.


    As long as we restrict the power development of the six and seven grades around Fengyin City, then the Lin family will always be the dominant position in this area!


    This is too important for the Lin family.


    Therefore, Su Chen must die.


    In a flash.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    The horrible sword of the killing sword has dyed everything red. It has dyed the whole burning heaven sect red. It looks like a bloody River, heading for Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s whole body, behind him, all the air, rocks and so on are rapidly collapsing, destroying and annihilating.


    The sword of killing sword is too strong!!!


    Strong enough to kill everything.


    Under the high platform.


    All the disciples of the burning heaven sect were pale and despairing.


    Indescribable despair!


    Despair for Su Chen!


    Su Chen must die!


    They couldn''t find any hope that Su Chen would survive.

 Chapter 395

    But


    Now.


    Su Chen is still confident. There is no change in his face!


    Instead, Lin Jian yelled, "die! Die!! Die!!! "


    It is completely exposed, and there is no false convergence.


    He just wants Su Chen to die.


    Between the lightning and the fire, the sword of the killing sword will drown Su Chen


    Finally.


    Su Chen is going to fight back.


    And his counterattack


    It''s simple.


    However, Su Chen raised his eyes and stared at Lin Jian, suddenly drinking: "let''s Duel!"


    Follow the cheers.


    The spirit turns into a long hook, just like the sickle of death. It moves forward abruptly, and in a moment, it falls into the sea of spirit and consciousness of Lin Jian.


    That is to say, Lin Jian''s eyes contracted wildly, and his face suddenly became ferocious and painful.


    He raised his hands to hold his head.


    Pain!


    Pain in the soul.


    A grinding pain.


    Although, his spirit consciousness sea has the spirit defense, but, is not enough!!!


    Facing the present Su Chen, we still can''t do a thorough defense.


    Although 99% of Su Chen''s spirit hook is blocked, the remaining 1% of the undefened spirit will move into Lin Jian''s spirit sea.


    Also let Lin Jian collapse directly.


    At the moment of his collapse, the whole person tends to faint, and all the Xuanqi stagnates, and the sword of his killing sword is unsustainable. At the moment when he is about to drown Su Chen, it first disappears into blood powder and spreads between heaven and earth.


    Next.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Jian screams painfully, his hands are pulling his hair down, and his whole body slowly curls up and falls to the ground. It seems that life is not like death.


    "That what, a move to win or lose, duel, I promised you, unfortunately, you still lost, I really didn''t mean, is you too garbage!" Su Chen glances at Lin Jian and shakes his head. It''s a pity.


    His words are hard to hear.


    But it''s a tit for tat, an eye for an eye.


    Before, when Lin Jian mocked the emperor, it was much worse.


    "Ah ah..." Lin Jian''s roar is even louder. It''s like a horrible monster roaring on the verge of death. A twisted face doesn''t look like a face. It''s hard to imagine how painful he is?


    All eyes.


    Lin Jian struggles like this, breathing for ten or so, and finally faints.


    In the whole process, Jin Huihuang and Lin Mi look at each other, but they are still, because they are frightened and shocked and completely fall into the silence of thinking.


    Until Lin Jian has passed out and doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, Jin Huihuang rushes up crazily and picks up Lin Jian: "how are you, childe, childe?"


    Unfortunately, when he shouted again, Lin Jian didn''t move at all.


    The spirit is wounded.


    It''s definitely not that easy to recover.


    Jin Huihuang can feel that Lin Jian is still alive, but his condition is extremely bad. It''s a deep weakness, a weakness that may not even recover.


    Damn it!!!


    Golden brilliance suddenly raised his head, looked at Su Chen and shouted, "miscellaneous, you want to die!"


    He wanted to do it.


    But last moment, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others have completely blocked Su Chen.


    Xu Zhan and others don''t know how Su Chen managed to turn defeat into victory and create the miracle of shaking the sky?


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Thus, it is also determined that Su Chen is very strong and his talent for martial arts is terrible!!! More terrible than you think!


    This kind of Su Chen is the only and absolute hope for the future of huotianzong.


    Rao is that they die, and they can''t let Su Chen suffer any harm.


    Of course, there are also dissidents, such as Bai Zhen. Unfortunately, he can only put them in his heart.


    "You want to protect him?" Golden glory roared, like an irrational monster.


    "Golden glory, what do you say?" Xu Zhan snorted, determined to the indescribable extent: "if you want to hurt Su Chen, then follow my body!"


    Xu Zhan said this.


    Under the high platform, there was a neat roar: "Whoever dares to hurt Su Chen will step on our corpse!"


    With a roar, the platform was tightly surrounded.


    The emperor of burning heaven joined hands.


    Really together.


    Su Chen sees in the eye, although the face is expressionless, but in the heart is moved, excited.


    Such a clan is the real existence that can be called a force, and it is the real place that can make oneself willingly be a home.


    He could not help but compare the taixuan college on the earth with the burning heaven sect.


    But it''s too far away.


    The biggest gap is that taixuan college is not in harmony."Good! Good!! Good!!! " Jin Huihuang is extremely angry, but he doesn''t have any way. Although he is powerful, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others are not far behind. What''s more, this is the burning heaven sect? More ants can kill elephants.


    On the other hand, now, the young man is seriously injured and is waiting for treatment. He can''t delay.


    In case something happens, if the young master dies, he will surely die.


    So, thinking again and again, Jin Huihuang takes a deep breath and takes a deep look at Su Chen: "this time, I''m going to congratulate the leader of the Lin family. If you don''t go, I promise that the Lin family will surround the whole burning emperor and fight to the death!"


    Finish saying, Jin Huihuang holds up Lin Jian, leave, Lin MI is holding up Lin Yi, also leave.


    Everything, dust.


    And in the martial arts field.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s name is crazy and can''t stop for a long time.


    Su Chen himself is actually dignified, and his heart is dignified.


    Just now, Lin Jian''s "killing sword technique" shocked him a lot.


    Very strong!


    "Sword of slaughter" is much better than "boundless sword". Even though he has cultivated the first move of boundless sword to a great extent, if he really competes with it, he may die in a draw with the barely entry move of the first move of "sword of slaughter".


    If Lin Jian connects with the sword of holy weapon, it will be full of runes.


    Pure sword fighting.


    Su Chen is sure that he is not an opponent.


    It''s not that he''s weak.


    It''s his weapons, swordsmanship, resources, etc. It''s too far away from each other.


    Su Chen suddenly understood the reason why the shocked eyes of Mu Tingyun, Zhang Jianyuan and others fell down when he chose to burn Tianzong in Renshen city.


    Among the forces, there is a gap of one grade. In terms of military training resources, there is a gap of one hundred and eight thousand li.


    However, Su Chen does not regret it.


    He doesn''t regret it even if he put aside the earthfire, because master Huo Shouying is very good, huotianzong is better, he has enough sense of belonging, which is more important than anything.


    "I don''t have enough resources to cultivate martial arts, so I''ll try my best!" Su Chen murmured to himself: "besides, I also have" real fire exercises body "and Shenfu, better than any resources!"


    At the same second, Xu Zhan suddenly said, "Su Chen, don''t go to Lin Zonglong''s old man''s birthday feast this time, nor will the burning emperor send people to it!"


    "Elder, I''d better go!" Su Chen said with a smile, "if you don''t go, it''s dangerous!"

 Chapter 396

    He knows very well that Jin Huihuang is not just talking about it.


    If this time the emperor of burning heaven really fought hard to the end, even for the sake of face, the Lin family must make an example of others.


    "No way!" Xu Zhan said solemnly, "I can''t go! To go is to die! Lin jia''an, I know better than you! "


    "Elder, if I don''t go, the Lin family will die if they are angry, including me!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "I''m really going to celebrate my birthday. Even if the Lin family wants to kill me, they have to take some face into consideration. At least, Mingli can''t do anything to me, but I''m safer!"


    In addition, there is another assurance in Su Chen''s heart, that is, Jiuyou.


    There are nine secludes in it. It''s really a life and death crisis. He can use the power of nine secludes. At least, it''s OK to protect his life.


    "No, no!" Xu Zhan just doesn''t let go. He thinks Su Chen is too important now.


    "Elder......" The bottom of Su Chen''s heart is warm, but also helpless: "I''m really sure!"


    "You..." Xu Zhan was so angry that he couldn''t figure it out. How could su Chen be so stubborn? Is that the genius? Linglong is stubborn, but Su Chen is even more stubborn!


    "Elder, don''t worry. I promise to come back alive. My life is too hard to die!" Su Chencheng makes hot iron.


    "Go to celebrate Lin Zonglong''s birthday. Besides, you can do nothing these days. Come with us!" Xu Zhan thought about it and finally said.


    It''s a relief.


    However, he will give Su Chen the greatest strength promotion in these days.


    How can I help Su Chen.


    War of course!!!


    He doesn''t know what strength Su Chen is now? However, if you want to, at least it''s the appearance of "three turn hole virtual environment". Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and Bai Zhen, respectively, are "seven turn hole virtual environment", "six turn hole virtual environment" and "six turn hole virtual environment".


    If they fight with Su Chen, his progress will be rapid.


    In particular, Su Chen has such a terrible martial arts talent, and the effect must be very good.


    Zhao Wuwei nodded: "yes! It''s a few days before Lin Zonglong''s birthday! These days, you can practice with us! "


    Zhao Wuwei stared at Su Chen with burning eyes. There was a clear feeling that he wanted to teach her a lesson.


    Su Chen shrinks his head.


    Afraid of the heart, however, or nod.


    He knew that such an opportunity was very rare and honored.


    What''s the fastest way for martial arts practitioners to improve their strength? Fight the stronger!


    Unfortunately, this method is not easy to get.


    Those who are strong are not willing to fight with those who are weak. For example, Zhao Wuwei, Xu Zhan and other Presbyterian societies are not willing to fight with their disciples.


    If we really want to fight, we should basically aim at killing each other, but we should not.


    Now, Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei and others are willing to spare no effort to play the role of Sparring Practice, which is something that Su Chen didn''t expect, and which he is very grateful for and looking forward to!!!


    "I have something else!" However, the next second, white vibration is a light way, and then, leave.


    "Su Chen, you have abandoned Yang Bi, who is Bai Zhen''s favorite disciple!" Xu Zhan explained one sentence.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods and says nothing.


    "Well, come with us!" Then Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei leave with Su Chen.


    Not long.


    In the courtyard of Xu Zhan''s attic.


    Just arrived.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Zhan actually made a direct move.


    Too fast!


    What a surprise!


    Su Chen didn''t think of it at all!


    The point is that he was not prepared for Xu Zhan.


    As a result, he was hit solidly. Su Chen''s whole body flew out, spitting blood


    A few meters away, Su Chen forced to stop, his face slightly pale.


    "Boy, lesson one, don''t relax your vigilance at any time, and don''t have absolute trust in anyone at any time!" Xu Zhan said.


    "Xu Lao, you are sneaking in..." Su Chen wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth and gets hurt, but it''s not serious. Obviously, Xu Zhan is converging. Otherwise, he will die in a flash if he sneaks at himself with the strength of Xu Zhan''s seven turn cave emptiness.


    "Next, I will attack you with the two elders. However, we will suppress the realm in the four turn hole void realm!" Xu Zhan''s subtle way.


    "Old Xu, even if you suppress the realm, your actual combat effectiveness will be much stronger! What''s more, the four turn hole virtual state is not a very low state. Let''s discuss it and suppress it in the three turn hole virtual state! " Su Chen said with a wry smile, haggling.


    The answer to Su Chen is Xu Zhan''s fist.


    Shua!!!


    Xu Zhan rushed straight up, faster than Su Chen thought, at least reaching the level of 100 meters in a flash.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen just wants to say something more, but it''s too late. He can only fight.next.


    Tragedies are frequent.


    On the one hand, no matter Xu Zhan or Zhao Wuwei, they are oppressed in the realm of four turn hole virtual environment. Their actual combat effectiveness is as strong as that of the general five turn hole virtual environment!


    Su Chen is still worse.


    On the other hand, knowing that Xu and Zhao are honing themselves, he can''t use soul skills, can he? You can''t use eight demon seals.


    So, his two best moves, equal to put aside.


    Without the two strongest moves, Su Chen can only use the sword.


    But I can''t stand it!


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen has almost become a human flesh target, and will be hit three or five times in one breath.


    That is to say, his physical strength is too amazing. Otherwise, if he goes on like this, he will not die for another hour.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei were also restrained. They were afraid to hurt Su chenzhen badly.


    However, slowly, they found that Su Chen''s physical strength was beyond the imagination of terror, like a human monster, and could not be killed at all.


    So, step by step, they are also open, and even in the realm of four turn hole virtual environment, they try their best.


    Time, minute by second.


    Soon.


    A day passed.


    In this day, Su Chen''s harvest is beyond imagination!!!


    The first is combat experience.


    Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei were placed in Shenwu continent. They may not be talented or strong. However, they are thousands of years old. They have experienced thousands of battles, big and small. They are rich in fighting experience.


    Although Su Chen has the fighting experience of the previous generation, he has put it on the earth. It''s amazing. Compared with the thousands of years of Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei, it''s nothing.


    So, Su Chen is like a dry sponge, crazy absorption, rapid growth of combat experience.


    In addition, Su Chen is also in the battle, more and more familiar with his body method!


    "Cloud shadow step" needs to break through the perfect situation from being proficient to being concealed. If you want to avoid being beaten, you have to dodge. If you want to dodge, you have to rely on the body method. Therefore, it is forced to break through the limit of the body method and then the limit.


    At the end of the day, his speed increased from the previous instant of 450 meters to about 60 meters.


    The next day.


    Continue.


    Another day.


    Fight again!!!


    However, unlike the previous two days, today is Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei who are alone with Su Chen.


    Su Chen is even more miserable. For a whole day, he spent most of his time lying in the ground, so he was knocked down, then stood up, was knocked down, then stood up Back and forth.


    At the end of the day, his whole body seemed to be stained and covered with blood, and he didn''t look like a human being.


    Can''t bear to look straight.


    Another day.


    Still.


    Then.


    End.


    For more than three days, it was as ferocious as hell. Su Chen thought it was a little chilly.


    But, the harvest is huge!


    He had no breakthrough in the realm, but his actual combat effectiveness was at least twice that of three days ago.


    The harvest is great.


    And the life of the leader of the Lin family in Fengyin city is coming.


    It''s time to start!


    In the end, they still can''t defeat Su Chen. Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei can only default that Su Chen will go to Fengyin city.


    In front of the burning heaven sect.


    Su Chen is walking alone, ready to go out of the burning mountains.


    On one of the mountains in zongmen, Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei stare at the back of Su Chen.


    "Elder, shall we follow?" Zhao Wuwei asked.


    "No, this kid''s strength is very good now. Unless it''s seven or eight turns, he wants to escape. No one can stay him!" Xu Zhan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid that in case the Lin family''s miscreants don''t want to be shamed, if the old generation does it..." Zhao Wuwei is still worried.


    "I should not have. Even if I did, I contacted the patriarch a few days ago!" Xu Zhan said with a smile.


    Zhao Wuwei was surprised: "elder, you You didn''t say it! "


    With the clansman''s secret protection, Su Chen is basically safe.


    In front of the burning heaven sect.


    Su Chen is ready to speed up.


    Suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother, wait!" A voice came from behind.


    Su Chen''s subconscious turning back.


    It''s Linglong.


    "Younger martial sister, you......" Su Chen is a little surprised, because, he gets the news, Ling long is in close.


    "Elder martial brother, I will go to Fengyin city with you!" Linglong said, laughing!!!


    Ling long laughed.


    What''s more, Linglong is really beautiful.


    Su Chen is slightly lost.However, then, he coughed awkwardly: "don''t younger martial sister and elder martial brother, it''s hard to listen, just call your name! Linglong, why do you want to go to Fengyin city with me? "


    "Take care of each other!"


    "Tell the truth!" Can su Chen believe it? He needs Ling long to look after his fart.


    "My family is in Fengyin City, and then, I......" Ling Long said, and stopped talking.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 397

    "Homesick?" Su Chen is a little surprised. Ling long seems to have a very cold personality. It seems that the whole life is only about martial arts cultivation, which is better than junluo. This kind of personality should not have the idea of homesickness.


    "Yes!" Ling long nodded, slightly embarrassed.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at her, but she''s gone


    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Linglong doesn''t want to continue this topic, cold way, the pace is faster.


    "Good!" Su Chen naturally doesn''t mind going with Ling long. First, Ling long is very beautiful. Although it''s cold and cold, at least he looks good and accompanies himself. He won''t be alone all the way. Second, after all, he''s new here and is not familiar with the sacred wind continent. Even before, his preparation was to go out of the burning mountains alone and ask for directions. Maybe he could find the way to Fengyin city Line, but now, Linglong together, at least do not ask the way.


    Both of them are not weak in strength and not slow in speed. In about two hours, they went out of the burning mountain range.


    Out of the burning mountain range, Su Chen finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. These two hours, Ling long didn''t say a word, just like he practiced silent Zen.


    "Linglong, since you are the person of Fengyin City, tell me about Fengyin city!" Su Chen said, know yourself and know your enemy. There is no danger of a hundred battles. He went to congratulate the Lord of Fengyin city this time. It''s very dangerous. He knows more information and has more possibility to protect his life.


    "Fengyin city is the largest city with a total area of 3000 Li. There are 30 million people who practice martial arts in the city, and 50 million people who practice martial arts in and out of Fengyin city every day."


    "There are three Wupin forces in Fengyin city. The first is the Lin family in the Lord''s mansion. The Lin family is not only the Wupin force, but also the best of the Wupin forces."


    "The second is the Xu family. The Xu family also has a great influence in Fengyin City, second only to the Lin family. The Xu family occupies more than 70% of the whole danyao business in Fengyin City, and the Xu family also owns the largest auction house in Fengyin city."


    "Then there is the Ling family. The Ling family is an old family. It is one of the oldest families in Fengyin city. It was once the overlord of Fengyin city. In the past thousand years, because of the prosperity of the Lin family and the Xu family, it was suppressed to the third place!"


    "In addition, there are no less than ten families of liupin forces in Fengyin city. None of these families is worse than the burning heaven clan in a comprehensive way!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling Long said, Su Chen eyes a pick: "Ling long, you are not wind Yin City Ling family?"


    "Yes!" Ling long did not deny, nodded.


    "Then why don''t you practice martial arts at Ling''s? And to give up the near and go away to burn the heaven? " It''s really strange. After all, the Ling family is a Wupin force. The martial arts resources available must be better than that of the huotianzong.


    Ling Long''s choice is really strange.


    Ling long is silent, no answer, but Su Chen notices that there is a trace of cold in Ling Long''s beautiful eyes!


    "Let''s talk about Lin''s birthday!" Su Chen takes the initiative to change the topic.


    "The longevity of the Lin family is very dangerous!" Ling LONGNING said in a voice, and looked at Su Chen: "the longevity of the Lin family will basically gather all the talents of the big and small forces within three thousand miles around the whole Fengyin city. There are so many talents gathered together. There is no lack of comparison and competition. Su Chen, I know you are a monster. You are very strong, but don''t be careless. There is no lack of talents in Shenwu land!"


    "On the day of Lin''s birthday, will you go?"


    "Go, but not on behalf of the burning emperor, but on behalf of the Ling family!" Linglong finished, and the atmosphere was silent again.


    Su Chen and Ling long no longer talk.


    Until a long time later, Ling long asked, "Su Chen, why did you choose to join the burning heaven sect?"


    In Linglong''s view, Su Chen''s talent is enough to join a five product force or even a four product force.


    "For fire!" Su Chen is honest.


    "For fire?" Ling Longmei''s eyes were stunned, then she said in a voice: "well, this time you went to Fengyin City, you must seize the opportunity, and it''s better to make friends with Xu''s family..."


    "What do you say?"


    "The Xu family owns the largest auction house in Fengyin city. You can get some information about the true fire spirit and fire type through the Xu family!"


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded and wrote down. Although his goal is to burn the fire of the heaven sect, there are other fires he needs, isn''t it better? refuse nobody.


    Next.


    The two accelerated again.


    Under the leadership of Ling long, we are going in one direction.


    Along the way, Su Chen noticed that there is a distinct difference between Shenwu continent and the earth, that is, there is no road, and the feeling of wilderness is everywhere.


    However, there are not many people. The spirit of Su Chen has been covering the surrounding area for about a kilometer. From time to time, you can feel the breath of human martial arts practitioners.


    These people who practice martial arts are basically silent, fast and in a hurry. There is no fixed road between them.


    He understood that this was caused by the specific environment of Shenwu continent. Except for the places where the forces such as Chengchi and zongmen gather, other places in Shenwu continent are basically the world of monsters.It''s dangerous.


    Therefore, the martial arts practitioners are fast on their way.


    In addition, human martial arts practitioners deliberately walk separately and in different positions and directions, rather than creating a path that all people walk.


    Build a way for everyone to go. That''s to seek death. Everyone goes the same way. On the way, human martial artists gather too much to attract monsters and make lunch for them? Dinner?


    Finally, half a day later.


    Here we are!


    From a distance, it is a huge city, even more spectacular than the city of man and God. In front of the city, there is a moat with a width of 100 meters.


    In front of the gate is a wooden suspension bridge.


    The city wall of the city is very old, and it has been stained with bad deeds. At the top of the city, there are soldiers like martial artists who look solemn and guard.


    "Su Chen, you are not from Shenwu land, are you?" Ling long suddenly said: "along the way, although you didn''t say anything, you can see that you are very curious about everything around you, just like a newborn baby, especially here, you have completely seen the scene you never saw!"


    "I''m not really a person of Shenwu land. My hometown is the subordinate plane of Shenwu land!" Su Chen said with a wry smile that although Ling long was cold, his observation was really good.


    "I see!" Getting Su Chen''s affirmative answer, Ling Long''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of brilliance, and she was able to fly to the Shenwu continent in the illusion of cultivation in the low martial plane. Ling long was sure that it was the difficulty of climbing the sky, but Su Chen did. Su Chen was excellent.

 Chapter 398

    Next second, Ling Long said: "in Shenwu land, human beings are the overlord, but not the only one. Monsters are terrible and terrifying. If the race of monsters is not too scattered, too complex and not united enough, human beings may even be destroyed by the monsters! For generations, monsters and humans are enemies of life and death! Human cultivation requires the blood, flesh, bones and so on of the monster as a resource for repairing martial arts. The essence of a monster''s blood is the best nourishment for those who repair it. Similarly, for monsters, human beings are the most superior rations! Therefore, according to the records in shenwuzhi, from the beginning of human beings and monsters, they are the enemies of life and death, and they are hostile! As the gathering place of human martial arts practitioners, the city must have thick walls and wide moats for defense. Otherwise, the human city cannot resist the monster army! Therefore, Fengyin city is not special or unique. Almost all cities in the whole Shenwu land are like this! "


    "I see!" Su Chen nods and understands.


    "Let''s go to the city! By the way, do you have any basalt? " Linglong asked again, "to enter every city, you need to pay some martial arts resources. After all, the city is basically absolutely safe. This kind of security has a price, and it can''t be free. For example, Fengyin city can only be regarded as a middle and lower class city on the Shenwu continent. It''s not expensive. There are ten Xuanshi stones for one person entering the city!"


    "Basalt, I don''t have one!" Su Chen touched his nose. He didn''t have any basalt. He only had purple basalt.


    "I have!"


    Then.


    The two men stepped onto the suspension bridge.


    First, it is to meet Xuanshi, and then walk to the front. On the suspension bridge, there are two rows of Chengwei standing on both sides one by one. They are as motionless as the pillars, but after getting off the suspension bridge


    In front of us is the gate of the city.


    This gate is very special.


    Standing outside the gate, I couldn''t see inside.


    Entering the city gate is like disappearing in a flash.


    "This is a array gate, which has a psychedelic effect. The naked eye can''t see the gate. In addition, the most important function of this array gate is to detect!" Ling long introduced again.


    "Test what?"


    "Is it a human or a monster? When a monster reaches a very strong strength, it can be transformed into a human form. From the appearance, it can''t be distinguished at all. In case that a horrible monster that can transform into a human form gets into the city, the city will be dangerous. Can the array gate detect whether it''s a human being? Or a monster? "


    Su Chen nods, some praise, in order to survive, human beings are always forced out of wisdom.


    Can''t help, he thought of the earth, on the earth, human is the absolute overlord, no natural enemy!


    Therefore, the martial arts declined.


    If the living environment of the earth is similar to that of Shenwu continent, will the human beings on the earth be forced to constantly improve their own strength? And become a world of martial arts?


    "Well, let''s go in!" Ling long finished, raised his feet and walked in.


    After su Chen.


    Enter the gate.


    Inside the gate, as expected, the layout of the city is similar to that of the city of man and God. It is a very broad street that is printed into the eyes.


    Compared with the streets on earth, the streets of Fengyin city are more than ten times wider!!!


    More than ten times as busy!


    "There are four streets in Fengyin city. In front of us is one of them. It''s called hongque street. It''s the most bustling, crowded and low-end street in Fengyin city. The weapon shop, danyao shop, martial arts shop, teahouse and restaurant are all aimed at Dongxu." Linglong seems to be familiar with everything, thanks to the native people of Fengyin city. She said: "Su Chen, tomorrow is the birthday of the leader of the Lin family. Where do you live today?"


    "Tavern!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t dislike it, come to Ling''s house with me!" Ling long says.


    She is not very familiar with Su Chen, but she is also a martial brother and sister of the clan. She can not be close to the clan of burnt heaven, but she should be close to the clan of burnt heaven.


    Her Mingming family is at Ling''s, and Su Chen still lives in a restaurant. Some of them are not suitable.


    Moreover, Su Chen is a person with low military status. She is new to Shenwu land and doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t trust that Su Chen lives in a restaurant alone.


    "Yes!" Su Chen doesn''t refuse. Ling long is a girl who looks cold and has a good heart. Since she said it, it''s not good not to go to Ling''s house.


    Ling long suddenly bit her lips again: "Su Chen, or you''d better stay in the tavern!"


    She just invited Su Chen to Ling''s house, and now she regrets it.


    "Why?" Su Chen said with a wry smile that he knew Linglong''s character. Otherwise, Linglong would be angry.


    "It is The Ling family is very big. Some people are aiming at me. I''m afraid you will go to the Ling family with me... " Linglong said in a low voice. She had just ignored it.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile, "you are my younger martial sister. As a elder martial brother, I''d better accompany you back to have a look!"


    "Thank you!" Ling Long said thank you.


    Under the leadership of Ling long, we went all the way through the cardinal street.Walking into a much quieter street, this street looks no narrower than cardinal street.


    However, there are not many people.


    "This street is called Fengyin street. The name of Fengyin city comes from this street!" Ling Long said, "there are many big forces living in Fengyin city near this street, such as Lin''s and Xu''s, including Ling''s!"


    Su Chen nodded and looked up and down.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    However, in front of us is a mansion with red brick eaves at the entrance. It''s antique and delicate. The word "Ling" is engraved on the eaves.


    At the gate of the mansion, there are two young people standing there. They should be guards.


    Seeing Ling long, the two people''s eyes brightened. They hurriedly stepped forward, bowed respectfully and said, "miss!"


    Then, one of the guards quickly returned to the mansion to inform Ling''s family.


    Ling long takes Su Chen to Ling''s house.


    Su Chen feels the Ling family.


    There are about 6700 people in the whole Ling family. The number of them is not as large as that of the emperor Huotian.


    However, the overall strength is too much stronger than that of huotianzong.


    Su Chen felt the strong breath of the middle stage of the void environment of a nine turn cave!!! Very strong! The void of the cave, day after day! Nine turns is too much stronger than eight turns, eight turns is too much stronger than seven turns! Huo Shouying, the leader of the burning heaven sect and his master, is in the void of eight turns of the cave, which is a turn away.


    What''s more, in addition to the existence of the middle stage of the virtual environment of the nine turn cave, the Ling family still has the strong breath of three eight turn cave virtual environment.


    As for the seven turn hole empty state and six turn hole empty state, the total number is no less than ten.


    This is the high-end strong.


    And the smell of youth.


    Su Chen felt that there were no less than ten virtual environments of caves, among which one was in the early stage of wuzhuangdong virtual environment, one was in the four Zhuangdong virtual environment, two were in the three Zhuangdong virtual environment, and the rest were in the two Zhuangdong virtual environment and the one Zhuangdong virtual environment.

 Chapter 399

    Compared with the huotianzong, if he is not the Su Chen, the virtual environment of sanzhuandong is blank. Linglong is the most powerful young generation of the huotianzong, and it is only the middle stage of the virtual environment of erzhuandong. The rest, let alone.


    Su Chen''s face was slightly solemn.


    This intuitive contrast is very cruel.


    This is the Ling family! What about the Lin family? How many times worse than Lin family?


    When Su Chen''s thoughts are in abundance.


    But see.


    At present, there are several people.


    A middle-aged man with purple robe, no anger, half white hair, vast blood and bright eyes.


    It is the nine turn hole virtual state strong!!! If there is no wrong guess, he should be the leader of Ling''s family!


    Then, with him, there was a young woman, two young men, and a middle-aged woman.


    The young woman is a pale yellow silk dress, tall and half taller than Linglong. She has a really good figure and looks ok. At least her skin is white, but her facial features are not delicate enough.


    However, fortunately, she has made a very good make-up. Generally speaking, she is a beauty. Of course, if compared with Linglong, it is at least two times worse. This is the case when Linglong is almost plain and has no make-up.


    It is worth mentioning that the young woman is the late existence of yizhuangdong virtual environment, which is not bad. Unfortunately, the breath is not stable enough, which should be the reason why the foundation is not stable due to taking pills frequently.


    As for the two young men, one of them is similar to the young woman in three points. He frowns slightly, his eyes pick slightly, and his face is very cold. However, his strength is very good. There is a virtual situation of four turning holes.


    The other one, handsome and tall, is dressed in a white robe. He is very elegant, smiling and warm. He has a fan in his hand. The fan is half a step holy ware level, and the man and the young woman are arm in arm.


    As for the middle-aged woman, her face is pretty, that is, there are wrinkles on her face, and there are some unkindness between her eyebrows and eyes. Moreover, she looks at Linglong''s deep eyes, which clearly has the taste of disgust and even poison.


    "Long''er, are you back?" The next second, the middle-aged man in the purple robe of jiuzhuangdongxujing opened his mouth. His voice reproached him, but he was very happy. He stared at Linglong with loving eyes.


    "Dad, I also remember temporarily..." Linglong Road, the voice is not cold, however, it may be a habit, not too much enthusiasm.


    "Hypocrisy, isn''t Aunt sun''s memorial day coming? What year didn''t you come back at this time? Then after the worship of aunt sun, she left again. Hum, I don''t know what kind of burning heaven sect attracts you? " Then the tall young woman opened her mouth, with sarcasm in her voice.


    But.


    Ling long didn''t answer, but glanced at Su Chen and said, "he''s my father, Ling Zhigao, and the leader of Ling family. This is my aunt Zhou..."


    "Son Su Chen!" Su Chen''s gentle bow is polite. After all, the middle-aged men and women in front of him are elders.


    Su Chen is not stupid. From the names of "aunt sun" and "aunt Zhou", he has almost guessed something.


    Ling Long''s mother should have passed away, and the present aunt Zhou is the role of stepmother or aunt!


    And the young woman who just sneered at her and the man who looked like her by three points should all be the relationship between this "aunt Zhou" and Ling''s family leader''s children, that is, Ling Long''s half brother and sister.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Ling long pointed to the young woman and the young man who had mocked her before: "my sister, Ling Yuan, my brother, Ling Miao!"


    As for the tall and handsome man with Ling Yuan, Ling long didn''t know him.


    "This is my fiance, Xu Lijun!" After Ling Long''s introduction, Ling Yuan proudly introduced the handsome man with her arm on his arm: "Xu''s wife!"


    Xu family?


    Lingyuan is still so proud.


    Obviously, it''s Xu''s family whose ranking is still above Ling''s.


    "Are you Linglong? I''m Xu Lijun. Miss Linglong is as beautiful as it is said! " Next second, Xu Lijun said with a smile.


    Immediately, Ling Yuan''s face was not good-looking.


    What she hates most is that others say her sister Ling long is beautiful!!!


    She hated it when she was little.


    Although, she admitted that she was not as good as Linglong in appearance.


    She can''t help being nervous. Her fiance doesn''t like Ling long, does she? Soon, though, she relaxed again.


    Because no matter how beautiful Ling long is, it''s useless. For the Xu family, this marriage must be her own, not Linglong. Because Ling Long''s mother has been dead for more than ten years. Now the wife of Ling''s head is her own mother, so she is the real and undisputed Lingjia eldest lady. Her identity is here.


    It''s much more comfortable to think so, but Linglong''s dislike and jealousy can''t be controlled. She can''t help looking at Su Chen, but her eyes are bright.


    She felt that Su Chen was a state of status!significant.


    This kind of waste, even some guards of Ling''s family are not as good as that. They went back to Ling''s family with Ling long. Ha ha


    "Son Su, are you and my sister..." Lingyuan asked with interest.


    As soon as Ling Yuan spoke, Ling Zhigao, the head of Ling''s family, and aunt Zhou and Ling Miao all looked at Su Chen.


    Obviously, Lingyuan is not the only one who thinks so, they also think so.


    Because, these years, Su Chen is the first man to be taken home by Ling long.


    "He is my elder martial brother! Come to Fengyin city this time to celebrate the life of the master of the Lin family! " Ling long frowned slightly and said.


    Elder martial brother?


    Elder martial brother, this word is not so easy to get.


    In Shenwu continent, generally speaking, the names of elder martial brother and elder martial sister are based on strength, that is to say, if you are strong, you can be elder martial brother and elder martial sister, which has nothing to do with your age.


    Is it


    Is this young man stronger than Linglong? But it''s clearly a person of high status.


    "Linglong, you''re kidding. The one with high status, ha ha..." Lingyuan laughs and the air of sarcasm is not covered at all. She stares at Su Chen and seriously says, "I don''t know which family is from, Mr. Su? As far as I know, there is no su family in Fengyin city or even nearby! "


    "Alone, no family!" Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t get angry. Over the years, he has been ridiculed more than a hundred times. He gets angry again and again. His liver can''t stand it!


    "No family?" Lingyuan is a little excited and proud. She seems to have discovered the new world. She has a little thought on her lips: "since Mr. Su doesn''t have a family, it''s better to stay in Lingyuan''s family later! Can be the guard of Ling family! Lingjia''s escort treatment is not bad, one hundred pieces of basalt a month! "


    Finish saying, Ling Yuan already full face smile.


    It''s cool.


    But Ling Miao and Xu Lijun also laughed.


    Including aunt Zhou or Mrs Ling.

 Chapter 400

    However, lingzhigao''s face changed and snorted, "Lingyuan, don''t be presumptuous!"


    However, although he scolded his daughter, in fact, there was not much anger in his tone.


    That''s the way of Shenwu land, whose strength is respected!!!


    Moreover, he was also worried that his daughter really took a fancy to such a dignitary. If the other party was attacked and ridiculed and left his daughter, it would be good.


    He still loves exquisite.


    "Dad, where am I presumptuous? Originally, the guardians of the Ling family were all dignitaries of status and even those of heaven! " Lingyuan is not convinced, and also some coquettish general asked Xu Lijun: "Junge, what is the strength of Xu''s guard?"


    But see, Xu Lijun is very cooperative, serious way: "at least get the heaven position venerable......"


    Said, he looked at Su Chen: "brother Su still has to work hard. If one day brother Su steps into the heaven position and doesn''t know what to do, he can go to the Xu family. With our friendship, I will recommend you to the owner!"


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Su Chen nodded and didn''t retort. It was really boring. Xu Lijun had a leather bag in the air. He was as proud as a rooster. He was disgusted. He didn''t have much interest in reasoning. Xu Lijun''s breath was a three turn void. However, it was almost the same as Ling Yuan''s. His breath was unstable. It was pills piled up. It was good to have Ling Longqiang''s actual combat power.


    However.


    Su Chen''s non angry attitude made lingzhigao, Lingyuan, lingmiao and others despise him even more.


    Those who practice martial arts can be weak.


    However, we can''t accept it.


    There''s no such thing as anger. It''s a slave, a waste


    At the same second, Linglong suddenly became angry: "what do you mean? Mocking my senior brother? What do you think you are? You don''t have to be my senior brother! "


    Linglong is really angry!!!


    Even the breath was cold.


    She invited Su Chen to Ling''s house. In fact, she was ready for Su Chen to suffer a little bit.


    But, unexpectedly, Ling Yuan and others are so excessive.


    Too much.


    Moreover, in Linglong''s opinion, Su Chen is absolutely not inferior to Xu Lijun. Xu Lijun is a real waste relying on his family. Is it comparable with Su Chen?


    "Linglong? That''s to protect your man? Not married yet! Besides, Mr. Su himself is not angry. What are you angry about? " Lingyuan snorted and looked scornful: "who mocked? Isn''t Mr. Su a dignitary? "


    "You..." Ling Long''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of coldness, but he wanted to do it directly.


    But Ling Zhigao said, "enough!"


    Then Ling Zhigao looked at Su Chen and said seriously: "Mr. Su, although yuaner''s words are hard to hear, in order to make some unnecessary misunderstandings in the future, I still want to remind Mr. Su that there will be arrangements for Long''er''s marriage as a father!"


    The smile on Su Chen''s face finally disappeared.


    The Ling family is a little too proud.


    At first, he was ridiculed. It doesn''t matter. It''s because of Linglong''s face that he would like to live in Linglong''s house. By the way, he helps Linglong, after all, she is her junior sister.


    But now it seems


    Hot face rubs cold ass!


    So.


    Su Chen turns around and leaves.


    Very sharp.


    "A bunch of snobs!!!" Linglong is even more furious. In the moment of Su Chen''s turning around, she also turns around. She is going to leave Ling''s house side by side with Su Chen.


    Ling long does not hesitate to turn around.


    Ling Zhigao''s face turned ugly.


    "Dad, look at Linglong''s appearance. He can go to heaven. For a stranger, he is going to run away from home and don''t recognize his family?" Lingyuan is even more embellished.


    "Little sister passed, not only her eyes were not good, but also she couldn''t distinguish the importance!" Ling Miao also said in a cold voice.


    Lingzhigao''s face is more ugly. He suddenly drinks: "Linglong!"!!! You are presumptuous! Yes? Running away with people? Can you leave Ling''s family? Don''t even worship your mother? "


    As soon as that is said.


    Ling long, who had already walked to the front door of Ling''s house, was very delicate and trembling. Her face was pale for a moment. She bit her lips tightly.


    The words "mother will not worship" were inserted into her heart like a knife.


    But, she still firmly steps, she feels guilty, feels guilty to Su Chen.


    Su Chen is ridiculed and attacked without any reason. Why?


    However, Su Chen suddenly stops. He smiles and looks at Ling long: "let''s stay!"


    Said, Su Chen turned to look at Ling Zhigao: "don''t worry, uncle, I''m just a friend with Ling long!"


    "Su Chen, you..." Ling long knows how proud Su Chen is. When burning the heaven sect, Su Chen''s pride of giving up everything to others and invincible is just as proud as his bones.


    Now.


    Su Chen unexpectedlyFor a moment, Linglong''s heart had a little more ripples. She felt that the reason why Su Chen endured was for her own sake.


    It''s not for his own sake. Why should Su Chen be so angry?


    In fact, it''s almost what Ling long thinks. Su Chen is for her. At this time, if he resolutely leaves, Ling long will definitely go with him.


    Then, Ling long almost broke up with his family, which was a huge blow to Ling long, especially the point of "worship mother".


    He held back his breath a little. Even if he was bitten by a dog, he could ignore it. Anyway, he just stayed for one night, that''s all.


    "Su Chen, thank you!" Linglong secretly said that for the first time in many years, she felt the kindness and concern of others.


    "Hahaha Just now, my dear nephew, I apologize! " Lingzhigao is stunned and laughs. He looks happy, at least on the surface.


    Ling Yuan, Xu Lijun and Ling Liao stare at Su Chen ironically, thinking, this man''s face is really thick, can he stay?


    Will it be Lai Shangling''s family?


    Then, lingzhi said again, "I''m hungry all the way?! Eat, eat, ha ha Go, go to the hall! "


    "Thank you, uncle!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry, I I I...... " Ling long is close to Su Chen. He is close to Su Chen. He whispers, "I didn''t expect..."


    She didn''t think of it.


    In fact, at Ling''s house, she hated only aunt Zhou, that is, Mrs Ling.


    The rest, even Lingyuan and lingliao, just don''t deal with them. That''s all. Once in a while, she goes back to Lingyuan''s house and gets ridiculed.


    Besides, her father has always loved her.


    So, in her opinion, even if she takes Su Chen back to Ling''s house for a day, the problem should not be too big. Even if she is really ridiculed, she will go back.


    But!


    She''s wrong!


    She neglected one of the most important points, that is, Su Chen''s realm - the status of the venerable.


    In the Shenwu continent, where the reality reaches the extreme, the realm of martial arts cultivation is low, that is to say, it has been turned into the ranks of lower people.

 Chapter 401

    "Nothing!" Su Chen comforts Ling long: "I had expected that!"


    Yeah!


    I had expected that.


    The realm is low. Don''t say that he is misunderstood as Linglong''s man now. So, the response of Linglong''s family is so great that even if he doesn''t misunderstand Linglong''s man, he will be ridiculed.


    "Su Chen, it''s very kind of you!" Ling Long''s face looks a little better.


    Her voice is very small, but Su Chen still hears it.


    He had a look in his eyes, a little surprised.


    "You are so nice" is very, very ambiguous It comes from Ling Long''s mouth.


    Soon.


    The crowd came to the hall.


    Ling Zhigao directly orders his servants to serve food.


    Not long.


    A table of food will come up!!!


    Extremely abundant.


    Twenty or thirty dishes.


    What''s more, Su Chen doesn''t know a single dish.


    To be honest, he was stunned.


    This is his first meal in the true sense of Shenwu.


    No previous experience.


    Not used to it.


    These dishes are all meat dishes, which are very fragrant. Not only that, but also make people have a desire in their hearts. Because they are all monster meat, which contains a lot of Qi and blood and spirit. It''s a good thing for martial arts practitioners.


    Naturally.


    Out of control.


    Su Chen''s face and eyes naturally fall into the eyes of lingzhigao and Lingyuan.


    Lingyuan couldn''t help but smile again: "Mr. Su hasn''t eaten any monster meat before?"


    "What do you mean?" As soon as Ling long heard this, she knew that Ling Yuan was going to mock Su Chen again. She raised her head directly and stared at Ling Yuan angrily.


    "Sister, what are you excited about? I just ask! " Ling Yuan is very thoughtful.


    "I haven''t eaten any monster meat before!" Su Chen is honest.


    "Cluck..." Lingyuan covers her mouth and laughs, "you know, Mr. Su? Such as the Ling family, even if they are servants, they can eat monsters and beasts for years! "


    The next two words, he bites very, very heavy!!!


    "Su Chen, don''t you really think about it? The treatment of the Xu family''s guards is really good. They say that the meat of monsters and beasts can be eaten three times a day! " Xu Lijun also said with a smile.


    Ling Long''s face was as cold as frost.


    A dog that eats shit can''t leave the toilet.


    She thought Ling Yuan and Xu Lijun would not continue to taunt, but


    At the same second, Su Chen suddenly patted Ling Long''s waist.


    The meaning is obvious. Let Linglong not be angry.


    He is comforting her.


    This shot.


    In an instant, Linglong''s delicate body trembled, and the last second was as cold as cool. In that second, her face turned red directly, and she stared at Su Chen shamefully, and then lowered her head.


    Su Chen is too presumptuous.


    How dare you move?


    However, she can see that Su Chen is not a rogue, but purely wants to comfort herself, so although she is embarrassed, she can''t attack.


    In particular, there are fathers waiting for Ling''s family.


    "Mr. Su, since he hasn''t eaten beast meat before, he will live in Ling''s house for a long time and eat it at will!" Mrs. Ling suddenly said, and she also sandwiched a large piece of monster meat for Su Chen.


    It''s like a mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law.


    That''s good!


    But how kind is Mrs Ling?


    Definitely not.


    Ling''s idea is to make su Chen and Ling long a couple!


    It''s a great thing, isn''t it?


    Su Chen is such a waste. If Ling long marries him, he will be hopeless.


    On the contrary, Su Chen and Ling long were separated. According to her husband''s wishes, she found another powerful husband like Xu Lijun for Ling long. That''s not what she would like to see.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen can probably guess what Mrs. Ling means, but he still thanks her and reaches for her hand and doesn''t smile, does he?


    "Long''er, you are not young..." Suddenly, Ling Zhigao said, "after your mother''s sacrifice, don''t burn the emperor!"


    He didn''t want his daughter to burn the sky.


    Because, Huotian sect is just a small force of liupin. Compared with Ling family, it is nothing.


    It''s a waste for my daughter to burn the emperor.


    In terms of talent, Linglong is the best of his three children, better than lingmiao. The reason why his strength is not as good as lingmiao is that he has not enough resources to cultivate martial arts.


    Ling long shook her head.


    No!


    Why did she abandon the good martial arts environment of Ling''s family and choose the burning heaven sect instead?


    Because, at least, she was a little happier in the burning heaven sect.


    At Ling''s house, it''s too depressing.In addition to her father, Mrs. Ling, Ling Yuan and Ling Liao all targeted her.


    She is helpless.


    "Ah!" Ling Zhigao sighed. He also knew why his daughter didn''t want to stay in Ling''s house. However, he was in a dilemma.


    Although he loves Linglong, Lingyuan and lingmiao, as well as his daughter and son, also hurt. What''s more, Mrs. Ling''s ear wind.


    "Long''er, in fact, I introduced you to a husband''s family!" Next second, lingzhi said again.


    As soon as that is said.


    In an instant, Mrs. Ling, Ling Miao, Ling Yuan and Xu Lijun all changed their faces.


    Obviously, they didn''t know that in advance.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s sudden appearance, he wouldn''t speak out so openly, but he was ready to speak with Ling long alone.


    "Dad, I......" Linglong''s face was directly pale. He was worried. He was really worried. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by lingzhigao: "Long''er, listen to Dad!"


    Then, lingzhi put down his chopsticks and said slowly: "Long''er, in fact, I was very sorry for your mother''s death. How can I say to you Try to make up for it! "


    Speaking of this, lingzhi Gao''s face has a little more exciting verve: "these years, I am looking for excellent young people for you!"!!! Finally, I found it! The other side is 25 years old this year. In the late stage of the four turn cave virtual environment, he is very strong and named Fang Yihong! Not only that, this man is the third apprentice of the nanlingmen elder Zheng Ziying! After you marry Fang Yihong, you will go to nanlingmen to live. Nanlingmen is the best of the five forces, stronger than the Lin family. No one dares to bully you in the future! "


    Lingzhigao said, and Mrs. Ling''s face was ugly.


    His husband secretly found such an excellent husband for Ling long?!!!


    He thought that it was already her marriage to Xu Lijun


    Unexpectedly, by contrast, Xu Lijun''s Square Yihong is definitely eight thousand miles away.


    If you don''t say the strength, just say the background. She has heard that nanlingmen is a little far away from Fengyin city. Otherwise, the overlord of Fengyin city is definitely nanlingmen, not the Lin family.


    What''s more, Mrs Ling''s face is ugly? Lingyuan''s face is even worse!


    Jealousy is out of control.


    Why?


    She has been proud of having a good husband in this period of time. Xu Lijun needs to look good, strength and background.


    She thought that she had compared Linglong completely.


    During this time, I was in a good mood and waited for Ling long to come back. Then, I hit Ling long and didn''t expect


    In a blink of an eye, the husband introduced by his father to Ling long is much stronger than Xu Lijun!

 Chapter 402

    Lingyuan is biting her lips, and the two words of jealousy will be written on her face.


    Xu Lijun''s face is not very good-looking. He was also proud. After all, he comes from the Xu family and is superior. He married Lingyuan later. In the Ling family, he should also have the right to speak, right?


    I didn''t expect


    Lingzhigao, the old man, has been secretly built with nanlingmen.


    Damn old thing, it''s too deep to hide.


    Su Chen''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. He just eats some monster meat from time to time. The taste is good, and the rest has nothing to do with him.


    However, after hearing lingzhigao''s husband for Linglong, he still changed his mind about lingzhigao. Anyway, the leader of the Lingjia family is not bad for Linglong.


    "Dad, I I don''t want to marry! " Next second Ling long congeals a way, speech some complex, she knows father to own love naturally.


    Thank you, too.


    But.


    She really doesn''t want to marry.


    At least, I don''t want to marry a stranger.


    "Long''er, you''ve been capricious all these years. My father doesn''t blame you. But this time, you can''t be capricious. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your mother! Fang Yihong is excellent in all aspects. My father has examined himself! Father will not harm his daughter! " Lingzhigao pays attention to his words and heart.


    "But..." Ling long wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Ling Zhigao again: "OK, that''s the deal. You just don''t want it, and you can''t do it, because I have informed Zheng Ziying, the elder of nanlingmen. He will come to Fengyin city with Fang Yihong these days. If you don''t agree now, neither dad nor Ling family can explain to nanlingmen. Nanlingmen is not easy to get into trouble, especially Zheng Ziying, extremely terrible, more than twice the strength of Dad! "


    Ling Long''s face suddenly turned pale and pale!!!


    She bit her lips and said nothing.


    "Dad knows you don''t want to marry a stranger, but what feelings don''t come from scratch? In fact, dad and your mother were also parents. At first, your mother and I were very resistant, but at last, they were very kind... " Lingzhi sighed, poured out a glass of wine and drank it all at once.


    Mrs Ling''s face was already ugly and dripping.


    Nothing.


    The atmosphere was so stiff that Linglong didn''t say a word. No one knew what she was thinking.


    "Good nephew, eat more monster meat!" Then, Ling Zhigao greets Su Chen and says with a smile: "wise nephew, don''t blame uncle Bangda Yuanyang later, that''s what Shenwu continent is like..."


    Lingzhigao still thinks that since Su Chen and his daughter came to Ling''s home together, that is to see their parents.


    Su Chen may be the biggest reason for her daughter''s resistance to marry Fang Yihong of nanlingmen.


    Of course, he hoped that Su Chen would let go.


    "Su Chen, Long''er''s mother died early when she was a child. All these years, she had a hard time. She was a strong child, but after all, she was a girl. Sooner or later, she was going to marry. I hope that the person she married is a strong one, who can protect her!" Ling Zhigao continued: "after eating this meal, I hope you and Long''er are friends at most, and even don''t meet again. After all, you don''t want Long''er to be misunderstood by Fang Yihong, and you don''t want Long''er to be unhappy after getting married!"


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    Nima.


    What and what!


    He has nothing to do with Linglong, OK.


    The same second, suddenly!!!


    Ling long raised his head abruptly: "Dad, my daughter has given her body to Su Chen..."


    Linglong put it together.


    She knew her father was for her own good.


    However, she just wants to make her own decisions. Why does she practice desperately? It''s to be a strong person. Only when you become a strong person can you decide your own business.


    She is independent and independent.


    Mother died before she was ten.


    Although father loves himself, he is also the head of the family and very busy.


    When she was a child, Mrs. Ling, Ling Yuan and Ling Miao targeted themselves. She had a hard life and didn''t get any treatment from the ladies.


    This self-reliance, independence, indifference, strong character is forced out!


    Because she is such a character, she will never let her own destiny be dominated by others.


    No matter what the other party is for, no matter whether the other party is really good for themselves or not.


    She didn''t want to.


    With Linglong''s words.


    For a moment, silence!!!


    The silence of the dead.


    Tough.


    It''s tough.


    Su Chen is confused.


    Linglong''s strength and bravery shocked him.


    Ling Miao, Ling Yuan, Xu Lijun, Ling ma''am and others also opened their mouths and stared at Ling long foolishly.


    Lexus high is a feast of eyes, slapping the table.


    Boom!


    The whole table, directly smash!!!"Long''er, say it again?" High minded and furious.


    If her daughter''s body is really given to Su Chen, then it is absolutely impossible for her to be with him.


    Such a genius as Fang Yihong, or a genius with a background, is absolutely impossible to marry a frail woman.


    Even if concealed, the daughter really married Fang Yihong, after marriage, still can expose, at that time, the daughter''s end can be imagined miserable.


    "Dad, I said, my body has been given to Su Chen!" Linglong''s word for word.


    On the one hand, Su Chen is depressed.


    Paralysis.


    I''m in trouble again.


    Sure enough.


    In the next second, in a flash, lingzhi Gao''s horrible and shocking breath rushed towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body trembled, just like falling into the ice cellar of death.


    His face was directly pale.


    It''s terrible!!!


    Lingzhigao''s anger was more powerful than Su Chen''s imagination.


    However, at that moment, Linglong stopped Su Chen directly: "Dad, if you dare to hurt a hair of Su Chen, then your daughter will die in front of you!"


    Ling Long said firmly.


    Extremely firm.


    It''s not a joke at all.


    "You..." Lingzhi high difference spits blood. His face is blue and blue. His anger can soar to the sky.


    Nine turn hole empty state one anger.


    Too shocking.


    He is not aimed at Ling Yuan, Ling Miao and Xu Lijun, but all three of them are retreating, their faces full of panic and fear.


    But.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    "Hahaha Brother Ling, here comes the old man! "


    It was a laugh.


    Some old, some thick.


    From the half air outside the hall.


    "What?" Lingzhigao''s eyes contract severely, and his breath is held. Who is the voice?


    Zheng Ziying, right, is Zheng Ziying''s voice!!!


    Lingzhigao is very familiar.


    What happened to Zheng Ziying? So soon? He thought it would be two or three days.


    I didn''t expect


    Then.


    Outside the hall, there were two more figures in the air.


    An old man is not tall, with white hair and beard, a kind smile, many wrinkles on his face, but his eyes are very bright, and his breath is extremely thick. Standing there, he looks like an ancient well.


    Beside the old man, he was a very handsome man in white clothes and brocade clothes, with one hand at the back and the other holding a sword. He didn''t look very much, his eyes were deep, and his back was proud. His breath was very, very sharp, like a bamboo pulled out in the snow.

 Chapter 403

    "Brother Ling, my apprentice can''t wait to learn that my husband told him a marriage. He has to come to have a look!" Zheng Ziying touched his beard and said with a smile, "has your love gone home?"


    It turns out that the young man beside Zheng Ziying is Fang Yihong.


    In the hall.


    Lingyuan is so jealous!


    Her eyes were fixed on Fang Yihong outside the hall.


    People are afraid of comparison.


    If not, Xu Lijun is excellent. What about comparison?


    Although Xu Lijun is also very handsome, compared with Fang Yihong, it is not a grade, not a matter of appearance, but temperament. The temperament of Fang Yihong is attractive.


    What''s more, Fang Yihong''s strength is absolutely too much stronger than Xu Lijun''s. There are also terrorist figures such as Zheng Ziying as master.


    Eight thousand miles away!


    Xu Lijun''s face is not very good-looking. Obviously, he can''t help but compare himself with Fang Yihong. He can''t compare at all!!!


    He''s jealous!


    Jealous Fang Yihong.


    Ling Liao was serious.


    He felt a very depressing breath from Fang Yihong. He was also in the void of four turning holes. He was definitely not Fang Yihong''s opponent.


    "Brother Zheng, she is Linglong!" Next second, Ling Zhigao points to Ling long. There is no way. He is pushed to the extreme


    He was worried, even dripping blood.


    How does Fang Yihong think it''s so excellent!


    But her daughter gave Su Chen''s innocent body to the ants and trash


    Damn it!!!


    Lingzhigao has an impulse to spit blood.


    Now, he doesn''t know what to do.


    To tell Zheng Ziying the truth, Zheng Ziying must be furious. Ling''s family will wait to be targeted by nanlingmen!


    Don''t tell me, the consequences are likely to be more serious in the future.


    What to do?


    What should I do?


    With Ling Zhigao pointing to Ling long, Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong both look at Ling long.


    Zheng Ziying is satisfied with this opening, because Ling Long''s breath is very, very solid, and he is still a genius. Although he is not evil enough, he is also good enough to become a core disciple of nanlingmen and match his apprentice.


    And Fang Yihong is more satisfied. What he sees is Linglong''s beauty.


    Linglong is really beautiful!


    After all, in Su Chen''s eyes, Linglong''s appearance and temperament can be compared with Yu junluo. It''s conceivable!


    Fang Yihong''s eyes are burning and staring at Ling long. She is moved. She is really moved.


    Before, he just decided to come and see what kind of fiancee the master told himself?


    There is not much hope.


    Once dissatisfied, he absolutely disagrees.


    But at the moment, he is ten thousand.


    The eyes of Fang Yihong and Zheng Ziying naturally fall in the eyes of Lingzhi Gao, who is surprised and happy, and then more depressed and unyielding.


    Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong are so satisfied If it wasn''t for Su Chen, it would be. Not only will her daughter have a happy life, but the Ling family and nanlingmen will be married.


    How perfect.


    I didn''t expect


    Lingzhigao will break his teeth!


    I wish I could clap Su Chen to death now!!!


    "Ha ha, brother Ling has a good daughter!" Then, Zheng Ziying laughed. He could not be satisfied any more. He looked at Fang Yihong and said, "Yihong, would you like to?"


    Fang Yihong nods.


    Nod heavily.


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Ziying''s smile is more straightforward. In the eyes of the apprentice, he knows. He didn''t expect that the apprentice would agree so soon. Of course, lingzhigao''s little daughter is so beautiful, which he didn''t expect. It''s a good thing.


    But at this moment.


    All of a sudden!


    Lingyuan said, "my sister already has a man!"


    Lingyuan is really jealous.


    Therefore, no matter what, we must destroy everything.


    Lingyuan said, more directly pointing to Su Chen: "her man is him!"


    As soon as that is said.


    For a moment, everyone in and out of the hall held their breath!!!


    Lingzhigao''s eyes contract wildly. In his mind, blood rushes up, which is unbelievable and frightening. Then, there is anger and outrage. He would like to shoot Lingyuan at the same time as Su Chen.


    But Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong were stunned for a few breaths, and then their faces suddenly turned cold.


    The air around them is going to freeze.


    In fact, Linglong was relieved for a moment.


    Fang Yihong does look good, but what to do with her?


    She just doesn''t want to marry!But just now, in front of Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong, she didn''t dare to directly say that she had a man, but she didn''t want to marry. In the end, she was still worried about the safety of her father and Ling''s family.


    So, she was silent.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yuan, her sister, said it.


    Maybe, Ling''s family is going to have a big disaster, but in her heart, she is really relieved!


    After a few breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "High flying!" Zheng Ziying stares at Ling Zhigao and drinks, "give me an explanation..."


    During the big drink, Zheng Ziying looked at Su Chen subconsciously. Before that, he had always ignored Su Chen, because, first of all, Su Chen was in the back and side position, and he never made a sound, which was naturally ignored.


    Fang Yihong''s eyes are burning and full of murderous intention. He looks at Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen felt his nose and looked at Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong. His face was strange.


    Because.


    This Zheng Ziying, he knows, this old man, he knows.


    "Mole ant, you damn!!!" Fang Yihong drinks it word by word. His eyes are cold and he almost has to start.


    But just then.


    Zheng Ziying suddenly drank, "Yihong, shut up!"


    "Master, I......" Fang Yihong is confused directly. How can you What''s the matter with you?


    Not only Fang Yihong is muddled, but Ling Zhigao, Mrs. Ling and others are also confused.


    Then, Zheng Ziying stares at Su Chen, and suddenly says, "Mr. Su, it''s Mr. Su. Unexpectedly, so soon, we''ll meet again. I''ll tell you that the daughter of the Ling family leader is so excellent. Who can match it? I didn''t expect it is Mr. Su. I congratulate you first, ha ha ha..."


    Zheng Ziying looks very happy.


    And, there''s a little flattery.


    Yes!


    Just to please!


    Zheng Ziying''s voice fell.


    It was a dead silence


    Xu Lijun, Ling Liao and Ling Yuan, including Ling Zhigao and Ling madam, all opened their mouths, stared at Su Chen and saw ghosts.


    Even Linglong is stupid.


    This This What''s going on here?


    "Old Zheng, don''t be hurt. I''ll leave you for many days. You''re old and strong!" Su Chen said with a smile and arched her hand.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Ziying is relieved to see that Su Chen doesn''t seem to blame himself.


    He is really afraid of Su Chen!


    Fear Su Chen!


    Why?


    How did he know Su Chen?


    Then we have to talk about the city of man and God.


    On that day, nanlingmen was also one of the gates that went to the city of man and God to recruit talents.


    As the elder of nanlingmen, he went there.


    He witnessed the shock miracle of Su Chen!!!


    The first is the sacred ladder of the people who have never been seen before and who have never been seen before. They are blessed by the heaven. In that realm, the better several realms can kill the three elders of the law enforcement department instantly.


    The evil of Su Chen.


    After a month or two, he still can''t forget.


    It''s amazing.


    To Su Chen, to be honest, he is in awe.


    If Su Chen is such a super monster, given a certain amount of time, he will be flying, even if Su Chen chooses the six elements of the burning heaven sect.


    I can''t stop him flying.


    Moreover, he would never kill Su Chen before he grew up.


    That''s what fools do.


    Such as Su Chen, who is blessed by heaven!!!


    There''s a lot of luck.


    It''s not easy to be really killed.


    If it doesn''t succeed, Su Chen doesn''t have to do anything. If he hides for three or five years, he may be able to directly kill the whole nanlingmen.


    So his strategy is to make friends and even to please.


    "Mr. Su, you are stronger again!" Zheng Ziying said again that he used the word "you".


    Why?


    Because, he just felt the breath of Su Chen.


    He found the fact that he almost lost his heart and soul. It seems that Su Chen''s breath is more powerful than when he was in the city of gods.


    This This It''s just the devil in the devil. It''s terrible!


    It was so terrifying that he was really in awe.


    Give Su Chen some more time, maybe it will only take one year, or even half a year, to surpass him, Zheng Ziying, right?


    Then, Zheng Ziying suddenly turned his head and shouted to Fang Yihong, "please apologize to Mr. Su!"


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, continue to roll in the snow and ask for tickets]

 Chapter 404

    Fang Yihong looked at his master in a dazed way, and only thought that his ears were hallucinating?


    Master Zheng Ziying has always been a kind of short guard. In recent years, as long as something happens to him, whether it''s his own fault or not, most of the master helps himself to deal with outsiders first.


    But now


    What''s the matter?


    What''s more, I''m obviously humiliated!


    How humiliating is it to say that a good marriage has been cut off?


    How did you suddenly Is there something wrong with you, master?


    Fang Yihong asked anxiously, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? That little bastard... "


    "Shut up!" Zheng Ziying was furious and shocked. He said, "if you don''t apologize, I don''t have you as an apprentice!"


    Zheng Ziying is really angry. Is he used to being superior? Don''t you have any vision? Don''t you see that your master respects Su Chen more?


    "Master, I......" Fang Yihong is afraid and nervous. Zheng Ziying''s tone is not like a joke.


    "I want you to apologize!" Zheng Ziying drank it word by word, and his voice was full of no doubt.


    Fang Yihong is about to die. However, he respects and reveres Zheng Ziying. Seeing Zheng Ziying is serious, he can only bear the fierce anger and unwillingness and look at Su Chen and say: "I I''m sorry for what I just said Sorry! "


    When Fang Yihong finished speaking, his mood was shaking, which was indescribable.


    He was clearly bullied.


    Instead, apologize.


    He is a genius disciple of nanlingmen!


    Su Chen takes a look at Fang Yihong, but he doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t accept Fang Yihong''s apology, but he doesn''t get upset because he gives Zheng Ziying face.


    One foot to me, one foot to you.


    Zheng Ziying now is to respect himself a foot, he naturally should respect a foot.


    The same second.


    Ling Zhigao, Ling madam, Xu Lijun, Ling Yuan and Ling Liao are still in the chaos of thinking!!!


    No!


    I don''t want to believe it!


    How could su Chen let Zheng Ziying, the elder of nanlingmen, respect and revere Youjia? You know, even if it''s Lin Zonglong, the owner of the Lin family, or even the ancestor of the Lin family, Zheng Ziying will be a little polite at most if he meets him. There is absolutely no respect and awe!


    I can''t think of it.


    Beyond the limits of thinking.


    After a few breaths.


    Lingzhigao''s first reaction was that he first looked at Su Chen in disbelief and surprise. Then he asked Zheng Ziying, "brother Zheng, Su Chen He... "


    Zheng Ziying waved: "brother Ling, I won''t talk about other things, but since lingai is the daughter of Mr. Su, then the Ling family and nanlingmen will form an alliance."


    Zheng Ziying is very serious.


    Still trying to please Su Chen.


    Zheng Ziying is a mature person. Otherwise, how can he be the elder of nanlingmen?


    It''s better to send coals in the snow than to add flowers.


    For the time being, Su Chen is a hidden dragon and has not yet taken off completely. His investment is absolutely very, very valuable.


    "Here..." Lingzhigao is shocked. Nanlingmen is going to form an alliance with Lingjia? How is that possible? However, Zheng Ziying will never have a target.


    In addition, Zheng Ziying is the elder of nanlingmen. It is absolutely up to him to form an alliance.


    In other words, when Zheng Ziying opens his mouth, there will be no fake.


    What he longed for most was to form an alliance with nanlingmen, which was achieved at once. He had a feeling of dreaming.


    You know, before that, even if he discussed with Zheng Ziying about Ling Long''s marriage with Fang Yihong, Zheng Ziying didn''t say that Ling family and Ling family would form an alliance.


    Lingzhigao himself did not dare to mention.


    It is also the Wupin force, but the gap between them is too big. One is the top of the Wupin force, the other is the middle and lower reaches of the Wupin force.


    The Ling family is not qualified to form an alliance with nanlingmen.


    I didn''t expect


    "Mr. Su, can I have a talk with you alone?" Then Zheng Ziying said suddenly.


    "Of course!" Su Chen nods.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Zheng Ziying come to Ling''s back hall.


    Leave a group of stupid people in the hall.


    "Linglong, Suchen, no Who is Mr. Su? " Lingzhi takes a deep breath. His mind is shaking. He can''t guess Su Chen''s identity now.


    "I don''t know. He is the disciple of the burning heaven sect." Ling long shook her head. She didn''t know. She couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "You You girl, how can you... " Lingzhigao is a little angry. Why is her daughter so stupid?On one side, Ling Yuan''s face is pale and pale!!!


    The person who taunts himself to the present unexpectedly Even the elder of nanlingmen respected him?


    Her heart, already turned over, is language can not describe jealousy.


    I thought my sister had found a silly boy, a rubbish and a beggar, but I didn''t expect


    At this time, Xu Lijun suddenly said, "maybe it''s a big power childe! But, he is just the state of status and respect! Hum! Identity doesn''t mean strength! After all, Shenwu continent is a continent that stresses strength... "


    "Yes!" Lingyuan seems to have caught the straw and nodded heavily: "even if Su Chen has a big start, we''ve lost sight of him, but he''s really a superior position, and his strength is not good. That''s enough to show that he''s a straw bag, relying on the straw bag at home!"


    "Shut up!" Lingzhigao glared at Lingyuan fiercely, and drank it. He didn''t know how Lingyuan''s brain grew? Even if Su Chen''s strength is not good, at least by force, the whole Ling family can be crushed. If Ling Yuan talks in this way again, if Su Chen gets angry, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    After scolding Ling Yuan, Ling Zhigao took a deep look at Xu Lijun: "Mr. Xu, you are not Ling''s son-in-law for the time being. Speak at Ling''s house. Pay attention!"


    Lingzhigao is extremely dissatisfied with Xu Lijun, saying that others depend on their families? Say someone else is a childe? How about Xu Lijun himself?


    Moreover, Xu Lijun''s heart is too small to be ambitious, and he likes jealousy.


    It''s rubbish.


    He even regretted promoting Ling Yuan''s marriage with Xu Lijun.


    "Uncle Ling, I know!" Xu Lijun nodded his head and was shocked. Naturally, lingzhigao''s dissatisfaction was heard. In his heart, he flashed some annoyance, but he could only bear it.


    "Long''er, since you have decided to follow Mr. Su, then, don''t be willful again!" Then, lingzhi''s lofty and secluded way.


    From Zheng Ziying''s attitude, at least one point can be sure that Su Chen is big enough. Since Su Chen and his daughter are a couple, they can''t be separated. Otherwise, if the forces behind Su Chen get angry, the consequences will be serious.

 Chapter 405

    What''s more, Su Chen has a great power behind him. Even if he is weak, he can barely do it. The key is that his daughter still cares about him.


    Lingzhigao has agreed.


    Attitude changes directly.


    Ling long nodded, pretty and a little red.


    She didn''t expect things to come to this point.


    But it''s not a bad thing.


    "At least, Su Chen is here. In the future, my father will not find my husband on his back, or force me to marry!" Linglong thought in her heart, but she was relieved.


    Now.


    In the back hall.


    Su Chen and Zheng Ziying sit separately.


    "Su Chen, how did you live in the burning heaven?" Asked Zheng Ziying.


    "Very good!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Any plans for the future?"


    "I don''t know for the moment, but I still need to listen to the arrangement of the sect and the master!"


    "What a pity..." Zheng Ziying sighed: "although I don''t know why you chose the burning heaven sect, there must be a reason for it, just..."


    Just, Zheng Ziying is really eager for Su Chen to join nanlingmen!


    "Zheng Lao, although I didn''t join nanlingmen, it doesn''t hinder me. I respect Zheng Lao very much!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Hahaha..." Zheng Ziying laughed: "Su Chen, don''t talk about those depressing things. Let''s talk about the future! The reason why I want to talk to you alone is to say something to you! "


    "Please tell me, Mr. Zheng!"


    "In this way, the disciples of nanlingmen have recently found a sword repair site. They are going to send their disciples to explore it in the last year!" Zheng Lao said with a smile, "Su Chen, you can join in!"


    "Here Isn''t that right? " Su Chen''s eyes brightened first, then he shook his head. Since it''s a relic, there are good things. It''s not right for him to enter the relic belonging to nanlingmen as an outsider.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re not going for nothing. In addition to our nanlingmen, there are other forces with the same strength as nanlingmen who will send their disciples. I''m also worried about the danger of their disciples entering the ruins. If you go together, how many of them can help the disciples of nanlingmen and get what they need!" Zheng Ziying touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitated, and finally nodded: "thank you, Zheng Lao!"


    The so-called help nanlingmen disciples, in fact, may be an excuse. After all, nanlingmen certainly does not lack talented and strong disciples.


    Zheng Ziying just wanted to give him an excuse to enter the ruins.


    He has this feeling in mind.


    "Ha ha Just agree. When the ruins are about to open, I will send someone to burn the heaven sect to inform you! " Zheng Ziying laughed and stood up.


    There is no mistake in Su Chen''s thinking. It''s Zheng Ziying''s excuse to ask him to help nanlingmen disciples.


    He just wants to give some affection to Su Chen.


    Although the strength of nanlingmen is good, for example, the Lingjia family in Fengyin city must pay more respect to nanlingmen.


    But in fact, what if nanlingmen compared those four or even three forces? Nothing.


    Shenwu land is too big!


    In terms of the whole Shenwu continent, nanlingmen is also a rubbish!!!


    Therefore, where can nanlingmen get in touch with the top demons? In Zheng Ziying''s life, the most evil thing he has ever seen is Su Chen.


    So, he really tried everything to make friends with Su Chen. As long as Su Chen took off one day, his investment today is meaningful.


    The two have a talk.


    Came out.


    Just came out, is a few eyes tightly stare.


    And Fang Yihong is in silence for a long time, suddenly said: "Mr. Su, I want to compete with you!"


    Fang Yihong still can''t hold his breath.


    However, the master has that attitude.


    So he had to do it in a different way.


    "Duel" is a very good way.


    If Su Chen disagrees, ha ha Or let Ling long see how timid, cowardly and rubbish her man is.


    If he agrees, he will teach Su Chen a lesson even if he doesn''t kill him.


    In any case, there is no loss or gain.


    In the hall, Lingyuan and Xu Lijun are excited. They are jealous, resentful, angry and unwilling, but they have nothing to do.


    I didn''t expect


    They couldn''t help but take a look at Su Chen. Their eyes are full of sarcasm. What can I do now? What can you do if you have a background and a strong one behind you? If you are rubbish, you have to be insulted.


    Strength, or their own good!


    Lingyuan smiled and looked at Su Chen and said, "I''m looking forward to it! Looking forward to Mr. Su''s strength! "


    She knew that such ridicule would make her father angry again.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, I''ve annoyed my father several times today, not many times. Anyway, I have to taunt and crack down on Su Chen."Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled, touched his nose, said nothing, and was still quiet.


    Ling Zhigao glared at Ling Yuan viciously, and the anger in her eyes almost materialized.


    On the other side, Fang Yihong suddenly wants to duel. Zheng Ziying is stunned, and then his face is ugly!!!


    He knew his apprentice so well that he guessed his mind at once.


    For a while, he rushed from rage.


    How many days did Su Chencai come to Shenwu? What realm is Su Chen now? His apprentice even made face to compete with Su Chen.


    This state of mind, should not.


    "Yihong, we need to compete. We will have a chance in the future!" Zheng Ziying said in a cold voice.


    He certainly disagrees, otherwise, if Su Chen has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will not be able to get along with each other!


    "Master, I insist!" Fang Yihong''s face turned a little white. Obviously, he was still afraid of master Zheng Ziying, but then he bit his teeth and said.


    Fang Yihong did it!


    This tone, he really can''t swallow!


    Let him and the garbage of a dignitary state bow his head, he can''t do it!


    "You..." Zheng Ziying''s face was completely gloomy, and Fang Yihong rebelled against him, and in front of so many people.


    This is to slap his master''s face!


    Zheng Ziying will be furious directly.


    Zheng Ziying, can''t he even discipline his disciples?


    However.


    At this time, Su Chen suddenly said: "Zheng Lao, since the disciples want to duel, then, duel! It won''t hurt the harmony! "


    "Su Chen, you..." Zheng Ziying is shocked. He looks at Su Chen subconsciously. His face is shocked and inconceivable. He doesn''t expect that Su Chen would agree.


    Although he is very optimistic about Su Chen, he is sure that Su Chen will have a terrible future in the future.


    But let''s just say now After all, Su Chen is only a person of high status!


    Even if we can fight over the level!


    However, can we always go beyond the level to the level comparable to the four turns of Dongxu? What''s more, his disciples know that Fang Yihong is not only at the peak of the four turn cave, but also at the peak of the five turn cave.


    "Old Zheng, just duel, don''t worry!" Su Chen stressed again.


    "Humph, it''s Duel again and again. Isn''t it just fear of death?" Lingyuan murmured in a low voice. Her face was full of excitement. She was waiting to see the end of Su Chen''s miserable fall.


    Not only muttered, she also glanced at Ling long. The meaning in her eyes was very clear, that is, let Ling long stare at her!


    "Then duel!" Zheng Ziying took a deep breath and agreed. After all, with him, Su Chen would not really die in the hands of the apprentice. There was a real danger. He was confident to save Su Chen in a moment.

 Chapter 406

    "Su Chen you..." Lingzhigao has the intention to stop. He thinks that Su Chen is still immature. He will definitely lose. Why should he lose? What''s more, Fang Yihong is obviously hateful. What should I do in case of a heavy hand? Now he has regarded Su Chen as his son-in-law, so he has some worries and wants to stop it. Unfortunately, Su Chen agreed and Zheng Ziying agreed. It''s useless for him to say more.


    Next second.


    Su Chen walked towards Fang Yihong, and when he reached the place four or five meters away from Fang Yihong, he stopped.


    Fang Yihong stares at Su Chen. At this moment, he is excited and holds his hands tightly.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Hum, did you do it? Do you have a chance to fight back? " Fang Yihong sneered.


    "Cluck..." Lingyuan chuckles. In her opinion, Su Chen is disgraced. She''s begging for nothing. How much do you know? Who''s the first one? Do you want Fang Yihong to go first?


    Su Chen has no nonsense. He looks right.


    Then.


    Shua!


    "Cloud shadow step" is directly displayed!!!


    There is no convergence.


    At that moment, the terrifying speed of 60-70 meters was rippling in the air, bringing out the burning shadow. It took almost one percent of the breath, and the whole person of Su Chen was like a fierce tiger going down the mountain and straight up.


    In an instant.


    Zheng Ziying''s face changed greatly, his eyes twitched and he was stunned.


    Ling Zhigao was also shocked.


    Ling Yuan, Xu Lijun and Ling Liao are all about the same. Each eye bead will fly out.


    Why so fast?


    Don''t say that it''s the status venerable. It''s the virtual state of the four turn hole or even the five turn hole. It can''t be so fast!


    In such a moment, Fang Yihong''s breathing is sluggish. First, he can''t believe it. Then, without any time interval, his feet are like shadows, accompanied by Xuanqi, roaring and ringing. He quickly retreats.


    His reaction was quick.


    And.


    On the way back, the sword in his hand was pulled out.


    "Absolutely shadow sword!" Fang Yihong roars, the sword rhyme is rippling, the purple light is flashing, and the blade is just like the purple lightning. Between the neighing and annihilation, it splashes towards the dust.


    Look at Su Chen again. He also has a sword in his hand.


    It''s burning Heaven Sword.


    "Mountains and rivers are vast!!!" Su Chen said in a low voice. He didn''t look down or converge at all. Fang Yihong''s strength is very strong. He is approaching the virtual situation of wuzhuan cave infinitely. If he is careless, he is not an opponent at all.


    After blinking.


    Ka


    The two swords are crisscrossing in the air, shining brightly and brightly. The light is surging towards the surrounding area, which makes people feel numb.


    That is to say, at that moment, Su Chen abruptly collected his sword. His body turned sideways and his speed increased, but he was close to Fang Yihong.


    Melee!


    What Su Chen wants is close combat!


    In the days when he was trained by two elders Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei, what was his biggest gain? Combat experience, especially close combat!


    It''s a monster.


    "Damn it!!!" Fang Yihong''s heart sank. He just wanted to play the second sword. However, it was too late. Su Chen was in front of him. At such a close distance, his sword might not have been played, so he was hit by Su Chen.


    This forced him to restrain the long sword and fight with Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiles.


    He has won.


    Isn''t it?


    The experience of close combat, he is extremely terrible.


    And his physical strength was so shocked by the existence of the god house.


    Only on close combat, hand to hand combat, even if it is six turn hole empty situation, he has the confidence to fight, what is Fang Yihong?


    But see.


    Boom


    Su Chen''s hands suddenly raised, but he used them with one heart and one fist.


    Hiss


    And the other hand is to present the eagle claw, which is fierce and sharp, and then to lock Fang Yihong''s neck and go away in horror.


    "Get out of here!" Fang Yihong''s face was heavy, but he raised his arm to block Su Chen''s eagle claws, while the other hand was the same fist, facing up with Su Chen''s fist.


    In a flash.


    Seeing that the eagle claw of Su Chen is about to touch the arm above. But just then, the eagle claw Unexpectedly Suddenly changed direction, extremely sharp change direction!!!


    Incredible.


    In such a fast and incomparable close combat, or in that narrow close combat space, you can even move with real and virtual moves, but also temporarily change moves.


    It''s horrible.


    Not to mention that Fang Yihong can''t do it, even Zheng Ziying can''t do it, because it requires a strong spirit power, how much use does one mind get? And it''s going to have to be very terrifying physical execution.


    Su Chen did it, why?Naturally, it''s because there''s a God''s house!


    His spirit is strong, and his physical strength is strong It''s a big advantage.


    As Su Chen''s eagle claws changed direction, it was clear that Fang Yihong''s face was suddenly pale, and he felt the danger.


    But!


    It''s too late!


    He has no time to defend, or even judge which direction the eagle claws of Su Chen''s changed moves are attacking him?


    Until after one hundredth breath


    "Ah!!!" Fang Yihong screams. The clavicle under his neck is directly clasped by Su Chen''s eagle claws. It''s deeply clasped in his flesh. It''s bloody and can''t be seen.


    And.


    "Touch!"


    That is to say, Su Chen''s fist was against the fist of Yihong. The sound was very clear, just like a big hammer smashing a piece of granite with all its strength.


    With a punch from the pair.


    Suddenly, Fang Yihong''s eyes contracted wildly, full of extreme fear and shock, accompanied by a large mouth of blood.


    As for his fist, the blood was vague, incisive, horrible, and there was no fist.


    Two fists are opposite, not the opponent at all, it''s just like the egg meets the refined iron!!!


    This is the beginning.


    Then, Su Chen''s right foot is like a snake sticking out. He turns sideways and directly holds Fang Yihong''s left knee. He presses down so hard.


    Touch!


    Fang Yihong kneels on the ground, the underground rock ground has broken a big pit, Fang Yihong''s knee also began to fill with blood.


    Fang Yihong''s face was ferocious and twisted, his eyes were red and his whole body trembled.


    The whole process of close combat is about three breaths, and then it''s over. Fang Yihong has lost his fighting power, been injured, and even knelt down.


    Too fast.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Almost to the whole process, Su Chen is almost in the magic side, dazzled.


    The horrible melee experience, combined with the horrible physical strength and spiritual strength, makes Su Chen''s attitude almost changed ~ ~ surprised himself!!!


    Su Chen let go of his hand, glanced at Fang Yihong, then turned to Zheng Ziying and said with a smile, "old Zheng, don''t worry about it, it''s just skin injury. He can raise it!"


    Zheng Ziying is still confused.


    At the moment, all he had in his mind was the sentence Su Chen said to him, "don''t worry, just duel!"


    Zheng Ziying thought that Su Chen asked him not to worry about his own safety.


    Now think about it.


    Su Chen may have meant that he didn''t have to worry about the safety of his apprentice Fang Yihong?


    The peak period of the virtual environment of the four turn cave? If it wasn''t for his own eyes, Zheng Ziying would definitely poke it in the nose, thinking that the other side''s boasting is not good, and it''s too big.


    Su Chensheng did it!


    "I I still underestimated him, far underestimated! " Zheng Ziying thought that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Compared with Zheng Ziying''s shock.


    Ling''s family has had a lot.


    After all, Zheng Ziying knew that Su Chen was a super genius. Although he underestimated it, he could accept it somehow.


    What about the family?


    From the beginning to the end, I think Su Chen is rubbish and rubbish!


    Even if Zheng Ziying came and awed Su Chen, they should also consider that there are people behind Su Chen, with a large background, power and family.


    I will never think of Su Chen''s strength.


    But now?

 Chapter 407

    The situation at hand.


    Their faces are swollen!


    Especially Ling Yuan and Xu Lijun, could not stop shaking their heads, pale and pale.


    They taunt Su Chen till now!!!


    Even let Su Chen become a guard, ridicule Su Chen did not eat the meat of monsters and so on.


    What''s the result?


    Su Chen can crush Fang Yihong at will. If Su Chen is a waste, what are they?


    Originally, from beginning to end, Su Chen is not cowardly, but lazy to care, or look at Linglong''s face, don''t want to care at all!


    Lingzhigao''s eyes are sparkling, excited, too excited.


    He thought his daughter brought back a piece of rubbish, but he didn''t expect Bring back one of the most monsters!


    He was sweating all over and stared at Su Chen.


    One side.


    Ling long is inexplicably proud.


    "I I''m so proud of him... " Linglong''s pretty face is a little red. I don''t know if it''s shy or excited.


    "But I''m really far from him!" Linglong then thought: "compared with him, I am a waste. I still questioned the patriarch that day..."


    Think about the stupid things she did. Linglong is so shy that she can''t even guess what she thought when she mocked Su Chen. Must she feel like a funny fool?


    "But I can''t blame you. Who makes you so weak and powerful? Isn''t that bullying? " Ling long thought about it and found an excuse for herself.


    On one side, Zheng Ziying took a deep breath and said, "Su Chen, when you marry Miss Ling, you must ask me to drink! Hahaha! "


    Finish.


    Zheng Ziying nodded at Su Chen, then, with a flash of body, grabbed Fang Yihong''s body and left.


    He must leave at once.


    Because, Fang Yihong''s condition is very bad.


    It''s not that he suffered multiple injuries, but because he felt that Fang Yihong''s mood seemed to collapse!!!


    Fang Yihong can''t accept the fact that he was defeated by Su Chen. Zheng Ziying can understand that, maybe, any strong man in the four turn peak of Dongxu environment can''t accept the fact that he was easily defeated by a martial artist in the middle stage of the state of status reverence, right?


    But that''s the truth.


    Who makes the world have such a super monster as Su Chen?


    He should immediately take Fang Yihong back to the clan, and then find a way to help Fang Yihong open his heart knot, remove the shadow in his heart, and reshape his heart of martial arts. Otherwise, Fang Yihong will be abandoned.


    "Cough, nephew, what happened before Cough... " After Zheng Ziying and Fang Yihong left, Ling Zhigao came forward embarrassed and wanted to apologize, but he didn''t know how to.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen smiles. It doesn''t matter whether the Ling family respects him or not. It doesn''t matter whether they like him or dislike him. He only takes a rest at the Ling family for one night.


    "That''s good, that, that..." Lingzhigao is at a loss. He can only look at Linglong quickly: "Long''er, Mr. Su, I''ll give it to you. Dad, go first!"


    Ling Zhigao''s face is red. He really has no face.


    "Mr. Su, it was yuaner''s fault before. Mr. Su, please forgive yuaner!" Next second, it''s unexpected that Ling Yuan would come to Su Chen quickly and apologize. Besides, her voice was still charming. There was a clear feeling of attracting Su Chen


    Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless.


    If he can even see Ling Yuan, he is not su Chen.


    Not to mention character, but only appearance. Lingyuan and junluo, yuan''er, nongyue, Lanxin, yuan''er, Qingcheng and other women, how about several streets?


    His taste is really high. For a long time, his eyesight is at the level of beautiful women in junluo, yuan''er, and nongyue. Lingyuan, who is barely a beautiful woman, has no interest at all.


    Su Chen is not interested, but not far away, Xu Lijun looks at his fiancee openly in front of himself to please and seduce another man!!!


    He''s about to explode.


    His face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    "Well, yuaner, you and Mr. Xu, and Xiao Liao, you can go too!" Lingzhi frowned and said.


    Then, I glanced at Mrs. Ling. The meaning of her eyes was clear. Let her take good care of Lingyuan.


    Today, Ling Yuan''s performance disappointed him.


    Mrs. Ling nodded, but her heart was heavy. She knew that from today on, she wanted to take a good consideration of Ling long.


    This lucky and envious girl has found a man who can''t be provoked!


    To be honest, she is very, very unwilling.


    But what?


    Take a deep breath. Mrs. Ling greets Ling Yuan, Xu Lijun and Ling Liao to leave.


    Soon.


    Only Su Chen and Ling long are left.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry today, I......" Linglong''s voice was low, and his head was low to his chest. Today, it really brought too much trouble to Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen was ridiculed for nothing."I''m your elder martial brother. What can I do for you?" Su Chen said with a smile, Linglong is still very interesting at the moment. She looks like a little girl who made a mistake.


    He couldn''t help but compare Linglong''s pride and coldness with that of a little swan when he first met in the training ground of the burning emperor. It''s totally different from that at the moment!


    "Su Chen, I''ll take you to your room!" Ling Long''s voice is smaller, and she walks ahead quickly.


    Su Chen follows and unconsciously falls on Ling long.


    But ignore the beauty of this girl!


    Suddenly.


    Ling long stopped at once, turned to look at Su Chen, and blushed: "can you stop looking at me like that..."


    She walked in front of her and could feel Su Chen''s eyes following her.


    Her heart is beating fast.


    It''s shyness and irritation.


    That is to say, she can''t beat Su Chen. Otherwise, she must have dug her eyes.


    "Cough..." Su Chen was embarrassed. Just now, he was a bit indecent. I can''t blame him. It was Ling yuangou who led him and took him astray. Anyway, Su Chen thought so. He felt that he was a gentleman and didn''t dare to be indecent sometimes.


    Not long.


    Stopped in front of a room.


    "Su Chen, you live here!" Linglong road.


    "Yes!" Then, Su Chen pushed open the door, his eyes brightened slightly: "it looks like it''s for girls."


    Su Chen didn''t notice that Ling Long''s delicate body trembled slightly beside him.


    This room, in fact, is her room in Ling''s house!


    She hasn''t been in Ling''s house for four or five years


    To be honest.


    She is not familiar with which rooms of Ling''s family can be used by the host and guests, etc., so she brings Su Chen to her room.


    Suddenly.


    One thing came to her. Where is she staying tonight? Su Chen lives in his own room, then he


    Can not help, Ling Long said: "Su Chen, I''ll take you to another room!"


    "No, that''s fine. It''s clean." Su Chen refuses directly.

 Chapter 408

    Ling long stops talking.


    And Su Chen is under her gaze, walked directly to the bed, on the bed: "Ling long, you go out!"! I''m going to practice! "


    Ling long was stunned, and there was a burst of anger at the bottom of her heart.


    This is my room!


    Let yourself out?


    But she didn''t want to tell Su Chen that this was her room. She took a deep breath and thought about it. Ling Long said, "Su Chen, don''t practice. I''ll show you around Fengyin city."


    "Good!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "good idea, I still think of Xu family in my heart!"


    Fire!


    Xujiayoupai store, there are various channels.


    He wants to meet Xu''s family to see if he can make some fire.


    "That..." Ling long wants to say and stops again: "before Xu Lijun, is Xu family, moreover, should still be Xu family''s direct line!"


    Su Chen is slightly embarrassed, but forgets.


    Seems to have offended the Xu family.


    "Don''t worry, Xu Lijun can''t represent the Xu family!" Ling Long said again: "I will take you to find a friend of mine!"!!! If she is willing to help you, there must be no problem! "


    "Friend?" Su Chen looks strange. He thinks Ling long has no friends.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not what you think... " Ling long is angry and also blames herself. Although her mother died early and she was unhappy at Ling''s house, which led to her cold personality, few words and stubbornness, it doesn''t mean that she was alone. Su Chen thought that it should be the first time she met that day. Her unreasonable pride and ridiculous pride left a deep impression on him, right?


    "I said nothing!" Su Chen touched his nose and got up.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen and Ling long are walking on Fengyin street.


    "Su Chen, I''m going to take you to see my friend. She''s very strange. You''re ready psychologically!" Ling long and Su Chen walk side by side, suddenly.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "She is the only granddaughter of the Xu family leader!!! It''s called Xu Yaoyao. She is the only lineage in the true sense of Xu family! Xu Lijun''s lineage is not the same level as her! " Linglong slowly said:


    "because when she was born, her parents disappeared. Xu Jiazhu, her grandfather, loved her so much that she had some personality How can I say that? "


    "It''s just like a child. She''s the kind of person to talk to. If she''s not happy with three sentences and two sentences, she can do it directly! And if she thinks you''re good and she''s happy, she can give you everything! "


    "Besides, her favorite thing is to make trouble!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Isn''t this just a bear boy? However, it is clear that the age of the other party is estimated to be about the same as Ling long, at least 20 years old.


    Su Chen couldn''t help saying: "since Xu Yaoyao is so unreliable, we should not go to her..."


    "She is not reliable, but her words are easy to use!" Ling Long said seriously: "you can''t imagine how much the Xu family leader dotes on her? As long as she helps you, then, the whole Xu family will help you... "


    "Then try it!" Su Chen has some pain in his brain. However, he tries his best for the fire he wants.


    "She likes drinking, so if you want to find her, you can go to the best restaurant in Fengyin City, Tianyi restaurant!"


    "Drinking?" Su Chen frowns a little. In fact, he doesn''t like girls drinking.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s idea, and Ling long smiled: "Xu Yaoyao is different from normal people, she seems to be born with a barrel of wine, never drunk!"!!! I remember when she was only ten years old, she could drink the strongest monkey wine. A bucket of monkey wine means that half of the adults in the first and second turn of the void will be drunk. But she is totally water drinking. She is nineteen years old and has been drinking wine for ten years. She has never been drunk! "


    "What a wonderful flower!" Su Chen is speechless and curious about Xu Yaoyao.


    "When you find Xu Yaoyao, don''t say anything. I''ll help you say it!" Ling long reminds again: "her character is very strange, I''m afraid you''ll provoke her!"


    "All right, I won''t talk!" Su Chen nods.


    Then Ling long stopped talking.


    They are a little faster.


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Far away.


    Su Chen saw a restaurant not far away.


    It''s called Tianjian restaurant.


    Strangely, the whole restaurant is full of people!


    "What are those people doing?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Xu Yaoyao has a habit. When she drinks, she doesn''t like noise. So every time she goes to Tianjian restaurant to drink, she asks the owner of the restaurant to clear all the people in the lobby. Then, she drinks alone! Some of the people outside want to see Xu Yaoyao and drink. Of course, because Xu Yaoyao is very beautiful, many men want to see her. There are also some people standing at the door who want to drink, so wait, wait for Xu Yaoyao to finish drinking, and they can go in! " Linglong slowly tunnel."A wonderful flower!" Su Chen sighs.


    Soon.


    They went to the restaurant.


    There was a sound of exclamation in my ear:


    "that''s the best monkey bar? A hundred pieces of red basalt in a jar, right? What a loser! Six jars of wine! "


    "We can get drunk for three days with a glass of excellent monkey wine?"


    "Beautiful! Drinking is so beautiful! Worthy of being the first beauty in Fengyin city! "


    "I don''t know when to drink it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen and Ling long walk to the front door from the side of the gate.


    Su Chen looks up at the hall.


    Sure enough.


    There are twenty or thirty tables in one hall, but there is only one table around the corner. There is a woman sitting on the table in front of her. There are more than ten jars of wine.


    She was wearing purple red animal skin skirt, a pair of beautiful ~ ~ legs straight, slender, exposed to the air, upper body, animal skin blouse, two white arms exposed in the air.


    In Shenwu mainland, more than 99% of the women are wearing long skirts made of silk and yarn.


    Such as this kind of alternative dress, but like the earth''s sexual beauty dress, of course, there is a big difference, that is, the material of the dress is the real beast skin.


    Full of a wild beauty!


    In particular, her hands holding the wine altar, Gulong Gulong drinking appearance, but also beautiful can not dialect.


    The facial features are extremely delicate. It''s one of the most exquisite of the girls Su Chen has ever seen. It''s like a work of art inlaid on a standard goose egg face.


    Her eyes are very special.


    Is that kind of extremely thorough, transparent eyes, just like black glass jade.


    However, although beautiful, but the two braids is a failure, also at will, so very very very casual tie two small braids.

 Chapter 409

    You know, in Shenwu land, most of the women''s hair is either high and coiled, or scattered, or with hairpins and so on.


    This Xu Yaoyao has a kind of feeling that a beautiful woman just needs to blow her head after washing it at home and tie it up casually.


    It''s so weird.


    It''s really wonderful.


    "Dead!" Next second, Ling long opened his mouth and shouted.


    Xu Yaoyao turns his head subconsciously. Seeing Ling long, her black and penetrating beautiful eyes are bright: "sister Ling long, are you back?"


    She was a little excited: "come in, drink with me, no, you don''t drink!"


    "Come in with me!" Ling Long said to Su Chen.


    Su Chen goes in with Ling long.


    "Linglong, who is he?" See Ling long is not a person to come in, but with a strange man to come in, Xu Yaoyao frowns, it seems that some unhappy.


    "His name is Su Chen. He is my elder martial brother in the burning heaven sect!" Ling long introduced.


    "Oh!" Xu Yaoyao made a sound and didn''t look at Su Chen at all. She could see that she didn''t want to know who Su Chen was? Or about Su Chen?


    Su Chen is a little embarrassed, but he is ready.


    "Yaoyao, my elder martial brother needs kindling and Huoling. Is there any news about kindling and Huoling in Xu''s auction house recently?" Ling long asked.


    "Of course there is. There is no lack of kindling and fire spirit!" Xu Yaoyao''s random way.


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    "Can you help my elder martial brother?" Ling Long said again.


    "No!" Xu Yaoyao shook his head directly, and finally saw Su Chen: "I don''t know him, why should I help him?"


    "He is my friend!" Ling Long said seriously, "Yaoyao, please help him!"


    "No, Linglong, you are my friend. If you need anything, I will help you, but he is not my friend. I will not help you!" Xu Yaoyao shakes his head.


    Su Chen is already upset, from the bottom of his heart.


    He needs fire spirit and kindling.


    But it''s not that you can''t live without the fire spirit or the fire seed It''s like asking. Why? However, he promised Linglong not to talk casually.


    Therefore, he didn''t say much, but said directly: "Linglong, let''s go! I''ll try something else! "


    There is no emotion in Su Chen''s voice, it is light.


    He just gave up.


    This Xu Yaoyao is really not easy to deal with. It''s a lot of trouble to save time.


    But.


    As soon as he said that.


    Suddenly, Xu Yaoyao raised his head and drank: "what are you? Why let Linglong go? You have to go! I just don''t want to help you!!! And temper! Not happy? "


    "Yaoyao, Su Chen doesn''t mean that!" Linglong hurriedly said that she was helpless.


    In fact, Yaoyao is not a bad person either. Its essence is extremely simple, but it''s really not easy to communicate.


    And Su Chen is that kind of extremely proud person.


    They met


    Ling long has a big head.


    "What does he mean? If you don''t want to help me, I want you to go with me! For what? I don''t owe him! " Xu Yaoyao glances at Su Chen coldly: "shit is not something!"


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and is clearly ready, but at the moment, there is anger.


    However, he is a rational person. He takes a deep breath and puts down his anger. After all, Linglong brought him here. He didn''t want to make a big deal.


    Just go by yourself.


    "Linglong, I''ll go back to Lingjia first!" Next second, Su Chen said in a deep voice, it''s a step back.


    Finish.


    He turned and left.


    However.


    Just got to the door.


    "Stop!" Xu Yaoyao suddenly drank: "this is going to go? Hum, my girl''s mood of drinking has been destroyed by you. Isn''t it suitable to go like this? "


    Su Chen stops.


    Turn around.


    With the promise of young eyes.


    "Yaoyao, you..." Ling long is in a hurry. He blocks Xu Yaoyao.


    "Sister Ling long, we are good sisters. You won''t destroy our feelings because of him, will you?" Xu Yaoyao raised his head and said earnestly.


    She has few friends.


    Or one or two.


    There is Linglong.


    At the same second, Su Chen takes a deep look at Xu Yaoyao and Linglong. He turns around again and is ready to leave.


    To be honest.


    He was very upset.


    Not only to Xu Yaoyao, but also to Ling long.


    Does Ling long have no brain? If you know that her friend is such a bird, don''t bring him.


    Although, ahead of time, Ling long reminded him that Xu Yaoyao was a wonderful flower, but was this Xu Yaoyao a wonderful flower? Not at all! It''s a brain problem!"How dare you go? I want you to take a look! If you don''t apologize today, until I''m satisfied with the apology, I want you to die!!! "


    Seeing that Su Chen was walking again, she really wanted to leave. Xu Yaoyao''s face suddenly became cold. She shouted, and the jar of wine in her hand fell to the ground directly.


    "Touch..."


    The wine was full of fragrance.


    In that second, Linglong''s face suddenly gathered, frowned, and looked at Xu Yaoyao: "he is my elder martial brother, so I should give my elder sister a face! If you do anything to him, my sister is angry! "


    In fact, Linglong was angry.


    She thinks that Xu Yaoyao is a friend. She thinks that she knows Xu Yaoyao. She thinks that Xu Yaoyao will look at her face and help Su Chen.


    But she was wrong.


    At the moment, her heart is full of apologies, apologies to Su Chen.


    She blamed herself for death.


    In Ling''s family, she has already made Su Chen suffer from grievances, and even almost make a big deal. Fortunately, Su Chen is strong enough.


    She wants to make up for Su Chen, so she wants to find Xu Yaoyao to help Su Ling with the fire. Unexpectedly, she turns to


    She is biting her lips!!! She felt indescribable guilt!


    But she must be rational.


    What she has to do now is to stop the fighting that is about to break out, otherwise, the consequences will be too serious.


    After that, it doesn''t matter whether she and Xu Yaoyao are friends or not. It''s a big deal. She doesn''t communicate with Xu Yaoyao.


    However, once today''s conflict occurs, what should Su Chen do?


    Ling long is very clear that Su Chen has offended the Lin family. The Lin family wants him to die. If he offends Xu Yaoyao again, Su Chen will be very dangerous.


    "If you apologize, I will give sister Ling long face and spare you!" Xu Yaoyao thought about it. After a little silence, he finally looked at Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen smiles.


    With such a smile, Ling long felt a bad and frightened premonition for a moment.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao look at each other, and a little bit of ponder and disdain comes from the corners of his mouth. He says one by one: "I''m waiting for you or Xu family to kill me. Do you want me to apologize? Ha ha I''m sorry, mom!!! If you don''t have a well-developed brain, don''t let it fool you


    Voice down.


    Su Chen steps directly out of the restaurant.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommended tickets, ask wildly, roll around for tickets ten times in situ! Please ]

 Chapter 410

    Inside and outside the tavern.


    A pair of dull eyes, staring at Su Chen, silent.


    It was so quiet that there was a sense of depression that heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    No one can believe it is true!


    How dare someone scold Xu Yaoyao? That''s Xu Yaoyao! It''s the first beauty in Fengyin city and the only granddaughter of Xu family leader in Fengyin city!


    In Fengyin City, as long as it''s native and familiar with the city, who doesn''t know that the whole Fengyin city can''t provoke Xu Yaoyao the most?


    You may have a better ending if you provoke other people, but you provoke Xu Yaoyao, ha ha Her grandfather Xu Zhenxiong can eat people!


    What''s the point of Xu Zhenxiong''s escort? Three years ago, Lin Qiming, the eldest son of the Lin family leader in Fengyin City, the first son of Fengyin City, was bored and unhappy by Xu Yaoyao''s pursuit. She said something to her grandfather.


    Results.


    On that day, Xu Zhenxiong, one of the most powerful people in Fengyin City, went directly to the Lin family and gave Lin Qiming a leg in front of all the people of the Lin family, including the owner of the Lin family, Lin Zonglong.


    That foot almost killed Lin Qiming. Moreover, Xu Zhenxiong still talked. From then on, if Lin Qiming dared to harass his granddaughter, he would directly kill Lin Qiming.


    In front of the whole Lin family, almost killed the eldest son of the Lin family. What''s the reaction between the Lin family and Lin Zonglong? I didn''t dare to fart!


    Why?


    Because Xu Zhenxiong is a madman!


    On that day, Xu Zhenxiong really felt like he was going to die with the Lin family. He almost lost his mind.


    Although the Lin family is a little stronger than the Xu family, it is not much stronger. For the sake of the overall situation, Lin Zonglong can only live and swallow that tone.


    Since then, Lin Qiming, once the first childe of the Lin family, has disappeared in Fengyin city. No one has seen him again


    It''s just that Xu Yaoyao''s pursuit is a little tight. Lin Qiming has done nothing!!! Even if there is a mistake, as for almost lost his life? What''s more, Xu Zhenxiong, as an older generation, still hands it out in person? As for taking out an attitude of dying with the Lin family?


    However, after that, Xu Yaoyao was the little princess of Fengyin city. She was the real little princess. Don''t say that she provoked. When she met her, even the Lin family and Ling family had to smile politely for fear of accidentally provoking Xu Yaoyao, which would lead to the disaster of extinction.


    Good day!!!


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Even scolded Xu Yaoyao, but also scolded so ugly.


    How brave is this? How brave is this?


    At the door of the tavern, those onlookers in the stillness just assume that they are su Chen at the moment, what kind of


    Many people will be paralyzed by this thought.


    They can''t imagine what kind of consequences Su Chen will face next? They can''t imagine how miserable Su Chen will die next.


    At the same second, Linglong''s face was pale and pale. Leng was in the same spot. There was only one emotion left in her heart, that was the thrilling regret!


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Su Chen actually scolded Xu Yaoyao like this


    How will su Chen be treated by Xu Zhenxiong and Xu family? She didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "You scold me, you even scold me, I want you to die!!!" In that second, Xu Yaoyao screamed, like being trodden on the tail, only the cold and hatred left in a pair of dark beautiful eyes. She had a dagger in her hand. The dagger turned out to be a holy weapon. The real holy weapon was held in Xu Yaoyao''s hand, with a pure and refined chill. It was as thin as a piece of paper, and the charm of the sword was as strong as a piece of paper.


    Then.


    Xu Yaoyao pounced on Su Chen.


    Xu Yaoyao''s speed is still very fast. She uses a set of body methods, which should be very high.


    Xu Yaoyao is a strong person in the virtual environment of the three turn cave. She has a good talent in martial arts. In fact, she is a real super genius. However, because she doesn''t love to practice, her strength is not very against the sky.


    At the moment, however, when she was angry and out of her mind, she showed great fighting talent.


    Su Chen can see that Xu Yaoyao''s move is a strange one. There should be almost no real fight and there are many holes.


    However, Su Chen can see more about Xu Yaoyao''s feeling of spirituality and martial arts.


    Absolutely a genius!


    However, whether they are martial arts talents or not has nothing to do with him.


    Xu Yaoyao has arrived.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raises his hand.


    The index finger and the middle finger are like two chopsticks in the wind, suddenly sticking out.


    Then.


    Xu Yaoyao is still! The dagger in the hand is still! It''s the front part of the blade caught by Su Chensheng!


    "If you don''t have a good heart, then you''re dead!" Then, Su Chen light way, another hand claps suddenly.Touch


    Xu Yaoyao flies out!!!


    Shoulder, blood dripping, collapsed down, dazzling scarlet blood along her fur shirt rapid flow.


    Why did Su Chen say that Xu Yaoyao had good intentions? Because, Su Chen just noticed that Xu Yaoyao''s dagger was about to be close to him, with a little hesitation.


    Originally, the dagger was used to lock his heart, but in the end, she hesitated a little and deviated a little, as if she didn''t want to take her own life.


    Just because Xu Yaoyao had such a kind heart, she picked up a life!


    Otherwise, just now, his palm will directly kill Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao falls to the ground heavily, her beautiful face is pale, and her blood overflows the corners of her mouth quickly.


    At the door of the tavern, one by one of the dull onlookers took a breath subconsciously.


    Su Chen is cruel enough!


    Not to mention the others, but Xu Yaoyao''s appearance is extremely beautiful. Su Chen can really handle it without mercy. It''s cruel enough!


    "How are you, Yaoyao?" At the same second, Ling long looks at Xu Yaoyao anxiously. She is worried about Xu Yaoyao, subconsciously, but she doesn''t go to Xu Yaoyao, because she doesn''t know how to face Su Chen.


    Is Su Chen wrong?


    From the beginning to the end, there was no mistake at all. It was all Xu Yaoyao''s fault. He said a bad word. Xu Yaoyao was seriously injured. He really made it himself and deserved it.


    After a deep look at Xu Yaoyao, Su Chen is about to leave.


    However.


    Where is it so easy?!!!


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to start.


    "Little bastard, you damn it!"


    It was an old voice.


    It was a voice too cold to be human.


    It''s a sound like a knife, which cuts the space in front of the tavern into pieces.


    "Poof..." With that sound, Su Chen went back six or seven steps. His face turned pale and he was spitting blood.

 Chapter 411

    Direct serious injury!


    Just momentum!


    He was seriously hurt.


    Not only that, all the people around were pale, even spitting blood. They went back madly. They looked at the source of the voice with their eyes that were very scary.


    But an old man.


    The old man''s beard and hair are very thick. He has a long face and wrinkled face. His whole body looks like he just pulled out of the ice hole. His whole body is full of the smell of freezing everything.


    The old man stared at Su Chen, and his eyes were unspeakable.


    Old man, it''s Xu Zhenxiong.


    In the first moment when Xu Yaoyao and Su Chen had a conflict, someone informed him.


    How can Xu Zhenxiong, who is such a protector and dotes on his granddaughter, rest assured that Xu Yaoyao is fooling around all day?


    He knows his granddaughter''s character. What if he is in danger?


    Therefore, he arranged for the strong of Xu family to protect Xu Yaoyao secretly, so that he could get the news at the first time.


    After su Chen is seriously injured by breathing!!!


    Xu Zhenxiong took back his eyes, and he quickly walked towards Xu Yaoyao, with a look of panic on his face.


    Xu Zhenxiong, a super old monster who has lived for thousands of years at the peak of jiuzhuangdong virtual environment, even panicked.


    Incredible.


    It also shows how much Xu Zhenxiong cares about his granddaughter.


    "Grandpa..." When I saw Grandpa coming, Xu Yaoyao''s first instant was grievance and painful crying. Where has she been wronged for so many years? Where''s the pain? Where was it hurt? Where does it flow?


    This is the first time.


    It turns out that it hurts so much to bleed.


    It turned out that it hurt so much.


    Originally, the shoulder broke, so painful.


    Her face was covered with tears.


    "Yaoyao, it''s OK, grandpa is here!" Xu Zhenxiong quickly consoled and took out a crystal bottle from the storage bag, which contained a pill.


    A local elixir!!!


    It''s called jiuzhuan soul life pill.


    Ground level elixir!


    Something legendary.


    Even Xu Zhenxiong has only one.


    Jiuzhuan soul life pill can save people''s lives. It''s the right choice to take jiuzhuan soul life pill for a dying injury.


    Can we die? It''s just injuries.


    Xu Zhenxiong took out the nine turn soul life pill directly. We can imagine how much Xu Zhenxiong loved his precious granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, just give me a pill of Qi and blood!" Xu Yaoyao is not a fool. She refuses. She knows this nine turn soul life pill and doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Let you eat, you eat!" Xu Zhenxiong is in a hurry to drink. Seeing Xu Yaoyao bleeding, he really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Grandpa, I want Qi and blood pill!" Xu Yaoyao insists.


    "You girl!" Xu Zhenxiong can only take back the nine turn soul life pill. Then, he takes out a ground level inferior Qi blood pill.


    After Xu Yaoyao took the Qi and blood pill, his face turned a little red, and his shoulders no longer bled.


    The injury recovered.


    "Yaoyao, stay here well, Grandpa, I will avenge you!" Xu Zhenxiong suddenly said, then, stood up, turned his head, a pair of old but cold eyes staring at Su Chen: "you damn!"


    Su Chen said nothing.


    It''s just a silent movement of Xuanqi.


    He can feel the power of Xu Zhenxiong!


    It''s the kind of power he''s invincible!


    But.


    He is not afraid.


    At the moment when he scolded Xu Yaoyao and taught him a lesson, he was ready and knew that he might even pay the price of his life.


    But he chose to be desperate.


    Those who practice martial arts live not for a heart of martial arts!


    Afraid of what?


    "Do you know why you deserve to die?" Xu Zhenxiong didn''t seem to be anxious for Su Chen''s life. Suddenly, the road was quiet. It was a kind of silence with profound killing intention.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    "It''s a hair that hurt Yaoyao. It''s all damn. You not only scolded Yaoyao, but also beat Yaoyao. You are very good!!!" In the sound of Xu Zhenxiong''s words, it was cold and cold. It was like a knife, rippling in the air, stabbing everything.


    "Go to you ~ ~ mom, old man, you''ll die!!! Allow her to provoke and insult others, and forbid others to scold her or hit her? Ha ha What do you think your granddaughter is? I just scolded her and beat her. If there is a kind of thing, you will kill me. Otherwise, I will get back to you! " In the face of Xu Zhenxiong''s unique killing and coldness, Su Chen was scared. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Zhenxiong. He hissed and drank it. There was no fear in his voice.Su Chen talks again.


    Inside and outside the tavern, it''s going to freeze everything


    Everyone''s heart is shaking to burst!


    It''s crazy.


    Facing Xu Zhenxiong, still so crazy, so proud? Over the years, Su Chen is the only one in Fengyin city?


    "Hahaha Good! Good!! What a dead boy!!! " Next second, Xu Zhenxiong laughed angrily and suddenly drank it. Then, he raised his hand.


    In an instant.


    A solid and unsophisticated palm print, across the air.


    The visual effect of the palm print is not so amazing. It''s black, just like ink and carbon, rippling in the air, and swimming out of a solid void mark. What''s strange is that the palm print doesn''t radiate a silk of palm meaning towards the surrounding area. All the palm meaning and power are endless and refined, and the ultimate condensation is the same.


    With his hand print.


    Su Chen''s face solemnly almost solidified.


    Strong.


    Too strong.


    Too strong to suffocate.


    It''s like a hot, tens of thousands of degrees, hundreds of thousands of degrees of molten iron rushing at him. Before the palm print hits him, he has a feeling of burning to ashes.


    It''s more like a nuclear bomb, a nuclear bomb in the middle of the explosion. The air of annihilation that destroys the sky and the earth clearly shouldn''t belong to the world.


    In addition, Su Chen feels very clear that he can''t hide at all. It''s impossible to escape.


    He has only one choice, that is right up!


    "Eight tiger seals of demon seal!!!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and forcibly suppresses the fear that just ignites. Some craziness flashes in his eyes, which strongly urges the mysterious Qi and spirit power in his body, all of which are transformed into physical strength, and then smashed out.


    Immediately.


    Buzzing


    The magic tiger soars to the sky, the shape of the tiger is surging, the momentum of the tiger is diffuse, and it falls everywhere.


    However.


    In a flash.


    Click, click, click


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the seemingly lifelike and solid tiger seal is the first instant after contacting Xu Zhenxiong''s palm seal, just like a glass falling on the ground.


    It broke.


    Break into pieces.


    But after the tiger seal was broken, the palm seal continued to move forward, still as burning eyes, still as dead black.


    Still mixed with the overwhelming sense of extinction, heading for Su Chen!

 Chapter 412

    Su Chen''s face is more dignified and paler. The palmprint is coming to his eyes. He has been almost regressed by the pressure of the breath of the palmprint.


    But, he is stoic, motionless.


    And.


    Su Chen turns the power of spirit and Xuanqi into the power of body again, and then smashes it with one fist!!!


    This fist, with its black, dead and silent palm print head-on collision.


    Touch


    The harsh sound rippled.


    Blood is flying.


    Su Chen''s fist is directly transformed into nothingness, and even the whole forearm is transformed into nothingness.


    Su Chen is flying backwards!


    The remaining half of his right arm was riddled with cracks and turtle marks.


    On the way back.


    Su Chen is like the fire that tends to scatter. He is dying. His blood has already soaked his clothes.


    His face was as white as lime powder, without blood.


    But.


    His eyes are still very bright.


    After a few breaths.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen falls on the ground.


    Once on the ground, the ground is a huge pit. Su Chen is covered by the scattered stone chips and dust. The whole person is covered like a corpse.


    And those stone chips and dust are quickly stained with blood.


    Red monsters, red people.


    "Cough, cough..." Su Chen''s big mouth cough.


    Not dead yet.


    Far away.


    There was a flash of surprise in Xu Zhenxiong''s eyes.


    Su Chen didn''t die?!


    His fist just now was all out of his strength, and there was no convergence at all.


    Normally speaking, such a fist is that those who are strong in the eight turn hole virtual environment will go directly to huangquan.


    At present, this young man is only in a state of high status and unexpectedly


    Incredible!!!


    For thousands of years, Xu Zhenxiong has met too many geniuses, including many demons, but absolutely no one can cross so many realms without dying.


    Strange.


    It''s strange.


    However, no matter whether Su Chen is a monster or not, or how talented he is, it has nothing to do with him, and he will not have a trace of love for talent, because Su Chen scolded and beat Yaoyao.


    Su Chen is the first day of Shenfeng mainland. He has to die. He has to die.


    "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen, how are you?" At the same time, Ling long ran up quickly, his face was already full of worry, panic, worry and other dark colors.


    "I can''t die!" Under the spotlight, Su Chen coughs up blood and stands up trembling.


    The whole body, has not seen the human form.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t shout a word of pain, didn''t scream a word, repeatedly, the blood on his body was not his, as if, he had no forearm was an illusion.


    He''s still so quiet!


    Especially a pair of eyes, calm as water!


    "What a strange boy! What a pity!" Xu Zhenxiong thought about it, then, he walked towards Su Chen!!!


    "No, Uncle Xu, let Su Chen go! Please! " Ling long shouted, with a cry in his voice: "please!"


    Unfortunately, Xu Zhenxiong didn''t answer Linglong at all.


    Nothing at all.


    And now.


    Lying on the ground, Xu Yaoyao, whose injury has been recovering slowly, has an unexpected look. Looking at Su Chen''s miserable appearance, she has no pleasure or imagination of revenge.


    On the contrary, it is a kind of dignified curiosity.


    She stared at Su Chen.


    She can''t think. Doesn''t Su Chen hurt?!


    Why is Su Chen''s expression without pain at the moment?


    Just now, her injury is much lighter than that of Su Chen at the moment, but she is still in tears and trembling pain.


    Why Su Chen


    She stared at Su Chen and was silent.


    "Boy, you have a hard life. I took my life and didn''t die. That''s right. I appreciate you, so I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to Yaoyao. If you do, I can give you a happy life. Otherwise, I promise that you will have a miserable and painful death that you can''t imagine!" Soon, Xu Zhenxiong stood in front of Su Chen. He looked at Su Chen and said seriously.


    The voice is still so silent.


    So cold.


    "Old PIFF, you think more!" The next second, Su Chen is smiling, with a ferocious smile full of blood on his face, and his hands have already grasped the heaven burning sword.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen continues to turn all the forces in his body, and furiously enters the heaven burning sword.


    Immediately, the heaven burning sword neighs, trembles, and its meaning is crazy."The raging sea is vast!" Su Chen roars, and the burning Heaven Sword in his hand ripples and rotates for thousands of times in such a moment. Sheng Sheng condenses the formula of sword. The second move of boundless sword is forced.


    In fact, for the time being, Su Chen has only perfected the first move of "boundless sword", while the second move of "boundless sword" has only one skin.


    But he still forced to show the vast sea of anger, because, he was forced to a dead end, can only show!


    With Su Chen''s action of the boundless sea, it can be seen clearly that all bloody swords are rapidly rippling from the burning Heaven Sword, cascading like waves, continuously, like a sword screen, surging wildly towards Xu Zhenxiong.


    In the boiling of sword, a large area of air around Su Chen is stained red by sword.


    Su Chen''s sword is very strong.


    "It''s a good sword, but you are still too weak!" However, seeing the bloody sword screen coming to Xu Zhenxiong''s body, Xu Zhenxiong smiled casually and waved gently.


    Then.


    Then, the sword screen, which looks terrible, directly turns into a bloody and nihilistic wind


    Divination to other places!


    Su Chen''s eyes were drawn.


    It''s really too strong.


    Nine turn hole virtual peak period strong, beyond his imagination strong, he compares, is ant and elephant!


    I can''t see a glimmer of hope.


    "Boy, I said, let you kneel down and apologize to Yaoyao. Then, I can give you a happy ending!" Xu Zhenxiong stepped forward again, almost facing Su Chen. He said lightly.


    "Even if I die, I won''t kneel, let alone give Xu Yaoyao that sand ~ ~ than kneel down to apologize!!!" Su Chen''s words are hard beyond imagination.


    "I said, let you kneel!" Xu Zhenxiong''s face suddenly looked ugly for three points and his voice was loud for three points.


    With this drink.


    Poop poop


    Su Chen seems to have been hit by an iron mountain.


    The blood is spitting again.


    Not only that, his whole body began to crack, and the blood was like a bloody stream flowing on Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes began to be red, almost dripping.


    His face was contorted.


    He is oppressed by Xu Zhenxiong!!!


    What''s more, Su Chen''s legs began to tremble. The rock under his feet quickly turned into rock powder. Moreover, Su Chen fell into the ground bit by bit.

 Chapter 413

    That scene, it seems too scary


    The gap in strength leads Xu Zhenxiong to crush Su Chen like an ant!


    Suddenly.


    "Zizi..." There was a strange sound. Su Chen''s seven holes were oppressed and began to bleed. It looked terrible.


    In front of the tavern.


    More and more onlookers, more and more afraid, dare not breathe.


    Xu Zhenxiong''s method is too cruel.


    Xu Yaoyao is still lying on the ground, but there is a trace of impatience and more intense curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    Why hasn''t Su Chen begged for mercy?!


    Why is Su Chen''s bone so hard?


    Why is Su Chen so proud? Even at this moment, she is so miserable and half dead. What makes Xu Yaoyao feel is that she still lost. She is not as proud as he is. She is not afraid to die


    The same second.


    Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou.


    "Jiuyou, can you lend me strength? I''m going to kill such an old thing! " Su Chen''s voice is hoarse, and his killing intention is 100000 points.


    "I borrowed it just now if I could, but I can''t!" Nine you gave a su Chen dignified answer: "this old thing is very strong!"!!! His true strength has surpassed the peak period of jiuzhuangdong virtual environment, and he has taken a half step towards the magical environment. So, even if I borrow your strength now, you are far from his opponent. The strength I lend you can make you have the strength comparable to that in the early stage of jiuzhuangdong virtual environment at most In addition, this old thing will crush you when it comes up. Suddenly, you have been seriously injured. Your body condition is too bad. The strength I lent you is also hurting you. You may be unable to bear it for a moment and burst yourself! "


    Su Chen is silent.


    My heart sank to the bottom.


    Is this old bastard so powerful?


    You can''t even help yourself.


    It seems that he thought more about it. When he was leaving, he thought in his heart that he could lend himself strength at any time, and he would not die in Fengyin city.


    How naive!


    "Ka!" Suddenly.


    It was another crisp sound.


    Su Chen''s left leg was crushed.


    Su Chen was so shaken that he almost fell to the ground. He was on the verge of dying.


    But he''s still standing! Sheng Sheng stands!


    "Old bastard, I tell you, if you want me to kneel, he ~ ~ Ma thinks more. Even if I die, I won''t kneel, hahahaha..." Su Chen suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood on Xu Zhenxiong''s face.


    Xu Zhenxiong didn''t avoid it at all, and didn''t expect that Su Chen would suddenly vomit his blood on his face. For a while, the old face was all bright red.


    And Su Chen is still laughing: "hahaha..."


    He was pushed to the brink!!!


    It''s really desperate.


    Su Chen continues to communicate with Jiuyou: "Jiuyou, if I explode myself, can the spirit keep?"


    "You..." Nine you big Jing: "you want to explode?"


    "What else can I do?"


    Nine you again silence.


    I didn''t expect that it was too sudden and completely unexpected to provoke Xu Yaoyao and Xu Zhenxiong.


    So, now, unprepared.


    Jiuyou knows that Huo Shouying, the patriarch of Huotian sect, has received the news that Su Chen has come to Fengyin city and the conflict with Lin family. Huo Shouying must come to Fengyin City, but Huo Shouying has not come for the time being.


    Maybe it''s because tomorrow is the birthday of the leader of the Lin family. Huo Shouying surely thinks that Su Chen will be in danger tomorrow, not today.


    And Jiuyou can''t help Su Chen.


    Xu Zhenxiong''s strength is really too strong.


    She did it herself?


    It can''t be done.


    Although she was too strong at the peak, with one look, old people like Xu Zhenxiong would die without burial. Unfortunately, there is only one spirit left.


    Only by borrowing Su Chen''s power can the spirit exert its power. If she is alone, she can''t do any harm without Su Chen.


    It''s a dead end.


    Jiuyou is unwilling.


    So many life and death difficulties, have experienced!!!


    Is Su Chen going to be damaged here in the end?


    "Jiuyou, speak!" Shouts Su Chen.


    "Maybe, it''s only the way of self explosion. The spirit doesn''t need to worry. In the God''s mansion, there will be no harm. You can keep the reincarnation of memory!" Nine deep breath, way, voice dignified to the extreme.


    "Then What about you? " Su Chen suddenly thought of such a problem.


    "I don''t know!" Jiuyou said that she didn''t know, but she knew that Su chenzhen exploded herself. She was dead. She thought that because she was on the earth, she couldn''t find anyone else to live in except Su Chen. As a result, she came to Shenfeng land and found that these martial artists on Shenfeng land were no better.She seems to rely only on Su Chen.


    Nine you say don''t know, Su Chen understand.


    In such a moment, Su Chen has a trace of regret. Before regretting, he didn''t pretend to be a coward or apologize to Xu Yaoyao like his grandson.


    Because of his breath, Jiuyou will die! It doesn''t matter if he dies, but Jiuyou...


    Su Chen smiles and his face is full of pathos!!!


    "Su Chen, don''t think so. Your choice is right. The cultivator is to take a breath. You are not wrong. Why do you want to be a coward? Why apologize? If you apologize for being afraid of Xu Yaoyao and Xu''s family, then I will look down on you, and I will leave you by myself. Even if you die, I will also dislike you, and I don''t want to be involved with you. Fortunately, you don''t! " Nine secluded and quiet way: "Su Chen, explode yourself! Don''t hesitate! Hesitate again! Even if you explode yourself, you won''t do any harm to the old bastard! "


    At the same time.


    Click!


    Under the spotlight.


    In the blood flying, Su Chen''s other leg was even crushed by Xu Zhenxiong''s breath.


    However, Su Chen still does not kneel.


    He propped himself on the ground with two broken legs.


    The atmosphere inside and outside the restaurant is finally different.


    From the previous fear and coldness, it has become a kind of pathos, a kind of desolation, a kind of admiration


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly bit his lips. I don''t know why, she didn''t have the feeling of being cheerful and complacent. She had a trace of regret.


    She stares at Su Chen, at Su Chen who is not an adult, and bites her lips tightly. She has a touch, the first inner touch in her life.


    He is a man!!!


    Xu Zhenxiong''s eyes also flashed a touch of shock and pity.


    By now.


    Su Chen still doesn''t kneel.


    What is the heart of the strong? The heart of martial arts? What kind of pride is this? What kind of mood is this?


    He clearly felt that from the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s mind and spirit did not fluctuate a little!


    Excellent.


    He has to admit that Su Chen is really excellent.


    However, in turn, he had a little bit of love.


    No matter how excellent or talented you are, you are not as important as your granddaughter.


    Think of with this, Xu Zhenxiong''s voice heavy 3 minutes: "still don''t want to kneel down?!!! Just an apology! You can have a happy death! "

 Chapter 414

    "Jiuyou, I''m sorry..." Su Chen didn''t seem to hear what Xu Zhenxiong said, he muttered to himself.


    Then.


    His breath was suddenly depressed.


    He''s going to blow himself up.


    He transferred all the spirits into the Shenfu, and then Xuanqi power and physical strength began to move towards the Shenfu, to explode with his broken body outside the Shenfu.


    But just then.


    "Stop!" There was a worried voice from afar.


    Lingzhi is high.


    It''s Lingzhi Gao.


    Originally, from the moment Xu Zhenxiong came to the tavern, Ling long secretly told his father with notes.


    She knows that Xu Zhenxiong will kill Su Chen.


    She doesn''t allow Su Chen to die!!!


    No.


    However, she can''t save Su Chen. Where is her strength?


    She can only inform her father.


    "Brother Ling, why?" Xu Zhenxiong was stunned and glanced at Ling Zhigao: "Why are you here? For this boy? "


    Lingzhigao didn''t say anything, but looked at Su Chen from a distance, which was a breath smothering.


    Su Chen looks so miserable at the moment.


    It''s almost not adult. The breath is weak. The legs are broken and the right arm disappears.


    This This is now saved, but also abandoned ah!


    Although, those who have a doctor can be treated.


    But it''s not easy to have arms and legs. At least, Su Chen can''t do it now.


    What''s more.


    Even if there is a doctor who can do it, it is difficult for Su Chen to recover to the same level as before. He used to be a super monster. He has grown arms, legs and feet again. He is probably a second-rate genius.


    Ling Zhigao didn''t know the particularity of Su Chen. He didn''t know that Su Chen had a divine mansion. He didn''t know that Su Chen had cultivated the real fire body.


    Only see Su Chen as a general martial arts monster. If it''s on a general martial arts monster, he''s right.


    "Dad, help him!" At the same second, Ling long cried out loudly. She held Su Chen by her hand, tears on her face. It was all because of her. She blamed herself for angina pectoris, the same as the knife cut.


    "Brother Xu, his name is Su Chen. He can''t die. He''s not too young. If something happens to him, the Xu family may be finished!" Lingzhi said in a high voice.


    He moved out of the background behind Su Chen.


    But, obviously, the tone is not so firm, at least, it is not the kind of firm attitude that must save Su Chen!!!


    Linglong is stunned, and meimou is afraid. Her father''s attitude makes her nervous.


    It seems that father does not want to save Su Chen as he imagined.


    My father is in the middle of the void state of jiuzhuangdong. Although he is not as good as Xu Zhenxiong, most of them can be saved if he has to save people.


    But now


    "Brother Ling, the relationship between you and me is not bad. I don''t want to fight with you. I want to save this kid. Let''s die! He scolded and beat Yaoyao. When the emperor comes, he can''t save him! " Xu Zhenxiong snorted coldly and said, "what about the background? It''s a big deal. The people behind him have killed all my family! "


    Xu Zhenxiong is really crazy.


    I''m not afraid of anything!


    Ling Zhigao can''t help sighing. Why did Su Chen provoke Xu Yaoyao? Even scolded and beat Xu Yaoyao? This is It''s too late to commit suicide!


    No wonder Xu Zhenxiong is so exposed and must kill people.


    No wonder Su Chen is so miserable.


    "Brother Ling, this boy, I must kill you!!! If you must save him, then fight! " Xu Zhenxiong continued, the killing in his voice was almost substantive.


    "Dad..." Ling long is more and more anxious. She looks at Ling Zhigao and all of them are begging.


    Ling Zhigao doesn''t look at Ling long, but takes a step back: "brother Xu, please help!"


    Lingzhigao flinches.


    There are two reasons.


    First, he is really not Xu Zhenxiong''s opponent. Although he is only a little short of him, he is very clear that he is much worse than Xu Zhenxiong in the actual battle.


    Second, Su Chen has been abandoned. If she survives, she is still a drag on her daughter. It''s better to die. No matter what her background is, at least, Su Chen at the moment is already a waste. She has no future at all. Her daughter can''t marry him.


    "Dad!"!!! You... " Ling Long''s delicate body trembled fiercely. The whole person seemed to be smashed by thunder and lightning. His face was suddenly bloodless and his tears were like rain.


    She was disappointed.


    Despair.


    She didn''t expect her father to give up Su Chen directly.


    She thought


    Yeah!


    She thought


    Ling long suddenly hates herself!


    From the beginning to the end, she was so opinionated.


    She thought that Su Chen was rubbish, so she was dissatisfied with and unwilling to accept Su Chen as an apprentice. What was the result?She thought that she took Su Chen back to Ling''s house, nothing but a day''s stay. That''s all. But what happened?


    She thinks that she can help Su Chen to find Xu Yaoyao with Su Chen. What''s the result?


    She thought she would call her father and save Su Chen. What happened?


    Funny!


    It''s ridiculous!


    I have always been a joke, a self righteous joke.


    Ling long is biting his teeth to death. They are all going to break.


    Next second.


    Touch


    Suddenly.


    Ling long knelt on the ground.


    What dignity, she did not want.


    She just wants to save Su Chen.


    She knelt on the ground, high, kowtow, kowtow, heavy kowtow.


    Touch! Touch! Touch!


    The voice was clear and the forehead was bright red.


    Her voice was full of crying and hoarseness: "Dad, I have never asked you anything in the past 11 years since my mother died!"!!! This is the first time my daughter has begged you! Please save Su Chen! My daughter really likes him! Please! Please daughter! "


    "Linglong, get up! Get up for me At the same second, Su Chen drinks it out loud, and he can feel Ling Long''s regret and apology, but in fact, he doesn''t have any strange Ling long. Ling long is just simple, just like paper, and the world in her eyes is beautiful. Even if she is bullied, humiliated and ridiculed in Ling''s family, she is just sad and indignant, and there is no deep hatred. But the world is cruel That kind of human life is never a matter, waste on the bloody cruelty.


    Ling long raised his head, red eyes, tears like rain, staring at Ling Zhigao. There was only pure pleading left in his eyes


    Now Xu Yaoyao is a little confused.


    Everything in front of her was beyond her imagination.


    She thought that when grandpa came, she could take revenge for herself. Su Chen would kneel at her feet and apologize to herself. She thought that when grandpa came, Su Chen would be happy, proud and happy when she died in the miserable situation. But the truth is


    In her heart is another kind of depression, shock, frustration, and regret that she describes badly.


    Especially Ling long, her good sister, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, which made her more confused.

 Chapter 415

    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight, lingzhigao shook his head: "Long''er, you''re still young, you don''t understand what you like..."


    Lingzhigao refused.


    Linglong''s beautiful eyes are dim and silent!!! Kneel there, like the whole person is dead!


    "Boy, OK, you can die!" All of a sudden, Xu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice, at this moment, he also had some weakness, just wanted to kill Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiles.


    And close your eyes to death.


    "Son Su, why don''t you blow yourself up?" Jiuyou asked curiously. Before, Su Chen was about to explode himself, but now


    "I blew myself up. I don''t know if this old thing will die, but I know that Ling long will die!" Su Chen''s quiet way, at the moment, Ling long is kneeling beside him.


    With Linglong''s strength, he can''t resist his self explosion.


    "Su boy, you are good at everything in this life. You are just too affectionate and affectionate!" Nine you exclaimed: "reincarnation I, you will choose sentimental, sentimental?"


    "Of course!" Su Chen said with a smile: "cultivating martial arts is the goal, the pursuit, but not everything. If you are ruthless, if you don''t have a family member, friend, and woman to accompany you, even if one day I become the strongest in all the worlds, what? Still lonely! That''s not what I want! "


    At the same time.


    "Die for me!" Suddenly, Xu Zhenxiong suddenly raised his hand and clapped at Su Chen''s chest.


    The black Xuanqi hand print is like the hand of death. It breaks away from Xu Zhenxiong''s hand, rippling in the air, and goes towards Su Chen''s chest.


    But that''s when.


    Metamorphosis is sudden.


    Who also did not expect that just kneeling on the ground, full of lifeless Linglong was suddenly standing up.


    And, directly hugged Su Chen, tightly hugged.


    At the same time.


    Touch!


    Xu Zhenxiong''s black Xuanqi handprint was born behind Ling long.


    Poof!


    Linglong spits out blood and is covered with Su Chen''s shoulder.


    The viscera are almost all broken.


    Vitality, fast fading.


    Ling long is paralyzed on Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, I I I like you, I I''m sorry Ling long trembled and said in Su Chen''s ear.


    And now.


    "No!!!" Lingzhi Gao seemed to be crazy. He roared and his face turned pale. He was stunned.


    Xu Zhenxiong is also confused.


    Xu Zhenxiong didn''t think of it at all.


    Before and after the tavern, everyone was confused.


    The scene in front of me is beyond my imagination.


    Linglong unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even kowtow for a man, then die for him?!


    "No!!! Elder sister Linglong, Wuwuwuwu...... " In the distance, Xu Yaoyao crazily got up and rushed towards Linglong and Su Chen. He was full of tears and couldn''t believe it.


    She ran to two people''s side, holding Ling Long''s face with trembling hands: "why? Why? Sister Ling long, why? "


    Xu Yaoyao shouted loudly, his lips had been bitten.


    "Yaoyao, Zeng Once, I told you, I I We are all weird, we are a kind of people, we are sisters, but today, I know, I am wrong, and I regret, because, I have love and love, and you, not... " Ling long raised his head difficultly and stared at Ling long. His voice was weak and trembling.


    "Stop it, sister Linglong. Stop it!" Xu Yaoyao roared, then rushed to Xu Zhenxiong like crazy: "Grandpa, nine turn soul life pill!"


    Xu Zhenxiong is still in the same place, but subconsciously takes out the nine turn soul life pill and hands it to Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao gets jiuzhuan soul life pill, turns around and runs to Linglong.


    Put jiuzhuan soul life pill into Ling Long''s mouth.


    "Sister Linglong, you will not die. I will not let you die. Jiuzhuan Nine turn soul life pill, can save you!!! " Ling Long''s face is full of tears, and her beautiful eyes are very red.


    And Ling long has no movement.


    Is it dead? Or passed out?


    I don''t know.


    That''s the second.


    Poof


    Su Chen spits out another big mouthful of blood!!!


    Almost straight to the ground.


    He''s at the extreme, too.


    His mouth of blood was vomited because of his impatience.


    Linglong unexpectedly Even for their own block will die? Linglong doesn''t want to die for herself.


    For a time, Su Chen''s smile was tragic. His heart was a kind of darkness and stillness that was oppressed and hated to the extreme.


    "Son Su, don''t worry. Linglong is still alive. She has a breath!" Nine you hurried way, the voice is nervous, she feels, Su Chen seems to want to be possessed.This is more serious than Su Chen''s death now.


    Because, with Shenfu, even if Su Chen is dead, he can still rely on the spirit in Shenfu to reincarnate.


    However, if you are possessed by the devil, it is the spirit that falls into the devil''s way and has no reason. Since then, it has become a killing machine. There is no reincarnation at all. If you enter the reincarnation of the spirit, you will still enter the devil


    "What?" The negative emotions gathered in Su Chen ''s heart dissipated by three points.


    "Xu Yaoyao is kind-hearted. What she just gave Linglong was jiuzhuan Lingming pill. Although jiuzhuan Lingming pill is not the kind of magic medicine that can save a dead person with one pill, it can hold Linglong''s breath!" Jiuyou express way: "this tone will not go away in at least three or five days, but as long as we give three or five days, we can find a way to save her!"


    "Jiuyou, you didn''t cheat me?" Su Chen''s voice is louder.


    "No!" Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    At the same time.


    Xu Yaoyao looks at Xu Zhenxiong and says, "Grandpa, please, don''t kill him!"


    Xu Yaoyao unexpectedly Even pleaded for Su Chen.


    This This How is this possible?


    But the fact is, Xu Yaoyao looked at Xu Zhenxiong seriously and said seriously.


    Xu Zhenxiong stared at his granddaughter. Inexplicably, there was an illusion that her granddaughter grew up in such a flash.


    "Good! Grandpa agreed! " Xu Zhenxiong stares at Xu Yaoyao deeply, then nods. Although Su Chen is a monster that makes him scared, he should have killed the grass and removed the roots, but as long as he asks for it, he will agree.


    What''s more, Su Chen is like this now. Even if he survives, he will not be able to recover.


    He was sure.


    Such a waste, there is no risk of cutting grass without roots, and the spring wind blows again.


    Like Ling Zhigao, Xu Zhenxiong also didn''t know that Su Chen was pregnant with "real fire Lian ti" and Shenfu.


    Otherwise, he would never have agreed to die so easily.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry!!!" See Grandpa agreed, Xu Yaoyao relieved, she hesitated for a while, or look at Su Chen, said.


    Su Chen glances at Xu Yaoyao.


    Nothing was said.


    But


    All eyes.


    He even moved.


    His feet were broken, and he walked step by step toward the front with his broken legs.


    He was carrying Linglong.


    Such a scene!


    There is an indescribable shock!!!


    Especially every step Su Chen takes, there will be more blood on the ground.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen


    Watch him go step by step.


    Even.


    Everyone follows Su Chen, just watching him go.


    All the way.


    More and more people.


    The atmosphere is quieter and quieter.


    After an hour.


    Su Chen, get out of the city!


    Carry Linglong and leave the city.


    Moreover, after su Chen left the city, he went in the direction of Longxue mountain.


    Dragon blood mountain.


    It''s the nearest mountain near Fengyin city. It''s very, very big!!! It''s so much bigger than the burning mountains!


    The dragon blood mountain range is also a famous dangerous and gloomy place. Deep in the dragon blood mountain range, it is a forbidden area for many martial artists to talk about the color change.


    From the beginning to the end, lingzhigao didn''t stop Su Chen from taking Linglong away.


    Because, he thinks, Ling long can''t live.


    And Xu Yaoyao, has been looking at Su Chen''s back Linglong, disappeared in sight.


    In her mind, this picture was printed to death.


    And, still concussion Ling long is dying when say with her.


    "I used to think I was like you, but I was wrong. I have love and love, and you, no!"


    So a word, so many waves in Xu Yaoyao''s mind.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and ask for recommendation tickets! ]

 Chapter 416

    Dragon blood mountain.


    Dark and crimson air, very wet, straight into the sky next to a giant tree, blocking all the sunshine.


    The ground is wet and soft.


    Su Chen plunges into the dragon blood mountains.


    He was covered with blood, pale as wax paper, he lost too much blood


    To be able to walk all the way from Fengyin city to Longxue mountain, in fact, is to insist on by willpower.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen stops and carefully places Ling long on the ground. He sits down.


    "Jiuyou, I want to rest!" Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate. Their voices are hoarse and weak.


    "Well, take a rest first. This should be the outer layer of the mountain. There is not too much danger. You can rest assured and heal yourself. I will also help you keep an eye on the surrounding area!"


    Su Chen no longer talks, but takes out the purple Xuan stone!!!


    Hundreds of amethyst.


    In the following time, Su Chen absorbed purple basalt crazily. Every ten or twenty pieces he absorbed, he would feel that he was inflated. However, he still continued. Those inflated spirit streams were transformed into Xuanqi and blood Qi by him, and he went to his right hand and two legs and feet recklessly.


    He grows his arms, legs and feet on the accumulation of Xuanqi and blood.


    Time goes by second by second.


    Su Chen seems to be indefatigable without any rest, but as time goes on, we can see that Su Chen''s arms, legs and feet, the blood and flesh fuzzy fracture, are like the sprouting of seedlings, very slow extension.


    It''s about regrowing.


    But the process is painful.


    After all, it is to rebuild the flesh and blood, after all, it is to extend the skeleton, after all, it is to reshape the meridians.


    How can it not hurt?


    Life is not like death.


    The sweat on Su Chen''s forehead, the crazy dripping, the teeth biting, even because of the pain and ferocity, the blood capillary on his neck and face began to seep.


    Looks like.


    It''s terrible.


    But, even if again painful, he also dare not rest, dare not faint to pass.


    He is a miracle doctor. It is clear that in the process of growing limbs again, he can''t stop, rest or interrupt. Otherwise, he will surely leave a sequela.


    Su Chen is not allowed to have any sequelae.


    Soon.


    Day and night passed.


    Su Chen''s arms and legs have grown again, but he does not stop, but continues to stabilize


    Another half day passed.


    He finally opened his eyes, which flashed a light.


    He tried his hands and legs.


    No discomfort.


    In good condition.


    is as like as two peas.


    He did it.


    In addition, the original broken viscera and so on, as well as many skin injuries and so on, are also completely good.


    It is worth mentioning that in more than one day, Su Chen absorbed 600 pieces of Amethyst in one breath!!!


    So many purple Xuanshi are absorbed, and his Xuanqi realm is also lifted up.


    The peak period of heaven worshipers.


    From the middle stage of the status venerable to the peak stage of the heaven venerable, the speed of breakthrough is unimaginable.


    However, for Su Chen, he was not so excited because, in fact, his base card and relying point were "real fire exercise body" and Shenfu.


    The breakthrough of Xuanqi realm can only be regarded as icing on the cake.


    "We have made some progress in our strength. Let''s double it!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    His strength has doubled. He is not excited, excited or even dissatisfied. If other martial arts practitioners know about it, they may want to kill


    But for Su Chen, if he can break through the second level, his strength can be increased ten or twenty times. If the Shenfu can be upgraded one level, his strength can be increased thirty or even fifty times.


    In contrast, Xuanqi realm has been improved and its strength has doubled, which is nothing.


    What''s more, Su Chen makes a comparison with Xu Zhenxiong.


    Now, if you play all the cards, your combat power should be the same as that of the ordinary cultivators in the early stage of the six turn of Dongxu realm.


    Compared with Xu Zhenxiong, it''s still ants!!!


    "Xu Zhenxiong..." Su Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, muttering: "next time I meet you, I will kill you myself!"


    At the same second, Jiuyou said, "Su boy, are you ready to kill Xu Zhenxiong?"


    She was a little surprised: "in fact, Linglong can survive, thanks to his nine turn soul life pill, you can survive at last, thanks to he didn''t kill you at last..."


    "Ha ha Someone is going to kill you. He has stabbed you ten or twenty times, but the last stab didn''t stab your heart. You survived. Do you still have to thank this man? " Su Chen sneers.


    Xu Zhenxiong, there is no doubt that he will die!!!There is vengeance.


    There are grievances.


    There''s nothing to say


    "What about Xu Yaoyao?" Jiuyou asked again.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Xu Yaoyao? Does she deserve to die? damn!


    It''s all because of Xu Yaoyao, not this damned girl with brain damage. Where is the future of her own near death, serious injury, broken limbs, Ling Long''s life and death are uncertain and so on?


    But then again Xu Yaoyao finally begged Xu Zhenxiong, because she and Ling long survived.


    The biggest difference between Xu Yaoyao and Xu Zhenxiong is that from the beginning to the end, Xu Zhenxiong wanted him to die. He was unreasonable and merciless. In Xu Zhenxiong''s eyes, his life root was not life. He just let himself go because of Xu Yaoyao. He took out the nine turn life pill or because of Xu Yaoyao.


    But Xu Yaoyao was finally disillusioned and wanted to make up for it, and he did mend it


    Therefore, Xu Zhenxiong should die!!! Can you allow Yaoyao to kill or not? To be honest, Su Chen''s heart is now a little confused.


    Before, he did things with his own heart.


    In my heart, if I think that this person is worthy of death, I will kill him. If I don''t think that this person is worthy of death, I will not kill him. This is an open mind.


    As for Xu Yaoyao, he still depends on his own heart, but his original heart is confused, and some people are not sure to pay attention.


    "In fact, I''m not sure..." Nine you sighed: "you say she should be damned, neither should she be damned!"


    "Let time decide!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and puts aside the complexities.


    "What if Xu Yaoyao asks you not to kill her grandfather?" Jiuyou asked another question: "do you agree? Or not? "


    "Ha ha, she begged me to let go of her grandfather..." Su Chen smiled, cruel and firm: "well, I will kill her all together. I was a little confused, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Nine you didn''t expect Su Chen''s answer is like this!!!


    Tough enough.


    "Well, not to mention the Xu family, I just want to save Linglong now. Besides, I want to improve my strength and strength." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Jiu you, is there any good way?"


    "To save Linglong, you need real genius treasure!" "Nine you congeals a way:" that kind of can make a person come back from the dead, the genius treasure that reborn


    "Where can I get it?" Su Chen''s heart is heavy. The genius treasure in Jiuyou''s mouth must not be easy to get. Ling long really has no time to wait. She can hang for three days at most because of jiuzhuan spirit life pill. He has been using it for a day and a half since he recovered.

 Chapter 417

    "You have no other choice..." After a moment''s silence, Jiuyou said: "you can only go to places where people are rarely seen. For example, in the inner layer of Longxue mountain, because it''s too dangerous, almost no one dares to go in, you have a chance to find the Tiancai earth treasure that hasn''t been found for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years. But if you do, then You may be in danger of life and death again! "


    The inner layer of Longxue mountain must be dangerous and famous. It can''t be false.


    "Do I have a choice?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, you have no other choice!" Jiuyou sighs, unless Su Chen gives up Ling long, there is only such a choice. Do you want Su Chen to give up Ling long? How is that possible? If he gave up, he would not be su Chen.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen calms down his mood, his mind moves, and the heaven burning sword appears in his hand. He looks solemn, carries Ling long on his back, and walks forward.


    Every step is very light and silent.


    Time flies by.


    Su Chen''s face became more solemn.


    The closer he is to the inner layer, the more frequent he will be reminded by Jiuyou that there are monsters and beasts in the front, left, right and other places.


    According to Jiuyou''s reminders, he has to move quickly to avoid and adjust.


    At this moment, almost every hundred and ten breaths, Jiuyou will remind you.


    Enough to explain his position, how many monsters are there in the end!!!?


    This has not reached the inner layer of Longxue mountain!


    How dangerous is the inner layer really?


    I can''t imagine it!


    "Damn it! Boy, it''s not a matter to go on like this! " Jiuyou suddenly said: "it''s getting more and more crowded If you go on like this, you must meet the beast head on! "


    Su Chen is silent and frowns.


    He is not afraid to meet with monsters on the front. The big deal is war. What about the war of life and death? But the point is


    What he lacks now is time.


    Time is Ling Long''s life!


    It takes time for him to collide with the monsters


    Moreover, how much combat effectiveness can he have with Linglong on his back?


    "Jiuyou, what should I do now? Is there any other way? " Su Chen asked anxiously, frowning tightly.


    "The only way is to join a team and seek asylum. In addition, the members of those teams are better prepared than you. They basically take some medicine powder that is disgusting to monsters, but they can block most of them!" Nine you congeals a way: "depend on you one is certainly not good, I probably felt a bit, here is far from inside layer, still be short of about half a day''s journey!"


    Join a team?


    The team in jiuyoukou is actually those honers in Longxue mountain


    Longxue mountain is dangerous and extremely dangerous, which is known to all. But because of the danger, it is a treasure land for some martial artists.


    This dangerous environment promotes the cultivation of martial arts.


    And those terrible monsters are natural whetstones.


    If you can live in the dragon blood mountain for ten days and twenty days, if you don''t die, the actual combat effectiveness will have an essential improvement, right?


    As a result, many talented, strong, family and clan children will enter the dragon blood mountains. Of course, for the sake of safety, generally speaking, there will be three or five or ten or eight teams to increase safety.


    "Join a team? I''m not sure! " Su Chen shakes his head. He doesn''t believe strangers.


    "But do you have any other way?" Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Yeah!


    There is no other way!!!


    Just as he wanted to save Linglong, he could only enter the deepest part of the Longxue mountain, the only choice.


    "How can I join a team and make this team think about Ling long and me? Let them escort me safely to the inner layer of Longxue mountain range? " Su Chen mutters to himself, suddenly, his eyes brighten: "unless I can save this team or one of them and become their benefactor!"


    Yes!


    This is what Su Chen thought.


    It''s the only way.


    In the dragon blood mountain range, anyone is very dangerous. They are fighting with their lives. Even those teams of ten or eight people often encounter the danger of life and death.


    Along the way, in the description of Jiuyou, at least, Su Chen himself almost met more than ten times when the martial arts practitioners were eaten by monsters and beasts.


    However, along the way, he didn''t care. First, he was not a saint. All the consequences were caused by his own choice. Second, he really doesn''t have time. He really lacks time.


    But now.


    We have to help.


    Of course, you only need to look at one of the teams, help one of the teams and even one of the team members.


    "What kind of team would you like to join?" Jiuyou asked, her soul covers a wide range and can be quickly selected."First, there are not many people in this team. It''s better to have only three or five! Second, the strength of these three or five people is very good! Third, the strongest of the three or five members of this team is not my opponent! " Su Chen said directly.


    The requirements are very specific and clear.


    If there are too many people, the danger will increase. The probability of the ruthless and vengeful people among ten people is certainly higher than that among three or five people. Naturally, the team of three or five people is more suitable.


    And the strength requirements, naturally needless to say.


    Weak, is this team protecting itself, escorting itself to the inner layer, or is he carrying a mop?


    But it''s too strong. In case that the other party has any dissent and killing heart against itself and Ling long, it''s all over. Even resistance can''t be resisted. The biggest enemy of human beings is always human beings themselves. Human hearts are the most complex and changeable. Compared with monsters, human beings are more terrible.


    At Su Chen''s request, Jiuyou is not surprised.


    What Su Chen wants is exactly what she wants.


    Next.


    Su Chen continues to move forward without any delay, while Jiuyou reminds him to avoid monsters, and at the same time begins to pay attention to the training teams in Longxue mountain.


    An hour later.


    When Su Chen is exhausted Suddenly, Jiuyou said: "find the right one. To the left, 1500 meters away, there is a team of four people. The strongest one is the four turn hole virtual environment. The weakest one is the three turn hole virtual environment. Their fighting ability is very good. Their fighting experience is also full. Two men and two women. Now, they meet a blood back cow with five turn hole virtual environment. They are fighting hard. Moreover, they are about to lose. They are in Between danger and life and death.


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    Nod heavily.


    Without saying a word, I suddenly accelerated to the left, turning into a streamer.


    At the same time.


    It''s about 1500 meters away from Suchen!!!


    Only see, that is a hundred flat area, a mess, the ground, a pile of holes, at any time, weeds, leaves, but also a number of broken giant trees across the field.


    Middle position.


    Two men and two women are fighting hard around a huge monster.

 Chapter 418

    The beast looks like a cow, but its whole body is bloodstained and its eyes are big, just like two big bowls. The horns of the two cows are sharp and crooked, with dark glare. Moreover, the cow is seven or eight meters long and about three meters high, several circles larger than the elephant on the earth.


    It''s the blood back cow.


    It is recorded in the spirit of wind that the blood backed cattle were born in ancient times because of the cross between the iron backed cattle and the blood horned horse. The blood backed cattle inherited the terror defense of the iron backed cattle, and the whole body was almost hairless. However, the leather armour was extremely thick, which was an inch thick, comparable to the black iron steel armour, and it was difficult to penetrate the leather armour of the general spirit tools, even the top spirit tools. In addition, it inherits the speed and flexibility of blood horned horse. Therefore, the fighting power of blood back cattle is extremely terrifying, with super defense, amazing speed, and two hard to invincible horns.


    An adult blood back ox has the strength of eight or even nine turns of hole emptiness, and the current blood back ox is still a long way from adulthood.


    But it''s scary enough.


    Of the four men around the iron backed ox.


    Both men are young people. They are very young. They look like they are 18 or 19 years old. They are still childish.


    One of the two men was a large metal hammer with the size of an adult''s head. His muscles were very developed. Every time, he roared and hissed and waved the hammer in his hand. He tried his best to hit the blood back cattle. Unfortunately, the blood back cattle were too flexible and all were easily avoided.


    Another man, dressed in a white robe, was very elegant. In his hand was a sword tasting under a sacred tool. There was a blue Xuanqi light on the sword. His sword technique was very sharp, but it was too routine and rigid. Like the young man with a hammer, although he worked hard, he could not attack tiebeiniu.


    Then, there are two women, who are also very young and in their twenties.


    A person in a purple dress, wielding a ribbon like weapon, looks like dancing, full of beauty. Moreover, because the ribbon like weapon is extremely long, winding and circuitous, she can attack Tiebei cattle in every move. Unfortunately, the ribbon like weapon is obviously not powerful enough to attack Tiebei cattle and Tiebei cattle''s leather and meat armor in every attack It can counteract 99% of the attack power, just like tickling.


    It was another woman. She was tall, cold and biting her lips. She was pale and bloody. But her eyes were firm. She had a short dagger in her hand. It was very beautiful, but it was shining. It was a Chinese sacred tool with a high level. Therefore, when it came into contact with the blood back cattle, it could be made for the blood back cattle The few wounds on the blood back cattle now come from this woman. The other three people in the world can only disturb or entangle the iron back cattle. The real attack can only rely on this woman.


    Unfortunately, the woman was injured!


    "How about you, Xia Xi?" All of a sudden, the woman in the long purple dress, waving ribbons, cried in a hurry.


    "Already hurt!" The cold woman with the dagger in her hand drank: "the beast''s defense is terrible!"!!! But my holy moon is just a dagger. It''s too short. If you want to hit it, you can only get close to it. Once you get close to it, I will be easily attacked by it! "


    It turns out that the cool woman is named Xia Xi.


    "Damn it!!! Are we going to explain it here today? " The tall young man with a heavy hammer roared, and then suddenly he came closer to the front.


    "Anwuchao, what are you going to do?" Xia Xi frowned: "you are looking for death! Come back! "


    Yes!


    Just looking for death!


    If the tall and strong young man with a heavy hammer is some distance away from the blood back ox, he can still be safe, but he suddenly approaches Very dangerous, looking for the danger of death.


    "Grass! Don''t get close, my hammer is all empty! " "In this way, we all have to die!" roared Ann WuChao


    Between the roars, an WuChao crazily waved his arm, and the heavy hammer made a sound, carrying the power of terror. A hammer hit the waist of the blood back ox.


    This time, it hit.


    Immediately.


    The blood back ox nearly fell down, but saw that his two huge eyes were full of anger and murderous intention. He turned his head suddenly, and his huge body hit anwuchao fiercely. What''s more, two dazzling dark horns, just like black lightning, also went to anwuchao.


    And take this opportunity, summer Xi is biting a tooth, a sharp drink: "give me to die!"


    She pounced on the blood back ox, and the saint moon dagger stabbed the weak point of the blood back ox''s belly


    In a flash.


    "Touch!!!" The ox on the back of blood bumps into anwuchao and makes a terrible noise. Anwuchao''s whole body is like a stone thrown out, flying backwards and dying. The whole upper part of his body is blood blurred and bloody. The pungent smell rips in the air and makes him nauseous.


    It''s good luck for an WuChao. At the same moment when he was hit by the blood back ox, the purple skirt woman with the ribbon waved the ribbon recklessly. She twisted the two horns of the blood back ox and pulled them with all her strength, which led to an WuChao''s horn not being stabbed at the last moment. Otherwise, an WuChao would not be seriously injured, but would be directly injured Stab the right one and die.At that moment, "buzzing..." Blood back cattle suddenly roar, is pain and rage, why? At the moment when he collided with an WuChao, Xia Xi held the sacred moon dagger and hit the weak belly of the blood back ox solidly.


    The saint moon dagger goes in half directly. It''s a real wound. The blood flows quickly along the saint moon dagger.


    And the blood back ox is furious and almost loses his sense, turns his head and roars, and directly wants to run into Xia Xi.


    As soon as he tried hard and crazily, the ribbon around his horns was torn apart and broken into rags.


    Not only that, at the other end of the ribbon, the purple skirt woman suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was seriously injured by the terrible weapon breaking and crashing, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Xia Xi, run!" At the moment of life and death, the only man in white with a long sword in his hand roared. His face was also full of the crazy color of not wanting to die. When his body was gathered, he was close to the iron back ox. the long sword split out horizontally and towards the eyes of the blood back ox. he wanted to prevent the blood back ox from attacking Xia Xi.


    Unfortunately.


    Blood back cattle are really mad and angry, but ignore being attacked Eyes as if only summer night.


    "Ka!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the long sword in the hands of the man in white fell firmly on the eyes of the blood back ox.


    "Poof..."


    Blood gather move!!!


    The eyes of the blood back ox were suddenly blind, and the whole face of the ox was covered with blood, which seemed very sad. But at the same time, its two sharp and extremely sharp horns were also close to Xia Xi. In fact, Xia Xi had already gone back crazy after the saint moon dagger stabbed the blood back ox. he tried his best to avoid it. Unfortunately, the speed was not enough.


    Her beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    She can''t hide.


    That pair of terror ox horn, in her eyes crazy amplification.


    For a moment.


    Subconsciously, Xia Xi suddenly closed his eyes, leaving only death.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    She was hugged by a hug.

 Chapter 419

    Su Chen.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    As for the battle between the four people and the blood backed cattle, he was also on his way to see it almost with the spirit.


    Very satisfied.


    These four people, each of them belongs to the category of daring to fight, and they cooperate very well. What Su Chen appreciates most is that they are not afraid to die and never leave.


    Such a group, very good!!! Beyond imagination!


    Such a team, even if it is not to let them protect themselves to the inner layer, he will save it.


    With Su Chen embracing Xia Xi, Xia Xi is ignorant at first. Then, he opens his eyes. In his beautiful eyes, Su Chen''s face is naturally reflected.


    Didn''t wait for her to speak.


    Su Chen gathers tens of meters.


    He put down summer Eve.


    Then.


    His eyes were fixed on the blood back ox, the heaven burning sword was suddenly waved, accompanied by his speed like wind and electricity, just like a misty shadow, suddenly came to the blood back ox''s side.


    Su Chen''s speed is very fast.


    After the completion of cloud shadow step, his speed is far faster than that of the general five turn cave virtual environment strong


    Especially a day ago, his Xuanqi realm broke through again, and his speed increased by 30%.


    The shadow moves with you. Su Chen''s shadow is continuous.


    Under the eyes of Xia Xi and an WuChao, Su Chen''s speed and flexibility are even more exaggerated than his blood back ox!


    And when speed and flexibility are dominant, Su Chen is naturally at ease. No matter how strong the blood back cattle attack is, if it can''t attack him, it''s nothing.


    Of course, the defense of the blood back ox is amazing. He just tried a sword, which is still a complete mountain and river. But this sword only scratched a shallow trace on the back of the blood back ox, which is really creepy and beyond the imagination of Su Chen.


    However, fortunately, even if the blood back cattle''s defense is strong enough, its belly has been injured, and there has been a bloody mouth.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t let it go. After he split the blood back of the ox without getting the result he wanted, he would surely sink the long sword into the wound.


    The sword is one meter and five long, almost all of them are not in!!!


    After not entering.


    A stir.


    "Buzzing..." The blood back cow''s pain neighs, its five viscera and six viscera directly become fragments under the burning Heaven Sword.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s body shape is a collection again, leaving the blood back to the ox.


    Then.


    Under the gaze of Su Chen, Xia Xi and an WuChao.


    Boom!!!


    Blood back cattle suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed a few breaths, died, abdomen stomach place is like the spring general running blood, does not stop.


    "Dead, this damned beast, dead well!" An WuChao scolds him excitedly. Then he looks at Su Chen and struggles to stand up: "brother, thank you for your help! I am an WuChao! "


    "I''m Wei Zixiao. Thank you for saving me. I don''t know the name of your father-in-law yet."


    "Little girl Lan Su!" The purple skirt woman also stood up tremblingly from the ground, wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, looked at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were brilliant, and said: "thank you for saving my life!"


    "I am summer night!" Xia Xi''s voice is still cold. Mei Mou looks at Su Chen, a little embarrassed, but more grateful.


    While introducing themselves, the four have begun to take their own healing pills.


    After taking the pills, their faces gradually looked better, and their injuries were recovering.


    "I''m Su Chen, ha ha..." After su Chen finished, his body flashed. After a breath, he appeared in the same place. But he saw Ling long on his back: "she is my wife Ling long!"


    "Brother Su, what happened to sister Linglong?" Lan Su asked and came up to her: "she seems to be hurt..."


    "Linglong''s organs, meridians, limbs, etc. are all broken. If it wasn''t for the nine turn soul life pill hanging a breath, she would have died!" Su Chen said in a deep voice: "the reason why I saved you is to join you. In this way, Linglong and I may be able to reach the inner layer safely. Then, can we find the genius treasure in the inner layer and save her life?"


    Su Chen said it completely.


    He is really a purposeful Savior.


    Yes, it is.


    He didn''t want to hold it in his heart.


    Moreover, these four people, Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei Zixiao, seem to be worthy of deep friendship.


    "Anyway, the lives of the four of us are saved by brother Su!" Next second, an WuChao said in a deep voice, "besides, brother Su, your temperament is the same as that of me. What do you say? Don''t like hypocrisy. I admire an WuChao!!!"


    Wei Zixiao nodded heavily and agreed with an WuChao.


    "Su Chen, are you going to the inner layer?" Xia Xi frowned: "the inner layer is very dangerous, although your strength is very strong, but..."


    "Yes! Brother Su, don''t go inside. It''s really dangerous! " Lan Su is a little anxious way: "if you save Ling long elder sister, I have genius treasure!"What does Su Chengang want to say? Lan Su has come forward.


    She has three more herbs in her hand.


    One is blood red and blood red, with 16 corners of a leaf. It looks very delicate.


    The other is withered, but there is a silver light between them.


    The third plant is only rootstock, black, like an iron pin.


    "Brother Su, this is xueyuancao, 1600 years old, this is Yinqing, 1000 years old, this is heiyuangen, 3000 years old!" "Lan Su introduces a way:" these are I take from Grandpa, all are good baby


    At the same second, Jiuyou said: "boy, it seems that you are lucky to save these people! This little girl actually took out these three herbs, which are really precious! "


    Su Chen is very happy: "they can save Ling long?"


    "No!" Unfortunately, Jiuyou is the way.


    Was splashed with cold water.


    Su Chen is excited for one second, but silent for the next.


    However, Jiuyou continued: "don''t worry, I haven''t finished! These three herbs are indeed the treasures of genius, but they are not the top ones, or they are not old enough! So, Linglong can''t be saved! However, it can do something for Linglong. She should be able to hang her breath for another day or so! "


    "That''s fine!" Su Chen is excited again: "one day, it''s also time..."


    Now, Linglong has spent three days relying on jiuzhuan Lingming pill, but it''s almost two days. It''s still one day away. The time is too tight.


    It''s so close that Su Chen knows that it''s unlikely to find a talent treasure in one day.


    But now we can have another day.


    It''s so important.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen is not polite. He takes the three herbs in Lan Su''s hand: "Lan Su, thank you!"


    Su Chen didn''t thank him very much.


    But, this human feeling, he remembered in the bottom of his heart!!!

 Chapter 420

    "Brother Su, what are you polite to me? You saved my life! " Lan Su said with a smile, and then there were some regrets: "it''s a pity that I didn''t take more treasure from grandpa when I ran out secretly this time, otherwise..."


    Obviously.


    The origin of Lansu is not simple.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Lan Su, and then he discovers another amazing thing That is, Lan Su''s arm, with a purple red bracelet, very beautiful!


    This is not the key. The key is that Su Chen feels that the purple bracelet is a treasure.


    There was a stir in his heart.


    Is the origin of Lansu more amazing than you think?


    Even in Shenwu continent, the most common storage bag is the storage bag, which is used by Huo Shouying, Ling Zhigao, Zheng Ziying and Xu Zhenxiong.


    And now this looks like only 18-9-year-old girl, unexpectedly has a storage bracelet?


    It''s amazing.


    In addition, the little girl is also very good-looking, how to say? It''s not the kind of woman like Xu Yaoyao, Ling long, Yu junluo who looks like she''s going to fall into the country at first sight, but It''s kind of cute, playful, and Hardy.


    Especially when the little girl smiles, she has two dimples, which are lovely.


    That''s the second.


    Xia Xi also came over.


    "Here you are!" Xia Xi said very little. She just handed Su Chen a crystal bottle, in which there was only one pill, one milky white pill.


    "Eh, it''s the elixir of the prefecture level middle class..." Nine you surprised way: "still return yuan Dan, good thing!!!"


    "Is it effective for Linglong?" Su Chen asked quickly.


    "Of course, for those who are seriously injured, Huanyuan pill is the holy medicine!" Jiuyou is slightly excited: "however, huanyuandan is very rare. This girl has It''s not easy, it''s not easy! "


    "How effective is it?"


    "Give Ling long another two days."


    Su Chen is very happy. In this way, he can have four more days. He is confident to find the genius treasure in the inner layer of Longxue mountain.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen made a serious bow to Xia Xi. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart. Likewise, he remembered the friendship.


    However, in the bottom of his heart, he has some regrets.


    Because, the temperament of Xia Xi looks very, very good.


    The figure is amazing.


    How to say, in all respects, it should be the goddess of the goddess.


    Including the name Xia Xi, Su Chen thought it was very pleasant.


    But this face of Xia Xi.


    It''s not beautiful.


    It''s good to die.


    If the face of Qingcheng and junluo is 9.9, then the death of Xiaxi will be 6.5, with a little more passing line.


    Of course, no matter whether it''s beautiful or not, Su Chen is a pity at most, but his heart is still very grateful. This friendship will surely lead to his life and death.


    "Boy, what? I feel that you have something wrong with you, and I don''t think people are beautiful women? " Jiuyou suddenly joked, "if you are a beautiful woman, you will chase her?"


    "No..." Su Chen''s awkward denial.


    He is really just sorry, how to say, take a piece of glass jade for example!!! Perfect in every way! Color, transparency and so on are perfect! Unfortunately, there is a crack in the middle!


    Naturally, I feel a little regret. It''s human nature!


    "Wrong mouth!" Nine you hum of way: "good ~ ~ color is good ~ ~ color, still don''t admit?"


    Su Chen is even more embarrassed.


    At the same second, what Su Chen didn''t know was that Jiuyou had a proud saying in her heart: "Su boy, I won''t tell you. This summer''s Eve is wearing a mask now. What you see is her appearance. It''s not true. If you can''t make her good, she''s a beautiful woman. Hee hee..."


    Jiuyou is in a good mood, because the treasures given by Xiaxi and Lansu make Linglong more likely to survive.


    Like Su Chen, she doesn''t have so much pressure.


    "What are you looking at?" At the same time, Xia Xi suddenly frowns and drinks Su Chen coldly.


    "No..." Su Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    But an WuChao and Wei Zixiao look at each other secretly They are very clear about what Su Chen is doing staring at Xia Xi''s face?


    It must be a pity, isn''t it?


    Although they are only eighteen or nine years old, they are all grown-ups in Shenwu land. A year ago, when they met Xia Xi.


    The first feeling is also a pity.


    All aspects of summer Eve are very good.


    But the face is really not beautiful.


    They can understand Su Chen''s regret and pity.


    "Hum!" Xia Xi snorted and looked at Su Chen coldly.


    Lan Su hurried forward, but made a grimace for Su Chen. Then she took Xia Xi''s arm and said, "sister Xia, how do you deal with this blood backed cow?"Lansu is turning around.


    "You deal with it. After all, you killed it!" Summer night is to see Su Chen, light way.


    "Xia Xi, in fact, you killed the blood back ox. it wasn''t your dagger that poked the belly of the blood back ox. how can I kill it?" Su Chen said with a wry smile that it was true.


    "Who killed it? First of all, the blood back ox is a monster in the void of wuzhuan cave. Its meat is delicious. Moreover, it''s absolutely a tonic for our martial arts practitioners! " An Wu''s big and broad way.


    "Anwuchao, you know how to eat!" Lan Su hums.


    "Don''t you eat? Then wait for us to bake, and watch us eat! " An WuChao replied.


    "That won''t do!" Lan Su shakes her head and stares at the body of the blood back ox with hatred: "it has broken my favorite spiritual belt!"


    "Lan Su, it''s a good thing that your spiritual belt is broken. It''s just the top-grade spiritual weapon. If it''s broken, you just need to change a holy weapon!" Said Wei ziyao.


    "Go away!!! My spiritual belt is so beautiful. Can it be beautiful with other weapons? " Lan Su is more and more angry. Thinking of her spiritual belt, her mouth chirps.


    Su Chen''s head is covered with black lines. He wondered why Lan Su only used a weapon of the highest quality of Lingqi? After all, Lansu has storage bracelets, which are absolutely huge. There must be a weapon of the holy weapon level


    Originally.


    For beauty?


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Maybe, women''s thinking is different from men''s!


    "Well, Ann WuChao, you go to open the intestines of this beast, and then prepare the fire and barbecue!" Xia Xi said: "Wei ziyao, go and pick some spiritual fruits! Su Chen, you are the strongest. Observe the surroundings and be alert to the coming of monsters! Lansu, you are the weakest. You were injured just now. Have a rest


    Xia Xi obviously takes himself as the leader Arrange the way.


    An WuChao and Wei ziyao have no objection at all.


    There is no such thing as Su Chen.


    What he likes most is to be the shopkeeper. If he really wants to lead, he will not. Moreover, he joined later, so it is impossible for him to lead.


    On the other hand, he comes to guard against the surrounding monsters. It''s very suitable. With the help of Jiuyou, he can do it.

 Chapter 421

    Not long.


    Accompanied by a crackling oil light, by the fire, the blood back beef barbecue has been roasted, golden and yellow, and it looks very appetizing.


    Although Ann WuChao is strong, he is smart and handy. He is very talented in barbecue.


    Before the barbecue, the good things of the blood back cattle had been divided.


    Su Chen has only one horn.


    The horns of blood back cattle are extremely hard!!!


    In terms of pure hardness, it can even be compared to a medium-sized holy weapon, or a sword shadow compared to burning Heaven Sword.


    With such a bull''s horn, it would be more powerful for him.


    "Not yet?" Lansu can''t wait. The delicate and lovely face is full of anxious color. Meimou is staring at the barbecue that anwuchao is baking.


    "It''s fast. Didn''t you say you didn''t eat it?" Ann WuChao snorted.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Lan Su bit the little silver teeth and said angrily.


    At the same time, Wei ziyao said, "brother Su, are you so strong that you also come to the Holy Spirit martial arts park?"


    "Holy Spirit martial arts park?" Su Chen heard the name for the first time.


    "Brother Su, you don''t know the Holy Spirit martial arts park, do you?" Lansu''s eyes are bright, like seeing something very interesting.


    Xia Xi and Wei ziyao are also curious to see Su Chen.


    "I don''t know!" Su Chen is slightly embarrassed: "can you talk about it?"


    An WuChao just wanted to say, but Lan Su was the first to say: "brother Su, let me introduce you! The Holy Spirit martial arts park is the best martial arts school in Chizhou District of Xuanfeng Dynasty. "


    "Chek Chau domain?"


    "Brother Su, you don''t know Chizhou? There are thousands of first class forces, second class forces, third class forces, fourth class forces and so on under the Xuanfeng Dynasty... " Lan Su quickly said: "Xuanfeng Dynasty is too big. In order to facilitate the royal family''s management, Xuanfeng Dynasty is divided into four domains: Chizhou, heizhou, Mingzhou and Yizhou."


    Su Chen touched his nose. As soon as he arrived in the sacred wind land and entered the burning heaven sect, he closed the door for cultivation. He did not go to read the ancient books about the sacred wind land collected by the burning heaven sect.


    So, it''s a bit of a black eye.


    Before, he only knew that Xuanfeng Empire belonged to the ancient state of Nanye, and was one of the four major dynasties under the jurisdiction of the ancient state of Nanye. However, in the territory of Xuanfeng Empire, he thought that it was only divided into the first class forces and the second class forces Jiupin force


    I didn''t expect that.


    Specifically, the division of States and regions.


    However, a Xuanfeng Dynasty is estimated to be dozens of times larger than the whole earth. Without careful division, it really can''t be managed.


    "Brother Su Chen, the dragon blood mountain we are now in is in Chizhou region." Lansu continued: "the most famous martial arts school in Chizhou is Holy Spirit college. Because the first Dean of Holy Spirit college is the ancestor of Xuanfeng royal family, Holy Spirit college has an inseparable relationship with Xuanfeng royal family. Therefore, the foundation and resources are the most profound."


    "What kind of force is the Holy Spirit academy?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, the Holy Spirit academy does not belong to the sphere of influence. The power of Shenfeng continent is divided into grades, only into families and clans, such as martial arts academy, royal family, war hall, Tianji Pavilion, etc., which do not belong to the sphere of influence. But don''t look down on them. What does not belong to the sphere of influence is really terrible and cannot be provoked Such as the Holy Spirit martial arts college, even some first-class forces give it face, dare not make a mistake. In addition, many clans of the first and second class forces in Xuanfeng Dynasty are willing to go to Holy Spirit martial arts school to recruit talents! "


    When it comes to Holy Spirit martial arts college, Lansu seems to have said a lot more. He continued: "brother Su, you are even stronger than us. Although you may be a few years older than us, you may also enter Holy Spirit martial arts college. You can think about it carefully. You''d better join Holy Spirit martial arts college!"


    Su Chen nodded and thought to himself, if you want to find an opportunity, you must understand Shenfeng land, no, at least some forces in Xuanfeng imperial kingdom.


    Otherwise, every day is like a fool.


    "Are you all from the school of the martial arts of the Holy Spirit?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    Lan Su, Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao all nodded.


    An WuChao is slightly embarrassed: "however, Xia Xi is in the senior class, and we are in the intermediate class..."


    "Senior class? Intermediate class? Junior class? How is it divided? " Su Chen asked more.


    "According to the strength, however, brother Su, if you want to join the Holy Spirit college, you can only enter the junior class at most. According to the regulations of Holy Spirit martial arts college, those who are over 20 years old and whose realm is lower than the three turn void state can only enter the junior class first even if they pass the admission examination!" Lan Su''s voice is a little bit low: "however, the junior class is also very powerful, and every three months, there will be a promotion assessment..."


    "It''s very similar to taixuan college in the mode!" Su Chen thought, but this holy spirit college is 100 million times more powerful than taixuan college!!!


    Think about it all.


    Above the three turn hole void, under the age of 20These words are terrible.


    "You come here to experience in Longxue mountain range. Isn''t the college afraid of your accident?" Su Chen suddenly frowns slightly.


    "Not afraid!" An WuChao shook his head: "the most important student in Holy Spirit martial arts college, we are nothing. We will die when we die. But this time, there are also the dragon blood mountains where my elder martial brother and I came together..."


    "Senior brother?" Su Chen was a little stunned and didn''t think of it at all.


    "Well, three senior brothers brought us here!" "Lan Su nods:" however, after they arrived dragon blood mountain range, went to experience by themselves


    Lan Su just finished speaking.


    Suddenly.


    "Lan Su, how does the Jiao Zun teach us?" A voice came, and there was discontent.


    Next.


    Three young men appeared at once.


    These three people are all Chinese brocade clothes, with extraordinary bearing. One is holding a sword of inferior level, slightly frowning, the other is tall and straight, handsome, slightly smiling, staring at Lansu, clearly some admiring colors, and the other is expressionless, barehanded, but without eyebrows, hair is scarce, but the momentum is extremely strong.


    Three people are six turn hole empty state!


    The man who spoke was the man with the sacred weapon and long sword. He continued: "we have been taught by the master. When we meet others on the way of training, we should be alert and not tell us our origin easily. Lansu, have you forgotten?"


    "Elder martial brother, I......" Lan Su''s face is a little scared. She shrinks her head and just wants to explain something, but


    "Well, brother, Lansu has just joined the college. I can forgive you!" Just then, the tall, handsome and smiling man smiled, but then he glanced at Su Chen again: "who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching sister Lansu? Say it! "


    It''s totally two attitudes!!!


    As he looked at Su Chen, the other two also looked at Su Chen, and their momentum locked in Su Chen It seems that as long as Su Chen says a wrong word, they will kill him on the spot.


    "Senior brother Chen Yu, senior brother Yang Ling, senior brother Huang Qi, he is Su Chen. Before we met with danger, he saved us. Otherwise, we are dead!" The next second, did not wait for the Lan Su to open, summer night first way, not humble, cool very.


    "Hum, are you childish? Are you in the water? Save you? I''m afraid he arranged it himself, right? Maybe it''s to get close to you. I don''t have any experience, fool, four fools! " The man holding the long sword, Yang Ling, who scolded Lan Su before, hummed and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Then, the tall, handsome man who just spoke for Lan Su smiled and stared at Su Chen: "Chen Yu, for the first time, heard that the celestial dignitary can help the three turn hole virtual environment and the four turn hole virtual environment. Would you like to tell me that you are a monster who can cross the better several realms?"


    Then Chen Yu looked at the other two: "brother, brother Qi, have you heard of such evils?"


    Huang Qi didn''t say anything, just frowned, while Yang Ling sneered and said, "it''s brave enough to cheat the head of Holy Spirit college!"


    "Three elder martial brothers, we still have this judgment!" Xia Xi frowned: "Su Chen didn''t cheat us!"


    Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei Zixiao all said: "Su Chen is really powerful!"!!! It''s not him. We''re all dead! He killed the blood back ox! "


    "Is it?" Chen Yu blinked his eyes thoughtfully, and just wanted to say something, Yang Ling took the lead in opening his mouth again. His eyes stared at Su Chen: "blood back cattle? Who killed the blood back ox? Do you believe it? Say it! What is the purpose of contacting Lansu? "


    Between his words, it was already a flow of killing intention.


    "Senior brother Yang Ling, you are too much!" Xia Xi''s face turned cold.


    "Too much? Xia Xi, do you know who you are talking to? Is this the attitude of younger martial sister towards elder martial brother? In the college installed high cold even, out of the school, but also a cold look? For whom? Don''t you know that those beautiful women who are colder are cool and gorgeous and temperament, and you, ha ha It''s not intended to attract our attention, is it? I''ll tell you, Xia Xi, people should have self-knowledge. Since they don''t look good, they should be smart. Don''t let them be disgusting Yang Ling stares at Xia Xi and drinks it disdainfully.


    In a moment, Su Chen''s eyes are cold!


    Is summer night beautiful?


    Damn it!


    It hurt people''s self-esteem. For girls, it''s extremely cruel. Xia Xi is kind to him. Besides, he just stood up and talked. His face is cold and his heart is hot.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and looks at Yang Ling. There is a chill in his eyes.


    "Boy, what eyes do you have? Yes? Upset? You want to play this boy? Want to kill my son? " The chill in Su Chen''s eyes caught Yang Ling''s attention. He raised his head slightly and swept Su Chen''s eyes. Then he laughed and said to Chen Yu and Huang Qidao, "brother Yu, brother Qi, do you see that? He wants to kill my son. What can I do if he is afraid? Do you think I''m going to beg for mercy and apologize right now[continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 422

    "Brother Su, don''t be impulsive!" The same second, Lan Su is close to Su Chen, whispering.


    She also noticed Su Chen''s anger and killing intention, so she worried about Su Chen''s impulse to start.


    Yang Ling, Yang Yu and Huang Qi are all not easy to provoke. In other words, those who can enter the spirit martial arts are not easy to provoke.


    Although Su Chen is strong, he can never be their opponent, especially they are three people. There is only one Su Chen.


    After reminding Su Chen, Lan Su Mei Mou suddenly lifts up. Instead of the previous fear and cautious mood, Mei Mou stares at Yang Ling and drinks: "senior brother Yang Ling! You must apologize to sister Xia Xi! "


    Yang Ling sneers at Xia Xi''s bad looks. How can su Chen get angry alone? Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei Zixiao are all angry.


    However, an WuChao and Wei Zixiao are still patient, controlling their patience, but Lan Su can''t help it.


    "Lan Su, are you looking for death?" Yang Ling''s face was cold. The eyes of the evil moved away from Su Chen and looked at Lan Su.


    "Then you can try!" Lan Su bit her lips and said.


    Lansu is like a different person.


    Before, she was the kind of sister next door, very pure and lovely, and before, when Yang Ling scolded her, she was also afraid and submissive.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    Yang Ling was refuted. How could he have never thought that Lan Su would dare to talk to him like this?


    Damn it!!!


    Subconsciously, he will start, but at this time, Chen Yu is blocking Yang Ling: "brother, calm down!"


    "Chen Yu, what do you do? Stop me? For a woman to stand in my way? " Yang Ling''s face was as cold as a piece of ice, and his breath was even more unbridled.


    Very strong.


    Yang Ling''s breath is very strong.


    Su Chen made a dark estimation in his heart.


    Yang Ling is the realm in the middle of the six turn of Dongxu, and his breath is even more terrifying than the realm. His actual combat effectiveness may even approach the late stage of the six turn of Dongxu.


    He thinks that he should be able to defeat the ordinary martial arts cultivator in the early stage of the six transformations of Dongxu realm now, but for Shangyang Ling


    More bad than good.


    This is also why he is silent at the moment. When Lansu stands up and stops his impending fight with Yang Ling, he is very, very rare and does not continue to speak.


    It can be said that the retreat!


    Scared!


    Why?


    It''s not because he''s afraid to fight Yang Ling and die.


    He is never afraid of death!!!


    But now, Ling long needs him.


    If he died, Ling long would surely die. Ling long is now waiting for him to find a talent treasure for her.


    Even if he is injured or seriously injured, Su Chen can''t accept it. In the case of injury or serious injury, the possibility of entering the inner layer to find the talent treasure will be greatly reduced.


    He was very rare to swallow. After a furious look at Yang Ling, he lowered his head in silence.


    One side.


    Chen Yu pulls Yang Ling aside, and then they whisper.


    After several breaths.


    Although Yang Ling is still cold, it seems that he doesn''t care about Lan Su. It seems that he forgot that Lan Su refuted his face in public just now.


    He took a deep look at Lan Su, and then he looked directly at Xia Xi and said, "Xia Xi, just now I''ve talked a little harder, don''t take it to heart!"


    Yang Ling apologizes


    Incredible.


    "Jiuyou, do you hear what Chen Yu and Yang Ling said just now?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Said the Lan Su''s hidden identity, Yang Ling was afraid, could not stir up, so, admitted to counselling!" Nine you disdain the way.


    Xia Xi didn''t say anything. She was quiet. It seemed that she didn''t pay any attention to the things she was mocked for.


    Faintly, she took a look at Su Chen.


    Just now, Su Chen was so angry for her that she even felt the killing intention.


    However, soon, she felt that Su Chensheng had put down the anger and killing intention.


    Xia Xi doesn''t understand why? Her beautiful eyes are full of light self mockery and disappointment.


    She thought that the reason why Su Chen was angry and killed was that he was timid, and that the appearance he saw now was not worth his efforts to maintain, right?


    "Elder martial brother Chen Yu, believe it or not, elder brother Su is indeed our lifesaver!" Then Lan Su said, "he''s with us..."


    "Then come together!" Chen Yu said with a smile, "Lan Su, you can be happy!"


    After that, Chen Yu glanced at Su Chen: "boy, no matter what means you use to let Lan Su and others believe you, that''s your skill, but I''m kind enough to remind you that you shouldn''t pay attention to anything that shouldn''t be fought, otherwise, I, your brother and brother Qi can kill you easily!""Do you hear me?" Chen Yu finishes saying, Yang Ling also drinks abruptly.


    "Yes!" Su Chen is silent a few breath, then, unexpectedly nodded.


    Yes.


    Nod.


    It seems that cowards are unimaginable.


    An WuChao, Wei ziyao, Lan Su and Xia Xi are all incredible, but also a little lost and disappointed. They hope that Su Chen will not say that he has courage to show his courage to Chen Yu, Yang Ling and Huang Qi.


    The last thing a martial artist should lack is courage.


    "Su boy, you are so..." Jiuyou sighed: "you will let them down!"


    Su Chen said lightly: "even if I am disappointed, misunderstood and ridiculed, I will endure it. Lan Su, Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao think I don''t have courage. I do. As long as I can reach the inner layer safely, as long as I guarantee my own life to save Linglong, I am willing. Linglong for me, even life can not, I pay this point is what? Besides, isn''t it temporary? What''s the rush? Ha ha The days ahead are long. "


    "Su boy, you are mature and more manly!" After a few silent breaths, Jiuyou exclaimed: "I have always appreciated your bloodiness, madness and fearlessness But now I know that you are more passionate than those who are bloody, crazy and fearless! "


    "Lan Su, do you think this kid is such a coward, we will believe that he really saved you? Kill blood back cattle? Ha ha... " Chen Yu smiled uninteresting.


    What else does Lan Su want to say, but she doesn''t know what to say. She looks at Su Chen. In her beautiful eyes, there is clearly a hint of pleading. Can su Chen be brave?


    She advised Su Chen not to fight with Yang Lingsan before, for the sake of Su Chen''s safety, but in her heart, Su Chen really listened to her words, it was indeed safe, but she did not appreciate it


    So, she''s a little complicated at the moment.


    Silence.

 Chapter 423

    "Well, let''s move on and move to the inner floor!" Next second, Xia Xi said, "three senior brothers, are you with us?"


    "To the inner floor? Why? " Yang Ling snorted: "the closer to the inner layer, the more dangerous it is? Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Long life? "


    "It''s just close to the inner floor, not in!" Summer night is another way.


    Lan Su also hurriedly said: "we so many people together, as long as it is not really into the inner layer, it will not happen!"


    "It''s the same!" Yang Ling frowned and agreed.


    On one side, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart, and was more grateful to Xia Xi and Lan Su.


    He knew that the two women were strongly demanding to go to the inner layer for their own sake. In fact, the closer they got to the inner layer, the more dangerous they were.


    This friendship is very heavy and deep.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Yu smiled and said, "don''t eat any more. It''s now..."


    Su Chen steps back silently, and then carries Ling long on the ground.


    This movement attracted the attention of Yang Lingsan.


    "Who is she?" Yang Ling drinks it.


    "She is Ling Long''s sister and brother Su''s wife. She''s hurt!" Lan Su hurried, but did not say that Su Chen would take Ling long into the inner layer.


    "Half dead, you can throw it away!" Yang Ling snorted, "cumbersome!"


    Su Chen, with his head half lowered, flashed a cold sense of killing in his eyes. No one could see it


    Yang Ling''s ugly words, just finished, everyone subconsciously looked at Su Chen, as if wondering what kind of response Su Chen would have?


    Unfortunately.


    No.


    "Coward!" Chen Yu thought more and more, muttered a word, the voice is not small, can hear.


    Su Chen is still silent and bows his head.


    Xia Xi takes a deep look at Su Chen, and the disappointment in her beautiful eyes becomes more and more intense.


    For the rest of the time.


    Su Chen is like a mute.


    Without a word, he just carried Ling long on his back and followed Yang Ling, Huang Qi, Chen Yu, Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei ziyao.


    Because there are three Yang Ling to join.


    Their strength has been greatly strengthened. It can be said that they have abundant capital, but it is also too easy.


    On the way to the inner floor, the speed is very fast. Moreover, many monsters dare not to approach. Occasionally, they encounter a few and are dismissed by Yang Lingsan.


    Of course, Su Chen has not been less derided.


    It seems that Su chenzhen is the coward of the cowards, the dough and the mud. He can be humiliated and kneaded as he wants. Therefore, Yang Ling and Chen Yu are getting more and more verbal.


    At the beginning, Lan Su would also stop Yang Ling and Chen Yu from insulting Su Chen.


    But, gradually, when Su Chen didn''t contradict a word and accepted it for a long time, Lan Su didn''t stop it. She was really disappointed.


    She even began to wonder if it was true that Su Chen''s supernatural soldiers suddenly appeared to save them and kill blood backed cattle?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t explain, didn''t speak, just walked silently.


    He was calculating in his mind how far away it was from the inner floor.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Three hours later.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the inner layer.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen, who had been silent for a long time, said: "don''t make any noise. There is a terrible monster nearby!!!"


    Nine you remind him, can let nine you remind, absolutely not general terror.


    Unfortunately, just after su Chengang finished, Yang Ling directly drank: "shut up. We don''t feel that there are any horrible monsters nearby. How do you feel that? Alarmist! "


    "All the way, I thought you were dumb, so I could talk!" Chen Yu also picked up his eyebrows and smiled scornfully: "can''t he be immersed in his own world? What about fantasy? Monsters of terror? Where is it? Laughing to death? Want attention? Prove that you''re not a waste? "


    Finish.


    Chen Yu and Yang make them laugh directly.


    Although Xia Xi, Lan Su, Wei ziyao and an WuChao didn''t say anything, they didn''t believe it very much, mainly because, generally speaking, when the beast is near, it must have breath.


    But now, there is really no breath around.


    "Run!!!" Instead of seeing Yang Ling, Chen Yu and Huang Qi, Su Chen drank from Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei ziyao.


    After this sound, Su Chen directly carries Ling long on his back and displays cloud shadow step, just like a streamer, moving towards the side.


    "Stupid thing!" Yang Ling spits and stares at Su Chen''s back, disdaining him.


    The same second.


    Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei ziyao, after hesitating for a moment, looked at each other and started to use their body skills to run in the direction of Su Chen.They are willing to believe in Su Chen after all. Although this belief is very, very reluctantly, they also force themselves to run with Su Chen.


    That''s the second.


    "Hum..." Suddenly, a deafening roar pierced almost everyone''s eardrums, all of a sudden.


    The sound rippling, around the giant trees are shaking, leaves and branches flying all over the sky, the air is crazy rotation, forming a hurricane like sound storm.


    A breath of terror, heaviness, and evil spirit soared to the sky, which was filled with the sound storm.


    Yang Ling, Huang Qi and Chen Yu all changed their faces and their eyes were filled with unbelievable terror.


    This How is this possible? Are there any monsters? What''s more, the breath is clearly a monster at the level of jiuzhuandong virtual environment!


    The beast of this rank can almost sweep all the human martial arts practitioners under the divine realm.


    Damn it!!!


    Too strong!


    How can I meet a monster of this level here?


    Without any hesitation, the three of them are pale and crazy. They move towards the direction that Su Chen just saved. Why is it the direction that Su Chen just saved? Because, just as it happens, the direction of Su Chen''s gathering just now is opposite to the direction of the breath of the terror beast, which is the farthest away.


    "Su Chen didn''t cheat us!" Xia Xi, who has applied his body method and gathered like streamers, suddenly cheers: "let''s speed up!"


    Lan Su''s small face is solemn and almost bloodless. She bites her lips and her delicate body trembles slightly.


    Behind me, that horrible monster breath, too strong! Strong enough to suffocate her!


    Fortunately, I just listened to Su Chen''s words, and I have escaped for a long time in advance. Otherwise, now, it must be more dangerous than good.


    With all the people, they began to flee.


    Behind you.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The earth is shaking!!!


    Although we still can''t see it, we are still standing on the ground shaking. It''s absolutely a giant monster. Only when we run and catch up with it and fall on the ground with one foot, can we tremble like this.

 Chapter 424

    Soon.


    Click, click, click


    The crackling sound also spread wildly.


    As you can see, the huge trees, which are thousands of meters high, are collapsing rapidly.


    It was knocked out by Sheng Sheng.


    Then.


    Finally.


    Yes.


    That is a monster about 15 meters high!!!


    A gray brown hair, ape shaped, two huge legs and feet pacing on the ground, one foot a foot has one or two meters long super large footprints, and each footprints are half a meter deep.


    In addition, the monster''s arms are too long, each of which is about 10 meters long. Moreover, the two extra long arms are very strong, with rolling muscles and explosive power.


    Between his steps, his two arms moved rapidly and hit the huge trees in front of him. They were like the most soft tofu, which was broken by him


    The ancient ape.


    It''s an ancient ape.


    It is said that the ancient brachial ape has the blood of six armed golden ape in its body, so its strength is extremely strong, especially the two arms. It really shakes the world. When it grows up, it has a height of 20 meters, and its strength is comparable to that of the three-tier martial arts practitioners in Shentong, which is extremely shocking.


    This ancient brachial ape is not yet an adult, but it''s fast.


    "Roar..." The ancient brachial ape roared and was furious. He thought these ants must be his own dinner. Unexpectedly


    Suddenly.


    In a pair of huge dark golden eyes of the ancient ape, there was a flash of excitement. It stared at Su Chen.


    Why?


    Because, the woman on Su Chen''s back gives it an impulse to eat and refine.


    It''s no wonder that there are jiuzhuan Lingming pill, Huanyuan pill and several herbs that can be called treasure in Linglong.


    In ancient times, Linglong is a treasure that can enhance its strength!!!


    "Roar, roar..." In the excitement, the roar of the ancient apes is louder, and the speed is faster again.


    At the same time.


    There are three groups of people in front of the ancient ape.


    First, Su Chen.


    The second is Xia Xi, Lan Su, Wei ziyao and an WuChao.


    Third, Yang Ling, Chen Yu and Huang Qi.


    Among them, they are separated by 300 meters and 100 meters respectively.


    And speed.


    The fastest is Yang Ling.


    Although the three of them are behind at the moment, they are only 100 meters behind Xia Xi and Su Chen.


    And all three of them reached the six turn hole void state. The solid six turn hole void state was not based on the elixir. They were very strong. In addition, they all practiced the higher body method of Holy Spirit martial arts college, which was faster, just like three lightning waves, and chased Xia Xi and other people in front.


    The slowest is Xia Xi''s four. They are far behind Su Chen and Yang Ling in strength


    As for Su Chen, he is faster than the four in summer and night, but slower than the three in Yang Ling.


    In fact, the main reason why he is slow is that he carries Linglong on his back. Although carrying Linglong on his back with his current strength is equal to carrying a feather, which is basically not a load, it affects his body method.


    Boom


    Behind you.


    That ancient ape speed up again!!!


    Su Chen, an ancient ape, has reached the level of four people in summer and evening.


    "Grass! This damned beast, never stop! When do you want to catch up? " Yang Ling scolded.


    But at the same time, the three of them surpassed the four of Xia Xi. That is to say, now, the four of them fell in the last place.


    "Sister Xia, I I I can''t run! " Lan Su''s face was pale and pale. She took a look at the back of Yang Lingsan, who had just passed them. She bit her lips and said, her voice trembled and despaired. Her breath was very unstable.


    It''s not just Lansu.


    An WuChao is the same as Wei ziyao.


    Only summer Eve is a little better, but not much better.


    The Xuanqi in the body is limited. Such a high-intensity exertion of all the strength and even 200% of the body method costs too much Xuanqi and physical strength. In just a few tens of breaths, several waves of people have run more than ten thousand meters, which is really too much.


    "Lansu, insist, otherwise..." Summer setting voice way.


    Boom


    Lan Su and Xia Xi talk at the same time, behind him, the ancient ape arm more and more close.


    Even beside them, they can see the huge tree falling down quickly. Even, they can feel a stinking wind behind them!


    Moreover, the tremor of the ground under their feet is more and more severe!


    "Damn it!!! Here it comes! " Xia Xi drank: "we are scattered, one can run away is one..."


    With the drink of Xia Xi, the four people were very tacit and separated in four directions.The same second.


    A huge shadow covered the sky and appeared above the heads of the four.


    Subconsciously, four people look up, make them despair is, come!!! The ancient ape has completely caught up! At this time, as long as it raises the super long arm, it can pat any one of the four people to death with a free hand.


    Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei ziyao suffocate directly. The whole person is like stepping into the hell of death.


    The feeling of waiting for death is indescribable. Only through personal experience can we know what kind of despair it is?


    Who died first? Who was eaten first? Or did they die together? Were eaten together? Who knows?


    At the moment of life and death, the legs and feet of the four people were involuntarily soft, not afraid, but so close to the ancient apes, oppressed by the monstrous breath of the ancient apes!


    They are all going to crawl on the ground.


    Too strong!


    Beyond imagination!


    However


    After a few breaths.


    The four of them almost raised their heads together. Their faces were the look of the afterlife. Their eyes were deeply shocked and unbelievable.


    What''s the matter? After the ancient apes caught up with them, they didn''t do anything to them? Completely ignoring them?


    Don''t you see the four of them? It''s impossible. Monsters don''t need to see at all, and the breath will come out.


    What''s going on? Four people look at me, I look at you, and do not run. At this time, what else is running? The ancient brachial apes are far away from them.


    "Does it just scare us?" Lan Su murmurs to herself, her body is still shaking madly till now, tears are all flowing out involuntarily. She doesn''t want to realize the despair of death just now.


    "Not to scare us, but not to look at us at all. It''s chasing Su Chen. It''s staring at Su Chen!!!" Just then, Xia Xi suddenly said.


    Lan Su, Wei ziyao and an WuChao all look at Xia Xi subconsciously, curious.


    "This ancient ape looks very excited. Just now, I had a sneak look at it. It''s really looking at Su Chen!" Xia Xi affirms: "Su Chen carries Ling long on his back, and Ling long eats Huanyuan pill and several thousand year old herbs..."

 Chapter 425

    Xia Xi said so.


    Lansu several people suddenly realized.


    Yeah!


    This kind of treasure, such as elixir and genius earth treasure, not only has great attraction for human martial arts practitioners, but also for monsters and beasts.


    That''s the second.


    Yang Lingsan has surpassed Su Chen.


    Su Chen is behind.


    The ancient brachial ape continued to speed up, which means that he did his best. Because his body was too large, he had to constantly smash the huge trees in front of him when he ran, which affected his speed invisibly.


    At this moment, even if I try my best, I will be as fast as Su Chen


    But the good news is.


    Enough.


    "This beast just wants to eat Linglong!" Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou: "the speed of this beast is not inferior to that of me. The key is that its speed will never decrease in a short time, but I......"


    "Run first! I can''t run away! " Nine you drink.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen began to change his direction.


    It''s no longer a straight-line gathering, because it''s too simple to get rid of the ancient brachial apes. If the straight-line gathering is too simple, he can deliberately find the dense jungle with huge trees. In this way, how much can he stop the ancient brachial apes.


    Sure enough.


    When Su Chen changed the line, so did the ancient apes.


    It''s true that they are following Su Chen closely.


    Since then, Yang Lingsan has stopped.


    "The beast''s target is the waste!" Yang Ling snorts.


    "Grass, I knew not to run!" Chen Yu scolded: "damned waste, what a disaster!"


    "Why doesn''t the beast run after him?" Huang Qi asked.


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the boy''s misfortune. Even the ancient brachial apes don''t like him." Yang Ling smiled proudly: "we can enjoy the fun later. I haven''t seen the picture of the beast eating people with his own eyes..."


    On the other side, Xia Xi and Wei Zixiao gradually recovered their breath and physical strength, but their faces were ugly


    They are worried about Su Chen.


    At this moment, with the ancient apes chasing after su Chen, and Su Chen is in a fast detour and changing direction, it is not far away, still in the sight range, or can be seen.


    At this sight, it''s very frightening.


    The ancient ape and Su Chen are only one or two meters away!


    It''s close!!!


    Su Chen will die at any time.


    "Touch..." All of a sudden, the ancient brachial ape began to put his hand close enough. Then, its super long arm can be used as an effective weapon.


    Whoops!


    Only to see, the super long arm, like a brown gray magic weapon, carrying the wind and clouds, sweeping toward the location of Su Chen.


    In ancient times, the palms of the apes were still very large, with a diameter of more than two meters. That clap was like a huge stone falling from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    Between the roar and the sound, the earth is flying, and one hand mark appears on the ground quickly. Each one is a huge pit, and the scalp is numb when looking at it.


    If it is photographed, Su Chen will immediately become a meat cake. There is absolutely no second situation.


    While the ancient apes waved their arms and clapped their hands, it was clear that Su Chen was in a mess.


    Often between, although not being photographed, but also a little bit less!


    Too dangerous.


    Seen from a distance, the four people in Xia Xi are suffocated. They are nervous. Just now, the feeling of despair and near death they felt is far less than what Su Chen felt at the moment, right?


    Just to see, four people are sweating, shivering, heart twitching Su Chen is like walking a steel wire in the sky! There is no security.


    The arm waving speed of the ancient ape is a breath twice or so, never stop!!!


    Su Chen can hide once, twice, three times Ten times, but it can''t go on like this!


    Moreover, although the previous several beats, the ancient brachial apes failed to return, but also because they were too close to Su Chen, Su Chen was at least impacted by the earthquake force.


    The shock force was not weak at all. The seven holes of Su Chen were bleeding like a devil. His face was terrible It''s a big mouth spitting blood.


    "Sister Xia, Su Chen is protecting sister Linglong. He doesn''t defend himself with Xuanqi Gang mask at all!" All of a sudden, Lansu whispered, shocked, admired and worried.


    Yes.


    At this moment, Su Chen not only has to flee, but also drives the Xuanqi Gang mask to cover Ling long. Ling long can''t stand the shock brought by the arm of the ancient ape flapping the ground.


    But this kind of Xuanqi Gang mask covering Linglong''s body is very expensive!


    Although Su Chen has three forces to transform each other, it can''t be endless!


    Therefore, in order to save Xuanqi, he can only give Linglong one person. As for himself, he is hard to resist.Su Chen knows that he will get hurt. The last thing he wants is to get hurt. He was afraid of being hurt in conflict with Yang Ling, Chen Yu, Huang Qi and others who had been holding their breath, pretending to be grandchildren, cowards and turtles?


    But now, there''s no way.


    He is not hurt now, that is death!!! Is can Ling long die together! Choose one of them, naturally choose to hurt!


    The eyes of Su Chen, who was pushed to the extreme, are all red.


    He was pushed to the extreme, to the point where he would go crazy.


    Poof


    It''s another big gush of blood.


    Su Chen''s face paled, but it became more ferocious, crazy and firm.


    "Now Now I know why he didn''t want to talk to Yang Ling, Huang Qi and Chen Yu, even if he could bear it! " Xia Xi''s voice trembled slightly: "he was afraid that once there was a conflict, his wife would be in danger. He was afraid that he would die and be injured. His wife had no one to take care of and rescue If he really shrinks his head, will he go to the inner floor with all his heart? How dangerous is the inner layer? We all know! If he really shrinks his head, at this moment, he will not know that his wife is the target of the ancient ape, and he still desperately carries his wife, how can he not let go! "


    "I misunderstood brother Su before!" Lan Su covers her mouth, tears all over her face. In her beautiful eyes, she admires, moves, envies and envies Ling long. There are not many men who can ignore life and death for her wife.


    An WuChao and Wei ziyao look at each other with shock and guilt in their eyes. They think they can''t do it if they are changed.


    Far away.


    Yang Lingsan''s face is a little ugly


    He is not stupid.


    At this moment, finally found the problem!!!


    That is to say, Su Chen is not a waste in their imagination.


    On the contrary, it is very strong.


    Just speed!


    The speed that Su Chen now shows, at least Xia Xi, Lan Su and others can''t do, in other words, Su Chen''s strength must be beyond Xia Xi, Lan Su and others.


    In addition, Su Chen''s Xuanqi seems to be stronger than expected. He has been accumulating and moving like this without stopping at all. This does not mean that he has been releasing part of the Xuanqi to cover the women on his back, but up to now, it has not dried up at all.


    To be honest, Yang Lingsan can''t do it himself.


    If you think deeply, and Su Chen''s perception, who was the first to discover the ancient brachial ape? It''s su Chen. Think again, once he found the ancient ape, Su Chen did not hesitate to move the escape direction, just the right direction.


    There is also such a dangerous fighting talent that can evade the palm slap of the ancient apes every time. It''s also very creepy.


    If such a person is a waste, there are few talents on Shenwu land.


    There is also a mockery of Su Ling''s cowards, shrinking head tortoises, etc If they were cowards and turtles, they would have been paralyzed in the face of ancient apes?


    Several facts in front of them tell them that they were blind before.


    "Hum It''s very deep! " Yang Ling snorted and became even more upset.


    He thinks he''s been tricked!!! However, from the beginning to the end, he ridiculed, attacked and humiliated Su Chen. Su Chen did nothing wrong.


    However, he just thinks that it''s su Chen''s fault. Su Chen plays with himself.

 Chapter 426

    "How about the depth of hiding? Can''t live? He won''t last long! " Chen Yu smiles cruelly.


    He likes Lansu, and the background of Lansu is what he likes.


    For Lansu, he is sure to win.


    Su Chen is dead. OK!


    After all, Lansu has maintained Su Chen before, and Su Chen has saved Lansu. Lansu must have such a good feeling for Su Chen, though not necessarily between men and women, but who knows about the future? What if? It''s better to put an end to this possibility.


    "You say, how long can he last?" Huang Qi''s light way, a little curious.


    "Thirty breaths!" "Most!" Yang Lingshen said


    "Fifteen breaths!" Chen Yu said with a smile.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    Too much load.


    This kind of repression, which can be just avoided by the palms of ancient apes, is not by luck, but by the strong fighting consciousness and the strong spirit perception.


    However, it is undoubtedly a waste of energy.


    Crazy consumption of energy, crazy consumption of Xuanqi


    Su Chen is very tired.


    His face grew paler and paler, almost without a trace of blood, and his eyes grew red. He was worried, even hated!


    In the past few days, Xu Zhenxiong forced him to become self explosive. Now, he is driven to a desperate situation by the ancient apes.


    It''s rare or never happened on earth He hated his own weak mood, like a bomb blocked in the bottom of his heart, extremely depressed!!!


    Although his heart of martial arts is extremely firm, it is also covered with a layer of darkness. It seems that he will be forced to go astray.


    "Grass!" Su Chen scolds him. His face is ferocious and ferocious. The Shenfu is desperate to run. The speed will increase and the consumption will continue.


    Now, there is only one way to go, that is, to exhaust the physical strength of the ancient apes.


    Of course, this is almost impossible.


    What is the essential difference between a monster and a man who practices martial arts? There is no Dantian for monsters. Their strength is due to their blood, muscles and so on.


    As long as they grow up honestly, their strength can be improved rapidly, that''s all.


    Until after the later transformation, some monsters will gradually learn to cultivate. Before that, they are all the natural inheritance of instinct and their own race.


    As a result, their combat sustainability is far greater than that of human practitioners.


    There are so many Xuanqi in the human martial arts practitioners. The consumption is a little bit. After a long time, the consumption will be miserable.


    Monsters will not be tired until they are tired of fighting and have no physical strength.


    The consumption speed of Xuanqi is much faster than that of physical strength.


    Far away.


    Lan Su is in a hurry!!!


    "If it goes on like this, brother Su will surely die!" Lan Su Ning said: "he has only one way to go now, that is to give up exquisite elder sister. Although it''s cruel, if elder brother Su doesn''t let go, he will die together. If he let go, he can still survive. One is dead, the other is dead!"


    "It''s not a simple calculation..." Xia Xi shook his head: "if people have reason, they are not people. Many people have no reason in family and love. It''s just because there''s no sense that makes people moved. "


    "But brother Su will really die!" Lan Su wiped her tears and finally couldn''t help it. She cried out: "brother Su, let go of Ling long! Please! Or you''ll all die! Sister Linglong doesn''t want to see that either! "


    If we can make su Chen and Ling Long live, of course Lan Su would like to see it, but cruelly


    It''s impossible.


    It''s been watched by the ancient apes.


    There is no chance of resistance.


    There are only two results.


    Then one person, or two.


    What''s more, Su Chen really tried her best, even tried her best!


    Lan Su''s voice is very loud. Of course, Su Chen heard it, but he ignored it.


    Either we die together or we live together.


    This is his insistence.


    "Poof..." All of a sudden, Su Chen spits out another mouthful of blood. The speed of seven hole blood is accelerated, and his whole body is soaked with blood.


    Miserable!


    One word, miserable!!!


    It''s terrible.


    Su Chen''s speed began to decline.


    This decline.


    Touch


    Touch


    Touch


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ancient brachial ape obviously felt that there were more complacency and pondering in its eyes, and the speed of waving the arm was accelerated again, taking three consecutive shots.


    "Brother su..." In the distance, Lan Su Mei''s eyes contract severely. Her lips are full of blood. She stares at the dusty place in the distance. Her nervous heart doesn''t beat any more.Xia Xi, Wei ziyao and an WuChao are all similar.


    Just now, the ancient apes clapped three times in a row. It''s terrible and frightening.


    Su Chen can''t do it well. It''s more auspicious!


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    After three breaths


    The dust cleared away a little.


    But see.


    Su Chen!


    Live.


    Not meat pie.


    Lansu and others took a deep breath and a sigh of relief.


    But, very soon, the hearts of the four people were all clenched.


    Lansu''s tears are more uncontrollable.


    Summer night''s beautiful eyes also have a trace of tears, also moved.


    Because, in the eye, although Su Chen is still standing, he is not dead.


    However, at this moment, he is holding Ling long in his arms. He was carrying it on his back before, and now he is holding it in his arms. He wraps Ling long in his body and blocks it.


    And behind Su Chen.


    The clothes were all broken, three sharp scars were engraved on Su Chen''s back, almost bone, blood, indescribable dazzling, unimaginable pain.


    Looking at it, it''s frightening and frightening.


    Yang Lingsan has been silent, silent!!!


    Although not willing to admit.


    But Su Chen is a man.


    However, this is not because they want Su Chen to die.


    "Brother Su, don''t kill brother su Please... " Next moment, Lan Su Jiao''s body trembled, and she started to run towards the position where Su Chen was in front of her.


    At the same time, Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao were gone.


    They all think the same now.


    That is, even if you die, you have to help Su Chen.


    Their lives were saved by Su Chen!


    Before, when they met the blood backed cattle, it was not su Chen. They were all dead. How can they stand by like this?


    "Damn it! These stupid people with water in their heads! " In the distance, Chen Yu scolded directly, especially Lan Su.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s head is lowered, and his mouth is full of blood. He doesn''t want money.


    And the ancient ape didn''t have even a little kindness. Even though Su Chen looks so miserable now, he didn''t want to give Su Chen a little breath.


    But I raised my hand again.


    Boom


    Clap at Su Chen with one palm!!!


    That''s the second.


    Lan Su suddenly pounces at Su Chen, with Su Chen and Ling long, and is thrown a few meters away from the other side.


    Next.


    Touch!


    Just now, a huge hand print appeared in the position where Su Chen was standing.


    If it wasn''t for Lansu''s all-out attack.


    Su Chen and Ling long are absolutely dead.


    Now.


    Su Chen, Ling long and Lan Su are all covered with earth.


    Su Chen is seriously injured and covered with blood. Lan Su is also injured because of the shock of the ancient ape. The pure and beautiful face is pale, and the blood drops on Su Chen''s face.


    "Thank you!" Su Chen deeply looks at Lan Su''s eyes, and his heart is warm.


    He didn''t expect that Lansu would

 Chapter 427

    "Jiuyou, even if I die today, I don''t regret coming to Shenwu land!" Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou: "I think Shenwu continent is extremely cruel and impersonal, but I''m wrong. My master treats me as well as his relatives. Ling long, can die for me. Even if I have made a few half way friends with purpose, I can ignore my life for my sake. "


    Su Chen really sighs.


    It''s shocking.


    Never thought of it.


    The same second.


    One side.


    "An WuChao, attack this beast''s leg!!! Hit me hard! "


    "Wei ziyao, you cover an WuChao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s the cry of summer Eve.


    After Lan Su saved Su Chen and Ling long, the ancient brachial ape wanted to take a second palm directly.


    But.


    It was stopped by Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao.


    At this moment, the three people are desperate to stay in front of the ancient brachial ape, especially Xia Xi. They are all dead, but they are close to the ancient brachial ape without defense. The saint moon is in her hand, and her beautiful dagger eyes are all firm.


    "Roar..." The ancient ape was angry and completely angry. A few little ants that it had just let go, disdained and lazy, dared to stop themselves. Damn it.


    In the fury of the ancient brachial ape, directly raised the huge paw, facing Xia Xi and stepped on it.


    It''s like a huge mountain.


    At the same time, the two arms suddenly waved towards an WuChao and Wei ziyao.


    Xia Xi clenched his teeth, raised his head and his feet. Xuanqi was moving. His body was amazing and ghostly. He tightly grasped the saint moon dagger and was ready to avoid the foot of the ancient brachial ape in the next moment. At the same time, he could also hit the middle and remote brachial ape.


    Wei ziyao roared: "an WuChao, be ready!"


    An WuChao stands still, and moves all the Xuanqi in the metal hammer. His eyes no longer blink and stare at his eyes.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient brachial ape''s foot with all its strength hid in the position where Xia Xi was. Xia Xi dodged away, and the saint moon dagger severely scratched on the foot of the ancient brachial ape.


    The scratch is about one meter long.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s frightening that although the scratches are long, they don''t go deep.


    Beyond summer''s Eve.


    The defense of the ancient ape is more terrible than that of the blood back ox!


    "Puff, puff..."


    The attack of Saint moon dagger didn''t get satisfactory result, but what about Xia Xi himself? Serious injury!


    She vomited blood in a big mouth, and the blood flowed and dyed her clothes red.


    Even, she almost died!


    In order that the saint moon dagger can hit the paw of the middle and far ancient brachial ape, she didn''t dodge too far when she just dodged the paw.


    As a result, she was shocked by the earthquake force brought by the feet of ancient apes, which made her viscera tend to disintegrate.


    Look at an WuChao and Wei ziyao again.


    At that moment, Wei ziyao stabbed the palms of the ancient apes with a long sword, trying to change the arc of the palms of the ancient apes waving towards an WuChao.


    Unfortunately.


    The result is It''s hard to accept.


    Wei ziyao''s sword didn''t pierce the palm of the ancient ape!!! What''s more, Shengsheng fracture!


    Not only that, the broken sword had not entered Wei ziyao''s chest, almost penetrated his heart.


    Rao is so, Wei ziyao is also on the verge of death, paralyzed on the ground, leaving only half a breath.


    As for an WuChao, he didn''t even have time to swing a hammer.


    The whole human being is flying with one palm of an ancient ape.


    Fly backward for 100 meters, and hit a huge tree, then it''s a rest.


    At this moment, the whole person lies on the ground, accompanied by blood, also dying!


    "These fools! A fool in the head! " In the distance, Yang Ling could not help shaking his head. He had no idea of saving people, even though Xia Xi and others were his younger martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Including Chen Yu, he just likes Lan Su, at this time, he has no impulse to save people.


    After all, life is important!


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen stands up.


    On the face, unexpectedly is abrupt does not have any look.


    Only a pair of eyes, is the blood hot tears!!!


    "Jiuyou, I want it to die!" Su Chen and Jiuyou road are quiet, but they are full of reckless madness.


    "I can lend you the strength you can bear. I can''t kill this ancient ape! Moreover, even if you explode yourself, you can''t kill the beast! This beast is better than Xu Zhenxiong! " Jiu you Dao, if she can, she lent it to Su Chen before. Why let Su Chen go to the brink of death?


    "As long as I can kill this beast, who knows if I can bear it? But, you have to try, don''t you? " Su Chen said with a smile.Jiuyou is silent, and she can hear Su Chen''s death intention: "in this case, you may not be able to protect the spirit, that is to say, once you do not bear it, you may not even have the possibility of reincarnation. Can you afford to gamble?"


    In fact, on that day, in Fengyin City, if Su Chen wants to, she can also lend Su Chen enough strength, enough that Su Chen may not be able to bear it, but if she can bear it, she can kill Xu Zhenxiong.


    The reason why Jiuyou would rather let Su Chen choose to explode himself than lend him enough power is that Su Chen can still use the Shenfu to keep the spirit, reincarnate and come back.


    But borrows the strength which cannot bear forcibly, causes not to be good to be able to connect directly with the God mansion to burst!!! Go straight to the dust!


    "Lan Su, Xia Xi, Wei ziyao and an WuChao all ignore life and death in order to help me. Is Su Chen still afraid of death? Before, I didn''t want to be sorry for Linglong because I was afraid of death, but now, I can''t be sorry for Linglong... " Su Chen shook his head in the quiet way.


    This time, that time.


    Before, although Su Chen appreciated Lan Su''s several people, in fact, he didn''t have much relationship with them. He was a friend. In addition, he owed Lan Su and Xia Xi love for women. That''s all.


    But now It''s different.


    One cannot be merciless.


    At least, Su Chen can''t.


    How could Xia Xi, four people, keep his life for him? What''s more, reservation? So what?


    "Linglong will support me." Su Chen''s secluded way, then he suddenly turned around and looked at Lan Su: "Lan Su, can I ask you something?"


    Without giving Lan Su a chance to talk, Su Chen continued: "I want you to take Ling long and try your best to save her. Of course, if you can''t do it, it''s Ling Long''s life!"


    Finish.


    Su Chen and Jiu you said: "power! Give it to me! "


    The next moment.


    Nine you no more nonsense.


    The flow of terrifying power, like a huge sea, rolls towards Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen''s whole body swelled wildly, his muscles trembled, agitated, his face twitched and deformed, and his blood flowed all over his body and quickly out of his pores.


    It''s like an earthquake with a magnitude of 15 occurred in the sea, and the tsunami reached the sky.


    The breath of Su Chen is accumulating at an indescribable speed His eyes are red to black!!!


    Evil spirit, murderous spirit, rising from the sky, dyeing all the air around, almost freezing, strangling everything.


    If you feel it carefully, you will feel that Su Chen is like a balloon that has been blown to the extreme at the moment. It is extremely weak. It seems that if there is only a little prodding and shaking, he will explode.


    In fact, the same is true.


    At the moment, Su Chen is indeed on the brink of extinction. Especially in the coming war, he will inevitably be hit, attacked and so on. He will be unable to bear it directly and burst into nothingness with great possibility.


    But does Su Chen care? He is ready for it.


    In a flash, Su Chen roared: "Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao, Wei ziyao, all back up, ah..."


    Voice down.


    Su Chen suddenly looked up and said, "damn beast, I want you to die!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, roll around in the ice and snow, brothers and sisters, you scold the Antarctic sea every day, the Antarctic sea is really dizzy with tears, there are so many updates, even a lot of them. As for some people, they say that the writing is too detailed, really, the details not written are not good-looking. If they are simple descriptions, the plot is definitely not enough tension, not enough passion Yes, any high tide needs to be paved if it wants to be very cool. The occasional plot is plain, which is really a necessary bedding. There is no way. In fact, it''s hard to write carefully. The Antarctic sea is not a fool. It''s full of food. Anyway, the Antarctic sea and all of you promise to write and conceive carefully, and make sure that the novel will be more and more beautiful, but please be patient! ]

 Chapter 428

    The sound falls.


    Su Chen hit her feet hard.


    The whole person turned into a point of light and bounced up.


    In his hands, the heaven burning sword was shaking and neighing wildly. A strong force of Xuanqi surged towards the body of the sword. The meaning of the sword was almost condensed to the degree of being solid.


    "Mountains and rivers are vast!!!"


    In the sound of drinking.


    The whole body of a giant sword is bloody red. It rises across the sky like a bloody River from the sky and pours over the body of the ancient ape.


    Not only that.


    Su Chen is in the air at the same time, the other hand exerting the tiger seal with all his strength.


    However, the evil tiger is dark red, ferocious, roaring and terrifying. It looks like a crazy beast that swallows the sky. Its eyes are clanking, and it locks on the ancient apes. Its mouth is wide, just like a black hole, devouring.


    This is not the end. After continuous application of the boundless sword and tiger seal, Su Chen has no time interval, but also continuously wields a hundred fists.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    One punch one seal, one seal one collapse.


    Every punch is like smashing a plane, making the most of strength and gravity.


    One punch, one punch, all toward the head of the ancient brachial ape. It''s very accurate.


    Why did Su Chen use his moves like this?


    That''s because he''s about to explode!!!


    That burst force, almost to destroy his flesh and blood, tibia, thinking and even God''s house!


    He has tremendous power in his body. He wants to vent, and he wants to vent all the power of the ocean.


    In a flash.


    The giant, terrifying and sword like bloody sword came to the ancient brachial ape, and the thick and evil tiger seal, as well as the hundreds of fist marks, all came together.


    Directly covered with the eyes of ancient apes, completely around, winding.


    "Roar..." The ancient apes roared.


    It felt danger, but beast never knew fear.


    In the thinking of monsters, for humans, they either eat each other or die by themselves, that''s all.


    In the roar and roar, the ancient apes waved their arms and smashed the sword, tiger and hundreds of fist marks from top to bottom.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The harsh sound of cracking filled the air, around which giant trees were collapsing and annihilating rapidly.


    The frightening momentum flow is advancing towards all sides. The air has already been transformed into nothingness. The real and the virtual air vibrate in a staggered way. It seems that they will merge into a new chaotic special air flow. The dazzling red, black, brown and other lights flash.


    Yang Lingsan tries his best to back off, and their eyes are full of incredible fear.


    Su Chen fought for his life, but he was so ferocious?


    They have a clear feeling. Su Chen''s sword, palm print, fist print and so on just now. If they are locked in, they have only one way to die.


    "He He How did he do it? Is it burning your life and blood essence? " Yang asked in a subdued voice.


    "No! Burning life and blood essence is absolutely impossible to increase your strength by tens or hundreds of times! " Huang Qi shakes his head.


    "What''s going on?" Yang makes me a little upset.


    Originally in his eyes, it was something of an ant, and suddenly it became the existence of a demon.


    Of course, he is envious of indescribable and unwilling to believe that, naturally, he is in a very bad mood.


    "What''s the matter with him? Anyway, it is estimated that when he and the ancient ape fight hard, they will die with nothing left! " Chen Yu said with a sneer, "if the ancient apes can''t do well, they will come to a miserable end. Then..."


    "By then, the ancient ape will be ours!" Yang Ling''s eyes were bright and his whole body trembled. The last second''s depression, unhappiness, jealousy and so on disappeared, leaving only one kind of desire and greed.


    The ancient brachial ape is an invincible beast in the magical realm. Its blood, flesh, bones, etc. are all treasures.


    Not only that, there is a trace of six armed golden ape''s blood in the body of the ancient brachial ape. The six armed golden ape is the king beast that swept the sacred Wind Land in ancient times, and a trace of six armed golden ape''s blood, which is also an unimaginable treasure for the martial arts practitioners. It can directly upgrade the body strength and the hardness of the meridians to one or two levels.


    Yang Ling swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his heart was boiling hot: "that boy can really kill the ancient ape?"


    "Almost! Even if it can''t be killed, it can also seriously hurt the ancient apes, and then... " Chen Yu smiles smugly and stares at Su Chen and the ancient ape, who are fighting. His eyes don''t blink.


    Far away.


    "Boom......"


    The momentum is growing!!!


    It''s earth shaking. The soil, huge trees, flowers and plants, air, space, etc. are all rapidly vaporizing and quickly becoming nothingness.The whole battle area is a huge pit with a diameter of nearly one kilometer. In the pit, there is no other life except for Su Chen and ancient apes.


    Su Chen and the ancient ape arm more fighting, more miserable.


    In ancient times, the skin and fur of the apes had been burned and fallen. The blood was dripping and the wounds were crisscrossing. In some places, the bones were white.


    However, even if so, it does not want to retreat from the meaning of the two huge eyes, only the war and madness.


    Su Chen is more!


    At the moment, Su Chen''s eyes are completely dark, falling into the darkness. He has no reason at all. He even forgot his moves and so on.


    He seems to be driven by the subconscious, and only desperate moves are left. Every move is full of effort, and every move is defenseless.


    His body, is also covered with blood, there is no complete skin, flesh and blood fuzzy, only a pair of eyes is still complete.


    "Sister Xia, I Let''s go! " At the other end of the distance, Lan Su, with Ling long on her back, has already met with Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao.


    All four of them were seriously injured. Their faces were pale and their breath was disordered to the extreme. Fortunately, they were not small. They all had healing elixir, but they also recovered some.


    "What about Su Chen?" Xia Xi glanced at the top of the head in the distance. Su Chen and the ancient brachial ape were fighting for their lives. They couldn''t see clearly at all. All they could see was su Chen''s round body, which was not human like any more. He seemed to explode all the time.


    "Sister Xia, don''t let brother Su Bai die. He wants us to save sister Linglong!" Lan Su bit her lips and said, "it seems that she has matured a lot:" at this time, we can''t help brother Su here. Instead, we will become a burden to him. Brother Su has worked hard for us to get a chance to live. Don''t let him down! "


    Say, Lan Su''s tears flowed down, the voice is cry cavity.


    But she tried to keep herself from crying.

 Chapter 429

    Then, the voice of Lansu suddenly became loud: "let''s go!"!!! Must go! Go back now! Then each of them will find a way to collect the talent and treasure. We must save sister Linglong. This is what brother Su told us. We must do it! "


    Say, Lan Su looked at Su Chen from afar, turn around, carry Ling long, leave.


    And summer Xi also silent, slightly clenched clenched clenched fist, take a deep breath, also follow after Lan Su body, leave.


    Wei ziyao and an WuChao are the same.


    As Lan Su said, they will not play any role in staying now. Su Chen has fought for the chance of survival for them and can''t live up to it.


    In fact, Su Chen is smart. He left Linglong to the four of them, which is the most important reason why they are willing to leave now.


    Otherwise, their choice is likely to be to know that they will die, or to stay and fight with the Soviet dust side by side.


    Far away.


    Yang Lingsan naturally noticed the scene of the four Lansu people leaving silently.


    "Well, the four of them are passionate and righteous!" Chen Yu snorted: "childishness to the extreme!"


    "What values love and justice? Clearly is a fool! I dare to fight with the ancient ape for Su Chen. I don''t know where the courage comes from? I''m not afraid to die! " Yang Ling said disdainfully, "the college has taught them nothing..."


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen seems to be indefatigable, just like there is endless power in his body.


    He doesn''t stop!


    Crazy all the time.


    I don''t know the pain.


    Do not know convergence.


    Only the fist, only the sword, only the death!


    I don''t know how much blood has been spilled. He has been hit again and again. Every time he feels the extreme, he will explode.


    But, I don''t know why, it''s just a little bit worse.


    It seems that there is an unknown power to prevent him from bursting and dying. He can''t touch and feel that power, but it does exist.


    "Son Su, sure enough, as I thought, you are very, very, very difficult!" In Su Chen''s Shenfu, Jiuyou is a little excited and a little emotional.


    If the origin of Su Chen is simple, then it has already exploded.


    Su Chen or Jiuyou wins.


    In fact, Jiuyou thought that Su Chen might not explode before, but how dare she take risks if she doesn''t force her to a certain extent?


    If she guesses wrong, Su Chen is not really gone.


    Fortunately, you are right.


    "Su Chen!!! Wake up! Wake up! Wake up! " Then, Jiuyou begins to greet Su Chen.


    Su Chen is totally out of his mind because of the crazy fight. She needs to wake up Su Chen.


    Not long.


    "Jiuyou, I haven''t burst yet?" Su Chen finally replied, his voice was full of hoarseness and exhaustion. Of course, there was a little surprise.


    "Good luck!" Jiuyou is relieved.


    Su Chen no longer speaks, but changes the rhythm of his fist.


    His body shape is like a thunderbolt, stepping on the air, gathering towards the side, near the head of the ancient brachial ape.


    He and the ancient ape with the war going on, are slowly losing their reason, into the general magic.


    The battle of one man and one beast is all instinct and has no rules.


    How to decide the final outcome, life and death? Of course, whoever recovers his mind first will be able to live and win.


    At this moment, Su Chen recovers his mind first. Instead of making random moves, he is directly near the head of the ancient ape. The head can be fatal.


    What about the ancient apes? It''s still waving its arms towards the front, smashing and fanning randomly. It doesn''t know it''s dangerous at all.


    "Die!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Then.


    "Touch..."


    A strong fist hit the head of the ancient ape.


    Immediately.


    The skull of an ancient brachial ape is broken.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The ancient ape fell to the ground!!!


    Death!


    The death of the ancient brachial ape is thorough.


    The huge corpse is pressed in the pit, the visual effect is frightening, and the smell is crazy.


    Su Chen fell from the air and fell beside the body of an ancient ape.


    He was dripping blood all over his body. It looked like he had just fished it out of a blood pool. His breath was so disordered that it was unimaginable. His swollen body began to contract slowly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Su Chen always holds the heaven burning sword in his hand and supports it with it.


    He was to the extreme.


    There is a time limit for Jiuyou to lend him his strength. Even when it comes to the time limit, those forces that don''t belong to him fade away as fast as the tide.


    This retreat, Su Chen almost fainted, weak unimaginable.


    But.


    He dare not faint!!!Because, he felt, not far away, Yang Ling three people are walking towards their side quickly.


    Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at the figure coming from the three men. There was a cold color and a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Of course, he knows what these three people are doing in such a hurry? To get the body of an ancient ape.


    Sure enough.


    Next second.


    Three people have arrived before body, Yang Ling begins to say: "this ancient arm ape gives us, Su Chen, do you have any opinion?"


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled, smiling with blood.


    "What are you laughing at? unwilling? Su Chen, what is your situation now? You know that you can still stand. Are you sticking to it? " Chen Yu also said, "don''t scare us. Hum, the three of us are not scared. This ancient brachial ape belongs to us. If you agree, then you can not die. Otherwise, don''t blame the three of us for being cruel!"


    "Who dares to take the next step!!! I will explode myself! Lao Tzu Cao ~ ~ your mother, Cao ~ ~ your family and Lao Tzu will not give you this ancient ape even if they die! " The next second, Su Chen suddenly said with a grim smile, and his mind moved, and directly put the ancient brachial apes into the cangxuan ring.


    "You..." As soon as their faces changed, their eyes became angry and angry. Looking at each other, they wanted to surround Su Chen.


    Yang Ling roared: "if you have any kind, you will explode yourself!"!!! I don''t believe you dare to blow yourself up! Who are you scaring? "


    "Is it?" Su Chen asked. Then, he forced the breath in his body directly. He really wanted to explode. He didn''t joke at all. The annihilation breath of the self explosion was very strong and clear.


    "Grass!" Yang Lingsan can''t help cursing. They go back like crazy. They are almost unstable when they are scared


    Su Chen is playing really? You want to blow yourself up? It''s not a joke. The annihilation breath that only self explosion can have is not something you can have casually.


    "The three of you are really cowards, the cowards in the cowards, and the cowards in the cowards. I asked for grass ~ ~ your mother, grass ~ ~ your family, you are still back, afraid of the same as your grandchildren, ha ha I''m so happy! " Su Chen laughs sarcastically, unbridled.


    Yang Lingsan''s face was so gloomy that they were about to drop water.


    Nothing.


    But, also dare not approach.


    The strength that Su Chen showed before is still very strong and terrifying. In case of real self explosion, none of them will survive.


    They dare not spell.


    But just give up? no way.


    Never give up.


    Ancient apes are so important to them.

 Chapter 430

    "This kid is seriously injured now. We can only rely on self explosion to threaten us. We are a little far away, but we just don''t leave. I think it won''t be long before this kid passes out!" Huang Qi suddenly said.


    Yang Ling and Chen Yu nodded, knowing that this is the best and safest way, but still holding back!!! In particular, Su Chen''s unbridled dirty scolding made them want to kill Su Chen immediately.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Ha ha ha... " Next second, Su Chen laughs, and drags the seriously injured body, turns around and leaves.


    "Want to go? Su Chen, don''t you want to explode yourself? " Yang Ling roared, "who are you scaring?"


    "Just to scare you!" Su Chen and Yang Ling look at each other and blink: "there''s a way for you to get closer!"


    "You..." Yang Ling almost breathed blood, but his body was wise. It was impossible to get close to Su Chen for this breath.


    "Well, whatever he says, we will follow him silently. When he dies, we will take his storage bag. The ancient brachial ape is still ours. For the sake of the ancient brachial ape, bear it!" Huang Qishen said.


    Yang Ling and Chen Yu nodded.


    In the distance, Su Chen dragged his seriously injured body and walked, laughing: "I''ve seen cowards. I haven''t seen such cowards. Hahaha Laugh to death dad, if dad really has you silly sons, he must die of inferiority! "


    Yang Ling''s fists are all clenched, his face looks like a dead face. Has he ever been insulted like this?


    "He now stimulates us, curses us, is forces us to lose our reason, approaches him, then he explodes, pulls us to die together!" Huang Qi said lightly: "he is very clear about his own situation. He is seriously injured to the point of death and is hard to live..."


    "So, we have to bear it, but don''t be stimulated by the real way, be pulled into the back!" Chen Yu also agreed, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "whatever he scolds, there is no lack of a piece of meat!"


    Yang Ling nodded and was convinced.


    Next, Su Chen scolds more!!!


    Unbridled abuse.


    It''s very hard to hear.


    But Yang Lingsan is silent.


    "Jiuyou, the more I scold them, the more afraid they are, the more anxious they feel that I am waiting for self explosion to take them to hell together?" Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou and says with a smile, "I don''t know that I can''t explode myself if I want to."


    Before, why could su Chen create such a lifelike and self explosive atmosphere? That''s because he really blew himself up! There''s no falsehood!


    Unfortunately, he has a mysterious power in his body to prevent his self explosion success.


    So, at the end of the day, the only thing Su Chen relies on now is self explosion, which is a bluff. It can''t be done at all.


    Now he is a useless man. If Yang Lingsan were brave enough to rush up like this, they could crush him to death.


    Unfortunately.


    All three were afraid.


    "Su boy, you are really bad to the bone!" Jiuyou said with a smile, "the more complex the human nature is, the more you scold them, the more dare they dare not. It''s ridiculous!"


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Su Chen has been dragging the seriously injured body for an hour.


    In this time, Yang Lingsan did not relax. They followed him for about 100 meters. It was just right.


    "This kid seems to want to enter the inner layer!" Suddenly, Yang Ling found something: "it''s almost to the edge of the inner layer..."


    Huang Qi and Chen Yu frown, and they find out.


    "Damn it!" Chen Yu low scolded a sentence: "we can''t enter the inner layer, otherwise, it''s more dangerous and less auspicious. It''s said that the martial arts practitioners who enter the inner layer hardly come out alive."


    "What now?" Yang is in a hurry. Near Su Chen? Afraid of Su Chen''s self explosion. Not close to Su Chen, Su Chen is about to enter the inner layer.


    A dilemma!


    Huang Qi suddenly stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Ling and Chen Yu also subconsciously stop and look at Huang Qi: "how did they stop?"


    "No matter how good an ancient ape is, it''s not life important!" Huang Qishen said.


    "But what if Su Chen doesn''t dare to blow himself up and cheat us? In case the inner layer is not very dangerous, can we survive? Ancient apes!!! That''s the ancient ape! As long as we get it, our strength can be improved! " Yang Ling was worried. His voice was loud and his face was red.


    "You said it was just in case." Huang Qi shook his head: "there is only one life, I can''t spell it!"


    "Let''s go back!" Chen Yu also suddenly said, "although the ancient brachial ape is good, there are many resources for us to cultivate martial arts in Holy Spirit martial arts school. There is no need to really risk our lives for the ancient brachial ape!"


    "Grass!" Yang Ling scolded and stared at Su Chen''s figure in front of him. His unhappiness, anger and greed almost burned. But finally, he chose to join Huang Qi and Chen Yu.


    Far away."Su boy, the three of them stop!" Jiuyou said with a smile, "in the end, there is still a lack of courage."


    "They should all be the children of a big family, and cherish their lives!" Su Chen is not surprised. The more high-ranking, talented, talented, and well-educated people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    Instead, he is such a small person, who rises from the lowly little by little, so that he can take it up, put it down, and dare to work hard.


    "It''s hard to climb the peak of martial arts with such a mind!" Nine you disdain way: "Su kid, you still enter inside layer?"


    "In, why not?" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "I''m in such a serious condition now. If I don''t enter the inner layer, I will die. Will Yang Lingsan really give up? Even other martial arts practitioners I may encounter will put me in danger of life and death. On the contrary, there are no martial arts practitioners in the inner layer. The danger is the danger point, but the inner layer may also have opportunities. "


    "Then go in!" Nine you hum, but did not stop.


    Soon.


    In front of Su Chen''s eyes, a large fog appeared.


    This fog is very thick, light gray, full-bodied to almost visible only about one meter.


    "This fog should be the barrier between the inner layer and the outer layer of Longxue mountain!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and said, "now I''m safe. Yang Ling and the three of them just change their minds and catch up with me. They can''t find me!"


    Yes.


    This big fog almost around the middle of the whole Longxue mountain, very big!!! Very wide range! Visibility is almost zero! As long as he doesn''t speak, God can''t find him!


    "It''s strange that there isn''t a monster or even a breath of life in the fog..." Jiuyou murmured, but on the ground in the fog, there are skeletons one by one, among which some are human skeletons and some are monsters, all died in the fog. "

 Chapter 431

    Su Chen frowned slightly. It seems that there must be something in the fog. It must be unsafe. Those dead monsters and people should be trying to go towards the inner layer from the outside. As a result, they did not enter the inner layer at all and died in the fog.


    "Is this fog poisonous?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No!" Nine you deny.


    "What''s the matter?" Su dust shook his head, and then said: "no matter what, life and death, wealth is in the sky. No matter how terrible the fog is, I have to stay for a while!"


    It''s true that I have to stay for a while.


    Because, he was seriously injured.


    To what extent?! Now he is not as good as an ordinary adult on earth!


    He was able to walk such a distance just now. He insisted on it by force of perseverance.


    All the meridians, flesh and blood, bones and so on in the body are smashed one by one.


    It''s like paste.


    Fortunately, he owns the shrine.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for him to recover from his current physical condition.


    As long as the Shenfu is unbroken, the meridians, flesh and blood, bones, four limbs and all kinds of human remains can be reshaped by the blood, Xuanqi, spirit and physical strength in the Shenfu.


    Of course, it can''t be separated from genius treasure, elixir, massive energy and so on. Does Su Chen have it? He didn''t have one, but he had one.


    "Well, stay for a while! If you don''t recover well, even if you really get out of the fog and enter the inner layer, you are likely to die instantly! " Nine you also agree very much: "although the fog is strange, at least for the time being, it will not hurt you, but will become your best protective layer!"


    Su Chen no longer said anything, but was moved by his mind and released the body of the ancient ape.


    Just like a hill.


    Then he took out a storage bag as a container to bleed the ancient apes.


    When the ancient apes fought with him, they had already lost at least half of their blood, and half of their bodies were left, and half of them were less


    It took half an hour. After the blood was drained, there was enough blood weighing 3000 Jin!


    This is the best baby.


    Su Chen licked his lips, not immediately opened them, but closed them.


    He then took out the heaven burning sword and peeled it along the wounds of the ancient ape.


    The whole process was slow and took three hours.


    The skin armor of the ancient great ape is very big. Although it has been broken in many places, it is also absolutely valuable. He planned to sell the skin armor of the ancient great ape if he could live out of the Longxue mountain.


    Then there is the meat of ancient great apes, the meat of mountains.


    "For the next three days, I''ll do nothing and eat!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    It''s rare in the human world that there are nine levels of beast meat in the void of the cave.


    It''s said that last time in the Ling family, although the Ling family had made a table of dishes of monster meat, those monster meat were basically at the level of status and heaven, not even at the level of half step cave.


    Compared with ancient great apes, it''s just a drop of water and a sea.


    Even so, at that time, when Su Chen ate the beast meat that the Ling family entertained him, he thought it was very delicious, contains a lot of aura, and promotes martial arts cultivation. Can you imagine how horrible the meat of the ancient ape would be?


    Su Chen can''t wait.


    Make a fire directly.


    The fire was next to the body of an ancient ape.


    Then, he cut a large piece of the meat of the ancient ape with the burning sword, about ten jin, and put it on the fire to bake.


    Soon, the smell was good.


    No need to add any ingredients, it''s fragrant to make su Chen drool.


    The higher the level of monster meat, the more delicious it is. The rubbing of ancient brachial apes is definitely not the same as the chicken, duck, fish, etc. on the earth.


    After a while.


    Baked, Su chenkai eats.


    He almost broke his tongue!!!


    Almost with dozens of breaths, I finished that big piece of meat.


    Not only delicious, but also, under this big piece of meat, Su Chen clearly felt that there was an extremely pure spiritual flow flowing rapidly in his body, which was more exaggerated than absorbing Amethyst.


    "No wonder humans and monsters are natural enemies!" Su Chen sighed: "the martial arts resources in human mouth basically refer to monsters and beasts, right? And monsters use humans as their rations! "


    Next.


    Su Chen has become a real eater. He has been eating continuously, and his injury is slowly recovering.


    A day later.


    Su Chen''s injury was directly better, but the meat of the ancient ape was half lost.


    He didn''t stop. He continued.


    The next day, after the injury was completely recovered, Su Chen began to accumulate the blood and spirit Qi obtained from the monster''s flesh, all of which were accumulated in the God''s mansion.


    In Shenfu, the rich blood gas and spirit gas gradually began to liquefy!!!


    Too much.Another day.


    Finally, Su Chen ate up the whole ancient ape, except for the bones.


    "It''s time to break through!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, and pulls a smile of expectation from the corner of his mouth.


    His mind moved. Suddenly, the massive blood and spirit Qi gathered in the God''s mansion began to release towards his body.


    This release, in a flash, Su Chen''s breath soared.


    Breakthrough!


    Breakthrough!


    Another breakthrough!


    Su Chen is like riding a rocket.


    Until the breakthrough to the half step void, the breath slightly slowed down.


    It''s too difficult to break through the empty state of the cave in half step!!!


    Most of the blood gas and spirit gas gathered in the Shenfu were used to break through the void state of the cave. As a result, they were still worse.


    "This time, we must break through to the void of the cave!" Su Chen didn''t give up. He said to himself firmly. Then he took out the three thousand jin blood of the ancient ape.


    Drink.


    This time, Su Chen''s breath goes crazy again.


    The blood of the ancient apes contains very horrible aura and blood


    For a long time.


    When the three thousand catties of blood are almost consumed.


    Boom!!!


    In Su Chen''s body, it''s like a burst dam finally broke through the dam fence, pouring down, mighty.


    Su Chen''s eyes are open, deep but not low. He is full of pure light. He laughs: "finally, the cave is empty, hahaha..."


    He was very excited.


    Before, when Su Chen was from the position venerable to the heaven venerable, he was plain, because his strength would only be doubled a few times, far less than a breakthrough of Shenfu and zhenhuolian.


    Can break through to hole empty state, but had qualitative change.


    "In the realm of Xuanqi, there is a difference between Dongxu and non Dongxu, heaven and earth". When someone said this to him before, Su Chen didn''t believe it very much, but at the moment, he did.


    "At least 15 or even 20 times the strength!" Su Chen murmured to himself: "Jiuyou, now I, if I do my best, have the confidence to fight with Lingzhi Gao!"


    "Without hurting your body, I can lend you enough strength to make you invincible in the magical realm!" Nine you also opens a way, the voice is equally excited.


    Every time Su Chen''s strength is improved, not only her combat effectiveness will be enhanced, but also her strength will be increased.

 Chapter 432

    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Su Chen''s body trembled with excitement, and his mouth was full of tears. He couldn''t wait to return to Fengyin.


    On that day, Su Chen left with blood, near death and serious injury and three broken limbs


    In the future, he will go back, revenge and kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    "Don''t worry, you forget, and you have your heart to work!" Jiuyou suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Su Chen''s breath is held slightly. The heart blood is the heart blood of the ancient ape. It comes from the heart of the ancient ape. Before that, he had collected it.


    That''s all. All in all, it''s not enough.


    But the heart blood of the ancient ape is the most important treasure of the ancient ape. All the others may not be equal to this cup of heart blood.


    Because, in the heart blood of the ancient ape, there is the blood of the ancient king, the beast, the six armed golden ape.


    "Jiuyou, that''s it?" Su Chen asked. In fact, he wanted to leave this blood to Ling long, which is the most precious level. However, he asked that the blood is not suitable for Ling long, or that Ling long can''t bear it at all. Ling long is more suitable for those gifted earth treasures with wood attributes, strong breath of life and relative warmth.


    What''s more, Linglong may have been taken out of Longxue mountain by Lansu and others. He doesn''t know where to go. He just can''t find Linglong. When he finds it, Linglong''s breath that can only hang for four days may be exhausted.


    He can only pray that Lan Su and others can live up to his expectations and save Ling long!


    For the Lan Su couple, Su Chen still has some confidence. Their origins are definitely not small. The super powerful and powerful forces behind them can surely get the genius treasure.


    Next second.


    "That''s it!" Nine deep voice way.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to drink it all at once.


    With the heart and blood of this ancient ape.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s face is ferocious and painful!!! It hurts like scraping bones! Burning soul pain! The whole body seems to be crammed into the abyss of pain!


    "Jiuyou, it hurts!" Su Chen yells, the sweat on his face drips quickly.


    "Hold on!"


    Then.


    Su Chen said in pain and shock: "Nine Jiuyou, I feel that the flesh and blood and bones of my arms seem It seems It seems to be reorganizing and refining, as if it is burned to ashes, and as if it has been smashed thousands of times by heavy hammer. "


    Su Chen''s uncontrollable fists are tightly clenched, and his arms are clearly wriggling, fast wriggling, and contain golden light


    Time passed minute by second.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen gradually subsided.


    Both arms are back to normal.


    "Son Su, how do you feel about your arms?" Jiuyou asked quickly.


    Su Chen hesitated and said, "I feel like my arms It seems to be several times stronger than before, especially in terms of strength. "


    "No, more than that!" Jiuyou said directly: "the benefits of your arms brought by a trace of blood of the six armed golden ape are definitely not just this! Now hold your breath, mobilize your emotions, and let your anger rise!!! "


    "Ah? What do you mean? " Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t ask why. You''ll know later. Do it. If you can''t get angry, think of Xu Zhenxiong, Yang Ling and others in front of you!"


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded. He closed his eyes and began to think that, in front of him, a face appeared gradually. It was Xu Zhenxiong. Suddenly, his anger was soaring, especially when he thought that Ling Long''s life and death were uncertain, especially when Xu Zhenxiong knelt down on his knees


    With the rising anger, Su Chen''s arms Unexpectedly And the muscles on the arms are clear and the blood vessels can be seen. What''s more, the blood vessels have some golden charm.


    "Son Su, open your eyes!" Nine you excited way.


    As soon as Su Chen opened his eyes, he saw the difference between his arms and his face changed: "I What''s wrong with me? "


    "Hee hee, Su Xiaozi, you''ve made a lot of money. Because you have a trace of the blood of six armed golden ape, you''ve got a talent of six armed golden ape. It''s called tiannu arm, which is one of the strongest moves of six armed golden ape in ancient times!" Nine you slowly introduce a way: "that day fury arm is surging, your arm strength can turn again 5 times at least."


    "So, my arms..." Su Chen trembled all over: "when the tiannu arm is not surging, the strength of the arms is several times larger than usual. When the tiannu arm is surging, it will be increased by five times. This This... "


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    Carefully calculated, as he entered the void of the cave, plus get angry arm, now, he hit a blow, the biggest destructive force can reach the power of a thousand dragons!!!


    That''s a horrible number.


    The power of a thousand dragons? A fist can annihilate a huge mountain ten thousand meters high!As far as he knows, the general martial arts cultivator who makes a transition from the empty state of the cave can only use up dozens of dragon''s strength with one fist.


    That kind of super genius who can fight at different levels will not reach the power of Bailong even when the cave empties.


    By comparison.


    I''m too strong myself.


    This is not the effect of three force transformation.


    If three force transformation is included, the destructive power achieved by one fist can approach the power of two thousand dragons, right?


    "Now, it''s almost possible to kill Xu Zhenxiong?" The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    "Of course, Xu Zhenxiong can''t stand a blow from you!" Jiuyou affirms: "all martial artists in the magical realm, including the half step magical realm, can''t stand your full fist. The destructive power of the general half step magical realm martial artist''s full fist is the power of seven or eight hundred dragons. If you borrow my strength, you can fight with the martial arts cultivator in the level of the real magical realm if you can bear it! "


    Su Chen took a deep breath and calmed down his mood: "an ancient ape is a treasure to the martial arts cultivator! If we have another end... "


    "You think more about it. There are not many monsters at the level of ancient apes. At least, there are not many in the middle and outer layers of the dragon blood mountains. You are lucky." Nine you hum a: "still want another one, you really want more, besides, the ancient brachial ape is very special, it has a trace of six arm golden ape blood, but most other monsters, even higher level ones, do not necessarily have the blood of King monsters!"


    Speaking of this, Jiuyou suddenly said: "Su boy, release your breath!"


    Why didn''t Su Chen ask? Direct release!


    This release did not wait for Jiuyou to say anything. Su Chen found out by himself: "my breath seems..."


    "It seems very frightening, doesn''t it?" "Nine you smile a way:" know why

 Chapter 433

    "The king''s breath?" There is a conjecture between the two.


    "Yes! King''s breath! You get a trace of the blood of the king''s monster, and the natural breath also contains a trace of the king''s monster. Don''t look down on this trace of breath, it''s too good for you. In the future, when you sneak in again, you can release the king''s breath at the same time, which can definitely surprise you and greatly increase the effect. In addition, when you encounter monsters, release the king''s breath. Most monsters don''t have the courage to fight with you. "


    "The harvest is really too big!" Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen shivers.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Strange, it seems that something just entered my body!" Su Chen frowned: "I feel it clearly!"


    "Eh, is it a Soul Eater?" The next second, Jiuyou is shocked: "Su boy, hurry up, hurry up and open your Shenfu!"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah what, hurry up!" Jiuyou is so worried that she loses her temper.


    Su Chen didn''t ask any more questions. He moved his mind and opened the Shenfu.


    Then.


    "Shut down the mansion!" Nine you drink.


    Su Chen did so.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Then, Jiuyou is just like crazy. He laughs and gets excited.


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen asked carefully, as if he no longer knew Jiuyou.


    "Boy, do you know what you just got?" Jiuyou smiled for a long time and asked: "soul devouring beast!"!!! That''s a Soul Eater! Is there a soul eating beast in the sacred wind land? "


    "Soul Eater?" Su Chen felt his God''s house, but suddenly found that there was a lot of gray and white fog like and palm sized things in his God''s house. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought it was a fog. If he looked carefully, he would find that it was a creeping little thing.


    Su Chen is shocked.


    "Son Su, now I finally know that there is no breath of life in this fog and there is no sense of danger. Why do so many monsters and animals and people die in this fog?" Jiuyou said with a smile: "because there is a spirit eater in the fog, which is very special. Although it''s a living body, it can''t be felt. But the spirit eater itself is almost the same as the fog, which means it''s invisible. When human beings and monsters enter the fog, the spirit eater will enter their spirit sea and eat their spirits..."


    "So horrible?" Su Chen swallowed saliva.


    "What do you think? I''ll tell you that the spirit eating beast, not to mention in the Shenwu land, is the legendary chaos Kingdom, which can''t be ignored! " "Its terror is beyond your imagination for the time being," said Jiuyou Ning


    "Since it''s so terrible, I''m in Shenfu..." Su Chen is worried.


    "Panic what?" Nine you hum: "this little soul eater is planted. He is used to it in the fog. This time, he doesn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. He goes straight into your body and wants to find your spirit sea. Unfortunately, you just don''t have the spirit sea. Hahaha Su Chen, if you have the divine spirit to know the sea, you have become a corpse. But you are lucky that there is no divine spirit to know the sea, but there is the divine mansion. Now, this little guy has entered your Divine mansion, but he is a turtle in a jar! "


    Su Chen is a little sweaty. After listening to Jiuyou, he knows how lucky he is.


    Shenfu saved his life!


    "This little guy is very small at present. He doesn''t even have intelligence. From today on, if you have nothing to do, you will feed him with blood and nourish him with soul power. Then you often try to communicate with him. For a long time, this little guy has treated you as a relative. You will sign another contract with him. When this little guy grows up, hee hee, Su boy, you can walk sideways."


    "True or false?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I''ve said it conservatively. Hum, you are chaotic!" Jiuyou is still excited: "I don''t know how to find one in Shenwu land. It''s so strange!!!"


    "When can I contract with it? When will it grow up? " Su Chen can''t wait.


    "What''s the hurry? Where is it so easy? You know, it''s chaotic. You have to be patient! "


    "Yes, I will be patient!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and nods heavily.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that, boy. Now, go through the fog and enter the innermost layer of Longxue mountain!" Jiuyou said with strong interest: "maybe there are good things in the innermost layer of the Longxue mountain range? With this little Soul Eater in the fog, it is estimated that so far, no one has entered the inner layer, has it? "


    "Then go in and have a look!" Su Chen nodded.


    -


    Fengyin city.


    Xu family.


    "Yuyao, have something to eat!" Xu Zhenxiong stood at the door of Xu Yaoyao''s room, with a bowl of porridge and three rounds of porridge of animals and monsters in the void. He frowned and said."Grandpa, I don''t want to eat it!" In the room, Xu Yaoyao was depressed.


    Since that day, Su Chen''s legs were broken and she was seriously injured. She left Fengyin city with Linglong on her back. When she came back home, she kept herself shut and did not eat or drink.


    She also can''t sleep. In her mind, the picture of that day always emerges. Su Chen''s persistence, tragedy, Ling Long''s disappointment and determination.


    She regretted it.


    I really regret it.


    It really touched.


    "Yaoyao, the past is over!" Xu Zhenxiong sighs.


    "Grandpa, if sister Su Chen and sister Ling long are not dead, how can I get their forgiveness?" Xu Yaoyao said suddenly.


    "How can we not die? On that day, when Su Chen entered the Longxue mountain range, he was bound to die. As for Ling long, don''t you remember that Ling Zhigao didn''t wait for Ling long? Because lingzhigao also knows that Linglong must die as well! " Xu Zhenxiong said in a deep voice.


    "But..."


    "Nothing!" Xu Zhenxiong interrupts Xu Yaoyao''s words: "what''s more, the day before yesterday, when Lin Zonglong lived a long life, Su Chen didn''t show up, and Lin Zonglong''s son was seriously injured in burning Tianzong that day, the Lin family was furious!"!!! Now, Lin Zonglong has made an order to kill and avenge the emperor in three days! The burning emperor must be destroyed! Don''t say that Su Chen and Ling long won''t live. Even if they live, they will die in the hands of Lin family together with the burning emperor! "


    In the room.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly stood up: "Grandpa, I I It''s the Xu family. Can you save the burning emperor? "


    "Yaoyao, what do you say?" Outside the room, Xu Zhenxiong was confused and unbelievable.


    "Grandpa, I want to save huotianzong!"


    "Yaoyao, Grandpa, don''t know if you''re kidding? If you are serious, then, if you stop this idea, the Lin family can''t be provoked by the Xu family. "


    "The old ancestor of the Xu family may really be breaking through. Recently, the whole Fengyin city is under pressure. Once the old ancestor of the Lin family breaks through, let alone the Huotian clan, we all have to stay away from the edge!"


    Xu Zhenxiong''s voice is solemn:


    "originally, Grandpa thought that the old ancestor of the Lin family could not break through, but today, the invitation of the Lin family came It is said that in the evening of three days, the Lin family will set up a dinner party to entertain all the people who have contact with the Lin family, to celebrate a time, and the old ancestor of the Lin family will break through the magical realm. "


    "This dinner should be several times more grand than Lin Zonglong''s birthday a few days ago. Since the Lin family dare to send invitations in advance, it is obvious that they have basically determined that the breakthrough of Lin''s old ancestors is imminent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Grandpa..." Xu Yaoyao wanted to say something else, but was interrupted directly by Xu Zhenxiong: "besides, not to mention the pressure brought by the Lin family, in fact, the Xu family is now unable to protect themselves. The family that killed your father and mother has been looking for you all these years and wants to cut the grass and root. Two days ago, the Lord felt the breath of the family in Fengyin City, so in the recent period, you We must restrain everything, no nonsense!!! Otherwise, once your existence is known by that family, not only you will die, but also Grandpa, and everyone in the whole Xu family will die. "


    In the room, Xu Yaoyao''s face suddenly turned pale.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 434

    Dragon blood mountain.


    Su Chen''s speed is very fast, shuttling through the dense fog, but from time to time, he will stop.


    Why stop? It''s a collection of babies.


    In this dense fog, how many monsters and human martial artists died because of the spirit devouring beast? The animal bones left by some monsters and beasts, and the storage bags left by some human martial arts practitioners are of great value.


    However, Su Chen didn''t collect it in vain. As long as he took a martial arts cultivator''s storage bag, he would bury the body on the spot, which was a little intentional.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen has a fog.


    He began to count his gains.


    A total of 369 storage bags were collected.


    Among these 369 storage bags, there are 32 pieces of black basalt, 1.7 million pieces of purple basalt, 36 million pieces of red basalt and 110 million pieces of ordinary basalt.


    It''s just basalt, it''s a super scary number!!!


    To be honest, Su Chen was shocked.


    "Jiuyou, this Is that too much of an exaggeration? " Su Chen takes a deep breath, shocked.


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. After all, as long as the martial arts practitioners dare to enter the fog and try to enter the inner layer, they are basically good in strength. Since they are good in strength, they are worth a lot of money. You can find a total of three or four hundred storage bags, which equals to three or four hundred martial arts practitioners with good strength! If the harvest is not great, it''s strange! " Nine you hum: "now you know why I asked you to collect these things? You didn''t want to! "


    "Don''t you think it''s not good?" Su Chen said awkwardly.


    "What''s wrong? If they know it, they will even thank you. After all, people are dead, and what they leave behind is worth more. For them, there is no value left behind! " "What''s the difference between those who search for relics, ancient tombs and so on, and those who pick up the storage bags left by those who practice martial arts after they die? Human beings have passed down from generation to generation. It''s reasonable for the forefathers to bless the posterity. If one day you die, the treasures you leave behind will be others'' too! "


    Su Chen nodded heavily: "I understand!"


    "Just understand. Keep counting. Basalt is not your biggest harvest..."


    Su Chen makes a sound.


    After hundreds of breaths, Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his voice trembled slightly, saying:


    "in addition to the Xuanshi, there are more than 10000 xuanlv medicinals, more than 3000 xuanlv superior medicinals, more than 200 underground medicinals and 12 underground medicinals."


    "There are more than 900 herbs in 1000 years, more than 100 herbs in 2000 years, more than 40 herbs in 3000 years and three herbs in 5000 years."


    "There are more than 200 middle-level holy vessels, more than 60 top-level holy vessels, 12 half step holy vessels, four bottom-level holy vessels, two middle-level holy vessels and one top-level holy vessel."


    "There are more than 500 Xuan level intermediate level martial arts, more than 100 Xuan level superior level martial arts, more than 30 prefecture level inferior level martial arts, nine prefecture level intermediate level martial arts and two prefecture level superior level martial arts."


    "Besides, there are other strange things, such as poisons, recipes and so on By the way, there are several maps about the dragon blood mountain range! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This harvest!!!


    It''s too big.


    Even, you''re welcome to say that his harvest now has surpassed all the savings of the whole burning emperor for thousands of years, right?


    This is also the harvest of the storage bag left by the human martial arts practitioners. In addition, there are also the bones of the monsters and beasts. Many of them are at the level of three, four, five or even seven or eight turns in the void of the cave. Their bones can definitely be exchanged for many basalt when they are put into the human world.


    In general, Su Chen felt like he had won 35 billion lottery tickets in one breath on the earth.


    Sky drop pie, or super big pie.


    "Boy, thank you for my girl. I''m not smart enough. I''ve seen through everything for a long time. How many times did you say you died? Just Xu Zhenxiong and the ancient ape are enough to kill you twice. Not to mention that because of the Shenfu, you have escaped from the spirit devouring beast, gained the spirit devouring beast, and gained a large number of martial arts resources! " Nine you proud way.


    "Jiuyou, thank you!" Su Chen''s solemn way comes from his heart. Because of Jiuyou, he created the Shenfu. The function of Shenfu really goes against the sky.


    "Well, don''t say those words, hum, when will you be able to cross the world of heaven and earth? Then it''s time for you to repay my girl!" Jiuyou is in a good mood, but then he says: "OK, stop all emotions, be alert, you have entered the inner layer!"


    Jiuyou reminds Su Chen that he has entered the inner layer!


    His breath was suddenly held, his whole body alert, looking at his eyes.


    In the eye.


    It''s totally different from his imagination!!!


    He thought that the inner layer would be a more primitive forest, maybe the spirit would be rich many times, maybe the trees would be three or four kilometers tall, maybe the inner layer was full of monsters.But.


    He is wrong.


    There are only a few mountains in front of him.


    These mountains are not very tall. They are pure rock mountains. They are bare, not to mention huge trees. They don''t even have flowers and plants.


    "Jiuyou, am I not in the wrong place?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "isn''t it that the inner layer is dangerous?"


    "A lot of rumors say that the inner layer is dangerous, because as long as you enter the inner layer, no one has gone out, but in fact, those dead monsters and human beings are dead in the fog, in the hands of soul eaters, and the inner layer is really......" Jiuyou said with a smile, "you have seen it!"


    "It seems that the rumors are untrustworthy!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Go into the valley and have a look..."


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded heavily and stepped forward. He was very fast and walked towards the mountains ahead.


    Not long.


    He entered the valley.


    In the middle of the mountains is the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Su Chen was stunned. His eyes were shocked and stared at him


    "Jiuyou, what is that?" Asked Su Chenning.


    But see, in the valley, there is a pool!!!


    The pool is square and square, about 100 square meters.


    There is water in the pool.


    The water is very clear. It''s beyond imagination.


    The color of water is light blue.


    "I don''t know. You''re closer!" Jiuyou road.


    Su Chen''s pace accelerated, and soon came to the pool.


    "Strange, is this water really just water? Why can''t a little energy feel it? " Jiuyou mutters curiously.


    Su Chen wanted to touch it with his hands, but was stopped by Jiuyou: "don''t be rash, first touch the water with your heaven burning sword, and see what reaction?"


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He took the heaven burning sword and put it into the water.


    But.


    There is no reaction, just like it is put in the ordinary water.

 Chapter 435

    "It looks like ordinary water!" Su Chen said with a wry smile. He was disappointed. Subconsciously, he felt for the water with his hand and wanted to pick up some water.


    Next second.


    When Su Chen''s hands really picked up a little water, his face changed!!!


    It''s very wonderful and weird.


    "How could it be?" Su Chen takes in the cool air: "why is it so heavy?"


    He stared at the water in the palm of his hand, which was just a little. It didn''t add up to a drink, but it was just that. It was really scary!


    He estimated that there were at least a hundred million jin of water. That is to say, such a little water needs the power of ten dragons to lift it.


    "A drop of water is like a hill on the earth. Can a pot of water sink the earth?" Su Chen murmured to himself, as if he had found a new continent: "is it too exaggerated?"


    "So heavy? Hee hee Su boy, it seems that you are picking up the baby again! " Jiuyou said with a smile: "this kind of quality is only the legendary water. Tut Tut, you are the most important water in such a big pool. Su boy, you are the son of the heaven and are so lucky


    "Water of the gods?" Su Chen murmured, "the name is very appropriate. What''s the use? It''s heavy, but for me, it doesn''t seem to work, does it? "


    "Why doesn''t it work? When you are fighting, if you suddenly spill the heavy magic water, the other side can''t wait for it? What''s going to happen? It will be crushed into nothingness directly! " "There are many other functions..."


    "It''s the same!"


    "First, you should put away all the heavy magic water. Don''t let go of a drop of it!!!" Nine you big voice way: "a drop cannot let go!"


    She repeated it again.


    "Do you want to do it so well?"


    "You want to leave it to others?" Nine you congeals a way: "heavy divine water absolutely can''t fall in other people''s hand, otherwise, somebody uses it to deal with you later, enough you suffer!"


    "This is also..." Su Chen has some understanding, no more words, and his mind moves. He begins to gather up the heavy divine water and gather it towards the cangxuan ring.


    After about a whiff of incense.


    Chongshen water has been collected and there is not a drop left.


    Jiuyou then said: "now, it''s my girl''s advice! You can definitely improve your combat effectiveness by respecting divine water! "


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s heart is burning.


    "Su boy, what do you think is the most deterrent when you fight?" Jiuyou asked.


    "The three forces can be transformed at will, which can greatly expand their own strength, and can also surprise the spirit attack!"


    "Your strength is really very ferocious, far beyond the same level of martial arts practitioners, so you usually fight, like to rely on fists, live and crush, violence to solve, but, you know? After all, the fist is not sharp enough! " "Nine quiet quiet way:" if you rely on your terrorist power to drive a heavy sword to the power of a thousand dragons


    Su Chen''s mouth began to twitch, which he thought about.


    On earth, there are two stories. The first one is about Li Yuanba, and the second one is about monkey king.


    Why is Li Yuanba so powerful? It''s the natural power. On the basis of the natural power, he plays two big hammers with amazing weight. His opponents can imagine what kind of tragedy it is.


    The same is true of Monkey King. The golden cudgel is very heavy.


    Su Chen''s body strength and strength are amazing because of his real fire training. If he can have a weapon with terrible weight, it will definitely add to his strength.


    Unfortunately, where is the heavy weapon?


    On earth, weapons of one thousand jin are rare.


    But in Shenwu land, it''s true that some of the magic weapons weigh 100000 Jin and hundreds of thousands Jin, but they are still not heavy enough!


    What Su Chen wants is a heavier weapon, which is calculated by the power of the dragon.


    But that can only be extravagance.


    There is no such heavy metal in Shenwu.


    The only way to be that heavy is to add a lot.


    Su Chen has a picture in his mind, that is, he is carrying a sword, but the sword is thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters wide The weight is enough, but how does he use it? Not at all!


    So, slowly, his idea of wanting a weapon with terrible weight disappeared!!!


    Now, Jiuyou has raised it, and it''s to make a weapon with the power of a thousand dragons


    Su Chen''s heart was about to explode with convulsions.


    It''s a weapon of thousand dragon power. Some low-level martial arts practitioners can''t even mention it, can they?


    If such weapons are waved, as long as they touch each other, the other''s fate


    "Jiuyou, do you mean to rely on the holy water?" Su Chen is not a fool either. In a second, he knows what Jiuyou is up to.


    "Infuse heavy magic water into weapons!!!" Jiuyou Ning said: "don''t talk about the power of a thousand dragons. If you want, you can get a weapon with the power of two thousand dragons for you...""How to inject?" Su Chen''s heart is burning: "Jiuyou, you can really do it. Depend on me, I''m going out of Longxue mountain, and I can crush the damn Xu Zhenxiong, the leader of the Lin family and others like ants..."


    "It''s not hard, aren''t you getting a lot of weapons? Take ten or twenty of them, and then you stir up the real fire and melt them all! After smelting, add chongshenshui to the molten metal! " Jiuyou said with a smile: "then, it will take you another half day to work hard and smash the solution of metal and heavy magic water into the shape you want, which is a weapon you need..."


    "That''s it?"


    "What do you think? However, you are not a weapon smelter. The weapons you create must be of ordinary level, not even spiritual weapons! "


    "By the way, as long as the weight of this weapon reaches the power of a thousand dragons, what other level does it need? Can you believe that you can directly crush the top holy vessels into emptiness? " Su Chen swears excitedly.


    "That''s true!" It''s hard for Jiuyou to agree. As long as the weight is enough, the level of weapons is not important at all.


    Take a simple example. On earth, when it comes to boxing, some boxers are not strong enough and skilled enough to fight a chicken with one punch. Some are world-class, skilled and experienced enough to kill a cow with one punch.


    By contrast, the gap seems to be very large, just like the comparison between ordinary weapons and holy weapons.


    But what if they face a man who is thirty or fifty miles tall and weighs tens of billions of tons? This man, who is thirty or fifty miles tall and weighs tens of billions of tons, doesn''t need any moves and so on. He doesn''t even need to know boxing. He can trample on the boxer at will. No matter whether the boxer is a garbage fighter or a cow, he is an ant in the ant or a garbage fighter.

 Chapter 436

    The next day.


    Su Chen doesn''t stop at all.


    Just do one thing, make real fire weapons!!!


    He has got so many weapons, so he doesn''t care to burn ten or twenty. Besides, he specializes in burning half step holy weapons and holy weapons. He doesn''t want to burn low-level ones, and dislikes low-level materials.


    However, it is not so easy to burn half step holy weapons and holy weapons into metal water. Fortunately, Su Chen insists on it.


    He''s been burning all day!


    There was no break for a minute.


    In the whole process, how many times did the Xuanqi and energy in Su Chen''s body dry up, but he was not afraid. What did he do when he got so many Xuanshi?


    A day later.


    In a container full of dark red metal water, Su Chen stands beside. The temperature of the metal water is too high, and the surrounding air is burned into nothingness.


    Su Chen''s face is full of excitement.


    He had a busy day.


    The effect is good.


    "Jiuyou, you said, I should get a heavy weapon?" Su Chen asked, "I want to get a sword, a heavy sword. It''s a real heavy sword!"


    "The power of 1500 dragons!" Jiuyou road.


    "Ah?" Su Chen''s mouth twitches: "I have almost 1500 dragon''s power now, even if I push the tiannu arm without using your power!!!"


    "I''m here for you. After all, your strength will grow and your strength will grow. If you get lower now, how long will it be before you have to rebuild a weapon again? How much trouble?"


    "But also, the power of 1500 dragons is enough for me to use for a period of time. At least, before I have the power of 5000 dragons, I will not change weapons!" Su Chen nodded: "that''s 1500 dragon power. I bite my teeth, but now I can barely use it!"


    Has made a decision, Su Chen no longer hesitates, and then.


    His mind moved, and he began to drive the heavy water in the dragon ring to pour into the metal water.


    He poured about half of the basin. Compared with the heavy water he got, nine cows and one hair are not enough.


    With Chongshen water mixed with metal water.


    Immediately.


    Dark red metal water slowly turned black, swarthy.


    And, slowly, toward the solid.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to pour the mixture of metal water and Chongshen water on the ground.


    Immediately!!!


    Boom, boom


    The rock ground was crushed to a crazy collapse.


    There is a big super pit directly.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about this. He has a metal hammer in his hand. Don''t look down on the metal hammer. It''s of the highest quality!


    Then.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Su Chen brandishes a hammer, as if he has become a master of refining utensils.


    He has no skill at all, just a blind hammer.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Three or four hours passed.


    The mixture of metal water and chongshenshui has already become a solid metal. After three or four hours of tempering, at least one-third of the impurities have been smashed away. Now, the solid metal block has been dark to the point of shining, and it doesn''t look like a metal, but is transformed into another material.


    At this time, Su Chen began to deliberately and directionally smash.


    This is shaping.


    Time goes on.


    Another few hours passed.


    A sword appears!


    The shape of the sword is similar to that of the heaven burning sword. However, the body of the sword is one meter eight, a little longer, three inches wider, and also wider than the heaven burning sword. Moreover, there is basically no edge.


    Epee, the real epee.


    It doesn''t look very good indeed. Even the sword made by an ordinary craftsman looks better than Su Chen''s.


    But.


    Su Chen''s face was full of excitement and joy.


    "Is it time for a name?" Su Chen suddenly said, "since it''s a sword made by chongshenshui, it''s called chongshenjian."


    "The name is very appropriate, but the appearance of the sword..." Jiuyou is speechless, but Su Chen likes it.


    "If you can carve your name now, do it now!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and in his hands, there was an extra dagger at the level of a sacred weapon.


    With a dagger in his hand and a brush in his hand, he quickly engraved two big characters "Chongshen" on Chongshen sword.


    Jiuyou has no face to see anyone.


    Vulgarity.


    It''s too vulgar.


    Where are the weapons of the magic soldiers that just scribble on the sword? Generally on the hilt, Su Chen has no taste at all!


    Moreover, the words are too big, and they are just blind.


    The most important thing is that Su Chen''s handwriting is not very good-looking either!


    "Then it''s quenched, then it''s sword!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and looks forward to it. As long as it is quenched, the sword can be very hard, which is the real finished product.Su Chen''s mind moved, but he put a bucket full of heavy magic water into the crystal bucket.


    "I want to quench my sword with water!" Su Chenning said in a voice, then he wanted to pick up the sword and put it into the crystal bucket. But the embarrassing thing happened, and he couldn''t move it.


    Su Chen''s old face is as red as a monkey''s ass.


    "Sky rage arm!!!" Without hesitation, Su Chen directly urges tiannu arm.


    But the truth is


    Not enough.


    "Grass!" He scolded a sentence, in the Shenfu, the spirit and Xuanqi are also transformed into the physical force: "start for me!"


    This time, chongshenjian was finally picked up by him, but he was also ferocious, looking very laborious and painful.


    That''s really useless. He put the heavy sword into the crystal bucket.


    Accompanied by a sound of "Zizi".


    Sword!


    In addition, Su Chen noticed that the heavy divine sword seemed to absorb a little heavy divine water when quenching the sword.


    He has some toothache.


    It''s estimated that this sword has more than 1500 dragon''s power. If you can''t get it right, you have to have 1600 dragon''s power.


    A few hours later.


    In the valley.


    Su Chen stands there with a sword in one hand!!!


    Holding the sword, motionless.


    But, he seems to be suffering to the extreme


    His whole body was shaking, and at his feet, there were endless pieces. He had been hundreds of meters deep underground. His feet felt like he was going to crush the Shenwu continent.


    "Jiuyou, how long will it last?" Su Chen cried bitterly. Now he regretted building the heavy divine sword. After it was built, he spent a full hour to lift the sword. Then Jiuyou asked him to hold the sword and stand still.


    "Until you pass out!" Jiuyou gives Su Chen an answer to kill people.


    However, Su Chen understands that Jiuyou is for his good.


    He did so.


    Time goes on.


    Another two or three hours passed.


    Boom!


    Su chenzhen fell to the ground and passed out.


    "This guy, it''s really hard enough. He''s so tired and fainted!" Jiuyou mumbles to himself, very satisfied.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen wakes up.


    Without letting Jiuyou remind him, he continued.


    Just wake up, wake up, repeat, for a full day.


    He''s almost used to it.


    In the valley.


    Su Chen is wielding the heavy magic sword and is simply waving it!!!


    Sword moves look ridiculous.


    Ordinary people on the earth are playing with swords like this. Let alone swordsmanship. They can''t even do the most basic.


    However, Su Chen is full of surprises.

 Chapter 437

    Suddenly.


    The sword fell on a mountain wall in the valley.


    Immediately.


    Boom!!!


    It''s just like the collapse of the earth. The mountains with thousands of pure rocks unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, it collapsed under the sword of Su Chen.


    The whole mountain seems to explode from the inside out.


    They were all broken into pieces of stone chips that were not as big as fists.


    Su Chen goes back crazy, but he is still covered in dust. Even so, he laughs: "OK! Good!! Good!!! "


    Although Jiuyou didn''t say anything, she was also surprised.


    This sword is really scary!


    It''s hard for all heaven and earth to find a second sword of this weight, isn''t it?


    "Jiuyou, you can go out of Longxue mountain!" Suddenly, Su Chen converged all his faces and said, "that day, how can I get out of Fengyin city? Then, how can I get back to Fengyin city?"


    "It''s time to return to the city!" Jiuyou is also a secluded road. In its voice, it means killing Xu Zhenxiong.


    "Jiuyou, you say, what is my strength like now, with the heavy divine sword?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "You can compete with Xu Zhenxiong if you don''t use tiannu arm or take out the heavy sword!"


    "If you use the arm of wrath, you will be invincible in the magical realm. The general magical realm can''t bear you!"


    "You can kill gods and pass through the second level, and level gods and pass through the third level!"


    "If I lend you strength again, you don''t have to be afraid under the five levels of magical realm, when you can bear, not hurt and pay the price!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches: "I have been so strong?"


    How many days have you come to Shenwu?


    He is now more than 100 times stronger than when he first came to Shenwu land? Don''t say that Huotian sect is up and down. Now he can crush all the people in Fengyin city?


    "What do you think?" Nine you hum: "this trip to the dragon blood mountains, how many adventures have you got? If you can''t be so strong, you''ll live for nothing! "


    "I just don''t know Linglong..." Su Chen suddenly sighed: "I hope Lan Su and Xia Xi can..."


    -


    Fengyin city.


    It''s still noon.


    However, up and down the whole Fengyin City, there is a kind of oppressive atmosphere, just like a storm is coming.


    Just a few hours ago, the old ancestor of the Lin family broke through!!!


    Lin tengye, the ancestor of the Lin family, has entered a magical state.


    Compared with the void state of cave, the state of veneration is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the realm of magic, the realm of emptiness in the cave is different?


    Before the breakthrough of the old ancestors of the Lin family, although the Lin family was strong and the strongest of the three families of five products in Fengyin City, it still couldn''t be far away.


    But now


    Lingjia and xujiazhi are not at the same level as Linjia.


    In a repressive atmosphere.


    In Fengyin City, there are more people coming and going than before.


    Why?


    Because tonight, the Lin family has a dinner party.


    The dinner was announced three days ago.


    To celebrate the entry of the ancestors of the Lin family into the magical realm.


    This is a dinner party, isn''t it a shock?


    All the invited forces, at least, started from Qipin. Those Qipin, liupin and Wupin forces scattered around Fengyin city


    There are also people from the burning heaven sect.


    They are Xu Zhan, the elder, and Zhou Feng.


    On that day, Su Chen and Ling long were seriously injured, and the news of their near death had already been introduced to the school of burning heaven.


    In recent days, people were in panic. Even some disciples began to flee.


    Not only disciples!!!


    One more escaped.


    It''s Bai Zhen, the third elder, who defected to the burning heaven sect and joined the Lin family. The news has been written for a long time.


    What''s more worrisome is that the patriarch Huo Shouying hasn''t appeared so far. Xu Zhan''s psychological pressure can be imagined. Huo Shouying has indeed disappeared. Otherwise, it''s impossible that he hasn''t appeared yet. After all, Su Chen and Ling long are both dead and alive. If Huo Shouying knows, can he be in a hurry? Can you show up?


    What happened to the patriarch? Xu Zhan doesn''t know and doesn''t have any extra thoughts. Now, all his thoughts are at the Lin''s dinner tonight.


    No matter what the price.


    We have to ask the Lin family to forgive the burning emperor.


    Otherwise, the burning of heaven is over.


    Even if the ancestors of the Lin family didn''t break through to the magical realm, the burning heaven clan is far from the opponent of the Lin family. What''s more, the ancestors of the Lin family have already broken through now?


    It''s just two levels!


    The Lin family has said that they will destroy the Tianzong in three days, that is to say, tomorrow.Tonight''s Lin family dinner party, in fact, huotianzong is the only uninvited force around.


    However, Xu Zhan came with Zhou Feng, not invited.


    Next to Xu Zhan is Zhou Feng. Zhou Feng''s face is full of sorrow, depression and silence. There are so many things happened these days that he is still confused.


    He didn''t even know if he and the elder could live to sing in the wind tonight? What''s more, I don''t know whether or not the burning emperor will exist after tomorrow?


    "Now it''s a few hours before the Lin family dinner party. Let''s go to the tavern!" Xu Zhan suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Zhou Feng nodded, and the elder said what he meant.


    They went into the restaurant of Fengyin city.


    Today''s restaurant is very busy.


    There is only one empty table left.


    Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng are sitting around the corner. They have a pot of wine and two small dishes. However, neither of them is in the mood to eat, just to drink.


    But there are many discussions around:


    "the Lin family''s ancestors have broken through to the magical realm! What a surprise! "


    "The Lin family is unstoppable. From today on, the Ling family and the Xu family will suffer!"


    "Especially the Xu family, I heard that the Lin family informed the Xu family today that Xu Yaoyao must be brought to the Lin family dinner party tonight!"


    "I also heard that Lin Qiming, the eldest son of the Lin family, came back. That was Lin Qiming who was almost kicked to death by Xu Zhenxiong."


    "Shit! It''s so busy tonight!!! In those years, the uproar was raging, because Lin Qiming pursued Xu Yaoyao and Xu Yaoyao was upset. Xu Zhenxiong hurt Lin Qiming in front of all the people of the Lin family! This hatred is great! The Lin family has been holding on! Is it for the sake of the old ancestor of the Lin family to enter the realm of spiritual communication


    "Say, the Lin family can really bear it! It''s been years! "


    "Lin Qiming not only came back, but also, I heard from one of my relatives who was the guard of Lin''s family that Lin Qiming had already become the seventh turning point of the void of the cave! Twenty seven year old Dongxu seven turn strong! Worthy of being the first son of Fengyin city! Even if it''s gone for a few years, it''s still so strong! "


    "Let me say that Xu Yaoyao did it by himself. At that time, Lin Qiming pursued her. If she agreed, now Xu''s family and Lin''s family are their own. Not only that, but also she can become Lin Qiming''s woman. Unfortunately, it''s a mistake in reading and a mistake in step!"


    "Tonight, even some forces around Fengyin city that didn''t give Lin family face came Such as nanlingmen, tianyaozong, yidaomen, Du''s family, Jia''s family and Yao''s family in Qingyi city! "


    "Shit! It''s so much more powerful than Lin Zonglong, the owner of the family a few days ago! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng were silent, and the voices around them all came into their ears. The more they listened, the more depressed they were.


    Three hours later.


    It''s getting late.


    Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng leave the restaurant.


    Go to the Lin family.

 Chapter 438

    In front of the Lin family residence.


    It has long been a scene of lights and flames.


    Lin Zonglong and his second son, Lin Xianzheng, were standing at the door, smiling and greeting the guests who came to the dinner party.


    However, Lin Zonglong was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe with gray hair. However, there was no sense of vicissitudes on his face. His eyes were deep and deep, shining and proud.


    Lin Xian, beside him, is dressed in white with extraordinary bearing and a smile like spring breeze.


    Lin Zonglong has a lot of children, but there are only three people he attaches importance to.


    Lin Qiming, the eldest one, was his favorite child. However, what happened later, the whole Fengyin City knew.


    After being seriously injured by Xu Zhenxiong, Lin Qiming left the Lin family. In recent years, there was no news. To this day, Lin Qiming came back, and he came back with a surprise that Lin Zonglong couldn''t believe. Lin Qiming has turned into a seven turn cave virtual environment. This surprise is too big.


    In recent years, after Lin Qiming left, Lin Zonglong attached the most importance to Lin Xian. At present, Lin Xian is in the peak period of five changes in the virtual environment of the cave. Moreover, his strength is much stronger than that of the realm, but he is very satisfied.


    Then there was Lin Jian. However, after Lin Jian went to burn Tianzong, he was seriously injured and still hasn''t recovered.


    "Master Lin, congratulations..."


    "Lord Lin, I will rely on you in the future!"


    "Congratulations, master Lin!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the guests were smiling, whether they were sincere or fake, they all bowed their hands.


    Generally, Lin Zonglong just nodded and was greeted by Lin Xian.


    He would only speak in person if he was alone.


    For example, three people are walking from afar at the moment.


    Lin Zonglong went straight ahead and came up.


    "Li Lao even came here in person, which is really pengbieshenghui!" Lin Zonglong stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "The leader of the Lin family is very kind. The old ancestor of the Lin family broke through the magical realm, but I brought two disciples to pay a visit!" The old man, who was called Li Lao, touched his beard and said with a smile. There was a man and a woman beside him. They were all young people. The men were very handsome. Although the women were beautiful, they were not the top beauty. This man and woman''s breath did not converge in the slightest, but all of them were six turns in the void.


    Lin Xian, who was following his father, was awestruck.


    These are supposed to come from nanlingmen. Lao Li is the second elder of nanlingmen.


    Nanlingmen is better than Lin''s family. It''s not much to give Lin''s family face if you come quickly. It''s like a father''s birthday a few days ago. No one comes from nanlingmen, but it''s for face this time.


    Lin Xian takes a look at the man and woman beside Li Lao. They are both stronger than him.


    The next second, the three people of nanlingmen walked into the Lin mansion, and Lin Zonglong''s face suddenly changed: "hum, Li Dinglin, the old man, brought two of the best disciples of nanlingmen. It seems that he wants to find some face tonight..."


    "Dad, if there is a martial arts exchange tonight..." Lin Xian whispered, his face slightly pale, he bit his teeth: "the child may not be the opponent of those two people!"


    A few days ago, when Lin Zonglong lived, there was also a natural exchange of martial arts. On that day, Lin Xian pushed the whole venue, but he didn''t give the Lin family face.


    But tonight, it''s totally different.


    He can''t hold on.


    "It''s OK, your big brother is back!" Lin Zonglong sneered.


    Lin Xian stressed: "it''s good that big brother is back!"


    Although he was a little depressed about big brother''s sudden return. After all, when big brother came back, he was no longer the leader of the young generation of the Lin family, but he still knew the overall situation. Compared with that, his careful thinking was absolutely not as important as the face of the Lin family.


    Next.


    More and more guests.


    In the hall of the Lin family, tables have been set up.


    Tianyaozong.


    One knife door.


    We''re all here.


    There are two people in tianyaozong, one is Wang Chengxu, the elder of tianyaozong, and the other is the core disciple of tianyaozong, the existence of the middle stage of liuzhuandong virtual environment.


    Four people came to yidaomen. Zhang Dongyu, the three elders of tianyaozong, and the three core disciples of yidaomen were all men. One was in the later stage of the existence of dongfeijing, and the other was in the peak stage.


    Then, there are Du''s, Jia''s and Yao''s in Qingyi city. All of them have come here. Besides, all of them are their owners and their best children.


    Tonight, it''s absolutely gunpowder.


    The Lin family wants to be powerful and intimidating, while the nanlingmen, tianyaozong, yidaomen, Du family, Jia family and Yao family obviously don''t want to be intimidated, but they have to make up their minds in the younger generation.


    For the older generation, there is no way to suppress the existence of Lin''s ancestral home, but for the younger generation have a brilliant future.


    "Congratulations, master Lin!" Suddenly, a voice appeared, thick voice. With this voice, even in the hall of the Lin family, many guests who were just talking and laughing turned their heads and looked at the door.It''s Xu Zhenxiong.


    And Xu Yaoyao.


    Tonight''s Xu Yaoyao is very beautiful!!!


    The beauty is amazing.


    On a delicate face, with light makeup, the original perfect facial features are set off to the extreme, suffocating beauty, coupled with Xu Yaoyao''s long blue Tulle dress, which is even more amazing with good temperament. Once it appears, the young men in the hall of the Lin family are all staring at Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face was blank, and even, after careful observation, she could see a slight frown and disgust.


    She didn''t want to come at all.


    Especially knowing that Lin Qiming has returned to the Lin family.


    But she had to come.


    Grandpa said that if we don''t come together tonight, the Xu family will be in danger!


    Lin''s ancestors broke through, but those accounts before were to be settled.


    Grandpa said, bring me here, that is, let me apologize with the Lin family and Lin Qiming for what happened in that year.


    Although holding back, but, Xu Yaoyao agreed, because, she does not want to be willful any more.


    These years, because of her willfulness, the Lin family has long been dissatisfied. If it wasn''t for her grandfather


    This time, if she is willful again, Xu''s family may really die because of herself.


    "Hahaha Brother Xu can bring Yaoyao''s niece here, but the Lin family is full of glory! " Lin Zonglong laughed and looked very happy: "it''s just right that Qi Ming is back. I think Qi Ming must be very excited to see Yaoyao!"


    After Lin Zonglong finished, Xu Zhenxiong''s face slightly changed.


    He knew that tonight, the Lin family would be in trouble, but he didn''t expect that Lin Zonglong would come up and be in trouble directly.


    Too strong!


    Xu Yaoyao''s anger also came up, but her grandfather was winking at her, and she held back.


    These days, she locked herself in the room, she was reflecting, she grew up.


    "Ha ha..." Then, Xu Zhenxiong laughs awkwardly, and takes Xu Yaoyao into the hall of the Lin family.

 Chapter 439

    Then.


    Lingzhigao is here, with Lingyuan.


    Lingyuan is also well dressed. It''s pretty. Unfortunately, Xu Yaoyao is here. Tonight, all the women present are tragedies. They are completely suppressed.


    "Congratulations, master Lin!" Lingzhigao said with a smile.


    "Brother Ling, I heard about a few days ago!" Lin Zonglong said in a deep voice, "please save your sorrow!"


    Ling Zhigao''s face was slightly on one side, and he arched his hand, without saying a word, and led Ling Yuan into the hall of the Lin family.


    Time goes on.


    It''s completely dark.


    Lin Zonglong and Lin Xian are still standing at the door.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng arrived!!!


    Zhou Feng was a little nervous and embarrassed. He lowered his head and followed Xu Zhan.


    Why is Xu Zhan not nervous? However, I still forced myself to go forward.


    "Eh, isn''t this Xu Changlao of the burning heaven sect?" Next second, Lin''s face flashed a flash of surprise, and then he laughed.


    In an instant, the hall of the Lin family was also dead quiet. Everyone looked out. Their faces were different, but they were basically taunting, pitiful, pondering and surprised


    "Master Lin!" Xu Zhan bows his hand, but before Xu Zhan can say anything, Lin Zonglong asks with a smile, "I don''t know what elder Xu is doing when he comes to my Lin family so late."


    As soon as this remark came out, the hall was full of hundreds of people with great faces, who all smiled and watched a good show.


    "Lord Lin, I heard that the old ancestor of the Lin family broke through the magical realm, so I came to congratulate him with my disciples!" Xu Zhan''s face remained unchanged, saying that he was ready to be humiliated or even seriously injured.


    He just wanted to make efforts to survive.


    "Elder Xu, the old ancestor of the Lin family has made a breakthrough, but the Lin family can''t stand the congratulations of elder Xu!" Lin Zonglong smiled lightly: "of course, elder Xu and his wife want to enter the hall. Please take out the invitation!"


    Zhou Feng looks down more!!!


    Almost lowered his head to his chest.


    Xu Zhan is also silent. The Lin family didn''t invite huotianzong at all. Where is the invitation letter from huotianzong?


    "Hahaha..." In the hall, there was a jeering laugh.


    "Master Lin, Mr. Lin''s serious injury is It''s the fault of huotianzong. Please forgive me. This time, Zhou Feng and I came here to ask for forgiveness! " Xu Zhan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice that he had put all the humiliation and humiliation in his heart.


    "Excuse me? Did the Lin family dare to ask about the sin of the burning emperor? It''s good luck that my son is seriously injured. After all, I''m still alive. It''s the Lin family''s gratitude to the excellent disciples of the incinerator for not killing them! " Lin said with a sneer.


    With a sneer, Lin Zonglong looked at Zhou Feng again and said, "is this also the disciple of Huotian sect? Half step hole empty state, good, good state! "


    "Hahaha..." In the hall, there was laughter again. Half of the cave was empty. It was not even dog shit!


    "Don''t laugh, everyone. The disciples of the burning heaven sect are powerful. They can fight against each other in three or five realms!" Then, Lin Zonglong turned to look at all the people in the hall and said with a smile, "maybe this disciple of the burning heaven sect can crush my son Lin Xian even if he is in the empty half step of the cave!"


    "Hahahaha..." In the hall, many people couldn''t stop laughing. Lin Zonglong didn''t humiliate people like that! It''s going to ravage the face of the burning emperor!


    Zhou Feng clenched his fist.


    Hold it to death!!!


    He had never experienced that humiliation before.


    "Lord Lin, please have a large number of people. Let''s burn the emperor once." Xu zhanning speaks again, but he insists. Even if he is humiliated like this, he still hasn''t left.


    "Rao?" Lin Zonglong''s smile is cold: "beg for mercy?"


    "Yes, please!" Xu Zhan nods bitterly. He has already let go. Even if Xu Zhan becomes a joke from now on, he will try his best to save huotianzong.


    "That''s not what you asked for!" Lin Zonglong''s voice is even colder: "elder Xu, if you don''t know what to ask for? Come back when you''re ready! "


    With that, Lin Zonglong looked at a corner of the hall and said, "Bai Zhen, come here!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The next moment, a figure of people quickly walked to the door.


    It''s Bai Zhen.


    "Bai Zhen, you were the three elders of the burning heaven sect. You and Xu Chang are always old acquaintances. Tell elder Xu what''s the request?" Lin Zonglong said in a deep voice.


    "Bai Zhen!" Xu Zhan stares at Bai Zhen, and his heart is full of hatred and hatred. In the most dangerous time of huotianzong, Bai Zhen betrays huotianzong. Damn it! Damn it!! He would like to drink Bai Zhen''s flesh and blood, but he can''t show it at the moment.


    In a flash.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Touch


    Bai Zhen even knelt down directly.


    Kneel respectfully.


    This scene, shocked everyone!In the hall, so many guests were slightly shocked. Obviously, they didn''t think of it.


    Xu Zhan''s face turned pale and pale all of a sudden!!!


    "Elder Xu, have you seen it? That''s what I want! You are the same elder of the burning heaven sect, but you, the elder, should study hard with the three elders! " Lin Zonglong laughed and was in a good mood.


    "Bai Zhen, you You You... " Xu Zhan was so angry that he almost lost his sense. His chest was up and down, and he was almost in a hurry to attack his heart and spit blood.


    Even though Bai Zhen betrayed, he was the three elders of the burning heaven sect before. Unexpectedly What a dog?!


    "Xu Zhan, the person who knows the current affairs is a Junjie. How far is the burning heaven sect from the Lin family? You know why you can''t be a dog instead of struggling to die? At least, being a dog of Lin family can survive! At least, to be a dog of the Lin family, you can follow the owner and get glory! " Bai Zhen raised his head, looked at Xu Zhan and spoke loudly.


    Xu Zhan didn''t say a word, he was shivering all over.


    "Xu Zhan, it''s su Chen''s odds and ends! If it wasn''t for his audacity, he would not have suffered! " Bai Zhen continued to roar, and his voice grew louder. There was the ultimate venom in his voice:


    "the little bastard thought he was a little gifted, so he acted recklessly and was arrogant. It was he who brought disaster for the burning heaven sect!"


    "The patriarch is also blind. He thinks he has found the treasure. Ha ha Actually a disaster star! The patriarch thought that kid was a genius? The result! "


    "That kid is a rubbish compared with Mr. Lin Xian, and more rubbish compared with Mr. Lin Qiming! Genius? A dog is a genius


    "It''s a pity that he died in the dragon blood mountains and became the food for the beast!"


    Xu Zhan is still silent, while Bai Zhen continues to shout: "Xu Zhan, kneel down! Be the master''s dog! Maybe you can survive! "


    "Elder Xu, now, do you know how to ask?" Then, Lin Zonglong said with a smile, "maybe if you ask, the master of the family can forgive you and huotianzong''s mistake!"


    At the same time.


    Dragon blood mountain.


    Su Chen has reached the outer layer.


    "You should be able to enter Fengyin in half an hour?" Su Chen looks up slightly, looks at the red moon in the sky, mumbles to himself, can''t help but speed up.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and ask for recommendation tickets! ]

 Chapter 440

    Wind sings the city.


    Lin family.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Zhan trembled, as if he were ten or eight years old. He slowly knelt on the ground.


    Really kneeling!!!


    "Lord Lin, please, old Xu Zhan!" Kneeling on the ground, Xu Zhan said loudly.


    For a time, the Lin family was dead.


    Xu Zhan is also a big elder, so he really kneels down?


    However, at this moment, no one mocks again, on the contrary, some people have more admiration in their hearts.


    Different from Bai Zhen''s kneeling, Bai Zhen kneels. That''s to be a dog. That''s to please Lin Zonglong.


    But Xu Zhan is different.


    His kneeling is to burn up and down.


    In order to save the burning emperor, he didn''t even want personal dignity It''s admirable.


    Zhou Feng was shocked and stared at Xu Zhan who was kneeling down. His eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t help crying: "elder, you..."


    Zhou Feng was shocked, a kind of shock of sadness and indignation.


    Perhaps, until this moment, he really realized the cruelty of Shenwu land. The weak are dead, have no dignity or be humiliated.


    Zhou Feng clenched his fist to death. Even though he was full of anger, he could only hold his head down and bear it.


    "Yes, it''s a little begging!" Lin Zonglong smiled and was surprised. Xu Zhan was able to sacrifice for burning Tianzong! A heart is in the burning heaven!


    But what about that? It should be destroyed or burned.


    Then Lin Zonglong said: "elder Xu and his disciples can come to Lin''s house to celebrate the breakthrough of our ancestors."


    Now that Xu Zhan has knelt down, Lin Zonglong also knows how to be measured. If he continues to create difficulties or drive Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng away, he seems to be a bit of a small family.


    So he let Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng into the Lin family.


    However, by agreeing to enter the Lin family to celebrate for the ancestor, he does not mean that he forgives the burning emperor.


    In the same words, the burning heaven sect should be destroyed or should be destroyed.


    "Thank you very much, master Lin!" Xu Zhan was a little excited. He stood up and walked towards the hall of Lin family with the help of Zhou Feng.


    "Xian''er, give elder Xu two seats." Lin Zonglong to Lin Xiandao.


    "Yes, father!" Lin Xian nodded and walked towards the hall with Xu and Zhan.


    Soon.


    The seats are arranged.


    But The seats around the corner and at the same table are the weakest and the worst in the background.


    "Elder, it''s worth Is it worth it? " When he sat down, Zhou Feng''s mood was a little better. He asked in a low voice, his voice trembling: "even if we come in, the Lin family may not really forgive huotianzong."


    "I know!" Why didn''t Xu Zhan know? It''s just that he has to try! As long as there is one percent hope, you have to try!


    At the same time.


    Lin Zonglong and Lin Xian return to the hall.


    "Hahaha First of all, I want to thank you for your coming. Tonight, the Lin family is very prosperous. I''d like to invite you to a toast! "


    Lin Zonglong laughed, holding the glass in his hand, said, and then drank it all at once.


    All the people present also raised their glasses and stood up:


    "you are welcome


    "The old ancestor of the Lin family soared to the sky. From then on, the Lin family will lead us a lot!"


    "In the future, we should rely on the forest owners to take care of us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Lin Zonglong''s toast, the atmosphere looks more and more intense, as if it''s really just a dinner party.


    Even then, more than a dozen women in some revealing clothes stepped into the middle of the hall to dance.


    It''s a waste of money.


    "In fact, today''s dinner is not only a celebration of our ancestors'' breakthrough to the magical realm, but also a great joy to share with you!"


    After a period of singing and dancing, Lin Zonglong said with a smile on his face, and then pointed to a place at the back of the hall


    But there was a young man there.


    As Lin Zonglong mentioned, the young people came to the stadium.


    "My son, Lin Qiming, came back after three years!!!" "I''m very happy!" said Lin Zonglong


    Lin Qiming, tall and handsome, has wheat skin, sword eyebrows and deep eyes.


    He didn''t have much look on his face. The whole person was full of a very calm atmosphere. He felt it carefully, and there was a faint evil spirit rippling.


    He went to Lin Zonglong and bowed slightly: "father!"


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became strange.


    Many people look at Xu Zhenxiong and Xu Yaoyao from time to time. Obviously, they all know about Xu family and Lin Qiming."Qi Ming has been practicing outside for three years. He may not be familiar with Fengyin city and you. Please take care of your dogs in the future!" Lin Zonglong continued.


    "Sure."


    "Nephew Lin is a talented man. Congratulations to the Lin family leader!"


    "At that time, Mr. Lin was the first day of Fengyin city. Now, it''s the return of the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Listening to these compliments, Lin Zonglong was very happy: "you are all people who have face, status and status near Fengyin city. It''s hard for us to get together. We must have fun. Besides drinking, the martial arts exchange of the younger generation is also indispensable. Ha ha..."


    "Martial arts exchange!!!" Lin Zonglong''s voice fell, and the hall became more lively. Many people were looking forward to and excited.


    In the world of martial arts, martial arts are respected, and martial arts exchanges are always the most attractive.


    However, in the hall, some people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    For example, Li Dinglin, the second elder of nanlingmen, and Wang Chengxu, the eldest elder of tianyaozong, blinked slightly, with anger in their eyes.


    They miscalculated.


    With the appearance of Lin Qiming, everything was miscalculated.


    They didn''t know that Lin Qiming had come back, let alone that Lin Qiming was already a strong man in the virtual environment of qizhuandong.


    Lin Qiming came back to Fengyin city today. Although the news came out, it only spread in Fengyin city.


    For example, nanlingmen and tianyaozong are thousands of miles away from Fengyin city. It is true that the news is not smart enough.


    As a result, they had thought that they would give the Lin family a lower horse power tonight, and totally miscalculated.


    For example, Li Dinglin brought two talented disciples of nanlingmen, one is Feng Chunming, the other is Chen Tingxin. Feng Chunming is a strong man in the middle of the six turn cave virtual environment. He is also the third and fourth core disciple in nanlingmen, while Chen Tingxin is the seventh.


    These two disciples, Li Dinglin, are naturally full of confidence. They are sure that they can defeat Lin Xian if they come here with them. After all, Lin Xian is only at the peak of wuzhuandong virtual environment.


    How can I think of


    Lin Qiming came back, or seven turn hole virtual environment!!!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 441

    Next second.


    Just because everyone''s attention is on Lin Qiming.


    "Hahaha I''m Lin tengye! " A clear and thick voice of the old suddenly appeared, and then a figure appeared in the middle of the hall.


    This is an old man in a red robe. He is thin, but his spirit is very good. His breath is convergent, but his blood is full of boiling.


    The old man has a pair of small eyes, which seem to be a little turbid, but contain the essence and charm.


    As soon as the old man appeared, suddenly, in the hall, everyone stood up.


    Moreover, such as Li Dinglin, Wang Chengxu, Xu Zhenxiong, and Ling Zhigao, all the powerful people in the nine turn cave virtual environment and even the half step magical environment are respectful, restrained and awed.


    The old man is naturally the ancestor of the Lin family, and has become the Lin tengye on the first floor of Shentong.


    Although Lin tengye didn''t give off momentum, he still awed the whole audience. The faint breath made Li Dinglin and others alert to the enemy.


    The magical realm is very strong!


    Stepping into the magical realm and not stepping into the magical realm are two worlds


    At the moment, Xu Zhenxiong is the one who feels the most.


    Because it seems that Lin tengye didn''t leak any action or momentum, but when he looked at him more, Xu Zhenxiong felt frightened.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Yaoyao noticed that Grandpa''s face suddenly turned pale for a moment, and asked with concern.


    "No!" Xu Zhenxiong shook his head, then sighed: "Yao Yao, tonight, no matter how hard Xu''s family put us in, I hope you can hold back!"


    Xu Zhenxiong is really afraid


    Not afraid of death, but worried about their granddaughter.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face was pale for a moment, nodding.


    "You don''t have to be restrained. I''m just here to see the martial arts exchange of the younger generation!" Next second, Lin tengye said with a smile.


    With Lin tengye finished, Lin Qiming took a step forward and bowed his hand slightly, saying, "Lin Qiming, please give me your advice!"


    Lin Qiming looks polite, but his eyes are full of a look called confidence and strength.


    Moreover, when Lin Qiming talks, his eyes are looking at Chen Tingxin, Feng Chunming and others


    "Little girl Chen Tingxin!" Soon, Chen Tingxin was the first one to fight. If he didn''t fight, Lin Qiming would have no name or surname.


    "Tingxin, be careful!" Li Dinglin said solemnly.


    Chen Tingxin nods, walks forward, and confronts with Lin Qiming!!!


    "Miss Chen, please!" "Lin Qiming is very polite and graceful," he said with a smile.


    "Young master Lin is careful..." Chen Tingxin is not polite, Shua, long sword out of the storage bag.


    It''s a purple and blue thin blade soft sword. It''s long and shining. It''s a good weapon. It''s a inferior holy weapon.


    Holding a long sword, Chen Tingxin''s whole temperament changed from soft and weak before to sharp, dazzling and strong, just like the combination of body and sword.


    Chen Ting''s new wrist rolled under the vague meaning of the sword, and the formula of the sword gathered wildly, and the speed was extremely fast. However, the tip of the sword was quickly rippling out a small blade, which pierced the air like a silver needle, locked Lin Qiming, and the wind and lightning flashed by.


    Chen Tingxin''s move, a lot of people are slightly squinting, eyes heavy, heavy nod.


    Chen Tingxin is very strong.


    Not weak at all.


    Especially this sword move is very treacherous, which is much more terrible than the general sword technique They are still a distance away, can feel that cold sword.


    "Not bad!" Li Dinglin also murmured with satisfaction that Chen Ting''s "Lihua sword technique" is one of the most advanced sword techniques in nanlingmen. She has already cultivated to the point of great success, but it''s also the talent of Tianzong.


    "Miss Chen''s swordsmanship is good, but unfortunately, Xuanqi is not thick enough!" At the next moment, Lin Qiming said.


    As he opened his mouth, his right hand stretched out and he pinched it casually.


    In an instant.


    A frightening scene appeared. Lin Qiming''s middle finger of his right index finger actually pinched a tiny sword made by Chen Ting, just like a silver earthworm.


    In addition, his whole body also rippled up and down a gray black Qi Gang mask.


    As the gray black Qi Gang mask rippled, in a moment, all the subtle swords around Lin Qiming were cut off


    Can''t break through Xuanqi vigorous mask completely!!!


    Chen Tingxin''s face changed severely and her breath was heavy


    So strong!


    Only the dark Qi vigorous mask can block your own attack. What is the quality and thickness of the dark Qi of the opponent? Is it too scary?


    She''s absolutely no match.


    Far from it.


    Just then.


    "Go!" Lin Qiming''s sudden murmur, accompanied by that murmur, made his gray black Qi vigorous mask shake violently.Whoosh


    With the fierce shaking of Xuanqi Gang mask, just like a spring, it is a subtle silver white sword light that Chen Ting has just hit.


    Then.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    All silvery white swords are swept away in reverse direction, targeting Chen Tingxin.


    Chen Tingxin only felt that the whole person fell into the ice cellar, cold!!! Incomparably cold! The cold air seems to freeze! He can''t breathe!


    There is only a sharp sword in the eyes.


    "Tingxin!" Li Dinglin is shocked. He just wants to save Chen Tingxin.


    But.


    Just then.


    An incredible scene reappears.


    I saw that all the silver and white swords flying backward stopped suddenly when they were about one meter away from Chen Tingxin, as if they were frozen.


    Next.


    In a flash, the sword turned into nothingness.


    In the hall, it''s quiet first.


    After several breaths.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Applause.


    It''s full of applause.


    Many people stare at Lin Qiming with burning eyes, and their faces are full of shock and admiration.


    Just now, the strength that Lin Qiming showed is really a thrill!!!


    Too strong.


    Even though Lin Zonglong was a little stunned, he knew that his son came back this time and became a strong man in the void of seven turning holes. His strength was certainly not weak, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong.


    Surprise!


    Big surprise!


    "Not bad!" Even Lin tengye nodded with satisfaction.


    "I lost!" Chen Ting lowered her head and went back to Li Dinglin''s side: "two elders, I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t blame you. The other side is too strong!" Li Dinglin''s face was solemn. He looked at Lin Qiming deeply, and his heart was heavy.


    Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to admit that there seems to be no one in the whole young generation of nanlingmen who can hold Lin Qiming down.


    "Two elders, I......" Feng Chunming wanted to ask for a fight, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Li Dinglin: "you are not his opponent either!"

 Chapter 442

    "But..."


    "Nothing!" Li Dinglin doesn''t want Feng Chunming to take any risks. He''s sure that he''s no match. If he challenges again at this time, he''ll lose a genius if he can''t get it right.


    At the moment, Lin Qiming smiled faintly, and his eyes swept over the man in the middle of the six turn cave of Tian Yaozong. This man was named Wei Xing, the man in the late six turn cave of yidaomen, his name was song Diao, and Feng Chunming. Not only that, his eyes continued to wander, but also fell on Du Rufeng, the only son of Du family, the only son of Du family This is the existence of the middle stage of the six turn cave virtual environment.


    Then.


    Lin Qiming arched his hand slightly and said, "four, it''s not as good as all of you!"


    As soon as that is said.


    In the hall, it''s really quiet!!!


    Last second, Lin Qiming is still polite, this second, but infinite madness.


    In the whole hall, except for Lin Qiming, the strongest young people are Wei Xing of Tian Yaozong, song Diao of yidaomen, Feng Chunming of nanlingmen and Du Rufeng of Du family of Qingyi city.


    These four people, the worst is the middle of the six turn hole virtual environment, which is the genius of genius, long-standing reputation.


    They didn''t even come to Lin Zonglong''s birthday a few days ago. Like Lin Xian, they are too lazy to fight.


    But now Lin Qiming wants to fight them alone?


    Too crazy! Crazy has no edge!


    Only see, Wei Hang, song Diao, Feng Chunming, Du Rufeng four people, face suddenly Sen cold.


    Genius is proud, so humiliated, can imagine how they will be angry?


    Not to mention the four of them, even Li Dinglin, Wang Chengxu and other people, their faces are hard to see water dripping.


    "Qiming..." Lin Zonglong frowned slightly. He thought that his son was too entrusted. He could challenge one by one. Why challenge four at one time? It''s too dangerous.


    "Dad, you believe me!" Lin Qiming takes a look at Lin Zonglong, then continues to look at the four people of Wei Xing: "together, within ten moves, if I can''t win, I will lose!!!"


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    It seems that Lin Qiming doesn''t think it''s enough to play, and it''s even more difficult.


    For a while, in the hall, there was excitement in the depression. Those who were not parties were all looking forward to it. They stared at Lin Qiming and held their breath.


    "I hope your strength is as amazing as your courage!" Wei Xing squinted and said coldly.


    Then.


    Wei Xing, song Diao, Feng Chunming and Du Rufeng all walked towards Lin Qiming, while others started to retreat and moved out the middle ground.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Qiming said with a smile. He was still so arrogant. He asked the four of Wei Xing to fight first.


    "Zhenshiquan!!!" No nonsense, Wei Xing "hiss..."


    A sword swept out.


    Come on, just one word - come on, come to the point of horror!


    Many people''s faces changed a little. They were shocked and eager. This is the most powerful sword move of nanlingmen. It''s called breaking the sky and pulling out the sword.


    What this sword emphasizes is a speed. All the power of sword moves is exerted incisively and vividly at the moment of drawing out the sword, which is just like a flash of brilliance.


    Feng Chunming''s sword is drawn out. At least half of the audience didn''t see the light of the sword!!!


    Wei Xing and Feng Chunming have made moves successively, which have already shocked people like this, gasping for breath and staring out.


    How can song Diao and Du Rufeng not do it? However, Du Rufeng''s body shape flickered, and the whole person fell directly into the air above, like a ghost.


    Next.


    "Whoops..."


    In the air hissing and moaning, Du Rufeng leaped over the top of Lin Qiming''s head and stamped his foot.


    The footprints were swarthy and frightening. They were wrapped in a thick layer of black black black air. The ground began to collapse and the air began to annihilate.


    Its potential is heavy to the extreme. From afar, it''s a feeling of fear and cold breath.


    What a Du Rufeng!


    Then there is the song sculpture.


    Wei Xing, three of them are in the middle of the six turn cave, but the song carving is different. He is in the late of the six turn cave, and he is the strongest of the four.


    Song Diao was standing in the same place, holding a bloody broadsword in his hand. After the three men of Wei shape had made moves, he had no expression on his face, his eyes were like a rainbow, he raised his head abruptly, his throat vibrated, and he shouted: "exploding broadsword!"


    Fall of voice.


    The bloody dagger in his hand was raised directly. The blade was boiling like boiling water. The blood was misty. The shadow of a burning dagger was chilling and burst.


    Sword shadow is just a bloodthirsty dragon, opening its mouth, devouring, grumbling and neighing. Its visual effect is extremely shocking.


    And in the progress of the bloody sword seal, everything in front of the body turned into nothingness, leaving only the sound of the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall, everyone''s heart is going to stop, everyone''s scalp is numb and the current is passing through.They can''t imagine how much pressure Lin Qiming suffered at this time!? Wei shape four people join hands, earth shaking, simply too strong! It''s so strong!


    Even Lin Zonglong was too nervous to breathe. He stared at Lin Qiming, as if he was ready. Once Lin Qiming was defeated, he would rescue him.


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    The four of Wei''s best efforts and even 200% of their great moves came.


    Looking at Lin Qiming again, there are only faint smiles and disdain of the corners of the mouth.


    Abrupt.


    Lin Qiming opened his mouth and snapped, "break it for me!"


    In an instant.


    Already in front of him, the milky white fist print stopped directly. Then, in a pair of dull eyes, the milky white fist print was really broken.


    It''s so weird and broken?


    With a roar, a super genius in the middle of the six turn void environment made a full fist impression on Just So it''s broken?


    How is it possible?


    Especially Wei Xing, where he is, his mind is blank, staring at his eyes foolishly, when is his fist seal so weak?


    The other people in the hall, especially the strong ones like Li Dinglin, Xu Zhenxiong and Lingzhi, were all shocked by their eyes.

 Chapter 443

    Others can''t see how Lin Qiming can break Wei''s fist with a loud roar, but Xu Zhenxiong and others can see it.


    Lin Qiming''s voice just exploded. It''s clearly a sound wave martial art!


    It''s still a very advanced sound wave martial art.


    In Shenwu continent, sword technique, fist technique, Sabre technique and body technique are the most common, covering more than 90%.


    Other martial arts, very small.


    Especially the sound wave martial arts, which is really rare in the rare, did not expect Lin Qiming even mastered a!!!?


    It''s so envious and scary.


    In the hall, other people are in shock at the moment, but Lin Qiming doesn''t stop after the sound wave martial arts roar out, and his body shape quivers.


    This tremor, is a stunned eye, too fast, fast to the shadow will be linked to the shadow, fast to the presence of few people can really see where Lin Qiming''s real body?


    After one hundredth breath.


    "Ka!"


    On the southwest wall in the hall of the Lin family, there is a sword trace, which is very clear and profound.


    It''s Feng Chunming''s "breaking the sky and pulling out the sword". This sword didn''t hit Lin Qiming. Lin Qiming just used his body method to avoid it easily and directly.


    This This It''s too creepy. Generally speaking, it''s hard to avoid being locked in by martial arts.


    Because the speed of martial arts in the air is very fast, let alone "breaking sky and pulling sword"? It is to live fast and to be strong fast.


    But even so, the facts are in front of us.


    Is Lin Qiming still human?


    In the hall, there were sounds of swallowing saliva.


    At this moment, in the same moment of avoiding "breaking the sky and pulling out the sword", Lin Qiming''s smile was full of three points, suddenly raised his fist and smashed it to the top of his head at will.


    "Touch!!!"


    In the sound of shock, it can be seen clearly. Above, Du Rufeng''s fist directly gathers blood and turns white. He falls out towards the top and is seriously injured.


    "Hahaha A good one! " Then, before they could keep up with each other, they heard Lin Qiming laughing and praising him. At the same time, he had another knife in his hand: "knife to knife, who is better?"


    Voice down.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Qiming cuts directly.


    The visual effect of his knife is far inferior to that of song Diao.


    But.


    As soon as the knife was cut, Li Dinglin, Wang Chengxu and other people''s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes were full of deep shock and horror.


    The meaning of this Dao has been reduced.


    Artistic conception can also be divided into different levels, such as small artistic conception, great artistic conception, perfect artistic conception, subtle artistic conception, spiritual spirit and so on


    Generally speaking, the general martial arts genius has a deep understanding of martial arts, and the artistic conception will be very good. For example, Wei shaped boxing has become more and more perfect.


    Can enter the artistic conception of micro level.


    It''s rare.


    Let alone the younger generation, even the older generation such as Li Dinglin and Wang Chengxu, few of them can enter the micro stage.


    "The devil of genius! One in a million! " Li Dinglin murmured to himself, envied and envied.


    At the same time.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the harsh sound, Lin Qiming''s Dao awn directly splits the Dao awn carved in Song Dynasty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole process, about three or five breaths!


    Lin Qiming fights four people one by one, but he doesn''t hurry or hurry up. All the moves crush four people, and he seriously injures Du Rufeng.


    At this moment, there is no need to continue the fight. The result has been determined. That is to say, none of the four is Lin Qiming''s opponent. Even Lin Qiming seems to have failed to exert all his strength.


    "We lost!" Wei took a deep breath, pale and deep voice.


    Song Diao and Feng Chunming said nothing, but they also acquiesced.


    Du Rufeng covered his fist, stood trembling around the corner, pale and bloodless, with some serious injuries. He raised his eyes and stared at Lin Qiming with deep fear.


    In the hall, with Weixing''s surrender, he was still silent. Most of the people present could not accept the scene.


    They had expected that Lin Qiming might be strong, but they still underestimated it!


    How can one bully four people? What genius? What kind of monster?


    Shan Bi is a younger generation. The existence of Lin Qiming has made the Lin family walk in front of all forces near Fengyin city and Fengyin city.


    If you think about it more deeply, will Lin Qiming have the chance to join the fourth and third level forces in the future? At that time, when the Lin family has a backer, who can provoke the Lin family?


    Many people are in a heavy mood. The shock and threat brought by Lin Qiming is more terrible than Lin tengye, the ancestor of Lin family. Lin Qiming is destined to be a rising dragon!"Hahaha Good! Good!! Good!!! " Soon, Lin Zonglong laughed, blushed and lost his temper: "my son, great!"


    Even the old ancestor Lin tengye looked deeply at Lin Qiming: "very good!"


    Lin tengye praised himself.


    Then.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    There was thunderous applause in the hall.


    There''s not much sincerity, but it''s no use clapping. It''s more and more impossible to offend the Lin family. The momentum of the Lin family is rainbow and unstoppable!


    "Yaoyao, when Ah...... " Xu Zhenxiong was lonely and shook his head: "in those days, if you really agreed with Lin Qiming''s pursuit, then..."


    To be honest, Xu Zhenxiong regretted it.


    If granddaughter and Lin Qiming can really become a pair, then Now, of course, it''s just a matter of thinking.


    "Grandpa, although he is strong and talented, I just don''t like him!" Xu Yaoyao said stubbornly, "I want to find a man I like, otherwise, I will never marry!"


    "Ah!" Xu Zhenxiong didn''t say anything, just sighed, Lin Qiming is really too evil!!! Just miss it!


    At this time, suddenly, Lin Qiming glanced at Zhou Feng around the corner. Then, he said with a smile, "I heard that the talents of the huotianzong could fight over the ranks, and their strength was far stronger than the realm. After all, my younger brother who was not able to do anything in the huotianzong was beaten to death! So, I don''t know if this genius from the burning heaven sect can give a face reward. We have two moves? "


    Lin Qiming is suddenly in trouble.


    Zhou Feng is confused.


    Lin Qiming wants to challenge himself?!


    To be honest, just now, when Lin Qiming was fighting with the four Wei shaped people, he didn''t even see Lin Qiming''s figure clearly. His strength was more than 100 times worse?


    Even the elder himself said that he was not the opponent of Lin Qiming.


    Is such a person who even has no qualification to look up to challenge himself?!


    Zhou Feng''s face turned pale quickly, his body trembled, and he was frightened to the extreme.


    In the hall, a lot of people are also pondering and pitifully looking at Zhou Feng.


    The boy from the burning heaven sect is so miserable.

 Chapter 444

    "Mr. Lin, Zhou Feng''s strength is low. He is not your opponent. Please raise your hand!" Next second, Xu Zhan stood up, arched his hand and said seriously.


    "Why? After all, it''s true that my brother was seriously injured by his disciples in Huotian sect. Do you think my son will believe that the strength of his disciples is low? " Lin Qiming snorted, "is it not because the disciples of the burning heaven sect don''t give face to me and don''t want to compete with me?"


    Xu Zhan bit his teeth, and even if he had any more resistance, he had to continue to say politely: "Mr. Lin, Zhou Fengzhen is not your opponent!"


    "I don''t know until I duel! Yes? I don''t even have the qualification to compete with the disciples of your sect because I don''t like that. " Lin Qiming''s face became colder and colder.


    Xu Zhan is silent. He knows that he can''t hide.


    "Zhou Feng, duel with young master Lin!" Xu Zhan looks at Zhou Feng and whispers. Then he reminds him, "no, just give up!"


    Zhou Feng almost fainted and trembled.


    But he cannot refuse.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, Zhou Feng walked towards the field.


    Soon, he came to Lin Qiming.


    At the same time, Lin Qiming has already shot!


    His body shape is like the wind. Zhou Feng only feels that there is a flower in front of him. Then, he doesn''t wait for him to beg for mercy or admit defeat


    "Touch..."


    He just felt a faint in his head, then a sharp pain.


    He''s all upside down.


    I fell heavily on the ground.


    Lin Qiming hit him on the head.


    Xu Zhan''s face changed a lot. He wanted to say something quickly, but at the same second, he felt a sense of terror all over him.


    From Lin Zonglong.


    Lin Zonglong is a powerful man with a half step magical power. His momentum lies on Xu Zhan. Where can Xu Zhan talk? He almost knelt on the ground, and the whole person sat there, as if he was being pressed by a mountain, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.


    In the field.


    When Zhou Feng was hit on the ground with a fist, Lin Qiming walked towards Zhou Feng with a smile on his face. When he came to Zhou Feng, Lin Qiming said with a smile, "this brother Zhou from the burning heaven sect, why don''t you do it? Do you despise me? "


    Where did Zhou Feng fail? It''s just too late and there''s no chance!


    Immediately.


    Lin Qiming suddenly raised his feet and stepped on Zhou Feng''s head!!!


    Immediately.


    Zhou Feng''s head is going to be deformed, seven holes are bleeding, and the floor under Zhou Feng''s head is beginning to crack. You can imagine how much strength Lin Qiming has used.


    Miserable.


    It''s so sad.


    It''s hard to see.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you want me to say? Do you despise me? Or despise the Lin family? " Lin Qiming still asked with a smile, but his strength was growing, almost crushing Zhou Feng''s head.


    "Why not speak?" Lin Qiming shook his head.


    Why don''t you talk? Because Lin Qiming''s foot power is so terrible, Zhou Feng can''t speak at this moment. His seven holes are all blocked by blood.


    Zhou Feng is dying.


    Around, everyone was silent, watching Lin Qiming step on Zhou Feng like an ant in the field. Some people couldn''t bear it and sighed, but no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Lin''s family, I can''t make it.


    For a long time, almost half of Zhou Feng''s foot was about to step into the yellow spring. Finally, Lin Qiming released his foot: "brother Zhou has a lot of willpower. He has not conceded defeat all the time. He has backbone. The emperor is worthy of admiration!"


    With the end of Lin Qiming''s torment of Zhou Feng, the breath from Lin Zonglong that was pressed on Xu Zhan disappeared.


    Xu Zhan rushed forward.


    Help Zhou Feng up.


    In addition, Zhou Feng was given healing ammunition.


    Zhou Feng''s orders were saved. Xu Zhan helped Zhou Feng back to the corner. His heart was heavy.


    Zhou''s life was saved, but his mind was almost broken.


    Being so insulted, humiliated and trampled on, Zhou Feng''s heart had a shadow and his state of mind collapsed.


    It can be said that after that, Zhou Feng finished.


    "Lin family!!!" Xu Zhan screamed at the bottom of his heart. His resentment came to his bones, but he could only bear it.


    In the field.


    Lin Qiming turns his head to Xu Yaoyao after humiliating and trampling on Zhou Feng.


    At that moment, the whole audience, everyone took a breath of cool air, everyone''s eyes were shaking violently, it was excited.


    Here comes the play.


    "Long time no see!" Lin Qiming said with a smile, "Yaoyao, you are still as beautiful as you were three years ago!"


    Xu Yaoyao said nothing, and his face was a little pale.


    "Wise nephew Qiming, what happened in those days was that Yaoyao and my husband were wrong!" Xu Zhenxiong opened his mouth and apologized.In those days, what was Xu Zhenxiong''s bullying? Almost killed Lin Qiming in front of Lin Zonglong!


    Look at today.


    By contrast.


    Funny.


    "Xu Lao, let''s say, I have to thank you for that foot. Without your foot, where did the boy leave the Lin family alone? Go to the Banshee mountains alone? How can we enjoy the experience of life and death again and again? How can we have the strength today? " Lin Qiming said with a smile, it looks like sincere thanks.


    However, everyone can hear the cold between words.


    Anyone can imagine how much suffering Lin Qiming has suffered and how much life and death he has experienced in the past three years.


    And all this was given by Xu Zhenxiong.


    Xu Zhenxiong was embarrassed and smiled.


    "Xu Lao, after many years, I still miss Yaoyao. I wonder if Xu Lao would like to marry Yaoyao to me as a concubine?" Lin Qiming continued.


    As soon as that is said.


    Obviously, Xu Zhenxiong''s face can drop water all at once!!!


    Xu Yaoyao''s face was even redder. He was as angry as a lion. He wanted to eat people.


    Concubine?


    Humiliation.


    Lin Qiming severely humiliates Xu Zhenxiong, Xu Jiahe and Xu Yaoyao.


    "Is Mr. Lin over Xu Zhenxiong took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly sharpened, and looked directly at Lin Qiming: "concubine? You don''t deserve it! "


    "Oh?" As soon as Xu Zhenxiong got angry, Lin Zonglong also said, "brother Xu is still as domineering as before!"


    "Hum!" Xu Zhenxiong snorted.


    "Xu Zhenxiong, do you want to die?" Lin tengye also opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he was so domineering. When he burst out, with the sound of his voice, the aura of the divine realm was directly suppressed like mountains and rivers.


    At once, Xu Zhenxiong was a powerful man with a half step magical power. His face was pale, his mouth was bleeding, and he stepped back continuously.


    But see, Lin tengye is full of murderous intention.


    The intention of killing without cover.


    All the people here found out that Lin family was going to kill Xu Zhenxiong or kill Xu family tonight!


    All at once.


    A lot of people understand.


    The Lin family is trying to make an example of others and really deter all the people present.


    However.


    No one thought that in the same second, suddenly


    A sound of foot steps inexplicably into the hall!!!


    The sound is clear from far to near.


    Here comes someone else.


    Strange.


    Who else will come at this time?


    Even Lin tengye has stopped killing for a while and looks out of the hall.

 Chapter 445

    After a few breaths.


    A figure appeared.


    As soon as the figure appeared, in an instant, in the hall, many people''s faces changed wildly, opening their mouths wide and staring at the people who came.


    Su Chen!


    Is it su Chen?


    How is it possible?


    On that day, Su Chen broke three limbs and was on the verge of death. Although he escaped from Fengyin city and entered the Longxue mountain range, he must die!


    How did you survive?


    The point is, Su Chen looks intact, his limbs are intact This It''s a hell of a thing.


    It''s only a few days away! Even the most terrible doctor in the world, it''s hard to do it!


    What''s more frightening is that Su Chen seems to have been the breath of cave emptiness!


    On that day, Su Chen was still the breath of dignitaries.


    Xu Yaoyao looks at Su Chen with surprise, fear and complexity! Stare at me!!! You can''t relax!


    Xu Zhenxiong''s eyes are dignified and shocked.


    Lingzhi is ashamed, regretful, anxious, confused and eager to speak.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Xu Yaoyao and Xu Zhenxiong.


    Just before he came in, he relied on the spirit and felt that the Lin family was going to fight Xu Zhenxiong and Xu Yaoyao.


    It can be said that his appearance was a temporary relief of Xu Zhenxiong''s crisis.


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are a bit thick.


    He did it on purpose!


    Xu Zhenxiong can''t die in the hands of the Lin family, can''t he?


    He will do it himself.


    Kill Xu Zhenxiong personally.


    In the corner, Xu Zhan''s eyes were bright and he lost his temper. He stood up and greeted him: "Su Chen, you You are not dead! "


    Xu Zhan had some tears in his muddy eyes.


    He was too excited to breathe and gave Su Chen a bear hug.


    "Elder, I''m sorry to worry you!" Su Chenning said.


    Then, Su Chen looks at Zhou Feng.


    Zhou Feng is the disciple of Zhao Wuwei, the second elder. He has no contact with Zhou Feng.


    But.


    Zhou Feng is a disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    At the moment, it was so miserable that the head and face were swollen and could not see the human shape.


    Dying, tending to faint.


    Moreover, Su Chen felt a sense of death and death from Zhou Feng.


    "Elder, what happened to Zhou Feng?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Here..." Xu Zhan wants to stop talking, and when he calms down, he worries more. Although Su Chen is alive, he can come to Lin''s house in a hurry, which is very dangerous.


    "Elder, you say!" Su Chen insists.


    At the same time.


    In the field, Lin Qiming retreats to Lin Zonglong''s side.


    "Dad, is he?" Lin Qiming doesn''t know Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, disciple of the burning heaven sect, your brother was wounded by him. It''s said that he is a super monster and can fight over several levels!" Lin Zonglong''s eyes were cold, and he glanced at Su Chen. When he spoke, his killing intention was transferred.


    Lin Qiming nodded slightly, his eyes narrowed, and stared at Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Su Chen knows what happened in Xu Zhan''s words.


    Then.


    He smiled.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at Lin Qiming.


    Lin Qiming also looks at Su Chen.


    "You are su Chen? The genius of the burning heaven sect who seriously injured my brother and was rumored to be able to fight over the ranks? " Lin Qiming''s light way.


    Su Chen said, very calm, with a smile, standing there, giving people a feeling easy to ignore.


    "Just in time, our young generation was still engaged in martial arts exchange. My son was a disciple of your burning heaven sect and had a competition with him!" Lin Qiming said with a smile: "some of them let me down! In vain, rubbish like this! I don''t know if brother Su is interested in dueling with his son. "


    Lin Qiming''s voice is full of cruelty.


    "No interest in dueling!" Su Chen shakes his head, without hesitation.


    As soon as that is said.


    Many people are shocked in the arena!!!


    Unexpected.


    Isn''t it said that the boy named Su Chen is extremely evil, arrogant and rampant?


    Is that scared?


    Is it too disappointing?


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion:


    "grass, what kind of dog is a genius?"


    "Disgraced to death!"


    "Pretending, I thought he could have the courage to compete with Lin Qiming!"


    "It''s also human nature. He''s the one who makes a change in Dongxu. Lin Qiming''s the seven who make a change in Dongxu. He''ll agree only when he''s in the water!"


    "Before Lin Qiming, he had made great efforts to suppress the four talents. It was amazing. Su Chen was right to dare not duel, unless he wanted to die!""That is, where is it so easy to fight over the ranks? A few days ago, this boy named Su Chen was able to fight over the ranks. Maybe he had some special means or someone to help him? He may be a genius, but if you compare him with Lin Qiming, it''s not a level! "


    "It''s no shame to dare to duel with Lin Qiming. In the younger generation, Lin Qiming has left everyone for three streets. Who dares to fight? This is genius! Genius! It''s very sharp and incomparable! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of these comments are satirical to Su Chen and more disappointed. Originally, many people wanted to see a good play.


    "Not interested in dueling? Brother Su''s courage is amazing! It''s from the burning heaven sect! " Lin Qiming raised his eyebrows and said with a disdainful and proud smile.


    "I''m not interested in duels, but I''m interested in life and death!" Then, Su Chen and Lin Qiming looked at each other and said.


    As soon as that is said.


    In an instant.


    Those still taunting comments, all of a sudden disappeared.


    A pair of eyes almost fell on the ground with a big mouth, forming a pair of stunned and sluggish scene.


    Life and death?


    Shit!


    For a while, almost everyone''s blood was boiling. I was too excited to breathe And Lin Zonglong and Lin tengye also have a breath.


    Surprised.


    Not at all.


    As for Lin Qiming, he frowned and stared at Su Chen''s eyes. He wanted to see what Su Chen was thinking or why Su Chen dared to fight for life and death?


    Unfortunately, he can''t see anything. Su Chen''s eyes are as quiet as an ancient well.


    "Dare? Or dare not? " Su Chen''s smile is a little strong.


    Lin Qiming is biting his teeth. First, he is silent. Then, he nods heavily and gnaws his teeth: "OK, then fight for life and death. I want to see where the courage of Su Chen comes from?!!"


    Voice down.


    "Boom..."


    Lin Qiming has a great momentum.


    At the peak of qizhuan cave, the atmosphere is like a rainbow, surging and surging, pushing towards the surrounding areas. For a while, in the hall, except for a few people, everyone retreated, shocked and shocked.


    Lin Qiming isn''t just a seven turn void? Or peak? Is it only one step away from the eight turn cave? What a monster! What a genius!


    Only Su Chen, without a trace of emotional fluctuations, smiled at him, the deepest eyes, only deep boring.


    In his opinion.


    Lin Qiming is really weak and pitiful.


    "Su Chen!!! Now, do you regret the battle of life and death? " Lin Qiming''s momentum is tremendous, just like a demon. He stares at Su Chen, and his breath is violent.


    On the one hand, Lin Zonglong breathed a sigh of relief. His son surprised him once and again. He was so ambitious that he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Can not help, Lin Zonglong pondered and cruelly glanced at Su Chen. He was looking forward to how the boy would die in Qiming''s hands.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, roll in the snow]

 Chapter 446

    meanwhile.


    Xu Yaoyao suddenly said to Xu Zhenxiong, "Grandpa, can you save Su Chen''s life?"


    Xu Yaoyao witnessed Lin Qiming''s own efforts to suppress the four powerful people before, so she felt that the defeat of Su Chen was inevitable, and the defeat of Su Chen was death.


    "Ah?" Xu Zhenxiong was shocked. He thought his ears were hallucinating. He frowned and stared at Xu Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, do you like him?"


    Xu Zhenxiong has some doubts.


    Because that day, Xu Yaoyao suddenly asked him to let Su Chen go, so Su Chen is now alive, and he regrets it in the bottom of his heart.


    If Su Chen was killed that day, there would be no weird and disturbing return.


    After all, Su Chen is a super genius. This kind of monster has a life and death feud with him. If he doesn''t become a dead man, where is Xu Zhenxiong at ease?


    To be honest, now that Su Chen is with Lin Qiming and the Lin family, he doesn''t need to fight. Otherwise, he will fight and kill Su Chen himself.


    Save Su Chen? What a joke!


    "Grandpa, I don''t know." Xu Yaoyao shook his head: "I don''t know what is like? Just, these days, I I I always think of the picture that he would rather die and fight that day. I think of the picture that he was covered with blood but his eyes were still firm. I think of the picture that his limbs were broken and his three limbs were still unwilling to kneel! "


    Do you like it? Maybe it''s a psychological shock!


    But it is undeniable that Su Chen left a deep impression in her heart.


    "Young, he must die!" Xu Zhenxiong murmured: "there are some things that can''t be turned back..."


    Xu Yaoyao said nothing but clenched his fist in silence.


    Now her mood is very complex, no longer the kind of unobstructed before, no longer before heartless, only know how to drink free and easy.


    Next second.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Yaoyao said in a loud voice: "Lin Qiming! Let him go! I can promise you! "


    "Baby, shut up!" Xu Zhenxiong turns his head and stares at Xu Yaoyao. Is his granddaughter crazy? Originally, today is very dangerous for the Xu family. At this time, the granddaughter still forced her way out. It''s crazy


    With Xu Yaoyao''s opening, many people subconsciously look at Xu Yaoyao. Their eyes are full of confusion.


    I really don''t understand.


    Xu Yaoyao''s thinking is not understood by normal people.


    Many people on the scene saw the conflict between Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao and Xu Zhenxiong. It''s the Revenge of life and death!


    Why does Xu Yaoyao care about Su Chen again? Even sacrifice their own happiness for Su Chen? She clearly dislikes Lin Qiming. For Su Chen''s sake, she is willing to be Lin Qiming''s concubine? Are you in the middle of something?


    Su Chen also glanced at Xu Yaoyao.


    His heart is speechless.


    "Jiuyou, isn''t it because there is water in the brain?" Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou and frowns slightly.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met such a wonderful flower. I don''t understand!"


    Seeing Su Chen looking at himself, Xu Yaoyao also looks at Su Chen, and lightly says, "I just feel sorry for you. It was my fault that day. Is Ling long still alive?"


    When it comes to Linglong, Xu Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes tremble. She can see that she is very nervous.


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    "The woman I like is so devoted to you and willing to sacrifice herself for you..." Lin Qiming smiled. It seemed to be a hearty smile, but everyone could feel it. It was a kind of grim and cruel smile: "so, do you say my son killed you? Or kill you cruelly? Or do you want to die? "


    Lin Qiming is infatuated with Xu Yaoyao, as we all know.


    Xu Yaoyao''s opening was a good intention to do bad things, which stimulated Lin Qiming.


    Lin Qiming not only didn''t restrain his intention to kill Su Chen, but also became more full-bodied.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face suddenly paled, and a pair of small hands tightened: "Grandpa, I I I Why is that? "


    She blames herself, regrets, fears, confuses and denies herself


    "Yao Yao, you are still too simple!" Xu Zhenxiong sighed. Under his own protection, Yaoyao had no choice but to do what he wanted without asking about the world. He was just like a white paper or a little girl.


    Xu Yaoyao is silent. She is biting her lips to death. Her beautiful eyes are dim.


    Next second.


    "Is it ready to start?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Of course!" Lin Qiming licked his lips: "let''s go!"


    Lin Qiming wants Su Chen to fight first, but he has the style he should have.


    That''s what everyone expected.


    Lin Qiming is too strong!


    It doesn''t matter if Su Chen is strong enough to make a move first.


    "By the way, I suggest you, if you can, you''d better use your best moves directly. Otherwise, I''m afraid that you won''t have a chance to do it again when I do!" Lin Qiming said again.Confidence.


    Extremely confident.


    Everyone can feel Lin Qiming''s confidence.


    And, all take it for granted, Lin Qiming has that strength.


    Su Chen''s smile is more boring. Then


    No more words, Su Chen quietly, lock in Lin Qiming, a blow out!!!


    It''s that simple.


    A casual punch.


    However.


    This seemingly random fist, just smashed out, suddenly, in front of the fist print is a crazy black hole filled, crazy collapse into nothingness, including the location of Lin Qiming.


    For a moment, Lin Qiming''s face changed dramatically.


    One second is a confident, proud, arrogant and thoughtful smile, the next is only silence.


    Dead silence!


    Lin Qiming did not have any fear, tension, regret, shock Only silence.


    Because, Su Chen''s fist smashed out of the blink of an eye, leaving only dead silence, heaven and earth fall, a kind of death silence of hell.


    It can be seen clearly that the fist print straddles the void black hole, just like a round of sun falling into the abyss, passing a trace of flowing fire, and then it falls on Lin Qiming.


    Lin Qiming seems to be a glass doll falling on the ground. It begins to break into pieces, which are filled with empty black holes.


    Under the gaze of all people, Lin Qiming is hanged and becomes nothing!


    Around.


    Everyone who watched the war had to bite off their tongue. The words "shock" could not describe their mood.


    Their hearts can''t bear it. They are crazily bursting.


    A pair of eyes is to be bright to dazzling, a pair of eyes is to splash out.


    Lin Zonglong''s body trembled fiercely, as if a pair of giant hands from Gao Wu''s position were shaking him.


    He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it.


    That''s how my son died? Dead like an ant? Inexplicably dead?

 Chapter 447

    Xu Yaoyao is totally stupid. The whole human figure is pulled into the void space, as if time and space are still.


    Before that, she still begged grandpa to save Su Chen, because she felt sorry for her.


    But this second Su Chen needs her to save? Funny! It''s ridiculous!


    It''s like meeting a beggar. You see that he is pitiful and ready to give him ten yuan, but her companion stops her and says it''s a waste of money.


    As a result, the next day, I saw on TV that the beggar was the richest man in the world.


    This contrast can''t be described in words.


    Even Lin tengye stood up with serious eyes.


    Speaking of it, others may not believe it. Just now, Su Chen felt some threats on his own.


    The old monster on the first level of his magical realm was shocked and awed by a kid on the first level of his void realm?!


    After dozens of breaths.


    In the field, still dead silence.


    Su Chen shakes his head and says, "unfortunately, I didn''t want you to die so easily. I want you to die badly, but I don''t know how to control my power. I was careless!"


    It did.


    Just now.


    Su Chen deliberately converged his own strength, but still almost played the power of a thousand dragons.


    What is the concept of thousand dragon power? Lin Qiming broke out 200% of the time, and he played 150 dragon power at most.


    Around the corner.


    Xu Zhan and Zhou fengduleng.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Xu Zhan even had tears in his eyes. He was going to faint with excitement. He breathed heavily because he was too excited. His breathing was really heavy and urgent.


    Finally.


    Lin Zonglong''s response was that he almost fainted directly. There was no trace of blood on his face. His face was ferocious and he shouted: "Qiming, Qiming, Qiming, my son!"


    In a flash.


    Lin Zonglong suddenly looked at Su Chen: "I want you to die! Return my life! "


    His eyes are red and blood red. He stares at Su Chen dead. His resentment is extreme.


    With the roar, he opened up.


    "Boom, boom..."


    It''s impossible to imagine the breath of a half step magical state.


    In the whole hall of the Lin family, all the air is still, and the cold is coming suddenly, freezing everything.


    Endless killing will stain the air. It''s time to dye the air red.


    In the hall, nearly all the martial artists below the five floors of dongxujing vomited blood, retreated in fear or approached those stronger martial artists nearby, seeking shelter.


    Including Xu Zhenxiong, Li Dinglin and others, their faces slightly changed and their eyes twinkled.


    Surprised.


    Lin Zonglong''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    The same half step divine realm is also divided into strong and weak. Lin Zonglong''s half step divine realm seems to belong to the stronger one.


    "Here..." Around the corner, Xu Zhan tried his best to protect Zhou Feng. However, Zhou Feng was still suffering to death.


    Lin Zonglong''s breath is so strong that Xu Zhan can only protect himself if he tries his best. He can''t do anything to protect Zhou Feng.


    Xu Zhan''s face was full of fear and anxiety. He was afraid of Lin Zonglong''s supremacy and terror. He was worried about Su Chen''s situation.


    Su Chen has been able to kill Lin Qiming in a second. How talented is that? A once-in-a-thousand-year-old super monster, right? This is the hope of huotianzong!


    But now this hope is in danger of being extinguished.


    In Xu Zhan''s mind, Su Chen is the devil again. It''s the limit to kill Lin Qiming at this stage. It''s impossible to face Lin Zonglong intact, right?


    What to do? What should I do? Xu Zhan kept asking himself if he could save Su Chen, he would die now.


    In Xu Zhan''s view, his life is far less important than that of Su Chen.


    But the key is that he is desperate and will not play any role. He is not su Chen''s opponent, let alone Lin Zonglong?


    It seems that all you can do is pray!


    "Cover the clouds, die! Damn little bastard! " Next second, Lin Zonglong raised his hand.


    In an instant, the upper part of the hall of Lin family was all broken and there was no roof.


    Above, like a hurricane, the bloody air is spinning, winding, harassing and entangled, quickly forming a rich to almost solidified bloody fingerprint.


    The palm print is bright red and bloody. It''s like the real blood. At a glance from afar, there''s a feeling that the mind and spirit will break up, which makes people dare not breathe.


    And that strong sense of killing and the power of awe, but also layer by layer diffuse in the palm print, make people feel numb.


    Then.


    "Suppress it for me!" Lin Zonglong roared.


    Immediately.


    "Boom......"The giant cloudcatcher surged from the sky and annihilated everything. He hung 3000 meters in the sky and shot down the empty black hole.


    With the cloud cover manual, I can see clearly that Xu Zhenxiong and other super strong people, almost all with their disciples and grandchildren, are moving towards the surrounding area.


    One by one the faces were solemn.


    Lin Zonglong is really crazy.


    Even when he came up, he used one of the most powerful martial arts of the Lin family, which was also Lin Zonglong''s famous martial arts.


    This is not to give Su Chen a chance to breathe at all. It''s a move to put Su Chen into the abyss of hell!


    Can also understand, whose son was in front of his own life in the ashes, it is estimated that will also be so irrational?


    It''s just a pity for Su Chen.


    An unimaginable monster.


    Can''t help, many people subconsciously look at Su Chen, want to know how to avoid Su Chen? How to deal with it? How do you move it?


    However.


    At this point, it''s cool.


    But see, Su Chen unexpectedly a disappointed, disdainful look at the moment, where have any horror, fear, anxious?


    This


    Did you have a brain attack?


    Don''t you know how dangerous it is now?


    Don''t you know that death has come?


    "Jiuyou, how strong do I think the one with a half step magical power is?" Su Chen was disappointed and communicated with Jiuyou: "how weak!"


    It''s really weak!


    Lin Zonglong''s move, to his feeling, seems to be good, but, in vain, loose loose, not refined.


    In addition, the pure destructive power of this move is the power of 6700 dragons!


    It''s a long way from a thousand.


    And Su Chen, if he wants, can achieve 1500 dragon power with a very relaxed and casual fist.


    It doesn''t say that tiannu arm, chongshenjian, Shenhun sneak attack and so on


    To put it bluntly, for him, Lin Zonglong and his son Lin Qiming seem to have no difference. One is an ant, the other is a fly, which can be easily crushed to death.


    Su Chen thinks so.


    But others don''t know!


    Xu Zhan, in particular, is going crazy!!!


    He shouted: "Su Chen, hide! Hide


    He knows Su Chen''s fighting talent. Before, when he and Zhao Wuwei trained Su Chen''s close combat and on that day, Su Chen showed a very strong fighting experience.


    Why are you totally confused now? He''s all in a hurry.

 Chapter 448

    "Grandpa, he Will he die? " In the distance, Xu Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes twinkled, suddenly asked, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Of course it will die!" Xu Zhenxiong snorted: "there must be a limit to genius. To be fair, this kid is a genius. But he is too rampant and too rigid, so he will surely die. He doesn''t know the horror of the half step magic land at all? Grandpa can''t beat Lin Zonglong at most! This boy, it''s a hundred thousand miles away! "


    He is telling the truth. After all, a few days ago, he was able to use his momentum to crush Su Chen into serious injury and burst.


    Lin Zonglong is better than him.


    What does Su Chen fight with?


    Don''t tell him that in less than half a month, Su Chen can be reborn and his strength can be increased ten or twenty times.


    He never believed it.


    It can''t be done.


    Just then, Xu Zhenxiong just finished.


    All of a sudden!


    Seeing that the palmprint of the cloud covering hand is coming into contact with Su Chen, it''s just above Su Chen''s head. It''s covered with sky and blood. It roars and boils. It seems to crush Su Chen into nothingness.


    Su Chen.


    Finally.


    Whoo


    It''s amazing that it''s still the casual punch.


    There is no difference from the fist that hit Lin Qiming before.


    It''s crazy.


    Around, many people couldn''t help shaking their heads, thinking, Su Chen thought Lin Zonglong was the same as Lin Qiming? In the face of two completely different existence, how can we use the same move?


    Next moment.


    In the eye.


    Click, click, click


    The bloody cloud covering palm suddenly burst in everyone''s eyes!


    Burst out of it.


    From the position where Su Chen''s fist seal touched, it began to burst.


    It''s like a crisp biscuit falling on the ground.


    At this moment, the original blood color fingerprints are directly loose and scattered, turning into the surging black air flow, spreading and fluctuating around.


    "How could it be?" Lin Zonglong''s face is going to twitch, his eyes are contracting to the extreme, as if he had a hammer in his mind.


    Lin Zonglong is dreaming for a hundred or a thousand days in a row, and he will never think of his best move. He is not an opponent of a kid in the first level of the void!


    More than an opponent? That''s a totally different class!


    One is egg, the other is stone.


    He is an egg, Su Chen is a stone.


    Not only Lin Zonglong, around, all the onlookers, also shivered in that moment, just like seeing a ghost!!!


    Xu Zhenxiong, in particular, almost passed out I''m terrified.


    "Old man, you are as weak and pitiful as your son who can''t make it!" Then, Su Chen shook his head and said in a somewhat uninteresting way, "it''s so uninteresting to kill you and your son."


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s body shape flickers.


    Cloud shadow steps.


    Come on!


    Too fast


    I can''t find the real body.


    The strength of rotten wood is like the drenching.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Zonglong is also an old-fashioned strongman. With Su Chen''s move, he felt the boundless sense of killing. His mind was shaking. Subconsciously, he took out a sword from the storage bag, a sword of the inferior level of holy ware.


    "Inverse cloud sword!!!" Lin Zonglong roared. Xuanqi didn''t want money to rush into the sword.


    Long sword neighs, sword meaning burns eyes, sword body twinkles, sword rhyme rolls


    The long sword rippled thousands of times in a flash. In the superposition of sword meanings, a bloody sword shadow left.


    In the panic, Lin Zonglong also exerted another powerful martial art of the Lin family. In this way, he was also full of fighting experience and amazing fighting talent.


    However.


    In a flash.


    Only see, Su Chen unexpectedly is opposite to its opposite cloud sword.


    I thought that Su Chen would use his body method to hide from the sword easily.


    The truth is.


    Su Chen didn''t dodge. He raised his fist again.


    It''s another random blow to the head.


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    In the face of such fierce moves as swords, how dare you smash them with your body fist?


    Su Chen''s way of fighting completely broke everyone''s thinking.


    But as a result In an instant, it can be seen clearly that the blood colored counter cloud sword is broken inch by inch and turned into powder inch by inch.


    This is too demon, too overbearing!!!


    It''s invincible.


    According to the invincible way to crush everything, bully people''s way of fighting ah!


    How strong is Su Chen?


    "Ancestor, help me!" That is to say, Lin Zonglong lost his state of mind, completely lost his state of mind, he shouted in fear.Su Chen is right in front of him. That''s how he came.


    He was afraid.


    "Ancestor? Ha ha I want to kill you. Your ancestors can''t stop me! " Su Chen laughs. In his laughter, he is extremely domineering and arrogant.


    That''s the second.


    Lin tengye''s body flashes, but the whole person stands in front of Lin Zong''s dragon body and looks at Su Chen.


    "Young people, sometimes too arrogant, will fall!" Lin tengye said quietly: "you are indeed the most evil genius that I have ever seen in my life. Across eight or nine small realms, there is no second person in the whole Shenwu continent, right? Unfortunately, you don''t know the difference between the supernatural and the non supernatural! "


    Su Chen stopped, and Lin tengye looked at him, and his mouth was still a faint, disdainful smile.


    Lin Zonglong finally breathed a sigh of relief, his face was pale, and his heart was still beating wildly.


    The idea of revenge for his son is gone. He wants to live now.


    Just now, before the ancestor stood in front of him, he clearly felt the coming of death.


    He stared at Su Chen with trembling eyes, and could not help but step back. Where is Lin Zonglong at this moment like the leader of the top five forces?


    Around.


    Every onlooker held his breath!


    They look at Su Chen in awe.


    A young man in his twenties, a martial arts cultivator in the void of the cave, even the old ancestor of the Lin family, who was forced to live, came out.


    How glorious is this?


    You know, Lin''s ancestors haven''t done anything in the last 1000 years!


    Even if Su Chen died today, it will be remembered by all the people in Fengyin city and the surrounding forces.


    From today, the word "Su Chen" will be known by billions of people.


    "Young man, let it go. Qiming is dead. He''s not good at it. After all, it''s a battle of life and death." Then, Lin tengye continued: "I don''t want to lose a day in my own hands!"


    What?


    Lin tengye wants to let Su Chen go?


    As soon as Lin tengye said this, many people took a breath of cool air, which was unexpected.


    Lin Zonglong is more anxious to roar: "ancestor, kill him! Kill him!! Kill him!!! In the future, this boy will be a disaster to the Lin family. Even the whole Lin family will be destroyed by him... "

 Chapter 449

    Lin Zonglong is really afraid. How old is Su Chen? What kind of state is that? It''s as unstoppable as killing God. What if we give Su Chen another three or two years?


    I can''t think of it at all.


    "Shut up!" Lin tengye has a drink.


    Lin Zonglong shrunk his head.


    "What do you think of Su Xiaoyou?" Lin tengye stares at Su Chen''s eyes and asks.


    "Ha ha Old man, you just don''t believe that you can win me. Why do you want to make a look like the elder forgives the younger? " Su Chen shook his head and smiled: "old man, tell the truth - you are not my opponent, far from it. In Su Chen''s eyes, you are a rubbish. I want to kill Lin Zonglong. You can''t stop it!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen raises three fingers.


    "Old man, give you three counts of time, roll to one side and take it with you, otherwise, kill you first!!!" Su Chen''s voice is a little louder.


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    Su Chen''s voice falls.


    A dead silence without the sound of beating heart Around, a pair of dull eyes just stare at Su Chen.


    Xu Yaoyao''s eyes are lost.


    There was something strange in her heart that she didn''t want to be angry.


    Su Chen at this moment is really attractive.


    High spirited and domineering


    Just like that day, Su Chen was covered with blood, dying without kneeling and dying without bending, which touched and shocked her and gave her a strange feeling that she had never experienced before.


    "You..." Lin tengye''s face turned red.


    Man wants face, tree wants skin.


    What''s more, he''s still an old monster on the level of magical realm!? So Su Chen almost points at his nose and scolds him.


    Where can he stand it?


    "Storm hanging!" No more nonsense, Lin tengye roars. The whole person is ethereal and weird in the air. Then, in front of Su Chen, there is another peerless storm.


    That storm, inch wind like a knife, blood color like a demon, that is hundreds of thousands, millions of wind knives composed of ah!


    Every wind blade is clear and true, and every wind blade contains the killing meaning of coagulation.


    So strong!


    Lin tengye''s hand, for a moment, even Xu Zhenxiong and Lingzhi could not help but hold their breath, and their faces were almost pale.


    Even though they are still separated by some distance, they can feel an extreme sense of killing and death.


    There are essential differences between Shentong and Shentong.


    Every blade of Lin tengye''s "storm strangler" seems to be able to pose a fatal threat to them.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands and millions of them? Scalp tingling!


    They can''t help thinking, what if they wait for someone to face this move? Can you crack it? Can you avoid it?


    No.


    The answer is far from it.


    I can only wait for death.


    Moreover, the moment of death, it is estimated that there is not even a trace of corpse left.


    But what about Su Chen at the moment? Still standing there, motionless, as if the storm hanging in front of him had nothing to do with it.


    "Boy, die!!!"? Lin tengye''s old face is full of cruel looks. In fact, he has no music in his heart. As Su Chen said, he didn''t know how to win Su Chen before, so he pretended to be a senior to spare his back. But now, he has some confidence.


    "Old man, he is not young. He has a thick skin! What about dreaming? That''s killing me? Ha ha... " Su Chen raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Then.


    Su Chen moves.


    What is shocking is It''s still a random punch.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not change his moves.


    It''s a fist to kill Lin Qiming and a fist to crush Lin Zonglong. Now it''s a fist to fight against Lin tengye?


    The point is, Su Chen''s fist really doesn''t see any special.


    We must say something special, that is, Su Chen''s fist looks really simple, just like that of an ordinary person who is not a martial artist. It doesn''t seem to have any prestige.


    In a flash.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The harsh voice appears again!!!


    Accompanied by sound.


    The bloody "storm strangulation" of a clear wind knife, like an ant met the sea of fire, in the rapid dispersion, in the rapid regression, in the rapid transformation into nothingness.


    What? This scene has just appeared, and some people who are present are beginning to faint


    I can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    That''s the old ancestor of the Lin family! That is the old ancestor of the Lin family who has already broken through the magical realm!


    Unexpectedly


    Is Su Chen a demon? Or are they blindfolded?


    At one time, many people tried their best to rub their eyes.Lin tengye''s face was ugly and pale.


    As for Lin Zonglong, he has been completely scared out of shape. He retreats like he wants to escape.


    A few more breaths.


    "Storm strangulation" was annihilated.


    Hundreds of thousands or millions of blades are gone.


    However, Lin tengye is not hurt. All the power of Su Chen''s fist seems to be offset by the "storm hanging".


    This is Lin tengye''s only consolation. At least, this move is even, which shows that he is not necessarily Su Chen''s opponent.


    After all, it''s a draw for the time being.


    "It''s not bad. It can resist 60% of my son''s strength. It''s interesting!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Voice fell, Lin tengye''s eyes contracted to the extreme, only felt a cold in the bottom of my heart!!!


    It''s freezing to the bone.


    Just now, the fluke in my heart disappeared.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Lin tengye yells at himself in the bottom of his heart. He is really scared by Su Chen''s words and almost collapses.


    It''s not just Lin tengye.


    Everyone else in the room, too, almost had a heart attack.


    It''s definitely the hallucination of ears, Su Chen Su Chen Su Chen even said that he just made 60% of the effort?


    A kid in the first level of the cave and the void, who can''t do his best in the face of the old monster in the first level of the supernatural realm? But only six levels of strength? How is that possible? No one believes, absolutely no one.


    "Now, I''m going to try my best!" Su Chen said with a smile, staring at Lin tengye: "old man, be ready!"


    Finish.


    Su Chen finally took the lead!!!


    "Boom..."


    A blow.


    is as like as two peas that he had played before. Three.


    But after this moment, it can be seen clearly that Lin tengye''s face directly disappeared all the blood color, leaving only a look called fear.


    His eyes were shaking, his whole body was cold, he seemed to be pulled into the space of death.


    "No No, I can''t die. I just broke through the magical realm. I can''t die! " Lin tengye screamed at the bottom of his heart. His face was twisted.


    Then.


    Lin tengye roars madly: "little bastard, you forced me!"


    "Poof..."


    Lin tengye swallowed a lot of blood essence. He wanted to fight with Su Chen by burning it.

 Chapter 450

    Blood essence wrapped fist!!!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The air is cracking and neighing. Lin tengye''s fist is almost burning. His blood color is monstrous.


    The fist power is substantially the same to all directions, just like thousands of horses collide and the momentum is shocked to the point of horror.


    To rub.


    Many of the onlookers retreated again, one by one injured.


    "Die for me!" When the fist reaches its peak and the whole Lin family seems to be a giant fist, Lin tengye waves his fist violently.


    The seal is gone from the fist.


    Endless amplification.


    Blood light, almost to the sky, comparable to the sun fall.


    Follow.


    That fist seal collides with Su Chen''s fist!!!


    Touch!


    The sound of the earth and sky collapsing was violent. All the onlookers around were good martial artists. Otherwise, they would not be qualified to come to the Lin family tonight. However, at this moment, they were directly shattered by the sound storm, and even some people were bleeding through seven holes.


    However, even so, no one blinks, forgets his injury, and everyone stares at Su Chen and Lin tengye.


    In the field.


    Su Chen does not move.


    Lin tengye flies out.


    His fist contains blood essence. His fist, which is three hundred percent of the time, still lost!


    Su chennapu''s ordinary fist won again.


    Mythological.


    But it''s real. It''s like a bone scraper scraping everyone''s eyes


    "The ordinary martial arts cultivator in the first level of magical realm, even if he burns his blood essence, even if he is desperate, will be killed by my all-out fist!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Just now, his fist is really full. Without the use of the full power under the tiannu arm, it''s about 1700 dragon power!


    At the same time.


    Touch


    Lin tengye falls to the ground!!!


    With the flying rocks and dust, Lin tengye''s face turned pale. He was paralyzed and seriously injured. His viscera were shattered by the power of Su Chen''s fist.


    He spits blood with a big mouth, a pair of old eyes stare at Su Chen, endless shaking.


    He still has the feeling of nightmares until now. How could he lose to a young man with a void situation?


    "Lin Zonglong, your Lin family is going to destroy the burning emperor?" Immediately, Su Chen''s eyes moved away from Lin tengye and looked at Lin Zonglong. He sneered.


    "No No... " Lin Zonglong continued to retreat, trembling, fearing to the bone marrow, even the old ancestor was not su Chen''s opponent!


    His state of mind collapsed completely, and there was no more war.


    All he wants is to survive.


    That''s all.


    "Is there any point in denying it now?" Su dust shook his head, accompanied by Su dust suddenly raised his hand.


    Immediately.


    A cyclone turned into a sickle of death. It was breathtaking and shocked. In the blink of an eye, Lin Zonglong''s neck had a bloody trace.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Zonglong with deep unwilling and regret and extreme fear, fell to the ground!!!


    Death!


    A generation of Xiao Xiong, Lin Zonglong, died like this


    Around, there was a murmur of swallowing saliva.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen in awe, and there was always a kind of dreamy and unreal feeling.


    Other young people can only be called geniuses and monsters at most. They may become super strong in the future.


    What about Su Chen?! He''s a super power now!


    In the whole Fengyin City, the strongest is Lin tengye. Even Lin tengye is not su Chen''s opponent. There is no problem in saying that Su Chen is the strongest one in Fengyin city.


    How big is Fengyin city? It covers an area of ten thousand square kilometers, including billions of martial arts practitioners.


    "Yaoyao, the Xu family can''t escape the Lin family, but Su Chen!" Xu Zhenxiong''s face is complicated.


    If he is not an experienced person, he would not believe that a young man who would have been seriously injured by his momentum more than ten days ago would have instant killing power in ten days.


    What kind of speed is it? At least, Xu Zhenxiong''s own thinking is unimaginable.


    "Grandpa, I......" Xu Yaoyao''s face is complex. He stares at Su Chen. He regrets, is shocked, does not understand and is afraid.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Hahaha Not bad! " Silent Lin family, a sudden voice, broke all the silence.


    Then.


    Two people appeared.


    It just came out of nowhere.


    A middle-aged man, a young man.


    Middle aged people are stubble, fat and smiling.As for the young people, they are very tall and straight, with beautiful faces, but they are very cold. There is not much look on their faces. In a pair of dark eyes, they are extremely proud and indifferent.


    His breath is very introverted, and his eyes sweep in a quiet way. He stays on Su Chen for half a second.


    What? Someone? With the appearance of these two people, a lot of people on the scene changed their faces and had some thrilling agitation.


    Only Su Chen, there is no change in his face.


    He knew for a long time that someone was peeping in the void.


    The middle-aged man has two levels of magical realm, but the young man has three levels of peak!!!


    Very strong.


    Beyond imagination.


    Especially the young man, who is almost the same age as himself, is the top of the three levels of magical realm, which is really amazing.


    Of course, Su Chen is not afraid at all.


    With the sword of gods, tiannu wall and even the existing power, his greatest combat power can reach the five levels of Shentong.


    Su Chen is not afraid. That doesn''t mean other people are not afraid.


    At the scene, the heads of Li Dinglin, Wang Chengxu, Yao''s family and Du''s family all trembled slightly, their faces were frightful and pale, and their breathing was tense.


    They couldn''t feel the strength of the young man between them, because he was too reserved.


    But they can feel the strength of that middle-aged man.


    So much more powerful than Lin tengye.


    First, the realm of this middle-aged man is one level higher than that of Lin tengye. For Shentong realm, a small realm is an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth.


    Second, in a faint way, this middle-aged man''s breath shows that his actual combat effectiveness seems to be a little stronger than his realm.


    Generally speaking, if this middle-aged man wants to kill Lin tengye, he can definitely die at will.


    It''s terrible!!!


    What is the sanctity of this middle-aged and young man? What do you do when you come to Fengyin city?


    "Boy, you are very good!" The next second, the middle-aged man glanced at Su Chen and said, "it''s a genius..."


    "Thank you so much!" Su Chen said with a smile, reaching for the smile.


    "Are you interested in following my son in the future?" The middle-aged man continued, saying that the young man he spoke of was the cold, arrogant and arrogant young man beside him.


    Middle aged people say this.


    In an instant, in addition to Su Chen, most of the martial artists on the scene changed their faces again.


    Son?! Isn''t that to say, the middle-aged man on the second level of the divine realm is just a servant? And that young man is more terrible? Bigger?


    Shentong has two levels of state. It can only be a servant Think of the scalp to numb the loss of consciousness ah!

 Chapter 451

    At the same time.


    One of them was more nervous than the others.


    It''s Xu Zhenxiong.


    Xu Zhenxiong was almost paralyzed. He stood there, shivering madly, his head lowered.


    Immediately, Su dust shook his head: "no interest!"


    Direct rejection.


    Follow others, ha ha This joke is not funny.


    The middle-aged man smiled, as if it was no accident, while the young man next to him looked at Su Chen again, and there was a cold anger in his eyes.


    Soon, the middle-aged man moved his eyes away from Su Chen.


    Slowly move away.


    Finally, the eyes fell on Xu Zhenxiong: "are you Xu Feng''s father?"


    "Your Excellency said Say What to say, I don''t understand! " Xu Zhenxiong''s subconscious step back, shaking his head, shaking his head severely.


    "Don''t understand?" The middle-aged man smiled and laughed sarcastically: "my name is Wu Yunyang, he is my son Wu Yin, my son''s father, that is my master, and his name is Wu Dongren. Don''t you understand now?"


    "No I don''t understand! " Xu Zhenxiong''s face was pale for another three points, but he shook his head, severely shaking his head.


    "He was stubborn. At that time, your son Xu Feng and my Master Wu Dongren were admitted to the mingling gate together. Xu Feng still lived in an attic with my master. He was a brother who had lived his life." The middle-aged man, Wu Yunyang, said with a slow smile: "your son is lucky. He accidentally got a treasure. He can''t have that kind of treasure. My master paid a high price for it, but Xu Feng didn''t know how to deal with it. Ha ha, he would rather escape from minglingmen than hand over the treasure. That''s something. By the way, there is also Zheng Yi. I have to say that Xu Feng still has some means. Soon after entering the mingling gate, he pursued Zheng Yi and even let Zheng Yi have a baby for him. "


    Speaking of children, Wu Yunyang glanced at Xu Yaoyao beside Xu Zhenxiong.


    Xu Zhenxiong''s face is pale to no blood!!!


    The eyes contain endless pain and regret.


    Why is he so good to Xu Yaoyao these years, even knowing that many things are his fault? A lot of it is because he feels sorry for his son.


    Xu Zhenxiong has only one son in his life. His name is Xu Feng. Xu Feng is very ambitious. More than 20 years ago, Xu Feng was a genius at the level of a peerless monster. Maybe he could not compare with Su Chen today, but he was definitely more terrible than Lin Qiming.


    As a result, Xu Fengjin has entered a very powerful clan called minglingmen, which is the top force of Siping.


    However, in fact, at that time, Xu Feng was unwilling to go to the mingling gate. There were too many talents gathered in the mingling gate. When he went to the mingling gate, he could only be regarded as a middle-class person.


    Xu Feng wants to go to Wupin forces and become the leader of the younger generation of Wupin forces.


    Zhenxiong is not allowed.


    He forced Xu Feng to enter the mingling gate.


    Later, Xu Feng was killed by Wu Dongren, the same disciple in the same garret, because he got a treasure. He was innocent and guilty of huaibi.


    Xu Zhenxiong blamed himself all the time. He felt that his son''s death had a lot to do with forcing him to go to minglingmen.


    At that time, Wu Dongren led a large number of powerful people of the Wu family to chase and kill Xu Feng and Zheng Yi for a full year. The Wu family was too strong. Xu Feng and Zheng Yi were living and dying all the time.


    It was in that year that Zheng Yisheng gave birth to Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Feng secretly finds an opportunity to return Xu Yaoyao to his family and give it to his father, Xu Zhenxiong.


    Over the years, Xu Zhenxiong took Xu Yaoyao to Fengyin city and took root in a small city like Fengyin city. His intention was to avoid the pursuit of Wu family.


    Xu Zhenxiong is very clear that even if his son and daughter-in-law are dead, the Wu family will not give up the pursuit.


    Why? Because in those days, Xu Feng gave the baby to himself together with Xu Yaoyao. In other words, the baby is now in his own hands and in his hands?


    "Xu Zhenxiong, you are very good at hiding. The Wu family has been looking for it for more than 20 years!" Wu Yunyang said with a smile: "in fact, I have to thank you..."


    Speaking, Wu Yunyang looked at Su Chen and said, "on that day, you had a big conflict with Xu Yaoyao in the street, which attracted my attention!"


    With Wu Yunyang''s eloquence, many people in the hall of the Lin family changed their faces.


    There are so many secrets in it?


    "Grandpa, I My parents... " There was a cry in Xu Yaoyao''s voice.


    Xu Zhenxiong nodded, his face very dignified.


    He has an unknown premonition!


    Today.


    Maybe it''s the end of my life or even my granddaughter''s life.


    "Well, what should be said has already been said, Xu Zhenxiong, can you hand over that treasure?" Wu Yunyang said lightly: "hand it over, I can promise you, give you and your granddaughter a whole body, you can also go to huangquan to meet with him, Zheng Yi will meet again!""No way!" Xu Zhenxiong had a drink.


    He is not stupid.


    Now he and Xu Yaoyao are bound to die, but they don''t give up. There is still a trace of life.


    "It''s a toast, not a penalty!" Wu Yunyang sneered and said: "Xu Zhenxiong, in fact, whether you die or not, it''s not very important for the Wu family, because I have found out that the baby is in Xu Yaoyao''s hands."


    "You..." Xu Zhenxiong''s face changed again.


    "So now, you''re useless. You can die!" Wu Yunyang''s smile became more cruel. Suddenly, his figure moved.


    The whole man flickered down from the middle of the sky.


    This is his move.


    It''s like the whole space and even the whole plane are moving.


    The momentum is like a rainbow running through the moon. It''s endless terror. Let alone Xu Zhenxiong. Those who are close to Xu Zhenxiong are all oppressed, retreating, bending and creeping.


    Really strong!


    A kind of power that destroys heaven and earth!


    It can''t be stopped at all, not even the idea of blocking.


    It is several times stronger than the breath released during the war between Lin tengye and Su Chen.


    This level of strong, should not appear in such a small city as Fengyin city!!!


    Look at Xu Zhenxiong, but see, Xu Zhenxiong step by step was forced back.


    Every step back, his breath is three points away.


    With each step back, his Qi and blood were weakened by three points.


    Every step back, he was three points weak.


    More than ten steps later, Xu Zhenxiong was dying. Standing there, he was thin, old and dying. His face was as withered as a dead wood. His eyes were muddy and gray.


    "Grandpa Grandpa Grandpa... " Xu Yaoyao cried loudly. She wanted to hold Xu Zhenxiong, but she couldn''t get close. It was like an invisible force pushing her.


    After blinking.


    Wu Yunyang stood not far away from Xu Zhenxiong: "OK, Xu Zhenxiong, you can die..."


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Never thought of it.


    Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Wu Yunyang and said with a faint smile, "wait a minute!"


    Su Chen said this.


    Immediately.


    There was silence.


    This This How is this possible? Does Su Chen want to save Xu Zhenxiong?


    Isn''t Su Chen and Xu Zhenxiong the enemy of life and death? Anyone can save people, Su Chen can''t!


    Let alone other people, even Xu Zhenxiong, Xu Yaoyao and Wu Yunyang are all incredible.


    Wu Yunyang subconsciously looks at Su Chen and asks with a little curiosity, "how?"


    Su Chen touched his nose, then smiled, a brilliant, spring like smile: "this old thing can''t die in your hands!"


    Said, Su Chen''s face smile suddenly convergence, voice also Sen cold other, he deeply stared at Xu Zhenxiong: "this old thing, I want to kill myself!!!"


    What?


    Su Chen''s voice falls.


    A pair of frightened to burst eyeballs all tend to fly away.


    The atmosphere of stillness enveloped the audience.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen, his heart twitching and shaking.


    Domineering!


    Strong!


    Too domineering!


    Too strong!


    I''m the one Su Chen is going to kill. No one else is allowed to kill. I''m the only one to kill!!!


    That''s what Su Chen means!


    How arrogant? How arrogant?


    "Are you serious?" Wu Yunyang takes a deep look at Su Chen, and then smiles, "it''s not impossible."


    Anyway, Xu Zhenxiong will die.


    Who died differently?


    But just after Wu Yunyang''s words were finished, the young man who was flying in the air, that is, Wu Yin, suddenly said, "Yang Lao, do it..."


    Speaking, Wu Yin gave Su Chen a cold, condescending glance: "what are you? With the Wu family to grab prey? "


    Who kills the same? Maybe!


    However, Wu family is proud of the Wu family.


    After Wu Yin finished, the atmosphere was more different.


    The air has completely solidified!!!


    It seems to be solid.


    I can''t breathe at all.


    "What am I?" Then, Su Chen raised his head slightly and looked at Wu Yin: "maybe nothing, but I want to say, today, Xu Zhenxiong must have died in my hand, do you believe?"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, asking for recommendation tickets, ah ah Crazy seeking]

 Chapter 452

    "Unbridled!!!" How dare Su Chen talk to his son like this? Before Wu Yin opened his mouth, Wu Yunyang was furious, and his eyes suddenly raised, just like a sharp sword directed at Su Chen. There was a sound wave of rage between the burst and the drink, rolling and rolling, just like a huge wave, a huge tsunami, and the sound wave was roaring, rushing towards Su Chen layer by layer.


    Immediately.


    After su Chen, the carved railings and walls, crystal jade cups, mahogany tables and chairs, tall beams and columns in the hall of the Lin family were smashed under Wu Yunyang''s sharp drink. That scene was really the work of ghosts and gods. Those who were a little close to Su Chen were also implicated. Each of them had seven holes of scarlet blood, suffered a lot and covered their heads with crazy hands, Ferocious begged for mercy.


    Only Su Chen, standing there, seems to have nothing to do with it. It seems that he was born a lifeless ancient well.


    "Kill him!" In the middle of the sky, Wu Yin said softly and casually, as if he wanted to kill Su Chen as if he wanted to kill a cat and a dog.


    "Yes, sir!" Wu Yunyang trembled and nodded heavily. His eyes began to turn cold. He stared at Su Chen. His voice was sinister: "you didn''t have to die, boy. You have a unique martial arts talent, but you don''t know how to live. Some people shouldn''t provoke, you can''t provoke, some things shouldn''t touch, you can''t touch!"


    Speaking between, Wu Yunyang''s voice is more and more murderous, almost freezing the whole world!


    Around, the front and back of the Lin family hall, more and more silent.


    In a flash.


    "Bloody hands!!!" Wu Yunyang''s eyes are bright, his right arm is over, his muscles are rolling wildly, and the flow of Xuanqi is like a huge sea rolling. All the Xuanqi are gathered in his right hand between one thousandth of the breath, and his right hand becomes red, as if just pulled out of the blood pool. It''s very fresh and strange.


    After another one thousandth breath, Wu Yunyang suddenly swung his right arm for thousands of times.


    Shua Shua Shua...


    a blood color fingerprint appears.


    As soon as the blood color fingerprint appeared, all the people in the hall of Lin family unconsciously covered their hearts. They just stared at the blood color fingerprint, but somehow there was a feeling that the heart seemed to be shattered and stirred.


    Blood fingerprints burst into the air, and there was a dead void around the fingerprints.


    Between the hand print advance, it is silent, just like a dream, locking Su Chen''s heart and advancing strangely.


    It''s horrible!


    The shock and awe brought by Wu Yunyang''s move is far greater than that of Lin tengye before. It is also the first and second level of Shentong realm, which is far and far away from the same level.


    Between the tourmaline and flint, the blood color fingerprint has reached Su Chen''s body.


    This time, will su Chen still be that casual punch? Many people have some expectations in their hearts.


    Electric light and flint room.


    Su Chen hands.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Chen is really... Really... Really or that casual punch?!!!


    Wu Yunyang''s face is directly ugly. Su Chen''s arrogance and arrogance are beyond his imagination.


    Before, he and his son Wu Yin hid in the void, peeping at all the battles Su Chen fought with Lin Qiming and Lin tengye.


    Of course, I also saw that Su Chen only used his fist all the time!


    I didn''t expect In the fight with their own, still so.


    Only with this, already damn!!!


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    Touch


    The muffled sound of collision spread.


    The fist and blood fingerprints match.


    The bloody fist prints spread out like feathers floating between the heaven and the earth. Everywhere, there is a scarlet world.


    Su Chen''s fist unexpectedly Unexpectedly Did it succeed again? Even the attack of the martial arts practitioners on the second level of Shentong realm is also a matter of Su Chen''s fist?


    For a while, there were several other martial arts practitioners who passed out. They couldn''t accept it. They couldn''t accept it.


    Xu Yaoyao, who is worried, is relieved a little. Her eyes are complex and stare at Su Chen.


    And many people on the scene have gradually understood that, presumably, Su Chen''s every move is a random one, because his random one is his strongest move, right!?


    It''s normal to think so.


    At the moment, Su Chen is not easy to bear. He just walked back three steps.


    Moreover, blood has oozed from the fist and there is a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    "The two-tier martial artists in Shentong realm are really strong enough!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, his eyes twinkle, he is not afraid and frightened, but excited.


    The one punch just now, 1700 dragon power, is the ultimate strength that he didn''t exert under the arm of wrath.


    Even with Wu Yunyang''s attack, Su Chen has an intuitive feeling of his own strength.At the moment, Wu Yunyang is squinting, his face is not very beautiful!!!


    Although his Wanxue hand is not his strongest move, it is definitely not weak. Besides, when he just played that move, he did not converge at all.


    That move can be annihilated directly in the face of a common two-tier martial artist in the magical realm. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by Su Chen''s fist?


    Far beyond his expectation.


    Wu Yunyang stares at Su Chen deeply. There is fear in his eyes. At a young age, he has such strength. What a demon!


    Even compared with Wu Yin, my son-in-law.


    You have the martial arts resources of the Wu family since you were a child. Moreover, you are several years older than Su Chen.


    After all, Su Chen seems to be better than the childe.


    But that''s why Su Chen must die!


    Mid air.


    Wu Yin''s face was a little ugly.


    Su Chen''s fist just now finally shocked him.


    Although Su Chen easily crushed Lin Qiming, Lin Zonglong and Lin tengye before, it seems that the results of the war were brilliant, but in the eyes of Wu Yin, they were nothing.


    He thinks the whole Lin family is rubbish. What can we be proud of to beat a few rubbish?


    Until just now, Su Chen smashed Wu Yunyang''s bloody hands with a fist.


    It''s totally different.


    Wu Yintai knows that Wu Yunyang, although his servant is not strong, he is not weak. Even if Wu Yin wants to defeat Wu Yunyang himself, he has to use several moves.


    "But that''s his limit!" Then, Wu Yin restrained the slightest shock, a faint whisper, and gave Su Chen a cold glance.


    As Wu Yin thought, Wu Yunyang was relieved.


    After all, at the moment, Su Chen is injured and retreats, isn''t he? It''s the limit.


    But Wu Yunyang knows that he has not reached the limit.


    That is to say.


    Su Chen is defeated.


    This defeat is death.


    "Boy, you are very evil. I admire you. So, what are your last words and wishes? You can say them!" Wu Yunyang stares at Su Chen deeply, the gloomy way.

 Chapter 453

    Not far away, Xu Yaoyao''s face paled three points: "Grandpa, how to do?"


    Xu Zhenxiong''s face was complicated and shook his head: "no one can save him. All the people on the scene will not be the enemy of Wu Yunyang''s move!"


    Xu Yaoyao is silent, his face is more pale, he is biting his silver teeth tightly, and his beautiful eyes are dim.


    At the same time, Su Chen smiled: "old man, I''m in a good time. Do you want to die, last words? dying wish? This joke is not funny! "


    "Next, I''ll give you another move. I''ll tell you very clearly that if you dare to keep your fist right, you will lose your fist, your arm and even your life!" Wu Yunyang''s cold way.


    With this bleak voice, it can be seen clearly that Wu Yunyang''s right hand is fluctuating at the speed of thousands of times in a flash, and the breath is weird, oppressive and concentrated.


    Around them, those onlookers, one by one, retreated and shrunk their heads again. Everyone could feel that Wu Yunyang was preparing another move, a stronger move than the "blood hand" he just played.


    In the middle of the sky, Wu Yin also smiled, cruelly.


    No one else knows it, but he knows it. What Wu Yunyang is going to do is "the dead spirit hand". It''s a very dark, scary and powerful martial art.


    Wu Yin glanced down at Su Chen and shook his head. He was sure that Su Chen would soon turn into nothingness and ashes.


    Immediately.


    "Die for me!" Wu Yunyang finally got ready, his eyes clanked, his throat quivered, a roar, right hand directly out.


    Immediately.


    Hiss, hiss


    The shrill sound is rippling, just like thousands of ghosts, crying and howling. There is a dark and bloody fingerprint in the air, which is quite different from the "ten thousand blood hands" that Wu Yunyang used before. The fingerprint is curled in the air, with thousands of tentacles and feet, just like a living body. Between the curling and rolling, the air around it has been covered Full of dark air flow, those air flow as long as they touch the air and space, will easily corrode the air and space.


    Thriller.


    It''s so creepy.


    In such a scene, people''s scalp is numb!


    Around them, the onlookers couldn''t help holding up their Xuanqi Gang masks. Their faces were even paler and the faces of the dead were the same. Their bodies trembled to convulsion, and they were indescribably afraid.


    However.


    At the moment, there is no change in Su Chen''s look, but there is only a trace of excitement in the quiet and eyes.


    "That''s interesting! It''s worth my fury! " Su Chen thought to himself, his eyes fixed on the dark blood fingerprint that was coming towards him.


    In a flash.


    Here comes!!!


    "Die!" Wu Yunyang muttered to himself, almost determined the scene to be seen next second.


    But at this time, Su Chen''s smile was full-bodied, and he snapped, "break it for me!"


    With the sound, he still raised his fist.


    The difference is that this time, Su Chen''s fist is shining with gold, and his whole arm is bulging, as if doubled.


    In the dazzling golden light


    Touch!


    Su Chen''s fist seal directly collides with his dead hand.


    Immediately.


    What''s shocking is that... In the eye, it''s a whine of the dead spirit hand, bursting directly from it.


    Sniff...


    the dark blood fragments are crazily rippling towards the surrounding area, and the air color directly changes to dark blood.


    But Su Chen, this time, didn''t even retreat.


    Even the fist is intact.


    He looked, very relaxed, very relaxed.


    It''s much easier than the first move against Wu Yunyang.


    Damn it!!!


    "Yes, after tiannu arm is used, my fist has been greatly improved in power!" Su Chen thought with satisfaction that his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. It''s a surprise that the hardness of his fist seemed to be improved when tiannu arm was used. The most important thing is that he didn''t have any discomfort. Tiannu arm can use and converge at will.


    Su Chen is happy.


    But far away.


    Wu Yunyang stood there, but he fell into a chaotic space of thinking constructed by the emotions of horror, fear, shock and so on.


    He shook his head subconsciously. He shook his head severely. His face turned pale quickly.


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it.


    More than him?


    In addition to Wu Yunyang, all onlookers in the hall of the Lin family are suffocating!!!


    How could this happen? They thought that Su Chen''s fist before was the limit of his strength, so he would not change his moves and kept punching. Unexpectedly


    Where is the limit?


    Just now, Su Chen''s fist, mixed with golden light, is obviously different from his casual and ordinary fist before him.The power has been increased several times!


    Lian Lian Even this sudden and unpredictable super power on the second level of Shentong realm is not su Chen''s opponent?


    It''s really like a dream!


    It''s hard to dream of such a miracle, right?


    Where is the strength limit of Su Chen? Is it invincible? From Lin Qiming to Wu Yunyang, from Dongxu seven to Shentong two, are not su Chen''s rivals?


    Xu Zhenxiong and Xu Yaoyao are also stupid.


    Xu Zhenxiong, in particular, knows how horrible the Wu family is?


    The Wu family is the authentic four class force.


    As a result, the two-tier strongmen trained by the Wu family must be stronger than the ordinary two-tier strongmen. After all, the Wu family can get some superior and even half step Tianpin martial arts.


    But in fact, Wu Yunyang is not su Chen''s opponent!!!


    Xu Zhenxiong''s face was convulsive, and his face was wonderful. He even had the feeling that he had a dream to suppress Su Chen with his momentum more than ten days ago.


    Otherwise, how much progress has Su Chen made in the past ten days? Dozens of times? no Hundreds of times? Thousands of times!


    From man to God!


    Just then, Su Chen looked at Wu Yunyang and smiled: "old man, you said before, I will lose my fist and die if I use my fist against you. But the truth is You really talk like farting! So, now, is it time for me! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s figure flashes.


    Shout...


    burst out.


    Under the cloud and shadow steps, Su Chen faces up and pours away.


    And.


    He raised his fist again, the fist under the arm of wrath.


    At that moment, Wu Yunyang''s face changed wildly. He felt the smell of death. His breath was dry. Subconsciously, he had to avoid it!!!


    But.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen, who was on the way from the blast, suddenly drank, "stop for me!"


    This drink.


    It''s frightening that Wu Yunyang''s whole life really stopped. His body method and martial arts, which had already been working, were stagnant.


    Wu Yunyang''s body was trembling, his face was more pale, and his eyes were empty and painful.


    Why?


    Because, just now, Su Chen has used his soul skill, and it''s still the soul skill accompanying the king''s breath.


    Su Chen''s strength has increased so much in the dragon blood mountain range, including soul skill!


    His soul skill is more fierce and frightening.


    For a simple example, in the past, his soul skill was like a stick, which was smashed severely, but it was also very powerful. However, the power of soul skill was slightly scattered. Now, his soul skill is like a sharp dagger.


    What''s more, the king''s breath bonus?

 Chapter 454

    As a result, under the sneak attack of soul skill, the two-tier martial arts practitioners in wuyunyang''s magical realm are all worthy of the challenge. Even if the spirit doesn''t die or fall down suddenly, they are still in the same place and lose their thinking for a short time.


    And that''s enough. What are the consequences of a brief loss of thinking?


    It''s Wu Yunyang who looks like a target.


    A moment later.


    Under the spotlight.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen hits Wu Yunyang in the chest with a fist.


    Blood is flowing, and Wu Yunyang''s chest is empty.


    All the viscera were annihilated.


    Wu Yunyang''s body flew backwards.


    Death.


    "In fact, you should have left your last words and wishes!" Su Chen mumbles to himself and shakes his head.


    In the middle of the air, Wu Yin''s face couldn''t see the gloomy water, and his eyes twitched violently.


    Wu Yunyang died?


    So dead?


    It''s like an illusion.


    A super power on the second level of Shentong realm dies in the hands of the martial arts cultivators in the void realm?


    But, Wu Yin knows, this is true!


    From the beginning to the end, it was myself and Wu Yunyang who looked down on Su Chen, far away.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!


    Damn it!!!


    Wu Yindu''s breath is heavy. His eyes are fixed on Su Chen. It''s the ultimate killing intention and senhan. Wu Yunyang is his servant. He has been with him all these years and all the time. He already has the feelings behind him. Wu Yunyang is like his family.


    Below, in front of and behind the hall of the Lin family, those onlookers, at the moment, are all like dead people, standing there, there is no breath of life.


    Completely forgotten how to breathe, how to heartbeat?


    In my mind, there seems to be another raging sea, the tsunami rolling, roaring and hissing.


    I can''t take it.


    Their thinking is simply unacceptable.


    In their hearts, the two levels of magic are almost equivalent to God.


    Can be true, even the second level of Shentong realm died in Su Chen''s hands?!


    Including Xu Zhan, who knows that Su Chen is excellent, but Can''t be so good?


    To be honest, Su Chen is so evil that he is afraid.


    "Grandpa, he He He... " Xu Yaoyao didn''t know what to say. He was trembling.


    As for Xu Zhenxiong, he said nothing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Su Chen raised his head, looked into the air, and looked at Wu Yin: "I know that at this moment, you wish you could tear me to pieces and avenge your servant, so what''s your choice? Get out? Or not? By the way, remind you that if you do, then you will die! "


    What?


    It''s not over yet?


    Just after killing Wu Yunyang, Su Chen began to threaten the stronger man in the air?


    The onlookers were almost completely numb.


    Su Chen is now stabbing the whole day, and no one will be shocked, right?


    "The reason why you are so strong, domineering and arrogant is that you want to frighten me and let me leave now without fighting?" Wu Yin stared at Su Chen deeply: "so, in essence, you are afraid that I am going to fight you now?"


    Su Chen is speechless!


    This Wu Yin thought is very open!


    In other words, he has a kind of confidence.


    Su Chen shakes his head speechlessly: "if you must think so, you can, so, are you going to move? Or not? "


    Wu Yin was silent.


    Get out?


    Su Chen now gives him the feeling that it''s monstrous and makes him uneasy.


    Don''t do it?


    What if Su Chen is really at the extreme, scaring himself? Moreover, he wants to avenge Wu Yunyang!


    Time goes by minute by second


    Wu Yin kept silent for twenty or thirty breaths.


    At last, Wu yinyinyinsen said: "what you have done today has stood on the opposite side of the Wu family. From then on, the Wu family will send people to kill you until you die!"


    "Don''t change the subject. Are you going to do it? Or not? If you dare not! Then, get out now! " Su Chen shrugged and looked down on Wu Yin.


    Too bad.


    "You..." Wu Yin is furious!!! Almost out of reason! He stared at Su Chen! There''s something wrong with the breath! Has he ever been so insulted? But the more so Su Chen is, the more afraid he is, the more dependent he feels on Su Chen!


    "Young man, originally, old man didn''t want to stand up. After all, it''s your young man''s business. However, your mouth is so cheap that old man can''t see it!" At this time, suddenly, an old man on crutches appeared curiously beside Wu Yin.


    The old man seems to wither.It''s too old.


    But.


    He gives a sense of horror.


    With one look and one sentence, it seems that the air and space below should be annihilated and collapsed.


    It''s horrible.


    "Yuanbo!" Wu Yin was stunned at first, and then bowed respectfully to the old man, with excitement in his eyes.


    "Little Yin, from the beginning to the end, the old man is with you, protecting you secretly. All of you, the old man is in his eyes. Before, the old man was very satisfied, but today, the old man is not satisfied..." The old man light way: "you are afraid!"


    Wu Yin''s face was a little pale and ashamed.


    "If you don''t feel proud that this person provoked the Wu family at the beginning, you won''t let Wu Yunyang kill this person. But since you have asked Wu Yunyang to kill this person, then you should not be afraid after that. Remember, now that you have chosen, you have to learn to take on it. " The old man continued.


    "Yes, Yuanbo, I''m wrong!" Wu Yin nodded heavily.


    The old man said, and his eyes continued to look at Su Chen: "I stand up, but I''m bullying you. So, I will not kill you. Later, my son will kill you by himself. Now you apologize to my son, even if you do!"


    The old man, named Wu Yuan, is an old man of the Wu family. He has lived for tens of thousands of years, and his life is about to reach its limit.


    He is a martial arts cultivator on the fifth level of Shentong realm. When he is in the Wu family, he is considered to be the top one.


    Wu Yin, the son of the Wu family leader, is also the most talented one, and is likely to become the next Wu family leader in the future.


    Therefore, Wu Yin''s safety is very important.


    Therefore, Wu Dongren, the head of the Wu family, sent him to follow Wu Yin secretly.


    He didn''t really want to bully the big with the small.


    But if he didn''t show up just now, the Wu family''s face would be lost to Wu Yin. Wu Yin himself might also leave a psychological shadow.


    Of course, another important reason is about Xu Zhenxiong and Xu Yaoyao.


    Now that we have found it, we have to kill Xu Zhenxiong and bring it back to Xu Yaoyao. This is very important. For the Wu family, the treasure left by Xu Feng to Xu Yaoyao cannot be given up.


    If Wu Yin is scared to run away, the task will fail.


    We must stand up for our love and reason.


    Now.


    Below.


    All the onlookers were filled with anger and contempt.


    What a bully!


    This Wu family.


    Good health is shameless.


    It''s disrespectful to beat the small ones to the old ones, especially the Wu family, which seems to be the kind of super power


    However, no matter how much anger and contempt, can only be held in the bottom of my heart.


    No one dared to show a trace of emotion.


    Looking at Su Chen again, it''s strange that his face has not changed so far, even though Wu Yuan appears.


    "Young man, why don''t you talk?" Asked Wu Yuan.


    Wu Yin sneered.


    He waits for Su Chen to apologize!!!

 Chapter 455

    "Old man, do you think you''re good? What do you have in front of me? People who don''t know think you are invincible! In fact, it''s just like this, isn''t it? " Next second, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    This opening.


    Boom!


    Almost everyone''s head is going to explode.


    The ultimate shock, roar, filled with all.


    Su Chen is Yes Is it crazy? Still arrogant, still arrogant? Face this How dare you speak out, this monstrous old monster?


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    What kind of courage is this? What kind of pride is this? What kind of spirit of fearing death?


    At this moment, as soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, no one in the audience had any thoughts.


    Even Wu Yin in the middle of the sky was dazed, his eyes contracted wildly, and he was in the same place.


    And Wu Yuan, it''s almost the same. The old face is full of wonder and surprise


    Then.


    "Old man, take the call!" Su Chen burst out.


    The whole man took off directly.


    And he had a sword in his hand.


    Heavy sword.


    Not only that, Su Chen also borrows the power of Jiuyou without hurting his body and within his tolerance.


    "Young man, since you are looking for your own death, then, don''t blame the old man for bullying the small with the big!" Seeing Su Chen in front of his eyes, Wu Yuan finally calmed down all the surprise, anger and other emotions. His old eyes stared at Su Chen, and he was calm.


    Next.


    He suddenly raised his hand, the withered hand was silent, rippling in the air, and he could not see clearly at all. So he grabbed it and went to the heavy sword of Su Chen.


    After a breath.


    Got it!!!


    Wu Yuan easily grasped the heavy divine sword.


    But that was the moment.


    When Wu Yuan''s hand touched the heavy magic sword, it exploded, and even began to become powder inch by inch


    Not only that hand, but also the arms, the big arms and even the shoulders.


    The blood was ethereal, rippling in the air, and the smell was acrid. Wu Yuan''s old and broken body flew out and was seriously injured.


    And Su Chen, after this sword split Wu Yuan, he stood there, motionless. He stared at Wu Yuan, who was flying backward, and said lightly: "bully the small with the big? Ha ha You don''t deserve the word "big!"


    Su Chen''s faint voice filled the air.


    It''s very arrogant.


    The mighty.


    It''s a long time.


    He stood there, all eyes, just like the God of war!!!


    On one side, Wu was shivering, almost kneeling in the sky. His face was bloodless. He stared at Su Chen, only the horror that would burst his eyes.


    Lian Lian Even Yuanbo is not su Chen''s opponent?


    Yuanbo is on the fifth floor of Shentong realm! This How is this possible?


    Even if he saw it, he still didn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    At that moment, Su Chen turned his hand to be a sword and headed for Wu Yinqiao!


    Wu Yin is still in a trance. Where did he react?


    After one hundredth breath.


    Wu and Yin became nothing under the heavy sword.


    Heavy divine sword, too fierce.


    The weapon of nearly two thousand dragon''s strength, waving at any age, is the feeling of a huge mountain crashing down!!!


    It''s invincible.


    "Little Yin......" Hundreds of meters away, Wu Yuan, who was seriously injured, roared. He saw Wu Yin split into nothingness by Su Chen''s sword. He screamed miserably: "you killed the son of Wu family, Wu family and you will never die, ah..."


    "Never die? Then don''t die! " Su Chen said lightly: "old man, don''t roll now? Want to stay here forever? "


    With Su Chen finished, Wu Yuan disappeared and fled.


    In fact, if Wu Yuan can be killed, Su Chen certainly wants to cut the grass and root.


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    Just now, Wu Yuan was seriously injured by his heavy divine sword. Wu Yuan didn''t know the strength of heavy divine sword, but now Wu Yuan knows the heavy divine sword, and it''s very difficult to split him with heavy divine sword.


    Therefore, if he does not kill Wu Yuan, he will be defeated.


    Below.


    Xu Zhenxiong''s eyes flickered away.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen is moving.


    He stood in front of Xu Zhenxiong.


    "It''s your turn!" Su Chen stared at Xu Zhenxiong, and said softly.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face suddenly pale to no trace of blood!!!


    What she wanted to say, tears on her face, but just now, she had promised grandpa not to say anything.


    This is Grandpa''s last request.Then, Su Chen raised his hand and pointed directly at Xu Zhenxiong. He was about to fight the cyclone and kill Xu Zhenxiong.


    Very bold, no hesitation.


    He who kills, always kills.


    Su Chen has always been a man with his own principles. Although Xu Yaoyao may have repented, cared about and worried about himself many times, and even begged Lin Qiming to let him go.


    But.


    Xu Yaoyao is Xu Yaoyao, Xu Zhenxiong is Xu Zhenxiong.


    There is vengeance.


    There are complaints.


    "Wait a minute!" However, just as Su Chen was about to make a cyclone, Xu Zhenxiong suddenly said, "I have something to say!"


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s cold way.


    "You should kill me, I think." Xu Zhenxiong stared at Su Chen and said quietly, "but please don''t kill Yaoyao, Yaoyao her..."


    "Yes!" Before Xu Zhenxiong finished, Su Chen agreed. At the bottom of his heart, he was not ready to kill Xu Yaoyao. Xu Yaoyao was repentant after all. He wanted to save himself again and again. At last, Xu Yaoyao and Ling long had a chance to live together because of Xu Yaoyao''s success and failure.


    "Thank you!" Xu Zhenxiong smiled gratefully: "Yaoyao has a treasure in his hand, which is a body training martial art, but it''s a god level intermediate product. The whole Xuanfeng dynasty may have no higher martial arts than it. It''s yours, but I hope it''s reward as you can protect Yaoyao in the next three years."


    Protecting Xu Yaoyao?


    Su Chen frowns.


    Although she didn''t kill Xu Yaoyao, she still hated Xu Yaoyao. He hated Xu Yaoyao from the bottom of his heart.


    Can not kill Xu Yaoyao is the limit.


    Protection? He can''t be willing.


    But when he was about to refuse, Jiuyou said, "Su boy, promise him!"


    "Why?"


    "The key to the martial arts of the God level intermediate level is to practice physical martial arts!!! How precious! The best! " Jiuyou Ning said: "especially for you, it''s so suitable. You should have practiced" real fire body training ". If you have another one of the highest level body training skills, it''s just like a tiger with wings..."


    "But, for a treasure, I want to protect Xu Yaoyao for three years..." Su Chen is still reluctant.


    "Or you can kill Xu Yaoyao and Xu Zhenxiong directly and rob the body training skills. It''s better!"


    "I''m not a good man, but I don''t want to do anything that goes against my principles!"


    "So What is protecting Xu Yaoyao? In fact, it''s just one thing for you to protect Xu Yaoyao from the pursuit of the Wu family. But in fact, you''ve killed the son of the Wu family now. The Wu family will come to kill you. You can''t do without trouble. One more Xu Yaoyao and one less Xu Yaoyao are the same. In this case, how can I choose? I''ll teach you? Besides, although Xu Yaoyao almost killed you and Ling long, she also saved your and Ling Long''s life. Moreover, she regretted many times, apologized with you and even sacrificed herself to save you. What else do you hate about her? It''s also a beautiful woman who has lost her country! " Jiuyou fast way.

 Chapter 456

    Su Chen is silent.


    The same second.


    Poof


    When Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate, suddenly, Xu Zhenxiong spits out a lot of blood!!!


    The whole man was paralyzed directly.


    The breath of life passes quickly.


    Xu Zhenxiong actually committed suicide.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa..." Xu Yaoyao is crying like crazy. He pours on Xu Zhenxiong and his voice is hoarse.


    "Su Su Chen, you know why I want to Would you like to commit suicide? " Xu Zhenxiong said weakly, staring at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes are complicated.


    Why commit suicide? Because Xu Zhenxiong knows that he will not let him go, he must die, but if he dies in his own hands, then Xu Yaoyao and his life will be hostile!


    At that time, Xu Yaoyao may assassinate and kill himself for revenge, and his character will definitely kill him directly.


    After all, Xu Zhenxiong really hurt his granddaughter to the point of excessive pain.


    Even on the verge of death, all for their granddaughter.


    "Xu Zhenxiong is not a good man, but as a grandfather, I admire him!" "He even died for his granddaughter!" said Jiuyou Ning


    "Su Chen, Yaoyao is not No It''s not a bad boy. He''s just spoiled by me. In the next three years, I''ll give it to you. I know you You are a man of love and justice, and a man of commitment. Since you haven''t refused to protect your baby for three years, you will surely do it! " Xu Zhenxiong continued.


    Finish.


    Death.


    "Wuwu Grandpa, Grandpa, don''t die, Grandpa, I just want you, Grandpa... " Xu Yaoyao cried, tears gradually turned red.


    Xu Yaoyao has no parents since she was a child, only her grandfather Xu Zhenxiong loves her.


    For more than 20 years, grandpa has been everything to her.


    At this moment, Xu Zhenxiong died.


    Her sky is falling.


    Three days later.


    Burn the sky.


    In the attic.


    Su Chen sat on the tea table, frowning slightly.


    And not far from the bed, sitting Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao''s face is pale and bloodless. The whole person looks weak.


    Three days ago, after Xu Zhenxiong died, he took Xu Yaoyao with him, followed Xu Zhan and Zhou Feng, and returned to the burning heaven sect.


    However, in these three days, Xu Yaoyao did not eat, drink or talk.


    Su Chen didn''t take care of it at first. He felt that Xu Yaoyao needed a process.


    But it''s been three days. It''s still the same.


    "Xu Yaoyao, people always look forward, your grandfather is dead, you either commit suicide, maybe go to the spring, and your grandfather continues to love you and dote on you, otherwise it will return to normal point, I don''t want to follow a dumb man with a cold face all the time!" Su Chen opens his mouth.


    It''s hard to hear.


    The ugly nine you all want to smoke him.


    "This is the baby. Here you are!" At the next moment, suddenly, a flash of streamer came directly to Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen catches it.


    Xu Yaoyao stands up.


    She''s leaving.


    "Stop, where are you going?" Su Chen did not look at the treasure, but at Xu Yaoyao.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Although my grandfather was not killed by you, he was also forced to die by you! I hate you!!! I hate you forever! " Xu Yaoyao stares at Su Chen, and her beautiful eyes are red again.


    "You are right. Your grandfather was forced to die by me, and he must die!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "he is a good grandfather to you, but to me, he is the enemy of life and death..."


    Xu Yaoyao stopped talking.


    Silence.


    There was nothing but a fist clenched silence.


    "So, if you give me another chance, if he doesn''t commit suicide, I will personally send him down to the yellow spring!" Su Chen said lightly and coldly, "but remember that without me, your grandfather would still die that day. Well, he died in the hands of Wu family, including you. Maybe life is not like death."


    Xu Yaoyao is more silent, the fact that Su Chen said.


    "Whether you hate me or want revenge, you can do it. However, in the next three years, you have to listen to my arrangement and I have to guarantee your safety. Since you have taken the reward from your grandfather, I will do it if you promise!" Su Chen continued: "of course, if you really want to die, I won''t stop you. After all, it''s your own choice. Your grandfather can''t blame me for anything, so I''m relaxed..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chen''s voice is louder: "ha ha It''s better if you die! For you, living, no one loves you, how painful! Your parents died in the hands of the Wu family, and your grandfather almost died in the hands of the Wu family! If you die in the hands of Wu''s family, you''ll be all together! "


    Su Chen said here.Xu Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes suddenly flashed deep and deep hatred.


    She turned and went back to the bed.


    "No more?" Su Chen smiles. He deliberately stimulates Xu Yaoyao. The hatred with the Wu family is the motivation for Xu Yaoyao to survive. She definitely wants to revenge. Of course, maybe she is also part of her revenge, right? However, Su Chen doesn''t care.


    "If you don''t leave, you should be honest. If you want to revenge, you must live first. If you want to live, you can only rely on me!" Su Chen said casually, and then left directly: "now you stay in the burning heaven sect. It''s safe for the time being. Don''t run around."


    Finish.


    Su Chen leaves.


    It solved the problem of Xu Yaoyao.


    Next, it''s about the master.


    Come to the hall of huotianzong.


    Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei are already waiting.


    "Elder, elder two, have you heard from the master?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes, but..." Xu Zhan frowned: "that day, the patriarch went to jujianmen..."


    "Giant sword gate?"


    "The patriarch used to be a worker disciple of jujianmen." Xu Zhan explained: "some of the disciples of jujianmen, who had once been with the patriarch, are now well-known super powers, some even stay in jujianmen as deacons and even elders. The patriarch wants to get some martial arts cultivation resources from the old friends of jujianmen by these friendship. Jujianmen is the second class sect, very powerful!!! Compared with the giant sword sect, the burning heaven sect can''t even count as an ant! If jujianmen is willing to give even a little help to the patriarch, the patriarch can ask for many martial arts resources for you. "


    Su Chen listens silently, the bottom of her heart is warm.


    Master is really good to him.


    From the heart.


    "But..." Speaking of this, Xu Zhan stopped for a moment: "however, the patriarch once offended some people in jujianmen. It is said that the patriarch was humiliated by the four elders of jujianmen, and was seriously wounded. Not only that, he was also locked in the mountain jail of jujianmen."


    Su Chen''s face suddenly looks ugly!!!


    "In fact, the patriarch knew that some people in jujianmen hated him, so he kept away from jujianmen all these years..." Xu Zhan is ready to talk.


    Su Chen''s face is even worse.


    Master should know that it''s dangerous to go to jujianmen, but he still resolutely went because he needs good martial arts resources.

 Chapter 457

    "I want to save the master!" Su Chenning said, "I''m going to the giant sword gate!"


    "No way!" Huo Shouying directly drank: "Su Xiaozi, you can''t come here by mistake. Although you are very strong and strong now, jujianmen is not what you can imagine. Jujianmen is a second-class force. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the whole sect. The disciples of jujianmen are all stronger than the core disciples of huotianzong. And the one who is strong in Shentong state, the whole jujianmen is not less than one thousand people. There are five levels of Shentong state There are dozens of people, not to mention the giant sword gate and some old monsters who may surpass the magical realm. If you go to the giant sword gate now, you may not be able to enter the clan gate, and then you die... "


    Su Chen stops talking.


    The bottom of my heart is also shocking.


    It turns out that the second class force is so strong.


    "Boy, although the patriarch is imprisoned in Zhenshan prison, there is absolutely no danger to his life for the time being. You don''t have to worry too much. What you have to do is try to improve your strength. When you become a super power one day, you will be able to save the patriarch!" Zhao Wuwei also said.


    "I see!" Su Chen nods heavily, his heart is heavy, and he is more eager for strength. He is still weak, weak and weak.


    "Su Chen, it''s time for you to leave huotianzong and look for a big force to join, because there is no promotion for you now!" Xu Zhan continued.


    "Elder, I......" Su Chengang wanted to refuse, but Xu Zhan said: "Su Xiaozi, this is the only way for every super strong. Many super strong people may start from the force of five products and six products. Then, as time goes on, they will show their strong martial arts talent and terrorist strength, step by step, join the force of four products and three products, and then two products and one product. In this way, they can finally become Super strong. This is a necessary process. You must join forces that can be matched at any step. Otherwise, you will lack the corresponding martial arts resources and so on, and will stagnate! "


    Su Chen nodded, but still frowned.


    "Su kid, with the martial arts talent and strength you show now, work hard, and all the three forces can join in!" Zhao Wuwei said.


    "Elder, elder, Holy Spirit academy?" Su Chen asked abruptly.


    "Holy Spirit academy?" Xu Zhan was a little shocked: "do you know the Holy Spirit Institute?"


    "The friend I met some time ago is from Holy Spirit college!"


    "Holy Spirit college, of course!!! But your age... " Xu Zhan has some regrets: "you are over twenty years old. When you go to the Holy Spirit college, you can only start from the junior class!"


    "They can also be promoted to the intermediate and senior classes."


    Xu Zhan nodded: "according to the truth, it''s a very good choice for huotianzong to go to the Holy Spirit college, because the Holy Spirit college does not belong to the sphere of influence. If you join the Holy Spirit college, you are not separated from huotianzong, and still belong to the people of huotianzong. According to the old, you can represent huotianzong in all kinds of competitions, communication competitions, etc."


    "It''s the Holy Spirit academy!" Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and he made up his mind directly.


    It''s excellent to continue to represent the burning heaven sect.


    In this way, he can make some contributions to the incinerator sect. For example, if he takes part in some martial arts exchange competitions and gets a good rank, then the incinerator sect will become famous. Once it becomes famous, it will attract more talented disciples.


    Su Chen is affectionate to huotianzong. It''s the best not to leave huotianzong without ensuring enough martial arts resources.


    On the other hand, there are Xia Xi, Lan Su, an WuChao and Wei ziyao in the Holy Spirit college. How is Ling long? Is it death or life? He was in a hurry. Go to the Holy Spirit Institute to find the Lan Su and they will know Linglong''s situation.


    "When are you going to leave? The new enrollment of Holy Spirit college is fast! " Zhao Wuwei asked.


    "Wait a few days!" Su Chen didn''t start at once, because he was going to the fire vein of huotianzong. This is his original intention to join in the fire vein. Now, his strength has been improved hundreds of times, but he is confident to break through the fire vein.


    Holy Spirit city.


    Holy Spirit city is the largest city in Chizhou.


    There are nearly ten billion martial artists in the whole city!!!


    The whole city spans 90000 Li.


    The city wall is even higher.


    Unimaginable grandeur and grandeur.


    LAN family.


    The LAN family is one of the most powerful families in the Holy Spirit City, and it is a real three class force!


    Now.


    The hall of the LAN family is full of people.


    These people are not weak, on the contrary, extremely strong.


    Except for a few people, it''s basically the existence of supernatural realm.


    Sitting on a high position is an old man, who has a national character and face, is not angry and self-confident, a purple robe, and is very noble.


    Besides sitting, there are standing.


    Lansu is the one standing.


    Lan Su''s face is full of anxiety and anger. She looks at the elder in the highest position: "Grandpa, I don''t agree!!!"


    She had a loud, determined voice.Before the elder sitting in the highest position could speak, other powerful people shouted: "Lan Su, you have to think about LAN family!"


    "Xing family, we LAN family can''t provoke!"


    "Linglong is a dying man. She has spent so much treasure in the LAN family to save her. She should repay her!"


    "As long as you don''t say, we don''t say, who knows Linglong once had a man? Besides, you also said that Ling long, the man named Su Chen, had died in the Longxue mountain range! "


    "Xing Nie, the eldest son of Xing family, was an immortal talent. He was named as the super monster of Wuyang marquis by Xuanfeng royal family! The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty is under 30 years old. How many people can be vassals? Xing Nie can take a fancy to Ling long. It''s Ling Long''s honor. It''s the smoke from his ancestral tomb! "


    "Lan Su, you remember, you are LAN family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It turns out that on that day, after Ling long was brought back to the Holy Spirit City, Lan Su begged her grandfather to save Ling long.


    In the end, Grandpa, as the leader of the LAN family, agreed.


    And the LAN family has paid a lot of precious talents.


    Ling long is saved.


    I also learned that Su Chen died in the Longxue mountain range. Although Lan Su said it was very obscure, he just said that Su Chen was alive and dead in the Longxue mountain range, but Ling long had guessed something.


    Linglong wants to go back to the dragon blood mountain and the burning heaven sect. However, she is too weak because of her serious injury, and the Holy Spirit city is too far away from Fengyin city. Obviously, she can''t do it for the time being.


    In order to make Ling long feel better, Lan Su takes Ling long to the Holy Spirit city everyday these days to help Ling long relax.


    But who ever thought.


    Just yesterday.


    I met Hou xingnie in Wuyang.


    Moreover, Xing Nie fell in love with Linglong at first sight!


    In the early morning of today, Xing Nie came directly to propose marriage.


    What''s more, Xing Nie sent many dowries that were almost impossible to refuse.


    So much so that most of the leaders of the LAN family want to agree.


    Grandpa, too, was shaken.


    At this moment, all the leaders of the LAN family gather to discuss about Ling long and Xing Nie.


    And Lansu is fighting for it!!!


    "Grandpa, sister Ling long only has brother Su in her heart. Even if brother Su died, she will not marry. She is not Lan''s family. Lan''s family has no right to decide who she will marry!" Lan Su continued, much louder.


    Lan Su''s voice just dropped.


    The elder of the LAN family, named LAN Kun, drank directly: "not the LAN family? LAN family is not qualified? Hum! Then let Ling long return all the genius treasures he ate? Her life is saved by the LAN family. She is the LAN family! She must marry Xing Nie! There is no room for discussion! The date of marriage has been fixed, ten days later! "


    [recommend a good book called "the most favorable system in the city". You can get favorable points by interacting with beauties. Then, the favorable points can exchange all kinds of good things, such as shuangwen and beauties. ]


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, please recommend tickets! ]

 Chapter 458

    "Grandpa..." Lansu trembled all over, because of anger, but also because of fear.


    It''s hard for her to imagine how cruel it would be to Linglong if she forced her sister to marry?


    What''s more, it''s cruel for brother Su to force sister Linglong to marry.


    If one day, she died and went underground, how can I explain to brother Su?


    In this way of thinking, Lansu raised her eyes and stared at her grandfather: "Grandpa, it''s granddaughter''s plea. Please don''t kill sister Linglong!"


    The majestic old man sitting on the main seat frowned, kept silent for a moment, and said: "su''er, go back first! As for Linglong''s arrangement, I''ll discuss it with the elders, deacons, ministers, and teachers! "


    "But..." What else did Lan Su want to say? The old man waved: "OK, su''er, you can''t solve any problems if you stay here. Go out!"


    "Yes, grandpa!" Lan Su bit her lips, even though her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, she could only listen to Grandpa and go out.


    She knew very well that the final decision was not in her own hands, she could only rely on Grandpa.


    However, even Grandpa, in the face of the LAN family''s event, can''t make a full decision, but need to discuss together.


    Walk out of the hall.


    Lansu walked towards Shuixie Pavilion.


    Shuixie Pavilion, which is a good loft for LAN family to entertain guests, Linglong lives in Shuixie Pavilion these days.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Dong Dong


    Lan Su is in a hurry to knock on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Lansu pushes the door open.


    But see, Ling long sits on the bed, two hands are dragging cheek, look a bit absentminded, apparently, she just fell into meditation.


    See Lan Su walked in, Ling long that pale weak face more a touch of light: "su er, how do you come?"


    Ling long has a good relationship with Lan Su.


    Linglong''s character is much warmer than before. It''s not that cold anymore. Plus, she feels that Lansu is a real help to herself. Moreover, Lansu is the person Su Chen told to help and take care of before she died.


    "How are you, sister Linglong? Do you feel better? " Lan Su went to the bedside, sat down and asked, "do you want to make some more porridge in the kitchen?"


    Although Lan Su woke up, she was still very weak, which was inevitable. It took a long time for her to recover from her serious injury. What''s more, Ling long was dead and revived?


    Not everyone has Su Chen''s abnormal body and recovery ability.


    So, since Ling long woke up, every day, Lan Su would personally arrange congee made of herbs and top-level monster meat for Ling long.


    Ling long shook her head. For the moment, she was not hungry. "Su''er, what can I do for you?"


    Although Lan Su calms her mood as much as possible, Ling long still feels her urgency and desire to speak.


    "Nothing!" Lansu''s eyes dodged.


    "Say it!" Ling long is more certain.


    "Sister, if we leave the LAN family now and escape from the Holy Spirit City, can your body accept it?" Lan Su''s voice is a little smaller.


    Ling long didn''t speak, but she, who is smart, has understood something.


    Escape from Holy Spirit city? That is to escape from the LAN family.


    It seems that the LAN family has any ideas or arrangements for themselves, but su er can''t stop them.


    Lan Su continued, "I can go to sister Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao. Let''s go."


    "First, I really don''t have any extra strength to escape now! Second, if the forces of the Ilan family really want to catch us back, it''s useless for us to escape any further! " Ling long smiled, but her eyes were bitter.


    Ling Long''s face turned pale.


    Yeah!


    Sister Ling long is right!


    But If not, what can we do? Lansu was silent for a while.


    For a long time, Ling long asked, "su''er, have you not said what happened? Say it! I can stand anything! "


    "Linglong sister, yesterday, we went out to relax. Didn''t we meet a man?" Lan Su finally decided to say:


    "that man is the eldest son of Xing family in Holy Spirit City, named Xing Nie. He is 27 years old, and he is one of the leaders in the young generation of Holy Spirit city."


    "I don''t know much about him, but I know that he was also a student of the Holy Spirit college. He graduated from the Holy Spirit college in less than three years. After graduation, he participated in a battle against the monster army. In that war, he showed great brilliance and won great credit. He was named Wuyang marquis by the royal family of Xuanfeng Dynasty, and the whole saint was the Marquis of Wuyang The only Marquis under the age of thirty


    "It''s said that Xing NIE is currently a martial arts cultivator in the five levels of Shentong, and it''s also said that his actual combat power is no less than that of ordinary martial arts cultivators in the six levels of Shentong. In Holy Spirit City, many of the super strong of the older generation are not his opponents.""Elder sister Linglong, I have said so much. What I want to tell you is that this punishment is terrible. Xing family is even more terrible."


    "Yesterday, Xing Nie fell in love with her sister at first sight. She came to the LAN family early today to propose marriage! Elder sister Linglong, what should I do now? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lan Su finishes saying, stare at Ling Long''s face, stare closely, she wants to know Ling Long''s mood after knowing the news through Ling Long''s face?


    In this way, she can better help Ling long find ways and make arrangements.


    However, to Lansu''s shock, Linglong didn''t look like she had heard anything.


    "Sister, what do you think? Say it!" Lan Su asked anxiously, "I know you are not willing to marry Xing Nie..."


    "Escape? Can''t escape. Not married? I can''t decide my own destiny, nor can you. " Linglong''s light way was to smile: "according to what you said, this punishment NIE is also very good, isn''t it? Marry him, too! "


    "But..." Lan Su feels it completely. Ling long does not want to marry Xing Nie at all. There is no emotion in her words, but a sense of liberation and death.


    Then.


    Lan Su is shocked. She grabs Ling Long''s hand at once: "elder sister, you can''t imagine it. I promised brother Su to take good care of you and save you. If you can''t imagine it, how can I explain to brother Su?"


    She was really worried: "I I''ll sleep with you tonight. I won''t go back to my room! "


    Lan Su dare not leave Ling long.


    Originally, Linglong asked about Su Chen after she woke up. When she learned that Su Chen had died, she was in a bad mood. Now it''s so exciting that Linglong''s elder sister would commit suicide and go to accompany him.


    It''s too much of a possibility.


    Damn it.


    Lan Su is more and more nervous, even, blame herself She should have kept it!!!


    "Sister Linglong, in fact, no one saw the final result of the battle between brother Su and the ancient ape. Maybe brother Su is still alive!" Lan Su thought about it, so she said.


    This is actually Lansu''s own deception.


    She knows the most about what happened that day.

 Chapter 459

    Before they left with Linglong, Su Chen had reached the extreme. At that time, it was over. Su Chen did not necessarily survive.


    What''s more, after they left, Su Chen had to face the invincible ancient ape under the magical state alone?


    However, even though Su Chen is almost sure to be dead, she still wants to give Ling long a glimmer of hope.


    "Sue, you don''t have to lie to me!" Unfortunately, Ling Longxin? Lansu is too simple, like white paper, lying is not easy.


    "Sister Linglong, even if brother Su has left us, you still have me and sister Xia Xi, you can''t..." Ling long hugged Lan Su and hugged her tightly: "I won''t allow you to do anything wrong. I promise you, I won''t let LAN family force you to marry Xing Nie. I will force my grandfather with death if it''s too big. He loves me most!"


    "Yes!" Ling Long said.


    -


    burn Tianzong.


    Back hill.


    Su Chen is traveling on the mountain road, with a fast speed, like a wandering light spot, often bringing up some fallen leaves.


    The back mountain of huotianzong is very vast and continuous. It can be divided into three parts in total


    The first one is Jifeng, the so-called Jifeng, which is those steep and towering peaks. There are about forty or fifty blocks in the Jifeng belt, each of which is up to ten thousand meters high.


    The second is Pingfeng, the so-called Pingfeng, which refers to one of the shorter and more flat mountains. However, it covers an area larger than all the polar peaks combined. It is gray and blue, with a height of 3400m and a length of 10km.


    The third is valley. Where there are mountains, there are naturally valleys. There is nothing to say.


    The destination of Su Chen''s trip is Pingfeng. The fire vein of the burning heaven sect is under that Pingfeng.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen stands on the top of the Pingfeng mountain.


    In front of him was a hole, a hole on the top of the peak.


    The hole is not big. The diameter of the hole is about two meters!


    How deep the hole is, Su Chen does not know, because, at a glance, it is winding under the hole.


    Without hesitation, the next moment, he went straight down.


    This cave is the hole leading to the fire vein. According to the records of the huotianzong, the cave is naturally formed.


    It''s said that this cave is directly connected with the fire vein. However, for countless years, the fire vein of the huotianzong has been a dead fire vein, and no one knows whether the rumors are correct or not.


    In history, there have been several people who went down this cave to find out.


    But, without exception, all the people who enter the hole have never come out again.


    As time goes by, the emperor made this cave a forbidden area and no one was allowed to approach it.


    Once in the cave, Su Chen felt a kind of depression. The depression on the breath. The cave was very steep, just like going down the cliff.


    Su Chen is an art expert with courage. He has not slowed down. He keeps going down at a high speed.


    Time.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    After about a while, Su Chen frowned.


    Too deep!!!


    He''s about ten kilometers down, a horrifying number.


    But I still don''t feel at all.


    In addition, the lower it goes, the hotter the imagined air doesn''t appear, on the contrary, it''s getting colder and colder.


    "It''s a dead pulse!" Su Chen can''t help sighing that in the case of dead fire vein, the colder it will be if it goes down and goes deep into the stratum.


    "Jiuyou, can you feel anything?" Su Chen asked again.


    "I can''t feel anything, but this is also the most strange point. I used the spirit to explore and found that there was not even a breath of life before, after, up and down." "It''s so weird, pay attention to it!" said Jiuyou Ning


    Su Chen nodded and went on.


    Time goes by again.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen''s face is no longer pretty.


    "It''s 30 kilometers underground. How can''t it go to the end?" Su Chen''s voice is a little grumpy: "besides, the more I go down, the more I find that gravity is changing!"


    At the location of 30 kilometers, Su Chen has determined that the gravity he is now subjected to is two to three times higher than the surface gravity of Shenwu continent, which is absolutely a burden to him.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s face changed a lot. In silence, an orange shadow flashed in front of him, just like a flag.


    "Jiuyou, what was that just now?" Su Chen asked quickly.


    "What are you talking about?" Nine you don''t understand.


    "Jiuyou, there was a shadow passing in front of my eyes just now. Didn''t you see it?"


    "No!"


    "How could it be?!" Su Chen''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. He has met a ghost.


    Suddenly, Su Chen exclaimed again: "it''s back. Jiuyou, have you seen it? Orange red, about one meter in diameter, flat type... ""Son Su, what''s the matter with you?" Jiuyou is worried: "you may be hallucinating!"


    "No, Jiuyou, I can see it!" Su Chen roars, his voice becomes very big, very out of control.


    When Jiuyou''s heart sank, she was sure that Su Chen unconsciously walked into the illusion.


    How could su Chen get into the fantasy? Poisoning? Along the way, not only Su Chen is careful, she is also careful.


    Even so, Su Chen or quietly into the fantasy? It''s horrible.


    It''s chilling.


    "Jiuyou, it''s getting bigger. It''s going to eat me! I''m all over the place! Ah ah... " At the same time, Su Chen''s mood is rising more and more. If someone can see his eyes at this time, he will find that Su Chen''s eyes at this time are orange red, very dazzling and weird.


    "Son Su, be careful!" Jiuyou is in Suchen''s Shenfu, communicating with Suchen loudly, and wants to make Suchen sober up.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    "Jiuyou, it''s fire spirit, it''s conscious, it tells me that it can take me to find the earth fire vein!" Su Chen''s voice turned and excited, and his steps began to move, very exaggerated and stride.


    "Damn it! Su boy, wake up quickly. It''s leading you to slip and fall! " Jiuyou''s speech speed is very fast, and the urgent voice has changed.


    "Jiuyou, I see it, I see the vein of fire!" Su Chen can''t hear Jiuyou''s words at all. He says it on his own, losing his soul and entering the devil: "the earth''s fire pulse is so hot! I want to eat it! "


    "Su Chen, don''t......" Jiuyou lost his voice and roared.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Speaking, Su Chen raised his feet and stepped out with a firm step.


    All at once!


    He stepped on the air.


    Boom, boom


    Whereabouts.


    Crazy fall.


    Here, the gravity is twice the surface of Shenwu, and the gravity of Shenwu is about 100 times that of the earth.


    In this way, at this moment, the gravitational pull of Su Chen''s fall is more than 100 times that of the earth.


    Imagine being numb. That''s a horrible number.


    In the blink of an eye, the scene of Su Chen falling is like a meteor falling, too fast!


    What''s more frightening is that the hole is too deep. After su Chen fell down, ten full breaths still haven''t landed.

 Chapter 460

    "Damn it!!!" Jiuyou''s rage is also terrifying. With the gravity, ten breaths and Su Chen''s speed here, you can reach the speed of thousands of meters or even thousands of meters?


    This speed, if landing


    Even if Su Chen''s body strength is terrible, life and death are hard to say!


    Whoops, whoops


    After a few more breaths, Su Chen is still falling, which is too fast for the naked eye to catch.


    Time goes on.


    After twenty breaths.


    Boom!!!


    Landing.


    Su Chen''s whole life is like a fire on earth.


    Ten meters.


    Twenty meters.


    Fifty meters.


    One hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters.


    Eight hundred meters.


    Eight hundred meters, Su Chen stops.


    He hit the rock eight hundred meters before he stopped!


    This stop.


    Su Chen can no longer be called a human being.


    All the meridians of the whole body are broken.


    All the bones were broken.


    All the organs are broken.


    Even flesh and blood are completely broken.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Su Chen didn''t explode directly. He still looks like a flesh and blood shape.


    But Su Chen is dying.


    The rest of the breath was so weak that it could be ignored. It was still because of Shenfu that the breath did not disappear.


    "Su kid, Su kid, Su kid, wake up..." Jiuyou greets Su Chen. Now, Su Chen must wake up, and then there will be a pit of vitality. Otherwise, if we drag on like this, the only remaining breath of Su Chen will disappear completely.


    Just then.


    "Girl, you don''t have to call him, he will be OK!" At the same second, a voice came into Jiuyou''s ear.


    Nine you big Jing: "who?"


    She shivered and shocked: "do I have hallucinations?"


    It seems to be to test her conjecture. Then, she also saw an orange red shadow, which was indeed a flat flame in Su Chen''s mouth.


    "Before, this kid saw me as an illusion, but now, what you see me is real!" The orange red shadow of the secluded way, the voice is old and depressed, in addition, there is a trace of excitement, expectation and relief between the old and depressed.


    Before Jiuyou opened his mouth, he continued: "I can''t remember how many years it has been, but I still remember how many people died here, a total of more than 1700! All of these 1700 people, without exception, are born and fall, bump into this rock face and become nothing! "


    At this point, it''s a little louder: "only this kid is an exception. Others, some of them hit the rock surface for three or five meters and turned into ashes. Some of them hit the rock surface for ten meters and eight meters, turning into ashes. Before this kid, one of the best was more than 300 meters, but he died. I didn''t expect this boy pretty good! Very good! "


    "Who are you?" Nine you drink, incomparable vigilance.


    "You can call me a watchman." The orange shadow said: "my existence is to protect the spirit of fire."


    "The spirit of earth and fire?" Jiuyou is shocked. There are two concepts: ground fire and ground fire spirit. The ground fire can be found, but the ground fire spirit is hard to find. The ground fire spirit is different from the real fire. In the case of real fire, there are at least 35000 kinds of real fire in Shenwu continent, and each kind of real fire has fire spirit. However, the ground fire is different. How many kinds of ground fire spirits are there in the whole Shenwu continent? There is probably only one spirit of fire. A plane world may have only one spirit of fire and earth, which must be that kind of strong plane. If the earth is on the plane, there is no fire spirit.


    "The spirit of earth fire cannot fall into the hands of a rubbish!!! Otherwise, it would be an insult to the spirit of the earth and fire! " The watchman said in a cold voice, "therefore, anyone who tries to get it in vain must pass my examination!"


    "Your assessment?" Jiuyou is a little chilly: "your assessment is the hundreds of kilometers of caves that come here from the earth''s surface? In the middle of the road, you use fantasy to cause them to stumble Let them fall with that kind of super terrifying gravity, all the way down to the place where they are now, and live, is to pass the examination? "


    Jiuyou is really shivering.


    What kind of assessment is this? Life is not enough to describe it!


    How powerful was su Chen''s impact on the rock at the last moment? The power of dragons?


    This kind of force acts on the body, which is basically a flash of dust.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s practice of "real fire training body", if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s possession of the Shenfu, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s good luck, or even if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s great unknown origin, Su Chen would surely be like other people, vanishing in a flash.


    Has this kind of assessment passed the cruel test?


    "It''s true that the death rate is very high in this way of assessment. For many years, only this boy has passed!" That orange red flame light way: "but, don''t pass this examination, is down, even if found the ground fire spirit, still will die, I this kind of examination way is through the rigorous calculation, only the body strength carries this gravity under the free fall of one hundred and sixty kilometers of collision, just calculate to have barely carried the ground fire spirit''s body strength!"Jiuyou stops talking.


    The cruelty said by the other side is true.


    Earth fire spirit, really not easy to carry!!!


    The spirit of earth and fire enters the body. Ordinary martial artists, even if they transcend the existence of the divine realm, are likely to turn into ashes in a flash.


    The most important condition to receive and pay for the spirit of fire or to integrate the spirit of fire is that the body is strong enough.


    Immediately.


    The watchman no longer spoke, but casually moved towards Su Chen, a milky streamer of light moving towards her, and directly fell into her body.


    Immediately.


    A magical scene appeared!


    Su Chen''s original dying breath began to grow, and the five viscera, four limbs, blood channels and flesh of the body began to reorganize!


    Yes, reorganization.


    Remove impurities and wash pulp.


    It''s amazing.


    Time goes by.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    Su Chen is in good condition!!!


    "Su boy, Su boy, Su boy, wake up!" Cried Jiuyou.


    In the dark, someone was shouting to himself. Su Chen''s confused consciousness began to wake up a little bit. He slightly opened his eyes.


    "Jiuyou, am I dead?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No, you feel your body first!" Nine you big voice way.


    Su Chen''s mind is more clear. He stands up, shakes the rock debris on his body, and


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter? I My physical strength! Another promotion! " Su Chen was surprised and delighted: "it has been increased several times! How could it be? "


    It''s hard for Su Chen to continue to improve his physical strength now


    Unless the real fire exercises breaks through the second level.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    "My body strength now, if I use all my strength and smash it with one fist, the destructive power can directly reach about 4000 dragon power!" Su Chen''s voice trembled and shook violently.

 Chapter 461

    Before, it was like the power of 1700 dragons.


    Now go straight to the power of four thousand dragons?


    Is it too fast? Even Su Chen thinks it''s a little weird.


    The point is, he can''t find the reason for his rapid progress.


    , "boy, I just gave you the cream of mountain milk, a million years!" Then, the watchman stood in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s subconscious retreats, his face changes wildly: "it''s you..."


    He was alert for 100000 points, and even his breath began to stir and he wanted to move.


    Jiuyou tells Su Chen everything about the watchman.


    After a long time, Su Chen calms down, but his heart is as cold as Jiuyou!


    This way of assessing the watchman is too cruel.


    I almost


    "The mountain we are now in is called mount Huotian. In ancient times, it was the highest mountain in Shenwu land!" The watchman said quietly: "but, because of a great war, the mountain has been annihilated. After years of baptism, those broken mountains have gradually become the burning mountains today, which is very inconspicuous. After ancient times, the spirit of the earth fire sealed itself at the bottom of the burning mountain range. And I, as a guardian, have only one pleasure in the endless years of loneliness, which is to quench the essence of mountain milk. I have collected the whole milk of the burning Tianshan Mountain. There is not a drop left. These mountain milk used to weigh tens of thousands of Jin. With the passage of time, I quenched it countless times, each time I would get rid of its dross. At last, there is only a little left. Just now, I gave it to you! "


    Su Chen is like listening to the heavenly book.


    It''s not clear.


    Shocked.


    Even Jiuyou is extremely shocked. The reason why


    is presented to you is mainly because your body strength is still not strong enough to fuse the earth fire spirit, and the essence of the mountain cream is for you to wash your body. The light way of the watchman.


    "Thank you very much, elder!" Although Su Chen still can''t fully believe the words of the watchman, after all, the other party has given him a great benefit. Some thanks still have to be given.


    "Don''t thank me, I''m for myself!" "In ancient times, the spirit of the earth fire sealed me first before it closed itself. Only one day when the spirit of the earth fire was recovered and integrated, can I recover my freedom."


    "I see!" Su Chen understands.


    However, he suddenly thought of another thing.


    About the spirit of the earth and fire, about the watchman in front of us, do you know that people make the moon?!


    If you don''t know why, on that day, in the city of man and God, you heard that man made the moon directly sent it to you to burn the heaven sect, then you are sure.


    If you know, how terrible is it to hear people make moon? A million years ago? Ancient times? Earth fire spirit? Wait Can we know and confirm all of these things?


    Su Chen''s mouth corners, he suddenly had a desire to die.


    If my guess is true.


    That his fiancee also too changed ~ ~ ~ state!!! Do you have to practice until the age of the monkey and the moon to catch up? Can I exercise my right as a husband?


    "Well, now, come with me to meet the spirit of the earth fire!" The spirit of humanity, then, the quiet flutter, turn around to a direction.


    Su Chen calms down.


    Follow the spirit of fire.


    While walking, Su Chen looks around with trembling eyes.


    All around, it''s very broad, so open, I can''t see my head at a glance.


    However, it can be seen that this place used to be a place for martial arts cultivation. The ruins are very majestic, thick and shocking. Even after millions of years, Su Chen can still feel a tremendous shock.


    In addition, there are thousands of holes in this open field, which are dense and burning.


    The big ones are 100 meters deep and more than 10 meters wide.


    The small and shallow ones are only a few meters deep and half a meter wide.


    Obviously, these pits are all their predecessors, who are trying to explore. When they reach the position of ten kilometers, they are guided by the fantasy created by the watchman to step on the air, fall, land freely, and finally fall into nothingness.


    I followed the wake man and walked for about a hundred breaths.


    The watchman stopped.


    It points to the front.


    Su Chen looks along the direction of his fingers!!!


    But see.


    It was a coffin.


    The coffin is three meters long and one and a half meters wide.


    Regular box.


    The coffin is of copper color, on which there are dense spot flowers, carvings and patterns.


    In addition, this copper coffin gives Su Chen a sense of extreme oppression!


    Standing in front of the red copper coffin, Su Chen has an inexplicable impulse to kneel down!


    This oppression comes from a kind of mental shock.


    Su Chen''s face was slightly pale, and he stared at the copper coffin, his eyes heavy to the extreme."The spirit of earth and fire is in the copper coffin. The copper coffin itself is also a treasure!" "I can''t open the coffin, because once it is opened, the spirit of the earth will explode into endless heat, burning the whole burning mountain into nothingness in an instant, and all the people in the burning mountain will die in a flash," the soul keeper said coldly


    Su Chen''s face changed greatly. He shook his head quickly: "don''t open it!"


    As soon as it''s opened, the burning emperor will be gone.


    "So, I want to integrate into your body with this copper coffin!" The watchman continued.


    Su Chen''s breath held: "here Is this OK? "


    "Yes!" The watchman affirms: "with a copper coffin, it''s a temporary protection to protect you from direct contact with the spirit of the earth fire. Even so, your body strength is still very strong. If you contact the spirit of the earth fire directly, you can''t resist ten times of your body strength. By the way, I need to remind you that once this copper coffin is put into your body by me, it will slowly lose the effect of sealing. If it is long, it will be thousands of years, if it is short, it will be opened, and the earth fire spirit will directly contact with your body. At that time, if your body strength can''t bear the spirit of fire directly, you know the consequences! "


    Su Chen shivers.


    There''s so much pressure.


    It''s to melt a volcano in your body!!! It''s the most awesome volcano!


    The volcano will erupt at any moment.


    Grass.


    Su Chen has some regrets. They come down.


    "Boy, remember that all opportunities are accompanied by risks, and all risks are accompanied by opportunities."


    "It is true that you may die at any time by incorporating the copper coffin into your body."


    "But it''s also great for you."


    "First, this copper coffin, as I said, is a treasure. It belongs to you. It can be integrated with the God''s mansion in your body, and let your God''s mansion rise to a higher level."


    "Second, the spirit of the earth fire is sealed in your body. Even if you don''t contact it directly for the time being, it will exude a little bit of the charm of the spirit of the earth fire. Don''t look down on that little bit. In the long run, it''s also good for your physical strength."


    "Third, the spirit of the earth fire is in your body. From then on, unless you encounter the flame of the sky fire or even the flame above it, you can ignore all the flames."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The watchman seemed to see Su Chen''s worry and regret, and continued.


    Every word it says.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    After the watchman finished, Su Chen obviously licked his lips.


    As the watchman said, although there is great danger, there is also a great opportunity!


    Done!!!

 Chapter 462

    Having made a decision, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "please put the copper coffin into my body and merge it with my God''s mansion!"


    The watchman nodded, and then he raised his hand.


    He raised his hand.


    However, the copper coffin rose rapidly.


    However, the watchman''s orange red figure was trembling, and even the color gradually faded.


    Obviously, it took a lot of effort to float the coffin.


    The next moment.


    The watchman floats and drags the copper coffin to the position where Su Chen is.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen can''t move!


    The copper coffin seemed to lock and fix him.


    I can''t move.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    That kind of feeling is just like after death, the soul enters a void black hole, thinking, but can''t move.


    Su Chen''s heart starts to speed up, and his heart starts to speed up crazily.


    He raised his head and stared at the copper coffin. There was a strange illusion in front of him!!!


    On the copper coffin, it seems that there are endless monsters wandering, roaring, roaring, swallowing the sky, angry, suppressing


    However, those monsters are tied up with purple ropes, and they can''t break free as they struggle.


    And those who are bound to the beast, is turned into a stream of light, toward their own body gathered from.


    Su Chen feels his body is getting hotter and hotter!


    It was so hot that he couldn''t accept it at all. He felt his body melting rapidly and being burned into liquid


    Pain.


    It''s like the pain of being crushed.


    Thinking is not clear.


    He roared, crazy, ferocious, with all his strength


    All the pores of his body were oozing blood. In a flash, Su Chen became a blood man.


    In a daze, Su Chen seems to see the purple light flow, including the whole body. The purple light is like a thousand arrows passing through the heart. The movement of a breath thousands of times is as continuous as his body.


    Life is not like death.


    Falling into the space where life is not like death, I can''t get out.


    Su Chen''s thinking is becoming more and more unclear.


    I don''t know how long.


    He lost his mind completely.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen had a dream!!!


    A very frightening dream.


    In his dream, he stands on the earth, which is a scene of the end of the world.


    He held the huge copper coffin and kept suppressing it!


    Where the copper coffin was suppressed, the raging sea subsided, the mountain fire went out, and the giant beast bowed down.


    It took forty-nine years, and the crackdown was over.


    The giant fell to the ground.


    Death.


    This dream is very, very clear, as clear as it is true.


    In the dream, Su Chen is fully integrated, as if he is standing on the land of the end. He can feel the tremendous power of the copper coffin, the boundless power of the giant, the roaring of the sea, the neighing of the giant beast, the soaring volcano, the roaring of the wind, the spirit of the monster, and the sadness of the earth.


    This dream is a long time


    Until the dream is finished.


    Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes. For a moment, it''s like a spirit entering the body and returning to life.


    It''s not an ordinary awakening. It''s a wonderful kind of circulation for millions of years. The spirit penetrates the traces of time and returns from ancient times.


    "Son Su, what did you go through just now?" Jiuyou asked suddenly.


    Jiuyou''s tone was a little weird and a little scared.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen''s mind moved.


    "Just now, in your coma, your whole person seems to be drained of soul and vitality, not normal coma!" Jiuyou muttered, "strange, too strange!"


    "What?" Su Chen held his breath at once. If you combined with what Jiuyou said, then just now you seem to have gone to the extremely real feeling of ancient times, it may not be a dream or an illusion, etc., but it is true.


    "Son Su, what about the copper coffin?"


    Su Chen just remembered, right!!! Where''s the copper coffin? He subconsciously felt his God''s house.


    This feeling made Su Chen tremble: "how could it be?"


    His temple has changed.


    Originally, it was Zhenbei tower, but it was plain and gray


    At the moment, the color of the stele tower becomes lavender, and the lavender is the same as the purple of the copper coffin.


    "It seems that the copper coffin is really integrated with the stele tower of the town, and the two become one, and become my God''s mansion!" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.Before that, the watchman had said in advance, but Su Chen didn''t really believe it.


    After all, it''s almost impossible for the two treasures to fully integrate.


    But the fact told him that what the watchman said was true, not bad at all.


    Su Chen continues to feel deeply.


    But I found the spirit of fire.


    The spirit of the earth fire is wrapped by a purple verve. There are countless characters and stripes on the purple verve, just like a net, which tightly wraps the spirit of the earth fire.


    The spirit of the earth is asleep, silent, silent in the corner of his God''s house.


    "Eh!" When Su Chen was shocked and shocked, he saw the spirit eater again. The spirit eater was like a curious baby standing beside the fire spirit.


    "Jiuyou, in my God''s mansion, there are not only spirits of the earth, fire and fire, but also spirit eating beasts..." Su Chen is a little tired.


    Whether it''s the spirit of the earth, the fire, the spirit or the spirit devouring beast, it''s more nuclear than the nuclear bomb.


    In case it explodes one day.


    He doesn''t even have bones left.


    But if Su Chen is given a choice, he still has no hesitation, the same choice.


    Earth Spirit, fire spirit and spirit devouring beast are extremely dangerous, but they also have great opportunities, right?


    "With the integration of the red copper coffin, my God''s mansion has indeed improved one level, with an essential improvement!" For a long time, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Jiuyou, my three forces are more pure!!!"


    Every promotion of Shenfu will bring two benefits.


    First, the three forces in the God''s mansion will be refined and tempered, and become more and more pure.


    Second, the speed of transformation among the three forces will be greatly accelerated.


    These two points are of great benefit to the improvement of Su Chen''s strength.


    Continue to feel.


    Soon, he also felt the continuous heat from the fire and spirit of the earth, which was absorbed by his body greedily.


    From now on, every moment, his physical strength will improve little by little.


    All the words of the watchman have been answered.


    There is no lie.


    "Jiuyou, you said, what is my strength like now?" Su Chen couldn''t help but ask. There was some excitement and confusion in his voice.


    This trip to the earth and fire is far beyond his imagination.


    It turns out that the earth fire vein under the burning mountains is dead all the time because it is not only the earth fire vein, but also the earth fire spirit. However, it has been sealed since ancient times.


    But the benefits he gets are more exaggerated than a real fire vein.


    is only a million years of mountain cream essence donated by a spirit collector. It is unimaginable, and there are also ground fire, bronze coffin and so on.


    Su Chen does not know how far his actual combat effectiveness is now?


    Since he came to Shenwu, his strength has improved too fast.


    Exaggerate quickly.


    The speed is immeasurable.


    "Tiannu arm and Chongshen sword are both used. They are comparable to those who practice martial arts in the seven levels of Shentong realm!" After a moment''s silence, Jiuyou said, "if you count the power I lent you, you can level the nine level martial arts cultivator in Shentong."


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He was shocked to silence for a long time.


    The Ninth level martial arts cultivator in Shentong? As far as he knows, the old monsters and patriarchs of the four product forces in the Xuanfeng Dynasty are at this level, even worse.

 Chapter 463

    "Boy, don''t be proud. You have to continue to work hard. The world is very big. There are many powerful people beyond your thinking limit. Just now, when you fainted and fused with the red copper coffin, the watchman has gone. Moreover, I can clearly feel that it has left Shenwu continent and gone to the heaven and the world." Jiuyou road.


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    Needless to say, Jiuyou has to work hard.


    The stronger he is, the smaller he feels.


    The stronger his strength is, the greater his pressure is. Just like now, his pressure is several times higher than before, because the spirit of earth fire is in the God''s mansion! Can''t make it happen one day!


    This is a threat to life.


    He will die one day if he is strong, stronger and stronger.


    "All right, go up!" Jiuyou smiled thoughtfully and said, "your present position is about 200 kilometers away from the surface of the burning mountains!"


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are all black.


    This distance is enough for you to go up.


    Especially when gravity doubles.


    A day later.


    Finally.


    Su Chen expends the power of nine cows and two tigers.


    Come on.


    "It''s time to go to the city of the Holy Spirit!" Su Chen said to himself: "Linglong, wait for me!!!"


    Holy Spirit city.


    LAN family.


    In the hall.


    All the senior members of the LAN family are here.


    For example, the leader of the LAN family, that is, LAN Nan, the grandfather of Lan Su, LAN Wutong, the elder of LAN family, LAN Tianyang, the elder of LAN family, LAN he, the elder deacon of LAN family, Xu Wen, the great sacrifice of LAN family, Gao Yichuan, the general coach of LAN family, etc.


    They all do it separately.


    They all looked into the middle of the hall.


    In the middle, there are two women standing.


    Ling long and Lan Su.


    "Linglong, you should not have been disturbed when you were recovering from a serious illness, but because of some things, you still need to be told!" LAN opens to the south.


    "Lan old, you say!" Ling long bows slightly.


    "I think you should have known from sue''er about what Xing Nie wanted to do with you!" LAN opens the door to the south to see the mountain: "call you to come over, want to tell you this punishment Nie in detail!"


    "Grandpa..." Linglong is in a hurry. Grandpa even said that calling sister Linglong to come here is to talk about Xing Nie in detail, not to ask if sister Linglong is willing to marry Xing Nie? This shows that the LAN family, including Grandpa, has decided to let Ling Long''s sister marry Xing Nie, without giving her a chance to choose.


    "Sue, stand aside, don''t talk, let you in, it''s already a net!" LAN frowns to the South and says that before, Lan Su had to come in with Ling long. Otherwise, Lan Su should not be allowed to come in.


    Next second.


    LAN Wutong, the elder, took a deep look at Ling long and suddenly said, "I''ll tell you about Xing Nie! Linglong, you are lucky! This man is one of the best young people in Holy Spirit city. It''s your honor that he should meet you! "


    "Elder, you......" Lan Su is furious. What is the honor of Ling long? Her angry face changed, but she just opened her mouth and LAN scolded her to the South: "Sue, shut up!"!!! More, get out! "


    Lan Su bit her lips and said nothing.


    And LAN Wutong, the elder, continued: "Linglong, Lan Su should have introduced Xing NIE to you, but there are still many secret ones she doesn''t know about. First of all, it''s about the mother of Xing Nie, who comes from yipinzong gate!!! "


    This words a, Lan Su whole body a quiver, complexion paled 3 minutes.


    LAN Wutong continued: "second, Xing Nie had been passed down by the God of war of tianmeng six years ago. So in the past six years, he has made rapid progress. In the future, his martial arts cultivation speed will be faster and his strength will be stronger!"


    "Third, Xing NIE is one of the three people selected by the Xuanfeng royal family to choose as a husband. Although you can''t become a wife, you can become the first concubine. It''s a great honor for you to marry Xing Nie!"


    "Fourth, Xing Nie broke through again a few days ago. He has become a powerful man in the seven levels of Shentong realm and has met the conditions for joining the Qing long army of the emperor. At the latest, he will become a member of the Qing long army of the emperor Xuanfeng next year!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LAN Wutong says.


    Ling long is OK and in a stable mood.


    But Lansu has no blood on her face!


    She knew that Xing Nie was excellent, horrible and had a background.


    How can I think of


    Mother first class? Have you ever been passed down by the God of war? One of the bridegroom candidates? About to become a member of the green dragon army?


    This


    It''s terrible!!!


    The future shakes the world.


    The show is endless.


    Unstoppable.


    This is a super giant of the future!


    Even if Lan Su wants to deny Xing Nie, the capital that Xing Nie can give is enough to kill everyone. Any one is beyond the reach of thousands of martial artists."In general, Xing NIE is very excellent. In the future, he may even go out of Xuanfeng Dynasty. Linglong, you will never insult you if you marry him!" LAN Wutong said lightly: "you should be happy, excited, excited Originally, you could not have such an opportunity. However, you are lucky and have been punished by Nie Xiangzhong. "


    "Elder, Ling long already has a man. No matter how good other men are, it has nothing to do with me!" Finally, Ling long opens her mouth.


    Refuse without hesitation.


    LAN Wutong was surprised. His eyes narrowed and he hummed:


    "you man? What about Su Chen? We''ve heard from Lansu. He''s really a genius, not bad! "


    "But can he be compared with Nie?! He would be on the verge of death if he faced an ancient brachial ape in the nine layers of the void state with a rubbish roof


    "If you change to be a criminal Nie, you can kill the ancient ape with only one move."


    "Linglong, you have come to the Holy Spirit City, and you should have a bigger and more distant vision. Don''t stay in the eyes of the ants like the burning heaven sect and the wind chanting city."


    "You used to think that Su Chen was good, and that''s because you didn''t meet Xing Nie."


    "I''ve told you that if Su Chen is a fish, then Xing NIE is a dragon. If you close your eyes, you should choose a dragon instead of a fish."


    "What''s more, Su Chen is dead!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long silence, Lan Su heard LAN Wutong belittle Su Chen. She couldn''t help it again. She looked at LAN Wutong and said in a loud voice, "elder, you haven''t seen brother su. How can you know if Su Chen is a fish or a dragon?"


    "Ha ha..." LAN Wutong was stunned first, then moved his eyes, looked at Lan Su, and smiled sarcastically: "I''m going to say that brother Su in your mouth is a dragon. Can you compare it with Xing Nie?!!! Can su Chen reach the seventh level of magical realm when he is 27 years old? Can we inherit the God of war? Can you make a marquis? Can he be chosen as the son-in-law by the royal family? Answer me! "


    Lan Su''s face immediately rose red.


    He was speechless.


    She confirmed that Su Chen was a super genius, but if you want to do what the elder said


    "Can''t answer? So, I said, compared with Xing Nie, Su Chen is garbage and fish! Is there anything wrong? " LAN Wutong''s face is full of boredom and disgust: "Lan Su, if you don''t go to the places where the five, six and seven forces gather, you will be limited in your vision. You should contact the demons at the level of Xing Nie more, so that you can know how big the world is and what the true genius is!"


    With LAN Wutong and Lan Su''s scolding and education, in the hall, the other leaders of LAN family also opened their mouths one by one, but they were aimed at Ling long: "Linglong, if you get along with him for a while, you will know what kind of rubbish the man named Su Chen in your heart is? How ridiculous? "


    "Su Chen? Who is he? Are ants from liupin force? Ha ha He is even too lazy to look at him! "


    "People should have self-knowledge. Linglong, it''s a great honor for you, and it''s an honor for your ancestors!"


    "Compared with the punishment Nie, Su Chen is insulting the punishment Nie!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, master..." In the slight noise, Ling long saw LAN to the South and LAN Wutong one after another, and said earnestly and firmly: "I, Ling long, was born a person of Su Chen and died a ghost of Su Chen. In my heart, Su Chen is the best. "


    "You!!!" LAN Wutong finally gets angry and stares at Ling long deeply: "you don''t know what to do, don''t forget, you are saved by LAN family! No LAN family, you''re dead, and you''ve got to be here without knowing what to do or what to say? "


    "Elder, the LAN family saved my life. I admit it. So if elder feels that he''s lost, he can take Ling Long''s life now. Ling long has five complaints!" Ling Long''s quiet way, she and LAN Wutong look at each other.


    Then she closed her eyes.


    Wait for death.


    Wait for LAN Wutong to kill her.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 464

    LAN Wutong''s eyes turn to kill, and his face is full of sinister water.


    He really wanted to annihilate Ling long.


    But.


    No.


    Ling long is the woman that Xing Nie likes. He can''t afford to kill her.


    Take a deep breath. LAN Wutong is willing to kill him. Looking south to the leader LAN, it''s obvious that he wants the leader to do the work of tonglinglong.


    "Linglong, go back first! Think about it and make a decision. It''s seven or eight days before you get married! " LAN Wutong also has no good way for a while. He says in a deep voice. Then he looks at Lan Su and says, "Lan Su, you stay."


    Soon.


    In the hall, only Lansu and lanwutong are left.


    "Sue, do you know what I mean by leaving you alone?" LAN Wutong asks.


    "I want to persuade sister Linglong to marry." Lansu smiled sarcastically: "Grandpa, I mistook you. I thought you were different from those who only knew about strength, talent and ruthlessness..."


    "Su''er, in fact, even if not from the perspective of the LAN family, Xing NIE is also the best choice. Xing NIE is really excellent. To be honest, grandpa always had an idea to let you marry Xing Nie."


    "Unfortunately, later, Xing Nie was selected by the royal family and became one of the candidates for the son-in-law. You are my granddaughter, so naturally you can''t be a concubine. This idea, I also suppressed it!"


    Lan said in a deep voice to the South: "if the" brother Su "in your mouth, that is, the man named Su Chen, is not dead, everything can be said again. But the truth is, Su Chen is dead. Linglong will marry one day after all. In this case, can there be a better man than Nie? "


    Lan Su frowned: "Grandpa, is it good or not, we must see the strength and talent? Perhaps, my brother Su is far inferior to Xing Nie in talent and strength of martial arts cultivation, but he attaches great importance to love and justice and dares to bear it. Among the men his granddaughter has met in recent years, he is the one most recognized by her granddaughter. "


    "Still that, Su Chen is dead!" LAN Nan''s voice grew louder: "Linglong''s appearance is the top of the top among women, but her talent and strength are not. For a woman like her, without a strong man''s protection, her future will be miserable."


    "Why not other men? Isn''t it better if elder sister Linglong can find a man she likes later? " Lansu is still stubborn.


    "Ah Su''er, you are still too simple and don''t fully realize the cruelty of Shenwu continent. Do you ask me if a person''s excellence depends on his ability to cultivate martial arts? Then, I answer you, yes!!! In Shenwu land! Strength and talent are everything! " LAN''s face to the south is solemn.


    "Grandpa..." Lan Su was anxious, bit his teeth, and said, "even so, I don''t believe that this is a big country. Is it the most talented and evil one?"


    "Su''er, you don''t know about Xing Nie. Tomorrow, you will go to see a duel with me!" LAN is silent to the south for a moment, way: "a penalty Nie and Ning Tianxing between duel!"


    "What?" Lan Su''s face changed severely, and her beautiful eyes twinkled: "Grandpa, Ning Tianjian? Is that Ning Tianxing who is known as devil Blood Sword


    "It''s him!"


    "Grandpa, you didn''t cheat me, did you? Ning Tianxing, isn''t it long live? Not one of the old strongmen of Holy Spirit city? Isn''t it the super power at the peak of Shentong seven turn? "How can I fight with him?" Lan Su doesn''t believe it. You know, Xing NIE is only 27 years old this year!


    "Do you think I''m lying to you? Sue, is the news shocking? Grandpa has repeatedly stressed that the punishment of NIE is extremely strong and extremely evil. Do you think grandpa is joking? Grandpa''s life is thousands of years, and there are countless people to read, and his punishment can stay in the top three. " LAN''s voice to the South became more and more solemn: "OK, go out first! After tomorrow! "


    Lan Su never says a word in her life. She exits the hall.


    But I''ve been buzzing in my mind.


    The better Xing NIE is, the less likely Ling long is to resist fate.


    At the same time.


    When Lansu and LAN talk to the south.


    On the way to the attic, Linglong is stopped by the elder LAN Wutong.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" Ling long raises his head and looks at LAN Wutong.


    "Let me tell you something. Tomorrow, there will be a great event in Holy Spirit city. You will go to see it with Lan Su and all the elders and deacons of LAN family!" LAN Wutong''s light way.


    "What event?" Ling long frowned slightly.


    "The duel between Xing Nie and evil Blood Sword Ning Tianxing!" LAN Wutong did not conceal.


    "I won''t go!" Ling long shook her head. She had no interest.


    "You have to go. If you don''t, Lansu will be in trouble!" LAN Wutong says with threat: "you are Lan Su''s friend, and even, Lan Su is your life-saving benefactor. Can''t you see her in trouble?"


    Ling long is silent.


    Lansu in trouble? what do you mean? She doesn''t quite understand.


    "Xing Nie asked you to go to the war." LAN Wutong''s quiet way: "the master refused, because he knew you would refuse. However, criminal NIE is very strong. He said that he met you and Lansu in the street. Lansu and you are good friends. So he asked Lansu to persuade you to go. If Lansu can''t do it, he would blame Lansu. Although Lan Su is the granddaughter of the head of the family, the LAN family itself is not as good as the Xing family, and Lan Su is far from the punishment Nie. If the punishment Nie blames Lan Su, Lan Su may have an accident indeed. ""Just watching this fight?" Ling long was silent for a moment, raised her eyes and asked.


    "Just watch the battle, sit in the audience, and sit with Lansu, that''s all!"


    "Then I''ll go!" Linglong said, and left.


    Just watching the war, it''s like going to see a juggling, it''s not a big deal. For Lan Su, she would like to.


    Although Linglong is cold, she is just like Su Chen. She attaches great importance to love and justice and does not violate her own principles. She absolutely does not want her friends to be implicated because of herself.


    -


    burn Tianzong.


    "Elder, in this storage bag, there are 700000 purple basaltic stones, 10 million red basaltic stones, as well as some martial arts of the superior and inferior of the Xuans." Su Chen gives Xu Zhan a storage bag.


    In the dense fog of the Longxue mountains, he got 32 black basalts, 1.7 million purple basalts, nearly 40 million red basalts, and many other martial arts resources.


    These martial arts cultivation resources can''t be used up in a short time.


    He is going to leave part of it to the burning emperor.


    The burning heaven sect is not rich. It''s conceivable that liupin force.


    "Here..." Xu Zhan is shocked: "Su Chen, where did you get it?"


    "In the dragon blood mountain range, I got a lot of martial arts resources with good luck!"


    "Use it yourself!" Xu Zhan shook his head.


    "I have a lot more!"


    "Here..." Xu Zhan frowned.

 Chapter 465

    "Old warrior, the martial arts resources I need now are all the top ones. On the contrary, I don''t need purple basalt, red basalt, etc." Su Chen said again.


    "Then I''ll thank you for burning the sky!"


    "Elder, I''m not in the day, and I hope that huotianzong can guarantee the safety of junluo and yuaner!" Su Chen''s face suddenly became solemn.


    "They will not be harmed by the burning heaven sect!" Xu Zhan''s body shakes, and guarantees.


    Su Chen nodded, then.


    Leave.


    His figure flashed.


    Back to the attic.


    Yu junluo and Gu Yuan are sitting in the living room.


    See Su Chen come back.


    Both women look at Su Chen.


    Since coming to Shenwu land, Su Chen is too busy. Even though the two women are burning the heaven sect, he still gets together with them.


    Now, he is going to Holy Spirit city again. I don''t know how long it is. Suchen sighs.


    To speak is to stop.


    "Su Chen, you don''t have to worry about junluo and me. We are staying in the burning heaven sect. It''s very good!" Guyuan said with a smile, her beautiful face has maternal light and holiness. Since she was pregnant, Guyuan has become more beautiful, and her actions are full of a fascinating charm.


    However, Gu Yuan is still pregnant.


    Sure enough, as Jiuyou said, one''s own children can''t be born until the monkey year and the horse month!


    Of course, Su Chen is not in a hurry. Instead, he expects that the baby will be born later. The longer he stays in his mother''s stomach, the more terrible his martial arts talent is.


    Maybe it''s the void state and even the magical state after birth?


    "Yuaner, junluo, here you are!" Next second, Su Chen took out a storage bag and put it on the table: "there are 100 million basalts, 23 million red basalts and 100 thousand purple basalts in it."


    Su Chen is going to give all the rest of the Xuanshi and hongxuanshi to the two girls. For today''s su Chen, the spirit in the Xuanshi and hongxuanshi has no effect.


    But for the two women, it has a great effect.


    At present, Guyuan has just broken through the state of status respect, while junluo has reached the state of half step hole emptiness.


    In a word, Gu Yuan and Yu junluo are very fast in martial arts cultivation!!!


    When they came to Shenwu continent for a period of one or two months at most, the two women broke through one after another and showed their strong martial arts talent.


    Yu junluo, in particular, is exaggerating. Now she is even comparable to the core disciple of Huotian sect.


    But Gu Yuan, according to her, she didn''t practice very much. It seems that she was stained with the light of her children.


    With the passage of time, the little guy occasionally gave her some energy, and she let it go and broke through again.


    "Don''t you need it?" Yu junluo frowned slightly and asked.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head: "I need to use Amethyst at least for my practice now."


    "Then you give us the Amethyst?" Gu Yuan hurriedly said, "100000 pieces of amethyst, you''d better use it yourself!"


    "The one hundred thousand purple Xuan stones are for children!" Su Chen glanced at Gu Yuan''s stomach: "you can''t starve this little guy! I still have $900000! "


    Then, Su Chen took out several bottles of pills from the storage bag, all of which were inferior and even middle grade.


    It''s precious.


    At least, we can''t get it in the incinerator.


    "You have collected these pills. Don''t expose them at will!" Su Chenning said.


    The two women nodded.


    In the end, Su Chen left several more communication symbols, which are good things. In the market, he got one piece of purple basalt.


    At that time, in the Longxue mountains, he got a total of dozens of nearly 400 storage bags.


    "If you have any problems, please ask the elder and the second elder to help you solve them. If you still can''t, please let me know!" Su Chenning said.


    Wife and children are the most important.


    Su Chen gave orders.


    "I see!" Gu Yuan secretly smiled and said that some happy looks appeared on her face. Su Chen now feels different from before.


    In the past, Su Chen was like a prodigal, floating.


    Now, Su Chen has the care, care and responsibility of being a father.


    Next second, Su Chen steps forward.


    Squat down.


    Put your head on Gu Yuan''s stomach.


    Smirk all over his face: "little guy, be honest in your mother''s belly. In my absence, you can protect your mother!"


    Su Chen finished.


    Although Gu Yuan''s stomach didn''t move.


    However, Su Chen somehow has a sense of blood connection.


    It seems that the little guy is agreeing.


    Then, Su Chenhuan lived in Gu Yuan''s waist.


    Gu Yuan''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful face was a little more red, and her breath was very fast.She was nervous and shy.


    Subconsciously, she peeks at Yu junluo.


    But Yu Junluo stood up and left.


    Gu Yuan''s face was even more blushing.


    "Su Chen, what are you doing? Sister junluo has gone... " Gu Yuan''s whisper.


    "I''ll leave early tomorrow, but I''ll have a rest in your room tonight. Don''t refuse!" Su Chen''s indisputable way, the voice is faintly excited.


    As he said that, he actually held up Gu Yuan directly.


    Gu Yuan''s face was even redder: "you said it was evening, now It''s not dark yet. What are you going to do? "


    "It''s dark, you''re hallucinating!" Su Chen laughs.


    Not long.


    In Gu Yuan''s room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Chen gets up early.


    Carefully pull back the hand holding Gu yuanjiao''s body.


    Gu Yuan is still sleeping.


    It was a good sleep.


    I was too tired last night.


    Su Chen kissed Gu Yuan''s forehead tenderly, and doted on him, saying, "take care of yourself and the little ones when I''m away, my mother!"


    Later, Su Chen dressed and left the room.


    Su Chengang just closed the door.


    Gu Yuan woke up.


    The pretty face first flashed some blood red halo, recalled last night''s mischief, then, she was reluctant to


    In the dense jungle.


    Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao are walking side by side.


    Xu Yaoyao has a cold face.


    Su Chen, however, was also sensible and did not speak actively.


    Until Xu Yaoyao first said, "why go to the Holy Spirit city?"


    "Linglong is in Holy Spirit city!"


    "Sister Linglong is still alive?" Xu Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes are bright. This is the first time that she has mood fluctuation after Xu Zhenxiong''s death.


    "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know.


    That day, Linglong gave it to Lansu. Is Linglong still alive? He''s not sure.


    Xu Yaoyao is silent, and the beautiful eyes are dim again.


    "If you find elder sister Linglong, and then go back to huotianzong?" After thinking about it, Xu Yaoyao asked again.


    "No, stay in Holy Spirit!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m going to join the Holy Spirit college. If you can join the Holy Spirit college, you''d better go in too. If you want to avenge Wu family one day!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll join the Holy Spirit school!!!" Xu Yaoyao''s body shape trembled and was firm.

 Chapter 466

    The next day.


    The city of the spirit.


    Early in the morning.


    The city of the Holy Spirit is already very busy.


    There are nine streets in Holy Spirit City, each of which is about 30 kilometers long. You can imagine how big the whole Holy Spirit city is.


    The meeting point of jiudaodajie is a square.


    This square is as big as five hundred football fields on earth.


    This square is called the Holy Spirit dojo.


    Holy Spirit dojo is one of the three symbols of Holy Spirit city.


    There are three symbols in Holy Spirit city. First, Holy Spirit college, the largest martial arts college in Chizhou. Second, the office of the Lord of the city of the Holy Spirit. Third, Holy Spirit martial arts arena, the largest martial arts arena in the whole Chizhou region, is several times larger than the second largest martial arts arena.


    The Holy Spirit dojo is round.


    In the middle is a high platform!!!


    Around the stage, there are seats in circles.


    There are 720 rows and millions of seats.


    In the future, it''s open space.


    When there is a great event, those who are rich, powerful, powerful and have a strong background can be divided into seats, while ordinary martial artists can only stand behind the seats of 720 rows to watch.


    Fortunately, there is a black basalt crystal screen on the top of the platform, which can ensure that everyone can see it!


    Today.


    It''s a great event.


    Xing Nie, one of the four sons of Holy Spirit City, is willing to fight against the old powerful devil Blood Sword of Holy Spirit City, which attracts all attention!!!


    This is the first time in the history of Holy Spirit city that the younger generation has fought against the older generation.


    Before, those challenges were basically from the younger generation to the younger generation and from the older generation to the older generation.


    And today.


    No.


    What''s more, both sides of the confrontation are famous.


    Needless to say, one of the leading figures in the young generation of Holy Spirit city.


    That is to say, Ning Tianxing is a legend among the old generation.


    In the early years, Ning Tianxing didn''t show much terrifying martial arts talent, which can be said to be common.


    However, when he was about a thousand years old, one day, he got a sword from one of the ancient relics. It was the devil blood sword!


    From then on, he soared to the sky and became a late bloomer. In only a hundred years, he stepped into the magical realm. Moreover, he was a warmonger who challenged dozens of people in one month.


    And he won!


    Now, the magic Blood Sword Ning Tianxing is the super old monster at the peak of the seven levels of the magical realm


    Also converged many.


    But absolutely no one dare look down on him.


    In the morning, the rising sun.


    There was a smell of rain and dew in the slightly bloody air.


    The LAN family, under the attention of all the people, came to the Holy Spirit martial arts arena.


    The leader of the LAN family is naturally LAN Nan, followed by the elder LAN Wutong, the second elder LAN Tianyang, the Deacon LAN he, the great sacrifice to Xuwen, the chief teacher Gao Yichuan, etc., as well as Lan Su and Ling long.


    There are more than twenty people in the party.


    In addition to Linglong and Lansu, they are all above the five levels of Shentong!


    The terror strength of the LAN family will be fully demonstrated.


    The LAN family enters.


    Naturally, there is a position, and the position is very forward.


    With the arrival of the LAN family.


    Kong family, Pang family, Leng family and Yu family have all entered the stadium.


    Kong family, Pang family, Leng family, Yu family and LAN family are the top forces of Holy Spirit City, all of which are the existence of Sanpin.


    Each of these five families has as many as 100 powerful people in shentongjing. The existence of the master level is basically the super powerful people in shentongjing.


    All the strong members of the LAN family came to the scene, and the Kong family and others were almost the same. Today''s event is on the scene. If it is weak, it will affect the status and reputation of the family.


    In fact, the top power of Holy Spirit city


    There are also two families.


    These two families are more terrible than the LAN family, Kong family and other five families!!!


    These two families are Xing family and Jiang family.


    The Xing family and the Jiang family are also forces of Sanpin, but they are the strongest among them.


    In particular, the yuan family, as the yuan family entering the main city, is very mysterious. However, no one dares to provoke the whole Holy Spirit city.


    Of course, Holy Spirit city also has holy spirit martial arts college. Unfortunately, Holy Spirit martial arts college does not belong to the category of influence. Otherwise, any Jiang family or Xing family is nothing compared with Holy Spirit martial arts college.


    In the southwest corner of Holy Spirit City, Holy Spirit martial arts college is too far away from the main city of Holy Spirit City, with a straight distance of hundreds of kilometers. Holy Spirit martial arts college is generally not related to these forces in the main city of Holy Spirit city. Therefore, no one is present today.


    Not long.The Xing family is here!


    The leader is Xing Gaolong, the head of the Xing family. He is a middle-aged man. He is not good-looking, but no one in the whole Holy Spirit City dare to look down on him. Because Xing Gaolong is a real man with a half step destiny!


    The realm of destiny is the realm above the realm of divinity.


    Reaching the destiny, the life span will reach 100000 years


    Those with strong destiny can also stand on their own and have the chance of reincarnation.


    Naturally, those who are strong in destiny are also shocked. It''s simple to hold the moon and roll over the mountains and seas.


    However, although the destiny is strong, it is difficult to enter.


    It''s different from the state of reverence to the state of emptiness or the state of emptiness to the state of magic


    To enter the realm of destiny, you need to understand a law of destiny!!!


    Otherwise, no matter how much Xuanqi accumulates, it can only stagnate on the level of half step destiny forever.


    This is also the reason why the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty has few destiny.


    It can be said that a thousand and a half steps of destiny do not necessarily lead to a real destiny. More than 99% of martial artists will always be stuck.


    Holy Spirit City, a city at the state level, can become the most powerful man in the half step of heaven''s destiny. It is the top level. There is basically no real powerful man in the heaven''s destiny, except in the Holy Spirit martial arts college.


    Beside Xing Gaolong, he is a young man in black. His face is cold and his eyes are dark. He moves step by step. He feels silent. Staring at him, he will have a sense of depression from his heart.


    This person is not tall, but very tall, his hand, holding a knife, a knife without out of the hole.


    This young man is one of the four sons of Holy Spirit city!


    In addition to Xing Gaolong and Xing Nie, the Xing family also has 40 or 50 people. The existence of the five levels of the pure magical realm is very shocking


    With the arrival of Xing''s family, the whole martial arts field has been overcrowded.


    Suddenly.


    Another group of people came.


    There are very few people in this group.


    Only three.


    But with the arrival of these three people, including Xing Gaolong, the super one, almost everyone bowed slightly and said: "city Lord!"


    The three men, a middle-aged man in white, with a smile on his face, seemed to get along well. On his left side was an old man in grey, leaning on a crutch, with his head down, easy to be ignored. On the right side was a woman, a woman in white, with a veil on her face.

 Chapter 467

    The middle-aged man in Baipao is the city Lord Jiang Shenyi. No one in grey robe knows his name, only why the city Lord Jiang Shenyi called him old.


    As for the masked young woman, she is the only daughter of the city Lord Jiang Shenyi. Her name is Jiang yunyun. As for her, she is also mysterious. Unlike Xing Nie, who is famous for the Holy Spirit City, Jiang yunyun has hardly done anything about her. As for her strength and realm, it seems that she has been hidden and cannot be seen.


    "Ha ha It''s been a long time since the city of the Holy Spirit was so grand! " Next second, Jiang Shenyi laughed: "I''ve been looking forward to it! Don''t talk much! Let''s invite Xing Nie and Ning Tianxing to play! "


    Voice down.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    On the whole martial arts arena, applause is thunderous and loud!!!


    Under the spotlight.


    Xing Nie came to the stage.


    As soon as he came on stage.


    Below, many women screamed: "Xing Nie! Xing Nie!! Xing Nie!!! "


    His popularity in Holy Spirit city is very high. First of all, he looks handsome. Second, his strength is amazing. Third, his family background is appalling.


    In the words of the earth, Xing NIE is the real Gao Fu Shuai, or the top one.


    In the whole Holy Spirit City, most women are eager to marry cennie, even if they are concubines.


    It''s a pity that Xing NIE is cold and has little interest. However, it''s because he is cold and popular.


    Xing Nie just stepped on the stage.


    Suddenly.


    Whoo


    A black wind blew by.


    Then, on the stage, opposite to the criminal Nie, there was another man, an old man!


    The old man was a bit untidy and slovenly, but when he appeared, many people were in awe.


    The old man is Ning Tianxing. Ning Tianxing''s past fighting skills are too fierce. A man born for war!!!


    After all, in Shenwu land, strength is respected. Therefore, it is admirable and awe inspiring that ningtianxing is no longer slim.


    With Ning Tianxing and Xing Nie coming to power successively, the atmosphere in the whole martial arts arena solidified a little.


    All expectations.


    "Fight!" Ning Tianxing roared. In his eyes, the war was boiling. He was already eager to try. The magic Blood Sword in his hand was trembling slightly.


    "Wait a minute!" Surprisingly, Xing Nie shook his head.


    Then, in the curious eyes of all people, Xing Nie raised his head.


    His eyes are searching.


    Soon.


    His eyes stopped and fell on Ling long!


    "Damn it, what does he want to do?" Sitting beside Ling long, Lan Su looks pale and worried. She turns her head abruptly and looks south to LAN.


    As for Linglong, she had no face.


    The same second.


    Xing Nie suddenly said, "Linglong! A few days ago, you and I met, I fell in love with you at first sight! "


    In a flash, the whole wudaochang seemed to be boiling water.


    Countless eyes, all looking at Ling Long''s position


    Full of curiosity, surprise, confusion, jealousy and so on.


    Linglong''s face is also pale. Her mood is no better. At this moment, she is stared by millions of eyes. She can''t control the tension and panic.


    Lan Su quickly grabs Ling Long''s hand and can''t help but scold. But at the same time, she finds that she can''t speak.


    Lan Su is cold all over. She looks at Grandpa subconsciously.


    Blue said to the South: "su''er, you and Ling long have been poisoned before. They have been poisoned by seal powder, a kind of poison that can close the acupoints. Of course, this kind of poison doesn''t do any harm. It just makes you speechless for a few hours! And then it''s back! "


    LAN Nan didn''t want to be like this, but he knew his granddaughter''s character so well that he was not afraid of it.


    If Xing Nie confesses to Ling long in front of these millions of people, and Lan Su says something that should not be said, then the LAN family will be in danger, and the granddaughter will be even more in danger.


    We have to.


    At this time, Xing Nie continued: "Linglong, I know that you had a man you liked before. I heard the LAN family say that he is a genius, a monster, and a hero in your mind. So today, I invite you to watch this battle!"!!! I want to prove to you that my punishment is 100 times stronger and 1000 times better than the dead man in your heart! "


    Voice down.


    In the martial arts arena, countless women are going mad with envy.


    Xing Nie!


    That is Xing Nie!


    How dare you say it to others? And, in front of millions of people.


    It''s too romantic.


    It''s overbearing.


    And that woman, in addition to very beautiful, is just a common three turn void, a garbage in the garbage.


    Why does she get the love of Xing Nie?


    Linglong''s face was ugly. She didn''t say a word, and she couldn''t say anything because the seal was loose.But in her beautiful eyes, it was disgust.


    If before, she had no mood for Xing Nie, then she was disgusted at the moment.


    What he did was to force him.


    Including direct door-to-door relatives, including in front of so many people to express their persecution and so on


    It''s disgusting.


    For the two people who love each other, it''s romantic to propose to each other and express their love in public. But for the two people who have no feelings or even don''t know each other, it''s disgusting.


    Ling long took a deep breath, and his heart was more and more firm.


    She will never be a woman of Xing Nie, absolutely!!!


    Even at the cost of life.


    "Maybe, dead, I can see Su Chen again..." Linglong thought that she didn''t reject death. The biggest reason why she didn''t die was su Chen. Su Chen wanted her to live. Even in order to let her live, she asked Lan Su to help her.


    She doesn''t want Su Chen''s efforts to turn into nothing.


    LAN Wutong opened his mouth. He looked at Ling long and said, "Ling long, Xing Nie really likes you. A man can say it in front of all people. I don''t think you should refuse!"


    On the stage.


    Ning Tianxing smiled: "Xing Nie, you are a love, but you are so confident that you can defeat me? If you lose, you lose in front of the person you like! "


    "I won''t lose!" Xing Nie''s eyes were shining at once, which was a kind of extreme self-confidence, as sharp as a sword.


    Under the stage.


    Beside Jiang Shenyi, Jiang yunyun said: "the heart of Wu Dao is firm enough! Not bad! "


    "Not bad." Jiang Shenyi nodded: "yunyun, do you want to know him?"


    Jiang yunyun shook his head: "although he is not bad, he is still not as good as me. My man must be a man who can conquer me. He is not qualified."


    "You!" Jiang Shenyi shook his head: "how many men can defeat you, conquer you and make you willing in Xuanfeng dynasty? If you go on like this, Dad won''t have to think about it in his whole life! "


    Although that said, Jiang''s face was obviously full of pride.


    He is very proud of his daughter.

 Chapter 468

    On the stage.


    "You, let''s go!" Xing Nie suddenly opens his mouth and looks at Ning Tianxing.


    As soon as this remark was made, all the people were shocked.


    Crazy!!!


    Xing NIE is a younger generation. It''s amazing to challenge the older generation. How could he even prefer Tianxing to fight first?


    "Good!" More surprisingly, Ning Tianxing agreed.


    Next second.


    Shua!


    Ning Tianxing suddenly comes out with a sword.


    There is no extra preparation, not much momentum, not much complexity.


    Just like a sword.


    But the sword came out.


    In an instant.


    Under the stage, as long as those who have good eyesight are strong, their faces change greatly.


    Including LAN Wutong, LAN Nan and others.


    Jiang Shenyi said directly: "it''s a pure sword, and the sword is absorbed in the mind!"!!! recover one ''s original simplicity! Even, it has initially gathered the soul of the sword! "


    People have spirits.


    A sword has its soul.


    The spirit of sword is the spirit of sword.


    Unfortunately, from ancient times to the present, there are few people who can cultivate the soul of swords. It can be called Fengmao water chestnut.


    Ning Tianxing is a sword, but it has gathered the soul of sword. It''s crazy


    "It''s really a Kendo wizard!" Jiang yunyun also nodded: "it''s a pity that Ning Tianxing didn''t lay a solid foundation in his early years. Otherwise, he could even use his sword to communicate with God and understand the true laws of sword way in the future, so as to enter the realm of destiny."


    Now.


    LAN to the south is coagulate voice way: "the punishment NIE is dangerous Everyone looked down on Ning Tianxing, initially gathering the soul of sword, this madman!!! It''s really done! "


    On the other side of Xing''s family, Xing Gaolong''s face was slightly dignified.


    In a flash.


    Between, that simple black sword awn, already arrived in front of Xing Nie''s body.


    "Break it for me!" Suddenly, Xing Nie raised his head abruptly, as if the giant were waking up, and his momentum was enveloping the whole scene, as if the tsunami were raging. The long knife in his hand was directly horizontal and facing up.


    Touch


    The sound of the muffled sound, swept up crazily, rippling in everyone''s ears like a thunderclap on the ground.


    But on the platform, Ning Tianxing''s black sword was unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s broken!


    Yes!


    It''s so broken!


    It''s incredible.


    It''s like a ghost.


    How is it possible?


    Ning Tianxing''s swords are clearly to gather the soul of swords! How strong and fierce is that? Why is it so broken? It''s clear that even the sword didn''t come out of the body.


    At the same time.


    Under the stage.


    LAN Wutong, LAN Nannan, the master of the Kong family, the master of the Pang family, Jiang Shenyi and other super people of the Holy Spirit City, all of a sudden suffocated!


    Staring at him with infinite shock.


    LAN Nan and others even stood up directly and stared at the criminal Nie on the stage.


    How could this happen? Perhaps, most of the people present didn''t feel it.


    But they felt it.


    Xing Nie unexpectedly Unexpectedly He also understood the sword to the point of gathering the soul of the sword.


    Sword has soul, sword has soul.


    Xing Nie even exceeds Ning Tianxing!!!


    Ning Tianxing is stepping into the step of gathering the soul of the sword. After all, it is still a little bit short, and it still needs time.


    But Xing Nie has already taken that step.


    "Demon! What a monster! " LAN Wutong took in the cool air: "as soon as it soared to the sky, Xing''s family would fly to the sky with it. My holy spirit city has even produced a peerless monster!"


    Before that, Jiang yunyun, who had despised him, was a little more solemn: "he has gathered the soul of the sword, but this punishment made me unexpected!"


    Jiang Shenyi''s face was very solemn: "it seems that in the future, we will walk around with the Xing family and give him ten years of punishment. Maybe the Xing family will have a real master of destiny."


    On the stage.


    Ning Tianxing''s face is dignified. In the dignified, it is full of excitement and excitement: "you have condensed the soul of the sword! Good!! Good!!! Ha ha ha... "


    Xing Nie was silent.


    Then.


    Ning Tianxing said: "another move, I hope you can get out of the scabbard and let me feel the real soul of the sword!"


    "My knife is out of the hole, you will die!" The sentence Nie light way, the voice does not have a trace of emotion, the voice is indisputable and the ultimate self-confidence.


    "Ha ha ha, if I can die under the soul of the sword, I will make money in heaven!" Ning Tianxing is really a madman. He laughs and then spits out a large amount of blood essence.


    Blood essence covers the body of the sword


    Hiss!


    The dark light of the evil Blood Sword suddenly flourished.


    In the dark of terror, it reveals a ferocious smell of blood.The devil Blood Sword trembled even more madly.


    Ning Tianxing''s face is pale, but his eyes are shining: "Xing Nie, come on!"!!! Another move, I will give my all, one thousand percent of all, don''t let me down! "


    Voice down.


    Ning Tianxing roared: "the spirit enters the body, and the acupoints open wide, and the world is full of demons with one sword!"


    With the roar.


    Immediately.


    Boom


    In the sky above the battle platform, the dark Xuanqi is like a dark cloud. The light of Xuanqi pours down and rushes towards the body of ningtianxing.


    Ning Tianxing''s breath is beginning to expand, swell and diffuse


    It''s like it''s going to explode.


    Very, very irascible.


    The breath pushes in all directions, frightening 100 thousand points. Many of the martial arts practitioners in the hundreds of seats who are slightly weaker are all pale, subconsciously open the Xuanqi Gang mask, and stare at Ning Tianxing in horror.


    "After this move, no matter win or lose, Ning Tianxing will die!" Jiang Shenyi said lightly.


    "Ning Tianxing has been pursuing fighting and kendo all his life. For him, death is the best ending!" Jiang yunyun said faintly, "he is ready for this day!"


    "It''s a pity that he is a great martial artist..." Jiang Shenyi shook his head.


    At the same time.


    The breath of dangning Tianxing is extremely irascible.


    Boom!!!


    He''s out of the sword.


    This sword, ten thousand shadows moving, sword horizontal eight square, black cage ten li, roar gather move, direct punishment Nie.


    At the moment, all eyes are on him. He stands still.


    I am Weiran.


    It''s like living forever.


    Let the black light ripple, envelop and wind


    He was quiet.


    In a flash.


    Here we are!


    Ning Tianxing''s sword is coming.


    But see, Xing Nie suddenly draw out a knife.


    Too fast.


    One thousandth of a blink.


    The whole process, the whole martial arts arena, is also so few people see!


    There was only a flicker of white light.


    It''s like an illusion.


    After pulling out the knife and returning to the orifices.


    Xing Nie turns his head directly and looks at Ling long.


    In the dead silence, Nie Zhen said: "Linglong!"!!! How do I compare with that man in your mind? Is he comparable to me? "


    This sentence falls.


    However, on the battle platform, the original black cloud was covered with thick cloth, and then disappeared.


    Ning Tianxing''s eyebrow is suddenly marked by a bloody knife.


    Boom!


    Better heaven than Earth!


    Death.


    The crowd trembled and was horrified.


    The penalty Nie at this moment is the focus of the whole world!


    Too perverted, too evil, too strong


    It''s better to kill in seconds than to walk in the sky!


    Twenty seven years old, seven levels of magical realm, seckill Ning Tianxing, gather the soul with sword and mind, inherit the God of war, one of the candidates for the son-in-law


    The halo is too dazzling to face up to!!!


    What is genius? This is genius!


    In the dead silence.


    Many people are shocked by the cold sweat, subconsciously looking at Ling long.


    Look at this lucky woman.


    At this time, don''t say that women are jealous of Linglong, even men are jealous of Linglong.


    Can get the love of criminal Nie.


    What''s the honor?

 Chapter 469

    "Linglong, now Should you thank me now? Not only give you a second life. Also let you enter the beginning of glory, can become a woman of torture Nie, from now on, his glory has you LAN Wutong''s face was red with excitement, and she turned her head suddenly and stared at Ling long.


    "Linglong, you should be satisfied with such a super monster, which is rare in ten thousand years?" Lan also opened his mouth to the south.


    However.


    At the moment, Linglong is still quiet.


    There was no change in look.


    The punishment NIE is really a monster!


    She knows that even Su Chen can''t be compared with Nie? Her memory stays in Fengyin city. On that day, Su Chen fought Xu Zhenxiong and was suppressed by Xu Zhenxiong.


    Although Su Chen can do this at a young age, it has been so shocking.


    Maybe Zhenxiong is only a half step in the magical realm. Su Chen was not the opponent of the magical realm on that day.


    If we compare the punishment with Nie, it''s true, day by day.


    But so what?


    Emotion has nothing to do with strength.


    At least, in Linglong''s view, it''s nothing.


    What''s more, even though today''s punishment NIE is so dazzling and shocking, it is still less than the shock of Su Chen''s breaking three limbs in Fengyin City, preferring to die rather than kneel and resisting Xu Zhenxiong.


    That is a kind of soul shock!!!


    There is no comparison.


    See Ling long seems to still have no touch and promised feeling, LAN Wutong and LAN south are a little worried.


    Even if it is LAN to the south, I feel Linglong is at a loss.


    Today''s war is enough to face up to what extent is Nie outstanding? Linglong should have promised!


    If a man like Xing Nie misses it, he will regret it all his life.


    On the stage, there was a little more anger in the eyes of Xing Nie!


    He can feel Linglong''s insistence and indifference without changing his mind!


    However, Xing Nie took a deep breath and drank: "Linglong, answer me. How about Su Chen compared with me?"


    He will step on the shadow of the man at the bottom of Ling Long''s heart completely, and step on it at the bottom of Ling Long''s heart.


    The next second, Linglong didn''t speak, but lanwutong suddenly said, "son of Xing, the man Linglong used to like is just the garbage of a small town, an ant that doesn''t even have a magical place. Su Chen can''t be compared with you! Linglong has promised you. She is very surprised and honored. However, she is not very well today and cannot speak. So please forgive me, Mr. Xing! "


    "Shameless!!!" Lan Su is furious. Mingming, elder sister Linglong doesn''t agree. She is poisoned and can''t open her mouth. LAN Wutong unexpectedly


    But she was pressed to death by grandpa Lan''s breath to the south, unable to move.


    I can''t open it.


    Only a pair of angry eyes remained.


    Ling Long''s eyes are full of sarcasm. LAN family is funny. What''s the difference between Ling family and Ling family? She thought of her father, Ling Zhigao.


    Perhaps, Shenwu continent is really like this, the power to the extreme, the reality to the extreme!


    On the stage.


    The eyes of Xing Nie are colder and colder. Ling long is not comfortable? Can''t talk if you''re not comfortable? Obviously, I can''t speak.


    After all, Linglong still hasn''t changed her mind from the bottom of her heart.


    She was still thinking about Su Chen.


    The punishment Nie some hold back.


    He fell in love with Ling long at first sight.


    Ling long, such a woman, should belong to him!


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is dead. Otherwise, in front of Ling long, he will trample on the ant named Su Chen and tell Ling long who is worthy of her.


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Nie took a deep look at Ling long, and then he said in a voice: "seven days later, I will marry you! I will tell you with my future life, what kind of honor is it to marry me?! You will never regret it! "


    LAN Wutong nodded heavily: "well, in front of all the people in the whole Holy Spirit City, LAN family agreed to send Ling Long''s beautiful clothes to Xing family''s sedan chair!"


    LAN Wutong is very excited.


    Xing NIE is such a monster. Linglong married him. Finally, the LAN family has built up a relationship, right? For the LAN family, it''s a great advantage.


    Ling Long''s delicate body trembled, and her eyes grew dimmer.


    Are you sure about the wedding day?


    "Su Chen, maybe in seven days, I can go to the underground to find you!" Ling long murmured to himself: "even if your martial arts talent is not as good as that of Xing Nie, what? Even if your strength is not as good as that of Xing Nie, what? In Linglong''s heart, you are the best! "


    By your side.


    Lan Su''s tears fell down, she was biting her teeth, biting to death.


    Why doesn''t everyone want to listen to her? Including my grandfather who used to love me.


    Why do everyone think it''s Linglong''s sister''s honor to marry Xing Nie?Ling long doesn''t want to!!!


    Why can only she feel the despair and death of Linglong''s sister?


    LAN family and Xing Nie are going to kill Ling long!


    -


    at the same time.


    Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao are still on their way.


    It''s a long way to get to Holy Spirit city.


    Although Su Chen is worried, he can only force himself to calm down. Along the way, he is not deserted, and he is basically on the way while practicing.


    Cultivate eight demon seals.


    Body strength is more than a thousand times stronger than it was on earth?


    He has been able to practice the moves behind the eight demon seals for a long time, but he has no time.


    Su Chen can''t help but immerse himself in "eight demon seals". He will be full of excitement and excitement and even laugh twice every time he deduces to the pioneering place.


    Xu Yaoyao follows Su Chen without saying a word, but he peeps at him from time to time.


    Her beautiful eyes are complicated.


    She wants to kill Su Chen, and she fears him, feels guilty and feels sorry for him, and she has to rely on him and so on


    That kind of complex emotion rippled in the bottom of her heart, so that she didn''t even know what her real idea was like?


    Time is passing a little on the way.


    One day.


    Two days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Six days.


    Seven days.


    This day.


    The dusty march went on for ten days.


    Finally!


    To the city of the Holy Spirit.


    Xu Yaoyao''s mood finally rose a little. She was curious about Holy Spirit city. After all, Holy Spirit city was one of the super cities in Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    Su Chen also retreated from the cultivation of eight demon seals: "it''s coming!"


    In front of them, there is a magnificent city beyond imagination.


    "Speed up. If you have one more breath of incense, you can go to the city. Go to the city. Have a good meal!" Su Chen smiles, and the pace is fast. Xu Yaoyao doesn''t say a word and speeds up.


    -


    at the same time.


    In the city of the Holy Spirit.


    Lively.


    It''s too busy.


    A joyous bustle.


    Especially in the field of Holy Spirit Cultivation, there are many people and mountains, more lively than the great event of the war of punishing Nie and Ning Tianxing seven days ago.


    Because, today, it''s the wedding day of Xing Nie and Ling long!!!


    Xing family''s grand plan.


    Super big deal.


    It was a wedding banquet in the Holy Spirit martial arts arena.


    Thirty thousand tables.


    Free of charge.


    The biggest wedding banquet in the history of Holy Spirit city.


    In the street, from the beginning of the morning, Lingshi firecrackers have been ringing.


    Xing Nie, as the bridegroom''s official, has set out from Xing''s home with the welcoming team.


    The lineup of the welcome team is too shocking!


    Xing Nie himself doesn''t say that there are still a hundred powerful gods and powerful people, as well as several super geniuses who make friends with him.


    The sedan chair is made of blood spirit stone, which can be said to be rich and powerful.


    Moreover, there are not only eight taidajiao, but also 80.


    This welcoming scale is also the largest in the history of Holy Spirit city.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, roar, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 470

    LAN family.


    In front of the gate.


    Many of the practitioners of Holy Spirit city came here early in the morning to see the scene of greeting.


    "Ha ha Brother Nannan, Congratulations! " At the door, Kong Weiguo arched his hands.


    Confucius is the country, the head of his family. In the Holy Spirit City, his reputation and status are similar to those in the south.


    Today is the day when Xing Nie marries Ling long, even when Xing family and LAN family get married.


    This kind of day is great joy for Xing family and LAN family, but not great joy for Kong family, Pang family, Leng family and Yu family, but great sorrow.


    Originally, the LAN family was similar to the Kong family, Pang family, Leng family and Yu family. But from now on, the LAN family has become stronger. After all, they have been married to the Xing family, haven''t they?


    Just because I was upset, Pang Tonghai, Leng Shouye and Yu Sifang, the leader of Pang family, didn''t attend the wedding ceremony in person. They basically sent their elders and their own children to the wedding banquet.


    Only Kong Weiguo was present in person, and even came to the LAN family first.


    "Ha ha..." LAN laughs to the south, but her heart is confused.


    Who is Kong? He knows best. According to the truth, he shouldn''t take part in the wedding banquet so magnanimously. Congratulations to the LAN family! Don''t mention coming to the LAN family early in the morning and even taking part in the event of greeting. It''s too unreasonable!


    However, although the bottom of my heart is confused, but LAN can only press on the bottom of my heart to the south. How can I say that Kong Weiguo is here to congratulate, and he can''t reach out to smile.


    "Brother Nan, isn''t Linglong reluctant to marry Xing Nie?" The next second, Kong Weiguo opened his mouth and the fox''s tail came out.


    "Who said that?" LAN narrowed her eyes slightly to the South and groaned faintly: "Xing NIE is so excellent. As long as she is a woman willing to marry him, Ling long is no exception."


    "Is it?" Kong Weiguo smiled: "that day, in the Holy Spirit martial arts arena, Linglong girl did not agree to marry Xing Nie face to face!"


    "Master Kong, it has nothing to do with you?" Before LAN can speak to the south, LAN Wutong, standing next to LAN''s south side, says: "today is the day of Xing Nie and Ling Long''s great happiness. The Kong family comes to congratulate him sincerely. The LAN family naturally welcomes him. If you have other ideas, please come back!"


    The smile on Kong Weiguo''s face converged, and the corner of his mouth pulled a touch of ponder: "Lan family elder, how powerful!"


    Then, Kong Weiguo took a deep look at LAN Nannan: "brother Nannan, those who don''t know still think that the elder of LAN family is the head of the family!"


    "You!!!" LAN Wutong is furious. He just wants to say something, but LAN stops him from going south: "elder, the master of the Kong family is here to congratulate."


    LAN Wutong doesn''t say a word, but, LAN Wutong goes to LAN''s south side and whispers: "my Lord, this old man is coming to see a joke..."


    LAN''s eyes twinkle to the south, and her heart is more tense.


    What joke does Kong Weiguo come to see? Naturally, it''s a joke when Linglong changes her mind and disagrees with her marriage.


    Not without it.


    As Kong Weiguo said, Ling long is not willing to marry Xing Nie!


    The attitude is extremely firm.


    Seven days ago, after the decisive battle between Xing Nie and Ning Tianxing, he and the elder and other leaders of the LAN family had persuaded Ling long not less than ten times, all of which were useless.


    Even, for a time, LAN Wutong suggested that Ling long should be tied up on the day of the wedding and forced to marry first.


    Can be in yesterday, the day before big marriage, Lan Su says suddenly, Ling long is willing.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s strange.


    Including LAN Nan and LAN Wutong, almost all of them don''t know why Ling long suddenly changed his mind and would like to?


    However, there is no time to study these.


    Linglong is willing to be better.


    Now, the arrival of Kong Weiguo, put clear is to see the joke, let LAN to the South can not help but some tension!!!


    Linglong won''t change her mind temporarily, will she?


    If you change your mind temporarily, it will be a big problem.


    The welcome team of Xing family is coming. In case Linglong changes his mind, the faces of Xing family and Xing Nie will be completely gone. The anger of Xing family and Xing Nie will be waiting for LAN family.


    Thinking of this, LAN took a deep breath to the south, pressing her voice very low: "big elder, you go to confirm again, what is Ling long thinking?"


    "Good!" LAN Wutong nods and turns to walk towards Lan''s mansion.


    Kong Wei''s smile is more and more strong.


    Here, LAN Wutong quickly walked to the attic where Ling long lived.


    The attic has been decorated in red. At Linglong''s request, there are no maids to help her make up or change the bride''s clothes.


    All the servant girls are waiting at the door.


    LAN Wutong stood outside the door and asked, "Linglong girl, the welcome team is coming. Are you ready?"


    Inside the door, Ling Long''s hum, very calm."Linglong, do you have any questions?" LAN Wutong has some worries, but still wants to confirm again and again: "when greeting, you can''t have any problems, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!"


    "Don''t worry, elder!" Ling Long said again.


    LAN Wutong always thinks that there is something wrong, but he really can''t find out what''s wrong?


    Taking a deep breath, he forcibly released some of his worries and looked at the servant girl at the gate of the Attic: "you all give me 32 points of spirit!"!!! Never make a mistake! "


    As he said, his voice was much smaller: "when greeting, you are supporting Linglong girl. If there is any accident, you will knock her out immediately. You must ensure the success of greeting!"


    The six servant girls standing at the gate of the attic nodded heavily.


    After the explanation, LAN Wutong returns to the front door of the LAN family.


    Count the time.


    The welcome team of Xing family is coming.


    Just got to the gate.


    But hear the crackling sound of crystal firecrackers, the sound is loud, full of happy atmosphere!!!


    Then, in front of the gate of the LAN family.


    One big red sedan chair, placed in order, can not see the end at a glance.


    Xing''s servants quickly spread the red crystal carpet over the ten meter space between the bridal sedan chair and the front gate of LAN''s family.


    It''s a big deal.


    Rich and powerful.


    I saw many martial arts practitioners around me admiring.


    This punishment Nie just married a concubine! It''s such a big battle! What if I marry the official? Not yet?


    However, if you think about it carefully, it seems that no matter how big the show is, it should be.


    The next moment.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Xing''s servants began to sprinkle Amethyst in the crowd of onlookers. It was a hundred thousand pieces of amethyst, just like this.


    For a while, the atmosphere was so lively.


    Those martial arts practitioners cheered and robbed Amethyst


    LAN Nan and LAN Wutong nodded with satisfaction. This time, the Xing family gave the blood for Xing Nie, which is enough to show that the Xing family attaches great importance to Ling long, and that the Xing family attaches great importance to the LAN family.


    "Let''s go, the bridegroom is coming!" Then, one of the Xings said.

 Chapter 471

    next.


    Dong Dong


    Under the sound of the earthquake, everyone looked to the source of the sound.


    But see.


    That''s five people and five bloody horses.


    The blood dragon horse is the top mount in Shenwu land. It is said that the blood dragon horse is the offspring of dragon like and horned horse in ancient times.


    The speed of blood dragon horse can be as high as one thousand meters per hour!


    Although the blood dragon horse is fast, it is also rare in number. After all, it is not so easy to catch and tame, because it is a monster in the void of the cave.


    As for the LAN family, there are only two blood dragons and horses in the LAN family, which is quite a lot. There are many weaker three grade forces, none of which are blood dragons and horses.


    And the Xing family, just greeting, used five blood dragon horses.


    The five people sitting on the bloody dragon''s horse, led by the bridegroom in red, are Xing Nie. Today''s Xing Nie smiles a little more than usual, and is no longer simply arrogant.


    The well-dressed Xing Nie looks extraordinary and handsome.


    There are two best men on the left and right sides of Xing Nie.


    The two on the left are also handsome, smiling and twenty-eight years old. Both of them are the existence of six levels of Shentong realm, one is zhousu and the other is Suili.


    As for the two people on the right side of Xing Nie, they are younger. One is tall and proud, squinting his eyes, and holding a sword of the highest level of holy weapon. He is a powerful man with five levels of divine power, named Hong Yu. The other is dark skin, bright eyes, bare hands, rolling muscles, with a bright smile on his face. He is also a powerful man with five levels of magical power, named Xue Shi.


    Soon.


    Xing Nie took Zhou Su, Sui Li, Hong Yu and Xue Shi to the gate of LAN family.


    Xing Nie arched his hand and said: "Xing Nie has seen the LAN family leader and elder The master of the Confucius family. "


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. I''ll be a family later! " LAN Wutong said with a smile, his face full of joy, his eyes were involuntarily looking at several people beside his body.


    These people, are very strange, but the strength is very, very terrible!!!


    It''s not even worse to punish Nie!


    "This is Zhou Xiu, the cousin of my mother''s family," said Xing Nie. This is sui Li, a friend of mine in Holy Spirit martial arts college, who will join the green dragon army just like me. This is Xue Shi, my brother, who is also about to join the green dragon army. And this, named Hong Yu, comes from Xuanfeng city! "


    He said.


    Everyone took a breath of cool air, including LAN to the south.


    The four best men from Xing Nie are amazing.


    Xing Nie''s mother clan is a force of Yipin clan. Zhou Su comes from the side of Xing Nie''s mother clan and relies on Yipin force behind his back. It''s so terrible.


    But Sui Li and Xue Shi, others don''t say, both will join the green dragon army, which is awesome enough. The green dragon army is the most powerful army against monsters in Xuanfeng dynasty!!! The green dragon army is famous in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty. As long as it comes out, it is the super strong! All is the important figure of the emperor! Just because they are about to join the green dragon army, the LAN family can''t afford to be offended.


    And that Hong Yu, the last one introduced by Xing Nie, comes from the Imperial City, and his surname is Hong I can''t think about it!


    Because the royal family of Xuanfeng Dynasty is the Hong surname, Nie seems to be one of the candidates for the son-in-law, and it is possible to contact the royal family.


    "It''s an honor for the LAN family and Ling long to have four young masters here!" Lan said to the south, showing some respect and caution.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was more in awe of him than excited.


    This punishment Nie, not only in the future, but now!


    "Lan family leader, Ling long..." Next second, Xing Nie said, he can''t wait.


    "Ha ha Ling long is ready. The auspicious time has arrived. Let her come out! " LAN laughs to the South and shouts, "bring the bride out!" to LAN''s mansion


    As soon as that is said.


    The servants of the LAN family started to light crystal firecrackers, crackling with a loud noise.


    On one side, Kong Weiguo''s eyes brightened a lot.


    Why did he come here early in the morning? Naturally, he didn''t really come to congratulate the LAN family.


    Come to see the joke!!!


    Just as LAN Wutong and LAN Nannan thought, Kong Weiguo thought that today''s greeting would be a mistake. After all, Ling long was not willing to marry Xing Nie, was it?


    Once Ling long repents, the end of the LAN family Kong was excited about his country.


    Soon.


    Under the spotlight.


    Several servant girls helped her.


    A woman in a red bridal dress, covered with a red cap, was helped out.


    Xing Nie''s eyes brightened.


    Stare at the bride.


    "Xing Nie, when you like a woman, ha ha..." Beside Xing Nie, Sui Li said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that! In the past, when you were in college, you devoted yourself to martial arts. Now, you have changed, changed... "Not waiting for Xing NIE to open his mouth, Hong Yu actually answered, "my fair lady and gentleman are very kind, normal, normal!" Speaking, he looked at Xing Nie and said seriously, "but, Xing Nie, don''t forget your identity, the candidate of the son-in-law!"


    Xing Nie shivered and nodded.


    "Xing Nie, don''t go forward to carry the bride? What God are you staring at? " Xue Shi said.


    Xing Nie''s eyes were bright, and he hurried forward: "Linglong, I will carry you..."


    But Linglong took a step back.


    Immediately.


    The eyes of Xing Nie are not very nice.


    The cheering atmosphere was much smaller.


    LAN South and LAN Wutong''s face is all of a sudden pale.


    Only Kong Weiguo smiled, smilingly, his eyes were full of expectation and excitement.


    "Linglong, I carry you!" Xing Nie took a deep breath and repeated it.


    But Linglong is a step back again!


    LAN Wutong and LAN''s face to the south is pale. They just want to scold Ling long.


    However, Xing Nie suddenly smiled: "Linglong, it seems that you are too shy and nothing. Since you don''t want me to carry you, you can get on the sedan chair yourself!"


    Although his face is smiling, his heart is angry. Today is the day to greet his relatives. Linglong even shakes his face.


    Damn it.


    It''s a shame for him in front of everyone! Especially in front of Hong Yu!


    However, if he is angry now, it will be more humiliating and worse. Once Ling long really doesn''t want to marry, then his punishment will become a joke directly. At that time, he will kill Ling long and kill LAN family. What''s the use?


    Therefore, Xing NIE is still very rational. Anyway, he welcomes the bride first, and lets her go to the sedan chair first. He takes her to the Holy Spirit martial arts arena. After worshiping heaven and earth, he will show Ling long himself.


    Bear it first.


    As Xing Nie gave in, LAN Nan and LAN Wutong felt a little relieved. However, they were still nervous and stared at Ling long.


    Not only the two of them, but also the others.


    Ling long steps towards the bridal sedan chair.

 Chapter 472

    Soon.


    Linglong gets on the car.


    LAN Nan and LAN Wutong wipe the sweat on their brows. It''s a thrill!


    At the same time, the bottom of his heart was a lot easier.


    Kong Wei is the only one who looks bad.


    "Lift the car!"


    Eighty sedans formed a red wave, moving forward.


    All the way, crackling and purple basalt are flying.


    The atmosphere is lively again!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao enter the city.


    Once entering the city, Xu Yaoyao looks around uncontrollably


    In the beautiful eyes is curiosity.


    Even Xu Yaoyao stopped in front of some shops.


    Su Chen didn''t stop it.


    After all, Xu Yaoyao has just died his only family member, and bears so much hatred. These days, how depressed she is, Su Chen sees it in his eyes, though he doesn''t say it.


    Don''t care much about Xu Yaoyao, but if Xu Yaoyao can be in a better mood, he will save trouble for himself, won''t he?


    Now, Xu Yaoyao is obviously interested in new cities and new things. How can su Chen stop him?


    Suddenly.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" A crisp sound came from far and near.


    Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao are standing in front of a shop. They both look around.


    But see.


    It''s a red sedan chair with a long welcome team.


    Su Chen''s face is a little dignified, because the 100 people who are greeting the team are basically the existence of magical realm!!!


    Especially the bridegroom and several best men are extremely powerful.


    What a Holy Spirit city.


    Compared with Su Chen''s concern about the strength of the wedding team, Xu Yaoyao''s concern is about the bridal sedan chair. She wonders what kind of bride is in the bridal sedan chair? Is it pretty? It''s such a big show.


    Women and men focus on the same thing, never the same.


    "You are not natives of Holy Spirit City, are you?" See Su Chen and Xu Yaoyao so curious, in front of the shop, the owner of the shop with the dome hat said with a smile.


    "This is the first time we have come to Holy Spirit city!" Su Chen nods.


    "That''s right! If you are native to Holy Spirit City, who doesn''t know that today is the day when you are punished to marry a concubine? Ha ha It''s time for you two to come. Mr. Xing''s wedding is a special affair. He has set up 30000 tables in the Holy Spirit martial arts arena, free of charge. If you have nothing to do, you can join in the fun! "


    "30000 tables?" Now, it''s Xu Yaoyao''s turn to talk. She was shocked: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, the Holy Spirit Dojo can hold millions of people!" The owner of the shop is proud.


    "Isn''t the bride beautiful?" Xu Yaoyao thought about it and asked.


    "Of course, a few days ago, when young master Xing and Ning Tianxing were fighting each other, many people saw Ling long. She was very beautiful. She was talented and beautiful with young master Xing!"


    Linglong?!!!


    With these two words mentioned by the owner of the shop.


    For a moment.


    Su Chen''s and Xu Yaoyao''s faces changed greatly.


    "You say the bride''s name is Ling long?" Su Chen takes a deep breath. His heart beats faster. He stares at the owner of the shop and asks.


    "My guest, your eyes are frightening!" The owner of the shop shrunk his head: "the bride is indeed named Linglong..."


    "Can you talk about Linglong?" Xu Yaoyao bit his lips and said.


    "Linglong''s origin is mysterious. I don''t know very well. I only know that she is Lan''s family. It seems that Lan Su brought her back some time ago."


    Su Chen''s and Xu Yaoyao''s faces changed again, which was confirmed.


    This Linglong is that Linglong.


    Xu Yaoyao subconsciously looks at Su Chen, Ling long and Su Chen''s feelings, she is very clear.


    That day, Ling long died for Su Chen.


    While Su Chen is also on the verge of death, he has to carry Ling long to escape from Fengyin city and go to Longxue mountain.


    Why does sister Linglong want to marry now? Xu Yaoyao couldn''t figure it out.


    Su Chen still has no face, but in his eyes, he thinks and thinks. He is sure that Ling long can''t change his mind.


    There are only two possibilities.


    One.


    Ling long is forced to marry.


    Another.


    Ling long lost her memory.


    "Big marriage?" Su Chen''s mouth corners have pulled a little senleng: "also is not many big matters, that snatches the marriage."


    How can his women marry other men?


    That day, in Ling long regardless of life and death for him to block Xu Zhenxiong''s palm!


    In the bottom of his heart, Su Chen decides that Ling long is his woman and his wife.


    This life and the afterlife.


    All of them.


    Whoever dares to cut in one hand, go to hell.


    "Xu Yaoyao, did you try to get married when you were fooling around in Fengyin city?" Su Chen suddenly looks at Xu Yaoyao and smiles."Ah?" Xu Yaoyao was shocked: "you You want to... "


    Unable to control, Xu Yaoyao''s blood is boiling.


    After all, in her bones, she was still fearless that day, fearless that day, fond of the making trouble and wanton Xu Yaoyao.


    Get married.


    What an appetite for her!


    "Let''s go! Let''s go to the Holy Spirit field! " As soon as Su Chen saw Xu Yaoyao''s face, he knew that the girl was hard to change. It would be a good thing. If Xu Yaoyao really became a good girl, he would be scared.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll ask you about your son Xing!" Next second, Su Chen looks at the owner of the shop and asks.


    Although, has decided to rush to marry.


    But.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, a hundred battles are sure.


    How much, we need to know the strength and background of some people we are going to face, right?


    "Young master Xing!" The owner of the shop opened the conversation box and was also excited: "Mr. Xing, that''s a once-in-a-lifetime super monster!"!!! At the age of 27, he is a martial artist with seven levels of magic! Xuanfeng emperor''s son-in-law one of the candidates! Will join the green dragon army soon! The second kill devil Blood Sword is better than Tianxing! It''s said that he has the blood of the God of war and so on Anyway, about Mr. Xing, I''ll tell you ten days and ten nights! As long as you know, young master Xing is the pride of Holy Spirit city! "


    "What about the Xing family?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to ask, this young master Xing is really changeable. He really can bear the reputation of super monster and rare in ten thousand years. However, Su Chen is more concerned about the whole Xing family. Obviously, if he wants to get married, he will face more than just a young master Xing.


    "Xing family is a famous big family in Holy Spirit City, second only to the city Lord''s office. Xing Gaolong, the head of Xing family, is in the half step of heaven''s destiny. In addition, the whole Xing family is no less than one hundred powerful people in Shentong state!"


    Su Chen nodded: "thank you!"


    Next.


    He turned and left.


    Xu Yaoyao follows and stops talking.


    For a long time, Xu Yaoyao said, "Su Chen, are you so aboveboard to get married?"


    "No?" Asked Su Chen.


    "This young master Xing and his family..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose or die?" Su Chen smiled: "if you are afraid, you can not follow me."


    "Who''s afraid?!" Xu Yaoyao bit his teeth and said, "I will marry you with you!"


    Su Chen stopped at once, turned to Xu Yaoyao, and his eyes were heavy: "I warn you that when you arrive at the Holy Spirit martial arts arena, you are an ordinary martial artist I don''t know. It''s not for you to get married. You have just heard that the shop owner said that what I am going to rob is a family full of miracles. Don''t kill yourself. At that time, I have no time to protect you. "

 Chapter 473

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Yaoyao wants to refute, but he doesn''t know how.


    "My life is my own. I promised to protect you for three years!" Su Chenning voice: "but, just protect, not prevent you from suicide!"


    "I see!" Xu Yaoyao lowers his head.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. His steps are speeding up.


    At the same time.


    Holy Spirit dojo.


    The Xing family has been there for a long time.


    Xing Gaolong, the head of the family, was full of joy, holding a glass of wine and toasting from time to time.


    Although the bride has not yet arrived, the banquet has already begun.


    The whole Holy Spirit martial arts arena is harmonious and lively.


    "It''s a great honor for the city Lord to visit Dajia!" At this moment, Xing Gaolong is facing Jiang Shenyi. Xing Gaolong holds his glass and says in a voice.


    "Hahaha How can I not take part in the great marriage of cennie, the unworld talent of the Holy Spirit city? " Jiang Shenyi said with a smile, "later, let Xing Nie have time to walk around the city Lord''s mansion."


    Xing Gaolong''s eyes were bright, and his smile was even stronger: "it must be!"


    Jiang Shenyi is throwing an olive branch, isn''t he? The Jiang family in the Lord''s mansion has always been mysterious.


    Xing Gaolong tried several times to catch up, but failed.


    Now, finally, there''s a chance.


    Proud as the Jiang family, but also because of his son and changed his attitude.


    Xing Gaolong is very proud!


    The most successful thing in his life was that he had the son of Xing Nie.


    After toasting Jiang Shenyi, Xing Gaolong went to the other tables.


    After Jiang Shenyi sat down, Jiang yunyun frowned slightly: "Dad, do you really want to give another quota to Xing Nie?"


    "It''s not certain, but the punishment is within my consideration!" Jiang Shenyi nodded.


    "He is very evil, but if he is facing those changes, he is still a lot worse!" Jiang yunyun shook his head.


    "Yun Yun, Xing NIE is still making progress. Besides him, there are no better candidates!" Jiang Shenyi sighed: "those who surpass Xing Nie, unless they are the forces of the second grade or even the first grade of Xuanfeng emperor or the top talents in the Holy Spirit martial arts college, but If they are invited to participate, the Jiang family and you will never be able to play a leading role, or even get some benefits in the end. The Jiang family does not even have the right to distribute. The Jiang family is equal to making wedding dresses for others. "


    Jiang yunyun frowned.


    Father is right.


    She is going to participate in the competition of changing and dancing with monsters. Without a companion, the stronger the companion is, the better. But there is a premise that the background of the companion is not as good as that of the Jiang family. Only in this way can the Jiang family win any benefits or rewards.


    At the same time.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    Crystal firecrackers!


    Here we are.


    Eighty sedans have come.


    For a moment, all the people in the martial arts arena looked up and looked at the bridal sedan chair Linglong is very beautiful. How beautiful is Linglong today?


    Soon.


    Accompanied by four best men such as Sui Li, the bridegroom, Xing Nie, stepped onto the stage.


    The bridal sedan chair is under the high platform. Ling long, the bride, has come out of the sedan chair and stands there, supported by several servant girls.


    On stage.


    "First of all, thank you for your coming!" said Huang, who had been preparing for a long time


    This yellow old man is a highly respected old man in Holy Spirit city. He has lived for 90000 years and is full of longevity.


    Huang is always a powerful man with the nine levels of the Shentong realm. He is lonely, but he has a high status.


    The Xing family is really big enough to be able to invite Huang Lao as the main marriage man.


    "As we all know, Xing NIE is the leader and the most talented in the young generation of Holy Spirit city!"!!! Do you agree? " Huang continued.


    Below.


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A heatwave of roar, especially the Xing family, who are all proud to stand up and shout with all their strength.


    "So, like all of you, I came to wudaochang today to witness the marriage of Xing Nie and the day of the super genius''s family!" Huang Lao said again: "I''m old, and I don''t have much to say. I think you can''t wait Now, let''s invite the bride to the stage! "


    Voice down.


    Many people pay attention to it. Countless eyes are looking at Linglong.


    Ling Long''s body trembled.


    No one knows what she''s thinking at the moment.


    Then.


    With the help of several servant girls.


    Step by step, the bride walked towards the platform.


    "Hum!" Below, Jiang yunyun hummed, "it''s hard to say, it''s robbing people''s women!"


    "Cough..." Jiang Shenyi almost coughs: "daughter, you are quiet.""The Xing family dare to do it. Why can''t I say it?" Jiang yunyun''s mood was not very good: "that day, when Xing Nie and Ning Tianxing duel, millions of people saw that Ling long didn''t want to marry Xing Nie at all!"


    "Daughter, this is the world of martial arts. The weak can''t decide their own destiny!" Jiang Shenyi said in a voice.


    "So, I want to be a strong person!!!" Jiang yunyun''s voice hardened.


    "You are already strong."


    "Not enough!"


    On the high platform.


    Ling long has come to the stage.


    "Let''s invite Xing Gaolong, the father of the bridegroom, and LAN Nan, the elder of the bride!" Seeing that the bride has come to the stage, Huang shouts.


    Xing Gaolong and LAN, who had been preparing for a long time, also stepped on the stage to the south.


    Sitting in the chair directly in front.


    Next, we should worship heaven and earth and the high hall, which refers to the father, mother or elder of both the bridegroom and the bride.


    "Bridegroom, bride, please be ready!" Huang Lao looked at Xing Nie and Ling long again.


    To worship heaven and earth.


    Xing NIE is excited.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Linglong will be her own woman and concubine!!!


    Now.


    Ling long is a delicate body, subconsciously back a step, however, this step is very small, not many people notice.


    Under the platform, almost everyone stood up and stared at the platform, waiting for the heaven and earth worship of Xing Nie and Ling long, which is the most important thing of the big marriage.


    "One bow..." After a few breaths, Huang said solemnly, in a loud voice.


    However.


    At the same moment, Huang Laogang said that the words "one worship" and "heaven and earth" had not been said.


    Dada


    In the silent martial arts arena.


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound of footsteps. The footsteps were not loud, but it was strange that they were too quiet. As a result, everyone heard them.


    For a while, one by one, one looks at the source of the sound.


    In the eye.


    But he was a young man, a man in his twenties. He was quiet and sunny. He walked step by step towards the high platform.


    It''s su Chen.


    In the crowd under the stage, Xu Yaoyao raised his head, stared at Su Chen, and her beautiful eyes twinkled.


    She also longed for and envied such love.


    For Linglong, Su Chen did not hesitate to get married!


    On that day, Linglong chose to die for Su Chen without hesitation!


    This kind of love is true love.

 Chapter 474

    On the high platform.


    Huang was stunned, then frowned: "young man, if you have anything to wish the bridegroom and bride, please stand under the stage and say!"


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Huang Lao, but went to the stage on her own.


    Xing Nie''s eyes narrowed and looked at Su Chen.


    Ling long didn''t know what happened, because she was wearing a cover and Su Chen didn''t make a sound.


    "Young man, please go down!" "What are you going to do?" said Huang


    And Xing Nie''s face was more gloomy.


    On the day of his big wedding, someone made trouble!!!


    Damn it.


    What''s more, he can see that Su Chen is just turning around in the void. This kind of rubbish, even the Xing family''s servants, dare to make trouble on the stage? act recklessly and blindly.


    However, no matter how angry he was, he didn''t do it directly, because on the day of the big marriage, I''m sorry that I didn''t see blood.


    The faces of Xing Gaolong and LAN Nannan are not good-looking either. They stare at Su Chen deeply. They have the same consideration as Xing Nie. They don''t want to see blood. Otherwise, they will start again.


    A good marriage, by a mole ant trouble, is really unlucky to the extreme.


    Next second.


    All the attention, Su Chen is step by step to the bride Ling Long''s body.


    What is he going to do?! Everyone held their breath, trembling, blinking, excited, looking forward, curious and thrilled.


    In a flash.


    Suddenly.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Chen suddenly hugged Ling long, the bride, tightly, and And And


    Across the veil, he lowered his head and held Ling Long''s mouth, a hot kiss.


    A powerful kiss.


    The whole process is too fast!


    It''s too sudden.


    That''s how Su Chen got it.


    So the bride was kissed.


    Under the spotlight.


    I was kissed by a mole ant in the void of a cave.


    Silly!!!


    As long as it''s on the spot, no one will know.


    Including criminal Nie.


    Next breath.


    Su Chen stops the hot kiss and wonders why Ling long is so trembling, afraid and shy?


    Also, Linglong in front of you, why do you have the fragrance of Lansu? It seems to be different from Linglong''s breath in my memory.


    However, Su Chen didn''t think much, but suddenly turned around and looked at Huang Lao and Xing Nie: "I don''t do anything! I''m just here to get married! "


    As soon as that is said.


    Suddenly, the whole martial arts arena, millions of people, everyone tremble!!!


    Everyone''s been haunted.


    Open your mouth.


    There is a blank in my mind, no thinking.


    Rob? Rob? Get married? It''s not an ear hallucination, is it?


    A mole ant in the void of a cave, who marries Xing family''s son, Xing Nie?


    It''s like drowning the whole Shenwu land with a drop of water. It''s so funny that you can''t even laugh.


    The most important thing is, the ants in this empty cave! It was a success to kiss the bride in front of everyone!


    How tragic is this?


    On the day of the wedding, millions of people witnessed that he was the first to kiss the bride without pulling his little hand.


    Even if he killed this ant, he became a laughingstock!


    "It seems that you have no opinion!" Su Chen smiled, touched his nose, turned around and held Ling Long''s hand directly: "Ling long, since there is no problem, let''s go!"


    Said, he will pull Ling long down the platform.


    That''s the second.


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    Xing Nie finally responded!


    His face is iron, blue and blue, just like a piece of metal. On his body, a breath of terror, like the storm of heaven and earth, is raging in all directions. It''s like a magic dragon devouring, dancing and circling wantonly.


    In that breath, it is unimaginable killing and indescribable extinction.


    His eyes were red.


    Tends to go off the rails.


    Get married? Good! He did! But the man who marries him is an ant that he can blow to death with one breath! The ant also desecrated Ling long!


    He''s going crazy.


    There is only one thought left.


    Kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    Under the high platform.


    The thousands of martial arts practitioners, one by one, changed their faces and stared at the platform in horror.


    Punishment Nie one anger, earth shaking!


    It is only the breath oppression that makes those martial arts practitioners under the divine realm spit blood, face pale and shiver wildly.


    So strong!Better than seven days ago when we had a decisive battle with Zhining Tianxing!


    "In the past seven days, he has made progress again!" Jiang yunyun said in a voice.


    "Not bad!" Jiang Shenyi nodded and was very satisfied. Then he glanced at Su Chen: "Sheng Sheng ruined this marriage. Xing Nie was going to be possessed by him. He was a talent!"


    Jiang yunyun glanced at Su Chen and said, "it''s a little strange that a martial arts cultivator on the first level of the void of the cave can ignore the smell of Xing Nie."


    "Indeed..." Jiang Shenyi also looked at Su Chen: "however, the end is still doomed. He can''t be stronger than Nie? He seems to be only twenty-one or twenty-two years old. If his age is more severe than that of Xing Nie, how can he be comparable to you? "


    The same second.


    On the high platform.


    Su Chen looks at Xing Nie and smiles: "what is this rage doing? Ha ha Such useless breath oppression is a waste at all, isn''t it? "


    "Who are you?!" Xing Nie hissed and drank. In his hand, the bloody Sabre was shaking inside the scabbard.


    "Su Chen!"


    What?


    Su Chen.


    As soon as that is said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The name of Suchen has been proclaimed throughout the city of the Holy Spirit these days.


    Why? On that day, after the duel between Xing Nie and Ning Tianxing, he confessed to Ling long. It was mentioned that the man in Ling Long''s heart was named Su Chen.


    Su Chen, a mole ant, a mole ant from a small town and a small force.


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Chen is dead? Why are you alive again? Still in the city of the Holy Spirit?


    "You are su Chen? You didn''t die? Do you like ants to dye Linglong? " Xing Nie''s bloody eyes flashed a strong cruelty: "OK! Good!! Good!!! You will die for me! "


    Voice down.


    Xing Nie abruptly pulls out his knife.


    This draw.


    For a moment.


    The meaning of Dao is as vast as the flood, and permeates the whole world.


    The meaning of the sword condenses into the soul. The soul of the sword flickers and the essence is dazzling. It comes out in a flash with the shadow of the sword.


    Come on!


    It''s a sword that condenses the soul of the sword. It''s too fast.


    It''s too fierce.


    One knife out.


    Inexplicably, under the high platform, at least half of the people have the feeling that they have died once. It seems that a sharp knife just cut their neck.


    Endless horror, extreme shock.


    It turns out that Dao can be cultivated to this extent.


    Don''t say that those martial arts practitioners who are not very powerful, even the Kong family leader Kong Weiguo and other super old monsters of this level, can''t help their faces change again and again.


    "The soul of his sword is more concentrated. How fast he has made progress!" Jiang Shenyi said in a deep voice, his eyes twinkling: "it''s really a genius among talents!"


    Jiang yunyun didn''t speak, just nodded.

 Chapter 475

    That is to say, Su Chen suddenly raises his fist!


    A blow.


    This punch.


    Through the power of four thousand dragons.


    Su Chen tried his best. Of course, he didn''t use his heavenly rage arm, not to mention his heavy sword.


    However, his punch was clearly seen by many people.


    There was more silence.


    In many people''s eyes, Su Chen''s fist speed is too slow, so slow, or fist, how to fight against the sword of the soul of Xing Nie?


    Of course, in another way of thinking, Su Chen is just a turn of the virtual environment of the cave. It is inconceivable that he can do this.


    You should know that 99.99% of the people who change the void state of the cave can''t even stand in front of the strong ones like Xing Nie!


    "No combat experience at all!" Jiang Shenyi commented.


    In his opinion, in the face of such fierce attacks as swords, he either evades them or uses them equally.


    Where is a fist?


    Are you out of your head?


    That''s the moment.


    "Click, click, click!!!"


    In front of Su Chen.


    The bloody and silvery white sword shadow, which contains the soul of the sword, was suddenly broken and smashed into sections by Su Chen''s fist.


    Under the high platform.


    A pair of eyes are about to land.


    That''s a real eye drop.


    Damn it.


    Damn it.


    Jiang Shenyi''s breath was held, and his face changed wildly: "impossible!"


    Jiang yunyun''s words are full of solemnity: "generally speaking, fist can''t win in the face of sword, unless the power of fist is so great that it can be broken by force!"


    Jiang Shenyi shook his head severely: "no way, where is the power? It should be a coincidence. "


    "No coincidence!" Jiang yunyun shook his head: "if it was a coincidence, how could su Chen''s fist seal just hit the sword shadow of Xing Nie?"


    Jiang Shenyi stopped talking.


    But I still don''t believe it.


    It''s no wonder that he doesn''t believe it. It''s true that there seems to be no talent in the whole Shenwu continent who can cross the border from Dongxu to Shentong!


    On the high platform.


    There was a dull look in his bloody eyes.


    His sword just now has absolutely no convergence. It''s 200 percent. It''s much more powerful than the one he killed Ning Tianxing on that day.


    Why is it broken?


    Xing Nie doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    "It''s all hallucinations, break it for me!" Next second, Xing Nie screamed and then cut.


    This time, the sword shadow is more broad and cohesive.


    The meaning of Dao is more concentrated and refined.


    Even, once the knife is out, all the air and space above the whole platform will be extinguished in a flash! Turn into chaos!


    "Dragon Seal!!!" Su Chen, however, is quiet with a light smile. Seeing the shadow of the sword coming again, he claps it at will.


    In an instant.


    In front of him, a slow black dragon like a voice started to move.


    The black dragon, with deep scales, is swarthy and sparkling. Its eyes are extremely dazzling, and its breath of horror is rippling from its body.


    When the Dragon claws are waved, they catch chaos. The sound of the dragon''s chant is accompanied by the black dragon''s movement, which is accompanied by the thousand shadows.


    After a breath.


    Black dragon and black seal, suppress chaos and leave everywhere!


    One side of the huge, 100 meters across the huge seal, suddenly toward the location of the penalty Nie smashed, like a black mountain from the sky down.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The roar and hiss are endless.


    The black air is rolling.


    It''s like night.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Broken!!!


    The shadow of the sword is broken again.


    But the Dragon Seal scorned to advance and press down without much damage.


    Xing Nie''s face turns pale. He He He felt the approaching of death. He lost? He''s a super demon on the seventh floor of the magical realm, losing to an ant in the void of the cave?


    How is it possible?


    But the facts are in front of us.


    Below.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    Someone has already passed out. I can''t accept it. I really can''t accept it.


    They haven''t never seen it before. Some talents can transcend one or even two small realms.


    It is possible that only a few of them have crossed the three sub realms.


    Four or five are rare in ten thousand years.


    And Su Chen?!


    As soon as the void state of the cave changes to the magical state, it will stride over a big realm and sixteen small realms!God!!! Can''t do it!


    But Su Chen did it.


    As for those who have not yet been shocked and passed out, one by one, they have bitten off their teeth and are also on the verge of death.


    On the high platform.


    Seeing that Dragon Seal was about to be suppressed, between life and death, Xing Nie screamed: "God of war changes!!!"


    Immediately.


    Purple light around the body of the criminal Nie, the attention of all the people, the spirit of the criminal Nie began to rise, like the rising tide, mighty, vigorous.


    His whole person is shrouded in purple light, like staying in a lightning net, and his visual effect is amazing.


    What''s more, his arms began to expand and agitate, his muscles were raised inch by inch, his meridians were winding and crackling.


    And his eyes have changed from red to purple.


    His body is full of a strong, invincible, invincible and fearless atmosphere.


    "God of war?" One foot of Gaotai, Xing Gaolong was shocked and delighted. His mood fluctuated so much that he lost his temper completely.


    My son has been passed down by the blood of Zhanshen nationality. Many people know that it''s not a secret.


    However, I don''t know why. Up to now, the blood of the God of war on his body hasn''t been aroused.


    This has always made Xing Gaolong and his family feel sorry.


    I didn''t expect today.


    "Hahaha Good! " Xing Gaolong laughs and is inspired by the blood of the God of war. This is a great harvest! By contrast, the others are no longer important!


    Off stage.


    Jiang Shenyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "as expected, Xing NIE is not so easy to defeat. He even inspired the blood of the God of war! Su Chen is in danger! "


    Perhaps to verify Jiang Shenyi''s words, on the stage, Xing Nie suddenly screamed: "break it for me!"


    A fall.


    One punch.


    Boom


    Purple light shrouds the sky, boxing and printing, facing Longyin directly.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    The Dragon sings and moans.


    The Dragon seal is split.


    Broken.


    "Su Chen!!! I want to say thank you! You forced me to inspire the blood of Ares! " Xing Nie was like the God of war, standing there, facing Su Chen directly, and his eyes were full of purple light, which seemed to pierce the air like a sharp sword. His words and sounds were loud and loud, which spread all over the martial arts arena.


    At the moment, Su Chen is speechless.


    Ares blood?


    What the hell?


    Is it strong?


    I don''t feel so powerful!


    He felt that his overall strength had been increased by about 20%. It seems that his strength has not been increased enough to stimulate tiannu arm. It''s just in vain, and he doesn''t know what his excitement is.


    "Hahaha Die for me What is Su Chen thinking? Xing Nie doesn''t know. He doesn''t want to know. He doesn''t want to wait. After a while, he laughs. His figure flashes in the air. He steps into the air. His face is as majestic as if the emperor is coming.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 476

    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    The purple and dazzling fist of Xing Nie had reached the top of Su Chen''s head.


    "Thank you for inspiring the blood of your God of war? Ha ha Soon you may not thank me! " Su Chen suddenly smiled, and with that funny smile, he suddenly looked up.


    Tiannu arm is excited!!!


    Immediately.


    The golden light burns the eyes, the muscles roll, and a thick, simple and tyrannical breath from ancient times is wrapped around Su Chen''s arms.


    Under the high platform.


    The crowd trembled.


    This This How is this possible? Can su Chen''s arms change like the God of war?


    Even Jiang yunyun, who had been in a calm mood, was shocked.


    It''s inconceivable that Xing Nie inspired the change of the God of war.


    What did Su Chen inspire?


    The next moment.


    Touch!!!


    Under the spotlight, the golden light collides with the purple light, and their fists shake and impact in the sky.


    Two kinds of light bite, entangle, merge, devour Especially amazing.


    And around the point where the two fists collide, it''s a hundred meters around. Everything is extinguished. Even the chaos in the previous fight is turned into nothingness. After the two fists collide, there is only an endless nothingness vacuum.


    Under the extremely dazzling light, the ground under Su Chen''s feet is crushed into powder. His legs are fast penetrating. There is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth and his arms are slightly shaking.


    Injury.


    Su Chen is injured, but it''s just a little bit of slight injury, a little bit of slight injury of blood rushing up.


    Looking at Xing Nie again, the whole person is flying towards the sky. The purple arm has already been bleeding, the muscle has cracked, and it can''t be seen. What''s more, the whole upper body of Xing NIE is stained with blood. His face is pale and pale, and the corners of his mouth are also bloody. Compared with Su Chen, it''s more and more scarlet.


    Compare the two and make a decision.


    Under the high platform.


    It was another thumping sound of death.


    I''ll lose again?! Even the God of war changed, or lost? Lose to a kid in a hole!


    What''s wrong with the world? Or the familiar Shenwu land? Thinking can''t be transformed at all. It''s totally confused!


    If we had not seen it with our own eyes, and millions of people had seen it with our own eyes, no one would have believed it!


    "Dad, do you think it''s coincidence that Su Chen won the punishment?" Jiang yunyun''s light way.


    "Yun Yun, this su Su Chen, should be what you call the existence of super demons Jiang Shenyi said in a voice.


    Jiang yunyun was silent for a moment and nodded: "if he is my companion, then I am sure to get the rank!"


    Jiang Shenyi''s breath held, his eyes burst into pure light, staring at Su Chen on the platform: "daughter, Father knows."


    At the same time.


    Xing Gaolong''s figure flashed, but he caught the criminal Nie who fell from the air.


    Xing Gaolong, supporting Xing Nie, asked anxiously: "how is it? What''s wrong? "


    Said, Xing Gaolong hurriedly put those healing pills into the mouth of Xing Nie.


    "Xing Nie, you''re defeated. You''re such a rubbish and rubbish. You deserve to be the woman of Su Chen?" Su Chen stares at Xing Nie and snorts coldly.


    You are welcome.


    Garbage, waste this word to describe the criminal Nie!


    It''s really


    It''s numbing!


    You know, before that, Xing Nie was also known as the super monster once in a million years! The first young generation of Holy Spirit city! Wait


    What kind of glory is that?


    Now it''s called garbage and waste.


    But, Su Chen has this qualification.


    Su Chen is at least five years younger than his criminal Nie. He is still from a small city or a small force. In this case, he will crush him by turning around in the empty state of the cave.


    Compared with Su Chen, criminal NIE is garbage, which is waste.


    "Poof..." Xing Nie''s face paled a little more. He looked at Su Chen with disbelief and terror in his eyes. There was also resentment. He didn''t say a word, but he vomited a lot of blood.


    Xing Gaolong is even more in a hurry. He takes out more healing pills.


    At the same time, Su Chen takes back his eyes and looks around. He drinks quietly: "Lan Su!!! Come out! "


    Su Chen''s voice is a little cold.


    Unfortunately.


    No one answered.


    It seems that Lansu did not come to wudaochang.


    At the same time, the bride Ling Long''s delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Lansu!!! Come out! " Su Chen continues to drink, he wants to ask Lan Su, how does she take care of Ling long? Why is Ling long forced to marry?


    "Little friend, I''m LAN Nan, Lan Su''s grandfather, and LAN''s master!" Next second, LAN opens to the south.Su Chen suddenly turns around, his eyes are like knives, pointing straight to LAN''s South: "the LAN family forced my woman to marry, right?"


    "Here..." LAN has nothing to say to the south. In the matter of forcing Ling long to marry, LAN''s family is really not generous enough.


    LAN has nothing to say to the south, but the elder LAN Wutong has something to say.


    However, LAN Wutong stands up directly, looks at Su Chen, and hums, "what if the LAN family forces Ling long to marry? In order to save her, the LAN family has paid a lot of talents. Life is Lan family gives her, just let her marry, shouldn''t it? "


    LAN Wutong said this.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s face suddenly turned cold!


    Cold to the bone!


    Ling long is alive. He is grateful.


    Because the LAN family saved her.


    If Linglong is not forced to marry by the LAN family, he will surely repay the LAN family well this time when he comes to the Holy Spirit city. The kindness of every drop of water will be rewarded by the spring.


    But the LAN family


    Good.


    "What? Not happy? Boy, what are you arrogant about? Think it''s invincible to defeat Xing Nie? " LAN Wutong continues to fuel the fire.


    LAN Wutong doesn''t care if Su Chen beats Xing Nie!!!


    After all, Xing NIE is no longer a genius. He is still young and has seven levels of magical power.


    The ability of Xing NIE to kill Xing Tianxing in a second is qualified to challenge the older generation.


    However, it doesn''t mean that cennie can challenge the super power of the older generation in Holy Spirit city.


    For example, LAN Nannan, LAN Wutong, Kong Weiguo and so on, are all at the level of the head of the family and elder of Sanpin forces.


    It''s all on the ninth floor.


    Do not speak in the same breath.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    LAN Wutong laughed: "I thought you could do it! Yes? Dare not again? "


    LAN Wutong''s unbridled ridicule.


    Su Chen defeats Xing Nie and creates a myth. LAN Wutong is really upset about Ling Long''s marriage to Xing Nie. He gives the most.


    In his phase, he felt that he was a super monster.


    Su Chen''s easy crushing of Xing Nie was like hitting him in the face.


    LAN Wutong''s heart is stifling and irritated. What do you want to do most? Do it yourself, of course.


    But he is an old generation. It''s not very good for him to take the initiative to do it by himself.


    The best way is to force Su Chen to start first, isn''t it?

 Chapter 477

    Under the high platform.


    "Shameless old Pifu, he deliberately wants Su Chen to fight with him!" Jiang yunyun''s voice is a little cold.


    "You want to do it?" Jiang Shenyi asked. In the eyes of the outside world, Jiang Shenyi is the strongest member of the Jiang family, but in fact, he is not. Jiang yunyun is the strongest member of the Jiang family!


    "Not for the time being." Jiang yunyun shook his head: "I want to see where the limit of Su Chen is?"


    Not only Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun saw the purpose of LAN Wutong, but all the people present saw the purpose of LAN Wutong, which many people despised.


    It''s shameless for an old monster of the old generation in Holy Spirit city to fight against the younger generation!


    Of course, no one dares to say anything.


    On the high platform.


    Su Chen couldn''t help laughing: "old man, don''t you just want me to fight with him? Then you can take this opportunity to get rid of my son. I want to make women''s watches and build memorial archways. Old man, you have a good idea! "


    Being exposed by Su Chen, LAN Wutong becomes more and more angry, and he doesn''t say a word.


    Then.


    Su Chen suddenly converged his smile and said seriously, "but I''m just following your advice. What can I do?!!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen suddenly moves.


    His whole person like wind like electricity, thunder rolling general, toward LAN Wutong sweep away!


    Very fast.


    However, with the LAN Wutong''s eyesight, Su Chen''s figure was easily captured.


    LAN Wutong smiles cruelly, eyes move, and locks Su Chen''s figure.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen has arrived in front of LAN Wutong.


    Shua!!!


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    A swarthy, unsophisticated sword.


    Heavy sword.


    Boom


    With a sword.


    When Su Chen splits this sword, under the high platform, as long as he is a martial arts cultivator with good eyesight, he frowns slightly


    I can''t understand.


    I can''t understand what Su Chen is doing.


    Su Chen''s sword seems to have no power!


    There is no input of Xuanqi and no accompanying martial arts.


    What is Su Chen doing?


    "Su Chen is in danger!" Jiang yunyun murmured to himself, with a breath on her body. She was ready to help Su Chen.


    "I don''t know what to do!" That is to say, LAN Wutong suddenly raised his hand, and the gray Xuanqi was almost essentially condensed, rippling on his palm. One of them was curled up, and he grabbed it directly with one hand, toward the heavy divine sword of Su Chen.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    LAN Wutong got it!


    But it was because he caught, abruptly, the real black air flow around his palm, and it was like a cloud blown away by a hurricane.


    Then, it can be seen clearly that after the Xuanqi dissipated, Chongshen sword touched LAN Wutong''s palm, which made the scalp numb!


    See, LAN Wutong''s palm, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It broke suddenly.


    This is just the beginning of blood accumulation. The heavy sword seems to be invincible and incomparable. Keep going.


    After the hand of LAN Wutong breaks, it is the arm. The arm is like a sculpture falling on the ground, accompanied by scarlet, which breaks rapidly.


    And LAN Wutong''s shoulder and so on.


    Wait until the swords stop.


    LAN Wutong flies out!!!


    Dying.


    The blood on the body is fuzzy, and it''s hard to describe. Half of the body is gone.


    And Su Chen.


    After this sword, I stood there, motionless and quiet, watching LAN Wutong fall to the ground.


    Up and down the high platform.


    Even the breath of life seems to be gone.


    The most powerful shock, which envelops all hearts, will break them.


    Including Xing Gaolong, including Jiang Shenyi, including Jiang yunyun, including LAN Nannan.


    No one has a real mind.


    All of us are immersed in the chaos of dead thinking.


    Lian Lian Even LAN Wutong is not su Chen''s opponent?!


    LAN Wutong is the existence of the Ninth level of Shentong realm!


    Even though the strength of LAN Wutong is a little bit worse than that of Kong Weiguo and LAN Nanfang, it is only a little worse. In essence, it is a strong person at all levels.


    Su Chen has the power of almost instant LAN Wutong?


    Is it not to say that in the city of the Holy Spirit there will be invincibility?


    How could this happen?


    In silence, Su Chen looks at LAN Wutong and lightly says, "old man, you want me to give you a hand, so I give you a hand!"


    A faint voice floated in the air.


    It''s not very loud.


    But it was so shocking.This is the real madness!


    LAN Wutong''s head is crooked. He faints directly and his mood collapses. He can''t accept the fact that he lost, especially in one move.


    "Lan Su, come out!" Then, this is not over, Su Chen continues to drink.


    Ling long trembled even more.


    Abrupt.


    Ling long himself uncovers the red cover.


    A beautiful and delicate face appeared in front of everyone.


    It also appeared in front of Su Chen.


    That''s a real eye drop.


    Including Su Chen, they are all stupid.


    What''s the situation?


    Not Linglong?!


    Under the red cover, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s Lansu?


    Did he get married and rob the wrong person?


    Forehead.


    Su chenleng is in place.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t fail you. The LAN family forced sister Ling long to marry Xing Nie. Even if sister Ling long didn''t agree, they would forcibly send her to the bridal sedan chair. And Ling Long''s sister has a heart of death. I know that if we really get married today, once the LAN family really forces sister Ling long, she will die. So yesterday, I took Ling Long''s sister''s inattention and put medicine in her porridge, a kind of coma medicine that helps sleep and doesn''t hurt the body. After drinking porridge, Ling long passed out and was still sleeping. And I was pretending to be Linglong''s sister... " Lan Su''s quiet way: "brother Su, I promise you to take good care of Ling Long''s sister, you must take good care of it!"!!! Even if... "


    Even at the expense of herself, Lansu speaks to herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Chen is shocked.


    He stared at Lansu and said in his heart that he didn''t touch her. It was a fake.


    Lansu looks soft and weak. I didn''t expect


    What a silly girl!


    "You marry Xing Nie, what do you do?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Save elder sister Linglong first!" Lansu whispered.


    "What a fool!" Su Chen can''t help shaking his head, but his heart is touched. From the ground to Shenwu land, the stupidest person he meets may be Lan Su.


    But such a fool is really pitiful.


    "No one can bully you in the future, little girl!" Su Chen secretly made a vow in his heart.


    On the high platform, LAN is still muddled to the south.


    More than the south.


    Off stage.


    The same is true for millions of people.


    Today''s big marriage is It''s just twists and turns.


    There are so many incredible things happening!

 Chapter 478

    At the next moment, Su Chen''s face is a little strange.


    He thought of his domineering kiss.


    Don''t you mean


    Su Chen thought about it, and Lan Su also thought about it. For a while, Lan Su''s pretty face was red and red. It was gorgeous with the red bridal dress.


    Su Chen stares at Lan Su, looking at some stupefied gods, while Lan Su is unable to control his head.


    That''s the second.


    "Poof!!!" Xing Nie spits out another mouthful of blood. He is very angry. Su Chen''s sudden arrival has disturbed the wedding and seriously injured him. He has already lost all his faces. He has been shamed to an unimaginable extent.


    I didn''t expect


    All along, he''s been fooled!


    He fell in love with Linglong at first sight. He didn''t show up at all today!


    This heavy blow made his mood completely unstable.


    "Nie''Er, Nie''Er......" Xing Gaolong''s face changed a lot. He shouted out in a hurry.


    "Kill this pair of men and women!!! Dad, I want you to kill this pair of men and women! " Xing Nie''s eyes were scarlet and roared, as if he was going to be possessed.


    "Nie''Er, dad will help you kill them. Don''t get excited!" Xing Gaolong nods heavily. He puts down his punishment Nie, takes a deep breath, and looks at Su Chen: "damn you!"


    Xing Gaolong is in trouble.


    Suddenly.


    The whole place was cold.


    Xing Gaolong!


    This is the existence of half step destiny The strongest of the whole city.


    Compared with LAN Wutong, LAN Nan, Kong Weiguo and others, it is more terrifying.


    For many years, no one has seen Xing Gaolong do it himself.


    Su Chen''s face was heavy.


    He can feel the danger of Xing Gaolong!!!


    The kind of breath that can be deadly to yourself.


    "Jiuyou, be ready to borrow my strength!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    Although Xing Gaolong is very strong, it also means that Su Chen will be caught without a fight. With the strength of Jiuyou, together with tiannu arm and heavy Shenjian, he is not necessarily afraid of Xing Gaolong.


    Fight!


    Fight!


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun appeared on the platform inexplicably.


    Jiang Shenyi looks at Xing Gaolong: "brother Xing, let''s stop! If you do, you will be bullied! "


    "What does the city Lord mean?" When Xing Gaolong''s face changed, he was gloomy: "the city main help this damned little bastard?!"


    "My yunyun is interested in him!" Jiang Shenyi said with a smile and found such a reason.


    "City Lord, my son, Xing Nie, was seriously injured by him, and his mood was going to collapse!!! How can we do without killing? Lord, please get out of the way! " Xing Gaolong''s murderous voice was condensed.


    "Would you like some face? Xing NIE is just defeated, and his mood collapses? I can''t accept this setback. Do you want to be a father to help him? This is the state of his mind, and it''s the same in his life. " Jiang yunyun opened his mouth and despised him very much. He did not look at the strength of Nie, but at Nie''s state of mind.


    "You..." Xing Gaolong''s face changed again. He looked at Jiang yunyun and stared at him deeply. There was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    However, Xing Gaolong is not stupid either. Up to now, he has never seen Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun fight.


    However, it is impossible for him to feel naive that the strength of the father and daughter is very weak.


    If you are weak, how come the Jiang family is the city Lord''s mansion, but the Xing family is not?


    Don''t you think so?!


    Xing Gaolong''s intention is to boil!


    Unwilling, very unwilling.


    That''s the second.


    No one thought, but Su Chen said, "what, this girl, and this elder, can I have a word?"


    Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun look at Su Chen and are curious. They don''t know what Su Chen wants to say?


    "Say it!" Jiang yunyun''s voice is still cold.


    Su Chen touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "I still want to fight with this old thing. I don''t think this old thing is my match!"


    Su Chen is very serious.


    As soon as that is said.


    Originally there have been some voices on the martial arts arena, once again fell into a dead silence!!!


    Including Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun, as well as Xing Gaolong, who have been silent for a long time.


    I just feel hallucinations in my ears.


    Are you crazy?!


    Su Chen wants to fight for a fight?


    Don''t you know Xing Gaolong is half a step in the world of destiny?! It''s not the way to look for death!


    Even if Su Chen defeated LAN Wutong before, what then? Half step is not comparable to the nine levels of Shentong.


    Moreover, for example, Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun, it is not invisible that Su Chen has the advantage of weapons.


    Where does Su Chen come from? After defeating LAN Wutong, is it gone?With more than ten breaths, Jiang yunyun was the first to respond: "you are looking for death!"!!! I''m not allowed! "


    Jiang yunyun''s domineering and powerful words can give Su Chen a sense of inexplicability, right?


    Jiang yunyun is not allowed. She saw Zhongsu Chen. To be exact, she saw Zhongsu Chen as her companion.


    Su Chen can''t die. He can''t even die now.


    "Mr. Su, you are still young. There will be opportunities in the future!" Jiang Shenyi also advised: "the Xing family leader is half a step in the world, not you can deal with it now."


    "That, I insist!" Su Chen touched his nose, but his voice was not loud, but he was firm.


    Why so firm?


    On the one hand, for the sake of his future life, he has to do a great job today. Tell everyone how strong Su Chen is, which can help him to have less trouble in the future.


    In a world where the strong are respected, such as Shenwu land.


    You want to be clean.


    It''s no use keeping a low profile and forbearing. If you keep a low profile and forbearing, people will think you''re an ant and even trample you to death. The weak is the original sin.


    Only when you are strong and strong, can you be clean.


    On the other hand, Su Chen is also curious about his strength?


    Especially when the power of Jiuyou is borrowed within the acceptable range.


    Originally, according to Jiuyou''s estimation, he could go straight to the Ninth level of Shentong.


    However, because of the gift of the watchman and the red copper coffin and the spirit of the earth fire, his strength has been greatly improved.


    Now, Su Chen is really curious. Can he resist the fate? He wants to try.


    "Mr. Su......" Jiang Shenyi wanted to persuade something, but was interrupted by Jiang yunyun: "let him try! Some strength and talent, the eye is high to the sky, have to find their own death, let him die! "


    Jiang yunyun''s voice is obviously angry!!!


    No wonder anger.


    Who has she helped?


    Today is the first time.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen is ungrateful and wants to die. She is really angry.


    "Then..." Jiang Shenyi can only take a deep look at Su Chen and walk down the platform with his daughter.


    Just after entering Qualcomm, Jiang Shenyi asked, "do you really want to see him die?"


    "No, he didn''t want to fight xinggaolong? Then fight! Just let him know his own shortcomings, save the future high and low! " Jiang yunyun snorted, "when he is going to die, save him!"


    "Well, it''s also a good thing for Su Chen to learn some lessons and reduce his arrogance!" Jiang Shenyi nodded, but he was not worried.

 Chapter 479

    With Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun, they walk down the platform.


    Between Su Chen and Xing Gaolong, there is no one!!!


    Two people look at each other.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? You can do it! " Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, it''s your own death, no wonder others!" Xing Gaolong murmured insidiously, then he had a knife in his hand.


    It''s a heavy knife.


    The whole body is silvery white.


    It''s two meters long and four inches wide.


    It''s very thick.


    "How shameless the old man is! Even the fury Sabre must be used! It''s a shame! " Jiang Shenyi gave a low scolding. This angry Sabre is a weapon of half step level, which is very powerful.


    Xing Gaolong is so horrible. With a half step artifact, Su Chen is in danger.


    "If I were Xing Gaolong, I would also take out weapons. Su Chen relies on the heavy sword in his hand. Xing Gaolong takes out the angry sabre, which is the heavy sword to offset Su Chen." Jiang yunyun''s light way.


    Jiang Shenyi takes a deep breath and has basically determined that Su Chen will lose, but how many moves will he stick to?


    The same moment.


    Su Chen greets Jiuyou: "borrow my strength!"


    Immediately.


    The breath on Su Chen''s body begins to gather crazily!!!


    One, two, three, four, and five turns of the virtual environment of the cave, until the eight turns of the virtual environment of the cave, it can stop.


    Su Chen deliberately converges the fluctuation of breath.


    However, many powerful practitioners still feel it.


    "How could he..." Jiang Shenyi took a breath of cool air and said, "how can he improve his strength in an instant?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Jiang yunyun didn''t say a word, but she was a little embarrassed. She knew that she despised Su Chen. She was a little strange. Why didn''t she use the secret technique? She won''t have to go on stage to save him.


    It''s all intentional.


    In a flash.


    At the top of the breath.


    Su Chen holds the heavy sword!


    With a sword.


    Nothing fancy.


    It''s true that we value the simplicity of the gods.


    Xing Gaolong''s face has already been solemn. With the change of Su Chen''s breath from the empty state of the cave to eight turns, he will be extremely solemn.


    Seeing that Su Chen took the lead in making the move, Xing Gaolong took a deep breath, turned all the Xuanqi and recklessly put it into the rage sabre.


    But he saw that the angry Sabre was trembling and neighing, like a giant beast being bound!


    A violent breath, rippling in the air, just the breath, annihilated all around.


    In addition, the light of Nu Shendao began to become rich, and the color of silver still looked like arrows, striking in all directions, burning eyes.


    What''s more, Xing Gaolong began to smell of law.


    The law of destiny.


    Although Xing Gaolong has not yet entered the realm of destiny, he has been working hard for thousands of years to understand the law of Dao meaning.


    Some gains.


    The direct change brought by the power of one silk rule is that Xing Gaolong seems to pull himself and Su Chen into another plane world.


    On and off the stage, although other martial arts practitioners can see Su Chen and Xing Gaolong, they have the feeling of a mirror.


    "Su Chen is already in Xing Gaolong''s law world!" Jiang Shenyi''s voice is dignified: "if you touch destiny, you can''t look down on it. Su Chen thinks he has a secret method to improve his strength. He is arrogant. He doesn''t know the horror of destiny at all."


    Jiang yunyun was silent. No one knew what she was thinking.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen doesn''t adapt.


    He can feel as if he''s tied down!!!


    Whether it''s spiritual or physical, it''s like falling into another world.


    "Su Xiaozi, this is the unique law world of destiny, and it''s also the most terrifying point for those who are strong in destiny. However, fortunately, the other party has just come into contact with a little bit of the law of destiny. The world of his law is very fragile, which is nothing to you. " Jiuyou said, "you can break it with strength with the heavy sword!"


    Hearing what Jiuyou said, Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He went straight!


    Boom!


    One sword.


    Smash them in front of you.


    Immediately.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the ripples of that life rule, just like the ripples of a net, began to crack and fragment rapidly.


    "What?" Under the high platform, Jiang Shenyi was shocked: "I Am I right? "


    Even if Xing Gaolong''s destiny rule is just a skin, there is a little destiny rule in the end!


    How can I be broken by a sword?


    He can''t believe it!


    I can''t believe it!


    "Even if it is the true law of destiny, it can be broken if its destructive power reaches the most powerful level, let alone a weak, empty and a little rusty law of destiny?" Jiang yunyun snorted, "Xing Gaolong overestimates himself!"In that second, Xing Gaolong''s face was very, very wonderful.


    First pale, then blue and purple, then red.


    There''s tremor, there''s panic, there''s anger.


    However, no matter what, his rule world, directly broken!!! Rao is not willing to believe! But fact is fact!


    At the moment, Su Chen does it again.


    "Old man, take my sword!" Su Chen drinks it. One sword splits out, and the heavy sword is like a mountain. It''s incomparably direct and domineering.


    "Rampant!" Although Xing Gaolong knew that the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand was very powerful, he would never think that the heavy sword could be more powerful than the half step artifact anger sabre in his hand.


    After all, it''s a half step artifact!


    There are no more than three half step artifacts in the whole Holy Spirit city.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Xing Gaolong also raised the angry Sabre and burst out: "the sabre extinguishes the sky!!!"


    After drinking it, you can see that anger Sabre fluctuates ten thousand times in a row, one wave accumulates momentum, one stack, ten thousand times later, ten thousand shadows interlace, and the massiness shrinks to the extreme.


    The shadow of the knife is completely solidified, just like the real solid.


    All the martial arts practitioners who stare at the shadow of the sword have the feeling of being blinded by stabs at the moment.


    "Touch!!!"


    The sound of shaking the sky is almost like a plane collapse. Under the wave of shaking, millions of people in wudaochang almost bleed together and their eardrums are broken.


    What''s more, the sound wave under the earthquake directly swept for tens of kilometers, rippling away, and everywhere it went, it was a dead silence.


    Between collisions.


    Su Chen flies backward 100 meters.


    His face was pale and bloodless, and his anger arm trembled.


    There are still some blood stains on the corners of the mouth, and the chest fluctuates up and down. Obviously, the consumption is huge.


    Look at Xing Gaolong again. He''s flying backwards thousands of meters.


    The arm is shaking, but the range is larger, the face is pale again, but the face is more bloodless.


    The most important thing is that Xing Gaolong is still holding the angry sabre.


    But the angry sword Unexpectedly There''s only half left.


    The fury Sabre has broken from interruption!


    That''s a half step artifact!

 Chapter 480

    The whole martial arts arena.


    Silence is not enough.


    It''s weird. It''s weird like the netherworld.


    Even Jiang yunyun shook his head in disbelief, and the half step artifact could break? She would never have believed it if she had not seen it with her own eyes.


    At least, she can''t, far from it.


    "Daughter, I I We still look down on Su Chen, too It''s changing Jiang Shenyi''s voice was shaking.


    Jiang yunyun didn''t say a word, but, obviously, he had some sense of war.


    The sense of war against Su Chen.


    On the high platform.


    After su Chen stopped, he pulled a little bit of senleng from the corner of his mouth. He stared at Xing Gaolong with a quiet eyes: "old man, you can''t seem to kill me!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s body shape flickers.


    Move on.


    Or a sword!!!


    "You..." Xing Gaolong was shocked, but he felt the smell of death. His subconscious ripples out the law of destiny, and he piled up in front of himself.


    In addition, his whole body moves and his body method is to escape.


    After a breath.


    Those laws of destiny, as if tofu met a knife, were broken into void and irresistible.


    Chongshenjian is still moving forward to lock Xing Gaolong.


    Xing Gaolong couldn''t escape.


    Soon.


    Touch!


    A sword fell on Xing Gaolong''s back.


    In millions of eyes, Xing Gaolong''s body began to collapse and quickly turned into nothingness. It was like a corpse that had been put away for hundreds of millions of years. When encountering the air, it was instantly weathered.


    That scene, extremely eye-catching, shocking, die to engrave in everyone''s mind.


    Xing Gaolong, one of the strongest people in the Holy Spirit City, died in the hands of a kid who was in the void.


    At the time of death, there was nothing left.


    It seems that there is never a person named Xing Gaolong in this world.


    After killing Xing Gaolong, Su Chen is almost to the extreme. Jiuyou''s strength exits. He falls on the platform and shivers.


    Although weak, the bottom of my heart is excited.


    My strength has reached this point.


    Good!


    Good!


    Su Chen subconsciously looks for the shadow of criminal Nie.


    But found out.


    Xing NIE is gone.


    The four best men are gone.


    "It''s a disaster to leave behind the criminal Nie!" Su Chen mumbles to himself. Of course, he is not afraid of it. Now, Xing NIE is not his opponent. In the future, even worse, the gap will only grow.


    To be honest, if Xing Gaolong didn''t want to kill himself for his son, he just wanted to marry and didn''t want to kill.


    But Xing Gaolong took a wrong step, no wonder he did.


    "Brother Su, how are you?" The next second, Lan Su quickly came forward and helped Su Chen.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen smiled: "girl, thank you!"


    He owes Lansu Tianda.


    Ling long survived because of Lan Su. Even in order to Ling long, Lan Su had to sacrifice herself.


    This friendship.


    He reckons it''s hard to pay it off.


    "Brother Su, can I ask you something?" Lansu whispered.


    "I promised. What about the LAN family?" Su Chen said with a smile that he had guessed what the kind-hearted little girl wanted.


    In fact, without Lan Su''s request, he won''t do anything to LAN family.


    After all, anyway, the LAN family saved Ling Long''s life.


    Although later the LAN family forced Ling long to marry Xing Nie, and almost forced Ling long to die.


    But at most, his merits and demerits are equal. He doesn''t know how to deal with the LAN family, and LAN Wutong, the elder of the LAN family, is an exception. He asked for it.


    "Brother Su, it''s very kind of you!" Lan Su breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully: "brother Su, let''s go to find Ling long! She missed you. She knew that you were in Longxue mountain. These days, she never thought about tea or food! "


    Su Chen nodded and looked at Jiang Shenyi and Jiang yunyun under the platform: "thank you, both of you!"


    "Hum!" Jiang yunyun snorted and turned to leave. She was upset. She lost her face. Su Chen didn''t need her and her father to rescue her. She and her father stood up and came home in disgrace.


    Jiang Shenyi gives Su Chen a friendly smile and nods.


    Also left.


    "Girl, who are they?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s the Lord and his daughter!" Lan Su replied.


    Su Chen nods slightly. The father and daughter are going to help themselves after all. He writes down the human feelings.


    Then, Su Chen''s eyes moved again, finding Xu Yaoyao in the crowd.


    "Yuyao, come here!" Su chendao.Xu Yaoyao was stunned, but he still stepped onto the platform.


    "Yaoyao, go to see Linglong. Do you have something to say to her?"


    "Where is elder sister Linglong?" Xu Yaoyao''s body trembled, a little excited.


    Half an hour later.


    LAN family.


    In the attic.


    In the room.


    Su Chen, Xu Yaoyao and Lan Su are all standing by the bed.


    Ling long opened her eyes slowly.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Su Chen. Ling long was surprised first, then pale. She said with a wry smile, "Su Chen, as expected, we are all dead!"


    "What is death? We are all alive! " Su Chen smiled and sat beside the bed.


    "Sister Ling long, brother Su is alive all the time!" Lan Su also smiled and said, "don''t smile as soon as possible. You haven''t smiled since you woke up!"


    "Really Really Really alive? " Ling long struggles to get up from the bed, but Su Chen stops her: "you are weak, take a rest first! Can I still cheat you? Who do you think this is? "


    Said, Su Chen pointed to Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao is red eyes, covering his mouth and crying: "sister Linglong, yes Yes I''m sorry! "


    Ling Long''s eyes are complicated. He stares at Xu Yaoyao without speaking.


    "Sister Ling long, can you forgive me?" Xu Yaoyao bit his lips, his voice trembling.


    "Tell me about what happened after Fengyin city!" Ling long didn''t say forgive, and didn''t say don''t forgive, her quiet way.


    "Good!" Xu Yaoyao nods heavily.


    Ling long looks at Su Chen and Lan Su again: "Su Chen, su er, you go out!"


    Su Chen and Lan Su nodded and went out.


    Xu Yaoyao and Ling long have a knot in their hearts, which must be untied by themselves.


    Outside the attic.


    Su Chen and Lan Su are silent.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding, and both of them could not help thinking of the kiss.


    "Lan Su, I''m sorry. I thought you were..." After thinking about it, Su Chen still apologizes.


    At that time, his kiss, he knew, but extremely domineering, extremely hot.


    Although there is a red cover, it''s enough


    "Don''t say it!" Lan Su''s face is red all of a sudden. She can shed blood. First, she stares at Su Chen, and then lowers her head.


    "Good! I won''t say it! " Su Chen nodded, but then he was a little weird: "that That what, even if I don''t say, at that time, millions of people saw it! "


    "Anyway, you can''t say that others are others!" Lan Su''s breathing is a little disordered, and then she stares at Su Chen: "bad guy!"

 Chapter 481

    "Cough..."


    "Brother Su, are you going to join the Holy Spirit college this time in Holy Spirit City, except for sister Ling long?" Lansu starts to change the topic.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    Lan Su''s beautiful eyes are full of surprises: "then we will be in a college!"


    "How do you stay at home?" Su Chen suddenly asked.


    "Holy Spirit college is a closed martial arts college. It''s very strict. It''s not allowed to go home without permission. But before, I had to take care of elder sister Ling long, so I asked grandpa to go to Holy Spirit College for leave!" Lan Su said with a smile: "after a month, I can go back to college now. I think sister Xia Xi has them If sister Xia Xi, an WuChao and Wei ziyao knew you were alive, they would be very, very excited! "


    "Lan Su, I want Xu Yaoyao and Ling long to stay in Holy Spirit city. Can you help them to join Holy Spirit college?"


    "Here..." Lan Su was stunned, then shook her head: "it''s almost impossible. The requirements for admission to Holy Spirit college are too high! Even brother Suchen, due to his age, is expected to be accepted by the Holy Spirit college. At present, both Ling long and Xu Yaoyao are only in the void state of three turns. They are far away from the divine realm, so they can''t join the Holy Spirit college. At present, if you want to join the Holy Spirit college, you can hardly pass the examination without the divine realm. Because this is not the time point for the general examination of Holy Spirit college, the examination requirements are extremely high. The most important thing is that the Holy Spirit college can''t go through the back door. Let alone us. Even the royal family of Xuanfeng Dynasty, if they want their sons and princesses to join the Holy Spirit college, they have to meet the admission standard of Holy Spirit college. Otherwise, they can''t enter the College! "


    It seems that he was afraid that Su Chen didn''t understand enough. Lan Su continued: "at that time, in Longxue mountain, brother Su and I talked about the admission of new students to the Holy Spirit college. At that time, I said that under the age of 20, the three turns of void environment in the cave was the most basic general examination condition. Although the Holy Spirit college enrolls new students every year, this enrollment is basically not a general examination, but a fine examination. In general, during the general examination, the Holy Spirit college will be crowded with thousands of new students at one time, and the recruitment conditions will be much lower. During the general examination, as long as there are three changes in the void environment and under the age of 20, there will be a chance. But the general examination is only once in ten years. The time span is too long. It is seven years before the next general examination of Holy Spirit college. Linglong elder sister they certainly can''t wait for, including me, is also a year ago, through the fine examination and admitted to the college. Unless you are lucky enough to catch up with the ten-year general examination, you can only choose to take the precise examination. "


    Su Chen frowns, so to speak, how do Xu Yaoyao and Ling long arrange?


    Especially Xu Yaoyao.


    Xu Yaoyao is watched by Wu family.


    Although it''s in his own hands, the Wu family must still be in Xu Yaoyao''s hands. He will still stare at Xu Yaoyao. Xu Yaoyao is not around him. He is not at ease.


    Promise Xu Zhenxiong to take care of Xu Yaoyao for three years, we must do it.


    Su Chen generally doesn''t promise, but once he does, he won''t break his promise.


    "Brother Su, you can let Miss Xu and sister Ling long join other martial arts schools in Holy Spirit city!" Lan Su suddenly said.


    "There are other schools of martial arts in Holy Spirit?" Su Chen was shocked and didn''t think of it at all.


    "Of course, there are dozens of martial arts schools in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty. Of course, the best martial arts school in Chizhou domain is Holy Spirit martial arts school. However, Qingfeng martial arts school and Shenyi martial arts school are also good. Moreover, Qingfeng martial arts school is located near Holy Spirit martial arts school." Lansu express way: "although qingfengwudao college can''t compare with the Holy Spirit, it''s OK. The most important thing is that qingfengwudao college is a back door. My grandfather and an elder of qingfengwudao college are friends. It''s absolutely OK to let Miss Xu and sister Linglong join in."


    "Is safety guaranteed?" Su Chen asked again, "Xu Yaoyao has an enemy."


    "Enemies? Is it strong? Do you have LAN family strong? " Lan Su asked.


    "No, the enemy is the fourth class force. If I didn''t want Xu Yaoyao to avenge himself, now I can kill this force!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Then don''t be afraid. Wudao college is independent of the world and doesn''t participate in disputes. As long as you join Wudao college, Wudao college will protect your students!" Lan Su said with a smile, "if the enemy''s family is the first class force, maybe Qing Feng martial arts school can''t protect Xu girl and the fourth class force, brother Su, please let go of 100 hearts!"


    "That''s good!" Su Chen also smiled, and the problem was finally solved.


    The next day.


    Xu Yaoyao and Ling long have recovered their former friendship, even closer. Especially Xu Yaoyao seems to regard Ling long as the only family member, which is very adhesive.


    After repeatedly explaining the two women, they went to qingfengwudao College under the leadership of LAN Nannan.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen followed Lan Su to Holy Spirit martial arts college.


    "Lan Su, where are your parents?" On the way, Su Chen asked her questions.


    "I have no parents since I was little. Grandpa told me that my parents would come to me later!"


    Su Chen made a sound, and then, without leaving any trace, looked at Lan Su''s bracelet again.Lansu''s bracelet is a storage device.


    This level of existence is extremely rare.


    If Lansu is just the little princess of the LAN family, although her status is horrible enough, it seems that she should not have such a storage bracelet.


    In particular, Su Chen noticed that there was no storage ring in the south of Lan Xiang.


    So, he guessed that the background of Lansu is definitely not just the LAN family.


    However, he only guessed, but did not say it.


    All the way.


    LAN sudu introduced the Holy Spirit martial arts college to Su Chen.


    Su Chen listened carefully.


    Sum up, just two words, cruel!!!


    Holy Spirit martial arts college is more cruel than taixuan college on earth However, resources of the Holy Spirit martial arts college are also amazing.


    Su Chen can''t help but look forward to it.


    About an hour later.


    Here we are.


    In front of us is a huge mountain.


    To the sky.


    Surrounded by clouds, it looks like a fairy''s living environment.


    However, we did not see the location of the school.


    "Brother Su, the college is inside the mountain!" Lan Su sees Su Chen''s curiosity and says with a smile.


    "Inside?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, a little shocked.


    "Hee hee, surprised? When I first came, I was shocked! " Lan Su is a little proud. Then she says in a voice: "brother Su, follow me next! Otherwise, you will be lost! "


    Then, the Lan Su began to ripple, the pace is very strange, it can be said to be dazzling.


    Of course, Su Chen is easy to keep up with.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, Lansu stopped.


    And now.


    It''s a different story.


    I saw a mountain gate in front of me.


    The gate of the mountain is green gray, very simple and simple. It seems that it has a history of at least ten thousand years and is very thick.


    On the mountain gate, there are two words, Holy Spirit.


    "Brother Su, now, I''ll take you to the examination!" Lan Su said with a smile: "with brother Su''s strength, it''s certainly possible, but it''s a pity that brother Su is over twenty years old. Otherwise, he can even enter the senior class at once!"


    "It''s OK, so is the junior class!" Su Chen doesn''t care.


    Follow Lansu and walk into the mountain gate, but it''s the same as another paradise.


    Spirit is at least three times stronger than the outside world.


    It''s quiet.


    The stone slabs on the ground are very big, and there are traces of years.


    "The whole Holy Spirit college is divided into four schools: Qianlong, Zailong, Shenglong and Zhenlong!" While walking, Lansu side of the detailed introduction: "four independent hospitals!"!!! The new students are naturally in Qianlong hospital, which is divided into junior class, intermediate class and senior class! And where we are going now is the cliff of genius! "


    "Genius cliff?" The name is a little strange.


    "Well, genius cliff, Holy Spirit martial arts college is the best martial arts college in the whole Chizhou area, and also the cradle of super strong people. The whole Chizhou area is no less than 100 billion martial arts practitioners, and Holy Spirit martial arts college has a total of thousands of students, which can be said to be one in ten million. As long as you can join Holy Spirit martial arts college, even the bottom one is worthy of the word" genius ". It is in the cliff of genius that the college assesses whether the freshmen can be qualified to join. " Lan Su said, suddenly, her face slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Otherwise, let''s wait a day for the assessment!" Lan Su is serious.


    "Why?"


    "The assessment of genius cliff is different every day, sometimes with monsters, sometimes with gravity field, sometimes with fire field..." Lansu express way: "and today, just at the beginning of the month, is zushi assessment!"


    "Zushi assessment? Yes? Is it hard? "


    "It''s not difficult, it''s difficult to change the state!" Lan Su whispered: "it seems that every three or five years, only one of the college''s freshmen will pass zushi examination. It is said that the passing rate of zushi''s assessment is only one thousandth of that. Brother Su, I know that you are very strong and stronger than my grandfather. But let''s be safe. "


    "Tell me more about the zushi assessment?" Su Chen is interested. He didn''t say that he would be assessed today or that he would not be assessed today.


    "Zushi is an ancient stone from ancient times. That stone is very special and will release the pressure!!!" Lan Su Ning said: "besides, people with different strengths approach it, and it will release different pressures. So, brother Su, even if you are stronger, go to zushi assessment, it''s no different from those who are weak in strength to participate in zushi assessment!"


    "What are the criteria for success?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Stick to the incense time!"


    "Stones from ancient times? Zushi Su Chen squinted and said abruptly, "it''s it!"The ancient two characters made Su chenlai interested.


    When he merges with the copper coffin, the whole person seems to have gone through millions of years to ancient times.


    For ancient times, Su Chen wanted to feel and explore.


    "Brother Su, don''t be impulsive!" Lan Su is worried. She even regrets that she brought Su Chen here today. She ignored it.


    "Without impulse, I will take part in the zushi examination!" Su Chen smiled and said firmly, "it suits me very well."


    "Brother Su, think about it again! A martial artist has only one chance to assess the Holy Spirit martial arts college once in his life. In case brother Su fails... And before the assessment, the Holy Spirit clock on the genius cliff must be sounded, and the bell will spread all over the Qianlong Academy in a flash, because brother Su''s choice of today''s assessment is to tell everyone that you choose zushi assessment, which is extremely rare. At that time, there will be a lot of There may be many students from Qianlong academy coming to watch it. " Lan Su is really in a hurry. Fast way, she almost grabbed Su Chen''s arm.


    But Su Chen smiled and touched Lan Su''s head: "I have decided!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 482

    Genius cliff.


    This is a precipice surrounded by clouds like a cliff. At a glance, it can''t see the end, only the deep canyon and the spectacular vast mountains.


    Near the cliff, there is a flat rock field.


    A simple gray and black ancient clock is hung, and a stone pillar is used for striking the clock.


    On the side of the ancient clock, there is a mysterious array space.


    There are thirty in all.


    Each small space of the array is equipped with a stone card, such as the small space of the array on the 1st with a stone card of "No.1, zushi assessment".


    "Brother Su, there are 30 assessment points on genius cliff. They are different. Today is the first day of the month, which corresponds to zushi assessment. When assessing, you only need to sit on the futon in the small space of the array, and then wait until the three assessors open the small space of the array with the key, you can assess." Lan Su said, "brother Su, have you really decided? Today''s assessment? "


    "Decided!" Well, he glanced at the ancient clock: "do I need to strike the ancient clock first?"


    "Yes!" Lan Su nodded heavily: "only when the ancient bell is struck, the examiners of qianlongyuan will know that someone is coming to assess, and then they will come to the genius cliff. They will watch the whole assessment process as witnesses and judges, so that your assessment results will be counted."


    Su Chen steps forward and holds the huge, simple and cold stone stick in his hands.


    Then, Su Chen forces, shakes the stone stick and knocks.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three strokes in a row.


    The second time, the sound was loud and spread all over the Qianlong yard.


    After knocking, Su Chen muttered, "this ancient clock is not so easy to knock!"


    "In fact, this ancient clock is also a preparation for the basic assessment. The first thing for every new student who comes to participate in the assessment is to knock the ancient clock. However, the stone stick of the ancient clock needs at least ten dragon''s power to knock. Only this one has eliminated 99% of the martial arts practitioners. However, it''s too easy for brother Su!"


    "And then what?"


    "Wait, wait for the assessor!" "Lan Su said with a smile:" a total of three examiners


    "Good!"


    Next.


    They stand on the cliff of genius, enjoy the scenery and wait patiently.


    And now.


    Many martial arts practitioners in the lower class, intermediate class and senior class of the Qianlong School of the Holy Spirit martial arts school were all stunned.


    There is a kind of unbelievable illusion on the face.


    What did they hear?


    Is it the ancient bell on the cliff of genius?


    Someone needs to check?!


    For a while, many students were dumbfounded and talked to themselves:


    "I don''t know which fool it is?"


    "Select No.1 to assess, challenge zushi? Are you out of your head? "


    "It seems that no one has challenged zushi for a year or two?"


    "A good play! Go and have a look! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With these discussions, one, two, three, ten, one hundred and hundreds of martial arts practitioners of the Qianlong academy are all heading for the direction of the genius cliff.


    The three examiners in the attic of the law hall, located in the Qianlong yard, are all practicing. At this moment, they all open their eyes, which are full of doubts.


    The three examiners are ding Shengshan, Zuo Linfeng and Jiang Haijian.


    The strength of the three people is almost the same. They are all eight levels of Shentong.


    They are the old qualifications of the law school. They have been the examiners for thousands of years.


    In the past thousand years, there are more than ten million talents who have been assessed by three people? To be honest, few dare to challenge zushi.


    Especially in recent years, it has almost disappeared.


    It''s strange today.


    Next second.


    Each of them walked out of their attic.


    However, Ding Shengshan is a middle-aged man with a long beard. He has a national character and a dignified face, which gives people a feeling of not being angry but powerful.


    Zuolinfeng is fat, a little short, with a smile on his face.


    Jianghaijian is a sharp feeling, a pair of hawk eyes, white face.


    The three men walked out of their attic and headed for the cliff of genius.


    The attic of the law hall is far away from the cliff of genius. In order to ensure the awe of the Holy Spirit Institute, few people use body method to fly but walk in the Holy Spirit Institute unless something urgent happens.


    Genius cliff.


    Su Chen and Lan Su have been waiting for a long time.


    More and more students from the Qianlong academy come to the genius cliff.


    Although not to point, but many students look at Su Chen''s eyes, or full of ridicule.


    The first floor of the cave? Want to join Holy Spirit college? And still challenge zushi? I met a wonderful flower.Suddenly.


    "Lansu, are you back?" A young man came up with a smile, a sword eyebrow, a thin lip, a high bridge of nose, very handsome, golden haze, extraordinary bearing, his body exudes five layers of aura, without any concealment or convergence.


    "Liang Tong!" Lan Su heard the voice, looked at each other, and said with a smile. Then he introduced Su Chen: "brother Su, he is Liang Tong. He is in my class. There are three classes in the intermediate class. Liang Tong and I are both students in the second class of the intermediate class."


    Brother Su? Lan Su called Su Chen "brother Su". Liang Tong''s eyes flashed for a moment and then converged. He took a deep look at Su Chen. Then he said with a smile, "brother su."


    "Brother Liang!" Su Chen nods. It''s a greeting.


    "Brother Su''s age..." Liang Tong saw the root and bone breath of Su Chen at a glance. He was 22 years old.


    At this age, for Holy Spirit college, it''s a little older, and it''s not easy to assess success. Even if it''s barely successful, it can only enter the junior class.


    "Brother Su, are you related to Lan Su?" Liang Tong asked again.


    "No, but he is my brother Su!" Lan Su said with a smile, a pair of willow eyebrows were raised, looking very happy. Even, she could not help but hold Su Chen''s arm, which was very intimate.


    For Su Chen, Lan Su is really intimate. On the one hand, Su Chen once saved her life, twice in a row, plus Ling Long''s relationship, it seems more intimate.


    Liang Tong''s eyes flashed again. The intimacy between Lan Su and Su Chen made him jealous.


    He likes Lansu. In other words, many people in Qianlong hospital like Lansu.


    But, among them, there are not many male students who have a good relationship with Lansu, Liang Tong is one of them. This is because Liang Tong is polite and doesn''t hate people. Lansu is his friend.


    "Brother Su, Liang admire you very much!" The next second liang Tong said again, although he tried hard to be polite, he was finally stimulated by the intimacy of Lan Su and Su Chen. He arched his hand: "few people dare to challenge zushi''s assessment, brother Su''s courage is commendable!"


    "Try it!" Su Chen heard some sarcasm in Liang Tong''s words, but he still smiled.

 Chapter 483

    "Brother Su has a lot of courage!" But Lansu didn''t hear the good and bad words. She was silly and simple. Her beautiful eyes brightened and she nodded heavily: "Liang Tong, I tell you, my brother Su has courage..."


    She is telling the truth.


    In the Holy Spirit martial arts arena, Su Chen alone dared to fight against Nie, LAN Wutong, Xing Gaolong and so on. Who would dare to change to other people?


    In addition, facing the ancient ape in Longxue mountain, Su Chen is doomed to die, and still dare to fight!


    Say courage, brother Su is really the most courageous person she has ever met!!!


    "Cough." Su Chen coughs awkwardly, full of black thread, is Lan Su this wench unresponsive? Don''t you hear the sarcasm?


    "Ha ha..." Liang Tong also smiled. He stared at Su Chen and said, "well, I wish brother Su a good result!"


    With that, he turned and wanted to leave.


    But, just a step away, suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at Su Chen. He patted the back of his head: "brother Su, look, I forgot to say, I know the dean of Lihe Wudao college. If brother Su doesn''t pass the zushi examination, I can come to me. I can talk to the dean of Lihe Wudao College for you. I should be able to help him enter Lihe Wudao college!"


    He said, and the smile grew stronger.


    This time, Lan Su understood, and she was not happy. She was angry and wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Su Chen: "OK, girl, don''t be angry!"


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Liang Tong was so superficial and looked down on people with his eyes!!!"


    "Nothing!" Su Chen doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a stranger. If he cares what the stranger thinks, how tired is it to live?


    "Why not? Hum, brother Su, you need to cheer up. He''s pissed off! What''s so great? It''s only five levels of magic. Brother Su, you can beat him with one hand! What qualifications does he have to look down on brother Su? Also set up river college? Brother Su, you don''t know that Lihe college is the worst of the martial arts schools in Holy Spirit city! " Lan Su is still not happy, not happy to read on.


    Su dust shakes her head. Lan Su is the same as a little boy.


    In essence, Lansu and Xu Yaoyao are somewhat like the white paper in their bones, which belongs to the very good protection of their elders.


    However, it''s all simple. Lansu is lovely and kind. Xu Yaoyao is obstinate, willful and bullying


    Just then.


    "Lan Su, come here. I have something to say to you!" Another voice came from a woman.


    This woman is 20 years old. She is one or two years older than Lansu. She is very beautiful. In terms of her pure appearance, she is just a little less than Lansu.


    Her appearance made many students around couldn''t help peeping.


    Obviously, in the underground Dragon School of Holy Spirit college, this woman should belong to the goddess with high popularity.


    She was wearing a long red silk dress, tall and white. She glanced at Su Chen and looked at Lan Su.


    "Brother Su, she is also a student of class 2 of the intermediate class. She is my good sister. She lives in a dormitory with me!" Lan Su whispered, "her name is Gu Qiushui. She takes good care of me. How nice she is. By the way, she is the first in our class. We are the only one who is strong in the six levels of magical realm!"


    When it comes to Gu Qiushui, Lansu is very happy.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen nodded and looked at Gu Qiushui not far away. He was helpless at the bottom of his heart. Gu Qiushui just glanced at him with a little disgust.


    It''s true that when the cave empties, it is No one to see.


    Ah.


    Wherever you go, you are despised, despised and disgusted!


    Who makes Shenwu land a place world where the strong are respected and the power comes to the core?


    Lan Su doesn''t know that Su Chen has thought a lot. She walks towards Gu Qiushui.


    "Sister Qiushui, you are here!" Lan Su''s face is full of excited smile: "sister Qiushui, just in time, you and I will cheer on brother Su!"


    "Sue, don''t be fooled." Gu Qiu lowered his voice: "tell me, how do you know him? You''re so simple. Don''t let him approach you on purpose. "


    "Sister Qiushui, you can''t say that about brother su. Brother Su is not what you think. He is very powerful, much more powerful than me, and much more powerful than sister Qiushui! How could he have approached me on purpose? " The smile on Lan Su''s face was gone. She was worried. She was angry and misunderstood.


    That is to say, Gu Qiushui. Although Liang tongs knew each other, they didn''t have a good relationship with each other. She could even sever her friendship directly.


    But Gu Qiushui is her roommate, and also takes care of her very much, so Lan Su just resists the anger and explains.


    "Better than you? Better than me? " Gu Qiushui is stunned, then smiles, shakes his head, a pair of beautiful eyes directly raises, looks at Su Chen, the eyes are quite sharp, then, she walks towards Su Chen.


    "Sister Qiushui, what do you do?" Lan Su is shocked."Sue, sister can''t watch you being cheated!" Gu Qiushui says in a voice.


    "Sister Qiushui, if you do that again, I am angry!"!!! Brother Su didn''t cheat me. He''s really good! " Lan Su is going to cry. She is telling the truth. Why didn''t she believe her?


    Even sister Qiushui doesn''t want to believe it.


    She died of grievances.


    He was also wronged by brother su.


    Gu Qiushui doesn''t take care of Lansu. She has determined that Lansu is poisoned deeply. She must help Lansu.


    Lansu regards her as her sister, and she also sincerely regards Lansu as her sister.


    Soon.


    Gu Qiushui goes to Su Chen.


    "No matter what your purpose is, stay away from Lansu!" Gu Qiushui drinks it directly. The sound is a warning. Her beautiful eyes are staring at Su Chen, which contains some cold colors.


    Su Chen smiled and said nothing. Just now, Gu Qiushui and Lan Su heard each other''s conversation.


    It is to know that Gu Qiushui has no bad heart. It is also for Lan Su''s good!


    In addition, if the other side is a woman, or a pretty good-looking woman, he also forbear a sentence. Anyway, soon, it''s going to be examined. Speak with the facts!


    "Did you hear what I said?!" Seeing that Su Chen doesn''t say a word, Gu Qiushui confirms that Su Chen is a liar, a liar who deliberately approaches Lan Su.


    As her roommate, Lansu knows how simple and kind she is.


    Besides, Lansu has a good background. There are too many people who want to cheat her.


    Other don''t say, as long as you cheat Lansu, after that, there will be no shortage of martial arts resources such as purple basalt, which many people can''t refuse.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded. He was not deaf. Of course, he heard the other person talking.


    "Now that you hear it, remember it!"!!! You can''t afford Lansu! " Gu Qiushui made his words worse and more mean.


    She''s got to say something.


    To overcome the worst.


    Gao Pan?! The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually disappeared


    "Sister Qiushui, I''m really angry if you do this again!" At the same second, Lan Su''s face was cold. She looked up and looked at Gu Qiushui: "sister Qiushui, although I know you''re good for me, I''m not as stupid as you think, and brother Su is not as bad as you think. Brother Su is excellent, better than everyone I know. I don''t allow you to insult brother Su like this!"


    Lan Su said, as if to express his dissatisfaction and the same front, and once again to take Su Chen''s arm.

 Chapter 484

    Gu Qiushui''s face changed again and again. She thought she overestimated the depth of Lansu''s sinking. Unexpectedly, she underestimated it.


    It''s underestimated.


    For a while, Gu Qiushui''s face was ugly!


    Take a deep breath, Gu Qiushui suddenly turned his head to the audience in the distance and drank: "Meng Ding, come here!!!"


    Immediately.


    In the crowd, a man standing out from the crowd, handsome, in a lavender long suit and elegant atmosphere, with bright eyes, pointed to himself: "autumn water, are you calling me?"


    "Yes! Not yet? " Gu Qiushui frowns slightly.


    There was a flash of surprise in mending''s eyes.


    He stepped forward quickly.


    Those more and more other onlookers stared at Meng Ding with unspeakable envy.


    Gu Qiushui is one of the ten flowers in Qianlong yard.


    Lansu is the same, but Gu Qiushui is more popular than Lan Su, mainly because of the world of martial arts cultivation, the strength is too important, Gu Qiushui''s strength is too much stronger than Lan Su''s, Lan Su can only be regarded as middle in the second class of the intermediate class, or even a little lower, and Gu Qiushui is the first in the second class of the stable intermediate class.


    There are too many talented young people pursuing Gu Qiushui. There are about one thousand students and about seven hundred boys in the whole Qianlong Academy! Seven hundred boys have at least three or four hundred clear expressions of love for Gu Qiushui!


    Mending is one of them.


    And one of the best.


    It seems that Gu Qiushui has to agree to Meng Ding''s pursuit, right?


    Soon.


    Meng Ding went to Su Chen, Lan Su and Gu Qiushui and was polite.


    "Lansu!!! Do you know mending Gu Qiushui starts to get angry. She points to Meng Ding and asks Lan Su, "you say that this man is the best of all the people you know. Then tell me, can he compare with Meng Ding?"


    As he said, he didn''t give Lan Su the chance to speak. Gu Qiushui continued: "Meng Ding, 22, is the same age as this person, but he is already a senior class student of Qianlong Academy. This person has not yet been assessed to enter the college, depending on the situation, it is absolutely impossible to pass the examination. Mengding is a powerful man in the seven levels of Shentong realm, who is the first level of Dongxu realm. Meng Ding is also the young master of the Meng family, the Chengyun City Lord''s mansion. The Meng family is the authentic Sanpin force. Can you say that this man is better than Meng Ding? "


    Meng Ding didn''t say a word, but, with a smile on his face, his eyes fell on Su Chen and he was a little satirical and proud.


    Can he not be proud of being praised so much by the one he likes?


    In my heart, I even appreciate the existence of this silly boy in front of me. Without this silly boy, Gu Qiushui would not boast so much about himself, right?


    He has been pursuing Gu Qiushui for a year. Now, it''s caused by Jincheng. Is it because of Jinshi?


    The latest confession, autumn water has not explicitly said no, but that it needs time to consider.


    It seems that if we try harder, we will succeed.


    Look at today''s scene again. I think autumn water has fully recognized itself?


    "Sister Qiushui, originally brother Su is better, brother Su......" Lan Su doesn''t want to, Meng Ding? What''s that? Compared with brother Su? She just wanted to refute, but Su Chen stopped her.


    He''s a little bored.


    A lot of chatter.


    It''s too noisy.


    He came to assess, to enter the Holy Spirit college, not to fight in the market.


    "Brother Su, you..." Lan Su is in a hurry, more anxious than she was misunderstood!!!


    Brother Su is excellent! Why is everyone blind?


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for other people''s blindness. The air of Su Chen''s cave is really


    Moreover, although the Holy Spirit college is in the Holy Spirit City, it is located in the remote location of the Holy Spirit city. In addition, the Holy Spirit college is a closed martial arts college, isolated from the world.


    As for the great power of Suchen in Holy Spirit City, no one knows the current position of Holy Spirit college.


    It''s normal to cause misunderstanding.


    "Well, excellent or not, Miss Gu, I''ll have to check later. I hope Miss Gu will leave first and don''t disturb me!" Su Chen''s way is true.


    "You..." Gu Qiushui is furious. Excuse me?! Su Chen''s words are harsh to her ears.


    Meng Ding''s face was cold all of a sudden.


    Dare to say that autumn water is disturbing? Let the autumn water go? Meng Ding''s anger is coming!!! Damn ants! I don''t know how to live!


    In particular, Meng Ding is looking for an opportunity to prove his love for autumn water!


    Isn''t this a good opportunity? Show your strength and be able to protect her strength.


    "And autumn water apologize, see on Lan Su''s face, I can forgive you!" Meng Ding''s eyes suddenly sharpened and stared at Su Chen. Every word was cold.


    Mengding''s breath is more direct and open. Before, it was the kind of elegant feeling. Suddenly, it became fierce and cold, just like the ice hammer in the cold winter


    Around them, the students who were watching each other laughed sarcastically and stared at Su Chen with a pitiful look.Poor boy, before he took part in the examination, he was provoked to Mengding. He really wanted to die!


    "Spare me?" Although Su Chen didn''t want to make trouble, he was really not afraid of things. He thought he didn''t take the initiative to pick things. Since someone came up to kill him, he didn''t need to bear it.


    "Yes! As long as you apologize, I can spare you! " Meng Ding drank it and said: "sorry!"


    That''s the second, "what''s going on? Spread! " A middle-aged voice came.


    Then.


    The three examiners came forward with cold faces, and Ding Shengshan was the one who spoke.


    "See Mr. Ding!" Meng Ding takes a deep look at Su Chen, then bows to Ding Shengshan.


    In the Holy Spirit college, those who take students and teach students are called teachers, while those who do not take students and teach students are generally called teachers.


    "Go back!" Ding Shengshan drank: "those who do not participate in the assessment will all back up, 30 meters away!"


    "Yes!" Everyone, including Meng Ding, Gu Qiushui and Lan Su, retreated to the back.


    Only Su Chen is left.


    Soon.


    Only Su Chen is left.


    "You are the one to be assessed?" Ding Shengshan then looked at Su Chen and frowned slightly: "a change of the void state of the cave?"


    "Son Su Chen!" Su Chen arched his body, but the politeness was still necessary.


    "I don''t have an assessment yet, so I advise you to come out of the mountain! Holy Spirit college is not the place you should come! " Zuolinfeng also opened his mouth. He stared at Su Chen and said.


    "Up to now, the Holy Spirit academy has not enrolled any students below the divine realm!" Jiang Haijian also said.


    Far away.


    Those students also heard what Ding Shengshan, Zuo Linfeng and Jiang Haijian said to Su Chen. For a while, they laughed more.


    Gu Qiushui snorted directly: "Lansu, did you hear what the examiner said? Don''t even the examiner is wrong. We''re all wrong, are you the only one right? Are you awake by yourself? Lansu, wake up! Sister for you, change to other people, is cheated, and what do I have to do with it? But you are Lansu, my good sister. "

 Chapter 485

    Lansu said nothing, nothing, no one else will believe.


    It can only be proved by brother Su himself.


    Can''t help but, Lan Su clenched his pink fist and thought to himself: brother Su, you must cheer up and let those who look down on you know that they are wrong.


    "Well, Qiushui, don''t be angry. Lansu is too simple to be cheated. However, this is the Holy Spirit college. Not only we, even the examiners, won''t stand by. It''s mules and horses. Isn''t it necessary to take them out for a walk now? Grandstanding, choose zushi assessment? Ha ha... " Meng Ding also opened his mouth and comforted Gu Qiushui.


    Gu Qiushui took a deep breath, nodded and didn''t speak, just as Meng Ding said, anyway, the man was about to be torn down.


    At the same second, Su Chen raised his head, looked at the three people of left Linfeng, and said: "three predecessors, does the college have a regulation that a transition from the virtual environment of the cave cannot participate in the assessment?"


    This After a moment''s silence, Dingsheng mountain said: "no, but the Holy Spirit college has a history of 100 thousand years. No student is lower than the examination of the divine realm. You are not only the divine realm, but also just a change in the void."


    "Since the college has no rules, then, I want to have a try!" Su Chenning said, "maybe I can be the first one."


    "Hum!" Jiang Haijian snorted. He felt that Su Chen did not know what was right or wrong. He was a waste of time, but also humiliated himself. Even, he might be hurt.


    "In that case." Ding Shengshan took a deep look at Su Chen and said in a cold voice: "sitting on the futon in the space of array 1!"


    Su Chen nodded and walked towards the space of array one.


    Walk in.


    Su Chen sat down.


    Then, they saw Ding Shengshan each take out a one foot long, gray white, shining some verve, full of patterns and key like things.


    The three also went to the space of array one, each of them in a position.


    Then, offer the key.


    Immediately.


    Brilliant!!!


    Array one turned.


    And with rotation, array one is like a door that opens slowly.


    A place more than 10 meters around, showing yuan disk-shaped, blood color.


    In the middle, there is a futon. Su Chen sits on it.


    In front of the putuan is a stone.


    The stone, not big, three meters long and two meters wide, looks gray and nothing special.


    As soon as the stone appeared, most of the students who had been lucky to see it twice and once all turned pale, as if they remembered the terrible pictures they had seen.


    However, it''s OK for the time being, because the three examiners haven''t taken the key and zushi hasn''t started to breathe, just in the preparation stage.


    But, obviously, next, very soon, the examiner will take away the key, and the real assessment will come.


    Meng Ding said in a deep voice, "the breath on the ancestral stone can make a person live and die! Three years ago, there was a very famous genius at that time. He was arrogant and wanted to challenge zushi! As a result, I remember very clearly. I held on to 30 breaths, and then I was pressed by zushi''s breath to spit ten mouthfuls of blood! All the bones of the whole body were crushed, even Dantian


    Meng Ding said, Gu Qiushui''s face slightly changed, it was shocked.


    Gu Qiushui has not been in the college for two years. He has not seen the scene of someone challenging zushi with his own eyes. You can listen to Meng Ding''s words and imagine what kind of picture it is.


    Lan Su is also a little nervous. She has heard a lot about zushi''s rumor. Her hands are even tighter.


    "Su Chen!!! Come on! " At this time, no one thought that many students were talking about zushi in horror and fear. It''s amazing that such a voice sounded, very exciting and exciting.


    In an instant.


    All the students subconsciously looked at the source of the voice, and all the faces were full of strange looks.


    Lansu also saw it.


    It''s an WuChao.


    An WuChao is holding a big metal hammer. His eyes are as big as those of an ox, staring at Su Chen in the distance, shouting.


    He also heard the sound of the ancient clock and came.


    But he just arrived.


    Unexpectedly, it was su Chen.


    An WuChao is so excited, Su Chen is not dead!!! Not dead!


    "Shut up, you are quarreling with me! Hum! Do you want to make a fuss, too? " An WuChao''s side, a cold voice sounded.


    The master of the voice was a handsome but proud and cool young man. He frowned and gave an disgusted look at anwuchao.


    In his opinion, an WuChao and Su Chen are all grandstanding.


    An WuChao looks at each other.


    His face changed a little.


    It''s Zhong Li.Zhong Li, senior class one, Qianlong hospital.


    Zhong Li and Meng Ding are a class, which is also the existence of the seventh level of the divine realm. Moreover, they are superior to Meng Ding, who is not his opponent.


    The students who are here to watch are all from the Qianlong Academy. As for the three academies of dragon, Shenglong and Zhenlong, they don''t care to watch at all, and they have nothing to do with the Qianlong Academy.


    And Zhong Li is obviously the presence of those who come to watch.


    When many students saw Zhong Li, they were all invisible, slightly flickering, very afraid and awed.


    "What are you looking at?! Not convinced? " At the same second, no one thought that Zhong Li suddenly drank it and started directly. After Ann WuChao was scolded by him, he didn''t say anything or do anything. He wanted to bear this tone. But his eyes didn''t look down, but he looked at Zhong Li.


    At this moment, something happened.


    Shua!


    Just like thunder and lightning, on Zhong Li, the blue light is flashing, and in a blink, he and an WuChao face to face.


    In the hands of Zhong Li, there was a sudden fan, a metal fan. The fan was so weird that it made people feel numb. All of a sudden, it swept the air.


    Hiss


    Did not wait for an WuChao to react, that fan has been born in an WuChao''s face.


    An WuChao rubbed back, with a fan mark on his right face and blood.


    "What do you do?" Lansu is shocked and furious. The subconscious is about to leap up and make a move.


    Unexpectedly, an WuChao first noticed, regardless of the scars and blood on his face, and quickly walked towards Lansu to block it.


    "Lan Su, don''t be impulsive." An WuChao is biting his teeth.


    "You!!!" Lan Su is dissatisfied: "what does he do?"


    "By him!" Can an WuChao be angry? What kind of humiliation is in my heart? In front of so many people, his face was bleeding, and he didn''t do anything wrong.


    But, still have to bear.


    Otherwise, an WuChao would die in the college in three days, and no one would take care of him.


    All the schools in the whole sacred land, including the Holy Spirit academy, are not forbidden to fight and kill.


    Fighting, killing and killing is everything in Shenfeng land.


    Of course, the college allows internal fighting and killing, but does not allow external forces to bully or kill the students in the college.


    Of course, an WuChao wants to stop Lan Su. Otherwise, Lan Su''s impulse is not the enemy of Zhong Li''s move.


    Not far away, Zhong Li sneered, cruelly sneered, very disdainful, two little ants.


    Next second.


    Gu Qiushui quickly came up and said, "Lan Su, don''t be impulsive!"


    Her eyes were heavy, she said, raising her head and looking at Zhong Li: "Zhong Li, the three examiners are still on the scene, you''d better keep your head! Are you from the senior class, bullying our middle class students, interesting? "

 Chapter 486

    Gu Qiushui still takes care of Lansu, stands directly on Lansu''s side, and even, he is ready to make a move, even at the cost of Zhong Li.


    Meng Ding, however, was slightly embarrassed. To be honest, he was afraid of Zhong Li.


    He is not Zhong Li''s opponent.


    One class, of course.


    However, now, his favorite girl is about to match up with Zhong Li, and he is tangled up.


    "Ha ha Autumn water girl also hates that boy very much, hope that boy dies miserably in the examination Zhong Li smiled and said, not angry at Gu Qiushui''s scolding. He smiled, "let''s say we are still on the same front!"


    Said, Zhong Li looked at Meng Ding again: "Meng Ding, are you right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Meng Ding smiles and nods awkwardly.


    "Hum!" Gu Qiushui snorted, and then looked at Meng Ding again. He took a deep look and didn''t say anything.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m not happy.


    The performance of Meng Ding just now.


    Let her a little disappointed.


    Just now, Meng Ding was afraid.


    There''s no time to rush up and protect yourself.


    Meng Ding also knew that he had just counseled, and he was a little angry and regretful. However, he did not dare to blame Zhong Li, but he hated an WuChao and Su Chen.


    It''s not these two damn things. Where are these things coming from?


    The same second.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled above the futon.


    He knew everything happened between anwuchao and Zhongli not far away!!!


    His anger was raging.


    But.


    Just then, Ding Shengshan said, "are you ready? If you are ready, the assessment can be officially started. You need to stick to the incense time to pass the assessment! "


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, presses down all mood, nods.


    Ding Shengshan''s three people looked at each other, and then they took away three keys at once.


    With the three keys taken away.


    All at once!


    Shua Shua


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere was cold, scary, scared and silent.


    It can be seen clearly that a bloody space with a radius of more than 10 meters is surrounded by bloody mist.


    In addition, an extremely bloody smell is radiating around.


    The smell of blood was so strong that it made people go crazy.


    Many students hold up the Xuanqi vigorous mask.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    A moment later.


    The gray ancient ancestor stone suddenly shines brightly.


    It''s like a pale projection on the futon where Su Chen is.


    Su Chen''s whole body is shrouded in pale verve.


    Everyone, stare at Su Chen!!!


    Almost everyone seems to see the scene of Su Chen being suffocated, spitting blood, crawling and even fainting in a moment.


    Including three examiners, the same is true.


    "Autumn water, I guess, can''t hold on to ten breaths!" Meng Ding said with a smile, looking for a topic and talking to Gu Qiushui.


    Unfortunately, Gu Qiushui didn''t respond. Originally, she had some good feelings for Meng Ding and was considering agreeing with her pursuit. However, her performance just now made her really feel that she should think more seriously.


    See Gu Qiushui did not say a word, Meng Ding embarrassed with a smile.


    In fact, although Gu Qiushui didn''t take care of Meng Ding, she still recognized Meng Ding''s words. She didn''t think Su Chen could hold on to ten breaths.


    Not only Gu Qiushui and Meng Ding, the whole audience, except Lansu and anwuchao, others, basically, think the same.


    But the truth is


    Next.


    A breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, it''s ten breaths.


    It''s strange!


    Su Chen does not move.


    There is no change or pain at all!


    What''s going on? Gradually someone''s face became strange, all of which was inconceivable and confused.


    In particular, many people have noticed that Su Chen''s face is not even a little bit of pain and struggle, but the feeling of enjoyment.


    Yes!


    Just enjoy it.


    Su Chen enjoys it very much.


    He guessed right.


    The God''s mansion in his body likes the ancient breath very much.


    For others, the ancient breath is a terrifying and deadly threat, but for him, it is a good thing, a good thing he desires, absorbs and devours.


    Because of the integration of the copper coffin, his Shenfu contains a strong ancient flavor.


    At this moment, when encountering the ancient breath, Shenfu is obviously excited, excited and kind.


    Greedy absorption.All the ancient breath projected on him was absorbed by the God''s mansion.


    There is no slightest pain or maladjustment, what''s more, Su Chen clearly felt the joy and promotion of Shenfu!!!


    Although there are not many promotions in the Shenfu, they are practical.


    Time, minutes and seconds past


    On the cliff of genius, there is no sound.


    Only a pair of stunned eyes are left!


    How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? Everyone is asking themselves this. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand!


    Especially Meng Ding, Zhong Li and Gu Qiushui, their faces are wonderful.


    Lan Su and an WuChao are excited to death. Their faces are full of sweat. Their eyes are even more excited to the extreme. They are also proud of Su Chen from the heart.


    Ding Shengshan''s three examiners frowned.


    Suddenly, zuolinfeng said, "how long has it been?"


    "It seems that there is almost two hours of incense!" Ding Shengshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it. He saw a ghost.


    "In the history of the college, how long did it last?" Jiang Haijian asked suddenly.


    "Three incense time!" Zuolinfeng said in a deep voice: "he He''s not going to break that, is he


    "Didn''t you notice that he was different from all the students who took part in the zushi examination?" Ding Shengshan said solemnly: "other students, is to persist for a long time, but that is persistence, patience, but he is different!"!!! He''s clearly enjoying it! "


    As soon as Ding Shengshan said this, Jiang Haijian and zuolinfeng looked at Su Chen deeply, and then nodded.


    Indeed, Su Chen is enjoying, enjoying without pain and patience.


    "He seems to be able to absorb zushi''s momentum!" Ding Shengshan took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly became very solemn: "is he the ancestor? In the ancient books of the Holy Spirit academy, only ancestors can absorb the ancient breath, right


    Jiang Haijian and Zuo Linfeng were choked, and their faces were as heavy as water: "impossible? Is it impossible for us to touch the ancestry


    "And how does he explain that now?"


    "In any case, we need to find the president or even the supreme president of the Supreme Court for a detailed report about his situation!" Ding Shengshan''s voice is very solemn.


    Jiang Haijian and zuolinfeng nodded heavily.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is a little psychedelic.


    His whole body seemed to be rippling again, and the spirit was about to break away from his body.


    Once again, he vaguely saw the pictures of ancient times.


    Standing on the field full of many corpses and flames, he is very small, very small.

 Chapter 487

    Look at the fire burning the sky, straight to the sky. Look at the tear of the earth. It''s like an earthquake with a magnitude of 50. It''s breaking the ground. Each crack is several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. It''s not deep enough. It''s like an endless hell. Look at that huge beast that only turned over the sky and fell into the sea. One foot and one foot is to step on a huge mountain and roar to the sky. One roar is to blow up one side of the world and devour one side of the void.


    Su Chen is quiet and intoxicated!!!


    He longed for the immensity of the scene, the battle between heaven and earth.


    His blood was boiling, his soul went back to ancient times, and he only felt that his whole body would burn, and that his whole body would be integrated into the era of blood and fire.


    Su Chen''s face is more and more full of enjoyment.


    On the zushi, the light is more and more prosperous!


    Don''t float like money, it''s all on Su Chen.


    Su Chen is like a greedy, dried up sponge. He meets the sea water and devours it crazily.


    Time goes on.


    It''s enough time for four incense sticks.


    The record has already been broken.


    Around, the silent face heartbeat, breathing, blinking sound are gone, like falling into the dead spring.


    Everyone has a big mouth!!! You can put a fist in your mouth!


    Lansu has been excited to cry, the beautiful eyes are full of tears, just like venting all the grievances.


    She really wanted to shout out: do you laugh again? Do you look down on brother Su any more? He''s better than all of you. He''s the best.


    It''s been a long time.


    It''s time for seven joss sticks.


    The students around are going to be numb.


    Even some people have recovered from the ultimate shock.


    Such as Gu Qiushui, when she wakes up and her mind turns back, her face is pale.


    She used to taunt, warn and despise Su Chen.


    Now?


    The face is gone.


    She thought that Lansu had been cheated. Unexpectedly


    Meng Ding also woke up. His face was blue and white for a while. He was very angry and envious. He stared at Su Chen. Suddenly, he said, "maybe it''s because this kid''s strength is too weak, and the rubbish in the void of the cave turns. So zushi gave him a very small prestige. He took a big advantage!"


    As soon as Meng Ding said this, more and more students around turned their faces and nodded heavily, as if they had found a reason to persuade themselves:


    "yes! Zushi is different for different martial artists! "


    "This kid obviously has nothing to do with zushi because he only has the garbage power of turning around in the void."


    "Cheating at all!"


    "I was scared to death just now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No! no, it isn''t! No! " These comments fell in Lan Su''s ears. Lan Su shook her head. She shook her head severely. She was really aggrieved.


    Why is human nature so ugly? Just can''t accept being weaker than others?


    Mingming brother Su is very strong!!!


    Where is cheating?


    "Ha ha Qiushui, we are all fooled by this boy. It turns out that zushi can still do this! " Meng Ding proudly looks at Gu Qiushui and says with a smile.


    Gu Qiushui still didn''t speak. She didn''t feel so simple.


    Is it easy to pass if you are weak? If so, the person who set up the assessment program at the beginning is a fool?


    But the old monsters of the Holy Spirit college who have stunned the ages in the past can never be fools!


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    At first, Zu Shi, which had a brilliant light, began to dim gradually.


    "Absorbed!" Ding Shengshan took a breath of cool air: "do you feel it? This kid has a strong ancient flavor that hasn''t been digested yet! "


    "I feel it!" Zuolinfeng and Jiang Haijian nodded heavily: "it''s really absorbed by him. This This It''s possible that he''s a real ancestor! "


    Compared with the ignorance and self deception of the students around, the three examiners can''t be so superficial naturally, but look deeply.


    "Let''s go to the dean at once!" Ding Shengshan stressed again, his face was unimaginably dignified.


    Su Chen, however, gradually digests the ancient breath accumulated in his body and gradually converges to the God''s mansion.


    He opened his eyes and the whole man seemed to have retreated from ancient times.


    There was a touch of brilliance and vicissitudes in his eyes, and a touch of surprise!


    He has absorbed the ancient breath of a whole piece of ancestral stone. He has a kind of intuition. There is a real qualitative change in Shenfu. He has a more intuitive feeling. If he can absorb more ancient breath, it will be of great help to Shenfu and himself.


    Su Chen licked his lips and longed for it, but he could only suppress the ancient breath. He could meet it but could not ask for it. Let it go!He stood up and looked at the three examiners: "have I passed the examination?"


    "Through!" Ding Shengshan stared at Su Chen deeply and said directly.


    Ding Shengshan said this.


    The whole audience, once again into silence!!!


    And Su Chen is smiling, abruptly moving.


    "Dada..."


    Step by step.


    All eyes were fixed on him, moving with him.


    Soon.


    They found the moving direction of Su Chen, which was toward Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li also found out that his face changed a little, but then he smiled. He was still a little frightened, which was ridiculous. Could he still be afraid of a boy who was in a state of void?


    Is it because this kid passed zushi''s examination strangely?


    Zhong Li shook his head disdainfully. Don''t say he''s not sure if this kid is a genius. Even if he is, then what? A turn of the rubbish in the void, at least for the time being, you can crush yourself to death with one hand, can''t you?


    In a flash.


    Su Chen arrives at Zhong Li.


    "You beat my brother?" Su Chen asked with a smile. He raised his hand and pointed to an WuChao, who was not far away. Su Chen smiled quietly and brightly.


    "What do you say?" Zhong Li stepped forward. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth was full of three points. His head was slightly extended: "I''m in a happy mood. I only give him a slap with a fan. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll send him to see the king of hell directly. You should thank my brother for his kindness of not killing him."


    [tomorrow continues to be brilliant, asking for recommendation, the number of recommendation tickets is really getting less and less, the Antarctic sea is crying to death, and scolds me for updating slowly, six or even seven chapters a day, is that still slow? This is already very, very fast. The whole Internet can''t find much of this update speed The speed you see is certainly faster than that written in the Antarctic sea. Please understand that the Antarctic sea is really trying to update. Once written, it will last for one afternoon and one night. Please vote more for recommendation and encourage the Antarctic sea! In a cold day, the code is very tired. Besides, I have to think about the plot. It''s not easy to be sincere and keep going every day! Thank you very much! ]

 Chapter 488

    At the same time, seeing that Su Chen dared to take the initiative to find Zhong Li''s trouble, many students around couldn''t help laughing.


    The brain is really flooded.


    Meng Ding even hummed, "I don''t know how to live or die. After passing zushi''s examination, I drifted away. I don''t know whether I am an ant!"


    Gu Qiushui also slightly frowned, disgusted at Su Chen''s "unclear self-knowledge".


    Liang Tong has a strong smile and looks forward to it. Su Chen is so close to Lan Su that he is about to die of jealousy. Su Chen had better die in Zhong Li''s hands.


    "Why is it silent?" Seeing that Su Chen was silent, Zhong Li blinked.


    The answer to Zhong Li is a fist!!!


    Boom!


    Suddenly.


    Without any nonsense, Su Chen smashed it.


    Four thousand dragon''s power, incline and descend.


    One punch.


    In an instant, the evil smile on Zhong Li''s face suddenly disappeared, his eyes contracted to the extreme, and his eyes were about to fly out. In his eyes, there was only infinite terror.


    Subconscious.


    Zhong Li raises the metal fan in his hand to block Su Chen''s fist.


    But.


    Next.


    When Su Chen''s fist meets his metal fan


    Hiss!


    Under the harsh sound, the metal fan even broke!!! It is not only broken, but also becomes chips and chips!


    When the metal fan breaks, the fist, move on.


    Touch!


    It hit Zhong Li''s shoulder firmly.


    In the eye, under the blood scarlet, Zhong Li''s shoulder unexpectedly Unexpectedly It just disappeared. Half of my shoulders were gone.


    Zhong Li flies out, seriously injured and dying. Only a few hundred meters away can he stop. When he stops, he directly collapses to the ground. The blood is flowing. It''s terrible.


    Su Chen, however, seems to have done an extremely casual thing. Instead of looking at Zhong Li again, he turns his head and looks at Lan Su and an WuChao with a smile on his face.


    Around, completely silent!!!


    Those smiles, which mocked Su Chen''s unwillingness and selflessness, were all fixed.


    Complete freeze frame.


    Meng Ding''s face was even paler. He saw What do you see? Zhong Li is not the enemy of Su Chen''s fist? Obviously, he is far from Su Chen''s opponent.


    I know that I want to teach Su Chen a lesson, apologize with him, etc


    Meng Ding fiercely shrinks his head. His heart is cold.


    At that time, if not three examiners came, they would continue to seek Su Chen''s troubles and have conflicts with him. At this moment, the end of Zhong Li is their own, right?


    There are Liang Tong, Liang Tong Leng in place, lost the same soul.


    From the beginning to the end, he was disdainful of Su Chen. It was funny and pathetic to see the rubbish in a void.


    He even looked at Lan Su''s face to say hello to Su Chen. He felt insulted.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen is so strong?!


    Isn''t it said that zushi''s assessment is based on the strength of the ancient breath? Su Chen''s strength is so shocking. How much ancient flavor did Zu Shi emit at that time?


    It''s not just a little bit of what everyone thinks.


    In this case, Su Chen is intact and can easily create a record.


    Think about it, it''s chilling!


    On the other side, Ding Shengshan''s faces changed again and again.


    They know that Su Chen is very special. Even if he is pregnant with his ancestral body, he also attaches great importance to it. He has to report it to the president.


    However.


    They still underestimated it!


    Even at this moment, it''s just a change of the realm of emptiness. Su Chen can crush the seven layers of Zhongli in Shentong realm?


    Is it too scary? If not three people at the same time to see, absolutely not believe!!!


    "An WuChao, after that, in the college, if anyone bullies you, just tell me that my brother, Su Chen, will not provoke others, but will not be provoked by others and still have to bear it!" Go to an WuChao''s body, Su Chen says with a smile.


    Ann WuChao nodded heavily, excited and uncontrollable: "boss, I listen to you!"


    An WuChao is from the heart to admire Su Chen, but also sincerely to recognize Su Chen as the boss.


    "Brother Su, I knew you were the best!" Lan Su immediately hugged Su Chen and tightly hugged him: "it''s clear that all of them are blind. Why do they ridicule and despise brother Su? Brother Su is better than them! "


    Lansu is excited and proud again. Like octopus, she has to be in Su Chen''s arms.


    Su Chen smiled helplessly, raised his hand and wiped the tears on Lan Su''s pretty face: "Lan Su, don''t cry casually in the future, how many adults? Just like a child. "


    "I cried because they didn''t believe me!" Lan Su''s big tearful eyes stare at Su Chen, and some are aggrieved and coquettish.Just then.


    Ding Shengshan came over and said, "Su Chen, you are already a student of the underground Dragon School of the Holy Spirit college. Because you are over 20 years old, you can only enter the junior class first. There are five classes in the junior class. Which one do you choose?"


    There are five junior classes, three intermediate classes and one senior class in the school.


    "Mr. Ding, I don''t know these five junior classes. Can I not make a decision first?" Su chendao.


    "Yes!" Ding Shengshan nods, and then he looks at Lan Su: "Lan Su, talk to Su Chen about the five junior classes, and help Su Chen select them as soon as possible!"


    "Give it to me!" Lan Su nods heavily.


    Then.


    Ding Shengshan left.


    "I''m sorry!" Gu Qiushui, who had been silent for a long time, said suddenly, apologize!


    She''s wrong, she''s wrong.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen smiles and has no bad feelings for Gu Qiushui. She just cares about Lan Su.


    Of course, there is no good feeling.


    Gu Qiushui takes a deep look at Su Chen and leaves. She has no face to stay.


    Gu Qiushui turns around and leaves. Meng Ding immediately follows Gu Qiushui: "Qiushui, wait for me!"


    Gu Qiushui turned around and drank: "the other day, you and I confessed, I said I thought about it, now, I think about it, you are not suitable for me!"


    No!


    Direct rejection!


    First, Gu Qiushui suddenly felt that Meng Ding was not so good either.


    Second, mending didn''t take on the responsibility. Today, he was disappointed.


    "Autumn water, you..." Meng Ding was very worried. He wanted to say something. Gu Qiushui said coldly, "don''t disturb me again!"


    Finish, speed up your steps and leave.


    "Because of him?! Do you like him? " Meng Ding''s face is hard to see. Even, he loses his temper. He roars and points directly to Su Chen.


    Gu Qiushui doesn''t take care of it, and continues to walk.


    "Sure enough!!! You default! You just like him! Gu Qiushui, I didn''t expect you to be such a changeable and superficial woman! " Meng Ding''s face was livid.


    Around, many students see in the eyes, but also have guesses, Gu Qiushui like Su Chen?


    Otherwise, why didn''t Gu Qiushui refute? But default?

 Chapter 489

    Su Chen takes a look at Gu Qiushui''s back, and then leaves with an WuChao and Lan Su.


    At the same time, things about Su Chen began to spread in the Qianlong yard!


    A turn in the void? Enter the college through zushi assessment? Have you also set a record in zushi''s assessment? A fist to crush the seven layers of Zhongli? Who does Lansu like? Or Gu Qiushui''s favorite?


    Su Chen is in the limelight.


    Almost everyone in the whole Qianlong yard is talking about Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen follows Lan Su to the low-level dormitory.


    While walking, Lan Su said: "in the Qianlong courtyard, boys and girls live separately in the men''s dormitory and the women''s dormitory. The living conditions of the dormitories of the junior class, the intermediate class and the senior class are different. Senior class, one room for one. Intermediate class, a room for two people, such as me, and sister Qiushui a room. The junior class is three people in one room. "


    Su Chen nods.


    It''s normal.


    "In Holy Spirit college, there is basically no connection between the underground dragon academy, the Dragon academy, the ascending dragon academy and the real dragon Academy. They are separated from each other whether they are practicing martial arts, eating or lodging. So for the time being, you don''t have to worry about Longyuan, shenglongyuan or zhenlongyuan. Just think about the Qianlong yard. In the Qianlong yard, it can be divided into law hall, elder hall, law enforcement hall, Martial Arts Pavilion, martial arts hall and spirit room. " Lansu continued to introduce: "where we usually practice martial arts, in the martial arts hall, each martial arts class has its own teaching respect. There are five classes in the junior class. The first class is sun Zhaofeng, the second class is Li Wenyuan, the third class is Qian Haikun, the fourth class is Zhou huokui and the fifth class is Dugu he. "


    Su Chen did not interrupt Lan Su, but continued to listen carefully.


    "Sun Zhaofeng is the most powerful of the five. He is in the middle of the eighth level of Shentong, and the remaining four are in the early stage of the eighth level of Shentong. However, sun Zhaofeng''s class also has the most students, with more than 100 students. Li Wenyuan and Qian Haikun, I suggest, because they are very responsible and have a good reputation. Zhou huokui''s words are the most hot tempered of the five. It''s not easy to get along with each other, but it''s not recommended. But Dugu he, I don''t know him, and everyone in the whole Qianlong yard doesn''t know him very well, because he''s haunted. His students are very few, only five students. It is said that he has any special background. Otherwise, his five classes should have been cancelled. The students in class five are very poor. The other four junior classes are basically once every three or five days. In class five, Dugu he seems to take classes every three or two months. "


    "Just Dugu he!" Lan Su finished, Su Chen said directly.


    "Ah?" Lan Su raises her head, stares at Su Chen, and stares closely.


    "So what do I do?"


    "Brother Su, don''t you hear anything?" "Lan Su hums a way:" recruit from the facts! "


    "What news?"


    "Dugu Yi! Dugu Yi is the daughter of Dugu he! Class five students! In her father''s class! " Lan Su Ning said: "she is very beautiful!"!!! The first beauty of Qianlong hospital! The undisputed first beauty! You are so lecherous. You must have learned the news. That''s why... "


    Su Chen was stunned, and then coughed: "coughed, no, Lansu, you misunderstood me. I didn''t know Dugu Yi or Dugu he at all. I chose Dugu he because, you said, he had a class once every few months."


    Su Chen is telling the truth.


    He didn''t know Dugu he before, let alone the daughter of Dugu he.


    His choice of Dugu Yi is freedom.


    He came to the Holy Spirit college, and he wanted the environment and resources of the Holy Spirit college, not to find a teacher to teach himself.


    Any religious respect is useless for him. The most important part of his martial arts cultivation is the real fire training body and Shenfu.


    These two are too special to teach, but they will delay him.


    As a result, the more reckless, haunted, and indifferent to students, Su Chencai yearns for the most.


    "Hum, I knew I didn''t talk about Dugu he!" Lan Su glanced at her mouth and said, "when you join class five and see Dugu Yi, the daughter of Dugu he, you must be fascinated by him!"


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "Lan Su is also very beautiful!"


    It''s true that Lansu is also beautiful. In the face of Lansu, he is not infatuated, so he doesn''t believe it. Can Dugu Yi be infatuated?


    "I''ll know when you see me!" Lan Su stares at Su Chen: "brother Su, do you really decide?"


    "Decided!" Su Chen nods.


    "Then Then I''ll go first! " Lansu is not happy.


    "Ah? I haven''t been to the lodge yet. "


    "Boys and girls can''t get into the dorm. Wait a minute. When you get into the dorm, someone will arrange for you!" Lan Su said, has gone far.


    Su Chen touched his nose, took a look at the back of Lan Su and walked towards the pavilion.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Generally speaking, the living environment of the Qianlong courtyard is very good. The whole dormitories are extremely tall and magnificent, and the visual effect is extremely shocking. In other words, the height of a dormitories is as high as kilometers, which can not be compared with any dormitories of any university on the earth.Just walked into the dormitory.


    "Are you su Chen?" An old man looked at Su Chen and said.


    Su Chen nods.


    "You can call me old Qian!" The old man said, the old man looks not young, dizzy, and even has few teeth, bowing and hunchback.


    "Old money!" Although strange in heart, Su Chen is very polite.


    "Boy, follow me and take you to your Pavilion!" Qian Lao walks in front, not fast, and Su Chen follows.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    Ninety ninth floor.


    Dormitory 9.


    The house number is 999.


    It''s a very special one.


    Standing at the door of 999 dormitory, Mr. Qian took out a crystal card and handed it to Su Chen: "this is the key of 999 dormitory. Take it away. If it''s lost, it''s very troublesome!"


    Finish.


    Money is always on his own.


    Su Chen holds the crystal card and puts it on the door of No. 999 dormitory.


    Immediately.


    The door opened.


    As soon as the door opens.


    Su Chen''s face changes!!!


    Straight in place.


    Silly.


    Totally stupid.


    What''s the matter?


    In front of me.


    But see, enter an eye place, it is a woman.


    It''s really a woman. She looks like 18 or 19 years old, about the size of Lansu. She sits on the bed quietly.


    There are only two beds in the room.


    Su Chen''s head is full of confusion.


    Isn''t this the boys'' dormitory? Isn''t it said that the dormitories of the junior class are all three people living together?


    What''s going on?


    Damn it?


    "Are you my roommate? I like the smell on you. " The next second, the woman stood up and looked at Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes flashed a red color. She said with a smile, a very clear smile, even more clear than the smile of Lan Su and Xu Yaoyao. The smile was completely pollution-free and absolutely pure.

 Chapter 490

    Women are actually very beautiful.


    The face is definitely not under the Lan Su.


    But, don''t know why, Su Chen stares at her, there is no other idea, there is a kind of inexplicable purity in the mind.


    "You are..." Su Chen asked, embarrassed and curious.


    "Xi." Woman way.


    "Xi? The name of a word? " Su Chen is more and more strange.


    At the same time.


    On the first floor of the boys'' dormitory, Qian Lao, who originally looked old and incomparable, was a flash of light in his eyes, then his body flashed.


    After a breath.


    He appeared in a dark attic.


    There is a sixteen square array in this attic.


    In the middle of the array, a middle-aged man is standing there, motionless, forcing his eyes, while the sixteen array eyes of the array are at the same time accumulating silver white light to flow into his body.


    "Old Qian, here you are!" Then, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes, and looked at Qian Lao in awe.


    "That baby is really special. I can''t see through him!" Said Qian Laoning.


    "So, not ancestral?" The middle-aged man frowned: "Ding Shengshan and the three of them just came here, and I swear that the little doll is the ancestor!"


    "Dean, although the little doll is not ancestral, he gives me a feeling that is more horrible and weird than ancestral!" Money always continued.


    "What?" The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, and his figure trembled: "is money serious?"


    "Seriously!" "He gave me the same feeling as Xi," Qian nodded heavily


    When it comes to Xi, the middle-aged man''s face shakes severely.


    "So, I divided him in a room with Xi!" "Money is old," he said.


    "Ah?" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly widened: "old Qian, you Will you be too... "


    "Maybe take a chance!" "But maybe there will be gains," said Qian


    The middle-aged man said nothing.


    Xi.


    It''s from the sky.


    Ten thousand years ago, from the sky.


    No one knows the origin of Xi.


    I only know that the woman who pecks at the powder is terrible. How terrible is it? If she wants to, she can swallow everything.


    The whole Qianlong yard, except for Qian Lao, has no one to resist Xi''s devouring.


    As a result, she was arranged in No. 999 of mansuke, because money always looks after mansuke.


    In the past ten thousand years, the students of Qianlong college have changed from one group to another, but the room 999 has never changed.


    For thousands of years, Xi has no roommate.


    Su Chen is the first and only one.


    "If Su Chen can help Xi and restore Xi to normal, then there will be two monsters in the Holy Spirit Institute from now on, which can keep my holy spirit Institute prosperous for thousands of years!" Said Qian Laoning.


    "But in case the money is always wrong, Su Chen will probably die in Xi''s hands."


    "He has the same breath as Xi, no!" Money always affirms a way.


    "Hope!" The middle-aged man sighed, still a little sad.


    "Well, Dean, I''m going back!" Then the money disappeared.


    "Give me the money!" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    At the same time.


    Mansuge, 999.


    "Xi, you said you''ve been here for ten thousand years? Never been out? " Su Chen asked, with a wonderful face.


    Xi nods.


    "Why not go out?" Su Chen is inexplicably compassionate. It''s more prison than prison.


    "Because when I''m angry, it hurts!" Xi is serious.


    "When angry?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Once, before I lived in 999, like the students of Qianlong academy, I practiced, ate and slept. I also had friends and partners." Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed a flash of memory and happiness: "but once, there was a man who bullied my friend, and I was angry!"


    "And then?"


    "When I get angry, I can''t control myself. I will devour everything around me!!!" Xi''s voice is a little silent.


    "Devour everything? What do you mean? "


    "The dean said that when I was angry, my body would emit a breath. Under that breath, everything around me would annihilate into pure energy. Then, those pure energy would be swallowed by me through my eyes!"


    Su Chen is shocked.


    He could hear that Xi didn''t lie.


    Besides, Xi gave him the feeling that he would not lie.


    But if Xi didn''t lie, it was too horrible.


    It''s more nuclear than a bullet!


    "After that time, I had no partners or friends. They were afraid of me!" Xi''s expression showed a touch of sadness: "I also know that I am a monster, so, from then on, if I want to be angry, I will forcibly hold back!"!!! But when I try to hold back, it hurts! ""So, you stay here all the time!"


    "Well, this is my home." Xi nodded: "I don''t want to touch people or hurt others."


    At the same second, Jiuyou said: "Su boy, you are closer to her!"


    "Ah? Why? " Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Let you close, close!" Nine you hum a: "again won''t harm you!"


    Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "Xi, can I get closer to you?"


    "Big brother is not afraid of me?" Xi asked curiously.


    Big brother? Su Chen is speechless. Xi is at least ten thousand years old. He is twenty-two. Elder brother


    However, from the aspect of appearance, Xi is really only eighteen or nine years old. It''s nothing to call him brother.


    "Not afraid!" Su chendao, where are you afraid? However, he prefers to believe that Jiuyou will not harm himself.


    "Well, come here!" Xi thought about it and agreed.


    Next second, Su Chen approaches Xi.


    Soon.


    It ''s within a meter.


    Su Chen can see every facial features of Xi''s face clearly, it''s perfect!!! Every facial features are exquisite works of art that look like masterpieces!


    Jiuyou said excitedly: "Su boy, do you feel it? Your mansion... "


    "Yes?" It''s OK that Jiuyou didn''t remind her. Su Chen feels that her Shenfu seems to be very happy and excited


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen is shocked.


    "The breath on Xi''s body, your Shenfu likes it very much!" "You are close to Xi, and she can make your Shenfu improve a little bit qualitatively," Jiuyou confirmed


    "Ancient breath?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "so, does Xi have ancient breath?"


    "No, it''s more terrifying than the ancient breath!"


    Su Chen''s heart trembled, more horrible than the ancient breath? What kind of breath is that?


    "Big brother, I want to go to your body!" The next second, the sun suddenly road.


    "Ah?" Su Chen almost panicked and entered his body? What the hell?


    "Let her in!" Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    "Let her into the house of God?"


    "Yes!"


    "But However, there are also terrifying fire spirits and soul eating beasts in my God''s mansion! " Su Chen hesitates.


    "Nothing. It''s all in your God''s mansion. You can control everything. It''s really dangerous. You can come out as soon as you think about it! "

 Chapter 491

    "Here But how does Xi get into my God mansion? " Su Chen can''t understand it again.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You know what to say, Xi must have a way!"


    "All right!" After thinking for a moment, Su Chen stares at Xi and says in a voice: "I agree!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" Xi looks very happy. Then, in Su Chen''s stunned eyes, Xi suddenly disappears into a bloody fluid.


    Then, the bloody fluid suddenly went to Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chen has no feeling at all.


    When he responds.


    Xi has entered the Shenfu!!!


    After Xi entered the Shenfu, she first looked curiously at the spirit eater and then at the spirit of fire.


    Then, forget about them.


    And the Soul Eater doesn''t care.


    The three are independent.


    Su Chen felt the benefits of heaven.


    After Xi entered his Shenfu, it was obvious that his Shenfu began to absorb the breath of Xi.


    Greedy absorption.


    Shenfu is upgrading its quality.


    "Xi, it''s absorbing. Is it harmful to you?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking. He thought of zushi. Zushi was sucked into waste stone by the God''s mansion. He didn''t want Xi to have this end.


    "No, even if it has been absorbed for ten thousand years, it cannot absorb one in ten thousand!" Xi said happily, "big brother, I will live here after that, OK?"


    "Promise her!" Jiuyou is very excited.


    Su Chen did not hesitate and agreed.


    "Thank you, elder brother. It''s very kind of you!" Xi is more and more happy.


    Then.


    Su Chen begins to cultivate.


    He is a man of practice.


    As long as there is a little time, we will not let it go.


    Half a day passed.


    Suddenly.


    The crystal horn in the dormitory rang.


    "Su Chen, someone is looking for it!"


    Su Chen is shocked, wakes up from cultivation, and takes a look at the crystal horn at the corner of the room.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    He walked out of the house 999.


    Came to the bottom of the dormitory.


    But see.


    There are already five people waiting for themselves.


    Four middle-aged people, and a woman.


    Su Chen''s eyes are on the woman!!!


    It''s not because of the beauty of this woman, though she is truly amazing.


    A simple red dress is the most beautiful picture in the world, the suffocation of beauty.


    But because of her age, Su Chen clearly felt that her age was only nineteen.


    Yes, three years younger than him, and Lansu.


    However, the other side is the eight levels of Shentong.


    What''s more, he secretly felt that the other side seemed to have a hidden breath, and the real strength might be even more terrifying than the eight levels of Shentong.


    It''s too different, isn''t it?


    Su Chen stares at the woman deeply and takes a breath of cool air.


    Su Chen thinks he is a genius, but by contrast.


    It seems.


    Better than each other!


    He has a strong intuition, even if he borrows the power of Jiuyou, he may not be the opponent of the other side!!!


    Su Chen''s face was solemn and almost certain. The five people who came out of the blue should be sun Zhaofeng and the other four teachers and the daughter of the five teachers, Dugu Yi.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment, all five of them introduced themselves. When it was Dugu Yi''s turn, she said three words: "Dugu Yi".


    It''s too cold.


    What''s more, Su Chen is sure that compared with sun Zhaofeng''s four people, Dugu Yi doesn''t seem to have much desire for herself. Maybe it''s because she''s only a student of class five rather than a teacher of class five?


    "Which class are you going to join?" Sun Zhaofeng asked, can''t wait, sun Zhaofeng is a middle-aged man, very thin, cheekbones are very high, eyes are not big, but, very bright, he stared at Su Chen.


    "Class five!" Su Chenning said without hesitation.


    "Hum!" Sun Zhaofeng''s face was not happy for a moment, and the other several teachers were not happy. Sun Zhaofeng stared at Su Chen deeply: "after joining the Wudao class, you can''t change your mind any more Think clearly, you are to choose a class that can make your strength improve quickly, rather than thinking about the useless ones. "


    What are those useless?


    That is to say, let Su Chen not lose his soul because of Dugu Yi''s beauty. In fact, more than Su Chen? In the whole college, as long as it is a man who has seen Dugu Yi, which one is not lost?


    Can you join class five because of Dugu Yi? Isn''t that a joke about your future?


    You know, Dugu he, the teacher of class five, seldom showed up. In fact, he just threw his hand at the shopkeeper.Usually, the students in class five are free.


    Even Zhao Sheng, Dugu he didn''t know where he was? It''s his daughter, Dugu Yi.


    More than this time? In the past, nine times out of ten times, Dugu Yi also came instead of his father. It was just nonsense.


    Although Dugu Yi is very strong, she is no weaker than her father Dugu he.


    However, Dugu Yi is not a teacher, but a student of class five. Where do students exercise the right of teacher?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Sun Zhaofeng''s four people were extremely dissatisfied with class five and Dugu he.


    "Boy has decided!" Su Chen took a deep breath and said that he was really thoughtful.


    Sun Zhaofeng''s four faces became more and more ugly. They stared at Su Chen deeply, and then left.


    Only Dugu Yi was left.


    "Why five classes?" Dugu Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "Freedom!" Su Chen is honest.


    Dugu Yi''s beautiful eyes brightened three points.


    Once upon a time, many boys chose class five for her beauty.


    She would ask such a question.


    The students who answered "your father is powerful", "I think your father is better at teaching", etc. were rejected by her.


    Su Chen''s reply was quite satisfactory to her.


    Indeed, the biggest difference between class five and the other four classes is freedom, absolute freedom.


    "Well, from now on, you are the student of class five!" Dugu Yi said lightly: "however, my father doesn''t show up in the college very often, and can''t teach you anything. However, if you have any problems, you can ask me to solve them for you. You will call me elder martial sister Dugu later!"


    Su Chen is embarrassed.


    Senior sister?


    Dugu Yi is the same age as Lan Su. She asked him to call her elder martial sister. It''s really


    "If you want to call me senior sister, please call me senior sister. If you don''t want to, you can compete with me!" Dugu Yi sees Su Chen''s unwillingness.


    Su Chen is really eager to try.


    However, Dugu Yi suddenly waved again: "forget it, I don''t have time."


    "Elder martial sister Dugu, can I ask you a question?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and suddenly says.


    "Say it!"


    "Elder martial sister, your strength is very strong. Why are you still in the Qianlong hospital? Stay in the junior class? " Su Chen can''t figure it out. He doesn''t think it''s his opponent. It''s not a general bully!


    "Because only strength is everything. As for any hospital or class, it doesn''t matter. In addition, like you, I like freedom!" Dugu Yining said.


    Then, Dugu Yi said abruptly, "you are good enough. If you have time, you can help the other five students in class five!"

 Chapter 492

    Finish.


    She just disappeared, so disappeared.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    This elder martial sister, like her father, is the shopkeeper!


    He thought that since Dugu Yi, as the daughter of Dugu he, was a student of class five and the elder sister of other students of class five, he should point out other students of class five instead of her father.


    Now it seems.


    He thinks a lot.


    "But that''s good. It''s absolute freedom!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and laughs.


    Afternoon.


    Su Chen continues to cultivate.


    Until night.


    It''s just dark.


    He received the news again.


    Someone is looking for it.


    Su Chen hurried down from the dormitory.


    But see.


    A total of five people are waiting for themselves on the first floor!!!


    These five people are about twenty years old.


    The oldest 21, the youngest 19.


    All five are men.


    One by one, smiling and excited, especially after seeing Su Chen come down.


    "You are..." Su Chen asked curiously.


    However, among the five people, the man dressed in purple said: "ha ha I''m Zhou Ze, he''s Xu Jing, he''s Li Yuan, he''s Hu Zhen, he''s Xiao Song! We are all in class five! "


    Class five?


    I see.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen conscientiously observed and felt five young people.


    These five people are not simple!!!


    Extremely not simple.


    Zhou Ze is the breath of the five layers of Shentong, but obviously, his breath is extremely pure, that is, the pure after being condensed for many times. According to Su Chen''s estimation, if Zhou Ze gives all his strength, his true combat power may not be lower than that of the ordinary seven layers of Shentong.


    Then there was Xu Jing, a little thin, white, pale, as if he was ill, but he was definitely a terrible sword cultivator, because Su Chen could smell the spirit of the sword from him. The spirit of the sword was not owned casually. The first son of the Holy Spirit City, brother Xing Nie, managed to build the spirit of the sword.


    And then Li Yuan. The smile on his face is very warm. It seems that he is kind of easy to get along with. But if he looks down on Li Yuan, he will definitely suffer a lot of losses. Li Yuan even has a double rest of spirit and spirit. The spirit and soul are not weak. With the spirit, although Li Yuan has only four levels of Shentong state, his combat power is not lower than the peak of Shentong state level six or even the early stage of level seven.


    And Hu Zhen, simple and honest, tall, but his breath is integrated! It''s like a gang mask completely covering the whole body. It doesn''t even have a mask door! In addition, Hu Zhen''s strength should not be small! Shentong five, it is estimated to be comparable to Shentong seven!


    Finally, it''s Xiao Song. His breath is not strong, but his temperament is so good!!! It''s the kind of temperament that comes from self-care, as if living in a high position for a long time, with a sense of being a superior person.


    In addition, what shocked Su Chen even more was that none of the five people had any sense of pride, complacency or contempt, but they were sincere.


    This feeling is the same as that of Wei ziyao and an WuChao.


    Su Chen has some admiration!


    I admire Dugu he.


    This class five''s teaching respect is very not simple!


    Lan Su and he said that there are only five students in class five, it seems that many students are not willing to join class five, but Su Chen is sure at the moment, absolutely not.


    There are only five students in class five because they are too picky.


    Just, why is class five so low-key?


    Cheated everyone else.


    "Su Chen, you are the eldest brother after this year''s 22. I''m the second, Xu Jing the third, Li Yuan the fourth, Hu Zhen the fifth, Xiao Song the sixth!" "Of course, we all have a senior sister," Zhou said with a smile


    Naturally, it''s Dugu Yi.


    "Big brother, in order to celebrate your joining class 5, tonight, we will go to the moon watching Pavilion!!!" Xiao Song said with a smile, "if you don''t get drunk, don''t go back!"


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded, naturally he would not refuse. He never mind making friends, especially those worth making.


    Next.


    Six people, walking towards the moon Pavilion.


    Zhou Ze has been familiar with Su Chen since he came here. Su Chen didn''t refuse. Although he was not used to it, he used to hook up with his classmates when he was in school.


    "Big brother, little Songzi has money, ha ha We can''t let him go tonight! " Zhou Ze laughed.


    "Big brother, you just joined the Holy Spirit college. You don''t know where the moon tower is, do you?" Xiao Song said suddenly.


    "Tell me." Su Chen does not know.


    "The Holy Spirit college is closed. All students can''t go out unless they ask for leave. Therefore, there is everything in the Holy Spirit college!" Xiao Song began to introduce: "this moon watching Pavilion is the best restaurant in Qianlong yard. Its wine is delicious, and its dishes are even more delicious!"Li Yuan interposed: "it''s not cheap either, a meal, a black basalt!"


    Su Chen''s mouth corners a smoke, thought oneself listened to mistake.


    A piece of black basalt for a meal? That''s ten thousand Amethyst?


    "Little Songzi has money. He can afford a meal of 1000 black basalt!" Li Yuan continued.


    Su Chen can''t help but take a look at Xiao Song, a local tyrant! It''s not an ordinary local tyrant!


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    It''s a cliff.


    In the depth of the cliff, there are lights.


    It''s hilarious.


    "Big brother, this cliff is called Le cliff!" Zhou Ze suddenly said: "the whole cliff is not only in the Dragon yard, but also in the Dragon yard. It''s also in the Dragon yard, and it''s also in the real dragon yard!"


    "I see!" Su Chen nodded.


    "However, we don''t have to be afraid. If we really provoke those abnormal people in Longyuan, shenglongyuan and zhenlongyuan, we will be grandchildren!" Zhou Ze said with a furtive smile.


    "Just be a grandson!" Li Yuan also smiled and nodded heavily.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    That''s a black line.


    "Well, be a grandson!" Then, Su Chen also smiled. He could hear that Zhou Ze and his family didn''t really want to be grandchildren. Just talk about it?


    Since you dare to go to the places where all the students of four colleges like Leya go, if you don''t have some strength and support, you can''t just be a grandson.


    Then.


    Under the leadership of Zhou Ze.


    Down the cliff.


    When you get off the cliff, you can see the word "Le" written on a huge stone!


    In front of us is a street in the valley.


    More prosperous than Su Chen imagined.


    "Big brother, as long as there is a basalt in the rock, there is everything!" Zhou Ze said mysteriously, "if you want to buy two servant girls, you can..."


    "Cough." Su Chen coughs awkwardly.


    Zhou Zeze continued: "Xuanshi is in place. Those pure female disciples in Longyuan are willing to serve as servant girls and warm the bed for you."


    "Can female disciples in the Dragon yard go to the hidden dragon yard?" Su Chen asked curiously.

 Chapter 493

    "That''s not good, but if you have a restaurant in Leya, you just need to have a room with Xuanshi. Isn''t that your home? The servant girl warms your bed every night with soft fragrance and soft language. You can sleep in the tavern for a long time without going back to the dormitory! "


    Su Chen became speechless.


    Destroy three outlooks.


    Really, if he can''t clearly feel that Zhou Ze''s five people are not simple, he really has the feeling that he has met his friends.


    "Hurry up, no matter how late, there is no place for Wangyue Pavilion!" Xiao Song said, quickening his pace.


    "Yes!" Zhou Ze nodded heavily: "brother, the business of Wangyue Pavilion is so good. If you don''t go early, you really don''t have a seat!"


    Su Chen doesn''t know anything, doesn''t know anything, is strange and ignorant. Anyway, he is dragged into the busy street of Le Ya by five people.


    Towards the moon Pavilion.


    Along the way, Su Chen noticed that the street is terrible!


    Many students set up their own stall.


    Although it is a small stall, the things that can be sold are very scary.


    For example, the elixirs of prefecture level are sold.


    And artifact.


    Even, there are Rune weapons.


    These real treasures are put out at the auction. They have to be put to the bottom, right?


    In the street of Le ya, it can only be put on a stall and feel casual.


    It''s really scary.


    In addition, the students in the street are very horrible.


    There is no weak one.


    There are six levels, seven levels, eight levels and even nine levels of Shentong realm, even half step Tianming realm.


    It''s also insane. You can sweep a big city by pulling out a few of them!


    Su Chen suddenly felt tired. When he was on the earth, he lamented that the gap between the rich and the poor was huge. The rich lived in a billion mansions and drove tens of millions of luxury cars, while the poor could only live with a few hundred yuan of subsistence allowance.


    It can be compared with Shenwu continent.


    It seems that Shenwu continent is more extreme!!!


    Like the wind chanting City, even in the Holy Spirit city Are there billions or tens of billions of martial arts practitioners comparable to those in front of us? This gap is even bigger! The difference between heaven and earth!


    Soon.


    Six people came to the moon watching Pavilion.


    Sure enough.


    There are many people.


    Moreover, there is no private room, and everyone is sitting in the hall.


    There are only twelve tables in the hall.


    At the moment, all ten tables are occupied.


    Obviously, Zhou Ze and Xiao Song are regular visitors. As soon as they enter, they are greeted by a young man.


    "Childe Xiao, childe Zhou..."


    Su Chen noticed that all the children were the existence of the sixth level of Shentong realm.


    Young people, too.


    Even the boy is a student of the Holy Spirit Academy.


    Follow Zhou Ze to a table around the corner.


    Take a seat.


    Then, the boy brought up a menu of hides.


    Su Chen noticed that all the dishes on the hide menu were his ~ ~ mother''s priceless!!!


    Before, he didn''t believe that he would eat a piece of black basalt in a meal. Now he does.


    I can only see that on that menu, each dish has at least hundreds of amethyst, but thousands of amethyst.


    "The food is really expensive!" Su Chen smiled bitterly. He thought his worth was pretty good. Unexpectedly, there was a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "It''s OK. The more expensive it is, the better. Little Matsushita has money!" Zhou Ze hums.


    Li Yuan and others nodded heavily.


    Su Chen takes another look at Xiao Song. He is really curious. How rich is Xiao Song?


    Soon, Zhou Ze ordered.


    There are sixteen dishes in all.


    A total of one black basalt has to be added another two thousand purple ones.


    "Second brother, how cruel!" Xu Jing, who had been silent, opened up and smiled.


    "I have to be ruthless. Today, the eldest brother joined class five. How can I celebrate it? The cost is less. Little Matsushita is not happy with it!" "What''s more, elder martial sister will come later tonight!" said Zhou Ze proudly


    When it comes to elder martial sister, Li Yuan, Xiao Song and others all look very respectful.


    "Elder martial sister Dugu is coming too?" Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Yes!" Zhou Ze glanced at Su Chen strangely: "elder brother, you are so big. Elder martial sister Dugu is like a fairy. She has never participated in such a dinner occasion. To be honest, no matter I, little Songzi, or Li Yuan, etc., when we joined class five, we did not have such a treat. You are the first one to enjoy this treatment. Elder martial sister Dugu comes to the dinner in person. Welcome to add Class five! "


    Zhou zegang finished.


    Abrupt.


    A figure appeared.


    It''s Dugu Yi.


    "Senior sister!" "Senior sister!" "Senior sister!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Ze and others hurriedly said that they are very respectful, and they are from the heart.Su Chen also shouted.


    That''s the second.


    The whole hall is silent!!!


    At the other ten tables, everyone looked up and looked at Dugu Yi.


    No way, Dugu Yi is so beautiful that the moon shines everywhere.


    The point is, Dugu Yi didn''t cover his face, so he exposed the beautiful face to the air.


    As long as it''s a man, I can''t help looking at it!


    In addition, none of the people around the ten tables are weak.


    It can even be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    After all, all the students from the four colleges can come to this happy Cliff And the moon Pavilion is so high-grade.


    The people who can come here for consumption are the real rich, the real strong. According to Su Chen, it''s not the students of the Qianlong school that can''t make every table of the ten tables sit well, but the students from the Shenglong and Zhenlong schools.


    However, it can be seen that neither Dugu Yi nor Zhou Ze cared about it, nor were they nervous.


    What''s more strange is that at the next moment, those super strong people sitting on the ten tables all withdraw their eyes one by one, and there is no scene like Su Chen''s imaginary coming to chat with them.


    "Haha Boss, are you curious? " Zhou Ze saw Su Chen''s question and whispered.


    Su Chen nods.


    "That''s because few people dare to provoke elder martial sister! Is elder martial sister domineering? " The proud and proud way of Zhou Ze.


    "Su Chen, welcome to class five!" The next second, Dugu Yi looked at Su Chen and said, and then he took up a glass of wine and drank it.


    Dugu Yi offered Su Chen a toast, but Su Chen didn''t feel anything special.


    But Zhou Ze and others are all breathing a meal, eyes slightly twinkle.


    Elder martial sister is so arrogant. They know it very well.


    Today, elder martial sister broke the rules again and again because of Su Chen!


    For example, before dinner, elder martial sister never participated.


    And toast, which is the first time in my memory.


    Zhou Ze''s five people are not fools. Elder martial sister obviously attaches great importance to Su Chen!!! Attention to the extreme!


    They are not envious, only a little curious. They wonder why Su Chen can make elder martial sister attach so much importance to her?


    Then, Su Chen also took up the wine glass and paid back.


    And Dugu Yi said, "Su Chen, someone is coming. Her name is Liu Xi. I''m a friend of mine. I''ll introduce her to you. You can communicate with her."

 Chapter 494

    "Why?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "She is a student in Longyuan. She has something in common with you. She has strong strength. You should exchange experiences with her. It should be good for you!" Dugu Yi continued.


    Zhou Ze and others'' faces changed again.


    Elder martial sister really doesn''t pay much attention to Su Chen.


    The same second.


    A figure appeared


    A woman.


    A woman with a mask.


    A woman dressed as a man.


    The mask is still a kind of metal mask, which is not worn by women in general.


    When the woman appeared, Dugu Yi said, "Liu Xi, sit down!"


    Liu Xi took a look at Su Chen first, then sat down and sat beside Dugu Yi. This girl is similar to Dugu Yi and has few words.


    Su Chen was a little surprised.


    He felt it.


    The power of Liuxi may reach the power of two thousand dragons!!!


    Incredible.


    This is the most powerful pure physical force he has ever met except himself.


    When Su Chen pays attention to Liu Xi, Liu Xi also stares at Su Chen.


    "You are su Chen? "The new man whose power is terrible?" After a few breaths, Liu Xi opens his mouth.


    Su Chen nods, but Liu Xi is still a little proud. Anyway, his tone is very cold, but Su Chen doesn''t mind much. That''s the character of the other side. In addition, he also gives the elder martial sister Dugu Yi face.


    "My name is Liu Xi!" Liu Xining said: "I can hit two thousand three hundred dragon power with one fist. If I do my best!"


    She got to the point.


    As soon as that is said.


    Zhou Ze, Li Yuan and others are numb scalp, but take a breath of cool air.


    Liu Xi continued, "I have practiced the body training skills of my family. Have you also practiced the body training skills?"


    Su Chen nodded. He did practice the real fire exercise, which is the exercise method.


    "We exchange skills! That way, we can get something from each other! " Liuxi Road, direct and inconceivable.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked.


    Exchange skill?


    Are you kidding me?


    It''s absolutely impossible for others to practice the real fire training body. It''s impossible for others to practice either.


    Moreover, the real fire refining body was given to him by the moon, and he really had no right to exchange it with others.


    "Ah what? I said that we can exchange body training skills. Don''t think I''m taking advantage of you. My ancestral body training skills are God level superior! " Liu Xi said again, a little impatient in his voice.


    "Miss Liu, since it''s an ancestral exercise skill, it seems that it shouldn''t be passed on outside?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I can decide!"


    "Here..." Su Chen bit his teeth and said, "Miss Liu, I have been given the training skills by others. I will not show them to the second person without her consent. In addition, there is no one other than me to practice the body training skill I practice. "


    Su Chen is honest.


    But he said it.


    The atmosphere is directly cold!!!


    Obviously, Liu Xi stares at Su Chen. Under the mask, his eyes are full of anger.


    The reason why she exchanged body training skills with Su Chen is that she and Dugu Yi are very close friends. Moreover, she owes Dugu Yi a life, which is too much for her.


    When Dugu Yi found her, she thought twice and agreed.


    What exchange skill? The so-called exchange of body exercise is just to give Su Chen a step down to make him dignified. In fact, it''s the body exercise that she gave Su Chen a god level superior.


    The whole Shenwu continent may not find the second highest level Shenwu body training skill. It''s a big gift of one day, but Su Chen Unexpectedly How can you be ungrateful?


    Even Liu Xi felt clearly. In Su Chen''s mind, maybe her body training skills are not as good as his.


    Liu Xi felt insulted for the first time in his life!!! Completely insulted!


    On one side, Dugu Yi frowned slightly, but said nothing. This is the difference between Dugu Yi and other women.


    Obviously, she made it. She wanted to give Su Chen a chance. Su Chen is not grateful now, but she won''t get angry or have any other emotions.


    Dugu Yi feels that everyone has the right to choose. She can give Su Chen a chance, but it''s su Chen''s business to accept or not.


    She won''t force Su Chen to do anything.


    Under the table, Zhou Ze is touching Su Chen''s feet. That''s to remind him not to mess with him! Just promise!


    God level top grade!!!


    Scared them, scared them! That''s a god level top grade? God! The existence in the legend!


    What''s more, Liu Xi is not easy to offend.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is firm, though he knows that he will offend Liu Xi.Principle.


    After a few breaths, Liu Xi''s voice became even colder: "what if I gave you the body training skill handed down by my ancestor Liu?"


    Send?! It''s not an exchange. As soon as Liu Xi said this, Zhou Ze''s five people were shocked again and their bodies trembled.


    Su Chen is more helpless.


    Send? He doesn''t want to accept it either!


    He doesn''t need much.


    It''s said that Xu Yaoyao''s body training skill is of the highest level, isn''t it? It''s also rare, but he hasn''t really seen it so far.


    Although these horrible exercises may help you a little, they won''t help you much. It''s enough to practice with real fire.


    However, Su Chen knows how much human feelings it is to accept an exercise skill of God level without any reason?


    It''s hard to pay back.


    Moreover, the body training skill of the God level superior is too hot. How many people are staring at it? If he gets it, he will be in trouble in the future.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    He really didn''t want to accept it.


    Su Chen''s bitter smile and silence!!!


    Liu Xi knew what it meant. For a while, she was covered with a cold breath, which almost broke the air.


    Abrupt.


    She stood up and stared at Su Chen: "you, very well."


    Can''t even deliver it? Liu Xi''s heart is killing people. How many great powers have tried their best to get the Liu family''s body training skill!


    Can''t she deliver it?


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Su Chen didn''t retort. He was also a bit of a fault. He coughed and didn''t talk.


    Liu Xi continued: "since you look down upon my Liu family''s body training skills so much, I think your physical strength should be better than my Liu Xi''s?"


    Su Chen is still silent. Even he looks at Dugu Yi and asks for help.


    Unfortunately, Dugu Yi is still blind.


    Su Chen can only say, "my strength is almost the same as Miss Liu."


    He said it conservatively and didn''t want to stimulate Liu Xi.


    He is capable of four thousand dragons.


    It''s twice Liu Xi.


    It''s not the wrath of heaven.


    Not to mention the power of Jiuyou.


    Su Chen said in a low-key way


    But as soon as he said this, the whole restaurant in Wangyue pavilion was silent, dead silent.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Chen''s words. Su Chen even licked his face and said that his physical strength was almost the same as Liu Xi''s?! Are you kidding me?


    How terrible the physical power of Liuxi is, as the whole Holy Spirit academy knows.


    It''s crazy.


    You have a delusion?


    Even Dugu Yi was surprised. He looked at Su Chen deeply and seemed to judge whether he was lying or not?


    And Zhou Ze and others have long been afraid to speak, slightly lowered their heads, scalp crackling and lightning stained the same.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Liu Xi was completely angry. Even though he was extremely angry and laughed, he was a little angry and couldn''t say a word!? Then try it? Try one punch! "


    Liu Xi is really gnashing his teeth. His eyes can kill people. Su Ling is dead.


    "Er..." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I was wrong just now. I''m not Miss Liu''s opponent..."


    Su Chen feels that he has poked a hornet''s nest, so he changes his tune.


    "Dare not? Hum! Didn''t you have a good time just now? " Liu Xi said with a sneer, "you can''t agree! Can you insult Liu family''s physical training? One punch must be made!!! You can''t refuse! "


    Su Chen looks at Dugu Yi again and asks for help.


    However, Dugu Yi was still silent, as if all of them had to be solved by Su Chen himself.


    In the hall of the moon tower, the students of the ten tables all laughed like watching a play. Their eyes were very interesting. Everyone''s eyes seemed to say: boy, you are so boastful. Why don''t you try? You''re scared?


    Su Chen was forced to take a deep breath and said: "that''s right. But I have a saying that should not be said..."


    "Say it!" Liu Xi has no other ideas at present. He just wants to give this ungrateful person a lesson that can be remembered for his whole life.


    "Although I can control my strength, if I hurt Miss Liu accidentally, please forgive her!" Su Chenning said, this is the truth.


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful. Well, it''s seven o''clock today. Let''s see how many recommended tickets there are in the Antarctic sea]

 Chapter 495

    Su Chen''s voice fell. Zhou Ze and others lowered their heads. They regarded Su Chen as their own person and eldest brother. They were all from class five. They should unite and integrate into one. At this moment, Su Chen''s words are just It''s embarrassing for them to look up.


    Especially Su Chen''s serious tone.


    Big brother! Liu Xi is estimated to give you breath and blood!!!


    Can''t control it? Afraid to hurt Liu Xi? Zhou Ze five people have an urge to die. It''s hard for them to imagine what Liu Xi is thinking at the moment


    Dugu Yi opened his red lips slightly, and he wanted to talk.


    As for the other ten table students in the hall, at the moment, they are dead quiet and completely admired.


    Liu Xi is very violent. As we all know, after all, she is good at strength. If she doesn''t agree with each other, she will start to fight. If she starts to fight, she will crush. Few people who are famous in Longyuan dare to provoke.


    This new kid from the Qianlong yard is not so brave. It''s admirable for his courage.


    After several breaths congealed, Liu Xi smiled: "OK, if you hurt me, I forgive you!"


    The extremes of things lead to the opposite.


    Liu Xi, who was supposed to be furious, seemed in a good mood and laughed clearly.


    But that''s why it''s terrible.


    Only when the anger reaches the extreme can it be so abnormal?


    Zhou Ze''s five people shrunk their heads again, but they also raised their heads and looked carefully at Dugu Yi. In their eyes, they asked for help. They asked her to help Su Chen.


    Otherwise, they are afraid that their new brother will be killed by students and become the first student to die on the first day of entering the college.


    Zhou Ze and others are really United. Joining class five is class five. Can you watch Su Chen die? Now the only one who can save Su Chen is the elder martial sister.


    It''s a pity that Dugu Yi is quiet and silent, as if everything has nothing to do with her.


    Zhou Ze is in a hurry.


    Next second.


    Su Chen stands up.


    Zhou Ze hurriedly said: "elder brother, no, let''s give up! Before I came to Leya, didn''t I say everything? Big deal, let''s pretend to be grandchildren! "


    Now is the time to play grandson!


    "Go away!" Su Chen said nothing to Zhou Ze, then raised his hand: "Miss Liu, please!"


    Just after the voice, Liu Xi can''t wait to fight directly!!!


    Boom!


    One punch.


    The whole hall of Wangyue pavilion was hot and grumpy, as if the air had been lit, and all the people in the hall could not breathe.


    Zhou Ze''s five people stood up all of a sudden.


    Big surprise.


    Great fear.


    Save people.


    Their idea is that people must be saved.


    Liu Xi didn''t leave his hand at all. He was really angry and gave all his strength.


    Although Dugu Yi was still sitting, her beautiful eyes were also slightly twinkling, and there was a trace of introverted breath on her delicate body. Obviously, she was ready to move.


    "Big brother, hide!" Zhou Ze roared, his face solemn and hard to see the extreme.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen didn''t hear Zhou Ze''s roar, but he smiled and


    Same punch.


    Face up.


    Without any avoidance, make a solid and positive fist!


    Su Chen actually chooses the right fist? Around, many people''s eyes more admiration.


    It''s also a kind of courage. It''s a great courage. Many people think they can''t do it.


    Dugu Yi frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, but did not stop in advance. She wanted to see if Su Chen really had the strength or was she blind and confident?


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Touch!


    The sound of the explosion burst abruptly. In the air, there were sparks, air fragments fluttering, black holes flowing, sound waves spinning


    The terrifying collision air flow is like a real hand, pushing out towards all sides.


    All the dishes on the table in the whole hall were annihilated in a flash.


    All eyes, but see.


    Su Chen took three steps back.


    Liu Xi also stepped back three steps.


    Equal time!!!


    What?


    Flat?


    For a moment, almost everyone around was fixed, dead in place, this This This new kid? Not bragging? Does he really have such terrible power? Can you tie Liu Xi? This Isn''t that the devil?


    Liu Xi is recognized as the first person of physical cultivation in Longyuan, and he is recognized as the person with the strongest pure physical strength. Even if Liu Xi is placed in shenglongyuan, if it is only stronger than the physical strength, it belongs to the top.


    Is that how a new guy got even?


    What''s more, we can see that Liu Xi didn''t keep his hand, and he really did his best!son of a gun!


    Damn it!


    Dugu Yimei''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Zhou Ze''s five people opened their mouths wide. They knew that when Su Chen was assessing, Zhong Li was seriously injured with one blow. They knew that Su Chen was strong enough, but they couldn''t imagine that Su Chen''s pure physical strength reached this level.


    After all, if the speed is fast enough, the hand is sudden enough, and with some skills and Xuanqi and so on, even if the physical strength is only the strength of hundreds of dragons, it can also smash Zhong Li into serious injury with one punch, which is nothing to say.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen is even with Liu Xi!


    That is not to say, Su Chen''s physical strength is enough to have more than two thousand dragon''s power!!!


    Is that too much?


    "Miss Liu, it''s just flat. Ha ha!" In the dead silence, Su Chen said with a smile, he deliberately converged with all his strength, which was pretty good. He just drew with Liu Xi. Should this result be ok!


    "Shit!!!" However, it was Liu Xi''s curse that answered Su Chen''s question. Even Liu Xi burst his mouth.


    In an instant, the people who had been stunned were even dumber.


    Although Liuxi is a body repair, the body repair is not the kind of muscle bulging and body deformation.


    Body repair is the internal bone density, the strength of meridians, the strength of Qi and blood, the strength of flesh and blood, and so on, which will not appear on the surface.


    Su Chen, for example, looks slender and has normal muscles. He is even a little more handsome than many martial artists.


    Liu Xi is also a very good figure. Usually, she is in Longyuan, which is also a famous beauty with temperament and numerous pursuers.


    Liu Xi, like other nuns, cares about her own image very much. At least, she has never been rude.


    What''s going on today? It''s rude?!


    For the first time, absolutely for the first time.


    To be honest, even Dugu Yi was shocked. She and Liu Xi are friends and close friends. They know Liu Xi so well that they can make Liu Xi burst. This is definitely the most furious time Liu Xi has ever been.


    What''s the matter?


    However, Liu Xi stared at Su Chen and shouted angrily, "bullshit! Shit!! Shit!!! Where''s the draw? You''ve got it! You deliberately let my mother!!! "


    Liu Xi is really stunned by Qi.


    She is too strong.

 Chapter 496

    She is twenty-three years old. Since she was six years old, she has never seen herself as a woman.


    Liu''s family all said that girls are not suitable for physical training, and there is no result along the way.


    However, Liu''s family is her own and has no second child.


    One woman.


    She has to take on everything like a boy.


    She can accept failure, pain and blood, but never cry!!!


    I don''t want others to let me.


    Especially for men younger than themselves.


    Is this insulting and contemptuous of her?


    Under the mask, Liu Xi bit his lips to death.


    Aggrieved and angry.


    Her eyes were fixed on Su Chen.


    Su Chen is also confused.


    Shit.


    That''s a big response.


    It''s the same as fried hair?


    Is it good to know that you are kind? At first sight, Liu Xi is that kind of extremely proud character. He can''t accept that she lost to himself, so he deliberately kept his hand to save Liu Xi''s face.


    Did not expect, oneself good intention, return wrong?


    Women don''t understand.


    Is Liu Xi having a brain problem?


    Su Chen and Liu Xi are muddled.


    And others around, more ignorant!!!


    They don''t know what Liu Xi said just now, su Su Su Chen just left his hand? Let Liu Xi?


    They can''t accept a draw. Unexpectedly, it''s not a draw at all?


    Even Dugu Yi breathed slowly and stared at Su Chen deeply. She felt that she still looked down on her.


    Zhou Ze''s five people are staring at Su Chen, excited, horrified and excited. Their faces are wonderful.


    "Tell me, what is your physical strength?" The next second, Liu Xi also seems to feel that she is out of shape. She takes a deep breath, suppresses all emotions, stares at Su Chen and asks.


    "A little more than you!" Su Chen doesn''t know how to answer. He doesn''t answer well. Liu Xi will fry again? He is enough.


    "How much more?" "Give me a number!" Liu Xi snorted


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitates for a moment, then raises a finger.


    "The power of a thousand dragons?!" Liu Xi''s voice trembled a little. Obviously, she was shocked at the bottom of her heart. But then, she was full of war. If she wanted to catch up with Su Chen, she had to catch up.


    Around, a sound of cool air.


    Su Chen has more power than Liu Xi?!


    Really?


    The pure physical force, the general martial arts practitioners on the eighth or even the Ninth level of Shentong realm, may also die from the force of more than a thousand dragons!


    Su Chen is only more than Liu Xi.


    At the same second, Su Chen whispered, "I mean twice as much."


    Liu Xijiao trembles!!!


    Silence.


    And Su Chen shrinks his head, blames his mouth, so he shouldn''t continue to stimulate Liu Xi!


    Around, again dead silence.


    Dugu Yi is speechless. She feels that her good sister is so poor. She has lived for 23 years. Today, she feels the most oppressive and painful. She wants to die, right? She could not imagine how Liu Xi would be hit.


    "Little Yi, I''ll go back first." After a long silence, Liu Xi looked at Dugu Yi and said, then turned around and left.


    When he got to the door, Liu Xi suddenly turned around, stared at Su Chen, and said seriously, "I remember you. I will often ask you to compete until I win you!"


    Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    Shit!


    It seems that there will be some troubles in the future.


    Wait until Liu Xi leaves.


    Dugu Yi, Zhou Ze and others all stared at Su Chen without saying a word. Su Chen was embarrassed and sat down: "what, then Keep eating! What am I doing? "


    "Very deep!" Dugu Yi said lightly.


    "Yes! Elder brother, you are more than deep? It''s like going deep into the ocean! " Zhou Ze exaggerates: "even Liu Xi is not the enemy of your fist, grass!"!!! Who dares to bully us in the future? I''ll kill you with one fist! "


    Li Yuan and others nodded heavily.


    "Well, keep drinking!" Then, Dugu Yi said, making Su Chen embarrassed.


    Time goes by.


    Soon, Dugu Yi left.


    Only Su Chen and Zhou Ze are left.


    Six people drink a lot.


    Until midnight.


    Even Su Chen is a little dizzy.


    I don''t remember how to go back to Suzhou Pavilion.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen woke up.


    "I drank too much last night. The wine in Wangyue Pavilion is terrible!" Su Chen laughs bitterly and shakes his head. The general wine will not be drunk naturally, but the wine in the moon watching Pavilion is not the same. It''s too pure. It''s more monkey wine than monkey wine. Even the martial artist can''t stop it."Son Su, feel the God mansion!" Jiuyou road.


    "Ah?" Su Chen didn''t understand. He subconsciously ran the Shenfu. Suddenly, his face was full of joy: "Shenfu seems to be more Hunyuan, more integrated, and improved a little in quality, because Xi?"


    "Yes!" Nine you some joyful way: "Xi moves in your God mansion, you really earned big!!! With her, your Shenfu is not generally stable, and your Shenfu will gradually improve its level. One more thing, I''m not sure, but the future is possible... "


    "What?"


    "If Xi has lived in your God''s mansion so much, your God''s mansion has absorbed her breath so much. Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, time has accumulated to a certain extent, and even the God''s mansion will develop a magic power." Jiuyou''s voice is solemn.


    "Devour?!"


    "Yes!!! It''s phagocytosis! " The nine secluded and secluded way: "Xi''s devouring is the body energy and Xuanqi energy, but not the spirit energy However, you also have the spirit eater. If the spirit eater enters into a contract with you in the future, you can have the spirit of the spirit eater, that is, the spirit eater. So, one day in the future, do you mean that you can swallow three forces by yourself


    "Devour three forces?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air and numbs his scalp.


    "As far as I know, for the time being, there is no living creature in the universe that can do this. Only a few creatures that can devour the power of the body, the power of the spirit, or the power of the Xuanqi, at most like Xi, can devour both forces at the same time, reaching the limit. Three kinds of words, absolutely no one has done. If you become the first and only one... "


    Su Chen is silent, but her heart is beating wildly!


    If you can really swallow the three forces, can you say that you have the possibility of invincibility in the universe?


    "Well, don''t think so much. I''d like to remind you that I just want you to serve snacks. First, pay attention to the spirit eater all the time, communicate with it, feed blood, and strive for an early conclusion with it. Second, you should always communicate with Xi, treat her better, treat her as your sister and family member, and make her more compatible with your God house. "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded heavily.


    "How to arrange today?" Jiuyou turns off the topic.

 Chapter 497

    "I have nothing to do with class five''s free cultivation, so today, I''ll go to the ancient book Pavilion first!" Su chendao, came to Shenwu continent. So far, he has not really understood Shenwu continent.


    Not long.


    Su Chen leaves the dormitory.


    "Brother Su, you get up late!" However, before staying in the pavilion, Lan Su was already waiting there. Seeing Su Chen coming out, he hurriedly went up and took Su Chen''s arm.


    And the other martial artists who come and go can''t help but look at Su Chen more.


    No way. Lansu is one of the flowers in the hospital. It''s the focus everywhere.


    "Sue, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Well, I can''t come to you if I''m ok?" Lan Su humed, wrinkly a little nose: "you hate me?"


    "No!" Su Chen laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Nobody can hate Lan Su! This girl is the kind of little girl that makes people hurt.


    "But I''m here to see you. Something really happened!" Lan Su raised her big eyes and stared at Su Chen: "sister Qiushui said that she would invite you to dinner in the evening and apologize to you!"


    Lan Su said, but also some small pride, small happy.


    Qiushui elder sister is very concerned, Su Chen is also very concerned, she hopes that both can be reconciled.


    "No more? She is also for you. What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it over? " Su Chen doesn''t want to go: "besides, we are all martial arts practitioners. What else can we eat?"


    "No, brother Su, you have misunderstandings. It''s because we are martial arts practitioners that we have to eat!" Lan Su said seriously, "don''t you know that so many people want to enter the Holy Spirit college because of the meal of the Holy Spirit college?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen is a little confused.


    "The meals of Holy Spirit college can''t be eaten in other places. The meal is LingMi. The dishes are basically lingcai and high level monster meat. For example, I don''t even need to practice. I only need to eat two meals a day. If I save for a long time, my strength will improve a lot!" Lan Su introduced.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    I see.


    Last night, in Wangyue Pavilion, he remembered drinking wine and eating food.


    Great!


    Not only the taste, but also the very strong aura.


    The value of money spent.


    It seems that the free meals provided by the Holy Spirit academy are not much worse than those provided by the moon watching Pavilion, right?


    "Brother Su, in the evening, sister Qiushui has reserved a place in Ling restaurant. You have to go! If you don''t go, sister Qiushui thinks you haven''t forgiven her! " Lan Su said and shook Su Chen''s arm: "brother Su, you''d better, please!"


    "OK, I promise you. I can''t stand you!" Where can su Chen stand Lan Su''s coquetry?


    "Brother Su, it''s very kind of you. I went to class!" Lan Su opened her hand and smiled. The curved willow eyebrows would become crescent.


    After saying goodbye to Lan Su, Su Chen goes to the ancient book Pavilion.


    Not long.


    Here comes the ancient book Pavilion.


    The ancient book Pavilion is much bigger than Su Chen''s imagination. It has 30 floors. It''s a big attic, reddish brown, and a little primitive and atmospheric.


    Su Chen just walked in.


    But hear: "a piece of purple Xuan stone an hour!"


    Su Chen looks at the source of the voice. It turns out that at the left corner of the door, a middle-aged man is sitting there, his eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t lift his eyes. It''s a light way.


    Beside him, there was a crystal basket, in which there was a large half of the basket of amethyst.


    "Eight hours!" Su chendao, he calculated the time of going to Ling restaurant agreed with Lan Su in the evening, took out eight purple Xuan stones and put them in the crystal basket.


    Su Chen goes in.


    "Eight hours in the ancient book pavilion?" The middle-aged man murmured, "I''ve got water in my head!"


    After all, the ancient books Pavilion can only see some books recording ancient events, which can''t help the cultivation of martial arts.


    The popularity of ancient books Pavilion is far less than that of Martial Arts Pavilion.


    Occasionally, there are several martial arts practitioners who need to find some information before they come. Then, generally, they spend a piece of Amethyst to enter for an hour, which is more than enough.


    Such as Su Chen, eight hours at a time, it''s really a brain drain.


    It''s rare.


    Su Chen heard middle-aged people muttering, he slightly frowned, but did not retort.


    When I first came here, I kept a low profile. Besides, I didn''t have to worry about everything. I was so tired. The old guard of the ancient book pavilion was smart and smart. It was just ants. Su Chen didn''t care about it either.


    Enter the ancient book Pavilion.


    He''s got a lot of experience!!!


    It''s just a sea of books.


    At least half a million copies, he estimated at random!


    This is only an ancient book.


    At this moment, Su Chencai truly realized the horror of Holy Spirit college. The largest college in Chizhou area, which is worthy of the name, is really amazing.next.


    Su Chen is immersed in the sea of books.


    Crazy absorb all kinds of information about Shenwu land.


    Time passed minute by second.


    In a flash, eight hours have passed.


    "It''s time!" A voice of some weariness and coldness came.


    It is the middle-aged man who guards the ancient book Pavilion.


    Su Chen raises his head, looks at the middle-aged man, nods and puts down the book.


    Leave.


    Today, I saw a part of it and got a lot. He decided to come back when he had time.


    "Insane!" Looking at the back of Su Chen''s departure, the middle-aged man murmured again. What the hell is it? The ancient book Pavilion stays for one day, isn''t it neuropathy?


    Su Chen did not hear the middle-aged people''s murmur. After he left the ancient book Pavilion, he asked a student about the location of the Ling restaurant.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    Spirit restaurant, generally speaking, is a restaurant full of spirit.


    The popularity is also extremely high.


    Su dust just arrived, shocked!!!


    What a big restaurant.


    It''s much bigger than the ancient book Pavilion.


    There are only about 12000 students in Qianlong hospital. Is such a big restaurant a waste?


    Sighed, Su Chen walked in.


    When he walked in, he looked around like Grandma Liu.


    Linggu restaurant is divided into several areas. The first area is Linggu district. What is Linggu? It is the grains planted with Lingshui, which are cooked into lingcongee. There are dozens of kinds, dazzling and full of fragrance.


    The second area is the lingguo area, which is full of hundreds of lingguo. Each lingguo is washed clean, and it looks like it has appetite and sends out the flavor of fruit and Lingqi.


    The third is the lingrou area. The so-called lingrou nature is the monster meat. This area is the largest. After a little calculation by Su Chen, there are more than 300 kinds of monster meat. There are all kinds of monster meat from the first turning to the ninth turning.


    "Brother Su, this way..." When Su Chen looked around, he heard the excited voice of Lan Su.

 Chapter 498

    Source of sound.


    It''s a table close to Lingjing glass. Gu Qiushui and Lan Su are sitting there. Lan Su is holding up his hand and greeting excitedly.


    Lansu and Gu Qiushui are all people''s attention. At this moment, when they wave and greet Su Chen, they are even more attracted.


    Su Chen walked quickly.


    "Brother Su, sit down!" Lan Su is very enthusiastic. She sits beside her with Su Chen on her arm.


    "Su Chen, what happened yesterday is my fault." Gu Qiushui is a direct apology, she obviously does not apologize, speak a little stutter.


    "Nothing. It''s all over. I don''t blame you. My martial arts cultivation level is not high all the time. It''s easy to be misunderstood!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Sister Qiushui, I''ll tell you! Brother Su is very kind. I don''t blame you! " Lan Su looks at Gu Qiushui like she has some invitation.


    Gu Qiushui sighed and smiled, easing some of the tension and embarrassment.


    "Brother Su, you eat. Tonight, sister Qiushui ordered the monster meat of the nine turn cave void!" Lan Su gives Su Chen some barbecue: "valuable!"


    "Don''t you want money?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Most of the food in the spirit restaurant is free, but some of it still needs money, such as the nine turn beast barbecue!" Lan Su Bai takes a look at Su Chen: "if the nine turn monster meat doesn''t need money, the restaurant can''t be crowded out?"


    "That''s right!" Su Chen nods. The ancient brachial ape is a monster in the void of jiuzhuan cave. He knows the most about the benefits to the martial arts cultivator.


    "However, the Holy Spirit college is much better than the outside. In the spirit restaurant, you can eat nine Jin of monster meat, one jin of which is 100 pieces of amethyst. If you are outside, one jin of nine Jin of monster meat, you need hundreds of Amethyst!" Lansu said proudly that she was really proud of the Holy Spirit Institute.


    Su Chen nodded, but looked at Gu Qiushui: "thank you for taking care of su''er in the dormitory!"


    Su Chen really treats Lan Su as his relative, even more so than his sister. He owes the little girl more than the sky. He loves her from the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Qiushui is kind to Lansu. He naturally wants to thank him.


    Moreover, at the moment, he has been talking with Lansu. Gu Qiushui is sitting on the opposite side, which is embarrassing. He is also looking for a topic to make Gu Qiushui feel uneasy.


    "Sue is my sister too!" Gu Qiushui said seriously, and then he smiled, but he also opened the conversation box: "I heard su''er say that you are from a liupin force named huotianzong near Fengyin city?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "It''s incredible!" Gu Qiushui admires the way that liupin force is too weak. It''s really incredible that liupin force can produce such a monster as Su Chen.


    "Miss Gu is flattered!"


    "You joined class five?" Gu Qiushui asked again.


    Su Chen nods again.


    "Why?" Gu Qiushui''s face was full of curiosity: "Sue and I said, I still don''t believe it."


    "Class five is very good." Su Chen''s mind is a little strange. Class five is obviously full of cattle. How can the people in the Qianlong yard not know how many cattle there are in class five? What''s more, in Leya, Zhou Ze''s five people seem to be a little famous. Doesn''t anyone know? The students of the Qianlong academy don''t know if they can have a little fame and face in Leya?


    Can''t help, Su Chen asked: "do you know Le ya?"


    "Le ya?" Gu Qiushui''s face is solemn: "Su Chen, how do you know about Le ya?"


    "I heard it!"


    "Yueya is not something we can touch, let alone go. It''s an open place. All students in the four yards can go!" Gu qiushuining said: "in Leya, you can meet many terrible strong people. If our students go to Leya, they are extremely dangerous!"


    "So there is no one going to Leya in Qianlong yard?"


    "Of course!" Gu Qiushui nodded heavily: "after we divided the classes, the first thing that the teacher told us was to forbid going to Leya!"


    "I see!" Su Chen understood. It turned out that there were only students from class 5 of junior class in the whole Qianlong hospital who went to Leya secretly. No one else had ever been there, so naturally they didn''t know about Zhou Ze and others.


    Class five is really playing pig and eating tiger!


    "Brother Su, have you seen Dugu Yi?" Suddenly, Lan Su asked, warily. She stared at Su Chen with beautiful eyes. When it came to class five, she couldn''t get around Dugu Yi. As the daughter of Dugu he, Dugu Yi was the elder sister of all the students in class five.


    "See you!" Su Chen nods.


    "Hum!" Lan Su directly groaned, unexpectedly is some taste: "beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" Su Chen''s embarrassed way is that he can''t say he''s not beautiful without conscience. Dugu Yi''s face is as beautiful as Yu junluo and Nalan Qingcheng, or even as beautiful as Ling long and Lan Su. If you give a score, Dugu Yi definitely belongs to level 9.9, while Ling long and Lan Su belong to level 9.8. Dugu Yi is well-known as the first beauty in the Qianlong yard.


    "Hum!" Lan Su is even more unhappy, the smile on her face is gone, and her little mouth chirps.Gu Qiushui''s eyes are beautiful and smiling. He looks at Su Chen with some evil interest. He seems to want to see how Su Chen coaxes Lan Su.


    "Doesn''t the little girl like me?" At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen thought that for a while, he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how to coax girls, but he was in front of another person. It was not very interesting. Gu Qiushui looked at it.


    After a few breaths, it seems that he saw Su Chen''s dilemma. Gu Qiushui took the initiative to help Su Chen turn off the topic: "Su Chen, how do you know su er?"


    "Sister Qiushui, don''t I say that? It''s in Longxue mountain. Without this villain, I''ll die in Longxue mountain! " Lan Su hurried and stared at Su Chen again.


    Gu Qiushui will say something more.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    "Excuse me!" There was a sound at the table.


    But see.


    A man, with some monster meat and a bowl of Linggu porridge, stood at the table.


    Su Chen looks at the man.


    Su Chen doesn''t know each other.


    This man with a smile, looks very easy to get along with, wearing very simple, handsome face, warm spring breeze, it is a good feeling.


    In addition, this person is the existence of the magic realm!!!


    Incredible.


    Su Chen also has some knowledge about the strength of the Qianlong Academy.


    The lower class is basically between the three and four levels of Shentong, without the existence of the six levels of Shentong. Of course, there is no exclusion of the existence of being able to fight beyond the level. After all, they are all super talents, and it is not uncommon to cross the level.


    In the middle class, most of them are the existence of four or five levels of Shentong, but there are six levels of Shentong, such as Gu Qiushui. However, Gu Qiushui is also the first in the class.


    As for the senior class of Qianlong yard, most of them are the existence of the sixth and seventh level of Shentong realm, reaching the eighth level of Shentong realm?! Should be very few!


    Unexpectedly, the man in front of us is.

 Chapter 499

    Moreover, Su Chen felt that his breath was extremely introverted. All the martial artists who could be so introverted were excellent at controlling Xuanqi. In other words, their strength might be stronger than their realm.


    "Chen Xiu!" Leng one or two breaths, Lan Su some exclamation voice.


    "Senior brother Chen!" Gu Qiushui''s beautiful eyes flashed a dignified way.


    "May I sit here?" Chen Xiu asked with a smile.


    The table they sit at is a round table, not big, but enough for seven or eight people. Now, Su Chen, Gu Qiushui and Lan Su have only three people, and they can naturally accommodate another.


    However, no matter Su Chen or Lan Su, or Gu Qiushui, in fact, the bottom of my heart is not very willing.


    After all, there are many other vacancies in Ling restaurant.


    However.


    But Chen Xiu sat down directly. The so-called inquiry is just inquiry.


    "This young master should be su Chen, younger martial brother Su?" After sitting down, Chen Xiu looks at Su Chen and asks with a smile.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Yes, a genius!" Chen Xiu appreciated one sentence, but although it was appreciation, it meant that the strong appreciated the weak, more like the old appreciated the younger.


    It''s very uncomfortable.


    Su Chen smiled and said nothing.


    Lan Su''s face is not good-looking.


    Only Gu Qiushui opened his mouth and said: "Su Chen, I''d like to introduce you to Chen Xiu, the first senior class of Qianlong academy! It is also recognized as the strongest in Qianlong hospital! "


    She is reminding Su Chen!!!


    Give important information to Su Chen.


    Let Su Chen not be impulsive.


    Gu Qiushui knows that Su Chen is very strong. After all, it''s terrifying to be able to defeat Zhong Li with one fist.


    However, Zhong Li is much worse than Chen Xiu.


    Moreover, yesterday, when Su Chen defeated Zhong Li, in fact, it was a kind of surprise attack.


    What strength is Su Chen? It''s not entirely certain.


    By contrast, Chen Xiu''s record is very strong.


    In the past three years, he has fought hundreds of times, no failure.


    Even there are not many people who can get him to do the second move.


    Steady first.


    It is also 100% to be successfully promoted to the existence of Longyuan in this promotion competition.


    If you can, Gu Qiushui still doesn''t want Su Chen to provoke Chen Xiu.


    "Sister Gu, in fact, I''m here to find you!" Then, after a deep look at Su Chen, Chen Xiu looks at Gu Qiushui.


    Gu Qiushui''s face slightly changed: "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder martial brother Chen?"


    "For my cousin''s sake!" Chen Xiu''s smile became more intense.


    Lan Su whispered to Su Chen, "Chen Xiu''s cousin is Meng Ding."


    Gu Qiushui didn''t say anything.


    "My cousin may have let Miss Gu down yesterday, but since he has been together, there are some misunderstandings. I can say that he wants to apologize to sister Gu, but she doesn''t want to be angry with him!" Chen Xiu continued.


    Gu Qiushui frowned: "already together? Elder martial brother Chen misunderstood that I was not with Meng Ding. I admit, I''ve been thinking about agreeing to his pursuit recently, but yesterday, I thought it out clearly, and I''ve definitely refused! "


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiu smiled and glanced at Su Chen without leaving a trace: "sister Gu, I can see people''s hearts for a long time. My cousin has been infatuated with you for more than a year. He has been pursuing you for a year. Don''t spend his eyes on people who happen to appear in his life. Some people who happen to appear are not so good. These years, there are still many cheaters."


    Obviously speaking, Su Chen.


    Say Su Chen is a liar.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, is Su Chen a liar? I know better than him. What''s more, anyway, it''s about me and Meng Ding. It has nothing to do with elder martial brother Chen?" Gu Qiushui is angry!!! The voice is cold!


    Not only Gu Qiushui, but also Lan Su, whose face is even worse.


    Chen Xiu is now embarrassed by Qiushui sister. She is already angry. What''s more, Chen Xiu satirizes brother Su secretly?


    Brother Su is a liar?


    Your family are liars.


    Besides, brother su lied to sister Qiushui what?


    In fact, today, brother Su would not have come to this meal if he had not been coquettish again and again?


    "Younger martial brother Su, if I were you, I would not eat with younger martial sister Gu in order to avoid suspicion, like this dinner today. Do you think so? It''s not good to make a mistake. " Chen Xiu took a deep look at Gu Qiushui, and then looked at Su Chen: "I give Su Shidi a suggestion, and now I can leave."


    "Why? Who does brother Su have dinner with? Do you agree? Chen Xiu, are you going too far? Think you are the emperor? You have to do what you want? " Before Su Chen said anything, Lan Su was furious. She stared at Chen Xiu and drank, "even if you are the first in the Qianlong yard, you don''t have to be such a bully, do you?"Lan Su is furious.


    In an instant.


    The whole Ling restaurant, other students who are eating, all look up to Su Chen, Lan Su and Chen Xiu.


    Especially seeing Chen xiuin.


    One by one, eyes bright.


    After all, Chen Xiu is the first in Qianlong hospital!


    Of course, there are stars. Who doesn''t care about him?


    In normal times, Chen Xiu seldom appears. When he has reached the level of Chen Xiu, he is very free. Even his religious reverence doesn''t care much about him.


    Chen Xiu seldom appears in Ling restaurant.


    Today, it''s strange.


    "Lan Su, do you know who you are talking to?" Chen Xiu smiled and took a sip of porridge: "this is the Holy Spirit college. It''s not your home. Not everyone is used to you. If you are so free and confident for a long time, you will suffer losses. Ha ha..."


    "Fuck you! It''s my mother''s business whether I suffer losses or not! What are you meddling in? " Lan Su is more angry, a pair of beautiful eyes contain anger, directly burst the rough words: "roll!"!!! Don''t sit here! Get out of here! This is our seat! It''s not yours! "


    "Ha ha..." Chen Xiu still smiled, as if he was not angry at all: "Lan Su, not everyone cares about your beauty. If you look beautiful, you can be lawless. Why do we have to practice? Now, apologize to me. In the face of sister Gu, I''ll forgive you, just as you are young and ignorant. Otherwise, once you get angry, you may have to see blood or even die. Ha ha Younger martial sister Lansu can''t bear this anger... "


    "I said get out of here!" Lan Su stood up directly, angry, but directly holding the gruel on the table, straight to Chen xiupu.


    Yes.


    Lansu is used to freedom and self-confidence.


    She doesn''t know the consequences, or she is impulsive.


    But, she is so simple, is such does not converge their own character, good is good, bad is bad, happy is happy, angry is angry, she will not camouflage, do not want to camouflage, more will not bear.


    When brother Su and sister Qiushui are humiliated and insulted, she will stand up even if her strength is not good.


    This is Lansu''s silly place, and it''s also her lovely place.

 Chapter 500

    "Poof..."


    Lan Su''s attack.


    What''s shocking is that Chen Xiu''s porridge was really thrown at him!


    Chen Xiu''s white clothes are purple black, and grains of Linggu are stained on the clothes, which looks very embarrassed.


    It''s amazing.


    After all, with Chen Xiu''s strength, it''s easy to hide and breathe.


    Of course, it''s nothing even if you''ve been thrown all over.


    It will not burn to chenxiu. For the martial arts practitioners of chenxiu''s strength, thousands of degrees of high temperature can be ignored. What''s more, dozens of degrees of lingcongee?


    But, one thing, Chen Xiu''s clothes are dirty.


    And, in front of all people, he was in a mess. Losing his face is the key.


    In the past three years, has Chen Xiu ever been so insulted? Almost all the students of Qianlong academy dare not speak loudly when facing Chen Xiu, right?


    Lansu is crazy!!!


    The good play is coming.


    In fact.


    After a bowl of lingcongee pours on Chen Xiu, Lan Su herself is shocked. She thinks Chen Xiu will get away with it.


    I didn''t expect


    Gu Qiushui also frowned.


    It''s hard to do.


    Obviously, Chen Xiu didn''t hide on purpose.


    In the spirit restaurant, there is a dead silence!


    Many students took a breath of cool air, their faces were twinkling and their hearts were frightened.


    LAN Suzhen Really How bold! Even Chen Xiu dare to fight?


    Don''t you know how clean Chen Xiu is, or even how clean he is? Don''t you know that Chen Xiu is the first in Qianlong hospital?


    "Ha ha So, I said, don''t do things impulsively, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences, not everyone will get used to you! " The next second, in the dead silence, Chen Xiu said, he was still smiling and staring at Lansu: "but beauty always has special power, right? Lansu, even at this moment, I will still give you a chance. Help me clean up the last drop of lingcongee. Maybe I will spare you! "


    Lan Su''s body trembled and her face was a little white.


    At the same second, Su Chen suddenly encircles Lan Su''s waist and pats her waist to reassure her.


    And Su Chen''s eyes are on Chen Xiu: "elder martial brother Chen, although not everyone will get used to su''er, at least, I will get used to it!"


    Su Chen that light words, smile gently, but it is so creepy, shocking!!!


    Crazy.


    "I''ll get used to it." it''s a face fight. It''s a face fight.


    Complete competition!


    At the same time, Gu Qiushui''s beautiful eyes are bright, and the bottom of his heart seems to have been hit by a big clock.


    No matter if Su Chen is Chen Xiu''s opponent or not, the saying "although not everyone will be used to su''er, at least, I will be used to it" in Su Chen''s mouth is enough to prove that Su Chen is excellent.


    In the eyes of women, this kind of man is extremely excellent.


    A thousand times better than a man like mending who has no responsibility.


    Lan Su''s face is slightly red, the beating speed of her heart is accelerated, and her heart is very sweet. She can feel brother Su''s undisguised indulgence.


    Just like being wrapped in marshmallows, it''s sweet, warm and reassuring.


    Last second, she was nervous because Su Chen suddenly surrounded her waist. She settled down as if she were lying in a warm harbor.


    On Chen Xiu''s face, the smile disappeared, and his eyes were filled with some incredible looks.


    In fact, Su Chen hasn''t spoken up until now. Even though he satirized Su Chen for several times, he didn''t answer back. He is sure that Su Chen is afraid and cowardly


    I didn''t expect


    Not at all.


    Chen Xiu looks deeply at Su Chen. It seems that he wants to see through Su Chen. He wants to see what Su Chen is thinking and what he has to rely on?


    However, it''s a pity that Su Chen can see through his eyes?


    Take a deep breath, Chen Xiu looks at Su Chen, and his voice is cold: "younger martial brother Su knows what he''s talking about? Lan Su''s character is simple, just like the children who didn''t grow up. Why, younger martial brother Su is the same as a child who hasn''t grown up? If you say something, you can''t collect the water you throw out. "


    Su Chen smiles.


    "What are you laughing at, younger martial brother Su? Is elder martial brother wrong? " Chen Xiu''s way of thinking has a cruel look on the corner of his mouth. He came here for two purposes.


    First, warn Gu Qiushui and force him to be with his cousin Meng Ding.


    Second, find an opportunity to teach Su Chen a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth. As soon as Su Chen enters the college, he is so popular that he is not happy. In addition, it is said that Gu Qiushui likes Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t take care of Chen Xiu, but suddenly turns around and looks at Lan Su in front of him: "su er......"


    "Ah?" Lan Su is still enjoying the sweetness that makes her indulge. She looks at Su Chen subconsciously.Su Chen raises his hand, points to Chen Xiu, and asks Lan Su, "su er, is this person cheap?"


    Su Chen''s words!!!


    In the spirit restaurant, the original silence is even more exaggerated, almost without heartbeat and eyes.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    What is provocation? This is provocation!


    Point to Chen Xiu''s face and ask if she is cheap or not?!


    It''s too much.


    Even Gu Qiushui was shocked.


    Before, Su Chen had been silent. She really thought that Su Chen was afraid of Chen Xiu. Unexpectedly


    If it doesn''t break out, it''s already. Once it breaks out, it''s going to shake the earth!


    Look at Chen Xiu again. His face is as gloomy as water for a moment. He even suspects that his ears are wrong.


    Lan Su A Leng, then, nod: "cheap, very cheap!"


    I''m a bitch. The first place in the Qianlong hospital is amazing? It''s clearly not Chen Xiu''s business. He has to find his own business. What''s cheap?


    "Since it''s so cheap, where is a bowl of congee enough for you? Didn''t you let it out Su Chen said again, speaking slowly, and his voice was full of the feeling of doting on his little wife.


    Completely ignored the others.


    It seems that no one else is present.


    Su Chen said this.


    Not to mention the students in the Ling restaurant, even some cooks look at Su Chen through the crystal glass.


    Stunned!!!


    Su Chen is more than provocative now.


    It''s a shame.


    I want to break Chen Xiu''s face.


    Then.


    Su dust takes another bowl of lingcongee and hands it to Lan Su.


    Lan Su is still a little muddled, subconsciously catching Ling congee.


    Su Chen holds Lan Su''s wrist lightly and swings a little.


    Poof


    The spirit porridge pours out again!


    Once again, I fell on Chen Xiu.


    He threw himself into a strong body.


    At the same time, there was su Chen''s faint voice: "elder martial brother Chen, I''d like to see what you are like if you don''t spare su''er? Ha ha... "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, asking for recommendation tickets, ah ah, too few recommendation tickets, weekend, brothers and sisters, vote more! Give more power to the Antarctic sea! Recommend a good book, named "rebirth of the great sage in the west". Brothers who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 501

    Chen Xiu''s face is green.


    He was so angry that he shivered.


    The mood swings wildly, and the brain is buzzing with rage.


    Almost out of reason.


    How could he have been so insulted? Su Chen simply put his face on the ground and stepped on it!


    "Die for me!" At the next moment, Chen Xiu''s face is ferocious, and he roars wildly. Where else is the usual childish and elegant atmosphere? Like a madman, holding a sword, one sword down.


    However, this sword is not simple. In the spirit restaurant, many students know that Chen Xiu''s sword is a move in "heart Jue Jian".


    Heart Jue sword is a superior martial art at the prefecture level. It belongs to the highest martial art in Qianlong Academy.


    The first prerequisite for the cultivation of heart Jue Jian is to understand the soul of the sword.


    This has excluded 99% of the practitioners. Even in the holy land of genius like holy spirit college, there are very few practitioners who understand the spirit of sword.


    Of course, Chen Xiu must be one of them.


    Not only that, Chen Xiu is extremely gifted in heart Jue Jian. It is said that he has cultivated heart Jue Jian to the skill of breaking the heart.


    There are three moves in mind juejian, the first is to disturb the mind, the second is to break the mind and the third is to destroy the mind.


    But see.


    After Chen Xiu''s sword split, it was a silver point of light. It was like a firefly in the air. It was endless and illusory. It was like a mirror.


    The meaning of sword is not revealed at all. It is completely introverted.


    Hiss


    That silver light point, curls around the neighing, makes the scalp numb strange!!!


    In a flash.


    Silver light points to Su Chen''s body, just at this time, suddenly, the light point is wide open, Hu The sword burst out with dazzling light.


    terror is, as like as two peas of sword, the light of the sword is a shadow, which is surrounded by thousands of Dao and the same thing. It is completely impossible to tell which sword is the real killing.


    Every sword point to Su Chen! Completely locked!


    Gu Qiushui and Lan Su, who are close to each other, have already been shocked and silly. Their faces are pale and bloodless.


    They are close to each other, so they can clearly feel the ferocity of Chen Xiu''s sword.


    In their eyes, thousands of sword shadow lights burst out abruptly. They can''t tell from each other if they carve one mold.


    And they also felt that no one could tell.


    But once it can''t be distinguished, then the consequence is that it can''t avoid and correspond to one of the killing moves.


    Su Chen is very dangerous. He will be pierced by a sword.


    At the same second, Su Chen''s eyes are full of surprises!!!


    Yes!


    It''s a surprise!


    This sword move of Chen Xiu, let him quite like, from the desire of the heart.


    It''s a good sword move. It''s completely introverted and illusory. It''s good.


    In particular, he felt that the thousands of twinkling swords in front of him were not only in the same shape, but also in the same breath, which was very rare. General martial arts could not do it, which was the most surprising thing for Su Chen.


    It''s hard to tell which is the real killing move for ordinary martial artists. The power of this move can be imagined.


    Of course, for Su Chen, it''s not difficult to distinguish.


    His spirit is too strong.


    To distinguish between gods and souls.


    The next moment.


    Under the attention of all the people, Su Chen suddenly punches.


    Boom!


    One punch.


    Point to one of the thousands of swords in front of you.


    After one breath


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sword is broken.


    Being blown to pieces by Su Chen''s fist.


    Although Su Chen uses physical fists, qualitative changes can occur when the power is horrible to a certain extent.


    Facing the "broken heart" in "heart JueJie sword" is not a loss.


    With Su Chen smashing the sword, all the other swords come into contact with Su Chen, whose position is basically the fatal position of Su Chen''s eyebrow, neck, heart, etc.


    Such a scene, however, makes everyone''s face change again. It seems that we have seen a scene of fatal sword injury in Su Chen''s fatal position.


    Lan Su cried out: "brother Su......"


    However.


    The truth is.


    Su Chen didn''t do anything but smiled. He stared at Chen Xiu and said, "good sword!"


    What?!!!


    Is Su Chen OK?


    All of a sudden, the reversal, so unprepared, around, those around the eyes of the students are going to fall, a sweat dripping.


    After feeling the same tension, it''s like breathing after being rescued from drowning.Lansu''s tears came out all of a sudden. She covered her mouth, let out and excited. Just now, she was scared to death.


    "You You How do you find the sword of Zhengzhen killing move? No way! " Chen Xiuling was in the same place, his face changed from ferocious, crazy and murderous to frightened and shocked.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Absolutely not.


    "Is it hard?" Su Chen grins.


    It doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Like, it''s really simple.


    But in fact, those students in the Qianlong academy, who are not convulsed in heart, really want to refute, isn''t it difficult?


    So to speak!


    There are more than 1000 geniuses in the whole Qianlong yard, and no one can distinguish them.


    At that time, after Chen Xiu was practicing the introduction of heart Jue Jian, his reverence said to Chen Xiu: don''t use this move casually, it will lead to human life.


    Chen Xiu''s reverence will never open his mouth. Even the reverence of the senior class has said it, which is enough to show the horror of heart Jue Jian.


    "Is it difficult?" said Su Chen It''s really an impulse for many students in Qianlong academy to die!


    "You must be lucky!" The next moment, Chen Xiu roars, roars, and with that roar, he comes out again.


    Hiss


    It''s still the sword of the heart.


    However, compared with the previous sword, this sword is a little bit dry and loud.


    After the breakout of the white spots.


    A thousand shadows surround again.


    Once again toward Su dust.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, laughs and punches at will!!!


    Boom


    Punch out.


    One of the swords broke.


    Su Chen, intact.


    Once again, I found out the real killing move.


    In the spirit restaurant, there was a dead silence.


    If we say that the first sword, Su Chen may be lucky, one thousandth of a chance. What if it happens?


    That''s twice in a row.


    It must not be luck.


    Chen Xiu said nothing!


    Stand there!


    His face was gray and black, and he could not help shaking his head.


    His heart of martial arts will break.


    It seems that he hasn''t made a great deal of earth shaking moves, but in fact, his heart Jue Jian just now is the most powerful move he can get.


    The most powerful moves were easily broken by Su Chen. Even, Su Chen broke them casually with his body fist.


    As long as he is not a fool, he knows that he is definitely not su Chen''s opponent. Moreover, he may be far away.

 Chapter 502

    He can''t take it.


    He is the first day of Qianlong hospital!!!


    Recognized as the first person in Qianlong hospital.


    So lost? Totally lost? Dream like feeling! Lose to a kid who just joined the college for less than two days?


    Chen Xiu even doubted that his so-called first man in the Qianlong yard was always an illusion and a scam?


    At the same time.


    Su Chen doesn''t have any nonsense. He can fight again.


    Third punch!


    Whoo


    Fist print, Chen Xiucai reluctantly reaction, a eyes between the sudden contraction to the extreme, the whole person is ignorant.


    Because, he can''t escape.


    It''s too late.


    Su Chen is too close.


    But can''t hide, what will be the consequence


    Only those who have personally felt Su Chen''s fist will know that, just like this, Chen Xiu feels that the whole person will be completely covered by compressed air and death force, just like falling into endless abyss and swamp, unable to climb out at all, and struggling in vain and unimaginable despair.


    Su Chen''s fist.


    Four thousand dragon power!!!


    It''s really creepy.


    At least, the fist of the power of the four thousand dragons can''t be resisted by the martial arts practitioners below the Ninth level of Shentong.


    In other words, Chen Xiu is still inexperienced in fighting. Otherwise, Su Chen should not be so easy to get close and close to, let alone punch.


    Unfortunately, right now, the boxing seal is in front of us. It''s too late to say anything.


    Chen Xiu''s whole person was in the same spot, completely ignorant like a fool, leaving only a kind of despair and horror.


    It''s a pity in Su Chen''s heart that Chen Xiu is weaker than he thought.


    This kind of weakness is not strength, but will not fight!!!


    There are many talents in Holy Spirit college, but after all, there is a little sense of greenhouse flowers.


    In a sense, Chen Xiu is not as good as Xing Nie.


    However, his combat experience is much more than Chen Xiu''s.


    However.


    That''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen frowns.


    At the same time.


    In front of him, there was a figure, a middle-aged man in black.


    The middle-aged man reached for Su Chen''s fist.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that the middle-aged man also took a half step back before taking over.


    The middle-aged is the senior class of Qianlong academy, named Zhao Fulong.


    Zhao Fulong, a powerful man in the middle of the nine layers of Shentong realm!!!


    He is cold and proud, but he has real talent, so he can become the teacher of senior class.


    Zhao Fulong''s sudden appearance is not surprising. After all, Chen Xiu is the first person in the senior class of Qianlong academy, that is, the first person in Qianlong Academy.


    Zhao Fulong, as a teacher, how can he watch Chen Xiu seriously injured or fall into Su Chen''s hands?


    "Whoops..." After Zhao Fulong, Chen Xiu breathed heavily. At this moment, he had some sense of security, but his heart was twitching, which was beyond description.


    Su Chen''s strength is beyond his thinking limit.


    His eyes already had the color of fear, secretly looked at Su Chen, only looked at one eye, already cold sweat dripping.


    "The little ones, the old ones?" At the same second, Su Chen smiled scornfully and glanced at Zhao Fulong.


    "You are su Chen?" Zhao Fulong stared at Su Chen deeply. His face was expressionless, but his heart was extremely terrifying.


    Yesterday, he heard the name of Su Chen. After all, he passed the zushi examination. It''s hard not to be known.


    But he didn''t care much.


    On the one hand, zushi''s assessment is a little weird, and sometimes it doesn''t count.


    On the other hand, Su Chen has been 22 years old. Compared with other freshmen, he is a few years older.


    But only when he received Su Chen''s fist did he know he was wrong!!!


    It''s a big mistake.


    His heart is the surging tsunami. He has the feeling of dreaming. Su Chen''s fist power is How could it have the power of four thousand dragons?


    You know, Zhao Fulong can also play the power of two thousand dragons!


    This is the reason why his actual combat effectiveness is higher than that of his realm!


    Where is Su Chen or a new student? It''s enough to replace him as a senior teacher.


    The most frightening is the state of Su Chen.


    The void of the cave.


    This is how many levels have been crossed.


    Zhao Fulong was extremely afraid. He stared at Su Chen and then said, "Su Chen, I know something about it. It''s Lan Su pucongee and provocation to Chen Xiu."


    Zhao Fulong is a senior teacher.


    Be shameful.Is the bottom of my heart again, fear Su Chen, some of the posture or have to show, otherwise, it is not a joke.


    In fact, he made up his mind to take Chen Xiu away with him as long as there was a small step.


    And, tomorrow, once in class, his first thing is to warn all senior students not to provoke Su Chen!


    Although Su Chen is a student in a junior class, where is the strength of a student in a junior class? It''s like a demon!


    "Yes, su''er threw a bowl of porridge on Chen Xiu." Su Chen nodded.


    See Su Chen admit, Zhao Fulong a little relieved, he said: "Lan Su apologize to Chen Xiu, even if..."


    As soon as Zhao Fulong said this, many students in Ling restaurant took a breath of cool air.


    At present, is this Zhao Fulong?


    Zhao Fulong is cold and proud, and he is also a famous calf protector.


    What''s going on today? So easy to let go of Su Chen.


    No way!


    Gu Qiushui''s beautiful eyes flashed a shock color. She had an immature and unbelievable guess. Was Zhao Fulong afraid of Su Chen!!!?


    Next moment, Su Chen smiles: "su er apologizes to him?"


    Su Chen glances at Chen Xiu: "are you worthy? Su''er doesn''t say that he pours on your porridge, but gives you a slap, and he ~ ~ his mother has to bear it for me! "


    Su Chen said, but his voice was loud, ferocious and cruel.


    Zhao Fulong protecting the calf? Ha ha Su Chen is more protective.


    Don''t say that Chen Xiu was the first to provoke and kill himself, even if it was Lan Su''s fault, so what?


    Su Chen takes a deep look, and Chen Xiu is scared to step back.


    Shame home.


    Zhao Fulong''s face changed again and again.


    Su Chen''s bullying and arrogance made him not think of it.


    Not at all.


    More than Zhao Fulong.


    Around, all the students were shaking.


    Blood boiling with indescribable envy, envy Lan Su.


    It''s so nice to have su Chen doting on it!


    At the moment, Lansu is pretty and slightly red, and her heart is sweeter.


    Gu Qiushui can''t help looking at Lan Su and sighing. Of course, she doesn''t envy Lan Su. Lan Su is her good sister, but she can''t help admiring, envious and envious.


    "Su Chen, are there some bullies?" After a few breaths, Zhao Fulong took a deep breath and stared at Su Chen with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 503

    By now.


    He even questioned, still did not start.


    In the restaurant, many students are going crazy!!!


    Damn it!


    Zhao Fulong is not like this!


    "Bully? I am bullying people. What can you do? " Su Chen and Zhao Fulong look at each other with disdain.


    Is that bullying?


    Chen Xiu was not a bully before?


    If it wasn''t for him, Su Chen would be powerful.


    Gu Qiushui may be forced to be a mending woman.


    Lansu may also end in misery.


    Chen Xiu doesn''t bully people?!


    However, in this way, the strong are respected.


    A strong man is a bully.


    Now, Su chenqiang, what happened to him?


    "Su Chen, do you think you are really invincible and lawless?" Zhao Fulong is angry at last. He endures again and again, but Su Chen doesn''t give him a step.


    He can''t stand it.


    His eyes were glum on Su Chen.


    "Invincible? I''m far away from invincible, but it''s easy to crush you! " Su Chen ignores Zhao Fulong''s gloomy eyes and says in a deep voice.


    "Dying!" Su Chen''s contempt completely ignited Zhao Fulong''s anger. He raised his hand and shouted: "hengtao palm!"


    Fall of voice.


    In an instant.


    The whole restaurant seems to have been drawn into a vast ocean.


    The blue waves are surging, higher and higher, almost to the sky.


    But in the midst of the great waves, I saw the dark blue fingerprints standing across the sky and rising in the sky.


    Thick, mighty, shocking, violent


    It''s hard to describe.


    Between the burst of palm and mind, it will cover all people''s minds and hearts.


    Zhao Fulong is not a false name.


    This shot.


    It''s the power of surprise.


    Directly frighten everyone in the spirit restaurant.


    Except Su Chen.


    Only see, Su Chen stands in that choppy between, like magic pillar all over the sky, towering.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there is a huge palm print!


    No matter in terms of power or speed, the handprint is extremely terrifying.


    But.


    For Su Chen, it''s like this.


    Now, in addition to the real strong destiny, otherwise, there is really no threat to him!


    In a flash.


    "Go away!!!" Seeing that the huge fingerprint is about to fall on Su Chen, suddenly, Su Chen drinks and the heavy sword appears suddenly.


    A sword came out.


    Immediately.


    In front of us, the waves are rough, huge and boundless. It seems that the illusory fog meets the burning sun and breaks in a flash.


    Broken into nothingness.


    The heavy divine sword, on the other hand, penetrates all illusions and reaches Zhao Fulong directly.


    Chongshenjian hasn''t touched Zhao Fulong yet, but Zhao Fulong''s face is as pale as that of the dead.


    He was sure.


    There is no doubt that I will die.


    He felt the ultimate meaning of death from chongshenjian!!!


    The force on the heavy divine sword is inclined, just like an omnidirectional world exploding, and he is in the plane world to be exploded.


    How can he avoid it? How to live?


    But.


    That''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s sword, Sheng Sheng stops!


    He stopped just an inch from Zhao Fulong''s chest.


    Even if it stops.


    Zhao Fulong''s whole body was still shocked by the breath of the terrorist power of the heavy divine sword. He rubbed back and spat out blood.


    Face is a kind of lucky not to die.


    Unconsciously, the cold sweat dripping!


    In the spirit restaurant, it''s already cold like falling into the nine cold.


    All the students have no thinking.


    Even Zhao Fulong All Are not su Chen''s rivals?!!!


    This or the students? Still human?


    The point is, Zhao Fulong seems to be unable to catch Su Chen''s move.


    Not only are they not rivals, but there is a big gap!


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Zhao Fulong stopped and looked at Su Chen. He asked tremblingly. He was angry just now. It was a killing move. According to the truth, Su Chen shouldn''t stop at the last moment.


    Su Chen doesn''t look like the kind of person who needs to be forgiven and forgiving.


    "The Dean bought your life!" Su Chen''s light way.


    For a moment, there was a thick middle-aged voice in his ear. It was the dean.


    The dean said, spare Zhao Fulong''s life, you can give him a good thing.That''s why.


    He stopped at the last minute.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhao Fulong is dead.


    Anyway, even if Zhao Fulong is alive, he can only shrink his head when he sees Lansu alive.


    Zhao Fulong understood, he slightly bows: "thank you!"


    Thank you so much for saving your life.


    Thank you indeed.


    Zhao Fulong is very clear that if Su Chen really wants to kill himself at the last moment, he will die, and the dean will not blame Su Chen. After all, this is a world where the strong are respected, and there is absolutely no value for the dead.


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    But turned to look at Lan Su and Gu Qiushui: "I went to the dean''s attic."


    Finish.


    Su Chen disappears.


    Su Chen is gone.


    However, the whole Qianlong yard is up and down, but the earthquake!!!


    Su Chens defeated Chen Xiu, the first person in the Qianlong yard, and even the news that Zhao Fulong was almost killed in one move spread all over the place.


    The news is just too spooky Especially in line with the fact that Su Chen has just entered the college for two days.


    Su Chen became the first person in the Qianlong yard.


    Even, with it, the students in the five low-level classes who were bullied in Qianlong hospital were excited.


    Su Chen is a junior class!


    In addition, there are news about Gu Qiushui and Lan Su.


    Gu Qiushui and Lan Su are both women of Su Chen, who are said to be powerful.


    Su Chen doesn''t know or want to know these things. At the moment, he is standing in front of a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man looks ordinary, with a long gray-white shirt, a middle-sized man, and the appearance of ordinary people.


    But Su Chen was shocked.


    So strong!


    A sense of vastness.


    "Jiuyou, what is his strength?" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    He really can''t feel it.


    "The sixth floor of tianmingjing!"


    "Hiss..." Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    Because Zhao Fulong is already a senior teacher. In the Qianlong hospital, he has a very high position, but it''s the ninth turn of Shentong. Su Chen subconsciously thinks that the dean of the Qianlong hospital is not so strong.


    I didn''t expect that.


    He is wrong.


    It''s a big mistake.


    "Not bad!" Su Chen is looking at the president, and the president is looking at Su Chen. For a long time, the president says with a smile, "my name is Chu Hongding!"


    "See the Dean!" Su Chen''s way of being neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Qianlong hospital is shallow bay, but you, a real dragon, have to endure a little. There is no way. The four schools of Holy Spirit college must start from Qianlong hospital first." Chu Hongding said with a smile, "at present, the students of Qianlong academy are far worse than you."


    Su Chen smiled and the Dean told the truth.


    "But I won''t let you idle!" Then, Chu Hongding said again, "although there is no match for you, there are in other places!"

 Chapter 504

    "Oh?" Su Chen is interested.


    "I asked you to come here just to take you to a game!" "A very important game!" Chu Hongding said in a voice


    "Dean, please say..."


    "This competition is jointly organized by the four colleges. It can be regarded as a relatively high-level talent competition in Xuanfeng dynasty!" Chu Hongding continued: "however, there is a limit to the participants in this competition, which must be under the circumstances of destiny!"


    "Why?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Because, the contestants can have the opportunity to explore the remains of an ancient god!" Chu Hongding said with a smile, "if you want to explore the relics of this ancient true God, you can only go to the martial arts practitioners under the heaven''s destiny. If you are higher than the heaven''s destiny, you will be expelled from the relics."


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened at once!!!


    Ancient god.


    He is very interested in antiquity.


    Never miss it.


    "In addition, a year later, it''s the once-in-a-decade college competition of the four colleges!" Chu Hongding said again, with a solemn voice: "this competition is the preheating of the college competition one year later."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen doesn''t quite understand.


    "The college competition is a contest between the four strongest colleges in the four continents of Xuanfeng Dynasty, and Holy Spirit college is the strongest college in Chizhou, representing Chizhou."


    "The college competition is very important, which is related to the status of Chizhou in the next ten years, the martial arts training resources that Chizhou can share, which monster mountain Chizhou is apportioned to guard, etc. Every ten years of college competition almost determines the fate of four continents for ten years! "


    Chu Hongding''s secluded way:


    "when the college competition, there is no limit. As long as the students of the four colleges can participate, it is very cruel."


    "This competition is called the Kungfu road exchange competition. The word Kungfu comes from the name of Kungfu Zhenshen."


    "The prisoner holds the true God is the ancient time true God level strong person, its vestige, has the very value."


    "Although the Kungfu road exchange competition is limited to the circumstances of destiny, the four colleges will certainly do their best to start the competition next year, which is very important."


    "If we get a good place in the Kungfu road exchange competition, we can inspire the spirit college. Second, you can get the right to draw in next year''s college competition. Third, you can also get more places to enter the remains of the true God of captivity. If you enter one more student, the college will be more likely to get treasures and benefits from it, which will also be considered as the strength for next year''s college competition. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dean, I get it." Su Chen nodded, almost understood.


    "Originally, if you didn''t show up, there would be no such thing as our Qianlong Academy in the Kungfu road exchange competition. The four main halls of the Holy Spirit academy, Qianlong academy is the weakest and the most original. Take Chen Xiu, the first day of Qianlong hospital, for example. If he compares with the genius in Longyuan, he is far from enough. The genius in Longyuan is basically like the eight or nine levels of Shentong. It is suitable for the limited conditions of the Kungfu road exchange competition. Under the heaven''s destiny, of course, it is the Ninth level and half step heaven''s destiny. You are an exception... "


    Speaking of this, Chu Hongding said with a smile, "there is still one month to go before the start of the Kungfu road exchange competition. This month, you are good at cultivation."


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    "Today is the 2nd, next month''s the 1st, come here to find me. Before joining the exchange competition of Kungfu Road, I have to take you to the Dragon Academy. This competition, the Holy Spirit academy, is in charge of the Dragon Academy. If you want to get a place to represent the Holy Spirit academy, then you have to rely on strength to snatch one from it. "


    "No problem!" Su Chen said with a smile, and then, with a strong smile, "Dean, what''s the good for me?"


    "If you win, you can be famous, and you can have a chance to explore the remains of the true God. Isn''t that good?" Chu Hongding did not laugh.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head: "if I get good results, the Dean, as the dean of the Qianlong hospital, is the one who gets the most benefits. Later, when the dean is over there, he raises his head, maybe he can get some better treatment for the Qianlong hospital."


    "How slippery!" Chu Hongding shook his head. Indeed, Su Chen said, "what do you want?"


    "A body method!!! A divine body skill! " Su Chenning said that his "cloud shadow step" has become a big success and is not enough. Especially the enemies he will face next, there will be no less than eight floors below the Shentong realm. The level of "cloud shadow step" is lower.


    "God level? Or body method? " Chu Hongding''s mouth twitched: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Originally, there were not many body skills, compared with fist, sword, sword and so on.


    And the body method at the divine level is even rarer.


    The best body method collected in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Qianlong academy is superior at the prefecture level. How about not even the Tianpin? Don''t talk about the divine.


    "Dean, if you can''t even solve a divine body method, it''s too humiliating. You''re also the head of the hospital!""Good! I promised! " Chu Hongding stared at Su Chen deeply: "however, there is a demand that you should get the rank and the quota to enter the remains of the true God."


    "Of course!" Su Chen smiled like a fox. He didn''t worry about Chu Hongding''s repentance at all. He would never repent when he came to Chu Hongding''s existence.


    Then, Su Chen said, "by the way, Dean, I''ll spare Zhao Fulong''s life. Before that, you sent me a message, and you''ll give me benefits, or I''ll kill him!"


    "You!" Chu Hongding was a little depressed. Then he raised his hand and gave Su Chen a martial art.


    "Sword of the heart" Su Chen takes a look at the name of martial arts and is surprised.


    He''s just about to get the heart breaking sword.


    This "heart Jue Jian" is absolutely useful to him.


    Heart Jue Jian is a waste for Chen Xiu, but it''s not the same to cultivate himself.


    Just.


    It seems that as long as you are a student of Qianlong academy, you can practice it? What kind of reward?


    It seems that he saw what Su Chen was thinking. Chu Hongding hummed, "you''ve made a lot of money. The heart Jue sword is not a superior martial art at the prefecture level. The complete heart Jue sword is really divine!"


    "Impossible..." Su Chen has some stupid eyes, divine level. What are you kidding?


    "Sword of the heart" is one of the treasures of the Holy Spirit academy and the only divine martial art possessed by the Holy Spirit Academy. What do you think? There are nine moves in heart Jue Jian! The Martial Arts Pavilion of Qianlong academy only got three moves, so it is the top grade at the prefecture level. There are six moves in the heart sword I gave you! "

 Chapter 505

    Nine moves?


    Su Chen is ecstatic.


    The heart beat faster.


    However, when he heard that the heart JueJie sword was still not the whole book, he was a little reluctant: "Dean, what are the last three moves?"


    "Only the disciples of Zhenlong academy have the qualification to practice the last three moves!" Chu Hongding said lightly: "even if I help you, I can''t get it. It''s the rules of the court. However, if you can achieve good results in the Kungfu road exchange competition this time, I can help you to have a try... "


    Su Chen licked his lips: "that''s settled."


    "Well, go! Practice hard. Don''t make trouble all day long. You''ve only been in the Qianlong yard for two days. It''s going to make a big deal for you! " Chu Hongding said and waved.


    Su Chen leaves.


    The next month.


    Su Chen shut up.


    Just one thing.


    Cultivate heart Jue Jian.


    The first move is "disordered heart", the second is "broken heart", the third is "destroyed heart", the fourth is "living heart", the fifth is "no heart", the sixth is "sword heart".


    With Su Chen''s comprehension and deduction, as well as his horrible spirit, he cultivated heart Jue Jian much faster than ordinary martial artists.


    But.


    This month.


    Su Chen only cultivates "disordered mind".


    There are five moves left.


    Why?


    Because, Su Chen merged the soul skill moves!!!


    He can use soul skills, and one of them is called soul sword.


    On that day, I saw Chen Xiu''s "heart Jue Jian", and I had this idea.


    In a way, heart Jue Jian has something in common with soul sword.


    The essence of heart juejian is to point to the heart, and the essence of soul sword is to point to the spirit.


    However, there are great differences between them. One is the Xuanqi martial arts of Qixiu, the other is the spirit martial arts of hunxiu.


    But why can''t we merge?!


    Su Chen has a big brain hole.


    It can even be called whimsical.


    But what if it does?


    For a month.


    Su Chen seems to be crazy.


    Deeply involved in the process of deduction, overthrow, deduction and overthrow, his spirit has no rest, and the horror spirit has been in high load operation and operation.


    One failure.


    Two failures.


    Ten failures.


    A hundred failures.


    A thousand failures.


    Ten thousand failures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is so immersed in an impossible thing.


    Fusion!


    Merge two different martial arts!


    It''s like mixing earth with air.


    A solid, a gas.


    You can imagine the difficulty.


    But.


    He didn''t give up.


    Keep trying.


    And in the days of Su Chen''s seclusion.


    The Qianlong hospital finally stopped!


    As for the shock brought by Su Chen, it is slowly subsided with time.


    However, in recent days, Lansu will appear in front of the boys'' dormitory from time to time, waiting.


    This day, Gu Qiushui also accompanies Lan Su to come.


    At the gate of the men''s dormitory, the students who come and go can''t help but look at Lansu and Gu Qiushui. After all, they are beautiful women!


    "Sister Qiushui, what can I do?" Lan Su''s pretty face is full of sadness and worry: "if brother Su doesn''t come out after closing up It''s too late! "


    Gu Qiushui doesn''t know how to comfort him?


    "Sister Xia Xi will really die!" Lan Su bit her lips: "only brother Su can help her!"


    Xia Xi, a class with Lan Su.


    In fact, after coming to Holy Spirit college, Su Chen asked Lan Su several times why he didn''t see Xia Xi?


    But I didn''t find a chance to ask.


    In fact.


    Before Suchen came to Holy Spirit college.


    Xia Xi, like Lan Su, asked for leave.


    At that time, she asked Xia Xi if something had happened? After all, generally speaking, you can''t ask for leave unless something important happens.


    Xia Xi said at that time that something happened at home.


    I didn''t elaborate.


    Lan Su was worried about Xia Xi, so she left her heart. When she returned to LAN''s home, she sent a guard of LAN''s home to "Zhenyu city".


    Zhenyu city is the city where Xia Xi''s family stayed.


    The city of Zhenyu is a big city in Chizhou. Although it can''t compare with the city of Holy Spirit, it''s not much worse.


    However, the Xia family is not strong. The Xia family is only the fourth class force.


    Just a few days ago, Lansu received the news of Lingge, the guard of the LAN family.It turns out that Xia family is in trouble!!! A big trouble!


    It is likely to be destroyed, and Xia Xi will live and die with his family.


    Now, Lansu is in a hurry.


    She has used pigeons to send messages to LAN family and grandpa, begging grandpa to send someone to help sister Xia Xi.


    But it''s not enough.


    Although the LAN family is strong, it is still not enough to deal with the crisis of the Xia family. Only brother Su can do it.


    Brother Su''s strength is easy to sweep over a three product force. If elder brother moves, it will be OK.


    In addition, sister Xia Xi and brother Su were in Longxue mountain on that day, and they also had life and death friendship, just like themselves.


    Brother Su will help sister Xia Xi.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is shutting down.


    Shut up.


    Lansu is dying.


    At the same time.


    Stay in the pavilion.


    Su Chen finally opens his eyes.


    He looks very sloppy. All the scum has grown up.


    But he laughed, even tears came out!!!


    "Hahaha I did it! " Su Chen laughed and said to herself trembling.


    Yes.


    He succeeded.


    It''s just a matter of reluctance.


    However, he really integrated soul sword and the first move of heart JueJie sword into "disordered mind".


    "In the future, this martial art will be called soul sword!" Su Chen has a name: "the first move is called ''mind and soul disorder''!"


    The same second.


    "Boy, if you have finished your cultivation, you will leave the dormitory. Lan Su has come to see you several times in a row!" A voice came into Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen shivers.


    This voice is the voice of Qian Lao.


    "Money is not easy!" Su Chen''s face suddenly became solemn. On that day, he thought that money was not easy, but he could not be sure. Today, it''s OK.


    But.


    There''s no room for more thought.


    Su Chen hurried out of No. 999 dormitory and out of the loft.


    "Brother Su, you are finally out!" As soon as Su Chen came out, Lan Su rushed up and hugged Su Chen''s neck: "brother Su, I''m in a hurry. If you don''t come out again, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Say, Lan Su is crying.


    "What happened?" Asked Su Chen.


    Lan Su then let go of Su Chen: "brother Su, you look so untidy!"


    "What happened?"


    "It''s sister Xia Xi!" Lan Su Ning said: "Lan Su''s sister''s family is in great trouble! May be exterminated! Sister Xia Xi wants to live with her family! "


    "Summer''s Eve?" Su Chen''s face changed, and the stubborn but not beautiful face appeared in his mind. He didn''t know that Xia Xi had a mask, and Jiu you didn''t tell him until now.


    "Su Xiaozi, Xia Xi must be saved!" At the same time, the nine secluded and abrupt road.

 Chapter 506

    "Ah?" Su Chen is strange. Although there is no need for Jiuyou to say that Xia Xi was also saved. He owes Xia Xi a life. On that day, in Longxue mountain, Xia Xi was not afraid of several elder martial brothers who went to the Holy Spirit College for himself. Even later, he fought with the ancient apes and fought for time for himself. All these were engraved in Su Chen''s mind.


    However, why did the ninth tryst attach so much importance to summer festival?


    So far, it seems that only Ji ling''er, Lan Xin and Nong Yue are the women who make Jiuyou so important.


    What''s special about summer Eve?


    Su Chen is curious.


    But, not much.


    But looking at Lansu, he said, "how far is Xiajia from Holy Spirit college?"


    "Far away!" Lan Su bit her teeth and turned pale.


    Su Chen frowns. If it''s far away, it''s trouble.


    That''s the second.


    Chu Hongding suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Gu Qiushui and Lan Su, seeing Chu Hongding, hurriedly bowed respectfully and nervously: "Dean!"


    "How about the harvest this month?" Chu Hongding looked at Su Chen and asked.


    "Not bad!" Su Chen said, it''s not only good, it''s against the sky.


    "The day after tomorrow I will take you to Longyuan. You have to snatch a place by yourself." "Do you have faith?" Chu Hongding said


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "To save your friend, it''s a long way. Go to spirit beast Pavilion and take this token. People in spirit beast Pavilion will arrange cloud piercing eagle for you!" The next second, Chu Hongding said, "you must go back to the college the morning after tomorrow at the latest. Otherwise, you will miss the Kungfu exchange competition!"


    Finish saying, Su Chen''s hand, more a token, the gray black token is written on "the hidden dragon".


    Lan Su and Gu Qiushui are muddled and stare at the token in Su Chen''s hand.


    "Brother Su, you You You will not be accepted as a disciple by the Dean, will you? " Lan Su asked in a trembling voice.


    "No!" Su Chen shook his head: "this token is very precious?"


    "The Qianlong yard is one piece. Seeing this token is equal to seeing the dean. What do you think?" Lan Su asked.


    "I see!"


    "Young master Su, if there is a cloud piercing eagle, you will go to Zhenyu City, but it will be much faster. You will arrive in half a day!" Gu Qiushui said, "there is only one cloud piercing eagle in the whole Qianlong yard. You should be the first one to be allowed to use cloud piercing eagle for private use."


    Su Chen has put it in his heart. Chu Hongding is very nice. He must remember his feelings.


    "Brother Su, let''s go now!" Lansu can''t wait.


    "Mr. Su, su''er, please pay attention to your safety and come back safely!" Gu Qiushui''s serious way.


    "Thank you, Miss Gu!" Su Chen nods.


    Lan Su hugs Gu Qiushui: "sister Qiushui, don''t worry! Wait for the good news! "


    -


    true feather city.


    Summer home.


    It''s sunny.


    However, the summer home is a haze.


    In the main hall of the Xia family.


    There were a few people sitting scattered.


    One of them is Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi is sitting next to Xia Wuxu, the head of the Xia family.


    Xia Wuxu''s hair is half white, his face is full of vicissitudes, he is wearing a purple robe, sitting there, his brow has been frowning.


    And Xia Xi and Xia Wuxu are sitting opposite each other. Xia Wuxiang is Xia Wuxu''s brother and uncle.


    In addition to Xia Wuxiang, there are Xia Guanghua, the elder of Xia family, Xia Xin, the elder of two, Xia Youxin, and Wu Yao.


    In fact, there are six elders, nine priests and four deacons in the Xia family.


    However, the Xia family is now shudaomissan. Three of the six elders, eight of the nine priests and four deacons have gone.


    Other branches of the Xia family, big and small, have also run more than half of the time.


    At first, there were more than 3000 people in Xia''s family. Now, there are less than 1000 left.


    In silence, Xia Wuxiang looked at Xia Wuxu and said, "elder brother, it''s time for Xia''s family to make up its mind."


    Xia Wuxu''s face was paler. He was silent for a long time. He asked quietly, "Xi''er is also your niece!"


    "But she provoked the disaster!" Xia Wuxiang took a look at Xia Xi, and his voice was much colder: "in those days, if it wasn''t Xia Xi, it wouldn''t have happened at all!"


    Xia Wuxu frowned: "when Lu Ying bullied xiaoce, shouldn''t Xi''er do it? Don''t forget that xiaoce is your son! "


    Six years ago.


    That year, Xiaxi was only 13 years old, and xiace was 10 years old.


    In the streets of Zhenyu City, Xia CE and Lu Ying, a miss of Lu family, had a conflict. At that time, Lu Ying, 15, beat Xia CE and was just seen by Xia Xi.


    Xia Xi didn''t even think about it. He taught Lu Ying a lesson.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble. The Lu family and the Xia family had been in opposition for so many years.Then, two years ago, Xia Xi successfully entered the Holy Spirit college, becoming the pride of Xia family and the whole city of Zhenyu.


    At that time, Lu Ying was not at the same level as Xia Xi.


    However, a year later, Lu Ying seemed to have an adventure. Suddenly, he made a rapid progress, and soon became a disciple of the blood inflammation clan by the blood inflammation clan of the second level force.


    Originally, this is nothing. After all, the second class force is far from the Holy Spirit Academy.


    But who knows, just a few days ago, Lu Ying came back to Zhenyu city.


    She didn''t come back alone.


    But to return home in good clothes.


    She has already been a powerful power in the eight levels of magical realm!!!


    He also became one of the holy women candidates of xueyanzong!!!


    Even, she is engaged to the little patriarch of Xueyan sect. Now, she is the fiancee of the little patriarch of Xueyan sect!!!


    This time back, it was really powerful. Only the strong one of the nine levels of Shentong kingdom came with three people. It is said that there is also a close protection of the strong one of the half step Tianming kingdom.


    Although Xia Xi is a disciple of the Holy Spirit academy, he is only a student of the Qianlong Academy. It is common in the Qianlong academy, which is the middle and lower reaches of the lower reaches.


    And Luying, it can be said that the number of blood inflammation is one of the best.


    There is a good contrast between the strong and the weak.


    As soon as Lu Ying comes back.


    It''s hard.


    Speak directly.


    "Or, Xia Xi rolls on the door of Lu''s family, apologizes to Lu Ying on her knees, and from then on, works as her servant girl."


    "Otherwise, the Xia family will destroy the clan."


    As a result, Xiaxi was recalled by Xiajia.


    These days, the Xia family is in a state of panic.


    Because, Xia Xi is late.


    It''s really possible that Xiajia will exterminate the family.


    No one wants to be buried!


    In the main hall.


    With Xia Wuxu and Xia Wuxiang right two sentences, silence down, again stiff.


    Later, the elder Xia Guanghua opened his mouth. He looked at Xia Xi: "Xia Xi, I know that we persecute you. It''s unfair to you, but you can''t watch Xia family destroyed, can you? Can''t you watch your father and the Xia family die? "


    "Xia Guanghua, shut up!" Xia Wuxu was furious and shouted: "if it''s just an apology, Xi''er can go, but is that an apology? To kneel in front of Lu''s house, Xi''er should kowtow in front of all the people in the whole city of Zhenyu, and even ask her to abolish Dantian, and then sign a slave contract to be Lu Ying''s servant girl!!! Xi''er really wants to promise! That''s life is not like death! You grew up watching Xi''er. Do you really want to... "


    Xia Wuxu said, and there was a choking in his voice: "Xi''er, how much have you paid for Xia''s family in these years? If it wasn''t for Xi''er''s striving to enter the Holy Spirit college, could Xia family have today''s development? Can it become a four product force? If it wasn''t for Xi''er to take back some of the martial arts resources she had allocated in the college every once in a while, would your children have today? "


    "Elder brother, you are right, but it''s better to die than all of us!" Xia Wuxiang mumbled.


    The same second.


    Outside the main hall.


    "We don''t want to die!"


    "I will take the blame for what I have done!"


    "Xia Xi, do you want to be so ruthless and let everyone die with you?"


    "Xia Xi, if you want to be human, don''t bother us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the main hall, there are 120 young people.


    There are men and women.


    The 17-year-old and 18-year-old leader is xiace, the son of Xia Wuxiang.


    As a matter of fact, the Xia family used to have two or three hundred young people.


    But most of them have run in these days.


    And the remaining 20 are basically the remaining elders who have not escaped and the children who have been worshipped.


    "You!!!" In the hall, Xia Wuxu stared at the outside of the main hall deeply, especially his eyes fell on Xia CE. He was extremely angry and disappointed.


    The same second.


    Xia Xi, who has been silent for a long time, finally said, "I will bear it myself!"


    There was not much loss or sadness in her voice, only cold.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! After today, it''s Monday, a new week and a new year! I wish you all a happy new year and the Antarctic sea will work harder! Then, 18 years of recommended tickets, can the Antarctic sea be booked? Ha ha ]

 Chapter 507

    "Xi''er......" Xia Wuxu turns his head and looks at his daughter.


    But Xia Wuxiang and others are not leaving a trace of the eyes of a happy.


    Summer''s Eve finally let go.


    Good news.


    Great things.


    The Xia family is saved.


    As if afraid of Xia Xi changing his mind, Xia Wuxiang stood up directly: "brother, I''m going to inform Lu family. The deadline they gave Xia family is coming."


    Say, Xia Wuxiang walked out directly.


    And those young people around the door of Xia''s family also laughed, laughed happily, worked hard for several days, and finally made Xia Xi agree.


    What''s the end of summer Eve? What does it have to do with them?


    In the face of life and death, who is not a friend of the dead but a poor man?


    "Get out of here!" Next second, Xia Wuxu roars and looks at Xia Guanghua and others in front of him.


    "Yes, yes..." Xia Guanghua and others are trembling. At this time, they will never contradict and contradict Xia Wuyao. Anyway, the goal has been achieved.


    Soon.


    In the main hall, only Xia Xi and Xia Wuxu are left.


    "Xi''er, you don''t have to!" Xia Wuxu sighed and shook his head: "you should leave Xia''s house and go back to Holy Spirit college. Lu''s house has no courage to go to Holy Spirit college to find you..."


    Summer night is silent.


    "Ah! Xi''er, you have a cold personality, which seems to be inhumane. But my father knows that you are softer than anyone, and you are just so sentimental and righteous! " Xia Wuxu''s eyes have already had some tears: "in those years, although I saved your life, you have brought so much to Xia''s family through so much striving. You really shouldn''t sacrifice yourself, really shouldn''t! "


    Summer night is still silent.


    "Xi''er, when I met you in tianwu mountain, you were dying. Xia Wuxu happened to be childless and wanted to adopt you. But these years, apart from what my father gave you, how has he ever made any contribution to you? The summer family only sucks your blood, no one really regards you as the summer family


    "Dad, I''ll go back first!" Xia Xi stood up and said.


    "Xi''er, let''s go!!! There''s still a chance! You can leave now. Back to Holy Spirit college! The summer family is not worth it! " Xia Wuxu suddenly raised his voice: "when I met you in tianwu mountain, I thought you were not the child of ordinary people! These years, you have also proved that you are really not ordinary! The lives of all the people in the Xia family are not equal to yours! I have lost you. Please go back to the Holy Spirit academy! "


    Xia Xijiao''s body trembled and paused for a moment: "Dad, I am your daughter, my name is Xia!"


    Finish.


    Xia Xi leaves.


    Xia Wuxu is sitting in the main hall alone. His tears can no longer be controlled. He is the leader of the four goods force. He cries like a tearful man.


    He really felt that Xia family and himself were sorry for Xia Xi.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    Although, in those years, he picked up Xia Xi and let her become his adopted daughter, but these years, how much help does Xia family give Xia Xi?


    That''s the stutter!


    On the contrary, it''s Xia Xi''s feedback.


    It''s long enough.


    At the same time.


    Lu family.


    Lu Ying has been informed.


    In the spacious hall, Lu Ying sat next to a young man, her mouth full of proud, cruel smile: "that ugly woman, after all, is still soft hearted, after all, she still has to sacrifice herself for the Xia family, where does she know, even if she is willing to sacrifice, the Xia family still has to die!"


    "Yinger, is she really ugly?" The young man sitting next to Lu Ying asked curiously. The man''s face was a little pale. At first sight, he was over drunk.


    The name of the man is Lu Fu.


    It is the only son of the patriarch of Xueyan clan and the minor patriarch of Xueyan clan.


    This year, I am 25 years old and have eight levels of magical realm.


    It seems to be a peerless monster.


    But who doesn''t know how much blood the patriarch spent on Lu Fu? I don''t know how much I ate.


    Is to change to a pig, can be magical eight!


    Lu Fuhao ~ ~ se, as we all know, Lu Ying naturally knows better. However, she doesn''t matter. Anyway, she is Lu Fu''s fiancee. She is the kind determined by Lu Fu. No matter how many other women Lu Fu has, it doesn''t matter. What she wants is the status of the right wife.


    Even in order to please Lu Fu, she took the initiative to find many women for Lu Fu. If she came to Zhenyu City, these days, several pretty maids of Lu family were sent to Lu Fu''s bed by her.


    Lu Fu doesn''t believe that Xia Xi looks ugly.


    After all, Xia Xi''s name sounds good, isn''t it?


    "Brother Fu, summer sunset is not good-looking. I can''t say how ugly it is! But it''s not a beauty! " Lu Ying said with a smile, the fine face with heavy makeup was full of sarcasm: "if she looks good, maybe she has already hooked up with some super demons in the Holy Spirit Institute, I dare not provoke her!"Speaking of the Holy Spirit college.


    Lu Fu''s face slightly changed: "Holy Spirit college, we still can''t afford to provoke..."


    "Don''t worry! This summer''s Eve is just an ant in Holy Spirit college! We dare not provoke her if she stays in the Holy Spirit college, but if she dies outside, the Holy Spirit college will not take care of it! " Lu Ying groaned, "at the end of the day, Xia Xi, a stupid woman, is going to die by herself!"


    Lu Ying and Lu Fu made unbridled mockery. In the hall, there were Lu Dongheng, the leader of Lu family, the elder of Lu family, the second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder.


    All the low brows do not speak, only flattering smile.


    And after Lu Ying and Lu Fu, there are three middle-aged people with no facial expression. These three middle-aged people are all super strong people on the ninth floor of Shentong realm!!!


    Any one of them can sweep the whole city of Zhenyu.


    In addition, according to Lu Ying, there is an old man who has been hiding in the air around Lu Fu''s body to protect his life.


    This situation is really too big.


    It''s been several days since Lu Dongheng''s birth, but he still can''t slow down, especially when talking with his son-in-law Lu Fu.


    The little patriarch of Er pin force!


    I can''t believe it. I can''t imagine it!


    "Dad, tell all the families in Zhenyu city that they don''t want to see brother Fu? Tonight is the chance. The Lu family holds a dinner party tonight, inviting all the five and four forces of Zhenyu city to come! " Lu Ying suddenly looked at Lu Dongheng and said: "it must be lively, ha ha I want to humiliate Xia Xi''s bitch in front of everyone. In those days, fan my face... "


    Lu Ying ''s voice is already gloomy!


    "Good!" Lu Dongheng nods heavily. Now, what Lu Ying says is what.


    "By the way, tell all the major forces in Zhenyu city that since they have come to the dinner party tonight, they have come to see brother Fu. There is no shortage of gifts to prepare. Hum!" Lu Ying smiles greedily.

 Chapter 508

    Lu Fu also smiled: "Yinger, you still know me!"


    "What else knows you better! Dad, tell all the major forces that if there are any beautiful girls in any family, they will bring them. Brother Fu is still short of several maids! " Lu Ying continued.


    Lu Fu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, yes!" Lu Dongheng nods again.


    "Ha ha Yinger, you are my baby! " Lu Fu laughed and hugged Lu Ying without hesitation.


    The other Lu family members in the hall hurriedly walked out in embarrassment.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    The night came.


    Lu''s family, already bright and bustling


    The door is open.


    The servants of the Lu family received the influential masters of Zhenyu city.


    As for Lu Dongheng, Lu Ying and Lu Fu, they would not receive them in person.


    Now the Lu family, that is absolutely strong.


    With the blood burning clan, the Lu family really doesn''t need to pay attention to any family in Zhenyu city.


    In the courtyard of Lu family, the banquet has already been set up.


    There''s always people sitting.


    Soon.


    Shake the yard.


    Everyone brought precious gifts, just gifts, which filled a room of Lu family.


    At the moment, Lu Ying and Lu Fu are opening presents in the room. They are very busy.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Lu Ying and Lu Fu come out!!!


    Following behind are the elders of Lu Dongheng and the Lu family, and the three super powers who protect Lu Fu''s magic land and nine turning places!


    Immediately.


    Shua Shua


    In the courtyard, all the family leaders and strong men who had just entered the real feather City stood up. First they took a trembling look at the three super strong men who had nine changes in the divine realm. Then they all began to cringe:


    "have seen Mr. Lu!"


    "I have met Mr. Lu and Miss Lu!"


    "It''s a great honor for all of us to come to Zhenyu city!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Fu and Lu Ying, but in the face of a smile, don''t pay much attention, and don''t care, but Lu Dongheng, say something polite.


    Go to the middle of the yard.


    Lu Ying finally said, "today, let''s call all of you to come here for one task..."


    "Miss Lu, you say!"


    "Do your best to complete the task you have given us!"


    "It''s our honor to serve Miss Lu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The smile on Lu Ying''s face is full of three points: "it''s not a big task, just as an audience, ha ha Tonight, the main character is Miss Xia Xi. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ying''s eyes are much colder: "Miss Xia has a big shelf. She hasn''t come yet, but we are going to wait together!"


    As soon as Lu Ying''s words came out, the yard was quiet first, and then there was a lot of noise:


    "what''s Xia Xi? Can you compare it with Miss Lu?"


    "Yes! Xia Xi is shameless. It''s her honor to invite Miss Lu. She hasn''t come yet. Hum, it''s damned! "


    "Miss Lu, since Xia Xi was admitted to the Holy Spirit college, he has been arrogant. You can''t compare with Miss Lu at all."


    "Before, the true feather city said that you and Xia Xi were two girls, that was an insult to Miss Lu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Ying''s smile is more and more comfortable.


    I know these people are deliberately touting, but it''s comfortable to listen, isn''t it?


    One by one, like dogs, licking their tongues, I wish I could kneel down.


    These people used to have different attitudes.


    Although the Lu family is also a big power of Zhenyu City, it is not the first and second


    In the past, Lu Ying met at least these super masters in Zhenyu city. She had to be polite.


    Suddenly, Lu Ying pulled a cold look around her mouth and looked around: "for the moment, our Miss Xia hasn''t come, and it''s boring to wait! Why don''t you have fun! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Ying''s voice was louder, and some cruelty flashed on her beautiful but slightly mean face: "what about the Lord Wu? No, the Wu family leader didn''t come, did he? "


    Lord Wu.


    Naturally speaking, Wu XIONGTIAN.


    Wu XIONGTIAN, the head of the Wu family in Zhenyu city.


    The Wu family, the first family in Zhenyu City, is the top four class force, only a step away from the three class force.


    Wu XIONGTIAN is the six levels of Shentong.


    You know, Lu Dongheng, the head of the Lu family, is only the three levels of Shentong.


    And Xia Wuxu is only the third level of Shentong.


    Before, when Xia Xi and Lu Ying did not rise against the sky, the Wu family completely suppressed the Xia family and Lu family.In front of Wu XIONGTIAN, Lu Dongheng did not suffer much.


    Lu Ying and Wu XIONGTIAN met several times and were ignored.


    At this moment, when Lu Ying mentioned Wu XIONGTIAN, it was a little cold in the yard!!!


    It''s a little scared and scared.


    The next moment.


    A middle-aged man came forward. He was wearing a purple robe, round face, half beard, dark hair, some vicissitudes on his face. His eyes were big and bright.


    When he came out, he bowed respectfully: "Miss Lu!"


    Does Wu XIONGTIAN want this? I don''t want to.


    However, the situation is pressing.


    I have to.


    "Lord Wu, look up! A few years ago, I wanted to see what the head of the Wu family looked like, but I didn''t dare. At that time, I didn''t dare to look up. Now, I dare to look up, but you look down! " Lu Ying joked.


    "Miss Lu joked..." Wu XIONGTIAN held back his anger and hurriedly raised his head.


    That''s the second.


    PA!!!


    Suddenly.


    No one had thought that Lu Ying should have made such a direct move.


    A slap, mercilessly toward Wu XIONGTIAN''s face.


    It''s loud.


    Lu Ying is the strong one of the seven levels of Shentong realm. She has a strong strength. Naturally, she is not weak. With this slap, half of Wu XIONGTIAN''s face is swollen and bloody.


    That''s why Lu Ying didn''t try her best.


    Wu XIONGTIAN took four or five steps back and stopped. When he stopped, he was furious. He raised his head and stared at Lu Ying. His bitterness reached the extreme.


    He thought that Lu Ying would not give himself a good face today, or even make trouble for himself, but he never thought that Lu Ying should have made such a direct move.


    Too direct.


    It''s simply unacceptable.


    What''s more, Wu XIONGTIAN didn''t think of it. Who thought of it?


    Including Lu Dongheng.


    That''s the head of the Wu family!!!


    I''ve always been the most powerful man in real feather city!


    Just in front of everyone, beaten?


    Or a face?


    How arrogant is Lu Ying?


    "Brother Fu, he''s so staring at people and scaring them!" At that moment, Lu Ying and Lu Fu, who were beside her, said coquettishly, pointing to Wu XIONGTIAN: "didn''t they just slap him? It''s such a small joke. His eyes are about to kill others. They are afraid! "


    This This This


    In the yard, everyone''s mouth is twitching.

 Chapter 509

    Lu Ying, are you kidding? It was a slap that almost knocked Wu XIONGTIAN out! Have you ever seen a joke with a mouth? Especially for Wu XIONGTIAN, the leader of the top four forces.


    Wu XIONGTIAN didn''t rush up to fight for life directly. He has already had the endurance to frighten the sky. He even said that people''s eyes are terrible?


    Also Is it too bullying?


    Even the Lu family, including Lu Dongheng, were a little spooky.


    But Luying just finished saying, Lu Fu hurriedly coaxed: "dare to frighten my Yinger, then kill!"


    Then, Lu Fu said to one of the three super powers on the ninth floor of the magic land behind him: "Wang Muzhi, kill him!"


    Wang Muzhi, one of the offerings of Xueyan sect.


    He was dressed in a blue robe with no look on his face. He was very tall and had a scar on his face, like a pillar standing behind Lu Fu.


    After hearing Lu Fu''s order, he didn''t look or say anything, just nodded.


    "You..." Wu XIONGTIAN''s face changed wildly. His eyes were even more frightened. He Where he thought, first a slap, suddenly, then, then, is to kill him?


    Wu XIONGTIAN''s breathing has been stagnant, and his whole body is cold. He is stared at by Wang Mu. His whole body seems to fall into the ice hole.


    The smell of death immediately filled him.


    Wu XIONGTIAN''s heart is going to burst with fear. It''s totally subconscious. He has to fight!!!


    You can''t escape. You have to fight.


    "Red shadow..." he burst out


    What he wants to display is the red shadow sword, the most powerful martial art of Wu XIONGTIAN or the Wu family.


    Red shadow Sabre is a superior martial art at the prefecture level, but its level is not low.


    Wu XIONGTIAN has successfully cultivated the three moves of the red shadow sabre, and one of them has reached the goal of great success. In Zhenyu City, Wu XIONGTIAN''s red shadow Sabre is unique, and the existence of color change is discussed.


    However.


    Facing Wang Muzhi, he didn''t even shout out the three words of "red shadow sword". The sword just raised.


    See you.


    A silver sword light!


    A sudden flash.


    Like lightning.


    Just like this, it appeared in front of Wu Xiong''s eyes.


    Then, Wu XIONGTIAN''s voice burst, and it stopped all of a sudden!!!


    Boom


    Next moment, Wu XIONGTIAN fell to the ground.


    At the neck, the blood is running wildly, hot and fishy.


    Wu XIONGTIAN''s eyes were wide open, and he could not close his eyes until he died.


    This sword is naturally split by Wang Muzhi.


    But most of the people here didn''t even see how Wang Muzhi had done it!


    Then, Wu XIONGTIAN died!


    It''s easier than killing a mosquito!


    The endless terror, like an airtight net, covers the whole yard. Almost no one can breathe. All of them are pale and trembling with fear.


    Among them, the strongest is Wu XIONGTIAN!


    That''s it.


    If it''s them


    Even the half sword of the super one on the ninth floor of the magical realm can''t stop it!


    Their lives and deaths are now in Lu Ying''s hands!


    "It''s dead!" In the dead silence, Lu Ying said uninteresting: "brother Fu, it''s not fun at all..."


    Said Lu Ying, looking at Lu Dongheng: "Dad, let the servants of Lu family throw Wu XIONGTIAN to tianwu mountain. If he dies, he can''t waste it! It''s enough for a monster to eat! "


    "Good..." Lu Dongheng nodded quickly, also full of sweat, he was scared by his daughter.


    Everyone in the yard shivers again.


    Even if you die, you have to be thrown to tianwu mountain? For the beast?


    How cruel!


    In fact, Wu XIONGTIAN didn''t provoke Lu Ying!


    Most of all, before, there was no way to give Lu Ying face. But at that time, as the most powerful person in Zhenyu city and the head of the Wu family, what face did Wu XIONGTIAN give to Lu Ying as a younger generation?


    However, in this way, it can only be put in mind.


    "Cluck Everybody, keep drinking. How can you look bad? " Next second, Lu Ying said with a smile, "it''s just a little episode. Don''t affect your drinking taste!"


    Still drinking? A little interlude? Yaxing?


    It doesn''t matter that Lu Ying talks and laughs. It''s really frightening. It seems that killing Wu XIONGTIAN is just killing a mosquito.


    Even if they were afraid again, since Lu Ying opened her mouth, they could only laugh and continue drinking.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Suddenly.


    A frightening person from Lu family came to Lu Ying''s side and said a word.


    Lu Ying is smiling, and then, said: "everyone, do not drink, tonight''s protagonist came!!!"


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at the gate of the Lu family.In the eye.


    Xia Wuxu, Xia Wuxiang, Xia Guanghua, etc., and of course, Xia Xi.


    Lu Fu, standing beside Lu Ying, frowned. Although Lu Ying had already said that Xia Xi was not beautiful, he still held some hope. But now, seeing Xia Xi with his own eyes, he knew that Lu Ying had not lied.


    Summer sunset is really not beautiful. It''s common. Ordinary people''s looks can''t even be called beautiful women.


    "Applaud! Don''t you see that all the leading characters are here tonight? " Lu Ying takes the lead in clapping.


    Immediately.


    Pa pa pa pa


    In the yard, applause thunders!


    Xia Xi has no expression, but looks at Lu Ying.


    But Xia Wuxu was pale, especially when he saw the three strange strong men behind Lu Ying and Lu Fu, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Summer Eve stopped.


    Under the spotlight.


    She stopped.


    Then, she will kneel down!!!


    She has decided to sacrifice for the summer family.


    What is this trip for? Just kneel down and apologize. That is to say, we have abandoned the Dantian. They are human slaves and servant girls.


    However, before waiting for her to kneel down, Luying suddenly walked to her side and took Xia Xi''s arm affectionately: "sister Xi, what is she kneeling now? We haven''t got that relief yet! Don''t worry! "


    People who don''t know think Xia Xi and Lu Ying are good sisters.


    Xia Xi did not say a word. Ren followed Lu Ying to the courtyard with her.


    Xia Wuxu, Xia Wuxiang and others followed.


    Went into the yard.


    Lu Ying looked at Lu Fu and said, "brother Fu, this is my good sister Xia Xi. Do you think Xia Xi is beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Lu Fu said with a smile and a wry smile.


    Lu Ying looked at all the other people in the yard again: "do you say that sister Xi is beautiful?"


    "Beauty!"


    "Beauty!!!"


    "As beautiful as heaven!"


    "Very beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one dares not to cooperate with Lu Ying. Everyone shouts.


    Xia Wuxu stood there, trembling all over, his face was gloomy and dripping, and he clenched his fist to death.


    When he picked up Xia Xi that year, she didn''t peck like other little girls. She didn''t look beautiful.


    At present, except that Jiuyou can see Xia Xi wearing a mask, Su Chen can''t see it. How can Xia Wuxu see it?

 Chapter 510

    In Xia Wuxu''s heart, his daughter is what he looks like now.


    It''s not beautiful.


    But, even if it''s not beautiful, do you have to be humiliated like this?


    It is not only Lu Ying who humiliates her daughter alone, but all of them together.


    "The head of the family has reached this point. No matter what happens, he has to bear it. Otherwise, all his efforts have been wasted!" Xia Guanghua''s deep voice.


    "Elder brother, I asked you not to come together. You must come together. You must not be impulsive!" Xia also warned.


    At the same second, Lu Ying took a bowl of wine from the table.


    Hand it to Xia Xi.


    "Sister Xi, come and have a drink for your beauty!!!" Lu Ying said with a smile. The smile became more and more strong.


    Summer sunset took up the glass, silent, will drink it all.


    But Luying stopped: "sister Xi, wait, it''s not interesting to drink like this "


    said Lu Ying and took out a small bottle.


    The little bottle is red liquid, like blood.


    "Sister Xi, you must know that this is the blood of the blood spot scorpion. It''s good to drink when it''s mixed with wine!"


    In the yard, there was a sudden silence.


    Everyone''s scalp is cracked.


    Everyone''s face is full of horror.


    Blood of blood spot scorpion? It''s poison!


    A kind of poison that will be as painful as heartbreak when taken, a kind of poison that can make people die by pain in life!!!


    Moreover, this pain process will reach a whole day, life is not like a day to die, to die.


    The blood of blood spot scorpion is also the most vicious poison in Shenwu continent.


    "Luying, you crazy, you crazy, you crazy! Ah ah... " Xia Wuxu''s eyes are red. He roars crazily. He even, like an irrational beast, is going to attack Lu Ying.


    Where is Lu Ying going to die at night?


    It''s the death of Xi''er!


    "Big brother, calm down!" Xia Wuxiang roars, holding Xia Wuhu, holding him to death, and Xia Guanghua and others also holding Xia Wuhu to death.


    At the same second, Lu Ying still smiled. She raised her hand and poured the blood of the blood spot scorpion into the wine in the glass Xia Xi was holding.


    It can be seen clearly that the wine, directly stained with blood.


    Then, Lu Ying''s smile became full-bodied. She turned her head slightly and looked at Xia Wuxu, who was going crazy: "do you want to kill me?"


    She also looked at Xia Wuxiang, Xia Guanghua and others: "release him, let him kill me!"


    "Miss Lu..." Xia Wuxiang and others are hesitant. On the one hand, they dare not listen to Lu Ying''s words. On the other hand, they loosen Xia Wuxu. What if Xia Wuxu really hurts Lu Ying?


    "I said, let go!" Lu Ying''s voice was a little cold.


    Immediately, Xia Wuxiang and others released their hands directly.


    "I spelled you!!!" As soon as he released his hand, Xia Wuxu went mad, and rushed towards Lu Ying, completely losing his mind.


    In a flash.


    Xia Wuxu arrives at Lu Ying.


    But.


    Where is Xia Wuhu the opponent of Lu Ying?


    There are three levels of Shentong realm in Xia Wuhu, and there are seven levels of Shentong realm in Luying, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Between the lightning and flint, Lu Ying suddenly raised her hand, pierced through nothingness, and grabbed Xia Wuxu''s neck.


    Catch it.


    Take it directly.


    "Xia Wuxu, do you know? Xia family now, except for you, others, ha ha All of them have been captured by my people. You said that, including those who have fled in succession these days, the total number of the three thousand summer family members will all die as long as I give the order. Now, do you want to kill me? " Catch Xia Wuxu, said Lu Ying with a smile.


    Voice down.


    Lu Ying let go of her hand and blinked: "now, you have to fight with me. If I don''t fight back, you can kill me!"


    Xia Wuxu was stunned at the same place, silent, as if he had been taken out of his soul.


    In the yard, it''s even more dead.


    Everyone is staring at Lu Ying, just like the devil!!!


    Where is this or people?


    It''s terrible.


    It''s brutal.


    "What? Don''t kill me? " Lu Ying sneered, then moved her eyes, and the eyes fell on Xia Xi again: "sister Xi, why don''t you drink? All the lives of three thousand people in the Xia family are in this glass of wine. All the friendship between our sisters can be dried up! "


    In the distance, Xia Wuxiang, Xia Guanghua, etc., all of them turned pale to bloodless, and all the Xia family members fell into Lu Ying''s hands?


    When they came to Xia''s house, they left their wives, children and so on.


    Don''t you mean


    The next moment.


    Xia Wuxiang is the first to shout: "Xia Xi!"!!! Drink! You and his mother drink! What are you still hesitating about? Do you want to see everyone die! "Xia Guanghua also roared: "Xia Xi, drink quickly, you forget who saved you? Can you live to this day without Xia family? If you have any conscience, drink it! "


    In addition to Xia Guanghua and Xia Wuxiang, the rest of the family members are


    Bang bang bang!


    I knelt directly on the ground.


    "Xia Xi, I kowtow to you!"


    "On summer''s Eve, have a drink!"


    "Summer Eve, please!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha... " Lu Ying laughs and tears come down. She stares at Xia Xi and asks thoughtfully, "you beat me for Xia CE, didn''t you? You see, now, Xia Wuxiang forces you to drink this wine... "


    Human nature is such cruelty.


    In the face of the crisis of life and death, human nature is exposed.


    "Xia Xi, do you hear me? The Xia family said that you were picked up. They didn''t take you as the Xia family. You really think that you are the Xia family. So be conscientious and be sincere to the bright moon! " Lu Ying continued laughing.


    At the same second, Xia Xi was still silent. From beginning to end, her face did not change. Suddenly, she looked up.


    The wine mixed with the blood of the scorpion is consumed in one gulp.


    Lu Ying''s laughter came to an abrupt end.


    And around, but also all people are like dead, lifeless!!!


    Nobody thought that Xia Xi actually drank the deadly poison wine.


    The point is, it''s not just poison!


    Life is not like death.


    That is to say, in that second, Xia Wuxu suddenly fell to the ground, leaving only blood and tears running.


    Xia Wuxiang and others are relieved.


    In a flash.


    Xia Xi''s face began to turn pale!!!


    It happened.


    The poison began to break out.


    Her viscera are like being cut inch by inch by knife.


    Pain.


    It''s more painful than going to hell on the 18th floor.


    Her hands were clenched, and her nails were deep in her hands.


    Her neck, white neck, pores began to bleed.


    Summer Xi''s two eyes are fast becoming blood red.


    But she stood there without a word, without shouting.


    The blood and sweat exuded from the pores on the forehead were mixed together, quickly turning into blood colored drops, dropping down one by one.

 Chapter 511

    Lu Ying just looked at it with a smile and said: "you are much stronger than I thought, but you are also much more stupid than I thought, ha ha I just don''t know how long you can last. "


    With that, Lu Ying looked at the other people in the yard and asked with a smile, "how long can my good sister last? Ten breaths, a hundred breaths? A time of incense? Or how long? "


    No one answered. At the moment, everyone was stunned.


    Lu Ying''s method is really cruel.


    "How can I be deaf?" Lu Ying snorted.


    All of a sudden, the heads of all the big families in the yard seemed to come back to their souls. They said quickly:


    "ten breaths!"


    "Ten breaths!"


    "Ten Ten breaths! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Xi, I don''t care about you!" Lu Ying said with a quiet smile, "you can come on!"


    Xia Xi is still silent.


    But, Jiao body already began to shiver.


    And her long blue dress began to be stained with blood.


    Her breathing began to be disordered and her whole body twitched with pain.


    She''s about to break all her teeth.


    Even, there is a kind of hallucination, the feeling of death.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Soon.


    A hundred breaths.


    Xia Xi insisted on one hundred breaths!!!


    They haven''t begged for mercy.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Lu Ying began to clap her hands: "sister Xi, you really opened my eyes. It is said that the martial arts practitioners who take the blood of blood spot Scorpion will break down completely in eight breaths on average. You are far more than others!"


    It''s really admirable.


    In the yard, many people''s eyes are full of admiration.


    Think you can''t.


    This ability to endure pain, it''s just creepy!


    "Ha ha Since sister Xi is so tolerant and has the talent to endure pain, why don''t you dance again! Ha ha... " Lu Ying''s sudden way.


    Dance?


    Let''s dance a song in the pain of life not like death?!


    How dare Lu Ying think!


    "By the way, it''s better to dance and undress at the same time!" Lu Ying continued: "my brother Fu likes it. My sister''s figure is still very good!"


    Lu Ying finished!!!


    "I want you to die!" Xia Wuxu couldn''t help it. He was paralyzed and suddenly burst up. He wanted to explode himself directly. He wanted to rush to Lu Ying and explode himself.


    But in that second, Wang Mu suddenly started.


    All of a sudden blocked Xia Wuxu, and a sword did not enter Xia Wuxu''s Dantian directly.


    Summer without delusion, Dantian broken.


    How can it explode itself?


    It''s a waste.


    "The king worships, don''t kill first, ha ha What''s the hurry? " When she saw Wang Muzhi, she wanted to kill Xia Wuhu, Lu Ying reminded her.


    Then, Lu Ying raised her feet and stepped on Xia Wuxu''s head.


    Step on the ground!


    Step on it to death.


    Almost trampled Xia Wuxu into the ground.


    Lu Ying looked at Xia Xi with a smile: "sister Xi, do you say you are dancing? Or not? "


    That''s the second.


    In the distance, Xia Wuxiang, Xia Guanghua and so on roared again:


    "Xia Xi, you are already like this! You''re free! "


    "Xia Xi, you are going to die anyway. Save Xia''s family!"


    "Summer Eve, please!"


    "Xia Xi, even if you still have the kindness of Xia family all these years!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, finally, Xia Xi shed tears.


    Blood and tears rolled all over the face.


    She is so desperate.


    She''s strong, always strong.


    When she was four years old, her parents put the mask on her and told her that she could not take off the mask or show her real face, otherwise, she would die once exposed.


    And her mask is not beautiful.


    Over the years, how much ridicule and ridicule has she suffered from the beauty of this mask?


    She has been patient.


    Keep it up.


    Her tenacity has long been tempered.


    She is stronger than anyone.


    But.


    At this moment, she really despair!!!


    She can bear the pain of the blood poison of the blood spot scorpion.


    But she couldn''t dance, she couldn''t dance, she couldn''t undress.


    She wants to die.


    I want to die.


    That''s the second.


    Lu Ying saw Xia Xi''s intention of death and couldn''t help laughing: "sister Xi, you can''t die. If you die, I will be sad. When I am sad, I can do anything. You have a father. Xia Wuxu is like being your own daughter..."Summer night is silent.


    However, death is three points less.


    "What? And I''ll teach you how to dance? " Lu Ying snorted.


    Xia Xi is still silent and motionless.


    Lu Ying''s face is not good!


    What to say.


    Suddenly.


    Whoops, whoops


    Above the head.


    The wind is strong.


    There was a hissing sound.


    Subconsciously, everyone in the whole Lu family looked up and looked at the dark sky.


    Between the faint.


    But I saw an eagle, a pale eagle, rowing across the sky, coming down.


    The eagle is big!


    It''s four or five meters wide!!!


    It''s so fast, it''s like a pale light spot, passing through the air.


    "What is that?" Lu Ying frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Lu Fu said with a smile.


    Next moment.


    Boom!


    Between the quakes.


    However, the cloud piercing Eagle landed in the courtyard of the Lu family.


    It was like a big mountain falling down. The yard was shaking and shaking, and many tables full of banquet were scattered.


    At this time, all people can see clearly. There are two people on the back of the cloud piercing eagle.


    It is Su Chen and Lan Su.


    "It''s like the legendary cloud piercing eagle..." Lu Fu muttered that Chuanyun hawk, a monster, is not owned by the second-class Xue Yanzong, so he has more solemnity on his face.


    However, Lu Ying said: "a void of a cave, a ants, a magic four layers of garbage, ha ha..."


    Lu Fu took a deep look at Su Chen and Lan Su, but he was relieved.


    Yes, it''s two pieces of trash.


    Even if it comes from a big power, this kind of rubbish is probably a marginal figure of a big power.


    Xueyanzong can provoke. What he Lu Fu represents is the whole xueyanzong.


    "Sister Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Just walked through the cloud eagle, Lan Su ran towards Xia Xi. Her face was full of fear and heartache, because Xia Xi was covered with blood at the moment, and her long blue skirt was going to be stained with blood, which seemed too horrible.


    In addition, Xia Xi''s breath is so disordered that it is inconceivable.


    In a flash, Lan Su rushed to Xia Xi''s side and immediately hugged her: "sister Xia, don''t scare me!"


    Lan Su was frightened to make her voice tremble, and her tears flowed. She could feel what kind of convulsion Xia Xi had at the moment when she hugged Xia Xi?


    That is to say, Su Chen quickly stepped forward.


    His face was very solemn.

 Chapter 512

    "Blood of the bloodspot scorpion!" Su Chen took a look and saw that he had spent almost a day in the ancient books Pavilion of Qianlong yard, which was not for nothing.


    The first thing he saw was about all kinds of monsters and poisons on Shenwu continent.


    Among them, the blood of the blood spot scorpion is famous.


    It''s not the most toxic.


    But it is one of the most vicious.


    "Ah?" Lan Su''s face is pale as the lime powder on her face. She has heard of the blood of the blood spot scorpion


    "Get out of the way!" Su Chen''s way to Lan Su.


    Lan Su releases Xia Xi subconsciously.


    And Su Chen is holding on all of a sudden.


    Hold tight.


    Then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen takes out a dagger and cuts the blood vessels of Xia Xi''s wrist and wrist.


    Immediately.


    Black blood began to flow all of a sudden!!!


    Then, Su Chen cut his finger again.


    Red blood began to flow.


    "Summer night, drink..." Su Chenning said, putting his finger directly on the mouth of Xia Xi.


    Blood of blood spot scorpion. This kind of poison is not easy to solve, especially Xia Xi, who has been poisoned for a while. The poison has gone deep into the body.


    At this time, the only way is to exchange blood.


    Let Xia Xi give up the blood in his body.


    But, in this way, Xia Xi will die. How can a man without blood?


    So the way Su Chen came up with was to let Xia Xi drain the poisonous blood and drink his own blood at the same time.


    His blood is different.


    There is no doubt that his constitution is very special, including that of Jiuyou. However, for the time being, Su Chen does not know what his constitution is?


    However, it is certain that his blood will not be different from anyone''s body due to his special constitution.


    Xia Xi gives up her whole body of blood. If she is allowed to drink other people''s blood, she may not survive.


    But, drink the blood of Su Chen, can live certainly!


    Xia Xi''s bloodstained eyes look at Su Chen. She has some sense.


    She shook her head.


    "I said, drink!!!" Su Chen''s voice is loud, no doubt.


    Xia Xi is silent for a moment, but then he bites Su Chen''s finger.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not a good man, Su Chen.


    However, there is love and justice.


    The benediction of dripping water is reported to each other.


    To friends, you can cut both ends of the coin.


    Even for summer''s Eve, he would pay more for it.


    This is Su Chen.


    The same second.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Lu Ying clapped her hands and smiled: "how touching!"


    Said, Lu Ying stared at Xia Xi: "sister Xi, I thought that no one liked you for your honor. Unexpectedly, some men really like you, even willing to work hard for you."


    It''s really desperate. For normal people, it''s like giving another person a drink of blood.


    Absolutely desperate!


    If it doesn''t work, it will die.


    Of course, Su Chen certainly won''t, he has a God''s house in, can make endless blood!!!


    Lu Ying shook her head again: "it''s a pity that the man who is willing to work hard for you is a waste of a void environment! Ha ha ha ha A change in the void state of the cave... "


    Laughing, Lu Ying looked at Lu Fu beside her: "brother Fu, in those days, my sister Xi and I were called twin girls. I was still thinking, what if the man I am looking for is not as good as sister Xi? Am I still worried? Brother Fu, you said, would you not be as good as the hero who saved the beauty of the cave


    "Ying''er, don''t insult me. I''m in Xueyan school. I''m not even qualified as a worker disciple!" Lu Fu said with a smile.


    "Well! What a pity! They also want to have a big hero who makes a change in the void environment to fight for them! It''s a pity that they have no chance in xueyanzong. It''s all because of the high conditions for xueyanzong to recruit disciples? It''s a pity that all the little brothers who have turned around in the empty cave have been excluded! " Lu Ying''s face is full of pity.


    That is to say, Su Chen hugs Xia Xi and looks at Lu Ying: "you forced Xia Xi to drink the blood of blood spot scorpion?"


    Su Chen''s voice is very quiet.


    There was no emotion at all.


    But!


    This kind of no mood, is the biggest anger!


    When Su Chen''s anger reaches the extreme, it is the stillness and tranquility.


    "Well, little brother, you don''t want to revenge for sister Xi?" Lu Ying covered her mouth and smiled happily: "people are so afraid and scared!"


    When she said she was afraid, Lu Ying looked at Lu Fu beside her and said, "brother Fu, people are afraid!"


    "Afraid? Then kill! " Lu Fu smiled cruelly, then stopped at Wang Mu and said, "kill him!"


    "Brother Fu, how can a chicken use a scalpel? This is disrespect for the king''s worship. You are so bad. The king has killed many people in his whole life. I don''t think he has killed the martial arts cultivator at the first level of Dongxu realm, have you? " Lu Ying said in a coquettish way, "I want to make a grievance against the king and worship him!""That''s right!" Lu Fu is also a little speechless. It''s too rare for him to touch this kind of rubbish! The king''s sacrifice has never been killed!


    But that''s what protects him.


    There are four.


    Three people''s magical state turns nine, and one person''s destiny is half step.


    There is no weaker one!


    Only the ox knife.


    Next second, Wang Muzhi raised his head. Although he was very proud and didn''t want his sword stained with garbage blood, who let Lu Fu be the little patriarch?


    Lu Fu''s words, he can only listen.


    "Xia Xi, don''t be afraid, just take blood at ease!" At the same time, Su Chen said with a smile, next, he can''t be separated from Xia Xi. Before Xia Xi''s poisonous blood is all gone, he can only fight with Xia Xi.


    Summer night nods.


    She knew that Su Chen would die today, just like herself, and even Lan Su.


    The only way to repay this kindness is in the future!


    Her tears flowed again, blood tears rippled down, blood eyes stared at Su Chen, with a touch of tenderness.


    Su Chen is the first man to hold her!!!


    She wears a mask, so ordinary appearance that no one pursues her at all, and she doesn''t like to contact the opposite sex and immerse herself in martial arts.


    In her life, if the biggest regret is that she has never felt a man''s embrace!


    This moment, she got, also satisfied.


    "Death!" In a flash, Wang Muzhi suddenly shot.


    The sword passed in a flash.


    It''s like electricity passing through the dark.


    Too fast.


    It''s weird.


    No chance is visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Muzhi''s move, on the scene, everyone is sure that after a breath, Su Chen will crash to the ground and die again.


    Just like Wu XIONGTIAN.


    Isn''t it?


    However.


    That is the moment when Wang Muzhi suddenly came out of the sword, Su Chen raised his head at the same time and said lightly: "the sword is very fast, but the strength of the sword is too weak!!!"


    Voice down.


    Boom


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Heavy sword!!!


    Su Chen holds the delicate body of Xia Xi, and a sword goes out.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, asking for recommendation tickets, asking wildly. On the first day of the new year, all tickets will come to the bowl! Recommend a good-looking book, called "the close up Master of the peerless female president", which can be read by brother Shuhuang. ]

 Chapter 513

    One sword.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Muzhi''s blade, which was white, scary, weird and almost impossible to be caught by the naked eye, suddenly appeared, as if it had been invisible before and now appeared.


    And after the appearance, you can see that the sword of Wang Muzhi is under the heavy divine sword, directly static, and then, the inch is broken!!!


    In the face of chongshenjian, Wang Muzhi''s sword is just like tofu hitting a meteorite.


    The gap between heaven and earth.


    Wang Muzhi''s sword is directly crushed into nothingness by the heavy blade of the heavy divine sword after the inch is broken.


    Then.


    Boom


    Chongshenjian continued to move forward and fell on Wang Muzhi with the overwhelming power that swept over everything.


    Touch


    Wang Muzhi was directly annihilated.


    Let alone the body, not even the soul.


    The whole process, so less than a breath.


    By the time all the people in the yard responded, Wang Muzhi had disappeared, and it seemed that there was no such person in the world.


    Lu Ying is confused! Lu Fu is confused! After Lu Fu''s death, there are still two remaining powers in the nine story magical realm! The man who is hiding in the air to protect Lu Fu is also ignorant!


    All the people in the yard were confused.


    What the hell? I saw the king of hell!


    It''s completely reversed, isn''t it?


    When facing the Ninth level of the Shentong realm, shouldn''t the void realm turn into nothingness? Why the present


    Subconsciously, many people can''t help biting their tongue, they want to use pain to prove that what they see is true? Is it fake?


    "Kill! Kill!! Kill him The next breath, Lu Fu suddenly roared. His face was pale and frozen. He stepped back crazily, cold and insecure. He pointed to Su Chen and roared.


    After Lu Fu, the remaining two martial arts practitioners in the Ninth level of the divine realm are Qian Zhen and Shu Feng, both of whom are worshipped by the blood burning sect, just like Wang Muzhi.


    At the moment, they are also breathing cool air.


    I don''t want to believe that Su Chen''s sword crushed Wang Muzhi into nothingness.


    At the moment, when they heard Lu Fu''s roar, they looked at each other with extreme concentration and panic in their eyes, and some of them were at a loss. But then, these became crazy.


    Lu Fu opened up. They had to do it.


    Otherwise, he would not let them go even if he did not die in Su Chen''s hands.


    What is worship? It''s the money that some big forces and large sectors spend on employment. Naturally, this money is the resources for cultivating martial arts. The employed are worshipping. During the period of worshiping, they must obey the orders of the clan. If they violate the orders, the situation will be extremely miserable.


    Qian Zhen and Shu Feng bite their teeth and take a step forward.


    All of a sudden in front of Lu Ying and Lu Fu, facing Su Chen.


    Money is really barehanded, he is good at close combat!!!


    Shu Feng is holding a machete. It''s a semi stepping artifact. Its rank is very high. It''s silver and purple. The blade is burning and cold. Shu Feng holds the machete with one hand. The point of the machete points to Su Chen. The air around the blade is hissing and blowing.


    In the courtyard, there was a dead silence, shrouded in the nine layers of the sense of being killed and the divine realm, like being pulled into a desperate space.


    Everyone else stared at Shu Feng and Qian Zhen.


    In a flash.


    "There is no soul under the reverse shadow three sabres!!!" All of a sudden, Shufeng whispered, and the light was so bright that he couldn''t see how he had made it. He could only feel the air suddenly cold for another three points.


    The machete definitely moved.


    In that second, Su Chen closed his eyes. Shu Feng''s sword was faster than Wang Muzhi''s sword. Other people couldn''t see it with the naked eye, and he couldn''t see it either.


    But he can see with the spirit.


    When the strength of the martial arts practitioners reaches an extremely terrifying level, whether they have eyes or not is of little use in fact. Because, in that level of battle, there may be thousands or thousands of fights in a flash, and no one''s eyes can react.


    Only spirits can be used.


    The spirit is like a radar on earth!


    Tends to infinity capture, completely does not take time.


    Moreover, the spirit capture is more real than the eye capture, such as the phantom, which can psychedelic the naked eye, but can not psychedelic the spirit.


    What the naked eye catches is the image, and what the spirit catches is the truth.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Su Chen opens his eyes again. He has caught it with the spirit.


    The sword will come out again.


    Boom


    Under the heavy front, there was a thick neighing.


    In front of Su Chen, the shadow of a machete reappears!


    The heavy divine sword advanced and pushed horizontally. The shadow of the sword hissed and despaired, and quickly turned into nothingness."Kill him!!!" Shufeng screams desperately. His sword shadow is caught and easily crushed. He can''t escape. Chongshenjian has arrived at him.


    The ultimate breath of death tied him up.


    Shufeng can only rely on the real money now. Only the real money can bring him a life.


    Just now, he made the first move in order to create an opportunity for Qian Zhen to get close to Su Chen.


    Qian is really a close combat expert.


    At this moment, Qian is really close to Su Chen. He has a chance to kill Su Chen before the heavy sword hits him.


    At the same time, Qian really pounced on Su Chen''s body. He came from hunhun, extremely domineering and rigid.


    Qian Zhen raised his hand, became a palm, a fist and a claw, roared past, annihilated all the air, and pointed to Su Chen''s throat.


    Money''s eyes are really twinkling and excited.


    It seems that all of Su Chen''s attention is on Shu Feng. He doesn''t care about himself at all. Even if he gets close to him, Su Chen doesn''t seem to find out, just let him get close easily.


    He has confidence!


    If you have confidence, you will kill Su Chen.


    Between lightning and flint, here comes Money is really like a fist like a fist like a claw. It''s very close to Su Chen''s throat. It''s only one foot away!!!


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen turns his head slightly and looks at him with a smile: "I''m better at close combat than you!"


    Voice down.


    What makes the scalp tingle is that Su Chen suddenly raises his fist.


    Too fast!!!


    Fast is suffocating.


    Almost no time-consuming, just as fast as the money really hit the right!


    Touch


    Under the dull sound, it can be seen to the naked eye that the real hand of money is blood flying wildly and disappearing rapidly.


    Qian Zhen''s whole body is flying backwards, just like a scarecrow. On the way of flying backwards, Qian Zhen''s whole body is breaking fast, his muscles are broken, and his blood is blurred.


    And Su Chen, motionless.


    Four thousand dragon power!


    It''s not about playing.


    That''s the second.


    Boom


    Chongshenjian meets Shufeng.


    Shufeng was turned into a blood fog directly.


    And then.


    Bang!!!


    Money is falling heavily.


    As soon as he landed, he didn''t even have the struggle in his imagination, and the money really died.


    One body''s channels are broken, one body''s bones are broken, and all organs are wasted.

 Chapter 514

    To a certain extent, the power can be qualitatively changed.


    Su Chen''s fist obviously collides with Qian Zhen''s hand, but his strength is poured into Qian Zhen''s whole body.


    Qian Zhen is still much weaker than Zhao Fulong, the senior class of Qianlong Academy.


    In the face of Su Chen''s all-out fist, the same fist, Qian Zhen died, Zhao Fulong took the slight injury cost.


    Although they are also the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    First, Qian Zhen is only in the early stage of the Ninth level of Shentong realm, while Zhao Fulong is in the middle stage and is still inexhaustibly close to the later stage.


    Second, Zhao Fulong, as the reverence of the Holy Spirit college, has much better cultivation skills and martial arts than the sacrifice of the blood burning sect like Qian Zhen.


    In the yard.


    All the masters of the real feather city!!!


    One by one began to shiver.


    Staring at Su Chen is like looking at a demon.


    This This Where is this or people?


    In my twenties, when I was in the first floor of the cave, I took a few breaths and killed three super powers in the ninth floor of the magic land!


    It''s definitely not something that people can do.


    One by one, their scalp was numb and their legs and feet were soft. They wished they could kneel down.


    Lu Ying and her family, as well as Lu Fu, were even more frightened.


    In particular, some of the Lu family members were scared to death.


    Lu Ying''s face is no longer bloodstained. She stares at Su Chen in a daze, just like she can''t speak.


    "Are you forcing Xia Xi to drink the blood of blood spot scorpion?" In the freezing silence, Su Chen looks at Lu Ying and says a light way.


    In fact, with Su Chen''s spirit strength and Jiuyou''s help, before, when Chuanyun eagle was thousands of meters away from Zhenyu City, he already knew what happened below.


    What did Lu Ying just want to say.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen cold hands, directly grasp Lu Ying''s shoulder!!! Dead BUCKLE!


    Five fingers clasp Lu Ying''s shoulder bone, blood dripping down, Lu Ying''s painful roar, face ferocious.


    Su Chen has no face.


    "So, you damn it!" Su Chen''s light way.


    Then.


    Whoosh


    Su Chen moves.


    In the light flow and the air hissing, his body method is applied. He crazily swims towards the front with Xia Xi in his arms and Lu Ying on his shoulders.


    In front of Su Chen is the loft of Xia family, a huge loft.


    In a flash.


    To the front of the attic wall, Su Chen did not stop, but against Lu Ying, Sheng ran into the attic wall.


    Su Chen did his best.


    So


    "Boom!"


    All the people''s frightened eyes, so Su Chen against Lu Ying, crazy hit the attic, and the attic wall, is directly collapsed, broken.


    After a few breaths.


    The huge attic collapsed into a pool of ruins.


    In the distance, at one end of the ruins, Su Chen and Xia Xi had no dust. Looking at Lu Ying, she was in a state of embarrassment, horrible, bloody, and deeply rooted. She didn''t look like a human being.


    Die!!!


    Lu Ying was killed by life.


    Su Chen releases his hand.


    Touch


    Lu Ying falls to the ground.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    Lu Ying here This It''s dead.


    It was crushed to death like an ant.


    Then.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at Lu Fu. To be exact, he looks at the old man beside Lu Fu.


    It was an old man with white hair, some rickets, and a seal like weapon in his hand. His face was pale.


    The old man, who had been hiding in the air before, was secretly protecting Lu Fu. Now, he is standing beside Lu Fu. His eyes are muddy, but he is very solemn.


    Look at Su Chen.


    This old man is half a step in the heaven''s destiny. Su Chen can see clearly, and Xing Gaolong is in the same state.


    But.


    This old man should be a little stronger than Xing Gaolong, and more powerful in breath.


    However, for Su Chen, the old man is really just garbage in the garbage.


    In the absence of this month''s closed door cultivation of soul sword, he is sure to defeat or even kill half a step of destiny, let alone now?


    "It''s not easy to practice half a step to heaven. I''ll show you a clear road. Now roll away. Then, you can survive. It''s not worth losing your life here for such a waste!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Su Chen''s opening.


    In the yard, many people''s faces began to twitch, subconsciously looking at the old man.


    It''s said that the little patriarch of Xueyan sect came to Zhenyu city this time and followed the powerful one for close protection. It turns out that it''s true!!!Xueyanzong, what a big hand!


    That''s the legendary half step destiny!


    For many martial arts practitioners, half step destiny is just a fantasy. For real feather City, up to now, there may not be a half step destiny.


    We can imagine the shock and awe brought by half step destiny.


    But Su Chen''s words are more frightening.


    Su Chen is still so domineering in front of the half step destiny!


    It seems that half a step of heaven''s destiny is the same to him as the previous three gods who turned nine powerful?


    Is that too shocking?


    "Are you sure you can beat me?" The old man''s eyes flashed. He was a little scared and unbelievable. He was sure that Su Chen''s confidence was from his heart, not pretended.


    If so, what kind of genius is Su Chen?!


    I can''t imagine!


    "No!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. The other people on the scene also breathed a sigh of relief. If Su chenzhen nodded his head, they would think that their thinking would burst.


    But then, Su Chen said, "I am not sure to defeat you, but I am sure to kill you!"


    Su Chen said this.


    In the yard, it''s quiet, just like everyone dies in a flash! Step into the spring in a flash!


    Including the old man in that half step of heaven''s destiny, they all trembled and contracted their eyes severely.


    He stared at Su Chen for a long time and said: "Lu Fu is the only son of the patriarch of Xueyan sect. He can''t die. Lu Ying, Wang Muzhi and others have been killed by you. Should the Qi have gone out? Why do we have to kill? If Lu Fu really dies in your hands, the blood burning sect will never die with you. Even if you are a student of the Holy Spirit college, it''s not a good thing that you are being stared at by a second class force. "


    At the same second, the summer night in Su''s mind whispered: "Su Su Chen, enough! "


    Su Chen gives her surprise, has arrived in the bone!!!


    She was desperate, but was pulled out of the abyss by Su Shisheng.


    Su Chen created a miracle.


    First of all, she drinks Su Chen''s blood and expels the poisonous blood from her body, which can really save her life. She feels better and better. She survived. Su Chen''s blood seems to be very suitable for her.


    This is the first miracle. Just ask the whole Shenwu continent. How many martial arts practitioners can survive after being poisoned by blood spot scorpion? Basically not?


    Then, Su Chen can kill Wang Muzhi and others. This This is totally out of summer Eve''s expectation.

 Chapter 515

    At the bottom of her heart, Su Chen is still the one who wants to fight and die for the ancient apes on Longxue mountain.


    After a long time, Su Chen


    This kind of progress speed, all over the world, genius is not enough to say strange, is also the ultimate miracle ah!


    Two miracles have been created in succession, and Xia Xi is very, very satisfied.


    She doesn''t want Su Chen to continue to create miracles, because it''s scary to create miracles. In case Su Chen fails, if the miracle fails, if Su Chen dies.


    She will hurt!!!


    "Not enough, not enough?" Su Chen shakes his head, smiles at the corners of his mouth. Sen is cold, and his face is domineering and ferocious. He suddenly drinks: "old man, have you considered?"


    Lu Fu must die.


    Without Lu Fu, can Lu Ying be so bold?


    If Lu Ying is a murder knife, then Lu Fu is the one who holds it.


    Lu Ying must die, so must Lu Fu.


    "You Good! Good!! Good!!! Young man, then, old Zhou Fengyang is like you asking for advice! " The old man laughed angrily, and his breath rose.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Immediately.


    It''s like a hurricane.


    In the yard, at least half of the people were crawling on the ground in such a moment, bleeding under the pressure of the breath.


    The tables in the yard and the dishes on them all turned into annihilation powder.


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    If you don''t, you will have already. If you do, you will be shocked and thrilled!


    Including Lan Su, Xia Wuxu, Xia Wuxiang and others, all turned pale.


    Only Su Chen, who is the most oppressed by Zhou Fengyang''s momentum, looks like he has not changed a little.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen did.


    He didn''t even give Zhou Fengyang a chance.


    Suddenly.


    Heavy sword out!!!


    However, this time, the heavy sword is no longer a pure power attack.


    But a sword, a flash.


    There is something strange about this sword.


    It''s sword awn, but it seems to have some nihilistic taste. It seems that sword awn is not in the real space, like shuttling through the real space.


    Moreover, the color of the sword is also very strange. At this moment, all the people in the yard suddenly feel the pain of the explosion and tear of their spiritual space. All of them cover their heads and have no blood on their faces.


    The same second.


    Zhou Fengyang''s turbid eyes are bright and frightening!!! Like two stars!


    There was an indescribable horror and horror.


    After a breath.


    At the center of Zhou Fengyang''s eyebrows, there is a bloody trace. It''s a sword trace, but it''s very subtle.


    Then.


    Touch


    Zhou Fengyang suddenly fell to the ground.


    Die!!!


    That''s it.


    Even before Zhou Fengyang even made a move, he died.


    "Old man, are you and I going to ask for advice? Ha ha You think too much, you don''t deserve it! " Su Chen murmured to himself: "you want to display the law world of the semi-finished product that is not mature yet. Unfortunately, I have no interest in the law world of the semi-finished product, so I will not give you the chance to display it!"


    The bottom of my heart.


    Su Chen is very satisfied.


    The first move of "soul sword" is really strong!


    Better than you think.


    First of all, this can attack both the body and the spirit, which is the act against the sky.


    Second, the sword and soul of this move complement each other and promote each other. The power is not 1 + 1 = 2, but 1 + 1 = 10.


    In fact, there is no need for Su Chen to use "mind and soul disorder" at all, because even if he doesn''t use "mind and soul disorder", he can kill Zhou Fengyang by relying on his peerless power of four thousand dragons and the terror of heavy divine sword. However, it will take some time.


    He didn''t bother to do that.


    The other one is that he just succeeded in cultivating the soul sword. He also wants to try the power of the first move of the soul sword.


    "But next time, you can''t use it casually if you are in a state of confusion!" Su Chen sighed again: "it''s too much. With my current strength, the most two moves in a row are "mind soul disorder", and the Shenfu is empty. It can be used as the base card. Usually, tiger seal, Dragon Seal, fist, heavy divine sword and soul sword are enough! "


    at this moment, Su Chen is flying in his mind.


    But the other people in the yard have no thought yet!!!


    They just want to break their heads, but they can''t imagine that Zhou Fengyang died like this!


    Even if Su Chen has killed three powerful people on the ninth floor of the magical realm before, he is not necessarily the opponent of Zhou Fengyang.After all, after all, the nine powerful and the half step destiny are still one day at a time.


    But what about the facts?


    Su Chen is more than Zhou Fengyang''s opponent!


    It was a direct instant killing of Zhou Fengyang.


    Zhou Fengyang, a man with a half step destiny, doesn''t even have a chance to fight!


    Even if all people see with their own eyes, and see with their own eyes together, they are still reluctant to believe for a long time.


    I really don''t know how to believe it?


    Lu Fu was paralyzed and the whole man was lying on the ground, unable to help himself.


    "No No Don''t kill me... " Lu Fu begged, trembling.


    Su Chen takes a look at Lu Fu, and then.


    Point it out!


    A cyclone passed by Lu Fu''s neck.


    Blood was gathering.


    Death.


    "Su Chen, you..." In my arms, summer Eve is already seven or eight eight. "Thank you!"


    Xia Xi didn''t know how to thank her.


    In the end, there are only two words left.


    Su Chen releases Xia Xi and looks pale. After all, Xia Xi drinks a lot of blood.


    He''s a little empty.


    "Are you ok?" Xia Xi asked, although the voice is cold, but the beautiful eyes are concerned.


    Su Chen and Xia Xi look at each other, but it''s a pity at the bottom of his heart. Xia Xi''s eyes are very beautiful.


    The master of such a pair of eyes should be a peerless beauty!


    It''s a trick of nature.


    Then, Su Chen coughed: "it''s OK. I''ve drunk half of the blood for you. However, just give me a day or two, and I can make it up!"


    As long as he doesn''t die, how much blood he loses can be recovered.


    "What were you thinking?" Xia Xi asked.


    "No Nothing to think about... " Su Chen is embarrassed.


    "You don''t like my look?" Xia Xi asked.


    "That That... " Su Chen doesn''t know how to answer.


    The beautiful eyes of Xia Xi are dim for a moment, and then there is another impulse in her eyes. She wants to take off the mask and let Su Chen see her real appearance.


    But, she deeply forbear!


    "Men, it''s all like this. They don''t care about looks, ha ha..." Summer night sneered.


    Fortunately, Lansu has come over: "sister Xia, wuwuwu I''m scared to death! "


    Lan Su tightly hugs Xia Xi.


    "Sue, how do you know what happened to me?" Xia Xi asked.

 Chapter 516

    "Sister Xia, when you ask for leave, I''ll see that you don''t look right. You must be in a hurry. I''ll ask the LAN family to follow you!" Lan Su spits out a small fragrant tongue.


    "You are a little devil!" Xia Xi smiled and was deeply moved. Lansu''s simplicity, kindness and kindness to friends are what few people in the whole Shenwu continent can do.


    Then, Xia Xi can''t help but compare Xia family and Lan Su.


    Ha ha


    Can''t help but, summer Xi looks to the distance, looks to the summer family.


    At this time, Xia Wuxiang stepped up quickly: "Xi''er, it''s nice that you are OK! Scared to death! "


    With that, Xia Wuxiang looked at Su Chen again: "I thank you for Xia''s family and Xi''er, young man. You are so......"


    Xia Wuxiang has not finished.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Su Chen did it directly.


    Kick it out.


    Touch!


    Xia Wuxiang flies backward.


    Broken Dantian.


    Serious injury.


    Dying.


    Then.


    Su Chen moves again.


    A walk, close to Xia Guanghua and others.


    A breath between, will these summer family all broken Dantian!


    What face and mouth are these people in the Xia family? Su Chen was in the sky at that time and saw clearly with the spirit.


    "Sister Xia, wait a minute. Brother Su and I are going back to the college. Brother Su is in a hurry and can''t wait. Come back with us!" Lansu whispered.


    Summer Xi a Leng, then looked at Su Chen one eye, the bottom of my heart moved more one point.


    It turned out that he was in a hurry and still came to save himself.


    Next second, Xia Xi is walking towards Xia Wuhu.


    She helped Xia Wuxu from the ground: "Dad, are you ok?"


    "Xi''er, dad is OK!" Xia Wuxu''s eyes were full of tears: "it''s Xia family who is sorry for you!"


    Xia Xi didn''t say anything. The whole Xia family, the only one who is kind to her is Xia Wuxu. It''s not that Xia Wuxu picked her up that year, she''s dead.


    But in the end, what Jiaen asked for was not Xia Wuxu, but Xia Wuxiang and other Xia family members.


    From the beginning to the end, Xia Wuxu, the father, didn''t apologize for her Xia Xi.


    "Daughter, in the future, Zhenyu city will not come back. There is nothing left for you in Xia family!" Xia Wuxu said again. He took another look at Su Chen from afar: "with him to protect you, Dad can rest assured!"


    "Dad, me and him..." Xia Xi lowered his head.


    "Daughter, don''t feel inferior to your own appearance. If you like it, let go and pursue boldly. Even if you don''t succeed in the end, don''t leave any regrets!" "Although your appearance is not so good, you are no worse than any other woman. My father believes you!" said Xia Wuxu


    "Thank you dad!" Xia Xi''s voice added a trace of crying: "my daughter will work hard to find the elixir for my father to rebuild the Dantian one day!"


    Xia Wuxu''s Dantian has been broken, and it''s already a waste man. If he can''t find the elixir to reshape the Dantian, Xia Wuxu, as a waste man, won''t live for many years.


    "None of that matters!" Xia Wuxu smiled: "daughter, father is waiting for you in Zhenyu city. If one day you have a child, if father is still alive, the child will bring it back to him. Otherwise, don''t come back. Something happened tonight. No one in Zhenyu City dares to treat him, even if he is a waste man!"


    "Dad, I......" Xia Xi''s tears were left behind.


    "Daughter, when your strength gets stronger, you can find your own parents. When father found you, he knew that you were very different. Your parents must still be alive!" Xia Wuxu continued.


    "Father, your daughter will always be your daughter!" Summer night''s voice more choked.


    She seldom cries.


    She is very strong.


    This is one of the few emotions that has been completely released.


    Because, she knows, this farewell may not come back for a long time.


    "Go! Xi''er, over the years, you have been my father''s pride. The last thing my father ever regrets is that he picked you up from tianwu mountain! " Xia Wuxu''s last word.


    Xia Xi turns around.


    Go to Lan Su and Su Chen.


    "Uncle''s Dantian, I will pay attention to it, and I will find a pill for him to reshape the Dantian in the future!" Su Chen said.


    "Thank you!" Xia Ximei''s eyes brightened, but she didn''t refuse, because she knew that from now on, it would be easier for Su Chen to get the pill of reshaping the Dantian than for her to get the pill of reshaping the Dantian.


    Soon.


    The eagle rises through the clouds.


    Su Chen, Lan Su and Xia Xi are on their way to Holy Spirit college.


    On the way, Xia Xi suddenly said, "Su Chen, on that day, we were in the cave virtual environment of Longxue mountain. It''s because I, Lan Su, Wei ziyao, an WuChao, Yang Ling and other people''s magical environment were all forced to seal and compress a large realm by the college."Xia Xi wants to explain, otherwise, she is afraid that Su Chen misunderstood what happened in Longxue mountain that day.


    "I know all about it!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    In the ancient book Pavilion, he learned a lot about the Shenwu continent, and naturally he did.


    Shenwu continent.


    Mountains have always been the world of monsters and cities have always been the world of human beings.


    Human beings and monsters have been fighting each other for countless years.


    An WuChao, Lan Su, Xia Xi and Wei ziyao. Last time, Su Chen met them in Longxue mountain, and their realm was around four turns of Dongxu.


    When Su Chen came to the Holy Spirit city this time, he was surprised to find out why the strength of the four Lan Su people was so much higher than when they were in Longxue mountain? What''s going on? He didn''t ask, but he thought about it.


    Before in the ancient book Pavilion, he finally found the answer.


    In fact, the real realm of the four people is the four changes of Shentong realm. Before going to Longxue mountain, the realm of martial arts cultivation of the four people was compressed into a big realm by Sheng Sheng, including Yang Ling, Huang Qi and others who met in Longxue mountain at that time.


    This is because of the default rules of human beings and monsters in Shenwu land.


    In Shenwu continent, human beings and monsters have the same overall strength. They are hostile to each other and serve as rations for each other. After thousands of years of fighting, in order to ensure that there will be no vicious killings, the high-level human beings and monsters have jointly signed the rules of human beings and monsters.


    This rule divides the human city and the monster mountain into grades. For example, the dragon blood mountain is the monster mountain of grade six. In this grade of mountain, it is forbidden to have the strong human magical state, because basically all the monsters in the monster mountain of grade six are under the magical state. In case that the strong human beings at and above the magical state enter, the whole mountain can be directly controlled All the monsters in the vein have been slaughtered.


    In the same way, the human city is also divided into levels, such as Fengyin City, which is in the sixth level of the city. This level of the city is forbidden to be attacked by gods and monsters above. Otherwise, what resistance does the whole Fengyin city take? It will be destroyed in an instant.


    In the final analysis, the signing of the rules of human beings and monsters is a kind of rule that human beings and monsters do not break through. This rule is beneficial to both human beings and monsters.


    However, what if there must be a supernatural power who wants to enter the sixth level mountain range of Longxue mountain range? So, there''s only one way to do that, to compress the realm.


    Before the Holy Spirit college sent Yang Ling and others to take Lan Su and other new people to the dragon blood mountain for training, the seal room of the college had forcibly sealed their realm, making them all compress a big realm.


    This compressed state is absolutely impossible for Lansu and others to break. In other words, Lansu and others were in the Longxue mountain range at that time. What is true is the existence of the cave virtual state around four turns.


    Even if we encounter the ancient ape with nine turns of the void of the cave, we can only recognize the line of life and death, and we can''t unseal ourselves at all.


    It''s so cruel!


    Otherwise, if we encounter life and death, we can forcibly unseal them. At that time, when we meet the ancient brachial apes, Lansu and others must be unsealed, and then the ancient brachial apes are killed, and the aura of the magical realm of Lansu and others is exposed, which will cause great trouble. It is likely that the beast and human will break the agreement and cause a full-scale war, and countless human beings and the beast will die The consequence, let alone the Lan Su and others, is that the Holy Spirit academy and even the Xuanfeng emperor can''t afford it.


    As long as it''s about humans and monsters, it''s a big thing. On Longxue mountain, Lansu and other people dare not even mention their real state is the supernatural power. They dare not say anything. Otherwise, what if the old monsters of the monsters of the monsters just heard it from thousands of miles away?


    In the dragon blood mountain, they are the real void of the cave!!!


    Only in this way can Lansu and other people go to Longxue mountain. Otherwise, they will appear in Longxue mountain with magical realm, and will definitely be stared at and directly wiped out by the super old monsters of the beast family.


    Anyone who breaks the rules, whether he is a man or a beast, will die.

 Chapter 517

    "Just know!" Xia Xi nodded. She was afraid of Su Chen''s misunderstanding.


    "Brother Su, I forgot to tell you about it..." Lan Su spits out a small tongue: "still you see in the ancient book Pavilion."


    "What can you remember, you little girl, who is confused?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, to be honest, when he came to the Holy Spirit City, he had a question in mind when he met Lan Su.


    But, no questions.


    Fortunately, there is a complete introduction in the ancient book Pavilion.


    At the end of the day, when Su Chen first came to Shenwu, he didn''t know anything. Otherwise, how could su Chen not know the rules of man and beast? There will be no doubt.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day later.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen first sent the cloud piercing eagle to the spirit beast Pavilion.


    Chu Hongding had just left the Lingshou Pavilion and was waiting.


    "Dean!"


    "Let''s go! It''s just in time! " Chu Hongding said with a smile, "do you have confidence to go to Longyuan with me?"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods, can you have no confidence? Now, he can be invincible in the realm of destiny without using the power of Jiuyou. Let alone in Longyuan, shenglongyuan and zhenlongyuan, there are several people who can surpass him.


    "That''s good!" Chu Hongding said, but suddenly directly supported a storm, carrying Su Chen.


    In a flash.


    Stop.


    It''s a different scene.


    It''s still an attic.


    However, attic is larger than that of the Qianlong yard.


    It looks similar, but it seems more refined.


    In addition, the aura in the air seems to be three layers thicker than that in the Qianlong yard.


    "This is the Dragon yard. Its layout is similar to that of the Qianlong yard!" Chu Hongding said, "there are only 800 people in the Qianlong yard! Among these 800 people, the worst have eight levels of Shentong realm! The strongest, half a step! Of course, it''s not ruled out that there may be stronger ones. Many students in Holy Spirit college like to hide. In normal times, they don''t expose their true strength! "


    "How many students from Holy Spirit college took part in the Kungfu road exchange competition?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Six!" Chu Hongding said in a deep voice.


    "And the other three?" Su Chen asked again.


    "The other three colleges are the strongest in heizhou, Mingzhou and Yizhou respectively. Among them, the strongest martial arts college in heizhou is Xuanwu City, the largest city in heizhou, which is called Xuanwu college. The strongest city in Mingzhou is also located in Feiming City, the largest city in Mingzhou. It is called Feiming college. Yizhou district is also located in Dachang City, which is called Dachang college. Xuanwu college has eight competitors, Feiming college has nine competitors, and Dachang college has 15 competitors. "


    "Why are the schools of the Holy Spirit the least?"


    "Cough..." Chu Hongding was embarrassed: "the four states are the weakest, Chizhou is the weakest, and Holy Spirit college is also the weakest of the four!"


    "Isn''t the first Dean of the Holy Spirit college the ancestor of the royal family?" Su Chen frowned: "the strongest is it!"


    "I don''t know how many years ago, and how many years will we be blessed?" Chu Hongding shook his head: "at present, among the four states of Xuanfeng, Yizhou should be the first, and Dachang city is the second city in the imperial dynasty next to Xuanfeng. This time, Dachang city is the place where the martial arts exchange competition is held!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Hongding''s voice grew louder: "first of all, don''t say that. Later, you will gradually know that Shenwu land is too big, and you are too weak and don''t have many contacts. Don''t think so much. First, get one of the six places in Holy Spirit College!"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s much more powerful than the Qianlong hospital!" Chu Hongding solemnly reminded, "now, we are going to practice martial arts. At this moment, six places are being selected in Longyuan."


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Chu Hongding, the two arrived.


    However, this is a martial arts field, a green gray rock field, where all the students in the Dragon academy gather.


    On the high platform of the martial arts field, some of the religious dignitaries, elders and presidents of the Dragon academy stood there.


    See Chu Hongding and Su Chen come suddenly.


    On the platform, a middle-aged man in red robe suddenly raised his eyes and stared at Chu Hongding: "Chu Hongding, what are you doing?"


    The old man in the red robe is a little fat, cold and angry.


    Su Chen can see clearly that the old man is the existence of seven levels of destiny, which is even stronger than Chu Hongding.


    As the middle-aged man in red robe opened his mouth, all the students turned their heads to look at Chu Hongding and Su Chen in the martial arts field!!!


    Especially seeing Su Chen, many students'' eyes are stunned.


    Su Chen is the first layer of the cave.


    Among the super talented people who connect the eight, nine and even half levels of the divine realm, Su Chen stands out from the rest. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    "Chen Jianqiu, what do you think I''m here for?" Chu Hongding''s light way.From the tone of Chu Hongding and Chen Jianqiu, Su Chen is sure that they will not deal with each other.


    "Again, to ask for places?" Chen Jianqiu smiled: "you are really persistent!"


    As the strongest college in Chizhou, Holy Spirit college has participated in many martial arts exchange competitions.


    However, there is almost nothing about the underground dragon Academy. After all, it is the weakest and the most original one of the Holy Spirit Academy.


    But Chu Hongding sometimes joined in.


    With the so-called genius of the Qianlong yard, I''m going to grab the quota.


    But not once.


    "All of them belong to Holy Spirit college. Of course, Qianlong college also wants to contribute some power!" Chu Hongding said with a smile.


    Chen Jianyuan shook his head and said with a sneer, "Chu Hongding, normally, you come to stir me up. I''m still interested in letting you play, so that you can know how much is the difference between the underground dragon yard and the Dragon yard? But today, No. The Kungfu road exchange competition is very important, no more than others. I have no time to fool around with you. "


    With that, Chen Jianqiu glanced at Su Chen and said, "the empty state of the cave changes!"!!! Chu Hongding, are you here to disgust me? I wonder if he is a student of Qianlong academy! "


    "Chen Jianqiu, I didn''t joke with him or have time to joke with you." Chu Hongding did not give in and looked at Chen Jianqiu.


    Chen Jianqiu frowned, and he saw the confident look in Chu Hongding''s eyes.


    What''s the matter?


    Does Chu Hongding really have faith in the boy he brought with him? Are you in the middle of something?


    Take a deep breath, and then Chen Jianqiu shouted, "who is willing to fight here?! Stand up! "


    Now that Chu Hongding is so confident, it seems that he doesn''t know when it will be.


    After thinking about it, Chen decided to delay Chu and Hong Ding for a while.


    Anyway, it''s just one move. It''s very simple.


    However.


    After Chen Jianyuan''s big drink, no one stood up in the whole practice field.

 Chapter 518

    Why?


    Because, shame!!!


    Who is not the super monster?


    That''s one of the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in Chizhou!


    Who is not proud?


    Who is willing to fight against a kid who is in a void situation?


    Isn''t it a shame on yourself?


    Even if we win, we should. It''s hard not to please. It''s still unlucky.


    "Chu Hongding, look, no one is willing to fight with him!" Chen Jianyuan sighed and pointed to Su Chen: "Chu Hongding, you are..."


    But Chu Hongding stared at Chen Jianqiu, without any retreat or concession, which meant that he had to fight!


    Chen Jianqiu had no choice but to think about it and said, "Wang Xu, stand up!"


    Next second.


    A young man in a blue coat with a long sword came out.


    "Wang Xu, you come to fight!"


    "Dean..." Wang Xu''s face turned red.


    "You are the best one in Qianlong hospital. You are the best one!" Chen Jianqiu said without mercy.


    "Yes, Dean!" Wang Xu''s face was even redder and full of anger, but he could only agree.


    Then, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chen. His eyes were all cold.


    He felt that he had lost his face, in front of all the people. Didn''t he see other people looking at him?


    And this disgrace is brought by Su Chen.


    A mole ant, stay in the underground dragon yard, must come out to find death!


    Damn it.


    He has decided to give Su Chen a profound lesson. Although in front of so many people, he can''t get out of bed for three or two months.


    Take a deep breath, Wang Yuning said: "you do it!"


    "Well, do you really want me to do it first?" Su Chen touched his nose, but he was helpless. Wang Xu was just in the early stage of the eighth floor of the magical realm. Besides, the breath was not stable. It''s better than Chen Xiu!


    It''s really weak.


    And let yourself do it first.


    If you put your hand first, the other side may not have the chance to put it first.


    In a flash, Su Chen''s question caused all the students in the martial arts field to laugh:


    "haha, I like this kid''s confidence!"


    "Look at him. I don''t know how powerful he is!"


    "I don''t know who gave him courage when he turned around in the void of the cave."


    "Wang Xu is pitiful enough, and he is bullied by this ant. Look at Wang Xu''s face, it''s all white!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Wang Xu''s face was gloomy and pale with anger!!!


    His breath began to be a little restless and unsteady.


    He said angrily, "waste, let you do it, just do it. Where is so much rubbish coming from?"


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    "Dean, I have something to say!" A voice suddenly sounded in the practice field.


    The battle between Su Chen and Wang Xu is about to begin, but it is interrupted.


    Everyone subconsciously looks at the source of the sound.


    In the eye.


    But a woman.


    A long red dress, very tall figure, extremely outstanding temperament, cold face, long hair, eyes fine, red lips burning eyes, very temperament, very beautiful.


    "Eh, Liu Xi?" Su Chen recognized it at a glance.


    Today''s Liuxi has no mask.


    What''s more, it''s women''s dress.


    It''s very different from that day at Le ya.


    But temperament is the same.


    Su Chen will not admit his mistake.


    "It''s beautiful!" Su Chen murmured to himself, "it''s just a bad temper, and it''s too violent!"


    "Liu Xi, you said..." Chen Jianqiu frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Liu Xi was doing, that is to say, Liu Xi. He must be angry if he interrupted like this.


    Liu Xi is famous and powerful in Longyuan!!!


    Top five.


    It can be said that today, of the six places, there must be one for her.


    It is because of his strong and outstanding strength that Chen Jianqiu gives Liu Xi a chance to talk.


    "Dean, let me fight!" Liu Xining said.


    As soon as that is said.


    In the martial arts field, there is silence!


    The eyes of all the students were dazed.


    This This Is this a mistake?


    That''s Liu Xi!


    Liu Xi asks for war?


    There are no more than three people in the whole Longyuan who can make Liuxi.


    In particular, Liu Xi''s pure physical strength is enough for two thousand three dragons!


    It''s horrifying.


    Fighting with her is basically looking for abuse. It''s going to end badly.The boy in the void is an ant, and Liu Xi is a sword to kill the dragon.


    Not at all, not at all! I don''t know what Liu Xi is thinking?


    "Boy, pay attention!" At the same second, standing beside Su Chen, Chu Hongding said in a solemn voice, "her name is Liu Xi, very strong!"!!! Not inferior to Zhao Fulong! "


    Chu Hongding was also very surprised. Liu Xi knew that he was also famous and powerful in Longyuan


    What''s more, Liu Xi''s pride is well-known. Did Liu Xi come out to fight directly? He was also a little confused.


    "Well, yes!" Su Chen is speechless, but he can only nod his head and is too lazy to explain anything.


    On the stage, Chen Jianqiu stared at Liu Xi deeply: "are you serious?"


    "Yes!" Liu Xi nods.


    "Then you should be a little more restrained! Don''t be killed! " Chen Jianyuan is helpless. Liu Xi''s bad name, he also knows. Liu Xi''s hand, generally, few of his opponents can be intact, which is basically serious injury, and it''s the kind that can''t be seen. Liu Xi is famous for his violence. He is afraid that Liu Xi accidentally killed Su Chen, and then Chu Hongding and himself are endless.


    At that moment, Wang Xu looked at Liu Xi and said, "elder martial sister Liu, why do you dirty your hands? Such rubbish is not worthy to fight with you! Just leave it to me! I will take the place of elder martial sister and give him a tragic lesson! "


    Liu Xi did not look at Wang Yu, but walked towards Su Chen.


    "Elder martial sister, you believe me, I will not keep my hand a little. I will make him regret coming here!" Wang Xu thinks that Liu Xi himself did it because he thought that Su Chen had provoked Su Chen in the Dragon yard and wanted to teach him a lesson, so he said.


    He is trying to please Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi, as one of the strongest people in Longyuan, would be much better in Longyuan in the future if he could get even a word of appreciation from Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi still ignored, only Su Chen in his eyes.


    In a flash.


    Liu Xi goes to Su Chen.


    She stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, although I know that I''m definitely not your opponent now, it''s still far away, but I''ve made a little progress this month, and I want to try to see how far behind you?"


    Said Liu Xi: "however, I hope you can only use 70% of your strength at most. Otherwise, if I am seriously injured, I will be affected in this kungfu exchange competition!"


    Liu Xi is very serious.


    And her voice, clearly spread all over the martial arts field, spread all over the ears.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, and roll over]

 Chapter 519

    In the martial arts field, there was no sound at all.


    All people''s thinking seems to be swallowed up by the spirit eater, and there is a blank in their mind.


    What did they hear just now?


    Liu Xi himself said that he was not an opponent of a kid in the void? Even ask the other side to converge, otherwise, it will seriously affect the Kungfu road exchange competition?


    This is no different then a thunderbolt thunders in everyone''s mind!


    Who is Liu Xi? Top five super strong in Longyuan! It''s the female warrior God that everyone is afraid of! It''s a woman who is proud to the bone and has a stronger character than a man!


    Liu Xi has been in Longyuan for several years, but so far, who has heard of Liu Xi and who has been soft?


    Even in the face of Jingyuan, Liu Xi has never been soft!


    Jingyuan is the most powerful in Longyuan, the most stable.


    Many students are going crazy!!!


    If they are not very familiar with Liuxi, they should doubt whether it is a fake.


    "Liu Xi, what are you talking about?" On the high platform, Chen Jianqiu frowned and shouted.


    But Liu Xi didn''t explain much.


    Chu Hongding, standing beside Su Chen, took a deep look at Su Chen. He did not expect that Su Chen and Liu Xi knew each other, and Liu Xi was not his opponent.


    It seems that I still look down on Su Chen.


    Maybe, this time, Su chenzhen can create miracles and get a place to enter the relics in the prisoner holding martial arts exchange competition?


    The next second, everyone is dull, can''t believe it. Seeing the ghost''s eyes, Su Chen nods: "OK!"


    That''s the second.


    Boom!!!


    Liu Xi punches directly.


    Moreover, this fist is 200% of the play. In the martial arts field, many students can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    It seems that Liu Xi''s fist power fluctuated a little bit more, reaching 2500 dragon''s power.


    The pace of progress is terrible.


    The martial arts practitioners with good vision can feel Liu Xi''s control over the body''s strength more accurately and coherently.


    On the high platform, Chen Jianqiu nodded with satisfaction. Liu Xi''s progress was seen in his eyes. Liu Xi was indeed a genius among the geniuses. Liu family, it was really a genius.


    He can''t help but look at Su Chen again. He looks at Su Chen deeply. He wants to see how a kid on the first level of the void environment can take Liu Xi''s punch.


    Liu Xi''s fist did not converge at all. He really tried his best.


    Even if he is a martial arts cultivator on the ninth floor of Shentong realm, will he be reluctant to take this punch?


    Chen Jianyuan''s eyes blink and stare at Su Chen, he just doesn''t believe it!!! I want to see it with my own eyes!


    In a flash.


    Liu Xi''s fist is in front of him.


    Whoo


    Su Chen raises his fist abruptly.


    Su Chen actually wants to fight Liu Xi.


    Touch!!!


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, the muffled sound is like a hammer of a magic weapon, which is firmly compacted in the bottom of everyone''s heart in the practice field. Between the sound vibrations, there is a faint resonance between them, which seems to annihilate the whole space of the practice field.


    And with the sound.


    Wang Xu, who was close to him, looked pale and back. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He raised his head and stared at Su Chen and Liu Xi in horror.


    More than Wang Xu? Everyone is staring at Su Chen and Liu Xi.


    But see.


    Liu Xi takes three steps backward.


    And Su Chen, motionless.


    This This This If so, Liu Xi said that she was not su Chen''s opponent, far from it. People can still not believe it. They can also think that Liu Xi said it intentionally for any special reason.


    Well, when the punch is right.


    But it turned out to hit everyone hard.


    Liu Xi didn''t leave his hand, which was felt by everyone. In this case, Su Chen casually punched him, but he didn''t move!!!?


    This This is terrible!


    It''s just chilling.


    It''s hard to say that Jingyuan may not be able to do it, even if it is a strong man in the early stage of the destiny.


    "How is it possible? You... " That is, in that second, Liu Xi suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Chen. His beautiful eyes twinkled: "your control of power..."


    Just now, when she took this punch, she felt that Su Chen only used the power of two thousand and five hundred dragons. Su Chen deliberately controlled his power at a level with himself.


    But, as a result She is no match for Su Chen.


    Why? Because Su Chen controls power more accurately!!! Cohesion!


    It''s almost to the point of condensation and accuracy to the state of change.She has always been confident in her control of power. Although her power level is not as good as Su Chen''s, she has been closed since she came back from the last Le cliff, trying to control power continuously, and she has been sleeping for a month, but she has some achievements, but I didn''t expect


    Su Chen laughs bitterly. Liu Xi is actually pretty good. Unfortunately, if you compare him, you are really looking for a blow.


    When there is a God''s mansion, especially Xi in the God''s mansion, there is continuous improvement of "quality". His Xuanqi, physical strength and spirit strength become more and more pure all the time, and his control over the three forces is more and more accurate and cohesive.


    Liu Xicha is not in God''s mansion!


    Just like there are two cars on the earth, one is a carriage and the other is a sports car. Even if the horse of the carriage eats more grass and is in better condition, how can the competition be the opponent of the sports car?


    In the end, it''s the difference in essence. However, Su Chen can''t say yet. He should try to hide things about the Shenfu.


    At the same second, Liu Xining said, "Why were you so much less in control of power at Yue cliff that day


    On that day, in Yueya, though Su Chen''s power was terrifying, he did not strike people much in power control.


    "That, that day, it''s just a casual punch. I didn''t think so much. Cough..." The embarrassed way of Su Chen.


    "You!!!" Liu Xi chokes and is overwhelmed by the attack. She''s more than a little behind Su Chen? That''s one hundred and eight thousand miles away!


    "Well, don''t be disappointed. You will have a chance later..." Seeing Liu Xi lost his soul, Su Chen comforted him.


    "There''s a fart chance!" Liu Xi''s tongue is cracked again.


    What are the opportunities? Others don''t feel it and don''t know the actual situation.


    She has just felt that Su Chen''s control over and power has reached the number of 100, and she may only reach 10, and the average martial artist may only reach 5.


    It''s different.


    Liu Xi is confident and proud, but also knows that she has absolutely no chance to catch up.


    The dialogue between Su Chen and Liu Xi, of course, still spreads to all people.


    Gradually, everyone''s face changed.


    Staring at Su Chen is like seeing a monster.

 Chapter 520

    Being able to suppress Liu Xi completely in power, Liu Xi will soon lose his soul. It''s not a monster. What is it?


    Chen Jianyuan also stares at Su Chen, hoping to see through.


    But Chu Hongding was full of smiles and was extremely proud.


    After all these years, I finally took a breath in front of Chen Jianyuan.


    That''s the second.


    "You and I fight!"


    A figure came out.


    This man, twenty-five years old, has white hair. His eyes are really cold as cold-blooded animals. He has a long, thin body and an abnormal white face.


    He stared at Su Chen with a light voice and no emotion.


    Jingyuan!


    It''s Jingyuan!


    The man came out.


    In a flash, there was a little more anger in the frozen martial arts practice field that was shocked by Su Chen:


    "Jingyuan really came out!"


    "Elder martial brother Jing is invincible."


    "Elder martial brother Jing is sure to win. Although it''s right to win, at least we have to show our face in Longyuan!"


    "Elder martial brother Jingyuan is right to stand up. The boy who turns around in the void of the cave is so monstrous. No matter how monstrous he is, he can''t be so powerful in the martial arts arena of the Dragon academy, can he?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Jingyuan stand out, almost all the students in Longyuan are excited.


    But Chen Jianqiu frowned.


    Su Chen can suppress Liu Xi in power. It''s a surprise!!!


    He was born to love talent.


    I don''t want Su Chen to have any problems with Jingyuan''s hands.


    This is not his blind worry, because Jingyuan is a sword maniac. He is immersed in the sword and has no importance. Under one sword, Su Chen may die.


    Even if Su Chen''s strength is even more terrifying, he will encounter his opponent, who stresses speed and nimble body method.


    Just like when Liu Xi fights with the Jingyuan, he will always be defeated by the Jingyuan sword in seconds.


    However, before Chen Jianqiu said anything, Su Chen smiled: "OK! You and I fight! "


    Jingyuan is in the early stage of tianmingjing, but Su Chen is so interested.


    Although Jingyuan is only half a step in the early stage of tianmingjing, from the pure breath, its strength can even rival xinggaolong, even higher than xinggaolong, which is very good.


    "Su Chen, it''s almost enough..." Chu Hongding was worried. Jingyuan was not so easy to deal with. Jingyuan was more famous in Longyuan than Chen Xiu in qianlongyuan.


    He knows the shaft.


    He was very opposed to the confrontation between Su Chen and his enemies.


    After all, Su Chen has defeated Liu Xi, which means he has got the quota.


    There is no need to risk a war with Jingyuan.


    "Dean, let me try! It''s all right! " Su Chen touched his nose and said with a smile.


    What else did Chu Hongding want to say, but Su Chen had already walked towards the Jingyuan.


    Chu Hongding can only give up. He stares at Su Chen and is ready. If there is a slight mistake, he immediately saves Su Chen.


    Su Chen goes to Jingyuan and Jingyuan says, "I''m senior brother, you''re junior brother. You can choose how to fight!"


    "One move will win!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    What?


    Su Chen should choose a move to win!!!


    As soon as he said this, everyone on the scene was shaking.


    Ignorant.


    I''m really confused.


    For sword cultivation, one move is the most advantageous, because, especially for Jingyuan, which stresses a quick and ruthless sword cultivation, the most common thing is to determine life and death and win or lose with one sword.


    Su Chen''s choice is simply to accumulate advantages for Jingyuan.


    Are you crazy?


    Chu Hongding''s brow was frowned.


    I''m nervous.


    Su Chen''s physical strength is extremely strong, which has proved that the physical strength is terrible, which does not mean that other aspects are powerful!


    And one move will determine the outcome. No matter how terrifying the physical strength is, it''s not very useful, because Su Chen may not be able to get close to the body of Jingyuan.


    On the high platform, Chen Jianyuan also shook his head. He was a little disappointed with Su Chen. He felt that Su Chen was arrogant. No matter how powerful his body was, he should not be so arrogant in the face of Jingyuan.


    "It''s a piece of jade to eat. It''s polished!" Chen Jianqiu thought again.


    "Are you sure?" Jing Yuan stared at Su Chen deeply, and was surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    "Sure!" Su Chen nodded, and then he had a sword in his hand.


    Heavy sword.


    "You want a sword?" Jingyuan''s eyelet shrank, more unexpected.


    "Elder martial brother Jing uses sword, so do I!" Su Chen said with a smile, Jingyuan is stronger than Liuxi. What can he use without sword? For Su Chen, the most powerful move he can take now is soul sword. In addition to soul sword, which is the heavy sword, you should be careful in the face of the shaft. You have to use the heavy sword.Su Chen thinks so.


    But other people don''t think so!


    Everyone here thinks Su Chen''s strongest strength is his physical strength!!! After all, even Liu Xi is not su Chen''s opponent in the physical force! Su Chen''s physical strength can be imagined to be ferocious.


    Isn''t Su Chen supposed to fight with his physical strength?


    It''s possible to win the battle with the power of body. I don''t know how to think with the heavy sword?


    Even Liu Xi frowned. She only knew Su Chen''s physical strength was strong. She didn''t know much about other aspects.


    Only Chu Hongding knew a little, because on that day, in the spirit restaurant of Qianlong yard, Su Chen almost killed Zhao Fulong with his sword.


    He has some bottom in his heart, but he can''t rest assured. After all, Zhao Fulong is much worse than Jingyuan.


    "You know swords, too?" The next second, Jingyuan frowned completely, and his voice was cold. Su Chen''s breath didn''t make him feel like a sword repair. He didn''t like people who didn''t know how to fight with swords. It was an insult to swords.


    "A little understanding!" Su Chen said with a smile. He really understood. He didn''t deliberately follow the sword path. In the end, his sword still relies on absolute strength to crush.


    "Hum!" Jingyuan snorted, then his face calmed again: "let''s start!"


    Voice down, but Jingyuan is not any polite.


    Go straight.


    "Soul tracing sword!!!"


    Jingyuan whispered.


    Abrupt.


    The sword in his hand trembled.


    The sword move is played.


    Come on.


    Amazing speed.


    It''s creepy fast.


    The sword''s light is monstrous and bloody. It flies across the air at once.


    Almost one thousandth of a breath, he went straight to the dust.


    This sword, no fancy, is fast, ruthless, accurate!!!


    Cultivate these three words to the extreme.


    The soul of the sword is accompanied by the light of the sword.


    Good sword.


    Chu Hongding''s body appeared obviously when the sword was split. He almost had to start I''m holding on.


    But in the martial arts field, including Liu Xi, everyone was pale for a moment, and could feel the meaning of a sword that could not resist or avoid.


    Jingyuan is strong again!


    His sword is really going to merge with him!

 Chapter 521

    That is to say, Su Chen''s face was heavy.


    He looked down upon the Jingyuan. The sword of Jingyuan is beyond imagination and imagination!!!


    The moment when the sword of Jingyuan hit, there was not much time left for him.


    That is to say, he had no time to resist the capture with spirit. He just managed to make a move, and then the heavy sword flashed out.


    "If the speed of the shaft is faster, I will be the loser!" "My body method must be improved quickly..." said Su Chen in a voice


    He can use the spirit to capture directly, but his body reaction speed can not keep up with him. The main reason is the body method.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait until the end of this prisoner holding martial arts exchange competition, and then get a miraculous body method from the Dean, but now It''s too late. I have to improve my body method earlier! " Su Chen thought.


    This is just Jingyuan. As you can imagine, the other three states are stronger than Chizhou. This martial arts exchange competition will definitely meet many stronger martial artists than Jingyuan.


    What will you take to fight?


    Is it just soul sword? Heart soul sword is the base card. It can''t be used casually. Moreover, he can only use two heart soul swords continuously at most.


    Su Chen''s self reflection.


    "Click, click, click!!!"


    In the martial arts practice field, among all people''s eyes, the sword of "tracing spirit sword" made by Jingyuan was fixed at the moment when it was about to sink into Su Chen''s body.


    Then, it disintegrates quickly.


    Broken into bloody pieces.


    So between the lightning and flint, Su Chen actually catches the sword of Jingyuan? So precisely captured!


    What vision is this? Eyes of demons? It''s too scary.


    What''s more, after the sword of "soul tracing sword" of Jingyuan met the ancient heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand, it was so easily broken.


    There was no resistance.


    Is this the sword move of Jingyuan? Is this still a heaven level soul tracing sword? It''s beyond the limit of thinking!


    Don''t say that those students in the Dragon Academy in the martial arts field can''t accept it. Even Chen Jianqiu on the high platform can''t accept it.


    Have you even defeated the Jingyuan? Lost to a kid in the void? The key is that the boy who turns around in the void of the cave still uses the best sword of Jingyuan.


    A moment later.


    When the blade of "soul tracing sword" breaks.


    Hiss!!!


    The heavy divine sword goes out directly, locks the shaft of the Bush, presses the mountain with the heavy sword, and leaves thickly.


    In fact, Jingyuan should be able to avoid. His body method is definitely faster than that of Su Chen. However, his mind is confused because his soul tracing sword was easily broken by Su Chen''s heavy sword just now.


    And it''s just a little bit of chaos.


    It''s too late.


    In a flash.


    Hiss


    In the air lament, when the heavy divine sword is only an inch away from the body shape of the Jingyuan, life stops.


    Even so.


    Jingyuan even retreated three steps in a row, and there were traces of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Heavy divine sword is too heavy. Even the strength of the sword''s edge shakes his internal organs.


    "When fighting, the most taboo is wandering!" In the dead silence of the nether world, Su Chen stared at the Jingyuan and said.


    "Thank you, I remember!" Jing Yuan and Su Chen look at each other calmly, but the bottom of his heart is the ultimate shock: "I lost!"


    At the same second, Liu Xi suddenly drank: "Su Chen, is not your strongest physical strength?"


    Obviously, Su Chen''s sword is more terrifying than his physical strength.


    Isn''t it?


    She had always thought that Su Chen, like herself, was a body cultivator, and the most powerful was the strength of the body.


    I didn''t expect


    "Cough." Su Chen coughs. I don''t know how to answer.


    Liu Xi stares at Su Chen fiercely. His heart is depressed!


    Why doesn''t God take this fucking pervert back?


    The body strength is the strongest in Longyuan, and the sword is the strongest in Longyuan.


    She was in a better mood for some reason. Think of Jingyuan. Even if it was defeated by Jingyuan, it would still be defeated by the sword. If it was defeated by power, it would not be so unacceptable.


    "Change ~ ~ state!" Liu Xi scolded again.


    In the martial arts field, there was more and more silence.


    If Liu Xi is defeated, bite his teeth and accept it.


    But it''s a Jingyuan


    The first person in Longyuan!


    So lost?


    Isn''t it said that Su Chen is invincible in the Dragon yard?


    A young man on the first floor of the cave is invincible in the Dragon yard!


    This is not a myth. What is it.


    For a long time.


    Chen Jianqiu suddenly said, "Su Chen, from today on, you are the student in Longyuan. Would you like to?"Hiss!!!


    An exception.


    Chen Jianyuan made an exception for one person for the first time. In the past, never before, every student in the Dragon Academy was raised from the Qianlong Academy.


    Before Su Chen said anything, Chu Hongding said, "Chen Jianyuan, please don''t even think about it. Su Chen has only been in the Qianlong hospital for a month, and is still a junior class. If you want to enter the intermediate class, you have to wait three months for an assessment. Even if you enter the intermediate class, there are also senior classes. Even in the senior class, it''s only once a year to have an opportunity to enter the Longyuan. It depends on Su Chen''s willingness to take an assessment... "


    How could Chu Hongding let people go?


    Su Chen''s attitude is so changeable. He still needs to rely on Su Chen''s good face. How can he let go?


    "You Chu Hongding, don''t delay such a rare seedling for your own sake! " "You should know that the cultivation conditions of the Qianlong academy are not as good as those of the Dragon academy," Chen Jianqiu said


    That''s the truth.


    Holy Spirit college, four colleges, of course, is the best in Zhenlong college, the second in Shenglong college, the third in Longyuan and the last in Qianlong college.


    Chu Hongding smiled: "yes, the martial arts resources of Qianlong academy are not as good as those of Longyuan, but I can make a small stove for Su Chen. I have given him the martial arts resources, OK?"


    "You..." Chen Jianqiong wants to scold his mother.


    "What are you, Chen Jianyuan? I don''t want you to be proud in front of me. It''s better to be in the Dragon yard, but Su Chen is from the Dragon yard! Have the ability, you take out a disciple stronger than Su Chen? " Chu Hongding was very happy and full of hatred.


    Chen Jianyuan''s face twitches, but he is speechless.


    Break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    And in the martial arts field, all the students in the Dragon academy, who don''t want to face Chu Hongding, who don''t want to maintain the honor in the Dragon Academy.


    But


    What do you want to face? What to maintain? Even Jingyuan is not su Chen''s opponent. Other people don''t have to think about it. It''s more humiliating not to stand up.


    Chen Jianqiu was trembling. He stared at Chu Hongding deeply. For a long time, he smiled: "Chu Hongding, I don''t know why you came here today with Su dust? swagger before others? If that''s all, then your goal has been achieved. "

 Chapter 522

    "You..." Chu Hongding''s face changed: "hum, what do you mean? Of course, Su Chen will take part in the Kungfu road exchange competition to win honor for the Holy Spirit college. "


    "So, I agree. Su Chen is fully qualified to participate in the Kungfu road exchange competition. You can go back. This time, I''m leading the team in the Kungfu road exchange competition in Dachang city!" Chen Jianqiu laughed.


    Chu Hongding was silent, and his face was even worse. He was worried that Su Chen would not be good enough. He would not be agreed and liked by Chen Jianqiu, and would not be able to participate in the exchange competition on behalf of the Holy Spirit Institute.


    But now, on the other hand, he is worried that Su Chen is so excellent. What if Chen Jianyuan tells Su Chen to join the Dragon academy now? If Su Chen insists strongly on entering the Dragon yard ahead of time, he may not be able to stop it. Maybe, Su Chen can break the rules. After all, Su Chen is a super monster beyond the rules.


    "Chu Hongding, what are you still doing here? Yes? Do you want to stay in Longyuan? " Chen Jianqiu''s smile grew stronger.


    "Chen Jianyuan, I''m warning you that Su Chen is a student of my Qianlong Academy. You''d better point your face on the way to this exchange competition, but don''t rob people at random!" Chu Hongding snorted, then left.


    "Look at your eyes!" Chen Jianqiu murmured, "but it would be wonderful if we could pry it!"


    The next second, Chen Jianyuan gathered his face and shouted: "this time, there are six places to participate in the prisoner holding martial arts exchange competition. The preliminary decision is that Su Chen, Jing Yuan, Huang Meng, Zhang Zhi, Liu Xi, Liu Fei. The rest of the students, if they have any suggestions, can come up with them and challenge any one of them. If they win, replace them! "


    Chen Jianqiu''s voice fell. In the martial arts field, it was quiet.


    Basically no objection.


    Because, in addition to Su Chen, an outsider, the remaining five people are recognized as the top five in Longyuan.


    If you insist on saying that you have any opinions, only the sixth martial arts cultivator in Longyuan. If it was not for Su Chen''s sudden existence, he would surely occupy one of the places.


    But even if there are opinions, they can only be put in mind. Shenwu continent is a world where the strong are respected.


    "Let''s go!" The next second, Chen Jianyuan drinks: "six people, Su Chen and Jing Yuan, stay..."


    Immediately.


    Everyone''s gone.


    Soon, only Chen Jianyuan, Su Chen and Jingyuan were left.


    "On the way, I''ll explain to you some specific matters about the exchange match of Kungfu road!" Chen Jianqiong looked at Su Chen and others and said: "now, we should go!"


    Not long.


    A cloud hawk rose to the sky.


    On the back of the cloud piercing eagle, Su Chen and others gathered together, while Chen Jianqiu held up the Xuanqi vigorous cover to resist the wind. Chen Jianqiu said:


    "the four colleges, the spirit college is the weakest. The most recent ten times of College comparison, the spirit College is the bottom, you should know!"


    "And this kungfu road exchange competition, compared with the college, may be the same situation, so I will not give you pressure to get any place or several places..."


    "In fact, for you, this exchange competition is to let you know how powerful the super talents of the other three states are and how cruel the world is!"


    "My requirements are not high, just a little, no matter how strong your opponents are, we must fight as hard as we can, and we must not be afraid of not fighting!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Jianyuan said, Su Chen, Jingyuan and other people''s faces changed again and again.


    Even the fool heard some information from Chen Jianqiu''s words. Chen Jianqiu didn''t think highly of his six people.


    "President Chen, can you tell me more about the talents in the other three states?" After thinking about it, Su Chen asked, he didn''t just go to school with the son of God. He wanted to get the place and the quota. Even in his heart, he wanted to get the first place.


    "Because this exchange competition is limited to the destiny, then, obviously, half step destiny is the strongest. But, you remember, realm doesn''t mean everything... " Chen Jianyuan''s dignified way, he said, glancing at Su Chen. Obviously, Su Chen is enough to show that the realm does not represent all the facts.


    Then, Chen Jianyuan looked at Jingyuan again: "Jingyuan, you are a half step of destiny, but which step has your destiny rule grasped?"


    "A little fur! Even the world of laws cannot be made! " Jingyuan road.


    "But the genius of the other three states has already been able to comprehend the world of laws to the point where the last step can be completed!" "What''s more, as far as I know, there are still a few geniuses who have the grasp of breaking through to the heaven''s destiny, but they are forced to control and don''t let themselves break through, just to participate in the exchange competition."


    Hiss!!!


    Six people, including Su Chen, took a breath of cool air.


    "If the law of destiny wants to understand the point of forming a complete law world, it needs to master sixty-four law boundary points!" Chen Jianqiu continued: "for the time being, you have only mastered about ten rule boundary points. And the rest of you are not in a state of destiny! ""Are all the talents of the other three states participating in the exchange competition half a step in the sky?" Su Chen asked again. If that''s true, it''s terrible.


    "No, there should be three and a half steps in Xuanwu College of heizhou. There may be four in Feiming College of Mingzhou. As the host, Taicang is also the strongest one in the four. There are ten and a half steps in Xuanwu College of fifteen places!"


    Chen Jianqiu''s answer made the people pay more attention to three points.


    By contrast, there is only one and a half steps of the heaven''s destiny in Holy Spirit college, which is more than one step short.


    Fortunately, with the special existence of Su Chen, it can be regarded as a half step destiny.


    "Well, I''ve said so much, that''s to relax you and not to have too much pressure to participate in this exchange competition! It''s better to get places, and it''s normal to not get them! " Chen Jianqiu said with a smile, "practice! There is still a long way to go from the great city of Cang! "


    "Yes!" Everyone nodded.


    Only Su Chen said, "Dean Chen, I have something to do!"


    Then.


    Jingyuan and other people have cultivated each other. Only Su Chen and Chen Jianyuan have reached the position near the head of the cloud piercing eagle.


    "Say it!"


    "President Chen, don''t you know you have a body method here? Very advanced body method! " Su Chen said at first: "my weak point is body method!"


    "Body method?" Chen Jianyuan stares at Su Chen: "also, there is no advanced body method in the Qianlong yard. I have a body method of the best in the world!"


    "The best in the world?" Su Chen is not satisfied.


    "Dislike level is not high enough?" Chen Jianyuan immediately saw the meaning of Su Chen.


    Su Chen did not deny, nodded.


    "Boy, the best body method in the Dragon yard is the best one. In fact, even in the real dragon yard, the best body method is just the best one in the sky."


    "Dean Chen, then, I wonder if you have any body methods with wind attributes? No matter the level of body method! " Su Chen retreated and asked for the second place.

 Chapter 523

    "It''s true. I can give you ten body methods that are inferior to heaven. They are all wind attributes!" Chen Jianqiu nodded, his heart was a little weird, and he didn''t know what Su Chen asked him to do.


    "Dean Chen, can you lend me these ten inferior body methods of wind attributes?" Su Chen''s eyes are bright and her heart is surprised.


    "Yes!" Chen Jianqiu didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    After getting the wind attribute body method of ten inferior celestial beings, Su Chen sits on the ground.


    Practice!!!


    He is dedicated to ten uses.


    Practice these ten wind attribute body methods crazily.


    If this is known by others, the absolute jaw will fall off.


    Is this still a person? But it''s not hard for Su Chen. His spirit is too powerful.


    Time passed minute by second.


    One day later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes, spits out a mouthful of dullness, and smiles with satisfaction. He''s introduced to ten inferior wind attributes.


    This kind of cultivation speed is amazing.


    Thanks to the low level of body method and Su Chen''s super terror insight.


    After the introduction of each of the ten body methods, Su Chen no longer continued to practice these body methods, but began to annihilate the step formula and Xuanqi movement route of each of the ten body methods selectively He only retains the understanding of wind attribute in each body method.


    That''s 99% of what you give up and 1% of what you get.


    By the time he''s finished culling, it''s only a half day later.


    Su Chen is a little tired.


    But, the bottom of my heart is excited.


    Because, he harvest full!!!


    Each body method has a special understanding of the wind attribute, while the 10 body methods'' respective understanding of the wind attribute adds up to a big harvest.


    About the rhythm of the wind, about the wave of the wind, about the fusion of the wind and so on Each involves.


    These comprehensions about the attribute of wind are what Su Chen wants.


    The so-called body method, in fact, in addition to the steps and Xuanqi movement route, the most critical point is the wind attribute contained in it.


    The reason why Su Chen''s "floating light and sweeping shadows" was not high-level was that the skill involved in the wind attribute was basically 0.


    However, Su Chen is very familiar with the step route and Xuanqi operation route of the book.


    He has reached the point of surpassing the perfect state in his practice of "floating light and sweeping shadow", and he will be fascinated.


    Su Chen flies from the earth to the Shenwu continent, but he is still reluctant to give up the movie.


    What will you get if you have enough understanding of the wind attribute to make up for the flash of light?


    This is what Su Chen expects and desires.


    He means to perfect or create the skill.


    Crazy ideas.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t think of it at all, or dare not even think about it.


    Su Chen did.


    After merging the heart sword with the spirit, he created the heart soul sword. Su Chen''s thinking is more and more bold, and he is more and more brave to create and innovate.


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen is immersed in his creation and deduction.


    Jingyuan and other people have been one by one from the cultivation of Suchen.


    Only Su Chen is going on.


    "Dean, is it near the great Cang City?" Liu Xi asked.


    "Well, two more hours!" Chen Jianqiu nods.


    "What is Su Chen cultivating? Why do I feel his breath is very special? " Jingyuan asked, glancing at Su Chen.


    Chen Jianqiu shakes his head. He doesn''t know what Su Chen is doing.


    Su Chen''s cultivation, without any Xuanqi breath fluctuations, this is extremely strange!!!


    Anyway, he met for the first time in his life.


    "He is so changeable. He must be different from us!" Huang Meng said with a smile. Huang Meng is tall and big, with a smile on his face all the time. He has a strong breath. His breath is very stable. He is the top one of the nine levels of Shentong realm, and his strength is the third one in Longyuan.


    "What if he doesn''t wake up when he comes to Dachang?" Liu Xi frowned slightly.


    "Say it again! Don''t disturb him now! " Chen Jianyuan''s light way.


    Soon.


    Two hours passed.


    The great city is coming.


    Even, looking down from above, you can almost see a huge city.


    Chen Jianyuan looks at Su Chen. He is going to wake up Su Chen. He must wake up Su Chen, too.


    But that''s the second. Su Chen opens his eyes.


    Exactly.


    "Coming?" Su Chen fights. His face looks fresh and fresh. He looks very happy.


    "What are you so happy to do?" Liu Xi asked.


    "A little harvest!" Su Chen laughs. He really has a harvest. His surprise discovery and understanding of the wind attribute can really be perfected in the flash of light. It''s a big surprise.Not to mention that his body method must be improved a lot, but more importantly, he won''t worry about not using enough body method with the improvement of his strength.


    It''s not a big deal to peel off the wind attribute of several wind attribute body methods and add the wind attribute comprehension into the flash of light. Isn''t it good?


    "Great change ~ ~ state!" Liu Xi murmured, "it''s only a two-day journey. It''s not a big change. What is it?"?


    Before, Liu Xi thought she was a genius, but now she doesn''t think she is a genius at all. At least, compared with Su Chen, she is nothing.


    While Su Chen and Liu Xi were talking, the cloud piercing Eagle began to dive.


    After a few breaths.


    The cloud piercing Eagle landed steadily outside the city of Dachang.


    Then, the eagle flies away.


    Su Chen and others raised their heads and stared at the walls of the great Cang City!


    Three levels higher than the city of the Holy Spirit.


    The ancient and honest atmosphere is much heavier than the Holy Spirit city.


    Under the leadership of Chen Jianqiu, all the people went to the city.


    Once entering the city, including Su Chen, several people''s faces slightly changed.


    Great Cang City, very strong!


    The cultivators in the streets are obviously better than those in the streets of Holy Spirit city.


    Then, everyone''s dress style is different from that of Holy Spirit city.


    Su Chen is not a native of Dachang city.


    "Dean, where are we going now?" Jingyuan asked.


    "Tomorrow is the day of the exchange competition. The venue of the competition is on the training ground of Dachang city. Today, we will go to a restaurant near the training ground of Dachang!" Chen Jianqiu said: "I have been to Dachang city several times. There is a restaurant that I often live in. It''s not bad. I''ll take you there!"


    "Dean, can we have a look?" Liu Xi whispered.


    At this opening, Su Chen, Huang Meng and Jingyuan all looked at Liu Xi and were shocked.


    In their impression, Liu Xi is definitely not the kind of girl who loves shopping.


    As long as the girl likes it, she doesn''t like it.


    What''s going on today?


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you find that we dress like this, and many people around us have different eyes? " Liu Xi shouted, "you can stand it, I can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 524

    Chen jiandome nodded: "I''ve ignored it. Well, you can go around first and buy some local clothes. I''ll book the restaurant first. The name of the restaurant is Zifeng. You can go to Zifeng restaurant after you stroll. Don''t make trouble. After all, it''s heaven, not spirit!"


    After that, Chen Jianqiu left.


    He is not very worried about the safety of Su Chen and others.


    Although the great Cang City is much stronger than the Holy Spirit City, after all, Su Chen and others are from the Holy Spirit college, the most powerful group of evils in Chizhou. It''s impossible to meet those who are even stronger than them when wandering the streets of the great Cang City.


    After Chen Jianyuan left.


    Su Chen and others all looked at Liu Xi, and Su Chen said with a wry smile, "aren''t you going shopping? Then stroll! "


    Liu Xi is in a good mood for some reason, because Su Chen, Huang Meng, Jingyuan, Zhang Zhi, Liu Fei and other five people are obviously reluctant to go shopping, and they are not willing to go shopping at all. They all look bitter.


    In my eyes, it''s cool.


    Then Liu Xi began to go shopping.


    Su Chen''s five people just followed.


    Among the five, Jingyuan is a swordsman who is not interested in women, let alone accompany shopping. Huang Meng is also a Wuchi, crazier and less interested than Jingyuan. Zhang Zhi and Liu Fei are normal. They are interested in women. They don''t refuse to go shopping with women, but it''s OK to go shopping with Liu Xi. They are not Liuxi''s rivals. They are afraid of Liuxi in their bones. Especially they have been severely taught by Liuxi. They are miserable. They wish they could be as far away from Liuxi as possible.


    As a result, Jingyuan several people walk, there is a sense of impatience, want to leave.


    But Liu Xi was not in a hurry. He looked to the East and the West. He was in a hurry to destroy the four people. I don''t know when he would go there.


    Su Chen looked at it and said happily: "Jingyuan, huangmeng, Zhangzhi, LiuFei, be patient. Today, we will act as a guard to protect Liuxi. After all, the place of life here is unfamiliar. Liu Xi is a girl. If we don''t follow her, she will suffer if she is in trouble. "


    "Su Chen, who can suffer losses, Liu Xi can''t, who dares to trouble her? She must have died miserably!" Zhang Zhi whispered.


    Liu Fei nodded heavily.


    Huang Meng and Jingyuan take a look at Su Chen and nod their heads.


    They are all from the Holy Spirit college.


    Don''t say in the college, but, out of the Holy Spirit college, is a whole!!!


    Although Liu Xi''s character is stronger than that of men and has all kinds of violence, in the end, she is still a woman and they should protect her.


    "What are you muttering about? Come on! " All of a sudden, Liu Xi turned around and drank, "let''s go in and have a look. This clothes shop is very good and looks very beautiful!"


    It has to be said that Liu Xi still has a good eye. The clothing store named "Qiuling" that she is interested in is really magnificent.


    Liu Xi has entered the clothing store.


    Su Chen''s five people followed and went in.


    As soon as he went in, Su Chen''s face became slightly solemn.


    Because, this clothing store is even more upscale than he imagined. In the hall of Nuo, there are no less than 1000 clothes hanging there. Moreover, the material of each clothes is not simple.


    Super high grade purple silk and gold silk clothes.


    The fur clothes of monsters at the level of Shentong.


    Wait.


    It''s really high-end.


    There may not be such a high-end clothing store in the whole city of Holy Spirit.


    In addition, people also noticed that there were a group of people in the clothing store.


    What''s more, this group is so strong!!!


    There are four of them.


    Two bodyguards, two young people, two young people should be the relationship between elder sister and younger brother, because they are similar in three aspects.


    The two guardians are the existence of the nine level peak state of Shentong. It''s frightening. By contrast, the Xing family, the most powerful in Holy Spirit City, has only a few strong nine level peak state of Shentong? Let alone be a guard.


    And those two young people, women about 18 years old, may be a few months younger than the Lansu? Men are seventeen years old.


    They are very young.


    But the power is terrible.


    Women''s magical realm: eight levels.


    Man''s magical realm: six levels.


    Demon!


    What a monster!


    In addition, Su Chen and others can vaguely feel that there seems to be a super power hidden in the air. It is absolutely an old monster in the heaven''s destiny. It should be a super power to protect this young man and woman.


    Jingyuan and huangmeng were close to each other, and their faces were heavy.


    Including Liu Xi, also saw that a young man and a young woman after a look, slightly frown, beautiful eyes is solemn color.


    I thought that although the great Cang City is strong, at least there will be no more terrible existence in the street than them, right?


    I didn''t expect


    "This girl, do you come to see the clothes?" Next second, a clerk came up and asked Liu Xi with a smile.But the assistant is also not simple. There are five levels of magical realm. He is at most twenty-four-five years old.


    Obviously, the people behind the clothes are not ordinary.


    At the same time, not far away, the voice of the two young people suddenly became louder: "these are all needed. Pack them for me!"


    "Miss Qin, there are thirteen black Xuan stones in all!" The clerk who was receiving the man and the woman respectfully said.


    However, the young woman did not hesitate to pay.


    Su Chen and others were numb.


    How expensive!


    How rich!


    Su Chen, in particular, inexplicably thought of the rich second generation on the earth who spent a lot of money in luxury stores.


    The next second, the young man and woman turn their heads and leave.


    Su Chen, Jingyuan and others take back their eyes.


    But that''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    But see that the young woman of a man and a woman is beautiful eyes big bright, straight to Su Chen come!!!


    It looks very exciting.


    What''s the situation?


    In a flash.


    When the woman came to Su Chen''s body, a pure, playful face was full of surprises, curiosities, excitement, and even her delicate body trembled: "it''s you?"


    Su Chen is a little confused, staring at the woman, unable to understand the situation.


    The woman is quite beautiful. She is a cute willow eyebrow. Her face is very white. She has the same skin as a baby, a small mouth, a cherry, and a standard beauty.


    But is beauty important? unimportance. What''s important is that he can''t understand the situation now. Why is this woman so excited at present?!


    The young man beside the woman glanced at Su Chen, then frowned: "sister, do you know him?"


    This slightly immature man obviously can''t see Su Chen, because Su Chen is just the breath of the void environment of the cave, which is too weak.


    "Qin Du, he is your brother-in-law! Respect! " The female direct way, the voice also big three points, a pair of eyes son stare at Su Chen, full of domineering and joyful.


    Woman a word, her younger brother directly ignorant, Leng in place.


    Su Chen is also confused.


    What?


    Hallucinations in the ears?


    Liu Xi, Jingyuan and other people were also stunned. They stared at Su Chen, their eyes full of questioning.


    "Cough Girl, you may recognize the wrong person! We don''t know each other! " Su Chen coughs awkwardly.


    "Why not? You are su Chen, aren''t you? You are my man The woman said earnestly and proudly, "I''ve finally waited for you! Later, you can protect me and treat me well. If you bully me, you have to teach him a lesson. You have to pet me, hurt me and love me. You have to tell me stories when you sleep at night. "


    Su Chen is confused again.


    He felt that his brain was a little out of use.


    In particular, the beautiful eyes of women are extremely serious and clear, without any joking appearance.


    What makes his scalp numb most is that the woman knows that he is Su Chen. What''s the matter?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 525

    "Girl, you may have some misunderstandings!" Su chenzizai carefully recalled the people he had known in the past 22 years, from the earth to Shenwu continent.


    He was sure that he didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    "Are you su Chen?" The woman blinked the clear and playful eyes.


    "Here..." Su Chen chokes. He is indeed Su Chen. That''s right.


    Liu Xi, Jingyuan and other people also looked at Su Chen strangely. It was obvious that he was thinking about it. Su Chen is really rich in love history!


    Even in Yizhou, there are his women.


    The great Cang City of Yizhou is not so far away from the Holy Spirit city of Chizhou. The Shenwu continent is too big. The distance between the two states is more than ten thousand miles?


    If there is no cloud piercing eagle, it must be the kind of adult cloud piercing eagle. It is basically impossible to cross such a distance.


    How did Su Chen do it? Does Su Chen have a cloud piercing eagle or a higher flying monster? It''s not right either!


    In the whole Yizhou area, just a few tamed cloud piercing Eagles? Full of calculation, the Holy Spirit academy and some of the first class forces have the cloud piercing eagle.


    Su Chen can''t have it, but what''s the matter?


    Strange, really strange.


    "Su Chen, I thought it would take years to see you!" When Su Chen didn''t understand the situation, the woman became more and more happy: "unexpectedly, how long is it? We are so lucky. Giggle... "


    "Girl, what''s your name?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks, "there must be something he doesn''t know. He needs to find out.".


    "Qin Li." The woman said a nice name: "you can call me liler..."


    Qin Li?


    Su Chen is more certain that he doesn''t know each other.


    At this time, Qin Li said: "brother Su, why do you appear in Dachang city? Aren''t you supposed to be the burning emperor in Chizhou?"


    Su Chen''s eyes flash.


    It was a shock.


    The other side not only knows his name, but also knows that he comes from the burning heaven sect? It''s getting weird.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen stares at Qin Li deeply. His eyes are heavy, even a little hostile.


    With Su Chen''s eyes set, Qin Du, Qin Li''s younger brother, took a step forward, and the hostility on his face became stronger.


    "Hee hee I''m Qin Li! " Qin Li is proud to smile like a fox: "you go to Qin''s house with me!"


    "How do you know me?" Su Chen is a little fidgety and frowns.


    Human beings hate the unknown most, and he is no exception. At present, the little girl knows herself, but she doesn''t know each other. This feeling is very bad.


    "Hum, Su Chen, you are impatient when people just start to tease you! It is not the same with sister Qingwu! Chui said you are the best man in the world. How perfect you are It seems that Su Chen is impatient. Qin Lizhu looks at Su Chen with a small mouth.


    Su Chen''s mind wanders. It has to be said that although she is young and only 18 years old, she looks a little smaller than Lan Su, but her temperament is very good.


    He met so many women, who could combine innocence and playfulness so perfectly, and it was only Qingcheng, and Lansu was not bad, but Lansu was more pure and pure, and Qin Li was two kinds of temperament.


    In addition, Su Chen''s breath suddenly stagnated in the moment when his mind and spirit were rippling.


    He heard two words in Qin Li''s mouth.


    Tilt dance?


    Mo tilt dance?


    "Do you know tilt dancing?" Su Chen understood, was also excited and even lost his temper. After separation from the city of human and God, she followed the saint daughter and the second elder of Lei yunzong to Lei yunzong.


    Lei yunzong is also the clan of Xuanfeng emperor. It is the second class force.


    However, Lei yunzong is the gate of Yizhou. It''s too far away from huotianzong!!!


    "Hum, sister Qianwu and I are in love with each other. What do you think?" "Do you know how many young talented people are pursuing the dancing elder sister? There are some of the best super talents in Yizhou. But I know that the heart of sister Qingwu is occupied by some villain. She mentioned Su Chen, Su Chen and Su Chen more than once in my ear. She even made several pictures for you. "


    Painting?


    Su Chen smiled bitterly.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Li knew himself. In fact, Qingwu drew pictures. Qin Li and Qingwu, like their sisters, naturally saw the pictures and knew their looks.


    No wonder Qin Li was shocked and surprised at first sight.


    It all makes sense.


    It doesn''t make sense except why he became Qin Li''s man.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked directly, "then why do you say I am you..."


    "Are you my man?" Qin Li snorted, "originally, I was looking forward to you. I really want you to be my girl''s man, but now, I have some regrets."Su Chen coughs.


    "As a matter of fact, it''s nothing, that is, sister Qianwu mentions you in my ear every day, saying how excellent you are. I think you are the best man in the world. I told sister Qianwu that if I met you one day, I would let you be my man. I believe in sister Qianwu''s vision!" Qin Li said lightly: "but now, I regret it!!!"


    "I see!" Su Chen is relieved. It turns out that it''s just a joke between the girl and Qianwu. It''s not true. It''s OK. It''s OK. Otherwise, it''s inexplicably provoked such a woman. Besides, it seems that it''s still very big. It''s probably another trouble.


    Su Chen is not afraid of trouble, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble without any reason, especially in the unfamiliar city of Dachang.


    "You look relaxed? Yes? Hate this girl? " Qin Li is not happy. She can repent that she wants Su Chen to be her own man. However, she is absolutely not allowed to let Su Chen be as relaxed as throwing away the burden. Isn''t she beautiful? So annoying?


    "No, Miss Qin misunderstood me!" Su Chen hurriedly said that even though he thought by his feet, he knew that the girl was not easy to tie.


    "Misunderstanding is best!" Qin Li stares at Su Chen and says, "I''m afraid you don''t dare."


    "Well, where''s the dance? I want to see her! " Su Chen''s heart is burning. He hasn''t seen tilt dance for a long time. He says he doesn''t miss it. It''s a fake.


    "For the moment, you can''t see the dancing sister!" Qin Li shakes her head.


    "Why?" Su Chen is worried.


    "I won''t be able to make it clear for a while." Qin Li frowned and frowned: "although you are a little annoying, who is the person that your sister Qingcheng likes? Come with me to the Qin family! "


    Su Chen shakes his head quickly. How can I do this?


    "When you go to Qin''s house, I''ll tell you about sister Qianwu slowly!" Qin Li''s beautiful eyes are full of little cunning.

 Chapter 526

    "Here..." Su Chen really wants to know about the dance, but is it separated from Liu Xi and Jing Yuan?


    At the same second, Jingyuan said, "Su Chen, follow this Qin girl first! But, before tomorrow morning, we must go back to Zifeng restaurant! "


    Su Chen is silent, thinks for a moment, nods: "OK!"


    "Let''s go!" Qin Li laughs and takes the lead. Qin Du follows Qin Li. He wants to talk and stops. The two nine level guards of the divine realm follow him. They don''t even say a word. It seems that dangsu Chen doesn''t exist.


    Walking to the front, Qin Du whispered, "elder sister, why do you take him to Qin''s house?"


    "My sister and I are more intimate than our sister. Her business is mine. She belongs to Su Chen. If we can''t touch her, we''ll forget it. Since we have met her, I must first probe for her!" Qin Li''s voice is smaller.


    Qin Du breathed a sigh of relief. He was scared to death. He thought that his elder sister Qin li really liked Su Chen. He would take him back to see the elder generation.


    "Tiaowei sister comes from the inferior side, but she is really excellent. The man she likes must also be very excellent!"!!! You can''t be fooled! " Qin Li murmured: "if I test it out, Su Chen is really as good as what sister Qingwu said, then I will not only help sister Qingwu and Su Chen meet each other, but also think about him myself. However, if he is not as good as the tip dancing sister said. Then, even if sister Qianwu hates me, I will destroy her and Su Chen. "


    "Sister, do you still use temptation? This boy is the existence of a turn of Dongxu. When we were ten years old, we were stronger and weaker than him now. " Qin Du is a little depressed. He doesn''t like Su Chen anyway. There''s no special reason. Just because Su Chen is a virtual cave, it''s enough.


    "Sister Qianwu said that Su Chen''s actual combat effectiveness is much higher than the realm!" Qin Liling said.


    "Elder sister, even if he can fight over the level, where can he go over the level again after he turns around? Can we still fight with the powerful in Shentong? Let alone compare it with those peerless monsters in the nine levels and half steps of the divine realm! "


    "The truth is this truth, but I still have to try. After all, it''s sister Qingcheng''s business. It''s very important! Must be 100% sure! " Qin Li said seriously, "Xiaodu, go to Hanwang mansion, find hanqian, and say that I like a man, sister!"


    "Sister, don''t you always hate brother Qian?" Qin Du is a little confused and excited. He admires Han Qian very much. He has been following Han Qian since he was a child. He also hopes that his elder sister Qin Li will become his wife. Brother Qian is very obsessed with his elder sister. Unfortunately, his elder sister doesn''t have a cold for brother Qian. In the last six months, after his elder sister''s wedding ceremony, brother Qian''s pursuit for his elder sister has become more and more intense, but his elder sister is not moved at all. Today, brother Qian is very obsessed with his elder sister How does elder sister invite Han Qian?


    "I hate Han Qian, but in the end, Han Qian is also the eldest son of the hanwangfu, or one of the top ten dragons in Dachang city. There is no doubt about his strength. He knows that I have a man I like. What''s his first reaction? "


    "Kill!" Qin Du''s face changed: "elder sister, is it a little over? Brother Qian is the existence of the nine levels of Shentong realm!"!!! This kid can''t even stand a finger! There is no doubt that it will die! Though he is weak, he will not be killed! "


    "Where do you want to go? With his sister in the Qin family, Han Qian didn''t dare to die. Besides, I will rescue Su Chen! "


    "Got it..." Qin Du nodded: "elder sister, I''m going to hanwangfu!"


    With that, Qin Du left.


    "Su Chen, did you hear anything?" At the same second, Qin Li turns his head and looks at Su Chen with eyes full of scrutiny.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Chen asked with a smile, but her heart was speechless. She thought she was very smart, but how could she not hear him?


    "Hee hee, nothing!" Qin Li smiles. It seems that Su Chen doesn''t hear.


    "Miss Qin, do you have to go to the Qin family? Why don''t we go to a teahouse? It''s OK! " Su Chen asks. He hears that Qin Li is going to make trouble for him. Naturally, he is not willing to go to the Qin family.


    "No, if you don''t go to the Qin family, I won''t say anything!" Qin Li shakes his head: "I don''t know much about sister Qianwu."


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Leave now? Otherwise, there must be trouble today, but he really wants to know about the downfall.


    "It''s a big deal. No matter how provocative the eldest son of Han Wang is, I will ignore it." Su Chen thought about it, and finally decided to be a "shrinking turtle" today.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    The Qin family is here!


    When he arrived at the gate of Qin''s mansion, Su Chen''s face was slightly solemn.


    What a Qin family.


    Very strong.


    In addition to the old man who is hiding in the air to protect Qin Li, there are two powerful people in the Qin family.


    So, the Qin family has the existence of three destiny realms!


    "Miss Qin, are the Qin family second class forces?" Su Chen asked."Yes!" Qin Li nodded: "however, it''s only the existence of the weak in the second class forces. There are Hanjia, chengwangfu and Yijia in Dachang city. They are also the second class forces, and they are more powerful in the second class forces."


    Su Chen''s heart and soul were in awe.


    Great Cang City, really strong!!!


    The Lord''s office, Xing''s family and LAN''s family in Holy Spirit city are all the forces of Sanpin.


    As the strongest central city in the two states, the distribution of forces is one level lower.


    It''s really creepy.


    Can''t help, Su Chen asked again: "where is Dachang college?"


    "Dachang college? Very strong! " Qin Li''s pretty face changed a little: "there are no students in Dacang college who are lower than the five levels of Shentong realm. There are many students in Tianming realm. Let alone the Qin family or the hanwangfu, there is no comparison between the first-class forces in Yizhou domain and Dachang college. All the geniuses in Da Cang college are true geniuses. "


    Su Chen''s mind is even heavier.


    "Tomorrow is the Kungfu road exchange competition. Don''t miss it tomorrow. Then you will know how terrible the genius of Dachang college is!" Qin Li''s quiet way.


    "Is Miss Qin also a student of Dachang university?" Su Chen asked again.


    "No!" Qin Li shook his head: "I went to Lei yunzong directly!"


    "Lei yunzong?" Su Chen''s eyes were bright. As expected, he was able to understand tilt dance and had a good relationship with tilt dance. He must have a deep relationship with Lei yunzong.


    When Su Chen and Qin li talk.


    Led by Qin Li, he has arrived at the pavilion in the back garden of the Qin family.


    "Su Chen, sit down!" Qin Li said.


    Su Chen sits down. In the pavilion, there are only him and Qin Li. The two guards are outside the pavilion.

 Chapter 527

    "Go ahead, Miss Qin!" Su Chen said with a smile and couldn''t wait.


    "When Qianwu sister just joined Lei yunzong, she was very weak, but she was directly accepted as a personal disciple by a supreme elder of Lei yunzong." Qin Li slowly said:


    "you may not know the existence of the supreme elder of Lei yunzong, which is almost superior to the patriarch. The whole Lei yunzong has three supreme elders."


    "For thousands of years, these super elders have not received any disciples. Sister Qianwu is the first one in the last 100000 years. However, her strength is weak. She is still from the lower level."


    "So, how much pressure can you imagine for the dancing sister? I remember very clearly that at most, every day, there are thirty or fifty disciples of Lei yunzong''s factotum, outer disciples, even inner disciples, core disciples and true disciples who challenge elder sister Qianwu! "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen frowns.


    He didn''t experience it.


    But, can imagine that kind of scene, for the tilt dance, very cruel!


    Su Chen can''t help but ask: "Lei yunzong doesn''t care? The dancing master doesn''t care? "


    "No matter!" Qin Li shakes his head: "in Shenwu continent, any clan and system are cruel. The old generation usually don''t want to be greedy for the younger generation''s business."


    "And then?" Su Chen''s eyes are already very ugly.


    "Then, it happened that I was staying in the pavilion with my sister Qianwu!" Qin Li is a little proud: "in a dormitory, of course, it''s a sister. I''m sure to help sister Qingwu. Those disciples who want to challenge Tiao sister are blocked by me. I''m very powerful. Besides, I''m from the Qin family of Dachang city. Even the leader of Lei Yun clan can''t play the music for me, let alone the disciples. "


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but at the bottom of her heart she wrote down the great human feelings.


    It''s really big!


    It''s hard for him to imagine how much hurt, how much ridicule and how many blows he would have suffered without Qin Li''s help


    Even if the tilt dance survived, she may have changed her personality, not the tilt dance she knew.


    On this basis, Su Chen has regarded Qin Li as his sister in his heart.


    That''s how he is.


    There is vengeance.


    There is a reward.


    The grace of every drop of water can''t be forgotten.


    "Tilt dance elder sister practices very hard. She is the most desperate martial artist I have ever seen!" Qin Li continued: "later, her cultivation speed is faster and faster!"!!! It''s scary! I remember when she was craziest, she got a treasure from her master. She spent one night refining and refining. She broke through five levels in a row in one night, scaring people to death... "


    Said, Qin Li''s beautiful eyes have little stars, full of pride.


    "Later, sister Qianwu began to go against the sky. First, she defeated the first disciple of the outer gate, then the first disciple of the inner gate 16 days later, and then the first core disciple for another month. Now, sister Qianwu is one of the top ten students of mine yunzong. Moreover, because of the beauty of the sister, she is also famous. The name of the fairy is unknown in the whole Yizhou region. "


    "What''s the state of tilt dancing now?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Now it''s half the way to heaven!!!" Qin Li is more and more proud: "it''s not the normal half step destiny. Some time ago, I saw with my own eyes that sister Qianwu seriously injured a genius who is also half step destiny."


    Su Chen''s mind was shaking.


    Dancing is a little scary!


    It seems that we are not only making rapid progress on our own Also, the tilt dance was able to step into more than 700 layers of human God ladder, can it be weak?


    What''s more, there is also a supreme elder of the second class force who trains her. If she doesn''t rise against the sky, it''s strange.


    "Can you take me to Lei yunzong?" After thinking about it, Su Chen said that he finally arrived in Yizhou. If he didn''t see a dance, he wouldn''t be willing.


    I really want to.


    "No!" Qin Li shook his head: "Lei yunzong is not so easy to enter. What identity do you use to visit Lei yunzong? Disciples of the burning heaven sect? The patriarch of liupin faction has gone to Lei yunzong, but he is not sure to enter the mountain gate. "


    "You should be able to take me in?" Su Chen frowns.


    "Yes, but how can I help you?" Qin Li shakes his head: "besides, you have gone to Lei yunzong now, and you can''t see the elder sister of Qianwu."


    "Why?"


    "Because the dancing sister has entered the holy way!"


    "Holy way? What is that? "


    "A bloody road, a place of killing." Qin Li''s quiet way, looking at Su Chen''s eyes, was hostile: "it''s very dangerous anyway."


    Su Chen''s face was a little white, frowning, and his eyes were worried.


    "It''s all because of you. Otherwise, the dancing elder sister doesn''t need to be so extreme!" Qin Li bit his lips: "she needs great strength to decide her own marriage, but the time is too urgent."


    "Marriage?" Su Chen''s face changed greatly.


    "You should be very clear about the appearance of sister Qingwu, even if I don''t think that I am beautiful. In particular, after receiving the inheritance of the goddess tears, the dancing elder sister is even more astonishing in temperament, with a gorgeous crown in Yizhou. Do you know how many talented young people and evil geniuses stare at the dancing elder sister? Recently, the Mountain Gate of Lei yunzong will be trodden away. "Su Chen is silent.


    Qin Li went on: "however, sister Qianwu is just thinking about you. However, although she has shown a super terrible talent for martial arts cultivation and created many miracles, after all, the time is too short. She is only one of the top ten true disciples of Lei yunzong for the time being. She is not a saint yet and cannot decide her own marriage fate. Therefore, she needs strength, the right to decide her own marriage, and the ability to become a saint as soon as possible. "


    "So she''s on her way?"


    "Yes! So she''s on her way! The holy way of nine lives! " Qin Li stares at Su Chen''s eyes, which is more and more bad. Sister Qingwu misses and sticks to Su Chen so much. She has paid so much for her. If Su Chen is really good enough, it''s worth her to pay. She doesn''t say anything, and even helps Su Chen. Obviously, Su Chen doesn''t seem qualified.


    Hole virtual environment a turn!!!


    Damn it.


    Qin Li is in a bad mood.


    "Can others go in the holy way?" Su Chen thought about it and asked.


    "No." Qin Li directly vetoed: "only one of shengtu can go in at a time for 30 days. Only the real disciples of Lei yunzong can choose to go in.". After entering, once you come out alive, you are the son or the daughter. However, most of the true disciples will die when they enter. It''s only more than a month since sister Qianwu became a true disciple that she chose to enter the holy path. Even if other true disciples of Lei yunzong chose to enter the holy path, they all had enough strength and deep information after many years of becoming true disciples. "


    "How long have you been dancing in?"


    "It''s been thirteen days." Qin Li''s face was a little white: "up to now, there is no news."


    Su Chen is silent. His heart is full of remorse and heartache.

 Chapter 528

    "Tell me about those people who are very close to dancing!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    "Do you really want to know?" Qin Li doesn''t want to fight Su Chen.


    "Say it!"


    "Then I''ll start!" Qin Li thought for a moment and said in a voice:


    "there are so many talented young people who pursue the elder sister of Qianwu. I can''t count them. I''m just talking about the famous demons in the platoon."


    "One day, the three sons of Yanmen received the inheritance of the war clan and were armed with invincible war blood. Their actual combat effectiveness is very terrible. It is said that they are invincible under the heaven! By the way, tianyanmen is a first-class force! "


    "Qiao Jian, the little patriarch of the great Xuanmen, is a man with a strong half step destiny. Six years ago, he broke through at the age of 21 and became the youngest one in Yizhou. However, three years ago, he was seriously injured by breaking into the swamp of the God of the underworld and fell to the half step destiny. Today, although Qiao Jian is still in the state of destiny, it is said that he could return to the state of destiny for a long time, just to consolidate the state and deliberately stay away. This man is ruthless, and a heartbroken sword is at least bloodthirsty and tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners. He is worthy of the name of God killer. "


    "There is Li qiudao, the 17th person on the list of the great Cang king. He is a real one, but he has killed the two. He is very mysterious and arrogant. He is very handsome. He is the dream lover of many women in Yizhou."


    "There is also Si Ming, the 14th ranking official in the list of great Cangfeng kings. At the top of heaven''s destiny, Si Ming is the third commander of the green dragon army of Xuanfeng royal family. In my opinion, Si Ming is the most terrifying, because behind him can be said to be a green Dragon army, and the green dragon army is the biggest king card of Xuanfeng royal family. In other words, behind Si Ming is Xuanfeng royal family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin Li said four people in all!!!


    Su Chen remembers it firmly.


    The pressure is also enormous.


    Before he came to Yizhou, in Holy Spirit City, he thought he was strong and strong. At least, he was invincible to the younger generation. Now it seems.


    I''m still short-sighted.


    Qin Li continued: "all the people of Lei yunzong hope that sister Qianwu can agree to the pursuit of Si Ming. If Lei yunzong builds up the green dragon army, Lei yunzong is not far away from Yipin force."


    Su Chen nods.


    "Su Chen, are you not afraid?" Qin Li is curious. As she says, she stares at Su Chen''s face. She has been looking at his face. Su Chen''s frightened look can be imagined. No.


    Not at all.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back!" Next second, Su Chen stands up. He wants to know everything. He doesn''t stay here to play with Qin Li.


    He showed no interest in proving his strength.


    What''s more, we don''t need to prove anything with Qin Li.


    He has nothing to do with Qin Li. He doesn''t want Qin Li to be involved.


    "Su Chen, wait!" Seeing that Su Chen wants to leave, Qin Li can''t allow it. He quickly stands up: "you wait, I What else can I do? "


    "Wait for that Han Qian?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Qin Li was stunned, and then she blushed, "do you hear that?"


    "I''ve always had a good ear!" Su Chen nods.


    "You..." Qin Li was torn down. She was a little embarrassed and at a loss. But at this time, she looked at the distance and her beautiful eyes were bright. Then, she smiled and hurriedly took a step forward. She took Su Chen''s arm and said, "brother Su, don''t go. You will have a rest at Qin''s tonight."


    Qin Li''s face is red, beautiful eyes are blinking, and her body is close to Su Chen. She looks close.


    In that second, Su Chen was depressed.


    He already felt it.


    Someone''s coming.


    Don''t think, it''s Han Qian!!!


    Qin Li is planting stolen goods.


    It''s not clear now.


    The eldest young master of Han''s mansion must have misunderstood.


    Sure enough.


    Far away.


    Han Qian''s pace accelerated rapidly, and Qin Du, who followed him, also came.


    "Who are you?!" Han Qian comes to Su Chen and Qin Li, and drinks angrily. His eyes are full of fire.


    Han Qian''s appearance is still good. He is an inch taller than Su Chen. He is slim, handsome and has a good bearing, but he is not good at heart.


    At the moment, it is already dry, or angry.


    He stares at Su Chen, dead to death.


    There was anger and jealousy in the eyes.


    He likes Qin Li, who doesn''t know the whole city.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many people, Qin Li and Han moved together, which is a very likely result.


    Han Wang Fu and Qin family have a good relationship. Marriage can bring the relationship closer, can''t it?


    Qin Li and Han Qian are the only ones who want to get married.


    Han Qian and his younger brother, Han Si, are the only descendants of Han Wang Fu. Han Si disappeared many years ago. No one knows whether he is alive or dead.Han Qian thinks that Qin Li must be his wife in the end.


    As long as Qin Li doesn''t like anyone, he''s not in a hurry. Anyway, when Qin Li is getting married, the bridegroom must be himself.


    But now


    What did he see?!


    Qin Li is so intimate with a man''s arm!


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Sister, you don''t need to stimulate brother Qian, do you?" Qin Du, who was behind Han Qian, thought to himself that in order to test Su Chen, my elder sister really put in a fight. How can brother Qian be crazy if he is so excited?


    "Ah Han Qian, why are you here? get out! get out!! Go out!!! " Next second, Qin Li seems to find Han Qian suddenly. She quickly moves away from Su Chen, and then drinks to Han Qian with shame and anger.


    In that way, it''s easy to get away from being bumped into and embarrassed when you are in close contact with your lover.


    Good acting.


    Su Chen can''t help admiring, but also helpless.


    "Lil, you..." Han Qian has walked to the pavilion quickly. He wants to scold Qin Li, but he doesn''t know how to.


    "What are you?" Qin Li snorted, "Han Qian, what are you doing in such a rush? It''s disturbing brother Su and me! "


    Qin Li seems to think the excitement is not enough. He takes a look at Su Chen and shouts brother su.


    Han Qian''s eyes are going to rage!


    Be caught by oneself, still want to adjust ~ ~ feeling?!


    Han Qian almost lost his mind. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Su Chen. Then he became more angry.


    Because, he found that Su Chen Unexpectedly It turns out that the woman who likes it actually likes an ant who turns around in the cave?


    More humiliating, humiliating to want to kill.


    Han Qian''s murderous spirit is moving, and his breath is locked in Su Chen.


    "Say!!! What''s your relationship with liler? " Han Qian opened his mouth. He forced himself to bear his killing intention. He asked, "kill. Obviously, you can''t kill in the Qin family. However, it''s OK to teach this damn thing a lesson. However, even if you teach it, you can ask for some information.".

 Chapter 529

    "Young master Han, I''m really sorry, but I misunderstood you. Miss Qin and I just met today. Miss Qin is not a casual person. She was angry with you on purpose. She thought you were too tired of chasing her, so she used me to stimulate you and wanted you to give up pursuing her!" The next second, Su Chen opened his mouth and said it really.


    As soon as he said that.


    Qin Li is confused.


    What''s the situation?


    She wants Su Chen and Han Qian to fight each other. Then, let''s see if Su Chen''s strength is really able to fight over the ranks, or is it really a super genius?


    But as a result


    Su Chen is pretending to be a grandson?


    Is that bad?


    Is that frightening to beg for mercy?


    Qin Li is angry after being ignorant!!!


    The rage is at its height.


    It''s not worth dancing for your sister.


    This is the kind of man who dances and loves his sister? Is Lei yunzong''s factotum disciple a thousand times better than him?


    Not only Qin Li, but also Qin Du''s face changed again and again, shocked.


    I''ve never seen such a coward before.


    He stared at Su Chen, his heart full of disgust.


    Disgust is at its height.


    Han Qian, on the other hand, laughed, and his anger disappeared.


    It''s been like this for a long time.


    He was pleased with Su Chen.


    What Su Chen said is very likely to be the actual situation.


    First, liler really hates her pursuit. Qin Dudu says that she is bored.


    Second, lil is very reserved and has a high vision. She won''t be so willing to fall down and look for such a piece of rubbish.


    Think about it carefully. Just now, some of the people who have been stimulated have lost their basic thinking.


    "Lil, you should not stimulate me in this way even if you dislike me!" Then, Han Qian smiled, showing a smile that he thought was charming.


    Qin Li doesn''t answer Han Qian at all. Her face is ugly. She looks at Su Chen with beautiful eyes.


    "Su Chen!!! You are disgusting! " The next second, Qin Li drinks it word for word, and the voice is cold. "You don''t deserve to have a dancing sister!"


    She was really angry.


    I got angry from the bottom of my heart.


    Is it such a thing that Qingwu elder sister loves so much and even goes to shengtudu man for him?


    Tilt dance elder sister, do you have eye problem?


    Qin Li is extremely depressed.


    At this moment, she even had an angry impulse to kill people.


    Su Chen is silent and doesn''t say anything.


    Be misunderstood well, otherwise, who knows Qin Li this crazy wench can pester oneself?


    He has something else to play with Qin Li.


    "Go away! Get out of the Qin family! Waste! " Then Qin Du said, "don''t show up in my sister''s eyes again!"


    "I''ll go now!" Su Chen smiles and doesn''t care at all.


    Only the poor people will be satirized when they are poor, and the angry Taotao, the real rich people, who are satirized that they are poor, will only smile.


    Only the weak, when they are said to be rubbish, can be angry. It doesn''t matter if they are really strong.


    Such as Su Chen''s mentality at the moment, let yourself go, isn''t it right?


    Su Chen is about to leave.


    But at the same time, a guard of the Qin family rushed to the pavilion.


    "Miss!" The guard arrived at Qin Li and was respectful.


    "Say it!" Qin Li is still angry. His face is cold as ice. His tone is very bad.


    The guard shrunk his head: "Miss, those friends you met in Qiuling clothes store before are in trouble."


    Su Chen, who was about to leave, changed his face and stopped.


    What friends did Qin Li meet in Qiuling clothes store before? Is it not he, Liuxi, Jingyuan and others?


    In trouble?


    Su Chen turns his head directly.


    Su Chen''s face was ugly and worried: "what''s the trouble?"


    When the guard looks at Su Chen, he doesn''t know the relationship between Su Chen and miss. I''m afraid it''s a friend, right? He hurriedly said: "there is a woman named Liu Xi among the five people. She went to the jewelry store and saw a pair of bracelets. But the bracelets were also liked by the Chengjun Princess of the Chengwang mansion. Princess Cheng had a conflict with Miss Liu. Princess Cheng started first, but Princess Cheng was not her opponent and was beaten by Miss Liu. Miss Liu is a little cruel. Princess Cheng is in a bad condition. Then, chengwangfu''s people came to the scene soon and surrounded Miss Liu''s five people. Chengshizi has gone... "


    The guard said.


    Su Chen rushed out!!!


    "Let''s have a look..." Qin Li speaks loudly, and follows the direction of Su Chen.


    Qin Du and Han Qian naturally followed Qin Li.


    As long as it is Dachang City, there are in fact spies from the Qin family, the Han family, the Chengwang family and the city Lord''s family.These four great and second class forces can know all the news in the city at any time.


    If Qin Li had contact with Su Chen and other people in the "Qiuling" clothing store, then without Qin Li''s explanation, the Qin family''s guards and scouts would naturally pay attention to Liu Xi and other people''s movements, so when Liu Xi and other people were in trouble, the Qin family''s guards would notify Qin Li at the first time.


    In the same way, after the conflict between Princess Cheng and Liu Xi, the scouts and guards of Prince Cheng''s mansion quickly informed Prince Cheng''s mansion.


    "Hum, Chengqin is getting too much. He is used to being arrogant in Dachang city. He is beaten well!" While chasing the direction of Su Chen, Qin Li murmurs to himself.


    Her relationship with Chengqin has always been bad.


    As we all know.


    The two daughters are the legitimate daughters of the Qin family and the family. They have a high status and are regarded as the two little princesses of the great Cang City.


    Just say the status, after all, the family is stronger than the Qin family, and the status of Chengqin is higher.


    However, Chengqin''s martial arts talent is not as good as Qin Li''s.


    All in all, the two women have their own advantages.


    It''s often compared.


    "Su Chen''s companion is very powerful..." Qin Li thinks of Liu Xi again. She came together with Su Chen. She is Su Chen''s companion. She looks beautiful. Unexpectedly, she has such a strong strength. Although Chengqin''s martial arts talent is not as good as her, Qin Li is four years older than her, which means she has practiced for four years. Therefore, Chengqin''s physical strength is not weak at all. In the early stage of the Ninth level of Shentong realm, Liu Xi can be seriously injured. It''s really amazing Surprise.


    Think of Liu Xi''s strength and Su Chen.


    Qin Li is furious.


    Even if Su Chen and Liu Xi have the same strength, she will not be so angry!!!


    Su Chen, what is it?


    Even if Dongxu''s situation changed, he would become a grandson directly in front of Han Qian.


    I''m so angry!


    After Qin Li, Han Qian asked: "Xiaodu, does your sister really have anything to do with that kid?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just met you!" Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Sure enough, I said lil''er couldn''t be such a waste!" Han Qian is completely relieved. However, when he thinks of Qin Li''s intimate arm with Su Chen, he still feels uncomfortable.


    "Brother Qian wants to teach that kid a lesson?" Qin Du asked.

 Chapter 530

    "I''d like to teach you a lesson, but that kid is the garbage of the empty cave. Isn''t that my identity?" Han Qian shook his head: "this kind of rubbish will dirty my hands!"


    Qin Du nodded heavily.


    This kind of big family''s children are extremely proud.


    Who''s not a peerless monster?


    "But that kid is so cowardly. Hum, I can teach him even if I don''t do it!" Han Qian suddenly smiled: "my young master asked him to kneel down and apologize. By the way, he took off the arm that he had touched lil before. Shouldn''t he dare not refuse?"


    "Brother Qian, are there some..." Qin Du can''t bear it. Although he is very proud, he is not a cruel man. After all, Su Chen has no mistakes except for his cowards. Even if he touches his sister''s body, it is her own initiative. It has little to do with Su Chen.


    "Cruel?" Han Qian smiled: "Xiaodu, Shenwu continent, the strong are respected, you can''t be kind, besides, I didn''t want that kid to commit suicide, what''s cruel?"


    Said, Han Qian licked his lips.


    Qin Du stopped talking.


    At the same time.


    On one of the busiest streets in Dachang city.


    Now.


    Surrounded by a shop called "perish gold jewelry store", but it is crowded, very busy.


    In the middle of the crowd.


    Jingyuan, huangmeng, Zhangzhi and LiuFei were slightly pale and solemn. They stood in front, while Liuxi was behind. They were protecting Liuxi.


    In front of Jingyuan and others, however, were the people who had become king''s residence, encircling one layer after another.


    Thirty or forty people came to chengwangfu.


    The first is the two guards of the chengwangfu, one is Jinji and the other is Zhenba. They are wearing animal skin and armor. They are very powerful and have sharp eyes. They are both powerful people in the half step heaven and also famous in the great Cang City.


    In addition, there was a young man in a purple robe. He had a good-looking face and extraordinary bearing. He had a sword with inferior artifact on his waist. Now he was supporting a woman. The shoulder of the woman was blood, her face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were blood. The breath was very disordered. Obviously, he was injured.


    This young man is the son of chengwangfu, named chengvastness, while the woman is the princess of chengwangfu, named Chengqin.


    "How are you, little sister?" Cheng asked with concern.


    "Brother, I want her to die!" Chengqin looks up and complains to Liuxi.


    After so many years of bullying in Dachang City, Chengqin suffered such a big loss for the first time.


    Cheng Haohan also raised his head and looked at Liu Xi gloomily: "I beat my sister, you are very good!"


    "Your sister did it first!" Liu Xi frowned, saying that it was a disaster from the sky. She had bought all the bracelets. As a result, Cheng Qin suddenly appeared, saying that she liked the bracelet.


    Eliu Xi''s temper, in the spirit of the city of words, she estimated that two words, directly began.


    But here is the great Cang City. She was born to endure and was ready to leave.


    However, she could not bear it. As soon as she wanted to leave, Chengqin gave her hand.


    Liu Xi can only be on the top, three under five except two, it hurt Cheng Qin.


    Then, it wasn''t long before the chengwangfu people arrived.


    It''s the scene right now.


    "If she does it, how dare she fight back?" Cheng vast cold drink, voice gloomy: "do not know what is dead!"


    Bully!!!


    As soon as Cheng''s words came out, all the onlookers around changed their faces slightly, but no one dared to contradict them.


    Chengwangfu is one of the most powerful forces in Dachang City, and chengvastness is one of the most powerful talents in Dachang city. The top nine levels of Shentong realm is almost half a step of Tianming realm.


    It''s right to be a tyrant.


    "My friend, have you had some?" Jingyuan opened his mouth, and he looked at it in a vast way: "your sister''s first hand, we don''t pursue responsibility, it''s already very good. Do you want to press people down?"


    "Ha ha..." Into a vast and abrupt smile, and then, it was a direct operation.


    Do it without hesitation.


    His action was to point directly at the shaft.


    When Cheng Haohan started, Jin Jihe and Zhen FA directly used breath to lock Huang Meng, Zhang Zhi and Liu Fei.


    As long as the three Huang Meng dare to step in, they will do it.


    Jin Ji and Zhen FA are in a state of destiny, which Huang Meng can''t deal with.


    "Shua!"


    Cheng Haohan''s move is a sword.


    Quick sword.


    Extremely fast.


    Moreover, the sword contains the evil spirit of boundless and hegemonic. It is like an abyss hell directly pressing towards the shaft.


    Sword means soul. It chases like a dragon. It''s strong and swift. It''s like thunder and electricity.


    A sword is aimed at the life of the shaft.


    And just as it happens, Jingyuan is also a sword cultivation. Moreover, its realm is a higher realm than the vast realm. Jingyuan is a half step destiny realm.In the moment when the vast sword came out, the Jingyuan also came out abruptly.


    It seems, faster.


    Almost no trace.


    You can only hear it.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Suddenly.


    In the air between Jingyuan and chengvastness, the two light spots are staggered at once.


    A rain of sword will go crazy in all directions.


    The two light spots cancel out.


    "Eh, some meaning!" Cheng''s eyes brightened and he smiled.


    It was a draw.


    In Cheng''s view, even if he is a lower level, he should kill each other.


    Because, what he cultivates is to become a family''s skill, sword skill, very strong.


    However, he had inferior artifact in his hand, which was higher than the sword in Jingyuan''s hand.


    But it was a draw.

 Chapter 531

    "But you can only take the next move!" He said with a grim smile, and then he made another move, which was forty-nine swords.


    Within one breath, 49 swords.


    It''s amazing.


    It makes the scalp tingle.


    Cheng vast has a great reputation in the great city, which is not a false name.


    That''s true.


    After the forty-nine swords had been cast, Jingyuan''s face became more solemn.


    His body shape wanders like a blink of an eye, and there are many shadows. He can only hear the harsh sound without seeing the shadow of the sword.


    In a flash.


    The shaft stops.


    But!


    When he stopped, he was obviously pale.


    In addition, on the arms and shoulders, there is a sword mark penetrating into the flesh and bone marrow, which is bloody and dazzling.


    The sword in Jingyuan''s hand was also broken.


    "That''s right. You''re only two swords behind the 47 swords. It''s not that you''re weak, it''s that you don''t have enough swords!" Into a vast light road.


    Jingyuan didn''t say a word, but he knew that he had failed. Whether it was because the level of the sword was a little lower or not, he still failed in a small realm.


    And he lost.


    The situation is clear.


    The other side still has two and a half steps of destiny.


    "This girl, don''t you come here?" Next second, Cheng''s eyes swept to Liu Xi again: "kneel down and apologize to my sister. When she forgives you, it''s OK!"


    Liu Xi''s beautiful eyes were filled with rage.


    Kneel down?!!!


    "You..." Zhang Zhi and others are furious, want to scold, but can''t do it, they are locked by Jin Ji and others with breath.


    "Ha ha, of course, you can choose not to kneel down and apologize. Then, don''t blame us for killing you all!" Into the vast cruel smile.


    Liu Xi''s face was cold and his heart beat faster.


    "We are here to participate in the exchange competition of Kungfu road. We are from Holy Spirit college. Are you sure you want to do this?" I didn''t want to expose it, but at this moment, I can''t do without it. It''s Jingyuan''s secluded way.


    Kungfu road exchange competition? Holy Spirit college? Cheng Haohan raised his eyebrows.


    He was silent.


    However, soon, Cheng Haohan smiled: "you mean it? Can''t the genius who can take part in the Kungfu exchange competition be so weak? Most of the students in our college can easily crush me. If the Holy Spirit college, which is as famous as our college, sends you some rubbish, hehe What a joke! "


    Said, into the vast smile more cruel.


    "Brother, what are you doing talking to them so much?" Cheng Qin can''t wait. She goes straight to Liu Xi.


    Liu Xi''s face was paler.


    Now, Jingyuan and others have been locked by the people of chengwangfu!


    If she dare to resist, Jingyuan and others will die.


    Look into the cruel and threatening eyes of Haohan, you will know.


    Liu Xi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The next second, Cheng Qin''s hand has an extra whip.


    The whip is made of metal.


    Dazzling and sharp.


    It''s bright, it looks like it''s scary.


    Suddenly.


    "Pa......"


    Cheng Qin lashed out.


    The whip fell directly on Liu Xi''s face.


    At once, Liu Xi''s beautiful face was marked with a deep, bloody, and fleshy whiplash.


    Miserable!


    Very miserable!


    As soon as the whip went down, Liu Xi''s whole body was rubbed back.


    "Grass!!!" Huang Meng is so angry that he can''t control it. He has to fight against Chengqin.


    But I haven''t waited for him to move.


    Touch


    Jin Ji is suddenly standing in front of Huang Meng.


    A palm fell on Huang Meng''s shoulder.


    Huang Meng flew out of the room.


    Serious injury.


    The shoulders are all broken.


    "It''s a warning. Hum, all his mother will watch me. Who dares to try?" Cheng Haohan smiled and pointed to Huang Meng, who was on the verge of death. Then he looked at Cheng Qin: "little sister, go on!"


    "Thank you, brother!" Cheng Qin smiles and raises his whip again.


    PA!!!


    A whip twitched, but it was cruel to draw it toward Liu Xi''s eyes.


    But that''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    In front of Liu Xi.


    One more figure.


    Not su Chen, who else? Su Chen''s face was calm and cold.


    He was completely angry. He was furious to the point of killing, especially the deep bloodstain on Liu Xi''s face He almost lost his mind.


    Even if he can restore Liu Xi intact, this whip is so cruel to Liu Xi.But see.


    Su Chen grabs a part of the whip with one hand, letting the sharp edge of the whip penetrate his palm. The blood drips slightly, but Su Chen seems to know nothing about the pain.


    He stared at Chengqin, quietly.


    "Who are you?!" Cheng Qin frowned, and was very upset. He was angry. He also stared at Su Chen. He had a killing intention to Su Chen. He dared to stop himself and didn''t know what to do.


    Chenghaohan, Jinji and other chengwangfu people also locked in Su Chen and killed him.


    At the same time, Qin Li, Qin Du and Han Qian were also present.


    "Elder sister, he unexpectedly......" Qin Du stares at Su Chen in shock: "he is so cowardly, he shouldn''t be!"


    Qin Li frowns and doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    According to the previous performance of Su Chen in the Qin family, it''s impossible for Su Chen to stand up against Cheng Wang''s mansion, let alone grasp Cheng Qin''s whip directly.


    "Who am I?" you asked The next second, Su Chen''s quiet smile, that is the angry smile.


    With that smile, Su Chen Yanks hard. Suddenly, it''s clear. At the other end of the whip, Cheng Qin loses control and leans toward Su Chen.


    In that second, Cheng Haohan, who had been locked in Su Chen, changed his face. He didn''t hesitate to move!!!


    Shua!


    One sword.


    Su Chen, it seems, has already made preparations and expectations.


    As soon as Cheng Haohan put out his sword, he had another sword in his other hand.


    I didn''t see it as a vast sight.


    The heavy sword came out.


    "Boom!"


    The air blows, and the breath is manic. It''s like the vast sea surging and the holy mountain coming. The sword of heavy spirit penetrates everything and ignores all the air and space.


    Click, click, click


    The heavy sword is first crushed and broken into a vast sword, then crushed and broken into a vast sword of inferior artifact, finally, a sword falls on the vast chest.


    It can be seen clearly that Cheng vast whole person is like a stone thrown out, flying backward 100 meters.


    Along the way, the blood was floating.


    What''s more, the defense armor of the inferior artifact made of the bloody tiger skin armor on Cheng Haohan''s body is directly broken into pieces.


    And Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, really didn''t see the vast.


    He just stared at Chengqin.


    In a flash.


    Cheng Qin has tilted to Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen suddenly raised his hand and caught Cheng Qin''s neck: "is it cool to whip people with a whip?"


    The silence of the whole audience.


    Su Chen took one or two breaths from his appearance to his serious injury!


    Too fast.


    Even, many people''s thinking has not been reflected, it is the scene in front of them.


    In the crowd.


    Qin dusilly.


    Han Qian is stupid.


    It''s like a ghost.


    In front of me This man is really Su Chen, the coward before?


    Only Qin Li, beautiful eyes bright and the stars in the sky are the same: "Stinky Suzhou dust!"!!! Bad Su Chen! How dare you cheat me? You''re trying to pack rubbish! "


    Where didn''t Qin Li understand that Su Chen''s performance in the Qin family was intentional? Just want her to lose interest, afraid of her entanglement.


    "Asshole, you almost cheated me!" Qin Li stares at Su Chen: "want to escape from Miss Ben''s palm? Hum... "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, crazy! Recommend a good book called "dragon blood Emperor Wu". Brothers and sisters who are interested in it can have a look]

 Chapter 532

    "Let go of miss!" At the same second, Jin Ji and Zhen FA have locked Su Chen. Their faces are solemn and murderous. They stare at Su Chen without blinking. Their throats vibrate and they drink heavily.


    The other guards of Chengwang mansion also locked Su Chen. The weapons were raised. The breath was gathering crazily and the eyes were quiet. As long as Su Chen dared to change a little, they would start.


    Around them, those martial arts practitioners around, but one by one breathing heavily, eyes shaking.


    One move and you''re going to get hurt? So strong!


    Moreover, Su Chen is obviously not very old.


    The most terrifying thing is that Su Chen is just turning around in the void! Is this still human? How many realms has this crossed? The evildoer! The ultimate monster! Where did it come from? How come I''ve never seen it before?


    At the moment, Su Chen ignores everyone. He just stares at Cheng Qin.


    Where can Chengqin talk? Already in the suffocation, the fright is abnormal, the whole body sends cold, the life first time feared must lose the thought.


    "Maybe you don''t know how it feels to be whipped, so try it yourself!" Su Chen continued.


    Speaking, Su Chen suddenly let go of Chengqin.


    Touch!


    Cheng Qin fell to the ground.


    Shivering, shivering.


    Screaming.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, holds the metal whip that belongs to Chengqin.


    Everyone commented.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Pa


    Su Chen waves his whip.


    There is no pity for the jade heart, a whip fell on Cheng Qin''s body.


    All of a sudden, Cheng Qin''s skin was full of flesh and blood, and he screamed with pain.


    "Sister!" In the distance, the face of Cheng vast, who had been seriously injured, was even paler. He roared: "damn you!"!!! You dare to hit her? You will regret it, you will regret it! "


    Around, around the martial arts practitioners, more and more trembling.


    How dare the young man!


    It''s tough to start!


    After all, is Qin a girl, or a beautiful woman, can also go down?


    It''s cold in the heart.


    Jin Ji and Zhen FA can''t control themselves. Their breath is extremely unstable, and they are almost on the edge of their hands. The only hesitation is that they are afraid that once they do it, Su Chen will kill Chengqin. This kind of consequence is too serious for them to bear. Therefore, some of them are afraid of throwing rats.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen raised the metal whip again.


    Pa


    This side of Zisheng is smoking on Chengqin''s head and face.


    Once the whip went down, Cheng Qin''s original beautiful face suddenly turned bloody, dazzling and hideous.


    And Cheng Qin is suffering and despair, has tended to faint, especially when she trembles her hands to touch the whip mark on her face, almost can''t accept it.


    Women love beauty.


    Especially in Chengqin.


    She''s disfigured!


    Only spread out on their own, will know the despair.


    In recent years, Chengqin has whipped too many people with the whip in her hand. There are many women, even beautiful women. She also has a hobby, that is, the face of people.


    "Damn it!" Jinji couldn''t help it. His voice rolled and roared: "boy, put down the whip!"!!! If you dare to make trouble again, you will surely die. This is the great Cang City. Dare you kill the princess in the street? "


    Zhen VA also roared: "let go of the princess, you may have a little chance to save your life, otherwise, God will not save you!"


    However.


    Su Chen ignored both of them. He didn''t see Jin Ji and Zhen FA. He totally ignored them.


    Su Chen''s eyes only have Cheng Qin: "answer me, be whipped, how do you feel?"


    "I I...... " Chengqin looks pitiful, trembling, blood covered, pale and weak. She dare not speak at all. She is in the middle of extreme horror.


    "It seems that you still don''t feel deeply!" Su Chen sneers and raises his whip again.


    Too cruel!!! Beyond imagination!


    That''s the second.


    Jin Jihe and Zhen FA are finally out of control. If they go on like this, the princess will be killed by life and death.


    People have to be saved.


    Whoosh!


    Shua!


    The two people have a tacit understanding, but one left and one right.


    Go straight for Su Chen.


    The speed of the two people is particularly fast. They are both cultivating the body method of the heaven level inferior of the royal palace. When they go, they have reached a good level of cultivation, which is called "autumn wind of fallen leaves".


    When the body method is applied, their steps are like autumn wind and leaves, fluttering and dancing. Their breath is floating and mysterious. Their body shape can''t be seen clearly.


    Jin Jishou holds a one and a half step artifact level long gun!


    One shot out, lock Su Chen''s head from the left position, pierce everything, annihilate the nothingness, and poke straight down."Hiss!!!"


    Gun meaning thrilled, but has shown the shape of the law.


    Jin Ji is a strong man in the half step heaven. Moreover, he has been in this realm for ten years, and has realized twenty-five rule boundaries.


    Although it is far away from the sixty-four rule boundary points, it can barely build a one-sided rule world.


    With the gun out, the air around Su Chen was suddenly evacuated.


    Su Chen falls into the world of gun meaning rule. Everything is empty, but the gun is eternal. A long, burning white gun looks like a magic pillar in the sky, falling down from the sky.


    Along with it came the tiny spear tips of the whole world, which formed a huge net. They wrapped the dust layer by layer, controlled the dust, locked the dust and solidified the dust.


    At the same time of Jin Ji''s move, Zhen FA also moves together. Different from Jin Ji, Zhen FA''s main sword, soft sword, soft as a snake, can''t be seen. Only the snake pops up a kind of cold and weird


    The light of the sword is dim. The body of the sword seems to be endless. It is rippling all over Su Chen''s body, one after another. Each one is so fierce that it makes people feel numb.


    Zhen FA is also a man with a half step destiny. He understands 20 boundaries.


    He reluctantly constructs the rule world inferior to Jin Ji''s, but, he wins in a void!!! Virtual shadow! Empty sword! Empty God! All is the difference of nothingness! Can''t touch the entity! Like a natural killer or assassin, it''s very scary to pay attention to one hit, one hit and one hit.


    In a flash.


    Gun, here it is.


    Sword, it''s even colder.


    Jin Jihe and Zhen VAI are like hiding in the air.


    However.


    Just when they thought their guns and swords were going to be in close contact with Su Chen, Su Chen smiled.


    With that smile.


    Su Chen whispered, "all die for me!"


    There are only four words.


    But.


    These four words are accompanied by horrible soul skills.


    Now, Su Chen''s Xuanqi power, spirit power and body power are more than 1000 times stronger than the previous one or two months?


    Three forces transformation.


    The power of the spirit is almost substantial.


    From the spirit space of Su Chen, the two soul swords, one on the left and one on the right, disappeared.

 Chapter 533

    In that instant, the bodies of Jin Ji and Zhen FA appeared in the air.


    They stood still.


    And their long guns and soft swords also stopped at a distance of only about an inch from Su Chen.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They fell to the ground.


    Die!!!


    The spirits are all broken.


    Can we survive?


    Su Chen''s soul skill is now very mature and frightening, especially in the cultivation of soul sword. In that month, he also made a very deep research in the aspect of spirit, and made great progress in the attack of soul skill.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Jin Ji and Zhen FA are not strong in spirit defense.


    In other words, Cheng is vast. Su Chen knows that he can''t hang with his soul skills, even though Cheng is not as powerful as Jin Jihe and Zhen FA.


    Why?


    Because Cheng has a high status and high status.


    In order to ensure the safety of Chenghao, chengwangfu must try its best to reinforce and reinforce the defense of Shenhun space.


    But Jin Jihe and Zhen FA are just the leader of the guard. Where can they get such treatment?


    It is also reasonable for Jin Jihe and Zhen FA to die under the soul skill.


    Two and a half step people who are strong in destiny, are they dead? Did he die in Su Chen''s hands?


    In the distance, Cheng Haohan, who was seriously injured, was silent all of a sudden!!!


    He was so frightened that his mind froze.


    Cheng Qin also forgot the pain. He just stared at Su Chen. He was hopeless. How cruel was the man in front of him? How strong is it?


    Chengqin is afraid for the first time in his life, and this fear is still deep into his bones.


    As for the guards of chengwangfu, who are still around, they are all afraid to move.


    Their leaders have been killed in a strange way. If they dare to act recklessly, what will happen? as one can imagine.


    "So strong?" Qin Li''s excited face is full of sweat, and her eyes are proud and pure, as if Su Chen was really her man.


    Qin Du was silent, but there was cold sweat and happiness on his face, as well as some bitter laughter.


    Before, he didn''t see Su Chen very much. He even said that he was a waste. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t care about it. Otherwise Can su Chen crush himself with one hand?


    And Han Qian, who can''t help shrinking his head.


    Although he is one of the top ten young men in the city, his strength and talent are top-notch.


    However, it''s better to be vast, no doubt, than a real man with a half step destiny.


    In front of me, this kid who used to laugh at me, unexpectedly Can kill half a step in the sky!!!


    Han Qian suddenly felt that he had picked up his own life.


    "How do you feel when you are whipped before you answer me?" In the dead silence, Su Chen asked with a smile and looked down at Chengqin.


    "Pain Pain... " Chengqin finally collapsed, completely collapsed, crying and pleading: "please let me go!"


    Ha ha.


    Su Chen laughs and doesn''t say let go, or let go.


    At the same time.


    "This little friend, qin''er is naughty, but he laughs. He should be angry too. I wonder if I can spare her life?"


    It''s a very thick voice.


    The voice was very quiet.


    Source of sound.


    It''s a middle-aged man.


    He was dressed in a white robe, with a smile on his face, and his eyes were deep, so that people could not see his emotions.


    In addition, this person''s breath is extremely introverted, so introverted that Su Chen can barely judge that this person is in the four levels of destiny.


    "I don''t know what the elder is?" Su Chen stares at each other deeply and asks.


    "Little friend, I''m Cheng Qinghong, Cheng Wang." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Su Chen''s eyes slightly coagulate.


    So, this middle-aged man is Cheng vast and Cheng Qin''s father? Is it Cheng Wang, the head of Chengwang mansion?


    What a deep city!!!


    Any father who sees his daughter and son seriously injured should be furious, right?


    Can''t help it?


    But this Chengwang, Su chenzhen did not feel a trace of anger from his body, even no mood fluctuations.


    This kind of person is terrible.


    With the appearance of Cheng Wang, everyone took a breath of cool air.


    Cheng Wang lives in seclusion and rarely appears!


    Did not expect, this hole virtual environment a turn of boy, has attracted Cheng Wang?!


    Many people stare at Su Chen, but their eyes twinkle. Cheng Wang appears. This kid is in danger!


    It''s dangerous.


    Although Cheng Wang lived in seclusion, his strength was so terrible that he could not provoke."Cheng Wang is very angry!" Su Chen smiled and praised: "after all, my friend is just injured and has no human life. Naturally, Chengwang''s children will have nothing to do with it. I am not so easy to kill."


    "That''s good!" Cheng Wang nodded.


    "But..." However, Su Chen''s words haven''t finished yet: "however, after all, it''s Cheng Wang''s sons and daughters who are the first to make mistakes. I have to apologize to my friend, right?"


    Apologize!!!


    Cheng Wang is here.


    Su Chen wants to apologize to Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin?


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, the air was a little cold in the field.


    Many people''s hearts are sinking. When I look at Su Chen again, I''m in a bit of a hurry. Is this kid brainwashed?


    It''s an accident that Chengwang appears and doesn''t kill you. Do you want chengshizi and Chengjun to apologize? Are you kidding me?


    "Oh?" Cheng Wang stares at Su Chen deeply: "is Xiaoyou serious?"


    At the same time, Qin Li suddenly stepped forward.


    Qin Li rushed up and directly carried Su Chen''s arm. He was very intimate: "Uncle Cheng, brother Su is Li Er''s man!"


    Qin Li is in a hurry.


    Su Chen is challenging to become king.


    She has heard from her grandfather that Cheng Wang is a sleeping snake.


    Usually, they are hibernating, but once he doesn''t hibernate, it will take human life.


    Anyway, even grandpa is afraid of becoming king. Su Chen''s provocation has serious consequences.


    She has to stand up.


    Su Chen''s strength just now has been recognized by her!


    In this case, Su Chen is the man of tipping dance elder sister. She must not be hurt. Otherwise, how can she explain to tipping dance elder sister?


    Qin Li''s sudden arrival was unexpected to everyone.


    Including Cheng Wang and Su Chen.


    "Ha ha Small friendly blessing! " Next second, Cheng Wang smiled and took a deep look at Su Chen: "since it''s the fault of vast and qin''er, it''s natural to apologize!"


    With that, Cheng Wang glanced at Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin: "apologize to this little friend''s friend!"


    Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin don''t know why their father tolerated Su Chen again and again, but they know that their father can''t refuse, since his father said he wanted to apologize.


    They can only apologize!


    Next second.


    Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin stood up and bowed to Liu Xi, Huang Meng and others, saying: "I''m sorry! Before, it was our fault! "


    "Are you satisfied?" Cheng Wang''s smile is stronger.

 Chapter 534

    "Satisfied!" Su Chen nods.


    "Well, I wish you a good result in the Kungfu road exchange competition tomorrow!" Cheng Wang said, turned around and left, and Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin and other Cheng''s family also left.


    Su Chen frowns slightly and looks at Cheng Wang''s back, but he doesn''t dare to relax.


    "Brother Su, you are so bad. You almost cheated me!" After Cheng Wang and others left, Qin Li raised his head and said, "you have to apologize to me!"!!! Bad guy! "


    "Cough That what, you release the hand Su Chen had no choice. Everything was going well, but he didn''t want something unexpected to disturb his plan of "pretending to be a grandson".


    "No!" Qin Li shook his head: "you are my man, I should carry you!"


    "You can''t see me anymore?" Su Chen is depressed.


    "Before that, you were so annoying to me, and you were still a trash. Of course, I can''t see it. But now, hem My girl can take a fancy to it again. The agreement between me and sister Qianwu will naturally count. You are my man! " Qin Li complacent way.


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    "Besides, I have saved you!" Qin Li said again, "without me, just now, King Cheng will not let you go!"


    "No..." Su Chen shook his head: "it''s not because of you or the Qin family, it''s because of the Holy Spirit college!"


    Obviously, Cheng knew everything, including that he and others came from the Holy Spirit Academy.


    Now that I know it, I''m sure I also know Chen Jianyuan.


    Chen Jianyuan is a super strong man with seven levels of destiny. He is much stronger than Cheng Wang. Cheng Wang can''t be so foolish and dare to go to the Holy Spirit college.


    Although the Holy Spirit college is the bottom of the four colleges.


    But that is the power of the college!!!


    It''s not comparable to chengwangfu.


    "Holy Spirit academy? Brother Su, so tomorrow, you are going to participate in the prisoner engine exchange competition? " Qin limi''s eyes are bright: "I''ll cheer you on tomorrow!"


    Su Chen nods.


    "No!" Qin Li suddenly thought of something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No wonder that the old fox, Cheng Wang, had just left with such a profound wish for brother Su to achieve good results in the prisoner and prime exchange competition!" Qin Li bit his lips and flashed some anxious colors on his face: "brother Su, can you not take part in the prisoner engine exchange competition?"


    Su Chen is silent, waiting for Qin Li.


    "Chengwang has a dry son, named Chengyue, which is very terrible!" "Cheng Yue is a student of Dachang college, and he will also take part in the exchange competition," Qin said


    "Cheng Yue?" Su Chen slightly frowns: "very strong?"


    "More than strong? That''s change! He''s on the eighth floor of the magical realm! " Qin Li''s voice was a little louder: "but he has the power to kill the powerful in the real heaven. It''s to kill, not to defeat!"


    Su Chen''s eyes were shocked.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Level 8 of Shentong realm can kill level 1 of Tianming realm.


    This is the most talented person Su Chen has ever met besides himself.


    "Brother Su, Cheng Yue is a lunatic. He is extremely crazy and does not want to die. It is said that he has the blood of a beast and is extremely powerful and tends to die." Qin Li continued: "when Cheng Yue was not in Dachang college, there was no one to provoke him in Dachang City, including many strong people of the older generation!"


    "Oh! I see! " Su Chen nodded.


    "Brother Su, what''s your attitude? I''m so worried... " Qin Li is in a hurry. She said so much, just to let Su Chen give up tomorrow''s prison holding martial arts exchange competition, but Su Chen doesn''t seem to have that idea at all.


    "The exchange competition is definitely to take part in. Believe me!" Su Chen smiles.


    "No! No Qin Li stares at Su Chen stubbornly, and stares closely: "I won''t let you die. If you die, sister Qianwu will be crazy!"


    "I will not die!"


    "But..." Qin Li is more and more worried.


    "Nothing but, you go back!" Su Chen takes out his arm that Qin Li is holding.


    "I will not go back. You are my man. You have to go back to Qin''s house with me!" Qin Li doesn''t want to go.


    Not far away, Han Qian is standing there. He really wants to kill people.


    The woman I like is flirting with another man at the moment. She is still the active one.


    His mood can be imagined.


    But he didn''t dare to say anything, let alone rush up.


    Su Chen rolled into a vast scene before, which was clearly engraved in his mind.


    "I have something else to do. Don''t make trouble!" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Brother Su, do you really want to take part in tomorrow''s prisoner and prime exchange competition?" Qin Li bites his lips tightly.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Then Then you go to my house tonight, you must. I''ll take you to see grandpa! " Qin Li said seriously, "Grandpa will give you some information about the contestants in tomorrow''s prisoner holding exchange competition and help you improve your strength."Su Chen thought and nodded.


    "Qin Du, let''s go back!" Qin Li turns around and leaves.


    Qin Du can only follow Qin Li.


    "Liler..." Han Qian wants to keep up, but Qin Li suddenly turns his head and stares at Han Qian and drinks, "don''t follow me or call me lil. I have a man. I don''t want to be misunderstood by my man!"


    Qin Li is very fierce.


    Han Qian''s whole face seemed to be hurt by a heavy sword. His face moved between blue and white.


    "Elder sister, isn''t it good to stimulate brother Qian so much?" Qin Du asked in a low voice.


    "What do you know? This is to let Han Qian stop thinking! " Qin Li hums: "it''s also for Han Qian''s sake. In case he still makes an idea to me, brother Su knows it and will definitely kill him."


    The Han family is close to the Qin family. Although Qin Li hates Han Qian, he doesn''t want him to die in Su Chen''s hands.


    "Sister, are you serious?" Qin Du''s voice is smaller: "you really want to be with that Su Su Chen... "


    "Of course it''s true!" Qin Li''s beautiful eyes are full of little complacency: "when you meet a good man, you have to fight, understand? Otherwise miss, cry too late. Xiaodu, you remember that if you meet a good woman in the future, you have to make a decisive move. When you do, you have to make a move. "


    "Sister, is Su chenzhen so good?"


    "What do you think? I have understood brother Su''s situation clearly from sister Qianwu. There are too many advantages of invincible martial arts talent, love, righteousness, hegemony and determination. You don''t understand it even if you say so. "


    "Sister, grandpa won''t agree!" Qin Du shrunk his head: "although grandpa dotes on you, he will never let you fool!"


    "What''s wrong with me? If grandpa can''t see Su Chen, it''s that he''s old and confused! " "You know tonight, grandpa can definitely see Su Chen!" said Qin

 Chapter 535

    Qin Du stopped talking. He felt that his sister was poisoned.


    Although Su Chen suddenly rolled into a vast and two half step destiny strong, very strong, very shocking!!!


    Think about it carefully. There are too many talented young people in Yizhou. One is more evil than the other, and the other is higher than the other. Su Chen is not the best!


    I don''t know what my sister thinks.


    This way.


    Su Chen, Jingyuan and others went to Zifeng restaurant.


    Not long.


    In a room of Zifeng restaurant.


    At the moment, Liu Xi and Huang Meng''s wounds have been healed, and the scars on Liu Xi''s face have been completely recovered. Su Chen''s blood is not talking about playing, but changing ~ ~ state.


    In the room.


    Chen Jianqiu is listening to Liu Xi and Jingyuan.


    For a long time, Chen jiandome said in a deep voice, "the great Cang City is much more powerful than the Holy Spirit City, and the great Cang college is more powerful than the Holy Spirit College Tomorrow''s prisoner and prime exchange competition, you should be prepared psychologically. "


    "President, do you understand Chengwang mansion?" Su Chen thought about it and asked.


    "This Cheng Wang, I have dealt with him in those days, he is narrow-minded, revenge!" Chen Jianqiu said in a deep voice, "you have seriously injured his children. It''s impossible to forget that."


    "The College of the Holy Spirit, he provoked?" Su Chen frowns.


    "Although the Holy Spirit college is strong, it''s Yizhou district!" Chen Jianqiu said in a quiet way: "however, King Cheng certainly dare not give his hand to you personally. Chen Jianqiu is not a decoration, but for the younger generation, you have to rely on yourself..."


    We talked about something else.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen leaves the restaurant.


    Go to the Qin family.


    Now.


    Qin family.


    "Nonsense!!!" An old man with a good spirit is staring at Qin Li and drinking: "how can we have fun with marriage?"? How many days have you known him? "


    Sure enough.


    Qin Li was scolded.


    The old man is called Qin Zhengzhong, the head of the Qin family. He is a super strong man at the top of the three levels of destiny.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with me? Anyway, I also want to marry someone. Of course, I want to marry an excellent one, which I like! " Qin Li doesn''t give in at all.


    "You know what a fart!" Qin Zhengzhong directly said: "an unknown boy, where is the excellence? Because he defeated Cheng Haohan? What is Cheng Haohan? Not to mention the great Cang college, which is the son and daughter of the first-class and second-class families in Yizhou domain, can''t easily defeat chengvastness? "


    "Han Qian won''t be able to fight for greatness!" Qin Liding said.


    "You..." Qin Zhengzhong was very angry: "but after Han Qian, there is Han Wang Fu! Plus the relationship between the Qin family and the Han family! Han Qian likes you so much again! Han Qian is not good enough. If you marry him, you can just accept it! But what do you say about Su Chen and what is it? "


    "Grandpa, if you don''t see Su Chen, you know he''s not good?" Qin Li hums, "then I ask you, is sister Qianwu excellent?"


    Qin Zhengzhong is silent. Yan Qingwu knows that.


    "Su Chen is the person in the heart of sister Qianwu. How can the man in the heart of sister Qianwu be bad?" Qin Li complacently said: "the eyes of sister Qianwu are definitely better than those of Grandpa."


    "Lil, if you have to be so stubborn, then you have a bet with Grandpa. If Grandpa loses, you don''t care about the matter with Su Chen. But if you lose, you should be honest and listen to Grandpa''s arrangement!" Qin Zhengzhong thought about it and said.


    "What bet?" Qin Li always thinks that Grandpa, the old fox, must be digging a hole. She can''t promise at will.


    "Didn''t you say that? That kid is coming to Qin''s tonight. So, after dinner tonight, you take him to the moon building. As long as he hasn''t been beaten out, he is excellent! " Qin Zhengzhong said lightly: "it''s just the right time. You always want to go to the moon tower."


    "Ah?" Qin Li opened his mouth and said: "Grandpa, you are too much!"!!! Every month the building is so easy to enter? You want brother Su to die! "


    "Of course, the building is not so free to enter, otherwise, how can it be regarded as a test?" Qin Zhengzhong gave a snort.


    Every month.


    A private restaurant.


    A mysterious place.


    The building owner is the third son of Xuanfeng emperor.


    And to be able to enter the building every month, is not a super monster.


    The third prince''s high vision is frightening.


    At least, the top talents of the vast city, such as Cheng hanqian, are not qualified to go to the building every month.


    Qin Li knows that he once entered the moon building. In the city of Dachang, only the son of Chengwang mansion became Yue.


    She didn''t know anything else.


    It is said that, some time ago, Song Ming, the thirty first swordsman on the list of great Cangfeng king, didn''t go into the moon building.


    You can imagine.


    The ranking of great Cang Fengwang is the most valuable ranking of the young generation in the whole Yizhou region.There are two conditions.


    1¡¢ It belongs to the category sphere of influence.


    2¡¢ Under thirty.


    As long as these two conditions are met, they are qualified to be on the list of great Cang king.


    Therefore, in addition to the super demons that don''t involve the forces of the rank, such as Dachang college, war clan and spirit clan, Dachang''s King list is sealed.


    The other demons of the first and second class forces are all in the ranking!!!


    In this way, the 31st place on the list of great Cang king is the top super monster in the whole Yizhou area!


    But even so, they can''t enter the eyes of the third prince and the moon Pavilion.


    Grandpa even asked Su Chen to enter the moon Pavilion. Isn''t it difficult?


    "Well, it''s all said. Think about it!" After that, Qin Zhengzhong disappeared, giving his granddaughter no chance to bargain.


    "Sister, would you mind? Grandpa can''t agree. " Qin Du whispered.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. What if Su chenzhen can enter the moon pavilion?" Qin Li bit the silver teeth.


    "Ah?" Qin Du was shocked. He felt that his sister might have a brain problem.


    "Ah what? Brother Su must be better than you and grandpa think! " Qin Li humed, "I see what else grandpa can say when brother Su goes into the moon pavilion?"


    "Sister, are you serious?" Qin Du swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Don''t you want to go to the moon Pavilion for a long time? Just in time, go with my sister in the evening! "


    "Sister, please forgive me! What kind of genius can you not only enter by yourself, but also bring two others in? " Qin Du wanted to die.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Xiaodu, why are you so timid? Even if you can''t get in, you can''t die. What are you afraid of? " Qin Li hates iron but not steel.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but we''ll go together at night!" Qin Li thought about it and was excited. Who doesn''t want to go to the moon pavilion? That''s the most famous landmark in Dachang city.


    Unfortunately, she hasn''t been in yet.

 Chapter 536

    Time flies by.


    Finally.


    Su Chen is here.


    And Qin Li also seriously dressed up and made up!!!


    Xiaonizi looks more beautiful. As soon as she sees Su Chen, Qin Li directly holds Su Chen''s arm: "brother Su, am I beautiful tonight?"


    "Beauty!" Su Chen nods. It''s true, but he''s not at ease. He enters the Qin family. Although he doesn''t count people coming and going, there are many people.


    Qin Li is so carrying himself. It''s just that many people are paying attention to him!


    "Brother Su, let''s go to the hall for dinner!" Qin Li said happily: "Grandpa is waiting for us..."


    Su Chen is curious. Qin Li''s grandfather is very open-minded!


    Soon.


    Into the hall.


    A table is a good dish with drooling water, and there is an old man sitting beside the table. The old man is a little thin, but full of blood.


    After su Chen came in, the old man took a look at Su Chen: "sit down!"


    Su Chen sat down.


    Then.


    Then there was no then.


    Next, Qin Zhengzhong didn''t say another word. He ate by himself, as if he had forgotten the existence of Su Chen.


    No embarrassment.


    Fortunately, after a while, Qin Zhengzhong left.


    Only Su Chen, Qin Li and Qin Du are left.


    "Well, Grandpa did it on purpose!" Qin Li snorted, "brother Su, don''t worry about Grandpa. He''s just a fool. Let''s eat our food!"


    Said, she also gave Su Chen a dish.


    Su Chen is puzzled. You say that if you don''t like yourself, you can drive yourself away. If you do, you should ask about yourself.


    But not a word, what do you mean?


    It''s weird.


    "Brother Su, after dinner, let''s go to the moon Pavilion!" Qin Li whispered, "when we come back from the moon Pavilion, Grandpa will look for you. He will not only give you a chance, but also give you a lot of information about the contestants in tomorrow''s kunqingwu road exchange competition!"


    "Where is the moon pavilion?"


    "A good place!" Qin Li smiles mysteriously.


    Anyway, Su Chen felt something was wrong, especially Qin Du''s way of speaking and stopping, but he didn''t ask much.


    Half an hour later.


    Finish eating.


    "Brother Su, let''s go!" Qin Li is excited. He is holding Su Chen''s arm tightly.


    Qin Du, on the other hand, follows Su Chen and Qin Li.


    When the three men left the Qin''s house, Qin Zhengzhong suddenly said in his attic, "Qin Xian, follow them, do nothing, just look at them. When you come back, you can tell me without missing a word. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" There was a shadow in the air. It was dark. His voice was low.


    Walking on the street, at first, Qin Li''s mood looks good, but as he gets closer and closer to the moon building, Qin Li''s face will gradually gather.


    Even, with regret and fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen noticed.


    "No..." Qin Li shakes his head.


    "Sister, let''s go back!" Qin Du whispered that he was worse than Qin Li.


    "Shut up!" Qin Li glared at Qin Du and then looked at Su Chen: "brother Su, there are some special things in the moon building. You are ready!"


    "Oh!" Su Chen had a little guess, but he didn''t ask more questions. Instead, he was interested in the building every month.


    It''s a little longer.


    Qin Li and Qin Du''s footsteps are obviously slowing down unconsciously.


    But Su Chen is attracted by an attic!


    In the distance, into the eyes, is a white jade crystal loft. The whole body is white. Even in the dark, there is also a very beautiful light of white jade.


    There are only three floors in the attic.


    Located in the middle of a lake.


    Under the moonlight, the shadow of the attic rippling in the lake looks really beautiful.


    However, such a beautiful loft, such a beautiful scenery, but there is no one by the lake, it seems very cold.


    "That''s the moon tower?" Su Chen points.


    Qin Li nodded, "is it beautiful?"


    Su Chen nods.


    Qin Li''s eyes are a little confused: "unfortunately, it''s so beautiful. Xiaodu and I have never been in..."


    "Why not go in?" Asked Su Chen strangely.


    "No entry to the building every month!"


    "No entry?" Su Chen takes a look at Qin Li and expresses doubts.


    "Elder sister, we still don''t want to go into the moon building?" Hear Qin Li say every month floor not to enter, Qin Du eyes a bright, hurriedly asked.


    "No more! They said no! " Qin Li said directly, and stared at Qin Du.


    Along the way, her mind of wanting Su Lingjin to enter the moon building is getting weaker and weaker.


    Especially now we can see the building every month. She has played the exit drum thoroughly.She is afraid that in case Su Chen goes in and gets seriously injured, or something goes wrong, she will regret it, and there''s no way to explain it to sister Qianwu, so she shouldn''t bet with her grandfather.


    "Sister, you..." Qin Du is going to be speechless. It''s you who will bet with Grandpa. It''s you who will swear. It''s you who won''t go in now. Sister, what are you going to do?


    The conversation between Qin Li and Qin Du, Su Chen didn''t think about it deeply, all his attention was upstairs every month.


    Soon, it was by the lake.


    "There''s a wooden bridge over there. Let''s go!" Suddenly, Su Chen said.


    "Ah?" Qin Li was shocked, then shook his head: "no, it''s good to enjoy the moon building here!"


    "Come closer! This moon building is made of white jade and crystal. I want to have a close look! " Su Chen insists.


    "But..." Qin Li is worried.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you get close to the building if you don''t enter it every month? "


    "No!"


    "Then go!"


    Qin Li takes a deep breath and comforts himself. He just crosses the bridge, just gets close to it, and doesn''t go in!


    The three men stepped onto the bridge.


    "The material of this wooden bridge is also very good! It''s all magic wood! " Su Chen is a little surprised. The owner of the bridge, the local tyrant among the local tyrants!


    "Of course it is." Qin Li thought to himself that the Third Prince of Xuanfeng was the owner of the moon Pavilion. He sent people to build the moon Pavilion and this bridge. Can his handwriting be poor?


    Over the bridge.


    To the front of the moon building.


    The whole moon building is built on a bridge deck with a small area, which is 200 years flat. It is occupied by the white jade and crystal loft.


    "Lil, can''t this attic really go in?" Su Chen asked again.


    "No No! " Qin Li shakes his head.


    "It''s strange. I feel like there''s a martial arts cultivator in it!" Su Chen murmured, but he was not sure.


    Qin Li said to himself in a low voice: "of course, there are people in the building. However, the white jade and crystal building is said to be able to cut off the spirit of the martial artist. How does brother Su feel? Why can''t I feel it? "


    "Lil, I want to go in and have a look!" Next second, Su Chen said again. He really wanted to go in and stand on the third floor of the attic to have a look at the lake.


    "Really I can''t! " Qin Li shook his head heavily: "brother Su, let''s go! I''m a little cold! "


    Cold?


    Su Chen is extremely weird.


    Can a martial artist? What''s more, Qin Li is a martial arts cultivator at the level of level seven or eight in Shentong!


    However, Qin Li''s face is a little ugly.


    Very pale.


    "Qin Li, what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen frowned slightly and asked.


    "No, just Just some cold, some tired, I want to go home to rest! "


    Su Chen can only nod: "then let''s go back!"


    Qin Li is relieved at last.


    But at this time!!!


    Suddenly


    Poof!


    A strong smell of wine was suddenly released.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s head and shoulders were all wet and wet with wine.

 Chapter 537

    "Ha ha Why don''t you come in? Just stand outside and look and go? Dare not enter? "


    Above the heads of Su Chen, Qin Li and Qin Du, there was a funny smile. He was sitting at the window of the second floor attic. He was pushing the window open and holding an empty wine glass.


    Just now, he poured all the wine on Su Chen''s head.


    "Boy, although you are not worthy to enter the moon building to drink, but I will reward you for the rest of the wine. How does it taste like this?" The man went on, thinking more and more, and from the second floor of the attic, there were other laughs.


    "Brother Su, I I Let''s go! " Qin Li drags Su Chen, worried and pale.


    Qin Du was a little shaky.


    "What? Little girl, don''t you think brother Su wants to enter the attic? What are you lying to him for? " The man continued: "of course, you can enter the monthly Pavilion, boy, you can try it!"


    "Brother Su, let''s go quickly!" Qin Li is biting his teeth. He is worried.


    At the same second, Su Chen looks up and takes a deep look at the man in the second floor window of the attic.


    Twenty four.


    Wearing a splendid robe.


    He was a little pale.


    In terms of breath, it is the top power of the nine levels of Shentong realm.


    But!


    Strong breath!


    Compared with the same level nine peak of Shentong realm, it is vast and powerful several times.


    "What do you mean by the look in my eyes? What''s wrong? If you don''t like it, you can come in! " The man and Su Chen look at each other, and the smile is more intense.


    "OK, I''ll go in!" Su Chen nods.


    The man was stunned at first, then laughed: "brother Zhu, brother Yang, brother yuan and brother Gao, do you hear me? The boy said he would come up to me. "


    Then there was another laugh on the second floor.


    Su Chen''s eyes darkened.


    He''s not in trouble.


    But there is no fear.


    "Brother Su, if not, I Let''s forget it! Let''s go back! " Qin Lidu is going to cry: "brother Su, I lied to you. Not everyone can go in this building every month. It''s very difficult to get in. Few of our young generation can go in. It''s very dangerous..."


    Su Chen said nothing.


    But look at the attic door.


    Then he went straight to the door.


    Qin Li is in a hurry to follow. Qin Du hesitates and follows.


    Soon.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Open the door!!!


    In an instant.


    It''s a breath, a breath of blood, a breath of hell. It''s like a thousand swords made of blood. All of them are rushing towards the gate of the attic.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    Just this breath, in fact, can crush Qin Li and Qin Du into serious injury or even near death.


    At the moment when the door opened, Qin Li and Qin Du were in despair. They seemed to be tied up directly, thrown into the blood pool, unable to breathe.


    The heart is going to burst.


    Their faces were even paler like those of dead people.


    However, just as the horrible blood breath was sweeping them out of the door, Su Chen approached Qin Li and Qin Du.


    This is the only step.


    Before that, the breath of bloody hell seemed to fade away from Qin Li and Qin Du.


    The two brothers and sisters breathed and shivered.


    Looking back on the feeling of the previous moment, it was It''s indescribable. The scalp is still bursting.


    Su Chen''s face is blank: "follow me!"


    The blood evil spirit behind the door is really fierce. The nine levels of the general magical realm can''t stand it.


    However, for Su Chen, nothing counts, not to mention his strength is too strong, that is, he has twice broken through the ancient spirit and experienced the ancient breath, which is enough to suppress the blood evil spirit in front of him.


    What''s more, Su Chen has the spirit of king.


    In front of me, there is such a bloody gas as rubbish.


    Hearing Su Chen say "follow me", Qin Li and Qin Du hurry to get closer to Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, I I Let''s go out! Please! " Qin li really cried, scared to cry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK!" Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m going to walk. Keep up!"


    Saying that, Su Chen steps.


    Qin Li and Qin Du look crazy. They can only move quickly and stick to Su Chen closely. They dare not have a little space.


    The first floor behind the door is empty.


    There seems to be nothing but the blood gas just now.


    Su Chen moves to the stairs leading to the second floor around the corner.Step by step, I fell on the white jade and crystal floor of the attic, making a slight noise.


    The air was full of strange breath.


    In a flash.


    See Su Chen three people will be to the stairs!!!


    Suddenly.


    "Roar..." A roaring sound, suddenly came, pull the sound, the sound is too loud, and, as if in the ear.


    In an instant, Qin Li and Qin Du broke their eardrums and their ears were bleeding. They were even going to faint. They were scared.


    "Play the devil!" Su Chen snorted.


    With a hum, Su Chen smashes it with a fist.


    Touch!


    One punch.


    The power of the four thousand dragons poured out violently, but it was a solid result.


    I heard the white jade and crystal floor shaking fiercely.


    Then a swarthy lizard, 15 meters long, appeared at the stairway.


    This lizard, all of which are prismatic metal armor, has a big mouth and a bad smell. Its eyes are staring at Su Chen, angry, shocked and greedy.


    With bloody saliva and sniffing breath.


    "Yes It''s the black dragon lizard! " Qin Li is trembling and towering. The black dragon lizard has half of the dragon blood. It is an ancient beast, bloodthirsty and violent. It has amazing strength and invincible defense.


    The adult black dragon lizard is the existence of the Ninth level of Shentong.


    Monsters, or ancient monsters, are so much more powerful than the ordinary human beings in the Ninth level of the divine realm. They are not at the same level at all!


    "Sister, I I I''m afraid! " Qin Du gasped and shivered.


    Before Qin Li said anything, Su Chen glanced at the black dragon lizard and said, "if you don''t want to die, don''t move!"


    Then he said to Qin Li and Qin Du, "go, follow me!"


    Su Chen steps up the stairs again.


    The black dragon lizard is at the stairway! Qin Li and Qin Du are going to be stiff and their souls are going to go out of their bodies!


    But Su Chen''s step, they must keep up!!! Otherwise, the terror in this layer will crush them


    After a few breaths.


    The three men have reached the front of the black dragon lizard, and the distance is only one or two meters.


    Qin Li and Qin Du have been suffocating for a long time. There is no thinking in their mind. They are totally subconscious following Su Chen.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    "Roar..." The black dragon lizard suddenly roared, erupted and attacked abruptly. Like a black shadow, it surged towards the three men of Suzhou dust. Its speed was so fast that it was extremely fast and bloody.


    Su Chen''s face was blank, as if he had already expected it.


    At the moment of the black dragon lizard''s attack, he also shot.


    The heavy sword flashed by.


    Boom!!!


    A strong sword fell on the black dragon lizard.


    The huge, dark body of the black dragon lizard was in touch with the heavy divine sword, only to see it fly backwards!


    Crazy fly back out.


    The two huge eyes of the black dragon lizard are clearly full of the human face of terror and terror.


    After a sword smashed the black dragon lizard, Su Chen did not stay.


    Move the sword again.


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three swords in a row.


    Three swords over.


    Su Chen collected his sword and glanced at the stairs: "let''s go! You can go up! "


    While Su Chen was talking, he saw the black dragon lizard lying in the corner of the attic in the distance, motionless, leaving only black blood running out of its mouth.


    Quickly stained one by one, stained black and white jade crystal floor.


    The black dragon lizard died.


    The so-called invincible black dragon lizard died


    Qin Li and Qin Du finally have a little thought. After su Chen, they are like dreaming and falling into an illusion. Step by step, they walk down the stairs towards the second floor of the moon building.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, go crazy and roll]

 Chapter 538

    The building is divided into three floors.


    On the first floor, there is the awesome blood pressure. It comes from the ten thousand meter deep of the magic rock valley. It''s said that the blood pressure in the deep of the magic Rock Valley has been accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s very powerful. It''s very horrible. The ordinary nine level martial arts practitioners in the magical realm can''t bear it.


    Not only that, there is also an adult black dragon lizard on the first floor. This black dragon lizard can kill more than 99% of the martial arts practitioners under the heaven''s destiny.


    The combination of blood demon and black dragon lizard is the test of moon building.


    As long as they pass the test, they can walk up the stairs to the second floor of the moon building, and those who can enter the second floor of the martial arts. According to the words of the third prince, they are one out of hundreds of millions. They have the great possibility of sealing the king and worshiping the general. They are also worthy of being courted and treated specially by the third prince. They can afford the visitors to the moon building.


    Up to now, there are only 16 people who can climb the second floor of the moon building in the whole territory of Yizhou. Of course, there are some demons who have the strength to climb the second floor of the moon building, but they haven''t come to the building. However, it can also explain the difficulty and gold content of the challenge of the second floor of the moon building.


    As for the third floor, that is, the top floor of the moon building, if you want to enter the third floor, it''s much higher than the requirement of one in a million. It''s the ultimate evil. The third prince thinks that you can meet his peers. So far, the whole Yizhou area has only three people when you enter the third floor of the moon building.


    There are many people who want to climb the second and third floors of the building every month? But they are basically delusions. Every other year or two, there may be some martial arts practitioners who pass the first level test.


    Who could have thought that Su Chen, the young man in the first level of the cave virtual environment, had passed?!!! Not only passed, but also passed with two other encumbrances.


    This is the first time since the building was built month by month.


    What''s more, Su Chen not only passed the test, but also killed the black dragon lizard.


    That''s a black dragon lizard! In ancient times, the giant beast''s defense is invincible. Ordinary martial artists at the first or even second level of the celestial realm, at most, suppress the black dragon lizard, defeat the black dragon lizard, and want to kill the black dragon lizard, which is basically a joke, but Su Chen did it easily.


    Now.


    Dada


    Su Chen and his three men are walking towards the second floor, with clear footsteps.


    While sitting at a antique octagonal table on the second floor, several martial artists changed their faces and their eyes were dignified and shocked.


    There are only five people at the octagonal table. Although there are sixteen people who have successfully boarded the second floor of the Yizhou area, it is impossible for these 16 people to have time to drink in the building every month every night. Sometimes there are three or two, sometimes there are six or seven, which are basically not together. Tonight, there are more than five people.


    These five people are Zhu Sen, Yang Xun, Yuan Ding, Gao Yiqian and pangkun.


    At this moment, zhusen, Yangxun, Yuanding and gaoyiqian all look at pangkun after being shocked and dignified.


    Before that, it was Pang Kun who spilled the wine on the second floor and poured it on Su Chen''s head.


    Pang Kun has done this many times. It''s a kind of teasing from the strong to the weak. No one else can say anything Isn''t it right for the weak to be insulted or even killed? Stepping on an ant is nothing in itself.


    But Pang Kun has teased many martial arts practitioners, but there has never been one like this.


    The other side was born!!!


    A kid on the first floor of the cave, just came in!


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    It seems that Pang Kun kicked the real iron plate.


    The other party not only came in, but also seemed to take only about ten breaths to finish.


    Yuan Ding, the most powerful and talented of the five people on the scene, spent a long time two years ago to pass the first floor and come to the second floor.


    By comparison, Su Chen''s speed is not human at all.


    Pang Kun''s face is not good-looking, and his heart is naturally thrilled and horrified. However, he will not regret or be afraid.


    He took a deep breath and stood up: "come up and come up, hum, I want to see who it is?"


    Pang Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mind moved, and he had taken out a broadsword from his storage bag.


    It''s black, simple and unsophisticated. Its blade is not sharp, but it''s powerful and full of the breath and trace of the years.


    On top of the sword, there are very dense runes.


    This is a medium-sized artifact or a medium-sized artifact engraved with runes.


    Real baby.


    It''s called beheading constant sword, which is pangkun''s landmark weapon.


    Pang Kun relaxed a lot when holding the chopping blade.


    A moment later.


    Stairways on the second and first floors.


    Su Chen three people appear!


    At the sight of Su Chen, Pang Kun and Yuan Ding''s faces changed again.


    Su Chen didn''t come up alone? And brought two people up?


    The air on the second floor seems to be frozen all of a sudden.Thriller.


    It''s so creepy.


    At the same second, Su Chen looked at pangkun: "you let me up, so I came up."


    Pang Kun is silent. He is stared at by Su Chen. I don''t know why. He feels depressed. He doesn''t say a word, but he is silently vigilant.


    "Sorry!" Su Chen''s light way.


    "You..." Although Pang Kun was frightened and depressed, how could he apologize?


    He is Pang Kun, the 23rd super monster on the list of the great Cangfeng king, the true disciple of the first-class Wushen sect, one of the leaders of the young generation who are well-known in the whole Yizhou region, and the strong one that the three princes all look forward to. Apologize? over my dead body!


    Pride is like pangkun. At this moment, he is especially afraid of Su Chen, and he has to die.


    If he apologizes, Yuan Ding and others will be present. Soon, this matter will be spread all over Yizhou.


    Besides, the third prince happened to come to the third floor for drinking tonight. He is on the third floor. Although the third prince didn''t come down to the second floor, what happened on the second floor, can the third prince know? He apologized. How many points will he lose in the heart of the third prince?


    I can''t apologize for that.


    "No?" Su Chen smiles.


    Then.


    There''s no bullshit.


    Move!


    Su Chen goes straight!


    Dare to go against the sky.


    For a while, Yuan Ding and other people''s faces changed wildly and their breath was held.


    Don''t you know that fighting is forbidden in the building every month? These are the rules set by the third prince himself.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t care if he knows them.


    Su Chen''s move is the heavy divine sword. It is no longer the power of four thousand dragons, but the power of six thousand dragons pouring into the heavy divine sword.


    Su Chen uses three forces to transform. Under the three forces transformation, all the physical forces he can bring out are six thousand dragons, such as terror.


    Su Chen tried his best.


    Why try your best? Because, pangkun is not weak.

 Chapter 539

    Although Su Chen is proud, he can''t be conceited. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Besides, he is not a rabbit.


    He has implicitly determined Pang Kun''s strength.


    Boom!!!


    As soon as the heavy divine sword crossed out, the air on the second floor began to annihilate inch by inch, and all the air on the whole second floor only breathed one thousandth of a breath, as if it had been evacuated.


    Hiss


    The whole moon building trembled, resonated and roared. It seemed that it could not bear the breath load of the sword.


    Pang Kun''s face suddenly became indescribable. He felt the power of his sword, which was as vast as the sea and vicissitudes.


    Even though Pang Kun is reluctant to admit it, the fact is that he feels the breath of death.


    This was the first time in his life that he felt the breath of death in front of the martial arts practitioners of the same age.


    Pang Kun is biting his teeth to death, his heart tends to burst, and Dantian rotates violently, recklessly, mobilizing all the Xuanqi that can be mobilized, and pouring into the chopping blade in his hand.


    However, the sabre formula of "the sabre of destroying the sky", which has been cultivated by Pang Kun to a perfect state, moves at will and runs in a blink of an eye. A breath of desolation rises abruptly, just like the raging sea waves and hurricane storms bursting around Pang Kun.


    Under the bright blue light, the chopping constant knife is buzzing and shaking, and the meaning of the knife is boiling!!!


    "Die for me!" Pang Kun''s throat trembled, his arm pushed forward, and a knife fell.


    That''s the moment.


    Here comes the heavy sword.


    Vast as a mountain, heavy as a God River, unparalleled power to crush everything, ignore everything, smash everything


    It can be seen clearly that the scar just cut by the constant cutting blade is broken into void and has no resistance.


    Then, it seems that the blade of chopping Heng Dao also feels danger. All the runes on the blade float up and flow light. A stream of Rune force sinks into the blade, and the breath of chopping Heng Dao becomes boundless and ancient thick. It''s like a dragon suddenly waking up, roaring, shouting, dancing and swallowing.


    However, chongshenjian is still moving forward, looking down on everything


    Soon, Chongshen sword and its chopping blade collided head-on.


    Click, click!


    Under the harsh sound.


    The light of rune is dim at first, and then the cracks are filled quickly on the permanent sword.


    The blade is broken!


    The metal fragment turned into a little streamer and splashed in all directions. A force of collapse enveloped the surrounding area, making people unable to breathe.


    Yuan Ding and other people''s eyes are stunned, staring at the eyes, the thinking in the mind are some stagnation.


    Excellent artifact!


    It''s still full of Ancient Runes!


    It can be said that Pang Kun was able to climb the second floor of the moon building, and the beheading blade accounted for a large part of the reason.


    Even yuan Ding and others are very envious that pangkun has such a powerful artifact.


    But now? It''s broken like a piece of tofu on the ground.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t accept it.


    Yuan Ding and others shake their heads uncontrollably.


    After another one thousandth breath.


    Boom


    Pang Kun flew out.


    His body, full of blood and disordered breath, could not help bumping against the white jade crystal wall beside the window on the second floor of the moon building.


    What''s frightening is The wall of the white jade crystal stone, crystal life was hit a big hole, Pang Kun flew out from the second floor.


    Serious injury!!!


    Yuan Ding and others are about to break their teeth and shiver.


    That is the white jade crystal stone wall!


    This is broken?


    How much power does this sword have? I can''t imagine.


    When Pang Kun flew out of the building every month, Su Chen collected his sword. His breath did not fluctuate from beginning to end, as if the sword just played had no force at all.


    Standing behind Su Chen, Qin Li and Qin Du are always in the same place. In fact, they are almost blank in their mind from entering the moon building to now. Everything is like a dream.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    Below the stairways on the second and third floors, two figures appear.


    A man and a woman.


    The man, 27 years old, has no breath. He is like an ordinary person. His temperament is pure imperial spirit, which makes people have the impulse to worship. His smile is very friendly, his eyes are as deep as the deep ocean, and he can''t see through at all. He is wearing a pale yellow robe, and there is a dragon shaped jade pendant around his waist.


    As for the woman, at the age of 20, she is covered with a veil. The veil is obviously made of special materials, and she can''t see her face at all. But her temperament is also particularly noble. There is clearly no intention, but the man can''t dare to have a blasphemy heart.


    After this man and a woman appeared, the man smiled: "this brother, do you know your surname?"


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen turns his head and looks at the man. He is shocked and can''t see through!!!At present, he has few people who can''t see through. Even if he is as strong as Chen Jianyuan and with Su Chen''s powerful spirit, he can see through Chen Jianyuan''s realm and strength.


    But, the other side, this 27 year old young man, Su Chen really can''t see clearly.


    "The third prince, the seventh princess!" At the same second, Yuan Ding and other four finally recovered their thinking and bowed respectfully.


    The man nodded his head, but his attention was all on Su Chen: "brother Su is good at strength. Do you want to have a drink on the third floor?"


    The third prince invited Su Chen to go to the third floor.


    This is the fifth person ever invited by the third prince.


    The first four, who is not the most top and most powerful monster in Yizhou?


    Yuan Ding and other people''s heads are lower, and their breathing is also very depressed.


    "His Highness the third prince''s kindness, Su Chen''s heart, but I have something else to do, so I won''t bother much!" However, the next moment, Su Chen refused.


    Yes!!!


    He refused without hesitation.


    Yuan Ding''s four people are still bowing their heads, but their scalp is like the current passing through, crackling.


    Refuse the invitation of the third prince? Really Really What a madness!


    What is madness? What is pride? Today, they realize it. They do.


    "Well, next time brother Su goes to Xuanfeng Imperial City, I''ll invite you again!" The third prince smiled and said that he was not angry. Moreover, he was really not angry, not on the surface. At least, Su Chen did not feel that the other side had a trace of hidden anger.


    "Thank you, your highness. I''m looking forward to it!" Su Chen''s way is not humble but not aggressive. He turns around and goes to the first floor. Qin Li and Qin Du follow him.


    The third prince is standing on the second floor, looking at the back of the three men.


    For a long time.


    "Third brother, do you attach great importance to him?" The woman standing next to the third prince, the seventh princess, opened her mouth and asked curiously.


    The third prince nodded: "so far, he is the only one I meet who can''t see through!"


    Su Chen didn''t see through the third prince. How could the third prince see through Su Chen?

 Chapter 540

    "Ah?" Seven princesses big Jing: "he is not a hole empty state turn?"


    "But he killed the black dragon lizard with three swords, and injured Pang Kun with one sword. Even the wall of white jade and crystal was pierced by him!" Third prince congeals a way: "hole empty state a turn, such strength, Shenwu continent still can find a second person?"


    "OK I can''t seem to find it! " The seventh princess''s voice was a little smaller: "but it''s too arrogant. Even the third brother invited him to drink on the third floor, he didn''t want to!"


    "He''s not here to drink!"


    "Then what does he do when he enters the building every month?" Seven princesses don''t understand.


    "Pang Kun tries to provoke him to death. There is only one purpose for him to enter the moon building. Teach Pang Kun a lesson. That''s all!" The third prince''s voice was more dignified. Then he glanced at Yuan Ding and said, "check!"!!! In two hours, I want to know everything about him! "


    "Yes!" Yuan Ding and others nodded heavily. Up to now, the third prince didn''t give them any tasks. However, since they often come to drink in the building every month, in fact, they have defaulted to work for the third prince.


    "Third brother, do you want him to work for you?" Asked the seven princesses.


    "No!" The third prince shook his head.


    "Ah?" Seven princess is a little surprised, and can''t understand.


    "I just want to be friends with him!" The third prince said word by word.


    The seven princesses trembled and were silent. Yuan Ding and others were also silent.


    Brother Su, you You Are you a man or a ghost? " It''s almost Qin''s house. Qin Lidai finally recovers her thinking. She suddenly tightly hugs Su Chen''s arm, raises her big eyes, and asks earnestly.


    "Ghost!" Su Chen smiles.


    "Cheating, dancing sister doesn''t like ghosts!"


    "Then you ask me."


    "Brother Su, why are you so powerful? That''s chasing Building by month! Even the third prince has personally invited you to the third floor. " Qin Li''s heart pounded with excitement. He wished he could share the news with all the people he knew.


    Su Chen smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother Su, I think you are right. Sister Qianwu really didn''t cheat me. She said that none of those so-called geniuses can match you. She didn''t lie!" Qin Li said excitedly, "brother Su, who dares to bully me when you are here?"


    "Sugo, I was a dog in the eye, sorry!" Qin Du suddenly spoke. He was really convinced.


    Qin Du is very proud!!!


    In his life, he has been a strong man.


    Obviously, Su Chen convinced him.


    Among the people he knew, Su Chen was absolutely the most horrible, the most evil and the most abnormal one.


    At the same time.


    Qin family.


    Before the three of them arrived in Qin''s mansion, there was a hoarse shadow in a dark attic of Qin''s mansion telling Qin Zhengzhong.


    However, Qin Zhengzhong''s face is constantly changing.


    When the hoarse voice fell, Qin Zhengzhong stood up: "really?"


    "Really, I saw it with my own eyes!"


    "Three swords kill black dragon lizard? Pang Kun is seriously injured by one sword? Ten breaths take lil and her two to the second floor? The third prince invited him to the third floor? " Qin Zhengzhong muttered to himself, his face full of shock.


    Qin Zhengzhong has seen too many talents in his life.


    But tonight, the first tremor.


    It''s just like listening to the book of heaven.


    "Go!" Take a deep breath, Qin Zheng pendulum hands, and then, directly out of the attic, toward the Qin''s door.


    Wait until Qin Zhengzhong goes outside the gate of Qin mansion.


    Just in time, the three of them also arrived at the gate of the Qin mansion.


    At the sight of Grandpa, Qin Li was too excited to control. He chirped about Su Chen''s deeds tonight.


    On the other hand, he was sweating and dancing with pride.


    Qin Zhengzhong just listened with a smile, even though he knew all about it, he didn''t interrupt.


    "Su boy, nice!!!" When Qin Li finishes, Qin Zhengzhong looks at Su Chen and says.


    Su Xiaozi''s three words show his attitude, which shows that Qin Zhengzhong fully recognizes Su Chen''s attitude.


    "Old Qin is so good!" Sue said with a smile.


    "Lil, duel, you go, Su boy, you go to my study with me!" Qin Zhengzhong said, leading Su Chen to his study.


    "Hum, Grandpa, what a chameleon!" Qin Li hums. He is dissatisfied, but he smiles at the old one.


    Study.


    It''s a little dark.


    Su Chen and Qin Zhengzhong sit opposite each other.


    "I really look down on you, but you can''t be complacent, especially in tomorrow''s prisoner holding exchange match." "Tomorrow''s game is not easy," Qin Zhengzhong said


    "Please let me know." Su Chen knows that Qin Zhengzhong must know a lot. After all, Qin Zhengzhong is from Dachang city and one of the strongest in Dachang city."In tomorrow''s competition, the top five will get the qualification to enter the prison giant relics, which you should know, but you may not know, there will be other rewards in the top five!"


    "Especially first, you will get a group of demon dragon essence blood. This demon dragon is an ancient giant beast. In the ancient monster list, the demon dragon can be in the top ten."


    "If you can get the essence blood of this group of demons dragon, you will improve your strength by one level. In my opinion, your qi and blood are especially strong, which should be unique in body cultivation. Then you should try to get the essence blood of demons dragon. Demons dragon is famous for its strength and vitality."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Zhengzhong talked about the blood essence of the demon dragon, Jiuyou also said: "Su boy, it seems that you must take the first place. The blood essence of the demon dragon is really useful to you."


    Su Chen said quietly: "old man, if you have not guessed wrong, this reward should be given by Dachang college, right? Why doesn''t Da Cang college give its talents as rewards? "


    "For the sake of face. In addition, Dachang college determined that the first one in this competition must be its own college students! " Qin Zhengzhong said faintly: "this is the second point I want to remind you. If it wasn''t for you to show your super strength in the moon building tonight, I won''t tell you, because I must have no chance with you, but now, I will tell you that you have such a possibility."


    Su Chen listened quietly.


    "Dachang college sent 15 students this time, one of whom was named junluoying. This woman is 20 years old, as early as 16 years old, has been half a step in the world of destiny. From a strange and unpredictable spiritual family. It''s said that at the age of 17, this woman has a grasp of breaking through the heaven''s destiny, but she has been suppressed for three years in order to understand more heaven''s destiny. "


    Su Chen''s face is solemn. At the age of 16 or 17, he can break through the destiny. He is a little confused.


    Isn''t it too much?!

 Chapter 541

    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "there are not only sixty-four points of destiny. According to her talent, it doesn''t seem to take three years to fully understand it, right?"


    "It''s true that there are sixty-four Tianming points, but for ordinary martial arts practitioners, some monsters rarely seen in billions of years can recreate Tianming points by themselves, condensing in sixty points, reaching seventy points, eighty points or even one hundred."


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    Qin Zhengzhong continued: "it is said that junluo shadow has understood 128 boundary points, but it has not reached the limit. Therefore, her strength, let alone the general half step destiny, is strong. Even I dare not say that I can win her."


    Su Chen is speechless. Are you going to let people play?


    "You said, with the shadow of the emperor and the Luo, the first place can still go aside? In fact, any reward for the first place is for junluo! " Qin Zhengzhong said with a smile, "boy, do you have the confidence to rob her?"


    "Try it!" Su Chen frowns. What about the power of shangjiuyou? Can you spell it on the second floor of tianmingjing? Third floor words Cough.


    "If you can''t get the first, then the second and the third are not bad. There will also be rewards. Of course, it''s not easy. Chengyue and other people are also very evil." Qin Zhengzhong said with a smile.


    "Don, I''ll try my best." Su Chen nods.


    Qin Zhengzhong is to take out a Book of animal skin: "this book has a detailed introduction of all participants in this prisoner and giant exchange competition. Take a look."


    "Thank you, sir!" Su Chen takes over. The book of animal skin is very important to him. He knows himself and his enemy, and he can win every battle.


    "Because of your relationship with lil''er, I''ll give you something good!" Next second, Qin Zhengzhong stood up and approached his bookshelf.


    "Father, I have nothing to do with lil!" Su Chen is embarrassed. According to Qin Zhengzhong, if he accepts the gift, he has to recognize the relationship with Qin Li. Although he doesn''t hate Qin Li, if he can contact him for one day, he will Too fast, right? I can''t accept it. Besides, he doesn''t like the feeling of interest exchange.


    "Ha ha Boy, lil, you''re in love. You can''t run! I believe in my granddaughter! " Qin Zhengzhong said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is speechless.


    "Don''t be surprised, though lil''er is not old and likes to play around, but these years, as long as she really likes it, she will stick to it all the time, and ten dragons won''t come back." Qin Zhengzhong took a deep look at Su Chen: "so, even if you are not my husband''s son-in-law now, you will be in the future."


    Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    Next moment, Qin Zhengzhong came over with a box and put it in front of Su Chen.


    "Open!" Qin Zhengzhong said.


    "What is it?" Su Chen is curious.


    "Open it and you''ll know. It won''t let you down."


    Su Chen stared at the box. The box is made of metal. There are many complicated and delicate patterns on it, as well as some mottling left by the traces of years.


    It looks very old.


    The box should be made of special materials, because Su Chen found that his spirit and eyesight could not penetrate the box.


    He slowly opened the metal box.


    Then.


    The eye is a bone!!!


    A crystal clear bone.


    On the bone there is a light silver light.


    "It''s said that this bone was found in war tombs and so on. It''s a kind of beast bone of monsters!" Qin Zhengzhong said in a deep voice: "three thousand years ago, there was a man who fell from the sky and was seriously injured. He happened to be found by me. Before he died, he gave me this box. He told me to give this bone to a worthy genius in the future."


    "What does this bone do? What are the bones of monsters? " Su Chen stared at a piece of crystal clear bone in the box. His face was very dignified, because his Shenfu was shaking.


    What can make the God''s mansion vibrate is absolutely the treasure!


    "I don''t know. The man only told me that this bone is the treasure that ancient gods from heaven are fighting for!" Qin Zhengzhong said.


    "From heaven?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "The plane can be divided into low, middle and high. Shenwu continent is the plane of middle military position, while the one away from the heaven is the plane of high military position!"


    "The old man means that this bone may come from a higher plane?"


    "Yes!" Qin Zhengzhong: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t believe it very much, but later, with the passage of time, with my husband studying this bone again and again, I had to believe it."


    Said, Qin Zhengzhong''s hand suddenly more than a sword.


    The sword is a medium quality artifact.


    "The sword is still very sharp!" Qin Zhengzhong said with a smile, and then, suddenly, he took out his sword. The point of the sword pointed directly at the bone in the box.


    In addition, Qin Zhengzhong obviously tried his best, and the breath of the three layers of tianmingjing fluctuated very clearly.


    Ding!


    With the sound of crispness, the tip of the sword touches the bone.What shocked Su Chen was that there was no trace of the crystal clear bone!!!


    Su Chen''s face became more and more solemn, and even opened his mouth slightly.


    "Boy, this bone is given to you by the old man. Then, tonight, you will melt it!" Qin Zhengzhong said seriously, "if you can''t get the first one tomorrow, you should still have hope to get the second and third."


    "How can I fuse such a hard bone?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Before the mysterious man died, give me a secret formula. As long as you silently run the secret formula and bury the bone in your arm, you will be able to integrate with your original arm bone!"


    "Why didn''t the old man integrate himself?"


    "No!" Qin Zhengzhong''s voice was solemn: "the mysterious man solemnly warned me before he died that my martial arts talent is not enough to integrate this bone. If it is hard to integrate, even if it is successful, my blood will not support it, but will be backfired."


    "Do you think I can?"


    "I think so!" Qin Zhengzhong said quietly: "I''m not sure, but any adventure and harvest, adventure is necessary, of course, if you are not willing to take risks, I don''t force!"


    "Old man, if I fused this bone, what else would I have to pay? I believe that this piece of animal bone, which was robbed by all the ancient gods from the heaven, is not so easy to get. Did the mysterious man really have no requirements 3000 years ago? " Su Chen asked, there is no free lunch in the world. He knows the truth.


    Qin Zhengzhong nodded approvingly: "yes, boy, you guessed it right. The man did ask for it. He told me that anyone who succeeds in fusing this bone with the beast must go to the mountain of life and death to extradite the reincarnated spirit for the mysterious man if he can fly into the heaven one day."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know. The mysterious man said that if one day I go to the mountain of life and death, I will understand it."

 Chapter 542

    Su Chen nodded: "I know, old man, give me the pithy formula!"


    "Decided?" Qin Zhengzhong''s eyes brightened.


    "Decided!" Su Chen nods heavily. He is greedy and adventurous. He has the greatest treasure in front of him. If he doesn''t get the chance, he will not let it go.


    "Then come with me..." Qin Zhengzhong stood up and opened the door.


    Su dust carries a metal box and follows Qin Zhengzhong.


    Not long.


    Led by Qin Zhengzhong, Su Chen enters a secret room.


    In this chamber, the concentration of aura is amazing.


    Extremely exaggerated.


    Moreover, the chamber is very closed and looks like it has been for some years.


    "This is the most stable and safe secret place for the Qin family. I have arranged many arrays in the secret room. When you melt your bones, no matter what happens, what breath fluctuates, how much light flashes, how much pain you roar, etc., this secret place can be isolated and won''t be known to outsiders." Qin Zhengzhong introduced.


    Su Chen nods, and the arrangement is very appropriate.


    Then, Qin Zhengzhong pointed to Su Chen, and on his finger, the light swept away.


    Su Chen''s mind has a lot of information.


    It''s a secret word about the fusion of this animal bone.


    Su Chen closed his eyes, and the horrible power of the spirit began to analyze, remember, comprehend, operate and try


    Lord Qin is standing by, not worried at all.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "It''s time to start!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, seemingly calm, but excited.


    Qin Zhengzhong hands Su Chen a dagger.


    Daggers are also of the medium level.


    Su Chen holds a dagger in his left hand, which is placed on his right arm.


    Hiss


    He opened his arms!!!


    No mercy.


    His face remained unchanged.


    As if there was no pain.


    Then, he put the crystal clear animal bone into the skin of his arm.


    In that moment, Su Chen began to use the mantra formula.


    In the blood, with the operation of the mantra and grammar, Su Chen''s arm began to tremble, and the silver light flickered from skin to flesh.


    And Su Chen''s face is beginning to turn pale and pale. His sweat is falling madly and his whole body is shaking and dripping with pain.


    "Boy, hold on!" Qin Zhengzhong took a deep breath and said, "it''s a fake to say that it''s not tense. This animal bone has been 3000 years. He has been looking forward to one day someone can integrate it.".


    Now, this moment, finally came, he also did not have the past calm.


    More and more pain!!! Su Chen feels like he is being grinded and soul pumping!


    He clearly felt that his arm bone and that part of the animal bone were really merging, little by little.


    And the process of fusion is cruel. Life destroys its bones, grinds them into powder, and recombines them.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Su Chen thought the process was fast.


    But he underestimated it.


    For three or four hours, it''s not over.


    It''s all light.


    "Damn If you don''t finish, you will miss today''s Kungfu road exchange competition! " Qin Zhengzhong frowned, but now he could not disturb Su Chen, and there was no way to disturb him, so he had to wait patiently.


    Time goes on.


    It''s getting brighter and the sun is coming out.


    Qin family.


    Qin Li stared at Qin Du: "where are grandpa and brother Su?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Elder sister, last night, Grandpa and Sugo went to the study together. Then, they didn''t know!" Qin Du shook his head.


    "Find it!" Qin Li said in a loud voice: "hurry up to mobilize all the Qin family members and find them for me. Today is the martial arts exchange contest held by prisoners. Brother Su must participate!"


    If Su Chen didn''t go to the moon building last night, Qin Li wouldn''t care if Su Chen didn''t take part in the Kungfu road exchange competition, but Su Chen was so strong in the moon building.


    Today''s Kungfu exchange competition, we can definitely expect to get a good place, we must participate in it!


    Next, the Qin family began to look up and down.


    But.


    I can''t find it.


    It''s like a direct disappearance.


    Not long.


    Guests from the Qin family.


    Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan, Huang Meng, Liu Fei, Zhang Zhi and Liu Xi.


    "Miss Qin, after su Chen came to the Qin family last night, she didn''t go back. Does Miss Qin know where Su Chen has gone?" Chen Jianyuan is in a hurry. If the Holy Spirit college wants to save face or have a glimmer of hope, it will rely on Su Chen. But now there is only one hour left from the prisoner holding exchange competition, but Su Chen is completely gone. Can he not be in a hurry?Qin Li shook his head: "last night, Grandpa said he would give brother Su good things. Then, brother Su and grandpa are missing!"


    The secret room of the Qin family, except for Qin Zhengzhong, is unknown to no one else, including Qin Li.


    What''s more, at this moment, even if Chen Jianyuan comes, he can''t feel the breath of Su Chen and Qin Zhengzhong with his strength. The secret room can be completely shielded, and it''s like two worlds inside and outside.


    Chen Jianyuan looks into Qin Li''s eyes. He can see that Qin Li didn''t lie.


    But just because he didn''t lie, he was more worried!!!


    "Dean, let''s wait at Qin''s first!" Liu Xi said.


    "Dean, wait another half an hour. If Su Chen still doesn''t appear, we can only go to the Dachang martial arts arena ourselves!" Jingyuan takes a deep breath and says.


    "That''s the only way..." Chen Jianqiu frowned and sat there.


    "Qin Du, look! Let everyone in the Qin family, including the servant girls and servants, not be idle and find me!!! " Qin Li shouted.


    At the same time.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    It''s already crowded.


    The great Cang City is much stronger than the Holy Spirit City, and the martial arts field is much larger than the Holy Spirit martial arts field. The Holy Spirit martial arts field can accommodate millions of people, but the great Cang martial arts field can accommodate nearly tens of millions of people.


    Early in the morning.


    Under the leadership of the city Lord''s office, thousands of people began to build black basalt screens.


    At the top of the platform, a four-sided screen was built quickly, and finally formed a super giant screen, which looks very spectacular.


    Not only that, but also more than a dozen array mages constantly arrange their array around the black basalt crystal screen.


    A line of array streamers are rippling on the crystal screen, constantly winding and falling into the crystal screen.


    These array mages are arranging the same shadow array!!!


    What''s the point? Generally speaking, the function is live broadcasting.


    At the beginning of the competition, it is not only necessary to let the competition scene on the big screen of the four giant black basaltic stones be seen by all the practitioners around the Dachang martial arts field.


    And to the city of the Holy Spirit.


    Synchronous to Xuanwu city.


    Synch to feimingcheng.


    How can the top-level exchange competition of the four colleges only be seen by the practitioners of Dachang city in Yizhou? What we want is that people in the four states can see it.

 Chapter 543

    Of course, if you want to live the match synchronously, you need not only the huge black basalt screen, but also the same shadow array


    The array of the same shadow is the top array. The general array mages can''t arrange it at all, but there are few array mages in Shenwu land. It needs at least four or five array mages to arrange a array of the same shadow.


    Therefore, only the big Cang City, Holy Spirit City, Xuanwu city and Feiming city in the central city of the four states can do it.


    By the way, Xuanfeng City, the imperial city of Xuanfeng Dynasty, can also be achieved.


    The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, only these five cities can be simultaneously broadcast!!!


    At the moment, when the same shadow array is being arranged in full swing in the great Cang martial arts practice arena, Holy Spirit City, Xuanwu City, Feiming city and Xuanfeng imperial city are all arranged in full swing.


    It is destined to be a great event.


    A grand event that may take years or decades for the four states.


    Su Chen doesn''t know that.


    His whole life is still in agony.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    "Damn it, you can''t wait!" Suddenly, in the hall of the Qin family, Chen Jianyuan stood up and said in a voice: "go to the great Cang martial arts arena!"


    "Dean, what about Su Chen?" Liu Xi frowned.


    Huang Meng and others frowned.


    "What should have happened to him? Let''s play first. Maybe he went to the training ground before the end of the game." Chen Jianqiu said in a deep voice, "now, I can only pray to the heaven."


    Liu Xi and others no longer spoke and followed Chen Jianqiu with heavy heart.


    Qin Li''s face turned pale.


    She is more and more anxious, and more and more regretful. If Su Chen is delayed to participate in the competition, she is the sinner. She brought Su Chen back yesterday.


    "Grandpa, where did you take brother Su?" Qin Li is biting his lips, tears are rolling in his eyes.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Everything is ready!


    The atmosphere is so lively!!!


    Tens of millions of martial arts practitioners gathered together. That kind of scene is indescribable and grand. Even those who are calm will be infected and excited when they arrive at the scene.


    Synchronous live broadcast has begun. In Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, Xuanwu city and Xuanfeng City, more and more martial artists are gathering in front of the huge black basalt screen.


    The Holy Spirit college represented by Chen Jianqiu is the last one to arrive at the scene.


    With the presence of Chen Jianqiu and others, an old man suddenly appeared on the stage of fighting!


    "My husband, Chu Jing Gang!" The old man has white hair, long beard, and no wrinkles on his face. He is in a red robe and has a big bearing. When he goes to the martial arts arena, for a moment, there is a silence in the former martial arts arena. Countless eyes are staring at him, but he is smiling, smiling and not afraid at all.


    Chu?


    Surname Chu.


    That''s the surname of the royal family of Xuanfeng.


    "I''m also the fifth Prince of Xuanfeng Dynasty. I''ve participated in many battles with him!" "The old man continued:" today''s evil fight, I am a notary


    The prince of the royal family?


    The old man said that the atmosphere in the martial arts field was more and more quiet, but also more and more warm. It was the silence of warm accumulation and suppression.


    "This competition can be said to rank all the young talents among the four colleges of the emperor Xuanfeng!" Chujing Gang continued.


    Why young genius? Because the contestants are limited to fate.


    "Not to mention you, I''m looking forward to it. I''d like to see what surprises the best young talents of Xuanfeng Dynasty will give me." Chujing Gang said with a louder and louder voice: "I''ll sell a pass first. The top three in the Kungfu road exchange competition this time, in addition to the awards from the four colleges, the royal family will also give awards!"


    What?


    Should the royal family give rewards? As soon as Chujing Gang said this, the central cities of the four regions were excited!!!


    "Well, not much!" Next second, Chujing Gang laughed: "now, let''s invite the contestants from the four colleges to come on the stage and show us their faces together."


    A moment later.


    On the platform of douwu.


    A total of more than 30 geniuses have been divided into four, standing there.


    Five of the Holy Spirit.


    There are eight Xuanwu.


    Nine Fei Ming.


    There are fifteen in the sky.


    One station to the stage!!!


    In a flash, the gap was exposed.


    Not to mention, one and a half of the five people in the Holy Spirit college are in heaven.


    Xuanwu and Feiming are both four and a half steps in the world of destiny.


    The ten and a half steps of heaven.


    It''s just a level of the universe, a level of Feiming and Xuanwu, three levels of emptiness, and then it''s the Holy Spirit.


    "Hahahaha..." All of a sudden, in the martial arts field, laughter surged up like the sea, water and waves, laughing and sneeringOf course, there are competitions and frictions among the four states.


    How can we miss such a good opportunity?


    On the platform of douwu, the faces of Jingyuan and others were pale, even Zhang Zhi was trembling.


    This kind of scene, too grand!


    They have never been involved before.


    They were stared at by hundreds of millions of people in the four regions, mocked by tens of millions of people on the spot, and the people under great pressure could not breathe.


    Suddenly.


    In the sea of people, I don''t know who is using Xuanqi to swing the voice: "look, the waste of the Holy Spirit college is trembling with fear. Will it pee later and die of laughter?"


    This person intentionally accompanies the voice with Xuanqi, so the voice is too loud and almost spreads to all people''s ears.


    Immediately.


    Zhang Zhi on the platform has become the absolute focus of attention!!!


    First there was a moment of silence, then there was explosion, boiling, and the mockery became more intense:


    "it was shaking."


    "I''m so happy. Look at his face. It''s even paler than the dead face!"


    "Don''t say, I can''t make it. I really can pee!"


    "What about the four colleges? Is the Holy Spirit and the great God of the same rank? It''s a shame! "


    "The secondary schools in Yizhou are much stronger than the Holy Spirit college."


    "It''s a pity that we are the practitioners of Yizhou. If we are in the Holy Spirit state, maybe we will also have the chance to enter the best college in the Holy Spirit state!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it!" Near the douwu platform, Chen Jianyuan''s face was ugly, very ugly. He had just noticed that the man who took the lead in ridiculing Zhang Zhi''s trembling and fear was standing in chengvastness and Chengqin of Chengwang mansion.


    The man who became the king''s residence.


    On the platform of douwu, Zhang Zhi is choking and biting his teeth.


    "Zhang Zhi, don''t be nervous. These people in Dachang are intentional. Don''t be fooled. What are they afraid of?!!! The dean said, let''s be calm! " The anxious way of Jingyuan.


    Zhang Zhi said tremblingly: "I I see... "


    But although should be, but the sweat on the face is the flow.


    Now.


    Qin family.


    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen is still in the pain of life and death.


    But, soon.


    His arm was shaking less and less.


    Qin Zhengzhong''s sudden turn was also full of sweat, but he could only wait with his teeth in his mouth.


    "I hope I can catch up! Son Su, hurry up! " Qin Zhengzhong mumbles to himself.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 544

    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Zhang Zhi''s situation eased a little, and the attention of the scene gradually shifted.


    After all, in many people''s minds, waste is waste after all. It can attract attention for a while, but not always.


    Gradually, the eyes of countless people looked at Jun Luoying, Cheng Yue, Xu Jian and Wu Zhen.


    Jun Luoying and Cheng Yue are the top 15 students in Dachang college, especially Jun Luoying. There are too many rumors about her.


    Xu Jian is the strongest of the nine contestants in Feiming college. Xu Jian comes from Feiming city. The martial arts practitioners in Dachang city didn''t know him very well. However, in recent days, some information pavilions and other institutions have understood the information of the contestants in the four college prison holding contest, and gradually there are more rumors.


    Xu Jian is one of them.


    It is said that the man once managed to escape from the hand of an adult Jinwu, who lived in the world of regret. He was born with the blood of one of the ten ancient animals. The adult Jinwu had the power to kill the two-tier tianmingjing human cultivators. Even if he was hard to resist the three-tier tianmingjing human cultivators, Xu Jian was able to escape from it To escape alive, we can imagine how exaggerated its strength is?


    Even a lot of people predict that Xu jianbaodi will be in the top three in this kungfu competition, and even have a chance to challenge Jun Luoying.


    As for Wu Zhen, he is the strongest of the eight contestants in Xuanwu college, and gradually was dug out as "Xuanwu God of death".


    It is said that Wu Zhen once broke into the blood God three times!!!


    It is said that Wu Zhen once killed a man who was half a step ahead of heaven with his own murderous spirit!


    It is said that the martial arts practitioners who died in Wu Zhen''s hands are more than a million people!


    Wu Zhen is also the top three hot candidates in many people''s eyes.


    All in all, in the current news, there is no dispute about Jun Luoying. Either Wu Zhen or Xu Jian may be the second or the third, and Cheng Yue may be the fourth.


    From the fifth to the tenth, Feng fan, the "reverse soul sword" from Dacang college, Qian Zang, the "shadowless master" from Dacang college, Xue Jiu, the "faceless devil" from Dacang college, Zhu Xie, the "one eyed scholar" from Feiming college, Yao Bing, the "Blood Sword" from Feiming college, and Sui Zhi, the "giant fist" from Xuanwu college all have popular candidates.


    And here at the Holy Spirit College Out of the stream!


    The only possibility that a little water flowed was yesterday''s second defeat into the vast Su Chen. Unfortunately, the time was too short. The news hasn''t been fermented yet. There are not many people who know about Su Chen. In addition, last night, Su Chen went to the moon building. Ten breaths and two people climbed to the second floor. It''s also a miracle in the miracle. Unfortunately, the moon building was originally the third prince''s private residence. What happened was never happened Several people know that, coupled with last night''s news, there is no chance of fermentation.


    As for Jingyuan and others, no one knows.


    Although Jingyuan is a man with a half step destiny, and also a genius and a monster in genius, what he encounters is another group of more amazing existence, which can only be ignored.


    A moment later.


    Chujing Gang to talk again:


    "four colleges, a total of 28 people to participate in the competition, in line with the principle of fairness and justice, the first round of the competition to eliminate 14 people."


    "The specific rule is that any one of the four colleges can take the initiative to stand on the stage and accept the challenge from one of the other competitors of the same level."


    "The two men, one challenger and the other challenger, fight against each other, win, advance, lose and eliminate."


    "There are 14 battles in total. After 14 battles, 14 people are eliminated and 14 people are promoted."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Chu Jing Gang finished the rules, Chen Jianyuan''s face changed severely in the challenge arena.


    The first round of rules seems simple, but in fact they are extremely cruel.


    Every martial artist has to fight!


    Moreover, the opponent is not sure!


    The most important thing is that the Chu Jing Gang obviously counted Su Chen among 28 people, otherwise, it would be 27 people.


    Even if Su Chen didn''t show up, he was counted as Su Chen. That means that the Holy Spirit Institute has lost Su Chen''s show. No one showed up, not defeated. What is it?


    "Now, young talents, please step down and prepare." Chu Jing Gang said again.


    After stepping down, Jingyuan and others quickly returned to Chen Jianyuan''s side.


    "What now, Dean?" Jingyuanning asked.


    At the time of Jingyuan''s question, someone has come to the stage!!!


    Zhu Xie, a one eyed scholar from Feiming City, has only one eye and the other is all white. He is dressed in a blue robe. The scholar has a strong breath and a smile. He holds a simple metal book.


    He stood on the platform and bowed slightly, glancing at the Holy Spirit college, the great Cang college and Xuanwu College: "Zhu Xie threw a brick to attract jade. I wonder which genius would like to fight with me?"


    "Hold still first!" "Let''s see what''s going on," Chen said in a low voiceNext second.


    At Dachang college, a man with a mask has stepped up to the challenge arena step by step. He is not tall, and his clothes are a little shabby. He walks to give people a sense of depression. When he comes to the stage, he bows to Zhu and says, "my name is Xue Jiu. Please give me some advice!"


    Xue Jiu, the faceless devil?!!!


    The absolute one.


    Half a step into the heaven''s destiny, but the breath is oppressive like carrying a magic mountain with you.


    Why is Xue Jiu called the faceless devil? Because he has been wearing a mask for a long time, few people have seen his face.


    The first is the battle between the one eyed scholar and the faceless devil? With the two men standing on the martial arts platform and in the martial arts field, they were quiet first, then, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The applause was thunderous and powerful.


    Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners around the scene are excited. We are going to have a wonderful opening!


    More and more martial arts practitioners shouted:


    "Xue Jiu, kill him!"


    "Xue Jiu, come on!"


    "Faceless devil, crush him!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Big Cang City home, naturally is for Xue Jiu refuels many, may say is one-sided.


    However, in Feiming City, in front of the huge black basalt screen, there are also millions of martial arts practitioners. Moreover, more and more people are watching. These martial arts practitioners are shouting and excited at Zhu Xie across endless distance.


    In a flash.


    There''s no bullshit, there''s no spiteful talk.


    Xue Jiu actually made a direct move.


    Whoop


    As soon as he made the move, he saw the black fog rising. He swam away with his hands and his body was rippling. The whole man disappeared in the black fog. The disgusting, heart shaking and breathless magic force was lifted from the platform towards the surrounding area, creating a mixed wave of void and real void.


    And in the dark fog, you can see one by one dark fingerprint vaguely.

 Chapter 545

    The fingerprints are wriggling and rolling, as if they are endless. More and more, they are numb in the eyes, just like ants moving.


    Looking at Zhu Xie again, he has no look and one eye flickers slightly, seemingly without any action. In fact, the metal book in his hand is rippling with an introverted but fierce atmosphere.


    After a breath.


    "Magic hand!!!" Xue Jiu suddenly drank it. Suddenly, the devil''s spirit was billowing, and darkness came. Countless black fingerprints were spreading towards Zhu Xie.


    Every fingerprint contains a thick and explosive atmosphere. Every fingerprint seems to annihilate everything.


    Momentum, amazing.


    "One book makes all the demons in the world!!!" Seeing that those handprints were going to fall on Zhu Xie''s body, he saw that the metal books in Zhu Xie''s hand had been opened by himself.


    Just turned over, a purple breath of righteousness, like the pouring of the Tianhe River, rolling away.


    Boom


    In the buzzing, the purple breath River turned into a barrier, completely blocking Zhu Xie''s body.


    Those dark fingerprints can''t really break through that barrier.


    However, Xue Jiu did not worry or be afraid, but his figure swayed, and the whole man appeared from the devil fog. He put his hands in ten, and his face was dignified. He resolutely raised his head: "worship the sky!"


    The sound falls.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    On the top of the platform, there is an inexplicable mountain of dark palmprint, which is piled up. It is towering from zero to thousands of meters in such a breath. It seems like a miracle is coming to the world, especially scary.


    The whole great Cang martial arts field is shrouded in black fog. The atmosphere is extremely oppressive, as if it has entered a dark world without light.


    "Two books play the world!!!" Zhu Xie raised his head slightly, his face slightly solidified, and he suddenly drank it.


    With the sound of drinking, a strange scene appeared. His mouth was filled with purple runes, which fell into the metal books in his hands.


    And the metal book is brilliant, dozens of times grand, dazzling, like the sun falling.


    Then, Zhu Xie abruptly pushes out the metal book in his hand and heads for the top of his head.


    Boom!


    The dark magic mountain collided with its metal books


    This collision.


    Around the martial arts arena, the atmosphere is violent, and the waves are beating in general. Countless martial arts practitioners are pale and can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and their eyes don''t blink.


    Stare at douwutai.


    Stare at the result of the collision.


    Only see.


    Dark mountain began to appear cracks, a piece of crack, click click click of the harsh sound.


    But light on metal books disappears faster.


    In a flash.


    The light on the metal book completely disappeared and was stained with swarthy black. That is to say, Zhu Xie suddenly flew back.


    Serious injury!


    One broken arm!


    Zhu Xie, lost.


    Looking at Xue Jiu again, although he also stepped back on the stage of fighting martial arts, he finally stepped back ten steps and then became stable. His breath was very disordered, obviously, to the extreme.


    But he won.


    At the same time, far away in feimingcheng, in front of the huge black basalt screen, there was a plaintive, dead silence, a piece of disbelief.


    That''s Zhu Xie!


    One of the most famous super demons in Feiming college, the goal and example of thousands of students in Feiming college, is also known as one of the strongest underground dragons that can lead Mingzhou in the next hundred years, only next to Xu Jian.


    But he failed.


    Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, Xue Jiu, the faceless devil who lost to the great Cang college, was defeated.


    You should know that although the faceless devil is strong, it will probably be in the fifth and sixth position among the 15 participants sent by the University.


    Gap, too big!!!


    Da Cang college, Zhiqiang.


    The great city, the most powerful.


    "Xue Jiusheng!" Chu Jing Gang admires Xue Jiu and says.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Around the great Cang martial arts field, tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners clapped like crazy, and their excited faces were all red.


    Pride, incomparable pride, an indescribable sense of state honor filled the heart.


    "Yield!" Xue Jiu glanced at Zhu Xie, who had fallen out of the challenge arena, and then went down to the challenge arena.


    On the other side of feimingcheng, the other eight contestants have rushed up quickly, holding Zhu Xie, one by one looks ugly.


    Among them, Xu Jian.


    "Dean, scene two, I''ll go!" Xu Jian takes a deep breath and says that his eyes are gloomy and his killing intention is in a hurry.


    "No!" The leader of Feiming college is Zhao Kui, a deputy dean of Feiming college. He is a half white old man with a low brow and a little low-key. However, he is a super strong man on the sixth floor of the real destiny. The old man shakes his head: "now you take the initiative to accept the challenge, in case the big city let you fall into the shadow to meet you..."Xu Jian frowned and did not speak.


    He is proud.


    Ultimate pride.


    After all, as the first person in Mingzhou''s destiny, he has too many honors and is a real God in Mingzhou.


    But no matter how proud he was, he did not dare to say "I can win the king''s shadow".


    "Wait first!" The old man took a deep breath: "at least you can''t take the initiative until you come to the stage. In fact, the better choice is that when others go up, you pick your opponent to determine the goal of the battle. Anyway, there are too many martial arts practitioners who are in the same half step of heaven''s destiny. Except for Jun Luoying and Wu Zhen, you can win 100%... "


    "Yes!" Xu Jian can only subdue the war spirit in his heart. Everything is based on the overall situation. He wants to fight for the top three. If one of them is careless and unlucky, he takes the initiative to fight on the martial platform. At the same time, Da Cang college sends the king to fight against him, and he is finished. So is Fei Ming College.


    Not far away, Chen Jianqiu''s eyebrows have been wrinkled very, very tight.


    The battle between Zhu Xie and Xue Jiu was very shocking.


    In comparison, the Jingyuan seems to be much worse.


    This point, not only Chen Jianyuan knew, Jingyuan, Huang Meng and other people also understand, the faces of several people more and more pale.


    Next second.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. Please advise me, especially the genius of Holy Spirit college!" A graceful man walked up to the platform. He held a golden sword and smiled. He directly attacked the Holy Spirit Academy.


    Immediately!!!


    Several people of the Holy Spirit college are in the spotlight.


    Jingyuan several people are looking at Chen Jianqiu, some do not understand.


    Why was it targeted?


    "The other side comes from Xuanwu City, and the Holy Spirit city and Xuanwu city never deal with it..." Chen Jianqiu said in a deep voice.


    At the same second, Xiao Wu continued: "I''m in the middle of eight people in Xuanwu city this time. Yes? even though. The geniuses of the city of the Holy Spirit dare not? Are the schools of the Holy Spirit, as all present say, rubbish and cowards? "

 Chapter 546

    Xiao Wu''s face was full of sarcasm, and his words were hard to hear.


    Indeed, Xiao Wu is the middle of the eight people in Xuanwu City, probably ranking fourth.


    Before him, there were Wu Zhen, the God of Xuanwu death, Sui Zhi, the giant boxing, and a late strongman named Zheng Shi.


    He''s not a bully when he comes up to Holy Spirit college.


    Xuanwu college is also happy to see the Holy Spirit college, Dachang college and Feiming college. The two colleges have a tacit understanding that they didn''t tear down the platform, and they didn''t say that they would send their students to take the initiative to go to the theatre.


    "Dean, let me go up to meet you!" Jingyuanning said.


    Xiao Wu has given his name. If the Holy Spirit academy dare not fight, it will definitely become a joke.


    And the Jingyuan is just right for him, and it can only be him. Apart from him, the other Liuxi people are not in a state of destiny.


    Chen Jianqiu frowned slightly. From his heart, he didn''t want to let Jingyuan fight.


    Because even if it goes up, it doesn''t have to win. It''s five to five.


    If Jingyuan doesn''t go up, in case of good luck, one of the other three colleges, a half step martial arts cultivator with weaker relative strength, will come to the stage to accept the challenge, and Jingyuan will seize the opportunity to take the initiative to fight, then it is very likely to enter the next round.


    But now, Xiao Wu has given his name. Does the Holy Spirit college pretend to be a turtle?!


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    The noise rang out again.


    "Holy Spirit academy, hurry up!"


    "Hesitation what? Don''t you have only one and a half step of destiny? Who else could he be? "


    "You can also ignore Xiao Wu and be a shrinking turtle!"


    "If the Holy Spirit academy has a little face after the martial arts exchange competition, you can quit the four colleges by yourself!"


    "I see! The whole Chizhou area can be in the Yizhou area! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The pressure is coming again.


    Don''t say that there are several people in Jingyuan, even Chen Jianyuan can''t breathe.


    Now.


    In the city of the Holy Spirit.


    The whole city of the Holy Spirit is silent.


    All the martial artists clenched their fists and stared at the big screen. Their faces were ugly and they were immersed in humiliation.


    Is it strange for Jingyuan and others? Blame the Holy Spirit academy? Is it their shame?


    No.


    No wonder.


    Because the Holy Spirit academy and Jingyuan are the strongest in Chizhou, no one is stronger than them.


    It can only be said that the Yizhou domain has changed too much.


    It is also known to all that among the four states, Yizhou is endowed with unique advantages. Yizhou has the most spiritual connections. Since ancient times, it has outstanding people and is incomparable with Chizhou.


    Although we can''t blame the Jingyuan and the Holy Spirit college, the martial arts practitioners of the Holy Spirit city are still oppressed to the extreme!!!


    On the big screen, Xiao Wu''s arrogance and wanton, as well as the taunts of tens of millions of people in the great Cang City martial arts field, are going to poke into their bones.


    As if, at this moment, they were humiliated standing in the great martial arts practice field.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Chen Jianqiu nodded: "Jingyuan, be careful!"


    Even if we know that there is more to lose than to win, we can only do so.


    This turtle can''t do it. Once it''s done, the Holy Spirit academy will become the target of the public. Countless practitioners of Holy Spirit City, millions of miles away, will be staring at it.


    Defeat, yes, turtle, No.


    "Hahaha Yes, with such a little courage! " Xiao Wu laughs and stares at the Jingyuan. He says, "what''s your name?"


    "Jingyuan!" Jingyuanshen said.


    "Jingyuan? You say, I''m going to let you do it? Or two moves? Or three moves? " Xiao Wu blinked.


    As soon as that is said.


    The martial arts field is full of lively atmosphere.


    But the city of the Holy Spirit is dead.


    Too much!!!


    People in Xuanwu college are very deceiving.


    Jingyuan''s face was so ugly that he stared at Xiao Wu deeply. Then, he didn''t want to say a word of nonsense and went straight to his hand.


    Long sword comes out.


    Whoosh!


    Sword light flickers across the space, just like silver and white light points, winding and dotted, just like the shape of a falling star.


    A sword flies!


    Suddenly, on the platform of douwu, the air was cold and solidified for three minutes.


    A strong sword.


    At the same time of Jingyuan''s hand, the sarcasm of Dachang was much less.


    Many martial arts practitioners look at Jingyuan again. Their eyes are more or less solemn.


    In the Holy Spirit City, under the big screen, many of the martial artists are excited, expecting, holding their breath and staring at the big screen.


    But just then.


    Xiao Wu is like smoke!!!Disappear.


    Inexplicably disappeared.


    "It''s a good sword. Unfortunately, you met me!" Xiao Wu disappeared at the same time, but also playful smile.


    "The body method of the top class of heaven!" Under the stage, Chen Jianyuan''s face was stunned, and his heart was filled with sorrow. The Holy Spirit college is indeed inferior to Xuanwu college. At least, in the Holy Spirit college, it''s hard to give it to the martial arts practitioners under the heaven''s destiny.


    With the disappearance of Xiao Wu, the sword of Jingyuan lost its aim, and it was definitely rippling through, directly into the void.


    The breath of Jingyuan is heavy for a moment, eyes twinkle, crazy to catch Xiao Wu''s figure, half a breath later.


    Let''s do it again.


    "Shua!"


    Autumn wind and fallen leaves sword, Jingyuan''s best sword technique, has been cultivated into a perfect sword technique, and has been skillfully hit by him.


    A flash of sword light, still amazing.


    Unfortunately.


    Xiao Wu disappeared again.


    "The second move!" Xiao Wu light way, very relaxed.


    Under the stage, Chen Jianqiu''s face was already ugly and dripping water, while those competitors and their leaders of Xuanwu college were all haughty.


    "Damn it!!!" The second move didn''t hit again. Jingyuan was in a hurry. The third move''s sword was a little urgent and messy.


    The results are clear.


    Again, he missed the target.


    "Three moves have passed, waste, it''s my turn!" Xiao Wu''s voice suddenly grew louder


    On the platform of douwu, there is a flash of burning blood!


    The light is too thin. It''s like a blood colored thread passing by in a flash. Most of the martial arts practitioners didn''t catch it at all.


    What''s more, it seems that even a little sword meaning doesn''t exist on the slender blade, which is completely invisible.


    Jingyuanmingming felt the danger, but he just didn''t know where it came from?


    His face became paler and his body trembled slightly. He wanted to draw his sword to resist, but he had no direction or goal at all.


    In a flash.


    The breath of Jingyuan is sluggish!


    I just feel the pain behind me.


    That is to say, at that moment, under the attention of all the people, behind the Jingyuan, there are two big bloody characters - waste, just like sculpture, clearly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    In the martial arts field, there is silence first, and then


    "Waste!"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Good idea!"


    "It''s really appropriate!"


    "Good swordsmanship!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s boiling and burning. Many martial arts practitioners can''t even control themselves. They laugh too much.


    Jingyuan didn''t know what happened. Leng was there.


    Xiao Wu glanced at the Jingyuan, then walked straight to the platform.


    Chu Jing Gang at the same time said: "Xiao wusheng!"

 Chapter 547

    "Come down, Jingyuan!" Chen Jianqiu drank it, and his face was beyond description. It was just like the face of a dead man.


    Huang Meng and others clenched their fists, and their palms were about to sink into their fingernails.


    Especially Liu Xi and Mei Mou are a little red. Their breath is restless. They stare at Xiao Wu who is stepping down. They are furious to the extreme!!!


    As a student of the Holy Spirit college, she felt the shame of the same birth. It was not only the shame of the Jingyuan, but also the shame of the Holy Spirit college and Chizhou.


    Now.


    Far away in Holy Spirit city.


    Under the huge screen, there are some people who belong to Holy Spirit college.


    It''s all students.


    Among them, there are those in Qianlong hospital and those in Longyuan, the two hospitals account for the vast majority, and the students in Shenglong hospital and Zhenlong hospital are very few.


    At the beginning of the contest, the college gave half a day off to watch the live competition.


    Among these students, Lan Su, Gu Qiushui, Wei ziyao, an WuChao and so on are all here!


    Seeing the students of Holy Spirit college coming, the original crowd of people under the big screen suddenly had some agitation, and everyone looked at the students of Holy Spirit college.


    Although they don''t say a word, they are disappointed and sad in their eyes! It''s thick!! Very strong!!!


    In their hearts, Holy Spirit college is the holy land of Chizhou!


    As a result


    The two rubbish characters on the back of Jingyuan not only engraved the shame on Jingyuan, but also on the heart of every martial artist in Chizhou.


    Lan Su, Gu Qiushui and other students of the Holy Spirit college were silent one by one, just biting their teeth and silently enduring the pain and humiliation.


    They also stare at the big screen. On the big screen, Jingyuan is walking down the challenge arena with his head buried. He doesn''t even know the word "waste" behind him.


    The students of Holy Spirit college are even confused.


    It''s a Jingyuan!


    The best in Longyuan!


    Recognized as a peerless monster!


    Just being humiliated like that?


    In my heart, I can''t accept it.


    "Sister Qiushui..." Lan Su has already cried, tears in the orbit.


    "Su''er, believe them, and your brother Su!" Gu Qiushui said in a low voice.


    "I don''t think I can see brother su. Where is brother Su?" Lan Su''s lips are about to be bitten, tears finally can''t control the slide.


    More than Lansu crying alone.


    Many students of the Holy Spirit college have tears in their eyes.


    Under the fighting platform of Dachang martial arts field.


    Jingyuan is back.


    Chen Jianyuan whispered a word with Jingyuan.


    Jingyuanleng is in place.


    His face turned white and white.


    Then.


    In billions of eyes


    Poof!!!


    Jingyuan''s blood directly spurts out, and Qi and blood attack the heart. Just now, Chen Jianyuan and he said the word "waste" behind him.


    Jingyuan was even possessed by the fire, and his eyes were red with blood.


    Not far away, the students of Xuanwu college, especially Xiao Wu, who are staring at Jingyuan and others, all laugh out: "if this is directly infuriated, can it not be counted as unfriendly? After all, I didn''t hurt him! Just two words! "


    "Jingyuan, cheer up!" Chen Jianqiu whispered.


    "Dean, yes I''m sorry Jingyuan lowered his head, his eyes were getting red, his fist was creaking, he tried his best to press down the almost broken state of mind.


    "Dean, let me fight!" At the same second, Liu Xi spoke loudly.


    Chen Jianyuan didn''t speak.


    "Dean, let me fight!" Liu Xi said again.


    Chen takes a deep breath, then nods.


    Immediately, Liu Xi turns around and heads for the douwu platform.


    "Dean, will Liuxi be ok?" Huang Meng asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know!" Chen Jianqiu shook his head: "maybe, there will be a miracle."


    After all, Liu Xi is only on the ninth floor of shentongjing. Then, after she stood on the platform of douwu, the students from the remaining three colleges could only exist on the ninth floor of shentongjing.


    Among the nine level martial artists in Shentong, Liu Xi should have some advantages.


    Especially her strength.


    That''s why he promised Liu Xi to go to the arena.


    "I, Liuxi, from the Holy Spirit academy, fight!" In a flash, Liu Xi drinks it. Her voice is as cold as ice. Her eyes are looking at Xuanwu college.


    That''s right.


    This is Holy Spirit college and Xuanwu college.


    Only see, big Cang college and Fei Ming College very interesting once again to face, no one on stage, still see good play!


    That is to say, Holy Spirit college and Xuanwu college are fighting against each other.


    "I will!" Xuanwu college, a shadow stood out.


    It''s also a woman.Xuanwu college, such a woman!!!


    This woman is dressed in black. She is tall and beautiful. She is not much worse than Liu Xi. She is a hermit.


    The woman walked quickly onto the stage.


    At the scene, many martial arts practitioners trembled with excitement


    Two beauties fight each other!


    Wonderful, wonderful play again!


    "My name is Liu Jianxue." When the woman in black comes to the stage, she opens her mouth.


    And the answer is


    Liu Xi''s fist.


    Liu Xi is very irascible and angry, just like a bomb about to explode. He needs to vent urgently. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all, nor is he in the mood to talk nonsense.


    Boom!!!


    One punch.


    It is the power of the two thousand and five hundred dragons that pours out. She bullies her whole body. She has no defense at all. Her eyes are only war and attack.


    "Hum!" Liu Jianxue snorted. He was angry at Liu Xi''s sudden attack, but he didn''t lose his rhythm.


    In her hand, a long sword suddenly appeared. Under the black shadow, the long sword was dazzled with color. In the fluctuation of Xuanqi, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Liu Xi.


    However.


    What''s striking is that Liu Xi didn''t avoid it. It seems that he didn''t see Liu Jianxue''s sword at all. There was no change of direction or rhythm.


    She still rushed forward, completely out of her mind.


    "You..." Liu Jianxue''s face changed a lot.


    But.


    It''s too late.


    A moment later.


    Touch!!!


    Liu Xi hit Liu Jianxue''s shoulder with this fist. Liu Jianxue''s shoulder suddenly broke, and his blood was blurry. He was seriously injured.


    Two thousand and five hundred dragon''s strength poured into Liu Jianxue''s body mercilessly, we can imagine the end of Liu Jianxue.


    However, Liu Xi himself, waist position, directly to wear.


    Liu Jianxue''s sword didn''t enter her body.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    There was a dead silence in the practice field of the great Cang.


    All the martial arts practitioners stared at the platform with wide eyes.


    Even the faces of the Chu Jing Gang flickered slightly and were shocked.


    Under the platform of douwu, all the students of Xuanwu college and their leaders changed their faces again and again. Some of them shouted: "exchange competition!"!!! This is a communication game! It''s not a battle of life and death! crazy! What a madman he is! Grass! "


    Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan, Huang Meng, Zhang Zhi, Liu Fei, etc., but they held their breath and didn''t say a word, but their heart was sad.


    Liu Xi is fighting!


    At the cost of dying.


    Why do we have to? Isn''t it because of the limits of power? Holy Spirit college is better than Xuanwu college.

 Chapter 548

    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    However, Liu Xi raised his fist again.


    Hoo!!!


    Again.


    Obviously, Liu Jianxue''s face is full of horror.


    Subconsciously, she drew her sword and retreated.


    Liu Xi''s fist is empty.


    Liu Jianxue drags his broken arm and shoulder, his face is ferocious and painful, and he looks at Liu Xi resentfully, but he is not stupid.


    Liu Xi''s power is terrible.


    Almost. She''s dead.


    Just now, the power of the two thousand and five hundred dragons surged into her five viscera, which almost burst


    Near death!


    Give her ten more courage, and she will not dare to approach or be approached by Liuxi.


    Later, Liu Jianxue took a deep breath, and the color of resentment in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, she took a pill.


    And this pill is a top-grade pill!!!


    This kind of quality pill is It''s a magic medicine!


    How many in the whole Shenwu continent?


    After Liu Jianxue took out his clothes, there were too many practitioners in Dachang martial arts field.


    This This It''s against the sky!


    The elixir of heaven''s best? No matter how serious the injury is, it will be soon!


    Isn''t this cheating?


    Chen Jianyuan turns his head sharply and looks at the Chu Jing sect. Unfortunately, the face of the Chu Jing sect has no expression. It seems that Liu Jianxue didn''t know that Liu Jianxue suddenly took the elixir of the highest quality.


    Chen Jianqiong, with a sinking heart, could not help shouting: "Liu Xi, give up and come down!"


    Chen Jianyuan is in a hurry.


    At the same time, after taking the elixir of that day''s top grade, it can be seen clearly that Liu Jianxue''s shoulder is full of blood, broken bones, drooping, blurred, rapid recovery and visible recovery.


    A magic medicine is a magic medicine.


    It''s terrible!!!


    Liu Xi''s beautiful eyes are very solemn, and she also takes a pill, but it''s only the best at the prefecture level.


    After taking it, although it has effect, the wound on her waist is still clear, and the blood is still flowing rapidly, which dyed her skirt red.


    Liu Xi''s face grew paler.


    "You got it, bitch!" Liu Jianxue''s injury is well. She stares at Liu Xi cruelly. She has a long sword in her hand.


    From afar, a sword will go towards Liuxi.


    Liu Xi subconsciously wants to avoid.


    But what she is good at is strength. Other aspects are not strong enough. In addition, she has been seriously injured. Now, where can she avoid?


    She clenched her teeth and tried her best to move her body, but it was still worse.


    Poof


    The sword, deep into Liu Xi''s right arm.


    And this is just the beginning. Next, Liu Jianxue doesn''t even give Liu Xi a chance to speak, let alone to step down. It''s like a crazy sword.


    A sword is faster than a sword.


    One sword is more ferocious than another.


    Visible to the naked eye, Liu Xi''s arms, wrists, abdomen, shoulders and other positions quickly all show sword marks.


    There was blood all over Liu Xi''s body after just a few breaths.


    Liu Xi''s breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    Even later, there was no hiding power, just like a living target, standing there.


    Until.


    "Enough!" Chu Jing helps to have a big drink.


    Finally, stop.


    Liu Jianxue wins


    Liu Xi trembled and stepped down from the stage, attracting all the people''s attention. This time, there was no ridicule and ridicule, only admiration and shock.


    In the martial arts field, there was a dead silence.


    And in the Holy Spirit City, in front of the big screen, tens of millions of people stood there without a sound, holding their breath and staring at the screen with burning eyes!


    Some shed tears, some sigh, some mourn.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Next.


    The fighting continues.


    Because in the first round, a full fourteen, or half of them, have to be eliminated, leaving fourteen to enter the second round.


    Therefore, every contestant has to fight, either to take the initiative to accept the challenge, or to challenge the person who has been on the stage of fighting.


    There is no third option.


    Time is passing fast.


    Next.


    Qiang, such as Fengfan, Qian Mian, Wu Zhen and so on, all came to power in turn.


    It is worth mentioning that after Feng fan came to the stage, Fei Ming College didn''t want to be embarrassed, but went directly to Xu Jian.


    If Xu Jian falls to the emperor, he will basically lose. If he sleeps in Wu, he will have five or five openings. If he is in Chengyue, he will have seven or three openings. The other half step people who are strong in heaven''s destiny are not enough to worry about Xu Jian.


    Originally, many people thought that Xu Jian would fight after Wu pillow, or Cheng Yue, or even take the initiative to take the challenge.However, it never occurred to me that Feiming college was so insidious that it became a black school.


    Feiming college uses its strongest existence to fight against the third strongest of Dachang college, which is not worthy of mentioning!


    Feng fan is the third of the 15 people in Dachang college, second only to Jun Luoying and Cheng Yue. He was sure to enter the second round, but he didn''t want to be defeated by Feiming college. Unfortunately, he was eliminated.


    For a while, the great Cang cultivates the martial arts field up and down, a furious scold.


    Fei Ming College and Da Cang college are totally opposite!!!


    However, even if there is more scolding, many martial arts practitioners have a strong fear of Xu Jian. Because Xu Jian only used three moves to defeat Feng fan. I don''t know if Xu Jian has made full use of his strength?


    Xu Jian''s strength is beyond imagination.


    In addition to Xu Jian and Feng fan, there are also two duels with great emphasis.


    The first is Jun Luoying. After she went to the martial arts arena, no one dared to fight on the stage. In the end, it was for the sake of face and helplessness. Dachang college sent a half step student to fight against her. When she went up, she directly conceded defeat. Jun Luoying won without fighting.


    Then there is Wu pillow, the so-called Xuanwu God of death. The opponent of Wu pillow is the money burial of Dachang University. I thought that Wu pillow would easily take the money burial. After all, in many people''s eyes, Wu pillow is the most powerful monster of Xu Jian''s level, only next to Jun Luoying. But as a result, they fought more than 300 moves. Finally, Wu pillow almost won the money burial, which was unexpected. It''s not Wu pillow The pillow is not strong, but the money burial is very strong. It seems that the money burial has hidden its strength. It''s a pity that it''s so poor that it wants to make a great success and step on Wu pillow today.


    During this period, Chen Jianyuan sent Huang Meng and Liu Fei to the stage to fight again.


    After Huang Meng and Liu Fei went to fight on the stage, they were obviously laughed at. There was no surprise. They were defeated. However, although Huang Meng was very proud of his defeat, he insisted on more than 100 moves and finally lost one move. Liu Fei almost insisted on only a dozen moves.


    By now.


    After almost a morning of fighting.


    First round, close to the end.


    So far.


    In addition to Su Chen, who was not present, there were twenty-seven people. They had fought twelve times, twenty-four of whom participated in the battle.


    Among those who are promoted are Jun Luoying, Cheng Yue, Xue Jiu, Wang Chong and Zhang Zhe of Dachang University.


    There are Xu Jian, Yao Lei and Feng Teng from Feiming college.


    There are Wu Zhen, Xiao Wu, Liu Jianxue and Wang Zhi of Xuanwu college.


    Dachang college is unlucky. Fengfan and Qianmian are very strong. They can rank first. Unfortunately, one of them was killed by Xu Jian and the other met with Wu Zhen. Otherwise, Dachang college can have seven people promoted. There is also the weak half step kid who was sent to the top of the pack for no reason. They are also very sorry for Zhan junluo''s shadow.


    Xuanwu college has made a profit. Because Xuanwu college is aimed at Holy Spirit college, and Dachang college and Feiming college are disdained to be involved, Xuanwu college has been promoted to full four.


    There are still three people who did not participate in the battle, namely, Chen Mei and shentongjing of Dachang college, Zhang Zhi and shentongjing of Holy Spirit college, and suizhi and banbu tianmingjing of Xuanwu college.


    "Zhang Zhi, go up!" Chen Jianyuan took a deep breath and said.


    Zhang Zhi is still afraid.


    "Sui Zhi is half a step in the world of destiny. You can''t fight you. Your opponent can only be Chen Mei of Dachang college. They are all nine levels of Shentong. What are you afraid of?" Chen Jianqiu frowned, disappointed.

 Chapter 549

    Today, Holy Spirit college is a great shame!!!


    To the unimaginable extent.


    However, for Jingyuan, Liuxi and others, he is still satisfied with the lack of strength, which is an objective factor. Subjectively, he has tried his best.


    Zhang knows not.


    Since he came to the Dachang martial arts training ground, all he has shown is fear and fear, which makes people disappointed.


    "I I...... " Zhang Zhi bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    Next second, Zhang Zhi walked towards the douwu platform.


    Meanwhile, Chen Mei of Dachang University also walked towards the platform.


    For a while, in the martial arts field, the voice of mocking and pondering sounded again!


    "Look, that shit that almost peed is up!"


    "Grass! It''s wonderful at last! "


    "I''ve been waiting so long to see if brother pee can pee."


    "I bet, brother pee, within ten breaths, just pee!"


    "Ha ha Five breaths! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These taunts, extremely harsh, unbridled.


    With these sarcasm, Zhang Zhi once again lost, sweating profusely, trembling all over and losing his soul, and walked up to the stage of fighting.


    Chen Jianyuan said nothing, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Jingyuan, huangmeng and other people were silent and biting their teeth.


    As far as Holy Spirit city is concerned, tens of millions of people stare at Zhang Zhi in front of the huge black basalt screen. At this moment, it can be clearly seen that the faces of too many practitioners are angry and unyielding.


    The Holy Spirit academy has lost enough to now, and doesn''t care to lose another one.


    But Zhang Zhi''s fear, timidity and the same manner as his grandson are worse than his mother''s defeat.


    Many of the students in the Holy Spirit college were blushing, humiliating and embarrassed.


    After all, Zhang Zhi is also a student of Holy Spirit college!


    Finally.


    Along with all the sarcasm, Zhang Zhi and Chen Mei are in their respective positions.


    "Chen Mei!" Chen Mei''s light way, although the voice is cold, the taunt in the eyes is indispensable.


    Zhang Zhi did not dare to look up at Chen Mei, but mumbled, "Zhang Zhang Zhi! "


    "Damn it!!!" Chen Jianyuan almost wants to kill.


    Shame.


    Lose the dead.


    Chen Mei is only on the ninth floor of Shentong!


    It''s just one of the weakest students among the 15 students in Dachang University!


    Why are you afraid of this?


    In the Dachang martial arts field, even many people began to applaud, cheer and shout "brother urinate", "brother urinate", "brother urinate"


    Such a scene, directly spread to the whole Xuanfeng emperor!


    Chen Jianyuan''s face was so gloomy that he dropped water.


    I wish I could find a crack to drill down.


    Next second.


    Abrupt.


    Zhang Zhi whispered, "I I I give up


    Give up?


    So you''re going to give up?


    Chen Mei is confused.


    Chen Jianqiu is confused.


    A lot of people are confused.


    After giving up, Zhang Zhi buries his head and runs quickly to the foot of the platform.


    And in the great Cang martial arts field, there was a roar and explosion, and a sound of "shush, shush, shush", followed by a mountain like sea of laughter.


    In the city of the Holy Spirit.


    Dead silence!


    As if there was no one alive!


    The feeling of stillness to the heartbeat.


    Everyone is angry, ashamed to think blank.


    Especially the students of Holy Spirit college, such as Lan Su and others, would like to lower their heads to their chest.


    In the great Cang martial arts practice field, Chu Jing Gang suddenly opened his mouth, and he stared at Chen Jianqiu: "hum, if the Holy Spirit college is not willing to be the first college in Chizhou, please give up! The protection of the royal family''s ancestors cannot be endless! "


    Chujing help a meal!!!


    Really angry.


    There was a lot of anger.


    Everyone could feel his anger.


    Today, the performance of the Holy Spirit college is not as good as dog shit. People have been thrown into the blood sea.


    The people of chengwangfu, one by one, stare at Chen Jianqiu and others happily, and they are very happy.


    The contestants of Xuanwu college also stare at Chen Jianqiu and others proudly.


    Countless cold taunts and scornful eyes stared at Chen Jianqiu and others.


    Some people in Chen Jianyuan even have the feeling that their hearts will be pierced.


    And Zhang Zhi, who was already paralyzed by fear, was supported by Huang Meng to death. If Zhang Zhi was paralyzed in front of all people again, the Holy Spirit Institute would really wipe excrement on his face.


    "The game goes on!!!" Then, after the end of the rage, the Chu Jing Gang drinks it.Thirteen games have been played.


    It''s just one game away.


    With the help of Chu Jing.


    At Xuanwu college, Juquan stops in Sui Dynasty. Under the attention of all the people, it goes towards the douwu platform.


    Juquan Sui Zhi, this is the number of super.


    It''s the whole Xuanwu college, second only to the existence of Wu Zhen! It''s a super monster at the level of Wu attack, Qian funeral and Feng fan!!!


    Xuanwu college put Sui Zhi at the end.


    After Sui Zhi came to power.


    In an instant.


    Everyone''s eyes began to shift towards the Institute of the Holy Spirit


    One person is missing from Holy Spirit college.


    The Chujing Gang then said, "Chen Jianqiu, the sixth member of your Holy Spirit college?"


    "Back to the fifth prince, he He''s missing! " Chen Jianqiu bit his teeth and hardened his scalp, saying.


    "Missing?!!! A living man, missing? Chen Jianqiu, how do you choose the students from Holy Spirit college? Is it a joke? Ah?! " The Chujing Gang is shouting.


    His rage was felt by everyone.


    There was a dead silence in the whole practice field.


    "What''s his name?" Then Chu Jing helped Leng to drink.


    "Su Chen!" Chen Jianqiu can only answer.


    "Hum! Su Chen? I remember! Are you afraid to run away without fighting? What a su Chen! What a Holy Spirit academy! Good!!! " The Chujing Gang almost said, "I will tell the emperor all this as it is!"


    Chen Jianqiu almost collapsed.


    To the emperor?


    Holy Spirit college wants To Something''s going to happen!


    He is going to be a sinner.


    The city of the spirit.


    In front of the big screen.


    More and more dead.


    All the martial artists have a cold shiver.


    Even though they are separated by millions of miles and big screens, they are frightened and frightened by the rage of the Chu Jing Gang.


    The students of Holy Spirit college were shivering and bloodless.


    Lan Su, in particular, is going to pass out. She keeps saying: "brother Su, brother Su, brother Su, where are you..."


    In a flash.


    Chu Jing Gang looks at Sui Zhi on the douwu platform, then says in a deep voice, "Sui..."


    He just wanted to say Sui Zhisheng!!!


    But just then, "wait a minute..." Su Chen finally came.


    Su Chen did her best.


    The fastest speed.


    But it''s almost too late.


    After su Chen, there are Qin Zhengzhong, Qin Li and Qin Du.


    Su Chen''s opening suddenly attracted attention.


    Including the Chu Jing Gang, they all look at Su Chen.


    "I am Su Chen!" Su Chen also looked at the Chujing Gang: "five lords, I''m sorry, something urgent, it''s late!"


    "Are you su Chen?!" Chujing Gang stared at Su Chen deeply, silent.


    After a few breaths.


    The voice of Chu Jing Gang suddenly increased three ranges: "are you sure you are su Chen?"


    "Sure!" Su Chen nods.


    Chu Jing Gang''s face was cold, and looked at Chen Jianqiu: "is he su Chen? Is this one of the six entrants to the Holy Spirit academy? "


    "Yes!" Chen Jianqiu nods heavily.


    "Damn it!!! Damn it! The void of the cave! The Holy Spirit academy asked him to participate in the Kungfu exchange competition! This is contempt for the royal family! Cheat the emperor?! Ah?! " Chu Jing''s gang was so angry that they trembled all over: "I''m a hundred times better than him to catch a martial arts cultivator from this big man!"


    The Chujing Gang is shouting.


    So angry that he almost lost his mind.


    But Su Chen has no face.


    With the roar of the Chujing Gang, the whole Xuanfeng imperial Kingdom seems to be quiet


    At this moment, Su Chen, Holy Spirit college and Chujing gang are the focus.


    Ultimate focus.


    However, it''s strange that Su Chen''s face is calm and calm, without any mood fluctuation.


    Suddenly.


    Just when everyone thought the Holy Spirit college was over


    A voice suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Su!!! Am I not late? "


    This voice, as soon as it appears, is beside Su Chen.


    This man, wearing a pale yellow robe, has a dragon shaped jade pendant on his waist.


    Next to him was a woman with a mask, a tall figure and a noble temperament.


    "The third prince?" Su Chen looks at each other, surprised.


    "Su Chen, are you surprised? My three brothers and I came to watch your game and cheer you on! " Next to the third prince, the seventh princess said, her voice was clear and cold, but she also had the taste of inviting contributions.


    The dialogue among Su Chen, the third prince and the seventh princess has spread all over the great heaven martial arts practice field, as well as the whole Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, Xuanwu city and Xuanfeng imperial city.[continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ask wildly]

 Chapter 550

    What?


    Third prince?


    Seven princesses?


    Chujing Gang is stupid!!!


    All the martial arts practitioners in the great Cang martial arts field are stupid. So are the martial arts practitioners in the Holy Spirit city and other state center cities and Xuanfeng imperial city.


    The third prince and the seventh Princess unexpectedly know one of the kids in the first level of Dongxu? Even came to watch this kid''s game? Cheer it on?


    In particular, those martial artists who know about the royal family have changed their faces, breathed disorderly and trembled completely.


    The third prince is one of the most favored princes of Xuanfeng royal family, and also one of the princes who are very likely to inherit the throne.


    At present, there are 149 princes in Xuanfeng Dynasty. It''s hard to say that princes are more like dogs, but it''s also normal. After all, Shenfeng continent and martial arts are respected. The powerful martial arts practitioners can have tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of life. In such a long life, they are still emperors with more than 100 princes. In fact, they are few Yes.


    Among the 149 princes, the third prince has two advantages: the first is his own strength, and the first is his master. These two advantages are enough to make him have unlimited possibilities. In addition to the legitimate orthodoxy with the empress as the background, the possibility of the third prince inheriting the throne is really very great.


    Therefore, the position of the third prince is quite high. However, the vision of the third prince is also extremely high. It is said that unless it is the super top monster in Xuanfeng Dynasty, it is a delusion to see the third prince.


    As is the case today, the third prince takes the initiative to watch a person''s game and cheer for a person, which is the absolute miracle.


    Besides the third prince, the seventh princess had to mention it.


    Seven princesses are the most beloved princesses of the emperor. There is no one. It''s said that she has the beauty of the world. Moreover, the mother of seven princesses is Yun Fei, the most beloved Princess of the emperor. It seems that Yun Fei is not a single person. There is a rumor that Yun Fei''s mother family is a big family in the ancient capital city of Southern Ecuador.


    Seven princesses have always been arrogant, to the man not false color, unexpectedly also came?


    Don''t understand!!!


    It''s impossible to break your mind.


    The old faces of the Chujing gang were full of consternation.


    He stared at the third prince and the seventh princess. His heart was full of awe. He felt something was wrong.


    If other princes and princesses, he can ignore them. After all, he is the fifth prince, the elder brother of the current emperor, and has made great contributions to the emperor. His status is very high.


    But if it''s the third prince and the seventh princess, he can''t ignore it. He has to be serious.


    At the next moment, the third prince and the seventh princess suddenly turn their heads and look at the Chu Jing Gang: "five uncles, please calm down!"


    "Chu Hong, Chu Xuan, you..." The Chujing Gang is extremely confused.


    "Five uncles, Su Chen''s strength is very strong!" Chu Xuan, the seventh princess, said softly, "the reason why he is late is that there is something urgent to delay. Please take five uncles out of breath. After all, Su Chen has arrived, and has not delayed the last game of the first round."


    The heart of the Chujing Gang is very confused. The seven princesses say that Su Chen''s strength is very strong? He doesn''t believe it!


    Not at all.


    However, no matter how many disbelief and doubts Chu Jing Gang held back, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Chen: "in this case, Su Chen, go to the martial arena!"


    "Thank you very much, Lord five!" Su Chen nods. Then, Su Chen looks at the third prince and the seventh princess. He nods. Today, he owes them a debt of affection.


    At this moment, in the martial arts field, tens of millions of people are still silent. It seems that they are still immersed in the chaos of thinking.


    But everyone''s eyes are fixed on Su Chen!!!


    I wish I could pierce Su Chen with my eyes.


    A kid on the first level of the void.


    Really strong?


    Looking forward.


    A strong sense of expectation, rapid rise.


    Along with Su Chen''s step-by-step approach to the martial arts arena, finally, in the martial arts arena, some people gradually thought back and began to underestimate in a low voice:


    "maybe we can fight over the level!"


    "I can make the third prince and the seventh Princess take a fancy to it. I''m not really qualified to fight with Juquan Sui Zhi!"


    "On the first level of Dongxu realm, he fights with the strongman of the half step Tianming realm. If he can persist in ten moves, he will be the top genius in Shenwu continent, right?"


    "Ten moves? I don''t think we can do a hundred moves well, or even win Sui Zhi. After all, the third prince and the seventh princess will never have a goal in mind. "


    "If he really won the Sui Dynasty, he would be enough to calm the anger of the five princes and the royal family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In these comments, Su Chen stood in front of Sui Zhizhi.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Sui Zhi''s voice was loud, his throat trembled, and his momentum was quite strong. After all, he was the second of the eight people in Xuanwu college, with great strength.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Communication game, should not be out of human life, but you, probably can''t take my punch, if you die, don''t blame me!" Sui Zhi warned again that he raised his right fist slightly.As soon as he raised his fist, many practitioners noticed that Sui Zhi''s right fist was very big!!!


    It''s the size of an adult''s head.


    It''s very incongruous.


    In addition, the fist is pale, which is very strange.


    No wonder it''s called "giant fist".


    "Dean, can su Chen win?" Jingyuan asked in a low voice. He was nervous. Even though he didn''t come to the stage, he could feel the horror of Sui Zhi. Before, he fought with Xiao Wu. It was hard to describe his powerlessness. And Sui Zhi was much stronger than Xiao Wu!


    "Not sure!" Chen Jianqiu frowned, deeply frowned, not sure, because he didn''t know Su Chen broke into the moon building alone last night.


    And Su Chen''s breath is too obscure and introverted. He can''t see it thoroughly.


    Chen Jianyuan''s "uncertainty" made Jing Yuan, Huang Meng and other people''s faces change again and become nervous.


    The seventh Princess asked the Third Prince: "brother, how many moves do you think Su Chen can win the Sui Dynasty?"


    "No more than ten moves!"


    "In the end of the Sui Dynasty, the strength is no worse than that of Yuan Ding? Is it really within ten moves? " Seven princesses some don''t trust, but, in the bottom of my heart, I still expect three princesses to become a proverb.


    At the same time, far away in the Holy Spirit City, under the black basalt screen, too many people excitedly clenched their fists.


    Because they basically know Su Chen.


    On that day, Su Chen got married in the martial arts field of Holy Spirit City, but many people saw it with their own eyes. Unexpectedly, after a long time, Su Chen had joined the Holy Spirit college and participated in such a grand competition on behalf of the Holy Spirit college.


    Lan Su and others are more excited and difficult to control!


    One by one does not blink.


    The next moment.


    On the platform of douwu.


    "You can do it!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    What?


    Su Chen wants Sui Zhi to fight first? As soon as this remark is made, the original atmosphere is more weird. Is Su Chen pretending? Or is it really powerful? A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    "Dead or alive!" Sui Zhi''s eyes lashed fiercely, and he was angry. Then, there was a pale light on his fist. The huge fist trembled slightly, as if there was a living force swimming in his fist, and an introverted and vigorous breath of power was rushing around, making the air crackle.


    What''s more, if you stare closely, you will find that the pale light on Sui Zhi''s fist has quickly condensed into a tiger''s head.


    The tiger''s head is lifelike, the word Wang is amazing, the mouth of the tiger is majestic, and the breath is filled.

 Chapter 551

    "Su Chen, don''t be careless!" Below, Chen Jianyuan''s face changed and roared loudly. He had already felt a very frightening breath of power from Sui Zhi''s fist.


    At least four thousand dragon power!!!


    Four thousand dragon power!


    This number is too scary.


    Even though Chen Jianyuan knew that Su Chen was also good at strength and could even use his strength to crush Liu Xi, he was still nervous. The strength of the four thousand dragons was so rare and shocking.


    In fact, not only Chen Jianyuan, when the breath on the fist of Sui Zhi fluctuated faintly, but also all the people with good strength in the martial field changed their faces rapidly.


    For example, the Chu Jing Gang, who was deeply staring at Sui Zhi, was surprised. The pure power of four thousand dragons, such as terror, made him even want to invite Sui Zhi to join the royal family.


    The third prince''s face was slightly dignified: "it seems that it''s beyond my imagination..."


    "Su Chen is in danger. Xuanwu college did it on purpose!" "Seven princesses hum a:" the strongest stay in the last


    On the other side of Dachang college, it was obvious that there was a trace of surprise and curiosity on the cool, quiet, plain and beautiful face of junluo. She looked at Sui and stopped for a moment. From the beginning to the end, she actually ignored all the other participants, including Xu Jian and Wu Zhen.


    Only this Sui Dynasty ends.


    The power of four thousand dragons? Not to mention the others, only the pure physical strength, her junluo shadow is not as good as Sui Zhi. Although the physical strength can only be regarded as a part of the combat effectiveness, it does not mean that if the physical strength is strong, it must win. At least, if you want to kill Sui Zhi, junluo shadow can do it with a certain move, but she really lags behind Sui Zhi in the physical aspect.


    As long as one item lags behind one person, junluo shadow will have a heart to catch up with!!!


    Few people know how proud she is?


    At the moment, Su Chen''s eyes are twinkling, and his heart is very interested. Is the power of four thousand dragons? If you don''t use three force transformation, this person''s pure physical strength can be comparable to his own.


    Incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    "Die for me!!!" That is, suddenly, the Sui Dynasty stopped boxing.


    One punch, the feeling of ten thousand square extinction.


    As if, between heaven and earth, there is only one huge fist left.


    But at that moment, some martial artists, who were shocked by the power of his fist, could not help shaking their heads.


    Finally, I know why Sui Zhi''s boxing power is so strong, but among the eight people who participated in the competition in Xuanwu college, they can only rank second, but can''t surpass Wu Zhen.


    Sui Zhi''s boxing speed was not fast enough.


    No matter how strong the fist is, it has to be bombarded to the target to have an effect!


    But after Sui Zhi smashed the fist, it looked like there were many shadows and the air was roaring. In fact, the speed was definitely slow when the level of experts in the half step tianmingjing and tianmingjing was reached.


    The third prince shook his head and sighed with relief.


    The seventh Princess murmured, "I''m scared to death."


    The leaders of Xuanwu college and the competitors such as Wu Zhen were slightly embarrassed. Of course, they knew that Sui Zhi''s fist speed was not fast and it was difficult to hit the target.


    Chen Jianyuan also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boxing? So, I''ll play with you? " But the next moment, suddenly, Su Chen opened up.


    And this opening


    Silly!!!


    All are fools.


    Is Su Chen in the water? Want to play boxing with Sui Zhi?


    All of us have a kind of hallucination in our ears!


    The fist power of Sui Zhi is so terrible, shocking and reaching four thousand dragons. That is to say, the fist speed of Sui Zhi is not fast and it is difficult to hit the target. Otherwise, Sui Zhi can even challenge Xu Jian, Wu Zhen and junluo shadow bar? In this case, instead of using the point where Sui Zhiquan''s speed is not fast to avoid, instead To Fight?!


    Deliberately looking for death?


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    It can be seen clearly that for a moment, there were too many people with their mouths open, such as the third prince, Chen Jianyuan, Huang Meng, Jingyuan, etc!


    In the martial arts field, it''s even more dead.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, seems to have no idea about this. He smiled and hit it with his right hand. It was clean and without any drag.


    In addition, there is no skill or evasion in this fist. The fist is so solid that it can face up to the public.


    To tell you the truth, even Sui Zhi himself was ignorant and didn''t think of it at all.


    In recent years, he has experienced too many battles, big and small, but never met any opponent who dared to fight with him, which is just like a dream.


    "I really want to die! No wonder I am! " Sui Zhi thought from the bottom of his heart that he was excited. He was looking forward to what horrible picture his fist would bring?


    Not only Sui Zhi, under the douwu platform, but also Wu Zhen, the leader of Xuanwu college, and others, all turned red with excitement.pleasantly surprised!


    What a surprise!


    Someone really wants to fight Sui Zhi?


    Ha ha ha excellent.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Billions of eyes.


    Abrupt.


    Two fists meet.


    Boom!!!


    In a moment, it was like the dry sea, the annihilation of the holy mountain, and the smashing of the magic thunder. The sound of the sound, like ten thousand swords, swept across the sky and swam in all directions.


    For a time, the whole city was shrouded in the sound of terror!


    Don''t say that those who are not good at martial arts in the martial arts field, even those who are not good at the strength of the great Cang City, they all spit blood and sound into the body directly in such a moment, but they hurt their viscera.


    And as the fists collided.


    In the eye.


    Miracles come!


    See, Su Chen is motionless, just like the pine of the sky, there is no color on his face, standing there, still a light smile.


    Sui Zhi, however, is a retrogression.


    Every step backwards, his fist will crack. After more than ten steps, his fist is already bloody, white and ugly.


    What''s more, the whole upper body of Sui Zhi was cracked like a turtle''s shell.


    After more than ten steps back, Sui Zhi suddenly fell down the douwu platform.


    Severely fell to the ground, passed out directly, and the breath drifted away, tending to die.


    Su Chen''s fist just now, of course, was made with all his strength. Under the transformation of three forces, the power of six thousand dragons is incomparable.


    Of course, if it''s only a comparison between the power of four thousand dragons and the power of six thousand dragons, it''s unlikely that Su Chen will not move and Sui Zhi will die of serious injury. Another big reason is that his control over power is more than a thousand times better than that of Sui Zhi.


    Sui Zhi falls behind the douwu platform.


    All sounds are still.


    This moment.


    Not only the great city, Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, etc., but also the dead silence!


    Xuanwu college leaders and other contestants even forgot to rush up to check Sui Zhi''s injury, leaving only his dull eyes.

 Chapter 552

    The third prince and the seventh princess are completely stupid.


    They have overestimated Su Chen over and over again, or they will not be present in person for Su Chen, but what is the result? It''s still far underestimated.


    Su Chen won!


    The key is to win with fist!!!


    Is the real God in the world?


    The third prince, the seventh Princess and so on are still like this. The rest of the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field are even more conceivable. How many moves can su Chen hold on to before they are wasted? Wait


    In fact, Su Chen not only won, but also used only one move.


    The face of junluo''s shadow changed again and again. It was a little out of shape.


    She doesn''t care about Su Chen''s winning or losing. What she cares about is the way Su Chen wins.


    Fist crushing? So, Su Chen''s fist power is far more than that of four thousand dragons? Junluoying didn''t even want to believe it, but it was.


    Her beautiful eyes solemnly rose. Maybe, this time, when she participated in the Kungfu road exchange competition, it was not necessarily smooth sailing and very boring.


    She stared at Su Chen deeply. Her beautiful eyes were so deep that she attached more importance.


    "Dean, I Am I dazzled? " Jingyuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely and asked in a trembling voice.


    Chen Jianyuan is silent, but his mouth is twitching.


    There are Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong, Qin Du and others.


    "Elder sister, is SOGO really not human?" Qin Du asked in a low voice.


    "Go away!" Qin Li''s face flushed with excitement: "he must be a man as well as a man. He is your brother-in-law''s man!"


    "Elder sister, brother Su is my brother-in-law. Will you say that I can be unbridled?"


    "It can be said that whoever wants to bully will bully him!" Qin Li''s face is even redder.


    Qin Zhengzhong stood beside his grandson and granddaughter without saying a word, but the trembling old body was enough to show his restlessness.


    And now the city of the Holy Spirit.


    Already fell into the sea of madness!!!


    Su Chen won!


    The sadness, humiliation and so on that were held in the bottom of my heart. All of a sudden, let it out. Many martial arts practitioners roared and shouted like crazy.


    Not only won, but also won in one move.


    Who says the Holy Spirit academy is empty? Who says there is no one in Chizhou?


    "Autumn water, I said brother Su is Yes It''s the best! " Lan Su covered her mouth, crying and laughing. Gu Qiushui was excited to have tears.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at the Chujing Gang, who was already in complete stupor: "five lords, can you announce that I won?"


    Chu Jing Gang''s response came back. They stared at Su Chen. They stared at Su Chen for a long time and said, "Su Su Chensheng! "


    Chu Jing Gang is really scared.


    In his early years, he fought with the old prince. What talent did he not see? Even the top talents of the beast family, he has seen them.


    I think I''m calm.


    But Su Chen still makes his mind buzz.


    This It''s too different!!!


    It''s not human at all!


    Su Chen didn''t deliberately explore what Chu Jing Gang was thinking. He went down to Chen Jianyuan and said, "Dean, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life!"


    "OK, ha ha ha..." Chen Jianqiu suddenly laughed and laughed. All the depression before was gone.


    It''s all Su Chen''s efforts to turn the tide!


    Originally, the Holy Spirit College held the martial arts exchange competition so bad that the Chu Jing Gang was furious. If not, it would bring a series of troubles to the Holy Spirit college.


    But now, No.


    Don''t look at the Holy Spirit college, only Su Chen can be promoted to the second round, but this one is top ten!


    "Liu Xi, I''ll help you with your injury!" At the same time, Su Chen looks at Liu Xi. Liu Xi''s injury is still serious. Although he has taken many healing pills, he is only seven or eight eight eight, which is worse.


    "Thank you!" Liu Xi is suddenly a little shy. His feeling for Su Chen is different. In short, he is conquered and his heart is conquered.


    The power of Su Chen is just like a rising sun, burning and dazzling constantly, until the moment when Su Chen just smashed Sui with a fist.


    She fell.


    It''s like a mystery girl, lost.


    Liu Xi was originally a body refiner. He liked violence, and Su Chen was just taking what he wanted.


    Su Chen looks at Liu Xi strangely. Is he wrong? Liu Xi has some shy looks.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He went straight ahead and caught Liu Xi''s hand.


    In an instant, Liu Xijiao''s body trembled and her face turned red three points.


    "I give you Xuanqi, you work hard!" Su chendao, like his blood, his Xuanqi can heal."Well!" Liu Xi nodded in the same voice as a mosquito.


    Su Chen is shocked.


    Liu Xi will be like a little woman? What''s the matter? Damn it.


    "Cough..." He coughed and coughed. He hurriedly conveyed Xuanqi. Liu Xi bit his teeth and took a step closer to Su Chen. They were almost stuck together.


    Su Chen is not a fool. If he doesn''t understand, he will live in vain.


    That is to say, not far away, Qin Li is coming quickly.


    "Hello, sister, we have met!" Qin Li said with a smile, looking at Liu Xi. He was still carrying Su Chen''s arm.


    This is the declaration of sovereignty.


    "Little sister, I know your name is Qin Li! I''m Liu Xi! " Liu Xi raised his head. On her beautiful face, the trace of red disappeared quickly. She stared at Qin Li and smiled.


    Liu Xi is also shy when facing Su Chen. In other cases, she is Liu Xi, who is domineering, powerful and violent.


    "Sister Liu Xi, brother Su of my family is very kind to you. He also specially cures for you!" Qin Li doesn''t pestle either. He''s "my brother Su".


    "Ha ha Little sister, in our Holy Spirit college, there is a girl as beautiful and as old as you. She is also called Su Chen. You and she should be good friends! " Liu Xi sneers and moves out of Lansu directly.


    Sure enough, Qin Li''s face changed a little. What did he just want to say? Su Chen stopped him and said, "what can I say? It''s still in the game. It''s going to be the second round!"


    Qin Li is forced to converge.


    Liu Xi didn''t speak, but he had a lot of smiles on his face.


    Since she has been unable to control her love for Su Chen, Liu Xi will not suppress her emotions. Her character is like this.


    Qin Li, she doesn''t really worry. After all, this girl is from Dachang city. After this prisoner holding competition, Su Chen is going back to Holy Spirit city.


    Qin Li is from Dachang city. He may not be able to leave with Su Chen.


    Liu Xi is more worried about Lan Su and Gu Qiushui. Su Chen attracts women''s attention!


    Just a moment ago, the city of Holy Spirit and the College of Holy Spirit did not know how many beauties saw and fell in love with each other.


    However, Liu Xi, after all, is still a woman in Shenwu mainland. She can accept a man with three wives and four concubines in her heart, but it''s not blocking. Of course, if this man is as good as Su Chen.

 Chapter 553

    meanwhile.


    After hundreds of breaths in the Dachang martial arts field!!!


    Pa pa pa pa


    The tide of applause, crazy sounded.


    This applause is for Su Chen.


    As long as the strength is strong, it will win respect.


    The third prince and the seventh princess also came.


    "Brother Su, domineering!" The third prince said with a smile and a more modest attitude, as if he had completely forgotten his identity as the third prince.


    The seven princesses'' noble and undisturbed breath is also three points less. Under the mask, beautiful eyes blink and stare at Su Chen, which is obviously curious.


    "The third prince is over praised!" Su Chen said with a smile, "thanks a lot to the third prince..."


    Without the third prince, the Chujing gang would not agree that he was late and could come to the stage at all.


    At this moment, Chu Jingbang said: "the first round is over, then, the second round is open, and the rules of the second round are similar to the first round, or two pairs of games. However, in the second round, the two sides draw lots. "


    Chujing Gang''s words are open. Xuanwu college is depressed!


    Although they have entered the second round of martial arts cultivation, many of them are four, but all of them, except for Wu Zhen, are not strong or weak.


    If it''s still the first round of rules, at least, Liu Jianxue and Wang Zhi, two of them who are good at the nine level environment, can only meet the opponents who are good at the nine level environment, and have a chance to advance again.


    But now the rules have changed. Fourteen people who enter the second round draw. That is to say, everyone is likely to meet everyone as an opponent.


    The Ninth level of Shentong realm can also meet the one with half step destiny.


    Unfortunately, Liu Jianxue and Wang Zhi are both likely to meet junluo shadow.


    What''s more cruel is that this kind of drawing is possible even when one meets another.


    "Let''s draw lots. There are 14 lots in total. There are 1, 2, 3 on the sign 14¡£ After winning the draw, No. 1 vs. 14, No. 2 vs. 13 and No. 7 vs. 8. There are seven pairs of fights! " Chujing Gang continued, and he had a metal sign in his hand.


    Then.


    He raised his hand.


    Immediately.


    Fourteen of them fly together, mix them, mix them in the sky, and then, each of them flies to Su Chen, Jun Luo Ying, Xu Jian and other fourteen people.


    Su Chen grabs a sign.


    But see.


    On the sign, it''s seven.


    "The best group, not bad, but easy to sign!" Su Chen said with a smile. It''s not very good to press the shaft.


    Soon, all the signatures of 14 people came out.


    Liu Jianxue, No.1.


    Xue Jiu, No. 2.


    Xiao Wu on the 3rd.


    No.4 Xu Jian


    No.5 Wang Chong.


    Zhang Zhe, No. 6.


    No.7 Su Chen.


    No. 8 Chengyue.


    Yao attacked on the 9th.


    Feng Teng, No. 10.


    11 Chen Mei.


    12 junluo shadow.


    No. 13 Wu pillow.


    14 Zhang mo.


    The grouping is very clear.


    Among them, in the seven wars, it is obvious that Xue Jiu and Wu Zhen are the most striking. Both of them have strong strength. Wu Zhen needless to say, the name of Xuanwu God of death is not in vain, but Xue Jiu has shown super terrorist fighting ability in the first round of battle against Zhu Xie. The battle between them must be very wonderful.


    There is also an eye-catching event, that is, Su Chen and Cheng Yue. Cheng Yue is the fourth person after Jun Luoying, Xu Jian, and Wu Zhen. Su Chen is the ultimate dark horse that created miracles. The encounter between the two people is naturally expected. Especially, some martial practitioners know the dispute between Su Chen and Cheng Wang Fu, and they are even more expected.


    In addition to these two battles, the other ones have obvious results, such as Xiao Wu''s fight against junluo, Chen Mei''s encounter with Xu Jian, etc., or Liu Jianxue''s fight against the ninth floor of shangzhangduo''s magical realm.


    After grouping out, far away, Cheng Yue looked at Su Chen, eyes, a forest!!!


    About Su Chen and Chengwang''s mansion, father-in-law has already told himself privately.


    I''m afraid I won''t meet you.


    The people in chengwangfu were also excited, such as chenghaohan and Chengqin, their faces were all red.


    "Big brother, the second brother should be able to teach that kid a lesson?" Cheng Qin asked in a low voice.


    "There must be no problem. Don''t see that kid beat Sui Zhi with one punch just now. It''s nothing to think about. The strength of the second brother is far from what Sui Zhi can match!" Into a vast deep voice, extremely confident.


    "That''s good!" Chengqin''s face also has some whiplash marks, she is slightly ferocious, and some resentments sweep Su Chen''s eyes.


    At the moment, Chen Jianqiu frowned slightly: "Su Chen, are you confident?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Do you know Cheng Yue?" Chen Jianyuan is afraid that Su Chen doesn''t know Cheng Yue."Yes!" Su Chen has an animal skin book in his hand. He hasn''t read it yet. Now, he has time to read it.


    Indeed, there is a description of Cheng Yue in the book of animal skins, which is very detailed.


    Yesterday, Qin Li mentioned Chengyue. At that time, as Qin Li said, Chengyue was the top eight in Shentong realm, but it had the strength to defeat the top one in Tianming realm.


    But today, it is obvious that Chengyue is half a step away from the heaven.


    As described in the animal skin manual, Chengyue is also on the eighth floor of Shentong.


    In this way, Cheng Yue may have broken through to the fate of half a step temporarily last night and even this morning, so as to cope with today''s competition.


    In other words, Cheng Yue has been suppressing his realm for a long time. Breakthroughs are all in one mind.


    But it''s scary enough.


    "I have taken Leishi blood essence!" Su Chen noticed one of the sentences: Leishi is not a weak character, but also an ancient giant beast. It''s a good place to be.


    Generally, as long as it is a monster with ancient and ancient blood, it is not good at stubble.


    "Extremely belligerent, good at death fighting, once lived alone in a five level monster mountain for seven months!"


    There are many introductions about Cheng Yue. Generally speaking, Cheng Yue is a crazy man with strong strength!!!


    After seeing Cheng Yue''s introduction, Su Chen is still, but on the platform of douwu, the battle has already begun.


    Liu Jianxue and Zhang duo are in full swing.


    But it''s also wonderful enough.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is not interested at all. Let alone Su Chen. Many martial arts practitioners around here don''t have much interest.


    "Brother Su, when you fight with Cheng Yue, you must be careful. If you are really defeated, you have to admit defeat!" Qin Li said in a low voice, "you have a feud with chengwangfu..."


    Qin Li is worried about Cheng Yue''s death.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    What is a small Chengyue?


    He is going to take the first place.


    Even if he didn''t merge the mysterious beast bone, he was confident to crush it into a mountain. Now that he has merged the beast bone, it is even more obvious.


    Of course, these words, he will not tell Qin Li in detail, everything will wait until the battle begins, and speak with facts.


    Soon.


    The first match is over!!!


    Zhang often won by a narrow margin.


    The second game starts.


    In the second scene, Xue Jiu fought against Wu Zhen.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the martial arts field rose rapidly.


    Even Su Chen is very interested in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 554

    Xue Jiu was still possessed with a mask, but Wu pillow was a long sword in his hand.


    "Please advise!" Next moment, Xue Jiu bowed slightly and said.


    Wu pillow nodded.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    Xue Jiumeng raised his head, said nothing, and combined his hands directly to "worship the sky".


    Face Wu pillow, he really dare not have a trace of left hand.


    Coming up is the most powerful move.


    See, above the douwu platform, the black air is dense, the dark clouds are dense, the breath is restless, hanging in the air and empty, the dark light of the Taoism is winding for tens of miles, rolling around and scrambling, gathering towards the top madly, a black mountain of magic Qi is filled!


    In the martial arts practice field, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Too many martial arts practitioners stare at the dark mountain of magic Qi with solemn eyes. They can''t control their panic and tremble.


    In a flash.


    When the evil spirit surged to the strongest point and the momentum was over, Xue Jiu''s eyes were devout and filled with black. The combined hands suddenly pressed down: "give me the town!"


    Boom


    In an instant, the sky rolled and the magic mountain roared, just like falling from the sky, falling down decisively. The power of shock and terror suppression spread all over the world, and the void fled and became chaos. Its potential was amazing.


    A good Xue Jiu, a good faceless devil, really powerful!


    However, Wu Zhen''s face was as usual. He stood there without saying a word until the demon mountain smashed him down, and Wu Zhen finally moved!!!


    This is his move.


    Is rising from the sky.


    Accompanied by the sea of blood.


    A nearly substantive blood evil spirit, one layer after another layer of surging wrapped in Wu pillow, Wu pillow whole person has blood red monster to the point of bleeding.


    The fishy smell vibrates like a sea of blood


    In the martial arts field, it''s very quiet. One by one, the martial arts practitioners even open the Xuanqi Gang mask to resist the bloody Qi.


    After a breath.


    "Kill!" Wu Zhen is about to collide with the demon mountain. He is like a murderous God. The sword in his hand suddenly flies out.


    Then


    Click, click, click!!!


    Broken!


    That demon mountain, which looks invincible, was born and broken, split by a bloody cold light.


    It''s a shocking scene. It''s almost fixed on the sky.


    Under the spotlight, it split and disappeared rapidly.


    With the disappearance of the demon mountain, Xue Jiu lingers back until he falls down the douwu platform.


    Wu Zhen, however, was floating on the platform of douwu. He was still pale, no different from his face before. He seemed relaxed.


    However, Su Chen, for example, noticed that Wu Zhen''s arm was shaking. Obviously, he was not relaxed. Maybe, his sword just now was his strongest move.


    However, no matter what, Wu Zhen won. It''s still beautiful.


    Xuanwu college is excited. The leader even looks at Su Chen and Chen Jianqiu proudly.


    In the practice field, the response was not warm enough, and the applause was also loud.


    Why? Xue Jiu is from Dachang University, and the loser is Xue Jiu. Naturally, not many people are happy.


    "Wu pillow is very strong!" Chen Jianyuan''s quiet way, with some envy in his voice, is really strong. Just now, the sword of Wu Zhen splitting the devil mountain, its power, Chen Jianyuan''s faint feeling, can cause a fatal threat to the martial arts practitioners in the second level of tianmingjing.


    Unable to help, Chen Jianqiu looked at Su Chen and said, "is there a lot of pressure?"


    "Fine!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "No pressure, just try your best. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the rank!" Chen Jianyuan said in a voice, Su Chen has done well enough.


    Then.


    The third game begins.


    The third is the battle between Xiao Wu and junluo shadow!!!


    To be honest, this is the one Su Chen is most interested in.


    He would like to see the strength of junluo shadow.


    Soon.


    Junluoying and Xiaowu go to the challenge arena.


    Junluo''s shadow is still the same cold, light and calm expression, and that peerless face seems to never have another look.


    Xiao Wu''s face was pale and obviously nervous. It can be understood that he would be scolding his mother for who he was. It was just the time to draw the lot to Jun Luo Ying, which was also blood mould.


    "Are you going to throw in the towel?" The next second, junluo shadow spoke, voice cold and light.


    "Junxian Immortal Fairy, please teach me! " Xiao Wu''s face turned pale for a second, but he still wanted to fight. It''s disgraceful to admit defeat directly. Although he was facing junluo shadow, he would not be ridiculed even if he admitted defeat directly, but he still could not pass it.


    Under the platform, Chen Jianyuan, Huang Meng, Jingyuan, etc. are all heavy faced. They stare at the platform and Xiao Wu.Xiao Wu''s humiliation to Jingyuan, that waste two big characters!


    But they have insulted their hearts.


    The more miserable Xiao noon is, the better.


    "Then you can do it!" Jun Luo shadow way.


    "The fairy has noticed!" Xiao Wu takes a deep breath, and then his right hand and wrist vibrate wildly. The sword is reckless. His body shape is rippling, and he uses his fastest speed.


    In a flash.


    Shua!


    In the subtle sound of breaking the air, a line of bloody sword marks flashed by.


    Fast as thunder.


    It''s also very strange.


    However, at the same time, junluo''s shadow did not even move its steps. It raised the green jade hand at will, gently.


    Then.


    "Yes!" Junluo shadow points so a finger, then way, and then, toward the douwu platform.


    In the martial arts field, many people are completely ignorant and don''t understand.


    However, in turn, when Xiao Wu''s rippling figure suddenly stopped, and there was a trace of blood in his throat,


    everyone understood.


    Xiao Wu has lost!


    Xiao Wu trembled and touched his neck. The trace was not deep, but flesh. But, obviously, if junluo Ying thought about it, he would die if he could only add a part of his strength.


    Xiao Wu was terrified.


    She didn''t know how junluoying defeated her all the time.


    In a muddle.


    More than Xiao Wu confused?


    There are too many muddleheaded people in the martial arts field, such as Qin Li, Liu Xi, etc.


    Chen Jianqiu''s face was solemn and shocked. After a moment''s silence, he said: "so strong!"


    It''s really strong.


    Although Su Chen''s face color is unchanged, she can be shocked by her deep eyes.


    It''s really strong.


    Junluo shadow casually pointed, he saw clearly, but, just because he saw clearly, he was shocked.


    "Jiuyou, the finger of junluo shadow, can easily annihilate the sword and pierce the air silently. What is that?" Su Chen asks Jiuyou.


    "Spirit rest!"


    "Spiritual rest?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "The little girl is the evil of the spirit family, and the spirit breath is the talent of the spirit family. Spirit breath is much stronger than Xuanqi. You can regard it as the pure and condensed version of Xuanqi. Just like beer and white wine on earth. Xuanqi is beer, which contains less substantive alcohol, while Lingxi is liquor, which contains more substantive alcohol. Generally speaking, who do you think is more likely to get drunk with beer or liquor? " Jiuyou slowly explained.


    "It''s just her finger that I may need to use the heavy sword to resist!" Su Chen continued.


    "The other side is really too evil. However, she is a spiritual people. She is blessed and belongs to normal." Jiuyou comforted: "when you fight with her, I will help you. With that strange beast bone, you have also integrated. There is still a chance to win her."

 Chapter 555

    Su Chen nods, abandons those dignified thoughts, let it be.


    Then the fourth game begins.


    Xu Jian to Chen Mei.


    There''s nothing to say. The gap is really too big. After Chen Mei came to the stage, he was almost the same as Xiao Wu, but also defeated in one move.


    "Xu Jian, the best of Feiming college!" Chen Jianqiu takes a look at Su Chen: "it''s also very strong!!! Maybe next to junluoying. If you meet him, don''t try to be brave! "


    Xu Jian''s strength, in Chen''s view, is enough to approach the three levels of destiny.


    It''s a monster.


    This level, in Holy Spirit college, can enter the real dragon academy steadily, but Xu Jian is only 24 years old! Which of the demons in Zhenlong yard is not about 30 years old?


    He doesn''t want Su Chen to be hurt in Xu Jian''s hands. Giving Su Chen time may be the next Xu Jian, or even surpassing Xu Jian.


    Su Chen said, no more explanation.


    Then there was game five.


    Wang Chong to Feng Teng.


    It''s not interesting.


    Wang Chong won a little.


    The sixth is the fight between Yao and Zhang Zhe. There is no suspense. Yao''s bloody sword hurt Zhang Zhe badly!


    "Brother Su, it''s coming to you..." After the battle between Yao attack and Zhang Zhe, Qin Li was excited and nervous again: "brother Su, remember, if you are not the enemy, you will immediately give up. You are just the first level of the cave. Even if you give up, you will not lose face. I will not allow you to be injured."


    Chen Jianqiu also said: "Su Chen, chengwangfu has a feud with us. Be careful. If you can''t, just admit defeat. Don''t fight hard!"


    Jingyuan and others also spoke in a deep voice, hoping that Su Chen would be careful.


    The atmosphere is a little dignified.


    But it''s also reasonable.


    No matter whether Su Chen defeated Cheng Haohan or Sui Zhi, it can''t be compared with Cheng Yue. Cheng Yue is very famous.


    In particular, Chengyue happens to be a native of Dachang city and belongs to chengwangfu. His tyranny and evils are widely spread.


    "Su Chen, come on!" The third prince has confidence in Su Chen. Although Cheng Yue is strong, Su Chen is not weak at all. Last night''s performance in the moon building was really shocking and haunting. It''s no surprise that Su Chen really won Cheng Yue.


    Seven princess deeply looked at Su Chen, didn''t say anything, but the eyes in the beautiful eyes also hope Su Chen to refuel.


    She and her three brothers appear in person to cheer for Su Chen. What they want to see is Su Chen rebelling against the sky!!!


    Now.


    Cheng Yue has stepped onto the platform of douwu.


    Cheng Yue looks a little down-to-earth, dressed in a gray robe and bare handed. He doesn''t have much look on his face, but his eyes are chilly. He stares at Su Chen and suddenly drinks: "Su Chen! Come on stage! What are you waiting for? Are you afraid? "


    As soon as he said that.


    In the martial arts field, many onlookers talked and gossip.


    Obviously, Cheng Yue seems to have a feud with Su Chen.


    Soon.


    The news that Su Chen taught Cheng Qin and Cheng vast yesterday spread all over the place.


    I see!


    No wonder the feeling of deep hatred.


    It seems that the game will be more exciting.


    For a while, in the practice field, there was a sound of cheering:


    "Cheng Yue, come on!"


    "Cheng Yue, defeat him!"


    "Cheng Yue, crush him!"


    "Cheng Yue, invincible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cheer for Cheng Yue.


    Why? This is Dachang city. Chengyue is a native of Dachang city. It''s not just the students of Dachang college.


    If it''s the home court of Dachang college, it''s the home court of Chengyue.


    And the voice of cheering for Cheng Yue is the biggest, no more than the dozens of people who are present in the Chengwang mansion.


    In particular, Cheng Haohan and Cheng Qin were too excited to control themselves. Cheng Haohao, with a ferocious face, roared: "second brother, break his limbs!!!"


    Cheng Qin also called out cruelly: "second brother, abandoned his Dantian!"


    Finally.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen walked towards the douwu platform.


    Cheng Yue laughs, he is afraid that Su Chen can''t come up, just come up!!!


    As soon as Su Chen came to the stage, Cheng Yue''s eyes were as bright as stars, while his left and right hands were equipped with two more weapons.


    One.


    Heavy knife.


    It''s three meters long and four inches wide. It''s purple and black. The purple and black light is shining in the air. It''s evil, domineering, weird and bloody.


    That heavy knife is a superior artifact.


    The level is extremely high.


    It also shows the wealth of chengwangfu.


    The other weapon is an inkpad.


    The inkpad is held by Cheng Yue. It is green and white, and is surrounded by pure magic light. It gives people a very thick and warm atmosphere. Moreover, the inkpad seems to be able to swallow up the surrounding air. The space around the inkpad is dimly rippling into black holes, and the visual effect is extremely amazing.And this printing platform is also a top-grade artifact.


    There is no sound in the practice field.


    Breath, heartbeat, pulse and other sounds are all stagnant, leaving only a pair of shocked, frightened and stunned eyes.


    It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    Is it too bullying?


    That''s the best artifact! It''s not cabbage!


    Let alone the ordinary martial arts practitioners, who are super powerful in the heaven''s destiny, almost have no superior artifact, but Cheng Yue takes out two at once.


    "Shameless!!!" Qin Liqi''s face was white and white: "it''s shameless. Why?"


    She subconsciously looked at the Chu Jing Gang: "five lords, unfair!!!"


    Yeah!


    It''s not fair!


    The weapon of this level of superior artifact has too much bonus to strength, let alone two?


    Unfortunately, the Chu Jing Gang ignored him. Although he also felt that Cheng Yue had passed, there was no rule to forbid the use of weapons, not to mention the level or several weapons.


    Therefore, there is no right to interfere.


    "Three brothers, what should I do now?" Seven princess also some angry, under the veil, slightly frown, she asked.


    The third prince didn''t say a word, but he had a bad look at Cheng Yue.


    "Three brothers, don''t you have some top-grade artifact? Can I present it to Su Chen now? " Seven princess suddenly said.


    "No, Su Chen has already been on the stage of douwu." The third prince shakes his head. If Su Chen doesn''t come to the stage now, he will give him the top-grade artifact. No matter how good the weapon is, it''s not as important as the most powerful monster. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything.


    Chen Jianqiu''s face was solemn to the extreme. He shouted, "Su Chen, come back!"


    He wants Su Chen to admit defeat.


    If the opponent is someone else, holding two top-grade artifact, he will not be so nervous, but the other is Cheng Yue, Cheng family, and he will be very nervous.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it.


    Chen Jianyuan was sweating, but he didn''t know what to do?


    The next second, in the dead silence, Cheng Yue sneered: "Su Chen, I don''t have many, many young men. I only use these two weapons. Well, I have one for each! Do you mind? "


    Cheng Yue is very proud!


    And shameless.


    In this case, ask Su Chen if you mind?! What a bitch!!! Qin Li''s beautiful eyes are full of anger. He has never seen anything so shameless.


    Chen Jianqiu, the third prince, the seventh Princess and Jingyuan were also angry.


    And in the Holy Spirit City, in front of the huge black basalt screen, tens of millions of people shouted together:


    "grass, shameless!"


    "Shame!"


    "Don''t use weapons!"


    "And play like this? Grass! "


    "That''s too much of a shame!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the platform of douwu, Su Chen did not change his look from beginning to end. He was still a light smile, with only the deepest eyes and a little more heartache.


    Yes!


    It''s heartache!


    I love two top-grade artifact.


    It''s a pity that two top-grade artifact will be crushed into powder by heavy divine sword!


    "Su Chen!!! Why don''t you talk? Scared to say nothing? Ha ha You can try to beg me, maybe I can only use a top-grade artifact? " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Cheng Yue said with a smile.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 556

    "Why don''t you ask me? Maybe I can fight with you barehanded without weapons!" Su Chen laughs, as if he doesn''t put two top-grade artifacts in his eyes.


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Cheng Yue''s eyes were obviously drawn, which was shocked and unexpected.


    Under the platform, Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan, Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong and others frown tighter. Su Chen is still in the mood to laugh at this moment?


    Will su chenzhen really not know what level of the best artifact is? How terrifying is it? Otherwise, it should not be such an indifferent or even ironic look!


    What''s going on?


    Even the third prince muttered, "strange!"


    "Three brothers, what is Su Chen thinking?" Some of the seven princesses'' words were worried and angry.


    The people over there in Chengwang''s mansion are all laughing more exaggerated, and their stomachs are aching.


    Finally.


    Cheng Yue''s face converged, full of killing: "boy! The opportunity has been given to you, but I don''t know how to cherish it! "


    Finish.


    "Break it for me!" Cheng Yue raised his head abruptly. In his hand, the purple and black broadsword was suddenly lifted. In an instant, the breath that the superior artifact would have was rippling.


    Purple black all over the sky, the shadow of the sword is steaming and roaring. A knife is splitting.


    Hiss


    The blade locks Su Chen. At the moment when the blade splits, it is clear that the sky above the platform is full of reflection of purple and black broadsword.


    From Chengyue''s body, the sword idea is completely substantive. It rises to the sky. Then, it gathers in the sky and presents the form of dark clouds. Then, it makes a sound Those swords pour down from the sky like a rainstorm. They are all absorbed by the purple black broadsword. They are more powerful, more shocking, more glittering and more profound.


    This Dao can gather the meaning of Dao for itself? It''s horrible!


    Generally speaking, the martial arts practitioners of sabre cultivation all know the meaning of sabre. However, they can only follow the meaning of sabre when they put out the sabre and enhance the power of sabre technique. The sabre itself cannot absorb the meaning of sabre from the martial arts practitioners.


    It is clear that the purple black broadsword absorbed all the sword meanings released by Cheng Yue into the blade.


    It''s like external application and internal service.


    Obviously, in general, the internal medicine is more terrible!!!


    The reason why Chengyue can do this is that the quality of Zihei broadsword is high enough. It''s a real terror that it''s a top-grade artifact.


    After one thousandth breath, it can be seen clearly that the purple black broadsword went directly to the top of Su Chen''s head and was surrounded by purple black thunder and lightning. With the purple black fire, driving the dragon and swallowing the sky generally had to suppress and crush Su Chen with the supreme blade power.


    At that moment, no one dared to blink, endless horror and fear, crazy accumulation in the heart of every martial artist, just feel cold.


    Superior artifact. It''s terrible.


    "No! No!!! " Qin Li lost her state. She lost it completely. Her subconscious exclamation even rushed to the douwu platform, but Qin Zhengzhong stopped her.


    Chen Jianyuan''s face, however, was gloomy, dignified and silent like a stone statue.


    As for Jingyuan and others, there is only endless horror and fear.


    "Damn it!" The third prince scolded him. He was a bit blocked. He was right to bet. Unfortunately, Cheng Yue was an accident.


    No one likes Su Chen.


    Really, I can''t find any reason to be optimistic about Su Chen!


    When Cheng Yue''s sword fell, the breath from it was so terrifying!


    It''s estimated that if this Sabre goes down, even the martial arts practitioners on the two levels of tianmingjing will have to hate it?


    The book is missing. Are Wu Zhen and Xu Jian serious?


    But.


    That is, at this moment, Su Chen''s right arm suddenly glittered with golden light, ferocious and restless, endless dazzling, accompanied by a sword.


    Heavy sword.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen transforms with three forces, which is the power of six thousand dragons. Not only that, but also the power of tiannu arm. The power of wielding heavy divine sword with his right hand is close to the power of eight thousand dragons.


    With this great power, the heavy sword is driven up.


    He is enough to give Cheng Yue face.


    In a flash.


    Keng!


    The sound of a metal collision, suddenly sounded, like the rooster of that day, tearing all the darkness in the morning.


    Surrounded by sound waves, they rushed to the top of the nine heavens. The sword meaning that was still pouring down from the top of the nine heavens was all quickly annihilated. The sky, originally gray, was suddenly clear.


    In addition, a small part of the colliding sound wave is moving in all directions.


    For a moment, the Chu Jing Gang put out their hands directly, raised their hands, curled forward, gathered up a mysterious air barrier, and surrounded the douwu platform.


    The Xuanqi barrier is colorless, tasteless, completely invisible, and generally invisible. However, with the Xuanqi barrier, the sound wave force that is pounding wildly towards the surrounding area is blocked.But Rao is so. The rest of the sound waves are still shaking. Many martial arts practitioners are bloodstained and covered their heads with pain.


    It can be imagined that just a moment ago, one sword one knife collision brought the most powerful power.


    And into the eye.


    Only see.


    At the foot of Su Chen, everything is obliterated, and the douwu platform is gone


    Su Chen''s hand trembled slightly. The place where he held the hilt of the heavy divine sword was bloodstained.


    Obviously, Su Chen is hurt!


    If you look at Yue again, the sword with the best artifact in his hand is Unexpectedly It seems that all the purple and black light has been extracted at once. The original heavy, bloody, ancient and domineering atmosphere is lost and almost exhausted. What''s more, if you stare carefully, you will find that there are cracks in the blade of purple and black broadsword.


    Cheng Yue himself was pale, and the whole person was in a bit of a mess. He stood more than ten meters away from Su Chen in a gray face. He was shaking even more than Su Chen, holding the broadsword in his hand.


    Such a scene clearly falls into the eyes of every martial artist.


    For a time, the world is still.


    No one can believe it!!!


    This This It''s not a ghost! But saw the king of hell?


    How could this happen?


    Chujing Gang Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Chen Jianqiu is petrified.


    Qinzhengzhong Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Chenghaohan and others in chengwangfu are also petrified.


    Everyone is petrified.


    But in the dead silence, listen


    Click, click, click


    The sound of clear and fragmentary, rapid sounding.


    With that sound, the purple and black broadsword in Chengyue''s hand actually follows the crack on the blade and quickly becomes powder!!!


    Artifact! It''s a artifact! So broken?!


    A pair of eyes that are about to fall are staring at the purple black broadsword, which makes the whole world shocked.


    This is the best weapon that can be obtained in the imperial dynasty.


    On top of that, there are Daoists, and Daoists are only old monsters at the level of ancient countries. Others, don''t think about it.


    In a sense, the top-grade artifact is the most powerful weapon in many practitioners'' cognition.


    But it broke so directly.

 Chapter 557

    The key is that the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand is inferior to the weapon of grade in everyone''s eyes!


    You can see that the heavy God sword has some uneven colors, some irregular shapes, and even the ugly "heavy God" on the sword body.


    In any case, it doesn''t belong to treasure, and even can''t be counted as weapons.


    But the fact is that the heavy divine sword is intact, and the superior artifact is broken.


    "Puff, puff..." When Zihei broadsword broke, Chengyue bled, even Zihei broadsword broke. It can be imagined that at the moment of collision, how much impact force poured into his body from the heavy divine sword, that is to say, most of the impact force was offset by Zihei broadsword. Otherwise, he would be dead. Rao is so. His viscera are shaking and hurt.


    Cheng Yue''s face is pale as lime powder, and his eyes are fixed on Su Chen. For the first time in his life, he feels a kind of emotion called "cold heart".


    At the same second, Su Chen was not satisfied.


    He thought that his sword could directly annihilate Zihei broadsword and Chengyue. Unfortunately, he didn''t.


    "There is something unique about the best artifact!" Su Chen thought.


    If other people know his thoughts, they may be able to spit blood directly.


    Is there anything unique about the top-grade artifact?!!!


    For many martial arts practitioners, a top-grade artifact can enhance 50% or even double the combat effectiveness. It is more than unique? Is it good to be connected with and against the sky?


    "You You You... " At the next moment, Cheng Yue trembles and shakes. He glances at the heavy sword in horror and wants to say something.


    But Su Chen interrupts: "I said, please, I can use no weapons. As a result, you didn''t ask, that, or please now, next, I don''t need this sword!"


    "Death!" Cheng Yue''s face was ferocious. He was so angry that his eyes were red: "damn you!"


    Cheng Yue is going to lose his mind.


    A top-grade artifact!


    That''s it.


    Even though, the key, is Su Chen still mocking?


    "Die for me!" Then, regardless of his injury, Cheng Yue forced him to stop. All the Xuanqi, like a dragon flying in the air, rushed to the blue and white printing platform in the other hand.


    Buzzing


    The blue and white inkpad seems to sense Chengyue''s anger, but it is full of light, rising slowly.


    Not only that, under the attention of all the people, the blue and white inkpad was in the process of leaving Chengyue''s palm and moving towards the sky, which was magnified crazily.


    Until that platform has reached tens of thousands of meters in the sky, the blue and white platform has reached the point of thousands of meters in length and width.


    And, what''s more frightening is that the blue and white printing platform is to devour and absorb the clouds and thunder on the sky.


    "Give me back! Back!! Back!!! " At the same second, Chujing Gang''s face was heavy and suddenly he drank it.


    Then.


    Dada


    Those martial arts practitioners who are close to the douwu platform all retreat quickly towards the back. In fact, without the help of Chu Jing, they have to do the same. As long as they are not idiots, they can feel the terror and pressure of the blue and white India platform that has already ascended to the sky.


    And the blue and white inkpad has become so large. Once it is pressed down, if it is too close to the Soviet dust, the consequences are obviously very serious.


    "Su Chen, I want you to die!" At the next moment, Cheng Yue yelled, raising his hands all of a sudden. Above his hands, he went straight to the sky.


    After the blink, when the light contacts with the blue and white inkpad.


    Boom


    The blue and white printing platform began to fall.


    Crazy fall.


    Too fast.


    Fast to suffocation.


    "Su Chen, hide!" Cried Qin Li, desperate.


    "Hide!" Cried the third prince.


    Chen Jianqiu, Jingyuan and others shouted at the same time.


    But.


    Su Chen, however, is indifferent.


    I didn''t even look up as if I didn''t know what was going on above my head.


    Now.


    In the field of Holy Spirit Cultivation, there was silence, coldness and anxiety


    All of us dare not blink our eyes. We are too nervous to breathe.


    Lansu was shivering all over, and her mind was blank. She stared at the big screen. She stared at it so stupidly. There was no blood on her pretty face.


    Then.


    Here comes!!!


    Here comes the blue and white printing platform.


    "Su Chen, do you want to die?" Cheng Yue roared, angry and happy.


    "Soul sword!" Su Chen''s face was blank, and he suddenly raised the heavy sword.


    Then, close the sword.


    The whole process, almost no one can see.


    It''s probably one in a thousand or even one in a thousand breaths.


    I can''t even reflect the light.But, although more than 99% of the martial arts practitioners didn''t see how Su Chen did it? But, also all felt Su Chen to move.


    There is a kind of inexplicable feeling. Is Su Chen effective? This kind of question fills everyone''s heart.


    A moment later.


    Hiss!


    The blue and white printing platform, which is like cutting tofu, is divided into two parts.


    In addition, when the blue and white printing platform is divided into two parts, all the white light and the endless pressure disappear in a flash.


    Not only that, the blue and white printing platform is shrinking rapidly, reducing to the size of two fists, like bricks, falling on the ground.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t blink.


    I''m not surprised that I split the blue and white printing platform so easily.


    On the premise of three forces transformation, tiannu arm and approaching the power of eight thousand dragons, he also used the heavy divine sword. Not only that, he also used the first move of "mind soul sword" to "mind soul disorder".


    It can be said that many of his cards, in the moment just now, directly used seven or eight out of ten.


    The only thing left is the secret card and the power of Jiuyou.


    If this doesn''t work, he can die.


    Su Chen took it for granted.


    But others don''t know!!!


    With the blue and white printing platform in two, the whole world seems to have been banned.


    More than tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in Dachang martial arts field? Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, Xuanwu city and Xuanfeng imperial city are all silent for a moment!


    It''s all ghost.


    I saw the ghost completely.


    Is it not enough to break a artifact? Broke another artifact? The key is still one move.


    What''s more, as long as people with a little eyesight can see, among the two artifacts of Cheng Yue, the blue and white printing platform is stronger!


    "Three brothers, he He''s so perverted, isn''t he? Three brothers, I feel like I''m dreaming! " The seventh princess finally opened her mouth. Her breath was a little short. She asked tremblingly.


    Before, she admired the three brothers most. The martial arts of the three brothers were too fierce and powerful. She felt that the three brothers were the first in the young generation.


    After watching Su Chen''s performance


    It seems that Su Chen is no worse than his three brothers!

 Chapter 558

    "Xuan''er, there are people outside, there are days outside." The third prince took a deep breath and said in a very dignified voice: "anyway, this time, I bet right."


    Seven princess nods heavily.


    In fact, before that, the third prince said that she would take her to cheer up Su Chen and watch Su Chen''s competition. She was reluctant to take her with her. Although she was a little curious about Su Chen in her heart, she didn''t come to this point.


    But the third prince said there might be surprises.


    I didn''t expect that.


    It''s a big surprise!


    "Courtyard Hospital Dean, is he really Su Chen? " Jingyuan is about to say something bad.


    Is Chen Jianqiu right? There are only some shaking nods left.


    "Xiaodu, do you see that? Grandpa, see? Brother Su is invincible, invincible, invincible!!! " Qin Li is the most excited. She is totally out of shape, crying and laughing. It''s like crazy. She keeps shouting.


    No one will look down on Qin Li''s Madness at the moment, because other people are in the same mood!


    "Impossible Impossible... " Only the people in chengwangfu, one by one, constantly pinching their arms and biting their teeth, are unwilling to believe that the present is true.


    Not at all.


    Cheng Qin is already in the midst of terror and shock, almost fainting.


    It''s not much better to be vast. There''s only fear for those who are bloodless.


    The city of the spirit.


    At this moment, already in a crazy ocean.


    Everyone is shouting Su Chen''s name!


    Su Chen''s two words are rippling in the sky, rippling in the whole Holy Spirit city!


    Douwutai.


    Su Chen stares at Cheng Yue in a quiet way: "I''ve said that. Please, I don''t need weapons. You won''t listen!"


    He said it again when the purple black broadsword broke.


    This is the second time.


    It seems to be insulting!!!


    But it''s the truth!


    Cheng Yue stood there, already seriously injured and weak. He drove both the artifact, and even the artifact was broken into nothingness. How could he not be hurt as an emissary?


    To be honest, it was a shock to Su Chen that Cheng Yue could still stand there. According to Su Chen, Cheng Yue should have died.


    But in fact, Cheng Yue is only seriously injured by now.


    It''s really evil and powerful. If you don''t meet yourself, if you don''t have the base card of Chongshen sword, Cheng Yue can''t lose.


    "You won!" Take a deep breath and Cheng Yue suddenly opens his mouth. Even if he can continue to make moves, he has no idea of making moves. Even if two artifact are broken, his other means are wasted and humiliating.


    "So, you can die..." Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    What?


    Su Chen wants to kill?


    Want to kill Cheng Yue?


    Su Chen''s smile.


    All of a sudden, the cold light is wanton, and all the people are thrilled.


    Cheng Yue didn''t think of it. His face changed greatly. He shouted subconsciously, "dare you?!"


    Chu Jing Gang''s face also changed quickly. He said, "stop it!"


    However, none of these can stop Su Chen''s killing heart.


    Abrupt.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen drinks it with a sharp voice, and the soul skill comes out. With three soul swords, he gathers them at the same time, and pours directly at Cheng Yue''s soul to know the sea.


    At the same time.


    "Mind and soul are in disorder!" Su Chen''s sword is another move in soul sword!


    It can be described as double-layer insurance and double-layer lethal killing.


    Su Chen doesn''t dare to look down on Cheng Yue at all. He is really a super monster.


    We have to die.


    In a flash.


    Boom!!!


    Cheng Yue''s breath suddenly disappeared, the vitality was gone, and there was a bloody sword mark in the center of his eyebrow, then he fell to the ground.


    Death!


    Su Chen moves too fast and suddenly.


    Even the Chujing gang had no time to save people.


    And Cheng Wang, who is hiding in the dark, has no time to save people.


    The rest of the spectators haven''t responded yet. Cheng Yue is dead.


    "Unbridled!" Chu Jing Gang is furious, roars and shakes. They go straight to Su Chen.


    "I dare to ask Prince Wu, where is Su Chen''s unbridled behavior?" Su Chen seems to have been prepared. He turns his head directly. The king''s breath and ancient breath are rippling and surging away.


    It was Sheng Sheng who blocked the momentum of the Chu Jing Gang.


    Chu Jing Gang was shocked at the bottom of their hearts. He was one of the top nine in heaven!


    Did Su Chen stop him? How is that possible? The Chu Jing sect has a feeling of soul wandering in the sky.


    However, it was only a moment of shock. Then, all these shocks were suppressed by him. He looked at Su Chen sombrely and shouted angrily, "I have said the rules, the exchange game, the friendly exchange, and no human life is allowed!""Lord five, first of all, Su Chen went in a friendly and communicative manner. When Cheng Yue came up, he used two artifact to suppress me, which was to take my life. Lord five saw it in his eyes, and everyone saw it, right? The five lords didn''t stop Cheng Yue from killing me. Why do they think I''m unbridled when I kill Cheng Yue? "


    "Second, I didn''t hear the rules of friendly exchanges and other rules mentioned by the fifth prince. When I came, the first round of the competition was over. Cheng Yue and I fought each other and directly hurt the killers. I thought it was a battle of life and death. The rules were just a fight of life and death!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s way of being neither salty nor bland.


    Not at all nervous.


    "You..." The Chujing gang was helpless in their fury. Obviously, Su Chen was lying with his eyes open, but he couldn''t refute it. After all, Cheng Yue wanted to kill Su Chen himself. When he came up, he offered two artifacts, put his hands clear, and wanted to kill him. He deserved to die. But Su Chen was defiant of the rules, but he was also provoking him, the Chujing gang and even the royal family.


    For a while, Chu Jing Gang was silent.


    "Wushu, Su Chen just killed people by accident. It''s normal. In the war just now, it''s obviously life and death. If Su Chen doesn''t do his best, he may be dead!" In the same second, the seven princesses spoke.


    She opened her mouth without a word.


    What missed?


    It''s a killer under Su Chen when Cheng Yue has been seriously injured and has to admit defeat.


    But the seventh Princess opened her mouth. Who dares to deny it? Is seven princess blind?


    That''s the second.


    "Little beast, return my son''s life!!!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly a roar of madness.


    Along with it comes the murderous spirit.


    Become king.


    It''s Cheng Wang.


    But.


    Su Chen doesn''t care at all, but laughs.


    If Cheng Wang can kill him today, it''s a joke. When Chu Jing Gang and Chen Jianyuan are all decorations?


    Sure enough.


    At the next moment, Chen Jianqiu is standing directly beside Su Chen, with no face.


    Don''t look at Chen Jianqiu from the Holy Spirit college, but he is also a real seven level strong man in heaven''s destiny!


    It can be said that no one is his opponent except for the Chu Jing Gang.


    Including Cheng Wang.


    On strength alone, Chen Jianyuan can knead himself to be king with one hand.

 Chapter 559

    "Cheng Wang, unbridled!!!" However, before Chen Jianyuan could make a move, Chu Jing Gang was angry. Su Chen was angry. There was no place to vent. He raised his head and shouted angrily.


    Immediately.


    In the middle of the sky, a figure fell.


    Not Cheng Wang or who?


    Chujing Gang is too strong!


    Where can Cheng Wang, the top three in heaven, compare with the top nine in heaven or the royal family? Ten worlds are missing.


    Chu Jing Gang didn''t do anything, but they were so powerful that Cheng Wang was seriously injured and fell down!


    "The fifth prince, the hand of the little brute who died miserably in his children, please make a fair decision!" Chengwang was taken by the people in Chengwang''s mansion. His face was gloomy and white. He raised his head, bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Fart, Cheng Wang, don''t be shamed, your son Cheng Yue will come up with two magic weapons, mercilessly kill the assassin under Su Chen. Why not kill him?" Before Chu Jing''s gang could speak, Chen Jianyuan directly drank, "damn you! If you want revenge! Holy Spirit academy is always here! "


    Domineering!


    Chen Jianqiu is finally domineering.


    In fact, this is Chen Jianyuan''s nature.


    As the dean of Holy Spirit college, how could he be so good tempered?


    The reason why I came to Dachang seems to be a little low-key and forbearing.


    It''s just that the Holy Spirit Institute is too weak.


    There''s no way to raise your profile.


    But now it''s different.


    Who dares to say that the Holy Spirit academy is weak with Su Chen?


    Suchen earned face for Holy Spirit college!


    Can we still be bullied?


    Now.


    In the city of the Holy Spirit.


    It''s really exciting to watch the big screen!!!


    Everyone is like a dragon, everyone is proud, everyone trembles, everyone is proud.


    Su Chen''s rampant, resolute, tyrannical and rebellious.


    Chen Jianyuan''s hegemony and short guard.


    It''s really exciting and hard to control.


    This is the student and Dean of Holy Spirit college!


    Lan Su has already cried tears all over her face, pear blossom with rain: "brother Su, su er knows you won''t let me down."


    Gu Qiushui is standing beside Lansu. She admires Lansu inexplicably.


    She can''t help being attracted by the figure on the big screen!


    What is excellence? Su Chen''s perfect interpretation.


    It''s like the light of the sun. It''s so dazzling.


    By contrast, those who pursue her, such as Meng Ding and so on It''s not worthy of carrying shoes for Su Chen. It''s 100000 grades away.


    Gu Qiushui has deliberately suppressed his love, but he can''t.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Chujing Gang took a deep breath and said, "I will compensate Chengwang mansion for the death of Chengyue, and I will also explain to Dachang University."


    Finish saying, Chu Jing Gang says again: "Su Chen, win!"


    Second round, end.


    It''s quiet in the big Cang martial arts field! At this moment, still silent!


    No one cheered, congratulated or applauded Su Chen.


    After all, Chengyue is a native of Dachang city.


    However, no one thinks that Su Chen has done anything wrong!!!


    Instead, the bottom of my heart is admiration.


    I admire Su Chen''s courage and ruthlessness.


    If someone wants to kill himself, he will kill others.


    It''s crazy and arrogant!


    However, this kind of craziness and arrogance can''t be copied by other people. Everyone can see that the Chu Jing Gang didn''t commit a crime because of pity.


    At the end of the day, Su Chen proved that he is a unique demon in billions of years.


    Such a monsters have the right to challenge the rules, break the rules and be arrogant.


    Can I be someone else? Ha ha You try?


    "In the third round, there are junluoying, Xujian, Wuzhen, Suchen, Yaochuan, zhangduo and Wangchong." After a deep look at Su Chen, the Chujing Gang said coldly: "in the third round, seven people, two people should be eliminated. So, there are two games. 1. 2, 3, 4. 1 vs 4. No. 2 vs. No. 3. Three of the seven will rotate and advance directly. Now, draw! "


    Voice down.


    Seven sticks suddenly fly towards Su Chen and others!!!


    In a flash.


    Seven sticks were seized by Su Chen and others.


    "Chujing Gang continued:" seven of them are signed, three of them have no number, that is, lunkong


    Su Chen has a look.


    Good luck.


    No number.


    Chakra.


    Straight up.


    Like Su Chen, there are Xu Jian and Wang Chong.


    No. 1 is in the shadow.


    Yao attack on the 2nd.


    Zhang No. 3.


    No. 4 Wu pillow.That is to say, in the third round, Yao attacked Zhang Mo and Jun Luoying fought Wu Zhen.


    See, Xuanwu college, everyone is confused!


    My face is black.


    Wu pillow!!! Xuanwu college is the first of eight people to participate in this competition!


    It is also considered by many people to be in the top three, and the worst is the top five.


    But now


    It seems to be the rhythm of being eliminated!


    The shadow of war junluo.


    It''s cruel.


    And once being eliminated by junluo shadow, it''s equivalent to being damaged on the way of 7-5, how much to hold back? Seven into five or three empty lot, the result did not draw, not even if, at least to draw Zhang Mao even Yao attack also OK!


    But I have drawn the shadow of junluo.


    Too bad.


    Almost!


    If you succeed in 7-5, you will be qualified to hold the remains of prison. There are five qualifications in total.


    Wang Chong of Dachang University, whose teeth are all going to be laughed off, and Wu Zhen, who are all in one day, think that there will be no hope for the third round. After all, Wang Chong is only a magic nine level realm! As long as we fight, we are basically defeated!


    But it''s just that he''s not qualified in the round. How about giving up in the fourth round? He''s in the top five anyway, and he''s qualified.


    "Deserve it!" Huang Meng snorted and died. Without concealing his satire and pride, he looked towards Xuanwu college.


    So is Liu Fei.


    Liu Xi and Jing Yuan are similar.


    Before Su Chen''s presence, Xuanwu college aimed at the Holy Spirit college. For all the humiliation, think about the word "waste" behind the Jingyuan and Liu Xi''s scars.


    Hate to the bone.


    But don''t want to, retribution comes so beyond.


    "Junluo shadow, Wu pillow, come to the stage!" The Chujing sect doesn''t care what Xuanwu college is thinking. It''s a light way.


    Wu Zhen''s face was very dignified, and he walked step by step towards the douwu platform.


    He held the sword tightly.


    I can only spell one.


    The odds of winning are small.


    Junluo shadow''s fame is too big, and its deterrent force is too big. Wu pillow sends it from the heart, without much confidence.


    But, still want to fight!!!


    Junluo''s shadow is still spiritless. It seems that under her beautiful face, there is a heart that is ancient and unshakable. She slowly steps up to the stage of fighting.


    Su Chen squints and stares at douwutai, very serious.


    The final battle must be between ourselves and junluo shadow, so it''s also a harvest to see junluo shadow make more moves now.


    I just hope that Wu Zhen can be stronger and fight with junluo Ying more.


    "Let''s go! Use your best moves! " Junluo shadow opened up, saying.


    "You..." Wu Zhen frowns, he feels a kind of ignominy and humiliation ignored.

 Chapter 560

    Hum!!!


    Wu pillow this anger.


    It''s bloody.


    The Qi of blood and evil spirit, directly materialized and liquid, is like a blood river winding around the body of Wu pillow.


    The blood evil spirit is rippling, neighing and howling, like the hell of the netherworld.


    For a while, the martial arts field was full of silence and awe.


    Wu pillow is really strong!


    It''s not a joke.


    How many people have been killed?


    Ten slaughterhouses are not enough!


    "Heaven and earth are the guide, all things are the prosperity, blood and evil pulse, open!!!" Then, Wu pillow suddenly looked up and roared.


    Immediately.


    All sounds are still, and all the breath seems to be fixed.


    Only that day, there was a blood hole on the dome. The blood hole was winding and rotating, like a blood black hole.


    Then.


    In a pair of shocked and frightened eyes, Wu Zhen''s face suddenly paled.


    While he was pale, there was obviously a blood roulette on his chest.


    The blood wheel is only three inches in diameter, but it gives people an extremely evil and dangerous atmosphere.


    Even the Chujing Gang frowned slightly.


    Next.


    A miracle appeared!


    I saw that the bloody black hole on the sky was pouring down. The endless blood water turned into a light column and went towards Wu pillow. To be exact, it went towards the bloody roulette on Wu pillow''s chest.


    When those blood water contact with the blood color roulette, Wu pillow obviously starts to breathe higher!!!


    Quickly pull up.


    However, his face is beginning to be covered with blood, more ferocious, like a devil.


    It''s strange that the breath of Wu pillow is rising crazily, but the realm has not broken through to the true destiny realm, or remains in the half step destiny realm.


    The leader of Dachang college has been a little solemn.


    Even, he wanted to remind Jun Luoying to hurry up and stop giving Wu Zhen a chance to get ready. Wu Zhen was a little weird.


    But, he is very clear, what he said is useless, junluoying is extremely independent, others'' words are useless to her.


    Not long.


    Finally.


    Above the sky, the bloody black hole disappeared!


    The breath of Wu Zhen is more than three times more than before!


    He licked his lips, his eyes were a little eerie red, and stared at junluo shadow: "I will use my strongest move, and I will not let you down!"


    Voice down.


    Hiss! Hiss!!!


    A shrill voice suddenly appeared.


    Clearly visible, Wu pillow raised his hand, no more sword.


    As soon as he raised his hand, all the space in front of him turned directly into nothingness. Chaos and vacuum flowed in a long river, as if drawing junluo''s shadow into another plane world.


    What a terror.


    On the other side of Dachang college, it''s more and more dignified.


    And Xuanwu college is a little excited.


    As for the Chu Jing Gang, they frowned, as if they were ready to move at any time.


    "Blood hand!!! Get it! " Suddenly, Wu Zhen drinks it.


    In that chaotic vacuum, there was a paw print for no reason.


    That hand grasps the seal to be whole body blood red, is very smooth, rippling the blood color verve, five claws are like the divine sword, secluded and extinguished.


    However, they are all over the world and directly grasp the junluo shadow.


    Su Chen''s face was solemn.


    He could feel the strength of his bloody hands. If he didn''t use the power of Jiuyou, it would be difficult to deal with it?


    Can''t help but, Su Chen fixed on junluo shadow, want to see how junluo shadow receives move.


    Next second, I will catch junluo''s shadow when I look at the bloody paw print.


    Junluo shadow finally moves.


    Her hand is quieter than she thought.


    She just raised her green hands and pointed to the air nine times in a row.


    I can''t understand what she''s doing.


    But Jiuyou exclaimed, "what a monster''s doll! When did the spirit family have such a genius?"


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The little girl''s nine movements are made with spirit breath!!!" Nine quiet voice dignified, admire.


    As soon as Jiuyou finished speaking, it was clear that there was a very simple net in front of junluo''s shadow on the platform of douwu.


    This net is simply composed of several rays.


    And the nodes of the net are exactly nine, corresponding to the guidance of junluoying nine times ago.


    Junluo shadow is going to use this seemingly powerless net to resist the bloody paw mark?


    No one can understand why in the practice field of Dachang? Is junluo shadow large? Is it in vain?But Wu Zhen also sneered for a moment clearly, some excitement and expectation, match that ferocious blood color face, some frighten people.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    It happened!


    The bloodstained paw mark and the net of spiritual breath have met.


    This touch


    All are fools.


    It can be seen clearly that the net of spiritual breath seems to be an extremely sharp dividing line, while the bloody paw print is ordinary soil.


    Under the net of spiritual breath, the touch of bloody paw marks is annihilation, fragmentation and fracture


    That scene.


    An indescribable shock.


    Enough to remember for a lifetime!


    Rao is the cool breath of the Chujing gang.


    Very strong!


    It''s really strong!


    "You lost!" Leaving these three words, junluo image did a very simple thing, she walked towards the stage.


    The whole Dachang martial arts field is silent.


    Including Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, Xuanwu city and Xuanfeng City, they are all dead.


    It''s just creepy!


    What is the strength of junluo shadow? You can''t change the state to this extent, can you? It''s so strong that people''s hearts will burst!


    Su Chen also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Boy, are you shocked?" Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen nods.


    "If the girl doesn''t die, she can even become a female emperor in the future!!!" Nine you solemn way.


    What? Su Chen is shocked Leng in place.


    Empress.


    Isn''t that what people have been searching for?


    Although I don''t know how strong the female emperor is, according to Su Chen''s own estimation, the position of the female emperor should be able to span all the heaven and earth, and even knock on the door of the chaotic kingdom.


    This junluo shadow has the potential to become a female emperor?


    "Boy, you have to refuel. The potential of this girl is not weaker than you. I''ve calculated the God''s mansion in your body, even myself, and so on. I have estimated it for you!" Jiuyou continues.


    Su Chen continues to nod.


    "Afraid?"


    "Not afraid! Only the will to fight! " Su Chen is really only belligerent. He is full of fever and blood.


    So far, no matter how strong he is, no matter how dangerous his life is, in fact, he has not been inspired by such a war in his heart!!!


    Because there are no rivals.


    A talent without an opponent.


    After all, he has been practicing for three or five years.


    In the past three or five years, we have achieved this strength.


    It''s not arrogance. It''s pure martial arts talent. There is no opponent.


    Now, finally, there is one.


    Can you not be excited?

 Chapter 561

    When Su Chen talks with Jiuyou, there is a faint voice in the martial arts practice field.


    It''s all a kind of hissing, cold breathing sound.


    That kind of endless shock has made people scream and scream.


    Wu pillow walked towards the platform.


    Nothing.


    Chujing Gang then drank: "junluoying, win! Let''s have a second one! "


    The second is Yao attacking Zhang Mao.


    There was no accident.


    Yao wins.


    "Top five, already determined!!!" The Chujing Gang drank: "junluoying, Xujian, Suchen, Yaobing, Wangchong. This is the top five. Congratulations to the five of you who have been admitted to the ancient relics prison! Next, the last round of the exchange game! Ranking war! I remind you! The first three will be rewarded, from the University of great Cang! First, I will have the reward from the royal family! So, please take them seriously! "


    Chujing Gang continued: "the specific ranking rules are very simple. I will give you a preliminary ranking according to the performance of the first three rounds of five places. Then, you all have the qualification to challenge the remaining few people. If you win, take the other party''s noun instead. I give the preliminary ranking is the first Jun Luo Ying, the second Xu Jian, the third Su Chen, the fourth Yao attack, the fifth Wang Chong. "


    This ranking is very fair and just.


    Junluo shadow first, there is no doubt, whether before the game, or until now, are unquestionably far ahead.


    Xu Jiandi is about the same. Xu Jian must be better than Yao Xi and Wang Chong. The only doubt is whether he can be better than Su Chen. Su Chen is a big black horse. However, the previous achievements are to defeat Sui Zhi and Cheng Yue, especially Cheng Yue. The gold content is extremely high. However, in the end, Cheng Yue is much worse than Xu Jian. Therefore, Xu Jian is placed in the second place What''s the problem? In addition, many people can see that when Xu Jian and Su Chen are both in the second place, the Chujing Gang''s choice is to give Su Chen a warning. After all, Su Chen directly killed Cheng Yue before, which is to refute the face of the Chujing gang.


    The third Su Chen, there is nothing to say. Su Chen is either the second or the third.


    The fourth Yao attack, no objection, after all, he can certainly not as good as Su Chen, Xu Jian, Jun Luo Ying, but certainly better than Wang Chong.


    The fifth Wangchong, the Ninth level of Shentong, is not the super terror and super level monster Su Chen rarely seen in the ages. At the end, there is nothing to say.


    "Su Chen, if you can''t, don''t challenge Xu Jian!" Next to Su Chen, Chen Jianqiu whispered, "there is no big difference between the second and the third. If you get hurt, it will have an impact on your next prisoner''s remains. In addition, it will give Chu Jing Gang a face."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything.


    Qin Li also said, "brother Su, the third one is very, very excellent. It''s beyond everyone''s imagination. Don''t be impulsive anymore. My heartbeat hasn''t stopped until now. I''m so nervous. If you fight with Xu Jianzhan again, I''ll be scared again."


    The third prince also said: "Su Chen, judging from the strength of Wu Zhen, Xu Jian definitely has a back move, which is strong but not weak! If you are not sure, don''t challenge! In the future, you must get rid of Xu Jian a lot! After all, you''re just in a void now! "


    Considering the reality, the third prince thinks that Su Chen''s victory in Xu Jian''s battle is quite big, but what if he loses? It''s not perfect. In case of defeat, all the miracles created by Su Chen today will be discounted. They have a bad reputation for him. Don''t look down on reputation. In fact, it''s very useful. Especially after going to the Imperial City, reputation is too useful.


    "Su Chen, listen to the three brothers!" Seven princess''s voice more and more not clear cold, is very clear, very crisp, very pleasant.


    Now.


    All of us are waiting for the top five to fight again!!!


    In my heart, of course, I want to see the battle again.


    Not enough.


    But reason told them that it was impossible. The ranking of the Chu Jing Gang was too reasonable.


    The city of the spirit.


    Under the big screen.


    Too many practitioners began to cheer and celebrate.


    Su Chen takes the third place!!!


    Good!


    Great!


    To be honest, in the past, as long as it''s a competition of the scale of the four colleges, the students of Holy Spirit college have never touched the top three or even the top five.


    This is the creation of history and miracles of Su Chen. He has made his own efforts to honor the whole Institute of Holy Spirit and the whole Chizhou region. It can be imagined that after today, the name of Su Chen will be widely spread in Chizhou region.


    "Sister Qiushui, brother Su is the third, the third and the third. Do you hear me?" Lan Su is so excited. To be honest, she only hopes that Su Chen can come back safely after knowing that she has participated in the Kungfu road exchange competition. After all, Su Chen is only a student of the Qianlong Academy at present! Just joined Holy Spirit College for a month! And his opponent? If Su Chen can return safely, he will win!


    But the reality is


    Chu Jing helps this notary, the five royal lords all say, Su Chen is the third!She was so proud that she was even happier than she got the place.


    "He''s really excellent, Sue. My sister envies you!" Gu Qiushui''s beautiful eyes are a little lost and infatuated.


    My fair lady is a gentleman.


    On the other hand, it''s the same!


    At the same time.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Chu Jing Gang''s eyes began to pass over Wu Chong: "Wang Chong, you rank fifth, would you like to? Do you need to challenge others? "


    "Fifth!" Wang Chong hurriedly said, the fifth is to pick it up. Can he fool himself to lose face again?


    Chu Jing Gang''s eyes moved and looked at Yao Bing: "Yao Ping, you rank fourth, would you like to? Do you need to challenge others? "


    Yao attacked and said respectfully: "I''d like to be the fourth!"


    Chu Jing Gang''s eyes continue to move, looking at Su Chen: "Su Chen, you rank third, would you like to? Do you need to challenge others? "


    The Chujing Gang is not sure.


    After all, the only suspense in the first five middle schools may be su Chen and Xu Jian.


    Chujing Gang is not sure, others are not sure!!!


    All eyes.


    Xu Jian, in particular, stares at Su Chen.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen said, "no!"


    What?!


    Really not?


    Really want to challenge Xu Jian?


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Chujing Gang frowned and said coldly, "are you sure you want to challenge Xu Jian?"


    In the distance, Xu Jian''s face was cold. Suddenly he hummed, "Su Chen, fight if you want to fight!"!!! To be honest, I''d like to have a try on your so-called black horse! "


    Su Chen touched his nose and took a look at Xu Jian.


    "Su Chen, speaking, are you sure you want to challenge Xu Jian?" When Chu Jing Gang Saw Su Chen, they were silent and frowned even tighter.


    "Lord Wu, I have no objection to the second term you arranged is Xu Jian." Then, Su Chen said seriously: "I don''t quite agree with the first term you arranged is junluoying. I will challenge junluo shadow. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, go crazy for recommendation tickets, roll around]

 Chapter 562

    Chujing Gang is silent, and even, there is an impulse to spit blood. Obviously, their faces are convulsed severely.


    He lives tens of thousands of years!


    Whether it''s human beings, or monsters, or even spiritual, warlike and other rare ethnic groups, he has been exposed to


    But it''s rampant.


    Su Chen should be the first!!!


    At the moment, when Su Chen says that he is not going to challenge Xu Jian, but to challenge Jun Luoying, in addition to the Chu Jing Gang, it is obvious that Chen Jianyuan, Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong, Jingyuan, the third prince, the seventh Princess and other martial arts practitioners who care about Su Chen all hold their breath and their faces change rapidly until they are pale.


    Chen Jianqiu even shouted: "Su Chen! Be careful! "


    Qin Li is in a hurry to cry: "brother Su, don''t talk!"


    In addition to those who care about Su Chen, the rest, the whole martial field, is full of angry, ironic and silent eyes.


    I dare to challenge Jun Luoying, somehow or not!!! Do you really think that if you win Sui Zhi and Cheng Yue, you will be invincible?


    The most angry one is Xu Jian. Xu Jian will crush his fist. Has he ever been humiliated like this?


    He thought that Su Chen wanted to challenge himself. He was reckless and didn''t know what to do. Unexpectedly Su Chen doesn''t see himself at all and doesn''t challenge his interest at all.


    Xu Jian''s face is more exaggerated than that of a dead face. His eyes are so fixed on Su Chen that they want to swallow Su Chen alive.


    The city of the spirit.


    Under the huge black basalt screen.


    Tens of millions of people open their mouths together, silly, silent, one by one, as if they were taken out of their thinking.


    Lan Su can''t bear some dizziness. If Gu Qiushui didn''t help her, she would fall down.


    "Brother Su, you What are you going to do? " Lan Su didn''t even cry. Her little heart was smoking. She was at a loss. She was very worried.


    As long as you are not a fool or blind, you can see how invincible and invincible your shadow is!


    Why brother Su must take risks


    "Not bad!" That is to say, junluo shadow finally looked at Su Chen seriously, but spewed out these two words.


    Su Chen''s choice surprised her.


    But also extremely appreciate.


    Those who practice martial arts are not afraid of weakness, for fear of losing a heart to climb the peak bravely!


    Su Chen also glanced at junluo''s shadow, nodded, and then walked directly to douwu platform.


    He is not sure.


    But, still want to fight!!!


    How do you know you will lose if you don''t fight?


    While Su Chen is walking towards the douwu platform, junluoying is also walking towards the douwu platform.


    Soon.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen and junluo shadow are ten meters apart, looking at each other.


    Although junluo''s shadow is beautiful enough to compare with Nanlan Qingcheng, Dugu Yi, Yu junluo, and Wenren lunyue, the most top-ranking beauty that Suchen met in her previous life and this life, there is no other idea about Suchen at this moment.


    It''s extremely dangerous for junluo to be beautiful. He needs to pay 100% attention, even 200% concentration, so that he may have a chance to win.


    Finally, after confirming that Su Chen was not joking, Chu Jing Gang said, "let''s start!"


    After a moment of silence, he added, "no one is allowed to die!"


    He is telling junluoying not to kill Su Chen, although Chu Jing Gang is not happy with Su Chen''s bad temper and lengtouqing''s rampancy.


    However, Su Chen''s martial arts talent is really evil enough, which has been highly valued by him. He absolutely does not want to see Su Chen''s death in junluoying''s hands.


    As a matter of fact, if the Chu Jing sect looks at Su Chen and Jun Luo Ying, they are also the people of the spirit clan. The spirit clan, the war clan, the barbarian clan and other rare but rebellious races have little to do with the human forces and cannot be used by the human forces. Jun Luo Ying will definitely return to the spirit clan in the future, but Su Chen is the human being But it can be used by the royal family.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, and then holds the sword tightly in his hands and arms. The golden light is already in the air. His eyes are heavy and his breath is extremely restrained.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The body method of sweeping shadows is used. It''s a sweeping shadow with many wind attributes, but it''s not slow at all.


    This movement is the air blast, the space burst, the figure is like the spirit dragon, the visual effect is extremely amazing.


    It can be said that this body method alone is enough to stand invincible in the face of Sui Zhi and even Chengyue, but before, when Su Chen faced two people, he did not perform at all.


    At this moment, many martial arts practitioners exclaim when they perform.


    What a strong body method!


    It turns out that Su Chen had hidden his strength before?


    Chu Jing helps to pick up eyebrows. There is a surprise in the old and deep eyes.


    "Three brothers, what body method is this?" The seven princesses asked curiously."I don''t know!" The third prince shook his head.


    Chen Jianqiu is still in doubt. When did the Holy Spirit Institute have such a body method? He was sure that the Holy Spirit academy did not.


    Su Chen''s own? But if it''s su Chen''s own, then, on the way to Da Cang City, Su Chen can''t ask for more than ten body methods.


    All of a sudden, Chen Jianqiu''s eyes gave a pause, and he had a guess. It''s hard Is this body method created by Su Chen?


    This guess is that Chen Jianyuan can hardly breathe!


    Create your own body method!!! How many old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years can''t do this!


    Su Chen did it? How evil is this?


    That is to say, when everyone else was in doubt, junluo Ying praised: "good body method!"


    But, she just likes, but is still quiet.


    Abrupt.


    She slides with one hand.


    An incredible scene appeared!


    Disappear!!!


    Junluo shadow disappeared like this.


    It''s strange.


    Su Chen''s body, which was about to reach junluo''s shadow, suddenly stopped.


    He couldn''t feel it either.


    "Three meters and a foot and a half to the front left!" At the same time, Jiuyou opens her mouth.


    At Jiuyou''s opening, Su Chen has no hesitation. His body shape changes. Under the eyes of all the people who don''t understand him, he cuts at the position Jiuyou said.


    Boom!


    The sword comes out.


    Shock of pressure, it''s really a direct fragmentation of the void, and then a fragmentation of chaos.


    However, when the heavy divine sword came out, the shadow of junluo appeared.


    It''s exactly where Jiuyou said it was.


    "I can see through my body method of spirit shadow!" Jun Luo''s shadow murmured, her beautiful eyes brightened a little. This time, she didn''t hide, only saw that she was still sliding with one hand.


    Full of twelve spiritual resting points, which are rippling open, twelve spiritual resting points are quickly connected into a light.


    Junluo shadow holding that light, such a swing!!!


    And the light of the breath went to the sword.


    Su Chen is shocked.


    What does junluo shadow do? Does the spirit light look like a rope, and can it stand its heavy sword? Especially he used eight thousand dragon''s power!


    Just when Su Chen was shocked and even thought junluo''s shadow was going to be dangerous

 Chapter 563

    Suddenly.


    It happened!


    The spirit light and the heavy sword suddenly meet.


    Su Chen''s chilling scene appeared!


    Then Then The heavy divine sword, in the position touched by the spirit breath light, breaks directly.


    This It''s broken?


    Su Chen''s body was trembling. He was like a ghost.


    "Jiuyou, my heavy sword, is it broken?" Su Chen''s subconscious question of Jiuyou is unbelievable.


    "Naturally, what do you think the spirit breath is? I told you before, the spirit breath is very strong!!! Especially the girl in front of you, she has comprehended the point of destiny to hundreds of points. You are fighting with her at the moment, and you can''t feel that you are standing in her law world! "


    "What? In the world of laws? " Su Chen really didn''t feel it at all: "why didn''t I feel anything?"


    He has met the world of destiny rule before. As long as he is a half step martial artist, he can create a broken world of destiny rule.


    That kind of law of destiny does not say the world is strong or weak, at least, it can be felt.


    It''s totally different from what it feels like right now.


    "Nonsense, this little doll''s world of destiny rules is not only complete, but also invisible. Of course, you can''t feel it. When the number of destiny points reaches 64, it can form a complete world of rules, and more than 100 points can be more perfect on the basis of integrity." Nine you hum.


    "In her law world, so her spirit is invincible?" Su Chen understood.


    "Yes. In her law world, she is God like. Invincible. Unless you break her laws


    "Got it!" Su Chen nods heavily. It''s not a pity that Chongshen sword is in his heart. In fact, his strength has improved too fast. Now, the Chongshen sword with the power of 1500 dragons is not available at all. He was willing to build another Chongshen sword recently. The heavy Shenjian will be broken if it is broken. Su Chen doesn''t care.


    Although not distressed, but some weak, heavy sword a broken, he is equal to a broken arm ah!


    It seems that the communication between Su Chen and Jiuyou is not a short time, in fact, it is just a moment.


    And junluo shadow doesn''t seem to have the idea of beating Su Chen directly. After breaking Su Chen''s heavy sword, she stands there quietly.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    Below, a silence!!!


    Junluo shadow is really too strong.


    It''s amazing!


    It''s only been a long time since the war. Su Chen''s heavy divine sword is so easily broken. You know, Su Chen''s heavy divine sword is actually chopped into two top-grade divine weapons of Yue in front of everyone!


    Everyone saw it.


    They all think that Su Chen''s heavy divine sword is the greatest treasure against heaven.


    Everyone thought that Su Chen wanted to have a little fight with junluoying, only relying on the heavy divine sword.


    Don''t want to


    Can the fight be over now?


    Chen Jianqiu shakes his head. He is depressed. The strength of junluo''s shadow is beyond the scope.


    Is junluo''s half step destiny still half step destiny? It''s a shame for the super strong on the third, fourth and even fifth level of tianmingjing!


    Chen Jianqiu can only lament that Su Chen was born at a bad time.


    In any competition, Su Chen has the power to fight against others, right?


    Only meet this junluo shadow!!!


    Self confessed misfortune.


    "Su Chen, come down!" Take a deep breath, cried Chen Jianyuan.


    "Can you throw in the towel?" At the same moment, asked Jun Luoying.


    She felt that after su Chen broke the heavy divine sword, there should be no other stronger moves.


    However, in her heart, she still felt some surprises for Su Chen. For example, Su Chen saw through her body method of the spirit shadow, which she had not expected before.


    Of course, these surprises are only a little.


    "No, I haven''t lost!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    What?!


    Don''t give in?!


    At Su Chen''s opening, Chen Jianyuan was worried and his voice was loud: "Su Chen!!! Come down! "


    Qin Li also cried out: "brother Su, come down!"


    The third prince frowned, while the seventh Princess snorted: "I don''t know what to be brave. Even if I lose to junluoying, I don''t have any shame. She is a member of the spirit family. The origin of the spirit family is far higher than that of human beings."


    Chu Jing Gang frowns even more, and they don''t want to scold Su Chen.


    However, after thinking about it, I still held back.


    He was a notary public and could not stop the fight from going on without one party giving in.


    "Not defeated?" Jun Luo''s shadow frowned slightly, and there was some dissatisfaction on her beautiful face. She didn''t like this kind of person who was clearly defeated, but didn''t admit defeat.


    This kind of person can''t afford to lose.Originally, she felt very good about Su Chen. She thought that Su Chen was young and gentle, gifted and evil, and had an invincible heart. Now, it''s time to take a new look.


    "Your dependence is the world of laws. In your law world, I''m not as good as you. But if I break your law world. The outcome is unknown. " Su Chen is serious.


    What? Junluo''s frown suddenly stretched, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and she stared at Su Chen deeply.


    She admitted that she was shocked or surprised again.


    Su Chen saw his own rule world?!!!


    Her law world is different from the general law world.


    For ordinary martial artists, the laws of destiny can be sword, sword, fist, king and so on. The world of these laws can be fully felt.


    And her world of laws is the world of spiritual laws.


    This is unique to the spirit family. The spirit breath has the same origin with the spirit Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, the spirit breath law world rippling in the air is completely suitable for the nature of heaven and earth.


    It''s invisible or invisible. Few martial artists can feel it.


    Not only that.


    What''s more terrible about her spiritual world is that she has fully integrated one hundred and twenty-nine points of destiny, which is extremely abnormal.


    Generally, the martial arts practitioners of the seven or eight levels of destiny can not see through the world of her spiritual destiny.


    Su Chen, how to do it?


    However, just a moment of surprise, she calmed down: "even if you know, what? You can''t break my spiritual world. "


    The voice of junluo shadow is light, but there is no doubt about it.


    She has absolute confidence.


    It is extremely difficult to break the law world, especially the complete law world. What''s more, the law world of her junluo shadow?


    You are welcome to say that she is standing here, let Su Chen, Xu Jian, Wu Zhen and other today''s contestants add up, they are not necessarily able to break.


    Su Chen is alone.


    It''s a long way off.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Su Chen smiled, inexplicably strange.

 Chapter 564

    When junluo Ying looks at Su Chen, he always feels that Su Chen''s smile seems to have some other meanings, but he doesn''t understand.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden!!!


    A breath rippled from Su Chen''s right arm.


    Su Chen has inspired the wrath of heaven.


    This is the golden light.


    But at this moment, in the golden light, there is a silver white light mingled between them. The silver white light slowly creeps and ripples, which can''t be said to be repressed.


    Yes!


    It''s depression.


    In the whole Dachang martial arts field, except for individual martial arts practitioners, at the moment, there is a very uncomfortable feeling of breathing, just like someone pinched his neck.


    That kind of repression comes from the heart.


    Including junluo''s shadow, there was also some depression between them. She stared at Su Chen''s right arm and intuitively told her that it was the breath on Su Chen''s right arm that caused it.


    Junluo shadow beauty Mou a pick, no more nonsense, but to lift up the green jade hand, we will do it again.


    And Su Chen.


    Ahead of time.


    "Break it for me!" Su Chen suddenly drank it, waved his right arm, and smashed it into the air in front of him.


    It can be seen clearly that when Su Chen smashed this fist, his face was obviously pale.


    It costs a lot.


    It''s not easy to hit.


    Just now, he silently urged the strange animal bone power.


    The strange animal bone that had just been integrated into his right arm for a few hours was the existence that made Su Chendu tremble. Before, after the integration of the Qin family''s secret room, he tried it a little.


    However, it was found that after the fusion of the animal bones, his right arm seemed to have a huge force which could pierce the sky.


    How big is that power?


    Su Chen is not sure. He only knows that there is no big side. He only knows that if that power can be fully exerted, there is no doubt that it can crush the whole Shenwu continent.


    That beast bone is terrible!!!


    However, it is clear that Su Chen does not have enough strength to urge that force at present.


    That power does not belong to him. If he is so urged, the first one to die is Su Chen himself.


    His current physical strength can activate one thousandth or even one thousandth of that force.


    Specifically, it is about three times his own strength at present.


    In other words.


    At present, Su Chen can drive eight thousand dragon''s power to the maximum. When he urges the beast''s bone, the power can reach twenty-four thousand dragon''s power in an instant!!!


    In fact, the power of 24000 dragons has been a surprise.


    The power of 24000 dragons, if hit a martial arts cultivator, will make a solid one, and can kill all the powerful people in tianmingjing, including the Ninth level of tianmingjing.


    Unfortunately.


    Just think about it.


    What level of power can su Chen hit at will? It''s suppressed before it gets close, right?


    It doesn''t say that Su Chen can only breathe with the strength of the beast''s bones!


    Yes!


    Just one breath!


    It''s too short.


    It''s just enough for a punch.


    What''s more, he will be completely evacuated after the animal bone is urged.


    Therefore, it seems that this beast bone brings him some disadvantages. In fact, it''s not true. At least Su Chen has such a chance to kill a super strong man, right?


    Life can be saved at the critical moment.


    Think about it. It''s still very useful.


    In this way, without the three times of their own strength brought by the beast''s bones, Su Chen would not even try.


    Give it up.


    "What?" With Su Chen''s one punch, who is the first to feel the great power of the 24000 dragon? Of course, it''s junluo shadow. Her beautiful eyes tremble and her face changes.


    She is calm all the time!!!


    Finally, there was a change of look.


    Still a lot.


    From Su Chen''s fist, she felt an invincible power of annihilation.


    The same second.


    Boom


    With the sound of the God thunder.


    It can be seen clearly that on the whole douwu platform, in the air, it seems to be a transparent glass space, which is suddenly broken.


    The crash of falling.


    That piece of broken glass is all fragments of spirit.


    Twenty four thousand dragon power!


    It''s really invincible!!!


    When the power reaches a certain level, it can really change qualitatively.


    Can break everything.


    "No!" That is to say, at this moment, it was obvious that the faces of the Chu Jing Gang changed wildly, and he suddenly became empty, his hands were crazily rippling, and a stream of Xuanqi went to fight around the douwu platform.Those Xuanqi are built into a barrier.


    Prevent the spirit breath fragments from collapsing in all directions.


    We should also prevent Su Chen''s fist from collapsing in all directions.


    But Rao is so slow. The Chu Jing Gang is still a little slow. The spirit breath fragments of Jun Luo''s shadow and Su Chen''s fist power are just a little too easy to reveal.


    We saw thousands of cultivators flying out, spitting blood, seriously injured and dying.


    What''s more, a large area of space in the whole great Cang martial arts field has been annihilated into a chaotic vacuum.


    It''s horrible!


    Then.


    Dong Dong Dong


    What''s more, even if the Chu Jing Gang tried their best to build the Xuanqi barrier, even if he was a super monster in the nine layers of heaven''s destiny, he still couldn''t resist it.


    The Xuanqi barrier he built was clearly trembling and seemed to be torn at all times.


    Chu Jing Gang''s face is getting paler and paler, and they can only spend Xuanqi to reinforce.


    It wasn''t until a dozen breaths that I was able to hold on.


    Chujing gang was relieved and frightened at last.


    The old eyes gave Su Chen and Jun Luo a shuddering glance. They were angry and happy


    These two little changes, how far have they changed?!!!


    At the same time.


    It can be seen clearly that there is a trace of blood on the corners of junluo''s mouth.


    The beautiful face is also covered with white.


    It looks very sad.


    The law world is broken, and the martial arts practitioners will be hurt.


    However, Su Chen is no better!


    Su Chen seems to be standing there, but his face is also pale, as if a gust of wind can blow down.


    Under the platform, Holy Spirit City, Feiming City, Xuanwu City, Xuanfeng Imperial City, those who are on the spot, those who are not on the spot, are full of hundreds of millions of viewers. At this moment, they are extremely silent.


    Wordless is the most shocking!


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Even let Jun Luoying get hurt.


    No one knows how Su Chengang''s inexplicable punch into the air hurt junluoying.


    But it is!


    It is said that up to now, junluo shadow has not been injured in the hands of martial artists of the same age.


    What is the same age stage? 20 and 29 are the same age, while 20 and 30 are not. 301 and 399 are an age stage, but 301 and 400 are not.


    Junluoying is only 20 years old at present, but even in this extreme evil gathering place of Dachang college, no martial arts cultivator under the age of 30 can defeat junluoying or even hurt junluoying.


    Su Chen is the first.


    Su Chen is 23 years old.


    "Your law is broken!" Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Junluo shadow said nothing, but meimou stared at Su Chen deeply.


    "How about a draw?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, in fact, if it wasn''t for junluo shadow to come up, he would go all out and give himself no respite.


    He didn''t really have a chance.


    It can be said that it was the shadow of junluo who looked down and was proud that created the scene in front of him.


    Junluo''s shadow is too strong to change ~ ~ state!!!


    "Not so!" Junluo shakes her head. Obviously, there is a trace of emotion in her voice. Before that, she was calm and unshakable.


    "Why?"


    "Although you have broken my law world, and I am seriously injured, but I still have the power of World War I, and you have been seriously injured to no power of World War I!" The voice of junluo''s shadow was so mischievous.


    Yes, it''s naughty.


    Su Chen has a ghost feeling.


    However, this feeling was pressed down by him. He took a deep breath and said, "what if I have a back hand?"


    "If you still have a back hand, then, I admit defeat, first you take away!" Jun Luo shadow light way, still so cold, high cold.


    She raised her hand again.


    The spirit is winding around, but it''s going to attack Su Chen.


    "Jiuyou, borrow my strength!" Where does Su Chen hesitate? Directly to Jiuyou Road, he has the last card.


    In fact, the battle can be over at this moment, but first, he is determined to get it, because he needs the essence of the demon dragon!


    First of all, he has to get it.


    "Good!" Of course, Jiuyou understands Su Chen''s mind and has no nonsense. The surging power directly flows into Su Chen''s body.


    Immediately.


    In the last second, Su Chen, who was weaker than ordinary people, suddenly became fierce and fierce!!!


    It''s just like a dry stream, suddenly filled with the water of Tianhe, changed into a vast ocean.


    That contrast.


    Endless shock.


    Extremely strong.Even, Su Chen''s breath directly climbs to the point where Chen Jianqiu feels danger and Chu Jing''s gang looks dignified!


    With this sudden change, all the people who watched the war, except for stupidity and stupidity, only fainted with a clang


    I can''t take it.


    I really can''t accept it.


    Thinking is also limited, beyond compound, mood is to break!


    In a flash.


    When Su Chen''s breath reached the peak, he suddenly raised his hand, but it was such a clap.


    Boom!!!


    At once, the light of the spirit breath that has been wrapped around the body is like the candle fire meeting the strong wind and going out in a flash.


    "Junluoying, you lost!" Then, Su Chen stopped shooting. He stared at Jun Luo''s shadow and said.


    "I lost!" Junluo Ying nodded, not frustrated, but excited. Her beautiful eyes stared at Su Chen and said, "this is the first failure in my life! Thank you! "


    Finish saying, junluo shadow turns around and walks toward the stage.


    Su Chen is standing on the platform of douwu. The power of Jiuyou is fading quickly!


    Weaker.


    But he smiled.


    Finally, I got the first place.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there was no sound in the practice field.


    Only a pair of dull eyes.


    No one accepted it.


    Including Qin Li, Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan, the third prince, the seventh Princess and other people who originally supported Su Chen.

 Chapter 565

    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly I got the first prize!


    A martial arts cultivator with a change in the void of the cave has won the first place!!!


    This is absolutely the most bizarre miracle in Shenwu continent in the past ten thousand years.


    Everything is like a dream.


    "Cough, what''s that? Prince Wu, did I win?" Su Chen touched his nose and looked at the Chu Jing Gang.


    "Su Su Chen wins! " The voices of the Chu Jing Gang all trembled.


    That is to say, he is old and in a good mood. Otherwise, he would have to make a fool of himself.


    He stares at Su Chen. He really wants to see through Su Chen.


    Miracles are not unheard of, but for the first time, such miracles of devils have been seen.


    Over at Dachang college.


    The leader''s face was gloomy, then helpless.


    Even if he wants to break his head, he can''t imagine that the first one has fallen aside!


    To be honest, before the competition, he was not willing to let junluo film compete, because it was too bullied.


    How abnormal is junluo shadow? So to speak! In Dacang college, there are also four schools, named Rencang, earthcang, tiancang and shencang.


    Junluoying is only a student of Rencang College for the time being, but it has been able to crush most of the students of shencang college. You should know that in shencang college, they are all outstanding people in thousands of miles!


    What''s more, even now, the 20-year-old junluo movie can go to the college competition of the four colleges instead of the Kungfu road exchange competition.


    In addition, at present, all the historical records about Rencang college have been broken by junluoying. You should know, it has existed for millions of years!


    However, it is such a person who may be called the first genius in the history of Da Cang college who lost to a kid he didn''t know before.


    This kid is still from the weakest of the four colleges, the Holy Spirit college.


    This kid has only one turn in the void.


    The leaders of Dachang college have the heart to die.


    Not blame junluo shadow, just a kind of heaven playing their own feelings!


    Then, he thought of the demon dragon blood essence that was going to give junluo shadow


    The heart is a stroke again.


    This demon dragon essence blood, and even the dean and several vice presidents of Rencang college, took a full number of months, and it was not easy to get it.


    Specially prepared for junluo shadow.


    Now


    The leaders of Dachang college are a little out of breath, suffocating.


    At the same time.


    Qin Li has been crazy as cheers!!!


    Under the big screen of Holy Spirit college, everyone is crazy and cheers!!!


    Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan, Huang Meng and others were all in a bad mood.


    The third prince was silent, and his face was a little strange. To be honest, he looked at Zhongsu dust, but he still underestimated it!


    It seems that I came to the right place and did a very right thing.


    However, the third prince was helpless. Sometimes, he was too good and ruthless. For example, Su Chen was so good that it seemed that the emperor Xuanfeng could not keep this great God.


    In the future, it can be determined that Su Chen must leave Xuanfeng Dynasty to develop in a larger world.


    "Three brothers, fortunately we are here today!" Seven princess Chu Xuan was silent for a long time and said.


    "Yes, fortunately we are here!" The third prince smiled bitterly: "maybe, in the future, even I will look up to him!"


    "Three elder brothers, I''m really looking forward to Su Chen''s going to the imperial city one day." The voice of the seven princesses raised a little: "those so-called geniuses in Xuanfeng imperial city are arrogant and arrogant. They should have been taught for a long time."


    "Cough..." The third prince glanced at his sister: "you are afraid that the world will not be disordered! Su Chen''s character... "


    "Su Chen''s character is good. Hum, I have to say to him later. It will be my birthday soon. My father promised me to make a big deal. Su Chen must also go to spend his birthday for me. " Seven princess suddenly proud of the way, the voice is full of expectations.


    "Seven younger sister, don''t make a fool of yourself!" The third prince''s face is drawn. The seventh sister is the favorite princess of the father and the emperor. Her birthday will be celebrated every year, especially this year, when she is 20 years old. You can imagine what a grand occasion it is. If Su Chen goes, there will be a storm if he can''t make it. After all, Su Chen''s character is


    How to say, too hard!!!


    It''s very sharp!


    "I don''t care." But Chu Xuan feels proud.


    "You!" The third prince has a headache. He knows his sister very well. It''s hard for others to change as long as he believes.


    At the same time.


    The Chujing Gang stepped on the stage of douwu.


    "First Su Chen, second Jun Luo Ying, third Xu Jian, fourth Yao Bing and fifth Wang Chong."


    "Please come on stage!"Then.


    In addition to Su Chen, who was already on the douwu stage, four other people stepped onto the stage.


    Su Chen''s situation has improved a lot. He took some pills and so on. His breath has stabilized a lot.


    "You wait for five people, three months later, to go to the ancient ruins of prison


    "In addition. The top three awards from the university are Su Chen, a bottle of demon dragon essence blood. Junluo shadow, a bottle of glass crystal milk. Xu Jian, it''s a high-quality artifact and a sword. "


    "The first Su Chen, you will have another reward from the royal family, a pair of Jingyun boots!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What do you mean by a pair of Jingyun boots? Su Chen didn''t understand. He was disappointed. The royal family rewarded a pair of boots after a long time? Play with yourself?


    It seems that he saw what Su Chen thought, and Chu Jing Gang hummed: "Jingyun boots were made of the feathers of a dragon sparrow killed by the royal family''s ancestors in the dry demon daze 100000 years ago. This boot can be of any size, hidden in the sole of the foot, able to cross the sea waves, able to be silent without footsteps, able to improve body method speed by 30%, etc. This boot is an authentic superior artifact. "


    Chu Jing Gang finished.


    Su Chen is excited.


    Rely on!!!


    Treasure!


    Don''t say Su Chen is excited. Who is not?


    The royal family made a lot of money.


    It''s a big deal.


    The best artifact is rare.


    However, for the royal family, no matter how rare the top-grade artifact is, there are still ten or eight. But Jingyun boots are different because they are special top-grade artifact.


    Like boots, can you have many knives, swords and guns?


    It can be said that there are trillions of swords, swords and guns in this magical land, but it is not necessarily that there are 1000 pairs of boots that have entered the grade.


    It''s not polite to say that even a pair of boots with the highest level of artifact are more valuable than the swords with the highest level of artifact.


    The reward given by the royal family for the cloud boots is really against the sky.


    In fact, Chu Jing Gang is depressed and distressed!


    The reason why the first place gives such a treasure reward is that the royal family has already determined that the first 1000 junluo shadows in this kungfu contest will be the first.


    This cloud boots is awarded to junluo Ying for a good relationship with the spirit family.


    Where do you know

 Chapter 566

    "Boy, you are taking advantage of that little girl!" Jiuyou suddenly said: "it seems that not only the dragon blood of the demons but also the cloud boots were prepared for the junluo shadow at the beginning. And you, kill a Chen Yaojin halfway and get the first place. Look at Chujing Gang''s face. It''s like eating a rotten egg. "


    "Haha......" Su Chen smiles smugly. He''s excited. It''s worth the contest.


    Harvest against the sky.


    However, it''s also a disguised one that takes advantage of junluo''s shadow. He owes a debt of affection. Su Chen remembers it in his heart.


    "Five of you have been practicing for three months, so stay in the great city! Three months later! Someone will take you to the ancient ruins of prison! Remember, three months later, don''t weaken the power of my Xuanfeng emperor''s genius! Let alone weaken the prestige of human genius! "


    With that, the Chujing Gang disappeared.


    And Su Chen''s eyes were full of thoughts. From the last words of the Chu Jing Gang, he almost determined one thing - the ancient relics of the prison three months later, maybe not only the five of them, but also others.


    Just, who are those other people? There are some expectations in Su Chen''s heart.


    Then.


    Su Chen received the reward.


    Off the stage.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " As soon as he left the stage, Chen Jianqiu stepped forward and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. He said three good words in a row. It can be seen that he was too excited.


    Qin Li immediately hugged Su Chen and tightly hugged him: "brother Su, you scared me to death. Brother Su, you are so wonderful. You are just a god!"


    It''s fragrant.


    Su Chen''s mind is a little rippling. Lil, a little girl, has a light body fragrance, but it makes him wander away!


    After all, he didn''t have another woman with him when he left the burning heaven sect


    At this moment, in my mind, I can''t help but think of the madness with yuan''er before I left huotianzong.


    "OK, lil, let it go. It''s going to be strangled by you!" Su Chen breaks away from the little girl.


    The third prince and the seventh princess came.


    "Congratulations, brother Su!" The third prince looks happy. Su Chen can see that the third prince is happy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Call me Su Chen later!" Su Chen said with a smile, others really want to make friends with him, of course, he will not refuse, especially the third prince gives him a good feeling, there is no such arrogance of the prince as he imagined. Besides, this competition, the third prince also came in person and helped a lot.


    "Ha ha Good! You will call me Chu Hong! " The third prince laughed. He knew that Su Chen had made friends with him.


    Su Chen is not affectedly, nodding.


    "Su Chen, there are still five months to go. It''s my birthday when I''m 20 years old. You have to go to the imperial city and celebrate it for me!" Then, seven princesses opened up, the voice is still very high cold, but, can hear a trace of the dark expectation.


    Su Chen is stunned, then nods: "OK!"


    "But get the presents ready!" Seven princess reminded again, hear out, she is very happy.


    "Of course!" Su Chen said with a smile, originally, in his heart, he was not prepared to enter the Imperial City in advance. However, since the seven princesses are going to have their birthday, they have to go there again.


    On the one hand, Qin Li''s beautiful eyes moved, and he was hostile to the seven princesses.


    Liu Xi hasn''t solved it yet. It seems that there will be another seven princesses to fight against.


    There is a lot of pressure.


    "All right! Su Chen, we''ll see you later! I wish you all the best in three months! " Then, the third prince said, he will leave.


    Seven princess deeply looked at Su Chen: "five months later, the imperial city will wait for you!"


    Finish.


    The third prince and the seventh princess left.


    After that.


    Su Chen, Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong, Qin Du, Chen Jianyuan, Jingyuan and other people headed for the Qin family.


    To the Qin family.


    "Su Chen, what''s your plan?" Asked Chen Jianyuan.


    "Dean, these three months, I want to stay in the great Cang City!" Su chendao, Chu Jing Gang all said that before holding the ancient relics, the five of them should not leave the city.


    Chen Jianqiu nodded, "I will take some people back to the Holy Spirit city with the Jingyuan, and you should pay attention to it when you are alone in the great city!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean!" Su Chen nodded. He got a huge harvest this time. He was going to close the door. After closing the door, there was a dance. In fact, even if the Chujing Gang didn''t say it, he was going to stay in the city for a while.


    Chen Jianyuan said that he was very relieved to Su Chen. Moreover, he could see that the relationship between Su Chen and the Qin family was very good. It seemed that Su Chen had to be the son-in-law of the Qin family. With the second-class forces of the Qin family taking care of Su Chen, Su Chen would be OK.


    "And after the ancient ruins?" Chen asked again.


    "Look at the time. If it''s too late, I''ll go back to Holy Spirit college. If it''s too late, I''ll go to the imperial city directly!"


    "Yes!" Chen Jianyuan stood up and looked at Qin Zhengzhong again: "brother Qin, Su Chen will trouble you in this period of time!""Don''t worry, brother Chen!" Qin Zhengzhong said seriously, but he dare not make music with Chen Jianqiu. Chen Jianqiu is a real seven level strong man in the heaven''s destiny. He is very strong, much better than him.


    After that, Chen Jianyuan left with several people from Jingyuan. Before he left, Liu Xi obviously wanted to talk.


    Su Chen said directly, "Xi''er, wait for me in the college. Be obedient, and be less violent!"


    This is a promise to Liu Xi.


    However, as soon as the words came out, Jingyuan and others were stunned obviously. Then, they shrunk their heads and felt cold behind them.


    Who would have thought that one day, someone dared to call Liu Xi, a violent woman, Xi''er.


    The point is, Liu Xi nodded, blushing and a little shy.


    So, it''s even colder behind. I saw ghosts in the daytime!


    "Hum!" Qin Li pinches Su Chen''s waist unhappily. His mouth is bulging. He is obviously jealous.


    After Chen Jianyuan and his party left.


    Su Chen shut down immediately!!!


    Before the closing, Su Chen told Qin Li, "lil, during my closing period, I collected data for several people. Yu Po Jing, Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming. "


    Without explanation, Su Chen closed the door directly.


    He can''t wait!


    It''s been a long time since the cave emptied.


    Now with the essence of the demon dragon, it''s still a big bottle, but it''s enough for him to make a breakthrough, not only in Xuanqi, but also in physical strength.


    In addition, he has to close the door and refine a heavy sword.


    In the secret room of the Qin family.


    Su Chen took a sip and drank the essence blood of the dragon. If anyone else saw this scene, he would be crazy.


    It''s the old monster of Chujing sect. If you get such a bottle of demon dragon essence blood, you have to take it ten times and eight times!


    For example, Jingyuan, a man with a half step destiny, needs to take it for 350 times.


    After all, demon dragon''s blood essence is too violent, too powerful, and its energy is too ferocious. It''s not a joke to be one of the ten ancient fierce beasts who will die accidentally.

 Chapter 567

    However, Su Chen is not afraid. He has a God''s mansion.


    Take a drink, so the demon dragon blood essence all enter the God mansion!!!


    It was suppressed by Shenfu.


    Shenfu rotates.


    Time is running out.


    And the Shenfu is crazy to run out of pure physical strength and Xuanqi strength. The physical strength is naturally absorbed by Su Chen''s body, and Xuanqi strength is a quick hole punching under the heaven and earth code.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Su Chen finally opened his eyes!


    "Three levels of Shentong realm! The energy in demon dragon''s blood essence is really crazy! " Su Chen laughs, others break through once, a small realm, he breaks through 13 small realms once, which is so abnormal. However, to be honest, even if he breaks through 13 small realms, in terms of strength, there is not much progress compared with one month ago, only the Xuanqi has increased several times, and the combat power can be doubled. Of course, thinking of Su Chen''s fighting power against the sky, it can be doubled, It''s tough enough.


    Compared with the improvement of Xuanqi realm, the physical body is improved even more.


    The strength of the body has tripled, which is regarded as extreme metamorphosis.


    To tell you the truth, Su Chen didn''t expect that demon dragon blood essence could be so crazy!!!?


    "Now, I''m going to smash it in one blow, with the power of 12000 dragons. With the three force transformation, there can be about 18000 dragon forces. Add the fury arm of heaven, close to the power of 25000 dragons. " Su Chen licked his lips: "this power, in case of a solid hit, even the fifth Prince Chu Jing Gang will get hurt?"


    "That''s not the mysterious beast bone. If it''s the mysterious beast bone, it''s three times the power of 75000 dragons."


    Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. The power of seventy-five thousand dragon is really a figure against the sky!


    There is no doubt that as long as this force hits the level one and level two of the creation environment above the destiny environment, it is estimated that it will be seriously injured or even near death.


    Of course, everything has to be able to hit.


    It''s not easy to hit.


    Who can stay there and shoot you like a target? It''s impossible to imagine.


    On the whole, now, Su Chen has fought me against the top five in tianmingjing, and will win!


    On top of that, it depends on luck.


    "I have to forge a heavy divine sword. This time, I want a heavy divine sword with the strength of ten thousand dragons!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself.


    The power of the above ten thousand dragons drives the heavy sword of the power of the above ten thousand dragons.


    What is the effect?


    Su Chen giggles when he thinks about it.


    With one sword, any top-grade artifact will become tofu, right?


    Do it when you think about it.


    I''ve had the experience of forging heavy swords once, but this second time, it''s too simple.


    Time goes by again!!!


    Twenty days later.


    Su Chen is out of the customs.


    As soon as he left the customs, Qin Li, who came to inquire, rushed up and hugged Su Chen tightly: "brother Su, I miss you so much!"


    Su Chen is stunned at first, and then, there is some tenderness on her face. This girl seems to be doing it. She really depends on herself.


    Originally, he thought Qin Li was joking.


    Now it seems that the fake has come true.


    "Well, not yet. Qin Du and the old man are here!" Su Chen said.


    Sure enough, Qin Zhengzhong and Qin Dudu came to see Qin Li holding Su Chen tightly. They were embarrassed, but they were also very happy.


    "You are my man, I think I am a man, not normal?" Qin Li hums. It''s just that his face is red.


    Qin Li releases Su Chen.


    "Not bad!" Qin Zhengzhong saw Su Chen''s realm at a glance. He broke through 13 small realms once in a closed door. Let''s talk about it


    How many people have to be scared to death?


    But it happened to Su Chen.


    Qin Zhengzhong is not shocked. He is numb anyway.


    "Lil, did you check the information of those people I asked you to check before I closed?" Su Chen asked that the people who let Qin Licha before the closing were the four most powerful and changeable young people in the pursuit of dancing.


    "Yes." Qin Li''s face slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Su, in the one or two months of your closing, there have been several major events, and each of them is related to the four people, such as po Jing and Qiao Jian."


    "So clever?" Su Chen''s eyes picked slightly.


    "Yu Po Jing''s war clan blood has inspired!!! Break through to the second level of destiny! Under the great joy of the tianyanmen patriarch, he went to the demon sea in person. In order to break the shock, he grabbed a demon beast on the first level of heaven''s destiny as a mount! In this period of time, there are too many rumors about Yu Po Jing! When you walk on the streets of dachangcheng, almost everyone is talking about it! "


    "And then?" Su Chen asked again."And Qiao Jian. Qiao Jian officially fell into the way of killing. He was born to kill. He didn''t know how many people were stained with blood. He killed a madman. Before, though he was easy to kill, he restrained himself. But just ten days ago, when he broke through, he suddenly realized that he had chosen to be possessed and killed. As a result, he broke through to the third level of heaven. In these ten days alone, the strong man who died in his hand was no less than ten thousand people. Now, he is known by many as "killing the devil", which is better than breaking the fear. "


    "Go on!"


    "Li qiudao is missing. It seems that some people say that they saw him fall into a huge pit in Yuxian Canyon, and others say that there are a lot of splendors, huge stone statues and so on in the pit. "


    "Si Ming is in trouble!!!" When it comes to Si Ming, Qin Li''s voice solemnly says three points: "he''s in charge of Shangjia, the leader of Qinglong army. She married Shangying, the daughter of Dragon Lord. The leader of the dragon is the supreme commander of the green dragon army. There are ten leaders under the Dragon Lord. The Dragon Lord is strong and ranks among the top ten in Xuanfeng imperial city. In addition, Shangjia is also a product force. "


    Qin Li finished, and Su Chen smiled quietly. There was some accident, some fun and some fun.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do?" Qin Li inexplicably has a bad feeling.


    "Is dancing out of the way?" Su Chen continues to ask, can see, he is still a little nervous, although extremely restrained.


    "Out! Not only is sister Qianwu out of the holy way, she has also entered the realm of destiny and become a saint! " Qin Li said excitedly.


    "That''s good!" Su Chen smiled, and then he stopped smiling and said, "lil, go to help me fight!"!!! I will challenge the four! Start with breaking the alarm! The place is set in the Dachang martial arts field! "


    "Ah?" Qin Li is stupid.


    "Ah what?" Su Chen slaps Qin Li on the head with a smile.


    To challenge these four people, Su Chen wants to establish Wei.


    Some of his women dare to think about it?


    Looking for death!!!


    Is there a lot of pressure on tilt dancing? So many super demons in her, want to marry her, Lei mingzong''s side is estimated to have been trying pressure, otherwise, how can tilt dance be forced into the holy way?


    Some things should not be borne by their own women.


    "Brother Su, you What do you say? " Qin Li was stunned for a little while, then he asked.


    "I said, go to war for me! First, Yu Po Jing! In addition, send out the message! I! Su Chen! Dancing man! Here we are! " Su Chen''s words are not loud, but they are extremely domineering.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, crazy for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 568

    Qin Liling is in the same place, silent for a long time, there is a feeling of dizziness. Brother Su will not be closed for a long time, but his thinking is not normal, right?


    Qin Zhengzhong is also a twitch at the corners of his mouth, staring at Su Chen, silent.


    For a long time, Qin Li finally said, "brother Su, don''t be kidding. Sister Qianwu has become the saint daughter of Lei mingzong. At least, in a short time, she can decide her own marriage and resist the marriage arranged for her by Lei mingzong for several years. So, brother Su, don''t worry so much. With brother Su''s martial arts talent, I will give you another five years. No, maybe only three In the year of, what is to break Jing, Qiao Jian and so on? Nothing. "


    Qin Li''s intention is to let Su Chen not be impulsive for a while.


    Don''t see that Su Chen created a miracle against the sky and defeated junluoying more than a month ago, but after all, Su Chen is too young to belong to the younger generation.


    Popularly speaking, Su Chen is now at the top level in his twenties. Even junluo, the most evil ghost in Xuanfeng''s empire, was defeated by him.


    But.


    Whether it''s Yu pojing or Qiao Jian, they are already about 30 years old. For example, Yu pojing, 29, Qiao Jian, 32.


    Yu Po Jing has practiced for at least four or five years more than Su Chen and Jun Luo Ying. For the super top talents, the difference is very big.


    Therefore, even the discerning can see that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is more terrible than that of Po Jing and Qiao Jian. But when it comes to strength, at least for the time being, there should be a gap!


    Su Chen is really worried and impulsive.


    Qin Li opened his mouth, and Qin Zhengzhong said: "Su Xiaozi, what Li Er said is reasonable, such as Yu pojing, Qiao Jian and so on. In fact, if it is divided into the Dachang college, it belongs to the shencang college. And you, junluo shadow is only invincible in the people''s court now. It''s not talent you''re missing, it''s just time. "


    Su Chen smiled: "believe me!"


    "Brother Su, please don''t take any risks. If you have a long and short life, lil can''t explain it to sister Qianwu!" Qin Li hugs Su Chen abruptly and tightly.


    "I have decided!" Su Chen said in silence, no matter how many explanations there are, they are useless. It''s better to prove with facts: "lil, old man, if you don''t want to fight for me, then I will go to find Yu pojing and others myself."


    Qin Li and Qin Zhengzhong''s faces changed one after another.


    It''s absolutely impossible for Su Chen to go to find the four people of Yu Po Jing. For example, Yu Po Jing comes from Tianyan gate. If Su Chen goes to Tianyan gate, even if he really beats Yu Po Jing, he won''t be able to walk to Tianyan gate!


    "Brother Su, you You... " Qin Li is angry and worried. He bites his lips, raises his head, and looks at Su Chen with beautiful eyes. He is very angry. Brother Su is good at everything, but he is too proud! This pride will suffer!


    However, Qin Li can''t help it. After looking at Su Chen for a few breaths, Qin Li takes a deep breath and says, "well Then I promise, brother Su, I will go to fight for you! "


    No way.


    Qin Li says, turns around and walks out. Qin Du follows Qin Li and goes out. As for Qin Zhengzhong, he is deeply staring at Su Chen and wants to talk.


    He really appreciates Su Chen, a rare monster in the ages. Who doesn''t appreciate it? But Su chenzhen is really too overbearing and arrogant, just like a towering pine tree. It is easy to be stared at by the strong wind and die young!


    "Don''t worry, old man. I don''t want to die. I have my own way!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Qin Zhengzhong sighed. He believed that Su Chen might be closed this time and have a breakthrough in strength. Therefore, he was confident enough, but he believed that it was difficult to deal with such people as Chuanjing and Qiaojian! To tell you the truth, even now, he has to give up in the face of breaking shock, Qiao Jian and others.


    Su Chen now seems to be the first in the first grade of senior high school on earth.


    And Yu pojing, Qiao Jian and others are also high school students, but they are senior three students, and although Yu pojing, Qiao Jian and others are not the number one or two in senior three, they are also the top ten in senior three.


    So, now let Su Chen and Yu pojing, Qiao Jian and others take part in the college entrance examination, whose score is higher?


    There is no accident. It must be because of the shock and Qiao Jian!


    Why can''t we wait three years?


    Qin Zhengzhong no longer persuades him. He can see that Su Chen''s disposition must be determined. Ten dragons can''t be pulled back.


    Now.


    Outside the attic, Qin Li is whispering to Qin Du: "Xiaodu, go to Lei yunzong as soon as possible, and tell sister Qingwu about brother su. Only sister Qingwu can stop brother Su from doing stupid things."


    "Elder sister, can you make it?" Qin Du was surprised and said, "it''s far away from Lei mingzong! I go here, just to convey the message, it will take about three days, and then come back, it will take another three days! It must be under the condition that Lei yunzong does not stop sister Qingwu from coming to Dachang! "


    "It''s too late. I''ll try to stop brother su. To buy time for you, Xiao Du, it''s up to you whether your brother-in-law can live or not. " Qin Li said seriously, "don''t be lazy, at the fastest speed!""Sister, I know!" Qin Du nodded heavily and left.


    After Qin Du left, Qin Du bit his teeth and wanted to think of some measures to delay time!!!


    At the same time.


    Lei yunzong.


    Lei yunzong is divided into worker disciple, outer disciple, inner disciple, core disciple, true disciple, Holy Son and holy daughter.


    Among them, there are 100000 factotum disciples. There are three thousand disciples. Inner disciple five hundred. Core disciple 100. Thirty true disciples. The number of saints and daughters is not fixed. Today, Lei yunzong has two saints and one son.


    The saint daughter has a separate cloud Pavilion, which is built in the back mountain of leimingzong.


    Now.


    Outside the Wuyun Pavilion, a girl of eighteen or nine years old is knocking at the door. The girl is very clever, wearing a long green dress and blinking with big eyes. She still has a brocade plate in her hand.


    There are several storage bags on the brocade plate.


    The woman knocked softly at the door: "Saint daughter, some elder martial brothers have sent gifts!"


    The woman''s name is Xiao Luo, who is also a disciple of Lei yunzong. However, she is only a disciple of the outside world. After Mo Qingwu enters the sect and is accepted as a disciple by the elder Taishang, Xiao Luo is the servant girl of Mo Qingwu. In fact, Mo Qingwu is very good to her.


    A few days ago, Mo Jiwu returned from the holy way and successfully entered the realm of destiny. For a while, Lei yunzong became a sensation. In these days, some core disciples and real disciples sent gifts to celebrate every day.


    On the one hand, Mo Tiao dance is a saint!!!


    High status.


    And elder Taishang is the master.


    It''s also natural to please.

 Chapter 569

    On the other hand, Mo Qianwu is one of the two most beautiful goddesses of Lei mingzong, and the other is mu Tingyun.


    These two fabulous goddesses are not only well-known in Lei mingzong, but also well-known in the whole Yizhou area.


    Naturally, there are many pursuers of Mo tilt dance.


    Although the core and true disciples who sent gifts knew that it was impossible for toads to eat swan meat, they all held a glimmer of hope and would not let go of the chance to give gifts.


    "Come in!" Then, a light and quiet voice came from the Wuyun Pavilion.


    Xiao Luo pushes the door open and walks in.


    The layout of Wuyun Pavilion is very simple, but it is spotless and has a light fragrance.


    After the bead curtain, Mo Qingwu is sitting on the crystal jade bed. She has been practicing before.


    In the holy way, she has successfully stepped into the realm of destiny, but it is not stable. After coming out of the holy way, she has been cultivating and stable these days.


    "Saint, have you finished your training?" Xiao Luo''s eyes brightened. The saint has been practicing since she came back from shengtu. Although she comes in every day, the saint hasn''t opened her eyes.


    "The cultivation is over, and it is finally stable!" Mo Qingwu smiles. This smile is so beautiful that even Xiao Luo feels dazzled.


    Little Luo said with a smile: "saint, if you are seen by the saint, your eyes will be straight!"


    The son is the son of Lei yunzong, named Zheng Xu. He is also the strongest of the younger generation of disciples of Lei yunzong!


    Zheng Xu, the son of the sage, had been pursuing mu Tingyun. Unfortunately, he didn''t pursue it. Later, Mo Qingwu entered Lei mingzong and turned to pursue Mo Qingwu. But, the same, he couldn''t pursue it.


    "What happened to me these days when I entered the holy way?" Asked Mo Qianwu.


    From more than a month ago when she entered the holy path, to this day, she has been in a state of urgency and cultivation.


    It can be said that two ears don''t hear out of the window.


    "Yes, it is!" Xiao Luo nodded heavily and put down the brocade plate in her hand: "first of all, it''s the Kungfu road exchange competition!"


    "Talk about..." Mo Qingwu still knows about the Kungfu road exchange competition. Moreover, she also knows that the elders and other high-level officials of zongmen are very interested in the ancient relics of Kungfu. Unfortunately, Lei yunzong is not qualified to get the quota. Not to mention Lei yunzong, even those first-class forces are not qualified to get the quota. The quota is from four universities.


    "Saint, guess who got the first one?" Xiao Luo said proudly.


    "Is it not junluo''s shadow?" Mo tilts the dance to be startled, the beautiful Mou all flashed.


    "No! It''s a big surprise! " Little Luo is more and more proud: "it''s strange to say that the man who won the first place was named Su Chen!!!"


    Xiao Luo, as the closest person to Mo Qingwu, of course knows Su Chen.


    Su Chen is the man in Mo''s heart.


    "Su Chen?" Mo Qingwu''s beautiful eyes show a deep yearning, and then shakes her head. She will not feel that Su Chen is that Su Chen.


    Although she knew the evil of Su Chen, it was limited.


    Su Chen''s entry into Shenwu continent is to enter the burning heaven sect. It is absolutely impossible for him to participate in the prisoner holding competition.


    "Saint, Su Chen! It''s like 23 years old! Moreover, the realm of martial arts cultivation is extremely low! " Xiao Luo continued: "how does Xiao Luo feel that this Su Chen is very similar to the one in the heart of the saint daughter?"


    Mo tilts to dance slightly frown, did not speak.


    "Of course, it''s just the same name! After all, there are more than one trillion martial artists in Shenwu land! It''s normal to have the same family name, the same grade and so on! "


    Mo tilts to dance and nods, abandoning those disturbing thoughts: "what else?"


    "And breaking Jing, Qiao Jian and so on..." Xiao Luo went on and said the things about Yu Po Jing and others.


    Mo tilt dance is just a quiet listening.


    When Xiao Luo finishes, Mo Qingwu sighs. The more adventures Yu Po Jing and others get, the more rebellious she is, the more pressure she has on her!!!


    The more excellent these people are in pursuit of themselves, the stronger Lei mingzong hopes to marry.


    "By the way, saint, I have another message I don''t know the truth However, recently, there have been obscure discussions all over the clan! " Little Luo bit her lip and went on.


    "Say it!"


    "It is said that Zhang Xingxiao will challenge you!" Xiao Luo thought about it, but still said.


    "Zhang Xingxiao?" Mo tilt dance frowns again.


    "Saint, that apricot Xiao is really shameless. She likes Saint son. What does it have to do with you?" Xiao Luo scolded angrily.


    Zhang Xingxiao is the daughter of duxuanzong, but duxuanzong is a power.


    The whole Yizhou area has 18 Yipin forces, among which the only Xuanzong is one.


    Originally, there was no intersection between this piece of Xingxiao and the ink dance.


    Sometimes, however, disaster comes from the sky.


    Zheng Xu, the son of Lei mingzong, once went out to perform a task. He happened to meet Zhang Xingxiao. Not only that, but also saved Zhang Xingxiao''s life.Zhang Xingxiao liked Zheng Xu.


    However, Zheng Xu is not interested in Zhang Xingxiao. It is said that Zhang Xingxiao is not very beautiful. Therefore, even if she is a big lady of Yipin power, Zheng Xu still can''t see her. Instead, she is very diligent in catching up with Mo Qingwu.


    Zhang Xingxiao didn''t know where to get the news, but hated Mo Qingwu!!!


    "Don''t worry about her, it may be a rumor!" Ink tilt dance light way.


    "I hope so! However, Saint daughter, you should be careful. After all, Zhang Xingxiao is the eldest daughter of duxuanzong. " Xiao Luo is worried that the first class force is too terrible. At least, it is not the second class force that can afford it.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    Dong Dong


    There was another knock at the door.


    "Who?" Mo tilts his head and looks out the door.


    "Two elders!" An old woman''s voice came.


    "Come in!" Mo tilts to dance the facial expression one Lin, walk from jade bed.


    Wei Wuqiu, the second elder, came in.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder two coming?" Mo Qingwu asked in a dignified way. Among the elders of Lei mingzong, Wei Wuqiu was the most uncomfortable.


    Why? It''s very simple. On that day, Wei Wuqiu, the second elder of Lei Ming sect, and mu Tingyun, the saint daughter, went to the human God city.


    Mu listens to Yun''s desire to recruit Su Chen into Lei yunzong in advance. Wei Wuqiu can''t see Su Chen. Later, Su Chen creates miracles and unkindly confronts Wei Wuqiu.


    Wei Wuqiu has always been holding a grudge, but he has put his anger on Mo Qingwu, who is Su Chen''s woman after all.


    After Mo Qingwu entered Lei mingzong, he was mocked, challenged and so on. Most of them had Wei Wuqiu behind them.


    Of course, Mo Qingwu also knows that, however, she was born cold, pressed on the bottom of her heart, only devoted to cultivation, but there was no conflict.


    Today, Wei Wuqiu suddenly comes to Wuyun Pavilion, but it''s a bad premonition to let Mo Qian dance.

 Chapter 570

    "One month later, Zhang Xingxiao, the daughter of the patriarch of duxuanzong, will come to leimingzong to challenge you. The war has been issued." Wei Wuqiu''s light way, there is some irony in the old eyes.


    As soon as the words came out, Mo Qingwu''s face changed slightly, while Xiao Luo''s face turned pale directly.


    "Elder two, can I refuse?" Mo Qingwu looks at Wei Wuqiu and asks.


    "No, the clan has accepted the challenge for you!"


    The breath of Mo Qingwu suddenly became cold: "can the clan take over the challenge?"


    "Ordinary people want to challenge you, naturally you have the right to refuse, but Zhang Xingxiao can''t!" Wei Wuqiu snorted: "she is the only daughter of the leader of the only Xuanzong. Lei mingzong can''t provoke her! Also, I want to remind you that on the day of challenge, you must lose to Zhang Xingxiao! "


    "Why?" Mo Qingwu is angry!!! The voice is cold, the quality asks!


    "Why? Miss Zhang wants to teach you a lesson. You can cooperate with me and export it to Miss Zhang. It''s done. " Wei Wuqiu snorted, "do you really think it''s a challenge?"


    "I refuse!" Mo''s dancing voice has no emotion, like ice.


    "I can''t stand your refusal. It''s the order of the clan." After Wei Wuqiu finished, he turned around and left: "by the way, don''t play tricks, otherwise, if there''s a disaster for Lei mingzong, you''ll be killed!"


    After Wei Wuqiu left.


    Mo Qingwu''s face was very ugly and silent.


    Little Luo is crying: "saint, how can this be?"


    Mo Tiao has just become a saint!


    Why


    In a clan, the saints are already in a very high position.


    "Just before I entered the holy path, my Shifu''s life has been exhausted!" Mo Qingwu takes a deep breath and suddenly opens his mouth.


    If the master doesn''t have the end of his life, she still has the master''s protection. At least the whole clan won''t force her so fiercely in her marriage. She may have some time to go into the holy way without risking her life and death.


    I didn''t expect that she had succeeded in the holy way and became a saint, but


    "What?" Xiao Luo nearly fell to the ground when she swayed.


    So it is. The master of Mo Qingwu is one of the three great elders of Lei mingzong. It was originally a big backstage.


    Now


    It''s no wonder that the two elders and the clan dare to force the saint even after the saint has become the saint!


    "Saint, let''s run away!" Xiao Luo said abruptly: "otherwise, you must have no good ending. Today, zongmen dare to force you to lose deliberately to that shameless woman. Tomorrow, they dare to force you to marry someone..."


    "Can''t go!" Mo Qingwu shook his head with a wry smile. He was desperate. Did he think that all the people of Lei mingzong were blind? Just run away? What''s more, even if we escape, with the influence of Lei mingzong, we will be caught in a day.


    The most important thing is that once captured, the consequences will be very serious. The end of the defection will be directly abandoned to Dantian, transported to Houshan Jingmai mine and become a slave.


    It''s still her fate, and Xiao Luo will be even worse. She will almost die. Even Xiao Luo''s family will be destroyed.


    On the Shenwu continent, the major forces have always been extremely cruel and hegemonic.


    "Saint, then What do you do? Do you really want to deliberately lose to that shameless woman? " Little Luo bit her lips open.


    "Let''s go step by step!" Mo tilt dance also don''t know how to do, she stood there stupefied.


    Just then.


    "Dancing sister!" Suddenly, there was another voice outside the door.


    Zheng Xu!!!


    "What does he come to do?" Xiao Luo is angry directly. It can be said that the saint daughter is now cornered. Half of it is because of Zheng Xu. She is about to scold, but Mo Qingwu stops her.


    Mo Qingwu said lightly: "what''s the matter with the son?"


    Standing outside, Zheng Xu said with a smile, "junior sister Qianwu, you have successfully crossed the holy path and become a saint. Senior brother is here to congratulate you!"


    "Thank you!" There was no emotion in the voice of Mo Qian''s dance.


    "Is there anything bothering younger martial sister Qianwu?" Zheng Xu suddenly pondered: "elder martial brother can help you solve it."


    "No."


    "Younger martial sister Qianwu, don''t hide it from elder martial brother. Elder martial brother has heard that the only daughter, Miss Zhang, the leader of the emperor of duxuanzong, will challenge you in a month!" Zheng Xu said with a smile, "you can''t win. If you win, do you want to save the face of Du Xuanzong? Leimingzong will surely be remembered and resented by duxuanzong. So, if I guess it''s right, the patriarch and others want you to lose. However, you must know that Miss Zhang likes me. She will listen to what I say. As long as I open my mouth, she will take the initiative to cancel the challenge one month later, and it depends on what younger martial sister Qianwu has done. "


    Mo Qingwu says nothing.


    As if not heard.


    But Zheng Xu continued, "as long as you promise to be my woman, elder martial brother will treat you well, and treat you well all your life."Threat!


    The threat of nakedness.


    In exchange?


    As soon as Zheng Xu said this, the breath of Mo Qingwu was almost angry. She snapped: "get out! Shameless villain! "


    "Hum, Mo Qianwu. To tell you the truth, I asked Miss Zhang to challenge you. Mo Jiwu, I''ll get you. Or destroy you. There is no third possibility. You promise me, I am the son, you are the daughter. We are the golden virgin. If you don''t promise me, you''ll end up miserable in a month. After you are taught by Miss Zhang, do you want to be a saint in the future? Ha ha Delusion. " Zheng Xu said with a cruel smile.


    "Get out of here!" The sound of Mo Qian''s dance is already mixed with Xuanqi.


    "Somehow, you regret..." Zheng Xu snorted and left: "I know you have a little ant in your heart, what''s su Sue is from something. Hum, tell you, I will not only destroy you. One day when I meet that little ant, I will kill him by animals. "


    He''s tearing his face.


    He chased Mu to listen to Yun several years, did not catch up.


    He has been chasing Mo for so long, but he still hasn''t caught up with him. He has no patience at all.


    So, we can only use this despicable method.


    Why don''t you choose mu Tingyun? Because mu Tingyun has been a saint for several years, and her strength is stronger. Moreover, the master of Mu Tingyun is the great elder of Lei yunzong. Zheng Xu dare not.


    On the contrary, it''s Mo tilt dance. Elder Taishang just finished his birthday. There is no backstage for Mo tilt dance.


    "Whoops..." Mo Qingwu is so angry that her breath fluctuates. Her face is pale. How could she want Zheng Xu to be so shameless?


    "Saint daughter, go to find the patriarch to complain!" Xiao Luo''s voice is full of murderous ideas.


    Mo Qingwu shook his head: "will Zheng Xu admit it? can''t. And Zheng Xu''s grandfather is three elders, even if he admitted, how can he? "

 Chapter 571

    "Saint, shall we sit and die?" Little Luo is going to die in a hurry. Her tears are flowing.


    "A month later, I will fight, but I will not deliberately lose!!!" Mo Qingwu takes a deep breath and makes a decision.


    "But if the door is..."


    "Nothing!" Mo Qingwu interrupts Xiao Luo: "Xiao Luo, I want to continue my cultivation. Go out!"


    "Saint"


    "I said, get out!"


    "Yes, saint!"


    -


    Great Cang City.


    Qin family.


    Su Chen is staring at Qin Li: "hasn''t the War written yet?"


    "I......" Qin Li takes a step back.


    "It seems that I have to go myself!" Su Chen frowns.


    "No, I''m going to fight now!" Qin Li bit his lips. Seeing that he couldn''t pass through, he hurried and went directly to Grandpa''s study.


    An hour later.


    A message spread all over the city, and spread to the whole area of Yizhou.


    "Su Chen! The man of Mo tilt dance! After seven days, challenge to break the panic! "


    This message, once out.


    Eight sides vibrate.


    Why?


    Because, no matter Su Chen or Yu pojing, they are all the people of the moment recently.


    Countless people are watching.


    One is to defeat junluoying and win the first place in the Kungfu road exchange competition.


    One is to inspire the blood of the Warring States and obtain the immortal genius of the beast as the mount.


    Su Chen is the man of Mo Qianwu?!


    Mo Tiao dance is famous in the whole Yizhou area. It is said that she is a rare goddess because of her great popularity.


    Yu pojing is the best one among the many top talents who pursue Mo tilt dance.


    This duel, collision!!!


    It''s about fighting for women.


    Too hot, too hot.


    Even Qin Li didn''t expect that the war book would cause such a sensation once it was released.


    For a while, the whole city was talking about:


    "Su Chen is a man of ink dancing? Are you right? Isn''t Su Chen from Chizhou? "


    "It''s said that Mo Qingwu and Su Chen are both inferior people. When they are inferior, they decide to live in private. They are both evil spirits in martial arts. When they come to Shenwu, they join a clan."


    "My God! Is Su Chen the next person? Is there such immortality in the lower level? "


    "For the sake of women, no life? Su Chen, no matter how talented he is, shouldn''t challenge him now! "


    "Yes! Break the shock to stimulate the blood of the war clan! Plus mount! The combat power goes up to three levels of destiny! "


    "It seems that Su Chen won the first place in the prisoner holding contest. He can''t touch the southeast, northwest and northwest. He doesn''t even have the patience. It''s only three or five years. You can imagine the difference of his mood!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Seven days later?" In the room, Su Chen frowned, then smiled bitterly: "this girl, is procrastinating?"


    Originally, what he wanted was to fight soon.


    Qin Li unexpectedly


    However, it''s only seven days. It doesn''t matter.


    Big deal, continue to cultivate.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen goes out of the room and into the yard.


    Mind move, heavy sword out!


    The sword of ten thousand dragons.


    "Take these days and get used to the weight!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, raises his hand, and starts to dance the heavy magic sword.


    There is not much difference between this heavy divine sword and the above heavy divine sword, at least in appearance.


    But it''s six or seven times heavier.


    Su Chen always wields the sword, and even the sword can never enter the void.


    The strength is too strong. It''s the same for the heavy divine sword.


    Three days later.


    Lei mingzong.


    In the main hall of zongmen.


    Chen Qingbei, the patriarch of Lei Ming.


    Elder Mu mane.


    Two elder Wei Wuqiu.


    Three elder Zheng Gou.


    Four elders, Huang Wei.


    Five elders Sun Xi.


    Sitting in the seat, one by one, his face was a little dignified.


    Suddenly, Chen tilted north to look at Sun Xi and said, "are you sure?"


    Sun Xi, the five elders, nodded heavily: "sure, Su Chen, who won the first place in the prisoner holding contest, has declared that he is a man of Mo Qingcheng!"!!! I investigated Su Chen''s data again. Sure enough, he came from the burning heaven sect and the lower world! They all entered the Shenwu land through the examination of the city of human and gods! "


    Chen Qingbei''s face is not very good-looking. Suddenly, he suddenly looks at Wei Wuqiu, the second elder: "Wei Wuqiu, such a monster, is that you give up?"


    "Master, I......"Without waiting for Wei Wuqiu to speak, Chen Qingbei continued to drink: "Wei Wuqiu, damn you! Do you know what you let Lei mingzong miss? That''s the giant of the future! "


    Wei Wuqiu stood up in awe and said with a trembling voice: "my Lord, Lao Sheng I don''t know that Su Chen is so rebellious. His realm really doesn''t match his combat effectiveness. "


    At the same second, the elder Mu mane said, "master, it''s useless to be angry now. How can we save it is the most important thing."


    Chen Qingbei frowned, "what do you think of Chengquan Mo Qingwu and Su Chen?"


    "No way!" For a moment, all five elders, such as Mu mane, refused. Moreover, they were very firm and did not hesitate.


    "Why?" Chen Qingbei asked.


    "The patriarch, Su Chen is just one person no matter how rebellious he is. Moreover, for the time being, he just shows his terrible martial arts talent, but it doesn''t mean that he can grow into a giant." Mu mane slowly said:


    "to put it another way, even if Su Chen can grow into a giant, he can''t help Lei mingzong, because he doesn''t like Lei mingzong in the city of human beings and gods."


    "In addition, we have been forcing Mo Qingwu to marry. She forced her way into the holy way to avoid persecution and almost died in the holy way."


    "Three days ago, the two elders had told Mo Qianwu that in a month''s time, the fight against the only Xuanzong girl only needed to be defeated, but not allowed to win."


    "It can be said that Mo Qingwu also has no good feeling and sense of belonging to Lei mingzong."


    "Once she and Su Chen are completed, it''s not bad that they don''t turn back and hate Lei mingzong. It''s impossible that they want her and Su Chen to help Lei mingzong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Mu mane finished speaking, Wei Wuqiu took over and said: "now the news about Su Chen only needs to be separated from Lei mingzong up and down. Mo qian can''t dance out Lei mingzong, so he won''t know about Su Chen. Then, a month later, when the challenge of Mo Qingwu and Zhang Xingxiao is completed, we will select a first-class force to marry for Mo Qingwu in a short time. In this way, Lei mingzong can get the bride price from the first-class force, which will not be lost. "


    Chen Qingbei frowned: "so, in the future, Su Chen learned everything and retaliated against Lei yunzong. What should he do?"


    "Hum!" Wei Wuqiu sneered and said: "no matter how evil Su Chen is, he is only one person. The Holy Spirit college behind him is far away in Chizhou. I dare not go far to Yizhou to help him. Otherwise, it''s a war between states. And if he''s alone, what about genius? Can it be the opponent of the whole Lei mingzong? If he really can''t help himself, he can''t wait for him to grow up and kill him directly, so as to overcome future troubles, it''s not impossible. "

 Chapter 572

    Chen Qingbei''s eyebrows spread out: "in this case, then, according to your words." Said, he looked at several elders: "who would like to go to the great Cang City? Since we decided not to complete Su Chen''s and Mo Qing''s dance, to be on the safe side, let''s get rid of Su Chen! One of the ancient demons is always a threat to Lei mingzong! "


    "Go before you die!" Wei Wuqiu stood up directly.


    Chen Qian nodded to the north. Wei Wuqiu was a martial arts cultivator in the eighth level of Tianming. He killed more than one Su Chen, which was no different from killing ants: "however, when you go to the city of Dachang, don''t kill them directly. He has been shocked by the war. Maybe you don''t have to do it, elder two, and he will die in the hands of broken Jing, which is even more happy. "


    "I understand!" Wei Wuqiu''s eyes are cruel, and his calm heart is more pleasant.


    For tens of thousands of years of her cultivation, the most humiliating thing for her was in the city of gods, which was given by Suchen.


    She was eager to kill Su Chen for a long time, and the chance finally came.


    "Well, today''s affairs are in the bottom of my heart. No one is allowed to reveal half a word. Then, explain it to me. No disciples of the clan are allowed to talk about Su Chen. Otherwise, we will be punished severely!" Chen Qing said to Peking University and stood up.


    "Yes!" Several elders nodded solemnly.


    At this time, Wei Wuqiu suddenly looked at the elder: "elder, listen to Yun, you''d better shut her up When she was in the city of man and God, she had some relationship with Su Chen, and she was a friend. "


    Mu mane nodded. Of course, he couldn''t allow any mistake in such a big event. Needless to say, the second elder, he would do the same.


    "By the way, what does Qin Du do?" Chen Qingbei suddenly thought of something.


    Today, the news about Su Chen''s challenge to Po Jing has spread all over Yizhou!


    Even Lei mingzong got the news.


    As it happens, when the news reached Lei mingzong, Qin Du came.


    Now, Qin Du has been captured.


    "First! When the battle between Mo Qingwu and Zhang Xingxiao is over, and when Mo Qingwu is married, Qin Du will be released! " Mu mane said in a deep voice, "although the Qin family is also a second class force, it is far less than Lei mingzong. When everything is doomed, the Qin family is not happy. What can we do?"


    The Qin family is not the same level as Lei mingzong.


    Lei mingzong is a top-level second-class force. It''s a little bit closer to the first-class force.


    The Qin family is the second class force at the lowest level.


    The gap between the two is amazing.


    Lei mingzong was not worried about the Qin family.


    Chen Qingbei nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand: "let''s go!"


    -- --


    "brother Su, today, Yu Fucheng has come to the city!" In the yard, Su Chen is still wielding his heavy sword. It has been several days in a row. Not far away, Qin Li rushes to the yard and says.


    "Oh!" Su Chen nods.


    "Brother Su, can''t you really give up?" Qin Li''s voice is louder: "Yu Po Jing is really terrible!"!!! He has just arrived at the city of Dachang. It is the man who receives him! After that, he went to the magic wall! "


    "What is the magic wall?" Su Chen asked.


    "There is a wall in Dachang city. It was left by a super strong man from Dachang City 30000 years ago. It is said that the super strong man has left the Xuanfeng Dynasty and gone to the ancient capital of the ancient country of South Ecuador. The wall of power left by the super strong man can test the damage of the cultivator. The tester can attack it with fist, palm, knife, sword and so on. Yu pojing tested it this morning. He could hit eight thousand dragon power with a free fist. " Qin Li said quickly, "it''s frightening. When he tested it, all the people were scared to death by him!"


    "Oh!" Su Chen nodded. Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of disdain. The power of 8000 dragon was really fierce. If he didn''t close this time, it would be hard to deal with the power of 8000 dragon. But after he closed this time, ha ha


    "Brother Su, can you give me some reaction? I''m all in a hurry. " Qin Li kept on chattering: "and what Yu Po Jing said is that his blood is black blood


    "Black blood? What do you mean? "


    "The blood of the war clan can also be divided into several types. The lowest is red blood, then purple blood, then black blood, and Yu pojing is black blood!" Qin Li''s face is a little more solemn: "the blood of the black blood war clan is very strong. It seems that it can still inherit the secret method of the war clan!"


    "Oh!" Su Chen makes another sound.


    "Brother Su, you are so angry with me. If you do this again, I will ignore you!" Qin li really has the feeling of punching cotton.


    "What else?" Su Chen smiles. Qin Li is cute when he is angry.


    "Hum, there are several gambling houses in Dachang city. They have opened odds. If you win, brother Su, you will pay 30 for 1."


    "Is it?" Su Chen finally stopped and looked at Qin Li: "lil, how many black Xuan stones are there in the Qin family? All go and bet me win. At that time, black basalt, we will share equally. ""Brother Su, are you crazy?" Qin Li wants to cry. She always feels that Su Chen is not normal after the closure.


    "If you don''t like it, you can lend it to me and I''ll take it on my own."


    Qin Li bit his lips: "hum! what do you mean? What if you lose? Brother Su, let''s bet together!!! Big deal, lost, later you raise me! I''m going to find grandpa now to ask for black basalt! "


    With that, Qin Li turns around and leaves.


    "This girl!" Su Chen smiles and feels warm.


    Then, Su Chen continues to wield the heavy magic sword.


    The whole city is going to explode noisily, which has nothing to do with him.


    He just can''t leave the Qin family.


    The next three days.


    Su Chen is still leisurely wielding the heavy divine sword, while recovering the heavy divine sword, he is also happy to play Qin Li.


    However, the city of great Cang is already full of people.


    This duel has a greater influence than the Qin family and Su Chen.


    After the news came out, for seven days, there were martial arts practitioners pouring into the city, just waiting for the battle between Su Chen and Yu pojing.


    As a result, the price of restaurants in the city has increased. In some aspects, Su Chen has also contributed to the city.


    Finally.


    It''s the day of the showdown.


    Let''s go!


    "Brother Su, you should remember that we are just challenges, not life and death!" Following Su Chen, Qin Li has been wordy for many times.


    Su Chen also ignored.


    "Brother Su, you must be careful of the broken shock mount. His mount is the ancient lion eagle. Ancient lions and eagles were very ferocious and bloodthirsty. They were good at speed and feathers comparable to artifact. " Qin Li goes to no pains to tell Su Chen the news he has investigated.


    Su Chen listens.


    "In addition, try not to get angry with Po Jing, because the blood of the war clan needs anger to be aroused when fighting. If Po Jing fights with brother Su without activating the blood of the war clan, it is the best situation!"

 Chapter 573

    Su Chen is still silent, listen.


    Soon.


    Here we are!!!


    Here comes the great Cang training ground.


    When he arrived at the training ground, Su Chen was still surprised, because today''s spectators are no less than when he was holding the martial arts exchange competition.


    It''s also a huge scene like the sea!


    It''s exaggerated.


    Su Chen didn''t expect it.


    I don''t know who shouted, "here comes the dust!"


    Immediately.


    Tens of thousands of eyes, directed at Su Chen.


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion:


    "Su Chen actually came."


    "I haven''t seen him these days. I thought he was afraid and hid!"


    "Although the possibility of winning is very small, but his courage, I admire!"


    "Unfortunately, he should have challenged Po Jing a few months ago. He must have challenged Po Jing after he inspired the blood of Zhan clan."


    "I have an intuition that Su Chen can''t hold on to three moves!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one really thinks highly of Su Chen.


    It''s also reasonable.


    After all, it''s six years away.


    Six years less, they are all top demons. There must be a gap in their strength!


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen looks in the eyes, but sees an unexpected figure.


    Junluo shadow.


    She turned up.


    Su Chen nodded and said hello.


    Junluo also nodded.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, the breath of junluo''s shadow seems to soar a lot!!!


    "It seems that I have gained a lot not only in this month, but also in junluo shadow!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    At the same time, there was an old woman in a black robe with her face covered. She stared at Su Chen with quiet eyes: "damn little bastard, you should have died in the city of gods..."


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Huhu..." In the middle of the sky, a gust of wind was blowing, accompanied by the brown and gray demon cloud, which was extremely violent and oppressive, rippling all over the venue.


    Tens of millions of people look up.


    Only see.


    It''s a giant monster.


    It''s tens of meters long!!!


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    That''s the ancient lion and eagle.


    Only to see, it''s a feather, every feather is shining cold light like a sword, and its head is lion''s head, a pair of eyes are full of bloodthirsty, violent, restless atmosphere.


    On the back of the ancient lion and Eagle stood a man.


    He was tall, muscular, handsome, slightly raised, extremely proud, with a knife wrapped in animal skin on his back.


    He stood on the back of the ancient lion and eagle, glanced down, and looked up at everything.


    In a flash.


    All eyes.


    Boom!!!


    The ancient lion and eagle swooped down and headed for the douwu platform.


    After a breath, the ancient lion and Eagle landed on the ground beside the douwu platform.


    It can be seen clearly that the ground is directly cracked for hundreds of meters. After the ancient lion and Eagle fell, they turned their heads sharply, and a pair of blood eyes swept all people


    Just the light of the eyes scared many martial artists'' faces to change and tremble.


    What''s more, its vomit and breath are accompanied by the smell and strong blood gas.


    "Hum!" Yu Po screamed, and then walked towards the platform, drinking: "who is Su Chen!? Get out of here! "


    His voice is very thick, and his breath is too full. It''s like a giant animal roaring and roaring. It''s just that momentum that makes people scared.


    At the same time, Su Chen walked towards douwu platform.


    In a flash.


    He went to the platform.


    "You are su Chen? Is that you want to challenge my son? " As soon as Su Chen came to the stage, he had a flash in his eyes. His eyes were straight towards Su Chen with two sword lights. His throat trembled and his voice rolled like a huge wave rushing towards Su Chen.


    When Yu Po Jing released his momentum slightly, the thick and stable atmosphere of terror on the second floor of the heaven life environment would fluctuate, like a violent bully. Although the blood of the war clan had not been aroused by the anger, there was also a kind of spirit of war in the sky, in the field, and in the heaven and earth. It was top-up, burning and fierce!


    He didn''t give Su Chen a chance to speak. Yu burst his eyes and continued to drink: "how dare you say that you are a dancing man? Looking for the dead!!! Can you insult the dancing fairy


    While talking, he suddenly raised his feet and stamped towards the platform.


    Immediately.


    "Boom......"


    The whole martial arts arena is shaking and collapsing. The visual effect is extremely frightening. Even if the foot is stamped down, the martial arts arena of Dachang is slightly shaken.It''s so terrifying!!! How cruel!


    In the martial arts field, there was no sound. All the martial arts practitioners could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was more powerful than they thought.


    "We only fight, not fight!" In the same second, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    He has no hatred with breaking fear. The reason why he challenges breaking fear is just to establish his prestige and just not to let Qianwu bear it alone.


    He doesn''t really want to kill Yu Po Jing. Just beat him.


    "Ha ha, just fighting? Not fighting? Scared? " In the corner of the mouth of broken Jing pulled a disdainful arc, eyes more refined: "since afraid? Why challenge my son without knowing what to do? "


    It''s more than breaking the alarm and thinking that Su Chen is afraid. There are tens of millions of people around the martial arts arena. Who doesn''t think that Su Chen is afraid? Otherwise, what should we do without fighting? Isn''t it just fear of death? Dare to die? I don''t know what to think.


    "Is it ready to start?" Su Chen''s face had no expression. He did not explain. He asked lightly.


    Yu Po Jing shakes his head and glances at Su Chen contemptuously: "there are many martial artists who challenge me!!! But you are the weakest one. I know you want to borrow my fame! After all, no matter you win or lose, you fight with your own son. All the martial artists in Yizhou area know you. You are smart. You have a good idea. You know better to move out the dancing fairy to stimulate me to have to fight. I will cooperate with you, but before fighting with you... "


    Speaking of this, Yu Po Jing took down the knife wrapped in animal skin behind him: "before the battle, my son is going to take off this'' mad evil knife ''. It is not only my son''s weapon, but also my son''s partner, just like the ancient lion and eagle. If you let him get your bad blood, it''s not insulting him."


    Yu Po Jing put the long knife at one end of the platform.


    "Is that all right?" When Yu Chuang finished putting the knife, Su Chen asked again. He was a little tired.


    Yu Po Jing blinked his eyes and poked his nose: "don''t worry, you are trying to fight with me, just to be famous in Yizhou. My son is kind enough to delay some time and help you. Otherwise, how many breaths do you think you can hold on to once you do it?"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, asking for recommendation tickets! It''s really not easy to update 6 chapters every day. Brothers and sisters, please don''t scold the Antarctic sea! Crying to death! The novels should be written more carefully, more matting, and only when the tide is high can they burst out easily. This is also a matter of no way. Please be patient! The Antarctic sea is written better, cooler and hotter! In addition, we recommend a good book, called "little supernatural doctor". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can have a look]

 Chapter 574

    "Maybe three, maybe five!" Su Chen smiles.


    "It seems that you have a lot of self-knowledge!" Yu Po screamed, and then drank, "let''s go!"


    Su Chen nods. Since Yu Chuang asks him to do it first, he doesn''t know how to be pretentious.


    Body movement.


    Su Chen pounces directly at Yu Po Jing.


    "Good body method!" Yu Po Jing was a little surprised and appreciated it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Because although Su Chen''s body method is very fast, he can still capture it.


    The second level of tianmingjing is not a decoration.


    But see, his eyes twinkle, eyes deep rippling with Su dust ethereal figure.


    "The speed is terrible, but I don''t know how to change it, and I don''t know how to change my body method. It''s really a waste!" I thought of it in Po Jing''s heart.


    He didn''t know that Su Chen was too lazy to make his body method more weird, because he didn''t think of using his body method to defeat Po Jing at all.


    Does it need to be so complicated to defeat Po Jing?


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Hoo!!!


    Su Chen has been standing in front of the body, throwing a fist, and making a regular fist.


    "No rules, no boxing, only a bit of brute force, you can also get the first place in the kunqingwudao competition?" Su Chen''s fist had just been smashed out, and Yu Po Jing sneered, "look, what''s a fist?!"


    The voice falls, in breaks the startle to breathe suddenly.


    All of a sudden, his muscles rolled and squirmed wildly, and a compressed and cohesive explosive force surged into his right arm.


    Around, the air waves, like the waves of the sky, rising.


    After the terrifying force surged into his arm, Yu shuddered, and he clenched his fist.


    Creak!


    This clenched fist, however, saw that the air around his fist was directly out, accompanied by the clear sound of bone grinding.


    After clenching his fist, he took pride in his face, turned his wrists, and his fist rhyme was full of ripples.


    A stream of silver and white Xuanqi light like calluses wrapped around his fist.


    When the fist is ready to reach its peak, Yu Po bursts out and says, "break it for me!"


    One blow, facing Su Chen''s fist.


    Below, Qin Li anxiously bites his lips: "why doesn''t brother Su use his sword? Didn''t I tell him that Yu''s power is terrible? "


    Qin Li thinks Su Chen has forgotten, and her heart chirps again.


    In addition to Qin Li, the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners on the scene are even more ironically staring at Su Chen.


    Su Chen is good at strength. Many martial artists know that.


    After all, on that day, the scene of Su Chen beating Juquan and ending in Sui Dynasty remains in the minds of many martial artists.


    However, Su Chen is good at strength, and Yu pojing is better at it!


    People are afraid of comparison.


    Don''t you know that Yu Po Jing created the terror figure of eight thousand dragon''s power on the wall of the magic power after he came to the great city? Eight thousand dragon''s power is not necessarily in breaking the limit of shock.


    Besides, Yu pojing also opened the blood of the black blood war clan.


    Strength is one of the strongest points in breaking fear.


    I really don''t know if Su Chen is too arrogant or has a brain drain.


    "Think it''s in the city of man and God? Do you think you''re facing the opponents or the rubbish? Do you want your fists to be crushed? Before the challenge, don''t you know how to find out the information about breaking fear? " In the crowd, Wei Wuqiu sneered.


    She naturally knew about Yu Po Jing.


    After all, Yu Po Jing pursues the passion of Mo Qian dance, and Lei mingzong wants to promote them.


    If it''s not Mo Qingwu who would rather die than follow, maybe Yu pojing is the son-in-law of Lei mingzong.


    For Yu Po Jing, Lei mingzong''s senior officials know too well.


    That is to say, at this moment, suddenly, Yu Po Jing''s face gave a heavy meal.


    His fist and Su Chen''s fist face each other, only an inch away.


    At this distance, he finally felt a dangerous breath from Su Chen''s fist!


    It''s obscure and cohesive, but it''s real.


    How could this happen?


    Can you feel the danger with this trash fist?


    Yu''s heart beat accelerated for a moment.


    "It''s a delusion, isn''t it?" However, at the same time, Yu''s subconscious consolation was too late to take back his fist, which was only an inch away.


    It''s just gone.


    Touch!!!


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder broke out.


    The sound fluctuated like a sharp sword stabbing at the eardrum, but it was a little dizzy.


    It is accompanied by severe pain from above the fist.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    He seemed to be pulled by an uncontrollable force, and the whole man stepped back.And his fist was clearly broken, blood burning, Zizi dripping. It looked cruel, just like a heavy hammer on it.


    Not only that, but his wrists were even broken and drooped.


    His viscera are even more violent concussion, by the force into the body concussion injury, throat sweet, a big mouth of blood surging up.


    However, although the super intense pain crazily swept the whole body, at the moment, Yu Chuanjing didn''t even know the pain.


    He stares at Su Chen, leaving only one thought - impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    His one punch, full of eight thousand dragon power!!!


    Face to face, who can fight? What''s more, each other is a kid with three levels of magical realm


    Are you dreaming? In the mind of breaking Jing, the river is turned over and the sea is roaring.


    It''s like seeing an ant move a car. It''s a ghost!


    It''s not just about breaking fear.


    Around the douwu platform, there were tens of millions of people, but also a moment of silence.


    Stunned.


    How could this happen?


    It seems that Su Chen''s fist is easier than that of Sui Zhi who was injured one month ago.


    But the power of Sui Dynasty was only four thousand dragons, at least eight thousand dragons.


    Difficult Difficult For Su Chen, the power of four thousand or eight thousand dragons is the same?!


    Are you kidding me? But the facts are in front of us. We have to believe them!


    "Another breakthrough." Jun Luo''s shadow murmured to himself, her beautiful eyes twinkled with shock, surprise and war.


    In her heart, she longed for Su Chen''s crazy progress, not for others, but for the same year''s people to have an opponent.


    And Su Chen, obviously did not let her down. In the past month or so, she has made crazy progress. Why is Su Chen not?


    "Damn it!!! No way! " Wei Wuqiu''s body was shaking and his old face was twitching.


    What is her strongest reaction? Because on that day, she was not on the scene and did not see the battle of Su Chen.


    Subconsciously, the cognition of Su Chen is still in the city of man and God.


    The scene in front of her is too powerful.


    When we were in the city of man and God, the ant was not a kid. How could he have progressed to this level?


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen did not bully him, but stood there quietly staring at Po Jing: "you are weak."

 Chapter 575

    Just three words, light three words.


    But like a knife, it plunges into the extremely proud heart.


    In the back of the body, suddenly between the stagnation!!!


    In the dead silence, Yu Po Jing looks at Su Chen with a pale face. In the cold voice, he drinks: "you What kind of magic did you use? "


    "What other means do you have? I suggest you do it quickly." Su Chen''s subtle way is to build up his power. Naturally, he should use all means and strength to break the panic.


    "You..." He was stunned at breaking the alarm, and then his anger almost made him lose his mind!


    Su Chen is humiliating him.


    Completely humiliated him.


    "You can be more angry so that your ares blood can be aroused!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    What?


    Is Su Chen deliberately letting Yu Po Jing stimulate the blood of Zhanshen?


    In the great Cang martial arts field, all the people gathered around to practice martial arts were biting their teeth.


    Crazy!


    Su chenzhen is really crazy!


    "Brother su..." Qin Lixin is about to jump to her throat. She repeatedly emphasizes that Su Chen should not be angry with Po Jing, or let him stimulate the blood of the Warring States. Unexpectedly.


    Su Chen not only didn''t listen, but also walked in the opposite direction.


    The same moment!


    In Su Chen''s indifferent light eyes.


    Yu Po Jing''s anger finally surged to the highest point, his eyes toward the direction of the shackles of black, his skin is rippling with the charm of black light.


    A breath of hard, shocking and invincible strength like meteorite iron tore the air and went to suppress in all directions.


    The blood of the war clan is rippling.


    Zhan''s blood is opening.


    Around the douwu platform, it''s even quieter. All of us are staring at the broken Jing, not relaxing at all.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called out, "look, Yu Chuanjing''s fist!"


    His voice.


    Countless eyes looked at Yu''s fist. The fist, which had just been crushed by Su Chen, was still being repaired by Su Chen.


    Miracles!


    This is a miracle!


    What''s more, the blood vessels on the broken neck, face, arms, etc. exposed to the air on the skin are all raised one by one, like flying dragons around every day.


    And the color of the blood vessels is black, pure black.


    The black blood of the Warring States.


    Dong Dong


    In the dark, there are many martial practitioners who seem to hear the beating of their heart. One by one, they are extremely powerful, like a giant stepping on the sky.


    Depression!


    Incomparable depression!!!


    I can''t breathe.


    Dada


    Subconsciously, some of the martial arts practitioners who were close to the platform retreated towards the back and shrank their heads in horror.


    Blood of black blood war clan, it''s terrible!


    "Brother Su, do it! Hurry up! Interrupt him! " Qin Li shouts out abruptly. His voice is full of anxiety. I wish I could rush to the stage.


    "Su boy, let''s go!" Qin Zhengzhong also drank heavily. His voice was thick and deep.


    Qin Zhengzhong has faintly felt the danger from the broken breath.


    Qin Zhengzhong is one of the top three powers in tianmingjing.


    It''s scary to make him feel dangerous.


    However.


    Su Chen is motionless, standing there, waiting quietly.


    Such a scene, indescribable shock!


    This is really arrogant!


    Knowing that you are preparing for a big move, but give you time to prepare.


    What''s more, Su Chen is six years younger and six years younger than breaking the panic


    After four breaths.


    Abruptly, Yu Po was shocked and smiled, but he said: "Su Chen!"!!! You''re fine! You are really crazy! So, I will give you a memory that will be remembered forever! "


    The blood of Yu Po Jing''s black blood war clan is completely aroused


    His voice was hoarse, and his mouth was cold and cruel.


    Creak, creak!


    He clenched his fist. The sound of his fist made many martial artists feel thirsty.


    "Ready!" Su Chen just smiles.


    Then.


    Move again.


    Or fist.


    Head on.


    This time, Su Chen used three force transformation and tiannu arm.


    The power reaches to 25000 dragons.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "can you imagine the blood of the black blood war clan? Can turn the power: twice! I have the strength of 16000 dragons in my pure body now! "Yu Po clenched his fist to death, all his strength was burning, boiling and vast.


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    "Roll it for me!!!" With a roar and a punch, Yu was full of confidence and pride. He was proud of the blood of the black blood war clan.


    Boom


    The two fists are handed over again.


    In a moment, the space on the platform is directly torn into a chaotic vacuum. The horrible void flows and roars like a dragon waste, rolling towards the surrounding area.


    Wherever you go, crush everything and devour some.


    The martial arts practitioners who watched the battle, one by one, all supported the Xuanqi Gang mask, and their faces were very solemn and frightened to resist.


    However, there are still some practitioners who are not strong enough to be seriously injured or even dying.


    For a while, in the martial arts field, there was a mess.


    But, again disorderly, everyone''s eyes are still looking towards the douwu platform, looking with all their strength, waiting for the scene after the chaos vacuum dissipated.


    A breath Two breaths Three breaths


    After three breaths.


    In the dark, it''s scattered.


    Only see.


    Douwu platform has been in a mess. It doesn''t look like douwu platform.


    But, Su Chen, standing there, it seems that Unexpectedly It was in good condition.


    Yes!


    It''s intact. It''s as good as a ghost.


    But in breaking fear.


    Miserable!!!


    Unspeakable misery.


    All over the body, no inch of skin is still intact.


    The muscles in the arms were completely broken.


    Black blood filled the whole body.


    Half kneeling on the ground, he gasped heavily, and the black blood flowed along the corner of his mouth.


    Hard to raise his head, he stared at Su Chen, a pair of pure black eyes, only fear, endless fear.


    He inspired the blood of the black blood war clan!


    His power reaches to the great power of 16000 dragons!


    Unexpectedly Is it su Chen''s opponent? Is it still being run over by Sheng Sheng?


    There is no other thinking in the mind of breaking the panic.


    The scene on the martial arts platform falls into the eyes of everyone in the martial arts field!


    For a time, everything is still.


    A pair of dull eyes will fall down.


    Who could have expected that?


    Who could have expected Su Chen to win? What''s more, it''s so easy to win. Even the one who inspires the blood of the war clan is not the enemy of Su Chen''s move?


    "Impossible!!!" Wei Wuqiu lost her temper completely. Her old face was grim and impersonal. Her breath was grumpy, she was frightened, she was jealous, she couldn''t believe it, her mood was crazy, and she had a tendency to go crazy.

 Chapter 576

    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    There was a whistling in the air.


    A big demon''s breath is furious and restless.


    Under the attention of all the people, we can only see that the ancient lion and Eagle were in the shape of the sky, and then they swooped down to lock Su Chen!


    Ancient lions and eagles will also start!


    See Master in break Jing so miserable, as a mount, but to protect the Lord.


    It can be seen clearly that the speed of the ancient lions and eagles swooping down is too fast, just like the brown and yellow light points, piercing all kinds of air, carrying the roar of the sky and killing the evil spirits.


    "Brother Su, hide!" Qin Li''s subconscious voice said that although the ancient lion and Eagle are only one level of the heaven, the strength of the beast is much stronger than that of the human martial arts practitioners. Moreover, the ancient lion and eagle with ancient blood is stronger.


    It can be said that the fighting power of ancient lions and eagles is not even worse than that of breaking shock.


    However.


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to hear Qin Li''s voice, or even look up, as if he didn''t know that the ancient lion and eagle swooped toward him.


    He just stood there in silence.


    "Brother Su!!!" Qin Li is more worried. Her voice is louder.


    Even though Su Chen''s strength is even stronger, the ancient lion eagle is now using its strongest speed to dive down with a strong body. The impact and attack power are far stronger than its own strength.


    Even if Su Chen has the strength to defeat the ancient lion eagle, he should not stand there like this and die by himself!


    Just like on the earth, for ordinary people, a stone weighing one jin can be easily picked up and left by adults.


    It seems that this one Jin stone is nothing to human beings.


    But what if the stone falls freely from the height of thousands of meters and just hits the adult? We can imagine the end.


    At this moment, the ancient lion eagle is not only free falling, but also its own speed, far greater than free falling.


    This is horrible!


    Is Su Chen looking for death?


    A moment later.


    Here we are!


    Boom


    The momentum is really shocking to the extreme.


    That ancient lion and Eagle almost like a time when the brown and gray mountain was suppressed!


    The most violent and violent suppression atmosphere, not to mention the one of the martial arts platform where Su Chen is, even some martial arts practitioners close to the martial arts platform, can''t help bending their legs and spitting blood.


    The air seems to be torn into pieces, burned and ground, unable to breathe at all. What''s more, the speed is too fast. It seems that there is a dazzling fire between the ancient lions and eagles and the air.


    But Su Chen, still looking for death, stood still.


    It can be seen clearly that the location of Suchen station has begun to annihilate into powder, to collapse, or to crumble into nothingness.


    But Su Chen, from beginning to end, didn''t even raise his head.


    "Brother Su!!!" Qin Li lost his voice.


    That''s the second.


    Here we are.


    The four claws of the ancient lion and Eagle are frightening, and the cold light is shocking. With the extreme speed, they grasp Su Chen directly.


    The violent giant body is only two or three meters away from Su Chen.


    Su Chen is finished.


    Absolutely.


    But just then.


    "Go away!!!"


    Suddenly.


    So a faint voice suddenly rippled.


    Accompanied by the scene of Su Chen suddenly carrying his sword.


    The sword comes out.


    The heavy sword, driven by the power of 25000 dragons, will never swing away.


    And the strong ones fell on the ancient lion and eagle.


    In the muffled sound.


    Then Then The ancient lion and eagle''s body, which covered the sky and covered the sun with cold light and was full of tens of meters, was directly cracked.


    The jet light, which turns brown and yellow, is scattered in the air.


    Then, it is swallowed up by the interlaced turbulence of the void and the real.


    Then.


    Su Chen collects the sword.


    He glanced at Yu Po Jing, who was seriously injured and dying: "you lose, don''t disturb Mo Qingwu later. She is the woman of Su Chen. If you can''t do it, then I will send you to see your ancient lion Eagle!"


    With that, Su Chen walked towards the platform.


    Yu Po Jing has been kneeling there, until now, still unwilling to believe, still like a dream!!!


    Around the platform, tens of millions of people are still dead.


    No one thought to react, and no one was willing to think to react.


    There is only one scene left in their mind, and Su Chen''s sword splits the ancient lion and eagle that swooped down from the sky ten thousand meters high into a scene of nothingness.


    This scene, how can not dissipate.Go down the douwu platform.


    Qin Lichong went up, but he didn''t know what to say. He was only excited.


    "Lil, give Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Mingren a letter of war together, and say that Su Chen wants one person to fight them three!" Su Chen said.


    "Ah?" Qin Li is straight in place.


    Su Chen didn''t explain either.


    Why?


    Because, Yu Po Jing is too weak!


    Weaker than he thought.


    What a bullshit, it''s not the enemy of one move at all.


    Presumably, Qiao Jian and others are no better.


    In this case, it''s a waste of time to challenge one by one. We need to solve three problems one by one. Then, we need to go to Lei mingzong. He misses dancing.


    -


    next day.


    Almost everyone in the whole city is talking about Su Chen.


    Su Chen is well-known!


    If Su Chen defeats junluoying, he can only prove that he is one of the best young people in his twenties. However, Su Chen''s second defeat in breaking shock has directly reached the top 20 or even the top 10 of the ranking of the great Cang king.


    You know, so far, the youngest one, who is also 26-7 years old, is still in the 60th or 70th place.


    And Su Chen, at the age of 23, can reach the top 20 or even the top 10 of the list of the great Cangfeng king. This is the first time in the history of the whole Yizhou region!!!


    What''s more maddening is the news that Su Chen will challenge Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming three days later.


    One person challenges three.


    Totally crazy.


    For a time, the city was crowded with people.


    There are more and more rumors about Su Chen. Some people say that Su Chen is reincarnated. Some say that Su Chen is the illegitimate son of the demon emperor. Some say that Su Chen is a super giant who inherits the high military position.


    Wait


    Everyone began to look forward to the battle after the three.


    You know, Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming are all better than breaking Jing.


    Su Chen wants to fight three people alone. Can he really succeed?


    If it is successful, does it mean that Su Chencai, only 23 years old, has been able to stand in the top position of the younger generation in the whole Yizhou area and even the Xuanfeng dynasty?


    The Qin family, since Su Chen defeated Po Jing yesterday, has been very busy. The second, third and fourth class forces in the city have come.


    I want to meet Su Chen.


    Su Chen is a rising dragon. As long as he doesn''t die, what will happen in the future? as one can imagine.


    It''s a good thing to have a good relationship in advance.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is not interested in it.


    After the battle with Yu, he went back to Qin''s house and continued his cultivation.


    A thorough cultivation maniac!!!


    Time goes by.


    In three days, the duel atmosphere between Su Chen and Qiao Jian has reached the highest point.


    In the past three days, a large number of strong people, talents and big people have poured into the city.


    The whole city is full of ups and downs.


    Three days later.


    It''s time.


    Su Chen leaves on time.


    "Brother Su, come on!" Qin Li has been waiting at the door. As soon as Su Chen comes out, she hugs Su Chen''s arm, but she doesn''t worry about Su Chen anymore. She is only excited and expecting.


    Su Chen creates miracles again and again. Now, Qin Li has a feeling that Su Chen is invincible.


    "Brother Su, compared with the battle you fought with Yu Po Jing three days ago, there are so many grand scenes today!"


    "What do you say?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Today, it is expected that 30 million people will come into the whole Dachang martial arts field." Qin Li worships: "this is the battle with the largest number of people in the history of Dachang city."


    "So many people?" Su Chen was shocked.


    "Not only that, news has come from the city Lord''s office. Today''s duel will also open the big black Xuan stone screen. In addition, it will also be broadcast live to the flying Holy Spirit city and Xuanfeng imperial city!"

 Chapter 577

    "Yes?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and was very surprised. He was very clear that it would cost him a lot to open the big black basalt screen once, which could be described as a super terrorist expense. This expense seems to be taken out by the Lord''s office of the great Cang City itself, as well as the simultaneous live broadcast. The big black basalt screen should also be opened on the other side of Holy Spirit City, which is also a big expense.


    Before, when it came to the war of breaking the panic, there was no big screen and no simultaneous live broadcast.


    "Brother Su, don''t you know how big a sensation you''re going to make by fighting one man and three men this time?" Qin Li''s speech speed became faster: "it''s mainly Li qiudao and Si Ming, both of whom are on the list of the great Cangfeng king, one seventeen and one fourteen. They are the evil spirits who have been famous for many years. They have been standing at the top of the young generation in Yizhou area. Their influence is extremely great, much greater than that of breaking shock. You have to challenge not only them, but also three people at the same time. The key is that you are only twenty-three, and they are all about thirty. Your behavior is not only to provoke the three of them, but also to provoke the genius on the whole list of the great lords. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    "In addition, brother Su, there are too many big people coming to watch the war today, and they may want to win over you!" Qin Li continued: "as far as I know, several leaders of the Qinglong army of Xuanfeng emperor will be present in person, as well as several first-class forces of Xuanfeng emperor will also be present."


    Su Chen frowns.


    He didn''t expect to make such a big stir.


    "Brother Su!" Suddenly, Qin Li stood in front of Su Chen and said, "brother Su, Li''er reminds you that if you win today''s battle, then you will become the most dazzling star of the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty. But if you lose, it''s probably a disaster. Brother Su, I don''t advise you not to take part in the war, retreat on the battlefield and so on. But you think about it. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll win." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go! Grandpa, they are waiting for you! " Qin Li leads Su Chen out of the Qin family.


    At the gate of the Qin family, as expected, the old man of Qin was waiting for Su Chen and Qin Li. Not only that, but also many strong men of Qin family followed Qin Zhengzhong respectfully and went to watch the war. It can be said that the Qin family went to the whole family.


    Now.


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    In the southeast corner near the douwu platform, a jade seat was opened.


    The jade seat is full of people.


    Among them, Xu Wuming, the commander of Qinglong army in Xuanfeng Dynasty, song Zijing, the second commander of Qinglong army, Huaqian, the third commander of Qinglong army, and Shangying, the daughter of Shangfeng, the leader of Qinglong army.


    And what Shangying does is to take charge of life.


    Si Ming has entered Zhushang''s family, and has determined to become the ten commanders of the Qinglong army. He won the position of commander at the age of 31, creating the youngest age in the history of the Qinglong army.


    Moreover, in the future, if there is no accident, Si Ming will probably become the Dragon Master of the green dragon army. After all, the Dragon Master Shangfeng has only Shangying as her daughter.


    On the jade seat, there are also several strong masters of the great Xuanmen, such as Qiao shouting, the leader of the great Xuanmen, Qian Dongyang, and, of course, Qiao Jian, the little leader of the great Xuanmen.


    There is also a person on the jade seat alone, Li qiudao. He is sitting there as a scenic spot. He is really very handsome and has outstanding temperament. He is worthy of being the dream lover of many women in Yizhou.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are also jiajiagongzi, weijiagongzi, yiyuanzongsan elders, zhitianzongshengzi and so on from Xuanfeng Dynasty. This Jiajia, Weijia, yiyuanzong, zhitianzong and so on are all Yipin forces.


    There are a lot of top powers of the top forces in Yizhou, which are rarely seen.


    In the Dachang practice field, people are crowded, which is really vast and full. Originally, the expected maximum capacity of Dachang practice field at the beginning of its establishment was about 15 million people.


    Today, 30 million people are crowded in, doubled!!!


    The douwu platform in the middle of the martial arts field was rebuilt.


    Bigger, stronger, and more visible.


    At this moment, on the platform of douwu, the big screen of black basalt has already been rippling, and the synchronized shadow taking array has also been used.


    Far away in Holy Spirit city.


    In front of the huge black basalt screen, there are also many people.


    Chu Hongding, Dean of the hidden dragon Academy of the Holy Spirit academy, and Chen Jianqiu, Dean of the Dragon academy, all came.


    At the same time, there are all the students of the whole Qianlong academy, all the students of the whole dragon academy, most of the students of Shenglong academy and some of the students of Zhenlong Academy.


    Eighty percent of the four or five thousand students in Holy Spirit college came.


    Lan Su, Xia Xi, Liu Xi, Gu Qiushui, Wei ziyao, an WuChao and others were also present.


    Everyone is discussing excitedly:


    "Su Chen has really defeated Yu Po Jing, who is in the second level of heaven''s destiny? It is said that Yu Po Jing is one of the super demons of the young generation in Yizhou. "


    "More than defeat? Is it like one or two moves? "


    "It''s really him, Ma Shuang!"!!! Does Yizhou district look down upon our Chizhou district? One Su Chen, fight all over! ""That''s right. Su Chencai is twenty-three years old. Ha ha ha..."


    "Su Chen wants to challenge three people by one person today? It seems that the other three are the top shock level monsters among the young generation of Yizhou! "


    "One of the three is the son-in-law of the Dragon Master of the Qinglong army, the ten commander of the Qinglong army, and the other is the little patriarch of Yipin force!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These comments are full of pride and enthusiasm.


    Yizhou has oppressed Chizhou for countless years.


    Generally speaking, the most talented person in Chizhou can only be regarded as ordinary when he goes to Yizhou.


    Over the years, Chizhou''s talented and powerful people have gone to Yizhou and been humiliated too much.


    Only Su Chen.


    First of all, I won the first place in the exchange competition of Kungfu road!


    Now we have to launch more crazy challenges!


    For those who have been suppressed for countless years in Chizhou area, they are excited beyond words.


    "Chen Jianyuan, I have su Chen in the Dragon yard. Who are you in the Dragon yard?" Chu Hongding takes a proud look at Chen Jianyuan.


    Chen Jianyuan''s mouth was drawn, and there was nothing to say.


    Then Chu Hongding frowned: "but this kid is too naughty! Now I dare to challenge those super powers with three levels of destiny! One to challenge three! Hope to win! "


    To be honest, he was worried.


    "I can only trust him..." Chen Jianyuan doesn''t worry. The difficulty of Su Chen''s challenge is just like that of the second graders on the earth who want to take the college entrance examination and threaten to win the top prize in the country.


    But no matter how worried they are, they can only put it in their heart. They can''t stop it.

 Chapter 578

    "Sister Liu, can brother Su win?" Lan Su looks at Liu Xi.


    "Yes!" Liu Xi nods, although nods, but in the heart does not have the bottom? Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming, which of them should be the students of Zhenlong college or the top students of Zhenlong college when they come to Holy Spirit college?


    In horizontal comparison, Su Chen, a newcomer who has just entered the Qianlong Academy for a few days, wants to challenge three super strong people of the real dragon Academy.


    Just think about it.


    "We can only refuel Su Chen!" Gu Qiushui comforts Lan Su: "su er, don''t worry too much, just challenge, even if Su chenzhen loses, nothing."


    "Brother Su won''t lose!" Lan Su shakes her head, heavily shaking her head: "he is the God!"!!! He is the Almighty God in my mind! "


    Gu Qiushui didn''t retort, just smiled bitterly. Even God, it''s hard to do it, right? To be honest, before she got the news that Su Chen wanted one person and three people. Moreover, when these three people were the top strength of Zhenlong College of Holy Spirit, her first reaction was that Su Chen was not the same as Su Chen.


    But the truth is


    The Su dust is the Bi Su dust.


    She only shook her head.


    "We are going to practice hard!" Xia Xi murmured: "otherwise, don''t catch up with him in the future, even the shadow can''t be seen..."


    The great Cang cultivates martial arts.


    Suddenly.


    All of a sudden quiet down.


    Everyone is looking in the same direction!!!


    Here we are.


    It''s su Chen.


    Over the jade seat.


    Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming all look at Su Chen. The three look different.


    Qiaojian is murderous, angry and moriran.


    Li qiudao is still a light smile.


    Si Ming is cold to the bone.


    Beside Si Ming, the woman in the luxurious dress hummed: "brother Ming, don''t be merciful. This kind of person who doesn''t know what to do, who is arrogant and who makes a fuss about others, should be abandoned and become a useless person."


    The woman is still very beautiful. She is also the top beauty.


    Her voice was a little sinister.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry!" Simang nodded: "I''m not trying to break that crap!"


    "Brother Ming, do you still like that Mo tilt dance?" Suddenly, Shang Ying stared at Si Ming and asked.


    Why did Su Chen challenge Si Ming? Isn''t it because Si Ming once chased Mo and danced fiercely? Now, Si Ming is her man.


    "Is it still important? You are my woman! " Si Ming didn''t answer positively.


    "Hum!" Shang Ying snorted, but she didn''t blame her man. Instead, she added all her unhappiness and anger to Su Chen. She stared at Su Chen with gloomy eyes, killing him.


    At the same time, Qiao shouting, the patriarch of the great Xuanmen, looked at his son Qiao Jian and said, "are you confident?"


    "A sword!" Qiao Jian only spits these two words.


    Qiao shouting nodded contentedly, but still reminded: "don''t be careless!"


    "Dad, I will let everyone see the ten thousand swords return to Xuanmen!" Qiaojian ate every word.


    Qiao shouting smiled, a little proud.


    Juxuanmen has a horrible sword technique of God level, which is also the treasure of juxuanmen.


    It''s called "ten thousand swords return to Xuan". It''s the ancient ancestor of the great Xuanmen who got it from an ancient ruins 300 thousand years ago. From then on, there was the great Xuanmen.


    However, in the past three hundred thousand years, few people in juxuanmen have successfully cultivated "return of ten thousand swords to Xuanmen". In the last ten thousand years, no one has.


    And just a few days ago, Qiao Jian''s successful introduction to "ten thousand swords return to Xuan".


    The next moment.


    Su Chen glanced at the crystal seat, but walked towards it.


    At one time, tens of millions of eyes follow.


    Soon, Su Chen stood in front of Shang Ying, Si Ming, Li qiudao, Qiao Jian, Qiao shouting and others.


    Su Chen didn''t have any other nonsense. He raised his hand and asked: "three, please!"


    A "please" word, but let the whole big Cang practice martial arts are silent.


    Crazy!


    He is crazy!


    It''s true that we should choose one from three instead of joking!


    "Are you sure you want one person to fight me and three others?" "Sometimes it''s too impulsive, and you''ll lose your life!" Li qiudao said with a smile


    "Things that don''t know how to live and die!!! I''ll kill you in three moves! " The grumpy Qiao Jian stood up and shouted angrily.


    As for Si Ming, he didn''t say a word, but Shangying beside him said, "you are not worthy to fight with my Shangying man, who do you think you are? Wait for you to defeat Qiao Jian and Li qiudao first! "


    Shang Ying''s words made Li qiudao and Qiao Jian uncomfortable. However, they didn''t say anything about Shang Ying, because among the three of them, Si Ming was indeed the strongest.However.


    Su Chen just glanced at a few people lightly, without saying a word, and turned his head directly to the douwu platform.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen suddenly drinks: "what? Are all three afraid to go on stage? "


    A great general.


    As soon as that is said.


    Immediately.


    Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming all stepped forward to douwu platform.


    For a while, in the martial arts practice field, the air was cold and evil.


    The three did not deliberately release momentum at all, but the wind between the walks also contained a trace of breath.


    Qiaojian is that kind of domineering, hot, maniacal atmosphere.


    Li qiudao is a kind of strange, nimble and fast breath.


    Si Ming is the feeling of cold and evil spirit.


    Soon.


    The three men stepped on the platform.


    Li qiudao and Si Ming take a deep look at Su Chen, and then stand towards the edge of the douwu platform, but give up the middle position to Qiao Jian.


    This is to fight with Su Chen first!!!


    After all, the three are still proud to the extreme.


    I don''t want to play three to one.


    It''s reasonable to let Qiao Jian take the lead. Among the three, Qiao Jian''s strength is relatively weak. If Su Chen can''t even beat Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming won''t even start.


    Su Chen glances at Li qiudao and Si Ming, and doesn''t say anything anymore. Now, they can''t do anything together.


    So fight first!


    Just fight.


    Su Chen is sure that Li qiudao and Si Ming will soon work together.


    He looked up at Qiao Jian and said, "let''s go!"


    "Let me do it first?" Qiao Jian was stunned, then smiled: "are you sure you are not drunk?"


    Su Chen is silent.


    "I''ll do it. You may not even have a chance to do it!" Qiao Jian''s smile magnified.


    "Come on, use your best move!" Su Chen''s light way, there is no mood in the voice, quiet like a ten million year old pine.


    In the martial arts field, it was quieter and quieter, but many people drew at the corners of their mouths.


    Su Chen is so arrogant!!!


    It''s arrogant and arrogant!


    "The best move? Do you deserve it? " Qiao Jian''s face suddenly became cold, and Su Chen''s words again and again made him angry.

 Chapter 579

    In a flash.


    Suddenly.


    Qiao Jian is out!


    This is a shock to all.


    See, Qiao Jian''s hand, suddenly more a long sword.


    The long sword is two meters long, two inches wide, double-edged. The body of the sword is pure black. The blade is silver black. There are array holes on the body.


    This sword, seen from the breath, is the best artifact, but obviously, it has been added to the array.


    This sword is not easy!!!


    Originally, Qiaojian''s matching sword was soul breaking sword. Even soul breaking sword was his symbol.


    I didn''t expect


    Today it has changed.


    After Qiao Jian took out the sword, the whole martial arts practice field became boiling from the silence of the last second:


    "that''s the black silver sword of the great Xuanmen?"


    "Isn''t that the sword of the great Xuanmen master? It is also one of the most famous swords in Yizhou! "


    "Big hand! What a big pen! No wonder I abandoned the heartbroken sword! "


    "The Silver Black sword alone can make Qiao sword even more powerful. Besides, Qiao Jian is a wizard of swordsmanship. Su Chen is in danger!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even Li qiudao and Si Ming, who are standing on the edge of the douwu platform, blink in their eyes and are shocked.


    "You are honored to die under the Silver Black sword!" Then, Qiao Jian raised the silver black giant sword and said word by word.


    The same second.


    Su Chen also has a sword in his hand.


    It looks like a common black heavy sword.


    There are no grades.


    It''s not refined enough.


    Not to mention the blessing of arrays and runes.


    That sword is a heavy divine sword.


    Su Chen holds the heavy divine sword and stands it in front of him. The point of the sword touches the ground, while Su Chen holds the hilt.


    "Eight wastelands of swords!!!" After a while, Qiao Jian moved. His body rolled and rolled against the air. He stepped on the ground of douwu platform and went towards Su Chen.


    Suddenly, on the platform made of special materials, there were clear footprints along with Qiao Jian''s steps.


    What''s more, Qiao''s sword is surging towards Su Chen. At the same time, his figure is clear and huge.


    As if Qiao Jian was a sword, he was one with the Silver Black sword in his hand.


    The rolling meaning of sword directly becomes the form of soul of sword and rises to the sky.


    In the sky, over the endless sky, there is a trace of sword shape breaking through the sky. The trace of sword shape directly penetrates all the air and clouds, as if it is going to go straight into nine days.


    "Whoops..."


    Along with Qiao Jian''s steps, in the whole vast cultivation field, the meaning of sword has been rich to the level of liquid, floating and rippling, like the boundless sword rain.


    Among the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners, at least half of the sword weapons in their hands are buzzing, which is a kind of response, a kind of submission, a kind of awe, a kind of fear.


    So strong!


    Qiao Jian is so powerful!


    Indescribably powerful!


    In the eyes of all people, only the sword is left. All people have stopped beating their hearts, as if they are going to be torn by the sword.


    They stared at Qiao Jian as if they had seen the scene of Su Chen''s direct ashes.


    As for the jade seat, Qiao shouting raised his head proudly. It was his son who attracted the attention of all the people on the platform.


    "Lord, after thousands of years, our great Xuanmen has finally ushered in another monster that is comparable to the ancient ancestor. Our great Xuanmen can be brilliant for another hundred thousand years!"


    Qiao shouting''s side, big long old Qian Dongyang of the great Xuanmen, shivered with excitement. He said something fanatical.


    "Hahaha..." Qiao shouting laughs and is indescribably happy.


    At the same time.


    Qin Li and Qin Zhengzhong are pale.


    Endless fear and worry.


    Junluo''s shadow frowned faintly.


    Wei Wuqiu, who is hidden in the crowd, has a cruel smile on his face.


    Far away in the Holy Spirit college.


    Under the huge black basalt screen.


    It''s Zhang Zhen''s horrible face.


    Everyone who practices martial arts has a cold heart, a cold hair and a shivering heart.


    Scared!


    It''s totally frightening!


    Even through the big screen of black basalt, you can feel the power of Qiao Jian!


    It is a kind of power that tends to be invincible in the younger generation.


    Only to see, Chen Jianqiu and Chu Hongding''s face also suddenly sank down, two people look at each other, see each other''s depression and worry.


    Especially, at this moment, Su Chen is still standing there with a sword standing still as if he didn''t know anything.


    What is Su Chen going to do?!


    Yeah!


    What is Su Chen going to do?Is that what every observer wants to ask? Why haven''t you made any moves yet? Why don''t you move? Is this a lost soul?


    Look, the Silver Black sword is in front of him!


    Qiaojian is a sword that goes to Su Chen''s chest.


    Although there is a black heavy sword in front of Su Chen''s body, it doesn''t matter to him. For the Silver Black sword, it''s just a piece of paper.


    In a flash.


    It''s really coming.


    The Silver Black sword is only one foot away from Su Chen.


    Why hasn''t Su Chen moved? Chu Hongding, Chen Jianyuan, Lan Su, Gu Qiushui, Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong, etc. all cried out in surprise.


    That''s the second.


    "Ding!!!"


    The clear and crisp voice, like billions of metal needles, suddenly rippled around.


    For a moment, almost all the people who practice martial arts in the great Cang martial arts field have a short tinnitus.


    And into the eye.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen, still.


    He still holds the sword in his hand and stands it in front of him.


    Look at Qiao Jian again. He flies back crazily. The Silver Black sword in his hand breaks


    Qiao Jian''s arm, holding the Silver Black sword, was bloody, cold, miserable, and could not bear to look directly at it.


    How did the Silver Black sword break?


    It was broken by earthquake.


    Don''t look at Su Chen standing there motionless, but in front of him is the heavy divine sword!!!


    The heavy magic sword of Wanlong power is standing there. Compared with the silver black giant sword, it''s only a few thousand jin. The quality of the two is not more than 10 million times better?


    The ultimate gap in quality is like a full collision between a kitchen knife and a big mountain.


    The kitchen knife itself is really sharp and hard, but can it cut a big mountain?


    What''s more, when Su Chen raised the heavy divine sword, he also poured the power of 25000 dragons into the heavy divine sword?


    After a breath.


    Finally, Qiao Jian stops backward.


    He stood on the edge of the platform and almost fell down. He spat out his blood and was covered with scarlet.


    He shivered and shivered madly.


    He stared at Su Chen, as if he saw the immortals, as if he saw killing the king of hell, as if he saw the emperor of heaven.


    The ultimate shock, the ultimate fear filled my mind!!!


    The Silver Black sword is broken!


    Even Su Chen didn''t make a move. He stood there and let himself do it. What broke was the Silver Black sword.


    This kind of extreme turning can''t be described by language or imagined by thinking.


    Around the douwu platform.


    Tens of millions of people became sculptures and stone statues at the same time.


    No breath, no heartbeat, no blink of eyes, no rotation of thinking


    No one can accept the scene.


    In the silence, Su Chen looks at Qiao Jian and says, "I''ll show you the best move!"


    While talking, Su Chen quietly glanced at Li qiudao and Si Ming, who were also in the same spot: "I said, you two are going to fight together!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow and ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 580

    Finally, when Su Chen''s voice of supremacy and arrogance spread all over the practice field, and in the quiet practice field of the netherworld, some people began to think again.


    This return of thinking is Bang Bang Bang


    I''m dead.


    Turning over, turning over, shaking and shaking again and again is a great load for some martial arts practitioners who are not strong enough. When the load reaches the maximum limit, only fainting is left.


    On the other side of the jade seat, Qiao shouting stood there, suddenly breathing heavily, his eyes contracted to the extreme.


    And big long old Qian Dongyang almost fell to the ground.


    "Impossible!!!" Qiao shouting suddenly drank it, and it was a complete gaffe in his voice.


    "Master, I Let''s keep looking... " Qian Dongyang''s trembling way.


    Now.


    The city of the spirit.


    Under the big screen, everyone is shivering, excited shivering, like the current passing through the whole body.


    Everyone''s face is red, blood is boiling, blood is expanding, that kind of excitement, that kind of pride, that kind of madness is indescribable.


    is just as like as two peas on the earth who suddenly felt the lottery after ten million.


    Including Chen Jianqiu, including Chu Hongding, the same dream, two old monsters at the Dean level can not control themselves, you see me, I see you, for a long time, "ha ha ha ha..." It''s a crazy laugh.


    Lan Su hugs Gu Qiushui mercilessly first, and then tightly hugs Xia Xi.


    "Sister Qiushui, sister Xiaxi, pinch me, pinch me, pinch me hard, tell sue, this is not a dream!"


    On the platform of douwu.


    Li qiudao and Si Ming moved abruptly and looked very dignified. They came to Qiao Jian''s side.


    Qiao Jian and Su Chen just had a collision, but Li qiudao and simaming''s heart, who were also directly shocked, sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Even if I don''t want to believe it, the fact is that Su Chen is very strong!!! Beyond imagination!


    It seems that we can only join hands. There is still hope.


    "That''s right, ha ha Let''s go! " Seeing Li qiudao, Si Ming and Qiao Jian standing together, Su Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    "Do it!" The next second, Si Ming suddenly drank it, his voice was extremely depressed and firm, and his voice fell.


    Shua Shua


    Three people move at the same time.


    This move is space shaking.


    It seems that all the spaces above the whole platform will collapse.


    Three people roll the air, exert the ultimate speed, as if the laser current is accumulating.


    Whoosh


    The three of them seemed to slide like meteors, and to gather together like cranes.


    Very fast!!! Weird fast!!!


    For a while, on the platform of douwu, there were many shadows, and countless figures were rippling. There was no clear distinction between the real and the virtual. They were completely interlaced.


    At the same time, Su Chen closed his eyes quietly. The power of the terror spirit was rotating, calculating and catching.


    "Pretend to play fast with me, ha ha..." Su Chen thought of it from the bottom of his heart, a little disdainful.


    Su Chen despises it, but all the other people watching the war are scared and scared.


    They can''t help but imagine what would happen if they were standing on the platform of fighting martial arts and faced with the speed and body method of the three masters?


    It''s breathtaking to think about it.


    Gradually, the atmosphere solidified again. Everyone stared at douwutai. They did not dare to blink. Many people even clenched their fists nervously.


    Can su Chen create miracles?! What is Su Chen doing? Why hasn''t he acted?


    "Ten thousand swords return to Xuan!!!" Just then, all of a sudden, there was a roar in the air.


    It''s like the voice of the emperor, the birth of a demon, and the awakening of an ancient giant beast, giving people a sense of terror that emanates from within and out of the mind.


    With that sound, all the shadows of the three men disappeared in a flash.


    The reality of the three!


    Si Ming is on the left, Li qiudao is on the right, but Qiao Jian is behind Su Chen.


    The body method just now is psychedelic, miscellaneous, to disturb Su Chen''s judgment That''s it.


    As a result, Qiao Jian stands behind Su Chen at the moment, and does not give Su Chen the chance to react or avoid.


    Qiao Jian did it completely or even 200%.


    I saw that he held the soul breaking sword. The whole body of the soul breaking sword was bloodstained, and the blood light of demons was rippling. The endless air was annihilated in the bloody atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the air was filled with blood, and in the blood, Qiao Jian looked solemn, solemn and devout, and his long sword suddenly raised.


    Hiss, hiss


    This lift, ten thousand sword shadow is actually substantial, constitute one side eight trigrams sword array, face Su Chen directly.Each of those bloody swords is full of blood and light. Each one is a little trembling, as if excited, as if there is spirit.


    From a distance, on the platform of douwu, behind Su Chen, there is a sword wall.


    The visual effect is too creepy.


    "Ten thousand swords return to Xuanzong, the sky falls, the sword comes out, annihilate life!!!" That is to say, at this moment, Qiao Jian didn''t even breathe a thousandth of a breath. He used his fastest speed in his life to launch the eight trigrams sword array.


    Immediately.


    Boom


    Nine days above, the roar is rampant, and the shadow of the sword is projected, just like the black hole roaring and raging, the angry sound rolling, the blood rain falling, straight to the soul breaking sword, and the last three points of momentum for the soul breaking sword.


    At the same time, the eight trigrams sword array, ten thousand swords, lock Su Chen, just like a blink of an eye, go straight!!!


    Under the platform, everyone was stunned by the scene


    It''s horrible!


    Enough to remember the moves of a lifetime!


    "Ten thousand swords return to Xuan", juxuanzong''s School of zhenmen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s true that Qiao Jian learned it.


    Su Chen, danger.


    What should Su Chen do? How to avoid it? How can I get right? How can I escape?


    All of them stare at Su Chen, their eyes will freeze.


    But in that second, Su Chen suddenly smiled, and, inexplicably, his left hand became a fist, toward the left side, a fist hit, and his right hand was to hold the sword, a sword flew out, towards the right side of the direction.


    "Qiao Jian''s" return of ten thousand swords to Xuan "is a blind way to attract my attention. When I started to resist the moment of" return of ten thousand swords to Xuan ", Li qiudao and Si Ming wanted to fight against me, ha ha..." Su Chen sneered, his heart was clear.


    So, he is strong first!!!


    As for the return of ten thousand swords to Xuan, I don''t care about it for the time being.


    "What?!" With Su Chen moving towards the left and right sides, Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming are all stupid. Even if they want to break their heads, they don''t think about it.


    Su Chen really guessed it.


    Not bad at all.


    Li qiudao and Si Ming are really ready to go to the extreme. They are waiting for Su Chen to distract and avoid, and then they will fight against "ten thousand swords return to Xuan".


    Where do you think


    At this moment, they can only bite their teeth, subconsciously.


    I saw that Li qiudao raised his hand and his sword, just like a dragon flying in the sky, pierced everything, crushed everything, ignored everything, and rowed towards the heavy sword raised by Su Chen at the speed of the sky.


    Si Ming''s fist is wrapped in a fist set. The fist set is dark and bright, the rune is floating, the array is moving, and the verve is deep.


    With a low roar from the commander, all the forces are like roaring dragons, moving towards the fist and penetrating.


    Then, all the strength is accumulated in the fist, extremely irascible, crazy to the highest point.


    Without hesitation, Si Ming''s eyes lock on Su Chen and smash him.


    That blow, the front, only chaos and nothingness.


    In a flash.


    Boom!!!


    Click!!!


    First of all, Su Chen''s fist collides with his master''s fist, bringing a vast momentum.


    Directly hit a huge black hole space, whistling, Su dust motionless, only the foot of a nihilistic annihilation fireworks.


    And Si Ming is flying backwards, just like a stone thrown out.


    The fists on his hands were weathered. They were visible to the naked eye and broken into pieces. Then they were turned into air currents.


    After the fist set broke, the fist of Si Ming began to gallop blood, break bones and twist


    Si Ming''s whole body is more muscle crack, blood flow, bone crack crack!!!


    Li Qiudao is no better. The sword in his hand, after contacting with the most important sword, seems to be transformed into nothingness and disappears directly.


    And the heavy divine sword is like a dark mouth swallowed up. It is not satisfied at all. It goes on.


    Boom


    Heavy magic sword falls on Li qiudao''s shoulder, and Li qiudao''s shoulder is gone.


    And his whole person is more like a nail, which has been smashed into the douwu platform, and a huge moving hole on the douwu platform is rapidly enlarged and filled.

 Chapter 581

    In the whole process, it took only one breath in ten thousand.


    Too fast!


    There were few people in the audience who responded quickly.


    With Su Chen seriously injuring Si Ming and Li qiudao, the return of ten thousand swords comes. Tens of thousands of swords are in front of Su Chen''s eyes. Just an inch or so away, Su Chen will be annihilated.


    However, even at the moment of life and death, Su Chen was still quiet and his face remained unchanged.


    "Stop it for me!!!" Su Chen suddenly roared. His throat vibrated. The whole world seemed to be roaring.


    With the sound of Su Chen ''s roar, miraculous signs appear.


    See, Qiao Jian body firm one shiver, the facial expression is abrupt again cadaverous, the eye is frightened to extreme.


    It''s soul skill.


    The soul sword of Su Chen''s soul skill stabs his spirit space directly.


    However, Qiaojian''s spirit space is too stable. It is covered by three arrays. He is not seriously injured. He is only slightly injured, but more scared and scared.


    And this frighten, Qiao Jian has so one ten thousandth breath to lose consciousness.


    In his loss of mind, tens of thousands of bloody swords in the return of ten thousand swords also lost their mind and stopped.


    Enough.


    This one breath is enough.


    At this time, Su Chen''s eyes were bright, like two suns, and he suddenly raised his sword.


    "Mind and soul are in disorder!!!" Su Chen hit it with a sword.


    This sword is the first move in the heart soul sword that he understood. The combination of Xuanqi move and spirit move


    With Su Chen''s "chaos of heart and soul" playing out, suddenly, douwu platform seems to be pulled into a world of extreme chaos.


    Qiao Jian doesn''t even know who he is. All the spirits and moods are in rapid confusion. His spirits are more like being attacked, aching and extremely painful.


    The next moment.


    Poof


    Qiao Jian only felt a pain in his shoulder.


    Then, the whole person flew out of the platform.


    Accompanied by the sudden collapse of thousands of bloody swords in the return of ten thousand swords.


    "Whoops..." Standing on the platform of douwu, Su Chen breathed loudly. The fight just now was too fast and fast. It was not easy at all.


    It can be said that he would die with such a slight difference.


    Qiao Jiansan, any one of them, if they are alone with him, will only be crushed by the moment.


    But when the three join forces, the threat is more than threefold? Ten times.


    "It''s a little too big. It''s good to win!" Su Chen thought.


    Su Chen is self reflection.


    But there are all the people left.


    But fell into a kind of unreal and real thinking space.


    Su Chen wins?! One or two breaths, defeat and seriously injure the joint efforts of the three people, Si Ming, Li qiudao and Qiao Jian?


    Dream, can''t do such a scene!


    If say, that day, Su Chen defeated Jun Luo Ying is against the sky!


    Then, Su Chen''s breath defeats the joint effort of the three simaming, which is to destroy the sky!


    A breath Ten breaths A hundred breaths


    Hundreds of breaths.


    On the platform of douwu, there is still a dead silence.


    Su Chen''s figure has been completely engraved in everyone''s mind.


    From today on, a hundred million ancient talents are rising!!!


    One man suppresses eternity, and then genius becomes waste.


    Compared with Su Chen, who dares to call himself a genius?


    Holy Spirit City, has already fallen into the crazy cheering, everyone has lost their reason, only left to shout with all their strength.


    They''re venting!


    Vent the oppression of Chizhou by Yizhou for countless years.


    Su Chen walked towards the platform.


    "Brother Su, you You You are my brother Su...... " Go to Qin Li''s side, Qin Li is biting his lips, but it is a little trance and fear.


    When the evil spirit is hard to accept, Qin Li has begun to doubt whether Su Chen or Su Chen? Still human?


    Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    At the same second, Su Chen suddenly frowns. He subconsciously feels that there is a murderous look in his eyes, which is gloomy, jealous and resentful.


    Su Chen looks around to find the source of his eyes.


    However, it was not found.


    The source of eyes is Wei Wuqiu.


    Wei Wuqiu has shrunk into a black robe.


    "No more time for Su Chen to grow up!" Wei Wuqiu''s old face is unimaginably dignified.


    If we give Su Chen more time to grow up, maybe one or two years later, Wei Wuqiu will not be su Chen''s opponent.


    To be honest, she was afraid.


    She witnessed the battle between Su Chen and the four people, i.e. Po Jing, Qiao Jian, Si Ming and Li qiudao. She was really afraid from her heart.It turns out that there is a kind of genius that can break all the limits of thinking.


    This kind of person is either a friend or dead.


    Su Chen didn''t find out where the killing eyes came from. He took back his eyes: "let''s go back!"


    Back to the Qin family.


    Su Chen is closed again.


    The battle with Qiaojian and others made him gain something.


    He needs a few days to digest. Then he goes to Lei mingzong. He must have known himself? The pressure on the tilt dance should be much less, right?


    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen is practicing eight demon seals.


    He is now qualified to practice all eight moves.


    In fact, for Su Chen, every move of "eight demon seals", such as tiger seal, Dragon Seal and other single moves, has some disadvantages. When the power is strong enough, these moves are not needed at all.


    However, he is still going to spend a few days to complete all moves of the eight demon seals.


    On the one hand, it''s a feeling!


    On the other hand, Su Chen suspects that after every move of "eight demon seals" is completed, he may be able to surprise himself.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    The powerful and incomparable spirit power has played an unimaginable role. He is more than 100 times faster than the ordinary martial arts practitioners in deducing and comprehending martial arts?


    Time goes by.


    On the first day, Su Chen perfected the other two seals in the eight demon seals.


    The next day, Su Chen practiced three seals to perfection.


    On the third day, finally, the eight moves of "eight demon seals" have been successfully cultivated!!!


    "Sure enough, after the eight moves are completed, they can be combined together." Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes, which are full of surprise and shock.


    "Tiger seal dominates momentum, Dragon Seal dominates speed, and demon lion seal dominates power On the one hand, each of the eight seals is responsible for its own, but the combination of the eight seals is perfect. "


    Then, Su Chen fell into deduction and comprehension again.


    Time goes on.


    On the seventh day.


    Suddenly, Su Chen smiles!


    Laugh: "OK! Good!! Good!!! It didn''t disappoint me! "


    Su Chen is really excited.


    A face full of excitement.


    After the combination of eight seals, a special form of monsters and beasts came into being. Su Chen didn''t know about it. However, this form of monsters and beasts is far stronger than that of tigers and dragons.

 Chapter 582

    Su Chen''s mind moved and his body power was turned.


    All of a sudden, there was a vivid animal seal in his palm!


    This beast has tiger head, dragon tail, lion hair, fish mouth, etc.


    It doesn''t look like anything.


    However, this animal like seal is able to condense its physical strength about ten times.


    "This animal seal is attached to the fist. When I hit it with one blow, I can gather the fist power twice or so!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "I don''t need to display this animal seal alone, just add it to my other martial arts skills, just like the gathering power I practiced on earth."


    It''s true that it''s the same as "Juli". Unfortunately, Juli''s rank is too low. When it comes to Shenwu, it''s almost no longer around.


    It''s a pity for him.


    I didn''t expect


    "Double the power, at least double the destructive power?" Su Chen''s smile grew stronger.


    There are too many benefits of power cohesion, for example, a dagger and an iron block.


    To drive with the same force, as a pound.


    A knife can pierce the skin and flesh of ordinary people directly, and it can kill people.


    And a jin of power driven iron, for ordinary people, that is pain.


    The reason for this difference is that the dagger is sharp and its strength is concentrated in the dagger, which means it is condensed and compressed.


    But power drives the iron, but it is scattered.


    "In this way, my random fist can also bring about the destructive power of twenty-three thousand dragons. If the three li transformation, it can directly reach the power of thirty-five thousand or even forty thousand dragons. Then, with tiannu''s arm, the destructive power of a single blow can reach the power of 55000 dragons. There is no problem at all. What if we drive the unknown beast? With one blow, its destructive power can reach the power of 178000 dragons, right Su Chen is not OK. He is scared.


    Big gains.


    Great harvest.


    For Su Chen, the destructive power of his pure body has reached a frightening level. It''s all scalp numbing, let alone doubled?


    "It can''t be called" eight demon seals ". Let''s change the name and call it" divine compression " Su Chen said to himself with a smile.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Chen is in a good mood and walks out of the secret room.


    Come to the attic.


    Su Chen is a little strange. Qin Li is standing at the door, obviously in a bad mood. He seems to be worried and worried.


    "Lil, what''s the matter?" Su Chen walked up and asked.


    "Brother Su, you''re done with your closing?" Qin Li''s eyes brightened, then he wanted to talk again.


    "Say it!"


    "Brother Su, on that day, you want to challenge four people, such as po Jing. I''m afraid of your accident, but I can''t persuade you, so I secretly arranged Xiao Du to go to Lei mingzong and ask him to inform elder sister Qianwu..." Qin Li whispered.


    "And then?"


    "Xiaodu hasn''t come back yet!" Qin Li bit his lip: "it''s been more than half a month, even if it''s slow, it should be back!"


    Su Chen frowned: "will it be delayed because of something?"


    "No, I told Xiaodu to inform sister Qianwu as soon as possible, and then come to Dachang city with sister Qianwu. He would never delay." Qin Li shakes his head.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath: "go to Lei mingzong and you will know!"


    Qin Li shook his head: "grandpa doesn''t allow me to go to Lei mingzong for the time being!"


    Su Chen was silent for a moment, then said, "it''s OK. I''ll go to Lei mingzong and ask Qin Du for help!"


    "Brother Su, you should be careful. This is the map. " Qin Li hands Su Chen a map of animal skin.


    A day later.


    Su Chen walked on the desolate wetland, with weeds, tall trees, hot weather and gray air.


    Walking, Su Chen suddenly frowns.


    "Jiuyou, do you feel weird?" Su Chen stopped and asked.


    "It seems someone is following you!" Jiuyou thought for a moment and said: "the other side is extremely vigilant, far away. And it''s very strong. "


    "How strong is it?"


    "If you don''t use my strength, you should not be the opponent of the other side."


    Su Chen''s face suddenly became heavy!


    We must not borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    Because it''s not a city, it''s full of danger.


    Once he borrows the power of Jiuyou, he will be weak for a period of time, even within the acceptable range, when Jiuyou''s power recedes like the tide.


    Even if there are more talented treasure in time, it will take half a day or even a day to recover.


    And this half day to one day, in the wild of Shenwu continent, ha ha A thousand, ten thousand early deaths.


    However, Su Chen still asked, "can I use your power to kill each other?""You can beat them, but it''s hard to kill them!" "Then, once you can''t kill each other, wait for my strength to retreat, and you are going to kill the lamb," said Jiuyou seriously


    "Grass!" Su Chen scolded, and completely cut off the idea that he was going to use the power of Jiuyou to directly counter kill.


    "Can you get rid of it?" Su Chen thought about it and asked again.


    "It''s impossible. The other side is very fast, faster than you!"


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen is a little worried: "who is it? Is it the people behind me, such as Chuanjing and Qiaojian? "


    "No, he''s speeding up. He''s coming to you!" Jiuyou said in a loud voice, "be ready!"


    Su Chen didn''t even think about it. He accelerated.


    However, Jiuyou said, "don''t run. You can''t run for long. You''ll still be caught up. Instead, you''ll waste your energy and prepare for the war with all your strength!"


    Su Chen stops for a moment, his face is heavy, and the heavy sword is also taken out.


    He raised his head, his face full of evil spirit, his eyes twinkled slightly.


    After a few breaths.


    "Su Chen, you are very alert. Ha ha How long is it? Less than a year? It''s amazing that you''ve grown to this point! " An old and sinister voice suddenly rippled out.


    "Wei Wuqiu?!" Su Chen looks at her eyes, her face turns crazy, her heart beats even faster. Wei Wuqiu? It''s her?


    "Boy, it''s a good memory!" In a flash, a black robe appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "That day, in the Dachang martial arts field, it was you..." What suddenly came to Su Chen''s mind: "you saw my challenge all the way?"


    "Whew Not bad! " Wei Wuqiu smiled cruelly, and the breath of the eight layers of heaven was released directly.


    Su Chen''s face changed again.


    So strong!


    Just Wei Wuqiu''s breath, let him some breathless.


    His current strength is about the same as that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the five levels of tianmingjing, with the maximum of six levels of tianmingjing.


    The eighth level of tianmingjing is much more powerful than the sixth level of tianmingjing!!!


    "You want to kill me?" Su Chen takes a step back and holds the heavy sword tighter. He stares at Wei Wuqiu warily: "Lei mingzong knows?"

 Chapter 583

    According to Su Chen''s idea, if Lei mingzong knew that he had defeated Qiao Jian and Yu pojing, he would surely win over, please and complete himself.


    Why


    Therefore, he suspected that Wei Wuqiu was acting privately.


    "Do you think you know or don''t? Laosheng represents Lei mingzong! Do you think you can survive if you show your awesome martial arts talent? Can it be done? Ha ha You are being paranoid. The dying are not afraid to tell you! For Lei mingzong, the more you show your terrible martial arts talent, the faster you die! " Wei Wuqiu''s sense of killing became strong. She glanced at the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand: "it''s a good treasure!"


    Between words.


    Wei Wuqiu moved directly!!!


    Straight for Su Chen.


    Come on.


    It''s too fast.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit are beating wildly, and his eyes are contracting to the extreme. He can''t catch Wei Wuqiu''s figure, not to mention with the naked eye, but with the spirit.


    "Behind you!" At the moment of life and death, Jiuyou drinks it.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen turned around and waved the heavy sword directly.


    Su Chen did not dare to keep his hand. When the heavy sword was waved out, his tiannu arm, Sanli transformation and the fist of power compression were all used.


    Nearly 60000 dragon''s power drives the heavy sword to smash.


    "Good boy, it''s even stronger than Lao Sheng thought. If you hit Lao Sheng with this sword, Lao Sheng will also be killed!" Wei Wuqiu praised him, and then he stepped back.


    Su Chen''s sword is empty!


    It''s empty!


    "Her speed..." Su Chen is holding back. Wei Wuqiu''s speed is too fast!


    He just cultivated the "floating light and sweeping shadow" with a lot of wind attributes. It''s very fast, but it''s still much worse than Wei Wuqiu.


    It''s a terrifying situation.


    Wei Wuqiu, who dodged the heavy divine sword of Su Chen, suddenly had two more long swords in his hand.


    Both of them are excellent artifacts.


    two swords as like as two peas, some thin, long, primitive black, which look like two black poisonous snakes.


    "Su Chen, give me your life! How terrible your sword is! How powerful your attack is! But you can only be a target if you don''t attack the old man! " Wei Wuqiu sneers, and then directly drinks: "Lao Sheng only plays remote attack with you, shadow magic sword!!!"


    Accompanied by Wei Wuqiu''s hands rippling.


    The two swords were suddenly dark and mysterious.


    On the body of the sword, there are a lot of sword lights, and they come towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. Wei Wuqiu''s two swords don''t seem to have much visual effect. However, their swords give him a very dangerous smell.


    Su Chen bites his teeth and holds the sword in his hand. He waves it crazily and blocks it in front of his eyes.


    The next moment.


    Those lifelike black sword shadows like poisonous snakes came to Su Chen.


    However, heavy divine sword is heavy divine sword. It''s heavy and powerful. The shadow of Wei Wuqiu''s sword will quickly annihilate as long as it is touched by heavy divine sword.


    "Hum!" Wei Wuqiu hums, under the black robe, on the old face, the killing intention is stronger, she has to admit, the dust is really strong!!!


    Twenty three years old!


    Then we can fight against her who has been practicing for tens of thousands of years.


    "But that''s why you have to die!" Wei Wuqiu''s murderous heart has reached the extreme. She suddenly looks up and screams, "die for me!"


    The sound fell. Wei Wuqiu''s speed of twining his twin swords suddenly increased by more than ten times.


    Fast without a shadow.


    Su Chen''s heart was cold.


    What''s more, the direction of the two swords is not just towards the front, but in various irregular directions.


    So.


    Those black sword shadows are coming towards Su Chen, but they are not in front at all. There are many sword shadows coming behind, on the side and so on.


    In all directions, Su Chen was completely wrapped.


    Su Chen can only wield a heavy sword for 360 degrees.


    But!


    It costs a lot!


    And he has to be extremely vigilant. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be hit.


    "Jiuyou, this kind of passive defense is not good at all. I have to take the initiative to attack!" Su Chen asked Jiu you.


    "Yes!"


    It is.


    Su Chen has been defending passively, that is, stepping on the steel wire. I don''t know when he will be hit.


    The best way to fight is to replace defence with attack.


    But the point is, his attack didn''t work.


    Wei Wuqiu is too insidious.


    I''m too good at using my strength, that is, speed, to make him not so easy to approach.


    "Spirit!!!" Suddenly, what did Su Chen think of? There was a little more excitement in her eyes.next.


    Su Chen looks up, stares at Wei Wuqiu, and suddenly drinks, "die for me!"


    Three force transformation, fierce spirit, dozens of sharp soul sword, toward Wei Wuqiu to save.


    Wei Wuqiu''s figure trembled in an instant.


    Her attack stopped for a moment.


    "You You''re still a spiritualist? " Wei Wuqiu was shocked. Just now, her spirit space was severely shaken. It was attacked by the spirit. Moreover, the attack was not weak. If Su Chen''s spirit attack was stronger, her spirit defense might really collapse.


    Su Chen doesn''t answer at all. Seizing such a breathing opportunity, he waves the sword with a heavy hand: "mind and soul are in disorder!"


    At present, the most effective way for Su Chen to attack in a long-range way is to confuse his mind and soul. The Xuanqi sword is combined with the spirit sword, which is very powerful.


    However.


    At the same moment, Wei Wuqiu''s body in front of him was actually a big tripod.


    The big Ding, two meters long and wide, is gray and white. It''s very simple. It stands on three feet and stands in front of Wei Wuqiu.


    With the appearance of the tripod, Su Chen''s sword point of "confusion of mind and soul" was suddenly blocked and seemed to be absorbed by the tripod.


    "Boy, you really have endless means to surprise the old students!" Wei Wuqiu sneered and said with lingering fear: "unfortunately, you are a thousand thousand, but I don''t know that Lao Sheng has such a big tripod that can block the divine attack, right? This is not afraid to tell you that this tripod is a Horcrux. It''s also a divine artifact at the level of divinity. I met it accidentally in my early years. Shoo shoo Boy, you are so unlucky


    Voice down.


    Wei Wuqiu slapped the tripod.


    Hum!!!


    That tripod is like a wake-up monster, a shocking roar.


    "Soul sound?" Su Chen''s eyes twitched violently. When the tripod was moved, the rippling sound was the soul sound. It was extremely terrifying. It was also a soul skill and could attack the spirit and sea. Fortunately, he didn''t know the sea, only the God''s house. Therefore, the soul sound of the tripod didn''t affect him.


    "Eh, it''s interesting!" Wei Wuqiu was even more surprised: "boy, there are so many secrets in you! Old students are going to be numb by your shock! "

 Chapter 584

    Wei Wuqiu''s voice is not only murderous, but also greedy.


    Su Chen''s level of oddness and means are enough to show that Su Chen has secrets.


    As long as she kills Su Chen and gets her storage bag, these secrets are hers. She doesn''t know that Su Chen has a storage ring.


    Think of with this, Wei Wuqiu''s heart is hot, double sword, ripple again!


    Shua Shua Shua


    Endless swords will cover a hundred meters of space directly, even the sky will turn black, and the sword will liquefy.


    The dangerous breath suddenly gathered in the bottom of Su Chen''s heart.


    "Damn it! Son Su, run away! " Nine you drink.


    The speed is not as fast as Wei Wuqiu''s. It''s equal to Su Chen''s heavy divine sword and pure flesh divine power. It''s useless.


    But the mind soul chaos and the soul skill also tried, also had no effect.


    Su Chen has nothing else to offer.


    But Wei Wuqiu obviously did not reach the acme, her "shadow magic sword" can be rich, accelerated and shrouded again and again.


    In this way, Su Chen will surely die.


    In fact, you don''t have to say.


    He''s going to run, too.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen suddenly runs "floating light sweeping shadows", and he turns into a streamer, plundering wildly in the opposite direction.


    "Want to run?" Wei Wuqiu sneered and raised his hand to kill him


    In an instant, those thousands of swords seem to have spirit, all chasing Su Chen.


    Wei Wuqiu is even behind, accelerating and accelerating.


    Su Chen runs with all his strength.


    But!


    After a few breaths.


    Hiss


    Back, was a sword into.


    Blood is dripping.


    Next.


    Hiss, hiss


    It''s also the clothes with ten swords flying over his back. His back is so miserable that he can''t bear to see it. The wounds of the Tao are so many and so many flesh and skin, and the blood has been dyed red by Su Chen.


    But Su Chen can only run!


    200% run!


    His face was pale, he was biting his teeth, he was biting his teeth to death, and he could hardly move.


    "Hum! Boy, give me your life! " Wei Wuqiu is going to catch up with Su Chen.


    Her speed is too fast, she pulled a bit of cruelty at the corner of her mouth, and then, the sword in her hand, abruptly left.


    Hiss


    The sword turned into a black light, which pierced the back of Su Chen directly.


    The body of the sword came from the predecessor of Su Chen.


    The blood was moving quickly, flowing from the hole of the sword. It looked cruel.


    However, Su Chen is glad to take a deep breath.


    Fortunately, there is no hole in the heart!


    He is not dead yet.


    "Ah ah..." His eyes were red, and he was roaring. He rushed, walked, and swam.


    "I want to live!!! I can''t die! " Su Chen told himself that he was biting his teeth. His teeth were full of blood leakage, which seemed extremely horrible.


    "Life is hard!" Wei Wuqiu sneers, but he is not worried. Su Chen will surely die. Can this boy escape his own pursuit?


    She was about to have another sword.


    Suddenly.


    "Old bastard, die for me!" What Wei Wuqiu didn''t expect was that Su Chen suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Boom!


    The heavy divine sword flies out fiercely and cuts toward Wei Wuqiu.


    Where did Wei Wuqiu think that Su Chen would be so reckless? A dangerous and desolate breath, surging and rippling, could not be completely avoided at her speed.


    She was only able to turn around. She used a good part of her Xuanqi to do it. If she was a little weaker, she would be cut down by a heavy sword.


    "Ah..." But Rao shied away, and the sword hit Wei Wuqiu''s left shoulder and arm.


    Immediately.


    Wei Wuqiu''s left shoulder and left arm were covered with blood and flesh.


    However, Su Chen is not easy to suffer. At the moment when he stops, those black shadows and swords that track him have dozens of heads have disappeared into his predecessor.


    For a while, Su Chen didn''t look like a person at all. His whole body was filled with blood, as if he had been pulled out of the deep sea of blood.


    The breath is completely withered, the vitality is crazy fading, he is weak to the extreme.


    "Grass!" Su Chen angrily scolded Wei Wuqiu. He almost killed Wei Wuqiu. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance. Obviously, only this time, he wanted to make a second sword. Wei Wuqiu would not give him a chance. He didn''t have any extra power to make another sword.


    "Little bastard, ah ah..." Then, Wei Wuqiu''s venomous roar and loud voice shocked the sky. The sound waves were wildly rippling in the air, even the leaves of some big trees around were shaken down.Wei Wuqiu''s face doesn''t look like a human face.


    She lost her mind and suppressed all the pain. She didn''t even want to ease the injury. Her eyes were bloodshot and she stared at Su Chen and rushed forward with all her strength.


    She would like to kill Su Chen!


    She even got hurt on Su Chen''s hand, and the injury was very serious.


    Damn it! damn!! damn!!!


    "Old bastard, I su Chen swear, if I don''t die! You will never die!!! You must be destroyed Su Chen''s face was just as ferocious as his face. He stared at Wei Wuqiu and roared.


    He hates!


    Hate to the extreme!


    He thought that he showed a super terrible talent for martial arts, and Lei mingzong could take a fancy to himself, complete himself and dance.


    I didn''t expect


    Good!


    Good!


    I want to kill myself.


    Su Chen''s killing heart is very strong.


    Then, his whole person fiercely jumps, uses all his strength, directly jumps in the midair.


    And then, the free fall.


    And this jump, when falling, unexpectedly, he fell into a huge sinkhole.


    On that day, the pit was completely covered by many branches, weeds, fallen leaves, etc., which could not be seen at all.


    Su Chen''s jump fell into the pit, and all the branches, weeds and leaves disappeared.


    A super sinkhole with a diameter of 500 meters appears in front of us.


    Extremely shocking.


    Wei Wuqiu was standing on the edge of the pit.


    Su Chen didn''t run around before. Knowing this run, Wei Wuqiu was behind her. She was faster and couldn''t get rid of it. She was bound to die. Why did he run?


    Because Jiuyou gave him directions, and Jiuyou managed to find such a huge sinkhole.


    Nine you said, this day the pit is extremely deep.


    What do ghosts know about the sinkhole? Maybe jumping is death.


    But if you don''t jump, you will die.


    Can only spell!


    Su Chen is also pushed to the extreme!!!


    "This pit is very deep!" Standing at the edge of Tiankeng, Wei Wuqiu glanced at the bottom of the hole and muttered to himself. He hesitated in his eyes. Do you want to catch up?


    Then she picked up a stone from beside her.


    Throw it down the hole.


    Then


    A breath!


    Ten breaths!


    Thirty breaths!


    After thirty breaths, I barely heard a sound.


    Deeper than she thought.

 Chapter 585

    "So deep, I''m seriously injured now. If I go down in such a deep hole, I may not be able to go up. Recover the injury first!" Wei Wuqiu thought about it and was ready to recover.


    Anyway, even if Su Chen didn''t die, he could only be trapped in this pit, right?


    As long as he dares to come up, he will die.


    Wei Wuqiu was very careful. She didn''t leave directly, but decided to see the dead and the living.


    Next second.


    She sat on the edge of the sinkhole.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has passed out.


    It''s at its best.


    He fell into the bottom of the hole.


    And the bottom of that hole.


    It turned out to be a pool.


    A pool of purple liquid.


    "Boy, you''re lucky, or you''re lucky." Jiuyou breathes a sigh of relief. Su Chen falls down the hole. If there are rocks under the hole and so on, Su Chen would have been seriously injured and dying. If he had been hit so hard, he would have died directly.


    "Eh? This This This liquid... " Then, Jiuyou''s voice trembled violently and completely lost its state.


    This liquid!


    This purple liquid!


    "It''s blood!" Nine you congeals the voice to say to oneself: "still have the blood of spirit spirit spirit breath! It''s really the blood of demons


    "How can there be gods and demons? Are not the gods and Demons completely extinct? " Nine quiet thinking is not enough: "is the gods and Demons a family, there is no extinction?"


    Gods and demons.


    A super terror race.


    Once upon a time, the gods and Demons swept all over the world, crushed all living beings and dominated the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Don''t say it''s human beings, that is, spirits, wars, Phoenix, Qinglong, Ziming Fox and other advantaged races are also overwhelmed by the demons.


    It can be said that in that era, except for the gods and demons, all were ants.


    However, it is also because the demons are too powerful!


    Strong enough to make heaven angry.


    There was a natural punishment.


    Under heaven''s punishment, the gods and Demons disappeared directly from the heaven and the world.


    Since then, the outside world of Zhutian has opened an era of thousands of ethnic groups, thriving and thriving


    Why is there the blood of gods and demons in this pit?!


    Jiuyou is sure that this is the blood of gods and demons. There is absolutely no mistake in the breath. Few people are familiar with the breath of gods and demons.


    However, Jiuyou is familiar with it.


    She is absolutely right.


    "What?" Next second, Jiuyou exclaimed that she was staying in Suchen''s Shenfu, without body. Otherwise, she must have jumped up.


    What did she find?


    Su Chen''s broken body can absorb the blood of gods and demons!!!


    She was absolutely right.


    Nine you are going crazy.


    The blood of gods and demons is definitely not something that human beings can absorb.


    Because the blood level of gods and demons is too high, so high that human beings can''t absorb and integrate at all.


    It''s like a sponge that can absorb water, but can it absorb iron, rock and other solids? impossible.


    The human body is the sponge, and the blood of gods and demons is the iron and rock.


    But now


    Clearly visible.


    Sponge is absorbing iron and rock!


    "I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Jiuyou is really stupid.


    She knew that Su Chen was not simple, but at this moment, she suddenly found that she still looked down on her.


    "It can absorb the blood of gods and demons, which shows that Su Chen''s constitution is stronger than that of gods and demons!" Jiuyou mumbles to himself.


    She racked her brains, but couldn''t think of anything more powerful than the gods and demons who once swept all over the world and crushed all living beings?


    Half an hour.


    At last, Jiuyou''s thinking has eased.


    "Anyway, this This is a good thing, Su Xiaozi absorbed the blood of the gods and demons, and will get great benefits!!! " Jiuyou is suddenly excited: "this Tiankeng is just for Su Xiaozi. It''s a big adventure!"


    Time goes by.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Ten days.


    Soon.


    Ten days passed.


    Su Chen''s injury has already recovered intact.


    But, still did not wake up.


    "Why don''t you wake up?" Jiuyou is a little worried, because she can feel that Wei Wuqiu has not left and has been on the edge of the pit.


    "Son Su, do you have to absorb all the magic blood to wake up?" Nine murmuring to herself, these ten days, she can clearly feel that the essence of this pool''s demons and blood is in a little bit of news.


    Ten days later, now, the color of the liquid in the pool is almost colorless!No purple!!!


    Maybe it''s just a little bit short. It''s going to be completely absorbed.


    "I''m not afraid of bursting. I''m really looking forward to how much benefit will you get from this adventure?" Jiuyou is looking forward to it.


    The same second.


    Above the sinkhole.


    Wei Wuqiu''s injury has been completely recovered, although the half of the newly grown shoulders and arms are still a little maladjusted and not very sharp.


    But.


    Strength has also been restored.


    "I want to go down and have a look! Better dead! If you don''t die, the old man will crush you personally! " Wei Wuqiu mumbles to himself, the voice is the ultimate cruelty and resentment.


    Then.


    She flashed straight down to the sinkhole.


    Her steps are constantly stepping over the pit wall of the sinkhole.


    She went down.


    However.


    Enter the sinkhole.


    Wei Wuqiu''s face flickered wildly, his eyes did not blink!


    "Here This What are all the pictures above the cave wall? " Wei Wuqiu saw a shocking picture on his way to Tiankeng.


    Those pictures are on the wall of the cave. They are very big.


    Full of a kind of simple verve, mysterious atmosphere.


    "Where is this sinkhole?" Wei Wuqiu is not a fool, she immediately responded, this day pit, it seems very, very not simple.


    "When I''m sure that kid is dead, I''ll do a good research!" Wei Wuqiu mumbles to himself, then accelerates.


    At the same time, Jiuyou is worried: "Su boy!"!!! If you don''t wake up, something will happen! The old bastard has come down! "


    Jiuyou begins to call for Su Chen.


    However.


    There was no movement.


    Su Chen is like a living dead man.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Wei Wuqiu arrived at the bottom of Tiankeng.


    Her eyes immediately fell on Su Chen.


    At this moment, Su Chen is floating in a clear water pool, motionless, as if he has become a corpse.


    However, it''s strange that Su Chen''s face is quiet, and his injuries are gone, and he doesn''t feel puffy or rotten at all.


    "Strange!" Wei Wuqiu frowned, and then she decided to be more cautious. She raised her sword, turned Xuanqi, locked Su Chen, and would split her sword.


    But that''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen suddenly opens her eyes!!!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, crazy for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 586

    "You''re not dead?" Wei Wuqiu''s old face covered by black robes flashed a shock.


    However, at the next moment, she smiled grimly: "it''s better not to die, but the old man is going to kill you


    "You shouldn''t provoke me!" At the same second, Su Chen said.


    His voice is quiet, but inexplicably there is a strange feeling. There is a kind of indifference in his eyes, not deliberately, but innate indifference and pride.


    "Little beast, you''re going to play the devil when you''re dying?!" Wei Wuqiu was stunned at first. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t think about it much. He just wanted to make a move.


    But just then.


    Su Chen takes the lead.


    He raised his hand abruptly, and a clear skull mark appeared on the palm of his hand!


    The sign of the skeleton is pure black and emits mysterious light. It''s not like it''s painted, but it''s like it''s engraved from the heart of the hand.


    Then.


    A startling scene appeared, only to see that the sign of the skeleton was shining brightly.


    A pure black ray of light, straight out.


    Too fast.


    Too sudden.


    Wei Wuqiu didn''t even react. The whole person was touched by the black ray of light.


    The ray touched Wei Wuqiu''s blink, clearly visible, Wei Wuqiu''s body actually began to melt.


    It''s like a piece of ice, meeting a flame.


    It''s melting!


    "You You What did you do?! " Wei Wuqiu''s crazy tremble, struggle, roar, collision and roar are useless.


    It can''t stop her body melting.


    Su Chen stood in the middle of the pool, looking at the scene of panic in front of him, but his face was expressionless.


    "Ah ah Old Old students don''t like it! " Wei Wuqiu''s body has melted for more than half, and she is going to die. The breath of death is crazy. She gives out the last sob with all her strength. She looks at Su Chen with the eyes that are full of resentment and fear. It seems that she wants to remember Su Chen''s face thoroughly. Even if she dies, she also needs revenge.


    After a breath.


    Wei Wuqiu''s body completely disappeared, as if he had never been to the world.


    Not only that, but what''s more terrifying is that even her spirit did not escape. After the body completely melted, her spirit also began to melt.


    The end result is, ashes fly!


    The black light beam can not only melt the body, but also the spirit. It''s so creepy!!!


    "Son Su, here This is one of the supernatural powers of the supernatural and demonic family Jiuyou asked in a trembling voice, some uncertain, some thrilled and excited.


    Su Chen nodded: "Jiu you, why do you know the devil?"


    After absorbing all the blood essence of the gods and demons, Su Chen got some memories of the gods and demons. Therefore, he was very clear that the gods and Demons had disappeared from the heaven and the world, and had become the ancient and even ancient past.


    In this era, let alone human beings, even those who are gifted by heaven, few people know about gods and demons.


    Nine you unexpectedly know? It''s really strange.


    "I''ll tell you later why I know the demons?" Jiuyou is silent for a moment: "it''s about my life experience. Now tell you, it''s not good for you."


    "Yes!"


    "Son Su, tell me quickly. Was this the magic of the demons?" Jiuyou asks anxiously.


    "It''s really called" dark extinction. " Su Chen said with a smile: "however, although the dark extinction is strong, with my strength at present, I can only release three breaths at most. The black light beam released is the breath of the gods and demons. The breath of gods and Demons has the characteristics of annihilating all things, and the intensity of annihilation of the breath of gods and demons can increase with the growth of my strength. "


    "Three breaths, too."


    "It''s true that there are quite a few. If I use three breaths well, they can bring unexpected effects. The premise is that I can hit each other!" Su Chen was a little distressed: "just now, Wei Wuqiu was careless. It''s hard to say if he wants to be another martial artist."


    "Don''t be discontented!!!" Nine you some speechless, obtains "the darkness is extinguished" this kind of God demon clan''s talent supernatural power, simply rebelled against the sky good? Don''t say in Shenwu land, even in the chaos Kingdom, it''s the supreme supernatural power. Su Chen is not satisfied. She just wants to kill Su Chen.


    "In addition to dark extinction, I also got a body training skill called" body training by gods and demons ". This skill is unique to the gods and demons. In addition to the gods and demons, other races can''t practice. I may be the only exception!" Su Chen licks his lips, which makes Su Chen more excited than the dark silence.


    "The body of the gods and demons"? This This You got it, too? " Nine you silly eyes, also ignorant.


    "Body training by gods and demons" is the foundation of the gods and demons. In that era when gods and Demons crisscross and crush all living beings, they are so powerful that they can''t compete with each other. What do they rely on?It depends on "the body of the gods and demons" and "the body of the gods and demons" to make every God and devil have the invincible body comparable to the Tao tool, and tend to be immortal.


    The nature of immortality is the invincibility of gods and demons!!!


    Su Chen even got the "body refining by gods and demons"?


    Su Chen said with a smile: "Jiuyou, the gods and demons can be divided into three kinds: the acquired gods and demons, the innate gods and demons, and the immortal gods and demons. The one I absorbed is the immortal one. "


    "What?" Jiuyou doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Even in the era of gods and demons, immortal gods and demons are so few, right?


    Su Chen is so lucky that he is abnormal!


    After a long time, Jiuyou said, "since you have obtained the body training of gods and demons, do you want to give up the body training of real fire?"


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head: "it''s a coincidence that there is no conflict between" Shenmo Lian ti "and" real fire Lian ti ". They are completely complementary. "True fire refining body" uses fire to refine the body. Its main purpose is to refine, reorganize and wash the marrow of the body. "Shenmo body training" is to absorb the evil spirit between heaven and earth into the flesh and blood, shinbone, so as to improve the body strength. "


    Both martial arts are body training.


    However, the real fire exercise stresses tapping the potential from itself, while the magic exercise borrows other stronger things to enhance the potential.


    One is to excavate oneself, the other is to borrow others.


    It''s hard to say who is stronger, but if you have both, it''s definitely the best of the best.


    Su Chen has decided to practice both martial arts!


    "Absorb evil spirit?" Jiuyou calmed down: "so, will you gradually become possessed?"


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head and affirms: "the horror of" Shenmo Lianti "is that even if it absorbs the evil spirit, it will not be possessed. This may be due to the special constitution of the gods and demons, and my constitution is also suitable for "the body of the gods and demons"

 Chapter 587

    "Boy, you sent it!" After listening to Su Chen''s narration, Jiuyou can only feel this way. It''s a gift from heaven!


    "Jiuyou, it''s a little strange. Although the Tiankeng is well hidden, why hasn''t other martial arts practitioners found it for millions of years?" Su Chen asked curiously, "even if it''s still secret, it can''t be completely hidden for such a long time?"


    Su Chen continued: "in addition, according to my memory, immortal gods and demons are so powerful that they can crush the middle level of Shenwu land with one hand. Shenwu land can''t bear the coming of immortal gods and demons. How can this immortal God and devil die in Shenwu land?"


    "Son Su, don''t you think the blood essence of this immortal devil is specially prepared for you?" Nine you calm way.


    "Yes, I think so!" Su Chen''s face was a little dignified. He was very happy to get chongbao, but he didn''t lose his head. It''s unreasonable.


    "I think everything has to do with your constitution." For a long time, Jiuyou said, "what is your constitution? I don''t know. But I''m sure it''s not easy. Maybe one day you will know your birth. You will understand. "


    "My life experience?" Su Chen sighed.


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let it be. All the secrets will be solved one day!" Jiuyou said: "tell me quickly, what''s the benefit of" the body of the gods and demons "and" the darkness is gone "


    "There is also the absorption of the blood essence of the gods and demons, my vitality has become strong!!!" Su Chenning said: "the gods and demons have extremely horrible vitality. Their immortality is not only brought about by their physical strength, but also by their vitality."


    Speaking, Su Chen suddenly has a dagger in his hand.


    Then, without saying a word, he slashed his wrist with a dagger.


    Just scratched.


    Between three or two breaths, it heals quickly.


    It''s a miracle in a miracle.


    "Jiuyou, my former body also has the characteristics of fast wound healing. Even my blood can save lives and so on, but it''s not so exaggerated now."


    "It''s exaggerated." Jiuyou is also scared. The wound is healing so fast that it feels like a dream.


    "Such a terrible body healing speed can help me to fight for life, and I can kill each other in exchange for life!" Su Chen bit his teeth and smiled ferociously.


    Just now, Wei Wuqiu can easily kill her even if he doesn''t use the dark death.


    Wei Wuqiu''s "black shadow magic sword" sword light even if fast, sharp, how? He can ignore it. He can bear those sword marks, roll them close to Wei Wuqiu, and then kill them.


    "Boy, now you, even if you don''t use my power, can you almost invincible in the creation of the environment?" Jiuyou said with a smile, Su Chen''s progress is too fast.


    As fast as a dream.


    Now, Su chenzhen can be called a strong one!!!


    Invincible in the creation of a chemical environment.


    Even if it''s Yipin force and gather the power of the whole clan, it''s hard to kill Su Chen, right?


    As for the second class forces, even the top second class forces, such as Lei yunzong and Su Chen, are not hard to destroy.


    "Lei mingzong." Su Chen takes a deep breath and flashes a cold in his eyes.


    He is not a gentleman who does not take revenge.


    Lei mingzong is on his death list.


    "If you want to kill me, be ready to be killed by me." The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    "Son Su, don''t worry. Look at these stone walls. What are the paintings on earth?"


    "Yes?" Su Chen subconsciously raised his head and looked up and up.


    On the huge pit wall hundreds of meters high, there is indeed a picture.


    The pattern is very complicated.


    What''s more, it may be because the years have passed by millions of years, some of which are not clear.


    Su Chen looks at it quietly. After a while, he suddenly shivers and says: "Jiuyou, here This is the array of the gods and demons


    "Ten Jue array" in the legend Jiuyou knows a lot.


    "Yes! "Ten Jue array"! " Su Chen nodded heavily: "this array is also one of the treasures of the gods and demons, but unfortunately, the ten lost array needs ten immortal gods and demons as the eyes of the array to perform. Of course, it is also powerful. According to the memory of the immortal God and devil I got, at that time, the God and devil family used this array to kill more than ten million ancient giants. As long as you enter this array, almost no one can come out alive, and all of them will die out. "


    "It''s a pity..." Nine you sighed: "this array needs ten immortal gods and demons to perform, maybe, it will never be able to reappear."


    "Not necessarily." Su Chen shakes his head and looks crazy and expectant: "maybe it can be reproduced in another way?"


    "What do you mean?""I will write down the ten Jue array, and then, in the future, I will have a good understanding. See if you can change it, change it. " The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    "That''s not easy."


    "It''s not easy, but it''s better than it''s gone!" Su Chen said, and began to forcibly remember the paintings on the pit wall.


    Too complicated!!!


    Su Chen stood in the Tiankeng for three days and three nights.


    Just hard to remember completely.


    It''s only when he has a super powerful spirit. If he is a martial artist, don''t even think about it.


    "You can leave!" Three days later, Su Chen was like an ape, following the almost vertical pit wall and heading up.


    On the Tiankeng, Su Chen did not leave directly, but took out the heavy sword in his hand.


    Boom boom!


    He began to smash the edge of Tiankeng. He filled the Tiankeng completely with a lot of gravel and soil. The atlas of ten Jue array on the wall of Tiankeng naturally broke into nothingness.


    From then on, between heaven and earth, only Su Chen knew "ten Jue array".


    Finish it all.


    Su Chen continues on his way to Lei mingzong.


    -


    Lei mingzong.


    Wuyun Pavilion.


    Mo Qingwu wakes up from cultivation. Her breath fluctuates so much that it''s the second level of destiny!!!


    "Saint, your speed of cultivation is really terrible!" Little Luo exclaimed, "I don''t think anyone can have the speed of your cultivation, miss?"


    "No, Su Chen is much better than me!" Mo Qingwu said with a smile.


    "Miss, you think about Su Chen every day. Is he really outstanding?" "He comes from the lower plane, or the earth. As a rule of thumb, it can''t be that powerful. "


    "You''ll know when you see him one day!" Mo Qingwu smiles.


    "Miss, there are two days left. It''s the battle between you and Zhang Xingxiao!" Little Luo sighed, "what will you do then?"

 Chapter 588

    "When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight!" Ink tilt dance light way.


    "It''s strange to say. For half a month, the atmosphere of the whole Lei Ming clan is very strange..." Xiao Luo muttered, "it''s like everyone is hiding something."


    "Is it?" Mo Qingwu frowned: "go to listen to sister Yun!"


    The relationship between Mo Qingwu and mu Tingyun is not bad. After arriving at Lei mingzong, in addition to the dead taishangchang teacher Zun, mu Tingyun and Qin Li are very close to her.


    "Saint, when you are practicing, I went to listen to Saint Yun more than once, but I didn''t see her. The elder told me that Saint Yun was closed." Xiao Luo bit her lips: "everything is weird anyway."


    "Where''s liler? Is she back? " Mo Qingwu continued.


    "No, Miss Qin has been back to the city for more than a month, and there is no figure."


    "Well, I know, Xiao Luo, don''t think about it. I have a clear idea. Don''t go out to inquire about the news these two days. Wait patiently for the war between me and Zhang Xingxiao two days later!" Mo Qingwu takes a deep breath and says.


    "Yes, saint!" Little Luo nods heavily.


    Now.


    In the hall of Lei mingzong.


    The patriarch Chen Qingbei, the elder Mu mane, the Third Elder Zheng Gou, the fourth elder Huang Wei and the fifth elder Sun Xi all sat there with cold faces.


    Suddenly, Chen Qingbei said, "haven''t the two elders come back yet?"


    "No," said Sun Xi, the five elders


    "Could something have happened?" Chen Qingbei is worried.


    The eldest elder Mu mane said: "don''t worry, Lord. With the strength of the second elder, nothing can happen. It should be delayed. There is no doubt that Su Chen will die."


    When it comes to Su Chen, it''s obvious that Chen Qingbei''s face changed: "this Su Chen It''s true that the devil has reached the extreme


    The voice is full of pity.


    Originally, Lei mingzong had a chance to get Su Chen.


    One can crush Qiao Jian, Li qiudao and Si Ming alone! Twenty three! Three levels of magical realm!


    Can''t find the second one in Yizhou?


    "Su Chen is really a wonder. However, it''s lucky that he didn''t join Lei mingzong in his character. Otherwise, Lei mingzong will be implicated by him! " Mu mane snorted: "as far as I know, the green dragon army is aiming at Su Chen. If Su Chen doesn''t go to Xuanfeng Imperial City, it''s OK. If he does one day, ha ha He got it. Si Ming is the son-in-law of the Dragon Lord. Now he has lost his face. Dragon Lord Shang Feng is in a hurry to kill Su Chen. And the great Xuanmen also want to kill Su Chen quickly. "


    "Indeed, it is easy to break down early because of its strong character." Chen Qingbei nodded and looked better. Then he asked, "what about Mo Qingwu?"


    Zheng Gou, the three elders, smiled: "Mo Qingwu has been practicing, but her servant girl, Xiao Luo, is not very secure, but it''s certain that Xiao Luo didn''t find anything."


    "That''s good. We must guard against death. We can''t let Mo Qingwu know about Su Chen!" Chen Qingbei said: "tell him that Su Chen is dead when necessary!"


    This is to cut off the hope of Mo tilt dance.


    Otherwise, it is not easy to force Mo to marry.


    "Yes!" Murong and others answered.


    Time flies by.


    Two days later.


    Early in the morning.


    Cloud dance Pavilion.


    "Miss, Lei mingzong is up and down. Everyone has gone to the martial arts field. Now the martial arts field is full of people." Xiao Luo said quickly: "the people of duxuanzong have come. In addition to Zhang Xingxiao, the leader of duxuanzong, Zhang Daokun, his wife, he Qingyuan, and Xu Yi, the disciple of Zhang Daokun who closed the door, also came. "


    "Yes!" Mo tilts to dance and nods.


    The same second.


    Dong Dong


    Outside the Wuyun Pavilion, there is the voice of the elder Mu mane: "Mo Qingwu, go to the martial arts practice field!"


    Mo Qianwu comes down from the jade bed.


    She beckoned Xiao Luo to open the door.


    Xiao Luo opens the door.


    "Mo tilt dance, only lose, not win, remember?" Mu mane has no expression. He looks at Mo Tiao dance, but he is shocked. Of course, he can see that Mo Tiao dance is the second level of heaven.


    What a terrible martial arts talent.


    Even compared with his disciple mu Tingyun, it is no different.


    Mo tilts to dance well, face does not have expression.


    "In addition, even if you lose, you have to lose in a decent way. You can''t make people feel fake!" Mu mane continued.


    Mo Qingwu''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of sarcasm, but nodded: "yes."


    "Then go to the martial arts field!" Mu mane turned and left.


    And Mo Qianwu and Xiao Luo follow.


    Soon.


    Here''s the practice ground.


    Along with the ink tilt dance appears.


    In an instant, the whole martial arts field was full of people and silence. Everyone looked at Mo and danced. Almost every man''s eyes were full of love.Mo tilt dance is really beautiful!!!


    The facial features are just like those hand carved by a master of extraordinary craftsmanship. There is no reverie. The skin is even more like frost and jade strands. It''s white and delicate. There''s also the cool and aloof temperament. It''s distributed from the inside out without any affectation. It''s all natural. It gives people a sense of the goddess who can only look far away and dare not approach.


    Zheng Xu''s eyes were fixed on Mo Qingwu, the color of obsession in his eyes.


    On the seats near the douwu platform not far from Zheng Xu, the patriarchs of Du Xuanzong, Zhang Daokun and he Qingyuan, sat there, one man and one woman behind them.


    The man, cold and rebellious, stood there like a pillar. His eyes were not wavering, and his breath was sinister. He was Xu Yi, the first of the young generation of duxuanzong, and the close disciple of the patriarch, Zhang Daokun.


    Beside Xu Yi, there is a woman in a long red dress. Her makeup is exquisite. However, her facial features are a little defective. Although they are beautiful, they are not so beautiful.


    Especially when the Mo tilt dance appears, by contrast, the gap is really too big.


    The woman is Zhang Xingxiao. Zhang Xingxiao clenches the sword in her hand, looks at Mo and dances with envy.


    Then she looked at Zheng Xu again, and saw that Zheng Xu was obsessed with staring at Mo Qianwu. She bit her lips, and the envy in her eyes turned into anger and resentment.


    "Not bad!" Next second, Zhang Daokun looked at Chen Qingbei, who was also sitting on the seat, and said with a smile, "one of Lei mingzong''s two fairies is really extraordinary."


    Chen Qingbei also smiled and said with some respect in his voice, "where can she compare with Xingxiao''s niece?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Daokun laughed: "master Chen is too modest."


    Then, Chen Qingbei stood up and looked at Mo Qingwu, who was walking slowly: "Qingwu, it''s a great honor for you. Niece Xingxiao has come all the way to compete with you. Haven''t you seen niece Xingxiao?"


    Mo Qingwu says nothing and walks towards Chen Qingbei and others.

 Chapter 589

    "This is Lord Zhang, the only Xuanzong!" Chen Qingbei introduced to Mo Qingwu: "this is Mrs. Zhang!"


    Mo Qianwu bows slightly: "Qianwu has seen Lord Zhang and his wife!"


    He Qingyuan didn''t answer her, while Zhang Daokun nodded with a smile: "not bad!"


    Chen Qingbei introduced to Mo Qingwu: "this is Zhang Xingxiao!"


    She looked at Zhang Xingxiao and nodded.


    Zhang Xingxiao snorted: "I have a good leather bag, but I don''t know how about my strength? This is a world of martial arts! "


    Mo Qianwu did not refute.


    "All right, tilt dance, come on stage! I think we can''t wait! " Chen Qingbei hurriedly said that he was afraid that the Mo Qing dance could not help but speak rudely to Zhang Xingxiao.


    Mo Qingwu walks towards the douwu platform.


    Zhang Xingxiao can''t wait to go up.


    "Dance, niece Xingxiao. Duel is the main purpose. Don''t hurt the harmony!" Chen Qingbei smiled and said, mainly to warn Mo Qingwu, but his eyes told Mo Qingwu clearly not to do anything wrong.


    On the stage of douwu, Zhang Xingxiao stares at Mo Qianwu and says, "little bitch, you''re also a match for brother Xu. You don''t know how to live or die!"


    Mo Qingwu didn''t retort, and didn''t bother to retort: "let''s go!"


    "What? Can''t wait? " Zhang Xingxiao''s face flashed a touch of cruelty and ridicule: "don''t you dare not lose?"


    At the same second, Mo Qingwu didn''t talk anymore, but he made a direct move.


    She has a sword in her hand. It''s green and silver. It''s a inferior artifact. When she came to Lei mingzong to worship her master, the master gave it to her.


    The name of the sword is green butterfly.


    "Dying!" Seeing Mo Qingwu dare to take the lead. Zhang Xingxiao''s eyes are cold, but she scolds angrily. She also raises the long sword in her hand. Her sword is a medium-sized artifact with purple color and high quality.


    It''s the shadow of the sword, a top-grade martial art. The green butterfly sword is rippling, just like the butterfly dance, the tip of the sword is flowing, the green light is rippling, the air is quiet, and the swords are like the flowers that are not in full bloom. They are weird and scattered, drifting towards the front of the body. The swords are very introverted, but there is a very sharp charm.


    Zhang Xingxiao''s face changed one after another. He swam with his feet. He used his advanced body method and his long sword. He waved it in a hurry to resist the simplification that suddenly came to her.


    She looked a little embarrassed, and her figure kept retreating towards the back.


    As for Zhang Xingxiao''s own swordsmanship, she can''t use it at all, and she has no time to use it. Her combat experience is too poor. Even though she has been on the third level of tianmingjing, she really fights like this. She''s not the opponent of the second level of tianmingjing.


    There is still a big gap.


    "How dare you fight with me, bitch?" Zhang Xingxiao is biting his teeth to death. His eyes are full of resentment and rage, staring at Mo Qingwu and drinking.


    Mo tilts to dance but ignores, but the white wrist turns quickly, the skilled sword rhyme rippling, she looks very leisurely, relaxed incomparably.


    Between the body shape fluttering, her delicate body and the green butterfly sword in her hand seem to be integrated, dancing in the air, beautiful and thrilling, but killing the machine repeatedly, making her scalp numb.


    The flickering sword flower is just like the lethal flower on the other side. It''s extremely cold, sharp and dazzling. There''s a connection between the sword flower and the sword flower. The continuous cooperation makes up the array of sword flowers and the infinite shape. The front and back and left and right shrouds the fighting platform, all under control.


    Where else is it like a fight?


    Clear is the personal performance of Mo tilt dance!!!


    Zhang Xingxiao can only compete with the quality of his sword by virtue of his super high level body method. However, it can be imagined that Zhang Xingxiao will surely lose in a short time.


    Around the douwu platform, the disciples of Lei mingzong were already cheering excitedly. They didn''t know that their leader wanted to lose to Zhang Xingxiao. They just stood in the perspective of Lei mingzong. The saint daughter of their sect was beating the daughter of the only Xuanzong, who was a force of first class. It was very glorious and naturally excited.


    In particular, the Mo tilt dance of sword dancing is really beautiful. It''s like a fairy coming down to the world and casting shadows on a banished fairy. People who watch it are intoxicated.


    Zhang Daokun''s face was still blank, and he Qingyuan could not see what he was thinking. However, he Qingyuan''s face was already a little ugly, and there was anger and worry between them. However, she was also holding back.


    "What does Mo tilt dance do?" Chen Qingbei''s face is very ugly.


    Mo tilt dance obviously did not leave a hand, and, also unexpectedly strong.


    This "flower sword shadow" was practiced by few people in the whole clan. It seems that Mo tilt dance has achieved great success.


    What an amazing martial arts talent.


    Chen Qingbei subconsciously looks at Mu mane and asks if you have warned Mo Qingwu?


    Mu mane is worried too. Of course, he warned.


    "Damn it!" Chen Qingbei angrily scolded him in the bottom of his heart. His eyes were heavy and angry. Mo Qingwu dared to agree and do one.Just then.


    Shua!!!


    One of the sword flowers finally broke through Zhang Xingxiao''s defense, but suddenly fell on Zhang Xingxiao''s shoulder. Zhang Xingxiao''s shoulder was bloody, with clear wounds. Her body was shaking, her face was slightly pale with pain, ferocious, and her breath completely lost its rhythm. She was afraid and worried, and her mind was shaking.


    With such a sword, many other sword flowers come to Zhang Xingxiao.


    Zhang Xingxiao''s body is trembling, his eyes are frightened, and his subconscious moves back quickly. This is escape. He has no defense to avoid.


    That is to say, Chen Qingbei''s face suddenly let go of his own breath. The breath of the nine layers of the terrible destiny turned into a momentum dragon, shocked and rushed to ink.


    Mo Qingwu''s body was shaking severely. The whole man almost fell to the ground, and the sword flowers he had played before disappeared.


    Mo Qingwu''s mouth is a little more red, and her face is a little pale. She subconsciously looks to Chen Qingbei, and her beautiful eyes are sad, angry and unbelievable.


    The master of the hall, if he doesn''t help his disciples, he will do it.


    What generation of martial arts practitioners is he Chen Qingbei? It''s shameful to do this to the younger generation!


    That is to say, Chen Qingbei suddenly said, "stop fighting first. Since it''s dueling, you can rest in the middle!"


    Ah?


    As soon as Chen Qingbei said this, all the disciples of Lei mingzong around the douwutai were confused.


    On the way to duel, can you rest?!!!


    Can you come in half-time?


    For the first time.


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    Besides, Mo Tiao is about to win.


    In addition, why did Mo tilt back abruptly, tremble, and have blood stains on the corners of his mouth just now? Many disciples of Lei mingzong don''t know why? No reason can be found.


    Some of them have guessed, but they are not sure. After all, it''s terrible.


    "Master, you..." How can Mo Qingwu not believe that the top of Lei mingzong was shameless to this point? There''s no floor!


    "Well, let''s get off the challenge arena first!" Chen Qingbei doesn''t give Mo Qingwu a chance to talk at all. He snorts. The breath is always on her. His eyes are full of warning and gloomy looks. It seems that he is telling Mo Qingwu that if you dare to talk in disorder, you will die instantly, your family, Xiao Luo and Xiao Luo will die.


    Mo tilts to dance to die to bite the lip, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley, despairing and sad.


    She won''t!


    But.


    Only silence.


    Zhang Xingxiao breathed a sigh of relief and took a deep look at Mo Qianwu. There was a trace of fear and strong resentment in her eyes. Then she turned around and walked towards the bottom of the platform.


    Mo Qianwu also stepped off the platform.


    "Take this pill!" At the douwu stage, Chen Qingbei opens his mouth and hands Mo Qingwu a pill.


    Mo Qingwu holds the elixir, and his face is stubborn and sad: "Zong Master, what kind of elixir is this


    All the other disciples of Lei Ming thought that the Lord gave Mo Qingwu a healing pill. In fact, Mo Qingwu was sure that this pill was not for healing.


    "Let you take it! Where did it come from and there was not much to say? " Chen Qingbei said in a cold voice. Then he looked at Xiao Luo, who was anxiously clenching her fist and wanted to come over, but she didn''t dare: "if you don''t accept it, you servant girl can find it in the kiln tomorrow. Life is not like death!!!"


    Mo tilts to dance the body shape to shake, nearly falls, she never thought such shameless words, can say from the patriarch''s mouth.


    Lei mingzong is the top second class force!


    Chen Qingbei is the most powerful one in Yizhou!


    How can we do it to such an extent!?


    Mo Qingwu''s heart is going to die.


    Originally, she had gratitude and expectation for Lei mingzong. After all, this is the sect she joined when she entered Shenwu land!


    But this moment, in addition to heart cold is cold.


    "What? Would you like to eat it? " Chen Qingbei''s secluded way.


    Mo tilts and shakes his hands. He can only take the pill.


    As soon as she took it, she felt that her Xuanqi was not running smoothly enough.


    "Here What kind of pill is this? " Mo Qingwu asked, his voice was so cold that he had no emotion.


    "The elixir that can suppress the circulation of Xuanqi. You take this elixir. In an hour, your strength will be reduced by at least one realm!" Chen Qingbei''s light road.


    If Mo Qingwu doesn''t play tricks, he deliberately loses to Zhang Xingxiao. He can''t use this pill.


    But Mo tilts the dance to the face does not want to face, can only be so.


    The reason why he had to force a half-time break was to make Mo Qingwu take this pill.


    "Master, you You You... " Mo Qingwu is biting her teeth and staring at Chen Qingbei. She can''t describe her anger and cold at the moment!"By the way, let me tell you another news. Is the man in your heart named Su Chen?" Chen tilts to the north.


    "So what?" Mo Qian''s dancing face has no expression.


    "Ha ha He''s from the earth! Pass the test of human God city and join the burning heaven sect! Is that right? " Chen Qingbei continued. Recently, he checked and checked Su Chen''s information in detail.

 Chapter 590

    Mo tilts to dance the eyes slightly to flash, still does not say a word.


    "When he just entered the burning heaven sect, he showed a very strong martial arts talent and was able to cross the level of challenge, which was particularly amazing. However, he was too tough. He offended a first-class force in Chizhou domain, and was hunted down, and finally died in the mountains!" Chen Qingbei continued.


    "You''re bullshit!!!" Mo tilts to dance the body a soft, nearly falls to the ground, on the face completely did not have the blood color.


    "Nonsense? Ha ha Mo Qingwu, if you think Ben Zong''s nonsense, then nonsense! " Chen Qingbei sneers and says that he fabricates this news at the moment. First, in order to make Mo Qingwu die for Su Chen, second, to affect the state of Mo Qingwu. Although the use of Dan medicine reduces the fighting power of Mo Qingwu in a large realm, what if there is an accident? To be on the safe side, he throws out the news that Su Chen is dead, which makes Mo Qingwu careless to fight and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Su Chen will not die!" Ink tilt dance word by word, the breath on the body has begun to disorder, obviously, the heart has not been quiet.


    "Is it?" Chen Qingbei disdains a smile: "what is Su Chen''s character? You know best..."


    Mo tilts and dances with a shudder.


    Yeah!


    What kind of character does Su Chen have? She is the most clear, too rigid and too proud. If Su Chen offends a Yipin force, she is not surprised at all.


    Is it true that Su chenzhen


    Mo Qingwu''s angina pectoris, beautiful eyes have some tears.


    "Well, come to fight!" Chen Qingbei sneers and says, seeing the way Mo Qingwu looks, he knows that the result he wants has been obtained.


    Mo tilt dance seems to have no mind, walking towards the arena like a corpse.


    Zhang Xingxiao looked at Mo Qianwu from afar, and she smiled cruelly.


    Soon.


    They were on stage again.


    Around the douwu stage, there was a lot of discussion:


    "what happened to the dancing fairy?"


    "The saint seems to be crying!"


    "She looks like she lost her soul!"


    "Damn it!!! What happened? "


    "Can you still win?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the platform of douwu.


    "What? I look like I''m going to cry. Ha ha I can''t help it! " Zhang Xingxiao stared at Mo Qingwu and sneered, "what happened? Say it to make my sister happy. "


    Mo Qingwu is still silent. She seems to have been taken out.


    Standing there, she didn''t even look at Zhang Xingxiao, as if she had forgotten that it was still a duel.


    Her mind is full of Su Chen, one scene after another in the city of man and God.


    Her heart is really aching.


    "Well, don''t talk?" Zhang Xingxiao hummed, and then the purple sword in his hand suddenly stirred.


    All of a sudden, a cold light fluttered, and the shadow of the sword moved, and the ink danced away.


    However, Mo Qingwu still stood there as if he didn''t know the danger was coming.


    Around the platform, there was a big talk:


    "saint, you are fighting!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Stupid? Move! "


    "Is this dying?!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Poof!!!


    The clear voice rippled in the air. Mo Qingwu rubbed the whole person back. On her arm, there was a bright red piece, and a two inch long sword mark went deep into the flesh.


    At the same time, Zhang Xingxiao has stood in front of Mo tilt dance, only one meter away from Mo tilt dance.


    "Mo Jiwu, you are really rubbish! This kind of strength can also be a saint? Ha ha... " Zhang Xingxiao said with a wry smile, and was very cheerful.


    "Saint, saint, saint, what''s the matter with you? You go! " In the crowd under the platform, Xiao Luo cried out in tears and stamped her feet.


    Mo tilts to dance subconsciously to see small Luo, then, she trembles hand, raise sword, drink suddenly: "die for me!!!"


    Her voice was murderous, miserable, angry, and painful.


    Her sword contains a sense of killing.


    It seems that Zhang Xingxiao will never die.


    Green butterfly sword, turned into a cold light, across the air, green shadow, a sword down.


    Zhang Xingxiao was stunned at first, and then, obviously scared, how could he think that Mo Qingwu was going to fight with him? Subconsciously step back, the purple sword in the hand is a panic to resist in front.


    In a flash.


    Ding!


    In the harsh sound, the blue and purple swords collide.


    Obviously, Mo tilts the dance to step back to go out, at the same time to step back and spit blood.


    But Zhang Xingxiao although also retreated two steps, but, has not been injured.


    It seems that it is the disadvantage of Mo tilt dance and the advantage of Zhang Xingxiao.


    In this scene, all Lei mingzong''s disciples were stunned. They opened their mouths one by one and stared at douwutai unbelievably.What''s wrong with Mo tilt dance? Why is this strength? Didn''t Zhang Xingxiao fight before?


    What''s going on now?


    Where do they know that after Mo Qingwu takes the elixir, his strength drops to a great extent.


    Zhang Xingxiao herself was stunned.


    But, soon, she was excited!!!


    She guessed vaguely and thought that the leader of leiming sect was still on the way. She took a deep breath and all her fears disappeared. Her eyes were bright like two stars, shining with cruel light.


    "Mo Qingwu, do you want to kill me?" Zhang Xingxiao said with a sneer, "I''m standing here, and it''s hard for you to hurt me, letter?"


    "Die for me!" Mo Qingwu''s eyes are a little red. It seems that she is going to lose her sense. She drinks it in a low voice, regardless of her injury, and pours on again.


    Zhang Xingxiao stood there, only sneering.


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    The green butterfly sword is in front of her eyes. Zhang Xingxiao''s sudden body shape is so easy to avoid the green butterfly sword. At the same time, the purple long sword in her hand is all at once across the shoulder and neck of the blue butterfly sword.


    A deep, blood scarlet sword mark, three inches long, is so clear that it spreads over Mo''s dancing shoulders and neck. It looks very dark.


    The blood flowed rapidly from the wound and stained her clothes.


    Mo tilts to dance painful frown, complexion is white to have no blood color, subconscious retreat two steps, sad beautiful and helpless.


    On Zhang Xingxiao''s purple sword, there is blood dripping.


    Zhang Xingxiao''s smile is more and more comfortable. Looking at the miserable appearance of Mo Qingwu, it''s hard to describe her cheerfulness.


    Under the platform of douwu, those disciples of Lei mingzong who have exceeded 100000 yuan are silent first!!!


    Then, suddenly burst out:


    "Mo tilt dance, what are you doing?"


    "Mo tilt dance, this is your strength?"


    "The virgin? Just pay him back! It''s not as good as ordinary true disciples! "


    "Shame!"


    "Shame home."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the disciples of Lei mingzong don''t know what happened to Mo Qingwu. They only know that Mo Qingwu is not Zhang Xingxiao''s opponent all of a sudden. Moreover, there is a big gap.


    How is this acceptable?

 Chapter 591

    They are all disciples of Lei mingzong!


    Mo tilt dance now represents Lei mingzong!


    It''s not humiliating. What is it?


    "Lord Chen has a heart!" Zhang Daokun was very satisfied with his smile. He took a look at Chen Qingbei.


    He Qingyuan nodded: "Lord Chen is good!"


    "This is what I should do!" Chen Qingbei nodded his head as soon as he was happy. His smile was also full-bodied. Everything was tacit.


    On the platform of douwu.


    "Mo Qingwu, take my sword!!!" Zhang Xingxiao suddenly drinks it. His wrist is turned over. A merciless sword flies out directly. The formula of the sword is rippling, the light of the sword is flashing, and the meaning of the sword is enhanced. The sword is like chasing the light and lightning, the purple rhyme is clear, and goes straight to the wrist dancing with ink.


    Mo Qingwu felt the danger, but he could not avoid it.


    Her Xuanqi moves very slowly!


    It''s like the speed of an airplane is now the speed of a truck.


    It''s too far.


    The speed of Xuanqi''s movement directly causes her to not only have no way to lift her sword, but also to use her body method to avoid.


    Next breath.


    Hiss


    Sure enough, Mo Qianwu didn''t escape.


    Zhang Xingxiao''s purple long sword fell on Mo Qingwu''s wrist. It didn''t enter the flesh and bones. The green butterfly sword fell on the ground, accompanied by fast flowing blood.


    Intense pain pervaded the whole body, and Mo tilted back again.


    Zhang Xingxiao, on the other hand, is not in a hurry to take back the purple sword.


    Ha ha


    She wants to torture Mo Jiwu to vent her hatred.


    Under the platform, those disciples of Lei mingzong can''t see the extreme face one by one:


    "grass!!! The sword has all fallen! "


    "Nothing but beauty."


    "There is only a pair of leather bags left!"


    "It''s a terrible strength."


    "This is also called the saint? And listen to the virgin


    "I knew that I would not come. I was so angry. I went to fight. I did a good job in dancing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Qingwu is mercilessly mocked.


    No one cares about her injury, her bleeding, only that she is not as good as Zhang Xingxiao, only that she lost Lei mingzong.


    "No, not like that!" Only Xiao Luo''s loud cry, desperate cry, and the strength of Mo Qianwu, she knew that it was much better than this. Something must have happened, which led to such a scene in front of her.


    Unfortunately, no one cared about her cry, let alone took it seriously.


    On the platform of douwu, Zhang Xingxiao smiled very brightly.


    Listening to the noisy swearing and angry voice, they are all aimed at the Mo tilt dance, just like the soul fluttering to the cloud, which is beautiful and comfortable.


    "Damn bitch, who let you and my girl rob men?" Zhang Xingxiao said with a smile, "you deserve it too?!!! Do you think you are beautiful? "


    When it comes to beauty, Zhang Xingxiao looks at her eyes and then raises her sword again.


    Shua!


    The sound of the sword was harsh and bleak.


    This sword, however, goes directly to the face of the ink tilting dance.


    Mo Qingwu is so beautiful that Zhang Xingxiao is jealous. So, this beautiful face should be destroyed by his sword, isn''t it?


    After one tenth breath, Zhang Xingxiao''s purple sword has reached the face of Mo Qingwu, which is only about three inches away from the beautiful face of Mo Qingwu.


    Mo tilt dance but how also can''t escape, her despair and loss of mind in there, only two lines of tears flow.


    Zhang Xingxiao is very excited. She seems to have seen the disfigurement of Mo Qingwu and the ugly, ferocious and bloody face of Mo Qingwu.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Xingxiao''s long sword stopped, just like a meteorite iron that could not be poked.


    And in her eyes, there was a strange face!


    Is a young man, quiet, indifferent, contempt for all a face.


    Su Chen.


    Here comes!!!


    Under the spotlight, Su Chen stops in front of Mo Qian''s body, grabs Zhang Xingxiao''s sword with one hand, and Sheng Sheng grabs it.


    The blade is not in the palm of his hand, and the blood is rippling on it. Su Chen seems to have no idea about the pain.


    Under the platform of douwu, Chen Qingbei, Zhang Daokun and others were stunned.


    Just now, Su Chen suddenly appeared, so fast that they didn''t even respond to the lightning and flint.


    When they react, Su Chen is already in the challenge arena.


    Who is this sudden young man? How can it be so fast? Why stop fighting all of a sudden?


    In the whole martial arts practice field, everyone is quiet. Everyone is staring at Su Chen. They don''t know what happened?The next moment.


    Suddenly, Su Chen releases the hand holding Zhang Xingxiao''s long sword!


    Under the attention of all the people, Su Chen''s hand was deeply submerged by Zhang Xingxiao''s long sword, and the scar was clear and bloody.


    Then, Su Chen turns around, grabs Mo Qingwu''s broken wrist with his bloody hand and holds it tightly.


    After a few breaths, he raised his bloody hand again, and gently stroked the wounds on Mo''s shoulders, arms and neck. His movements were gentle and graceful.


    The whole process, three or five breaths.


    And wait for him to finish the process.


    Miracles!!!


    Suddenly.


    Only to see, Mo Qingwu''s broken wrist unexpectedly Unexpectedly It was intact. The scars on the neck, arms and shoulders also disappeared directly.


    Damn it.


    Su Chen''s own hand, cut by Zhang Xingxiao''s long sword, is also intact.


    Let alone the disciples of Lei mingzong, namely Chen Qingbei, Mu mane, Zhang Daokun and so on, are completely stupid.


    Is this a hallucination?


    Thousands of Lei Ming disciples knead their eyes subconsciously.


    In the dead silence of the nether world, Su Chen holds Mo Qianwu''s small hand, and a stream of dark air directly enters Mo Qianwu''s body.


    Su Chen''s Xuanqi quality is very high. When he enters Mo Qianwu''s body, he easily shakes the power of the pills Chen Qianbei took for Mo Qianwu into nothingness.


    "Dance, I am everything!" Su Chen''s voice is soft. His eyes are full of tenderness, love and yearning.


    Then, his voice suddenly became cold: "dance, keep fighting!"!!! Since it''s Duel! Then have a good duel! Who dares to interfere with me and who I want to die! "


    The voice falls, Su Chen''s body shape flashes and disappears directly, but it appears under the douwu platform and falls beside Chen Qingbei, Mu mane, Zhang Daokun, he Qingyuan, etc.


    He stood there, quiet, only the corners of his mouth pulled a touch of cold pondering arc.


    Until this moment, on the stage, Mo tilts to dance to just dream general wake up.


    Su Su Su Chen is still alive?


    Still alive?!


    Not only that, her injury is all right. Even Xuanqi''s running speed is back. She is at her peak.


    Here she is Isn''t this really a dream?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 592

    The news about Su Chen is blocked by Lei mingzong. Where does Mo Qingwu know that Su Chen has come to Yizhou? He also won the prisoner holding martial arts exchange competition, but Mo Qian dance is too strong. The speed of green butterfly sword dance is faster and faster. Her body is moving like a fairy''s instantaneous dance, which is breathtaking


    All of a sudden!


    Poof!!!


    One of the sword flowers suddenly fell behind Zhang Xingxiao. Suddenly, Zhang Xingxiao trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Mojiwu, what do you do?!" Under the douwu platform, Chen Qingbei is in a hurry, even in a rage. He can''t figure it out. How did Mo Qingwu''s strength suddenly come back?


    Isn''t that pill able to last for an hour?


    The strength of Mo Qingwu comes back, and Zhang Xingxiao is in danger!


    This drink of him is to press against the platform of douwu with the momentum of the Ninth level peak of the terrible destiny.


    But at this moment, Su Chen suddenly groaned, "don''t interfere with the old things with dog''s face, do you dare to interfere in their fight?"


    With the hum, the breath of Su Chen suddenly rolls out, but it directly blocks the breath of Chen Qingbei who wants to oppress Mo Qingwu.


    "You..." Chen qingpeking University was shocked. His eyes contracted sharply. He turned around and looked at Su Chen. He couldn''t imagine that a young man would dare to talk to him like this? Dog face? old fool?


    What''s more, Chen Qingbei can''t believe that his breath is completely blocked by the young man in front of him. This How is this possible?


    "Chen Qingbei, the patriarch of Lei Ming? Ha ha In order to please a product force, forced to own the door of the saint must lose! okay! He also forces the saint daughter of his clan to take the elixir to suppress his strength! " Su Chen glanced at Chen Qingbei, sneering and killing at the corners of his mouth, intending to gather crazily: "it''s funny that you are such a bastard and deserve to be a patriarch. "


    Su Chen directly debunked Chen Qingbei''s actions.


    Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he guessed it.


    "You You who are you?!!! How dare you frame the patriarch so? You You damn it! " Chen Qingbei''s face paled a little for a moment, and then it became angry and red.


    Su Chen''s voice is so loud that all the disciples of Lei mingzong can hear it!


    For a while, Lei mingzong''s disciples, who were surrounded by the douwutai, didn''t talk about anything, because they didn''t dare, but their eyes also twinkled with shock, disappointment, anger and so on.


    No wonder, no wonder the dancing saint was so powerful at the beginning, and suddenly she was weak. No wonder the patriarch somehow made a half-time break.


    It''s been a long time, that''s it.


    In order to please duxuanzong, it was such a thing.


    It''s really shameless!


    "Who am I? Who do you think Ben is? Wei Wuqiu that old thing, is you Lei Ming sect to go, now, Wei Wuqiu did not come back, and I came, you say I am who? " Su Chen sneered.


    What? Chen Qingbei was shocked.


    Su Chen!


    Su Chen?


    Is Su Chen here? And Wei Wuqiu is dead? How is that possible? Wei Wuqiu, the second elder, is on the eighth floor of tianmingjing!


    How did he die in Su Chen''s hands?


    No matter how talented Su Chen is or how evil he is, he can''t be Wei Wuqiu''s opponent!


    At the same time, douwu stage.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Xingxiao was completely defeated. She couldn''t resist it. There were two sword flowers again. They broke out on her shoulder and abdomen. They were bloody and miserable.


    "Damn it!!! Xu Yi, go up and stop the game! " On one side, Zhang Daokun suddenly stands up and drinks. His daughter is now in danger. He is beaten by Mo Qingwu and has no power to fight back.


    And the daughter is stubborn and refuses to admit defeat.


    In this way, my daughter will be seriously injured or even near death if she doesn''t do well. The move of Mo Jiwu is fierce and merciless!


    "Yes! Master! " The man who looked like a piece of ice nodded his head seriously. Suddenly, he had a sword in his hand.


    The sword is silvery white. It emits cold air. It seems that the sword is from the ice palace.


    Xu Yi turns his head and looks at the douwu platform. He steps forward to the douwu platform.


    But I haven''t taken two steps.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen is in front of him.


    "If I were you, I would not interfere, ha ha..." Su Chen smiles lightly.

 Chapter 593

    "What?" Not far away, Chen Qingbei''s face changed severely. Just now, when Su Chen used his body method and went to Xu Yi''s side from his side, he didn''t even notice it in advance. Su Chen''s body method is really weird. Ordinary martial artists of the five levels of heaven''s destiny can''t use it, right?


    "Is he really Su Chen?" Chen Qingbei takes a deep breath and feels very heavy. At the same time, it''s more murderous. If this person is really Su Chen, it''s too evil. He has to die. If this person doesn''t die, give him ten years. No, maybe five years. Lei mingzong will die.


    However, Chen Qingbei is not in a hurry. He deeply presses down the killing intention and waits.


    If Su Chen can compete with Xuanzong alone, he will surely die, and he will save himself.


    At the same time, Xu Yi frowned coldly and looked at Su Chen: "I''ll just say it once, get out of the way!"


    Xu Yi''s voice is really cold, completely without emotion.


    Just the sound gives a lot of martial arts practitioners a huge pressure.


    Su Chen doesn''t move.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, die!"


    All of a sudden, Xu Yi has made a direct move.


    Hiss


    The silver white cold sword in his hand, definitely raised, quick!!! It''s too fast! The sword is shadowless! intangible! Silent! No power! No light! Merciless!


    There is only one charm of sword.


    That sword means cold, or cold, as if to freeze the whole world, freeze all hearts.


    With one sword, it is obvious that the air around him has become solid, and time and space have to freeze and freeze.


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    Around the douwu platform, the hundred thousand disciples of Lei mingzong opened their eyes, took a breath of cool air and stared at Xu Yi, shocked.


    Xu Yi''s three levels of heaven''s destiny seems to be much more powerful than his son Zheng Xu''s three levels of heaven''s destiny!


    However.


    It''s the same breathing room


    Su Chen''s face is blank, and he punches directly.


    One punch.


    But it is also silent, and extremely strange, and powerless and shadowless.


    But.


    The next moment.


    It is clear that between Xu Yi and Su Chen, there is a nearly invisible sword emerging rapidly.


    It''s just the sword of Xu Yi.


    Moreover, the sword began to crack inch by inch.


    Under the attention of all the people, one thousandth of a breath, the sword will break into nothingness.


    And Su Chen''s fist, after breaking the sword''s edge, is still advancing.


    Click!!!


    The fist fell on Xu Yi''s silver long sword, which was a medium-sized artifact. The sword made a crisp hiss and broke directly.


    But this is still not the end. Su Chen''s fists seem endless, as if he doesn''t stop, or even his fist speed doesn''t decrease, so he goes on.


    Boom!


    The fist falls on Xu Yi''s shoulder. Suddenly, Xu Yi''s shoulder is like a mountain stone blasted, suddenly exploding, disappearing and turning into a blood mist.


    Xu Yi, on the other hand, is flying backwards.


    One meter.


    Ten meters.


    One hundred meters.


    Five hundred meters.


    One thousand meters.


    Xu yiunexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s almost a thousand kilometers away from the martial arts field.


    When Xu Yi falls, it is obvious that there is a huge rock pit on the ground. Xu Yi falls into the pit. The dust is pneumonia, stained with blood, and he is in a mess beyond imagination. His breath is weak and he is on the verge of death.


    On the platform of douwu, I fell into a dead atmosphere.


    This This This he ~ ~ mother is too scary!


    Is the leader disciple of Yipin faction so seriously injured and dying? Just one move?


    Even if many people know through the previous dialogue that the 23-year-old sudden young man, Su Chen, who was the most talented person in the whole Yizhou area and even the Xuanfeng Dynasty in the recent period, can''t accept it.


    After all, no one on the scene has seen Su Chen''s great power, just heard of it.


    It''s so bad to think of it, to see it with your own eyes.


    Is this a fucking young generation?


    "You can only say it once, and you don''t have the strength to say it again!" In the dead silence, Su Chen murmured a little, slightly ironic. Before that, Xu Yi said, "he only said it once, get out of the way." how ironic.


    Then, Su Chen''s voice suddenly grew louder: "since it''s exchange, let them exchange, ha ha Who wants to step in, you can try! "


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud, but he is extremely domineering and threatens directly!


    Threatening everyone.


    Including Chen Qingbei and Zhang Daokun.Chen Qingbei is the peak on the ninth floor of tianmingjing!


    Zhang Daokun is more of a half step into the world!!!


    At the same second, Zhang Xingxiao became more and more miserable on the stage of fighting. His whole body was almost scratched by the sword. His blood was all over his body and scarlet.


    Suddenly, he Qingyuan said angrily, "Xingxiao Zhang Daokun, what are you waiting for? "


    But in this second, Chen Qingbei did not wait for Zhang Daokun to take the lead.


    Because, he wants to save.


    If Zhang Daokun killed Su Chen himself, then, after the event, Du Xuanzong might blame Lei mingzong. After all, Zhang Xingxiao has been injured, which is very miserable, and the results have already happened.


    Chen Qingbei wants to recover and make up for it. Naturally, killing Su Chen is the best way to recover and make up for it.


    "Don''t be crazy, little beast. Die for me!" Chen Qingbei is also a bold man. He has decided to kill Su Chen without any consideration.


    His whole person is like a sacred mountain coming down from the sky, with strong momentum, roaring and roaring, coming straight to Su Chen.


    He was full of light, dark air and roaring force. He raised a large knife with medium-sized artifact in his hands, and directly chopped it down with the power of Mount Tai.


    At the same time, a large area of the surrounding space is linked and locked at once, forming the world of laws of destiny.


    Chen Qingbei''s understanding of the law of destiny is the law of the sword. It can be seen clearly that there is a sword coming from the East, just like the purple air coming from the East, moving between heaven and earth.


    The law world of one side''s Dao meaning is rapidly manifested and substantialized, like a cage, which covers the dust of the Soviet Union.


    Su Chen, however, did not avoid being shrouded in the world of laws.


    "Little beast, thinking that he has some martial arts talent, he can be arrogant and unscrupulous!!!?"!!!? Have you ever seen a real strong man? "


    Chen Qingbei has absolute confidence after he envelops Su Chen in his own law world. He is like a ghost in the air. He is indifferent to the ground and has deep eyes. He stares at Su Chen and drinks every word.


    It''s like when the emperor comes and gives Su Chen a life and death verdict.


    Then, he suddenly roared: "sword, kill it!"


    In a blink of an eye, all the air in the world condenses into knives, one at a time, which is enough for 100000 or millions.


    Dense, like a nest of ants, it looks very dark.


    And those innumerable knives seemed to be Chen Qingbei''s idea, moving with one thought.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Tens of thousands of swords go on. They all go towards Su Chen. Only in sight, Su Chen is completely wrapped and surrounded. He can''t see the human form at all.


    Chen Qingbei''s action shows his great fighting power, which is absolutely appalling Lei mingzong has hundreds of thousands of disciples. At this moment, they all kneel on the ground!


    Their patriarch is too strong. In the past, they have hardly seen the patriarch personally, only knowing that the patriarch is very strong, but it is not clear to what extent.


    Until this moment

 Chapter 594

    On the stage of fighting, Mo Qingwu''s face suddenly turned pale. Last second, he was still attacking Zhang Xingxiao crazily. This second, his heart would burst. He was nervous, scared, worried and confused


    She was in a daze.


    Where still has the mind to continue to attack Zhang Xingxiao?


    Now, Su Chen''s life and death are unknown! Su Chen is attacked by Chen Qingbei!


    Who is Chen Qingbei?


    The whole Yizhou area can be counted as the most powerful!!!


    It''s the patriarch of one party and two product forces!


    How could su Chen be an opponent? Even if Su Chen is a God, he can''t!


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    Mo Qingwu has never been so nervous. She holds the green butterfly sword to the death, and she will break the hilt. Her breath is even more indescribable chaos.


    She wants to help Su Chen, but she can''t.


    At this moment, the battle between Chen Qingbei and Su Chen is not close to her, nor at all.


    She can only pray except for prayer.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is in great pain. He is surrounded by countless knives. Everyone can''t see him. He can only see that countless knives are attacking crazily.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth and immersed in the countless Xuanqi knives. His whole body seems to be torn, and then he is stuffed into the salt pile.


    Except for the pain.


    It''s just pain.


    Chen Qingbei is worthy of being a super power at the top of the Ninth level of tianmingjing.


    Power is too terrible!!!


    Especially in the world space of Chen Qingbei''s law, Chen Qingbei is the God, and Su Chen can''t resist it. Therefore, hundreds of thousands and millions of Xuanqi knives are born into his body.


    But.


    Su Chen is not dead.


    "Sure enough, if I am not immortal, I am not much better. Unless someone can directly break my God''s mansion with a single blow, I am immortal!"


    Su Chen murmured to himself, although he was in pain, extremely painful, but he smiled proudly and pleasantly, with blood all over his body and no human face.


    Absorbed the blood essence of an immortal god!


    What a harvest!


    If you don''t get the blood essence of immortal gods and demons, at this moment, even with the help of Jiuyou, you will be crushed into nothingness by countless knives in Chen Qingbei''s law world?


    But now, No.


    "Break the rules of the world!" Take a deep breath, Su Chen grins to himself, and then he clenches his fist.


    The power of the peerless horror is gathering wildly.


    First of all.


    With the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, the power is ready to reach about 40000 dragons.


    Then, Su Chen directly exerts his arms of wrath and accumulates his strength to about 60000 dragons.


    "Heavy sword, out!" Su Chen murmured, and then, with the power of sixty thousand dragons, drove the heavy sword with the power of ten thousand dragons.


    Immediately.


    Boom


    The countless Xuanqi swords that wrap, surround and disturb the whole body suddenly annihilate into powder!!!


    It reveals Su Chen''s horrible and bloody figure.


    In this scene, Chen Qingbei was shocked and almost fell out of his eyes This How is this possible?


    Even if the eight or even nine powerful people in heaven''s destiny are hit by this move, they must die, right? Not only death, but also ashes.


    But Su Chen


    Is this still a human body? Comparable to the artifact in artifact!


    Not only Chen Qingbei, but also Zhang Daokun and he Qingyuan were suffocated and shocked to a convulsion.


    As for the disciples of Lei mingzong, they were even worse and almost passed out one fifth directly.


    "Break it for me!" Then, Su Chen suddenly drank it. It was not loud, but it was full of an indisputable divine power.


    Follow the sound.


    Boom!!!


    The heavy divine sword smashed at that side of the world.


    However, the law of the world is very strong, but not broken.


    But it shook.


    Su Chen laughs again and shakes. That''s enough, isn''t it?


    In fact, if he wants to, he only needs to use the mysterious beast bone to direct his power to the power of 180000 dragons.


    Wielding a heavy sword with the power of 180000 dragons, Chen Qingbei''s rule must be broken, and the world will be as easy as smashing an egg.


    But there is no need to do that. If he does that, he will be in a weak position for a short time. At that time, although the law world is broken, Chen Qingbei is still alive, which will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, he would rather attack several times with the power of 60000 dragons, at least to ensure that when the law world is broken, he still has enough power to fight Chen Qingbei''s life and death.


    Yes!


    The battle of life and death!


    Knowing that Wei Wuqiu was sent to kill him by Lei mingzong''s high-level officials, Su Chen decided to kill all the high-level officials of Lei mingzong, which is equivalent to killing Lei mingzong.He is not a militant, but he is not afraid of war.


    He is not a cruel person, not easy to provoke others, but if someone wants to provoke him, then, never die!!!


    You Lei mingzong sent someone to kill me, Su Chen? Can''t we kill Su Chen?


    And Chen Qingbei, as the leader of Lei mingzong, was the first thing Su Chen wanted to kill.


    "Damn it!" Not far away, Chen Qingbei''s face went wild.


    His law world Unexpectedly It''s shaking? He is the top of heaven''s nine levels!


    The world of his laws is complete and solid, and he has sacrificed for more than ten thousand years?


    In Chen Qingbei''s view, his own law world is as strong as Taoist defense, and there is no possibility of breaking it.


    But now.


    Su Chen can make it tremble with one sword.


    How many more swords?


    Chen Qingbei was in a hurry. He took a deep breath, raised his hands, and the mysterious air burst, just like hundreds of millions of dragon flying. In a blink of an eye, he suddenly pushed out his hands: "die for me!!!"


    In an instant, more Xuanqi knives didn''t go to Su Chen.


    In that scene, it looks like the sudden flood discharge of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, heading towards an ant. The visual effect is indescribable.


    But.


    What''s more shocking is Su Chen seems to have no idea that Chen Qingbei''s attack is coming. He has no intention of resisting it.


    With the attention of all the people, Su Chen made another attack on the law of world space.


    Touch!!!


    The world of law vibrates again, and the shaking range is larger. And, there are several cracks between the two.


    That is to say, in that second, countless swords of Xuanqi submerged Su Chen.


    "Damn it? Can you really survive? " Chen Qingbei''s eyes will not blink. He just stared at it and said to himself.


    His voice just dropped.


    Boom!


    Miracles reappear.


    Then Then The sea of knives is really annihilated again.


    After annihilation, Su came out.


    At the moment, Su Chen is not like a person at all. There is not a whole body, like climbing out of the blood sea of hell.


    Chen Qingbei and Zhang Daokun have to die for this kind of injury!


    But the truth is.


    Su Chen is still alive.


    Not only alive, Chen Qingbei can hear the beating of Su Chen''s powerful heart.


    Chen Qingbei''s face turned pale and pale, and his heart was inexplicably frightened and shocked.

 Chapter 595

    "Break it for me!" The next moment, Su Chen smiled, strangely, and then raised the heavy sword again.


    Boom!!!


    This time.


    Chen Qingbei''s law the world is broken.


    Life breaks into nothingness.


    Is Chen''s law that the world is not strong enough? no


    On the contrary, Chen Qingbei''s law world is very strong, at least, too much stronger than that of junluoying.


    Unfortunately, I met Su Chen.


    I met this terrible man with a sword.


    After the law world was broken, Su Chen raised his head and looked at Chen Qingbei with a smile: "you have attacked to the present, isn''t it up to me?"


    Su Chen said that the terrible wounds on his body were healing quickly.


    Not far away, Zhang Daokun swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "here This The healing speed of this injury... "


    Zhang Daokun has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never seen such a strange thing.


    Even the top genius of the monsters, who are proud of their bodies, has no such speed of healing!


    Zhang Daokun is still like this. The rest of the 100000 disciples of Lei mingzong around the douwu platform can be imagined


    One by one, only the shaking of shrinking head!!!


    After a few breaths.


    The blood on Su Chen''s body has disappeared. Those wounds have also disappeared.


    As if, before Su Chen is a blood person''s scene, is the hallucination general.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, too many martial arts practitioners swallow their saliva and stare at Su Chen, just like they stare at the king of hell.


    In the crowd, Xiao Luo covered her mouth, unable to describe her mood.


    She knew that the man she deeply loved was named Su Chen, but Su Chen came from the low position.


    Although she didn''t say it, she didn''t really believe that the man named Su Chen was so excellent, abnormal and incredible as the saint said.


    Until now.


    It''s more than that.


    It''s ten thousand times more abnormal than what the saint said!


    "Mind and soul are in disorder!" Just in the extreme shock of all people, Su Chen gives his hand, and his heart and soul are in turmoil.


    Suddenly, Chen Qingbei''s face changed severely. He even felt a sense of stupor, and even a sense of extremely dangerous sword.


    Subconsciously, he raised the long knife in his hand and turned it against his eyes.


    But just then.


    Su Chen''s whole body has come up.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen holds a heavy divine sword, and it falls down. Driven by pure force, it smashes.


    "Damn..." Chen Qingbei was totally unable to touch the way of Su Chen''s battle. How could it have been a moment ago or a Xuanqi sword move? At this moment, it was such a fierce close battle?


    However, Chen Qingbei is Chen Qingbei. Those who are strong at the top of the nine levels of tianmingjing are not vegetarian.


    His eyes twinkled, he took a deep breath, and he pressed down a little bit of impatience rising from his heart. The big knife in his hand suddenly shook and accelerated. Between the boiling of the formula, the tip of the sword was accurate to block the "mental disorder".


    Then, the long sword rotates and moves again, colliding with the heavy divine sword of Su Chen.


    The next moment.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    Under the attention of all the people, Chen Qingbei''s long Dao broke directly. It was born and broken like this!


    That''s a medium quality artifact!


    That''s it?


    The heavy divine sword just seems to break an ant. It has no feeling. It''s so domineering! The light is thick! Keep going!


    "What?" Chen Qingbei''s heart trembled and shocked hundreds of millions of minutes. He could not imagine the power of Su Chen and the weight of the heavy magic sword in Su Chen''s hands. The moment of contact just now, the power


    He can''t describe it.


    Only know, his knife is not only broken, even his arm is almost broken, and the viscera are also injured!


    Even if Chen Qingbei can''t believe it, the fact is that Su Chen in front of him is the most powerful man he has met in tens of thousands of years!


    Su Chen''s power is clearly beyond the limit of heaven''s destiny!


    In Chen Qingbei''s cognition, the power of 30000 dragons is almost the limit of destiny.


    What about Su Chen? A magical place, but it can


    Chen Qingbei''s thinking was thoroughly overturned and kneaded.


    His subconscious is to use his body method and move towards the back.


    We can''t go to war.


    There must be no close combat.


    Where can su Chen let him go?


    "Want to distance now? Late!!! " Su Chen grins, and then, suddenly, the mysterious beast bone urges.


    His strength reaches 180000 Jin.The power is so great that Su Chen can''t adapt to it in a moment, and even feel that he can break the world with one fist.


    Of course, he didn''t let this power go in vain.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, Su Chen has no defense and his face is crazy. The whole person pulls the speed to the extreme, stares at Chen Qingbei who is about to run away and move towards the back, and drops down with all his strength.


    Chen Qingbei''s eyes contracted to the extreme, and he even felt the danger of death.


    Can''t hide!


    Too close!!!


    Only up.


    "Sword out!" Chen Qingbei dared to hesitate. He bit his teeth, and subconsciously took out a sword of medium quality artifact from his storage bag.


    He wants to resist with this long sword. Even if the sword is broken, at least he can delay a little time. As long as he can open the distance and not fight close, he doesn''t believe it. He can still kill a kid with three levels of magical power.


    However


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    When the two swords collide.


    Chen Qingbei''s thinking tends to chaos directly!


    He thought that Su Chen''s heavy sword, which was driven by the power of sixty thousand dragons, had already shaken the world against the sky. But where did he think that Su Chen''s sword, once again, has tripled his strength?


    Chen Qingbei seems to have settled there.


    It can be seen clearly that Chen Qingbei''s sword, a medium-sized artifact in his hand, is directly annihilated, not broken!!! It''s annihilation into nothingness!


    Not only that, but his arm disappeared in a flash.


    Blood fog filled, heavy sword continued to advance, fell on Chen Qingbei.


    Hiss


    Chen Qingbei was smashed to the ground. There was no body left.


    From the broken law of Chen Qingbei, to the moment when Chen Qingbei died, the whole process is just three or five breaths!


    Then Chen Qingbei, the patriarch of the second class top power and one of the top super powers in Yizhou, died in the hands of a 23-year-old.


    On the one hand, Zhang Daokun seems to have an earthquake and tsunami in his mind.


    He couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to.


    In Zhang Daokun''s view, as long as he and Chen Qingbei are not out of the Yizhou region and no longer ambitious to explore and move towards a larger world, they are basically immortal, and absolutely impossible to fall!


    But now


    And those hundred thousand disciples of Lei mingzong, at this moment, are more like being hit by lightning.


    No one has a trace of thinking.


    In an instant, their patriarchs are all dead!


    The death of the patriarch is almost the same as the extinction of the patriarchal clan.


    Is today the end of Lei mingzong, which has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years? So sudden!

 Chapter 596

    On the platform of douwu, Mo Qian dances as if he lost his soul.


    Just stare at Su Chen.


    Even Chen Qingbei was killed by Su Chen?!


    She knows that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is amazing and even more terrifying than herself.


    It can be said that after all, Su Chen went to burn Tianzong, and her martial arts cultivation resources are far less than those of Lei mingzong.


    Therefore, according to Mo Qingwu''s estimation, Su Chen''s current strength should be about the same as her own, even because she forced her way through the holy path and her strength soared, which may be a little stronger than Su Chen.


    How can I think of


    In front of her eyes, the fact is that she is not as good as Su Chen when she adds up a hundred of them!!!


    How could su Chen be so powerful? Is this really the one in my memory?


    The whole person is floating and dizzy.


    While in the silence, when everyone is in the chaos of thinking, Su Chen is crazy to devour some elixirs, genius treasures and so on.


    He''s going to recover.


    Just now, in order to kill Chen Qingbei quickly, the mysterious beast bone was inspired.


    He consumes too much.


    At the moment, there is little combat effectiveness.


    "Yes?" All of a sudden, Zhang Daokun took the lead in responding from the chaos of thinking. He stared at Su Chen with twinkling eyes. He was so murderous that he couldn''t even control himself.


    Why?


    Because, he clearly felt, Su Chen is very weak now.


    In addition, Su Chen is still crazy about taking pill and genius treasure, which is enough to show that the battle just now cost him a lot.


    Now is a good chance to kill Su Chen.


    However, Zhang Daokun is very cautious.


    He took a deep breath and forced to hide his killing intention: "you don''t have much combat power now, do you? I want to kill you, and you can''t resist now. However, I cherish the genius. As long as you swear that you will join in duxuanzong from now on and never betray, then I won''t kill you. Not only that, I will inform the whole Yizhou area. From then on, you will be my disciple of Zhang Daokun and the next leader of duxuanzong! "


    Zhang Daokun stares at Su Chen. He is greedy and excited.


    Such a genius!


    There''s not one out there in billions of years!


    Once it''s really used by him, duxuanzong will take off in a violent way. As long as Su chentiandao swears, he will never have the qualification and opportunity to fight against water. What a good opportunity!


    His breathing was burning.


    I can''t help fantasizing about the scene after su Chen joined duxuanzong.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled, a little ironically. Then, he looked up slightly and saw the Mo tilt dance of douwu platform: "tilt dance, continue to duel!"!!! Why don''t you keep fighting? Zhang''s daughter is very stubborn. She hasn''t conceded defeat yet! "


    Su Chen said this.


    Immediately.


    It was cold and quiet.


    What is madness?


    This is crazy!


    When Su Chen arrived at this moment, he even asked Mo Qingwu to continue to crush Zhang Xingxiao?


    Zhang Xingxiao is Zhang Daokun''s only daughter!


    Isn''t this a slap on Daokun''s face?


    Does Su Chen really want to die? At the moment, a lot of people can feel that Su Chen is indeed consumed to the extreme, and indeed very weak. How can it not be Zhang Daokun''s opponent? Shouldn''t we give in to Zhang Daokun for a while?


    "You..." Zhang Daokun''s face changed severely, and suddenly it was as gloomy as water!


    That half step of creating the atmosphere of the chemical environment is even more overwhelming, like a desert storm, towards the dust of the Soviet Union roared down!!!


    Extremely strong.


    From the breath, we can feel that Zhang Daokun''s strength is much stronger than Chen Qingbei''s.


    Although it may be less than a small level difference between the top of the Ninth level and the half step.


    However, in terms of strength, it is at least twice as bad.


    Su Chen has asked Jiuyou about the creation environment.


    The so-called destiny is based on the principle, which is the sign and the strongest point of the powerful.


    And what about creating an environment? Birth and creation is the sign and the strongest point. What is birth and creation is endless and more than creation.


    Generally speaking, as long as the creator of a strong environment does not die, he can completely recover.


    For example, Wei Wuqiu was cut off by Su Chen about half of her body that day. It took half a month for her to grow that half of her body again. However, the half of her body was not suitable, which affected her strength.


    This is because Wei Wuqiu is only the eighth level of heaven''s destiny, not the creation.


    But what if Wei Wuqiu is the realm of creation? Then, she can grow that half of her body in less than a day, and there won''t be any maladjustment, let alone influence her strength.


    This is the realm of creation. As long as we don''t die, we are not afraid of anything.


    Although Zhang Daokun is half a step in the process of making, he is also touched by the word "making". Su Chen dare not despise it a little bit!At the next moment, Zhang Daokun said, "Su Chen, I''ll ask you again at last whether you want to join duxuanzong or die here directly?"


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs. It seems that he can''t feel the pressure and is not afraid of death.


    "Good!!! Since you want to die! Then die for me! " Zhang Daokun is furious. He feels that Su Chen''s laughter is laughing at himself. He roars and rises abruptly.


    Zhang Daokun stood in the middle of the sky with his hands curled around. He couldn''t understand what he was curling around?


    However, with his hands around, but there is a strong breath suddenly lifted, and, there are pale lightning light around.


    Soon, the most powerful breath and the twinkling thunder and lightning light were formed.


    It''s a fingerprint!


    The fingerprints are pale.


    There is a breath of silence and life on the handprint. It''s very strange. It''s hard to look at it directly.


    The strange breath rippled in the whole practice field, which made all the disciples of Lei mingzong feel strangled, unable to speak or breathe. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Die for me!" Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Daokun''s eyes suddenly became cruel, and suddenly put out the handprint.


    Immediately.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The fingerprint disappeared in front of Zhang Daokun''s hands.


    One in ten thousand breaths, the pale handprint falls on the top of Su Chen''s head. It''s less than a meter away from Su Chen. However, when it''s about a meter away, it stops and waits.


    Su Chen doesn''t resist at all! Don''t run! Don''t flinch! No mercy! No shouting! Not even a glance!


    "You have a chance to regret it!" Zhang Daokun drank it word by word. It was very loud, just like wandering in the sky.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen still ignored.


    Zhang Daokun''s face was hard to see. He couldn''t figure out why Su Chen had reached the point of life and death, or he chose to die and didn''t choose to join duxuanzong?


    However, no matter he can''t figure it out or not, Su Chen''s attitude is already there.


    It won''t change.

 Chapter 597

    So.


    Only kill!


    So he said, "suppress!"


    In an instant, the pale fingerprint standing above Su Chen''s head moved and fell directly.


    Boom


    In this fall, the whole leimingzong was shaking, as if it had encountered a magnitude 20 earthquake. The mountain range where leimingzong was located began to collapse, and many attics built by leimingzong began to collapse.


    This handprint.


    He is cruel.


    At the same time, many disciples of Lei mingzong spit blood and even kneel down. The fingerprints are not directed at them. The breath of the fingerprints can not be carried by many practitioners.


    "No!!!" On the stage of fighting, Mo tilts her body to limp, half kneels on the ground, sobs and roars with tears.


    Great joy, great sorrow, too often.


    Before that, Su Chen also killed Chen Qingbei, showing the strength of the peerless monster.


    Now, all of a sudden, he died.


    I can''t take it.


    Mo tilt dance can''t stand it.


    "Puff, puff..."


    She half knelt on the ground, spitting blood, spitting blood, weeping blood attack heart, looks very weak.


    Zhang Xingxiao, who is also on the stage of douwu, is excited.


    That damned, sudden kid who was as horrible as the devil died like this, in the hands of his father.


    Good!


    Good!!


    Good!!!


    Her eyes were cold and cruel, she bit her teeth, raised her long sword, stared at Mo and danced: "bitch, your man is dead, ha ha ha ha, dead, just so dead, who else can help you? You bitch! "


    At the same time.


    Zhang Daokun drifted down from the sky and landed at the place where Su Chen was.


    He wants to make sure Su Chen is really dead?


    Although, the probability of Su Chen''s death is as high as 99.99% But it''s not enough.


    The place where Su Chen stood before had completely collapsed. A huge handprint hole was standing there, deep and deep. Zhang Daokun stood on the edge and looked down.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see anything.


    At the moment, the whole person of Su Chen is mixing with the rock and soil. All his limbs, viscera, channels, flesh and blood, bones and so on are all broken into a pool of flesh and blood.


    However, Shenfu is intact.


    The mind is still there.


    Enough.


    A dark and magical scene is happening in the rock and soil. Su Chen''s shabby flesh and blood is wriggling fast, flowing blood color light and wrapping the God''s mansion.


    Shaping!!!


    "Jiuyou, is it exciting?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    I''m in a good mood.


    "Next time don''t take such a risk, you will almost die!" Jiuyou has lingering palpitations.


    "Haha......" Su Chen is a little complacent, feeling his flesh and blood regrouping like rebirth. He really wants to scream.


    But he was restrained by life, not only by life, but also by driving the God''s palace to hide his vitality.


    Why does he have to resist Zhang Daokun''s fingerprints? Just to make Zhang Daokun think he''s dead! It''s just a matter of time!


    Zhang Daokun is too strong.


    Strong enough to kill him, it''s almost impossible unless


    Above, at the edge of the handprint hole, Zhang Daokun frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    He can only smell the strong blood, but he can''t feel the vitality. Is Su Chen dead?


    But how come there''s no body left? Disappeared so clean? Some are not in line with common sense.


    "Is it under the handprint of this seat that it is directly suppressed into nothingness?" Zhang Daokun thought, and his brow slowly evacuated.


    After ten breaths, just as Zhang Daokun was about to leave the edge of the pit


    All of a sudden!


    Boom!


    At the bottom of the cave, a strong, vigorous and shocking vitality burst out.


    Zhang Daokun''s face went wild.


    That is to say, at this moment, with almost no time interval, Su Chen rushed up from the pit, facing Zhang Daokun.


    He raised his hand and grasped Zhang Daokun''s shoulder tightly.


    Too fast.


    It''s too sudden.


    In addition, Zhang Daokun was relaxed for a moment.


    So, Su Chen got it, easily.


    "You..." Zhang Daokun is muddled. He stares at Su Chen face to face, but his brain can''t respond.


    But Su Chen, however, smiled cruelly: "old man, go well, don''t send!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen grabs Zhang Daokun''s hand and suddenly ripples a pure black skull group!!!


    But from the skull design, there is a pure black light.Because Su Chen is grasping Zhang Daokun''s shoulder, the pure black light beam naturally contacts Zhang Daokun for the first time.


    Immediately.


    It is clear that Zhang Daokun began to melt from his shoulder.


    "You You You What the hell is this? Ah ah... " Zhang Daokun''s roar, roar, life is not like death, struggling to retreat, he stared at his shoulder in horror.


    From the shoulder, really in the rapid melting diffuse ah! Half the body is gone!


    "It''s dark and gone. Enjoy it!" Su Chen said with a smile, why does he have to pretend to be dead and resist Zhang Daokun''s fingerprints? Even if you''re desperate?


    Because he needs Zhang Daokun to completely relax his vigilance and give himself an excellent opportunity.


    Zhang Daokun doesn''t relax his warning. His "dark extinction" may not be able to hit Zhang Daokun. After all, Zhang Daokun is very powerful and has the strength to avoid the beam of light.


    At present, Su Chen can only perform "dark extinction" once in a short time, with only three breaths left and right.


    One chance.


    "Ah ah Ben This seat is not willing In the distance, two-thirds of Zhang Daokun''s body had melted away, and he roared with despair.


    He''s clearly half a step in creating the world! Is the power of creation useless? Can''t grow new flesh and blood quickly after ablation?


    He''s really going to die!


    In a flash.


    Zhang Daokun''s whole body melted away.


    His spirit wants to escape.


    But I can''t run.


    The black light beam can even melt the spirit.


    "No No...... " Zhang Daokun finally struggled a few times and turned into nothingness.


    In the distance, he Qingyuan has passed out.


    But Zhang Xingxiao on the stage of douwu has rushed to Mo Qingwu with a sword, but now she is staring at Su Chen''s side, staring at the empty air, her eyes are dull, she is looking for her father''s figure, but she can''t find it.


    As for the rest of the people in the martial arts field At the moment, they are all like stone sculptures!


    There was no sound.


    Su Chen did not let go of a minute of time. He quickly took the genius treasure and pill to recover himself.


    After dozens of breaths, Su Chen feels that his consumption is almost recovered.


    I laughed, too.


    All of a sudden, he drank, "all the senior members of Lei mingzong, such as the elder, deacon, etc., roll to my son!"


    The voice rippled in the air, full of extreme killing.


    The intention of killing without any cover.


    It''s too strong to breathe. The air is going to freeze.


    In an instant, elders such as Mu mane and Zheng Gou almost fell to the ground. Their faces were crazy and they were scared. Their hearts tended to break and their hearts were cold and tingling.


    That is to say, there is an old, silent and simple voice in the air: "young man, Chen Qingbei is dead, your revenge has been avenged, so far!"


    Mu mane and others are very happy.


    It''s the voice of elder Taishang.


    There''s help.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but some didn''t expect that the thunder clan''s inside information was beyond imagination!


    There are even strong ones? What''s more, the old man seems to be stronger than Chen Qingbei?


    But what?


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Chen suddenly smiled, raised his head, and drank one by one: "my revenge has been avenged, but it has not been avenged, so far is it?! You think so much!!! "


    Voice fell, Su Chen''s face of murderous and ferocious suddenly broke out, the heavy sword in his hand, suddenly raised.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy divine sword submerged the air in front of him and smashed it out in a flash.


    Face Mu mane, Zheng Gou, etc.


    Su Chen is merciless.


    Rage to the extreme, firm to the extreme, also tyranny to the extreme!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, and ask for it mercilessly In the new week, those who have recommended tickets will come to the Antarctic sea

 Chapter 598

    But.


    When chongshenjian was about to reach Mu mane and others, suddenly, chongshenjian stopped.


    In front of chongshenjian, there are two elders.


    The two old people are extremely old, just like the withered grass. They have no breath on their bodies, and their eyes are also very vicissitudes and calm.


    The two old men, each wearing gray robes and white hair, raised their heads and looked at Su Chen quietly.


    The heavy divine sword was held by one of the old men.


    "Do you really want to stop me?" Su Chen squints his eyes and looks at the two elders. His mind is naturally dignified and shocked. After all, except for the mysterious beast bone, other swords like compression of divine power, transformation of three forces and arm of wrath are all used. It''s appalling that the heavy sword with the force of 60000 dragons driving the force of 10000 dragons is stopped by life, but Rao is so There is no wavering of any mentality.


    Mu mane and other leaders of Lei mingzong must die!!!


    You can''t live without death.


    He who kills, always kills.


    "Young man, you are very strong!" The old man holding Su Chen''s heavy divine sword with his hands clasped in ten suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his voice was heavy: "the strongest young man that old Zhao Hongxiu has ever seen."


    Su Chen is silent. He feels a little better. Fortunately, the other side is hurt. Otherwise, he really feels like seeing a ghost. He takes his sword with all his strength. If he can''t hurt at all, he''s scared.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "master, all the senior leaders of Lei mingzong must die!"


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Mu mane and Zheng Gou, who were behind him, turned pale again.


    "Why?" There was a trace of curiosity in Zhao Hongxiu''s old voice.


    "After the senior leaders of Lei mingzong discussed before, they sent Wei Wuqiu, the second elder of Lei mingzong, to kill me halfway!" Su Chenning said: "that is to say, Su Chenfu has a long life. Otherwise, he would have died. I must repay this revenge!"


    When Su Chen talks, his breath has begun to gather.


    If the two old men don''t make way, then fight!


    Fight to death!


    After su Chen finished, Zhao Hongxiu''s face changed suddenly. Zhao Hongxiu didn''t know this.


    As a supreme elder, as long as we don''t encounter such a great event as extermination, we won''t appear, let alone interfere in the affairs of the clan.


    So, he really just got the news at the moment.


    No wonder Su Chen is so murderous!?


    "Really?" Then, without waiting for Zhao Hongxiu to say anything, another old man stared at Su Chen closely.


    Su Chen nods.


    The old man suddenly turned around, and his eyes fell on Mu mane and others: "say it!"!!! Are you discussing with Chen Qingbei to kill Su Chen? "


    Mu mane and others almost fainted, and they were so scared that they didn''t say a word. Their faces were bloodless and trembling.


    As soon as the old man saw the look of Mu mane and others, he understood. He could not help cursing: "deserve it, really deserve it!"


    "Li Lao, please help Help us... " Mu mane is kneeling on the ground directly. Now, there are only two supreme elders who can save them. Su Chen kills Chen Qingbei and Zhang Daokun one after another. They are scared. They don''t dare to fight with him at all.


    Li Lao, now beside Zhao Hongxiu, his name is Li Songhua.


    Li Songhua looked at Su Chen and said, "young man, it''s reasonable for you to kill them. But if they all die, Lei mingzong will be finished. The responsibility of our two old guys is to keep Lei mingzong alive."


    Su Chen is silent.


    So, still fighting?


    "But..." Then, Li Songhua suddenly said, "if Mo Qingwu is allowed to become the leader of Lei mingzong, even if Mu mane and other things that can''t be used are dead, Lei mingzong won''t be destroyed!"


    What?!


    As soon as Li Songhua said this, all the disciples of Lei mingzong will be crazy in the martial arts field!


    Elder Taishang Actually want to make Mo Qianwu the patriarch?


    "Good idea!" Zhao Hongxiu''s old eyes also brightened for a moment and nodded heavily: "young man, do you agree? As long as you agree, the lives of Mu mane and others are yours. "


    "These two old guys are very intelligent!" At the same second, Jiuyou sent a message to Su Chen: "you have made it clear that you want the top of Lei mingzong to die. If they don''t agree, they have to fight!"! These two old guys are not sure that they can take you. After all, although they are only a little away from the nature world, the result is different! So, they don''t want to take risks! In addition, if Mo Qingwu is the leader of Lei mingzong, he will tie you to Lei mingzong! In the future, when you grow up, Lei mingzong will have you as the backstage, even stronger than today''s Lei mingzong! "


    "Very intelligent indeed!" Su Chen nodded, and was very fond of Zhao Hongxiu and Li Songhua. The two old men didn''t stand up to fight Chen Qingbei''s life and death. Otherwise, it''s not certain whether Chen Qingbei died or himself.With Li Songhua''s suggestion, Mu mane and others were completely paralyzed!


    I''ve been scared to death.


    Once Su Chen and the two elders reach an agreement, their fate


    You can imagine.


    After a few silent breaths, Su Chen nodded: "I agree!"


    Why don''t you agree with such a good thing? First, they can kill Mu mane and others. Second, it is equal to having obtained a clan of second class forces. If Mo Qianwu is the patriarch, isn''t it equal to being the patriarch?


    "No! no No!!! " With Su Chen''s consent, Mu mane and others were sentenced to death. Mu mane and others roared, roared crazily, roared desperately, and even, a force that didn''t know where came from, got up from the ground, used his body method, and fled crazily.


    There is no idea of fighting with Su Chen.


    I''m scared.


    "Pathetic!" In fact, the strength of Mu mane and others is not weak at all. They are basically between the fifth and eighth levels of the heaven''s destiny. If these people can unite and show their determination to see death as if they are going home, they may not be able to kill each other.


    It''s sad that Mu mane and other people have no courage and will to fight, and their mood has collapsed.


    "If so, let''s take you on the road." Su Chen''s mouth was cold, and his heavy sword moved like the death sickle of the Pluto. It pierced the air and twinkled one after another.


    It often falls on Mu mane and others.


    Falling is nothing.


    Too easy.


    Too weak ~ ~ violent.


    After more than ten breaths.


    All the senior officials of Lei mingzong were killed by Su Chen.


    In the whole process, the martial arts field has been silent.


    "Qianwu, you are the leader of Lei mingzong from now on!" Su Chen looks at Mo and dances, saying.

 Chapter 599

    Half a day later.


    The whole Yizhou area and even the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty are sensational!!!


    Su Chen kills Chen Qingbei, the leader of Lei mingzong alone? Su Chen killed all the senior officials of Lei mingzong alone? Even Su Chen killed Zhang Daokun, the only Xuanzong leader of Yipin power?


    Wait for these news, like a huge wave, sweeping.


    Ten of the martial arts practitioners who got the news didn''t believe it!


    However, as the news became more and more intense, Lei mingzong suddenly sent out a message that the next leader of Lei mingzong was mo Qianwu But I have to believe it.


    For a while, Su Chen has become a miracle and legend.


    Rippling in the Yizhou area and even in the Xuanfeng Dynasty, word of mouth.


    What about Su Chen at the moment?


    Sitting in the room, he is cultivating and sorting out the battle harvest with Chen Qingbei and Zhang Daokun.


    As for Mo Qianwu, he began to rectify Lei mingzong.


    With the help of two supreme elders and the support of Su Chen, even though Mo Jiwu is only a second level martial artist in the heaven, no disciples of Lei mingzong dare to object.


    As for duxuanzong, duxuanzong, who died, has fallen into civil strife.


    In addition, Qin Du, who was under house arrest, was naturally released.


    In a few days.


    Su Chen is out of the pass.


    Just went out.


    I saw a little girl outside.


    Little girl is very pure and lovely.


    "Uncle, you are out of the Customs at last!" The little girl is just Xiaoluo. Seeing Su Chen coming out of the room, Xiaoluo is very excited. Her curved eyebrows are about to dance, and she shows a bright and clear smile. Xiaohu''s teeth are also exposed: "Saint daughter, no, it should be the patriarch. Well, the patriarch thinks of you, and has been waiting for you to go out!"


    "Are you the servant girl of Qianwu?"


    Xiao Luo nodded heavily: "I''m Xiao Luo. I''ve been following the patriarch. The patriarch often talks about you. Sometimes I dream and call your name!..."


    Xiao Luo is very excited and admires Su Chen.


    In the words of the earth, it''s the right fan Mei. Her beautiful eyes staring at Su Chen are going to light up into little stars.


    "Follow your patriarch and take good care of her!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    "Also take good care of yourself. After all, your patriarch will marry me later, and you..." Su Chen is in a good mood. He flirts with her and leaves.


    Xiao Luo''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Su Chen''s words, of course, she understood. In Shenwu continent, generally, the young lady married and the servant girl married.


    Mo Qingwu is a woman of Su Chen. Of course, so is her little Luo.


    "Stinky uncle, the color ~ ~ the color, hum, is not as perfect as the master said!" Xiao Luo murmured, then smiled again: "it''s not perfect."


    Then, she quickly follows Su Chen.


    Not long.


    Su Chen comes to Mo''s room.


    "Su Chen!" From that day, Su Chen, the God of heaven, came to Lei mingzong. After that, Su Chen has been closed. Mo Qingwu can only suppress the yearning. At this moment, when Su Chen reappears in front of him.


    I can''t help it.


    Mo Qingwu hugs Su Chen: "I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too!" Su Chen said softly.


    The two were clasping tightly, and they were about to merge.


    In the room, the atmosphere is warm and ambiguous, and the temperature seems to be rising gradually.


    On one side, Xiao Luo''s face was a little red again, more happily, and she quietly left the room.


    In half an hour.


    "Xiao Luo, come in!" The sound of Mo tilt dance came.


    Xiao Luo carefully pushed open the door, only to see that Mo Qingwu''s face was a little shy and red, and her clothes were not very neat.


    Obviously, in this half hour, Su Chen and Mo Qian dance are not less warm.


    It''s true.


    In half an hour, Su Chen and Mo Qingwu are almost finished.


    It''s the first time they''ve been so close.


    Even, if it''s not for Mo tilt dance that it''s too fast, the last step may be a breakthrough.


    "What are you looking at?" Mo Qingwu is shy, so when Xiao Luo stares at her, she is so shy and annoyed.


    "No Nothing to see. " Xiao Luo was scolded, but she was not afraid. Instead, she was a little teasing and complacent: "my Lord, you are so beautiful!"


    "You bastard......" Mo Qingwu''s face is redder.


    "Originally, my uncle, do you think our patriarch is beautiful?" Xiao Luo is more brave. She looks at Su Chen and asks with a smile.


    "Beauty!" Su Chen laughs too.


    "Patriarch, you are called the dancing fairy in Yizhou. Hum! Is it wrong for Xiao Luo to praise you for your beauty?" Little Luo is very proud.


    "Xiao Luo, if you don''t fight for three days and go to the house to jiewa, do you dare to bully me with Su Chen''s help?" Mo Qingwu hums."Hee hee..." Xiao Luo smiles smugly.


    After another small meeting, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "tomorrow morning, I will go back to the great city!"


    "Ah?" Mo Qingwu is stunned, a little surprised, more reluctant to give up.


    "Uncle, why don''t you stay in Lei mingzong? Make a happy couple with our patriarch! " Xiao Luo is more bold to come forward and pull the sleeve of rasuchen''s clothes.


    "I need to take part in the ancient relics." Su Chen said seriously, "calculate the time. It''s almost over."


    "Be careful!" Mo tilt dance can only nod, she knows that her man is a real dragon, and she can''t drag her back.


    "Uncle, then you have to come to see us often!" Little Luo''s voice is a little dim.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "in the days when I''m away, if something can''t be solved, I''ll find two super elders. If it still can''t be solved, let me know. Lei mingzong should have a lot of notes. "


    Mo Qingwu listens carefully.


    "And remember, your strength is everything. Don''t put your energy on the door of the clan. Practice well."


    "So is Xiao Luo. Practice hard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Su Chen leaves with Qin Du.


    A few days later.


    Great Cang City.


    "Brother Su!!!" Just arrived at the door of Qin''s house, Qin Li was like a flying swallow. He rushed up and hugged Su Chen tightly.


    "Sister, you don''t care about me..." Qin Du wants to die, but he is also your brother!


    "Er, Xiaodu, that..." Qin Li is embarrassed to release Su Chen: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I was under house arrest for a few days!" Qin Du is very depressed. In the half month of house arrest, he has no freedom at all. He doesn''t love cultivation very much. It''s really hard!


    "By the way, brother Su, junluoying, Xujian, Yaobing and Wangchong have all come to Qin''s house. They are waiting for you, and a stranger has also come, saying it''s your leader!" Qinli expressway.


    "Oh?" Su Chen hurried into the Qin family.

 Chapter 600

    Sure enough, there are many familiar faces in the hall.


    See Su Chen come in.


    They all stood up.


    "Son Su, it''s good that you''re back in time!" Qin Zhengzhong also stood up and said with a smile and a sigh of relief.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on another man.


    This is a stranger, wearing purple luxury clothes, extraordinary bearing, smiling face, a hand with a teacup.


    The man is only twenty-eight years old.


    But!


    Very strong!


    Beyond imagination!


    Su Chen''s face was very solemn. He stared at the man and his heart was shaking.


    "At twenty-eight, the realm of nature?" Su Chen''s heart is full of questions.


    "Not bad!" But the other side, actually put down the teacup in hand, stood up, looked at Su Chen deeply, smiled and nodded: "very good!"


    "You are?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Zhou Zheng!" The man said with a smile, "introduce myself. I come from cannu city and belong to the Fu Tu kingdom."


    "Cannu city?" Su Chen has never heard of this city.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s doubts. The man continued: "Su Chen, now you are qualified to know something. Do you know who is the biggest enemy of human beings in Shenwu land? "


    "Monsters!" Su Chen said without hesitation.


    "Yes! It''s a monster! " Zhou Zheng nodded heavily: "in Shenwu land, the number of monsters is not less than that of human beings, and the individual strength of monsters is much stronger than that of human beings."


    Su Chen frowns slightly and listens quietly.


    "The reason why human beings have been able to fight with monsters for countless years is that they are proud of wisdom and unity."


    "But, in fact, in Shenwu land, there are wars between monsters and human beings all the time!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?" Su Chen''s face changed, and there was war all the time?


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, every moment!" In Zhou Zheng''s voice, there is a sudden sense of killing, which makes Su Chen feel very depressed and strong!!! Zhou Zheng''s killing intention is very strong! Beyond imagination!


    "Please tell me more about brother Zhou!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and bows his hand.


    "Human beings are mainly cities, and monsters are mainly mountains. It seems that there is no boundary between humans and monsters. After all, many cities are surrounded by mountains and mountains by cities. " Zhou Zheng slowly said:


    "but it''s not the case. Human beings and monsters have their own strongholds. The base camp of human beings is called the Fu Tu area, and the base camp of monsters is called the fierce area. "


    "In the territory of putu, there are stone tablets of martial arts! Wudaoshenbei is the foundation of human beings. Countless skills and techniques are recorded on it! "


    "It can be said that at present, more than 99% of the martial arts and martial arts in Shenwu mainland come from the wudaoshenbei!"


    "Once the stone tablet of Wudao God is lost, the inheritance of human''s martial arts and skills will be gradually broken, and it will not be able to compete with the beast."


    "In the fierce territory, there is the beast God pool, and there are endless ancestral blood lines of monsters in the beast God pool. As long as any monster enters the beast God pool, it has the possibility to stimulate the ancestral blood lines!"


    "The effect of the beast God pool on the beast is the same as that of the Wudao God monument on human beings."


    "In addition to the base camp, the rest of Shenwu continent is the mixture of mountains and cities, and the mixture of monsters and humans. There are often frictions, but they are also considered safe and stable. These safe and stable rules are the default rules of our floating and murderous regions."


    "It''s better to stay in the territory of futu and the territory of ferocity for the real fight between life and death and the war between the decisive human and the monster. Instead of the whole Shenwu continent falling into the slaughter of human beings and monsters, it will only make human beings and monsters extinct together. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along with Zhou Zheng''s slow way, Su Chen''s heart has already set off a huge wave!!!


    Zhou Zheng continued: "so, you can think about how eager human beings are to take away the beast pool for once and for all. And monsters are eager to take away the stone tablet of Wudao God. "


    "In order to ensure the safety of the Wudao God tablet and the beast God pool, human beings and monsters must be the strongest of the two groups, gathering in the field of futu and the field of ferocity?" Su Chen stares at Zhou Zheng and asks in a deep voice, "and those super powers in the region of putu are actually the four ancient countries from Shenwu, but the most powerful of the four ancient countries? The most, the most evil? "


    "Yes!" Zhou Zheng nodded: "for countless years, the region of futu has to select the real ultimate demons from the four ancient countries of Shenwu continent to enter the region. The selection of demons in the region is generally determined by the competition among the four ancient countries. You haven''t come out of the imperial dynasty and entered the ancient country yet. There is still a long way to go. "


    Su Chen can''t help but smile. It seems that he is the first genius of the so-called Xuanfeng Dynasty. He has a lot of water!


    It''s like China on earth. FUTUYU is equal to Tsinghua University, Peking University and other top universities. The four ancient countries of Shenwu continent are the major provinces and cities on the earth. Only the wavelet who has the best academic performance in the major provinces and cities can enter Tsinghua University and Peking University.Can you say that the students of Tsinghua University and Peking University are not Chinese college students? They are! But they are the best!


    Want to enter Tsinghua University, Peking University, you have to get the first few in the province, right?


    And Su Chen, who is now the top of the city, after all, the ancient country is a province, and the emperor is a city.


    "But, Su Chen, you don''t need to make a fool of yourself. Now that you are qualified to know the territory of futu and the territory of ferocity, it is enough to show that you are excellent! " Zhou Zheng said with a smile, "in the future, you should also be able to enter the territory of putu, fight for human beings, fight with monsters and beasts, and fight for the protection of relatives and friends in ancient countries and imperial dynasties."


    "What''s the advantage of entering the territory of futu?" Su Chen asked that the so-called "fight for humanity" is a big reason, but he was very clear that for anyone, there is no interest, only sacrifice, not for a long time.


    "Benefits? Isn''t the wudaoshenbei good? " Zhou Zheng smiled proudly: "as long as you enter the territory of futu, you can get the qualification to understand the Wudao God monument. If you have enough demons, maybe you can get too many benefits from the Wudao God monument. It''s nothing to say about the martial arts and skills at the level of gods, ancient supernatural powers and secret skills. "


    Su Chen''s breath is burning at once. I wish I could appear in front of the Wudao God tablet now.


    "In addition, there is a ancestral spirit vein in the region of putu!" Zhou Zheng throws another heavy news.


    "What?" Su Chen is not Xiaobai now. He has learned a lot about Shenwu land in the ancient book Pavilion of Holy Spirit college, and naturally knows the ancestral spirit vein.


    Spirit pulse is the essence of spirit concentration in Shenwu continent.


    If there are many and strong spiritual channels in a place, the concentration of spirit will be strong. For example, there are more spirit channels in Yizhou area than in Chizhou area. The concentration of heaven and Earth Spirit in Yizhou area is higher than that in Chizhou area, of course, only a little higher.


    But that''s enough for Yizhou to suppress Chizhou for countless years.

 Chapter 601

    But how to divide the spirit?


    People.


    Prefecture level.


    Days.


    Ancestral.


    The strongest is the ancestor.


    According to the ancient books, after ancient times, the ancestral spirit vein basically disappeared.


    At present, most of the spiritual veins in Shenwu continent are at the human level, and few at the prefecture level.


    Fu Tu domain even has a ancestral spirit vein. Su Chen''s scalp is numb.


    "It''s no surprise that there are so many superior and powerful places in futu. One day, you will know when you go to futu." Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, since you are from futu, why are you our leader this time?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    Fu Tu''s land is so good.


    Normally speaking, for the time being, you, junluoying and others are out of touch.


    "Because it''s not easy to hold ancient relics in captivity!" Zhou Zheng''s face suddenly regained: "according to the ancient records of Fu Tu Yu, this prisoner was brilliant in ancient times. In ancient times, he was called the God of war. However, this prisoner is a human or a monster. It''s hard to say. "


    "What?" Su Chen is shocked.


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I know, there are records of captive prime in ancient annals of human beings and ancient annals of monsters. It is said that this man is a tiger face. It''s also said that it''s Dragon God human face. However, no matter what, prisoner is a human or a monster. There is no final conclusion so far. As a result, when the ancient relics suddenly appeared. Human beings and monsters are each said to be their own, and the final result is to explore together. "


    "So this time, there are not only human beings, but also monsters and beasts in the ancient ruins of prison holding?" Su Chen suddenly understood.


    "Yes! It''s because it''s very important to hold ancient relics in captivity! Fu Tu domain and fierce domain are involved respectively! " Zhou Zheng said in a deep voice: "however, the ancient relics of Baoqing are in the South Aegean after all, so only some talents from the South Aegean can participate in the exploration of the ancient relics. On the other hand, there is only one monster genius from the kingdom of beasts to participate in this heritage search. "


    "The kingdom of beasts?" Su Chen doesn''t know much about it. Although he has read ancient books, most of them are about human beings and about monsters.


    "On the other side of monsters, they can be divided into the kingdom of beasts and the kingdom of beasts." Zhou Zheng explained: "Wang Shiguo is not as powerful as the divine Shiguo. However, Wang Shouguo is comparable to an ancient human country. "


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. So, is Shenshou far superior to the ancient kingdom? The beast is stronger than the human.


    "It''s almost said. I don''t have many requirements for you. This time I''m going to prisoner Qing relics. I just hope you can enter and come out alive!" Zhou Zheng took a deep breath and said.


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    And junluoying and others standing on one side nodded heavily.


    "By the way, I''d like to remind you that the four great dynasties in South Ecuador do not deal with each other!" Zhou Zheng thought about it, but he reminded me.


    Su Chen nodded. He knew that among the four dynasties in the ancient kingdom of South Ecuador, the strongest was the Wanlong Dynasty, followed by the Zhenxian Dynasty, then the Xuanfeng and Zhengwu dynasties.


    The Wanlong Dynasty is the strongest. If you compare it with the Wanlong Dynasty, it''s like the first tier city of the Chinese nation on earth.


    The real immortal Dynasty is the second tier city.


    The Xuanfeng and Zhengwu dynasties are equivalent to the third tier cities.


    The gap is still very large. The gap between Xuanfeng and Wanlong is definitely bigger than that between Chizhou and Yizhou.


    "Won''t the geniuses of the ancient capital city of the ancient kingdom of South Eritrea attend?" Su Chen asked abruptly, for the ancient country, the strongest wave of genius is naturally gathered in the ancient capital city of the ancient country.


    It''s like the most powerful wave of talents in Chizhou gathered in the Holy Spirit city in the central city of Chizhou.


    "No!" Zhou Zheng shakes his head.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen, Jun Luoying, Xu Jian and Yao Chuang stand on the back of Lei que, and Zhou Zheng is also there.


    And Wang Chong.


    I didn''t come with you, but I took the initiative to quit.


    After listening to Zhou Zheng''s introduction, he retired with great self-knowledge. If he didn''t, he would surely die.


    Leique is a very rare flying beast. It is faster than cloud eagle, and its level is very high. It has five levels of destiny.


    "You are making rapid progress!" Standing on the back of leique, junluo suddenly said.


    "You''re quick, too!" Su Chen also praised that he had a vague feeling that the progress of junluo shadow in this period of time seemed to be no less than his own, which was just frightening.


    "Su Chen, please take care of the remains after you enter!" In the same second, Xu Jian suddenly opens his mouth.


    Su Chen was stunned and nodded.


    Xu Jian is still very proud, even conceited. At that time, when he was in prison holding the exchange match, Su Chen knew that Xu Jian was very upset with himself. Even when he finally chose to challenge junluo shadow and ignored Xu Jian, Xu Jian had resentment and killing intention.I didn''t expect


    Su Chen took a deep look at Xu Jian and couldn''t help sighing that he was really talented and had a very good mood. Just because Xu Jian was able to get out of his mind and let go of his hatred and killing will, it was enough to show that he was excellent.


    "Su Chen, it''s Yao attack!" Yao attacked also opened up, his self introduction, is equal to and Su Chen.


    "The four of us have to unite to get a little benefit from entering the ruins!" Junluoying also said: "whether it''s the genius of the Wanlong emperor or the genius of the real Immortal Emperor, it''s much better than us. Let alone the monster. We and the Zhengwu Dynasty are the weakest. This is very weak, if we can''t unite. We will all die. "


    Su Chen, Xu Jian and Yao Xi nodded heavily.


    It is.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About two hours later.


    "Here we are!" Zhou Zheng said.


    Then.


    Leique turned into a streamer and went to the mountainside of a huge mountain.


    After a few breaths.


    Boom!!!


    Leique stop.


    Su Chen and others were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    What a spectacle.


    The mountain range where leique stops is too big. It covers an area as wide as the Amazon forest on the earth, and its height is more than 30000 meters.


    The hillside of this huge mountain is like a rock plain. It is gray, some smooth and more than ten football fields.


    Standing in the middle of the mountain and looking down, I can''t see anything, but only the clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Su Chen and others walk down the leique.


    However, not far away, three groups of people came quickly.


    Go to Zhou Zheng, some respectful way: "senior Zhou!"


    It''s all called senior.


    Zhou Zheng refers to the four human beings of Su Chen: "they are from Xuanfeng Dynasty."


    All three groups of people looked at Su Chen and others.


    Su Chen and others naturally look at each other''s three groups of people.


    First of all, the largest group is seven.


    Each of the seven was about twenty, six men and one woman.


    All in one half step.


    This time, the ancient remains of prisoners can only be entered into the realm of destiny.


    Therefore, there is no one on the horizon.


    However, don''t underestimate these martial arts practitioners who are half step in the heaven.


    Such as the seven people of Xuanfeng Dynasty, everyone''s breath is strong to the extreme!!!


    It is estimated that the weakest one can easily kill the martial arts practitioners on the third and fourth floors of tianmingjing. The weakest one is better than Xu Jian.


    Not to mention the strongest one, the only woman among the seven in the Wanlong Dynasty. She is red tulle, beautiful and gorgeous, totally two extremes with junluo shadow.


    Junluo shadow is the kind of goddess who comes down to earth as quiet and cold.


    But Wanlong Dynasty, the most powerful woman, has a charm between every smile and every frown. Moreover, this charm is not intentional, but born from the inside out.


    This woman''s figure is even better and amazing. Su Chen can only say that the woman with the best figure he has met so far is definitely the one in front of him, tending to be perfect.


    Obviously, Yao''s attack and Xu''s Jian both lost their minds, which can be imagined.


    "Welcome three brothers and one sister!" In the next second, the woman walked towards Su Chen and others! Su Chen can''t bear it! Good he ~ ~ mother lure ~ ~ confused ah!


    In particular, she wore a pair of translucent silk shoes, which looked similar to the silk socks on the earth.


    The silk shoes are definitely not ordinary shoes. They are definitely artifact level.


    No matter the artifact is not artifact, it''s too tempting.


    Su Chen thinks that he is not a foot controller, but when the woman comes slowly, he can''t help but stare at a pair of jade feet of her. They are very delicate.


    What''s more, the next moment, when she came to her body, there was a faint fragrance.


    The fragrance is very strong, but not gaudy.


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    "I''m a soft fish." Women''s red lips light open, laughing way, this smile, white flowers are colorless, really beautiful!!!


    "What a special surname." Su Chen''s eyes flickered: "I''m Su Chen!"


    "Junluo shadow!" The shadow of junluo then spoke.


    As for Xu Jian and Yao attack, they were stunned for three or two breaths, and then said awkwardly: "Xu Jian and Yao attack!"


    "Brother, you have a good determination!" The fish gently winked at Su Chen, that is to say, to wink. Su Chen hurried to fly his soul.


    Su Chen is slightly embarrassed: "fish girl, you''d better call me Su Chen! Besides, you''re only nineteen! I''m four years older than you! What a brother! ""Cluck..." The fish chuckled softly. The laughter was as clear and sweet as a bell. It was better than any music.


    Goblin.


    Su Chen scolds in his dry mouth.


    "Brother Su, he is Wuxiang, he is Gan Hui, he is Zhang Luan, he is song Wengu, he is duanling, he is Zhuoshu." The fish gently raised the green jade finger and pointed to the six young people of Wanlong Dynasty behind her, saying.


    However, obviously, these six people are somewhat arrogant. Although they were introduced by the fish gently, they didn''t say a word, even though they didn''t see Su Chen.


    The next moment, another group of people came.

 Chapter 602

    There are five in all.


    Three men and two women.


    The leader was a young man in a white robe, bamboo in one hand, and long hair. He glanced at Su Chen, and then looked at Jun Luo''s shadow. Then he said, "I''m Yu Tai from the real immortal Dynasty."


    Then the other four people around him said:


    "I''m Xiang Wu."


    "This is Schuler."


    "I''m Zhu Qing."


    "I''m Ding Yi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s four people are all slightly bowing their hands. They know each other.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Yu Tai, who is very strong!!! From the breath point of view, this person may also be second only to fish gentle. It is estimated that even the martial arts cultivator at the seventh and seventh levels of tianmingjing is not his opponent.


    In addition, Su Chen can see that Yu Tai''s original state is very high.


    It seems that it was forced to scatter Kung Fu and fell into the half step of heaven''s destiny. It seems that it was deliberate to enter the ancient relics of prison.


    Once in, Yutai will have a way to directly return to the original state.


    Then came the genius of Zhengwu, only three.


    "This is Xu luojian."


    "This is Zheng Lu."


    "I''m Lu Fanggan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to these three people, because from the breath point of view, they were in Xu Jian, or a little stronger than Xu Jian. Even if any of the three got the bottom of the seven in the Wanlong Dynasty, they were the bottom of the bottom.


    After everyone introduced themselves.


    Yu Tai said at first: "since all the people have arrived, then, we''d better discuss the matter after entering the ruins! After all, this time, not only are we going in, but also those damned monsters! "


    As soon as Yu Tai said this, several people of the real immortal Dynasty naturally nodded heavily.


    Several people in the Zhengwu Dynasty nodded heavily. The Zhengwu Dynasty, like Xuanfeng, was weak, had no right to speak, and dared not offend others.


    As for the king of Wanlong, he didn''t open his mouth one by one and looked at the fish gently. Obviously, they only listened to the fish gently.


    But Su Chen said, "I don''t know what brother Yu is going to discuss."


    Fish gentle is also interested in looking at Yu Tai.


    "I think we are all human beings, and we are all from the ancient kingdom of South Eritrea. Then, we are one, and our enemies are only monsters!" Yu Tai said earnestly: "after entering the ruins, we will unite and act together, regardless of you or me!"


    After Yu Tai said that, Wuxiang of the Wanlong emperor said, "how to divide the benefits?"


    Wu Xiang is the second most powerful of the seven in the Wanlong Dynasty. He doesn''t pay attention to other people, including Yu Tai, except for the fear of fish tenderness.


    There was some mockery in Wuxiang''s voice.


    Others nodded heavily.


    Yeah!


    It''s just unity.


    What are the benefits?


    What are you doing here to risk your life and death? Isn''t that the benefit of the ruins?


    "How do you like it, fish girl?" Yu Tai smiles and looks at the fish gently.


    "What do you think of brother Su?" Fish gently and ponderously glanced at Su Chen. She thought that Su Chen was very interesting, because, of the people present today, only Su Chen has the best concentration, and also makes fish gently and slightly interested, including Yu Tai. He can''t look like a gentleman in Taizheng, but he secretly looked at himself a few times, and fish gently knows it.


    "As long as it''s fair!" Su Chen also smiled.


    Fair?


    As soon as the words came out, Yu Tai''s eyes flashed, and Wu Xiang and others poked them with their noses.


    Fair? Are the benefits divided into four parts? How naive!


    "What does brother Su think is fair?" The fish continued softly.


    "Head to head!" Su Chen went on, but he wasn''t ready to earn more money. Moreover, he had his own idea in his heart. After entering the ruins, he would definitely walk alone. He needed ancient breath.


    He doesn''t care about the good things in the ruins.


    As soon as the word "fair" appeared in Su Chen''s mouth, Zhang Luan, the emperor of Wanlong, opened his mouth with a loud voice: "fart!"!!! By head? Some people can count as heads in the presence? Yes, it''s you, the boy named Su Chen! All the people here are half step into the heaven''s destiny. You are the garbage on the third floor of the magic land! Don''t tell me to wait. You''re a head, too? "


    "That''s it! The kid on the third level of Shentong realm, ha ha... " Wuxiang also smiled, and in addition to the gentle fish, other people also disdained the smile.


    Yu Tai stares at Su Chen thoughtfully: "brother Su, I think it''s OK to count people by their heads. However, the heads of your Xuanfeng emperor can only be counted as two, half by half."


    Saying that, Yu Tai glanced at the three people of Zhengwu Dynasty again: "you also compress half, calculate one and a half."Finally, Yu Tai looked at the fish and said softly, "fish girl, the rest of us are one head."


    Wu Xiang and others are not happy. Yu Tai means that there are five people in the real immortal Dynasty and seven people in the Wanlong Dynasty. What a big face!


    When did the emperor Zhenxian and the emperor Wanlong reach the same level?


    However, although they were upset, they didn''t say anything, but waited for the fish to speak softly.


    "Brother Su, what do you think?" Fish soft did not directly agree or veto, but to see Su dust.


    "I don''t care!" Su Chen laughs and laughs. It doesn''t matter. Now it''s all bullshit to discuss this thing. How many people do you know you can come out alive? Can''t you make sure that the five members of the real immortal royal dynasty are killed?


    The fish looked at junluo, Yao and Xu.


    "Su Chen represents us!" Jun Luo shadow light way, Xu Jian and Yao Xi are nodding, no dissatisfaction.


    Strange.


    The fish''s soft and beautiful eyes flash. It''s really strange. It''s really based on Su Chen, and it''s willing.


    Su Chen is only the third level of Shentong.


    Interesting.


    Very interesting.


    "That''s a happy decision!" The fish looked at Su Chen softly and deeply, nodded.


    Yu Tai''s face was obviously a little more cheerful.


    According to this ratio.


    After getting the benefits, Wanlong emperor can get 40%, Zhenxian emperor can get 30%, Xuanfeng emperor and Zhengwu emperor add up to get 20%.


    It was a good result.


    The point is, if we go into the ruins and act together, we can make these fools to make cannon fodder.


    "Master Zhou, when will you enter the ruins?" Then, Su Chen suddenly looks at Zhou Zheng in the distance. From beginning to end, Zhou Zheng says nothing and doesn''t care.


    "Wait for the beast!" Zhou Zheng said lightly: "remind me that the monsters and beasts are very cruel and violent, especially their talents, and their personal strength is very strong! It''s best for you to be united! "


    Yu Tai is happy again. Didn''t his proposal just deal with the words of unity?

 Chapter 603

    Time passed minute by second.


    Half an hour.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    The whole hillside was shaken hard.


    Then, clearly, it was a flying tiger with two wings.


    It''s tens of meters long and full of golden color.


    All of a sudden fell on the mountainside.


    On the back of the winged flying tiger, there were six tall and strong young men.


    The leader is an old man.


    The next second, a total of seven people, walked down, and the winged flying tiger, is flying away.


    The old man first looked at Zhou Zheng and said, "Zhou Zheng, didn''t expect you to come?"


    "Ha ha I didn''t think it was Wulao! " Zhou Zheng smiled and then glanced at the six young people who were following him: "Wulao, introduce him!"


    "Introduce yourself!" Old centipede smiled and turned his head.


    "Laozi comes from the golden mouse family!!! It''s called mouseba. "


    "I come from the black iron deer family!!! It''s called Lu Xiang. "


    "Laozi comes from Zhentian Shenniu family!!! It''s called Niukang. "


    "I come from the space rabbit family!!! It''s called rabbit cloud. "


    "I come from Zijin Python family!!! It''s called boa he. "


    "Laozi comes from the Scorpio family!!! It''s called scorpion pen. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These six, five men, one woman.


    They are all shapeshifted. They look no different from human beings, but they are taller and stronger than human beings.


    Their voices were very loud, one after another, like thunder.


    Moreover, the blood breath is extremely strong.


    Su Chen can feel that the six of them didn''t deliberately release their momentum, but even so, the general half step tianmingjing martial arts cultivator can''t move.


    Fortunately, Wang Chong didn''t come, otherwise, it would be humiliating.


    After looking at six people carefully up and down, Su Chenzai has basically determined that the weakest scorpion Peng among the six people is no worse than Wuxiang and zhangluan, and may also be worse than taiyisi.


    And the strongest, such as rat Ba and deer Xiang, are almost as light and weak as fish in breath.


    There are only six of them.


    But the quality of the six is too high.


    When Su Chen''s mind was heavy, the faces of Yu Tai, Wu Xiang and others were even more heavy.


    Then, all of a sudden, a pair of bull eyes of Niukang look at the fish gently, and their eyes will pop out and eat people!!!


    It''s greed and desire.


    Desire without cover.


    The fish gave a soft hum: "hum!"


    And this hum, suddenly, the excitement of Niukang and even the loss of reason, instantly disappeared.


    Niu Kang''s face was full of shock.


    So strong!


    Fish gently just hummed, he can feel the beauty of the indescribable woman, even has no less than their own strength.


    "Ha ha Old ox, have you encountered stubble? " Rabbit cloud laughed.


    Niukang is embarrassed, but he doesn''t say anything, but keeps on walking with his eyes.


    Soon, his eyes fell on junluo shadow again, and he was excited again.


    Grass!


    How many beauties there are!


    That one just didn''t count. This one is also the most beautiful woman in the world!


    Niukang swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "what''s the girl''s name? Or be my daughter-in-law! Come, come to the old cow''s arms, give me a kiss, hahaha In the ruins, the old ox will protect you! "


    Niukang stares at junluo''s shadow with unbridled eyes. His saliva is swallowed one by one.


    Jun Luo''s shadow frowned slightly, raised his head, glanced at Niu Kang, but at the bottom of his beautiful eyes was murderous: "you want to die!!!"


    The voice of junluo''s shadow is very cold.


    When she opened her mouth, it shocked many people present.


    I didn''t expect that junluoying would dare to talk like this in the face of Niukang? Amazing courage!


    "What do you say, xiaoniangpi?" Niu Kang was stunned at first, but then furious.


    When he burst out, the transformed face trembled slightly, and some demons recovered the feeling of ox shape.


    Even over the head of Niukang, there are slightly bulging horns.


    What''s more terrifying is that Niukang''s anger, the shocking breath, is just like the raging storm.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Between the surging breath, the air was whining and roaring.


    The blood on Niukang''s body is strong, frightening and powerful, which is hard to describe.


    Many of the geniuses of the emperor Zhenxian and the emperor Zhengwu changed their faces severely, with shock, horror and a trace of fear.


    "I said, damn you!" However, there was no fear in junluo''s shadow, but he spoke again."Xiaoniangpi, the old cow is going to kill you!!!" Niukang is completely angry, and his eyes turn red.


    The monsters are grumpy and grumpy, especially the Zhentian Shenniu.


    While Niukang was drinking, there was a dark mace in his hand.


    The mace is as thick and thin as an adult''s thigh and about two meters long. It''s covered with black and sharp spikes. Its visual effect is amazing.


    What''s more, the mace has a disgusting smell of blood. It''s too rich, as if everyone has been thrown into the sea of blood.


    The faces of the geniuses of the emperor Zhenxian and Zhengwu changed again.


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Jun Luo''s shadow is beautiful, but she wants to do it directly.


    However, at this time, Yu Tai suddenly said, "junluo shadow, you are presumptuous!"


    Jun Luo''s cold eyes swept Yu Tai.


    Yu Tai hums: "what hatred do you have? Go to the ruins and solve it!"


    The reason why Yu Tai said this is that he has his own private heart.


    He is sure that junluo shadow is not the opponent of Niukang at all. If you really fight, junluo shadow is not the enemy of Niukang.


    But before, under his proposal, these geniuses of the four great empires had just agreed to unite and join hands.


    Once junluoying is not Niu Kang''s opponent, they must rescue people, which means that they have to fight before entering the ruins, which is extremely unfavorable for the exploration of the ruins.


    But what if we enter the ruins? Even if junluoying wants to die, she can be ignored, right?


    But not now. Didn''t you see Zhou Zheng also present? He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Zhou Zheng, so the best situation is not to fight with monsters before entering the ruins There was no emotion in junluo''s voice.


    "Hum, that childe will teach you a lesson, junluo shadow, you should remember, now our four dynasties are one!!! It''s a team! What dare you do without my permission? That''s destroying the team! You can try! Junluoying, now I command you to stay where you are and do nothing and say nothing! "


    Yu Tai hums, his eyes are gloomy and domineering. Just in time, he takes junluo''s shadow to establish his power.


    After entering the ruins, although they are a team, they also need to be divided into 369 grades and have a leader, right?


    He doesn''t want to be the first leader, but he has to be second only to fish?


    "Ha ha..." At the same second, Su Chen smiled. He looked at Jun Luo Ying and said, "Luo Ying, if you want to teach this blind ox a lesson, go and teach it!"


    Said, Su Chen''s smile pondered three points, the eyes swept Yu Tai again: "as for you, what does Luo Ying do need your consent?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Tai is shocked that Su Chen dare to stand up and contradict himself. His face is already gloomy and dripping.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face narrowed slightly: "it means, what is your mother?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommended tickets]

 Chapter 604

    "You..." Yu Tai''s originally gloomy breath suddenly became angry and murderous. He stared at Su Chen and could hardly control his breath. How could he ever be so humiliated?


    "What is it"?!


    Damn it!


    Yu Tai''s eyes are about to burst


    The key is that he is still a kid with three levels of magical realm. Even if he may have some special points, be able to fight beyond his level, and be a genius, then what?


    On the scene, who can''t fight several small realms?


    "I want you to die!" Taking a deep breath, Yu Tai took out his weapon directly. It was a gun with round handle and four sides. The tip of the gun was made of gold from the sky. It was cold and oppressive with silver light. The evil spirit was soaring. This gun is a top-grade artifact.


    Shua!


    Hold a long gun and point it at Su Chen.


    We have to do it.


    But that''s the second.


    Zhou Zheng said, "stop!"


    Zhou Zheng stares at Tai. His eyes are a warning of indifference.


    He didn''t want to see the human side fight on its own before entering the ruins.


    "Yes!" Yu Tai''s face changed severely, but he could only put away his spear and nodded respectfully.


    Zhou Zheng''s words, he must listen to, Zhou Zheng comes from Fu Tu domain, even the royal family of the four ancient countries must give face, moreover, Yu Tai''s strength is extremely strong, he dare not disobey.


    "Boy, it''s your life!!!" Yu Tai takes the long gun, but his eyes are on Su Chen, and his mouth is full of hatred and cruelty. Let him live for a while! It''s easy for him to enter the ruins!


    After that, Zhou Zheng looked at Su Chen again and said, "don''t go through the ruins."


    Zhou Zheng hopes that Su Chen will not kill. He still hopes that human beings can unite. After all, the biggest opponent is the monster.


    "Nature!" Su Chen nods.


    The soft and beautiful eyes of the fish flash with surprise.


    Zhou Zheng''s attitude toward Su Chen seems to be better than that toward Tai. Even after listening carefully, Zhou Zheng''s attitude toward Yu Tai is command and reprimand, but to Su Chen it''s a kind of relaxed negotiation.


    It''s weird!


    It''s weird!


    Is it true that in Zhou Zheng''s mind, Su Chen is more important than Tai?


    Although Yu Tai is conceited, sinister and resourceful, his strength and talent are absolutely speechless.


    She looked at the materials of Tai Tai. Yu Tai used to go straight to the fifth level of Tianming. In order to enter the ancient relics of the prison, she lowered the level of martial arts cultivation.


    Moreover, when Yu Tai was on the fifth level of tianmingjing, he was able to defeat the martial arts practitioners on the eighth level of tianmingjing.


    After entering the ruins, once Yu Tai has a way to recover to the original state, even if she is gentle, she has to be careful.


    Besides, Yu Tai is only 21 years old, two years younger than Su Chen.


    In any case, Yu Tai is stronger, many times stronger.


    "Is Zhou Zheng out of sight?" The fish murmured softly in the bottom of his heart, but he looked at Su Chen quietly again. He wanted to see through Su Chen. Unfortunately, Su Chen was still so quiet and silent.


    Then Zhou Zheng looked at Wulao and said abruptly, "Wulao, if you don''t want Niukang to die, now let Niukang and junluo apologize."


    What?


    Zhou Zheng said this.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot!


    Stunned!!!


    If Zhou Zheng is not Zhou Zheng, for example, Wu Xiang, Zhang Luan, Yu Tai and other people will laugh ironically.


    According to Zhou Zheng, Niukang is not the opponent of junluoying?


    "Grass! What do you say?! " Niu Kang seems to have been insulted by the sky. His face is red and his breath is more grumpy. The mace in his hand is neighing and shaking. He has a pair of bull eyes and stares at Zhou Zheng, tending to the edge beyond his control.


    And the eyes of rat Ba and others are not good-looking. They stare at Zhou Zheng, showing an undisguised sense of killing. Zhou Zheng''s bullshit is more than insulting Niu Kang, which insults the whole beast family.


    "Zhou Zheng, are you serious?" However, what''s more frightening is that the Wulao, who is the leader of the monsters, did not get angry, but stared at Zhou Zheng with a gloomy face, and some doubted glanced at junluo''s shadow.


    "Do you think I''ll be kidding you?" Zhou Zheng said lightly: "before they all enter the ruins, they can''t fight in front of the ruins. Otherwise, the atmosphere of the battle will have an impact on the surrounding virtual and real space. If not, there is no way to conclude a portal. Otherwise, I will certainly not stop junluo Ying from trying to teach Niukang a lesson."


    "You!!! I beg your pardon? Human clutter! I''ll kill you! " Niu Kang bursts and roars, but he doesn''t care. He directly waves the mace in his hand. With this wave, he can clearly feel that all the air is annihilated in such a moment, and the whole mountain is shaking. The mace across the space, the feeling of infinite amplification, will hit Zhou Zheng.


    But in this second, Wulao actually made a move. With one hand, he grabbed Niukang''s mace: "Niukang, calm down!"His voice is not loud.


    But when his voice fell, Niu Kang, who was in a rage and almost lost his sense, was suddenly quiet, and there was only awe in his eyes.


    Obviously, Niu Kang is afraid of centipede.


    Zhou Zheng did not move from beginning to end, as if he had expected everything.


    In a flash, Wulao said again, "Niukang, apologize to junluoying!"


    What?


    Do you really want to apologize?


    Niukang, rat, rabbit and so on are all ignorant. Yutai, Wuxiang and so on are also ignorant.


    Only the fish is gentle, and the beautiful eyes are more powerful.


    "Wulao, with Why? " Niukang suffocates and bends to death. He is Niukang!!! Strong and unrivalled Niukang! I want to apologize to a little girl?


    "I''m sorry for saving you!" Wu old light way, the voice is beyond doubt.


    "Help me? Wulao, you Don''t you think this little girl can really teach me a lesson? Old centipede, if she dare to do it, I will do it!!! Just one move! And she''ll be able to fly away! " Niukang''s face is exaggerated and his voice is much louder.


    "I say, apologize!" The old Centipede''s voice is a little louder.


    At once, Niu Kang''s figure trembled, and even stepped back. It can be seen that he was really in awe of Wulao. Even when he was holding back to the extreme, his anger would be substantial at the moment.


    But, still revere centipede old.


    He took three deep breaths, then he managed to suppress his anger. He looked at junluo''s shadow and said, "little lady No No, junluo shadow, I I apologize! "


    He really apologized.


    Jun Luo''s shadow takes a deep look at Niu Kang: "I will kill you if I enter the ruins!"


    With that, she turns back to Su Chen.


    But Niu Kang''s breathing was obviously sluggish, and he almost went mad.


    Grass!


    He apologized because of Wulao!


    This damned little girl, do you really think that you have the strength to defeat yourself?

 Chapter 605

    He can crush three people to death with one hand.


    It''s the half step destiny of the common monster and beast family. It''s the same as playing to crush the three or even four layers of the human destiny.


    What''s more, he''s Niu Kang? Is it the super monster of Zhentian Shenniu family?!


    "Whoops..." Niukang''s eyes are red again. They are red. He stares at junluo''s shadow. He has an idea in his heart and goes into the ruins. The first thing is to kill the damned girl''s skin.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do!" At the same second, Yu Tai glanced at junluo''s shadow ironically, and he couldn''t understand. Where is the courage of this woman from Xuanfeng dynasty?


    He didn''t dare to say that he could kill Niukang. Is the junluo shadow 100 times worse? Dare to talk big? Not Zhou Zheng. Are you dead now?


    Not only does Tai think so, but also all other people, such as Wu Xiang and Zhang Luan, think so, except for the soft fish.


    Yu Qingwen doesn''t think Zhou Zheng can talk nonsense.


    Zhou Zheng is from FUTUYU. He will never have a specific aim in a word.


    "Are they very good?" The fish looked at Su Chen and Jun Luo''s shadow again, and thought to himself.


    "Well, it''s all here. You can go to the ruins!" At this time, Zhou Zheng said again, and then he had another tower in his hand.


    The tower is bloody.


    One hand can hold it.


    Su Chen and others don''t know what tower it is.


    However, Wulao knows why he cared so much about Zhou Zheng''s words before? Why did he give Zhou Zheng so much face? Even seems to be afraid of Zhou Zheng?


    The reason is that Zhou Zheng ''s identity is not the same. Otherwise, this array of pagodas will not fall in Zhou Zheng'' s hands, rather than in the hands of old Wu who also leads the team.


    Therefore, he will not think Zhou Zheng is joking or telling lies. Zhou Zheng''s identity is unnecessary.


    Next.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Zheng recites the pithy formula silently.


    Then an amazing scene appeared.


    The Bloody Tower in Zhou Zheng''s hand rose from the sky, and it was magnified to four or five meters high, standing on the hillside. On the tower, the light flowed and the blood was misty


    And those blood colored lights are like a ray, fast moving, horizontal and vertical knitting sweaters.


    Soon.


    A bloody door appeared.


    Those blood rays actually made a door of blood light two meters high and one meter wide.


    "This is the portal!" Zhou Zheng said: "one by one you go in. To remind you, after entering the ruins, you may land together or separate. It''s all up to luck. After entering the ruins, life and death are in your own hands. No one can help you. Start lining up. Go in. "


    Zhou Zheng finished.


    All humans and monsters began to line up, except Zhou Zheng and Wulao.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, glanced at Xu Jian and Yao Ying and said, "if you can''t fall together, you should pay attention to it. If you can hide, don''t try to be brave!"


    Xu Jian and Yao Ying nodded heavily, but their faces were still pale. It can be said that the two of them were the weakest among the human beings and monsters who wanted to enter the ruins.


    Originally, if you were with Su Chen, everything would be OK, but now All of a sudden! Not necessarily together!


    Su Chen takes another look at junluo shadow, but he doesn''t say anything. Junluo shadow is very powerful. It can be said that the safety of junluo shadow is very guaranteed among all the people and monsters who go in, the top five or even the top three of junluo shadow.


    Then.


    One by one enters the portal of transmission.


    Finally, to Su Chen.


    Entering the transmission door, Su Chen has a strange feeling that his whole person seems to be in a vacuum and weightless world, like flying, spirit flying and body flying.


    Then, suddenly, he felt that the sky was spinning and the endless blood was dazzling.


    Take a few breaths.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen fell to the ground.


    As soon as it fell, Su Chen''s face brightened: "it''s so rich!"


    "It''s really rich!" Nine you also opened up.


    What is rich?


    Everything is rich.


    It is full of spirit and ancient flavor.


    Su Chen raises his head and looks around.


    It''s like coming to another world.


    In front of him, there were all forests, but those trees were not ordinary and strange, some of them were completely natural, some of them were like arms.


    In addition, the ground is also very strange. It is not soil, sand or rock.


    It''s a special metal material. Moreover, it feels like pulling when you step on it. The gravity is terrible, about ten times of that in Shenwu continent.


    What''s more frightening is that Su Chen and Jiu you release their own spirits and explore around.However, it is the feeling of wild mountains and mountains.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    Go, go!


    Look around.


    On the one hand, I want to know more about this strange environment. On the other hand, I want to find the whereabouts of junluoying and others.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Two days later, there is no harvest.


    Until the third day.


    Su Chen has found an amazing thing!!!


    He met someone.


    Key.


    This person is not a Wuxiang, a gentle fish, or a monster like a rat or a cow, but other people. It seems that he is the original resident in the ruins. The so-called original resident is the original resident who originally lived here.


    How can su Chen judge that this person is a native? Because, this person''s breath is completely the same as the breath in the ruins, there is no difference.


    "Jiuyou, I feel that this remains is extremely not simple!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "It''s really not simple. It''s very big. It''s like the other side of the world. Besides, there are many original residents here." Jiuyou''s voice is also dignified: "moreover, its strength is not weak at all."


    "Ask the original resident!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "I need to know about the ruins."


    Say, Su dust locks that original dweller, quietly approach.


    The man he locked in was a young man, a little short, picking wild fruits from a big tree about two thousand meters away.


    Not long.


    Su Chen goes under the tree.


    "Hello, friend!" Su Chen looks up at the young man in the tree.


    The young man was stunned at first, then lowered his head and looked down. When he saw Su Chen, his face changed dramatically.


    Then, he was just like a monkey. He jumped quickly and flexibly. He would run away in a flash.


    But Su Chen had already prepared. In the moment when the young man was about to escape, he made a move. His body method was flashing. He immediately approached the young man and caught him on the shoulder.


    Su Chen takes the young man back to the tree.


    "You You let go of me The young man stared at Su Chen and drank.


    "Why do you run when you see me?" Asked Su Chen.

 Chapter 606

    "You are not our people!" The young man is alert. He can feel the breath of Su Chen is totally different from his people.


    "I''m not your people, I''m from outside."


    "Outside? Is it really outside? " When the young man''s eyes brightened, he seemed to be interested.


    "Of course there is!" Su Chen nods: "I have no malice to you, just want to ask you a few questions."


    "You said." It seems that there is no malice in Su Chen, and the young people are no longer struggling.


    And Su Chen also released his hand: "what is this place?"


    "Hold the land in captivity."


    "Prisoner of war


    "Captive warlord is our ancestor." There is a lot of deference in the young man''s voice.


    "How big is the holding continent?" Su Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know." The young man shook his head.


    "My name is Su Chen. What''s your name?" Su Chen smiles.


    "My name is Paulson."


    "How many people are there on the mainland?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of people!" Pausen thought.


    "You''ve been living here?"


    "Well, Zuzu lived here for generations." Pausen nodded again.


    "Do you live in the city?"


    "Yes, we have eight cities, each of which has tens of thousands of people. Each city guards a ancestral house."


    "Ancestral house?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and finally grasped the very important information.


    "You don''t know the ancestral house?" Then he smiled: "by the way, you are not a prisoner of the mainland. The ancestral house was left by our ancestors, the God of war. There are eight ancestral houses. "


    "What''s the use of ancestral houses?"


    "Ancestral house can open ancestral vein for us!" Paulson proudly said: "when we open the ancestral vein, our strength will become strong! With a strong strength, you are qualified to marry a wife! To carry on the family! "


    "Your strength is in your city, isn''t it powerful?" Su Chen asked with interest.


    "Not really." Prisoner Sen''s eyes darkened a lot: "I may not marry a wife!"


    Not really? Su Chen is a little frightened, and prisoner Sen is only eighteen or nine years old!


    However, pausen is a real two-level state of destiny.


    It''s not weak at all. On the contrary, it''s a super genius if it''s put on Shenwu land!


    It seems that the original residents on the mainland are very strong!!!


    Then, Su Chen asked, "there are very few women here?"


    "Well, very little. Generally, there is only one girl after ten children are born. " "So, when we grow up, only one in ten people can marry," paunson sighed


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    The male to female ratio is 10:1, a very interesting race.


    "Can you take me to your city?" Su Chen asked again. He was very interested in ancestral house. If the God of war is left behind, ancestral house will definitely give him a big harvest.


    "But Yes... " Pausen hesitated a little, but he agreed: "but I tell you, although I feel that you are powerful, there are many powerful people in our city. Moreover, most of them have bad temper. If you die in their hands, don''t blame me."


    "Good!" Su Chen smiled: "by the way, what''s the most powerful man in your city, the realm of martial arts cultivation?"


    "There are three levels of creation. Our Lord. " In his voice was respect, from the heart.


    Su Chen has an urge to scold his mother. There are three levels of creation. Can he kill himself?


    Even I can kill in seconds. I can imagine the rat bully, Xu Jian, Niu Kang and so on.


    "The remains of the captive God of war restrict the access of the martial arts practitioners in the celestial realm. All the outsiders are ants!" All of a sudden, Su Chen feels trapped in the war god pit. He doesn''t know about the situation in the ruins, Zhou Zheng and the fautu Kingdom, right?


    Then.


    Under the leadership of Paulson.


    Two people shuttle in the jungle.


    Half an hour later.


    A city fell into Su Chen''s eyes. Prisoner said, the city is called Li city.


    This force city is said to be a city. In fact, it is the size of a small town on the earth. After all, there are tens of thousands of people in a city.


    In Licheng.


    Su Chen looks around like a curious baby. The city is not big, but it has all kinds of viscera.


    Basically everything.


    However, it is true that there are more men than women.


    In addition, the strength of these original residents is really very strong, most of them are in the five levels of tianmingjing, and even some of them are in the seven or eight levels of tianmingjing.


    Some of these Aboriginal people are in short supply, such as weapons. They basically don''t have any. They fight barehanded and lack skills.


    When Su Chen is curious to observe these original residents, some of them also look at Su Chen, with doubts and vigilance in their eyes.Su Chen''s breath is totally different from that of the original residents.


    "Brother Su, go back to my house first!" Paulson said that he had treated Su Chen as a friend, because on the way, Su Chen gave him a weapon.


    It''s just an artifact. It''s inferior.


    But for pausen, it is the most exquisite, exquisite and powerful weapon he has seen in his 19 years of life.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded. Although he wanted to go to the ancestral house to have a look, he was not in a hurry.


    After Jason, he stopped in a garden.


    There is no lack of land for the original residents. Therefore, there are no high-rise buildings. Each house is spacious and has a large garden.


    "I have another sister in my family!" As a matter of fact, I had several brothers, but they died when I was a child


    Go into the garden.


    We can see some cooked vegetables, which are green and pollution-free. However, because the Lingqi of the captive mainland is too strong, the size of these cooked vegetables is not generally large.


    "Brother, are you back?" At this time, a figure came out, with a very gentle voice, which was different from Su Chen''s imagination.


    The woman was dressed in burlap, with her hair curled up and some headdresses.


    A woman is not particularly beautiful, but she is also a beautiful woman. Moreover, it is really pure and natural, without any beautification.


    The feeling is that the girl next door is very simple.


    "You are..." The woman saw Su Chen in a flash. She was shocked at the spot, because Su Chen''s dress was very special, as well as her breath.


    "Elder sister, he is a stranger. His name is Su Chen!" "Brother Su, she''s my sister, prisoner Xin," he said


    "Hello, brother Su!" Prisoner Xin said, he couldn''t help peeping at Su Chen for several times. There''s no special reason, but curiosity. What''s a stranger like?


    Enter the room.


    Prisoner Xin pours tea for Su Chen.


    There are some desolate things in the room. It''s almost a family failure!


    "In a few days, my sister will be twenty years old and will be married." Pausen looked at his sister, who was pouring tea. There was a faint light in his eyes.

 Chapter 607

    "You have so few women here. Should you have a high status? Your sister will not suffer if she marries. " Su Chen comforted him.


    "Hope!" Prisoner Sen nodded, but the color of worry and expectation in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Su Chen sees in the eye, but does not ask deeply.


    His relationship with Paulson hasn''t reached that stage. He understands that the reason why Paulson said it might be that he wanted to help himself, right?


    But he has no reason to help.


    After all, he and his brother and sister are not familiar.


    Su Chen doesn''t think she is the virgin either. She must help people who are not familiar with her.


    He and Paulson are just acquaintances, that''s all.


    "Brother Su, what do you think of my sister?" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t ask about his sister, prisoner Sen couldn''t help himself.


    "Very good!" Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t know what Janssen meant by this question?


    "Then What do you think of my sister marrying you? " Paunson bit his teeth and said.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is stunned. He is shocked. He is shocked to say such a thing.


    But not far away, the face of prisoner Xin who is pouring tea is slightly changed, and the simple and pure face is a flash of doubt and sudden realization.


    "My sister in our city is also a big beauty. Moreover, my sister and I are orphans. Since childhood, she has taken care of me, can cook, can do housework and so on." Pausen continued.


    Su Chen frowns and feels a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, he thought the prisoner was very simple.


    Now it seems


    It doesn''t seem like that!


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, prisoner Sen said again, "brother Su, as long as you give me five more weapons of that kind, no, as long as you give me three, my sister is yours."


    During the conversation, there was an obvious tinge of greed in his eyes.


    Su Chen stares at Paulson deeply, silent.


    "Elder sister, don''t you bring the tea quickly?" Then, pausin greets pausin, who is pouring tea.


    "Here we are!" Prisoner Xin came over with tea.


    "Have tea, brother Su!" The way of Yan Qing.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "Ha ha Brother Su, you can eat in my house at noon! My sister''s cooking is delicious! " Seeing Su Chen drinking tea, prisoner laughed, then stood up: "I''ll buy some green fruits for brother su."


    Paulson went out and closed the door.


    Not only that, before he went out, he gave prisoner Xin a dim look.


    Prisoner Xin nods slightly, and then sits down, facing Su Chen.


    Prisoner Xin takes the water cup and fills Su Chen with tea.


    "Son Su, have you ruined Sanguan?" At the same second, Jiuyou said with a smile.


    "A little!" Su Chen is speechless. He drinks tea, but there is medicine in the tea. It''s that kind of strong overpowering drug. It''s just his horrible constitution. If it''s someone else, he may have passed out.


    This medicine is obviously from prison.


    It seems that not only the prisoners are different from each other, but the prisoners are the same.


    Brother and sister, it seems that they are more honest and simple than each other. I didn''t expect that


    "Ha ha..." Jiuyou smiled a little.


    "Brother Su, drink more." Prisoner Xin has been filling Su Chen''s tea with curiosity. Why hasn''t Su Chen fainted? Yesterday, I had a drink and passed out.


    "Good!" Su Chen doesn''t expose it either. Keep drinking.


    Until after a long time.


    Suddenly.


    There''s a sound coming from outside.


    "My Lord, that boy should have been put down by my sister by now!" It''s the voice of the prisoner, the proud and greedy voice of the prisoner.


    "Not bad!" Then came a voice of appreciation.


    The next moment.


    The door was opened.


    "You You actually Didn''t you faint? " As soon as he pushed the door open, he did not see the scene of Su Chen''s passing out. Instead, he saw that Su Chen was holding a tea cup and drinking tea quietly. On one side, prisoner Xin was sitting there, pale and eager to talk. Prisoner Xin really tried his best to make su Chen drink four cups of tea, but there was no effect.


    Su Chen raises his head, looks at Paulson, and looks at the people beside him.


    There are four in all.


    One middle-aged man, three young men.


    That middle-aged people strength is not weak, is the original people, full of destiny eight levels of peak state!!! The breath is thick and concentrated!


    Among the three young people, only one is the original resident, who is in the five levels of heaven''s destiny. The other two are Wuxiang and duanling.


    "Interesting." Su Chen glances at Wu Xiang and Duan Ling, and then smiles. There are more and more surprises!


    It seems that Wu Xiang and Duan Ling arrived in the city earlier than themselves, and they also fought with the original owners here.I didn''t think of it, not at all.


    "Su Chen, it''s you..." Wuxiang opened his mouth and snorted with appreciation: "can you even carry that overpowering drug? You''ve made me look up to you. "


    "Hand over all the weapons! Weapons! Pills! Wait... " At the same time, the middle-aged original resident at the top of the eighth floor of the heaven''s destiny opened his mouth, his voice was deep and full of greed.


    "Wu Xiang, Duan Ling, if I remember well, I said before entering the ruins, we four emperors are united and United, right?" Su Chen asked, "just after entering the ruins, he changed his mind?"


    "You''re right. Unite and integrate." Wu Xiang''s smile was full of a little: "unfortunately, you are too weak. You are not qualified to unite with us. Do you know what is unworthy? Naive silly boy. "


    "Mr. Wu and Mr. Duan, what do you say and do with this kid so much? First, take all his good things to his hands, and then send them to prison to torture him to death. " That day, the middle-aged people at the peak of the eighth floor were worried.


    "No, no, no He can''t be sent to prison. " Wu Xiang shook his head: "this boy is very valuable."


    "What do you say?" On that day, the middle-aged man at the peak of the eighth level of life, that is, prisoner Tong''s eyes brightened. In his opinion, Su Chen has no value.


    Two days.


    The first group of outsiders is the one named "Yao attack".


    Yao''s first encounter was with Paulson, and Yao didn''t know how to reveal the news that there was something good in his storage bag.


    When he arrived in Licheng, the greedy prisoner joined forces with his sister to attack Yao and daze him.


    Then prisoner Sen called for prisoner Tong. Prisoner Tong took Yao''s storage bag and got many precious weapons, elixirs, skills and martial arts.


    Which is not what everyone in Licheng wants?


    These are not good things in Shenwu land. They are the most precious things in Baoqing land!!!


    Then, prisoner Tong ordered people to extort confessions from Yao''s attack. From Yao''s attack, he learned that there were many other outsiders.

 Chapter 608

    For a while, he was greedy and wanted to kill all the outsiders.


    And the task of catching these outsiders falls on the prisoner.


    Soon, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling were caught.


    Can not think of, prison Sen and prison Xin did not succeed in two people dizzy.


    There was a big fight between prisoner Tong and Wu Xiang and Duan Ling.


    It''s a no win!


    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling are very strong.


    Finally, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling offered to cooperate with prisoner Tong, and promised to give prisoner Tong a lot of benefits. They only need one chance to enter the ancestral house.


    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling think very well. They want to catch all the monsters and human martial artists who enter the ruins, and the chance to enter the ancestral house is theirs. The other seven cities, let alone, must be controlled by their own two people.


    "This kid, if he offends a person, his life can change many good things. He can change a lot of martial arts, elixirs and skills. We can''t kill him without farting. It''s better to let others kill him." Wu Xiang sneers and says that he knows about the hatred between Su Chen and Yu Tai.


    With Yu Tai''s careful eyes, I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces!


    As far as he knows, Yu Tai has entered the desolate city.


    There are eight cities in the mainland.


    The eight cities are still very close, and the news is also circulation.


    In the morning, he got the news that Yu Tai had entered the barren city.


    "I see." Prisoner Tong licked his lips, and the color of greed was going to be substantial. Staring at Su Chen''s eyes, he was going to be angry. Unexpectedly, this poor and weak outsider was still valuable.


    "Paunson, your acting is very good." Su Chen glances at prisoner Sen. it''s the first time in his life that he''s been fished. Prisoner Sen''s acting skills are just as good as those Movie Masters on the earth. First, he puts a poor load on the road and sends him a holy weapon. Then, he comes to his home and wants to use his sister prisoner Xin as bait to lure him to take some holy weapons out. However, no matter how many sacristies he brought to him, he must report to prisoner Tong or die himself.


    "Haha Foreign boy, you should thank me. You are so weak. You are only the third level of Shentong realm. I didn''t kill you directly on the way. It''s polite to you! " Paunson licked his lips and groaned triumphantly.


    In fact, at that time, when he met Su Chen, his first thought was to kill him.


    Because, Su Chen''s strength is too weak, he has absolute assurance.


    Once Su Chen is killed, all the good things on Su Chen are his. What kind of great wealth can you imagine? There are a lot of treasures on the outsider!


    In the end, however, he held back.


    On the one hand, he is afraid of being exposed. The prisoner will kill himself.


    On the other hand, he wanted to ingratiate himself with the prisoners and join the guard.


    Every city has a guard team. The leader of the guard team in Licheng is prisoner Tong.


    Members of the guard team have a very high position in the city. Everyone in the guard team can marry a wife. He can''t resist this temptation ~ ~ ~ confusion, and can''t afford to lose everything.


    "Is it?" Su Chen smiled and said nothing more. He was not in a hurry. He had not finished watching the play and was not ready to start.


    Then, Su Chen drank another cup of tea and glanced at prisoner Xin: "the tea is really good."


    "Hum!" Seeing that Su Chen had no fear at this moment, he had a hidden meaning of scaring himself and his elder sister. Prisoner Sen grinned at prisoner Tong: "adult, do you want me to teach this bastard a lesson?"


    Prisoner Tong didn''t speak, but Wuxiang said: "no!!! This kid has three levels of magical realm. It''s too weak! If you accidentally kill him, the prisoner will suffer a loss? "


    "Yes!" Prisoner Tong glared at prisoner Sen fiercely: "it''s none of your business, stay on the side honestly, do you want to enter the guard?"


    "Yes, yes!" Prisoner Sen nods heavily and respectfully, but he gives Su Chen a fierce look in his eyes, which means that you are lucky, boy.


    "In fact, I''m really curious about how you, a three-layer waste in the magical realm, can get the qualification to enter the prison giant relics?" Duan Ling asked, "isn''t it Zhou Zheng''s family and friends?"


    As soon as Duan Ling said this, Wuxiang frowned and worried a little more.


    Duan Ling''s point is true. But if Su Chen is Zhou Zheng''s family and friends, then he must take it seriously. After all, Zhou Zheng is terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do with elder Zhou!" Su Chen saw Wu Xiang''s worry and said with a smile, "even if you killed me, elder Zhou would not frown."


    "Boy, you really want to die by yourself!" Wu Xiang was stunned, but then he smiled grimly, without concealing his killing intention: "it''s not easy for you to live to this day because you don''t have the strength and like arrogance. All right, hand over the storage bag. Then, my son can inform Yu Tailai to get people! "


    "Storage bag?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "What do you say?" Wu Xiang''s voice became cold: "I advise you to be conscious, take it out by yourself, and suffer less crime. I''m not afraid to tell you that Yao''s attack was tortured to death. The original residents of the mainland are very likely to torture people.""Take it out quickly!!!" Prisoner Tong even drank that day''s eight layers of life atmosphere, surging without any cover, oppressing Su Chen, staring at Su Chen with one pair of eyes, he almost robbed him directly.


    "I don''t have a storage bag." Su Chen shakes his head and sighs at the bottom of his heart. It turns out that Yao is dead.


    "You, you Do you want to die? " Once the prisoner''s breath stagnated, he was furious, wandering in the bloody smell, and showed his teeth, so he almost started directly.


    "Su Chen, it seems that you are not willing to cooperate?" Wu Xiang shrugs.


    "No, I don''t have a storage bag. I only have a storage ring." Su dust shook her head, raised her hand and raised the storage ring.


    What?!


    Storage ring?


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, Wu Xiang, Duan Ling, Quantong, Fansen, Quanxin, and the five layers of the heaven''s destiny, the young original resident named Quanxu, all changed their faces, stopped breathing, and stared at Su Chen''s hands.


    Keep an eye on it!


    "Really What a storage ring? " Wuxiang''s voice trembled slightly, excited, the storage ring! Anyway, he didn''t! He dreams of one!


    "What do you think?" Su Chen blinked his eyes and thought a little bit. A little dagger appeared in his hand. Then he thought a little bit, and the little dagger disappeared again.


    It ''s the storage ring.


    "Hand it in! Give me the storage ring! " Wuxiang roared, his eyes would be straight.


    "Hand it in, or I''ll chop your hand now! Grass! Storage ring? " Prisoner Tong also roared, even swallowing two mouthfuls of saliva.


    Su Chen is more thoughtful. Why expose the storage ring? Because, in the face of a group of people who are going to die, is there any difference between exposure and non exposure?


    Su Chen stands up. Several clowns have shown for so long. It''s time to send them to hell.

 Chapter 609

    However.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Dawdle..."


    The sound of footsteps came quickly.


    There are people again.


    Prisoner Tong, Wu Xiang, Duan Ling, prisoner Sen and others all look out.


    "My Lord, a woman has suddenly entered the city. She is an outsider!" The man who came here was a young man of original residence, almost as big as a prisoner and almost as powerful.


    "Who?" The prisoner was stunned.


    "I don''t know. She''s only nineteen. She''s beautiful. She''s It''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met, my Lord, to Would you like to catch it for your excellency? " The young man continued, with flattery in his voice: "my Lord, you must be obsessed with her!"


    "Beautiful?" Prisoner Tong''s eyes were bright, but he just wanted to say something, but he choked. He stared at the young man who was reporting.


    In the eye is a woman.


    A long red dress, like a sexy flame, indescribable enchanting, beautiful.


    Prisoner pass is to dream also can''t think one day oneself can see so beautiful woman!!!?


    He can''t describe this woman with words at all. Even if this woman is the same as the city Lord, isn''t it?


    He just stared at the woman so foolishly, and fell into the chaos of thinking directly.


    Who is the woman? The fish is soft.


    "Sister fish." On the one hand, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling were surprised, saying loudly.


    The so-called "elder sister" is respect, because fish is soft and powerful, not that Wuxiang and duanling are younger than fish.


    Fish gentle also has some surprises and surprises. She was secretly following the report of the original young people, to see if she could meet any big people in the city, and then catch them to ask the news.


    Unexpectedly, this tail, but met Wuxiang and duanling.


    After all, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling are also from the Wanlong Dynasty. It''s excellent to meet them.


    Not only that, soon, she saw Su Chen. She was a little surprised.


    "Do you know each other?" Prisoner until now just barely had some thinking, but, eyes or greedy stare at fish soft.


    "Of course I do. Prisoner Tong, you''d better not take the idea of sister Yu. She is much stronger than me." Wu Xiang snorted, "if you move your mind, you don''t know how to die."


    "Ah?" Prisoner Tong is shocked. He takes a breath of cool air and knows what Wuxiang''s strength is. It''s abnormal!!! It''s hard to describe that you can even draw with yourself in half a step!


    Unexpectedly, there is a realm with Wuxiang, but stronger than Wuxiang? Or a beautiful unimaginable beauty? If it wasn''t for Wu Xiang''s seriousness, prisoner Tong would think it was a joke.


    "Sister Yu can''t be profane. Take care of your eyes. Otherwise, you will regret coming to this world!" Duan Ling also hummed, with a solemn voice.


    Prisoner deflated his head. Although he didn''t fully believe it, he also had some fears, which forced him to suppress his desire.


    "What are you doing?" The fish came softly.


    With a faint fragrance, the fish is as gentle as the living fairy, a beautiful dream.


    The prisoner will lose his soul. Even he is not very clear-minded. If such a beautiful girl can get it, he will live half his life.


    "Sister Yu, we talked with this adult about cooperation. He helped us get the qualification to enter the ancestral house of Licheng. And we are to help him catch some outsiders, such as this silly boy! " Wu Xiang points to Su Chen.


    "Fishing?" The fish is still soft.


    "This adult wants those skills, weapons, martial arts and so on..." Wu Xiang said again.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiang thought of something else. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his hand, and pointed to Su Chen''s fingers: "sister Yu, this boy I have a storage ring! "


    Fish soft beautiful eyes flash, flash a ray of surprise, looked at Su Chen''s storage ring.


    "Sister Yu, here''s the storage ring for you. The good things in it are for the prisoner. Then, the boy''s life is kept. He can get some benefits by trading with Yu Tai." Wuxiang expressway.


    The fish is gentle but frowns directly: "didn''t say good unity?"


    "Sister Yu, this boy is so weak. What do you unite with him? He can only hold back! " Wu Xiang said anxiously, "on the contrary, killing him is too good."


    The fish is soft and silent.


    "Sister Yu, don''t hesitate, you are not a soft hearted person!" Wuxiang even hesitated when he saw the soft fish. She was in a hurry. When Yu was in the Wanlong Dynasty, she didn''t care about the means at all. The means were ferocious. Now what''s the matter?


    "Shut up!" The fish said softly.


    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling open their mouths and want to say something else, but they can only shut up!


    At the bottom of my heart, I was in a hurry.


    Don''t you want to kill this kid?


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." The fish looked at Su Chen gently and said with a smile."I''m related to fish girl." Su Chen also smiled.


    "What do you say, punk?!" Wu Xiang is so angry that he almost has to do it. Su Chen''s words have some tone ~ ~ playing fish gently.


    "Mr. Su is very humorous." The fish whitens Su Chen''s eyes gently, which makes Su Chen unable to bear. That''s really a romantic feeling! Beautiful cannot be dialectal!


    Then, the fish gently turned his head and looked deeply at Wu Xiang and Duan Ling: "apologize to Mr. Su."


    "Ah?" Wu Xiang and Duan Ling are stupid.


    "I say, apologize!" The fish gave a soft snort.


    She doesn''t know what Su Chen depends on? There are three levels of Shentong realm. It''s really too weak. It''s impossible for her to think about how powerful Su Ling is. However, there must be a reason why Su Chen can be so calm and quiet.


    What''s more, before entering the ruins, Zhou Zheng''s attitude towards Su Chen, she can remember.


    Even if Su Ling has only three levels of Shentong, and even if she is weak, she is willing to make friends with Su Chen.


    "Sister fish!!!" Wu Xiang''s face is red. He''s going crazy.


    What kind of ecstasy did sister Yu get? How can I apologize to a third level junkyard? What''s more, there is such a treasure as a storage ring.


    Duan Ling''s face was red, and her mood was similar to that of Wuxiang.


    If it''s not the fish in front of them that is really soft, they all need to think whether the fish is soft, or whether the ghosts and monsters have changed?


    "I say, apologize!" The fish''s soft voice is louder and colder.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling''s subconscious step back.


    But at this time, Su Chen said: "fish girl, don''t let them apologize."


    "Oh?" Fish gently a Leng, some surprised: "why?"


    "They''re going to die soon anyway. What can I do to apologize or not?" Su Chen said with a smile. His voice was not loud and light, but he felt that he was telling the truth.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, or ignorant.


    Including the fish soft are a bit silly eyes, she felt that the ear is not some illusion.


    "What do you say, punk?!" After a few breaths, Wuxiang looks like a fried chicken and a monster that has just died. He is going crazy. His face is ferocious to the extreme, and his killing intention is boiling. He stares at Su Chen, roars, and wants to fight directly.


    Duan Ling is no better, almost completely lost his mind, his eyes are moving towards the direction of blood color.


    But.


    Fish gently but suddenly raised the green hands: "wait a moment."


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling almost moved their bodies. Their lives stopped. The fish''s gentle deterrent force was too great. They gasped and stared at Su Chen. Their eyes did not blink. Their killing intention was almost substantive.


    Have they ever been so insulted? How dare you talk to them like this?


    Must die.


    There must be thousands of pieces.


    However, if the fish is gentle, they don''t dare not listen. Besides, the fish is gentle and just says "wait a minute". They don''t say they won''t kill Su Chen. They can wait a moment.


    "Mr. Su is serious?" The fish''s gentle face solemnly rises, the eyebrow slightly frowns, she looks at Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Seriously." Su Chen nods.


    "What if I stop?" The fish asked again after a soft silence.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s very important. If I hurt Miss Yu, I''ll ask Miss Yu to take care of it." Su Chen and the fish looked at each other softly and said with a smile.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, crazy for recommendation tickets, ah ah]

 Chapter 610

    "Ah?" The fish''s soft beautiful eyes are obviously a meal, and her mood has a big fluctuation. After several breaths, she said: "since that is the case, I will not stop it. I am afraid of injury."


    The fish was soft and angry.


    Really not ready to stop.


    Is her so-called stop just to help Su Chen? Want to make a good relationship with Su Chen?


    But Su Chen''s answer She is good tempered, also angry, what''s more, she is not good tempered?


    She has more indifference on her beautiful face. Originally, she wanted to make friends with Su Chen. She always thought that Su Chen was a little special and might bring some surprises. But she was a little disappointed because she kept on losing her tune and being wild again and again.


    Maybe she thought more about it?


    The fish took a gentle step back.


    "Thank you, fish girl." Su Chen said with a smile. He could see the fish''s soft disappointment, but he didn''t say much.


    Meanwhile, Wuxiang and duanling are excited!!! Kill the meaning to also completely open!


    Sister Yu doesn''t care about this kid. He can die.


    "Mr. Wu and Mr. Duan, give me this boy!" But prisoner Tong says he wants to take this job? Why? Because Su Chen is an ant that can be killed at will. It won''t take much to kill this ant, but there are many benefits. For example, the storage ring in Su Chen''s hand? And the good stuff in the storage ring? Since who killed Su Chen belongs to whom, this kind of good opportunity, can we not fight for it?


    Wu Xiang frowned slightly, knowing what prisoner Tong was up to.


    Duan Ling said directly, "prisoner Tong, are you greedy?"


    "Haha Take the storage ring. I''ll keep the weapons, martial arts, Xuanshi and martial arts in the storage ring myself. " Prisoner Tong''s smile is full of three points, which is a little backward.


    Duan Ling wanted to say something more, but he was stopped by Wu Xiang. Wu Xiang nodded and said, "in this case, let''s go, prisoner Tong


    It''s not realistic not to give prisoners any benefits. After all, we still hope that prisoners can help them get access to the ancestral house of Licheng. As long as Su Chen gets the storage ring in his hand, what about the things in the storage ring that are given to prisoners?


    "Thank you!" Prisoner Tong is very happy. He immediately drinks to the prisoner beside him: "prisoner, kill him!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" The prisoner is a member of the Licheng guard team. He is a trusted and optimistic person. He is very tall and looks cold. He has been standing on one side like a sharp and cold sword. Until now, he doesn''t speak very much. At this moment, he is ordered by the prisoner. He steps forward and looks up at Su Chen.


    Then.


    There is no nonsense.


    The prisoner made a direct move.


    This shot.


    It''s a blow to Su Chen!!!


    It can be seen that the skills and martial arts of the native people who imprisoned the mainland are indeed lacking. The fist of imprison doesn''t contain any formula.


    However, once the fist is hit, even the fish is gentle and a little surprised.


    Because the fist of imprison and delusion seems to be common, but it has a kind of atmosphere of returning to nature, and a very strong atmosphere of cause. When the fist is smashed out, it can be clearly seen that the space and air in front of the fist''s advance are like no force is felt, almost no change, and all the fist forces are not leaked, but tightly condensed. This is to Wait until you attack the target, it will burst out!


    What a wonderful punch.


    The fish is gentle and a little surprised. Su Chen also sees it more deeply. If the prisoner is arrogant, fundamentally speaking, the strength lies in the addition of ancient breath and the ultimate control of power!


    These two points are enough to triple the attack power and damage power of this fist.


    "Its own strength is about five thousand dragon''s strength, three times that of fifteen thousand dragon!" At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he calculated that for Su Chen, that''s the same.


    But what if we compare those ordinary martial arts practitioners in Shenwu land? It''s just creepy!


    The general practitioners of martial arts on the Shenwu continent must reach at least seven levels of the heaven''s destiny. Maybe they have the physical strength of 15000 dragons?


    In a flash.


    That punch, here it is.


    It''s very fast, no cover up, no weird. It''s only a real smash. From punching to appearing in front of Su Chen''s eyes, it''s one thousandth of a breath. The speed of punching is amazing.


    In addition, the prisoner was directly towards his head.


    It''s my life.


    On the other side, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling saw it very clearly. Of course, they could also feel the horror and strength of imprison. Therefore, their faces were full of clear irony and refreshing look.


    Between the electric light and the Firestone, you can see that the imprison fist is only an inch away from Su Chen''s forehead!


    All of a sudden!!!


    It''s like magic, and it''s like the arrival of God. Su Chen raises his hand abruptly. He can''t catch it with his eyes quickly, and it hardly takes time.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen caught the prisoner''s wrist.Live and capture.


    At the moment when Su Chen grasped the prisoner''s wrist, time seemed to be fixed, and the prisoner''s fist was still in the air.


    Suddenly.


    The cold, emotionless face of the prisoner was shocked. His fist seemed to be suddenly imprisoned, unable to move at all.


    How could it be?! Prisoners are extremely confident in their own boxing! In the guard team, his strength can only be ranked in the top ten, but if only say boxing, he is worthy of the top three.


    This is not to say that no one can take his fist, but Su Chen''s life and death in such a moment to stop himself, and so let his fist stagnate, it is too incredible, too shocking, too unbelievable.


    But the facts are in front of us.


    In that instant, the cruel, expectant and ironic smile on the faces of prisoner Tong, Wu Xiang and duanling disappeared.


    All three of them trembled and shocked!


    Three people''s eyes obviously contracted three points.


    She was a little shocked by the softness of the fish.


    "Ha ha..." In silence, Su Chen smiles, and smiles indifferently. Then, Su Chen''s other hand rises at once.


    It''s boxing.


    A blow.


    This fist is aimed at the prisoner''s chest.


    With one blow, Su Chen''s hand, which caught the prisoner''s wrist, was also released.


    One in ten thousand breaths.


    Boom!!!


    Prisoner Wang didn''t even have a chance to react, didn''t even feel the breath of the fist, didn''t even know that Su Chen had shot He flew out of the room.


    In the process of inverted flight, it can be clearly seen that one meter of flying will melt three points.


    After more than ten meters in the air, it was Unexpectedly It was a blood fog.


    There was no body left.


    "What?" The face of prisoner Tong changed severely, just like a chameleon. He stared at the body of prisoner Tong, which had become a blood fog. His mouth was wide with a cry.

 Chapter 611

    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling''s breathing are slightly stagnant and solemn. Although Su Chen killed a prisoner, it''s nothing. After all, the prisoner can be killed easily in their eyes.


    However, Su Chen''s method of killing prisoners is too creepy.


    A fist smashes a martial arts cultivator into a blood fog. This What kind of horrible power does it need?!


    "Body repair?" On the one hand, the fish murmured softly. Suddenly, she felt that she understood Su Chen. No wonder Su Chen was only the third level of Shentong, but was so arrogant? No wonder Su Chen is only the third level of Shentong. Is Zhou Zheng special to Su Chen?


    So, even if it''s the third level of Shentong realm or the third level of Dongxu realm, what about it? His dependence is pure flesh!


    "I see." Fish gentle in shock, more than three points of interest in Su Chen, body repair itself is very little, she has not met a few, but, she is also very clear, the most common, also the weakest, than the body repair and soul repair, she suddenly looked forward to, maybe, Su Chen can defeat the prisoner, duanling? As for Wu Xiang, she still doesn''t think Su Chen can defeat Wu Xiang.


    Among the seven people who came to imprison the remains of the Wanlong emperor, Wuxiang is second only to her, and her strength is very strong!!!


    Even if Su Chen is in physical training, he is not as strong as Wu Xiang.


    "Well, it''s your turn." Next second, Su Chen looks at prisoner Tong.


    "Die for me!" Prisoner Tong''s shocked face suddenly turned into murderous, angry and furious. With his eyes bulging, the breath of the eight layers of heaven''s destiny suddenly poured out, just like a river roaring, Water Dragons roaring, the waves surging, all pressing towards the dust of the Soviet Union.


    At the same time, prisoner Tong''s hand suddenly added a high-quality artifact metal stick.


    The metal staff was obtained from Yao''s storage bag. It''s easy to use and powerful. He liked it very much when he got it yesterday.


    "Hoo..."


    Under the yellow and black metal light, the long staff of the inferior artifact cut through the air and faced the dust.


    This stick is horrible.


    Because, the power of prisoner Tong is too strong, Su Chen clearly felt that the power of prisoner Tong has the power of 30000 dragons, which is a very terrible number.


    It has to be said that these aborigines on the mainland are endowed with unique physical strength.


    And the unique power of 30000 dragon power wields the long staff of inferior artifact, which can be imagined to be its power.


    It''s really a space shock, virtual reality interlacing, stick shadow twining, stick potential pressing the sky.


    It can be seen clearly that when the long stick even swam in the air, the simple furniture, tea cups, tables and chairs in the room were crushed by the smell of the long stick.


    What''s more terrifying is that even the ground where Su Chen is standing begins to be weathered with layers of stone chips flying.


    Even Wu Xiang and Duan Ling could not help but change their faces and were shocked by this stick of prisoner Tong.


    Can see Su Chen again, but still indifferent face does not look.


    "The power is good. Unfortunately, this inferior artifact can''t bear your power." Su Chen murmurs to himself, his voice falls, he strides fiercely, but does not retreat but advances backward, bullies his body and punches again.


    Seeing this scene, the soft eyebrows of the fish frown again.


    She felt that Su Chen was making a fool of herself.


    You can feel the ferocity of the stick. At this time, it''s the best way to avoid the edge, use the body method, hide in the past, and then find the opportunity to attack.


    It''s foolish to welcome you up like this.


    Even if it''s her, it''s not easy to meet her sharp edge like this, is it?


    Just as the fish frowns softly.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen''s fist is in contact with the long stick of the inferior artifact.


    At that moment, it was obvious that prisoner Tong''s face was as white as paper. His hands holding the long metal stick were covered with blood. The skin and tibia were torn by the force of the earthquake. The flesh and blood were indistinct, which could not be seen.


    However, the long staff of the inferior artifact did not break, but burst at the moment of collision with Su Chen''s fist!


    Into a piece of yellow and black metal debris, towards all directions surging, rippling, fluctuating.


    Moreover, at the point where Su Chen''s fist collides with his metal long stick, it is obvious that there is an air black hole. You should know that this is prisoner holding continent. The gravity here is about ten times of that of Shenwu continent. In fact, the strength of the sky and the void is also ten times of that of Shenwu continent. It is really difficult to smash the air black hole on prisoner holding continent.


    But Su Chen did.


    What''s more frightening is that at the moment when Su Chen''s fist touched the inferior artifact, it was also directly accompanied by blood and thick fists. In a blink of an eye, his fist recovered and healed quickly with the naked eye, and the human scalp looked numb.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Prisoner Tong fell back one after another, his body bowed completely, his arms were all broken, he hit one wall of the house, and the wall was directly smashed into powder.


    The room began to cave in."Death!" Su Chen''s body shape is moving, and his body method is definitely rippling. It''s too fast. He shoots out like a laser and faces the prisoner directly. In a moment, he faces the prisoner face to face.


    "You!!!" Prisoner Tong was frightened and scared. His heart was about to burst. He was afraid unimaginably. He wanted to fight against Su Chen again. However, his arms were completely broken and there was no way to fight.


    "All the way, go well." Su Chen spits out these two words lightly, and one hand shows Eagle claws. He grabs the shoulder of prisoner Tong at once. His five fingers are like sharp swords, extremely sharp, as if they are paper pieces. He can easily move through the flesh and shinbone of prisoner Tong''s shoulder, accompanied by blood flow. With a little effort, he grabs the whole prisoner.


    Whoo!


    Then, Su Chen throws it out.


    The prisoner flew out.


    The speed of flying out can be called thrilling. The shadows are continuous and the blood is rippling.


    After a breath.


    Boom!!!


    The prisoner fell to the ground.


    A huge stone pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters appeared on the ground where he smashed. Under the stone dust and lime, the prisoner could not die any more. His viscera, shinbone and flesh were all completely broken in the moment of landing.


    After su Chen, Wuxiang and duanling are already numb!


    Su Chen''s way of fighting is too fierce. Even if it''s a monster, it''s impossible to fight like this!


    Pure body crushing!


    Visual effects, indescribable.


    The key is that the prison pass is the eighth level of heaven''s destiny! Moreover, because it''s a prisoner of the mainland, it''s much stronger than the eight levels of the magical realm in the general Shenwu mainland!


    Even if both of them use all their means, they may not be able to get prisoners.


    Now, Wuxiang and duanling are already in doubt. Can they still be su Chen''s opponents?


    A sense of horror and fear has begun to fill my heart.

 Chapter 612

    "Well, it''s up to you two." Next moment, Su Chen turns around and looks at Wu Xiang and Duan Ling. He is never a saint. If someone wants to kill himself, he must be ready to be killed by himself.


    "You You... " Wu Xiang takes a deep breath. He looks pale. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. Duan Ling takes a step back and is very afraid of Su Chen.


    Fish gently stare at Su Chen, but the bottom of my heart is shocked to the extreme, the body is too strong!!!


    No wonder Su Chen is so arrogant and arrogant. He really depends on him!


    The fish took a deep breath and stood out: "Mr. Su..."


    "You still want to stop me?" Su Chen didn''t give the fish a chance to speak softly: "fish girl, I feel very good about you. I hope you don''t destroy your feeling in my heart."


    "Mr. Su, they are human martial arts practitioners after all. Although there is a mistake ahead of them, they are also the power of the four great dynasties of human beings. It is also good to keep them against the six people over there." The fish said softly, with a hint of entreaty and supplication in his voice.


    Wuxiang and duanling are not bad indeed. If they die like this, it will be a bad thing for the four great emperors who entered the ruins.


    "I''ll take care of one of the six monsters." Su Chen smiled and didn''t give face at all.


    "Mr. Su." Fish gently a Leng, some helpless and chagrin, and then said: "son Su, give a soft face can not?"


    There are some feelings of arrogance and coquetry in her tone. She is also walking towards Su Chen. She has a great demeanor and a strong sense of sex. Whether Su Chen has psychological preparation or is she full of spirits.


    "Mr. Su, please." The fish is soft to Su Chen''s body, and his voice is more attractive.


    But Su Chen is Su Chen.


    She shook her head.


    Fish soft eyes, she was shocked, even if he asked so, Su Chen or not a little wavering heart?


    Su Chen''s mind is really firm.


    "Sister Yu, you don''t ask him to fight for a big deal!"!!! He''s just physically powerful. If we don''t get close, I can''t. can he kill us Behind him, Wuxiang bit his teeth and said in a voice, he was also pushed to the extreme. He was regretful and lost his sight. He had already seen Su Chen''s horror and ferocity. He was afraid to give him ten courage!


    But do you have any regret medicine now?


    "Sister Yu, you can do it too. No matter how fierce this boy is, it can''t be sister Yu''s opponent!" Duan Ling is the way of expectation. The strength of fish is very strong.


    "Fish girl, do you want to do the same? You can choose that. " Su Chen raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    The fish frowned softly and hesitated a little more on his beautiful face.


    If she does it, she thinks she can stop Su Chen and even take him down.


    However, in that case, she is more sure that she and Su Chen will become enemies.


    She doesn''t want to be an enemy of Su Chen.


    On the other hand, Su Chen doesn''t seem to mind doing it himself at all. Does he even have confidence to defeat himself? If so, it would be terrible.


    But no help? After all, Wuxiang and duanling came from the Wanlong Dynasty.


    So she hesitated.


    "Young master Su, do you really have to kill Wuxiang and duanling?" The fish''s face is gentle and solemn, staring at Su Chen: "is there no possibility of detour? I can ask them to apologize, apologize to you solemnly, even compensate you and so on, as long as you spare their lives. "


    "Do kill!" Su Chen only spits out four words.


    The fish took a soft deep breath, and then he let go: "in this case, let''s do it, Mr. Su! I will not interfere! "


    Intuition!!!


    She didn''t know how to choose, but her intuition told her that there was no mistake in choosing Su Chen.


    As for Wu Xiang and Duan Ling, if they really die, they are the only ones who have no eyes.


    She just and Wuxiang, duanling are from the Wanlong Dynasty, there is no other relationship, there is no obligation to protect them.


    Not far away, Wu Xiang and Duan Ling are breathing.


    Did sister Yu choose not to fight? They can''t believe it.


    But that''s what happened.


    "Brother Wu, why What to do? " Duan Ling''s heart is beating faster and faster, he is biting his teeth, and he asks.


    "War! What else can we do? " Wuxiang gnashed his teeth, and there was more resentment and anger towards the fish. However, he could not say it. His heart roared and roared: "I must win! I want to survive! I want to kill Su Chen! I want to prove to the fish soft this bitch to see! "


    The next second, suddenly, Wuxiang burst out: "Duan Ling, let''s back Far away


    Voice down.


    In Wuxiang''s body, Xuanqi is irascible, the blue light burns the eyes, the body method moves around, and the whole person moves back strangely.


    Duan Ling is a little slower, but it''s almost the same.


    After one tenth of the breath, the two men were twenty meters away from Su Chen.Wu Xiang''s face looks good, but his eyes are ferocious. He stares at Su Chen: "Su Chen, you are a damned bastard. Aren''t you stronger? I will fight with you far away. It''s not certain who will die and who will live. "


    "Yes! Su Chen, you must be the one who died! " Duan Ling also had some confidence, he roared.


    Then, Wuxiang''s mind moved, and a long sword was held in his hand. The long sword was a medium-sized artifact. It was thin and thin, but extremely sharp. The cold light rippled in the air, making people feel cold. The blade was burning, thin to almost transparent, and the tip of the sword was even sharper to the extreme.


    Duanling is holding a big knife, which is also a medium-sized artifact. The knife is a little short, only one meter long, very wide and thick. The edges and corners of the knife are clear, and the whole body is purple red, which is also sharp.


    Standing not far away from Su Chen, the fish can''t understand it. He looks at Su Chen strangely.


    "Obviously, it''s physical training. What we need is close combat. Why didn''t Wu Xiang and Duan Ling rush up when they retreated?" The fish murmured softly. She thought, is Su Chen a little bigger?


    Physical training is very strong.


    However, there is also a restriction, that is, if you can''t fight close, you are bound to your feet.


    However, looking at Su Chen''s look and breath, she is still quiet, indifferent and confident. She really can''t understand it.


    "Let''s go. There''s only one shot. " Then, Su Chen is a sudden way.


    As soon as he said this, the fish was even more surprised at its softness. In this kind of long-distance battle, would Wuxiang and Duan Lingxian have to fight? Is it a little too arrogant? The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, so arrogant, it''s not good to make the ditch capsize.


    Wuxiang and duanling are not weak!


    However, she didn''t remind anything. She didn''t help Wu Xiang and Duan Ling. She had reached the extreme. She couldn''t remind Su Chen again.


    "Grass!!! Boy, die for me! " Wuxiang was furious, his throat trembled, the sound wave rolled, a roar: "broken Xuan sword!"


    Fall of voice.


    Wu Xiang''s wrists vibrated thousands of times in a row. In a flash, the sword''s meaning and breath overlapped, like a roaring sea.


    Then.


    The flower of the sword is peerless. The long thin blade sword in Wuxiang''s hand flickers like a ghost. The shadow of the sword moves continuously. There are tens of thousands of sword bodies. Each one is like flying a snake. The people watching are numb.


    And then.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Endless swords and shadows move towards Su Chen. The speed of these swords and shadows is extremely fast, and they seem to fit in with the heaven and Earth naturally. They do not bring air waves at all, and the netherworld is shuttling through strangely.

 Chapter 613

    At the same time, Duan Ling also shot: "angry dragon blade!!!"


    Duan Ling is ready to breathe for more than ten times. When he splits this knife, his face is pale. It can be imagined that this move costs him a lot of Xuanqi. Naturally, it is also very strong.


    The shadow of the sword is almost substantially condensed. It''s purple and red. It''s full of noble spirit. It''s tyrannical and terrifying. Between the roaring of the shadow of the sword, it''s really accompanied and swallowed by the shadow of the dragon. It''s coming towards the dust of the Soviet Union, full of the world''s tyranny.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    There was no movement.


    The fish is too soft to understand.


    What is Su Chen doing? It''s shocking enough to have a long fight with others without taking the first step in physical training. However, at this moment, both of them have taken the initiative, and you are still motionless.


    The fish wants to break its head gently, but it can''t understand.


    In a flash.


    When the countless sword shadows are in front of Su Chen, and the Dragon Dance sword shadows are in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen finally moved.


    And this move, the fish gently and directly exclaimed, "what?!"


    In the eye, Su Chen Unexpectedly Even chose body method to avoid?


    Body method of physical cultivation to avoid two Xuanqi moves of Qixiu? It''s more than a big deal? She thought that Su Chen had any defensive weapons against the sky, which could resist. Unexpectedly


    "This is looking for death!" The fish muttered softly to itself.


    In the distance, Wuxiang and duanling are even more excited.


    Both of them turned red.


    "I''ll kill myself. Who''s to blame?" Wu Xiang said to himself cruelly, trembling with excitement.


    Duan Ling clenched his fist and waited for Su Chen to be separated by the shadow of sword and sword.


    However, soon, the excitement of Wu Xiang and Duan Ling quickly dissipated and became panic Extreme panic.


    The fish is soft and stupid.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen''s speed


    So fast!!!


    Surprisingly fast.


    In addition, Su Chen is like being helped by gods. He can completely know where those swords are and easily avoid them.


    Su Chen is very elegant.


    How can this speed of body method appear in an individual''s self-cultivation?


    Even if the fish are gentle and think of their own speed, is it to this extent? Moreover, her body speed is one of her strongest points.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen stops.


    The swords and swords made by Wu Xiang and Duan Ling all fell on the ground without touching Su Chen''s clothes.


    "You You You... " Wuxiang can''t speak any more, only a kind of unimaginable horror.


    Duan Ling is a step back.


    "Well, let''s go first. Now, it''s my turn." Su Chen smiled, and then he took out the heavy sword.


    Next.


    One sword.


    One more sword.


    Heart and soul chaos!!!


    Two swords in a row, one for Wuxiang and one for duanling.


    Then.


    Su Chen collects the sword.


    But Wu Xiang and Duan Ling were in the same place. For a moment, there was an unimaginable despair. Suddenly, there was no idea that they wanted to avoid, because they could not escape.


    In addition, their spirits are faintly shaken and their thinking is a little confused. In front of them, they seem to have hallucinations. The whole world is covered by those swords and there is no escape.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Wu Xiang and Duan Ling shudder fiercely.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    Fall to the ground.


    Two people''s eyebrows, each with a subtle trace of blood.


    By Su Chen''s side, the soft thinking of the fish is completely chaotic.


    Isn''t Su Chen a body repair? Why Just now, this sword is enough to prove that Su Chen is not bad at all in Qixiu, but rather very strong! Even she felt some spirit cultivation.


    Don''t Don''t tell her, Su Chen is the third monk!


    In addition, no matter what kind of repair Su Chen is? However, one sword can kill Wuxiang and duanling, which It''s horrible!


    At least, she can''t.


    That is to say, Su Chen is stronger than her!


    Before, in her mind, no matter how special or strange Su Chen was, she just thought that she might have some secrets, maybe some strength and so on. How could she not think that Su Chen is better than herself!


    After su Chen easily killed the prisoners, she didn''t think Su Chen could be stronger than herself.


    Until this moment.


    The fish felt that his whole mind was broken.


    "Next life, be a good man." When the fish fell into the chaos of thinking, Su Chen was more direct. A cyclone swept over the prisoner who had been paralyzed.Straight across the neck of paunson.


    Then, Su Chen hit another cyclone, passing through the Dantian of prisoner Xin, and did not kill prisoner Xin, because prisoner Xin has not been so evil as prisoner Sen.


    Until Su Chen finishes all this, Yu gentle finally thinks back: "Su Su Chen, you... "


    "Fish girl, what''s the matter?" Su Chen smiles, and feels good for the fish.


    "Cluck, Mr. Su, you''ve cheated me so hard!" When the fish smiled softly, all the white flowers opened: "don''t call me fish girl, call me gentle. I call you su Chen. "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Su Chen, what is your strength?" The fish asked softly.


    "I don''t know either." Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t know. He only knew that under the environment of creation, he could easily get rid of it. But, above the environment of creation, he had never met before.


    "Hum, just lie to me!" The fish snorted softly, as if angry, but full of coquetry.


    Su Chen coughs awkwardly, some can''t bear it, the fish is so gentle that he ~ ~ mother is a goblin!!!


    There is a kind of natural charm that makes people tremble.


    Key, fish gentle now only 19 years old!


    If it''s another three or five years, the fish will be gentle and bring disaster to the country and the people!


    "Well, it''s time we went to the ancestral home." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says, "it''s just right. Let''s go!"


    When it comes to zuwu, Yu gentleness is also serious: "before, when I went to the city, I had asked someone. Zuwu is the way for the original residents on the mainland to gain strength. They can open the zumai and get simple skills and martial arts through zuwu."


    "How can I get in?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Ancestral houses are divided into inner and outer layers. The outer layer, as long as it is a prisoner of the mainland, everyone has the right to enter, the outer layer is to open the ancestral vein. However, only a few people can enter the inner layer. It is said that the inner layer has the skills, martial arts, elixir, treasure and so on left by the prisoner qingzhanshen. Moreover, all prisoners of the mainland can only have the qualification to enter the outer layer and the inner layer once in their lives. " The fish gently and slowly introduced.


    "We''re going inside." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "is there a way?"

 Chapter 614

    "Only to find the city Lord!" After a moment''s silence, the fish said, "if anyone can let us outsiders have the qualification to enter the inner layer of the ancestral house, only the city Lord!"


    "Then go to the city Lord!" Su Chen nodded: "it''s said that the leader of Licheng has three levels of realm of creation."


    "I''ve heard that, besides, it''s said that the city Lord is still a beautiful woman, the first beautiful woman in mainland China Fish gently suddenly smiled again: "Su Chen, looking forward to it?"


    "The first beauty in mainland China? There are only a few hundred thousand prisoners holding the mainland, not as many as a first-class force in Shenwu mainland, and how beautiful can the first beauty be? " Sue shook her head.


    "I really don''t expect it?" The fish blinked softly.


    "I don''t expect to have a fish girl around me. How can I expect other women?" Su Chen turns a tune.


    "Cluck, Su Chen, you really speak." The fish smiled softly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Chen doesn''t want to continue flirting with the fish. In this way, the soul is really hooked.


    Half an hour.


    City Lord''s mansion.


    Here we are.


    "The Lord''s mansion is simple enough." Su Chen murmured that in front of him, the so-called city Lord''s mansion may not be as big as that of an ordinary family of four and five forces in Shenwu.


    "But it''s very strong." Fish gently glanced at the two men who were guarding the gate of the Lord''s mansion.


    It''s two young people, in their thirties!


    But, it''s all the five levels of Shentong realm!!!


    This level, in Shenwu land, at least enough to be a sacrifice in a second class force, but in Licheng, it''s just the guard of the city Lord''s office.


    "Who are you from?" At the next moment, one of the two men glanced cautiously at Su Chen and Yu Yu, and drank it. In his eyes, he was censoring and dignified, because he could feel that Su Chen and Yu Chen were not the same as the people on the mainland.


    "We are from the outside world. Please let me know. We have something to meet the city Lord!" Su Chen''s way of being neither humble nor arrogant.


    The guards who questioned Su Chen frowned, thought about it, and finally went to inform them.


    The city Lord can''t be seen by everyone. If other people want to come to the city Lord''s mansion like this and want to see the city Lord, they''ve already beaten them out. But Su Chen and Yu are not the same. They come from the outside!


    This is a big deal.


    Next, Su Chen and the fish wait gently.


    Waiting for about a hundred breaths.


    The guard came out with a woman.


    Women wear blue clothes. They can grow up to the same level as prisoner Xin!


    The woman looked at Su Chen and Yu Yu gently: "two, I am the servant girl of the city Lord, my name is prison Lin, please follow me."


    When the woman spoke, she was obviously curious. She looked up and down at Su Chen and Yu gentleness, especially when she saw the fish gentleness for a few more eyes. She was shocked at the bottom of her heart. How could there be another woman as beautiful as the city Lord?


    "Thank you." Su Chen said politely.


    Two people follow behind prisoner Lin and walk towards the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, it''s still not luxurious, but it''s OK. There are still rockeries, fake water, gardens and so on.


    The area is not small. I followed Pauline for a long time.


    Then Pauline stopped, pointed to a hall in front of her, and said, "two distinguished guests, this hall is the main hall of the city. The Lord of the city has been waiting for two people. Please come in."


    "Thank you!" Su Chen nodded, and fish walked towards the hall gently.


    Soon.


    Enter the main hall.


    In the main hall, there are too many hollows and hollows, but there are still some exquisite furniture, tea cups, etc.


    Moreover, the air is still full of fragrance. This hall is not like the one Su Chen imagined, but like a woman''s bedroom.


    After entering the main hall, far away, I could only see a woman sitting on a bench behind a row of bead curtains. There was no other person.


    "What do you call them?" The woman opened her mouth, and her voice was very pleasant. She was gentle with the fish. It was like the flow of a spring in the forest, and the voice of a oriole. Moreover, there was some charm in the woman''s voice.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Soft fish."


    "How dare you come to the Lord''s residence? Did you come here to plead guilty? " Then, the woman smiled. Su Chen''s scalp was numb with this smile. The laughter and the fish''s gentle laughter seemed to be very charming.


    Su Chen put down all those restless and restless thoughts and said in a voice: "I don''t know what the Lord means? Su Chen can''t understand. "


    "Can''t understand? Didn''t you kill the prisoner before? " The woman asked back, and there was a trace of questioning in her voice: "prisoner Tong is the leader of the guard team. You killed him. How brave!!!"


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was surprised. It seems that everything in this force city is under the control of the city Lord, right? She even knew? But, knowing that, why not stop it?"Do you wonder why the city Lord didn''t stop you from killing prisoners?" The woman seems to see Su Chen''s idea, and her voice is charming again.


    "Please, Lord."


    "Because! Prisoners find their own death, cluck When you foreigners come to prison, they don''t report it. They rob you and want to steal those treasures. Do you think he should die or not? " The woman said that she suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    There was a faint fragrance.


    Su Chen stares at the woman, shocked!


    It''s beautiful!


    Actually, it''s no less gentle than fish. It''s a grade.


    The woman''s face is very small, the palm is big, the red lips are sweet, the skin is white, the eyes light flickers a little red charm, the eyes are very bright.


    But women''s beauty and fish tenderness are two styles.


    The soft beauty of fish is the charming beauty of tenderness and suffocation.


    But in front of her, although she is also charming, she is not delicate at all, but that kind of fierce charm.


    If we have to make a metaphor, then fish''s softness is like the charm of wearing meat, beautiful legs and perfect body, while the woman in front of us is the charm of wearing a uniform and holding a leather whip.


    Two kinds of charm, one is soft charm, the other is hard charm.


    Can''t say who''s more attractive? It''s all perfect.


    "Brother Su Chen, do you think I should reward you? Or should I punish you? " The next second, a dagger was added in the woman''s hand. The dagger was very exquisite, full of blood color and monstrous color. The dagger was actually a top-grade artifact.


    The woman takes the dagger and stares at Su Chen. It''s actually a little red dust. Xiang tongue stretches out and licks it.


    Indescribable charm, indescribable monstrosity.


    Su Chen can only say that there is a lot of pressure.


    "The name of the city Lord is prisoner." Then the woman said again.


    Prisoner? Su Chen said that his bones are really going to crumble.

 Chapter 615

    City Lord, we are from the outside world. We are here to hold the mainland prisoner. We have something to ask for! " The fish spoke softly.


    "Oh? Little beauty, what''s up? " The prisoner blinked.


    "We want to get inside the ancestral house of Licheng." The fish are gentle and open-minded.


    The beautiful eyes of the prisoner are full of sarcastic thoughts, and then they smile: "giggle Want to go inside the ancestral home? Don''t say that both of them are not prisoners of the mainland. Even if they are, they have to pass the examination at all levels to be qualified. "


    "Lord, if you can help us to enter the inner layer of ancestral house, then we can exchange weapons, elixir, skills, martial arts and so on with you!" The fish continued softly.


    "There is a real lack of weapons, skills and so on." The prisoner gave Su Chen a wink, and then shook his head: "unfortunately, the city Lord is not missing! What is missing is the rest of the city! "


    "Here..." The fish frowned softly.


    But Su Chen said, "Lord, if you want anything, just say it! If you really want nothing, you may have killed me and gentleness! Or, don''t let us enter the city Lord''s mansion at all! Now that we''re in, we can still stand in front of you and talk! That means you must need us! "


    "Brother Su Chen, are you very clever?" There are more appreciative smiles on prisoner Su''s beautiful face. Like a mermaid, he spared Su Chen''s whole body. Then, in Su Chen''s ear, he whispered, "I really need Su Chen''s brother to help me. Don''t you know if Su Chen''s brother would like to?"


    "Please, Lord." Su Chen shuddered and scolded secretly. The demon blew a breath in his ear, but it made his mind ripple and almost lost his temper.


    "Does brother Su Chen know that there are eight cities in prisoner Qing''s mainland?" Finally, prisoner Su''s face became more serious.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Do you know that these eight cities do not deal with each other?" There was a trace of killing in the beautiful eyes of the prisoner: "especially the desolate city close to our strength city."


    "And then?" Su Chen is still.


    "Every year! There will be a military meeting in all eight cities on the mainland. " Prisoner Su continued: "brother Su Chen and this gentle sister, just this year''s martial arts meeting is coming. As long as you accompany our city Lord to participate in this martial arts meeting, and help our city Lord teach the people in the city of famine, then I will promise you two to enter the ancestral house of Licheng."


    "There should be many strong people in Licheng, right? Isn''t it better for us? " Su Chen asked.


    "There are other strong ones, but the number is not large and the strength is not too strong, so the previous martial arts associations are often disgraced." Pauper snorted.


    "Do you believe in me and gentleness


    "Believe it." Prisoner Su''s smile was bright and full: "anyway, if Su Chen''s younger brother and younger sister didn''t show their satisfactory performance in the martial arts meeting, then you don''t have to think about the ancestral house of Licheng. Even if the Lord is not happy, he will kill you!"


    The words of prisoner Su are charming, but they are not fake.


    Su Chen and the fish look at each other gently, then nod.


    "Cluck, that''s settled. The martial arts club will be held tomorrow afternoon. Moreover, it''s in Licheng''s turn." Prisoner Su said with a smile, and then her voice grew louder: "Xiaolin, take brother Su Chen and sister soft to have a rest."


    Pauline came in.


    Lead Su Chen and the fish away gently.


    They shared a room, not luxurious, but clean.


    After entering the room, Su Chen began to practice.


    No words for a night.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Pauline knocks on the door of Su Chen''s room and Yu''s room.


    "Lord, please go to the martial hall."


    Two people in the prisoner Lin under the leadership of, toward the martial temple.


    Not long.


    Here comes the martial hall.


    Enter the martial hall.


    "Cluck, Su Chen''s brother and sister, how did you sleep last night?" The fish came to him gently. Beside him, he followed two young men. They were not weak at all. One was in the early stage of the ninth floor of tianmingjing, and the other was in the middle stage of the ninth floor of tianmingjing. Moreover, they were much stronger than the general ninth floor of tianmingjing. In terms of breath, they were similar to Chen Qingbei, the leader of leiming sect, who was a super strong man in the peak stage of the ninth floor of tianmingjing.


    Su Chen and Yu are looking at Su Chen gently. They look at Su Chen, too. Then, both of them frown.


    "Su Chen''s younger brother and gentle younger sister, I''d like to introduce them to you. They are prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing." Prisoner crisp to Su dust and fish gently introduced: "they and you, to participate in today''s martial arts."


    In the end, they didn''t say it. If they want to say it, Su Chen and Yu are gentle. They really want to participate in the martial arts club? That strength? Do you have that qualification?


    Su Chen is the third level of Shentong.


    The fish is gentle and only half way to heaven.


    Too weak!


    The whole Licheng, pull a few people out of the street casually, it''s better than Su Chen and fish!However, they dare not ask, dare not question the decision of the city Lord.


    "Next, let''s wait. Soon, the others will come!" Prisoner Su said with a smile, "the martial arts association is held in this martial arts hall."


    Later, Su Chen, Yu gentle, prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing stood behind prisoner Su and waited patiently.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    "Here comes the leader of the wasteland city!" Suddenly, a voice came from outside the martial hall.


    "Here comes the man from the barren city nearest to our city of Li." Prisoner Su said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s meet!"


    As he said this, prisoner Su went to the door of the martial arts hall, which is the proper etiquette.


    Su Chen''s four people follow behind the prisoner.


    Soon, someone came.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in a purple robe. He was very tall, strong, with a Chinese face and tied hair. Behind his hands, he laughed and stared at the prisoner: "I haven''t seen him for a year. The prisoner is still so gorgeous!"


    "The prisoner, the city Lord, is flattered. Giggle." Prisoner crisp cackled, smiling like a flower, beautiful amazing.


    The prisoner Lord glanced at the prisoner''s back, and his eyes fell on Su Chen and Yu Yu Yu: "the prisoner Lord and I thought of one!"


    Then he pointed to one of the four young men standing behind him and said, "Yu Tai, come here, I have seen the imprisoned Lord!"


    So Yu Tai stood out and said respectfully and seriously, "I''ve seen the imprisoned Lord."


    Two days before Yu Tai, he entered the deserted city, which happened to be the one who was brought to the martial arts club by the imprisoned City Lord today.


    Su Chen and Yu Yu look at Yu Tai. Yu Tai is already on the seventh floor of heaven''s destiny!!!?


    It seems that after entering the ruins, Yu Tai used a special way to restore the original state. Not only that, but also further.


    "And an outsider?" Pau Su takes a deep look at Yu Tai: "it''s a coincidence."


    "Su Chen and Yu girl didn''t expect to meet so soon." Yu Tai looks at Su Chen and Yu Yu gently and thoughtfully: "we are very predestined to meet so soon."


    "Do you know each other?" The prison Lord touched his beard, smiled and said to Tai, "I know you well! More communication! "


    Standing behind the prisoner, and standing with Su Chen and Yu gently, prisoner Hao suddenly frowned and murmured, "it''s all outsiders. How can others be so strong? What is Su Chen and fish so weak?"


    He was a little depressed. After all, Su Chen and Yu gentleness are representing Licheng in the martial arts meeting today. Su Chen and Yu gentleness are so weak that they must be ashamed of themselves. They are the people of the city.


    He has a very low voice.


    But it was heard by everyone.


    Prisoner Su''s beautiful eyes flash, turn around, and take a deep look at prisoner Hao. Prisoner Hao shakes his head severely and lowers his head.


    Yu Tai''s slight sneer.


    The prisoner City Lord laughed: "I heard from Tai that these outsiders are super demons, and their realm and strength can''t be matched, and they can fight over the level. It''s not certain that Tai is not the opponent of this three-tier brother of Shentong state!"


    The leader of the prison city said with a smile and glanced at Su Chen: "little brother, are you right?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommended tickets]

 Chapter 616

    "Yes!" Su Chen touched his nose and nodded.


    Yutai is just like that. Although Yutai has now recovered to the seventh level of tianmingjing, Yutai''s real strength is better than Wuxiang, that''s all.


    "Oh?" The leader of the prison city was stunned at first. Then he looked at him and said, "this little brother Su is really rude. What do you say, prisoner?"


    "Hum!" Prisoner Su humed, where can''t you hear that prisoner Cang is mocking?


    The faces of prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing standing behind him are even worse.


    Especially prisoner Hao, gives Su Chen a vicious look.


    He thinks that Su Chen is really a bit ungrateful. Can''t he hear the sarcasm of prisoner Cang? He also licked his face and said "yes", which made even the imprisoned Lord embarrassed and disgraced.


    "I don''t know why the city Lord found such two rubbish to represent Licheng in the martial arts club?" Pao Hao thought of it in his heart, and then he took a look at Pao Bing.


    His eyes are very clear, that is to say to prisoner Bing, we are going to work hard, Su Chen and Yu gentleness are two outsiders'' garbage that can''t be expected, and Licheng''s face is relying on us.


    The prisoner nodded heavily.


    "Well, come in and take a seat!" Pauper took a deep breath and said.


    The leader of the prison city took several people from Yutai to enter the martial hall. The leader of the prison city found a place to sit down, while Yutai and other four people stood behind him.


    Just then.


    There was another sound outside the door.


    "Yangcheng city leader is here!"


    "Taboo City Lord is here!"


    "Here comes the leader of Xucheng!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three in a row.


    Pau Su and Su Chen stand at the door to welcome him.


    Soon.


    Three waves of people came.


    Three middle-aged people, each with four young people.


    Among them, the name of the city owner of Yangcheng is prison Yi, the name of the city owner of taboo is prison Wu, and the name of the city owner of Xucheng is prison fee.


    Among the three city lords, the most powerful one is prison or not. The prison or not is actually the four layers of the creation environment, which is a higher realm than prison crisp, prison Cang, prison Yi and prison fee.


    What surprised Su Chen even more was that among the four young people who were following him, one of them was boa he of the beast family.


    Anaconda he is in see Su dust, fish is gentle, when Yu Tai, also be a Leng, some accident.


    Next, three groups of people came together, namely, the prison order of the city leader, the prison danger of the city leader of Yucheng, and the prison village of the city leader of Jingcheng.


    These three city lords are also three levels of the creation environment.


    Among those who were brought by the three city lords, there were no more people familiar with Su Chen.


    When all the people arrived at Qi, the whole martial hall was also bustling. Su Chen and Yu Yu were the focus.


    Why? Su Chen''s eyes are too prickly. There are three layers of Shentong, which can''t be said. And the fish is soft because it''s so beautiful.


    "Tea, wine, fruit..." When people arrived in Qi Dynasty, prisoner Su called for servant girls. Soon, everyone''s table was full of tea, wine and fruit.


    "Su Chen, the martial arts association is held once a year. You can see it''s peaceful now, but in fact, every year''s martial arts association will be red eyed at the end." Prisoner Su is drinking wine in a small way, and he whispers to Su Chen, "do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because! Population! " Pau Su sighed: "there are too few people on the mainland. The total number is only a few hundred thousand. Population is the most precious thing in every city. Every year''s martial arts association is about the distribution of population. If this martial arts association, we will do well in Licheng and try to suppress all the cities. Well, this year, our city can get thousands of people from other cities. Otherwise... "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded, almost understood.


    "Su Chen, it''s up to you." Prisoner Su now places his hope on Su Chen.


    Standing beside Su Chen, although prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing are silent, jealousy is bad!!!


    The city Lord is so optimistic about this kid on the third floor of the magical realm? So important?


    Two people are biting teeth, the mood is very bad, they really can''t think, why is this? Can''t the city Lord see that this foreign boy has only three levels of divine power?


    However, no matter how dissatisfied or jealous they are, they can only hold back.


    "Let''s drink together!" Then, the prisoner began to invite other city leaders to drink. The atmosphere became better and better. It was really like an ordinary cocktail party.


    Until half an hour later.


    "Hahaha Eat, drink, and drink. We can''t wait for the city Lord to hurry up and not play Don''t say it suddenly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the bustling atmosphere in the martial arts hall suddenly fell silent. Although the city leaders still smiled, their eyes also twinkled.


    "Let''s start!" "Yu Tai, you stand out first!" was the first answer


    "Yes, Lord!" Yu Tai nodded, and his mouth was filled with a smile of contentment. He went to the middle of the martial arts hall and bowed his hand slightly: "I don''t know who would like to come up and do two moves with me to help the city Lord?"Yu Tai said, still can''t help but look towards Su Chen and Yu Yu.


    Su Chen is a rubbish in his eyes. He is not afraid of the softness of the fish. When he recovers to the original state, he has some confidence in the face of the softness of the fish.


    "I imprison Qingfeng!" At this time, a strong man standing behind the commander of the city suddenly came out.


    Say that this person is a strong man, are convergence said, because, this person is not general strong!!!


    That piece of muscle, like inlaid on the body, two arms are as thick as the adult waist, and the height is about two meters. It looks like a wall of muscle, full of explosive power.


    "Prisoner Qingfeng?" By Su Chen''s side, Pao Hao murmured, in a dignified tone. Obviously, he knew about Pao Qingfeng, and more about his power.


    Not only prisoner Hao, but also many people in the martial hall changed their faces a little and stared at prisoner Qingfeng with some apprehension.


    "Foreign boy, let''s go!" Prisoner Qingfeng''s voice was very loud. He had a pair of light bulb like eyes and stared at Tai. When he drank, the sound waves were rippling in the martial hall, which made the wine cups on each table shake faintly.


    "Once I do, you will have no chance. Are you sure you want me to do it first?" Yu Tai smiled. Instead of being scared by the big man and the horrible atmosphere of prison Qingfeng, he was a little ironic.


    As soon as Yu Tai''s words came out, it was obvious that in the martial hall, many of the original residents'' faces changed a little. They all felt that Yu Tai was talking big. Only the prisoners of the city leader of the desolate city looked funny and mysterious.


    "Dying!" Prisoner Qingfeng is really a grumpy man. After being mocked by Yu Tai, he raises his hammer and pours at Yu Tai.


    The hammer wandered in the air, extremely exaggerated. It was black and blue, whistling past, just like the Tianmen on the sky collapsed and smashed out.


    Even the extremely stable void and the real void of prisoner holding continent are crushed by his heavy hammer and become vast and chaotic


    The heavy hammer can be called the wind belt cloud, rushing to the location where Tai is, just one hammer down.

 Chapter 617

    In the hall of martial arts, the shaking range of those tables became larger and larger. Even some wine glasses on the table were shattered by the air shaking!


    Many people''s faces changed again and again, some were shocked and awed, while the prison order of the city Lord looked at the prison of the city Lord with a sneer, which meant that they were mocking.


    The duel between Yu Tai and prisoner Qingfeng is not the duel between prisoner Ling and prisoner Cang.


    "Power is terrible enough, but you are not flexible enough!" That''s the second. Suddenly, Yu Tai moves!


    This move.


    It''s earth shaking.


    Come on!


    It''s really fast!


    As fast as the shadow follows the heart, as fast as the wind and lightning, as fast as the presence of so many people, few can clearly capture his figure, as fast as the shadow is connected with the real shadow.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Abrupt.


    In the field, it''s like a freeze frame.


    Prisoner Qingfeng''s huge and strong body suddenly stopped in the middle of the field, and Yu Tai also stopped beside prisoner Qingfeng.


    Then, all eyes.


    Touch!!!


    Prisoner Qingfeng''s right arm holding the heavy hammer suddenly broke and fell to the ground. The blood rushed to the sky and fell four or five meters high, like a fountain.


    "You have failed." In the dead silence, Yu Tai raised his head and glanced at the prison green peak, a light way.


    Until this moment.


    In the hall of martial arts, Hu Hu Hu At one time, the sound of many original residents breathing cool air.


    Including prison crisp, all frown.


    And prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing, even paler, stared at Tai in awe and shock.


    "So fast." Fish softly murmured a word. There was some solemn look on her beautiful face. Before, she didn''t take Yu Tai as an opponent, but Yu Taigang just showed her strength Very strong.


    That is to say, at this moment, it seems that the face of the city Lord''s prisoner is pale and gloomy. He bites his teeth and says nothing, but suddenly drinks: "prisoner Qingfeng, get back!"


    At last, prisoner Qingfeng stopped screaming. He took the hammer from the field and fell to the ground with his left hand, and then returned to prisoner Ling''s back in embarrassment and pain.


    Prison order is deeply staring at Tai: "Yu brother is strong and decisive."


    "The prisoner flattered the Lord." Yu Tai smiled and could hear the anger of the prisoner''s order. However, he didn''t care. At least, for the time being, the prisoner''s Lord didn''t hold his waist, did he?


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Tai continued, "is there anyone else who would like to come out and play with me?"


    Yu Tai''s eyes swept the four people behind the other seven city leaders except for those who seemed to be the city, and his mouth became more and more ponderous. At last, his eyes were fixed on Su Chen and Yu Yu Ruan: "as the host, wouldn''t Licheng come up to play with me alone?"


    "Su Chen, the fish is gentle. Don''t act rashly for the moment!" Prisoner Su said, she doesn''t want Su Chen and Yu gentleness to come to the stage now.


    Pao Hao and Pao Bing bow their heads slightly. They are scared. They are sure that they are not Yu Tai''s opponents.


    "I will!" With that sarcastic look, Yu Tai stared at Su Chen for three breaths. A cold, lifeless, pale, sunken eyed young man standing behind the prison leader Fei of Xucheng came to the middle of the martial hall, opposite to him.


    "That''s good. I have courage." Yutai nodded with appreciation.


    "My name is Yan." The man, who was cold all over, said in a deep voice. He had an extra weapon in his hand, which was the inferior of the holy weapon. Although it was the inferior of the holy weapon, it was very good on the continent of prisoner holding. You should know that more than 90% of the practitioners in the continent of prisoner holding had no weapon.


    "You, let''s go!" Yu Tai glanced at prisoner Yan''s weapons, but he didn''t care.


    "Blood silver sword technique!!!" The prisoner Yan first raised his eyebrows, then suddenly drank them and split them with a sword.


    His sword, especially the four words of "blood silver sword technique", suddenly, in the martial hall, eight city leaders stood up abruptly, their faces were shocked to the extreme.


    And those who follow the eight city lords, as long as they are the original residents, are also crazy.


    Blood silver sword technique?


    Is this the most powerful martial art in the ancestral house of Xucheng in recent years?


    But, isn''t that to say, this sword technique can''t be cultivated successfully? Even the prison fee of the leader of Xu City can only sigh.


    Unexpectedly, prisoner Yan Did you succeed in cultivation?


    Incredible!


    It''s incredible!


    At the same time, it is clear that in front of prisoner Yan''s long sword, he suddenly fell into the deep sea of blood and silver, with three parts of silver in scarlet and boundless evil spirit in silver.


    Every blade is as fine as a pine needle, but it is extremely condensed. In a faint way, the countless blades and needles make up a huge sword light!


    In the light of the giant sword, it is clear that there is a strong cause breath rippling, spreading and roaring.Su Chen''s eyes brightened three points. It was a very interesting, powerful and special sword. What he was interested in was the strong breath of the sword.


    "Play the devil!" Yu Tai snorted. His face was solemn. Meanwhile, the sword in his hand was rippling.


    What makes people feel numb is that the sword in Yutai''s hands is three points of a sword when the shadow of the sword is chatting and the body of the sword is rippling. The three swords are different and each has its own rhythm. However, they have a tacit understanding of one thousand percent. They attack each other and defend each other!!!


    This This How is this possible? One sword and three points, doesn''t it mean that it must be three points of mind and God, one point of mind and God dancing one sword, three points of mind and God dancing three swords.


    How is this done? This is in actual combat! Dare to have three points of mind? It''s horrible!


    Blink of an eye.


    The sword collided with the sword!


    Ding Ding


    The sound is clear and harsh, like the friction between the nail and the glass, which makes the blood stir, the scalp numb and the eardrum uncomfortable.


    But this collision didn''t last long after four or five breaths.


    "You! Lost! " All of a sudden, Yutai drinks it. His eyes are shining and proud.


    And the long sword in his hand fell on the neck of prisoner Yan all of a sudden. The sword mark was not deep, and he did not want prisoner Yan''s life.


    "I lost in the quality of the sword!" Prisoner Yan was a little reluctant. He could see clearly that there was a very obvious tooth mark on the sword in his hand, which was split by Yu Tai''s sword.


    Prisoner Yan''s sword is inferior, and Yu Tai''s sword is superior.


    It''s too far.


    "To lose is to lose. Where are so many reasons?" Yu Tai snorted, a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes! I lost! " What else does prisoner Yan want to say, but in the end, he nods heavily and concedes defeat.


    In the martial hall, it''s quieter.


    It''s so quiet, it''s like midnight.


    Even the prisoner held her breath, and her beautiful eyes sparkled with shock and fear. She stared at Yu Tai, stared at him, and shook her head.


    The bottom of my heart is a little bitter.


    I met a shocking monster!


    Even if I have su Chen here, it''s hard, isn''t it?

 Chapter 618

    Yutai, this one is too strong.


    Strong amazing, strong against the sky!


    The prisoner Yan who succeeded in cultivating the ancient martial art "blood silver sword" lost!


    It''s a miracle in a miracle.


    In recent thousands of years, the number of times that the eight ancestral houses in the eight cities can show the true ancient martial arts has been very few, and there are few people who can practice the ancient martial arts successfully.


    As the leader of Licheng City, prisoner Su did not succeed in cultivating an ancient martial art!


    Enough to explain what kind of monster is the prisoner Yan? But even so, he was defeated by Yu Tai.


    Yu Tai''s tyranny is despairing.


    "Hahaha Good!!! " In the dead silence, the imprisoned City Lord suddenly laughed, his face was slightly red and his hands were up.


    Yutai represents his desolate city. Of course, he is happy.


    What''s more, Yu Tai gave him a big surprise. To be honest, when prisoner Yan used the bleeding silver sword technique, he had no hope. Unexpectedly


    Prisoner Cang''s city Lord laughs with pride, while other city lords look ugly and scold from the bottom of their hearts: what good luck did prisoner Cang have? Why is there such an external pervert in his desolate city?


    Jealousy.


    It''s really jealousy.


    Besides jealousy, there is nothing to do.


    "I, Yu Tai, keep fighting! Who else wants to play? " Then, Yu Tai said again, playing two games in a row, but he wanted to continue.


    "Damn it!" The face of the leader of the Forbidden City can dribble. He scolded a little. Among the eight city leaders, he is the strongest, and his forbidden city is also the strongest. In previous martial arts conferences, the Forbidden City has always played the best role, but this one


    Yu Tai, a sudden existence, is the only one who stands in the way!


    The few people standing behind him are definitely not Yu Tai''s opponents.


    "What? Are you all afraid? " Then Yu Tai sighed, "is it so hard for me to have a good time and try my best?"


    Yu Tai''s sarcastic words, like a knife, stab many city leaders on the spot.


    For a while, in the martial hall, there was even killing intention and evil spirit.


    "Lord, let me fight!" All of a sudden, Manghe, who was standing behind the city leader, prisoner Yi, said suddenly, his fighting spirit was burning and boiling, and the beast family was a militant.


    Besides, human beings and monsters have always been completely hostile.


    Now, Yu Tai is standing in the middle of the martial arts hall. How can he bear to be so powerful?


    In a flash, all the people looked at him. They were surprised and admired


    Yangcheng city leader prisoner Yi frowned: "Boa he, don''t be forced."


    He doesn''t think Python is Yu Tai''s opponent!!!


    In this way, not only Manghe may be seriously injured, but most importantly, Yangcheng will be disgraced.


    "Lord, let me fight!" However, boa he is firm, repeat again.


    Prisoner Yi can only promise: "be careful, don''t try to be brave."


    Python he nodded and walked towards the middle of the martial hall.


    "Ha ha Yes, although I am human, I have to say that sometimes I admire monsters. At least, I have enough courage, right? Better than some humans! " Yu Tai smiles and glances at Su Chen again. His killing intention to Su Chen is much stronger than that of boa he and other monsters. Just now, if boa he doesn''t take the initiative to stand out, he will continue to provoke Su Chen until he forces him to come up.


    Su Chen said nothing.


    Be quiet.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "Su Chen, don''t care about him, he just wants to force you to go up!" "You are much lower than his level, not his opponent is very normal. When you reach his level, he will not be your opponent."


    Although, at the bottom of his heart, prisoner Su hopes that this martial arts conference will achieve good results and be able to raise his eyebrows. Before that, he was really confident in Su Chen. He knew that Su Chen killed prisoner Tong, Wu Xiang, etc. and that Su Chen was very strong.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that we met a more abnormal, powerful and rebellious man.


    It''s better to swallow this breath than to go to Su Chen to die.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, just said one.


    Yutai, is it strong? At this moment, what he wants to ask is still this sentence.


    It''s true that Yu Tai''s performance just now was not bad. Su Chen admits that he looked down on Yu Tai a little bit before. Maybe Yu Tai is a little more gentle than the fish?


    But what about that? A mouse, even a little stronger, can be compared with a tiger? Yu Tai still did not pose any threat to himself.


    If he wants to, he can let Yu Tai die at will!!!


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry to go up. He likes to finish everything at once.


    What''s a one-time fix? It''s someone who is present, whether Yu Tai or not, until he has beaten all the invincible hands, and no one on the scene dares to fight him again. He is recognized as the first in this session of Martial Arts Association, and this session of martial arts association is coming to an endAt that time, he''ll do it.


    In this way, it''s more efficient. You only need to fight one battle to finish the task, right?


    Instead of going up now, it''s really boring to have someone challenge you again and again.


    Why not? Because these people are so weak!!!


    To be honest, what Su Chen wants to fight more is how powerful are these city lords, three or four layers of the creation environment? Can I have a try?


    "Humph, you don''t have the courage to pretend?" Prisoner Hao snorted.


    "Prisoner Hao, don''t talk!" Prisoner Bing reminds me.


    "Originally, they are all outsiders, day by day." Prisoner Hao is more and more upset.


    "Prisoner Hao, are you going to challenge him?" Prisoner Su turned to prisoner Hao with cold face and pointed to Yu Tai in the middle of the martial arts hall: "does Su Chen have the courage to go up without saying, do you have the courage to go up?"


    "I I...... " Pao Hao bit his teeth: "I''m not Yu Tai''s opponent! I admit it! "


    "What else can''t you see from Su Chen?" He asked in a quiet voice. There was anger in his voice. If it wasn''t for him, he would be the best of the younger generation in Licheng. Moreover, in recent years, he has been amazing. If he ignored his words again and again today, it would be enough to annihilate him. Prisoner was not a good temper. She was as gentle as a fish, and her hands were stained with a lot of blood, just because of prisoner Hao is very good. He has only tolerated it again and again. At this moment, he can''t tolerate it.


    "Lord, I......" However, he could not swallow that tone. He bit his teeth and said: "Lord, at least, I admit Admit I''m not as good as Thai. Not like some people, but also licking his face that he really can be the opponent of Yutai. At least, I am a prisoner of the mainland, not from the outside world like Yutai. What''s more, Yutai has repeatedly challenged some people and wants some people to go up, but some people just shrink their heads and are afraid!!! Pretend to be coward! "

 Chapter 619

    Prisoner Hao said.


    Poop poop


    He vomited three mouthfuls of blood in a row.


    Serious injury.


    It was oppressed by the power of the prisoners.


    "There is no next time, and there will be another time, you will die. You can''t question what the city Lord does or says!" Pau Su stared at Pau ho deeply, saying word by word.


    When the words of prisoner Su fell, the whole prisoner Hao knelt on the ground and was on the verge of death.


    After Pau Su regained his breath, Pau Hao stood up with the help of Pau Bing. He looked at Su Chen bitterly, and then took a low-level healing pill.


    By Su Chen''s side, Yu can''t help but take a look at Su Chen. Even if Yu Tai''s performance is so eye-catching, she won''t really feel that Yu Tai is Su Chen''s opponent.


    This is her intuition.


    Su Chen, in particular, has been quiet and indifferent up to now, with no mood fluctuation at all. In other words, even if Yu Tai behaves so rebellious, it should be the same thing in Su Chen''s heart.


    But why hasn''t Su Chen been able to do it?


    Fish gently did not ask, she knows, Su Chen must have his own ideas.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of the hall.


    Yutai and Manghe, fighting!!!


    Abrupt.


    "Roar..." Python he roared, and accompanied by that roar


    Boom boom!


    The whole hall was shaking and fluctuating wildly, and the whole hall seemed to break up.


    As you can see, boa he just stretches out his body!


    For monsters, nature is stronger.


    On the one hand, the body of monsters is extremely huge. On the other hand, the body of monsters is the natural defense, and its defense is amazing.


    In the middle of the martial hall, once the body of Manghe is stretched out, it''s really creepy!


    It''s a 20 meter long python. It''s all purple and gold. Besides, it''s on the head of the python. It''s about to become a dragon!


    That piece of purple and gold scales is very dazzling, flashing, purple and gold rippling, the whole martial hall is filled with purple and gold brilliance.


    From the body of boa he, the air will be solidified by the breath of the snake.


    In the martial hall, many people''s faces are extremely dignified. They can feel the pressure from Manghe, such as the collapse of mountains and rivers, the suppression of the sky and the fragmentation of everything.


    "Your body, not bad." Yu Tai, standing four or five meters in front of Python he''s body, said in a voice, his face didn''t change much, but in his eyes, it was dignified.


    "I promise, you will die!" Python he opened his mouth. It was his own voice, some hoarse, some harsh. But his opening, suddenly


    Behind him, the huge tail was lifted up at once. The speed was too fast. The air couldn''t react, leaving a trace of the huge tail in the air.


    The huge tail, locked in Tai, plummeted down.


    That is to say, Yu Tai''s reaction was also amazing. His feet were rippling, like ripples, and Xuanqi was flowing. His body method was moving. He seemed to disappear as a wisp of smoke.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Touch


    In the middle of the hall, the stone slab was annihilated and the long huge pit was burning. The hall trembled and tended to break. All the tables, tea tables and so on were powdered. The wine that had not been drunk was steaming into wine. The gravel and fog filled the room, and it could be seen faintly. The ground hit by boanga appeared a huge pit more than 10 meters deep.


    That''s the moment.


    "Die for me!" Yu Tai''s figure rippled to Manghe''s side. In his hand, the long sword was fierce and powerful. The blade was extremely sharp. The sword was shaped. When his wrist was shaken, thousands of sword shadows were superposed into awns. He left with one sword and went to Manghe''s body.


    However.


    With the sound of "Ding", Yu Tai trembled and retreated uncontrollably. His sword didn''t enter Python he''s body, but was completely blocked by the purple and gold scales. There was only one trace on the hit purple and gold scales.


    "Hum, my defense is what you can imagine?" Manghe roared sarcastically. His body, curled up in a swish, was sweeping through Thailand like a whirlpool, but it was to be entangled in Thailand.


    "Damn it!!!" Yu Tai felt the danger. If he was really entangled by Manghe, he would be broken into nothingness.


    Between life and death, Yu Tai had no time to escape. All around him were purple and gold. The body of Manghe was crouching at an extreme speed, like the approaching wall. He wanted to escape from the package circle, which was absolutely a delusion.


    But Yutai is Yutai. At the moment of life and death, he suddenly raised his feet and opened it for me!


    Boom!


    That foot, stamp on the ground, the power is too frightening, stamp out a two or three meters deep pit at once.


    Yutai''s whole body went into the pit.


    At the same moment, Manghe''s body trembled, but it was tightly intertwined in the place where Tai stood before.Just a little bit slower than Yutai, he was entangled by the body of Manghe.


    "I don''t believe you can''t die!" Boa he is angry. He naturally feels that he is not entangled in Tai. His body, which has already circled and curled up, suddenly rippled up and gathered in the air.


    The head of his snake, however, turned down. The snake''s mouth was wide open, and a stream of purple and gold venom slanted down towards the hole.


    The venom fell into the pit, which was only two or three meters deep, but It was corroded to six or seven meters directly. The rocks and soil on the ground were exposed to the venom of boa he, and they were all gasified. The visual effect was indescribable.


    It''s terrible.


    The people who stare at this scene are all numb with suffocation.


    "Your snake venom is very powerful. Unfortunately, you''re still so weak!" Just then, Yu Tai''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "No!" Python he is a snake body shake, inexplicably feel the danger.


    "When you just took off, I grabbed your tail! Don''t you feel it Yu Tai''s voice is louder, and it can be seen clearly that at the tail of boa he, Yu Tai grabs it with one hand and yanks it hard. With the help of this horrible force, his body shape is rippling in the air, and his body shape is like a carp jumping into the dragon''s gate, and he suddenly jumps to the lower jaw of boa he''s head.


    "No matter how strong your defense is, you can''t cover the lower jaw of your tongue with scales, can you?" Yu Tai''s jeering voice, and the sword in his hand, is as swift as light and shadow.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t enter the lower jaw of Manghe, from the bottom up, deeply.


    "No No!!! " Boa he screams in despair and panic. The huge snake body struggles and beats in the air, but it is useless.


    Under everyone''s eyes, we can see that there is a huge blood hole in the lower jaw of boa he, and the purple and gold blood of the snake flows like a waterfall.

 Chapter 620

    After a breath.


    Boom!


    Manghe''s huge snake body fell on the ground, causing the tremor of the martial hall again.


    Yu Tai falls beside Python he, his face has returned to normal, but his eyes are still full of solemnity and happiness. The beast family is really powerful! Beyond imagination!


    Just now, the battle he fought with him was really strength plus luck. If his luck is a little bit worse, he will die.


    Yu Tai breathes heavily and adjusts his breath.


    Just now, it costs a lot.


    He took out the pills and took them.


    Then he moved his mind and put the body of boa he directly into his storage bag.


    The monsters, especially boa he, are from the top monsters. Their bodies have a great effect. They are full of treasures, especially the purple and gold scales. Their defense is too scary. Boa he''s flesh and blood, snake gall and so on are the most precious.


    The whole hall of martial arts is in a mess. It looks like an earthquake. The tables, chairs, drinks and so on that were put in the hall before are all gone.


    Even the eight city lords had to stand and no chairs to sit.


    However, no one will blame, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tai, full of shock, shock and horror.


    Too strong!


    This outsider is so strong that there is no edge!


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " After dozens of breaths, the prisoner of the barren city leader suddenly said three good things in silence. He raised his head, proud, excited, proud and full of spirit.


    The barren city is even middle class. It''s better than the power city


    In the past, the martial arts association just bullied and bullied Licheng. It has never achieved extraordinary results.


    And today


    Ha ha ha


    Some of the prisoners were too excited to restrain themselves.


    This is creating history!


    Is this the most wonderful martial arts club ever?


    Yutai represents the barren city. It''s a relief!


    Compared with prisoner Cang''s pride, excitement and pride, prisoner Yi, the leader of Yangcheng City, sighed with some pity and reluctance. Just now, Manghe''s performance is extremely amazing. Even if he is lucky, he will win in Thailand!


    Just a little bit.


    "Prisoner Lord, Congratulations!" At the next moment, to the city Lord, prisoner Wei bows his hand to the prisoner Cang and congratulates him.


    Prisoner Cang smiled and nodded.


    "Yu Tai''s little brother, Tian Zong, is a genius. If he put it in ancient times, he will definitely make some achievements."


    "Thank you so much!" Yu Tai said with a smile.


    "When you have time, little brother Yutai can go to Yucheng for a walk. Welcome with both hands!" Prisoner continued, this is the olive branch.


    "Sure!" Yu Tai nods heavily.


    Next, prisoner Wu, prisoner fee and so on, also made friends with Yu Tai.


    Yu Tai responds one by one. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He has an extraordinary manner, which makes people full of affection and admiration.


    Even Pau Su nodded slightly and recognized Yu Tai. Although Yu Tai represented the desolate city, which was the old rival of Li Cheng, she had to admit that Yu Tai was really excellent.


    "Ha ha Gentlemen, the martial arts association is not over yet! " After a while, Yu Tai laughed and glanced around: "I don''t know who else would like to fight with me. Now you can stand up and let everyone come!"


    Yu Tai held his head high, with a smile on his lips, but it was aggressive in that smile.


    For a while, in the martial hall, be quiet again.


    Some of the young people standing behind the city leaders of the seven cities besides the barren City, their faces changed, some were angry, but they were frightened, worried, hesitated, and finally, they bowed their heads.


    For a while, there was no answer.


    "Don''t be afraid. I promise you, I won''t be too ruthless. It''s just a communication. As for the Manghe just now, the reason why he died is that he is a demon beast. In Shenwu land outside the prison holding land, the demon beast and human beings are the enemies of generations. I win, I want him to die, he wins, I want me to die." Seeing that no one spoke, Yu Tai said with a smile, "but, you are different, I will not die."


    "Yes! So many talented young people are present, can''t they just rest like this? If you want to challenge Yu Tai, hurry up, hahaha... " The prisoner also agrees with the Tao. He can''t hide his thoughts in his voice.


    However.


    Still silent.


    No one dare to fight!


    Yutai is so strong!!!


    If they go up, they will lose. Since they know that they will lose, what else will they do to lose? Besides, even if they want to go up, their city Lord doesn''t agree!


    "Did I win the first place in this martial arts association? Belong to the barren city Yu Tai''s look is a little exaggerated: "I just played three games! It''s too fast! I''m flattered! ""Hum!" The prisoner was a little upset, and there was a little bit of suffocation and anger on her beautiful face. Seeing the proud appearance of Tai, she wished she could teach her lesson to her, but, obviously, she couldn''t.


    There is a misunderstanding rule in wuhui. The city Lord can''t do it.


    No matter how upset she is, she can only bear it.


    "Su Chen, you say, am I his opponent?" Standing beside Su Chen, the fish asked in a soft, low voice, some eager to try.


    "Are you as fast as he is?" Su Chen asked.


    "Here..." The fish frowned softly.


    "Then you may not be his opponent, unless you have other special means!"


    "Special means?" The fish''s light, soft and beautiful eyes are bright. She does, but it can''t be used so easily. The biggest purpose of coming to the prison is to get the treasure and inheritance in the prison, not to fight for breath. Besides, there is Su Chen beside her.


    At the same second, Su Chen asked Jiu you, "Jiu you, you said, how many moves do I need to be able to handle Yu Tai?"


    "Three moves." Jiuyou said with a smile, "no more than three moves."


    "So believe me?"


    "Not to mention the little ant Yutai, how does Shenfu feel?" Jiuyou is not interested in Tai at all. Instead, she is very interested in Shenfu.


    "I feel that the speed of qualitative change has been accelerated. Just a few days after I came to the prison, I feel that the speed and purity of Sanli transformation in the Shenfu have been greatly improved. Before my strength is compared to the relics, I should have increased by another 10-20%."


    "Of course, there is Xi in the Shenfu, and after entering the imprisoned continent, such a strong ancient flavor is absorbed by the Shenfu crazily, and the Shenfu will definitely change faster!" Jiuyou''s speech speed is faster: "I feel that your Shenfu is about to be promoted!"


    "What?" Su Chen is stunned: "can God mansion also advance?"


    He only knew that Shenfu could change qualitatively and become stronger and stronger, but he didn''t think about promotion.

 Chapter 621

    "Of course. As far as I know, Shenfu can be divided into Tiandi Shenfu, Wandao Shenfu and chaos Shenfu. " Jiuyou said with a smile: "you are now the god house of heaven and earth. The god house of heaven and earth can melt the spirit of heaven and earth, the treasures of heaven and earth, and so on. However, we can''t refine "Tao Yun"


    "What is Daoyun?"


    "There are similarities between Tao Yun and the law, but it is more mysterious and powerful than the law. It''s hard for you to touch it on Shenwu continent. However, if you go to gaowu plane, you may touch it."


    Jiuyou slowly said: "I''m looking forward to your promotion to the god house of ten thousand ways. By then, you will be able to smelt the Tao rhyme. It''s not good. You can add ten thousand ways to your body. The Tao is so powerful. In this captive continent, the opportunity is great. You can''t slack off and absorb more ancient breath."


    "I see!" Su Chen nods heavily. He also looks forward to the "ten thousand God''s Mansion" and "chaos God''s Mansion". If the God''s mansion is promoted once, his strength should be increased by many times?


    At the same second, Su Chen was still communicating with Jiuyou, but in the martial arts hall, many Temple leaders had been staring at Tai Dao:


    "Yu Tai, the first one in this martial arts conference is you!"


    "It''s almost over. No one can challenge you!"


    "Yutai, this is for you first. We are convinced!"


    "I believe there are no opponents here, are there?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No one dares to challenge Yu Tai, so, it''s almost!!!


    Do you want to keep waiting like this? One more day, no one here dare to challenge Yu Tai.


    "No, no, no, you are wrong, Lords." Yu Tai suddenly shook his head: "I''m afraid to take the first place for the time being."


    "Oh? Why? " Xu Chengzhu''s prisoner fee was the first to ask, full of curiosity.


    Other city lords are also curious.


    "Because, someone will disagree!" Yu Tai smiles mysteriously, turns his head slightly and looks at Su Chen. In addition, he raises his hand and points to Su Chen: "Su Chen, am I right?"


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou, completely ignoring Yu Tai.


    "Don''t talk? Ha ha Scared? " Yu Tai snorted scornfully, and his voice was much louder:


    "you don''t know something about the city Lord. When you didn''t enter the captivity continent, the son of Su Chen was arrogant and arrogant beyond imagination."


    "If someone hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed me directly. But he scared me."


    "It''s like picking up a life to be able to enter the captivity continent alive."


    "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the city Lords. Just before I stepped into the martial arts hall, when I saw the son of Su Chen and Su, my first thought was that I would not participate in the martial arts association. What if I died?"


    "Fortunately, the prison Lord gave me some confidence, so I dare to persist."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Tai''s way was slow. In an instant, there was a dead silence in the martial hall. Then, he burst into laughter, including some city leaders:


    "Yu brother didn''t expect to have the talent to tell jokes, so he killed me."


    "Brother Yu, are you sure you are not kidding me? A kid with three levels of magical realm, want to kill you? Kill you in a dream? "


    "Hahaha Little brother Yu has been wronged. "


    "Little brother Yu, we can understand the feeling of crying and laughing in your heart!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Yu Tai naming Su Chen, in an instant, Su Chen becomes the focus of everyone in the martial hall!!!


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen, laughing like a fool.


    The head of prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing will be lowered to the chest. They are ashamed.


    Su Chen deserves to be humiliated. However, Su Chen stands behind the city Lord and represents the city of strength! Joint efforts to the city have become a joke!


    Pao Hao and Pao Bing both have the heart to kill people. If they were not afraid of the city Lord''s prisoners, they would like to fight directly at this moment.


    Look at the prison crisp again, on the beautiful face, the face is also very ugly, the beautiful eyes are gloomy and silent.


    After this martial arts conference, Licheng will definitely become a joke.


    She even regretted letting Su Chen and Yu gentle come to today''s martial arts meeting. If she knew that Su Chen and Yu Tai were enemies


    She doesn''t blame Su Chen for not daring to say a word like a turtle. Although she is disappointed, she can understand.


    After all, Yu Tai is too powerful. If Su Chen comes out at the moment, he will die if he doesn''t do well. Wu Hui doesn''t forbid death or injury.


    She''s just repressing and holding back.


    "Son Su, why don''t you talk? I remember, you''re not dumb! Do you dare to take this first? I dare not without your consent! " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Yu Tai continued to laugh and said, "I''m waiting for you to speak!"


    "Hahaha..." In the martial hall, there was another burst of laughter. As the old and dead enemy of the prisoner, how could the prisoner City Lord let go of this good opportunity? He said with a faint smile: "prisoner City Lord! As the host of this martial arts conference, Licheng is very good at choosing people! okay! There is no war! "Prisoner Su''s face suddenly rose red, red lips slightly open, almost want to burst.


    Fish gently worried, what happened to Su Chen? Why don''t you talk?


    "Su Chen!" Next second, the fish touched Su Chen gently.


    Su Chen retreated from the communication with Jiuyou.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Oh, Su Chen, you finally said, ''what''s the matter''? nothing! It''s me! I want to ask you, Mr. Su. Today''s first martial arts club, I have it in Yutai. Do you have any comments, Mr. Su? " At the same second, Yu Tai saw Su Chen talking. He joked quickly, and still danced with expression.


    "Hahaha..." Again, there was a big laugh.


    "Have you been injured in previous battles?" Then, Su Chen asked, asking what many people could not understand. The donkey''s head is not the horse''s mouth!


    "Injured? It''s a little hurt, but it''s almost over. " Yutai shrugs.


    "Is that expensive?" Su Chen asked again.


    "It''s a little consumed, not much!" Yu Tai is more and more thoughtful. Does he feel that Su Chen''s brain is full of water? What about nonsense?


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ll give you dozens of breathing time to recover. When you get to the top, I''ll fight you." Su Chen''s light way is very common. It seems that he is nagging about his family life.


    However, in a flash, the taunts and laughter of the original martial palace suddenly stopped.


    I''m totally confused.


    Including Yu Tai, there is also a feeling of hallucination in the ears. Su Chen unexpectedly You really want to fight yourself? This is going to kill you? He thought that Su Chen had been pretending to be his grandson to survive.


    "Su Chen, don''t be impulsive. That''s all." The prisoner frowned slightly and said.


    But Su Chen, as if he didn''t hear the words of the prisoner, walked towards the middle of the martial hall.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Please ask for the recommendation ticket Recommend a book called "the king of the supernatural demons"]

 Chapter 622

    "Su Chen..." Prisoner Su''s voice is three points louder. He wants to call back Su Chen. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Lord, believe Su Chen, he can win over Tai." The fish said softly.


    On the one hand, prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing shake their heads, and then shake their heads. They can''t figure out why fish soft, as beautiful as the city Lord, is poisoned by the kid in the third level of the magical realm? Still believe in Su Chen? What they think is that Su Chen can hold up half the move to find death?


    "How dare you come up!" At the same second, Yu Tai ''.


    Yutai is never a generous person. On the contrary, he has a small mind and eyes. He wants to kill Su Chen!!!


    Absolutely.


    Those who dare to challenge themselves deserve to die.


    Soon, Su Chen came to Yu Tai, four or five meters away, and they looked at each other.


    In the martial hall, almost everyone whispered:


    "that kid''s strength is not good, but his courage is great!"


    "One move at most, absolutely tragic death."


    "I don''t know what he thinks. The wastes of the three levels of Shentong realm dare to fight against Thailand."


    "Wait a minute, let''s pay attention. Don''t splash blood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The poor city Lord, the prisoner, looked at the prisoner with interest: "prisoner, the city Lord! Do you think there will be any miracle or reversal? How can I have a hunch that little brother Su chensu can win? "


    The prisoner said nothing.


    The sarcasm of the prisoner is more and more excessive, so he almost didn''t point at his face directly!


    But she can only bear it.


    Who makes Licheng weak this year?


    The prisoner seemed to think that it was not enough. Seeing that the prisoner was silent, he shouted to Yu Tai in the middle of the martial Hall: "Yu Tai, be careful, Su xiaobrother can fight over the level!"


    "Lord, I will be cautious and cautious!" Yu Tai nods heavily.


    One singing and one harmonizing cause laughter in the hall of martial arts and fight over the ranks? Who can''t be here? Is it great to fight over the ranks?


    At this time, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Yu Tai, let''s go."


    "You want me to go first?!" Yu Tai was stunned, and his expression was exaggerated: "you are sure."


    "Sure!" Su Chen nods.


    "Well, I''ll do it first." Yu Tai blinked. He was determined to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Su Chen directly. He was merciless.


    Then, suddenly, all of his Xuanqi moved towards his feet, and the two feet flickered with the magic light, stirring the elegant atmosphere.


    His figure is like smoke, and his body method is blessed. The whole person disappears in place, moving like a ghost, towards Su Chen.


    Too fast!


    As soon as Yu Tai''s body method is used, everyone in the martial arts hall swallows a mouthful of saliva and admires it. The body method and martial arts possessed by outsiders are really terrible.


    "It''s not necessary to play the body method. It''s meaningless." But at the same moment, Su Chen said faintly, and then


    Su Chen also moved.


    His movement is just like a blink, faster, more weird, more shadowless, and even the air has no sense of fluctuation.


    One in ten thousand breaths, he even stops directly in front of Tai body, which can be regarded as having no time interval.


    It''s just like a dream. It''s so psychedelic.


    Being directly blocked by Su Chen, Yu Tai is forced to stop and face Su Chen.


    This scene suddenly appeared. Yu Tai opened his mouth and stared at Su Chen like this. His eyes flashed wildly and his chest fluctuated up and down, which was enough to imagine his shock.


    I''m not as fast as su Su Chen, a kid on the third level of the magical realm? How is that possible? Yutai''s mouth is dry, and he feels that his spirit and body are about to break away.


    And other people in the martial hall were shaking fiercely. The original noise was silent, and every eye bead would fall down!


    "Body method, you are not my opponent, my patience is limited, and I can move quickly." That quiet quiet, Su Chen quiet tunnel.


    How to play? His floating and sweeping features, combined with many wind attributes, are already shocking.


    What''s more, he has Jingyun boots on his feet to increase his speed by another 30%.


    It can be said that, unless it is the martial arts cultivator in the realm of creation, other martial arts cultivators, who want to play with him, are looking for abuse, including Yu Tai.


    "You mystify!!! Die for me! " Yu Tai was stunned for two or three breaths. Then, all the emotions, such as shock, horror, disbelief and so on, suddenly turned into shame, anger, murderous intention. His throat rolled violently, just like to cheer himself up. He roared with all his strength.


    With that roar, the sword in his hand definitely rippled.


    The most powerful sword technique he can use is "Wuyu sword", which is used in extraordinary ways. With the formula of sword, it can be used in a flash. Wuyu sword is a half step divinity level sword technique with super high level.Yu Tai has been practicing since he was six years old. Now, it has been a decade or two, and he has already achieved great success. He has killed too many powerful people with his sword without feathers.


    It can be seen clearly that his sword is just like thousands of feathers, and the deadly sword shadow is hidden in thousands of feathers, just like a dream scene, rippling and diffuse, which makes people distracted and have no fighting spirit.


    From a distance, it seems that Su Chen''s position is like a world of feathers. Where is any chance to kill? There is only one kind of Psychedelic beauty.


    But at this time, Su Chen suddenly raised his head. In his hand, the heavy divine sword suddenly sprang out, which seemed unpleasant. However, he could not see the shadow of the heavy divine sword at all.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Heavy divine sword smashes out with one sword!!!


    "Hum." Yu Tai sneers at Su Chen''s sword, but he is surprised. Because Su Chen''s sword is clearly a random move, and doesn''t go to the deadly shadow hidden in the feather world.


    But his sneer hasn''t fallen.


    Suddenly.


    Boom, boom


    The feather world is broken, and all feathers turn into nothingness. The deadly sword shadow hidden in the feather world is Unexpectedly It turns out to be nothing.


    "It''s better to break it with one force than to hide it!" Su Chen''s light way, can''t he find the fatal sword hidden in the sword without feathers? He could find it, but he didn''t bother to search for it.


    It''s like a poisonous scorpion in a vast jungle. If you want to kill it, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. In this case, if you burn all the jungle, it will naturally kill the poisonous scorpion.


    It''s that simple.


    It''s just such a bully.


    For the heavy magic sword, all rules, one sword breaks it, all concealment, one sword breaks it, all verve, one sword smashes it!

 Chapter 623

    "No No No...... " Yu Tai is totally confused. Is his "sword without feather" so broken? So it''s broken like kneading at will?


    It''s like you''re thirsty, just want to drink a glass of water, but suddenly someone sent you a vast ocean, which directly exceeds the ultimate limit of thinking!


    Yu Tai thought that one day, maybe, his "sword without feather" will be broken. After all, he is not invincible.


    But it can''t be su Chen.


    It can''t be broken in this way!


    Yu Tai is still like this. You can imagine how shocked other people in the martial hall are!!!


    The shock was like pumping out all their nerves and crushing them. All of them passed through the electric current, and the trembling flesh and blood would be broken.


    In particular, the prison, the prison crisp.


    Prison is a kind of shock of anger, despair and want to kill people.


    Prisoner is a surprise to the extreme shock.


    There are also prisoner Hao and prisoner Bing. Their eyes are bigger than those of frogs. Their eyes are about to explode. They can''t help thinking of their taunts and contempt for Su Chen.


    Compare it with the present.


    That kind of extreme contrast and flipping directly make them dizzy. They are just clowns among clowns!


    Su Chen didn''t contradict them all the time. It wasn''t that he was afraid or flinched, but But I''m too lazy to ignore it!


    "If I break your sword, then you can also break mine." The next moment, Su Chen''s light way, and then, without using any sword Jue, just a rotation of the wrist, a sword out.


    It''s not like waving a long sword, but a long stick.


    Yu Tai only felt that his mind was torn at once. He could not breathe because of the endless fear and the smell of death. His face was suddenly pale and bloodless. It was like the face of a dead man. He raised his long sword subconsciously and tried to defend himself.


    But.


    A moment later.


    Ding!!!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rippled out, and what was visible to the eye was that the sword was heavy and intact, and it became more and more simple and bright, while the sword of the middle-class artifact in Thailand''s hands began to melt from the intersection of the collision.


    That''s a medium quality artifact!


    So it''s like ice meets a fire. It melts quickly and becomes metal dust, which melts into the void and the real space without trace.


    It''s about half a breath. The whole medium-sized artifact is completely melted and there is no trace left.


    Yu Tai''s hand is no longer a hand, but a mixture of blood and flesh.


    Yu Tai''s viscera were even shaken by the heavy divine sword, and he would burst his chest. His chest was scarlet and dazzling.


    Yu Tai is on the verge of dying from serious injury, so he will fly backwards. Where can su Chen allow him to fly backwards? Lift the other hand, and it''s a blow.


    Touch!


    That punch hit Tai on the chest.


    Yu Tai''s chest suddenly becomes empty, the blood fog boils, Yu Tai''s body can''t die again.


    "Ah ah Don''t... " Yu Tai''s spirit is afraid of escaping. But where is Su Chen allowed, Su Chen''s mouth corners pulled a cruel look, his eyes suddenly raised and whispered, "I''m going to hang!"


    When the voice falls, the spirits move out of the spirit space of Su Chen, just like a sword of thousands of lights, locked in the spirit of Thailand who wants to escape, and pierced in a moment, making the spirit of Yu Tai into nothingness.


    The whole process, it seems, is indescribable.


    It''s like a tiger killing a chicken, like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    That kind of gap is unimaginable.


    Who is the seventh level of destiny? Who is the third level of Shentong realm!!!


    A cold dream!


    Until Yu Tai died with dozens of breaths, the martial hall was still quiet, and no one was shocked by Su Chen. Everyone was staring at Su Chen, so they were staring at him. Their eyes would fall on him.


    Words can no longer describe their terror and fear.


    However, Su Chen took up the heavy sword, took Yu Tai''s storage bag, and returned to the prisoner''s side: "fortunately, he did not insult his life."


    "Su Su Chen, you... " Prisoner Su didn''t know what to say at all. He was confused. It was like a dream.


    And Pao Hao and Pao Bing almost knelt down when Su Chen came back. They were so scared that their spirits tended to disintegrate, and they were all about to kneel down.


    It''s dozens of breaths again. Finally, in the martial hall, many people''s thoughts are back to normal:


    "Su Su Mr. Su, you are a God. "


    "Mr. Su, there are When you have time to visit the Forbidden City. "


    "Mr. Su, I had no eyes before, but Please don''t take it to heart. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­Su Chen just nodded lightly and didn''t care.


    "Su Chen, what is your strength The fish raised her head gently. Her face was full of wonder. She knew that Su Chen was abnormal and strong. She also knew that Su Chen could defeat Yu Tai.


    But.


    Still underestimated!


    She thinks that Su Chen can defeat Yu Tai, and it will take some effort!


    Unexpectedly, it''s better than killing ants.


    It''s too strong.


    Strong makes people despair.


    Is this the third level of Shentong?


    Is this still the younger generation?


    To be honest, when Su Chen killed Yu Tai just now, the pressure she felt from Su Chen was more exaggerated than the pressure on the first level and even the second level of martial artists in the real creation environment.


    Don''t tell her that Su Chen has the strength to see through the creation of the chemical environment.


    "I don''t know." Su dust shook his head. He really didn''t know.


    Next came the other seven city lords with some of their talents. They talked with Su Chen and his prisoners.


    The process lasted nearly an hour.


    The martial arts association is finally over.


    "Brother Su Chen, you really surprised me!" When all the people left, Pau Su approached Su Chen in a charming way. Her red lips opened gently, her fragrance was fragrant, and her voice was indescribable.


    Her mouth spits orchid fragrance, raises the green jade hand, actually hugged Su Chen''s neck, the extremely beautiful face and Su Chen''s face are very close.


    She blinked her bright beautiful eyes, slightly coquettish: "brother Su Chen, what do you want to reward, as long as my sister can take it out, it''s all for you, and even my sister can give it to you. This martial arts club, because my brother and my sister win together, has won nearly 10000 people. Giggle, my sister is happy. This is my sister''s first time of population growth since she was appointed as the city Lord There''s been so much growth at one time. "


    Su chenzhen can''t bear it. She can''t breathe.


    Alexander.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs awkwardly and wants to step back. However, prisoner Su cuddles his neck and forbids: "brother Su Chen, don''t be shy, and sister won''t eat you again. Say quickly, what reward do you want?"

 Chapter 624

    "Let me and gentle, go Just enter the ancestral house. " Su Chen doesn''t speak very well.


    His mind is really rippling. Prisoner Su is really a goblin, a kind of goblin that can make people dizzy. She is so close, she is really strong enough. Otherwise, she is dizzy and out of shape, right?


    Rao is so, he is still biting his tongue, let the pain remind himself to wake up.


    "Well, now, my sister will take you and my gentle sister to the ancestral house." At the next moment, the prisoner loosed Su Chen, and the beautiful eyes whitened Su Chen''s eyes. It seems that Su Chen was blaming him for not responding to him warmly just now.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen took a big breath and hurriedly took two steps back to the soft side of the fish.


    "Cluck, Su Chen, you have a good determination." The fish said gently, but it was also charming and charming.


    "Gentle, you''re enough. There''s a big goblin bullying people. You little goblin, just stop!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, the pressure of being picked by the prisoner is so great that the small goblin, fish gentle, can''t make a big move. He really lost his temper.


    "Cluck, I listen to you, brother Su Chen." The soft voice of the fish makes Su Chen''s bones crisp.


    Under the leadership of prisoner Su, soon, the ancestral house arrived.


    It''s not the same as Su Chen''s imagination.


    The ancestral house in front of us turned out to be a cave.


    In front of the ancestral house, there is a line of martial arts practitioners. These martial arts practitioners are very powerful, but it''s not difficult to force them in. At least, they and fish should be gentle.


    It seems that we can see what Su Chen is thinking.


    "This is the ancestral house of Licheng, brother Su Chen. Fortunately, I will take you in through my sister. Otherwise, if you break in by force, it will be very miserable." "There are twelve mechanisms in the ancestral house, including gravity stone gate, heaven and earth crossbow, ancient sword array, ancient bee swarm and so on. Even my sister and I, if they want to force in, they will die."


    Su Chen smiled bitterly and nodded. It seems that he was naive. The prisoner, the God of war, must have left behind. Where is it so easy to break through?


    At the next moment, prisoner Su held up a torch: "follow me closely. When you enter the ancestral house, don''t touch the stone wall or walk around without my permission. Otherwise, you may touch the mechanism."


    What prisoner said is very serious and dignified.


    Su Chen nods.


    Soon, we entered the cave. First of all, it was a narrow, slightly narrow passage, full of rock structures and natural stone walls. Moreover, under the light of the torch, we could see it faintly. There were many runes carved on the stone walls.


    "These runes are Ancient Runes, and there are many dark holes on these stone walls. Mechanisms are arranged in the dark holes. Once the mechanism is touched, the runes will be attached to the mechanism, making the power of the mechanism many times larger." "You must move in the same way as me," said Pau su


    Su Chen and Yu look at the moving feet of prisoner su.


    The movement of prisoners'' feet is very complicated and strange.


    "These steps of my movement have been tried by the prisoners for thousands of years with a lot of blood and life." Prisoner said quietly.


    Su Chen and the fish nodded softly and silently, their faces were solemn, while Su Chen was absorbing the ancient breath mercilessly. The ancient breath here was extremely rich, and his God''s palace was already excited.


    Walking, about a thousand kilometers, it seems that the passage is going to the end.


    Just then, pausing suddenly, she turned her head: "here, the rune passage is almost over. Next, we are going to enter the outer layer of the ancestral house. There is the ancestral pool in the outer layer, but, you see..."


    The prisoner pointed to the stone wall above: "that''s the gravity stone gate, this gate, full of the power of the dragon!"!!! What''s more, the door is very poisonous! And we, if it''s like this, move forward one more step! The stone gate will fall We need to empty in... "


    Saying, the prisoner rose and leaped.


    Su Chen and Yu are the same.


    The next second, three people entered a hall.


    This hall is about the size of a football field on earth.


    The main hall is very open. There are only nine huge stone pillars standing up!


    And the nine pillars are around a pool about 10 meters long and 10 meters wide. There is liquid in the pool, a kind of dark liquid, which is still rolling and boiling.


    "That pool is zuchi!" "It''s said that this pool was left by our ancestors, the God of war. Its function is to open the ancestral vein of our people. Do you want to enter the ancestral pool?"


    Su Chen and Yu shake their heads gently. They are not prisoners of the mainland. What ancestral vein do they open?


    Prisoner is not surprised, said: "then we continue to move forward!"


    "Move on?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows. It seems that there is no way!


    However, it can be seen that the whole person of zisu is using her body method, and her speed is rippling. She is surrounded by nine pillars, and her palm constantly touches the pillars, which seems to be irregular, but there are some rules between them.Su Chen can see clearly that prisoner Su Su has touched the stone pillars a hundred times, which is dazzling.


    When the prisoner finally stops.


    Boom


    The nine pillars even began to flicker the simple gray light, and the nine pillars also began to swim, the whole space was shaking faintly.


    Su Chen and the fish look at the scene gently and shocked.


    "From the outer layer to the inner layer, it is necessary to open a channel like this!" Prisoner Su came to their side and said proudly, "only the Lord of a city knows how to open this channel. One city Lord will inherit it, and no one else will know."


    After a few breaths, the nine pillars have disappeared, and in front of us, there is a huge hole!!!


    Moreover, there is a stone ladder that cannot be seen to the bottom leading to the bottom of the huge pit.


    "Follow me, this passage leads to the inner layer, but there are mechanisms everywhere on the stone ladder. You still need to see my steps." Pauper has stepped out, she said.


    Su Chen and Yu nodded softly and heavily. They followed him closely and went down.


    Stepping on the stone ladder, Su Chen feels cold!


    Below, it''s like an icehouse.


    In addition, the stone ladder is like hanging in the air. There is nothing but endless darkness around the stone ladder.


    It seems, it''s still pretty scary.


    Fish gently even subconsciously lean against Su Chen.


    Go, go, go!


    Half an hour!!!


    Finally, pauper stops.


    But, at present, it is still dark, nothing.


    "Is it here?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Here we are." Prisoner Su nodded, then she raised the torch in her hand and touched it in front of her eyes. Suddenly, in front of her eyes, a rectangular torch like torch was lit, which also lit up the surroundings.

 Chapter 625

    However, at this moment, the three of them are standing at the end of a dark place, and it seems that they are in the air.


    It''s like coming to the gates of hell.


    And the front of their feet is no longer a staircase, but a regular hexagon pattern.


    The pattern is not big, only half a square meter.


    "Standing in the middle of this pattern, you can be drawn into a secret place. In the secret environment, you can see a lot of things. You can take whatever you can get, and what you get is yours. Remind me that no matter what you get, it''s real. "


    "Once upon a time, some people in Licheng got an ancient ancestor dragon corpse here, and some people got the inheritance of ancient martial arts from here. This pattern is called" God of war Futon "!!! It can take you straight to the ancient times, and it can get close to the God of war! "


    With that, prisoner Su looked at Su Chen and the fish and said softly, "who is the first?"


    "Me!" The fish said with a soft smile.


    "Well, you stand up." Pauper nodded.


    Su Chen takes a step back and retreats to the prisoner.


    Fish soft is standing in the middle of the God of war Futon.


    And she just fought on it. Suddenly, there was a milky mysterious light on the God of war''s Futon. Those mysterious lights wrapped in the soft fish.


    Fish gently the whole person lost the breath, clearly the person is still standing there, but, just can''t feel her breath.


    "Amazing!" Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and he stared at the fish gently.


    Then.


    Suddenly, on the God of war futon, there is a bottle, a purple crystal bottle.


    "What is that?" Su Chen asked quickly.


    "It''s the fish girl who caught it from the mirage!"


    "It''s amazing!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the scene in front of him completely broke his cognition!


    The next moment.


    On the God of war futon, there is another thing. It''s a rope. It''s red and gold. It''s only one meter long. However, the rope is superior in artifact level!


    "Shit!" Su Chen''s mouth is rough.


    Prisoner Su is a little surprised: "fish girl is lucky and talented. She can get two good things in a row!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Generally speaking, we prisoners of the mainland have only one qualification to stand on this God of war Futon once in our lives. However, most of them return empty handed. A few people can get some things, but only one and two are rare. If everyone can get two, three, or even more, the eight cities on the mainland will not be so poor, nor will they lack weapons, elixirs, skills, martial arts and so on. "


    "Can''t we find someone with good talent and good luck to stand in this God of war dandelion many times and take good things from the secret place many times?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Of course not. This secret place is like a spirit. It repels people who stand on it twice." Prisoner Su shakes his head: "I''ve tried it for the second time, the third time, and the fourth time. I''ve tried it many times and it''s useless. Except for the first time I can enter the secret place, I can''t enter it any more."


    "I see." Su Chen nodded, and then he asked curiously, "fish girl, I want to ask, is the prisoner holding the God of war a human or a monster?"


    "I don''t know." Prisoner Su shook his head: "it seems that it is not a human or a monster, but another race."


    When Su Chen and prisoner Su are talking, suddenly, there is another thing on the God of war''s Futon!!!


    It was a dagger, twinkling with the blue light, extremely beautiful.


    This dagger is still half a peddler.


    Su Chen''s eyes are all mercilessly drawn for a while, and the prison crisp is almost the same. She deeply stares at the fish gently: "the luck against the sky, the harvest against the sky."


    Prisoners are envious.


    However, at this moment, all of a sudden, the fish gently woke up.


    She was trembling all over. On her beautiful face, there were many surprises. She subconsciously looked at her feet.


    She picked up the three things.


    "Congratulations!" Prisoner Su said with a smile.


    "Thank you!" The fish is gentle and serious. The harvest is really against the sky. It''s said that this weapon with half a path is the only one in the Wanlong Dynasty. This dagger can increase her combat power by at least 20%.


    Then, the fish looked at Su Chen gently: "Su Chen, you hurry to stand up. It''s amazing. There are many good things there."


    "Good!" Su Chen also looks forward to it. He takes a deep breath and goes to the God of war.


    Instant.


    Su Chen feels the sky turning.


    It''s like coming to the stars. His whole body is full of many light spots.


    He can see vaguely that those light spots are all good things and treasures. He subconsciously wants to grasp those light spots.


    Just then.


    "Son Su, don''t worry, use the experience of Shenfu!" Nine you unexpectedly opened up."Nine you, you also came in?" Su Chen is greatly surprised and delighted.


    "I came in. To be exact, the Shenfu came in, and I followed it." Jiuyou said with a smile: "don''t delay, hurry to communicate with Shenfu, it will guide you!"


    Su Chen stops talking. He takes a deep breath and communicates with the God mansion.


    Soon, the God''s house gave it one of the light points.


    That light spot, far away from him!!!


    However, the god house has a strong desire for it.


    Can''t help, Su Chen directly toward that light point, chase.


    And this move, that spot of light, actually began to run, and, very fast.


    "Well, did you run?" Su Chen speeds up. He tries his best to speed up. He directly locks the light point and keeps chasing it.


    It took a hundred and ten breaths.


    Finally.


    It''s close.


    Hold on to the light spot.


    This is a catch.


    At the same time, the fish looked at him gently and patiently, but saw that there was something more on the futon at Su Chen''s feet.


    "What is that?" The fish asked gently and curiously.


    In the eye, it''s a bead. The bead is only the size of the thumb. The bead looks ordinary, but somehow it has a thrilling charm.


    Pauper shook his head: "I don''t know. But it must be an unimaginable treasure. "


    "Why?"


    "Because, just now, when this bead suddenly appeared on the dandruff at the foot of Su Chen, did you feel that the light on the dandruff was clearly fierce and trembling?" Prisoner Suning said in a voice: "this trembling range is beyond all I have ever seen. It seems that because this bead appears, the secret place is affected."


    "Ah?" The fish opened its mouth gently, but did not know what to say.


    That''s the second.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Chen opened his eyes.


    Out of the illusion.


    "Strange!" As soon as he opened his eyes, Su Chen frowned, a little depressed.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter?" The fish asked softly and hurriedly.


    "When I caught it, the sky and stars were suddenly dim. I was forced out by the secret place!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, he picked up the simple bead from the ground. It was black and red, very round, and there was no special feeling in his hand. However, when he picked up the bead, it was clear that there was a tremor and an excited tremor in the Shenfu.


    "All the stars are dim? Force you out? " The face of prisoner Su changed again and again, which was the ultimate shock: "according to the records of prisoner Qingzhi, only when you get something that shakes the foundation of the secret environment, can the stars in the secret environment be dimmed and excluded."


    "Well?"


    "I''m not kidding." The prisoner''s voice is very solemn. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, it''s totally different: "the bead you get must be the treasure!!!"


    "It''s the best." Su Chen quietly put up the beads.


    "Congratulations." Prisoner Su''s eyes are complicated. To be honest, she regrets bringing Su Chen here. She has an intuition that the best thing in the whole secret world has been taken away by Su Chen, although she doesn''t know what''s special about that bead?


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    "Hum, Su Chen''s younger brother and elder sister have suffered losses." Pauper said, "my sister has suffered a lot."


    Su Chen is slightly embarrassed. It''s clear that the prisoner is coquetry again.


    "Well, get out!" Prisoner crisp white Su Chen one eye, although curious about the bead that Su Chen got? But she didn''t ask again. Anyway, it''s su Chen''s, she can''t rob it, can she? Even if you rob it, you can''t really rob it.


    Under the leadership of prisoner Su, the three men walked towards the outer layer.


    Out of the ancestral home.


    Su Chen and Yu gentleness go to the city Lord''s mansion with prisoner su.


    "Tomorrow, Lord, we will leave for the desolate city." Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    The fish nodded softly.


    In the ancestral house of Licheng, they got great benefits, which made them look forward to the ancestral house of other cities.


    "Yes!" It''s no surprise that Pau Su nodded.


    Later, prisoner Su went to deal with some things. As a city Lord, he was very busy.


    And Su Chen and fish go back to their rooms gently.


    The fish is gentle to sacrifice the rope of the superior artifact and the dagger of the half path artifact.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, wants to explore what the bead is?


    Back in the room, Su Chen sat cross legged, his mind moved, and the bead appeared in his hand again.


    "Jiuyou, what is this bead?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice, and he felt the extreme excitement of the Shenfu, just like he wanted to get out of Su Chen''s body and swallow the bead.


    "I smell something, but I''m not sure..." Jiuyou''s voice is extremely dignified, but it can''t contain the excitement."Say it!" Su Chen is expecting more and more.


    "I smell a trace of rhyme from this bead!" Nine you a word.


    "Daoyun? "The house of gods?" Su Chen remembers that Jiuyou said the quality of Shenfu, Tiandi Shenfu, Wandao Shenfu and chaos Shenfu. Once Shenfu is promoted to Wandao Shenfu, it can absorb Daoyun.


    "Yes!" Nine you coagulate voice way: "this bead son has a silk road rhyme breath!!! If there is no wrong guess, it is the legendary "Daoling"

 Chapter 626

    "Daoling?"


    "The so-called Daoling is that it contains too many Daoyun and accumulates into the existence of the spirit." Jiuyou''s speech speed becomes faster: "if so, then, boy, you have rebelled against the sky. A Taoist spirit brings you benefits that you can''t imagine. Even in the face of high military position, and even outside the sky, a Taoist spirit is the treasure that the whole world yearns for."


    "How can I use this spirit?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You are not qualified to use it for the time being. The flavor of Daoyun will directly annihilate you. However, you have Shenfu. Through Shenfu, you can slowly integrate Daoyun in Daoling." "However, it may take a long time to integrate, because your Shenfu is only the Tiandi Shenfu for the time being, maybe it will take 100 years, maybe it will take 10000 years, too slow. The best way is to promote your God''s mansion to be the God''s mansion. Then, the spirit of Tao can be swallowed and integrated by the God''s mansion. "


    "Shenfu wants to be promoted, isn''t it far behind?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "It''s a lot worse. But you still have a chance in the remains of prison. But it''s very difficult to come across such a good opportunity after leaving the ruins. " Su Chen is in a hurry. Why don''t you worry?


    "So, I must promote the Shenfu in the prisoner''s mainland?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "how to do in the end?"


    "Go to the eight city lords!" Jiuyou''s voice is serious: "ask for the treasure in their hands. The treasure in their hands are all from ancient times, containing the strong ancient breath. If you have enough ancient treasure, all of them will contribute to Shenfu. If you can''t make it, Shenfu will be promoted in a short time."


    "Jiu you, this method you said is not very reliable, is it?" Su Chen is speechless: "how can the eight city lords give me all the treasures they have?"


    "Not necessarily. You killed so many talented and powerful people, and their storage bags were collected, right? In total, do you have many weapons, Dan Yao, Xuan Shi and so on? By the way, you can also go to find fish soft and junluo shadow to borrow. We should be able to build a mountain. Then you take these mountains and exchange them with the eight city Lords. You can have a little bit of a trade-off, they should be willing. The ancient breath contained in the ancient treasure has a great effect on you, but it will not have any influence on them. "


    "Not bad!" Su Chen stood up directly, and his mind moved. He put the Taoist spirit into the Cang Xuan ring. He went out of his room to find the fish.


    Dong Dong


    The soft door of the fish rang.


    The fish has not yet begun to sacrifice the dagger and rope. She opened her eyes and said lightly, "who?"


    "Me!"


    "Come in." The soft rain and sunshine of fish are three points more soft.


    Push the door open.


    Su Chen saw the fish sitting on the bed at a glance. He walked over.


    "Brother Su Chen, you said, what do you want to do when you come to the soft room? Don''t you want to do something bad? It''s soft but it won''t come from! " Fish gently charming, charming way, but also licked his lips.


    "Gentle, you don''t have to make trouble. I have something important." Su Chen said with a wry smile, what kind of wind does this girl pretend to be? When he can''t see it?


    "Hum." The fish snorted softly and leaned towards Su Chen: "brother Su Chen, what''s the matter? Do you need a gentle fit? "


    Speaking, she also bit her lips, Su Chen''s heart and spirit rippling again, the goblin!!!


    "Do you have any babies?" Su Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." The fish nodded softly.


    "Give me all the treasures you don''t think will work. Give me all of them. I''ll give them back to you twice as much if they''re out of ruins." Su Chenning said, if you owe me, I will! Now, the most important thing is to find a way to promote Shenfu!


    "Cluck, brother Su Chen, it''s all for you. You don''t need to pay it back. If you want to pay it back, just give it back to me!" The fish moved gently and gave Su Chen a storage bag. She got closer to Su Chen, and almost all her red lips would kiss Su Chen''s mouth. It was really face-to-face. It was zero distance contact.


    "Don''t tempt me ~ ~ I''m weak in willpower. If you play with fire, you''ll burn yourself." Su Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva and gently pushes the fish away.


    "Well, brother Su, I thought you were going to kiss me just now?" Fish gently white Su dust a look: "have the heart not courage."


    "I''m afraid I can''t take it." Su Chen said with a wry smile that he was not joking. He was so enchanted by the softness of the fish. He was afraid that he would take a step and die in her belly.


    "How do you know if you haven''t eaten it?" Fish gently some grievances, and some charming hum.


    "Next time." Su Chen got up directly and walked towards the door. He was very angry.


    When Su Chen came out of the room, the fish''s soft and beautiful face was full of red color. She spat: "brother bastard, I can''t help it."


    Then, the fish gently hummed: "almost gently lost the first kiss."


    Su Chen goes out of the room and forcibly spreads his desires ~ ~ to the palace where he is imprisoned.He doesn''t exclude fish from being gentle, but now is not the time to talk about love. Everything is important.


    To talk about love, wait until the ruins.


    Half an hour later, Su Chen walked out of the prison palace.


    As soon as he got out of the palace, he scolded: "goblin!!!"


    Go to find the fish. It''s so soft. It''s so inflamed. Go to find the prisoner, even worse.


    Just now, in that half hour, he almost lost his head.


    But the result is good.


    He fully exchanged 900 weapons and 130 bottles of elixir from the prisoner.


    These are the possessions of prisoner.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t let prisoner Su suffer. He gave prisoner Su two thousand weapons and three hundred bottles of pills.


    Su Chen quickly returns to his room.


    Then, they began to devour these weapons and elixirs from ancient times. These weapons and elixirs were not high-level, but ancient miracles were extremely strong!


    Shenfu is like a sponge, crazy to absorb.


    No words for a night.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    "Good!!!" His face beamed out such a word.


    One night, he devoured and absorbed 900 ancient weapons and ancient elixirs, and the Shenfu made a great progress.


    "It''s a long way from promotion, but it won''t be long before it goes on like this!" Su Chen murmurs to himself that he is looking forward to it. Besides, even if the Shenfu doesn''t advance for the time being, the Shenfu has made a great progress, which is also an improvement for his strength.


    Su Chen goes out of the room, looks for the fish and says goodbye to the prisoner.


    They headed for the barren city.

 Chapter 627

    The distance between barren city and Licheng is not far.


    It took only two hours.


    That''s it.


    Entering the desolate city, Su Chen went straight to the city Lord''s mansion.


    To the Lord''s mansion.


    "Who are you?" The two guards stared at Su Chen and the fish and drank.


    "Brother, please tell me that Su Chen is here!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "No one can see the city Lord today!" One of the guards said coldly, "please come back!"


    "If you don''t give a notice, how do you know who''s missing?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Go away!" The two guards stared: "the city Lord has orders. Today, no one is seen."


    Su Chen and the fish''s soft face suddenly became ugly.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but I was forced." Su Chen''s light way.


    At the same time.


    In the guest hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    The Lord of the city is sitting on his seat, and in front of him are four men.


    Junluoying, Zhuqing, Xiangwu, zhangluan.


    At this moment, the prisoner''s face is covered with a smile, but between the smiles, there is a hidden greed and threat.


    Zhu Qing, Xiang Wu and Zhang Luan stare at junluo''s shadow, with anger, threat and sarcasm on their faces.


    As for the shadow of junluo, it has no face.


    "Miss Jun, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, isn''t she? I hope you don''t miss me. " The way of prison.


    Yesterday, after he came back from Licheng to participate in the martial arts association, he was in a bad mood of course. He was extremely oppressive and furious. If it wasn''t for Su Chen and Yu Taili to suppress the whole venue, Huangcheng would be the biggest winner of the martial arts association. Unfortunately, there was no if.


    When he returned to Licheng, what he didn''t expect was that four outsiders came.


    It''s junluo shadow.


    The four directly indicated that they should enter the ancestral house first.


    And, took out a bunch of weapons, skills, martial arts and so on as a reward!!!


    Of course, prisoner agreed.


    Who doesn''t do a business like this?


    Just before that, he took four people to the ancestral house of the desolate city.


    Among them, Xiang Wu got a top-grade artifact and a bottle of ancient elixir from the secret place.


    Zhang Luan got a half step divine level martial art from the secret place.


    Zhu Qing got a top ancient herb.


    All are good harvest, but if compared with junluo shadow, it is far from it!


    Because the shadow of junluo I got a real Taoist instrument!


    It''s against the weather.


    For countless years in the barren City, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners have entered the ancestral house. However, no one has ever got the passage device. Moreover, it''s still a long sword! The use value is too great!


    If this sword is given to any cultivator, it may bring at least 50% of the strength bonus!


    Just because of this sword, the prisoner turned his face and didn''t recognize people.


    "Prisoner Lord, we have a word before us." Junluo shadow light way, the voice is cool, said before, no matter what treasure you get, it is your own.


    "It''s a matter of words." "Prisoner Cang sneers:" but you got what you shouldn''t have


    "Junluoying, give that sword to the prison Lord!" Then Xiang Wu said, "do you want us all to die?"


    Xiang Wu and others met junluoying on the way, but they agreed outside the ruins that the genius of the four dynasties should unite after entering the ruins, so they went together.


    On the way, Xiangwu was very attentive to junluo shadow. Unfortunately, junluo shadow was ignored. Xiangwu was angry for a long time.


    And junluoying gets a Tao tool, and even more he is jealous to death.


    Moreover, if junluoying doesn''t hand over this Dao tool, not only junluoying will die, but several of them will also be implicated.


    "Junluo shadow, you can''t be too greedy!!! Don''t take what you shouldn''t take. If you want to die, kill yourself and don''t pull us together! Greedy woman! " Wish fine also hum a way.


    On the one hand, as a woman, junluoying is too beautiful. Moreover, junluoying has a cold personality. In her opinion, this is pretending and this is arrogance. She does not want that Dao from her heart to belong to junluoying.


    "Junluoying, are you deaf? Hand in the Taoist instrument quickly! " Zhang Luan also hums: "Daoqi, it''s not something you can dream about. Don''t try to kill yourself."


    Jun Luo''s shadow swept Zhu Qing, Xiang Wu and Zhang Luan. They still didn''t say anything, but the beautiful eyes were even colder.


    "What are you looking at?" I wish Qing to poke her nose: "what do you put on?! How strong do people who don''t know think you are? Isn''t it half the way? Don''t take yourself for a root! "


    Said Zhu Qing, bowing to the prisoner: "the Lord, this woman is greedy and has no relationship with us. She is her, we are us, we will not help her. Please don''t get involved in us because of this greedy woman."Zhang Luan and Xiang Wu nodded heavily: "this woman, fight and kill with the city Lord, we have absolutely no opinion."


    The prisoner''s smile became more intense. He put down the teacup in his hand and pulled a little cold at the corner of his mouth: "junluo shadow, do you hand in that instrument or not? Make a choice! "


    Prisoner Cang said, the three-layer breath of the horrible creation, suddenly rippling open.


    In a moment, the whole hall was cold and bloody.


    Zhang Luan, Zhu Qing and Xiang Wu were trembling. They bowed their heads directly. They were respectful and trembling. They were silent. Their faces were full of horror and fear.


    Only junluoying, still standing there, was very quiet. She looked at the prisoner: "it''s not mine, I won''t take it, it''s mine, no one else can take it."


    Junluo shadow''s voice is very indifferent, but firm.


    "Is it? Not afraid to die? " The prisoner stared at junluo''s shadow in a quiet way. His killing intention was already strong, and his voice was loud.


    That is to say, two people suddenly appeared outside the hall before junluo shadow spoke.


    Su Chen and fish are gentle.


    Su Chen''s face is quiet, but deep inside his eyes are murderous and angry.


    He stood outside the main hall, looked at the prisoner from a distance, and said, "the prisoner City Lord is so powerful!"


    Prisoner Cang subconsciously looked out of the hall. He was stunned at first. Then, he smiled: "Mr. Su has come. He has lost his welcome."


    Junluo''s shadow looked at Su Chen, still cold, and said nothing. However, there was a little more lightness in her beautiful eyes, and the last moment''s vigilance was three points less. She asked faintly, "how do you know the prison Lord and Su Chen?"


    "Yes, of course." Prisoner Cang nodded, but he was also surprised. Did Jun Luo Ying and Su Chen still know each other.


    "If you know it, the ownership of this Dao can be discussed again." Jun Luo''s shadow is light. She looks at the prisoner Cang''s smiling face and thinks that Su Chen and prisoner Cang have a good relationship.


    Zhu Qing, Zhang Luan and Xiang Wu all couldn''t help humming:


    "what''s the outfit?"


    "If you''re afraid, what are you doing?"


    "Can that rubbish on the third floor of Shentong land affect you? Is this a step down? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The prisoner was stunned at first, then he laughed: "that''s a good feeling! I know you all! That''s all friends, hahaha... "


    At the same time, Su Chen stared at the prisoner, without looking, smiling or talking.


    "What happened to little brother Su?" The prisoner asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know. I was just thinking, when will you be friends with this shameless thing?" Su Chen suddenly smiled and raised his eyebrows: "if I want to rob Luo Ying''s Taoist instrument, should I abandon you? Or just kill you? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 628

    Prisoner Cang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was stunned and unbelievable. What did he hear?


    How can su Chen talk to himself like this?


    Although, Su Chen is a monster against the world. Even yesterday, his performance on the martial arts club was unprecedented, but in the end, the martial arts club only belongs to the young people''s stage. No matter how strong Su Chen is, it is only among the young people, and he is the real city Lord!!!


    It''s an old monster on the third floor of the realm of creation.


    It''s one of the best in the world.


    How dare Su Chen talk to himself like this?


    Besides, he didn''t provoke Su Chen, did he? What he provoked was junluo shadow, even if it happened to be su Chen''s friend.


    But for the sake of a friend, dare you dare to defy yourself without knowing your life or death, the so-called and the heaven and earth?


    I can''t believe it!


    He even felt that he had heard it wrong, so he suppressed his temper, anger and murderous intention, and stared at Su Chen deeply: "brother Su, I can think that you were joking just now."


    "I seldom joke, at least, as I said just now, it''s not." Su Chen''s look is more indifferent in the calm.


    Suddenly.


    Prison Cang''s face is covered by the gloomy cold!!!


    "Something shameless to the face." The prisoner drank it with murderous spirit.


    Zhu Qing, Xiang Wu and Zhang Luan stare at Su Chen, their brains seem to be in chaos.


    Zhu Qingsan didn''t know about Su Chen''s great power at the martial arts meeting yesterday. They only think that Su Chen is a lucky, connected and good-natured kid who gets the chance to enter the ruins, a garbage with only three floors of Shentong realm, and the biggest joke among the genius of the four dynasties.


    But it''s such a waste. It''s just a trick to kill!


    Before entering the ruins, I dare to fight against Yu Tai. If it wasn''t for elder Zhou Zheng, I think this kid would have died outside the ruins.


    I didn''t expect that in the ruins, this kind of talkative, unsightly and provocative nature has not improved at all, and has become even worse.


    This silly boy, do you know that the imprisoned City Lord is a terror strongman of the three levels of the creation environment?


    The three of them are trembling and frightened in the face of the prison. They are afraid to annoy each other. What about Su Chen?


    The three of them stare at Su Chen like this, and their looks are quite wonderful.


    At the same time, junluo shadow also looked at Su Chen. In addition to the cold indifference, there was a strange strangeness in the beautiful eyes.


    For the first time in her life, she had an emotion called sweetness.


    Is Su Chen going to protect himself? Even with the prison?


    However, this strange "sweet" mood did not last for long. Then, she was worried and worried. The prison was the three layers of the real creation environment, which was too strong!


    If it wasn''t for the prisoner Cang to be too strong, she would be forced to hand over the Dao weapon and long sword by his previous revolt. She had already started. Where would it be until now?


    The reason why she didn''t do it was because the prison was too strong?


    She is not sure how to defeat the prisoner. What''s more, she may not hold on to several moves in the prisoner''s hand.


    Although Su Chen is evil and has created miracles again and again, in junluoying''s view, the temporary Su Chen does not have the strength to defeat the prisoners, and it still needs time.


    In a moment.


    The prisoner smiled cruelly and finally revealed his original face: "Su Chen! You come from the outside world, presumably, the outside world is very big, the genius is also like a crucian carp, a lot! Do you know that there are so many geniuses, but few of them can become super strong in the end? "


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "ninety nine percent of the geniuses died before they became super strong."


    "Yes! They died early. They died early! " The prisoner bared his teeth, and the breath had become extremely thick and hot.


    It felt like there were so many magma around him. In the main hall, the air tended to be liquid and it was hard to breathe.


    Zhu Qing three people stand there, pale and red, depressed want to go back, but forced themselves to stand there.


    They raised their heads and stared at the prisoner in horror. Even though the prisoner''s breath was not directed at the three of them, it still made them feel bad. Prisoner, it was too powerful.


    "Damn it!" Junluo shadow''s breath has been held, a pair of green jade hands slightly clenched, the spirit breath is gathering.


    Her beautiful eyes are no longer blinking. She is on extreme vigilance. Once the prisoner gives her hand, she will help Su Chen.


    It''s not only junluo shadow, but also fish''s mind and spirit. She grabs the dagger of the half path tool she just got from the secret place yesterday.


    This dagger was named "moon shadow" by her.


    She holds the shadow of the moon in her hand, and her beautiful eyes are solemn. Similarly, as long as Su Chen and prisoner Cang are on each other, then she will also move.


    The atmosphere, more and more solidified!"How do you want to die?" In the extreme depression, the prisoner asked quietly, he had decided to kill Su Chen.


    "How do you want to die?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and glanced at the fish and Jun Luo''s shadow: "you don''t need to move, just look at them for me."


    On the one hand, although fish gentle and junluo shadow are rare super evildoers, their strength, at present, is at most the same as the appearance of the nine levels of Shentong, which is not enough to fight against the prisoners. They can only affect themselves and help themselves.


    On the other hand, Zhu Qingsan stands aside. When he wants to fight with his prisoner, do the ghosts know whether the three of them will suddenly attack themselves? Although the possibility is not great, there is such a possibility after all. In order to put an end to this possibility, let fish gentle and junluo shadow stare at the three of them.


    "Su..."


    "Su Chen, you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What do you want to say, fish gentle and junluo shadow.


    But Su Chen interrupts directly: "believe me!"


    Voice falls, Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou: "borrow my strength!!!"


    He won''t try to find out how far away he is from his prison first, because he knows that once he tries, he will die if he doesn''t get it right.


    There are three layers of nature environment, which are very strong. You can''t mess with it.


    There is only one life, so he is going to take out all the cards, including Jiuyou.


    "Good!" Jiuyou is ready to fight against the power of Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Whoops, whoops


    The originally solidified atmosphere, viscous air and so on, were all at once dispersed into nothingness.


    From Su Chen''s body rippled a roaring and Howling breath, which was just like the waves under the raging sea waves. They rushed to the sky crazily, one wave higher than the other.


    Just in such an instant, Su Chen''s breath reached a super level.


    That breath, it is directly with the prison of the breath of a flat.

 Chapter 629

    "You..." Prisoner Cang''s eyes are merciless, his heart is crazy, and his face is solemn: "what a magic trick!"


    He thought that Su Chen had used secret methods to improve his strength.


    "However, the secret method is only the secret method after all, which is not your real strength." The prisoner was inexplicably worried.


    Su Chen gives him a strange feeling. It seems that all miracles can happen to him.


    He should start at once and kill Su Chen, so as to prevent long dreams.


    "Die for me!" The prisoner roared loudly. There was a sword with half a pedometer on his left hand and a hammer with half a pedometer on his right hand.


    Rich and powerful.


    Really rich!


    Two half walkers!


    Xuan entered the two half trails. Suddenly, the long sword sway the light of * Sen white, which is like a crystal of bone powder, giving people a cold breath of scalp.


    And the hammer is red and red, like molten iron, full of boundless hegemony and pressure.


    Prisoner Cang is holding two Taoist implements. At his feet, he is rolling. The whole man comes to Su Chen at a very fast speed.


    At least, if we don''t use the power of Jiuyou, Su Chen doesn''t have such a speed.


    What''s more, when the prisoners step by step, the ground is like a huge water ball, shaking wildly, unable to stand at all.


    Fish gentle and junluo shadow two women''s faces Suddenly solemn, pale, try to keep their body shape, but, still a bit embarrassed.


    And Zhu Qing three people, it is to crawl on the ground directly.


    Strong!


    So strong!


    Prisoner Cang''s move is earth shaking!


    "Get up!" Su Chen''s face slightly changed and his body shape was not stable. However, he was not in a hurry. His face was indifferent and very calm. Then, when Xuanqi swung and his feet stepped on the ground, he rose up.


    The heavy divine sword is already in his hand. Instead of avoiding the attack of the prisoner, Su Chen resolutely chooses to rush in front of him. His eyes are twinkling, and the twinkling is filled with the light of the hammer and sword of the prisoner.


    Suddenly.


    "Right now." Su Chen whispered and found the best time.


    Here we are.


    Prisoner Cang and Su Chen are almost overlapped.


    Boom!!!


    The heavy hammer of prisoner Cang''s left hand smashed into Su Chen.


    The force of the heavy pressure and the heat is very frightening. It seems that it is going to collapse one side of the world for me. All around, thousands of spaces are buzzing and shaking.


    "Go away!" Su Chen stares and drinks.


    The golden light of the right arm flashes, the wrath arm moves, the mysterious beast bone moves, plus the compression of the divine power, and the power of Jiuyou


    At this moment, he had the power of four and a half million dragons to drive the heavy divine sword.


    The heavy divine sword with the power of ten thousand dragons, in Su Chen''s hand at the moment, is light, too light.


    Shua!


    Su Chen threw out a sword with great ease and headed for the heavy hammer.


    "Dead or alive." Seeing that Su Chen didn''t dodge, he tried to use his long sword against his heavy hammer, and the prisoner laughed cruelly.


    However, his sneer has not yet fallen.


    Touch!


    The heavy sword collided with the heavy hammer.


    In an instant.


    The heavy hammer in the prisoner''s hand was dim, as if it had suddenly changed from a hot sun to a dark night. Even the heavy hammer was full of cracks in the road.


    Prisoner Cang''s hand was shaking fiercely. He could not control his body and flew backwards. His face was pale, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "How could it be?" The prisoner clenched his teeth and trembled with fear.


    My hammer is half a pedometer! It''s not as good as Su Chen''s sword that doesn''t seem to be of grade?


    What''s more, he is the super power of the three levels of the creation environment!


    He got hurt in one blow? It''s more than a dream.


    Of course, this dream is a nightmare.


    In fact, Su Chen is more shocked than him.


    Four and a half million dragon''s power drives the heavy divine sword. Under such a strike, it didn''t directly annihilate a hammer with half a peddler? Sure enough, the weapon of half path weapon is much more powerful than he imagined. If you change it into a top-grade artifact, it will be annihilated into nothingness in an instant, right?


    In addition, with such a strong earthquake force, the prisoner''s arm trembled unexpectedly. The picture of the broken arm and the blurred flesh and blood in the imagination did not appear at all. The prisoner''s physical strength is abnormal. The super strong of the three layers of the creation environment is beyond imagination.


    Su Chen is a little lucky. Fortunately, he borrowed the power of Jiuyou directly. Otherwise, in a flash, he would be seriously injured, which would affect the next battle, right?


    "Little miscellany!!! Are you a man or a ghost? " The prisoner roared angrily, and his pale face was ferocious.


    "People or ghosts can kill you." Su Chen snorted, but there was no intermission. Then he took action. He bullied himself and won the power, but he didn''t forgive others. He was still the heavy sword that showed off his power and crossed the air, which was in front of him.Heavy divine sword ripples in the air, just like the weapon of the devil, bringing endless shock and oppression.


    "You..." Prisoner Cang takes a breath and stares at Su Chen, who is coming towards him. There is a very dangerous feeling.


    prisoner Cang even feels the taste of life and death. He bites his teeth and doesn''t have time to think about anything else. He quickly raises the sword of the right half path tool.


    "Deathly sword!" After all, prisoner Cang is the leader of a city. He has rich experience in fighting.


    Although the bottom of his heart was unimaginably terrifying, at the moment, he was not flustered and disordered.


    The sword rhyme on the right hand wrist is rippling and the light changes. Xuanqi enters the long sword, drives the long sword to draw an eye-catching sword light, and goes straight to the heavy sword of Suchen.


    Facing the resistance and counter attack of the prisoner''s half path weapon sword, Su Chen only sneers, disdainful sneer.


    He didn''t change his rhythm at all.


    The heavy divine sword locks the prison, and one sword falls.


    Is such a bully, is such a strong!!!


    I believe that you can resist and resist in all ways. Under the heavy divine sword, there is nothing that cannot be solved by strength


    After blinking.


    Click!


    The sword awn of the prisoner''s half path sword with great hope touched the heavy divine sword. The scene of the direct fracture of the heavy divine sword in the imagination did not appear.


    On the contrary, the sword made by prisoner Cang is like a porcelain cup falling on the ground, which is broken inch by inch. Even the pieces of sword are soon annihilated into nothingness.


    "Impossible!" Prisoner Cang''s face turned pale again. He shook his head severely. He was really shocked.


    The sword of annihilation is a kind of martial art of God level! There are few more powerful swordsmanship skills in the whole imprisoned mainland than "the sword of the gods"? What''s more, it was put out with a long sword with a half path tool.


    Its power is the most powerful among the most powerful!


    How can it break so easily?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    He was afraid of his breath. He had never met such a strange fight before.


    "Why hasn''t his secret method come to an end?" Prisoner Cang anxiously thought that Su Chen''s power and ferocity were too much for him.

 Chapter 630

    And below, the fish that is looking up to watch the battle are gentle and the shadow of junluo are all excited in silence!


    Including fish gentle this iceberg like goddess, all excited.


    Can you not be excited?


    On the sky, Su Chen is beating the prisoners!


    It''s just the opposite of the sky. It''s impossible to describe Su Chen as a genius.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Su Chen''s secluded way is to wield the heavy divine sword again.


    "You..." He who is imprisoned will hold back his bow.


    Su Chen''s power is too great, and Chongshen sword is too strong!


    No matter how he attacked, he was broken by a sword!


    How else does he fight?


    But run? Can''t run!


    Su Chen''s speed is faster than that of others.


    "Now, the only thing we can count on is that it''s time for this little trivia." The prisoner and Su Chen are separated from each other and look at each other. As he breathes heavily, he thinks of it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hoo!!!" When prisoner Cang is thinking, Su Chen''s heavy divine sword has come.


    Prisoner Cang uses his body method to escape. At the same time, he attacks and defends at the same time.


    "Want to run?" Su Chen snorted, as if he had already expected it.


    All of a sudden, his spirit revolves and plays an amazing role in locking the prisoner''s body shape.


    When the heavy sword fell, Su Chen smashed it with another hand, blocking the direction where the prisoner could escape.


    The prisoner''s breath was completely held, and the danger and oppression of death came again.


    Moreover, what makes his heart beat violently is that he suddenly appears a fist on the route he wants to escape. Su Chen seems to know his idea, and his judgment is so accurate.


    "Grass!" The prisoner swore.


    However, he did not change his determination to escape because of Su Chen''s punch.


    In his opinion, the reason why Su Chen is so terrible is that he relies on that strange and simple sword.


    He would rather be hit by Su Chen''s fist than by Chongshen sword.


    Therefore, the long sword in his hand, with a strong swing, went towards the heavy divine sword of Su Chen, while his body continued to move regardless.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Ding!


    The two swords were interlaced, and a dazzling light broke out that could not be seen directly.


    As if the sun had set, the fish, junluo shadow, Zhuqing and others all felt that their eyes were blind and dark for a short time.


    With the dazzling light, the sword of the half path tool in the prisoner''s hand, unexpectedly Even a click, break from it! Birth fracture!!!


    Although the two weapons in prisoner Cang''s hands are half walkers, the long sword is thinner than the heavy hammer.


    Therefore, it also collides with the heavy divine sword of Su Chen. The hammer of the half peddler is only full of cracks, but the whole body is not broken. But the sword of the half peddler is directly broken.


    "No!" That is to say, at that moment, the prisoner roared and screamed.


    He didn''t roar because of the broken sword, but because of his stupidity.


    He thought that Su Chen''s fist would not have too much power. He thought that Su Chen''s terror was relying on the heavy divine sword.


    So, in order to escape, he fought against Su Chen.


    But in a flash, when Su Chen''s fist was only an inch from his back, his heart stopped completely!


    What did he feel?


    Feel a strong to the extreme taste of death!


    He suddenly understood that the terror of Su Chen was not only based on the simple heavy sword, but also on the incomparable ferocity of Su Chen!!!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to understand.


    Touch!


    Su Chen smashes the prisoner''s back with a fist, which is full of the power of four and a half million dragons!


    One blow down, the prisoner''s back, are sunken down, bone debris are accompanied by blood from the prisoner''s throat surging up.


    The whole prisoner is like a bullet fired by an excited person, flying down and out.


    The viscera are almost all broken.


    Life is going crazy.


    The eyes were darkening quickly.


    After blinking.


    Boom!!!


    The prison suddenly fell on the ground, and a huge pit with a diameter of 350 meters appeared, and the pit was more than 10 meters deep.


    The visual effect is extremely cruel.


    "Yes?" However, Su Chen frowned: "not dead."


    Yes!


    He felt that although the prisoner was so seriously injured that his breath was almost gone, he did not die. It was a little bit worse.


    Su Chen''s heart is dignified, and the creation of a terrifying environment is beyond his imagination!


    Such a punch, a solid one, did not hit the death row.


    That''s the power of four and a half million dragons!


    "Boy, the biggest characteristic of the creation of the environment is the strong vitality, the creation of the environment, more than breath, it is really difficult to kill the creation of the environment." Jiuyou said, "hurry up! Keep up your efforts and don''t give the other party a chance to breathe. "Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    The body directly towards the bottom of the move and out, and his hands focused on the sword.


    There was a chill in his face.


    He locked in the prison and fell down in a murderous manner.


    Fall in that huge hole.


    There is no nonsense.


    The sword will come out again.


    Chop at the prison.


    "I want you to die, even if you are in the realm of creation!" Su Chen''s killing intention is going to be substantial.


    The prisoner must be killed, otherwise, he will recover again soon.


    At that time, once you withdraw with the power of Jiuyou, you can''t be the enemy of one move of imprison.


    So, in the limited time, either you die or I die, Su Chen has no other choice.


    Time is pressing.


    However.


    The sword was about to fall on the prisoner. Suddenly, it was a big bell with purple and yellow color. It was so weird. Moreover, the big bell was shrouded in the prisoner.


    Keng


    The sword fell on the big clock.


    The collision of the two is too loud.


    It resounds all over the world.


    It''s like a magic mountain falling from the sky, and it''s like the punishment of the God thunder.


    The sound wave made Su Chen''s eardrum burst and his seven holes bled.


    The fish is gentle, so is the junluo shadow. The seven holes bleed.


    I wish the three of them were even worse. They almost fainted. They were holding their heads in embarrassment and covered with blood. They were all scared out of their minds.


    They look down on the boy, unexpectedly It''s so powerful.


    This kind of super contrast, peerless turn, let their three hearts and spirits collapse.


    Su Chen''s figure is like a sharp sword, which is always inserted in their hearts.


    In a huge pit.


    "What a defense clock!" Su Chen''s face is ferocious, with seven holes of blood, it looks very frightening. Suddenly, he smiles: "unfortunately, what you meet is me, Su Chen!!!"


    I want you to die.


    You have to die.


    A defense treasure can''t save you.


    Keng!


    Su Chen''s sword comes out again.


    Keep pounding the clock.


    Once.


    Twice.


    Three times.


    Ten times.


    Until the blood of the seven holes of Su Chen is full of water, until Su Chen''s body is full of blood, until Zhu Qing''s three people are shocked to death by the sound wave, until Jun Luo''s shadow and fish cover their ears gently and uncontrollably.

 Chapter 631

    After ten blows.


    Broken!!!


    That defense clock, it''s broken.


    The heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand was also broken.


    Under the broken big clock, the prisoners curled up. If the ten attacks, who is the most directly impacted by the sound wave, of course, is the prisoners covered in the big clock.


    Only see prison Cang full of scarlet, more than seven holes bleeding? His whole body was torn by the sound wave, and his blood flowed and his bones were white. He didn''t look like a person at all.


    But he is still alive.


    The realm of creation is well-known.


    "No Don''t kill me... " The prisoner raised his head tremblingly, like a blood devil escaping from the abyss. His eyes were bloodstained, and his voice was full of fear and trembling.


    Su Chen shakes his head and steps out.


    Prison, death.


    And the moment he died It is clear that his spirit is about to flee.


    However, at that moment, Su Chen''s eyebrows suddenly gathered the spirits. Moreover, the spirits presented a network and came down from the sky to wrap the spirits.


    "No Don''t... " The prisoner was in despair. He couldn''t believe it. Su Chen''s spirit not only can attack, but also is far stronger than his spirit.


    At this moment, Su Chen is finally relieved.


    He did not annihilate the spirits of the prisoner, because the prisoner is still useful. At least, when you enter the ancestral house, you need to use the prisoner.


    As long as the prisoner''s body is dead.


    The mortal prisoner has a fatal threat to himself, but the prisoner without the body does not pose a threat to himself.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen shudders suddenly, and Jiuyou''s strength begins to retreat. He becomes very weak.


    "Almost." Su Chen is a little lucky. Fortunately, he defeated the prisoner and killed his body in a limited time. If he breathed slowly, it would be hard to tell.


    In the distance, junluo shadow and the fish take the pill gently and tremblingly to recover the injury quickly.


    Then, the two women quickly come to Su Chen''s side and guard her. They can feel Su Chen''s weakness.


    "You are the biggest change in the world!" The fish gave Su Chen a soft and bitter look.


    Why the grudge? Because, Su Chen''s appearance, lets originally confident she, all want inferiority.


    Su Chen is such a monster! What is she?


    Junluo shadow didn''t say anything, but in a pair of beautiful eyes it was firm, Su Chen''s anti sky, gave her huge pressure, she didn''t admit defeat!!!


    Even if Su Chen is so rebellious now, she still wants to catch up with him one day.


    "What about the three of them?" Then, the fish gently glanced at Zhu Qing, who was in a coma. Among them, Zhang Luan and she were all from the Wanlong Dynasty.


    "Well, it''s a falling stone." Su Chen snorted. His eyes were gloomy. If the person who forced Jun Luo''s shadow is a prisoner, then these three people are accomplices.


    "Luo Ying, you decide." Su Chen looks at junluo''s shadow.


    Junluo shadow nodded, then, she a flash, to three people before, green jade hands raised, pointing three times in a row.


    Zhu Qing''s arms are broken.


    "They don''t deserve to die, but it''s not easy. I break their arms with my breath and it''s hard to recover." Jun Luo''s shadow is light. Lingxi has permanent damage. The broken arm of Lingxi is really hard to recover.


    Of course, for the martial arts practitioners above the creation realm, the damage of spirit rest can be completely recovered, while for Su Chen, the damage of spirit rest is nothing.


    "Su Su Su Chen, what do you want to do? "


    In the soul net, the prisoner finally reacts from the previous fear, collapse and horror, and the mood is slightly relieved.


    As he struggled to get out of the soul net, he stared at Su Chen in horror and asked with trembling. His heart was full of regret.


    In order to covet a Taoist instrument.


    Results.


    My life is gone.


    Although the spirit is still alive, but the spirit is also controlled by Su Chen. He is dead or alive, between his thoughts!


    "We''re going to enter the ancestral house. Take us there. Don''t play tricks. Otherwise, I want you to die." Su Chen snorted, and his mind moved. The soul net shrank suddenly, almost splitting the prisoner''s spirit.


    He was so scared that the prisoner shouted: "I promise, promise, promise whatever I say..."


    Su Chen nodded contentedly, and then, with a flash of his body shape, picked up the prison''s storage bag from the huge hole.


    He poked a little into the storage bag.


    But it was great joy.


    There are 2000 ancient weapons, nearly 1000 bottles of ancient elixir, 3400 ancient herbs and other ancient treasures.


    In this storage bag, the prisoner, as the city Lord, has been searching and accumulating all these years.


    But it''s totally cheap.Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, thought about it, and said, "wait a few days, and then enter the ancestral house!"


    The next few days.


    Su Chen''s first job is to feed the Shenfu!!!


    Shenfu is really bottomless.


    That one ancient treasure!


    Which one does not contain rich energy and ancient flavor? It just keeps eating.


    Finally, all the treasures in the prison''s storage bag are swallowed up.


    Of course, the harvest is not small.


    "The strength has been improved by three levels." Sitting in the room, Su Chen''s face is full of smiles.


    Shenfu is getting closer to promotion, isn''t it?


    "If it is now, if I fight with the prisoner, I can shorten half the time to kill the prisoner with the power of Jiuyou!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    But soon Su Chen frowned again.


    The sword is broken again.


    "We need to refine another heavy sword!" Su Chen mutters to himself that it''s very urgent to refine the heavy divine sword. I can''t wait, because the heavy divine sword is too important for him.


    "Now, my own strength is about 30000 dragons. If at the same time use three forces to transform, use the arm of wrath, and use the power to compress. My strength is close to one hundred thousand dragons. If you add the mysterious beast bone, you can reach 300 thousand dragon! " Su Chen thought silently, then his eyes were bright, and he stood up at once: "why don''t I make more heavy swords?"


    First.


    Although his heavy divine sword is very strong, it is not strong and often breaks easily.


    Refining over and over again is too troublesome.


    It''s also good to make more spare ones.


    Second.


    Because his power can be improved and leaped through three power transformation and other secret methods and supernatural powers, it''s not suitable to fix the weight of heavy divine sword.


    For example, when he only uses his own power, the heavy sword with the power of 10000 dragons may be enough.


    But what if we encounter enemies of the prison level and raise our strength to 300000 dragon power? The heavy sword with the power of 10000 or so dragons is too light.


    At this time, if there is a heavy divine sword with the power of one or two hundred thousand dragons, his combat power can obviously be a lot more violent.

 Chapter 632

    "Hahaha..." Su Chen laughs. He is suddenly enlightened. He inexplicably imagines what it would be like for him to drive the sword with the power of 300000 dragons? Is it possible to break a mountain tens of thousands of meters high with one sword?


    "However, materials are needed for refining the heavy divine sword." Su Chen takes a deep breath, smiles and frowns again.


    Although there are many weapons in his hand, the materials of those weapons are not good enough. Now, his enemies are getting stronger and stronger. When fighting, every collision is shocking. Without some good materials, a heavy magic sword can''t be refined and broken three or two times.


    "How can we persist in one hundred or two hundred battles and break them up again!" Su Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "the materials for refining tools must be of high level. Where are the materials for refining tools of high level?"


    "It seems that we need to wait a moment, and see if we can get some good weapon materials from the secret place of the ancestral house of the wasteland city." Su Chen thought for a long time. Finally, he had some ideas between himself. He couldn''t help but communicate with Jiuyou: "when I''m in a secret place, can you help me to determine which light spots are weapon materials?"


    "I''m not sure." Nine you deny.


    Su Chen was disappointed and frowned even tighter.


    "But God''s house can." Nine secluded but also way.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked: "are you sure?"


    "Make sure that the Shenfu is on the edge of promotion. There is still some ability. When you are in a secret place, you can only communicate your mind with the Shenfu, and the Shenfu will naturally give you feedback!"


    "Good!" Su Chen nods heavily. It''s not too late. He goes out of the room directly and greets the fish to be gentle and gentle.


    Jun Luoying has been to the ancestral house of the desolate city, but Su Chen decides to take her with her.


    Because, when entering the ancestral house, there are many organs that are totally expected to be imprisoned? Is the resentment of the prisoners unimaginable? It''s too dangerous to just hope for prison.


    However, it''s not enough to rely on junluo shadow. After all, junluo shadow only went to ancestral house once, which is not very familiar.


    So, Su Chen''s idea is, let prisoner Cang and junluo shadow together, but they can reach the secret place of ancestral house smoothly, right?


    Not long.


    Su Chen, junluo shadow and fish are gentle. They come to the ancestral house of the desolate city.


    There was a line of guards guarding the ancestral house, but Su Chen didn''t say anything. The spirits moved out and stunned all the martial artists.


    "Prisoner, you''d better not play tricks, I remind you, you lead the way in front, as long as there is one wrong place, then, I will immediately urge the soul net to break you to pieces!" Su Chen stared at the prison in front of him, which was wrapped by the soul net. He said lightly.


    "Yes, yes..." Where dare a prisoner say no.


    "Luo Ying, you always pay attention to the prison, as long as you feel something wrong, just tell me!" Su Chen looks at junluo''s shadow and says.


    Junluo shadow nodded: "I remember the route and mechanism all the way!"


    The spirit of the prisoner trembled.


    In his heart, how eager is he to kill Su Chen by relying on the mechanism along the way of the ancestral house?!


    Unfortunately, he dare not.


    Next, under the guidance of prisoner Cang, the three people walked into the ancestral house. All the way, the speed was not fast. Su Chen was very careful. Basically, every step prisoner Cang took, he would have a look at junluo shadow. Junluo shadow nodded, and he would follow.


    Naturally, it takes time, but it also ensures safety.


    Two hours later.


    Here we are.


    To the inner layer of the ancestral house of the barren city.


    To the end of the endless darkness.


    It is basically similar to the ancestral house of Licheng.


    "Soft, you come first!" Su Chen looks at the fish gently.


    The fish nodded softly and stood on the God of war Futon!


    However, after standing up, the Milky light in the imagination flickers and so on does not appear, and the Ares Futon is like a fake ares Futon.


    Su Chen frowned, and the fish frowned softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    "She''s rejecting me." The fish said softly.


    "Prisoner, what''s the matter?" Su Chen looks at the prison.


    "Fish girl should have entered the secret place once in the ancestral house of Licheng?" The prisoner was almost sure.


    The fish nodded softly.


    "That''s it. A person can only enter the secret place once in his life. "


    "I didn''t come to the ancestral house of the barren city. I entered the secret place of the ancestral house of Licheng." The fish''s soft voice is a little louder.


    "The eight ancestral houses on the mainland are held in captivity. They have the same way. The secret place is one!" Prisoner Cang said lightly: "generally speaking, there is only one secret place, but there are eight entrances. The eight ancestral houses of the eight cities are the eight entrances. You''ve been through every entrance. "


    Fish sighed softly. She was disappointed. She had great hope


    I didn''t expect


    "Su Chen, what can I do now?" The fish looked at Su Chen gently, and there was a little resentment on her beautiful face."Let me try!" Su Chen says, although prisoner Cang has said, but he still wants to try, because he is different!!!


    "My special constitution may help me." Su Chen murmured to himself, inexplicably having such intuition, strong intuition.


    Said, Su Chen stood on the God of war Futon.


    In an instant.


    The Milky light suddenly rippled.


    "What?" The fish was soft and frightened, opened the small cherry red mouth, saw the ghost, the junluo shadow also beautiful eyes twinkled, extremely shocked.


    And the prisoner, even more directly stupid.


    He even forgot that he was a spirit. He kept shaking his head: "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    Now.


    Su Chen is the whole person immersed in the secret, the whole body is still the stars.


    He is not in a hurry, but to communicate with the god house!


    Soon.


    Shenfu gave him feedback.


    In a flash, Su Chen moved.


    Catch the stars.


    Su Chen''s speed is extremely fast.


    At the same time, on the God of war Futon


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......"


    With a clear voice, one after another baby appeared on the God of war Futon.


    "Chiwu."


    "God''s earth."


    "Regin."


    "Diablo."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fish gentle, junluo shadow two people so silly stare at the God of war futon, constantly face trembling, mouth muttering, more and more shocking, more and more creepy, to the end, almost numb.


    One by one, this one appeared on the God of war''s futon, all of which were materials for refining weapons.


    Key, these materials, one by one, are the rarest, hardest and strongest in the legend!


    Prison Cang is completely out of shape!!!


    "No No Impossible... " Prisoner shook his head, like crazy.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Hundreds of breaths.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    He looked down at the God of war futon, and immediately his face was full of joy.


    When the mind moved, there were hundreds of refining materials that were all included in the cangxuan ring.


    Su Chen''s eyes are smiling. He has made a lot of money!


    Ha ha


    Big money!


    "Brother Su Chen, are you a man or a ghost?" The fish stared at Su Chen gently, her beautiful eyes twinkled, and her voice was afraid of her.


    "Man, of course!" Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    "Is there such a pervert as you?" The fish is more gentle and grumpy. Don''t want to be hit.


    "I''ll try again!" All of a sudden, Su Chen thought of something, but he went to the God of war again.


    Instant.


    The Milky light curtain reappeared.


    "Grass!!!" Prisoner Cang burst his mouth directly. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it. What a hell! Su Chen is able to enter the secret place unlimited times? Is Su Chen the first one in billions of years?

 Chapter 633

    However, at the next moment, Su Chen opened his eyes and got nothing.


    "Brother Su Chen, what''s the matter?" The fish asked softly and strangely. Su Chenming had just entered the secret place again!


    "I''m in the secret place, but those babies! It''s like knowing I want to catch them and hide from me! " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Cluck..." The fish smiled softly and coquettishly: "those babies are afraid of brother Su Chen. It''s no wonder that you just made hundreds of babies at one time. Can they not be afraid?"


    Su Chen said nothing and was a little depressed.


    What does it feel like? It''s like on earth, he has perspective eyes, so he goes to gamble ~ ~ for various games and wins with the handle. However, it''s too cool to win hundreds of billions at a time. It''s too much. He''s been blacklisted by the gambling ~ ~ field and is forbidden to gamble again.


    It''s really too much to catch hundreds of refining treasure at one time.


    "Forget it, it''s enough anyway." Su Chen thought about it and said with a smile, contentment is a constant pleasure, isn''t it?


    Then, under the guidance of the prisoner.


    The three returned to the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, Su Chen was shut up!


    There is nothing else to do in this closing. It''s to refine weapons.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Su Chen seems to be crazy.


    Every day, he clanged and pounded. This is called "hammer and hammer". His strength is beyond imagination. With this strength, he hammered and hammered, and we can imagine the quality of the weapon.


    In recent days, the whole city Lord''s mansion has been making a lot of noise.


    Fish gentle and junluo shadow can''t even practice.


    This kind of day lasts for ten days!!!


    Ten days later.


    Su Chen is out of the pass.


    Accompanied by his hearty laughter.


    In ten days, he made three heavy swords.


    One 30000 Jin, one 100000 Jin, one 300000 Jin.


    There is a qualitative change in these three heavy divine swords compared with the two refined heavy divine swords, that is, the material!


    Su Chen went crazy and used all the precious materials he got from the ancestral chamber.


    It''s really insane. If you change that level of weapon refining material to other weapon refiners, one piece of material with some ordinary meteorite iron, purple gold, etc. will be enough to make a weapon of magic weapon.


    But Su Chen is not. He doesn''t use any meteorite iron or purple gold. He uses all the precious materials.


    Just out of the pass, junluo shadow and fish come here softly.


    "Brother Su Chen, are you so happy? Is it a breakthrough?" The fish asked gently and curiously.


    "No." Su Chen shakes her head.


    However, although there is no breakthrough, he is confident that with these three heavy divine swords, he will meet the three powerful people in the creation environment again. With the power of Jiuyou, he can kill each other instantly.


    The ten day harvest is greater than the breakthrough.


    "No breakthrough!" The fish''s gentle face did not change, but there was a deep disappointment and sigh in the beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Su Chen saw it, he saw that the fish was gentle and worried. Although the fish was gentle and tried to hide it, Su Chen, who had the spirit, was really keen.


    Moreover, Su Chen also noticed junluo''s shadow. In addition to indifference, there was also a trace of uneasy sadness on her beautiful face.


    "Nothing..." The fish shook his head gently, and then she smiled: "brother Su Chen, I just thought you broke through again. In that way, brother Su Chen would be beaten to death. Thank you so much for sparing his life, giggle..."


    Junluo Ying thought about it, but said: "Su Chen, there are some things. If you break through and strengthen your strength, then we have some opportunities. But if you don''t break through, we''d better not run this flood."


    "Shadow, don''t say it." The fish''s face changed very gently. He turned his head quickly and was very worried.


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s voice became solemn.


    "There''s a lot of news coming from you during the ten days you''ve been shut up!" Junluo shadow did not listen to the fish gently, but continued: "it''s all about rat bully. Nine days ago, there was news that Shule and Yuyi were killed by rat bully!!! And be swallowed! Eight days ago, Xu luojian, Zheng Fanggan and Xu Jiansan were killed and swallowed by rat bully! Five days ago, there were 85000 people in Yangcheng. They were killed and devoured by rat tyrants overnight. The three-tier leader of Yangcheng City, prisoner Yi, escaped seriously! Three days ago, it was as if the master of the city had ordered him to be killed by the rat bully! Just now, there''s news. In a forest near the city of taboo, there''s a tomb of the God of war. It''s probably the tomb of the God of war. We can get the news, so can the rat bully! "


    Jun Luo Ying said, Su Chen''s eyebrows frowned: "this rat is so strong?"


    "Rat bully is the golden mouse, and the golden mouse is the top race of the beast. They have a terrifying talent - devour!" The fish smiled softly and said, "from the current news, the strength of rat bully has reached the level of at least three levels of creation, otherwise, he could not kill the prison order.""Su Chen, what shall we do?" Asked Jun Luoying.


    "Is this tomb important?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Junluo''s shadow and beautiful eyes flickered, without saying anything, while the fish shook his head gently: "it''s not very important."


    "Tell the truth!" Su Chen''s voice is a little louder.


    "The war god tomb can be said to be the most important place for the whole continent!" Junluo''s shadow bit his lips: "it is likely that there is a prisoner holding the God of war in the tomb. Who can get it? In the future, it will become the God of war!"


    "Not enough. You have something to hide from me." Su Chen shakes his head. His spirit is very powerful. He can feel whether junluo shadow and fish are gentle and have something to hide.


    Hearing Su Chen say they have something to hide from him, obviously, the fish''s delicate body quivers gently.


    "Soft, say it!" Su Chen looks at the fish gently.


    "No!" Fish gently shook his head, but junluo shadow saw fish gently, and then shook his head.


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s voice suddenly rose again.


    "I I I can feel the call of Warlord''s tomb!!! " As soon as the fish''s soft face changed, she held her breath. She was about to bite her lips open. She began trembling, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion? It is a desire from the heart, like an invisible voice calling me to the tomb of God of war. But when I go, I will surely die... "


    At the bottom of her heart, she thinks that if Su Chen breaks through and has great strength, she will not only be cheeky, but also implore Su Chen to accompany her.


    However, Su Chen did not break through.


    So, Su Chen can''t be a rat bully''s opponent basically, accompany oneself to also die.


    She has no obligation and is not qualified to let Su Chen accompany her to die.


    So, from the bottom of her heart, she wanted to hide.


    But she didn''t hide it. In other words, Su Chen''s intuition and perception have changed too much. There is nothing to hide from him.


    "Since you are called, why not go? Go together! I''m also interested in the tomb of the God of war. " Su Chen smiles.


    Rat bully? How strong is it? Have talent and power to devour? And kill the warrant? It sounds like a bluff.


    I just don''t know if this rat bully can stand the power of 300000 dragons? What an expectation!


    To be honest, he has no interest in the inheritance of Ares!!! Even if God of war inheritance is put in front of him, he does not want it!


    Because, he has his own way to go. He is on the way of evolution of Shenfu. He is on the way of "Shenmo body training" + "real fire body training".


    What kind of ghost is the God of war inheritance? Other people''s inheritance, he never needs, not to see.


    However, although he is not interested in the inheritance of the God of war in the tomb of the God of war, there should be a large amount of ancient breath in the tomb of the God of war, right? That is of great interest to him.


    Once you get a huge amount of ancient breath, can Shenfu be promoted? It''s so sleepy that a pillow is sent. Su Chen''s heart is already excited.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 634

    "Su Chen, we''re not going. We''ve gained a lot in the ancestral chamber." Hearing Su Chen say that she wants to go to the war god tomb, she knows that Su Chen''s purpose is for her. But, for this reason, she doesn''t want Su Chen to accompany her to take risks.


    "Gentle, warlord''s tomb, let''s make it. Stop talking nonsense and start now!" Su Chen didn''t explain it too much. He said in a deep voice, which is beyond doubt.


    "But..." Fish soft also want to say anything, but, junluo shadow but said: "then go!"


    "Thank you!" Fish gently looked at Su Chen, and then at junluo shadow, silently way.


    Feel the call is her, really go to the tomb of the God of war, risking so much risk, even if the success, the final benefit may only be yourself.


    In this case, Su Chen and junluo Ying still want to go, saying that they are not moved is false.


    Later, the three went to the Forbidden City.


    Taboo city.


    Thirty kilometers southeast of the Forbidden City, there is a jungle called Tianze jungle.


    This jungle is not big, but the trees in the jungle are very tall. Compared with the trees in other jungles on the mainland, they are all tall. They cover the sky and cover the sun. Many giant trees are connected together to form a magnificent colorful wave.


    Now, deep in the sky, it''s a canyon.


    The canyon is black and red. From a distance, it looks like a piece of burnt black iron.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are striking precipices


    Cliff was originally a dangerous place, few original residents came here, but today, it is very strange, cliff is full of people.


    Everyone stands on the precipice and looks into the deep valley. In the deep valley, there is a continuous purple light flashing, accompanied by a light red cloud, which gives people a very strange and psychedelic feeling.


    On one of the larger cliffs, a young man with a cold, domineering look and a golden robe put his hands behind him. His eyes were like two sharp knives, shining with dazzling light.


    Standing beside him was a tall, muscular young man with a mace and a young woman with fair skin, good face and two rabbit teeth.


    These three people are rat Ba, cow Kang and rabbit cloud.


    "Rat boss, when shall we get down?" Niukang is a little worried. Suddenly, he says, looking forward to it in his voice.


    "Wait." Rat Ba spits out a word lightly.


    "When?" Niukang asked again.


    "Until the purple light disappears."


    "Toxic?" Rabbit cloud seems to understand something.


    "Yes!" "Mouse bully nods:" these purple light, poisonous!!! "


    "Big rat, listen It is said that Lu Xiang and Xi Peng are both Are you eating them all? " Niukang bit his teeth, and finally, he couldn''t help asking.


    Rabbit cloud''s face changed greatly. He glared at Niu Kang fiercely. He could not help but step back.


    The rat bully suddenly smiled, and glanced at Niu Kang thoughtfully: "are you afraid?"


    Niu Kang nodded heavily: "afraid!"


    "Lu Xiang and scorpion Peng don''t listen to me, so it''s useless to keep them. They just give me some energy, and it''s a good thing to die." The rat bully smiled and said, "as long as you two don''t disobey my order, you can live and even get benefits from the war god tomb, you can share them with them."


    "Yes, yes..." Niukang hurriedly said, trembling and pale with fear.


    Rabbit cloud seems to be more frightened than Niukang.


    "Why hasn''t the human boy named Su Chen come?" The rat suddenly raised his head and shook his head: "are you afraid?"


    "Rat boss, that kid must not dare to come. Rat boss, the whole prison holding continent that you have scared in recent time is shivering. As long as that kid is not stupid, he can''t come!" Niukang touched his head, which was also called flattery.


    "It''s said that the boy is very good. He''s brilliant at the martial arts club!" Rat Ba picked up his eyebrow and said, "there are three levels of Shentong, which is a little interesting to be able to take the first place in the martial arts association."


    "Then That''s the rat. You didn''t go. Otherwise, that kid can''t be your enemy. " Rabbit cloud also carefully flatters.


    "Don''t come if you don''t! When I take down the inheritance of the God of war in the tomb, I will find him myself! Human beings, there is no need to live to produce relics! " Rat bully light way, the voice is cool, but full of a kind of extreme kill meaning.


    "Big rat, you You What are your strengths now? " Asked Niu Kang in a low voice.


    He and rabbit cloud were found by rat bully in the last two days.


    Before that, I heard a lot of horror rumors about rat bully. Niu Kang was really curious about the strength of rat bully?


    "I used three moves to kill the prisoner!" The rat raised his hand and held out three fingers.


    Hiss!!!


    Niu Kang and rabbit cloud take in cool air, which makes their hearts stop beating.Prison order is the master of a city, and it''s also the three levels of the real creation environment!


    Can rat bully kill the prisoner in three moves?


    It''s horrible, isn''t it?


    Niukang and rabbit cloud are indescribable fears after the shock, and the bending range of their bodies is even greater.


    The monsters are crueler than the human beings. They really take the jungle rule of the strong as their respect into their marrow.


    Just then, the rat suddenly smiled: "someone is coming."


    The rat turned his head.


    Niukang and rabbit cloud also turned their heads.


    Soon.


    A line of four came slowly.


    The leader is a middle-aged man, who looks tall, big and dignified, with a red robe and an inch long beard. He has a smile on his face.


    Behind him were three young men, each cold as if he had no mood or thought.


    "Ha ha The rat brothers did come. " Then the middle-aged man laughed and stared at the rat bully as if he had seen his old friend for many years.


    "The rat bully has seen no city master." Rat Ba also smiled. This middle-aged man is the leader of the Forbidden City. It''s reasonable that Tianze jungle is close to the Forbidden City.


    Prisoner or not? Niukang and rabbit cloud both have a deep look at the prisoner or not, with a little respectful sign. They dare not trust him, because the prisoner is not the fourth level of the creation environment!


    If we say who is the most powerful among the eight cities? There is no doubt that he is the only one of the eight city lords in the four levels of the creation environment.


    The three young people who are not only prisoners but also behind them are not weak. Niukang and rabbit cloud are very sure. Let alone prisoners. None of the three young people can compete with each other.


    "Brother rat, it seems that this tomb is not the place you should come to, isn''t it?" Prisoner Wu''s smile is three points thick.

 Chapter 635

    "Oh?" Rat bully''s smile was also thick three points: "prison or city Lord is driving people?"


    "Driving people?" The prisoner did not stare at the rat, then nodded, "if you think so, you can."


    The rat bully''s eyes narrowed: "prisoner or city Lord, are you sure you want to drive people?"


    The breath of rat bully has completely converged, just like a bomb about to explode!!!


    "OK." Don''t nod.


    "It seems that the jailer wants to turn the Forbidden City into Yang City." Rat BA''s voice is very cold, his eyes are more bright, and he can hardly look at each other.


    "If you think you can kill 100000 people in our city, you can do it." There is no fear in prison.


    The rat is silent.


    The prisoner said nothing.


    Until after a few breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "Roar..." In the quiet and cold atmosphere, it was like someone had broken the ice and snow. The rat opened his mouth violently, his throat trembled and roared.


    His mouth is very big and exaggerated. In the process of opening, his face has become a mouse face.


    Moreover, his body is also swelling rapidly, accompanied by golden light.


    In the blink of an eye, an upright mouse, more than ten meters tall and covered in golden hair, appeared.


    The paw is swarthy, unimaginably sharp and sharp, shining with the light of death, while the rat''s teeth are silvery white, just like a killing sword.


    "Death!" After the rat bully recovers itself, a pair of rat eyes lock the prisoner, and a paw falls.


    The prisoner had not been prepared for a long time. There was no panic or shock at all. His right hand, which had been prepared for a long time, was raised violently.


    On the prisoner''s right hand, the charm of Daodao''s red color is like a fist set, wrapping the fist layer by layer.


    Touch!!!


    The claw collides with the fist.


    The rat''s paw of the rat bully actually goes directly into the fist of the prisoner.


    "Your claws can''t have Ignore Xuanqi Gang mask Without a big surprise, the prisoner roared, his mind moved, and he quickly retracted his fist. His body shape was even more floating backward. When he retreated, he grabbed a long knife in his hand.


    The sabre is a half path implement. Moreover, the sabre has been imprisoned without sacrificing for countless years, and it is almost the same with the prisoner''s sabre.


    "Death!" However, the rat bully''s power is not forgiving. The huge body, instead of being overstaffed in the imagination, is very nimble and swift. His feet step on the ground, and ten toenails are easily thrust into the cliff, making his body more stable.


    The rat bully has no defense but rushes forward, so the speed is even faster. In a flash, he bullies his body forward and gets close to the prisoner. He raises the rat claw and grabs it again. This time, he heads for the prisoner''s head.


    However, the prisoner''s arm is swinging. Under the extreme speed of laser ray, the long knife is flying in the air, hissing and flying in the sky.


    The shadow of the sword seems to have eyes. It''s all locked in the paws of the rat.


    Click, click, click


    Soon, those Sabre shadows came into contact with the claws of the rat bully, bringing up a wave of purple and black sparks, and a wave of piercing sound like tearing the eardrum.


    However, Rao is so, the claws of the rat bully are still black and sharp, and there is no change at all.


    "How could it be?" Prisoner Wu''s face changed severely. His heart felt like being crushed by a heavy hammer. What he wanted to do was to discard the paw of the rat bully, which is equal to half of the strength of the rat bully. Where can he think of


    "Can you imagine the golden mouse family?" Rat bully sneers, grins, looks cold and ferocious, murderous without concealing, reveals excitement in cruelty, looks at the prisoner or not, just like seeing food: "swallow you, my strength can be improved again?"


    "Want to swallow the city Lord?" Without biting his teeth, the prisoner''s figure flickered, his speed accelerated, and even he was surrounded by smoke and flickering. He could not see where his figure was.


    "So fast!" Rat bully''s sneer converges three points, a little shocked.


    "Rat bully, do you think the city Lord has no absolute assurance and will be in trouble with you?" The prisoner''s voice in the air was completely scattered, and he could not judge his position at all.


    It was yesterday that the prisoner succeeded in cultivating his body method and martial arts.


    That''s why he dare to fight with the rat bully today, because even if he is not the opponent of the rat bully, he can still stand in an invincible position with the speed of the earth shaking, right?


    "Die for me! Death!! Death!!! " All of a sudden, the rat bully drinks it. His voice is very loud and full of rage. His two claws are directionless and clap in all directions.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One claw on the cliff is a huge pit.


    Not only that, the originally tall, dark red and simple cliffs began to shake under load, like a big earthquake, tending to collapse.


    Rabbit cloud, cow Gao wait for a facial expression to change madly, also ignore other, madly toward distance flee."Indiscriminate attacks can only be a waste of energy!" In the face of the fierce attack of rat hegemony, the prisoner is mocking and disdaining, accompanied by the mocking and disdaining voice.


    Suddenly.


    Shua Shua


    The sound of the blade suddenly rose, and the flat ground exploded like thunder, accompanied by the striking, strange and swift sword light.


    The whole prisoner seems to blink and flicker, sometimes on the legs, sometimes on the waist, sometimes on the shoulders, every position!


    And every time I pass by a place, there will be a golden scar. The blood of golden mouse flows out of the scar and is covered with golden hair.


    "This defense is beyond imagination." Although he was attacked by rats in succession, he was shocked beyond imagination.


    He tried his best with every knife, but I''m sorry that he could only barely penetrate the skin and flesh of rat bully with every knife, but he couldn''t go deep.


    The depth of the scar is only one inch. For rat Ba, it''s only skin injury!


    "Ah ah..." Rat bully screamed and roared in pain and anger. Although it was only skin injury, it was injured after all.


    Pride is like a rat, where can we accept it? What''s more, even skin injuries are painful.


    So, the rage of rat bully began to accumulate violently, just like that hurricane storm, desperate to prepare.


    Soon, when the anger accumulates to the highest point, the black eyes of the rat bully become golden quickly.


    "I want you dead!" Rat Ba lost his mind. His claws waved faster. What''s more frightening is that his claws often pass through his body and seize his body by blood holes.


    All the prisoners are numb.


    So fierce.

 Chapter 636

    "But that''s good. It''s easy for you to catch yourself!" Prisoners don''t think about it. The speed of body method is faster. This is his absolute dependence. He can''t relax at all.


    "Prisoner, do you think your speed is fast, I will not kill you?!!! Ah ah Swallow it for me! Swallow!! Swallow!!! " All of a sudden, just when the prisoner has put his heart in his stomach and thinks he will win, the rat bully roars like a thunderous roar. With that roar, the mouth of the rat, which was already big enough, is magnified again, which is so exaggerated that it goes beyond the whole rat head.


    Then, the big mouth, like a black hole in gold color, raises a devouring storm.


    The endless power of phagocytosis is like a hand of the sky, which imprisons the air and everything in the air around the rat bully.


    Prison or the whole person is like falling into the swamp, how can not break free.


    The speed of his body method also dropped.


    His heart is going to stop.


    "How could it be?"


    He was so scared that his eyes would pop out!


    Prisoner did not know that rat bully had this devouring power, but he did not expect that this devouring power was so powerful.


    "Whoops..." The giant golden mouth of the rat bully is even more exaggerated. It has boundless power to devour. It''s not only a prisoner, but also three young people who are not together with the prisoner, even air, space, empty turbulence, cliff rubble, and so on. All of them are struggling desperately to escape, but they can''t.


    Especially prison.


    In order to escape from this phagocytic range, even the blood essence, the life and the energy of the prisoners were all burned.


    But, still useless!


    The power of swallowing is like invincible.


    "Roar Swallow it for me!!! Prisoner, don''t struggle! " The sound of the rat bully is louder. Above the sky, there is a golden magic light. In the deep of nine days, there seems to be a golden black hole.


    "Ah ah No...... " After dozens of breaths, the prisoner couldn''t resist it. He was a little frustrated. Suddenly, his body flew towards the giant mouth of the rat bully.


    Soon, the prisoner was swallowed.


    But it''s not the end, it''s the beginning.


    Rat BA''s eyes are golden. He looks up and roars: "roar Prison or not, you dare to hurt me, I am very angry!!! Just swallowing you is not enough! The whole forbidden city must be my food! "


    Voice down.


    Rat bully''s huge body suddenly rose up, turned into a golden streamer, and went to the Forbidden City.


    For a moment.


    Rat bully stands right above the city of taboo. With a big mouth and a big mouth, he devours the magic power, radiates the golden light and diffuses the devouring power.


    "Ah ah..."


    "No No...... "


    "I can''t control my body!"


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the city of taboo, a hundred thousand original residents shouted, screamed, despaired, dragged, prayed, cried and struggled.


    But.


    Useless.


    They can''t even hold back the prisoners, let alone them?


    Visible to the naked eye, that hundred thousand people!


    So many of them were swallowed into the mouth of the rat bully.


    The whole process lasted for more than ten breaths. The city of taboo was vast. I could not see the appearance of the city. It was not only empty, but also the walls, houses and so on were devoured. It seemed like a huge flood flowing through the city.


    Now.


    It''s about ten kilometers away from the Forbidden City.


    Su Chen, junluo shadow and fish are soft and in place.


    Just now, they saw the scene of rat bully devouring the Forbidden City.


    It''s almost the end of the world.


    An indescribable exaggeration.


    Even Su Chen''s face was heavy, let alone Jun Luo''s shadow and fish.


    "Su Chen, please, I Let''s go back! This flood, no No Stop it! " For a long time, the fish''s face was soft and pale. She said cautiously, begging in her voice.


    Rat is too strong.


    Strong is abhorrent.


    It''s completely beyond the limit of thinking.


    There''s no silver lining!


    "Since the rat bully can devour the Forbidden City, and the prisoner has not been stopped, it means that the leader of the Forbidden City has not been defeated or devoured by him." Jun Luo Ying congealed and said that the three of them did not see the scene of rat bully devouring the prisoner, but Jun Luo Ying could guess.


    "That is to say, just Even if it is the fourth level of the creation environment, it is not the opponent of the rat bully! " The fish''s tender body trembled fiercely, but she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Su Chen''s arm: "Su Chen, let''s go back!"The soft sound of the fish is firm.


    No matter how well the God of war inherits, he has to be ordered to take it.


    Su Chen frowned and didn''t say anything.


    "Su Chen, maybe we shouldn''t have run this flood." Junluo shadow sighed, looked at Su Chen and said.


    At the moment, Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou: "Jiuyou, can I resist the phagocytosis of rat bully?"


    "Yes!" To Su Chen''s surprise, Jiuyou didn''t even think about it, so he went.


    "Why?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "You forget what''s in your house?" Nine you hum: "in your God''s mansion, there is Xi!"!!! There are spirit eaters! What is a rat bully compared to a swallow? "


    Su Chen''s eyes were bright, but then he smiled bitterly: "it''s not me that can Xi and Soul Eater be more powerful! I won''t swallow it! "


    "You can''t swallow it, but at least, there are Xi and soul devouring beasts. You''re not afraid to swallow this magic." Nine you hum of way: "if you are not afraid to devour supernatural power, isn''t it the opponent of rat bully?"


    "I see." Su Chen smiled, and his mind returned to the tide. He looked at the fish and the junluo shadow. At the moment, the two women were staring at themselves with burning eyes.


    "God of war grave, can''t give up." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah?" The fish was soft and frightened, and his face became even paler.


    The shadow of junluo frowned.


    "Believe me." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "But..." The fish is really worried. She bites her lips and stares at Su Chen: "Su Chen, don''t do this, I I...... "


    She felt that Su Chen was fighting desperately for herself. After all, the war god tomb was calling her!


    This is her chance.


    Su Chen desperately wants to fulfill his chance.


    "Su Chen, are you sure?" Junluo shadow stared at Su Chen deeply: "after all, we are three lives."


    "I''m sure." Su Chen nods.


    Junluo did not say anything, but nodded silently, which means she agreed.


    "Let''s go!" Then, Su Chen steps.


    Fish soft and junluo shadow follow.


    And now.


    By the canyon.


    It was a mess.


    The rat is back.


    His face was so comfortable and infatuated that he licked his lips, which was monstrous and cruel.


    "It''s delicious!" Rat bully says with a smile, his strength has increased 10%.


    Even cow Kang and rabbit cloud, who are both monsters, tremble and want to kneel down.


    Be scared to suffocate.


    Rat bully is too powerful and cruel.


    Suddenly.


    The rat suddenly raised his head and stared at his eyes: "since, what else are you hiding to do? Are you afraid to see people now? "


    The mouse''s voice dropped.


    In an instant, there were several empty ripples in the air about 500 meters away from the rat.


    Soon.


    Three figures appear!


    It''s prison crisis, prison village and prison fee.


    To the master of the city.


    Jingcheng city leader''s prison village.


    Prison fee for the leader of Xucheng.


    The three appeared trembling in the air.


    The faces of the three men were not very good-looking, and there was more horror in their paleness.


    They had been there before, hiding in the air all the time, and witnessed the scene of rat bully devouring the prison and the whole Forbidden City.


    At the moment, being named by rat bully, it''s really body shape shaking and heart stagnation.


    Even prisoners are not rivals of rat bully, and the three of them are even worse.


    Rat bully''s devouring power is invincible!


    It''s horrible.


    Originally, because the three cities of Yucheng, Jingcheng and Xucheng are close to taboo City, and not far from Tianze jungle, they can''t stand the temptation ~ ~ puzzled. They want to fish in troubled waters to see if they can get some benefits from the war god tomb.


    How can I think of


    Now, their heart is indescribable regret, if there is another chance to choose, never flow this flood!!!


    Unfortunately, not so much if.

 Chapter 637

    "Brother rat, I We have no malice and have no idea about the tomb of the God of war. It''s just passing by here. " Prisoner Wei opened his mouth, he said with a wry smile, his voice not very sharp.


    Prison village and prison fee nodded heavily: "yes, yes, we just passed by!"


    "Is it?" The rat bully sneers. The Niukang and rabbit cloud standing behind the rat bully are just like dreams. Even the three city leaders of the three levels of the nature environment are like grandsons in front of the rat bully. The rat bully is so powerful and invincible.


    "Yes, yes..." The three prisoners nodded their heads as quickly as the chickens pecked at the rice.


    "Just believe you!" The rat laughs.


    "Thank you, brother rat." The three prisoners were relieved at last.


    Just then.


    However, rat Ba looked up again and looked at the distance: "ha ha, Su Chen..."


    Su Chen?!


    Rat bully said this.


    At once, Niu Kang, rabbit cloud, prisoner Wei, prisoner Zhuang, prisoner Fei and others all raised their heads and looked at the distance in an inconceivable way.


    Sure enough, it''s su Chen, Yu Ruan and Jun Luo Ying.


    "Interesting." Rat Ba smiled: "Su Chen, you have more courage than I thought. Before that, you should have seen Laozi devouring the Forbidden City. You dare to show up on your own initiative, ha ha..."


    It''s more than courage? This is really not afraid of death!


    Prisoner Wei and others can''t help but suffocate and stare at Su Chen. It''s hard to imagine that Su Chen has a hole in his mind?


    The three of them are forced to stand out because they have been around for a long time and have been found by the rat bully. They can''t even run if they want to. They can''t help it. They are named by the rat bully.


    And Su Chen, according to the meaning of rat Ba, before, he didn''t get close to him, and rat Ba didn''t know his existence, but he saw the whole process of rat Ba devouring the Forbidden City and prison, and still came.


    In this way, why can''t the three prisoners think about it? Want to commit suicide?


    "I''ve always had the courage." Su Chen said with a smile, "after all, it''s the tomb of the God of war."


    "Are you also interested in the tomb of the God of war?" Rat bully laughs.


    "Of course, what did we enter the remains of the prisoner for? Isn''t it just for the legacy of the God of war? "


    "Not afraid I ate you?" Rat bully blinked, a pair of rat eyes stared at Su Chen, full of cruelty and greed.


    He has heard that the strength of Su Chen is far beyond the realm. It is the strongest of the 20 talents in the four dynasties. Of course, he wants to devour Su Chen, which is helpful to his strength.


    "If you have good teeth, you can eat me." Su Chen looks at him and smiles.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, the three prisoners took a breath of cool air!!!


    Look at Su Chen again. He just shakes his head. He''s crazy. His mother is crazy. Does Su Chen think rat bully can''t swallow him? Naive, too naive.


    They have witnessed the scene of rat bully devouring prisoners before. Rat bully''s monstrous devouring magic is invincible!


    They are hiding in the air hundreds of meters away. They are scared to death. Can you imagine how terrible the rat bully''s devouring power is?


    Su Chen''s big talk is ridiculous to the unimaginable extent.


    "In fact, I think it''s a better choice for us to go to the war god tomb and find our own opportunities." Su Chen also said that he didn''t hate the rat bully and didn''t have to fight with him.


    "Hahaha..." The rat was stunned, and then he laughed.


    The three prisoners also shook their heads sarcastically. Su chenzhen was really wild. Rat bully had the strength to swallow you up easily. Why let you go?


    In case of entering the war god tomb, what should you do if Su Chen gets the war god inheritance? Where did you kill Su Chen first, and then get more benefits from his rat bully entering the war god tomb? The obvious truth is that Su Chen


    Naive!


    Unimaginable innocence!


    After laughing for a long time, rat bully converged his smile. Suddenly, his face was full of killing and cruelty: "Su Chen, it''s time to send you on the road!"!!! Don''t worry, I don''t need to devour supernatural power first, because not everyone is entitled to enjoy it! "


    Then.


    "Roar..." The rat roared, Ben reflected.


    Su Chen whispered to junluo shadow and yuqingjudo behind him: "stay back, don''t get close, fight, I can''t take care of you!"


    Fish gently and Jun Luo Ying are holding their pink fist. They want to say something, but before they can say it, Su Chen interrupts them: "if you interfere, I have to take care of you..."


    The two women bite the silver teeth. Although they are eager to help Su Chen, they also know that what Su Chen said is true.


    They had to move back quickly.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, the rat bully suddenly soared to the sky, and the fierce golden body floated in the air, full of a repressive and breathless momentum. His muscles were strong and rolling, and his strength was gathered on his paws. The dark light of the swarthy rat paws was more and more shining. When the black light was shining to the most dazzling moment, the rat bully''s arm waved hard, and the rat paws were across the sky, grasping the dust.That''s the second.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    Three forces transformation.


    The power is compressed.


    The arm of wrath.


    Even the unknown animal bone.


    Four bottom cards!


    Stack in a flash, without reservation.


    In addition, Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Heavy sword.


    The heavy sword of 300 thousand dragon power.


    Rat bully is too powerful.


    More powerful than the prison.


    Therefore, Su Chen had to exert all his strength. Of course, for the time being, he has not borrowed the power of Jiuyou. The reason for this is the confidence brought to him by the heavy sword of 300000 dragon power!


    He wants to try his ultimate combat power first.


    If not, use the power of Jiuyou.


    "Hoo..." At the next moment, seeing the swarthy black mouse claw coming towards him, Su Chen suddenly swung his arm. The power of 300 thousand dragon drove the heavy sword of 300 thousand dragon power unreservedly, and one sword crossed out.


    That is to say, at that moment, the three prisoners shook their heads. They thought that Su Chen was so arrogant, so reckless and so reckless, and had to rely on him a little bit, right?


    Where do you think


    Su Chen is still so monotonous.


    Although Su Chen''s sword is very strong, they can be sure that it is absolutely impossible to cause any damage to the rat bully.


    On that day, in Licheng, they saw that Su Chen fought with the heavy divine sword with their own eyes. They have already judged that the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hands at the moment is the same as that of that day.


    But in fact, the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand at the moment is 30 times the weight of the heavy divine sword used in the martial arts meeting that day, and the material is better than 100 times?


    "Su Chen..." In the distance, the fish was also worried. There was sweat on his forehead.


    Junluo also frowned.


    The two girls also thought that the heavy divine sword Su Chen used at the moment was the same as the heavy divine sword Su Chen used before.

 Chapter 638

    "Idiot!!!" Seeing his mouse claw and Su Chen''s heavy sword, he was about to collide. The rat bully sneered at how hard his mouse claw was, which was the most clear to him and comparable to inferior Dao tools.


    Is also a casual heavy sword to be able to compare? He seems to have seen the scene that the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand split directly from the interruption.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Keng!


    In the eye, the heavy sword collides with the rat''s paw.


    "What?" The eyes of the three prisoners are about to fall, while the faces of junluo shadow and the fish are soft and open. As for Niukang and rabbit cloud, they are no better.


    What did they see?


    Is the rat''s paw directly broken? Not only broken, but also flesh and blood blurred? Not only the flesh and blood are indistinct, but the whole arm of the rat bully is white


    What''s more, the rat dominates the whole person. The huge body, just like a light and shadow, flies backward. With the golden light, there is a rapid slide of golden blood.


    "Ah ah..." The roar of rat bully''s pain, the extreme ferocity on the ugly rat''s face, as ferocious as a monster, he can''t describe his pain at the moment.


    Pain in the heart.


    The pain of soul writhing.


    His whole body will be shattered.


    The bones all over the body are like being crushed to powder.


    Rat bully''s mind also tends to collapse.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    I don''t believe it!


    He was seriously injured by Su Chen in one move?


    His paws have never been missed so far!


    Don''t say to face a broken sword, that is, to face the most powerful Jinyan earthworm of the monster and beast family. Under the full strength of his mouse claw, he can also catch the traces of Jinyan earthworm''s armor!!!


    But Su Chen''s sword is undamaged, but his paws are broken.


    It''s more nightmares than nightmares.


    That''s the moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time, Su Chen has already used his body method to catch up with him!


    Rat bully felt the strong smell of death.


    He''s going to suffocate.


    It''s also a rare time in my life that fear has risen.


    "No!!! I am a rat! It''s the monster of the golden mouse family! I will swallow you! " Rat bully forced down his fear, forced to stop his inverted body, suddenly roared, stagnated and in the air, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Immediately.


    The rat''s mouth zoomed wildly.


    A golden black hole, like a devouring hole, hangs in the sky.


    The power of phagocytosis is suddenly activated.


    For a time, the whole world will be filled with gold.


    In the distance, the faces of the three prisoners eased a little. There were some sad colors on their faces. Just now, Su Chen was so ferocious to crush the rat bully! They were stunned!


    However, it''s a pity that rat bully didn''t die, and rat bully didn''t die, and he used phagocytosis.


    Su Chen is the only one who died.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen was strong enough to shake the sky before.


    "Junluo, we......" The fish is soft and eager to speak, and the Xuanqi is already winding around. It''s hard to describe the tension.


    "Trust him!" "Let''s not make a mess of our hands," said Jun Luo


    The fish takes a deep breath gently and forcibly to disperse her dark breath. She is also concerned but confused. On her forehead, there are more and more fragrant sweats. The beautiful eyes are staring at Su Chen without blinking.


    And now.


    Su Chen did not escape.


    In the face of rat bully''s devouring magic, normal people will escape, such as prison, but they can''t escape.


    But Su Chen fell well. He had no idea of escaping.


    "Swallow it for me! Swallow!! Swallow!!! " Rat bully crazily urges the power of phagocytosis, stares at Su Chen and roars. The power of phagocytosis is all over Su Chen.


    However


    Soon, rat Ba found out a fact that made him almost collapse. He devoured Su Chen and It''s useless?


    Yes.


    Useless.


    All the people watched, Su Chen didn''t even change his face, and his body shape was not a little traction.


    Rat bully almost fell from the air, very ignorant.


    He has never met such a situation, nor has he ever met the golden mouse family in its ten million year history!


    What''s going on? Rat bully can''t accept it. His mind explodes wildly! The state of mind is also crazy! It''s going crazy!


    "How could it be?" The three prisoners almost fainted, the three strong men of the three levels of the environment of creation! At the same time, I raised my hand and rubbed my eyes! I can''t believe it!


    The scene in front of them breaks their thinking load!


    Fish gentle and Jun Luo shadow is excited.


    Even the ten thousand years of cold ice like junluo''s shadow, her body trembled with excitement."He He He didn''t cheat us! " The soft and beautiful eyes of the fish are slightly moist. The worry, guilt, fear and other emotions in the bottom of the heart finally dissipate most of them.


    "How did he do it?" Junluo shadow is very curious after the excitement of joy. She can''t do it. She certainly can''t.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s heavy sword rises again!!!


    "Die for me!" Shouts Su Chen.


    Heavy divine sword swings wildly and approaches to rat bully.


    "No..." Rat bully screamed in horror. He suddenly changed back to human shape.


    Because, although the speed of the body is fast enough, it is not as fast as the human body.


    At this time, his devouring magic is useless, and he still uses noumenon, which is a complete burden.


    With his huge body reduced dozens of times and became an ordinary human body, the heavy sword naturally lost its target and smashed into the air.


    Rat bully is forced to the extreme, pale, red claws, crazy face, suddenly, he saw the fish soft and junluo shadow


    Without any hesitation, his speed was as fast as it could be, and he went towards the two women.


    As long as we capture two women, we can make su Chen''s rattrap, right?


    Shua Shua


    The rat is close.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen reacts at the same time and shouts, "run away!"


    Junluo shadow and fish softness are also super evildoers. They are rare to see in Shenwu land for thousands of years. The fighting power and fighting talent are also conceivable.


    The two women were not nervous. At the moment when they saw the rat bully coming towards them, they had a very tacit understanding. First of all, they separated and gathered in one direction.


    Then, all the Xuanqi is piled up on the feet, and 200% of the body method is urged.


    "Can you escape?" Rat bully roared, and then his figure was suddenly to speed up again.


    Along with it, there are golden smoke, which is like a wandering cloud, flying and gathering with the rat bully to speed up the rat bully.


    It''s magic again.


    Rat bully is endowed with two kinds of magic powers.


    The first, of course, is phagocytosis.


    The second is speed, which is called golden cloud shadow.

 Chapter 639

    However, compared with phagocytosis, his speed magic is rarely used.


    Because, when using speed magic, it must be the form of transformation, that is, human form.


    While in human form, his strength and other aspects will decline a lot. Even when in human form, he can''t swallow the supernatural power.


    Therefore, the speed supernatural also has some chicken ribs.


    When he meets the weak, he can kill them without using one magic power.


    When he meets the strong, he can only restore the body. For example, when he was not fighting with the prisoner before, he used the body. Even if the speed of the prisoner was faster, he did not transform the human form into a speed God in order to be able to catch up with the speed of the prisoner, because the gain is not worth the loss.


    But!


    At the moment, it''s the exception.


    At the moment, it happens to work.


    "Not good." At the same moment, Su Chen''s face changed a lot. He had no idea that rat Ba had even hidden such a hand.


    But the rat is locked in the fish soft.


    Because, the fish is a little slower than the junluo shadow, and the fish is better to catch up.


    After blinking.


    The rat bully who has used his speed will come to the back of the fish.


    He raised his hand and went straight to the soft neck of the fish.


    Fish gently and clearly felt the cruel cold and death, but she did her best!


    It''s the fastest.


    But not enough.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Almost desperate.


    But that''s the moment.


    Touch!


    Su Chen, from the sky.


    Falling between the fish and the rat.


    Click!


    Su Chen holds the heavy magic sword and smashes it on the rat bully''s shoulder.


    The power of 300 thousand dragon forces the heavy sword of 300 thousand dragon forces. Such a sword falls on the shoulder of rat ba. It can be imagined that the result is that all the viscera are shattered.


    Rat bully felt the rapid decay of vitality, death, come! Darkness, come on!


    Life goes crazy.


    However, what makes the scalp numb is that in one or two breaths when death comes, the rat bully laughs strangely.


    Su Chen inexplicably has a bad premonition.


    "Explode!!!" Then, with a little thought, rat bully exploded directly.


    "What?" Su Chen''s face went wild.


    He''s a little bigger.


    He thought that this sword could directly kill the rat bully.


    In fact, it did.


    However, it''s not perfect that although he killed the rat bully, he didn''t crush it into nothingness.


    At the moment before death, the rat bully even had a little thought and opportunity, and relying on such a little thought and opportunity, he really blew himself up.


    The biggest reason for this result is the difference between the orcs and the humans.


    The life force of the beast is too strong.


    If Su Chen''s sword could be annihilated directly by human beings, where would he give each other any chance? It''s a pity that rat bully is a monster, and one of the strongest monster races.


    Another, the self explosion of monsters is different from that of human beings. Human beings need to drive Dantian to self explosion. It takes longer. At least three or two breaths!


    But different from monsters, the self explosion of monsters only needs one thought, because there is no Dantian for monsters, their self explosion is in the brain domain, and one thought instruction can do it.


    Of course, to be more objective, in the end, the golden mouse is too rebellious. It''s very difficult to change to other monster races.


    But, anyway, for a moment, the danger came.


    Rat bully''s self explosion!


    What kind of madness can you imagine?


    Rat bully''s strength is comparable to the four or even five levels of the human martial arts cultivator''s creation environment. Moreover, as a golden rat, rat bully''s blood is more antagonistic to the sky, and its power of self explosion is even more exaggerated!


    A moment of life and death.


    Su Chen doesn''t say a word, embraces the fish gently at once, then, recklessly pours forward.


    "Boom!!!"


    It blew up.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb.


    A power to destroy heaven and earth is thus lifted.


    The whole Tianze mountains are neighing and shaking.


    The stone chips are flying into the sky and the dust is filled. From afar, the power of rat bully''s self explosion is enough to rush up to a thousand meters high!


    Even the air, clouds, etc. above the sky were dispersed.


    Far away.


    The three prisoners, Niukang, rabbit cloud and junluo shadow, all spit blood at that moment.


    And they are hundreds of meters away from the center of the self explosion!


    Su Chen and the fish are soft but firm at the center of the explosion.


    "Death It must be dead. No I didn ''t expect that in the end it was That''s it... " Prisoner was trembling and trembling. Blood on corner of the his mouth was bright red. His face was full of the horror, but he was also excited.Su Chen is dead.


    The rat is dead.


    The tomb of the God of war is theirs.


    "Death Good to die! " Prisoner Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not to mention the war god tomb, Su Chen and rat bully are so terrible and so rebellious. If they are still alive, they are afraid too!!! Better die!


    "Su Chen, gentle..." Junluo Ying''s face was pale to the point of no blood, and she was also flustered. Even if she was junluo Ying, she was also flustered.


    Because the self explosion of rat bully is too horrible and cruel.


    Even if he is Su Chen, junluo doesn''t believe that he is still alive.


    Junluo''s subconscious is about to rush towards the explosion point, while prisoner Wei laughs loudly: "junluo''s shadow, what are you doing in vain? The boy and the fish are so gentle that they don''t even have a body left. "


    "Yes! Ha ha Even if there''s a body, there''s only a pool of flesh and blood left? " Prisoner Fei couldn''t help laughing. Even though he was slightly hurt by the explosive force, he still laughed.


    "Shut up!" Junluo''s shadow suddenly turned its head and looked at the three people with cold eyes, which was full of killing intention.


    The three prisoners sneered. Their faces were murderous and greedy. Su Chen was dead. They were afraid that junluo would not succeed? Besides, junluo''s shadow is beautiful, isn''t it? It''s like the prison of the leader of Licheng.


    Su Chen is dead. Can you stab the junluo shadow?


    And now.


    At the center of the explosion.


    Su Chen hugs the fish gently, and they are buried by stone chips and dust.


    Su Chen''s body is full of blood and his back is full of blood, flesh and bones. He looks totally humanoid!


    However, the fish was soft, and there was almost no gap between them. In the moment when the rat bully exploded, Su Chen did not desperately hold up the dark Qi Gang mask to cover the fish soft.


    As a result, the fish is softer than Su Chen. It''s just hurt.


    "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen Wuwu Su Chen, wake up... " When everything was quiet, the fish was bleeding gently. She couldn''t hear anything. She was still in a temporary tinnitus. But she could see it. She trembled and turned her body around and held Su Chen in the opposite direction. The blood and tears flowed. She shook Su Chen like crazy: "Su Chen! Don''t scare me!!! Wuwuwu...... "


    The soft heart of the fish hurts like thousands of knives.


    The fish hissed softly.


    Prisoners and others heard that.


    The pale face of junluo''s shadow suddenly turned red. It was excited. The body rushed towards the center of the explosion was faster.


    "No Not dead? " The prisoner shakes his head severely: "impossible! How is it possible not to die? "


    Don''t believe me!


    Not at all!


    Can''t find any reason not to die!


    "It''s just that the fish is gentle and not dead. Don''t you hear the crying of the fish? It means that Su Chen is dead. As long as Su Chen is dead, it''s enough. The fish is gentle and the junluo shadow can''t become the climate! " Prisoner Fei sneered, his face full of excitement.


    Prisoner Wei and prisoner village were stunned at first, then they laughed and nodded heavily. They were very excited. God helped them all. Hahaha What a surprise.


    Yeah!


    Su Chen is dead, isn''t it enough?


    That is to say, in the space of endless dust and gravel dust, Su Chen, who was held by the fish gently and deathly, suddenly opened his bloody eyes: "I I I said, soft, can you stop crying? Crying me I''m upset. I also It''s not dead yet. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets and tickets]

 Chapter 640

    "Wuwuwu Su Chen, I...... " At first, the fish was stunned. Then, he could no longer control his emotions. At the bottom of his heart, it was indescribable, it was indescribable, it was indescribable, it was indescribable. She didn''t know what to say. She just stared at Su Chen. Then, regardless of Su Chen''s fresh blood, she kissed her mouth.


    It''s a kiss that won''t kiss at all. It''s a kiss that is extremely warm and almost breaks Su Chen''s lips.


    "This girl, is it the first kiss? Is it a kiss or a bite? " Su Chen is speechless. At this moment, his state is that between life and death, he is lucky to get a life. Then, in this state, he turns to face the kiss of a gorgeous beauty like fish, but it is also a wonderful flower to the extreme. Of course, it has a different taste!


    And just as the fish kisses or nibbles gently, crazily and passionately, junluo''s shadow rushes over.


    She was in a daze.


    On that cold and pale face, there was a little more blush, while in the deep of beautiful eyes, there was a trace of suppressed envy and disappointment.


    "What happened to me?" Jun Luo asked himself.


    Seeing Su Chen kiss fish gently with her own eyes, she has an idea to replace fish gently.


    "Cough..." Su Chen pushes away the fish and says softly, "soft, you can do it, Luo Ying is coming!"


    The fish is gentle, which restores the thinking, and the junluo shadow also rushes forward.


    The two women help Su Chen up.


    "Su Chen, I I...... " When Su Chen is lifted up, the fish can see how blood and flesh are blurry behind Su Chen and how miserable it is. This kind of injury can not die. It''s just a miracle in miracles. Moreover, even if it doesn''t die, it''s extremely painful! The fish''s soft heart twitches! Tears are flowing again!


    "Don''t cry. It''s nothing. I''m used to it." Su Chen raises his hand, wipes the fish''s soft tears and smiles. This is not to comfort the fish. Now, as long as the Shenfu is not broken, he will not die. As for the pain, hehe What he is not afraid of most is the pain. He goes all the way up against the sky. How many times has he experienced life like death? Already used to it.


    "Here..." Junluo''s shadow is beautiful eyes twinkling, staring at Su Chen''s back in shock, like seeing a ghost.


    In the eye, Su Chen''s back is so miserable that he began to recover quickly!!!


    Su Chen, who has absorbed the blood essence of the gods and demons, is indeed a metamorphosis in metamorphosis.


    "Don''t be shocked, my body is very special!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Time flies by.


    It''s about 30 breaths. When all the dust, stone chips, etc. fall, Su Chen''s injury has been healed.


    In the distance, the three prisoners stare at Su Chen, like mute, endless silence, silence to the bone.


    In that silence, what is suppressed is horror, shock and fear.


    Rat bully''s self explosion didn''t kill Su Chen!


    Su Chen is at the bottom of their hearts, and the danger level will rise ten times more!


    They are really scared.


    "Three city lords, you want me to die!" Su Chen raised his head, glanced at three people, and said faintly.


    "No No, brother Su is joking. " The prisoner took a step back subconsciously, shook his head, was scared to death, and cold sweat flowed all over his body.


    Prisoner village and prisoner fee were even colder and could not speak well.


    "Hum!" Su Chen snorted. Although he recovered quickly, it will take some time for him to recover to the top. So, it''s better not to do it for the time being, especially for the three prisoners who are the real super powers of the three layers of the creation environment. He will not have any good results if he does it by force now.


    However, Su Chen is not a big belly man. After the rat bully exploded, the three of them cursed him, expected him to die, even ridiculed Luo Ying''s words and even the idea of beating Luo Ying, etc., which he remembered.


    Wait until you come out of the tomb of the God of war.


    "Brother Su, ru If nothing happens, we''ll leave first. " Prisoner Wei wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and lowered his head to his chest.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen spits out such a word.


    All of a sudden, the three fled in the face of amnesty.


    As for the tomb of the God of war, they don''t want it at all. Although the tomb is good, it has to be taken by life!


    After the three prisoners left, there were still two others, rabbit cloud and Niu Kang.


    Both of them are about to kneel down in fear. They tremble and shrink their heads. They wish they could find a crack to drill in. They pray that Su Chen has ignored them.


    Unfortunately, where will su Chen ignore it?


    Especially Niukang.


    "Niukang, ha ha..." Su Chen looked at Niu Kang and said, "if you remember correctly, you are rampant outside the ruins."


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Niu Kang''s legs were softened, and Jun Luo''s shadow was a cold flash of beautiful eyes.


    "That mace is good." Su Chen glanced at the mace in Niu Kang''s hand again: "why don''t you show me the power of the mace?""Mr. Su, say Say It''s a joke! " Where Niukang is, there is the fierce, strong and violent temper of the Zhentian Shenniu family. At the moment, he looks more honest than anything else. Whether he is a fool or not, his temper is not good, but it''s not that he has no brain at all.


    "I didn''t laugh." Su Chen blinked: "there are two options. First, use your mace to bang at my head. Second, hit your own head with your mace. "


    Niu Kang''s breath was held directly!


    It''s frightening.


    Jane faced no blood.


    "Touch..." The rabbit cloud beside Niukang, however, could not help but kneel on the ground.


    "I......" Niu Kang is biting his teeth, and is forced to the extreme. Next second, he raises his hand sharply, and the mace swings fiercely towards his head.


    Touch!!!


    An earthquake.


    Accompanied by blood.


    The mace was the scarlet color that smashed Niu Kang''s head. It looked pretty miserable.


    Even if you look carefully, the ground on which Niukang''s feet are treading is slightly cracked. You can imagine how much strength Niukang just used for this mace.


    The dazzling blood flowed through his eyes, nose and cheeks. Niu Kang seemed to have no idea of the pain, but he just stared at Su Chen and said respectfully and in fear: "Su Mr. Su, you Are you satisfied? If you are not satisfied, Niu Kang can continue! "


    Lend Niu Kang thirty courage. He dare not to fight Su Chen now. That''s ten dead and no life. He can only smash himself. Maybe Su Chen is in a good mood. He has a chance to live.


    "Not bad." Su Chen is really satisfied. Niu Kang is very ruthless. He doesn''t fool himself at all. He nods: "go away, too!"

 Chapter 641

    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Niukang is excited, and even some people can''t believe it. He just let himself go. He comes from the monster and beast family. The people of the monster and beast family are more cruel and violent than Su Chen. If they don''t agree with each other, they will play. Su Chen''s punishment is not too heavy.


    Niukang picks up the rabbit cloud and escapes.


    By this time, Su Chen ''s injury has been completely recovered.


    "Su Chen, you are abnormal!" After a long silence, the fish finally opened her mouth. She stared at Su Chen deeply. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she would not even dare to equate the seemingly intact Su Chen in front of her with the one who was totally different, miserable and impersonal in order to protect herself and exploded by her own power.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Su Chen is in a good mood, especially the love of such a super beautiful woman as Yu Ruan. It''s a big harvest!


    Next second, Su Chen takes a deep breath and looks up at the bottom of the cliff.


    At this moment, the purple fog has disappeared.


    Vaguely, Su Chen saw the door of a tomb!!!


    It''s open.


    "The door to the tomb is rarely open. Unless it is Su Chen squints: "unless it''s before the death of prisoner qingzhanshen, it''s predicted that one day, people who are related to his inheritance will come here."


    In other words, the door of the tomb of the God of war is open to welcome one of the three.


    One of the three of them is a predestined person.


    This man, obviously, is gentle.


    "Come on, let''s go down." However, although it is known that the inheritor of the captives is Yu Ruan, Su Chen is ready to go in together.


    Soon.


    Three people went down the canyon.


    It''s extremely deep, ten thousand meters!


    At the bottom of the canyon, it is also very grand and majestic, like an endless desert, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    There is no life under the whole canyon.


    There was only silence and emptiness.


    In the stillness and emptiness, what stands out is the door of the tomb in the middle!


    At this moment, the three of Su Chen are standing at the door of the tomb.


    But the three are not standing together.


    Su Chen and Yu are gentle, standing about one meter in front of the tomb, while junluo shadow is standing about ten meters in front of the tomb.


    Junluo shadow wants to get closer, but it can''t do it. It seems that there is a terrible force blocking her!


    "Sure enough, there is a choice at the door of the tomb. Not everyone who wants to go in can go in. For example, Luo Ying can''t go in." Su Chen''s mind is clear.


    The reason why he and the fish are not excluded is that they are reasonable. They are the inheritors of holding the God of war. Su Chen, because of his inexplicable constitution, can integrate everything and enter everything, which is not excluded by any treasure, trace, secret place, entrance, array, gate and so on.


    "Soft, you wait for us here! Let''s go first! " Su Chen looks at the fish and says softly.


    "Good!" Junluo nodded.


    "Let''s go in." Su Chen takes the fish''s soft hand and walks towards the door of the tomb. The fish''s soft and delicate body quivers obviously. There is a trace of imperceptible sweetness and coyness on the beautiful face.


    Enter the door of the tomb.


    First of all.


    Feel the ancient breath!!!


    Extremely rich.


    It is far more rich than the secret place of ancestral house.


    It''s almost substantive.


    Su Chen is very happy.


    Even the heart rate is racing.


    Come on!


    Ha ha ha


    "Su Chen, look..." The fish is gentle and pointed at the front.


    There is not much in the whole tomb, just a room of 20 square meters, with four natural fluorites illuminating all around.


    And in this 20 years flat room, directly in front, is a coffin!


    In front of the coffin were three boxes.


    On the box, there are ancient descriptions.


    The first box, which contains weapons!


    The second box contains skills and martial arts!


    The third box is filled with pills!


    In addition.


    In front of the coffin is a stone tablet.


    There are only two words on the stone tablet - Prisoner Qing.


    In front of the stone tablet, there is a sitting Futon.


    "Su Chen, that Futon is the place of inheritance!!!" The fish gently points to the putuan, which leads to the Ares monument. There is a gift from the prisoner holding the elder in the monument, that is, the Ares inheritance.


    Su Chen nodded, and naturally understood.


    As long as you enter the war god tomb, you will get such information, which should be left by prisoner Qing himself.


    And after entering the tomb of the God of war, Su Chen also determined one thing: Prisoner Qing is a human race."Let''s kowtow first." Su Chen thought about it and said.


    "Good!"


    Then, they kowtowed seriously in front of the coffin.


    After all, prisoner Qing is an ancient ancestor, especially when they come to the war god tomb, they want to take away those treasures, inheritance, and even the ancient breath in the tomb.


    In a sense, prisoner Qing is two and a half masters.


    After the kowtow.


    The two stood up.


    "Su Chen, you go to inherit it!" Suddenly, the fish said softly. She looked at Su Chen seriously.


    There is only one inheritance.


    To Su Chen, of course.


    Even though, she felt the greeting of the war god tomb, it was a predestined person.


    But now her whole heart is on Su Chen. She is more happy to give it to her than to get it by herself.


    Besides, her life was saved by Su Chen. What inheritance is more important than life?


    In addition, after entering the war god tomb, she can feel it vaguely. It seems that the war god monument is more eager for Su Chen.


    In other words, she was predestined. After entering the tomb, Su Chen was chosen by the two. Although she didn''t know why, she was sure that she didn''t feel wrong.


    Therefore, both emotion and reason should be inherited by Su Chen.


    However.


    Let the fish soft how also did not think of is, Su Chen shakes his head: "or you accept the inheritance!"


    To accept the inheritance of the God of war is a burden for Su Chen!!!


    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    He took the road of "body refining by gods and demons" + "body refining by real fire", and then matched it with the God''s house, which is the most cattle road in the world.


    Even the kingdom of chaos, there is no better way of cultivation than him, right?


    Other martial artists need to break through and break through to improve their strength.


    What about him? No need at all, still hanging everything.


    As long as there is a breakthrough in Shenfu, or in Shenmo and zhenhuo, the direct strength can be multiplied by several times or dozens.


    Although the inheritance of the God of war is very good, it is the top-level inheritance in the whole Shenwu continent. Once it is inherited, it will definitely become the God of war. But Su Chen''s vision has already surpassed that of the Shenwu continent. His future lies in the high military position, in the heaven, in the chaos kingdom.


    "No, Su Chen, please." Fish gently a Leng, then, her face full of entreaties, she thought that Su Chen did not want to, because want to give the opportunity to herself, her heart is full of moving, but, Su Chen is more like this, the more she can not selfishly own inheritance, must give Su Chen.

 Chapter 642

    "If you are not willing to accept inheritance, then we will not accept it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "You..." The fish was so soft that she almost choked to death. She gave Su Chen a look of hate: "Su Chen, this is the inheritance of the God of war, which all the talents in the whole Shenwu continent yearn for! Do you understand? "


    A legacy of the God of war, even the prince of the ancient country, is eager to the extreme?


    Put it in front of Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t want it.


    She''s going crazy.


    "Well, I have something else to do. If you are willing to accept it, accept it. If you are not willing, do not accept it. Next, don''t disturb me. " Su Chen can''t wait.


    He turned his head and looked at the three treasure boxes in front of the coffin. His mind moved and he put the three treasure boxes into the Cang Xuan ring: "gentle, give me three treasure boxes, I''ll make a lot of money."


    Su Chen smiles, and then finds a space to sit on.


    It doesn''t matter what God of war inherits. Now, he wants to absorb the ancient breath!


    His mansion can''t wait!


    It''s restless!


    Su Chen has a strong sense of foreboding. Once he has absorbed all the ancient breath in the war god tomb, his God mansion should be able to break through and become a god mansion!!!


    At that time, Daoling can be absorbed.


    Su Chen sits on the ground, without saying a word, and runs the Shenfu.


    "You..." The fish stared at Su Chen gently and deeply. She was helpless. She could see Su Chen''s firmness and breathed dozens of breaths. She murmured: "Su Chen, thank you."


    Her heart really melted.


    Su Chen not only saved her life, but also saved her life regardless of life and death, and even gave himself a god of war inheritance.


    Such a man, unless she has no heart, can''t not melt.


    She stared at Su Chen, with beautiful eyes.


    The next moment.


    She didn''t say anything more, and went to sit in front of the putuan in front of the tablet of the God of war.


    Sitting on it.


    Sitting up, she clearly felt the depression from the monument of the God of war


    Su Chen is in the phase of Zhanshen stele!


    After su Chen entered the war god tomb, it met.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen himself is not rare.


    We can only go back and ask for the second time.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Su Chen is more and more crazy. To be exact, his Shenfu is more and more crazy. It''s like a hungry beast sees delicious meat.


    Greedy eating.


    A day passed.


    Su Chen opens his eyes slightly, but his face is full of surprises.


    After a day''s devouring, the ancient breath in the tomb of the God of war devoured about half of it.


    But swallowed this half, he finally felt the God mansion some saturation feeling.


    It''s good to drive saturation, which shows that breakthrough is imminent.


    "Keep going." Su Chen takes a deep breath. It''s clean. His face is full of emotion and smile. Then he closes his eyes and swallows them.


    Time goes on.


    Another day passed.


    Sitting there, obviously, Su Chen''s breath is not stable!


    Especially in the abdomen of Dantian, there is a faint and simple shadow of tower type.


    The light and shadow of the tower is gray purple


    There is an indescribable strange halo.


    If you stare at the shadow carefully, you will have an illusion. It seems that the shadow is constantly creeping.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes.


    That is to say, at the moment when he opened his eyes, it was obvious that his whole body, face, eyes, skin on his arms, skin on his neck, etc. were all filled with a wave of gray purple.


    And the breath of Su Chen was suddenly lifted.


    There are three levels of Shentong.


    Four floors.


    Five floors.


    Six floors.


    Seven floors.


    Eight floors.


    Nine floors.


    Without any hindrance, it will break into heaven.


    And that''s not the end.


    Keep moving.


    The first level of destiny.


    Second floor.


    Three floors.


    Four floors.


    Five floors.


    Until the sixth floor of destiny.


    Just stop.


    Su Chen spits out a mouthful of dullness, full of surprises and inconceivable: "Jiuyou, I''m not dreaming, am I? At the same time of promotion of Shenfu, I was even fed back with such a huge force? Directly let me break through more than ten small realms in a row? "


    "What do you think? Shenfu breakthrough once, your whole person that is from the essence of a breakthrough!!! What is it to break through more than ten small realms? To be honest, it''s less. You''re not strong enough. If you are strong enough, and the Shenfu has broken through, it can even give you a one-time top flying high level. " Nine you hum of way: "hurriedly, feel to feel own strength, what change?"Nine trysts are very long.


    Su Chen feels in silence.


    "The amount of Xuanqi has tripled. The amount of spirits has also tripled. Physical strength has also tripled. Moreover, the purity of Sanli has been tempered several times again. " While swallowing saliva, Su Chen trembled and said, "no Not only that, after the Shenfu breakthrough, I can feel that the circulation speed and transformation speed of Sanli are faster. And vitality. My vitality seems to be stronger again. "


    "I will calculate for you. Before you break through, your physical strength is about 30000 dragon''s strength. Three force transformation + divine power compression + tiannu arm can reach 100000 dragon''s strength, and animal bones can reach 300000 dragon''s strength. So now. The physical strength of the body has reached the force of 90000 dragons. Under the arm of three force transformation + divine power compression + tiannu, it can reach the force of 500000 dragons. This is mainly due to the multiple improvement of soul, Qi and flesh, and the stronger transformation of three forces. And if you activate the beast''s bones again, your ultimate strength can reach 1.5 million dragon power. "


    Jiuyou is not good.


    After Jiuyou''s calculation, Su Chen is only giggling.


    What is the concept of 1.5 million dragon power?


    Just hit it.


    The Ninth level of the realm of creation has to be nothing directly, right?!!!


    "In addition to the physical force will be extremely terrifying, there are also three forces under transformation. If you use soul skill again, think about it..." Jiuyou continues.


    "Haha......" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "I use soul skill again. The power of soul skill is more than ten times stronger than before? The general martial arts cultivators of the three or five levels of the creation environment, such as the rat bully and the prisoner, can be easily wiped out with only one look and one thought? They don''t have such a strong defense. "


    "And Daoling." Jiuyou reminds me.


    "Hahaha yes! And Daoling! " Su Chen laughs directly. No wonder he laughs. If he had only a small asset of ten million before, now he has a direct asset of billions. Once Shenfu breaks through, it''s a shotgun and a rocket!


    "Son Su, keep your mind steady. Although, you have gained a lot this time. But not too proud. " Nine quiet congealing voice way.

 Chapter 643

    "I see!" Su Chen nodded heavily.


    "By the way, check the three treasure chests left by prisoner Qing, especially the treasure chest of martial arts and skills, and find the martial arts of body method!"


    "Yes!" Su Chen immediately understands what Jiuyou wants to say. What does he lack now? Lack of body method.


    Before that, he used the flash of light. Through his own improvement, understanding and addition of wind attribute, the flash of light was extremely fast, which was comparable to the common inferior divine body skill.


    But if it''s on him now, it''s not enough.


    If by analogy, it''s like he was a multimillionaire before, driving a Mercedes Benz, BMW, Audi and so on.


    But now, all of a sudden, assets have become billions, but it''s time to open a Bugatti, Pagani and leken.


    Su Chen opens the box of martial arts left by the prisoner, the God of war.


    After opening.


    There are four skills in it.


    Less than Su Chen thought.


    In the four parts, one skill should be the one that prisoner Qing practiced before he died. It''s called Zhanshen Jue. It''s a very high-level skill. However, Su Chen is not interested in it. He practices Tiandi Jue very well. He feels very good. Tiandi Jue is enough. Moreover, Su Chen has a kind of intuition. Tiandi Jue is not simple. One day in the future, he may give it Surprise yourself.


    In addition to the martial arts of zhanshenjue, there are three martial arts.


    "Four battle axes".


    Sky fist.


    No trace.


    "Four battle axes" is a half step level martial art. The level is too high. The level above the level of God is the level of road, half step level. The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty does not have to have it.


    However, Su Chen is not interested in the four axes. He doesn''t need an axe, and he uses a heavy divine sword. Moreover, heavy divine sword doesn''t need any martial arts. Relying on absolute pressure, it is enough to destroy everything.


    Su Chen is interested in "sky fist" and "no trace".


    "Sky fist" is a fist skill of God level. Its level is not as high as "four square battle axe". However, Su Chen is still interested in it. Because his body is too strong and his strength is too strong, his fist technique is very suitable. Although his fighting power is stronger with the heavy divine sword, he can''t use the heavy divine sword as soon as he fights. It''s too monotonous. The cultivation of "sky fist" is rich Attack means.


    Presumably, with his terrifying physical strength, combined with the sky fist, you can exaggerate the power of the sky fist a lot, right?


    Then there is "no trace". It''s also a god level top grade. It''s exactly what Su Chen needs.


    Without any hesitation, Su Chen began to practice "without trace".


    The awesome power of the spirit, like a machine against the sky, starts to work, operate and rotate!


    Su Chen is comprehending and deducing with super high efficiency, which can be called thriller. This is the benefit of the supreme spirit.


    Only half a day.


    Su Chen is almost a beginner of "no trace". If you can say that, you can frighten a large number of people to death. That''s the martial art of God level!!!


    This level of martial arts, even those who are the first grade of the door of the holy sons and daughters, it will take 35 months to get started, right?


    By comparison, Su Chen is really a bully.


    One day later.


    Xiaocheng.


    Su Chen keeps on practicing!!!


    I am totally in a state of crazy cultivation.


    It''s really forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Not only that, from time to time, but also a sudden body shape swing, try.


    For a time, the whole tomb, like ghosts in the walk, is very gloomy.


    Three more days.


    "Well done." Su Chen''s face was already full of expectation. His mind moved. The body method of "no trace" was running. Suddenly, Su Chen disappeared and became a nearly colorless virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow doesn''t seem to travel very fast, but in fact, the shadow is connected with the shadow. In a flash, there are thousands of shadow! It''s almost frightening!


    After a breath, Su Chen stops. Don''t look at such a breath. In fact, in this breath, he has walked around the edge of the tomb for more than a hundred times.


    "This body method is at least five times faster than before. Enough, ha ha ha, enough. " Su Chen laughs.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks under the tablet of the God of war.


    She had been motionless for five days.


    At this moment, there is finally movement.


    See only, that war god monument, unexpectedly turned into to start to melt, turn into a streamer, melt into the body of the fish gently!!!


    And with that streamer into the soft body of the fish.


    Obviously, the soft smell of fish began to climb crazily.


    Half step tianmingjing, tianmingjing 1, tianmingjing 2, tianmingjing 3Rolling like a river!


    A thousand miles.


    It didn''t stop until the second level of creation.


    The breath is very stable.


    Extremely stable.


    The fish opened his eyes slowly and gently, which was more beautiful. All over her body, she was full of a kind of holy breath, and she was the charming temperament. The two temperaments were soft together, which made people unable to move their eyes. It was really beautiful!


    "Soft, congratulations." Su Chen is in a better mood, he said with a smile.


    "Yes!" The fish looks at Su Chen gently, HMM.


    Su Chen frowned a little.


    Because the fish is different.


    She looked at her own eyes, even became very indifferent, as if she saw a stranger.


    This kind of look is totally different from the one she looked at herself before she accepted the inheritance.


    "Is something wrong with gentleness?" Su Chen asked with some concern.


    "Nothing." The fish shook his head softly: "go out!"


    Say, she also did not care Su Chen, body flash, but directly out of the war god grave.


    "Su Xiaozi, it''s obvious that she has accepted the inheritance of the God of war, and is stepping up to the sky. I can''t see you anymore. Hee hee..." Jiuyou joked, "isn''t it silly?"


    "Well." Su Chen touched his nose: "it seems so."


    "Have you been hit?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen smiles, but in the smile, there is clearly a touch of cold and a touch of disappointment.


    To be honest, he is gentle to fish and doesn''t say how much he loves it. After all, the contact time is not long.


    But fish is really beautiful and gentle. My fair lady and gentleman are fond of the beauty. There is nothing to deny.


    Then, he gave up his life to save the fish. The fish kissed him.


    It''s a relationship.


    I didn''t expect


    Unprepared.


    It was a bit of a surprise.


    "She has accepted the inheritance of the God of war, and some of them have gone with the wind. Ha ha I don''t think I''m good at cattle, I don''t think I''m a world person with you, I think I''ve opened up my eyes, and I can''t see you. " Nine you ridicule way.


    "Maybe!" Su Chen nodded.

 Chapter 644

    "How does a short-sighted woman know that God of war''s inheritance is nothing compared with your chance?" Nine you hum, Su Chen may not have much emotional expression, but she is angry!!! Furious!


    "Well, don''t say that." Su Chen says, body a flash, also went out grave.


    Above the tomb, the door has been closed.


    In front of the tomb, there is only junluo''s shadow, but no soft trace of fish.


    "Luo Ying, what about her?" Su Chen asked.


    "I left. After she came out, she left without speaking." Junluo shadow looks at Su Chen and asks, "what happened?"


    "No!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    "She looks so cold, it''s like she''s changed a person." "Jun Luo shadow light way:" her strength also becomes very strong


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Heritage, have you given it to her?" Junluo shadow is almost certain.


    Su Chen nodded, still silent.


    "Then, after she accepted the inheritance, she turned her face away." The voice of junluo''s shadow suddenly cooled three degrees.


    Su Chen is silent again.


    "I''ll kill her!" Jun Luo''s shadow is abrupt, and his voice is piercing.


    Junluo shadow is seldom angry!


    Because she doesn''t care.


    But at this moment, she was angry.


    Without Su Chen, the fish is soft and dead under the self explosion of rat bully!!! It was su Chen who saved her!


    Without Su Chen, there are no prisoners, no prisoners, no prisoners, no prisoners, no prisoners, no prisoners. What strength does Yu gentle have to enter the war god tomb?


    Without Su Chen''s permission, even in the Ares tomb, the Ares inheritance is not gentle.


    Then, the fish is so gentle to repay, ha ha


    Junluo shadow can see that Su Chen is not angry, but a little lonely and lost.


    But because of this, junluo''s shadow became angry to the boiling of killing.


    She didn''t know why. Maybe she cared about him.


    "Well, let''s go to Licheng. Then, there will be ruins. " Su Chen smiled and said, without mentioning the fish.


    "Yes!" Junluo nodded.


    A few hours later.


    Licheng.


    City Lord''s mansion.


    The main hall.


    "Imprisoned Lord, this is my harvest in the tomb of God of war." Su Chen took out all three treasure chests directly and opened them.


    The three treasure chests are all treasures.


    Weapons, at least, are of high quality.


    The skills and martial arts are at least superior.


    And the elixir, the pure heaven level middle grade, the top grade, and even the God level.


    "Pauper Lord, you can take half of it." Su Chenning said.


    Su Chen attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    The prisoner is kind to him.


    Although it''s only a drop of water.


    However, springs are reported to each other.


    "Here It''s not going to work. " Prisoner Su was stunned, and then his beautiful face was touched and firm: "brother Su Chen, these babies are all brother Su Chen''s, and they have nothing to do with sister."


    "Sister zisu, take half! Here, no more than Shenwu land, there are too few resources for martial arts cultivation! I''ll go back to Shenwu continent, and I can get any martial arts resources! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Prisoner Su is silent. She stares at Su Chen. There is a trace of reluctance in her beautiful eyes: "Su Chen''s younger brother is leaving prisoner holding mainland?"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded: "it''s time to go back!"


    "If my sister goes out of prison one day, can she go to you?" There are some changes in prisoner Su''s voice. She stares into Su Chen''s eyes and tightly.


    "Sister zisu can go out of prison and hold the mainland?" Su Chen is happy.


    "Yes." Pau Su nodded: "according to Zu Zhi, the reason why our Pau Ching family want to stay in Pau Ching continent and cannot go out is to wait for someone to open the war god tomb inheritance. Now, the war god tomb has been opened and the inheritance has been completed. We, the sons and grandsons of the captive God of war, have achieved great success. "


    "Then why don''t you just follow me out of captivity?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Not yet. My sister has the ambition to lead and integrate the eight cities of the whole mainland, and then go out!" There are more domineering and powerful voices in his voice: "there are few people in prison holding the mainland. If we don''t unite, we need eight points. When we get out of prison holding the mainland, we are in a state of decline and near extinction."


    "Good!" Su Chen nods. Of course, prisoner Su''s ambition is still far greater than he imagined. He will not stop him: "sister prisoner Su, one day, you will lead the whole prisoner Qing continent. If you take prisoner Qing''s family to Shenwu continent, you must inform me at that time."


    "I will, as long as my brother doesn''t dislike my sister." Prisoner Su said, his face was slightly red, and there was a strange look in his beautiful eyes.


    Su Chen no longer said anything, but took a deep look at the prisoner, then left with junluo Ying.Now.


    Outside.


    In front of the remains.


    On the hillside.


    Someone.


    There are a lot of people.


    Besides Wulao and zhouzheng.


    It''s fish gentle and fish family.


    Fish gentle as early as a few hours came out, but, fish gentle did not leave, but a direct messenger to inform fish family, and then, just now, fish family came.


    The leader of the fish family is the brother of the owner of the fish family, named yuzhenghuang, who is also the second uncle of the fish.


    Yuzhenghuang is the super power of the seven layers of the creation environment!


    And with yuzhenghuang, it was the ten or so of the fish family who were worshipped.


    None of these offerings is lower than the realm of creation, which is basically between the first and fifth levels.


    This line-up, it''s a thriller.


    What do fish gentleness and fish family do?


    Zhou Zheng finally couldn''t help it. He took a deep breath and walked towards the fish family.


    "Fish girl, I don''t know what happened in the ruins?" Zhou Zheng asked.


    "I got it! Everyone else was killed by Su Chen! Three treasure chests in the war god tomb have been taken by Su Chen! " The fish took a gentle look at Zhou Zheng, a light way, very cold.


    "What?" Zhou Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, stared at the fish and said softly: "the God of war inherits the truth Really Did the fish girl get it? "


    "Otherwise, do you think I can break through so many realms in a row?" The soft voice of the fish is colder and has no emotion.


    Zhou Zheng felt that the fish was gentle, which was the second level of the creation environment.


    Indeed, without the heritage of the God of war, how can we break through so many?


    "Fish girl means that you want to take the three treasure boxes in Su Chen''s hands?" What did Zhou Zheng understand.


    "Su Chen is not qualified to take the things in the three treasure chests!" The fish said softly.


    "Fish girl has no confidence to kill Su Chen?" Zhou Zheng is a little curious. The fish is gentle and it''s the second level of the environment of creation!!!


    Especially the fish gentle such peerless monster, the strength must be more terrible than the realm.


    Is it hard to kill a su Chen?


    "Su Chen''s strength is far more terrifying than his realm. Just in case. " The fish gently and slightly frowned, and there was a pale color on the beautiful face, but the pale color flashed by.

 Chapter 645

    "Soft, what''s the matter?" Fish soft second uncle fish is yellow is seeing niece''s face change, can''t help but ask.


    "Nothing." The fish shook his head gently, and a firm sense of killing flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "Fish girl, since you''ve got all the inheritance, there''s no need to take treasure?" Zhou Zheng is not very happy. The fish''s gentle way of doing this is a little unfair.


    "Mr. Zhou wants to help Su Chen?" The fish stared at Zhou Zheng softly and deeply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhou Zheng was silent for a long time. He shook his head and said, "no, neither."


    Zhou Zheng naturally felt that the fish was not gentle.


    But, fish gentle got ares inheritance, the future can be imagined, this is a prepared super giant!


    He can''t afford to offend.


    Even if it''s unfair to Su Chen.


    Reason told him that he could only stand on the side of fish tenderness.


    "Fish girl, you Do you say that all the people of the beast family died in Su Chen''s hands? " At this time, Wulao also came over, his voice is the ultimate meaning of killing.


    "Yes!" The fish nodded softly, "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Centipede old silence, but, kill meaning almost substantial!!!


    "Mr. Zhou and Mr. Wu, I invite you to kill Su Chen. Would you like to join me?" The fish asked softly.


    The old centipede did not hesitate, nodded, and killed his mind.


    Zhou Zheng was silent for a long time. He nodded, "OK!"


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Not long.


    Suddenly.


    When the tower door of the array lights up.


    Su Chen and Jun Luo''s shadow appear at once.


    "Soft?" As soon as Su Chen came out, he saw fish soft, Zhou Zheng, centipede and fish family.


    "Su Chen, hand over three treasure chests, I can leave you a whole body!!!" The words of the fish are cold.


    "Su Chen, did rat Ba and others die in your hands? Good. Damned little bastard, I promise, today, you will die without burial place! " Old Centipede''s voice was hoarse, and he stared at Su Chen with eyes like swords.


    Zhou Zheng sighed: "Su Chen, give the treasure chest to Yu girl, I can protect you from suffering death."


    "Small waste, hand over the treasure chest." Fish is yellow is to drink, terror momentum swimming.


    Su Chen''s face has no expression. He looks at the fish gently. His eyes are deep and sad.


    He didn''t think of it.


    He thought that he could not read people wrong.


    But don''t want to


    "Su Chen, I seldom get angry, but today, I get angry!!! I''m sick! There are such vicious people in this world! Turn your face and don''t recognize people! And revenge! Good! Very well! " Jiuyou''s voice was extremely cold: "kill her and tear her to pieces. This kind of damned odds and ends shouldn''t live in this world!"


    Not only Jiuyou is angry, but junluo''s face is also cold to no mood, almost frozen.


    She just stared at the fish gently, only killing.


    "Fish is gentle. Are you sure you don''t regret your choice?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and finally opens his mouth. In fact, when he is in the war god tomb, if the fish gently opens his mouth and says that he wants the three treasure chests, he can give the fish gentle.


    I didn''t expect


    Ha ha


    Human nature!


    It''s always so invisible.


    "Regret? Do you deserve it? " Fish gently snorted: "Su Chen, you may be a genius, but after my fish gently accepts the inheritance of the God of war, you and I are not the same world. You are too weak. In the future, I will go to the fautu Kingdom and even soar. What about you? Ha ha You never know how big the world is, how many powerful people there are. You can only sit at the bottom of the well! "


    That is, this second, no one knows, in the sea of fish''s gentle spirit.


    There is another spirit.


    She is crying.


    She''s a soft fish.


    She was taken away!!!


    At the last moment of receiving the inheritance, there was a spirit attached to the tablet of the God of war, which immediately followed the endless power of inheritance and rushed into her body.


    The spirit is extremely powerful.


    The soft spirit of the fish is suppressed directly.


    Fish is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of being misunderstood by Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s cold eyes, disappointed eyes and lonely eyes make her painful and painful.


    But she can''t do anything.


    She wants to tell Su Chen that gentleness is not ungrateful, gentleness does not change, gentleness is not that kind of person.


    But she can''t say or do anything.


    She has been imprisoned.


    And the spirit that took away her is called "Chiling flower demon". This Chiling flower demon is a horrible monster that died in the hand of the prisoner Qingzhan God in ancient times. When she died, she didn''t die thoroughly. Relying on the "flower falling secret method", she escaped the search of the eyes of the prisoner Qingzhan God and attached to the battle axe of the prisoner Qingzhan God.Later, he died.


    The body and axe of the prisoner were buried in the tomb of the God of war.


    After countless years of recovery, the spirit of Chiling flower demon has been restored.


    She hid in the monument of the God of war, in order to one day get into the tomb of the God of war, accept the inheritance of the God of war and be taken away by her.


    The soft fish is the one who was taken away.


    However, although the spirit of the Chiling flower demon is extremely powerful, the flesh body is soft after all. It''s not easy for her to completely seize her.


    Even if you directly annihilate the gentle spirit of the fish, it can''t be thorough.


    The best way is to let the fish''s gentle mind collapse and die. Then, annihilate the fish''s gentle mind. Only in this way can it be thorough, clean and completely control the body.


    Therefore, the Chiling flower demon read the soft memory of the fish and understood the importance of Su Chen in her heart!


    So, she had a plan.


    Make use of Su Chen, and let the fish soft mind collapse.


    "Chiling flower demon, please don''t kill Su Chen, as long as As long as you don''t kill Su Chen, I will promise you whatever you ask! " Cried the soft spirit of the fish, firm and desperate.


    No matter how powerful Su Chen is, he can''t be the opponent of more than ten strong makers of chemical environment!


    It can''t be Zhou Zheng, er Shu and Wu Lao''s united opponent!


    What''s more, the crimson is incredibly powerful.


    Su Chen will die.


    It''s really going to die.


    "Oh? Fish is gentle, even if I ask you to wipe your soul mark and give me the body completely, would you like to? " Red Ling flower demon playful sneer way, she some surprise.


    "Yes! I will do anything! As long as you don''t If I don''t kill Su Chen, I will do anything! " The fish agreed without hesitation.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to." "I think it''s better to kill your loved ones in your name to make your soul mark disappear more thoroughly," said the Chiling flower demon proudly


    "You You You have to die! " The soft soul of the fish weeps with tears and blood, struggles crazily and desperately. Unfortunately, it is useless at all.


    "Fish is gentle, you need to enjoy it slowly! Enjoy killing the one you love! " The Chiling flower demon laughs.


    Now.


    Su Chen suddenly shakes his head and sighs. His eyes pass over Zhou Zheng, Wulao, yuzhenghuang and others. At last, they fall on the fish: "since you all want me to die, do it!"


    Voice fell, Su Chen grinned.


    Kill meaning, suddenly rise, straight to the sky.


    The sword comes out.


    Fight!


    Then, fight!


    People want to kill me, I, that is to kill!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 646

    "Shadow, don''t interfere!" Then, Su Chen said to junluo.


    He knew that there should be many means and background cards for junluo shadow, but the power of junluo shadow would never exceed the realm of creation.


    But do not reach the realm of nature, in front of the fish soft, Zhou Zheng, fish is yellow, Wulao and so on, are dead.


    Junluo''s shadow nods, and Su Chen knows it. Naturally, she also knows it. Unexpectedly, her body flashes, but she is directly immersed in the air, hiding between the virtual and the real.


    Su Chen is a little surprised. Junluoying is actually in the void. It''s incredible. It''s almost invincible to be able to do this!


    "This is the hiding method of the spirit clan. Unless the strength exceeds several big realms, no one can lock my position from the empty and the real!" Jun Luo''s voice was condensed.


    Su Chen is relieved.


    Junluo shadow doesn''t need to worry, so he can let go of a big fight!


    Because the Shenfu advanced, his strength soared, as for how many times it soared, but it can be tried.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    Suddenly.


    Tiannu arm, divine power compression, three force transformation and continuous application!!!


    Under the golden light, the power of 500 thousand dragons is surging and introverted.


    The power of 500 thousand dragon drives the heavy sword of 300 thousand dragon, which is very relaxed.


    Su Chen raised his head: "who will fight first? Come out. Or together? It''s not that bad. "


    "Don''t be crazy, little bastard!" As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, it was obvious that the fish family, such as fish gentle and fish yellow, wanted to make a move. However, Wulao stood out first. His face was hideous and indescribable, showing a dark color of centipede. When he burst out and drank, he looked at the fish gentle: "fish girl, the six geniuses of my demon beast family, all died in his hands. If fish girl didn''t mind, this little mischievous life, it would be I''ll take it! "


    In fact, only one of the six geniuses of the beast family died in Su Chen''s hands.


    Boa he died in Tai''s hands. Two others were swallowed up by rat bully. Then, Niu Kang and rabbit cloud just taught them a lesson, but they didn''t want their lives. The reason why Niu Kang and rabbit cloud didn''t leave any trace is that most of them died in the hands of the original people after being injured.


    But, this black pot, Su Chenbei.


    You said that the six geniuses of the monster and beast family died in the hands of Su Chen, then they died in the hands of Lao Tzu, so what? Revenge? Come on!


    Su Chen looks at Wulao in a quiet way. Wulao is on the fourth floor of the nature environment. It''s better than a prisoner. Maybe it''s between Bo Zhong and rat ba. What is it? Before Shenfu broke through, he could kill wulaorugou. Now Ha ha


    At the same moment, the fish nodded gently to Wulao. Since Wulao wanted to start the battle, it didn''t matter. Although she didn''t think Wulao was su Chen''s opponent, she was able to fight with Su Chen and force out some moves and means of Su Chen. Let her see, it was worth dying.


    "Thank you very much, fish girl!" Wulao is so happy that he bows his hand and


    Click, click, click


    His old body, however, was full of restlessness, like the hissing and tinkling of firecrackers.


    With those voices, it can be seen clearly that the old centipede lies on the ground, and his whole body is quickly filled with the thick, simple and eerie dark atmosphere.


    And, his body, crazy expansion, expansion process, one after another centipede foot drilling out.


    The whole process took about one breath.


    After one breath, the centipede, which is 20 meters long and 2 meters wide, appears in front of everyone!


    "Hiss..." After the centipede has aged into its body, the first thing is its huge body, which is 20 meters long. It suddenly springs up from the ground, stands high in the air, and spits out a transparent liquid.


    The liquid, like a silver sword, cuts through the air. Everywhere it goes, the air, the void and the real are completely penetrated.


    One thousandth of a breath, the transparent liquid came to Su Chen''s eyes.


    Very fast.


    However, for Su Chen, it''s too slow. His figure flashes gently.


    Just avoid the transparent liquid.


    The transparent liquid fell to the ground.


    As soon as it falls on the ground, the rock ground is directly pierced, corroded and pierced. Moreover, how deep is the hole? As if, endless depth.


    You can imagine the horror of the transparent liquid.


    "Hiss..." Seeing that his venom didn''t hit Su Chen, the old centipede fell to the ground again. When he fell to the ground, he would move with a thousand feet.


    Thousand feet!!!


    The visual effect is frightening and makes the scalp numb.


    What''s more, moving at the same time brings unimaginable speed.


    I saw a black ghostly shadow, like an illusion, circling and moving, accompanied by endless shadows.


    The old centipede pounced on Su Chen. At this speed, his two front feet were raised. They were sharp, sharp and bright, just like two swimming long knives."Not bad speed." Su Chen''s eyes brightened a little and praised him. If he didn''t practice "no trace", with the speed of Wulao, he would fall completely behind.


    However, after practicing "no trace", it is another time.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit move. The body method of "no trace" condenses, and a strange and ethereal breath ripples on Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen''s whole body turned into smoke, which disappeared, completely invisible to the naked eye.


    That is, at that moment, Wu Lao''s pair of broadswords cut at the place where Su Chen was before.


    Naturally, it hit the rock ground.


    At the moment, Su Chen is standing in the distance. The smoke condenses and Su Chen''s body appears. He quietly stares at the old centipede in the distance: "your speed is too slow!"


    "You!!! Ah ah... " Old centipede turned his head suddenly and became angry. After he was transformed into noumenon, he was grumpy. He was so teased and ridiculed by Su Chen, and even lost his sense. After a thousand feet, he rushed to Su Chen again.


    This time, Su Chen didn''t dodge and didn''t use his body method.


    He stood there and shook his head uninteresting: "it seems that you are just like this, so you can die."


    Voice down.


    Here comes the centipede!


    Su Chen suddenly raises his sword.


    Su Chen''s movements, however, make the fish soft, Zhou Zheng, Yu zhenghuang and other people wonder. Does Su Chen really want to use a long sword to collide with the old body of the centipede?


    First of all, the old body of the centipede is extremely nimble. It''s as nimble as the holy loach. It''s hard to hit it just right.


    Even if it can be hit, the body of Wulao is centipede, the top defense race of the monster and beast family. It''s full of black hard shell, which is as strong as the top-grade artifact. If it''s hit, most of it can''t bring fatal damage, right?


    Once he can''t kill Wulao with one sword, Su Chen will be in danger. He will face Wulao''s body directly. The thousand feet will attack together, and Su Chen will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.

 Chapter 647

    Therefore, in a word, it is an unwise choice for Su Chen to fight against the old centipede like this.


    At least, if the fish is gentle, Zhou Zheng, and the fish is yellow, if you want to fight with Yu Lao, you will choose other ways. For example, if you want to lead Wu Lao to fight in the air, then qianzu is no longer an advantage for Wu Lao, but a disadvantage. For example, using Wu Lao is a monster. Its body shape is easily angered, which makes him constantly arouse the anger of Wu Lao, and finally makes Wu Lao lose his sense. Then Look for the old Centipede''s flaws and kill them.


    However, no matter which way he chooses to fight with the old centipede, what can be sure is that the way Su Chen chooses at the moment is the behavior of no combat experience, supporting big and seeking death.


    Didn''t Su Chen read many ancient books and records about the way to fight with monsters?


    There was a trace of contempt in the soft eyes of the fish, or the Chiling flower demon. She stared at Su Chen coldly, and despised her. Maybe, without her hand, Su Chen would die directly in the hands of Wu Lao.


    "As a last resort, I have to save you, because you can only die in my hand, and I can kill you by myself, so that the fish will collapse and die gently and completely!" The Chiling flower demon thought.


    In a flash.


    Old centipede and Su Chen are about to touch, almost overlapping.


    To this moment, Su Chen moved!!!


    This move.


    Ten swords in a row.


    Too fast.


    How fast is his sword? When the ten swords were added together, it took only one thousandth of a breath.


    Thinking is not so fast.


    It can be said that Su Chen did not give the old centipede another chance to attack, so he finished his sword.


    After leaving the ten swords, Su Chen returns to the original place with a quiet and calm face.


    In front of him, the body of Wulao, a huge black martial arts twenty meters long, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s divided into eleven sections!


    Just ten sword marks, ten sword marks, each of which is completely penetrated, just like cutting vegetables.


    Ten sword marks, each of which is neat and amazing.


    For a moment, the original quiet hillside, all of a sudden, even the wind in the air, there is No.


    Zhou zhengleng is in the same place. He takes in the cool air. Although he is a little stronger than the centipede, he is not much stronger!


    What''s more, how terrible the body of Wulao is. He is the most clear and unpleasant. As long as Wulao uses the body, he will stand there and let Zhou Zheng attack him. In a short time, it''s very difficult for him to kill Wulao.


    Compared with the present


    Zhou Zheng''s heart is all clenched!


    A super monster with four levels of creation environment is extremely good at defending monsters. It''s like cutting melons and chopping vegetables. Even the top genius in the field of Fu Tu can''t do it!


    And Su Chen, the sixth level of heaven!!!


    Is this still destiny?


    Yu zhenghuang and his family were not much better, and their faces were shaken with fear, including Yu zhenghuang, the peerless old monster on the seventh floor of the nature environment.


    The fish''s soft face was ugly and solemn.


    It seems that Su Chen has been underestimated!


    "Next, who will fight?" Su Chen smiled and said, "of course, we can do it together!"


    "Kill!" Fish gently silent for a moment, suddenly drink: "hand together."


    She said.


    When she raised her hand, the red black air suddenly gathered from her right hand, like a red flower, and the petals, just like Shua Shua Shua, gathered and moved out. Each petal was wildly scattered, and scattered into tiny petals the size of pinhole.


    For a time, the sky was red and the petals were all over the sky.


    In the middle of the mountain, the space is full of deadly and subtle petals.


    "What is this move?" Su Chen was surprised at the bottom of his heart. Fish''s gentle hand was such an amazing means. He could clearly feel the extreme sharpness contained in these petals. Although they were tiny and tiny, their hidden and introverted edge was so sharp that even Su Chen''s mind was in a state of mind. Those tiny petals, like hair, could easily penetrate the level of creating one or two layers of chemical environment Martial artist, what''s more terrifying is that Su Chen can still feel that each of these petals in the sky contains deadly toxins, which are no worse than the blood of the spotted scorpion, right? It''s a top toxin.


    Is this still fish soft?


    When is the fish so soft, so strong?


    "Is it because of the legacy of the God of war? Has the God of war inherited terror to this extent? " Su Chen''s heart is strange. If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is no such move for him!


    However, none of this matters. Su Chen''s mind moved and his face was slightly dignified, but he waved his heavy sword with all his strength.


    The heavy sword, rippling in front of you, is like a whirlpool spinning to the extreme, forming a huge defense.


    The endless red petals, when they reached his eyes, were all crushed and annihilated by the whirlpool.


    "Hum!" The fish snorted softly, and suddenly his right hand moved.Immediately.


    The petals that attacked Su Chen from the front scattered and disrupted all at once, attacking Su Chen from front to back, up and down, 360 degrees in different directions.


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!!!


    At this moment, Su Chen looks like a giant magnet, and his body is covered with countless iron filings, which he is attracting.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen gave a low scold. While winding the heavy sword, he could only curl up his body, and began to rotate himself. In this way, it was a 360 degree defense, barely resisting the monster attack of the fish.


    "What are you still waiting for?" The fish snorted softly, "are you still killing?"


    Yu zhenghuang, Zhou Zheng and others were stunned, and Xuanqi suddenly rippled, and the evil spirit leaped towards Su Chen.


    In particular, the fish is yellow, and the seven layers of the environment are created. It''s powerful, too scary, and its body shape is moving. It''s almost accompanied by one side of the sky. It''s extremely frightening, and it''s overwhelming all over the body, and it almost turns the empty and the real into chaos.


    He held a long stick, which was full of evil spirit and pale color. It was a half path tool. The dark Qi flowed between the long sticks, and a mixture of fury, madness, evil, killing and extinction rose to the sky.


    The long staff is held in the hand by yuzhenghuang, accompanied by three successive shadows of the staff. The staff''s potential is increased and superposed three times. When the staff''s potential is superposed to the extreme, the staff has reached the top of Su Chen''s head and smashed down.


    One stroke will almost annihilate thousands of people. Its power is indescribable. There are seven levels of creation environment. It''s so horrible.


    Even the Chiling flower demon is slightly surprised, some surprises.


    And in the spirit space, it''s really despair.


    How strong her second uncle is, he knows best.


    Not only the fish is yellow, but Zhou Zheng doesn''t keep his hand. Zhou Zheng holds a sword with a half path tool. The whole person is like a sword point. There are not many rules and rhythms. There is only a sword without moving forward. That sword is a pure sword way. It''s a pure sword of killing. There is a clear way to see the shadow of the sword But I can''t avoid the taste. This sword is very demon and deadly.


    In addition to Zhou Zheng and yuzhenghuang, the ten or so martial arts practitioners in Yujia, who are one, two, three and four layers of the creation environment, are also faceless, cold as a killing machine, rushing towards Su Chen. Each of them is armed with weapons, and they kill each other. Their eyes do not blink, and they lock Su Chen. They have a single idea, but only kill them.


    "Will you die?" The fish said with a soft sneer, a little proud and wild, but on top of the beautiful face, there was a little more ferocity between charm and holiness.

 Chapter 648

    Of course, Su Chen felt the danger coming. His face was dignified and he scolded a little. Then, the three forces transformed into spirits


    Then.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen suddenly raised his head and roared. The power of the spirit, which was horrific and shocking, was like the water of the heavenly river. Suddenly, it poured out and filled with roar. It turned into a substantial soul sword and silver needle and went crazy around.


    Immediately.


    The ten or so martial arts practitioners of the fish family, who are one, two, three and four levels of the creation environment, seem to be suddenly frozen. At the last moment, they are still in front of the crazy rush, almost in front of Su Chen. They are still murderous, full of blood and firm.


    At this moment, suddenly, quietly, without a trace of life, heart stopped, breath stopped, eyes dull!


    Death!


    Ten or so strong makers of chemical environment!


    It''s like a dozen ants thrown into a fire.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    Bang Bang Bang


    They fell to the ground!


    And fish is yellow and Zhou Zheng, although not dead, not much better.


    It has to be said that the soul skill under the transformation of three forces after the promotion of Shenfu is too terrifying and unmatched.


    Zhou Zheng''s face was pale and his breath was withered, just like 90% of his soul had been taken away. The pure sword, which was originally as fierce, as fast and as monstrous as possible, also lost its luster and momentum.


    Zhou Zheng''s eyes are thrilled, the eyes are trembling, and he stares at Su Chen. It''s indescribable terror and fear!


    Just now, in such a moment, his spirit space was like a super earthquake, and his spirit was annihilated for more than half of it!


    As for the yellow fish, it''s better than Zhou Zheng. However, it''s also a bright red mouth and a pale face. Although the magic stick is still moving forward, its power has been reduced by more than half?


    In the distance, the fish''s delicate body quivers gently and obviously!


    "No No way! " Red Ling flower demon finally flustered, her voice trembled, beautiful eyes twinkled, saw ghost like.


    Did Su Chen use his soul skill? The key is that this soul skill is very strong.


    It''s not how powerful the soul skill itself is, but how strong and pure the soul power is.


    According to her estimation, Su Chen''s spirit is as powerful as her, or even more powerful than her. You know, she is from ancient times and has lived for tens of millions of years!


    How big is Su Chencai? A 23-year-old?


    Su Chen doesn''t know what the Chiling flower demon is thinking. Between the lightning and flint after the soul skill is applied, suddenly


    He was originally in order to avoid the attack of the endless petals of the Red Diamond Flower demon heavy God sword rotation and its own rotation, suddenly stopped!!!


    He let those petals fall into him.


    And take this opportunity, Su Chen suddenly turned around, fierce!


    "Want to kill me?! Well, I''m going to die! " Su Chen''s eyes are dark, his face is crazy, his whole body is bright red, and the scars caused by those petals are pierced. He roars and his voice is slightly hoarse. The whole person is like a giant ROC spreading its wings for a hundred thousand miles. He has no defense. He only rushes forward, holding a heavy magic sword, and swims past, directly to Zhou Zheng and Yu zhenghuang.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen''s sword fell.


    Danger approaching and death approaching, the fish is finally thinking back. With a flick of their eyes, they are cold and almost have no hesitation. The magic wand in their hands moves slightly, and they swing to the front of their eyes at once, not to mention a wand to kill Su Chen, but also to resist the heavy sword of Su Chen!


    Boom


    Between the lightning and the flint, the stick and the sword collided!


    As a result, it can be imagined that with the sound of the world shaking, the magic wand in Yuzheng Huang''s hand directly annihilated into nothingness


    The gap is too big.


    The heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand, the weight of 300 thousand dragon power! What concept? On Shenwu continent, a normal mountain range is just so heavy! It can be imagined how ferocious it is to concentrate the weight of a mountain on this sword finger, or to use hundreds of extremely treasured materials to forge through the vast force of hammer.


    Moreover, Su Chen was driven by the world-wide power of 500000 dragons.


    By contrast, fish is yellow even if it is seven layers of the environment, so what? How about even a stick with a half peddler?


    Break it all at once.


    The strength is fierce to the point of the most powerful, is invincible!!!!


    With the annihilation, nothingness and ablation of the long staff, where can the fish be better when it is yellow? His arm, which was holding the long stick, was broken inch by inch. It seemed that it was not a body of flesh and blood, but a sculpture and a stone statue that fell on the ground and broke.


    "Ah ah..." Yu zhenghuang screams in pain, but Su Chen is fiercer and fiercer, with no convergence. No matter whether Yu zhenghuang is seriously injured, dying or what, he only sees that Yu zhenghuang is still in front of him, so he raises his long sword again.


    Touch!


    The sword, strong and solid, hit the fish''s yellow chest.The yellow flesh of the fish suddenly boils, agitates and explodes, turning into a blood mist, which flows in the air.


    The spirit of yuzhenghuang wants to escape. He has been scared to pee. He can''t speak well. He has forgotten to shout and beg for mercy.


    "I said I want you to die! You''re going to die! Want to escape? Have you asked me about Su Chen? " Su Chen snorts coldly, and the spirit comes out again.


    Su Chen''s spirit is transformed into a big net, which lives and wraps the spirit of yuzhenghuang. Although the net shrinks, it annihilates and penetrates the soul of yuzhenghuang, and the spirit of yuzhenghuang is transformed into a strong soul force, which is also directly absorbed by Su Chen.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss


    Zhou Zheng''s sword pierced the heart of Su Chen''s chest.


    Su Chen just wanted to kill Yu zhenghuang, so all his thoughts were on Yu zhenghuang. He totally ignored Zhou Zheng and gave him a chance.


    "Su Chen, die!" Zhou Zheng said in a happy, ferocious and hoarse voice. He stared at Su Chen. The sword in his hand stirred. It was to break his heart!


    "Good!" In the distance, the Chiling flower demon is very happy. His face is full of joy. Su Chen is dying.


    The heart is pierced, how can we not die?


    However, according to the strong blood of the martial arts cultivator, Su Chen should be on the verge of death for the time being. Isn''t he completely dead?


    The villain who killed Su Chen, of course, wanted her to do it.


    "The fish is gentle. Su Chen is going to die soon. You see how painful he is. His heart is broken and his blood is all over his body. Let me give him a ride!" The Chiling flower demon said to the fish in the spirit space: "ha ha ha..."


    The fish is so soft and desperate that it can''t even cry.


    Only endless heartache, and regret.


    Why does she regret to accept the heritage of Zhanshen monument?!


    Why do you have to go to the war god tomb when you are called by it?


    "Ah ah..." The soft spirit of the fish seems to be suffering. She screams and is full of death.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Red Ling flower demon was very happy and felt the death of the soft spirit of the fish. She was excited: "sure enough, Su Chen is everything in her heart. As long as Su Chen is dead and killed by me, she will collapse, she will give up everything and her death will be condensed to the extreme."


    Chiling flower demon steps to the position where Su Chen is.


    However, just as she was walking.


    Su Chen, smile.


    Su Chen stares at Zhou Zheng and smiles.


    "You What are you laughing at? " Zhou Zheng tightly holds the sword in his hand. Inexplicably, he has a bad feeling. Su Chen''s smile is too quiet and weird.

 Chapter 649

    "I laugh at your stupidity! Do you think fish is stronger than Su Chen when they accept the inheritance of the God of war? Is there a future for Su Chen? So, even if you disobey your conscience, you will stand on the side of fish gentleness and help fish gentleness to kill me? " Su Chen shook his head and despised the extreme: "but how do you know how strong I am? How can you imagine the future of Su Chen? You are too short-sighted! "


    "You You You''re bullshit!!! " Zhou Zheng''s face changed a lot. He was very angry. He didn''t want to admit his wrong judgment. But the fact is that Su Chen is really thrilled. Otherwise, Su Chen already has the power to kill yuzhenghuang, a super monster on the seventh floor of the nature environment! What kind of monster is this? God of war does not have such a terrible cultivation speed!


    So, he misjudged.


    Su Chen''s words are red ~ ~ naked ~ ~ naked to find out his mistake, red ~ ~ naked ~ ~ naked to step on his ankle.


    So, he was like a fried chicken all of a sudden. He was going crazy. His face was ferocious and didn''t look like a human: "Su Chen! No matter what you say!!! You''re all going to die! Your heart is broken! Go to see the king! "


    Zhou Zheng stirred his sword more and more.


    Su Chen raises his other hand, grabs the sharp sword that pierces his heart and holds it tightly.


    "You think if you pierce my heart, I will die?" Then, Su Chen drank it word by word.


    And, along with that sound, Su Chen''s hand, suddenly forced, so hard to break.


    Click!


    Under the mighty power of 500000 dragons, the long sword that pierced his heart was suddenly broken by him.


    Zhou Zheng is confused.


    He saw Look What do you see?


    Even if it''s given him ten brains, he can''t believe it!


    Half a pedometer, broken by hand?


    How is it possible?


    "In the next life, shine your eyes." Zhou Zheng''s mind is confused, and Su Chen''s light way.


    Su Chen holds the broken sword and inserts it into Zhou Zheng''s neck.


    Blood is running.


    Zhou Zheng did not have a God''s house, nor absorbed the blood of the gods and demons, nor could he have su Chen''s strange and unknown constitution.


    So, he felt the coming of death, in front of him, in the dark.


    Then.


    Fall to the ground.


    Next moment, Su Chen turns around.


    Look at the fish gently.


    Soft fish is in place!!!


    She stares at Su Chen.


    Stare at the hundreds of scars on Su Chen''s body caused by her red petals, and the big hole in her chest.


    In her beautiful eyes, those scars are recovering with the naked eye


    "How How could it be? " The fish is gentle or the red Linghua demon, with its red lips open, is going crazy!


    She comes from ancient times. Ancient times is a big time. It''s the time when martial arts are the most prosperous, when the spirit is the most vigorous, when the strong are the most, even that time.


    She has never seen a martial arts cultivator or a big demon have such resilience against the sky as Su Chen in front of her!


    Is it immortal?


    "Fish soft, disappointed?" Su Chen said lightly, staring at the fish gently, and her eyes were cold: "I really think I''ve accepted the inheritance of the God of war, and I''m not a person in the world? Ha ha... "


    In the spirit space of the fish, the real fish cried again: "no! Su Chen! no, it isn''t! Believe me, wuwuwuwuwu... "


    She''s in pain.


    She would rather die.


    I don''t want to be misunderstood by Su Chen or my beloved man.


    "I really think I can kill me if I accept the inheritance of the God of war?" Su Chen continued.


    The Chiling flower demon said nothing.


    "I can accept your change of heart! After all, you are free! You suddenly can''t see me, Su Chen. I have nothing to say! But, you should not want to kill me for three boxes baby! People can be merciless, but not vicious! " Su Chen shook his head: "let''s go!"


    "Sobbing..." In the spirit space, the soft heartache of the fish is like being burned by the divine fire. She can hear the disappointment in Su Chen''s words. The more disappointed Su Chen is, the colder her heart is, the more painful she is.


    "Su Chen, do you really want to kill me?" Chiling flower demon no longer wants to fight, because she has an intuition that she is not the opponent of Su Chen, even though she has several more horrible means.


    However, Su Chen gives her a sense of horror.


    Especially the immortal body and the powerful soul.


    If the war goes on, most of the people who die are themselves.


    "What? Scared? " Su Chen shook his head and was even more disappointed: "fish is gentle. If you can carry it to death, and you can walk in the dark knowing your mistakes, I can still look up to you. I didn''t expect that..."


    Su Chen sighed: "really, you make me sick. I am disgusted that I am moved to you because I am in the ruins. ""Wuwuwu......" In the spirit space, the tears of the fish''s soft tears are all going to dry, she really wants to explain!!! Think about it! Su Chen''s sentence "you really make me sick" was like a thousand swords coming into her heart!


    "Spare me!" Chiling flower demon doesn''t matter. Anyway, Su Chen is disgusting again. The disgusting thing is that the fish is gentle, not himself, isn''t it?


    She begged for mercy.


    Su Chen frowns.


    Staring at the Chiling demon.


    See Su Chen frown, red Ling flower demon heart God jump, suddenly drink: "Su Chen! See you next time!!! I will tear you to pieces! I promise! "


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    The soft fish turned into a red mist.


    It just disappeared.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stands in the same place.


    I don''t know when, junluo shadow also stands beside Su Chen.


    After a long time.


    "It''s strange." The abrupt opening of junluo''s shadow.


    "You think it''s strange, too?" Su Chen looks up at junluo''s shadow.


    Junluo shadow nodded heavily: "first, it''s the first time to use the petal all over the sky move that the fish used to you before being gentle. Second, fish is very proud of its soft bones. Even if she is wrong, she will not beg for mercy. Third, frown before you. At the moment of doubt, the fish ran away directly. It seems to be afraid of what you can explore. Fourth, when Yu gentleness finally left, he used a very rare method of evasion. This method of evasion, not to mention the king of Wanlong, may not be able to be taken out even by the lingzu or even the Fu Tu kingdom. "


    Su Chen nodded, his voice was quiet: "that is to say..."


    "This fish is gentle and that fish is gentle, not alone!" Jun Luo''s voice was condensed.


    "Jiuyou, what do you think?" Su Chen and the nine you exchanges: "take away?"


    "I don''t know. Although my soul is very strong, including yours, I can''t explore the situation in other people''s spiritual space without entering it. " Jiuyou slowly said: "so, I don''t know if she has been taken away, but there is some truth in what junluoying said. Maybe you really misunderstood that fish is soft. "


    "I don''t want her to be really soft." Su Chen murmurs to himself that if he really misunderstands, this fish is soft, it''s just that it''s dead!


    At the same time.


    The fleeing Chiling flower demon is mocking at the fish''s softness: "fish''s softness is so misunderstood by his beloved man. Is it painful?!"


    "No pain." The fish smiled softly: "at least, she is still alive."


    "You..." The crimson is angry.


    "Don''t you just want to collapse me through Su Chen, gather my dying will, and finally willingly ask you to kill me, and then you can completely control my body?" The fish smiled softly.


    The Chiling flower demon is silent all of a sudden!


    But, very angry!


    After several breaths, the Chiling flower demon said grimly: "the fish is gentle. You''d better let me be satisfied and die willingly. Then, I promise, I won''t do anything to Su Chen. Otherwise, in a short time, I''ll break him up into thousands of pieces as your fish is gentle."


    "Ha ha You can never imagine how rebellious my man really is. How soon will you tear him to pieces? " The fish said with a soft disdainful smile, "before long, he will crush you like an ant!"


    The fish''s gentle survival breath is more and more thick, and its voice is loud: "Chiling flower demon, die this heart! I don''t mean to die now, but I really want to live! If you have the ability, you will kill me by force! "


    The Chiling flower demon shivers angrily.


    If fish gentle wants to survive so much, she must kill the spirit of fish gentle. Fish gentle thoughts and obsessions are enough for her. If she can''t make it, she often goes crazy and ends up miserable.


    So, no matter how angry she is, she can only bear it.

 Chapter 650

    "I have to improve my strength. I have to improve my strength crazily. I will kill Su Chen as soon as possible. I will break the soft life of the fish." The Chiling flower demon thought that the soft life of the fish was su Chen. As long as Su Chen died, the soft life of the fish was gone, and he could control the body smoothly.


    "How can we improve our strength?" The Chiling flower demon thinks about it. Soon, she smiles. She licks her lips with murderous face. It''s beautiful, weird and scary.


    Kill!!!


    The fastest way to improve our strength is to kill.


    She has a skill in her hand.


    It''s a horrifying skill in ancient times. It''s called "the way to kill demons".


    This skill, when cultivated, does not need any talent, spirit, or treasure. It only needs the same.


    That''s killing.


    Killing hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of people, until the corpse mountain and blood sea, can become the most powerful person. Of course, if you make such a killing, you are easy to get possessed and may become possessed.


    But she doesn''t care anymore.


    As long as she can have a strong strength, kill Su Chen as soon as possible, and fully control the soft body of the fish as soon as possible, she will become a devil, and she will recognize it.


    Su Chen collected the space rings of yuzhenghuang, zhouzheng, Wulao, etc.


    "Su Chen, I want to go back to the lingzu." Suddenly, the voice of junluo''s shadow was a little lower.


    "Wait." Su Chen said, "here''s something for you."


    As he said, Su Chen took out the martial art of "four directions battle axe" and said, "first, you can write it down."


    Jun Luo Ying didn''t say much. She wrote down all the secrets of the four axes. Then she shook her head and said, "I don''t need an ax."


    It''s almost impossible for a woman to use an axe as a weapon.


    "It''s not about using an axe, it''s about finding some inspiration in the four axes." Su Chen smiled and said, "four battle axes" is a true Taoist level skill. It''s too high. Even if you don''t practice it, it''s definitely beneficial for you to understand.


    Junluo nodded.


    Then, Su Chen produced two more martial arts.


    One is Dayan sword, the other is no trace.


    "Dayan sword" was found in Zhou Zheng''s storage bag. Half step martial arts are not bad. You can use it better if you write it down. If you can''t use it, you can use it for inspiration! " Su Chen said with a smile, "then there''s no trace. It''s a body method martial art, half a path, and it''s also an endless half step towards the true path. The level is extremely high. Don''t use it to understand, but practice. I just practice, and the speed is very good."


    Junluo''s shadow nodded, but did not refuse, especially "no trace". Even in the spirit clan, the highest body method is only superior to God level. This body method is very useful to her.


    "By the way, this is a message sign. I''ve already linked Zhuan to my message sign. If you go back to the lingzu, you can tell me anything you can''t solve." Su Chen also put many messengers on junluo''s shadow.


    "Thank you." Junluo''s shadow is still cold and beautiful, but her heart is a little sweet and warm.


    "No thanks, that one..." What else did Su Chen want to say, but before she could say it, junluoying left.


    However, at the moment of leaving, Su Chen clearly saw junluo''s shadow with a smile.


    Beauty!


    How beautiful!


    This is the first time that Su Chen saw the smile of junluo shadow. This smile really lost Su Chen''s soul.


    It took him a long time to react.


    "Well, people are far away." Nine you hum a: "look at your unpromising appearance. But the shadow of junluo is really beautiful! "


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you again." Su Chen sighed.


    "Love for children, put it behind your head, you''d better think about how to move forward and move on!" Nine you coagulate voice way: "have no absolute and powerful strength, such as junluoying such woman, even if fall in love with you, also useless.". At least, as far as I know, the lingzu are very strong. Now you are extremely rebellious, but it is not easy to get the approval of the spirit family. This may also be the reason why junluo shadow didn''t poke the window paper with you when she just left. "


    "Now I still can''t get the approval of the spirit clan?" Su Chen was shocked: "Jiu you, didn''t you cheat me?"


    "What are you doing?" Nine you light way:


    "now you can only say that you can go out of the imperial dynasty and enter the ancient country! To speak higher, I barely have the qualification to enter the territory of futu! "


    "But the ancient and mysterious races, such as the spirit race, the war race, the quiet race and the soul race, which have been passed down for thousands of years, really can''t see you!"


    "Generally speaking, if you are on the earth, you are a young and promising young talent with a value of more than one billion, working with your own hands. You are excellent."


    "The spirit race is an old aristocrat, just like the British royal family and the Rothschild family. It has too deep inside information and extremely high vision. You are a young talent without background or inside information.""All right!" Sue shook her head.


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. You have a billion yuan, and others don''t see you. But what if you have a billion yuan, a trillion yuan, or a hundred thousand yuan? You are the inside story, and you are the background! " Jiuyou encouraged: "there are gods and demons, real fire, Shenfu and my girl. That day will not be long."


    Su Chen nods heavily, but the bottom of her heart is still heavy. It''s about fish.


    "Boy, can''t you let the fish go soft?" Nine you can guess Su Chen''s mind.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Then go to the Wanlong Dynasty." Jiuyou said with a smile, "the fish family belongs to the emperor of Wanlong. When you go to the emperor of Wanlong, you can find the fish gently and understand it. Is that ok?"


    "Hahaha That''s right! " Su Chen also smiled.


    "Now, boy, what are you going to do next?"


    "The seventh princess''s birthday is coming. In addition, I also want to visit Xuanfeng Imperial City, first. Then I will go back to Holy Spirit college. Holy Spirit college may not help me now, but Lansu, Liuxi and Xiaxi are all in Holy Spirit college. And then, even if I go back to the burning heaven sect, I don''t know how about yuan''er and his children? Does the child know if he was born? And the master, the second class sect that imprisoned the master, damn it Su Chen narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "and Lei mingzong, how about tilting dance? After that, I will go to the Wanlong emperor. "


    "Almost what I thought." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    "Then hurry to the road!" In a flash, Su Chen heads for Xuanfeng imperial city. It''s not a few days since the seventh princess''s birthday.

 Chapter 651

    The next day.


    Su Chen''s whole life is like a stream of light, shuttling through the wild jungle.


    Along the way, he was not idle. In addition to driving on the way, he drove his horrible spirit to deduce and comprehend the sky fist.


    Two days later.


    Night.


    In the sky, there are many stars and the shadow of the moon is like a warbler.


    It''s not far from Xuanfeng Imperial City, but Su Chen suddenly raises his eyebrows, a little surprised and strange.


    His mind moved and he hid in the air.


    He looked about a thousand meters away. Although he was far away, he could see clearly with his current strength.


    Kilometers away.


    It''s a line of five.


    Three women, two men.


    This is not the key, the key, one of the women and one of the men, Su Chen knows.


    It''s Qin Li and Qin Du.


    At this moment, five people are sitting around a fire!!!


    "Lil, girl, and Qin Du, where are you going? To the Imperial City, too? " Su Chen''s heart is curious. He gets closer.


    Now.


    By the fire.


    It''s two men and three women.


    Qin Du and Qin Li don''t say, another man is 29 years old. He is tall and upright, has a proud temperament, and has a handsome face. Especially, a pair of sword eyebrows make him look handsome and vigorous. Moreover, the strength of a man is not weak, but it is a layer of nature environment!!!


    At this age and with this strength, as long as we don''t compare it with Su Chen, it''s a monster rarely seen in history.


    There is no such realm and strength in the first and second realms of the Holy Spirit Academy.


    And the other two women, a woman, wearing a long purple dress, have a good face, look a little weak, elegant like water, temperament like the moon, stand aloof from the rest of the world, unique and independent feeling, temperament belongs to the top of the top, so even though her appearance is a little worse than Qin Li, but overall, she looks three points more beautiful than Qin Li.


    This woman is twenty-three years old. She is the same age as Su Chen. Her destiny is six levels.


    The other woman is wearing a long blue skirt, with a good face and body. However, her temperament is just the opposite of that of a purple skirt woman. Her beauty is different from that of a prisoner or a fish. It is an acquired, in other words, a coquettish feeling.


    This woman is 27 years old and has a destiny of six stories.


    Su Chen gets closer, but he can hear what they are saying.


    "Qin Li, can you stop mentioning your brother Su? All the way, I''m tired of it! " The woman in the long blue dress raised her head and shouted.


    Qin Li bit his lips and tried to refute, but before waiting for her to say anything, Qin Du said, "sister Qing Yi, what you said is that my sister is very upset!"


    "Just know!" The woman in blue nodded. Her name was Zhang Qingyi. She was a student of the shencang college. She raised her head slightly and poked her nose: "no matter how strong Su Chen is, can she kill her brother? Xin kill brother is the first level of creation!!! Qin Li, do you know what is the realm of creation? I don''t know. Like your brother Su, ignorant. "


    "You..." Qin Li''s face changed, but he was interrupted again by Qin Du: "elder sister, don''t talk."


    Is this breath useful? Qin Du can see clearly. If she goes on, she will annoy Zhang Qingyi. It''s dangerous to annoy Zhang Qingyi.


    Qin Du is more rational than Qin Li, and his heart is very angry with Zhang Qingyi, but he can only hold it.


    The two of them followed Zhang Qingyi, Ziming and Xinsha to the imperial city.


    Xin kill three people is on behalf of the great Cang college to the Imperial City, to seven princess birthday.


    And their brother-in-law and brother-in-law are going to the imperial city because of their elder sister Qin Li. The elder sister said that Su Chen, her brother-in-law, would also celebrate the birthday of the seventh princess. On that day, she promised in the great Cang City that she would go to the imperial city to meet her brother-in-law.


    But grandpa can''t leave the Qin family. After all, the Qin family needs him to sit in the town. As the head of the family, he can''t leave at will. Forced by helplessness, Grandpa went to find an old friend of Dacang college, and then entrusted their brother-in-law to Xin Sha, Zhang Qingyi and Ziming.


    These three people, with different personalities and few words of purple tea, are as friendly as water.


    And Xinsha is the kind of extremely arrogant, and, like purple tea, all the way to please purple tea.


    Zhang Qingyi can see that she likes Xin Sha again.


    The elder sister talked about her brother-in-law Su Chen several times along the way, which was to provoke Zhang Qingyi. First of all, Su Chen won the big Cang college in the prisoner holding competition. Second, Zhang Qingyi felt that Su Chen, her brother-in-law, was totally unworthy of being mentioned. Compared with Xin Sha, she was nothing.


    "Xin kill elder brother, you say, when Su Chen was in the great Cang City, if you were not in the closing, would Su Chen still get the first place?" Zhang Qingyi suddenly said with a smile, some regret.


    Xin Sha smiled lightly: "I won''t care about Su Chen. He is several years younger than me. Strictly speaking, he is not an era."


    Although Xinsha said it indifferently, it was full of contempt."Xin kill elder brother, what can su Chen do if he is a few years younger than you? Give him five or six years, can he break through the realm of creation? " Zhang Qing snorted coldly.


    "That''s right!" Xin Sha nodded: "it''s not easy to make a breakthrough. I''ve been preparing for three years, and then it took four months to make a breakthrough! Although I haven''t seen Su Chen, I''ve heard about him. The more he can do, hehe However, if one day he reaches the environment of creation, he will know that under the environment of creation, there is a gap between heaven and earth, and it''s a delusion to overstep the level. "


    " Xin kill brother, you''re really powerful... " Zhang Qingyi''s eyes will melt.


    Qin Li is going to die of anger!


    She was biting her lips, biting them to death, with her head down, holding back.


    Qin Du said to Qin Li in a low voice: "elder sister, bear it! It''s all in the imperial city! "


    "Xin killed his brother, didn''t the girl say it? His elder brother Su will also give birth to seven princesses... " Then, Zhang Qingyi glanced at Qin Li again and joked: "at that time, Xin Sha''s brother met Su Chen, so he should teach him a lesson. Hum. "


    Xin Sha shakes his head: "Qingyi, the seventh princess''s birthday, the top genius of the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, will go, even the demons outside the Xuanfeng Dynasty, may go, then, even if it''s me, it may not be anything, Su Chen..."


    Speaking of this, Xin zadun raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "Su Chen doesn''t have the courage to appear. Even if he does, he can only be ignored. On that occasion, genius is like a dog, and monsters are everywhere. No one cares about a so-called" first talent ". The water content is too large."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Too few recommendation tickets! Crying to death! ]

 Chapter 652

    "You haven''t seen my brother Su, why do you say that?" Qin Li can''t help it.


    Although, reason tells her, refute Xin Sha, have no use, can bring danger instead.


    After all, no matter Xin Sha or Zhang Qingyi, there is no good fault, which can be called a super monster. Who can go to the shencang Hospital of the great Cang university without thousands of lives? There''s no blood on that hand? They are ruthless and arrogant.


    It''s dangerous for her to retort so.


    But she couldn''t help it.


    With the attitude of Xin Sha and Zhang Qingyi standing high, I can say that brother Su is the best in her heart.


    "Hum!" Xin Sha is shocked. Qin Li is surprised that he dare to really contradict himself. All the way, Qin Li contradicts Zhang Qingyi directly. It''s the first time. He doesn''t know how to die. If he doesn''t look on Qin''s face and Qin Li''s appearance, he can die.


    "Ignorant girl, talk a lot, you should fight!" Zhang Qingyi''s face became cold all of a sudden, his eyes twinkled with cruelty, but he stood up all of a sudden, raised his head, and was about to withdraw it from Qin Li''s face.


    But.


    But was stopped by purple Ming: "she is young, forget it."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to stop me? " Zhang Qingyi is even more upset. She just can''t see the quiet, indifferent and fairy appearance of Ziming. What''s her costume? In particular, Xinsha''s brother also ate purple tea, which she had been pursuing, making her jealous.


    "Well, Qing Yi, sit down! Have something to eat and hurry! " See purple Ming maintain Qin Li, Xin kill slightly frown, but, did not say anything, but light way.


    Zhang Qingyi just sat down, but his eyes were still staring at Qin Li, full of threats.


    Qin Li shrunk his head a little: "sister Ziming, thank you."


    Qin Li is not a fool either. Although her martial arts talent is against the sky, but because she doesn''t love to practice, and because she is young, she is now the eighth level of Shentong state. Although she can get her hand, but if compared with Xinsha and others, any one of them can kill herself.


    Ziming is a thigh. She''d better hold it!


    "Elder sister, stop talking..." Qin Du wiped the sweat on his forehead, almost scared to death.


    That''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    A human figure appeared at once.


    So inexplicable and sudden.


    Su Chen!


    "Su Brother Su...... " Qin Li is silly. She feels like she is dreaming!!!


    Brother Su Chen appears in front of his eyes like this? How How is that possible?


    She exposed her silver teeth and bit her white arm severely: "I''m not dreaming!"


    Then, she immediately pounced on Su Chen.


    Hold Su Chen tightly.


    Qin Duleng is also in the same place, which is incredible and surprising.


    As for Xinsha, Ziming and Zhangqing, they all look to Su Chen.


    The faces of the three are even different.


    Xinsha is arrogant and slightly hostile. Su Chen''s recent reputation is extremely big. Some even call him the first genius of the younger generation of Xuanfeng emperor. Does this make Xinsha cool? Although he didn''t say it, he still hoped that one day he could teach Su Chen a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth


    Purple tea is a trace of curiosity, there is not much other emotional expression.


    Zhang Qingyi''s anger and disdain are not concealed. In her heart, Xin Sha is the heaven and the most genius. What is Su Chen? Dare to steal the limelight? Take the lead in killing Xin''s brother? Damn it.


    And Su Chen''s realm is the sixth level of destiny!


    It happened to be a realm with her, which also made her a little eager to try. After all, the same realm. Although it''s said that Su Chen can fight over the level, she can also fight with Zhang Qingyi!


    "How grown-up are you? You''re just like a child." Su Chen has no choice, because Qin Li hugs him tightly like an octopus, and they are all hanging in the air, hoping to be integrated.


    Qin Li has a light fragrance and warmth that he can''t bear.


    "Brother Su, I miss you so much!" Qin Li''s serious way is that the beautiful eyes contain feelings and missing without any cover. Her character is very direct, very simple, like is like, missing is missing.


    "Brother Su wants you too." Su Chen pinches Qin Li''s nose and says with a smile.


    "Brother Su, how are you? Are you hurt? " It suddenly occurred to Su Chen that he had gone to prison to pick up the remains. Although there are many treasures in the remains, they are also very dangerous.


    "No." Su Chen leaves no trace of Qin Li, and then looks at Xin and kills the three: "I''m Su Chen."


    "Purple tea." Ziming nodded and said.


    "Xinsha." Xin Sha smiles faintly.


    "Zhang Qingyi!" Zhang Qingyi snorted."Thank you." Su Chen''s eyes are on Ziming. Thank you. Before that, Ziming helped Qin Li. He could see clearly.


    Ziming didn''t say anything, just let''s go.


    "Young master Su, according to Miss Qin, you are very powerful..." Xin Sha can''t wait.


    He wants to teach Su Chen a lesson, which is his biggest desire recently.


    After all, it''s su Chen who has gained great popularity recently, especially the rumor that Su Chen defeated Lei mingzong''s patriarch and the only Xuanzong''s patriarch. Although many people think this news is false or there is something strange in it, it can''t be denied that this news made Su Chen directly take the limelight of almost all the young people in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    As one of the most talented people in the history of Dachang college, Xinsha is also one of the strongest in this generation of shencang college. It''s easy to imagine how upset he is. Besides, Qin Li mentioned Su Chen many times along the way, which stimulated him even more.


    Xin Sha stares at Su Chen, eyes are war!!!


    Very rich.


    "Not bad." Su Chen can see Xinsha''s war intention, but he has no interest in it, because Xinsha is too weak!


    Compared with rat bully and prisoner, Xinsha is three blocks away.


    If he wants to fight Xinsha, he has to keep his hand at most. Otherwise, Xinsha will die.


    As a result, he was not really interested.


    "One to one?" Xin Sha doesn''t know what Su Chen is thinking. He says directly.


    Su Chen shakes his head: "to the Imperial City, there is a chance."


    Xin Sha frowns at once. It''s true that it''s necessary to fight in the imperial city. Although it''s the seventh princess''s birthday, all the geniuses in Xuanfeng and even outside Xuanfeng should gather together. So many top demons can be safe? Who doesn''t want to push everyone else out?


    Therefore, as Su Chen said, there is a chance to fight in the imperial city.


    "Dare not is dare not, say so euphemistic do what?" Zhang Qingyi sneered, and then he took a look at Qin Li: "Qin Li, this is brother Su who you blew all the way, ha ha..."

 Chapter 653

    Qin Li''s face suddenly turned red and he wanted to refute, but Su Chen stopped him: "lil, Qin Du, let''s go! I have something else to do when I go to the imperial city! "


    It''s true that there is something wrong with Su Chen. It''s also one of the reasons that Su Chen is too lazy to compete with Xin Sha and Zhang Qing.


    Since he went to celebrate the birthday of Princess seven, there must be gifts. Besides, he was invited by Princess seven


    Gifts can''t be thin.


    Su Chen has some ideas about gifts in his mind, but this idea can only be put into action in the imperial city.


    "Su Chen, you can find a reason to refuse now. Yes, but when you go to the Imperial City, there is no reason for you to refuse. I hope you can be prepared mentally. Fame is sometimes good, sometimes bad." Xin kill is not without the cold voice of threat.


    "Qin Li, your brother Su, really opened my eyes!" Zhang Qingyi''s smile is full of sarcasm and fun.


    Qin Du and Qin Li don''t open their mouths, walk to Su Chen''s side, and then follow him to leave.


    When the three of Su Chen were far away, Zhang Qing scolded: "what a coward! Funny! The first day! "


    "Well, Qingyi, let''s go early later!" "As for Su Chen, it''s better to meet her than to be famous. It seems that she''s all boasting. Let''s not waste our mind. Think about going to the imperial city."


    Ziming didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, but he was still disappointed.


    Recently, there are many rumors about Su Chen. She thinks that Su Chen should not be worse than Xin Sha. Even if he is worse, he is almost the same. At least he is not afraid of fighting!


    Ziming sighed a little.


    At the same time.


    Qin Lizheng is a little upset and says nothing.


    "Lil, what''s the matter?" Su Chen can see Qin Li''s little mood.


    "Brother Su, you can fight Xinsha, right?" Qin Li glanced at Xiao Zui and said, "I have studied all the materials of brother Su very well recently. To understand brother Su, I am definitely one of the best in the world."


    "Oh?" Su Chen is a little funny. This girl even found her own data to study significant.


    "According to my research, when brother Su faces the enemy, the stronger the other side is, the more tough you are. You have never been afraid of it. It''s just that kind of crazy and deadly character. And if you pretend to be cowards and retreat, it''s because you can''t see each other and don''t want to fight. Do you remember when you just went to Dachang? At that time, Han Qian, the prince of Han''s residence, provoked you. You pretended to be cowards on purpose! " Qin Li stares at Su Chen''s eyes and asks, "brother Su, you are clearly bullying me You see that clear face, it''s really pissed me off!!! You''re not helping me! "


    "You''re doing a good job, Nina!" Su Chen takes a deep look at Qin Li and praises him from the bottom of his heart. Qin Li is on the point. He is really that kind of character.


    "Sure enough, brother Su, you''ve admitted it. Otherwise, we''re not far back. You''ve taught Xinsha a lesson. He died of stinking all the way. He''s so proud that he can''t see brother Su at all..." Qin Li hurriedly said, tugging Su Chen''s arm, some small coquettish.


    "I will help you teach him when I go to the imperial city." Su Chen touched Qin Li''s little head: "what''s the hurry?"


    "Really?"


    "Really." Su Chen nods.


    "Brother Su, then Na Xinsha is a strong man in the first level of the creation environment. You Can you really teach him a lesson? " On one side, Qin Du took a breath of cool air and couldn''t believe it.


    "I think so!" Su Chen smiles.


    "Xiaodu, my sister has said that brother Su is invincible. Don''t you believe your brother-in-law?" Qin Li stares at Qin Du.


    Next.


    Su Chen doesn''t talk much anymore, but continues to study "sky fist", while Qin Li is happy and chirping.


    A day later.


    Here comes the imperial city.


    Imperial City!!!


    Xuanfeng imperial city.


    The largest city in Xuanfeng Imperial City, moreover, is far larger than other cities.


    It is said that in Xuanfeng Imperial City, there are 30 billion people who live and practice martial arts! The number of people cultivating martial arts has reached 50 billion!


    It''s an exaggeration to the extreme.


    In addition, the history of Xuanfeng imperial city is quite ancient. According to the records of shenwuzhi, Xuanfeng city was built as early as 45 million years ago.


    There are many famous things in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    First of all, it is the strong. In the whole Xuanfeng Imperial City, not to mention the royal family, which is an ancient and horrible super family, are those old-fashioned inheritance families. There are six or seven that reach the level of Yipin power. You know, in the four regions of the whole Xuanfeng imperial dynasty, together, there are eighteen Yipin power! There are many forces of Yipin, nature and the strong!


    Second, it is the spirit concentration. As we all know, the spirit concentration is the foundation of martial arts practitioners. Four or five million years ago, Xuanfeng imperial city was established in this position because there is a magnificent medium-class spirit vein in this position.Don''t look down on the medium-class spirit veins. In the four regions, all the spirit veins are inferior, and most of them are withered inferior. The medium-class spirit veins are just under the Xuanfeng imperial city.


    Third, food. Xuanfeng imperial city has lingchu restaurant. What is lingchu restaurant? It''s like Michelin restaurant on earth! Force ~ ~ space is very high! In the whole Shenwu continent, there are only ten or eight lingchu restaurants, not only the Fu Tu area!


    What''s special about lingchu restaurant? The most special thing is that the spirit chefs in the spirit kitchen restaurant are the legendary disciples of the spirit kitchen. They have their own secret to cooking the meat of monsters and beasts. According to the martial arts practitioners who have eaten the dishes in the spirit kitchen restaurant, the meat of monsters and beasts in the spirit kitchen restaurant is indescribable and delicious, which can make people bite off their tongue. Moreover, the spirit of the meat of monsters and beasts can be preserved to a level of 100%.


    It is precisely because the Xuanfeng Dynasty is so superior, so over the years, countless martial arts practitioners in the four regions have crushed their heads to want to live in the Xuanfeng imperial city. Unfortunately, it is like those first-line and second-line cities on the earth. How many people want to go in with dreams, but after many years, they can only sigh back to their hometown.


    Big cities are not easy to be mixed up with cattle. On the earth, big cities are not easy to be mixed up, most of which are suffering from hardship and sin. But on Shenwu continent, it''s different. In Xuanfeng Imperial City, it''s hard to mix up, which means that if you can''t get it right, you will die. In this case, there are millions of permanent residents in Xuanfeng Imperial City, which shows the horror of Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "Hoo..." Qin took a deep breath, clearly a little nervous.


    "Scared?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Qin Du nodded, not denying: "Grandpa and I said, when we go to the Imperial City, we can keep a low profile..."


    "It''s the same." Su Chen said, "but with me, you don''t have to be afraid if you don''t provoke others."

 Chapter 654

    Now, Su Chen has the courage to say this.


    After coming out of the ruins.


    If he wants to use all the cards, let alone sweep everything! At least in Xuanfeng Imperial City, as long as the old monster in the Royal legend comes out, he can crush all!


    "Let''s go in quickly!" Qin Li doesn''t have Qin Du''s worry. Her heart is flying into the Imperial City, especially her sweetheart. If she goes shopping with her sweetheart, it would be great.


    The three of Su Chen entered the imperial city.


    Just walked in.


    Qin Li is like a swallow being released. He is so excited that his eyes are not enough.


    Even Su Chen was stunned by the prosperity in front of her.


    The street can''t be seen at a glance. It''s tens of kilometers long, and it''s thousands of kilometers wide. It''s the first time in his life.


    What''s more frightening is people!


    A sea of people!


    The shops on both sides of the street are also frightening.


    Those who sell eggs, blood, fur, slaves, taverns, walking tools, skills, martial arts, herbs, even their own


    You can think of it!


    All of them.


    There are also acrobatics, that acrobatics, is really acrobatics!!! Su Chen glanced at it casually, and saw someone performing beheading. It was a real beheading. The blood gathered and the head fell. Then, it was still alive and growing.


    It''s too busy to describe.


    "The imperial city is indeed the imperial city." Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    At the same time, Su Chen did not know that he had been noticed.


    Not long ago, in the palace, in the seven princesses'' mansion, in a luxurious and exquisite boudoir, suddenly, a servant girl who had just gone out and walked in came to the seven princesses sitting on the bed and said, "seven princesses, the one you want to pay attention to has come to the Imperial city!"


    "Oh? Is Su Chen coming? " Chu xuanmei, the seventh princess, nodded: "he finally came. He didn''t break his promise!"


    Chu Xuan''s white and beautiful face has some more happy looks. The servant girl beside him is curious. Who is Su Chen? Can seven princesses pay special attention to it? What''s more, Princess seven seems to be worried that the man named Su Chen won''t come to share her birthday? You should know that the seventh princess''s birthday is tomorrow. In recent days, I don''t know how many top young talents have come. There are many famous ones among them. The seventh Princess doesn''t express any special emotions. Is the man named Su Chen different? However, although the servant girl is curious, she does not dare to ask.


    "Dingyi''s side, you send someone over to let Dingyi arrange a ninety-nine side table for me tonight. I want to invite Su Chen for dinner." Seven princess suddenly said.


    "Ah?" The servant girl was shocked. Did the seven princess invite people to dinner? This She has been with Princess seven for several years. This is the first time she met: "princess, no That''s not right! Your identity... "


    Where do princesses invite people to dinner directly? Where is the royal majesty? Besides, people who want to invite the princess to dinner can row from Xuanfeng to Wanlong. This man named Su Chen, how can he?


    "Let you go." "Seven princesses hum of way:" Su Chen should not have eaten the dish of spirit kitchen restaurant


    Ding Yi in her mouth is the only restaurant in the imperial city.


    And Dingyi''s business is so good that it''s unbelievable. So, if you want to go to Dingyi for a meal, it''s not enough to prepare only dozens or hundreds of black basalt. You need a thousand black basalt.


    It''s insane price.


    But even so, it''s three years before you order.


    Ordinary people, even if you hold a thousand black basalt, it''s hard to eat.


    Of course, seven princesses are the exception. As the most beloved Princess of the emperor, what does she want?


    In the Imperial City, there has been a saying: would rather provoke the prince than the seven princesses.


    Although the position of the crown prince has not been determined, the meaning is obvious. It means that the position of the crown prince in the heart of the emperor is not necessarily equal to that of the seven princess Chu Xuan in the heart of the emperor.


    All the other princesses may not be as good as the seven princesses.


    Said that the birthday point can be seen, every year, are super large scale ah!!!


    On this year''s important birthday when Chu Xuan was 20 years old, the royal family took out the most grand celebration gesture in history. This driving is more exaggerated than the 10000 year old birthday of the emperor.


    "Yes!" The servant girl saw that seven princesses had already determined, also dare not say much, retreated, went to arrange.


    At the moment, Su Chen, who doesn''t know anything, is shopping with Qin Li and Qin Du. Of course, he also has a business. That''s to find the weapon refining workshop!


    Why do you want to find the refining workshop? It''s for a gift. It''s for Chu Xuan''s gift.


    However, many of them have been found. However, few of them meet the requirements of Su Chen, so they are still searching.


    Time flies by.Soon, it''s noon.


    At Qin Li''s strong request, the three headed for the only restaurant in the imperial city.


    After a while, I arrived at Dingyi''s door.


    At a glance, it''s magnificent!


    What a style!


    By contrast, the five-star, six-star and seven-star hotels on the earth are nothing at all.


    Other not to mention, is the decoration of the tavern, it is all natural crystal construction, decoration.


    Natural crystal! It''s so much more beautiful than the diamonds on earth!


    Moreover, these natural crystals are available in all colors, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple


    It''s gorgeous.


    Qin Li is stunned, and Mei Mou is lost. She looks at Ding Yi in front of her eyes. She yearns for the extreme.


    Su Chen, however, paid more attention to the tavern.


    The restaurant has only one floor.


    On the first floor, you can see it vaguely. There are 32 tables in total.


    "Brother Su, it is said that there are only 32 tables in every lingchu restaurant, not many more than one. Among them, 16 tables on ten sides! Thirty three tables and twelve tables! Four tables on the ninety-nine side! " Qin Li suddenly said.


    "So fastidious? What''s the difference? " Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Ten side table, only 11 dishes will be provided by lingchu restaurant, and one more will not be provided. Thirty three side table, thirty-three dishes. Ninety nine tables, ninety-nine dishes. Ninety nine dishes are all the dishes in lingchu restaurant. " Qin Li bit his lips.


    "It''s so interesting." Su Chen nodded, "let''s book a table."


    "Brother su..." Qin Li wants to remind Su Chen that the table in lingchu restaurant can''t be booked, but, after thinking about it, what if he is lucky? Let''s ask! Otherwise, it is a pity!


    Three people, enter Dingyi.


    At the moment, all the tables in the restaurant are empty. It''s strange that there is no customer.

 Chapter 655

    "Lil, why is there no one?" Su Chen asked in a low voice.


    "Lingchu restaurant only provides dinner every day, but not Chinese food." Qin Li said with a wry smile, "I want brother Su to come here. I just want to have a look at the legendary lingchu restaurant? I didn''t think about eating here. "


    "Young man, miss!" At this time, a shadow came towards the three people of Su Chen. It was a girl of 128. She was very beautiful! But it''s definitely a beauty! Good quality, at least 8 points!


    However, this woman is obviously a servant girl.


    The smile is very beautiful, and the body is slightly respectful.


    The most important thing is, Su Chen is sure that these 28 Fanghua women have three levels of magical realm!!! What a monster!


    However, it is clear that they are dressed as waiters.


    "I don''t know what can help you?" The woman came to Su Chen and said softly.


    "I''d like to reserve a table." Su Chen is right on the point.


    "Young master, if you reserve a seat now, you need to wait until the one hundred and sixty ninth day. In addition, it can only be a preliminary ranking, and it may be necessary to draw lots after that day. " There is no change in women''s mood. The voice is still green and the smile is good.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs directly. More than three years? Still have to draw lots? He is full of black thread. Can he become immortal after eating a meal?


    "Brother Su, let''s go!" Qin Li pulls Su Chen''s sleeve.


    Su Chen nods.


    But, just then.


    But someone came in again.


    And


    It''s not that the enemy didn''t meet. It''s Xin Sha, Zhang Qingyi and Ziming.


    "Eh, Mr. Su, we are predestined to meet so soon?" Xin Sha was stunned at first, but then he laughed: "Mr. Su, is it to book a place?"


    Su Chen didn''t speak.


    Qin Li is not very good-looking.


    "Xin killed my brother and killed me with a smile. It''s really fearless to come to set a place!" Zhang Qingyi couldn''t help it. He laughed and said, "three years later, I have to draw, right? I don''t know anything when I go to the city! "


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was annoyed with Zhang Qingyi.


    But Ziming didn''t speak.


    "Beauty, this is my sign." Xin Sha looks at the waiter in his twenties and hands out a jade card that is only a quarter of the size of a slap.


    The waiter of that 28 Fanghua took the jade card and said, "this gentleman, this evening, table 29!"


    "Good! "Xin Sha nodded, glanced at Su Chen again, and joked:" Mr. Su, in the evening, they all said to come to Xuanfeng imperial city. If you don''t come to Dingyi lingchu restaurant to have a meal, it doesn''t count. We are quite predestined. In the evening, you can come. I, Qingyi and Ziming may not finish eating. Then, you can pack up! "


    "Cluck..." Zhang Qing laughs again, packs and kills his brother. It''s really great. It''s just humiliating people. It''s so interesting.


    Purple Ming is a little frown, Xin kill at the moment to her feeling, a little small people get the feeling.


    "Laugh at you, mom!" Qin Li is angry and swears directly.


    "Dying!" Zhang Qingyi''s face changed wildly, and he was almost ready to start.


    However, he was stopped by Xinsha: "Qingyi, this is lingchu restaurant."


    As soon as Zhang Qing dared to start, he was dead. The background behind the lingchu restaurant was extremely horrible!


    Even Da Cang college can''t afford it.


    Zhang Qingyi took a deep breath and forced down his killing intention.


    "Brother Su, let''s go!" Qin Li finished scolding, much more cool, defiantly glanced at Zhang Qingyi, then grabbed Su Chen''s arm and said.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Xin Sha and Zhang Qingyi. He doesn''t say anything, but he has made a decision in his heart. He has to teach them a lesson. The time is uncertain.


    Wait until you get the gift from Princess seven.


    Go out of the restaurant.


    Qin Li couldn''t help saying: "brother Su, that Xin kill, Zhang Qingyi, really disgusting!"


    "Well, let go of all that bother. Let''s go and continue to find the refining workshop. " Su Chen said in a deep voice that he was worried. Tomorrow is the birthday of the seven princesses. According to lil''er, tomorrow night, the birthday party of the seven princesses will be held in the imperial palace. Then, when it is time to give the seven princesses a gift, there will be a little more than a day left. It''s too late.


    Qin Li nods. Knowing that Su Chen has something to do, he nods.


    At the moment, in Dingyi lingchu restaurant, Xinsha is still comforting Zhang Qingyi: "Qingyi, don''t worry, have come to the Imperial City, there are opportunities to teach him a lesson, don''t be in a bad mood, and taste the dishes of lingchu restaurant in the evening!"


    As soon as Zhang Qing was relieved, he also looked forward to it.


    Although their table number is No. 29, Dingyi''s table number is from No. 32 to No. 17, and they can only eat 11 dishes, while from No. 16 to No. 5, they can eat 33 dishes, and from No. 4 to No. 1, they can eat 99 dishes, they can only eat 11 dishes, a little less But, less is better than no!What''s more, how many people are qualified for 33 side table and 99 side table? These two kinds of tables can''t be ranked at all. They are qualified. This qualification is determined by lingchu restaurant itself. At least, he has no qualification for Xinsha. It is said that every night, tables on the thirty-three and ninety-nine sides are often completely empty, but there is no envy or jealousy.


    "In the evening, we''ll have a big meal!" Zhang Qingyi smiles and approaches Xinsha.


    Walking on the street.


    Su Chen quickly captured those workshops.


    One by one, one by one.


    "Brother Su, look at this weapon refining workshop?" All of a sudden, Qin Li points to the position of 700 meters in front of him.


    Su Chen follows Qin Li''s fingers to see, but it''s a weapon refining workshop, named "Dao".


    That''s the word.


    "Tao device?" Su Chen squints and is curious. The name is too arrogant. It''s just Zhang Kuang. Dao ware. The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty probably has three or two royal treasures. It''s impossible for other forces to have them.


    A small refining workshop, with the name "Tao"? Su Chen shakes her head, but she doesn''t even have a steady mind.


    "Brother Su, let''s go and have a look." However, Qin Li drags him and goes straight to the road.


    Su Chen can only follow Qin Li.


    Soon.


    When they arrived at the road, they were very depressed. Unlike other refineries on the street, the road was cold and clear, and even the door was slightly guarded. Looking inside from the outside, there was no customer.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    A push to open the door, the first feeling is a cold breath!!!

 Chapter 656

    Strange.


    Normally, the weapon making workshop is to make weapons. Naturally, it needs fire. The temperature is inclined to be hot.


    This refining workshop is so strange that it''s cold instead of hot.


    Su Chen looked forward, even more strange. It was a young man, or a little doll, who looked like he was in his teens!


    However, Su Chen can feel that this little doll is more than a hundred thousand pieces!


    Su Chen stares at the man in shock. He''s shocked when ten thousand wild horses run.


    Su Chen suddenly thinks of a person, Tianshan virgin.


    Is it true that this man has also cultivated the martial arts of eight wasteland and six harmonies, and then he returns to his old age?


    "Little doll, do you want to make weapons?" When Su Chen stared at the 100000 year old baby, the other side also stared at Su Chen. He said, "you can call me old soldier."


    His voice is still old, just like the sense of decaying aging that his life is not long.


    "Old soldier?" Su Chen''s mouth was drawn, and he called a little boy with a face of ten years old to be an old soldier. The key point is that the little boy is really old enough and has an old voice, which is ridiculous.


    "Once you refine the weapon, you will find a hundred thousand black basalt." Then the old soldier said again.


    "Brother Su, let''s go! I finally know why his business is so cold! " Qin Li gets angry directly. When brother Su is the enemy? You have to have a degree, right?


    One hundred thousand black basalt?


    Why don''t the old doll rob?


    The whole Qin family, all year round, all the incomes add up, and it''s only a million yuan black basalt!


    "Let''s go." Soldier old light way, closed eyes.


    Su Chen didn''t leave, but frowned: "Jiu you, do you think he is a real talent, a superior person in the world, or is he pretending to cheat Jingshi?"


    "I don''t know, but he''s really special. You can try." Jiuyou said with a smile, "if it''s really a liar, you can get the crystal back. Besides, you don''t lack black basalt now."


    It''s true.


    In addition to shopping with Qin Li and looking for the refining workshop, Su Chen did one thing in the morning, namely, selling the good things in cangxuan ring.


    There are many treasures in his cangxuan ring. After all, he killed Yu Tai, rat Ba, Yu zhenghuang and so on. He strengthened their storage bags and three boxes of treasures from the war god tomb.


    Su Chen has dealt with one third of these things.


    But it sold six million pieces of black basalt.


    It''s a hundred thousand pieces of black basalt. It''s nothing.


    Su Chen is now one of the peerless local tyrants.


    "I want to make a Taoist instrument, and you have to make it according to my idea." Su Chenning said.


    "Is there any material?" Old soldier opened his eyes again. He didn''t say that Su Chen was crazy, but asked.


    "Brother Su, you You Do you want him to refine the Taoist instrument for you? " Qin Li is stupid, and Dao utensils can be refined?! Now, in this era, even if it''s artifact, there are very few artifact masters who can practice it, right?


    Those truly powerful artifacts, basically from some relics, are left over from ancient times.


    As for Daoqi.


    Still refining now?


    Qin Li has an urge to die.


    "Material, I have." Su Chen nodded. He got so many unique materials in the ancestral chamber. Although they were used for three heavy swords, they were enough.


    "Take out the material." Old soldier is still light.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    "Brother Su, are you serious?" Qin Li is worried.


    "Lil, darling, brother Su has his own discretion!" Su Chen said, when he came to the old soldier, his mind moved and he put two things on the stage.


    In the same way, there are 100000 black basaltic stones in the storage bag.


    The other is an ice stone of stars.


    "Eh?" Old soldier stared at the ice stone and finally had a little mood fluctuation. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen: "little doll, where can I get this ice stone? It''s so big... "


    Su Chen''s heart beat a little faster. He thought, sure enough, this strange old boy is not simple. He recognized the ice stone of stars at a glance. He has good eyesight. Few people know the ice stone of stars.


    "In an ancient relic." Su Chen has nothing to hide.


    "Good luck, what weapons do you want me to forge?"


    "A space container." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    The old soldier took out a brush, a very thin pale hide paper, and an inkstone filled with the blood of some kind of monster.


    Su Chen picked up the brush, stained with the blood of the beast, and began to draw on the hide paper.


    Very fast.


    About three hundred breaths.


    Su Chen put down the brush, and the hide paper is a necklace, very beautiful!!!The painting is lifelike.


    It''s not that Su Chen has learned to draw, but that the spirit is too powerful. He remembers some of the world''s most famous top-level Necklace designs, such as Tiffany, Harry Winston, and van cleopal. Relying on the spirit of terror, he is like a printer, completely copying the style drawings.


    "It''s built in this style. It''s a space container and a key device." Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The old soldier nodded.


    "Will it be done tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow afternoon, you can come and get it!" Soldier old light way, then, drive a person: "you can leave."


    "Good." Su Chen stares at the old man deeply. Although he can''t believe it completely, he can only do so.


    "Brother su..." When he walked out of the Tao, Qin Li stopped talking.


    "You want it, too?" Su Chen smiled and touched Qin Li''s little head: "when you are 20 years old, brother Su will give you a treasure no worse than this necklace."


    "Brother Su, it''s very kind of you." Qin Li''s face is full of surprises. Instead of admiring the "star ice crystal material", "Dao ware" and "space container" in Su Chen''s mouth, Qin Li simply admires the necklace style involved in Su Chen, which is really beautiful.


    Woman, really can''t resist.


    This is not a fake.


    Although the earth is the low martial plane in the low martial plane, it can be involved in some things, but it is the summit, such as necklace


    In Shenwu continent, everyone cultivates martial arts, which accounts for 99% of the whole life. Therefore, compared with these necklaces, earrings and other decorations, they are also available, but the style is not very good-looking. At least, Su Chen, who once lived on the earth, doesn''t think they are good-looking.


    If Qin Li can resist the world''s top design works, it''s strange.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes Qin Li and Qin du to the restaurant.


    Anyway, I have to live!


    However.


    It''s hard to find a restaurant!!!


    Three people, enough to find more than 30 restaurants, finally settled three rooms, one person, or spent a high price.

 Chapter 657

    Enter the room.


    Su Chen did not delay his time, but he continued to practice. The sky fist has become more and more perfect, just a little bit short.


    "After the seventh princess''s birthday, I shut up once and absorbed the spirit of Tao." Su Chen mutters to himself that the Shenfu has been promoted and is qualified to absorb Daoling.


    Fall into practice, time passes in a hurry.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    Su Chen withdraws from cultivation.


    At the same time, the sky fist has been perfected.


    Su Chen opens the door. It''s not Qin Li or Qin Du, but a guy in a restaurant.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Childe, someone is looking for you, waiting for you downstairs!" I''m very respectful.


    "Look for me?" Su Chen is more curious.


    And Qin Li and Qin Du just heard the conversation between Su Chen and Xiao Si, and they all came out.


    "Let''s go down and have a look!" Su Chen said to Qin Li and Qin Du.


    The three men went down to the tavern hall.


    But see, that is a woman, wearing a white dress, good temperament, than Ding Yi''s waiter had to be good.


    Seeing Su Chen coming, the woman bowed respectfully to him: "Mr. Su......"


    "You are?" Su Chen really doesn''t know each other.


    "I''m the servant girl of seven princess." The woman said: "Mr. Su, the seven princesses have set up a banquet in Dingyi. Please have a talk with Mr. Su."


    Su Chen is a little surprised. Although he has a little affectation with the seventh Princess and the third prince, he is not deep.


    Seven princess unexpectedly wants to entertain oneself? Or in Dingyi? Su Chen didn''t think of it, not at all.


    However, Su Chen nodded: "OK!"


    Su Chen is not disgusted with the seven princesses, but has a little affection for them. After all, at that time, the seven princesses helped him, didn''t they?


    The woman leaves.


    Qin Li is surprised, happy and worried.


    What''s surprising is that the seven princesses all look at Su Chen differently. Their men are really excellent. In addition, they can go to Dingyi for dinner, which is what she yearns for in her heart.


    Anxious is that seven princesses are so special to Su Chen, isn''t she interested in Su Chen? If the seven princesses also take a fancy to Su''s brother, and the pressure is great, there are enough women in Su''s brother. Sister Qingcheng, Liu Xi, etc., as well as Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, Lan Su, Xia Xi, etc., who she knows from Su''s materials, brought up from the lower boundary by Su Chen. Another seven princesses, Qin Li, really wants to cry.


    "Let''s go! It''s almost dark. Let''s go to Dingyi! " Su chendao.


    "Brother Su, shall we join?" Although Qin Li is eager to go, on the one hand, he wants to see the legendary dishes of Dingyi, on the other hand, if he goes with her, he can also prevent the seven princesses from making any attempt at Su''s brother. But can su Chen, invited by the seven princesses, bring himself and his brother with him?


    "Together, nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile, lil''er was obviously curious and eager for Ding Yi. If she had no chance, she would have met her wish.


    "Brother Su, it''s very kind of you." Qin Li''s eyebrows are bent.


    Three people walk towards Ding Yi.


    And now.


    Dingyi lingchu restaurant.


    In the hall.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    On thirty-two tables, each of the ten tables is full of people. Moreover, these people are not simple, one by one with extraordinary bearing, handsome appearance and strong strength. However, at the moment, they all look at table one!


    Table 1 is occupied!!!


    It''s amazing to see all the guests tonight.


    Normally speaking, there are very few tables with thirty-three sides and ninety-nine sides, especially those with ninety-nine sides.


    Even more, it''s table one! It''s the best table in Dingyi!


    At the moment, there was a person, a woman, a woman covered with a veil. She was wearing a pale blue long skirt, and her temperament was amazing. Even though she was covered with a veil, everyone here was sure that she must be a peerless beauty.


    While the woman sat there, Ding Yi arranged four full-time waiters of twenty-eight years old to stand aside and serve her specially.


    This What''s the status?


    It''s horrible!


    Is that too much?


    It''s frightening.


    Those men and women who sat at the table on the ten sides looked at the masked woman carefully, and their hearts were full of awe and curiosity.


    Suddenly, one of the waiters asked respectfully, "when do you need Dingyi to serve? Xiaoyin will go to the chef to explain!"


    "Wait first! take it easy! The guests I''m waiting for haven''t come yet! " The masked woman whispered.


    Who is the woman? Seven princesses, of course.


    She seems to be a person. In fact, in the air, there is a powerful old woman hidden. It is her close protection. As the most favorite princess of the emperor, her safety must be the top priority."Xin kills her brother. Who is she?" At table 29, Zhang Qingyi asked in a low voice, admiring and awed at the seven princesses.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not something we can afford. It''s table one!" Xin Sha lowered his voice: "it''s terrible! We eat ours, be careful! "


    Zhang Qing nodded, more or less nervous.


    Time goes on.


    It''s about a long time!


    Su Chen, Qin Li and Qin Du arrived.


    Just walked into the hall.


    Dingyi''s waiter came forward and asked respectfully and with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter, childe or miss?"


    Because if we have dinner tonight, we must give Dingyi all the finger cards in advance. In the hall, all the tables are arranged. So, the three of them should not come for dinner, at least not tonight.


    "Kill brother Xin, look..." At table 29, Zhang Qingyi was the first to find the three people of Su Chen. Her face changed a little. Then, she smiled and was excited: "Xin killed his brother. They really came to pack."


    Xin Sha subconsciously looks up and sees the three people of Su Chen. He also hears the waiter''s question about them. He can''t help standing up and says to the waiter standing in front of the three people: "girl, these three people are here to find us. They are here to pack!"


    "Cluck..." Zhang Qingyi couldn''t help it. Although she was afraid of the mysterious woman at table 1, she still laughed and thought to herself, the three Su Chen people are so shameless and don''t want to be skinned. They really need to pack up the rest!


    Packing?


    As soon as Xin Sha said this, everyone in the whole hall looked at Su Chen and his eyes were different, but they were basically shocked, dumbfounded, mocked and chuckled.


    That''s the second. Suddenly, at table 1, Princess seven stood up suddenly. She said in surprise, "Su Chen, come and sit here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 658

    Seven princess''s voice is not big, but, her voice still spread into the hall everyone''s ear.


    In an instant.


    A moment ago, those talented people and evildoers who were still pondering, ridiculing, sneering and disdaining the meal were completely ignorant!


    In particular, Zhang Qingyi and Xin kill both of them, holding their breath, just like being drenched with cold water and bone chilling.


    They sat there in a daze, forgetting to blink, forgetting to beat their hearts, just like they were drawn.


    After several breaths, the two men''s thoughts suddenly returned. Then, their faces turned red and they were ashamed. They laughed at Su Chen''s coming to pack? So proud of the irony, the result


    They are the guests waiting for the unique beauty of Table 1, whose background is against the sky and whose temperament is against the sky.


    This face is beaten, it''s going to break!


    Xin Sha wants to find a hole to drill in at once


    "No No No way, he is a waste of fame. How can he? " Zhang Qingyi is going to break his teeth. He doesn''t want to believe it when he dies. His eyes are fixed on Su Chen. He has a heart to kill people. He is eager to kill Su Chen. Her people have become a big joke. It can be imagined that this event will be spread throughout the Imperial City today.


    "That boy can''t fool that girl." Xin Sha also didn''t want to believe it. He thought in his heart, it''s likely that Su Chen played some tricks and deceit to get the appreciation of the gorgeous woman at table 1, right?


    "Brother Xin kill Brother, we must tear him down! " Zhang Qingyi''s brain was almost damaged by jealousy, she said bitterly.


    "Enough!" Purple tea suddenly opens, slightly frown, voice some cold: "still disrelish to lose enough?"


    "You..." Zhang Qingyi wants to refute. Why can Ziming yell at him? But I don''t know how to refute.


    Xinsha is silent.


    At the same time, Qin Li won''t let go of such an opportunity. She''s never the kind of person who can bear it. Xin Sha and Zhang Qing have mocked her several times. Can such a good opportunity be let go?


    Qin Li looks up at Zhang Qingyi and Xin Sha and says, "pack? Two, eleven dishes. Is that enough? Packing, ha ha... "


    This is a mockery of the fact that table 29 of Zhang Qingyi and Xin Sha can only eat eleven dishes.


    As soon as this words came out, to be honest, the other martial artists who sat at the ten side table in the hall were offended, but Su Chen didn''t stop him. He doted on Qin Li and Lan Su. They were young, eighteen or nine years old, and spent the same age. What''s the matter with making a little public?


    Zhang Qingyi stares at Qin Li. His eyes are full of resentment, but he doesn''t know what to refute.


    Xin Sha stands up at once. He takes a deep breath, looks at Su Chen first, and then walks towards Table 1.


    When he came to table 1, Xin Sha bowed respectfully to the seven princesses: "this girl, he is Su Chen. Although he has a good reputation, he basically has a false reputation. On the way, he dare not accept the challenge of my son. Will you be cheated by him? He''s just a talented kid from Cheju. Girl, I am... "


    Xin Sha also wanted to say that he was a genius of the great Cang college, but before he finished, seven princesses spit out a word: "go!"


    That''s the word.


    Another word, seven princesses are lazy to say.


    Perhaps, Xin Sha is a super monster. After all, he is less than 30 years old, and his creation is on the first floor. It can be said that there is no super monster of this level even in the moon building of the third brother.


    But what about that? She doesn''t like the simple character of Xin Sha''s villain and arrogance.


    For Xuanfeng royal family, there is no shortage of genius and strong people. The three brothers want to fight for the position of Prince, maybe they want to win over some evildoers.


    But her seven princesses, Chu Xuan, don''t need it.


    Last time, she accompanied her three brothers to Dachang City, just to play, to see the great mountains and rivers of Xuanfeng emperor.


    "You Girl, even if you can occupy this table, there is no need to be so aggressive, right? Xin is just... " Xin Sha''s face is more red. Has he ever been scolded like this?


    For the first time in life.


    His pride, his dignity, his face, it''s gone.


    Especially in front of Ziming, in front of the woman she likes, she is extremely ashamed.


    Therefore, even if you know that the identity of the seven princesses must be different, you can''t help but want to refute.


    "I said! Go away! " Seven princess interrupts Xin kill''s words again, already bored, annoyed, but accompanies her speech, in an instant, in the air behind with seven princesses, suddenly appears a momentum whirlpool.


    It was the old lady who protected the seven princesses.


    It''s not a shot, either!


    Is to release some momentum!!!


    In an instant, Xin kill the whole person to step back and go out, step back more than ten steps, then life stops.Although not injured, but also scared to shiver.


    Pure momentum can force him to retreat. This It''s terrible.


    Xin Sha''s face suddenly changed from red to pale. It was a terrible half death.


    He did not dare to say a trembling word.


    "Su Chen, please take your seat! Don''t be disturbed by an ant! " The seven princesses look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen nods.


    He takes Qin Li and Qin du to table 1 and takes them to the table.


    "Seven princesses, I brought lil and Qin Du here." Su Chen said, after all, the seven princesses just invited themselves.


    "Hello, I''m Chu Xuan." The seventh princess did not blame Su Chen, but said with a smile. In addition to Su Chen''s martial arts talent of the ultimate evil, she also saw Su Chen''s attitude towards herself.


    Su Chen''s attitude towards himself is like that of a friend. He doesn''t have that kind of fear, fear, flattery and so on. He doesn''t pretend it deliberately. It comes from his bones.


    This attitude makes her feel comfortable.


    She is the seventh princess, the most favorite princess of the emperor. Almost all the people she knew in the whole Xuanfeng Empire were respectful and scared. It''s not easy to meet people of similar age like Su Chen after a long time.


    "Seven princesses!" Qin Li and Qin Du hurriedly said that they were a little cramped.


    "Serve!" The seven princesses are the waiters behind.


    That''s the second.


    Xin Sha looks at Ziming and Zhang Qingyi: "we Let''s go! "


    I''ve lost everything. What are you doing here?


    Zhang Qing nods, stands up and is ready to leave. Ziming hesitates a little and stands up. No matter how many flaws Xin Sha and Zhang Qingyi have in their personalities and how disgusted she is, however, the three represent the great Cang college. At least they can''t disagree for the time being.

 Chapter 659

    "Su Chen, tell me something about you in the remains of prison, will you have fun?" Seven princesses stare at Su Chen, under the veil, a pair of pure and beautiful eyes are full of curiosity and interest.


    She is not secure in her bones. She is very interested in the relics, secret places and other treasures. Unfortunately, her father and mother are not allowed to go.


    "Traumatized remains are the remains left by traumatized warlords in ancient times. There are eight ancestral houses in the remains..." Su Chen slowly introduced that not only the seven princesses listened carefully, but also Qin Li and Qin Du.


    And Xin kill three people, just walked to the door, just ready to leave, all of a sudden!!!


    "Six princes." Xin Sha looks at the four people who are about to enter Dingyi.


    Six princes?


    In the hall, the breath that had been calmed down gradually suddenly rose again. Everyone looked at Dingyi''s door.


    Sure enough, four people came.


    These four people, led by a young man in a purple and luxurious long suit, are noble and fierce, with a beautiful face, bright eyes and a very beautiful long sword on his waist.


    This purple and luxurious man in long clothes is exactly Chu Xing, the sixth prince.


    And there were three people who came with the sixth prince, Chu Xing. One was dressed in white, short, very arrogant, thin lips, small eyes. This man was called Shangke, the nephew of Shangfeng, the Dragon Lord of Qinglong army.


    In addition to Chuxing monk Ke, the other two were dressed in black armor, with no look on their faces, just like cold swords. They were closely behind Chuxing. The two men, one named Gao Chi and the other Xiao Yi, were all the offerings of Chuxing, the sixth emperor.


    "The sixth prince, shanggongzi......" With the arrival of these four people, all the people in the hall, except Table 1, stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Six princes!


    This is the prince!


    Although the sixth prince does not have the possibility of seizing the throne like the eldest prince, the second prince and the third prince, it is also the existence of more than 150 children of the emperor.


    The six princes are famous for two reasons. First, the strength of the six princes. The six princes are famous martial arts monsters. They are only twenty-four years old. They are half step into the realm of creation. Among all the princes of Xuanfeng royal family, their martial arts talents rank top three. Second, the sixth Prince has a fiancee. His fiancee is Yu suling, the first daughter of the jade family in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "Brother Xin?" At the moment, Chu Xing, the sixth prince, looks at Xin Sha with great interest. He and Xin Sha have met once. In his mind, although Xin Sha is not particularly important, Xin Sha is the top genius of the shencang Institute of the great Cang University, but it is enough for him to remember.


    "Sixth prince, do you remember me?" Xinsha is a little excited. He thinks that Chu Xing can''t remember himself. Although Xinsha has such a high position in Dachang University, he is also a top-level monster in Yizhou. However, he didn''t come to the imperial city.


    If the top demons of the four regions are put in the Imperial City, they will not be lost to the masses, but they will not be so dazzling.


    It''s like on the earth, the top rich in general provinces, if they get a first tier city, they don''t necessarily rank in the top.


    Therefore, Xin Sha''s heart is beating drums. It''s hard to tell if Chu Xing still remembers him.


    "Hahaha Brother Xin, how can I not remember the top demons of the emperor? " Chu Xing laughs. He gives Xin Sha enough face. Face is not worth money. He gives Xin Sha the favor of winning Xin Sha and even the favor of Da Cang college. It''s a big profit. Of course, Chu Xing won''t be stingy.


    Sure enough, Xin Sha was excited, and his face turned a little red, and he straightened up. Because of the oppression and humiliation brought by the seven princesses, he immediately disappeared by three points.


    Even, he is not ready to leave.


    You su Chen, holding your thigh, pretending to be a tiger, can''t he kill you? Is the masked woman at table one nobler than the sixth prince? What else?


    Can''t help but, Xin Sha said: "sixth prince, I don''t know if you are coming for dinner or..."


    Chu Xing didn''t answer, because he came to find his own royal sister, which was explained by the father and the emperor. He would not say to Xin Sha about this. After all, face is for face, but the relationship has not reached that point.


    Seeing that Chu Xing didn''t answer, Xin Sha didn''t worry. When his eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and pointed to table 1 in the hall. "Six princes, in your capacity, since you are here, this table must be yours!"


    Saying that, he didn''t even give Chu Xing a chance to talk. Xin Sha couldn''t wait to drink to the seven princesses and Su Chen and others at table 1: "seeing the six princesses coming, they are still like dead people? Don''t know how to say hello? Don''t know to give way? Do you want the sixth prince to sit at table two? "


    Hufeihuwei!!!


    Xin kill is very good.


    Moreover, as soon as Xin Sha''s words came out, those martial artists at other tables in the hall felt that Xin Sha''s words were reasonable.


    They also noticed that when the sixth prince came, there were only a few people at table 1, none of whom stood up to greet the sixth prince, as if the sixth Prince did not exist, some of them were too arrogant."Six brothers, what? Need me to make way for you? " That is to say, seven princesses opened up, her tone was not good at all.


    "No, no, no Seven younger sister, how can it be? " Chu Xing hurriedly said, shrinking his head in fright. Although he is good among the princes, how about that? Who doesn''t know seven princesses can''t provoke?


    Let alone Chuxing. Even the eldest and the second princes dare not provoke the seven princesses!


    All the other princes and princesses of the whole royal family are bound together, and not necessarily seven princesses are favored alone.


    Let alone Princess Yun, the mother of the seven princesses, is said to be a big family from the ancient capital city of Nanye!


    Anyway, in a word, I can''t make it.


    Although the sixth Prince is usually in the Imperial City, he is also high, but in the face of the seven princesses, it is absolutely a low attitude.


    Chu Xing wants to give Xin two slaps!


    Isn''t his mother hurting himself?


    As Chuxing opened his mouth, in a moment, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    Seven Seven Seven princesses?


    The one at table one is Seven princesses?


    Suddenly, in the hall, it''s cold!!! Everyone was shivering with fear!


    Especially Xinsha, whose face is pale as that of the dead.


    Although he has never been to the Imperial City, he knows the name of the seven princesses!


    What did he, Zhang Qingyi and Ziming do in the imperial city this time? Isn''t it to congratulate the seventh princess on her birthday?


    He even provoked and offended the seven princesses!?


    Xin Sha''s heart to die is all there.


    Zhang Qingyi almost fell to his knees.

 Chapter 660

    "Tomorrow night, my birthday, you don''t have to go." In the dead silence, the seven princesses took a look at Xin Sha and said coldly.


    In a word, almost sentenced to death.


    What is he doing in the imperial city this time? What is the task? Seven princess a word, let his task how also can''t complete, this is to become the sinner of the great Cang college!


    How will the University blame him.


    He''s done.


    Zhang Qingyi could not help but kneel on the ground.


    But Ziming is also pale, worried!


    Xin kills herself. She doesn''t care. But the business of Da Cang college is her business. Now, it''s not only Xin kills herself, but also Da Cang college!


    But she didn''t say anything. Now it''s useless to plead. Obviously, the seven princesses are angry.


    "Six elder brothers come here. What''s the matter?" Asked the seven princesses.


    "Seven younger sister, it''s the father and the emperor who asked me to come here and let you go back to the palace!" Chu Xing said: "my father said, don''t leave the palace without permission before the birthday feast tomorrow night. And don''t eat with people who are not good at three or four. "


    Although the seven princesses are veiled, in fact, those who have a heart can vaguely guess the identity of the seven princesses.


    And seven princesses invite a man to eat!


    It''s big or small.


    After all, seven princesses have never invited people to eat alone for so many years.


    It''s hard not to think too much.


    And the royal family is absolutely unwilling to see the seven princesses and people private life or even have a slightest favor for people, even if this trend can not appear.


    What''s more, it''s a sensitive period now. Tomorrow is the birthday feast. These two days, the whole imperial city has gathered countless young talents!


    How sensitive.


    Everyone''s focus is on the seven princesses.


    Seven princesses invite a man to eat alone at this time. It''s really


    Therefore, the emperor sent Chu Xing to bring his sister back to the palace.


    No three, no four? Under the veil, her face was a little ugly, obviously angry.


    But Su Chen, although the face has no expression, but, a pair of eyes still more cold.


    Qin Li is biting his teeth and furious, but she can''t help it, because she doesn''t want to make trouble for Su Chen. At this time, if she scolds and gets angry, she will be right for the royal family. Then Su brother has to fight for the royal family for himself. This is a big trouble. If Su brother is good or bad, it''s all because of herself, so she has to bear it.


    It''s Xinsha. There''s something more refreshing in her eyes. There''s also a thought. Since she offended the seven princesses, what if she took the line of six princesses? Through the sixth prince, tomorrow night, you can also enter the birthday feast.


    This is the only way. Xin Sha has made up his mind and has to take on the sixth prince.


    "Six elder brothers, Su Chen is my friend, not no three no four!" The next moment, seven princesses opened up, voice some cold: "and Su Chen apologize!!!"


    What?


    Chu Xing is confused.


    He didn''t expect seven princesses to protect Su Chen like this, friend? Is that really a friend? There is no pure friendship between men and women!


    At first, Chu Xing thought that the seven princesses should not have such bad eyesight. He also read Su Chen''s information. Although he thought that Su Chen was a monster and could not be limited in the future, he thought that Su Chen, who was only twenty-three years old for the time being, was far from being able to suppress the whole young generation of Xuanfeng Dynasty. What''s more, the seven princesses'' eyes The light should not be limited to the Xuanfeng dynasty! Others don''t know, he knows, the mother and concubine of the seven princesses are extremely powerful. The eyes of the seven princesses should be put on the ancient capital of the ancient kingdom of Nanye!


    What is Su Chen?


    Chu Xing felt that since she had moved out of her father''s palace, the seven princesses should go back to the palace with her.


    But don''t want to


    Apologize? He is a prince and apologizes to such a boy as Su Chen?!


    Are you kidding me?


    "Seven younger sister, don''t make trouble." Chuxing said with a wry smile, that is, the seven princesses dare to say such words. For others, he dared to make Chuxing apologize, and he started directly.


    "I didn''t make trouble." Seven princess shakes her head, does Su Chen provoke six elder brothers? Why does six elder brothers say that people are not three or four? What''s more, in the eyes of Princess seven, Su Chen is very excellent, extremely excellent. Is it not excellent for a person to go to this step without relying on his background, those awesome martial arts resources, and the most powerful master?


    "Seven younger sister, you know, I''m the prince. It''s impossible to apologize! What''s more, this kid is not worthy of it! " Chu Xing''s face sank. After all, so many people were watching. He could be afraid of seven younger sisters, but he could not weaken Su Chen, right? Otherwise, where is Chuxing''s face? Where is the royal family''s face?


    "Unworthy?" Under the veil, the beautiful eyes of the seven princesses are also cold, and the six princesses are provocative again and again. Is this bullying Su Chen? When you don''t exist? Anyway, today, I invite Su Chen for dinner?


    "Seven younger sisters, he is indeed unworthy. His best achievement is to kill the leiming and duxuan masters!" Chu Xing took a deep breath and said, "of course, it''s a super monster at his age, but tomorrow night''s birthday party, when the time comes, the talented people who come to congratulate you on your birthday are everywhere better than him. He''s nothing.""Enough!" Seven princess stood up at once: "six elder brothers, I don''t want to get angry, go out by myself, don''t disturb me and Su Chen to have a meal again, otherwise, I must want you to look good!"


    Chu Xing''s face changed severely. He didn''t expect that the seven princesses should be so furious. Moreover, he didn''t give face at all.


    His face is gone!


    He is the sixth prince!


    Don''t you just go back in such a gloomy way? How can I explain to my father? What''s more, it''s a joke to go back in such a gloomy way?


    So, even if he saw the seven princesses angry at the moment, he took a deep breath and forced himself to bear the pressure: "seven sisters, the father and the emperor told me that I must complete the task..."


    Say, he sees toward Su Chen, since seven younger sister here is unworkable, so, look for a gap from Su Chen!


    If you can''t take seven younger sisters with you, can you always drive away Su Chen?


    "Su Chen, as a human being, must have a little vision. At this moment, if I were you, I should leave. What do you think?" Chu Xing stares at Su Chen. He is annoyed. He really thinks that Su Chen is too unknowable. He knows a little bit about it. He shouldn''t sit there safely!


    What about dying?


    "Seven princesses, this wine is good." Su Chen didn''t seem to hear Chu Xing''s question, but he smiled lightly, looked at the seven princesses and praised them. It was really a good wine. Although the dishes haven''t started yet, the wine has come up. He tasted it and it''s very good. Moreover, it''s very pure and contains a surprising amount of aura. He felt comfortable after taking a sip.

 Chapter 661

    "Ah?" The seventh princess was shocked. Su Chen even ignored the sixth prince. She didn''t think of it, but she was even more happy. Su Chen''s fearlessness made her very happy, much better than those who bowed and bowed.


    "Dying!" Chu Xing''s face suddenly became cold. Even if the seven princesses ignored him, who would make the seven princesses angry? What are you, Su Chen?


    "My prince said again, get out of Dingyi. Otherwise, I promise, you will be miserable!" Chu Xing drank it word by word without any joking. You can see that he was bullied in front of the seven princesses. It was only in front of the seven princesses. Facing other people, he was the sixth prince. He was the best, most powerful and most evil sixth Prince of the royal family!


    "Six brothers, you..." Seven princesses will be angry again directly, but is stopped by Su Chen: "seven princesses, my affair, give me good."


    "But..." Seven princess a Leng, then, anxious, she is the royal family, she is the most clear, the royal family is very terrible, not easy to provoke, if Su Chen and the sixth Prince against, more bad luck.


    If you don''t say anything else, let alone the six princes themselves, that''s half a step in the realm of creation, not to mention the two bodyguards of the six princes, one is Gao Chi, the other is Xiao Yi, the two are very strong, the two are the same age, they are 34 years old, and the realm of martial arts cultivation is the same, they are the three layers of the realm of creation, both of them belong to the super top in the Royal worship I have been following the sixth prince. I don''t know how much credit I have made or how much blood I have stuck.


    Let alone Shangke, the nephew of Shangfeng, the Dragon Lord of Qinglong army, who is 29 years old and has four levels of creation environment, is one of the most famous top demons in the imperial city. Even Shangke has taken a Royal Princess. Although the princess must be eight thousand miles away from her seven princess, Chu Xuan, it is also a marriage with the royal family!


    Generally speaking, the six princes and four people are not easy to mess with!


    Su Chen and the seven princesses also know it. She saw the miracles created by Su Chen in the prison giant competition with her own eyes, which shocked her greatly. She was the first time in her life to see a battle that could be won across so many realms, which brought her unforgettable impact. Later, I was shocked to learn that Su Chen had killed the two patriarchs.


    Anyway, Su Chen is only twenty-three years old. His best record before him is only half a step to create an environment.


    In this way, the six princes and four people will surely die.


    So, she was very worried and guilty. Things were caused by herself. She didn''t invite Su Chen to have a meal, and nothing happened. Because of herself, she had these troubles. What she thought was that she wanted to completely solve the trouble tonight for Su Chen without any follow-up.


    How can I think of


    "Believe me!" Su Chen smiles, his voice is still quiet and confident, without any worry.


    Seven princesses can only live to hold back, but also make up her mind, if Su Chen is in danger, she must save Su Chen!!!


    For the moment, let''s start with the situation!


    The next moment, Su Chen stood up, turned around, and looked at Chu Xing, the sixth Prince: "I really want to have a miserable ending. In the same way, over the years, too many people have told me, but today, I still live well, and I have never had a miserable ending. Seriously, I want to have a try."


    Su Chen said, the silence!


    Even Chu Xuan, the seventh princess, is stupid.


    It''s crazy!


    Chu Xuan is sure that this is the most crazy person he has seen since he lived for 20 years.


    You know, Su Chen is not facing other people at the moment, it''s the royal family!


    The most powerful force in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, which is the first and second class forces. In front of the royal family, fart doesn''t count. The power of the royal family is accumulated by time. If any force has accumulated for millions of years, it''s also a terrifying monster, let alone the royal family?


    Because the royal family is too strong, at least, in the Xuanfeng Dynasty, for countless years, no one dared to challenge the royal family.


    Although Su Chen is challenging the sixth prince at the moment, it is different from directly challenging the royal family. However, behind the sixth Prince is the royal family. Generally speaking, there is not much difference.


    Chu Xuan holds her breath a little. She is really worried. Su Chen''s provocation and the consequences are absolutely extremely serious!


    However, Chu Xuan sent a message to Huo: "Huo Lao, wait, please help Su Chen."


    Huo Lao, the woman who has been protecting Chu Xuan, has been hiding in the air.


    "Seven princesses, people can be arrogant, but they can''t be ignorant. If they provoke six princesses, they will soon spread all over the imperial city. If they are still intact, where is the royal family''s face?" Huo Lao sighed and said: "if he has a little brain, doesn''t say anything, doesn''t do anything, with you, the sixth prince can''t do anything about him today. Unfortunately, he''s too proud!"


    Under the veil, the seven princess''s face is slightly pale. Huo is always an old royal man. She''s very old. She has never experienced anything. What she said, she hardly missed.


    Since Huo Laodu said that Su Chen is finished, then Su Chen


    What to do? Seven princesses bit their lips, in addition to worry, but also some panic.The same moment!!!


    Chu Xing, the sixth prince, finally reacted from the extreme shock. He really felt that he was dreaming. How dare Su Chen really talk back? Not only to talk back, but also to provoke?


    I''ve seen those who are not afraid of death. I''ve seen them for the first time.


    In addition to the horror, it is the murderous and roaring anger.


    Su Chen, I will die!


    Today, even if the seven princesses stop, it is useless.


    Su Chen will not die, and the face of the royal family will be gone.


    Shangke, standing behind Chuxing, also took a deep look at Su Chen. He was cold and sarcastic. Of course, he knew Su Chen. After all, Si Ming was defeated by Su Chen, who was his uncle''s son-in-law.


    Therefore, Su Chen and Qinglong army have enemies, and so do he and Su Chen.


    "No one can save you, nor can the seven princesses." Shank thought to himself.


    "Take him, take him to the imperial prison." Next moment, Chu Xing suddenly raised his hand to Gao Chi and Xiao Yi.


    Chu Xing doesn''t care that this is Dingyi''s hall at all. Others dare not do it here. He dare.


    Although there is a super background behind the lingchu restaurant, few people dare to make moves in the lingchu restaurant, but there are exceptions. For example, the royal family of Xuanfeng represents the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty. Even if the background behind the lingchu restaurant is not as good as the background behind the lingchu restaurant, it will not be too bad. At least, the background behind the lingchu restaurant cannot be determined because the Xuanfeng royal family breaks the restaurant once The rules of.


    "Yes!" Gao Chi and Xiao Yi nodded coldly and solemnly.


    But at this time, Xin Sha was kneeling on the ground: "six princes, this kind of waste that knows nothing about life and should be cut to pieces, dare to challenge you, and ask six princes to give me a chance, why let two eldest brothers kill chickens with cattle knives?"

 Chapter 662

    How can Xinsha miss such a good opportunity? He started for the sixth prince at the moment, which means he voted for the sixth prince. Later, he will be the sixth Prince''s person. Tomorrow''s birthday feast for the seventh Princess must be able to participate through the sixth prince. In addition, he was also very eager to teach Su Chen a lesson. He wanted to find a chance to teach Su Chen several times. But Su Chen, like the turtle with his head shrunk, just let him not have a chance to do it. This opportunity cannot be let go.


    "Oh?" Chu Xing took a look at Xin Sha, then nodded, "OK."


    "Thank you very much, sixth prince!" Xinsha is very happy and stands up at once.


    "Su Chen, give it to me, and then you can run away!" Seven princesses stand up and walk to Su Chen''s side. She whispers. Now, things are getting worse. The main thing is that Su Chen has been set up to provoke the royal family. She can''t help it. The only thing she can do is to keep Su Chen''s life. As long as Su Chen escapes from the Imperial City, Tian Gao lets birds fly, it will be OK.


    Su Chen shook his head. He looked at Xin Sha and said, "don''t destroy Dingyi''s hall. Fight. Get out!"


    With that, Su Chen walked out.


    "Yes." Xin Sha grins, killing Yi is boiling.


    Soon.


    They went out of Dingyi. All the people in the hall, such as the seventh princess, the sixth prince, Qin Li and Qin Du, also went out of Dingyi.


    Su Chen and Xin Sha face to face. They are about three meters away.


    "Su Chen!!! I''ve been a turtle for several times. Unfortunately, you still have to face my fear. What''s the use? " Xin Sha stares at Su Chen with full confidence. In his opinion, Su Chen is afraid of himself. After all, on the way to the Imperial City, Su Chen is mocked by himself and dare not speak out, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Qin Li, don''t blink, ha ha..." Among the onlookers, Zhang Qingyi didn''t forget to look at Qin Li, sneering, "look at your brother Su more, maybe you won''t see it in the future!"


    "Huo Lao, I beg you. If Su Chen is not an opponent, please help him!" The seven princesses are still in urgent communication with Huo Lao. There is something pleading in her voice.


    "Seven princesses, it depends!" Huo Lao sighed. She didn''t understand. What did seven princesses value Su Chen so much? Originally, in her opinion, Su Chen was OK. After all, she was not old enough, and even her best achievements could not reach the level of nature environment, but she had great potential. But now, she is out of sight, and her talent is top, and she has no brain. What''s the use?


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen opens his mouth, bored.


    "How dare you pretend to be dead?!" The sound of Xin Sha suddenly became louder, the cold light suddenly appeared, the long sword was swept up, the sound of thunder and alarm went around, the purple sword light showed a spiral trend, and came to Su Chen fiercely.


    Xin Sha''s sword is still very powerful. First of all, the Lei Xuan sword he used is a martial art of God level inferior. Its level is very good. Besides, he has reached a perfect state of cultivation.


    "Too slow!" However, Xin Sha just hit this sword, and Su Chen began to say, and hit it at will!


    Boom!!!


    This fist seems to be casual, but the intention of the fist is almost complete. It is natural and vast in ancient times. Moreover, the seal of the fist is extremely introverted, presenting a lifelike fist shape.


    What''s more, in addition to the explosive force of Xuanqi, it seems that there is also a horrible physical force in this fist. They are completely combined.


    What''s even more frightening is that the speed of this fist can be called monstrous. Obviously, it was first hit by Lei xuanjian, but the sword of Lei xuanjian was just about two meters away from Su Chen''s eyes. That fist seal has already been in contact with him.


    Everything happened too fast, from Su Chen smashing the fist seal to the fist seal facing Xin Sha. In the whole process, one thousandth of breath was not used, and the body could not recognize the attack speed at all.


    "No..." The fist impression is about to hit him. Even if Xin Sha is a fool, he feels the danger. The danger is indescribable. It''s pure as if he pinched his heart, neck and other fatal parts directly. The cold danger will directly devour his thinking.


    It''s no wonder that Xin Sha responded so much, mainly because Su Chen''s fist was really too strong.


    This is a mixed version of sky fist and body fist.


    The sky fist itself is a divine martial art. Su Chen''s cultivation is complete. It''s frightening. Su Chen''s body fist power is integrated into Su Chen''s body fist power. The superposition of the two is the sum of body skill and metaphysical skill!


    Strong is abhorrent.


    This is Su Chen''s own physical strength. Nearly 100000 dragon''s strength, power compression, three power transformation, tiannu arm and so on are useless. Otherwise, the fist seal has not reached Xinsha, and Xinsha is estimated to be killed by the fist.


    Generally speaking, Su Chen is so strong that he can crush and kill Xin Sha even if he only uses 1% of his strength. It''s like a tiger facing a mouse. Even if he only uses one claw and only uses a small part of his strength, he can easily kill the mouse. The difference in essence is too big.


    In a flash.


    Touch!!!


    The seal of sky fist fell on Xin Sha''s chest.For a moment, it was clear that Xin killed the whole person as if he were a foggy man. Then, the foggy man met the strong wind


    Born and shaken, born and crushed into blood mist.


    And then between the lightning and flint, Su Chen is not polite at all. The spirit comes out and annihilates the spirit who wants to escape.


    Xinsha becomes the visual effect of blood fog. It''s exaggerated and makes people''s mind collapse!


    Su Chen''s fist not only killed Xin Sha, but also cracked everyone''s brains!


    Originally, they believed that Su Chen would die on Xin killer. Even Qin Li, Qin Du and other people who believed in Su Chen only thought that Su Chen could win. However, they believed that Su Chen might need to spend a lot of base cards, means, or even suffer some injuries to win.


    But the truth


    Su Chen''s killing is no more difficult than killing an ant.


    The seven princesses are also stupid. Her impression of Su Chen is only in the prison holding competition. At that time, Su Chen''s strength was full of money, and he could reach the five and six levels of the battlefield


    It''s only the past three or two months.


    Can su Chen create the scene in half a second?


    This kind of cultivation speed is not cultivation! Water?


    "Interesting." Huo Lao also came to have an interest. She told the seven princesses: "just now, this kid''s fist is no less than that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners on the third or even the fourth level of the nature environment. Although this kid''s brain is not easy to use, he is too arrogant, but he is talented in martial arts. There''s nothing to say!"


    Huo always looks at it in combination with Su Chen''s age.


    After all, Su Chencai is 23 years old!


    In this way, even if Huo Lao has such a high vision, he thinks Su Chen is very good.


    But what she didn''t know was that Su Chen''s fist just used only one percent of his strength.


    "Huo Huo Lao, would you like to save Su Chen? " Seven princess is a little excited.

 Chapter 663

    "No, not yet. Let''s see what follows!" Huo Lao said faintly, her words still work. If she wants to save Su Chen, although Su Chen has hit the royal family in the face, she only needs to open her mouth, and the emperor will give her face. She Huo Lao has a very high position in the royal family. For no other reason, Huo Lao is the most powerful man in the nine layers of the realm of creation, which is the strongest sacrifice of the royal family in the past ten thousand years. That''s enough, except for the legendary ones An old ancestor, no one is stronger than her.


    "I didn''t want to fight you before, not because I''m afraid of you, but because I''m really bored." In the dead silence, Su Chen glanced at the blood fog of Xin Sha and said to himself.


    Then, Su Chen looks at the sixth Prince and smiles: "sixth prince, go on, I really want to end up miserable!"


    Provocation!


    Challenge again!!!


    In Su Chen''s plain and light words, it is endless arrogance and disdain, not only for the sixth prince, but also for the whole royal family.


    This kind of provocation and disdain is not only felt by the sixth prince, but also by all the people present.


    "You Damn it! Gao Chi, Xiao Yi, let''s go! Kill it! " Chu Xing drank it word by word, and he was furious. His eyes were about to burst out.


    "Yes!" Gao Chi and Xiao Yi nodded heavily, coldly.


    Seven princess nervous, but did not say a word, under the veil, her beautiful eyes twinkle, do not know what to think.


    "Seven princesses, this kid is in danger. Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, no matter who can take this kid''s fist just now, if they join hands, the general four levels of the creation environment will be very difficult." Huo Lao told the seventh princess.


    Seven princess clenched her pink fist, Huo Lao''s words, she believed, because, so many years, Huo Lao said, did not miss, Huo Lao''s vision is extremely accurate.


    Just then.


    Gao Chi and Xiao Yi pull out the knife at the same time.


    In an instant.


    The cold light is sharp and the knife light is neighing, which almost makes people can''t open their eyes. There is only a chilling force rising from the sky.


    "Bully!"


    "Strong!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After pulling out the knife, they just drank low.


    Along with the low drinking, endless swords come from the sky. Around, more and more onlookers hold knives that resonate and vibrate. Even some knives with insufficient quality are shattered.


    The endless meaning of Dao seems to be drawn out of the void. It''s rolling, vast and ethereal, and powerful. Those meanings of Dao are all absorbed by two extreme silvery lights.


    After absorbing the meaning of those swords, the two swords are so fierce that they seem to cut the sky. If you look at the blade from a distance, you will be cut by it.


    These two knives are so strong!!!


    No wonder it''s strong, because these two sabres are all royal martial arts. They are two different moves in a martial arts book, but they make up for each other. Only royal people and worshippers can practice them.


    "Not good..." Seven princess face big change, veil all slightly tremble: "Huo old, save a person!"


    "Seven princesses..." What does Huo Laogang want to say.


    But at this time, when the two extreme swords against the sky are moving towards Su Chen, Su Chen starts again.


    Or a punch.


    Boom!!!


    The sky fist comes out again.


    This time, the sky fist, not towards Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, but towards those two swords.


    I even want to use my fist to print the sword.


    Incredible


    As we all know, the attack of fist and palm is focused on an earthquake force, which is helpless in case of sharp attack.


    It''s a very unwise way to kill people with fists and swords.


    But Su Chen used it.


    And


    After su Chen smashed the fist, the speed of fist printing was even faster, faster than that of Su Chen before.


    There is almost no time interval.


    Fist print directly collides with one of the blades!


    This touch.


    All the eyes will fall, all the breath will be cut, all the temperature will fall


    How is it possible?


    Didn''t the fist seal break? On the contrary, it was the blade of a knife, which was annihilated in a flash, just like the candle light was blown out by a strong wind, and there was no residue left.


    What''s more terrifying is that after annihilating a blade, the fist didn''t have any damage. It was still as round, as thick, as simple, as introverted, as creepy as it was, and then it went towards the second blade The result of collision is the same as before!!!


    Gao Chi and Xiao Yi are just like paper!


    It''s so easy to be annihilated, torn and crushed.


    And this is not the end.


    After rolling over the two swords, the light of that fist seal suddenly flourished. Instead of dissipating, it seemed to be stronger. Without sound, it accelerated to Gao Chi and Xiao Yi.At the moment, where are Gao Chi and Xiao Yi still keeping their cool and cold temperament? Their faces changed wildly and their eyes twitched violently.


    It''s shock!


    It''s panic!


    It''s a chill!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention that the two swords that they must kill and have never missed are so easily crushed. The key is that in the blink of an eye when the fist seal is coming towards them, they feel the same danger and death as before.


    So strong danger, the breath of death, the first life!


    It''s like falling into the sea of danger and death. No matter how struggling, there''s no escape.


    Their faces were ten degrees pale.


    Subconsciously raise the long knife, want to resist!


    But!!!


    Too late.


    Where is the tyranny in the end? First of all, the strong is the attack power, that is to say, after hitting, the destructive power is amazing. Second, the strong is the speed, that is, after the martial arts hit, you can hit the other side instantly.


    As a result, the sky fist is strong enough. It''s an endless approach to Taoist level martial arts. Of course, it''s strong enough. Therefore, the speed of the fist is almost as fast as that of the blink. Besides, Su Chen''s fist contains the power of 500000 dragons!


    Before, when he killed Xin Sha, he didn''t use three forces to transform, compress and enrage.


    But, face Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, used.


    The fist seal of heaven fist and the physical strength of 500000 dragon''s power are more than five times stronger than that of killing Xin and killing Xin!


    And the strength of Gao Chi and Xiao Yi is not necessarily five times stronger than Xin''s.


    Therefore, it is obvious that Su Chen''s boxing is easier to kill Gao Chi and Xiao Yi than to kill Xin.


    After a breath.


    Boom!


    Boom!!!


    Two blasts in a row.


    Gao Chi and Xiao Yi can''t die again.


    The spirits of the two were also annihilated by Su Chen.


    The scene, once again into the freezing silence.


    This time, even Huo was quiet.


    She thought


    Obviously, it''s just what she thinks.


    She''s a fool. I know. Before, when Su Chen killed Xin, she didn''t have much strength at all!


    Now, Su Chen kills Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, and uses all his strength?


    Huo Lao dare not say.


    "That, sixth prince, or go on." In the dead and cold silence, Su Chen ignored a pair of dull eyes and looked at the sixth prince. He touched his nose, smiled and said softly, "really, I am so eager for the miserable ending. You can''t let me down!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 664

    A cold and fishy wind blew by, and the sixth prince made a sudden March. His thought seemed to return. His breath was like that of a drowning man who was suddenly saved on the shore. It was cold, shivering and suffocating. He could not help but absorb all the air around him.


    "Six princes......" Shangke carefully supports the sixth prince. Otherwise, the sixth Prince may fall to the ground. Although Su Chen''s eyes are quiet and light, he still feels that Su Chen is a fierce beast and can swallow people.


    "You You Su Chen!!! This is the imperial city! What do you want to do?! " The six princes bite their teeth and endure the huge fear. They shout angrily. Although the voice is not small, it is clear that there is a shivering smell. Moreover, the six princes have never mentioned killing Su Chen by this time. They don''t want to kill him, but they can''t kill Gao Chi and Xiao Yi!


    Gao Chi and Xiao Yi are the most powerful people he can take out! It is said that they are guards, but in fact, the six princes usually treat these two people with respect and respect. They are also one of the six princes'' biggest dependencies. But now, in front of him, Gao Chi and Xiao Yi are dead, so they die like dreams!


    How horrible is Su Chen? The sixth prince can''t be described by words.


    At the age of twenty-three, it''s not enough to describe it as a monster to easily kill two powerful people in the three levels of the creation environment!


    This level of existence, the power of a dynasty, hundreds of millions of years, it is difficult to appear one?


    This level of existence, his sixth Prince is powerless, even the entire royal family, also have to consider many, once can not kill Su Chen once, once Su Chen took back a life, and hide in the mountains and forests, ten, twenty, a hundred years later?


    The sixth Prince has even begun to regret. From the beginning, he shouldn''t provoke Su Chen, call him "no three, no four", or say that he doesn''t deserve it


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now, he has no way to step down, but he has lost two super powers!


    The heart of the sixth Prince writhed with the same pain.


    "Sixth prince, I know this is the imperial city!" Su Chen smiled, and pulled a cold smell from the corner of his mouth, imperial city? Scary?


    He is a man! Sometimes it''s very tolerant and lazy, but sometimes it''s very careful. For example, Su Chen, the six princes in front of him, has the intention to die. After all, before that, the six princes were aiming to die, didn''t they?


    Su Chen''s face shows a sense of obliteration.


    "No, he He even wanted to kill!!! " Boss Huo is surprised. She has the feeling of scalp numbness. Su Chen Unexpectedly How crazy is it to kill the sixth prince if you want to kill him directly?


    "She is going to kill six princes?" The seventh Princess held her breath completely, but she could not care about anything else. She ran to Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, I I have something to say to you. "


    "Seven princesses, you say." Su Chen converged the killing intention leaked from that silk and said with a smile.


    "It''s called Call me Chu Xuan! " The seven princess''s voice is a little lower.


    "OK, Chu Xuan."


    "Six princes, you can''t kill, just Even if you want to kill him, you can''t kill him now, let alone in the imperial city. You can''t kill him. The royal family wanted to open one eye and close one eye and let you go. No matter how talented you are, how valuable you are, and what the consequences are, you must revenge. Otherwise, the royal family will lose not face, but the Royal deterrent power over the years. " Chu Xuan said quickly.


    Su Chen nods.


    If Chu Xuan just wants to plead for her six brothers, and wants him to let her six brothers go, Su Chen is not nodding.


    Chu Xuan''s starting point is for Su Chen, which makes him feel good.


    Moreover, he could hear that Chu Xuan was sincere.


    So, this face, he gave Chu Xuan.


    You can''t kill six princes in the imperial city. After that, you can''t kill outside the imperial city?


    Now I have killed the sixth prince. Indeed, that is to say, I have completely torn my face with the royal family.


    Although, with his current strength, he is not afraid, at least, not dead in the hands of the royal family, he can do it.


    However, I can''t attend the birthday dinner of the seventh Princess tomorrow night. Maybe the royal family is not in the mood to hold the dinner, which is tantamount to destroying Chu Xuan''s important 20th birthday.


    Seeing Su Chen nodding, Chu Xuan was relieved. She was really thinking about Su Chen. As for whether the sixth prince would die or not, to be honest, she didn''t feel much. In her heart, the sixth prince was really inferior to Su Chen. Even though, at present, she was curious about Su Chen''s death and had a slight liking for it, which didn''t reach the point of liking and deep love. However, the sixth prince was still inferior to Su Chen.


    The reason is very simple, royal family five affection.


    The emperor has 1200 children, some of whom are princesses and princesses. She has never met Chu Xuan.


    In the past 20 years, she and the sixth Prince have had great events and activities in the royal family every year. It''s nothing to see one or two sides.


    In the whole younger generation of the royal family, she is also closer to the third prince. She looks like a brother and sister. The others, including the first Prince and the second prince, are not much different from strangers."Today, I won''t kill you. Keep your life." Next second, look up to the sixth prince.


    At last, Chu Xing, the sixth prince, was a little relaxed.


    Just now, when Su Chen''s sense of killing was exposed, he really felt that he was being stared at by vipers. He actually felt that death was coming. That feeling was terrible!!!


    "But there must be some lessons." Su Chen said again, the smile was full of three points, and he suddenly drank: "get out of here!"


    This voice is accompanied by the terrible shock of the spirit, not the soul sword or the soul needle. Otherwise, the sixth prince will not die but will be seriously injured. But the sixth Prince still feels that the spirit space is like an earthquake. When he is dizzy, he is confused and pale, and almost kneels down, Legs weak, mind tends to collapse.


    Shanke helped the sixth prince with all his strength and ran away in a hurry.


    "Soul skill?" Huo Lao, who was hiding in the air, was shocked again. Before Su Chen killed Xin Sha, Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, he used the soul skill. However, it was too fast, and he couldn''t judge the spirit level of Su Chen completely. At this moment, Su Chen showed up with a spirit concussion, which really made her clear the spirit strength of Su Chen, Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, the soul power is so strong that it is even stronger than the spirit of Huo, an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years and created nine levels of environment.

 Chapter 665

    "It seems that I really need to persuade the emperor. Su Chen can''t kill him!" At this moment, Huo finally made up his mind. This time, the royal family lost face because of the sixth prince. Don''t try to find it again. The value of Su Chen is far greater than that.


    "Su Chen, I......" The sixth Prince left, but the seventh princess was a little apologetic. Qingling''s voice was much smaller: "Su Chen, I I didn''t know this would happen tonight. It was I''m too fanciful and naive. I''m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. "


    "It''s OK, Chu Xuan. Let''s go in and continue eating. The ninety-nine dishes should have been prepared and served!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah?" At this moment, Su Chen is still in the mood to continue eating. Moreover, it seems that her good mood has not been damaged at all. She is shocked.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen takes the lead in going to Dingyi.


    However, at this time, Ziming came up, and she wanted to say nothing.


    "Purple girl, tomorrow night, seven princess''s birthday feast, you can attend..." Su Chen smiled and looked at Chu Xuan again. "Chu Xuan, do you have any comments? Purple girl is different from Xin Sha. "


    "Of course!" Chu Xuan nods.


    "Thank you!" Ziming gratefully bows to Su Chen. Maybe it''s su Chen''s words. However, if she can''t go to the birthday feast without Su Chen, it means that she hasn''t completed the task assigned by Da Cang college, and the matter will be big.


    Su Chen suddenly and interestingly glanced at Zhang Qingyi, who was already paralyzed in the distance, with a cold look: "Chu Xuan, that woman, named Zhang Qingyi, ha ha..."


    Su Chen''s voice is very cold. Needless to say, Chu Xuan also understands. Su Chen hopes that she can teach Zhang Qing a lesson.


    This is very simple, as a seven princess, she said.


    "Brother Su, what did you experience in the ruins? Why... " Until this moment, Qin Li is just a reaction, small face excited red, she quickly ran to Su Chen''s body, a pair of big eyes are full of curiosity.


    Chu Xuan is also curious.


    It''s only three or two months!


    Su Chen''s strength How many times is it? It should have something to do with the remains!


    "Eat while you speak!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Soon, several people sat on table one again.


    As expected, the dishes are all on. There are ninety-nine dishes, many of which are full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Su Chen tasted them one by one. Indeed, the taste is very good. There is no empty man under the reputation. Moreover, every bite of beast meat will add a pure Xuanqi to the body


    It''s really an unimaginable dish.


    Lingchu restaurant is well-known.


    "Su Chen, try this." Suddenly, Chu Xuan takes a piece of monster meat to Su Chen: "this is my favorite food. It''s called steamed nine treasure colorful fish."


    Su Chen is stunned. He even brings his own dishes. Generally, only those close to each other can


    He couldn''t help thinking more.


    It seems that she felt Su Chen''s strange eyes. Under the veil, Chu Xuan''s face turned a little red. She didn''t mean anything else. She thought the steamed nine treasure colored fish was delicious. She wanted to taste it, but she ignored it


    "Cough!" Su Chen coughs and turns the topic aside: "let me tell you something about the ruins!"


    At present, Su Chen slowly and way, in the ruins of things, he came together.


    Qin Li, the seven princesses, and even Qin Du are gradually attracted, especially about the secret place of the stars in the ancestral house.


    When Su Chen finished, Chu Xuan said enviously, "I wish I could explore the secret place!"


    "In the future." Su Chen consoled that although he was not in the royal family, he also knew that the royal family looked bright, but there were many constraints. Those princesses and princesses did not necessarily live happily.


    "Su Chen, you What gift will you give me tomorrow evening? " Seven princesses thought, still can''t help but ask, she is really curious.


    "Tomorrow night, I''m sure I won''t let you down." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Next, seven princess''s words are more and more, not reserved at all. It seems that she really regards Su Chen as a good friend, and even yells at Su Chen to tell her jokes.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Li''s deliberate interruption, I didn''t know when I would have a meal.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen stood up: "seven princesses, see you tomorrow, I''m back."


    "Su Chen, you promised me that tomorrow''s gift can''t let me down." Seven princess also stood up, under the veil, she was a little shy, but, more expectations: "you Do you want to see my face? "


    "Don''t worry, you can see it tomorrow." Su Chen was stunned, then he said with a smile, tomorrow''s birthday party, seven princesses can''t cover the veil any more, since they can see tomorrow, why worry tonight?


    "Yes!" The seven princesses nodded heavily: "tomorrow you can see..."


    "I''m looking forward to it." Su Chen said with a smile, and then he left with Qin Li and Qin Du."Looking forward to it?" Under the veil, the seven princess''s pretty face was slightly red.


    "Seven princesses, you''ve lost your temper tonight!" Huo old to seven princess''s voice: "you can''t be moved to him!"


    "I I''m not attracted to him! '' The seventh princess''s voice is much smaller, and she doesn''t know if she''s moved. But when she had this meal with Su Chen tonight, she said it was not easy and could release her real self. She even forgot her identity as the seventh princess.


    "I just remind the princess that, after all, you and him are doomed not to be together. If you are moved by him, it is a bad thing for you and him." Huo Laoning said.


    "Huo Lao, I know." The seven princesses nodded, but Huo Laoyue said so. Her impression of Su Chen was inexplicably increased by three points, which was a simple psychological hint.


    It''s a pity that Huo Lao doesn''t understand the psychological suggestion. If she did, she would never say that.


    Out of Dingyi, Qin Li curled his mouth slightly: "brother su You said, you Are you interested in Princess seven


    Qin Li is jealous.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head. He doesn''t really have one. After all, for the time being, he hasn''t even seen the face of the seven princesses. How can he be moved? It can only be said that he has a good impression of the seven princesses.


    "To lie is to lie." Qin Li is biting silver teeth and muttering. She is also worried. The appearance of seven princesses makes Qin Li more and more stressed. Suddenly, her face is slightly red, she clenches her pink fist and makes up her mind.


    Back to the tavern.


    The three go back to their rooms.


    Su Chen continues to cultivate and practice. No matter whether you are a genius or not, you should work hard. Su Chen will never waste any time


    Night is full, silence is quiet, moonlight is falling, secretly, Qin Li comes out of his room.


    She walked towards Su Chen''s room.


    She looks very beautiful, obviously, she dressed up when she went back to her room.


    [the Antarctic sea got up early this morning and wrote two chapters. The rest four chapters are left today. They will be sent before 12 p.m. this day, the Antarctic sea has to go out. In the evening, I will go home and write. There are four chapters left before 12:00]

 Chapter 666

    Qin Li''s clothes have also been changed. She has changed a set of light red, tulle long skirt. The long skirt is faintly and thoroughly, especially her beautiful legs, which are flickering and looming.


    Qin Li nibbles at her red lips, her heart beats fast, and her pace is even slower. She goes to the door of Su Chen''s room and wants to knock, but, I don''t know why, she is so nervous, just like she has no strength.


    "Who?" Qin Li stands at the door. Although he doesn''t knock, Su Chen can''t feel someone outside? He opened his eyes.


    "I Liler... " Qin Li is like a frightened deer, whispering.


    "Come in!" Su Chen is curious. What''s the matter with Qin Li?


    Qin Li''s heart was about to jump to her throat, and she opened the door with a trembling voice.


    After Qin Li comes, Su Chen is stupid!


    His eyes fell on Qin Li and brightened.


    Qin Li is eighteen or nine years old, like a rose in bud, and her appearance is superior, plus tonight''s obvious serious dress up.


    You can imagine how beautiful it is.


    "Brother Su, I I sleep alone, afraid! " Qin Li stood there, with all his strength, saying this, as loud as a mosquito.


    She really felt too much pressure. The appearance of the seven princesses seemed to overwhelm her last straw.


    She is afraid that she can no longer confirm the relationship with Su Chen. Later, she can''t become a woman of Su Chen at all.


    Especially Su Chen is so excellent. Besides, needless to say, after the birthday banquet of the seventh princess, Su Chen will leave again. See you next time. When is it?


    So, she made up her mind to give Su Chen her innocence tonight!


    Su Chen is stupid. He''s not an idiot. Qin Li knows so well. How can he not know what it means?


    Does he like Qin Li? How many!


    However, he didn''t expect to eat Qin Li before.


    It came out of the blue


    Reject?


    First of all, Su Chen admits that he has been moved, that is, he refuses her now. What does she think? She mustered up such courage to come. If she was rejected, she would not even have the face to live in the world?


    "Lil, why do you..." Su Chen sighed and suddenly raised his hand. With such a wave, Qin li felt weightless. Then, she was hugged by Su Chen.


    Next!


    The lights flickered.


    The moon dodges.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Chen has woken up, and Qin Li, like a little rabbit, hugs him tightly. Qin Li''s sleeping habit is very funny, curled up and very attractive.


    Su Chen gently kissed her forehead and got up.


    Qin Li also opened his eyes and was very tired.


    "Darling, sleep more." Su Chenchong''s way of drowning.


    "Yes!" Qin Li nods, and his heart is full of happiness.


    The lunch at noon was served directly by Su Chen. After all, Qin Li was a woman for the first time and was inconvenient.


    "Brother Su, you feed me." Su Chen leans on Su Chen, a playful way.


    Su Chen smiles and nods.


    After a meal, I was tired of eating for an hour.


    Afternoon.


    Qin Li gets up, but Su Chen doesn''t take her to the Tao with him. Instead, he goes alone.


    When I came to Dao, it was still cold and clear, and there were no guests.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Old soldier sat there, raised his eyes, and looked at Su Chen: "give me another 100000 black Xuan stones, and I''ll lose."


    "Not until I have inspected the goods." Su Chen did not refuse.


    "See for yourself." In front of the counter.


    It''s a necklace.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    First of all, I am very satisfied with the appearance!


    It''s really beautiful. It''s almost a reproduction of the drawings he gave. It''s no different from the most classic style of those big brand necklaces on the earth, but it''s brighter and more beautiful. After all, the material is not gold and silver, but stars and ice stones! I don''t know how many times more beautiful than gold, silver, diamonds, etc! Is the most top-level materials, but also the most beautiful materials!


    Su Chen is sure that the necklace in front of her can''t be rejected as long as it''s a woman!


    Then, his mind moved, and he used the spirit to probe carefully.


    This exploration.


    His face was radiant with joy.


    It''s a real thing. It''s a real thing.


    It''s really a space container. Moreover, the inner space in it is large enough to have thousands of cubes.


    Satisfied, too satisfied.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and he took out a storage bag directly: "old soldier, there are 200000 Xuanshi in it."


    "Well, you can go." The old soldier nodded and ordered, "don''t want me to refine the second Taoist instrument for you any more, and don''t come any more. This shop is closed from today.""Ah?" Su Chen is speechless. He just wanted to take out the materials and ask the old soldier to help him refine the Taoist implements!


    It''s a Dao!!!


    Treasure!


    He can''t use it. He can also use it for Qianwu, lile, junluo, Luoying, yuaner and others!


    How can I think of


    "By the way, this necklace is made by me for you. Don''t let it out." The soldier continued, "then you can go."


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded. He knew that the old doll was really a superior man. He had more respect and turned away with a necklace. However, just when he was going out of the Tao, the old soldier suddenly said, "wait!"


    Su Chen is happy. Has the soldier changed his mind?


    "What name are you going to give it?" The soldier asked lightly.


    A baby must have a name, especially a Taoist level baby.


    "Let''s call it Xuan!" Su Chen thought for a moment and said, after all, this necklace is for Chu Xuan.


    "Bring it." There''s no doubt about it.


    Su Chen is curious. What do soldiers do? But he turned around and went back to the counter.


    Su Chen put the necklace on the counter again.


    But Bing Lao suddenly raised his hand, which was clearly visible. His middle finger had a little more flame, which was very subtle than the tip of the brush.


    That flame, very cold, other flames are hot, but the fire on the veteran soldiers is very cold, and, silver color.


    At the next moment, under Su Chen''s shocked gaze, Bing laozhong points to the necklace and moves quickly.


    After a breath, the soldier converged the flame, and there was a word "Xuan" on the necklace.


    The font is very clear and elegant. The key is that the character and the necklace are perfectly integrated, just like the necklace is born with the name "Xuan".


    It''s an amazing skill!


    "Old soldier, aren''t you a God?" Su Chen was stunned anyway.


    "Well, take the necklace and get out!" The old soldier waved.


    Su Chen made a deep bow to the old soldier, took the necklace and left.


    When he gets back to the tavern.


    It''s evening.


    Qin Li has already dressed up.


    At the birthday party tonight, Su Chen naturally takes Qin Li and Qin Du with him.

 Chapter 667

    From a girl to a woman, Qin Li is more beautiful. There is another kind of temperament between the pure and the pure. Under her careful dressing, she is even more dazzling. Even Su Chen is a little distracted. I wish Qin Li could do last night''s work again.


    However, he is a rational person. He takes Qin Li and Qin Du out of the restaurant and heads for the palace.


    Now.


    The palace.


    Put on the lights.


    Especially Tianhe palace. Tonight, the 20th birthday banquet of seven princess Chu Xuan is held in Tianhe palace.


    Tianhe Temple began to be repaired as early as a year ago, which cost a lot of basalt.


    Tonight''s Tianhe hall, a piece of crystal fluorescence, beautiful.


    One side of the fountain is a happy fountain.


    Some of the disciples of the mechanism gate are in groups of three or five. In the performance, the mechanism gate is a very old and small type of practice gate. The disciples of the mechanism gate perform, basically, some of the mechanism means. It seems quite interesting, just like the innovative high-tech in the earth''s science and technology exhibition.


    In addition, there are also the cooked food, spirit wine, spirit fruit and so on which are constantly pushed up by the Palace officials.


    A lively scene.


    There are more and more people in Tianhe temple, men and women.


    Tonight, there are many people who are qualified to attend the birthday party, but everyone is not easy.


    This time, they are basically the demons in the demons, the geniuses in the geniuses.


    However, even among the evils and geniuses, there are also upper, middle and lower ranks.


    Now we have arrived. The geniuses who are drinking, chatting, or looking for a pretty girl to dance with are inferior!


    It''s true that none of the top-level beings have been there yet.


    And tonight''s protagonist, the seven princesses, at this moment, naturally did not show up. She was still in the seven princesses'' house to wash and dress up. Under the service of the maid, she made up seriously and so on.


    She lifted the veil.


    In the mirror, it''s a beautiful face that people dare not look at directly. Even some servant girls who make up for Chu Xuan don''t dare to look at the princess three points more, so they are afraid of being occupied.


    Women are still like this. If a man sees this beautiful face, he can imagine how he reacts.


    Suddenly, Chu Xuan frowned slightly.


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" One of the servant girls asked respectfully.


    "The makeup is a little thick." Seven princess way.


    "Princess, don''t like heavy makeup?"


    "Yes!" Seven princess nodded, not that she didn''t like heavy make-up, but that she had checked Su Chen''s information before. Almost all the women Su Chen liked were light make-up, and Su Chen didn''t like heavy make-up.


    Su Chen hasn''t seen her face under the veil. Deep in her heart, there is always an idea that she wants to leave a perfect impression on her tonight.


    She doesn''t know if she really likes Su Chen, but she does care about his thoughts and opinions.


    The servant girls didn''t know what Chu Xuan was thinking, but since Chu Xuan said it, where dare they not comply? They quickly helped the seven princesses to remove their makeup. Then, they carefully drew light makeup for the seven princesses.


    Time goes by little by little.


    It''s already dark.


    Tianhe temple.


    It''s already very, very busy.


    There are about four or five hundred people invited tonight!


    But more than three hundred have come.


    Almost no one over thirty-five years old was present, which was stipulated by the emperor. Because those who were too old came here to restrain others. Tonight''s birthday feast was held for seven princess Chu Xuan, who was a young man. Therefore, all the invited people were young people.


    Which of the four hundred invited people is not the evil spirit of rolling over tens of millions of young people?


    For example, the first few on the list of great Cang Fengwang exist, such as the saints and daughters of the first-class forces, the princes and young masters of the old family in the Imperial City, and the young leaders of the green dragon Army


    It''s true that no one is simple.


    Even among them, there are those ancient families who are hardly born.


    Anyway, one is more terrible than the other.


    At a glance, almost no one is lower than the five levels of heaven''s destiny. You know, these people are all under the age of 35! No less than five levels of destiny! It''s horrible!


    Suddenly.


    "The eldest prince, Chu Yun, arrived!"


    "The second prince Chu Ming arrives!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, there was a sound.


    Then, you can see two groups of people coming to the gate of Taihe hall.


    A wave, a pale yellow robe, dignified, slightly looked up, handsome, smiling, slanting across the dragon sword, followed by a guard like young man.


    This man is the eldest prince, Chu Yun, and the one behind him is his bodyguard.


    Chuyun is thirty-three years old. He has eight levels of magical power. His martial arts talent is common. Of course, chuyun doesn''t depend on his martial arts strength. There are too many experts gathered around him. He doesn''t need to have much horrible strength. He relies on the identity of the eldest prince and the ability to share his worries for his father and Emperor.The young man behind the eldest prince, chuyun, is 30 years old. There are four levels of creation. It''s scary enough to say nothing. It''s like cold ice. He has one duty to protect the safety of the eldest prince.


    Then, another group of people, the same two, the second prince Chu Ming, and his bodyguard, the second prince Chu Ming''s bodyguard is also the fourth level of the creation environment. Chu Ming, the second prince, seems to be softer than Chu Yun, the eldest. He has some sense of scholar''s breath. However, people who know him will never think so. The second prince is famous for his ruthlessness. If any of these princes of the royal family has the most murders in their hands, the second prince is absolutely right.


    As soon as the two princes arrived, almost everyone in Tianhe hall bowed slightly: "I have seen the eldest prince and the second prince."


    The two princes nodded with smiles and came in.


    Next, it became more and more lively. Many genius demons who thought they were qualified gave a toast to the eldest prince and the second prince in turn.


    Then, there are some princes coming. The third, the fourth and the fifth princes have no sixth, then the ninth, the thirty sixth, and several princesses, the eldest, the second, and the twelfth.


    The princes and princesses who can come to Tianhe Hall tonight are basically favored. Those who can''t be favored are not qualified to participate in the birthday feast of the seven princesses tonight. They are also princes and princesses, but their treatment is billions of miles worse.


    If Chu Xuan is the Pearl of all princesses, then the big prince, the second prince, the third prince, the big Princess and so on are the stars around the Pearl, and more princesses are not even stars, but dark, extinct, ignored


    Suddenly.


    "Mr. Chen yuechen is here!" Suddenly, a palace official said loudly.

 Chapter 668

    Suddenly, Tianhe hall was quiet.


    Those who can be named by the Palace officials alone are the most monsters among the monsters. Among the princes and princesses, that is, when the eldest, the second, the third and the eldest princesses come, the Palace officials only report their names.


    Soon, he saw a man in a long black suit coming in. He was twenty-eight years old, cold, with a sword in his hand, light footed like a ghost.


    Chen Yue, the third-largest existence on the list of the great Cangfeng king, is called "black spirit death sword". It belongs to the famous existence. Entering the country, it has been the four peaks of the creation environment. At the age of 28, the four peaks of the creation environment, and the imagination is shaking.


    Chen Yuegang just came in.


    Suddenly.


    "Here comes Mr. Zhang Gu!"


    Tianhe temple was quiet for another three minutes.


    Soon, a man as cold as a knife came in. He was tall and straight, with a sharp temperament. He was dressed in white, just the opposite color of Chen Yue. He was barehanded, followed by a servant girl.


    Zhang Gu, the second one on the list of great Cang Fengwang, is 30 years old this year. He was in the early stage of the fifth level of the creation environment.


    With the arrival of Chen Yue and Zhang Gu, the bustle and noise in Tianhe palace were a little less. There were more and more big people and terror. Some people were afraid to drink and play recklessly.


    Not long.


    "Master Jian Yi is here!"


    Tianhe temple, everyone, all looked towards the gate of the temple.


    However, a man with a thoughtful smile, a pale face and a long blue shirt appeared at the gate of the hall. He came alone with a simple sword in his hand, which made people feel elegant.


    Jian Yi, ranking first in the list of great Cang Fengwang, is the top five levels of the realm of creation!


    Next.


    The palace official reported the names of several people again and again:


    "here comes Mr. Xu Guan!"


    "Mr. Zheng quzheng is here!"


    "Here comes Mr. Feng Jianxue!"


    "Mr. Qi enqi is here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Guan, the first in the list of Chizhou''s fiefdoms, is in the early stage of five layers of the realm of creation.


    Zheng Qu is the first in Mingzhou''s imperial list, and there are five levels of medium-term environment in Zaohua.


    Feng Jianxue is the second in the list of Ming state''s fiefdoms. There are four levels of peak in the realm of creation.


    Qi''en is the first in the list of heizhou''s fiefdoms. There are five levels of medium-term environment in the creation environment.


    It can be seen from the name of the palace official newspaper that the strongest of the four domains is the great Cang domain and the weakest is the Chizhou domain.


    In addition to the top demons in the top and second ranks of the four state domain titles.


    Palace officials also reported that Guo Yu, the youngest head of the Guo family in Xuanfeng Imperial City, arrived


    "King Ping''s little prince Chu arrived."


    "Xuanfeng, the young master of the Sui family in the imperial dynasty, reached the height of Sui Dynasty."


    "The daughter of the Dragon Master of the green dragon army is still abundant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, there are also the sons and daughters of the top class forces in Xuanfeng Dynasty:


    "Wang Sheng, the son of xuesha sect, arrived!"


    "The son of one spirit, Zhang Mu, arrived!"


    "Ye Jian, the son of tailingzong, arrived!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And in the space of so many monsters rarely seen in billions of years, Su Chen also takes Qin Li and Qin Du into Tianhe hall.


    Although the word "Su Chen" has been spread in the Imperial City, after all, yesterday, Su Chen humiliated the sixth prince, which is a big event. Even if the royal family conceals it, it can''t be done completely. Therefore, many people present know the word "Su Chen".


    However, I don''t know Su Chen.


    Su Chen is the sixth level of tianmingjing. Qin Li and Qin Du have no tianmingjing, so it''s very easy to be ignored.


    "Let''s go to the corner." Su Chen doesn''t know anyone else. He doesn''t have any interest in flattering and drinking among those geniuses. So he takes Qin Li and Qin Du with him in a low-key way and goes to the corner.


    After sitting at a table around the corner, the three men were at ease eating the meat of monsters and drinking wine.


    However, Qin Li''s appearance is a little too beautiful. Even on this occasion tonight, it''s also a dazzling feeling. So, from time to time, there are some geniuses who come here to chat with him. Qin Li naturally refuses.


    Those geniuses who are rejected, of course, are not happy, but they all bear it. It''s not time to start.


    "What a bore!" Just sent another to chat up, Qin Li glanced at his mouth and looked at Su Chen: "brother Su, I knew I wouldn''t make up!"


    "It''s beautiful without make-up. Where my liler goes is the focus of attention." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Hee hee..." Qin Li is happy all of a sudden. He is very happy. There is nothing more happy than his sweetheart praising him.


    Qin dudang didn''t hear it. He sat by and ate the meat of monsters. He knew that his elder sister had completely fallen.


    At the same time.Su Chen looks at the place about forty or fifty meters ahead and is very interested.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there are two young people, one is 29 years old, the other is 28 years old.


    Both of them are on the eighth floor of destiny.


    Among the four or five hundred super monsters in front of us, the two are not outstanding, medium-sized!


    The reason why Su Chen pays attention to them is that they are familiar with their breath


    "From the Holy Spirit academy!" Su Chen is almost certain at a glance.


    They seemed to be a little restrained. They sat down and stood up from time to time with a glass of spirit wine. No one else came to talk with them. They seemed to be suffering.


    "Brother Su, what are you looking at?" Qin Li asks Su Chen if he is serious.


    "They are of the Holy Spirit academy!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    Qin Li is also interested in it.


    These two people, the 29-year-old man, seem to have some elegance and cleanliness. Their clothes, hair and so on are very neat.


    And the 28 year old was a little edgy.


    Suddenly.


    "Brother Su, someone is walking towards them!" Qin Li whispered.


    Su Chen naturally saw that there were indeed people walking towards them. There were three people, three young people, all of whom were thirty years old. They had different looks, such as fun, sarcasm and chill


    Soon.


    And the three came to the two of them.


    "Are you from the Holy Spirit academy?" One of the three opened his mouth in a low voice, but he was quite provocative.


    "Li Jiu."


    "This is Jamie."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The twenty-nine year old of the Holy Spirit college is named Li Jiu, and the twenty-eight year old is named Jamie.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you." Li Jiu asked, obviously alert, because these three people are not good at coming, and their strength is not weak. There are eight levels of destiny and nine levels of destiny.


    "We are from Xuanwu college." The three laughed and said, "we are Sun Ji, Xiao Fei and Zhou Lu."


    When Li Jiu and Jia Mi heard that the other three were from Xuanwu college, their faces changed a little.


    It is well known that Holy Spirit college and Xuanwu college have always been at odds.


    "Have a drink?" Next moment, Sun Ji of Xuanwu college said with a smile, he took a glass of wine from the table.


    Li Jiu and Jamie are more alert.

 Chapter 669

    "What? No face? " Sun Ji''s smile is full of three points.


    Li Jiu took a deep breath, also took up his glass, and then, without nonsense, drank it all at once. He just wanted to finish it quickly and let the three of them leave.


    However, Li Jiu finished a glass of spirit wine in one breath, but Sun Ji only took a sip. Then, Sun Ji continued to hold the still full glass and said, "have another drink!"


    "You..." As soon as Li Jiu''s face changed, he had a drink of his own, but the other side only had one sip. Is this to force him to drink ten or twenty glasses of wine?


    Although the physique of the martial arts practitioners is amazing, the spirit wine is not a common wine. If you drink too much, you will get drunk. Moreover, if you drink too much spirit wine, you will not be able to digest it, which is harmful to your body.


    "You haven''t finished your own cup!" Jamie said it directly. His face was cold and angry.


    "Yes?" Xiao Jie and Zhou Lu of Xuanwu college look at Jia MI at the same time. Their eyes are full of senhan and threats. It seems that as long as Jia Mi dares to talk nonsense again, they will start.


    The atmosphere began to solidify.


    "I I drink! " Li Jiu bit his teeth, but drank another cup.


    What bullies people is that Sun Ji still takes another sip: "another drink!"


    All of a sudden, Li Jiu has such a good temper, his face is ugly and gloomy!!!


    Too much bullying.


    Li Jiu stared at Sun Ji deeply, and even trembled angrily.


    "Brother Su, from Xuanwu college, is a bully." Qin Li is angry.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. He was still eating the meat of monsters quietly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze, Li Jiu was forced to drink another cup, two cups, three cups


    Li Jiu has drunk five cups. His face is a little red. It can be seen that he is slightly drunk.


    But Sun Ji is still not ready to let Li go for a long time and continue to force him!


    "Brother Jiuge, that''s enough. If you drink again, you will be drunk!" Jia Mi''s voice grew louder. He grabbed Li Jiu''s glass and stared at Sun Ji closely: "what are you going to do? To fight, fight! "


    Jamie''s temper is worse than Li''s for a long time, and he is more outspoken. His patience is limited.


    The same second.


    Not far away from Jamie, Li Jiu, Sun Ji, etc., qi''en, who is the number one in the list of the king of heizhou, suddenly walked towards Jamie, Li Jiu, Sun Ji, etc.


    At the same second, Xu Guan, who was the first in the list of Chizhou domain''s feudalism kings, also went there.


    In the main hall, a lot of people look at it.


    It''s going to be a big fight.


    Qi''en is the No.1 in the list of heizhou domain''s king. Xuanwu college is the No.1 college in heizhou domain.


    Xu Guan is the first university in Chizhou, and Holy Spirit college is the first university in Chizhou.


    This is to be right!


    Soon.


    Qi en and Xu Guan came to him.


    "Mr. Xu, they are so bullying!!!" Jia Mi starts with Xu Guan. His voice is grievance. He wants Xu Guan to make decisions for them.


    "Ha ha Just drink, how to bully people? " Sun Ji smiled.


    Zee also smiled: "yes! Just drinking! "


    Xu Guan was silent for a moment, then looked at Jia MI and said, "it''s just drinking, nothing..."


    What is just drinking? Xuanwu college is provocative, it is bullying people.


    It''s clear that no one here is a fool. Xu Guan''s words are just deceiving himself.


    "Mr. Xu......" Jamie was a little worried and disappointed.


    "Don''t say more!" Xu Guan frowns slightly and blames Jia MI for not knowing how to look. He doesn''t know Xuanwu college is bullying people. However, he is not Qi en''s opponent. If he is a little short, his strength will be a lot worse, and Jia MI and others are not Sun Ji''s opponents.


    Is it turning over now? Right?


    That''s self humiliation.


    Therefore, we can only tolerate it.


    "Li Jiu, let''s continue to drink." At the next moment, Sun Ji suddenly spoke again. He was still provocative and bullied. He was still not ready to let Li go. Even if Xu Guandu came, it would be useless.


    Suddenly, Jamie''s face is going to explode!


    Li Jiu was also slightly shaken.


    Xu Guan''s face changed, and then he returned to normal. He took a deep breath and looked at Li Jiu: "have a drink with Sun Ji!"


    "Xu Guan, Li Jiu is drunk. He can''t drink any more!" Jia MI was so angry that he didn''t even want to say three words, but called Xu Guan directly, because Xu Guan didn''t deserve to be the first one in the list of Chizhou domain''s emperors, which was disappointing.


    "Drink!" Xu Guan''s voice is a little cold. There is no doubt in it, forcing Li Jiu to drink.


    Li Jiu shook his hands, took up his glass and drank it.


    Sun Ji smiled happily and proudly, and Qi en smiled a little.


    The others around, however, shook their heads and mocked. Chizhou has always been bullied."Brother Li, let''s continue." At this moment, it''s still not over. It seems that it''s not over. Sun Ji even took another sip and said with a smile. He still forced Li Jiu to continue. Obviously, Li Jiu was a little drunk and swayed slightly.


    Jia Mi clenches his fist to death. His fingernails are almost in his hands. He stares at Xu Guan and waits for him to say what? As long as Xu Guan says he doesn''t drink, he will fight. Then he will fight. The big deal is serious injury or death.


    However, if Xu Guan doesn''t open his mouth, they don''t dare to do it, because Qi en, the first one in the black state domain''s King list, can kill him and Li Jiu with only one move.


    "Drink!!!" Xu Guan''s face is not good-looking, but he still spits out such a word.


    Still in patience.


    Or fear.


    "Brother Su, Xu Guanzhen, who is the No. 1 in the list of Chizhou domain, is really disgusted, so afraid? People who don''t defend their state domain at all! " Qin Li hates the way.


    With the word "drink" from Xu Guan, Li Jiu will have another drink.


    By now, Li Jiu has had seven or eight drinks.


    "Brother Li is a good drinker. Go on!" Sun Jizhen is going to drink for a long time. He takes another sip, holds the cup and signals Li Jiu to continue.


    Su Chen, stand up.


    Without a look on his face, he went there.


    With Su Chen walking towards that side, many people also noticed that some of them were uncertain and seemed to judge who Su Chen was.


    Soon.


    Su Chen arrives at Xu Guan, Qi en, Li Jiu and Sun Ji.


    Su Chen''s sudden arrival made Xu Guan and Qi en look at him subconsciously.


    "I''m Suchen, um, from Holy Spirit college in Chizhou." Su Chen''s light way is self introduction.


    Su Chen!!!?


    Obviously, Li Jiu, Jia MI, etc. have bright eyes.


    Of course, I''ve heard the two words of Su Chen, especially in the Holy Spirit Institute. Su Chen is very famous.


    "And then?" Qi''en smiled. He didn''t get the news that Su Chen taught the sixth prince a lesson yesterday. So, in his eyes, Su Chen is nothing. After all, although Su Chen made a lot of light in the prisoner''s engine contest a few months ago, his opponents are all rubbish that can''t reach the heaven''s life. And qi''en, more than the heaven''s life? But beyond the realm of destiny, to reach the fifth level of the realm of creation, can you still be afraid of the failure of the Soviet dust?


    "Before I get angry, get out of the temple of heaven and harmony." However, no one thought that Su Chen did not take care of qi''en, but turned to look at Xu Guan. He said lightly.


    As soon as that is said.


    In an instant.


    Inside the main hall, it was quiet.


    Here comes the play.


    Xu Guanming was stunned and didn''t think of it at all.


    That''s the second.


    The palace official suddenly shouted: "seven princesses come!"


    Here comes Princess seven.


    For a moment.


    Everyone''s attention was turned away, and they all looked at the gate of the hall, and bowed respectfully.


    At the gate of the main hall is a woman in a long red dress supported by two servant girls.


    How can I get a beautiful word?


    The facial features are exquisite to the point of perfection and dream. The cherry mouth, tall and straight nose, clear eyes, etc. are just the most amazing hand brush in the world.


    The figure is also amazing, especially a pair of beautiful legs. Although they are covered by the skirt yarn, there is only a glimmer of it, but it can still be seen that the beautiful legs are straight and white.


    Qi seven''s temperament is even more luxurious and noble, which people dare not even face up to. The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty can not find the second such natural noble temperament.


    At that moment, Tianhe palace was silent. Both men and women stared at the seven princesses, stunned, and fell into the beauty of the seven princesses Chu Xuan.


    And seven princesses are beautiful eyes circulation, fast search.


    Soon, she found Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, there was a smile on the beautiful face.


    Then, under the spotlight, she went straight to Su Chen!


    After several breaths, she comes to Su Chen.


    A smile, some witty, some proud, but also some curious, she gently opened her red lips, asked: "Su Chen, I am beautiful?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 670

    In Tianhe palace, everyone is staring at Su Chen.


    Almost all eyes are jealous, envy to the bone marrow.


    How can seven princess treat a kid so special?


    You know, a woman asked a man: am I beautiful? It''s almost a confession.


    Women, generally only to their own like, love men, will ask such words.


    Is it true that seven princesses like this boy named Su Chen who lives in the sixth level of the heaven!!!


    Of the 4500 top demons present, about half of them know about Su Chen. At least they have heard the name of Su Chen and some rumors about him.


    However, there are few people who believe in the truth without seeing.


    They are also the top of the billions. However, they overstep three or two small realms and four or five small realms at most, which is the ultimate.


    In the rumor, Su Chen can cross more than ten small realms. Isn''t that bullshit?


    In the tens of millions of years of history of Shenwu continent, there are not many practitioners who can span more than ten small realms, right? Why is Su Chen?


    "Seven princesses, are you deceived by those ridiculous rumors about Su Chen?" One after another jealous eyes are red martial practitioners in the bottom of their hearts think.


    For a time, all the martial artists in Tianhe temple had a very strong hostility and belligerence to Su Chen.


    After all, as long as they crush Su Chen, they will prove themselves to seven princesses. Seven princesses will like Su Chen even if they beat him?


    Hearts are all hot.


    The seven princesses have a stunning face and noble temperament. They are also the favorite princesses of the emperor. The background of their mother''s family is huge. If you can get the friendship of the seven princesses, you can imagine how glorious and beneficial it is.


    At the moment, Su Chen is also a little confused. He didn''t expect that seven princesses came here and asked such a question.


    He thought of last night in Dingyi, he wanted to see the face of the seven princesses under the veil, but the seven princesses said, show yourself today, let yourself expect, at that time, he did not think much


    How can I think of Seven princess tonight is not only to show her face, but also to ask, "am I beautiful?"


    Seven princesses stare at Su Chen. The beautiful eyes are full of expectation. What other people think is irrelevant to her. In her bones, she is extremely proud and doesn''t care about other people''s thoughts or opinions at all.


    Does she like Su Chen? hear nothing of. She just wants to ask Su Chen, is she beautiful? So, here she is. It''s so simple, not so complicated.


    "Beauty!" Take a deep breath, Su Chen nods, nods seriously, unless it is blind, otherwise, no one can say seven princesses are not beautiful without conscience.


    Among the women Su Chen has met up to now, those who can rival the seven princesses in appearance and temperament are the only ones who are left to hear the man making the moon.


    "You have a vision." Seven princesses smile like a flower all of a sudden, did not deliberately restrain their joy, was praised by Su Chen, she is happy, happy, so, also happy smile, as for her smile, even some playful flirtatious general words, what effect will bring, what will let others think, she did not care.


    Sure enough, the heaven and the palace are quieter.


    Those monstrous jealousies are more and more intense!


    "Seven princesses, you don''t stand here, so go on, I will be annihilated by those envious eyes." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "No." Seven princess blinked: "don''t think this princess can''t see, you and I, don''t care about other people''s eyes."


    Su Chen is shocked, but she is surprised. Indeed, seven princesses are right.


    "Su Chen, what about my present?" The seventh Princess thought about it. Her face was a little red and a little shy. After all, she asked for a gift. Before, she had never done such a thing. Every time she was born, there would be thousands of gifts. She never lacked them.


    However, Su Chen''s gift may be different! Anyway, she has some expectations in her heart!


    "No hurry. It must have been a surprise. " Su Chen did not take it out.


    "Hum, if you don''t surprise me, I''ll ask you!" Seven princess some playful, some obstinate smile way.


    Su Chen and the seven princesses are joking and laughing at themselves. It''s like langyouqing and Qie intentionally. The heaven and the palace are in a strange atmosphere.


    "Seven princesses, I still have something to solve." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, he said.


    "Are you driving me away?" The seven princesses glanced at the red lips, but couldn''t help but glance at Xu Guan, Qi en and others beside Su Chen, and the beautiful eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Of course, she knew that Su Chen was referring to Xu Guan and Qi en.


    In a word, she can let Xu Guan get out.


    But she didn''t say.


    "Today, Su Chen needs to prove his strength, otherwise..." Seven princess bottom of heart thought, yesterday, in Ding Yi, Su Chen hit six Prince''s face, also hit the royal family''s face.Originally, Su Chen would bear the wrath of the royal family.


    But Huo asked for help.


    Therefore, the father didn''t say anything about Su Chen for the time being, but Huo Lao also said that the father didn''t explicitly say that he would let Su Chen go. Everything depends on the performance of Su Chen''s birthday banquet this evening.


    What is the expression in the father''s mouth? Of course, it''s su Chen''s strength and martial arts talent. Su Chen needs to prove his tyranny and evil spirit more fiercely, and prove that he is superior to all the talents, so that his father will completely let him go.


    So, she won''t step in today.


    Of course, she can also guarantee that there will be nothing wrong with Su Chen tonight. No matter who she provokes or who she fights with, at least, her life safety can be guaranteed. She has already told Huo Lao.


    If it''s a dangerous time, Huo will help Su Chen.


    Seven princesses deeply looked at Su Chen, the beautiful eyes slightly twinkled, want to talk and stop, then, she mysteriously smiled, and walked towards the main platform of Tianhe temple.


    With the seven princess left, Su Chen slowly turned his head, eyes on Xu Guan!!!


    "Three numbers, after three numbers, if you don''t want to get out of Tianhe temple, then I can give you a ride." Su Chen raised his finger and said indifferently.


    Compared with the genius of the heizhou regions such as qi''en and Sun Ji who humiliated the people of the Chizhou regions such as Li Jiu and Jia MI, Su Chen was even more disgusted by Xu Guan, who was the first in the list of the Chizhou region''s crown princes.


    People who do not defend their own state territory, but help others bully their own people because of their timidity and fear, put them on the earth in China, that is, Han ~ ~ traitor, ha ha


    "You I beg your pardon? What''s the matter with you? " Xu Guan''s face was a little pale, but a little red.


    Pale is, afraid, the relationship between Su Chen and the seventh Princess looks very good, so he is also afraid of Su Chen.


    What''s more, there are many rumors about Su Chen. What if it''s not from nowhere?


    The red thing is that he is ashamed. In front of the four or five hundred top demons of the imperial dynasty, Su Chen''s indisputable words, like orders and superiors, make him lose his face.


    He is also the first young generation of Chizhou, one of the four states!


    This kind of feeling of shame and anger surges wildly, which makes him full of a kind of extreme rage!

 Chapter 671

    "Three!" Su Chen didn''t argue with Xu Guan, but silently put up a finger.


    Xu Guan''s eyes are merciless. He looks down on Su Chen''s arrogance!


    "What do you mean? I don''t believe that you are really as powerful as the rumor. It''s just in vain! You''re on the fourth floor of destiny! I am the fifth floor of the realm of creation! Can I still be afraid of you? " At the bottom of his heart, Xu Guan thought maliciously that his eyes had become sharp.


    "Two!" Su Chen takes back another finger.


    In Tianhe palace, more and more martial arts practitioners are slightly excited.


    The play is about to begin!


    What''s more, it''s a great play to see through.


    One is Su Chen, a rising star who is well-known, has many rumors and is favored by the seven princesses.


    One is the most powerful young generation in Chizhou region, which has five levels of nature.


    What is the result of the collision between the two?


    No one is sure.


    "One!" Then, Su Chen takes back the last finger, and suddenly, Su Chen moves directly!!!


    No hesitation, no delay, no nonsense, no momentum fluctuation


    All of a sudden, Su Chen said, "get out of here!"


    Immediately.


    Three forces transformation.


    The horrible power of the spirit is like an arrow shooting at the sun. It carries endless dazzling light. It''s swift and fierce. It suddenly gathers and moves. It''s lost in Xu Guan''s sea of consciousness of the spirit.


    "Ah..." Xu Guangang wants to fight against Su Chen. He just wants to use his martial arts and body skills, but suddenly feels that his defense array in the spirit space is torn. Not only that, the soul stone suppressed in the spirit space shakes violently, which is almost dark and fragmented. Xu Guan''s spirit grinds the general pain. The whole person can''t control his body Shape, extreme panic and horror, let his mood collapse, his hands covered his head, crazy backward, all the way to Tianhe temple.


    The whole process is just three or two breaths.


    All the martial artists in Tianhe temple are stupid! Muddled! Frozen!


    They thought of many kinds of war process between Su Chen and Xu Guan, but they didn''t think of it.


    Su Chen can seriously hurt Xu Guan with a sharp drink?


    Is that crazy?


    Isn''t that amazing?


    Some people vaguely guessed that Su Chen used soul skill, but more people did not know how to do it.


    However, no matter how it is done, it is a fact that Su Chen defeated Xu Guan.


    With one hand, it has been firmly ranked in the top 20 of the 4500 top demons this evening.


    What''s more frightening is that Su Chen has only six levels of destiny!


    Xu Guan is the fifth level of the realm of creation!


    Eight or nine small states are far behind!!!


    It is said that Su Chen can fight across more than ten small realms. It seems that It really doesn''t seem to be any falsehood.


    "Princess, it seems that Lao Sheng still underestimates Su Chen!" Huo Lao some sigh: "too evil, his ultimate strength in the end where?"


    She has seen the battle between Su Chen and Zhixin, Gao Chi and Xiao Yi, and Xu Guan just now.


    Mingming''s opponent''s strength is stronger and stronger, but Su Chen is better, but it is more and more relaxed.


    This is a complete perversion.


    There''s only one explanation. Su Chen''s strength is very strong. He didn''t use all his strength in these three battles, and far from it.


    "Twenty three years old..." Huo Lao sighed again: "it''s the ancient capital city of the ancient kingdom of Nanye that belongs to the upper class."


    Seven princess is also very surprised, Su Chen has given her too many surprises, but it seems that it is still not the limit.


    The same second.


    Su Chen turns slightly.


    Immediately.


    Gollum!


    In Tianhe palace, some martial arts practitioners have swallowed a mouthful of saliva, inexplicably depressed.


    Among them, especially Qi en, Sun Ji and others.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen looks at qi''en, Sun Ji and others, takes a deep look, but he doesn''t say anything or act.


    But even if Su Chen didn''t say anything or act, Qi en and Sun Ji still had a deep chill.


    Soon.


    Chu Hong, the third prince, came to Su Chen with a glass of wine.


    "Brother Su, it''s only two or three months since big Cang City left. Your strength has changed dramatically again!" Chuhong said with a smile.


    "You don''t look well." Su Chen frowns for a moment, and says that he is curious. Today''s Chu Hong can''t compare with that in the great Cang City.


    On that day, in Dachang City, Su Chen couldn''t see Chu Hong''s strength and realm.


    Now, I can see through.Chu Hong is the peak of the six levels of the environment.


    "Some time ago, I practiced a martial art, because I was so eager for quick success and instant benefits, there were some signs of being possessed." Chu Hong sighed and said.


    Chu Hong, the third prince, is the most powerful one among all the princes and princesses of the emperor. He is much stronger than the sixth prince in martial arts talent and strength.


    However, the only reason why the third prince, the second prince and the eldest prince can form a tripartite confrontation is the hegemony in martial arts.


    Therefore, Chu Hong attaches great importance to his own strength.


    It''s just because of too much emphasis and too much desire to become stronger. There are some signs of being possessed by the devil in cultivation, which leads to a little decline in strength.


    "My seven younger sisters really value you!" Chu Hong soon turned off the subject, he said with a smile.


    Su Chen is slightly embarrassed.


    "But Su Chen, I sympathize with you." Chu Hong''s face suddenly regained, "seven younger sisters value you, which is not a good thing."


    "What do you say?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Seven younger sisters have a special identity. If the man she values is not superior to all the people of the same age, if she can''t be the best one, she will definitely be beaten by the club." Chu Hong''s voice dropped a little.


    Su Chen nodded. He knew Chu Hong was kind enough to remind himself.


    "By the way, I would also like to remind you that if you are not determined to face the difficulties, or to fight, then you will be a little low-key in the last third of the birthday party tonight." Chu Hong''s voice was lower, and there was a strong fear in it.


    "The last third?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Su Chen, don''t think that so many people present here are all those who are congratulating seven younger sisters on their birthday. In fact, now, it''s only one third of the games, just appetizers!" Chu Hong''s secluded way.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Su Chen nodded and almost understood. The third prince, Chu Hong, meant that the real appearance in heaven and the palace is only the weakest group. Then there are stronger and stronger ones.


    However, Su Chen is not afraid, and will not change his original intention. He has no intention of showing off. However, the gift he is going to give to the seventh princess will definitely show off. He has no doubt about this, but he will not give it because of Chu Hong''s words? Or a smaller gift? Obviously, he will not be like this. The pursuit of ideas is the most stable heart of martial arts in Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation.

 Chapter 672

    "That''s all, brother su. When the party is over, I''ll treat you to drink alone if I have time." After Chu Hong finishes speaking, he leaves Su Chen''s side. His identity tonight is not only Chu Hong, but also the third prince. If he stays with Su Chen for a long time, it will cause many suspicions. He is not good for Su Chen, nor for himself. Chu Hong is not Chu Xuan. He is more rational and thinks more, rather than following his heart.


    Chu Hong just left.


    "Here comes the emperor and Princess Yun!" The palace official''s voice once again spread throughout Tianhe hall.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the gate of Tianhe temple.


    But see.


    That is a middle-aged man, looks can only be regarded as ordinary, but, gas field is too full!!!


    It''s the kind of arrogance that dominates everything and conquers all realms.


    This is formed by staying high for a long time.


    Although Xuanfeng Dynasty can only be regarded as a middle-sized Dynasty in Shenwu land, it also has hundreds of billions of martial artists!


    The territory area of Xuanfeng Dynasty is tens of earth.


    As the emperor of Xuanfeng Dynasty, it is reasonable for him to command such a big Dynasty.


    Beside the emperor, there was a woman who looked gentle and watery. She was very beautiful. Besides, she had a very good temperament. She was like the seventh princess.


    The woman is Yunfei, the mother of seven princess Chu Xuan, and the most beloved Princess of Xuanfeng emperor.


    Of course, about Princess Yun, it is said that her mother''s family is the terrorist background of the big family in the ancient capital city of South Ecuador.


    With the arrival of emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun, everyone bowed slightly to show respect.


    This is Shenwu continent, so, there is no custom of kneeling like the earth''s ancient emperors, just a little bow.


    Su Chen also bows slightly. There should be some manners.


    "Jiuyou, can you see the strength of Xuanfeng emperor?" Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate.


    "The eighth floor of the realm of creation!" Jiuyou said directly: "however, he is much stronger than the old woman who hides beside the seven princesses. Sometimes his strength and realm can''t be matched. Especially, the emperor of a dynasty has the imperial gas bonus of the whole dynasty, and can even mobilize the hidden spirit of the imperial city to add to himself. If I don''t care about anything, I can be sure of the extreme of Xuanfeng emperor Combat effectiveness is not inferior to your ultimate combat effectiveness. "


    "So strong?" Su Chen is slightly shocked.


    "Of course, the Xuanfeng royal family has passed on for millions of years, which is beyond your imagination."


    Su Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    However, Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun walked into the hall of Tianhe, and the eyes of emperor Xuanfeng paused for a moment on many geniuses.


    For example, Chen Yue, Zhang Gu, Wang Sheng, etc., including Su Chen, the emperor Xuanfeng also took a look.


    This is not the case with Princess Yun. From the beginning to the end, her eyes only stay on two people. One is her daughter, Chu Xuan, and the other is Su Chen.


    Soon, Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun went to the main stage and sat on the main stage. Princess Yun sat next to him, and then the seven princesses. From this point, we can see that emperor Xuanfeng''s love for the seven princesses. There are so many princesses and princesses on the main stage, only one of them can sit on the main stage.


    Of course, today is also the birthday of the seven princesses. Naturally, it should be special.


    "Today is the 20th birthday of our beloved daughter, Chu Xuan. You are the top demons and the best beings in the whole empire. I''m very happy to have you here!" The emperor Xuanfeng said with a smile, but even with a smile, he still felt very dignified. It''s really hard to say the aura, but it does exist. The emperor Xuanfeng opened his mouth. Obviously, some people were nervous and didn''t dare to look at each other.


    Of course, most of the peerless monsters dare to look at the emperor Xuanfeng.


    "First of all, I would like to have a drink with you!" Then the emperor Xuanfeng took up his glass.


    Heaven and all the people present in the temple also raised their glasses together.


    "To heaven, may Xuanfeng reign prosper forever, and my daughter Chu Xuan be happy forever!" The emperor Xuanfeng said in a voice, then drank it all at once.


    "To heaven, may Xuanfeng reign prosper forever, and may the seven princesses be happy forever!" Heaven and the palace, a blessing sounded.


    "Hahaha Tonight, all of you, let go of this. Don''t worry about the existence of the emperor. You must enjoy yourself Emperor Xuanfeng said again, and then he whispered something to Princess Yun.


    As for the seven princesses, sitting there, they were bored. From time to time, they looked at Su Chen and her beautiful eyes twinkled. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    At first, the atmosphere in Tianhe palace was depressed, but slowly, the atmosphere became warm.


    Many geniuses who don''t know each other begin to toast and chat with each other.


    There was laughter and laughter.


    Not long ago, another group of twelve singers came in slowly. They sang and danced beautifully. They were even more pleasant and enjoyable. At least, they were ten thousand times better than the singing and dancing programs on earth. Why? Because these singers are not weak martial arts practitioners. When they sing, they can accompany the sound wave martial arts to make the sound more pleasant and intoxicating than they think. And their dancing is accompanied by some martial arts, which is amazing.With the singing and dancing, a lot of geniuses are completely relaxed. Some men are looking for women to dance.


    Today, among the four or five hundred people present, there are more than 300 men and more than 100 women!


    Suddenly.


    Qin Li whispered to Su Chen, "brother Su, I also want to dance. Wait, let''s dance!"


    Last night, she had given her first love to Su Chen. Now, it''s a love in love. Her heart is all on Su Chen, watching other men and women dance, cuddling and being intimate. Of course, she also wants to.


    Su Chen nods without hesitation.


    At the same time, on the seat of the main platform, the seven princesses suddenly left their seats and walked towards the hall below.


    For a moment, the original lively atmosphere slightly converged by three points, almost everyone looked at the seven princesses consciously or unconsciously.


    Do seven princesses want to dance too?


    All of a sudden, many people''s hearts are hot!!!


    Especially the top demons.


    , like Jian Yi, he took a deep breath and suddenly stepped forward and headed for the seven princess. "Your Royal Highness, don''t you know if Jian Yi can dance with the princess?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in Tianhe palace converged again. Jianyi invited seven princesses? Jian Yi can be said to be one of the strongest people on the scene, probably next only to the third prince and so on.


    Jian Yi is the first demon in the list of Yizhou domain ''.

 Chapter 673

    In Yizhou area, Jian Yi has been a mythical figure for a long time. As long as Jian Yi doesn''t break early, it is possible to break through the realm of creation and become a strong one in the realm of celestial extremes in the future.


    As long as we reach the dome, we will rise to the sky step by step. At least, the Xuanfeng Dynasty will not be able to accommodate it.


    Therefore, even those old monsters will take care of Jianyi a lot. After all, this is an investment in the future.


    Jian Yi is also very proud. It is said that there was a saint daughter of yipinzong who showed her friendship with him. Moreover, the saint daughter just wanted to be Jian Yi''s concubine, but Jian Yi refused directly. He said that she was not qualified. If he did not meet a woman who moved him, he would be alone for a lifetime and be with Jian.


    In recent years, Jian Yi has done it. It seems that he is really heartless and lustless. He only has a sword in his eyes.


    Until this moment.


    Jian Yi even invited seven princesses to dance.


    Obviously, Jianyi is moved to Princess seven!


    For a while, many people were looking forward to it. Would the seven princesses agree?


    Even on the main stage, Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun are looking at Jianyi and seven princesses. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    The next moment.


    The seven princesses looked up at Jianyi and shook her head gently: "I don''t want to jump with you."


    Seven princess to tell the truth, she does not want to jump with Jianyi, she does not know Jianyi, for her, Jianyi is a stranger, she does not want to, so it is also to tell the truth.


    But her words made the atmosphere of Tianhe Temple stiff and awkward.


    Seven princess unexpectedly refused?


    Moreover, it''s still such a decisive refusal, not even a little euphemism.


    Jian Yi''s face is gone all of a sudden!


    Jian Yi''s face changed a little. However, he was able to control his mood. He bowed slightly: "Jian Yi is bothering me!"


    Then he backed away.


    Very polite.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, the seven princesses quickly walked towards Su Chen.


    Sure enough!!!


    Seven princesses stepped down from the seat on the main stage to find Su Chen to dance. Although many martial artists had guessed this before, they were not sure. Until then, seven princesses had arrived at Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, let''s dance!" Seven princesses smile way, the beauty is breathtaking, between her smile, has some anticipation.


    Not far away, the third prince sighed, seven younger sisters! You are baking Su Chen on the fire!


    The third prince didn''t know that the seventh princess wanted Su Chen to perform tonight, so she didn''t mind hating for her.


    In the eyes of the third prince, seven princesses hate Su Chenla like this. Su Chen is really in trouble tonight.


    It''s very difficult to deal with Jianyi if you don''t say anything else!


    Although Su Chen was seriously injured by Xu Guan before, he was also the first person in the state domain''s King list. Jian Yi, the first person in the Yizhou domain''s King list, was far stronger than Xu Guan. It''s hard to say whether Su Chen can be an opponent of Jian Yi.


    In addition, Jianyi is a real swordsman. Once Su Chen is not an opponent, it is very dangerous.


    As seven princesses really open their mouth to invite Su Chen to dance, it''s dead silence in the hall!


    Seven princess invites a man to dance!


    What''s the difference between this and confession?


    Just like the seventh Princess asked Su Chen, "am I beautiful?" There''s no difference.


    The seven princesses are still the active one.


    Su Chen, what can he do?


    Even if Su chenzhen is really a monster, he is one of the best geniuses in Xuanfeng Dynasty. But at this moment, almost all geniuses are very upset.


    In particular, Jian Yi, although he still has no look, but in his eyes, there is a clear flash of cold awn!


    Seven princess refuses him, he has nothing to say.


    However, after refusing to finish himself, he took the initiative to invite Su Chen to dance


    His face was completely gone, and he was trampled on the ground!


    Even if he is a swordsman, even if his heart of martial arts is extremely stable, there is a big fluctuation in his mood.


    At the same time, Su Chen was naturally the focus of everyone in the audience, including emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun, who were all staring at Su Chen.


    However.


    Next moment.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly "Seven princesses, I''m sorry. Lil invited me first. I''ll have a dance with lil first. If you don''t mind, wait for me for a while."


    Su Chen''s words!!!


    Heaven and the palace, it''s like being drained of air.


    Suffocation.


    Endless suffocation.


    Even the emperor Xuanfeng''s breath was slightly held, a pair of originally quiet eyes, suddenly sharp.


    Although not so, Princess Yun narrowed her eyes slightly. There was a kind of dangerous beauty. However, that kind of danger was only for a moment, and then she was calm again.


    Princess seven invited you, but you refused? Su Chen shakes his head, which is really shocking.Even if you want to break your head, no one wants to be there.


    Including Qin Li, Qin li himself is ignorant.


    Although, she just expressed the meaning of wanting to dance with Su Chen first, Su Chen also agreed, but seven princesses don''t know! So I went down to invite Su Chen!


    At this time, in Qin Li''s view, the overall situation is very important. She must promise seven princesses. She can be aggrieved. Wait for seven princesses to finish dancing, and then with Su Chen. After all, tonight is the birthday feast of seven princesses. Seven princesses are the main characters, and the identity of seven princesses is conceivable. She invites Su Chen. Su Chen can''t refuse. If she refuses, what is the face of seven princesses Inside? Where is the face of the emperor and Princess Yun? Where is the royal face?


    In a word, seven princesses can invite Su Chen to dance, which is Su Chen''s great face!


    Qin li himself didn''t think about Su Chen''s refusal!


    Besides, it''s for myself.


    For a moment, Qin Lijiao''s body trembled slightly. She was moved. Her heart melted. It melted completely.


    Then look at the seven princesses, her beautiful face, first all of a sudden all over the pale, then, more gloomy, she looked at Qin Li, is envy, inexplicably more than a trace of loss in the bottom of her heart.


    However, there is another emotion between the loss of silk.


    Su Chen himself is forced to be helpless.


    He didn''t want to go against his heart.


    If the seventh Princess invited him first, he naturally agreed to dance with the seventh Princess first.


    However, it was Qin Lixian who invited him, even though the seven princesses didn''t know.


    But everything comes first, doesn''t it?


    Maybe, in other people''s eyes, the seven princesses are noble and much bigger than Qin Li. Therefore, the seven princesses should have privileges, but in Su Chen''s eyes, they are all the same. Even, to be exact, the seven princesses are far behind Qin Li in her heart, at least not now.


    Lil''er just handed over her innocent body to herself last night.


    He could never have wronged her.


    This is the original intention of Su Chen.


    So, he means, seven princesses can wait for him for a while.

 Chapter 674

    However, this let seven princess wait for a while, in other people''s hearing, more than direct refusal, this is insulting!!!


    On the main stage, the breath of emperor Xuanfeng has been a little unstable.


    He stared at Su Chen in a quiet way. He was extremely dangerous and irascible, as if he was going to make a direct move at the next moment. In the hall, there was silence without a sound. Many martial artists were scared even to look up.


    When the emperor is angry, he will burn his body for thousands of miles!


    "It''s a shameless and deadly thing." Almost all martial artists have this idea in mind.


    "Emperor, don''t be angry first." On the main stage, sitting beside the emperor Xuanfeng, Yun Fei said with a smile.


    "Why?" The two words of emperor Xuanfeng are very heavy. Although they are lowered, they still carry a huge pressure.


    "Why is it that our daughter can only see Zhongsu Chen among so many talented people?" Princess Yun smiled: "don''t you think Su Chen is very different? Others didn''t hear it. You and I should have heard it. It was the girl named Qin Li beside him who invited him first. According to the truth, xuan''er was behind. "


    "But she is my daughter, your daughter, Princess!" Xuanfeng emperor''s momentum has converged, but the anger in his heart is still boiling.


    "This is also his outstanding place. His pride has penetrated into the marrow. From his teaching the sixth prince, we can see that he is so proud that he doesn''t fear the royal family. Therefore, he won''t just refuse xuan''er." Princess Yun said with a smile, "it''s a rare pride that permeates her bones."


    "If he is too proud, he will die. Does he have the right to be proud?" Emperor Xuanfeng''s momentum should be more restrained.


    "So, don''t be angry, let''s go on with it, shall we?" Princess Yun smiled and said, "if he is really conceited, you will be angry no later."


    The emperor Xuanfeng finally converged. He squinted and looked calm.


    And the seven princesses are biting their lips, staring at Su Chen, staring closely: "you really Really don''t want to dance with me? "


    "No!" Su Chen smiled and shook his head. "Of course not. It''s a great honor to dance with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Seven princesses are silent for a moment, way.


    What?


    Seven princess to wait?!


    Seven princess that "wait" the word, originally on the dead day and the palace, are to be frozen!!!


    How much do you like Su Chen?


    She has invited seven princesses to invite Su Chen. She has been shocked by Su Chen. It is even more shocked by Su Chen. In this case, she is not angry? Don''t you show the princess?


    According to the truth, the seven princesses should be furious and directly drive Su Chen out of Tianhe palace, or even kill Su Chen.


    Where can I think of


    Incredible.


    It''s amazing.


    Su Chen himself was also shocked. He also didn''t think of it. To be honest, he made seven princesses wait for a second, and they were ready to be angry and angry, and even worse.


    After all, he refuted the face of seven princesses in front of everyone. It was extremely cruel for a girl, or the most favored Princess of the emperor.


    Therefore, even if the seven princesses are angry again, or even want to kill him, he can understand.


    "Seven princesses, you Ah! " Su Chen smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say. Then he took Qin Li''s hand and said, "lil, let''s dance!"


    "I I I...... " Qin Li, to be honest, was shocked, touched, admired and admired the bravery of the seven princesses, which she could not bring out.


    "Well, say nothing. Let''s dance." Su Chen hugs Qin Li''s waist and says softly, "lil, you are so beautiful, especially last night."


    "Bad guy." Qin Lijiao''s body trembled, almost fell into Su Chen''s arms, and her breath was short. Last night Last night


    Su Chen is fond of drowning and has a bad laugh. The reason why he said this is that he also wants Qin Li not to think nonsense.


    Everyone''s eyes, Su Chen hugs Qin Li and dances.


    They didn''t dance well, but no one laughed.


    "Su Chen, I''m really moved to you!" Seven princesses stare at Su Chen, stare at his intimacy with Qin Li, she mumbles to herself, beautiful eyes are quiet.


    She was really moved. In Su Chen, because Qin Li was first and she was second, she refused to jump with her for a moment.


    This man is really different.


    No fear, no high or low, only respect the heart.


    She really likes it. She is infatuated with the temperament and bearing.


    "But you are such a jerk." The seven princesses also slightly hum: "this princess life first time so loses face."


    Time passes by second by second.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen and Qin Li have finished dancing.Qin Li is very happy, really happy. In a short time of incense, although she has little communication with Su Chen, she can feel a kind of warmth, a kind of happiness and a kind of security, as if there is Su Chen, even if she is against the whole world, she is not afraid.


    The peace from the heart flows like water, and it lasts forever. It''s as good as sunshine.


    In the whole process, no one in the hall said a word, and no one was worried. They just stared at Su Chen and Qin Li from the beginning to the end.


    After a dance with Qin Li, Su Chen walks towards the seven princesses. When he comes to the seven princesses, Su Chen bends slightly: "beautiful princess, can I invite you to dance?"


    "He''s very good." On the main stage, Princess Yun suddenly nodded with satisfaction. At this moment, Su Chen put her posture very low. Instead of letting her daughter take the initiative, he took the initiative, which is very good.


    Pride is not rudeness.


    Principle is not harsh.


    The scale of Su Chen''s kneading is very good.


    The emperor Xuanfeng also nodded slightly. However, Su Chen''s initiative at the moment can only change his opinion. Next, Su Chen''s performance and proof are the most important.


    "Hum, I''m very unhappy. I really want to refuse you!" Seven princess is also happy, Su Chen''s attitude at the moment, let her feel the warmth, she curled her mouth, some coquettish general hum.


    "Beautiful princess, do you have the heart?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Look at your pity." Seven Princess White Su dust one eye, then, raise a slender hand.


    Su Chen grabs the little hand of the seven princesses. In a moment, the seven princesses are obviously nervous. She is not used to being grasped by the opposite sex. This is the first time in her life. Obviously, the white collarbone has a red halo.


    Su Chen put his arms around the waist of the seven princesses again. It was very thin and warm.


    As they pulled their hands and hugged their waist, they were close together.


    Su Chen''s heartbeat can''t help but speed up. Looking at the seven princesses at a close distance, they are really very beautiful. The beauty makes him unable to control his mood, especially the faint fragrance on the seven princesses, which curls into the tip of his nose and adds three points of ambiguity.


    In fact, seven princesses are worse than Su Chen. Her mind is blank. She is nervous and shy. She is so hugged by Su Chen. She seems to be lying in Su Chen''s arms, especially under the gaze of so many eyes.


    "Let''s start!" Su Chen said softly.


    Seven princess''s delicate body trembles again, Su dust''s breath pours on her neck, that feeling is like being passed by the electric current.


    "Well." Seven princesses endure their shyness, e head nodded.

 Chapter 675

    next.


    The two began to dance.


    However, seven princesses are a little nervous, and Su Chen doesn''t know how to jump.


    So, compared with Su Chen''s dancing with Qin Li, it''s worse.


    Even, from time to time, there will be mistakes.


    But no one laughs.


    There is endless envy.


    Seven princesses!


    That''s Princess seven!


    Just like Su Chen and Su Chen, so close!


    The watcher was envious and jealous to the bone.


    Jian Yi''s eyes were colder. He stared at Su Chen. It was Sen Han''s killing intention.


    "You must die!" Jian Yi talks to himself. He cultivates sword skills and respects his heart. Now, in his heart, he only has the intention to kill Su Chen, and nothing else.


    Soon.


    A breath of incense passed.


    The song ends.


    However, Su Chen still hugs the seven princesses.


    Why? Because, seven princesses all over delicate soft, if he hand loose, seven princesses certainly fall on the ground.


    The seven princesses are nervous and shy again. Their mood fluctuates too much. So far, they haven''t eased down.


    "Thank you." Seven princesses shy way.


    "Nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile, holding the seven princesses like this, is it clear that he earned it?


    "Su Chen, later, no Don''t call me princess seven. "


    "Yes, you said that. I''ll call you chuxuan." Su Chen nodded. He called seven princesses as seven princesses at the dinner party tonight, because tonight is a formal occasion. You can''t call seven princesses by their names.


    "Later Later you call me... " Seven princess''s voice more trembled, still some pause.


    "What do you call it?"


    "Call me xuan''er." Seven princesses finish saying, on the beautiful face, already like the burning clouds, she is moved, there is nothing to deny, twenty years of life, the first time to experience the feeling of the heart, the first time to experience that kind of shy sweet, that kind of feeling, she does not know how to describe, but, she knows that she likes that kind of feeling very much.


    Su Chen''s eyes were shocked. The words of seven princesses were really expressed.


    There is no second interpretation.


    "You don''t want to?" Seven princesses see Su Chen silence, beautiful Mou immediately fell in love with a layer of mist, the bottom of the heart is grievance and pain.


    "I don''t want to. Well, I''m flattered." Su Chen hugs the seven princesses more tightly.


    The seven princesses burst into tears and smiled. They were close to Su Chen. They wanted to keep this posture all the time.


    "Cough!" On the main stage, on the main seat, the face of emperor Xuanfeng is not very nice. Su Chen and the seven princesses are kissing me. The key is that so many people are watching. He coughs.


    In addition, Emperor Xuanfeng had some other ideas in his heart. Originally, he had made arrangements for the future of the seven princesses, but now


    It seems that everything is unknown!


    "Emperor, if xuan''er must be nice to Su Chen, what do you do?" Princess Yun asked suddenly.


    "If Su Chen can reach the bottom line of my heart, then I agree." The emperor Xuanfeng took a deep breath and said in a voice, he loved the seven princesses from the bottom of his heart, but not blindly.


    "The bottom line?" Princess Yun laughs and shakes her head: "you mean the next people who are going to enter Tianhe temple to celebrate Xuaner''s birthday..."


    "Yes!" Emperor Xuanfeng nodded heavily: "as long as Su Chen can not be inferior to them, he can."


    "Emperor, Su Chencai is 23 years old." Princess Yun reminds me.


    "I''m a little younger. It''s hard for him to climb to the sky. But I want to marry your daughter and me. What can I do without climbing to the sky? Climbing to the sky is the bottom line of my heart. "


    Princess Yun said nothing more.


    "Well, that''s the end of the dance, and no one else!" At the next moment, Emperor Xuanfeng suddenly said, "they are all martial artists and the top demons of the emperor Xuanfeng. It''s not easy for you to get together. If you don''t communicate with each other, it''s nothing."


    Emperor Xuanfeng can''t wait.


    Or can''t wait to see the strength of Su Chen?


    "Brother Su, be careful." At the same second, seven princesses whispered: "we must win! Win my father''s approval! "


    "What''s the advantage of winning?" Asked Su Chen with a smile.


    "You Hum...... " Seven princess bit her lips and gave Su Chen a white look: "if you win me My father''s approval, I I can kiss you


    Seven princesses finish saying, already shy dry not, break away from Su Chen''s embrace, walk toward the main stage, clearly can see, on her beautiful face, all is rosy clouds general, coquettish, sweet.


    That''s the second.


    "Su Chen!!! Since all the emperors have opened their mouths, let''s fight Jian Yi can''t wait for a second. He stands out directly. He looks at Su Chen. His face is blank and his voice is cold.Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Jian Yi continued: "the first battle, then, let''s have a wonderful start. We will live and die. Do you dare?"


    Life and death?!


    Jian Yi''s voice spread throughout the hall.


    Many martial artists'' faces changed rapidly and became solemn and dignified.


    "Father!" Just sit on the seat of the seven princesses, hurriedly look to the Xuanfeng Emperor: "today is the daughter''s birthday, do not think of human life."


    Seven princess some anxious, although, she believed that Su Chen, believed that Su Chen can always create a miracle, but, what if?


    Once life and death are decided, it must end with a person''s death. Then, even if Su Chen is in danger, she can''t do it if she wants Huo Lao. That''s against the rules.


    "Life is never life in Shenwu land." The emperor Xuanfeng said in a deep voice, then the voice increased and spread throughout the hall: "you demons of the emperor Xuanfeng, you communicate with each other, and all the rules are agreed by yourself. Whether it''s duel or life or death, as long as both sides are willing, then it''s OK."


    Emperor Xuanfeng is determined to have a good look at the strength of Suchen. If Suchen''s strength is not good, it''s best to die, isn''t it? Save it. He started.


    Seven princess''s complexion is slightly pale, looked father emperor to be sure, she knew, oneself said anything to have no use.


    "Su Chen, do you dare?" At the next moment, Jian Yi said again, aggressively, staring at Su Chen, without concealing his killing intention: "if you dare not!"!!! I can give you three moves, or even ten moves! "


    As he spoke, Jianyi raised his sword and said, "even if you want, I can use the sword."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Brothers and sisters, stop cursing! The Antarctic sea has been updated a lot. It''s six chapters a day for two months in a row. I''m really fighting every day. But it''s still that sentence. It''s too slow to write than to read. I need an hour to write a chapter. I don''t think it''s an idea. I hope you can understand it. It''s not easy to write a novel in a cold day. Ah ]

 Chapter 676

    As long as Su Chen can agree to fight with him, Jian Yi doesn''t care if he can do his best, because he has absolute confidence, even if he takes out some strength, it is enough to kill Su Chen!


    Su Chen injured Xu Guan instantly. He really saw it in his eyes. Su Chen used soul skills. He was absolutely sure.


    The soul skill is very horrible and weird, but he is not afraid of the soul skill, because his spirit space is unimaginably solid, full of three soul stones to suppress.


    Once Su Chen''s soul skill fails to work, then, Su Chen''s own metaphysical realm, ha ha It''s just the sixth level of the heaven''s destiny. When the garbage reaches the extreme, Jian Yi thinks he can kill Su Chen instantly.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a sword?" Su Chen finally opened his mouth, and he smiled.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, they fell into a tailspin. The martial artists who had some expectations for Su Chen could not help shaking their heads.


    If you are afraid before you fight, you will surely lose.


    On the main stage, on the main seat, the emperor Xuanfeng gave a low hum. Obviously, before fighting, Su Chen''s performance made him dissatisfied.


    "Emperor, don''t worry." Advised Yun Fei.


    "Those who practice martial arts should not be afraid!" Xuanfeng emperor''s indifferent way, his eyes fell on Su Chen, how to look, how to be upset.


    At the same second, Jianyi nodded, adding a hint of irony: "you can use three moves without using a sword."


    "Good." Su Chen said, his mind moved, and the heavy sword was in his hand: "you don''t need a sword, I use a sword!"


    If we can win the decisive battle of life and death in the simplest way, Su Chen will not deliberately choose the more difficult way, even if it is just a little bit difficult.


    Just care about the result, isn''t it?


    "Is it ready to start?" Jian Yi takes a deep look at the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hands and raises his eyebrows.


    Although Su Chen''s heavy sword gave him some inexplicable feelings, he was sure that the sword had no rank.


    He doesn''t know what Su Chen is up to, but he has absolute confidence and can''t wait.


    "Yes." Su Chen''s pondering reveals a touch of senhan: "a decisive battle between life and death, right?"


    "Yes! Either you die or I die! " The sword is like a sword, and the sound is like a sword.


    Then.


    "Boom!"


    Su Chen has no nonsense. He is determined to use his sword.


    Because Jian Yi is a super strong man who creates the six layers of the environment. He didn''t use the big one. He used the heavy divine sword with the strength of 300 thousand dragons. At the moment when he came out of the sword, the three forces were transformed, the divine power was compressed, and the sky anger arm was fully used.


    So, the sword of the power of 500 thousand dragon, which drives the power of 300 thousand dragon, ripples.


    Come on!


    Heavy sword, extremely fast.


    Heavy!


    Heavy sword, heavy horror, as if, to crush the whole plane.


    As soon as Su Chen came out of the sword, Chongshen sword was already in front of Jianyi.


    At that moment, Jian Yi''s heart was almost broken as if it had been put into a blender.


    The strong sense of killing and the strong taste of death spread all over the heavy divine sword, gathered together, enveloped him, almost solidified and frozen him.


    Jian Yi is sure that he has never felt such a sense of horror and death before, which is a kind of despair from the deepest heart.


    In his eyes, only one heavy sword is coming towards him.


    And he can''t hide


    Blocking? Defense? In Jianyi''s mind, except for the paleness and blank, there is only the obstruction and defense of consciousness. Otherwise, he will surely die, or even die.


    What makes Su Chen''s three moves, what doesn''t need sword and so on are all forgotten.


    "Shua!!!"


    At the moment of life and death, Jianyi has only one heart to survive. He runs Xuanqi nearly 300% and drives all Xuanqi to rush into the long sword. However, the most powerful and handy sword technique he has ever cultivated is directly displayed. With the formula of sword, the light of sword is continuously accumulating, all facing the heavy sword of Suchen Go.


    In the whole hall, everyone is completely stupid. What''s the matter? Isn''t Jianyi going to let Su Chen''s three moves and no sword? Why did you just break your promise?


    Moreover, Jian Yi''s pale, cruel, frightened, shocking and other looks are clear and incomparable, which can be seen by everyone.


    Is it


    There are already some people who have guessed in the cold breath.


    Emperor Xuanfeng''s eyes twinkled and his breath became solemn.


    Princess Yun is beautiful eyes bright, surprise revealed a trace of satisfaction.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The sound of stabbing and cracking suddenly rippled. At the eye, it was su Chen''s heavy magic sword and the sword Yi that made one sword after another.


    As a result, the swords of Jianyi quickly disappear and annihilate.


    Even if the eyes are very good, it will be inconceivable to find that the swords made by Jianyi are actually annihilated when there is only half of the limit distance left and right from the heavy divine sword of Su Chen.The visual effect is indescribable. Between the floating flowers and the dazzling colors, the sword that Jianyi claims to be invincible and the sword that combines human and sword are just like paper paste!


    All the people watching the battle have an illusion. It seems that Jianyi doesn''t understand the sword at all. It seems that Jianyi''s sword can''t even cut a piece of tofu.


    What is the cause of this illusion? It''s not surprising that it''s caused by the contrast between the two.


    "No! no No!!! " Jian Yi''s eyes are about to burst, and he is crazy.


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe it. He gave all hope, won endless cheers and awed the whole young generation of Yizhou area. When he met the heavy sword of Su Chen, it became a toy sword.


    Is this a dream? no It''s not a dream. The smell of death and danger from the heavy divine sword is so strong that he can''t breathe.


    He is really not as good as Su Chen, moreover, he is far inferior.


    In the fierce roar of the sword, Chongshen sword has torn and annihilated all the swords. The blade of Chongshen sword, which has not yet opened its front, has no pity. It has a simple, heavy and unparalleled pressure. A sword falls, extremely decisive and cold.


    Touch!


    That sword fell on Jianyi''s shoulder.


    As soon as it falls, the imaginary scene of Jianyi''s body in two does not appear. At the eye, from the shoulder, Jianyi''s whole body gasifies rapidly. His flesh, bones, meridians, viscera, blood and so on all of a sudden become a blood flow.


    The bloody air spray was red and full of air.


    In those bloody air currents, there is a group of spirits, just the spirits of Jianyi.


    "Forgive me, I......" Sword Yi cries.


    However, his roar hasn''t fallen yet. Su Chen''s eyes flash, and the soul sword breaks through the air. The soul sword is chopped down, and the spirit of sword Yi is turned into nothingness.


    Death!


    Sword Yi dies in ashes!


    "Spare you? You said before, life and death battle, can only live one, isn''t it? " Su Chen mumbles to himself, without any mood change.


    He is not a bloodthirsty man, but he is not a kind man. Since he has agreed that life and death are the key, he should face the consequences, right?


    If you lose the battle of life and death, how can you spare Su Chen?

 Chapter 677

    Inside the hall, it is even colder. It''s cold from the bone marrow. It seems that there is a silver soul array in the bone marrow.


    In silence, there are two dull eyes staring at Su Chen.


    No one guessed it would turn out that way.


    At most, some people guess that Su Chen can win and create miracles, but the process is definitely not like this!!!


    A move to kill the sword? This Is it too fierce, too powerful, too rebellious, too chilling?


    That''s Jian Yi. It''s Jian Yi on the sixth floor of the creation environment!


    Not to mention the younger generation, but to add the older generation, how many super powers at the level of six in the whole Xuanfeng Empire? It''s really hard to kill the super strong at this level!


    But Su Chen, a 23-year-old man on the sixth floor of heaven''s destiny, did it.


    Nearly ten small states!


    Six or seven years to go!


    It did.


    How exaggerated?


    Jian Yi has always been known as the most rare demon in billions of years. So, what is Su Chen?


    The emperor Xuanfeng''s face was very solemn when he sat on the main stage.


    He stared at Su Chen deeply, as if he wanted to see Su Chen through.


    It''s about the same with Princess Yun.


    The seven princesses were shocked by their thoughts for a long time, and then their faces turned red with excitement. The man they liked unexpectedly Even so terrible, ten times and a hundred times more terrible than I thought!


    A spontaneous sense of pride, rising from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help sending a message to Huo: "Huo, is brother Su very powerful?"


    "Among the geniuses he has seen in his life, he has been able to rank in the top ten." Huo Laoshen said.


    "Just the top ten?" The seventh Princess asked.


    "My princess! There are more than one hundred thousand talents that Lao Sheng has seen in his life? In addition, there are many talents in the ancient capital city of donaneu. Su Chen can rank in the top ten. Is that going to break the sky


    "All right!" The seven princesses nodded and smiled like flowers. She looked at the father and the mother again. The eyes in the beautiful eyes were full of pride. She seemed to ask Xuanfeng emperor and Yunfei: are you satisfied with the man whose daughter is in love?


    Su Chen, as the protagonist, said lightly: "this man! It''s better to talk and count. Otherwise, don''t talk big. Before the battle, I said that I should use three moves instead of sword! The result! "


    Su Chen''s words wandered in the hall, which made too many martial artists want to die. They mourned for Jian Yi.


    If Jian Yi knows that you are so monstrous, how can he not talk big!?


    When Jian Yi didn''t use the move or the sword, he was still killed by Su Chen in one move. If you really let three moves and didn''t use the sword, how tragic would it be?


    Su Chen returns to Qin Li and Qin Du.


    "Brother Su, it seems that Jian Yi is not powerful either! I know him. He is very famous in Yizhou! Everyone said that the young people in his era were very poor and would be suppressed forever by him! My grandfather also said that in the future, this sword Yi can become the legend of Yizhou! I didn''t expect that you can''t even stop brother Su''s move. It''s too weak. As expected, it''s said that you can''t believe it! " Qin Li whispered.


    Although it was a small voice, it was almost heard by everyone in the hall.


    For a while, many martial artists wanted to die.


    They really want to shout: it''s not Jian Yi weak!!! It''s not that rumors can''t be believed! It''s your brother Su who has changed so much. He''s not a man at all. He''s a demon!


    "It seems that it''s hard for me to win him, isn''t it?" The third prince, Chu Hong, stared at Su Chen and thought solemnly.


    The third prince is very strong.


    The royal family "Liu Zhi, the great prince of the emperor, arrived!"


    "Li pan, the son of zhenyazong, is the first power of the real Immortal Emperor!"


    "Yang, the great prince of Zhengwu Dynasty, scolded me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 678

    Every time the palace official says a name, the face of the four or five hundred top talents of Xuanfeng emperor in the hall changes slightly.


    When the palace official''s voice falls completely, there is more solidified atmosphere in the hall.


    The other three emperors sent their sons to congratulate the seven princesses.


    Especially in the Wanlong Dynasty, there are three top talents. They are very fierce!


    Soon.


    Under the gaze of all.


    At the gate of the main hall, three groups of people appeared.


    The largest number of people is naturally the Wanlong emperor, a total of nine people, Qin Tu three people with guards or servant girls.


    The second largest number of people is the emperor Zhenxian, a total of five.


    There were only two people in Zhengwu Dynasty, the eldest prince Yang Chiu and an old man with a low brow.


    At a glance, Su Chen''s eyes lingered on Qin Tu, the fourth Prince of Wanlong, Wu Li, the son of tianfangzong, the first power of Wanlong, and Liu dansan, the great prince of Zhenxian.


    Because these three are the best!


    Among them, Qin Tu, in the middle period of the seven layers of the environment, has a strong and stable breath, which is definitely not the waste state accumulated by pills.


    Of course, Qin Tu is 34 years old. He is not young, so he is not a top-level monster.


    If we say that the talent of cultivating martial arts, there are seven levels of creation at the age of 34, and their gold content is similar to, or even worse than, the six levels of creation at the age of 29 of Chuhong, the Third Prince of Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    However, in any case, the middle of the seven layers of the environment is still too powerful to frighten the whole hall.


    Wu Li, however, is very young, only 27 years old. In the early stage of the sixth floor of the creation environment, he is superior to Chu Hong in talent. He is proud of himself. He looks slightly up and defiant after entering the hall.


    Then Liu Zhi, as the great prince of the real immortal Dynasty, has a strange temperament, which is actually a kind of simple and honest feeling, a smile on his face, giving a sense of harmlessness to people and animals.


    But if you really think so, you will definitely suffer great losses, because Su Chen can feel that Liu Channa''s completely introverted and convergent breath is mingled with a strong smell of blood, and the people who died in his hands are absolutely massive.


    In addition, Liu Zhi was 29 years old. In the early stage of the sixth floor of the realm of creation, he had a realm and an age with Chu Hong.


    "It''s a good play." Su Chen smiles and communicates with Jiuyou.


    Su Chen is still a little solemn. The other talents of Xuanfeng Dynasty in the hall are even more frightened.


    Even some people began to bow their heads and dare not look at each other. It''s terrible that the three great emperors of Wanlong could come to congratulate them!!!


    Even if we don''t mention Qin Tu, Wu Li and Liu dansan, others like Zhang Qu, Li pan and Yang Xun are not weak! It''s all based on the five levels of the creation environment!


    "See the emperor! I''ve seen Princess Yun! " Soon, Qin Tu and other people came to the middle of the hall and saluted Xuanfeng emperor and Yun Fei in a dignified way. Some strange thing is that they seemed to be more respectful towards Yun Fei''s wife.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, and her heart was determined. It seemed that Princess Yun really had the background of the super big family in the ancient capital city of Southern Ecuador.


    The emperor Xuanfeng nodded and said with a smile, "you have your heart!"


    "Happy and happy to the seventh princess!" Then, Qin Tu and other people looked at the seven princesses again, and blessed them.


    Seven princesses are very polite, she stood up and saluted one by one.


    "Drink and eat, ha ha..." Then, Emperor Xuanfeng laughed: "don''t be restrained!"


    Next, there is a grand scene of singing and dancing.


    Very lively.


    However, the geniuses of Xuanfeng empire in the hall are in a heavy mood.


    Everyone knows that the fun is just behind us. The other three dynasties in the ancient kingdom of South Ecuador sent these princes and monsters to come here. It is absolutely impossible to congratulate the seven princesses alone.


    Sure enough.


    About two hours later.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the emperor Xuanfeng has a lot of talents. Today, I see that it is true. I''m a little ticklish. I don''t know who are the talents of the emperor Xuanfeng, who would like to compete with me, Wu Li. It''s just to cheer up the seven princesses." Wu Li opened his mouth directly. He looked up slightly, with some defiance and disdain in his arrogance. His eyes wandered away and swam quickly over those geniuses present.


    For a while, the hall suddenly became quiet from the previous bustle, and a pin landing could hear the sound.


    "Yes!" Emperor Xuanfeng said yes, it seems that he agreed.


    Not to agree, not to agree, that is afraid, admit defeat, that is a joke, he is a mysterious emperor, can not be afraid, admit defeat.


    However, Emperor Xuanfeng''s mood was heavy and angry.


    What''s more, the top demons of Xuanfeng were obviously worse than those of Wu Li and Qin Tu.


    Angry, Wu Li''s pride and disdain.


    "What? You geniuses are silent. Do you despise Wu? " At the next moment, when no one spoke or stood up, Wu Li''s smile became more and more intense: "or afraid? You don''t have to be afraid! Wu promised you that he would fight with you and never fight with you! ""Afraid" is a word that Wu Li chews heavily.


    In the main hall, many people''s faces are not good-looking. They stare at Wu Li and are full of anger. However, even if they are angry, they have to bear it. Because 99% of them are sure that they are not Wu Li''s opponents.


    "I will!" All of a sudden, just when the atmosphere became more and more rigid, a group of people suddenly stood out.


    Sui Gao!


    The young owner of the Sui family, an old family in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    The Sui family has been inherited for millions of years, and each generation is very prosperous. Especially in recent generations, the Sui family can rank among the top three or even compete for the first place among the major family forces in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    Sui Gao is even more ambitious. At the age of 28, he was one of the strongest young generation recognized in Xuanfeng Imperial City in the early stage of the six layers of the realm of creation and became famous throughout the imperial city.


    "Good!" Wu Li turned to look at Sui Gao and said in a loud voice, "I don''t know your name..."


    "Sui Gao!" Sui Gao spits out two words coldly.


    "We only duel and don''t hurt people, so we don''t need weapons." "May I?" Wu Li said with a smile


    As he spoke, Wu Li gave his sword to the servant behind him.


    "Yes!" Sui Gao nodded.


    "Su Chen, why don''t you stand up?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "No hurry." Su Chen shakes his head: "when I stand out, I will stand out naturally. Now I will wait first..."


    The main reason that Su Chen wants to wait is dissatisfaction with Xuanfeng emperor!!!


    Before, when he refused to invite the seven princesses to dance and asked the seven princesses to wait for a moment, Emperor Xuanfeng''s killing intention was almost substantive and almost had to start. The killing intention and Su Chen''s feelings were clear.

 Chapter 679

    Su Chen is not a big belly man.


    He has it in mind.


    Now, needless to say, with the other three emperors'' sons and geniuses, it is the emperor Xuanfeng who is ashamed and anxious.


    What is his hurry? What vanguard? He is not in a hurry at all.


    Of course, in the final analysis, Su Chen is also a person of Xuanfeng Dynasty. He also has a sense of belonging to Xuanfeng Dynasty. The other is that the relationship between the seven princesses is


    Therefore, it''s impossible to let Wanlong emperor and other three emperors succeed in the situation of their presence today.


    But time can be a little bit later, can''t it? First, Emperor Xuanfeng was in a hurry and disgraced.


    Besides, what if there were other talents in Xuanfeng Dynasty who could live in the town? He didn''t want to stand up for the show.


    Soon.


    Wu Li and Sui Gao went to the middle of the hall.


    The distance between the two is about five meters.


    Around the genius, all around, eyes burning.


    "Start!" The emperor Xuanfeng said suddenly.


    All at once!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Wu Li was extremely quick to respond. Almost as soon as the emperor Xuanfeng opened his mouth, he stepped forward.


    The sound of footsteps is huge. Step by step, it''s like a dragon treading on it, which makes the whole hall buzzing.


    Wu Li''s whole body is filled with a layer of red fire like Xuanqi, which is very hot and domineering.


    The red light wrapped him completely. From a distance, he seemed to be a ball of fire gathering.


    After Wu Li moved, so did Sui Gao!


    See, Sui Gao''s right hand tightly clenched, a wave of strength toward the fist above surging.


    Sui Gao''s fist quickly filled the air, filled with a repressed, irascible atmosphere.


    In a flash.


    Seeing that Wu Li was in front of him, Sui Gao suddenly raised his head and his neck was red. He shouted: "suppress me!"


    With the sound of the big drink, the heavy blow came out.


    That fist print is like a mountain and a sea. It is huge and hissing. It directly tears the space, locks Wu Li, and makes great progress. It gives people a kind of breathtaking breath.


    This fist is very strong, because its momentum, speed and strength are all superior, and it is extremely balanced and solid.


    All the talented people around nodded their heads and admired Sui Gao''s boxing.


    Su Chen also nodded faintly. This kind of open and close fist can hit the level of Sui Dynasty. There are few people in the younger generation.


    But Wu Li disdains a smile, the body shape suddenly stagnates!


    "Drink!" His eyes were as red as a dragon, his throat trembled, and he also punched.


    His boxing, no boxing skills, only a sense of confidence.


    Look carefully, his fist is like burning, red and dazzling.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Touch!


    Double fist collision.


    When the angry sea air flow is lifted up, the light bursts out, just like a sword trace rushing towards all directions. Many martial arts practitioners stabbed have pain in their eyes and are temporarily blind.


    Along with the collision, the two were even, and each took three steps back.


    However


    Although Wu Li retreated three steps, he was in good condition, except for a little disordered breath.


    But Sui Gao, the fist that collided was black and red, blood filled, and the bones of his hands were exposed.


    Moreover, Sui Gao''s lips are obviously black, his face is full of cold sweat, his body shape is shivering, and his condition looks very bad.


    "You lost." Wu Li suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to continue fighting?"


    "You use poison?!" Sui Gao stared at Wu Li with anger and fear in his eyes.


    At this moment, his whole body, like being burned by fire, is very painful.


    Moreover, he felt that his internal organs, meridians and so on all tended to break.


    "I didn''t use poison, but my Xuanqi itself contains poison. Well, it also contains fire..." Wu Li''s smile is more cruel and proud.


    "You..." In the rage of Sui Gao, no wonder Wu Li said he wanted to duel without weapons and bare hands? Only with bare hands can he contact himself with poison and fire Xuanqi and rush into his body.


    Not only Sui Gao was angry, but almost everyone in the hall was angry, staring at Wu Li one by one, biting their teeth, shameless!!!


    "Do you admit defeat?" Wu Li shrugged as if he didn''t feel it. "If you don''t give up, you can keep fighting!"


    "I give up!" Sui Gao''s way is to hold back and anger.


    He is seriously injured and poisoned now. How can he fight?


    In addition, he can feel that the fire and poison in himself are very serious, which has a great damage to his body and even his foundation.


    Next, it may take half a year or even a year for him to recover.For the top demons, half a year or even a year is too important. If we delay, it will be one step later, one step later, which is extremely fatal.


    Damn it!!! Sui Gao wanted to cut Wu Li to pieces. Of course, he could only hold back!


    "Ah, I am so disappointed! Just one move! Just give up! It''s said that the emperor Xuanfeng had a lot of talents, and the demons were concentrated. I didn''t expect that... " Wu Li watched Sui Gao retreat slowly, shook his head, and sneered: "I didn''t expect to be so weak, Wu just started warming up!"


    Wu Li''s ridicule finally aroused public anger. Around him, many martial arts practitioners of Xuanfeng Dynasty scolded: "what is arrogance?"


    "Grass! Use poison and fire secretly, despicable! "


    "Small people succeed!"


    "Means of abuse!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha You don''t seem to agree? " Wu Li was not afraid at all. Instead, he was excited. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around: "if you don''t agree, you can have a fight with Wu, and express it with practical actions."


    As soon as Wu Li said this, it was really exciting. Many martial arts practitioners of Xuanfeng Dynasty were eager to fight hard, but they also had reason!


    Sui Gao is not Wu Li''s opponent, not to mention them.


    For a time, the bottom of my heart is endless. I can only vent my anger through the angry eyes.


    "Oh, you look at me. It''s frightening! It makes Wu''s scalp numb and feels like he''s going to be swallowed alive! It has to be said that all the talents of Xuanfeng Dynasty are more suitable for you to cultivate the martial arts of eyes. In this respect, your talents are more abundant. Wu is inferior to himself. Wu only knows some fists, feet, swords and so on... " Wu Li continued to fuel the fire without fear.


    First of all, he felt that the genius of Xuanfeng Dynasty, who belongs to the younger generation like himself, were rubbish, insulted and insulted. What else could he do?


    Second, Emperor Xuanfeng has to hold back, because Wu Li is from the Wanlong Dynasty. Compared with the Wanlong Dynasty, Xuanfeng is not of the same level at all. With the ten courage of emperor Xuanfeng, he dare not do it himself, unless he wants to see the demise of the Xuanfeng empire.


    As a result, Wu Li was unbridled.


    "I''ll do it!" At the next moment, Chu Hong, the third prince, stood out. Chu Hong''s face was calm and his eyes were quiet.


    "Yes?" Wu Li looks at Chu Hong, but her eyes contract slightly.


    At the same second, Qin Tu, the fourth Prince of the Wanlong Dynasty, also stood up: "Chu Hong, isn''t it appropriate for you to stand up? Ha ha As the Third Prince of Xuanfeng Dynasty, if you really want to play, I will be your equal and play with you. "

 Chapter 680

    Qin Tu can be sure that Wu Li is not Chu Hong''s opponent, although the realm is similar, but the strength of the two is quite poor.


    Chu Hong''s calm face was solemn, and his brow was wrinkled. He said nothing.


    "What? Chu Hong, are you afraid of the third prince? Ha ha If you''re scared, that''s all. " Qin Tu laughed and said it was over, but the sarcasm in the middle of his speech was harsh.


    Chu Hong would be a joke from today, and the whole Xuanfeng royal family would be a joke.


    However, if you agree Chu Hong has self-knowledge, he is far worse than Qin Tu!


    Once he fights, he still has to be disgraced, and the royal family has to be disgraced.


    This is a dilemma.


    On the main stage, Emperor Xuanfeng''s face was also very ugly. Even if he was not happy, he was worried. He knew Chu Hong''s situation very well.


    The emperor Xuanfeng was furious. The emperor Wanlong sent Qin Tu, their fourth prince, to come here this time. It was calculated that they wanted to find trouble.


    But emperor Xuanfeng was furious again, but he could only bear it. He could not interfere.


    "Chu Hong, do you want to fight or not! You''re not dumb, are you? " Qin Tu''s eyes flashed and his smile was cold.


    Chu Hong clenched his fist, the fire in his heart, and gathered wildly. He raised his head abruptly, and he would directly drink out: war!!!


    But, at this time, Su Chen did not know how to appear in Chu Hong''s side.


    "That what, you are too weak, you, and you, seem unworthy of fighting with the Third Prince of Xuanfeng Dynasty, ha ha Why don''t I play with you? One with two! " Su Chen glanced at Qin Tu and Wu Li and said with a smile.


    Very arrogant.


    It''s completely arrogant.


    Su Chen unexpectedly wants to fight in World War Two, one time, in the hall, that dead and silent one.


    "Thank you." Chu Hong was relieved, and Su Chen came out, but he saved him. Otherwise, today, he will lose face, and the royal family will lose face, but at the same time, Chu Hong was worried.


    Su Chen is too big.


    One and two?


    Qin Tu is very strong, which Chu Hong knows very well, while Wu Li, though not very strong, is also weird with the mysterious Qi of poison and fire.


    Su Chen wants to fight in World War I and II, and he is really a little too confident.


    "Brother Su, you..." Chu Hong wanted to remind him, but he was interrupted by Su Chen: "the third prince can watch a good play!"


    "Boy!!! who are you? Is it troublemaker? " Qin Tu is furious. He stares at Su Chen and wants to eat people.


    He can see that Su Chen is a rubbish on the sixth floor of heaven''s destiny. This kind of rubbish also challenges himself and Wu Li? One and two? Are you out of your head?


    Qin Tu deeply doubted that this boy was the troublemaker that Chu Hong or Xuanfeng royal family deliberately found, just to alleviate the embarrassment of Xuanfeng royal family.


    "Who am I? My name is Su Chen, nobody. As for making trouble? Well, you can think I''m a troublemaker. If you don''t dare and are afraid, just say it, I can spare you. " Su Chen blinked his eyes and was very thoughtful.


    "Dying!" Qin Tu''s eyes narrowed sharply, and the sword at his waist was pulled up and pointed at Su Chen.


    The sword is a half walker.


    The whole body is blue, the light is dazzling, fierce and cold, the sword tip burns the heart, and locks Su Chen.


    In the air of Qin Tu ''s whole body, it was frozen in general layer by layer, and the strong and horizontal atmosphere enveloped the surrounding, making the air tend to be a kind of jelly and mud.


    "Don''t scare me. If you want to fight, you can do it." Su Chen is not scared at all. He has a strong smile.


    "Wu Li, don''t leave your hand." Qin Tu takes a deep breath and stares at Su Chen. Then he takes back his sword, looks at Wu Li and drinks it. Although he wants to do it himself, he loses his identity.


    Wu Li nodded, said nothing, and came directly to Su Chen.


    Faster.


    The movement is greater.


    Boom


    Between the tremors, the dust rolled and the ground was torn. The red light on Wu Li''s body became more and more dazzling. It seemed that the fire had reached the peak of the grand moment.


    Wu Li looks cruel and stares at Su Chen. Her eyes are monstrous. She takes the wind and clouds, waves her fist and smashes at Su Chen.


    But Su Chen didn''t even look at Wu Li, and kept looking at Qin tu. Su Chen said with a smile, "I said the fourth prince, are you sure you don''t want to fight with him? Now it''s too late to regret. "


    Su Chen said, touching his nose and staring at Qin Tu, full of pity and pity.


    Qin Tu is going to explode!!!


    He has never met such a arrogant existence.


    A rubbish on the sixth floor of the heaven''s destiny, it''s just like a posture of the sky, damn it! Damn it!


    If it''s not in Xuanfeng''s palace, he can''t help it.At the moment, those martial arts practitioners of Xuanfeng imperial dynasty around are also worried. Is it true that Su Chen has entrusted much?


    No matter how powerful you are, you can''t be so arrogant?


    Besides, Wu Ligan is not weak.


    Wu Li is about to get close. Are you prepared a little bit, defensive a little, body method is not used, and weapons are not taken out? What is this? Even his attention and eyes were on Qin Tu, the fourth Prince of the Wanlong Dynasty.


    There must be a limit to madness, right?


    Don''t let the gutter capsize!


    Not to mention the talents of Xuanfeng, even Chu Hong, Xuanfeng, seven princesses, Qin Li and others are all worried.


    Su Chen is going crazy!


    After another one percent breath.


    Here we are!


    Here comes Wu Li. The huge, hot, red fist, which contains endless heat and deadly toxin, is like a heavy hammer. It falls down from the top to the bottom, only about one meter away from Su Chen. The air where Su Chen is is is suddenly burned and suppressed into a void of confusion.


    Seven princesses, Qin Li''s face quickly pale.


    And Su Chen.


    "All right! Fourth prince, it seems that you are a gentleman. You don''t like to take advantage of others. You can''t accept me fighting you two... " Sue shook her head.


    That is the second, Su Chen suddenly raised his hand!!!


    One thousandth of a breath.


    That fist, straight up.


    There''s no preparation, no Xuanqi, no boxing bonus, no lock, just a random blow


    The point is that Su Chen still doesn''t look at Wu Li, but ignores it. It seems that he just punches with his feeling.


    If we have to find out something special, it is that Su Chen''s arm is golden, and there is no other special.


    There is no time interval.


    Su Chen''s fist has just been raised face to face.

 Chapter 681

    In a flash.


    Boom!!!


    The dull voice rippled.


    The sound waves vibrated, just like the roar of monsters. In the hall, the fruits, wine and meat on the tables were like weathering, and they were shaken into the air.


    Not only that, the horrible sound wave is to drill into the ears of all the martial arts practitioners on the scene, tearing one ear membrane after another. Many martial arts practitioners cover their ears, but can''t stop the blood flowing out of their ears.


    What''s more terrifying is that the top of the main hall was opened directly by the sound wave.


    The sound wave of terror rose from the sky, circled, and went up to the ninth day.


    With this momentum.


    All eyes.


    Only see.


    Su Chen did not move. He did not even shake the corner of his clothes. He did not change his smile or expression. He did not look at Wu Li. His eyes were still on Qin Tu.


    Look at Wu Li again.


    At this moment, Wu Li has no arms at all. His arms have already become blood fog in the moment of double fist collision.


    Wu Li is about to lose half of his body. He flies upside down on the wall in the corner of the hall. He goes deep into the metal wall and is engraved in it. He is dying. His blood is flowing. He is not a human being.


    Inside the main hall.


    Already immersed in a kind of extreme horror shock!!!


    No one spoke a word.


    Everyone, like a dream, just stare at Su Chen and stare at him


    It''s horrible.


    Su Chen''s strength, beyond imagination, beyond the limit of thinking, is simply unacceptable.


    Even the emperor Xuanfeng had a brief loss of mind.


    Princess Yun''s eyes also twinkled. She stared at Su Chen. Her eyes were shocked.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Qin Tu.


    Others also know that Su Chen is a strong man and a monster. After all, Su Chen easily defeated Jian Yi and proved himself.


    But Qin Tu and other talents of the other three dynasties don''t know!


    They have just arrived.


    I thought that Su Chen was just a waste, a waste sent to make trouble, which could be abandoned at any time and sacrificed at any time.


    How can I think of


    It''s like a poor, starving orphan who was suddenly found by a lawyer. The lawyer told him that he was the only son of the world''s richest man and would inherit thousands of billions of family assets.


    That extreme turning makes Qin Tu''s thinking tend to explode!!!


    He stood there, motionless, with his mouth open, staring at Su Chen, his heart beating to the extreme.


    In addition.


    Su Chen''s hand, Ming Ming to Wu Li''s fist, why intact?


    This can''t be explained at all!


    The poison and fire contained in Wu Li''s Xuanqi were very terrible. In the Wanlong Dynasty, no one in the younger generation dared to contact Wu Li''s Xuanqi directly.


    Even Qin Tu himself did not dare.


    Su chenque It''s not only in contact, it''s still in good condition, damn it! Damn it!


    In fact, for Su Chen, it''s reasonable.


    First, fire, he is not afraid of, or even likes, the real fire exercises his body. He yearns for fire most. Besides, the fire in Wu Lixuan''s Qi, that is, the common level of real fire, is too far away.


    Second, he is not afraid of poison. His constitution is extremely special. He is inviolable. What''s more, he has absorbed the blood essence of gods and demons. The poison in Wu Li Xuan Qi is one thousand times stronger and ten thousand times stronger. For him, nothing.


    In the silence, under the gaze of all the people, Su Chen touched his nose again: "what, the fourth prince! You see, I''ve said that you and him should fight against each other. You must be polite. So, he lost. What a pity. Now you are the only one. Are you fighting? Or not fighting? Don''t worry, even if you don''t fight, I won''t mock you. Anyway, you are only the fourth Prince of the Wanlong Dynasty, not the prince, aren''t you? "


    "You You... " Qin Tu''s chest heaved up and down fiercely, almost unable to breathe. On the one hand, it was a real shock, on the other hand, it was a real fear, and more was anger.


    Su Chen''s sarcasm, red ~ ~ naked ~ ~ naked, not covered!


    Has he ever been so ridiculed?


    "Fourth prince, you are a prince of the Wanlong Dynasty. You even stutter when you speak? Are you not a fake? " Su Chen''s eyes are strange and suspicious.


    More exciting!


    Qin Tu suddenly lost his mind.


    The eyes were bloodshot.


    "I want you dead!" Qin Tu roared wildly, the sword in his hand, rippling with all his strength.


    Immediately.


    A sword light is like a strange ghost, suddenly falling into the air, zooming in the air.The sword contains a destructive momentum, constantly absorbing the aura in the air.


    In a flash, the aura in the whole hall was drained, and the air was full of a kind of rotten, dilapidated and dead silence.


    But the sword light is more and more bright.


    Moreover, the sword light doesn''t rush to attack Su Chen, but it is rippling in the air, like a blink of an eye, flowing in the void and the real space, so weird that it makes people feel numb.


    "Shua Shua Shua!"


    Next, Qin Tusi did not stop, but again came out, waving a long sword, one sword after another, ninety-nine swords in a row.


    those sword Manas like as two peas, are strangely wrapped around the air, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth.


    Not only in the hall, but also in the whole palace. All the air is still, just like the air flow buried for hundreds of millions of years.


    What''s more, the weapons in the hands of hundreds of martial arts talents in the hall began to hiss and tremble, not only sword, but also sword, gun, stick and other weapons resonated with each other.


    Soon.


    A hundred swords are rippling around Su Chen.


    Those swords are all silvery white. Every sword is silent. The meaning and power of sword are not revealed. They are hallucinations.


    But, inexplicably, in the whole hall, except for the emperor Xuanfeng and the princess Yun, almost everyone else has a kind of biting courage, and feels a kind of danger from the heart. It seems that his life can no longer be controlled by himself.


    Qin Tu''s face is completely quiet. The previous shock, fear and so on are all gone. His face is like a wizard, holding a long sword, winding around. With the winding of his sword, the hundred swords around Su Chen are also winding around.


    In the midst of all the dangers, coldness and stillness, all the people were shrinking their heads and sweating profusely, Su Chen suddenly sighed, "I said, fourth prince, can you hurry up? I''m waiting for you now. Are you all dawdling like this when the martial arts practitioners of Wanlong emperor fight? "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 682

    "Column!!!" Qin Tu stared at Su Chen, without any more nonsense. The sword in his hand suddenly stirred.


    In an instant.


    It''s a hundred silvery white swords, just like a hundred soldiers who have received the most rigorous training. They are all in sync, and all of a sudden form a sword array to pile up in front of Su Chen.


    The sword array is very exquisite. It is in the shape of four images and eight trigrams. The meaning of sword is completely three-dimensional. It is like a sword cover, covering the position where Su Chen is. There is no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    "Go!!!" Then, Qin Tu shouted again, and the sword moved again.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Now, the hundred swords are moving, just like a hundred arrows that shoot at the sky. They are extremely sharp and dazzling. They cut through the air, the emptiness and the reality. They go towards the dust everywhere.


    As the hundred swords moved together, it was obvious that time and space in the whole hall seemed to be locked and fixed by the killing and sword.


    The visual effect is extremely frightening. All the people watching the battle are pale and bloodless. They are not locked by the hundred swords, but they still have the feeling that their heart, neck and eyebrow are pierced directly by the sharp swords.


    On the main stage, Emperor Xuanfeng''s face was very dignified. Even he felt a little danger from Qin Tu''s sword array. How powerful was Qin Tu''s sword array?


    The Wanlong Dynasty is indeed the strongest of the four great dynasties in the territory of South Ecuador. A casual prince can have such a frightening power. The Xuanfeng Dynasty is far away!


    At the same time, Huo Lao had held her breath. She hid in the air and kept her eyes unblinking. All her attention and energy were on Su Chen.


    She felt that Su Chen was in danger.


    She is ready to help Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen did not have a little fear and fear. Instead, he suddenly used his body method and swam.


    What? As soon as Su Chen has an action, those martial arts practitioners who still have some hope for him almost collapse. They think that Su Chen should at least wave his fist and long sword to deal with the hundred swords, right?


    Shouldn''t you just use body method to avoid it?


    It''s certain that Su Chen can''t escape the killing space formed by the sword array. In that space, hundreds of swords are interlaced, which can be said to be real and airtight. How far does the body method reach? To get out of the way!?


    As long as there is a little mistake, as long as a little speed can''t keep up, it will be directly pierced by the sword row, right?


    What does Su Chen think? Is this arrogance? Or a broken can?


    Even emperor Xuanfeng and Huo Lao are ignorant.


    Su Chen''s choice is to be a family member!


    Is this about dying?


    At the next moment, Su Chen''s body shape begins to ripple. In the process of Xuanqi flow, there is no trace. At the same time, Su Chen also closes his eyes and relies on the powerful spirit as his eyes. He doesn''t know what others think, but he has absolute confidence, so his heart is calm.


    It''s just a hundred swords. Even if it''s dense, there are always gaps. Those gaps are enough for him to shuttle.


    "Hum! act recklessly and blindly! I don''t know! " Seeing that Su chenzhen is ready to lean on his body to avoid, Qin Tu almost laughs. He has seen a fool, but he has never seen such a fool with water in his head.


    Between lightning and flint, the sword is coming!!!


    It''s like a shower. It''s even and silvery, concentrated and eye-catching.


    That kind of denseness, the person''s scalp explodes like numbness!


    In a moment, many people in the hall held their breath, and almost guessed what they would see in the next scene: Su Chen was cut into a sieve.


    However


    In fact?


    Su Chen''s wandering, inexplicable strange, inexplicable floating up.


    In the eye, he really looks like a butterfly wearing flowers, rippling in the sword row. It is clear that there is only a half meter gap between the two swords, but Su Chen can just appear in the middle of that half meter distance, just avoiding the swords.


    Every time, the swords seem to fall on Su Chen, but it''s always a little bit worse. Su Chen seems to have the ultimate strength.


    That picture, even if it is a fantasy, is hard to think of, completely beyond the understanding of the body method.


    In the main hall, it seems that only Su Chen is left alive. Everyone else is dead. There is no vitality. Qin Tu''s face at the beginning is a little ferocious, confident, proud and happy. But gradually, his face has become black and gloomy. His eyes are constantly enlarged. At the end, it''s almost like the eyes of a frog Out.


    Take a few breaths.


    Su Chen stops abruptly.


    All the swords, which had been killed by hundreds of killers, fell deeply into the ground of the main hall and plundered a dark sword hole in the center of the earth.It seems that Su Chen is really in good condition. There is no damage at the corners of his clothes. It seems that the endless killing array before was a dream.


    In fact, Su Chen looks relaxed, but if you want to really do it, it''s as hard as heaven.


    Two prerequisites


    The first is the unique and amazing body method, which is just enough to meet the requirement of "no trace". It''s almost impossible to find the second body method in the whole Shenwu continent except for the Fu Tu region. The body method level is high enough, and then Su Chen has reached the point of full cultivation.


    The second is the spirit. No matter how fast the body method is, if you can''t accurately determine the falling position of the sword, it''s also a blank match. Su Chen''s spirit is just amazing. With the addition of three force transformation, his spirit strength is deep to the degree of terror. Like a 360 degree camera, it can capture the path of the sword completely and clearly, and can judge the path of the sword in advance ¡£


    Therefore, it''s hard to find a second person to finish Qin Tu''s sword array with body method.


    "No Impossible! " Qin TU was cold all over in the deep silence. He really felt whether he was a ghost or fighting with the ghost. His heart was convulsing. He stared at Su Chen, his voice was trembling and shaking his head severely. There was no fighting spirit.


    "There''s nothing impossible. OK, you''ve got a move. Now, it''s my turn..." Su Chen smiled and looked at Qin Tu: "let me give you a sword, too!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen suddenly comes out with a sword.


    Mind and soul are in disorder!


    Sword out.


    All the people present felt that their spirits were merciless and their brains were empty. Not only that, everyone felt as if they had fallen into a sea of swords, with countless swords, deep into their flesh, shinbone, blood, viscera and spirits.


    Breath is a sword.


    Eyes are swords.


    Thought is the sword.


    Everything is a sword.


    You can''t escape.


    Frozen and trapped by the sword.


    The despair is incomparable.

 Chapter 683

    And this kind of desperation is particularly prosperous for Qin Tu, because "confusion of mind and soul" is to lock him in and go towards him. Can you imagine what he is facing now?


    Qin Tu even forgot to fight, to avoid, to back up and to scream. The whole person was like a soul being drained, standing there like a corpse, watching the sword of "mind and soul chaos" enter his body.


    Until the blood began to drip, the extreme pain began to spread, until his eyes gradually turned black and weak, Qin Tu suddenly thought back.


    Subconsciously, he lowered his head and went to the eye. It was scarlet that was enlarging. It was a sword mark that pierced his chest.


    "Four princes!" The middle-aged man with Qin Tu''s face changed wildly. He rushed up at once and helped Su Chen. All the elixirs were taken out and fed to the fourth prince.


    Rao is so. The fourth Prince is also dying. After a long time, he can save his life.


    This is because Su Chen deliberately didn''t kill the fourth prince. Otherwise, the sword will move up a little bit. Qin TU will surely die.


    However, even if the fourth prince does not die, from today on, he has been completely abolished.


    The sword of "confusion of mind and soul" will definitely leave an indelible impression in his heart. Unless Su Chen dies one day, the shadow will never be erased. The fourth Prince''s martial arts road will be blocked from now on.


    "Son Su, why didn''t you kill him?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "The fourth Prince of the Wanlong Dynasty can''t die here!" Su Chenning said: "so, someone has completely locked him in the dark. If my sword was really aimed at him, it would be blocked if it didn''t fall on him."


    "Do you also feel someone hiding in the dark?" Jiuyou said with a smile, "good intuition, guess who it is?"


    "Of course, it''s an old ancestor of Xuanfeng Dynasty." Su Chen is almost certain.


    Xuanfeng is far from Wanlong. If the fourth Prince of Wanlong dies in Xuanfeng''s palace, it may cause a life and death war between the two dynasties.


    Once there is a war of life and death, it must end with the demise of Xuanfeng emperor. Therefore, Xuanfeng emperor must not let the four princes die, especially in the palace.


    The emperor Xuanfeng''s ancestors, who were hidden in the dark, were very powerful. Although Su Chen could not feel it, he also knew that his own strength was much better than it should be. The other side would certainly be able to prevent his "mind and soul disorder".


    It''s better to seriously hurt the fourth Prince than to lead out the ancestor of Xuanfeng emperor and make his "mind and soul disordered" completely attack Qin Tu and leave him intact, isn''t it?


    "The fourth prince, I said before, let you and Wu Li fight together. In this way, you may win me, but you don''t want to, ah..." Then, Su shook his head, looked at the dying fourth prince, and said with a smile, "there was a great opportunity in front of you, but you didn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Finish saying, Su Chen returns to the third prince Chu Hong''s side.


    "Su Chen, thank you!" Chu Hong is very excited and feels from his heart that Su Chen has saved him. Maybe, for Su Chen, it''s just a matter of hands, but for him, Chu Hong has pulled him out of the abyss.


    "Nothing. All friends." Su Chen said with a smile, for Chu Hong, he felt pretty good. At least, Chu Hong didn''t have the Royal shelf, did he?


    "Su Chen, you You I I remember you Qin Tu stared at Su Chen deeply. Although he was weak, he still put down his cruel words.


    "Just remember, I may go to the Wanlong Dynasty in a period of time. I hope the fourth prince will treat me well then..." Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t mind Qin Tu''s hatred.


    Su chenzhen is so arrogant.


    What kind of resentment does Qin Tu have towards Su Chen? I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces, right?


    In this case, Su Chen dared to go to the Wanlong Dynasty, and he had to talk to Qin Tu for fear that Qin Tu didn''t know?


    Grass!


    There is no limit to arrogance!


    Don''t you know what kind of "hospitality" you will receive when you go to the Wanlong dynasty? It''s the treatment that life is not like death!


    To be honest, Su Chen is not afraid. He has confidence in his own strength.


    Now, if all the cards are used, no one can leave him under the dome.


    When Daoling is absorbed, the strength will be increased violently. What is the Wanlong dynasty?


    He reminded Qin Tu that when he went to the Wanlong Dynasty, Qin Tu could come to his house without knowing his life, just to cut the grass and root.


    Su Chen thinks he is not a bloodthirsty and murderous man, but if a man wants to kill me, I will kill him. There is no second possibility!


    Today, when Qin TU was fighting against himself, he wanted to kill himself.


    So, in the heart of Su Chen, Qin Tu has been on the death list.


    Because the old ancestor of Xuanfeng emperor secretly guards Qin Tu, so waitThe gentleman kills people. It''s not urgent for three months and five months. Ha ha It''s just a little later, that''s all.


    "You''re going to the Wanlong Dynasty, and I''ll welcome you well!!!" Hearing Su Chen''s decisive time to go to the Wanlong emperor, Qin Tu''s heart suddenly surged with endless killing and excitement.


    As long as Su Chen has gone to the Wanlong Dynasty, he is confident that he will kill thousands of people.


    Wanlong Dynasty, that''s his territory.


    "Hahaha Wonderful! " The next moment, Emperor Xuanfeng suddenly stood up. He laughed and clapped: "keep drinking, keep drinking. Of course, if you want to keep fighting, you can do it!"


    Emperor Xuanfeng is in a good mood. Originally, because of Qin Tu''s troubles, Emperor Xuanfeng must be ashamed this time. Unexpectedly Because of the appearance of Su Chen, there is a reversal.


    This is what he never thought before.


    Although he thinks that Su Chen is too arrogant, hard and easy to break, he has to admit that Su Chen is really one of the most talented people he has met since he lived for thousands of years!


    Even in the heart of the emperor Xuanfeng, Su Chen is matched with the seven princesses.


    Yun Fei is also very satisfied. She looks at Su Chen. It''s the eyes of her mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. At the age of 23, she can defeat the martial arts cultivator on the seventh floor of the realm of creation!!!


    This talent is no worse than the evils of her mother''s family.


    "Huo Lao, is brother Su outstanding?" At this moment, the most exciting is the seven princesses. The seven princesses stare at Su Chen, and the beautiful eyes will melt. She sends a message to Huo Lao, showing off.


    "Excellent." Huo Lao''s voice is a little dignified: "very excellent! I take back my previous evaluation of him. She is one of the top three talents I have met in my life! "

 Chapter 684

    Seven princess more happy, women, like to hear others boast about their favorite men.


    Seven princesses are no exception.


    Next.


    Inside the main hall, there was harmony again.


    No one is coming out to compete. Everyone is immersed in the summit battle between Su Chen and Qin Tu.


    Some of them are curious. Why? It''s now. Why hasn''t emperor Xuanfeng proposed the end of the dinner?


    Is there anything else?


    Sure enough.


    After a while, the emperor Xuanfeng said again: "Gong Guan, go to the heaven and earth hall, and invite the young talents of Li family from the ancient capital city of Nanye!"


    What?


    Emperor Xuanfeng said this.


    Inside the main hall, you will fall into a state again!


    Many of Xuanfeng''s geniuses were flustered.


    South Ecuador?


    The ancient state is superior to the emperor.


    The ancient country is very strong, especially the ancient capital city of the ancient country!!!


    What can be called the ancient capital city? There are hard indicators.


    The first indicator has been passed down for 30 million years, that is to say, the ancient capital city must be established from ancient times.


    The second indicator is that the number of martial arts practitioners in the ancient capital city must be over 30 million.


    From these two indicators, we can imagine how powerful the ancient capital city of South Ecuador is?


    The ancient capital city of the ancient kingdom of nan''e is called the ancient capital of nan''e, which is the largest Wudao city in the southern region of the four major regions except for the quutu region on the Shenwu continent. It gathers the top demons in the whole southern region and some of the strongest ancient families and old brand forces in the whole southern region.


    It is said that any ancient family in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador has the power to destroy a royal dynasty. Although it is exaggerated, it is enough to show the terror of the forces in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador.


    The seven princesses passed the birthday, even the Li family of the capital of nan''ergu came?


    In the main hall, some martial artists have guessed that the rumors are true. It seems that Princess Yun is indeed from the ancient capital of Nanye, and it is the Li family from the ancient capital of Nanye.


    The real name of Princess Yun is Li Yun.


    "It looks like the next third of today''s dinner is coming!" Su Chen thought to himself and shook his head. It seems that the good play is not over yet, it is still in the future.


    He''s looking forward to it, too. The big family in South Ecuador? Is it the top level in the whole Shenwu continent?


    In addition, in order to save the spirit child, we need the nihilistic Bodhi leaves in the hands of the royal family of the ancient kingdom of South Eritrea.


    Originally, Su Chen was ready to rely on various competitions, and slowly emerged, went to the eyes of the royal family of the ancient kingdom of South Ecuador, and then got the nihilistic Bodhi leaves. Now, it doesn''t need so much trouble.


    He is now in the ranks of the top talents of the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, not far from the ancient kingdom of South Ecuador.


    Time, plenty.


    "Ling''er, soon, I will free you from pain." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    In front of Tianhe hall, a group of people came under the respectful and respectful leadership of the Palace officials.


    Six people in a row!


    Four young people, two old people.


    Both of them are the existence of the middle stage of the nine layers of the realm of creation!


    Of the four young people, three men and one woman.


    Three men, 25, 29 and 31.


    The woman, then, is 26 years old. She is covered with a veil and dressed in white. Her temperament is very fierce. Even Su Chen looks at her, she has a tingling feeling in her eyes.


    Su Chen is not interested in the woman in white. Instead, he is interested in the three men. Why? Because, among these three young men, he even knows one of them!


    Li Tu!!!


    It was him.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for himself to climb the top, Li Tu would be the first.


    Li Tu also has a brother, Li Xing, who is very famous in the city of human gods and is called Li Sheng.


    However, it is clear that today, severe punishment did not come, because the age of severe punishment is much older than that of Li Tu, how can it be hundred years old, hundreds of years old?


    How could Li tu be a member of the Li family in the ancient capital of nan''e? Su Chen takes a deep look at Li tu. Li Tu is at the peak of the seven levels of the creation environment! The pace of progress is amazing!


    Of course, Su Chen is not surprised. Li Tu Ben has an amazing talent for martial arts. He is one of the top demons among the top talents. If there is another pile of martial arts resources of the Li family in the ancient capital of Nanye, it will reach the top of the seven levels of the creation environment, which is reasonable.


    In addition to Li Tu, another 29-year-old man, who was in the early stage of the eighth floor of the realm of nature, looked a bit refined, holding a fan of special material, and his face was full of smiles.


    As for the thirty-one year old man, he was in the late stage of the eighth level of the realm of nature, and Su Chen felt the danger from him.


    Of course, if it is dangerous, none of the three young men has the strong sense of danger that the masked woman in white gives to Su Chen. Although the woman in white is also the realm of the late stage of the creation, it is definitely more dangerous than the man who is thirty-one years old. Moreover, the woman is only twenty-six years old, five years younger than the man who is thirty-one years old!Six people in this line, what a thrill!


    Any one of them is enough to establish a Yipin force in Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    Six together, not to mention sweeping Xuanfeng Imperial City, but sweeping Xuanfeng imperial city without Xuanfeng royal family, there is no problem.


    As expected, the ancient capital of Nanye is the ancient capital of Nanye!


    Su Chen notices Li Tu, of course, Li Tu also notices Su Chen. Obviously, Li Tu''s eyes contract severely, which is unbelievable!!!


    In Li Tu''s heart, shortly after he came to Shenwu land, he was found by his elder brother Li Xing. After he was taken to Li''s home in the ancient kingdom of South Ecuador, in his heart, whether it was su Chen or Mo Qingwu, it became the past. From then on, he was like an ant standing in the sky and looking down on the ground, which was no longer of a grade.


    Even, he was about to forget the nightmare of being crushed by Su Chen in the city of man and God.


    Where do you think


    There''s a day to see you again?!


    How did Su Chen do it? Li Tu thought to himself that Su Chen could not be qualified to stand here!


    However, next, when he was sure that Su Chen was only the sixth level of heaven''s destiny, he was relieved. He was more than ten small realms higher than Su Chen


    Even if Su Chen can stand here, it is only the supporting role in supporting role and the garbage in garbage.


    "Emperor Xuanfeng, I am Li Feng!" Next moment, the 31-year-old young man at the later stage of the eighth floor of the realm of creation said that he had no respect for the emperor Xuanfeng, or even did not bow, and was extremely proud.


    The emperor Xuanfeng was not upset at all: "thank you, Mr. Lifeng, for coming."


    "I am Li Teng!" The elegant young man with a fan and a light smile in the early stage of the eighth floor of the realm of creation said with a smile, "I have seen the emperor."


    Li Teng''s posture is lower.


    "Mr. Li Teng!" The emperor Xuanfeng''s smile is more intense.


    "I''m Li Tu!" Then, said Li Tu Ning.


    "Master Li Tu!" Emperor Xuanfeng nodded.

 Chapter 685

    At the same second, Princess Yun suddenly stood up, her beautiful eyes staring at the extremely fierce, masked woman in white: "are you Li Ping?"


    "Well, Li Yun, how did you live in Xuanfeng dynasty?" The woman in white nodded, her voice was extremely cold. She wanted to freeze everything in a word. It was very uncomfortable and offensive.


    Besides, she calls Princess Yun by her first name.


    Seven princess''s eyebrows wrinkled up, some uncomfortable, she felt that the woman in white was very impolite.


    However, there is no change in the look of the mother Princess, who is used to it.


    The seven princesses stare at Li Ping. They are curious. Who is this girl like ice?


    "Li Ping, I didn''t expect that you would come here in person." "Who is Li Ping?" sighed Princess Yun? It''s the daughter of the leader of the Li family. You can imagine her identity.


    Although Princess Yun is also Li''s family, she is the daughter of the elder of Li''s family, and her identity is extremely noble. However, compared with Li Ping, she is a little worse.


    Especially in recent decades, the Li family has made great progress and become stronger. Li Ping''s position should be extremely high. It surprised Li Yun that he would come to the Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    Li Ping calls himself Li Yun, which is expected by Li Yun.


    On the one hand, they are not relatives, have no blood relationship, and have no address between relatives. On the other hand, Li Ping has always been arrogant. When she was not married to the emperor Xuanfeng, Li Ping was born. Although she was only three or two years old, she was totally different from other children. When she was only two or three years old, she was very cold and proud.


    "Li Ping, girl?" Emperor Xuanfeng also remembered. He was shocked in his eyes. Like Princess Yun, he didn''t expect that Li Ping would come in person.


    Li family leader ''s daughter, in the status is still very noble, at least, compared with him this Xuan Feng emperor, not bad at all.


    "In addition to giving her a birthday, I am also instructed by my father to inform you of one thing!" Li Ping''s light way glanced at the seven princesses.


    "What is it?" Princess Yun had some inexplicable bad premonitions, including the emperor Xuanfeng, but also some bad premonitions. The seventh princess was pale and stood up. Her bad premonitions were stronger.


    "Happy event." Li Ping''s voice was even colder. She raised her hand and pointed to Li Feng: "he is the grandson of elder Li family 2, Li Yun. You should know that he is also very excellent. In the younger generation of Li family, he can rank in the top five! My father asked me to tell you to marry your daughter Chu Xuan to Li Feng! This is why I came here! "


    Li Ping said.


    Seven princess almost fainted, no blood on her face!!!


    And the emperor Xuanfeng and the concubine Yun are also a little ugly.


    To be honest, they have already met Su Chen in the bottom of their hearts.


    Su Chen and the seven princesses are ready.


    Where do you think


    Kill Cheng Yaojin.


    They didn''t know there was such a meaning when the Li family came to congratulate their daughter on her birthday. They didn''t expect it at all.


    Su Chen''s face was not very good-looking, but he was still in a quiet mood, standing there without saying a word. At the same time, all the people on the scene stared at Su Chen, some were pitiful, some were gloating.


    "I don''t agree!!!" Seven princess suddenly drank: "I have someone I like......"


    Seven princess''s attitude is extremely firm.


    Princess seven said this.


    All of a sudden, Li Feng''s face was gloomy and his eyes narrowed slightly, full of danger.


    It was the first time that he saw Chu Xuan, the seventh princess. He was very satisfied, not because of anything else, but because Chu Xuan was really beautiful, much more beautiful than he thought.


    He was enchanted by this beauty alone.


    How can I think of


    Don''t be shameful. Li Feng is also one of the top demons in the young generation of the Li family. If you want to marry a Royal Princess, you are rejected?


    Li Feng''s heart was full of gloomy anger, but there was no direct attack.


    "Shut up!" At the same second, Li Ping suddenly raised her head. Even though she was separated by the veil, her eyes were still as sharp as the blade, piercing the eyes of the seven princesses.


    The seven princess''s delicate body swayed, but her eyes hurt, and she sat on the seat again, cold all over.


    "Enough!" Princess Yun frowned: "Li Ping, it''s not a small matter to discuss the matter of marriage. Xuaner already has someone she likes..."


    "Li Yun, it doesn''t matter if she has any people she likes. What''s important is that she hasn''t married, that''s enough. As for the people she likes, just kill them!" Li Ping''s voice is cold and light, as if speaking of a very common thing.


    In the distance, Su Chen finally takes a serious look at Li Ping. In his heart, he is annoyed!!!


    He can feel li ping''s indifference and hegemony from his heart.


    It made him very upset.


    However, Su Chen still hasn''t erupted. He has to wait for the situation to develop. What''s the attitude of Yunfei and Xuanfeng emperor? He was curious about their attitude.


    "You Li Ping, this is not the Li family! " The voice of Princess Yun is also cold. Even the breath begins to fluctuate. Surprisingly, the breath of Princess Yun is the ninth floor of the realm of creation, which is no worse than that of emperor Xuanfeng."Although it''s not the Li family, it''s not impossible to turn this place into the Li family!" Princess Yun is angry, cold and the breath is fluctuating. However, Li Ping is not bad at all. She is tit for tat and has no convergence at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The beautiful eyes of Princess Yun are sharp and sharp, like ice cones, and almost need to be shot.


    At this time, Emperor Xuanfeng suddenly stopped Princess Yun: "yun''er, OK, as Miss Li Ping said, xuan''er hasn''t married yet. Everything has been discussed."


    "Emperor, you..." Princess Yun took a deep look at the emperor Xuanfeng, but she also restrained her momentum.


    "Father, how can you do this? I don''t negotiate! I don''t agree! " Seven princesses are in a hurry. What do you mean, father? Do you really want to marry yourself to the Li family?


    At the same second, Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate: "the emperor Xuanfeng, ha ha It''s annoying! Is this afraid of the Li family? Or do you want to join the Li family? "


    "Yes, it''s a little disgusting." Jiuyou is also upset: "on the contrary, it''s Princess Yun. She''s a good mother, Su Xiaozi. What are you going to do?"


    "What can I do? What else can I do if someone wants to hit my woman''s attention? The sword has no eyes. " Su Chen snorted.


    "Today is Xuaner''s birthday. Everyone is here to congratulate Xuaner. Then it''s time to give Xuaner a birthday present!" Emperor Xuanfeng laughs and digs the topic.


    Yes.


    After the birthday, the point is to give the seven princesses gifts.


    Almost all the people present also prepared gifts.


    "Seven princesses, this is my gift for you, a natural three-color Pearl!" At the next moment, someone has stood up with gifts in hand, respectful and flattering.


    Yingzhu is like a pearl, but it is more beautiful and transparent than pearl, and natural tricolor Yingzhu is very rare, which is a good gift.

 Chapter 686

    The palace official took the beautiful box and walked towards the main stage and placed it beside the seven princesses.


    Next.


    Genius after genius began to give presents.


    "Seven princesses, this sword is a medium-sized artifact. Its scabbard is very exquisite. It was made by hand by a master who spent three months in refining it!"


    "Seven princesses, this is a pill with nine color butterfly as the main material. It has the effect of beauty and health preservation!"


    "It''s a martial art. Although it''s only a top-grade martial art, it''s very suitable for women. It''s perfect. It can be a sword like a ribbon. It''s very beautiful!"


    "Seven princesses, this is a dagger from the ancient ruins. It is a medium-class artifact, extremely sharp. Moreover, the dagger has a nice name, Ruying."


    "It''s a long gown made of 100, 000 year old purple silk!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were four or five hundred people, one by one, giving gifts to the seven princesses, and the scene was very grand.


    Almost every gift is a good treasure. It can be seen that most people have put their heart into it.


    Soon, to the Wanlong, Zhenxian and Zhengwu dynasties.


    In the Wanlong Dynasty, although Qin TU was seriously injured, he took many pills, which made him a little better. His face was pale, and he took out a Book of animal skin from the storage bag: "this is a martial art of God level, which is presented to the seven princesses!"


    Big hand!!!


    After Qin Tu finished speaking, many people on the scene changed their faces slightly.


    For the emperor, the top level martial arts is the most basic. A god level martial arts is of great value. The Wanlong emperor is bleeding.


    "Seven princesses, this is a superior gun!" Then, the great prince of the real immortal Dynasty also stood up and gave a gift, which turned out to be a big hand. Although the long gun was not suitable for women, it was also the level of top-grade God, which was a big bleeding.


    Then there was the Zhengwu Dynasty, which was almost the same as the Xuanfeng Dynasty. It was a little weak. So, the gifts given by the Grand Prince of Zhengwu Dynasty were not as heavy as those given by the two princes of Wanlong and Zhenxian Dynasty. It was just a bottle of elixir, a top-grade one. Of course, it was very good.


    In fact, the eyes of the seven princesses have always been on Su Chen. On the one hand, she is worried, aggrieved, uneasy and uncomfortable. The tone of her father''s voice has shown that he intends to marry Li Feng, but she has a heart on Su Chen!


    At this time, she was in no mood for any gifts.


    Su Chen can feel the worry, fear and expectation of the seven princesses from their eyes, but he can''t say anything for the moment, just give the seven princesses a look of "rest assured".


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Li Tu said, "ha ha When I was in the ancient capital, I often heard the elders and their parents say, the next dynasty! Some weak! Less resources, less spirit, less treasure, less genius! I don''t believe it. I always think that there are hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners in the following dynasties! How much surprise and expectation should there be for those with large land, abundant resources and many people? Unfortunately, when I came here, I couldn''t help being disappointed... "


    Speaking of this, Li Tu pauses: "all the so-called geniuses are rubbish. All the gifts are rubbish!"


    Li Tu''s words are too harsh!!!


    It can be said that there is no mercy or concealment.


    It''s red ~ ~ naked ~ ~ naked look down upon and despise.


    For a while, everyone in the hall began to change their faces rapidly. One by one, there was anger in their eyes. They stared at Li Tu, full of cold and war.


    "What? Isn''t that right? " Li Tu shrugged: "what do I do? Can''t you do it? Ha ha If anyone has a kind of practice, he can stand out directly. I will accompany him! "


    Li Tu''s words are even worse!


    However, in the main hall, although all the people''s anger is crazy and intensified, it is still quiet.


    These four or five hundred martial arts practitioners, even the geniuses and princes of the Wanlong emperor, can''t be provoked and beaten. What''s more, they are the geniuses of the Li family of the ancient capital of South Ecuador?


    So no matter how angry you are, you can only bear it!


    "A bunch of cowards!" Li Tu shook his head and said sarcastically. Then he looked at Li Feng and said, "brother Feng, what''s the birthday present you sent to the seventh princess on behalf of Li family? Take them out and let them see! "


    "Good!" Li Feng nodded and smiled with pride.


    In the distance, Su Chen glances at Li Tu, disappointed in the bottom of his heart. Li Tu seems to have changed. On that day, when he was in the city of gods, Li TU was the kind of arrogant man with few words.


    Recently, although Li Tu has a strong strength, the coldness and arrogance in his bones seems to be gone. On the contrary, he has a sense of being Philistine, which is disappointing.


    "Li Feng, take it out!" Li Ping also said faintly. She looked up again at emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun: "this gift is not only a birthday gift for Chu Xuan, but also a dowry gift for Li Feng to marry Chu Xuan!"bride-price?


    As soon as Li Ping said this, it was obvious that there was a lot of silence in the hall. Everyone was watching Li Feng closely, waiting for him to take out good things


    Including the emperor Xuanfeng, they all looked at Li Feng.


    Chuxuan, the seventh princess, is biting her lips tightly. Her heart sank three more points. She is in despair!!!


    If Li Feng really takes out something good, what if he moves his father? What should I do? What should I do? Seven princesses look to Su Chen, beautiful Mou Xi, almost all want to cry, she is really anxious, but just can''t do anything.


    "Look out, everyone!" A moment later, Li Feng''s voice grew louder, his mind moved, and he took something out of his storage bag.


    It''s a hammer.


    It''s only one meter long.


    The handle of the hammer is pure black.


    The hammerhead is silver grey.


    As soon as the hammer appears, it is placed on the ground, rippling with a light verve, and sending out a cold air around. But in those cold, it is hard to describe the sense of danger.


    Everyone is staring at the hammer!


    "Emperor Xuanfeng, this hammer is called Zixiao tianhammer!!!" In the silence, Li Feng looked at the emperor Xuanfeng and said in a loud voice, "it''s the real Dao instrument!"


    Daoqi? The word "Daoqi" spread all over the hall and into the ears of every martial artist.


    For a time, all kinds of shocked, envious, shocking eyes.


    And the sound of swallowing.


    Taoist instrument!


    At least, in the Xuanfeng Dynasty, it''s almost impossible. Even the Xuanfeng royal family, after millions of years, it''s hard to say whether they have several Taoist implements in their hands.


    The value of one Dao ware is greater than that of thirty or even fifty top-grade artifact.


    Who is not the top genius on the scene, but, in fact, 99% of the people never look at the hallway.


    No wonder the Li family were so arrogant and despised before. It''s really powerful!!!


    Dao utensils can be taken out, and they need to be given away. It''s a big hand pen.


    With the appearance of Taoist tools and hammers, even the four or five hundred talents who were ridiculed, beaten or insulted before had a sense of being ridiculed, beaten or insulted.

 Chapter 687

    "Tao device?" Emperor Xuanfeng stood up and held his breath slightly. He stared at the hammer in front of Lifeng''s body. His eyes were about to fly out. He was excited.


    Princess Yun has no face, but her heart is also shocked. It seems that Li family has really made a big decision to marry her daughter.


    Her mind is a little heavy, she knows, today, it''s very difficult, the arm can''t bend the thigh!


    No matter how excellent Su Chen is, compared with the whole Li family, in terms of value, it is still worse for Xuanfeng emperor and Xuanfeng emperor.


    In particular, Li Feng is also very excellent. Even if he is older than Su Chen, he can create the realm of the later eight layers of the chemical realm. It is true. If there is no su Chen, Li Feng will match his daughter, and Yun Fei will be satisfied.


    "How could this happen?" The seven princesses'' breath was completely held. The beautiful face was really pale. There was no blood. Her heart was full of despair.


    She is very clear about the impact of a Taoist instrument on her father!


    "Huo Lao, I What should I do? " In desperation, the seven princesses and Huo laochuanyin want to get some comfort and solutions from Huo Laozi.


    "Ah!" Huo Lao can only sigh.


    In addition to Su Chen himself, maybe a little better than Li Feng. In other aspects, it''s a complete failure!!!


    Li family''s background, Taoist gifts


    Su Chen can''t take them out.


    If she is the emperor of Xuanfeng, it must be Li Feng.


    Huo Lao just sighs, but doesn''t speak. Seven princesses know that even Huo Lao has no way.


    Finally, she couldn''t help it. The tears were rolling in her eyes!


    She begged to look at emperor Xuanfeng. Unfortunately, Emperor Xuanfeng only had the hammer of the tool in his eyes at the moment. She looked at Princess Yun again.


    Princess Yun looks at her seven princesses, but her eyes are deeply helpless.


    Seven princess''s beautiful eyes suddenly dim, tears come out from the eyes, the eyes of the mother Princess have told her, even if the mother Princess has no way, it seems, must become a foregone conclusion.


    Seven princesses are biting their lips to death, silent, her seconds are like years!


    She nearly collapsed, but there is still a little bit of prayer, waiting for the final result.


    At the same time, Su Chen is actually disdainful.


    Road hammer? Is it good?


    First of all, it''s the same Dao tool, but the hammer is worse than the sword, because 99% of those who practice martial arts use the sword.


    On the other hand, it''s also Dao weapons. The weapons are worse than the storage. Because the storage belongs to the side category, not the mainstream, very few, and the thing is rare. It''s like the body method martial arts of the same level are always more valuable than the attack martial arts.


    And the necklace in Su Chen''s hand is a Taoist instrument! Or storage! By contrast, what is a Dao hammer? Is it comparable?


    What''s more, the storage necklace made by the old soldier is still the best of the Taoist tools, while the Taoist hammer in front of him is just inferior. The level is still a little lower.


    Even more carefully, the necklace is made of Star Crystal according to the top Necklace style, which is extremely suitable for women. Is the hammer suitable for women? make fun of.


    "Emperor Xuanfeng, I don''t know if you are satisfied with this baby as a birthday gift and bride price?!!" In the dead silence of the nether world, Li Feng''s voice grew louder. He looked up and stared at the emperor Xuanfeng. He was proud.


    He was sure that emperor Xuanfeng could not refuse.


    "Hahaha Satisfied, very satisfied, nephew Emperor Xuanfeng laughed and his face was slightly red. His name for Li Feng changed and he became a nephew.


    As long as you are an eye-catching person, you can see that emperor Xuanfeng has met Li Feng. As for Su Chen, it is estimated that the emperor Xuanfeng has already entered the death prison in his heart!


    "Emperor Xuanfeng, don''t you know the man in the seven princesses'' heart, is he in the hall at the moment?" Li Feng asked suddenly, pondering.


    Emperor Xuanfeng''s face changed a little. Then he looked at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, do you have any gift for xuan''er?"


    "You are the one that seven princesses like?" Li Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Chen. His eyes were like fire and he wanted to kill people.


    Li Ping, Li Tu and Li Teng all look at Su Chen.


    Li Tu''s face changed obviously. He couldn''t believe it. He thought that Su Chen was only one of the most rubbish of the many talents present. What did he think about the bottom of the bottom


    Seven princesses like, unexpectedly is Su Chen!!!?


    "The sixth floor of tianmingjing?" Seeing Su Chen''s indifference, Li Feng''s face darkened, and he snorted: "it''s a six story destiny, ha ha The servants, servants, servants and servant girls of the Li family are ten times better than you. "


    Su Chen doesn''t respond at all. Instead, he looks at Chu Xuan and says, "xuan''er, give you a present..."


    Said that, Su Chen even walked straight to the main stage.


    Emperor Xuanfeng squints and doesn''t know what he is thinking, but he doesn''t stop Su Chen from coming up.In the main hall, everyone is staring at Su Chen. They are staring closely. They are guessing what Su Chen can give them?


    "Play the devil!" Li Feng snorted scornfully, even if he went to the seven princesses to send ~ ~ gifts, what could he do? Can the garbage on the sixth floor of tianmingjing be sent to a Taoist?


    Now.


    When Chu Xuan saw Su Chen coming towards her, she also stood up. Her heart was full of grievances and excitement. She really wanted to rush up and hold Su Chen to vent her fears, worries, worries and grievances.


    However, she can only bear it, because she knows that she just wants to rush up and hug Su Chen, and she can''t do it. The father is always staring at her, which is to prevent her from making intimate and radical actions with Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Su Chen goes to Chu Xuan.


    Under the attention of all the people, his mind moved. The necklace was already in his hand. He seriously put it on for Chu Xuan.


    When the necklace stayed on Chu Xuan''s neck, how could it be beautiful?!!!


    It''s like the necklace was born for Chu Xuan.


    Set off Chu Xuan''s temperament more noble and gorgeous.


    All the women present, including Yun Fei and Li Ping, have beautiful eyes and bright eyes. Looking at Chu Xuan''s neck, they can''t help but feel a little envious and surprised.


    They want that necklace, too.


    "This necklace is called Xuan." Su Chen said softly.


    "Thank you!" Chu Xuan likes this necklace very much. Really, she really likes this necklace. It''s not only because Su Chen gave it to her, but also because of the necklace itself. Her heart melted even more.


    The emperor Xuanfeng frowned. Though he thought that Su Chen was attentive, he knew what kind of gift her daughter liked.


    But.


    A necklace, no matter how hard it is, no matter how beautiful it is, it has no value!!!


    Compared with Daoqi hammer, it is not a grade at all.


    That''s the second.


    In the middle of the hall, Li Feng suddenly laughed: "hahaha Laugh at me, a common necklace? Don''t talk about Taoist instruments. Even if they are divine, holy or spiritual, they can''t be compared! You even gave it to Princess seven? Boy, are you insulting Princess seven? Or insulting the whole Xuanfeng royal family? "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Ice and snow rolling crazy for recommended tickets ah! ]

 Chapter 688

    "Even if it''s a common necklace, I like it!" Seven princess raised her head, looked at Li Feng, and drank: "my heart is all on brother su. If you want me to marry you, die this heart!"


    Li Feng is still laughing at Su Chen for a second. In this second, his smile stops and his angry breath is unstable. In front of so many people, she is clearly rejected by the seven princesses. What kind of insult is it to him? as one can imagine.


    In particular, what he can''t compare to is a rubbish on the sixth floor of the heaven''s destiny? Li Feng can''t accept it!


    "Xuan''er, shut up!" At the same second, the emperor Xuanfeng suddenly shouted, "can you talk nonsense about marriage and the life of your parents?"


    "Father, you I will not marry him if I die! " Seven princesses will bite their lips, firm way, her heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, the father''s rebuke, enough to show that the father''s heart is more inclined to Li Feng.


    Emperor Xuanfeng frowned and looked at Su Chen: "the necklace is very good, but Shenwu land is the world of martial arts, you should be able to understand it?"


    Emperor Xuanfeng is trying to dissuade Su Chen.


    The necklace is attentive. Unfortunately, no matter how attentive it is, it''s a common thing. Intellectually, its value is far less than that of a tool. There is no comparability at all. Therefore, he has almost determined Su Chen''s death penalty.


    Su Chen smiles. He doesn''t blame the emperor Xuanfeng for the reality. The world is the reality, even for marrying a daughter on the earth. What''s more, Shenwu land? Just, the eyes of emperor Xuanfeng can''t do it! Is the necklace really an ordinary necklace?


    "What are you laughing at?" The brow of emperor Xuanfeng is frowning more tightly. He thinks that Su Chen''s smile is a mockery of himself. Emperor Xuanfeng was in a bad mood because he wanted to force his daughter to marry Li Feng. Looking at Su Chen''s smile again, he felt particularly dazzling.


    "Do I have anything to do with the emperor? Yes? Can the emperor control whether I laugh or cry? " Su Chen''s light way.


    "You are presumptuous!!!" The emperor Xuanfeng was furious.


    In the main hall, four or five hundred martial arts practitioners looked at this scene and said nothing. However, they all sighed at the bottom of their hearts. It''s a pity for Su Chen.


    This is an ancient evil spirit. I wanted to hold the beauty back, but suddenly I killed a Li family


    Is Su Chen worse than Li Feng? It''s just that there is no such a huge thing as Li family behind Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s only chance may be to give birthday gifts. If Su Chen gives seven princesses a gift that can live in the whole town, maybe it can change the heart of Xuanfeng emperor and turn it around.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t seize this opportunity!


    Give a necklace that is common and can''t even be regarded as an artifact. Su Chen is really brave! How naive!


    "Ha ha..." In the face of emperor Xuanfeng''s fury, Su Chen''s provocative smile became more intense.


    Laugh and let it go? What does emperor Xuanfeng think he is? Give you a little face, you are still the father-in-law of the future. If you don''t give you a face, you are nothing.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t restrain his smile, he was more full-bodied. The emperor Xuanfeng''s face suddenly became sinister and sinister. His anger was essentially condensed. He stared at Su Chen and stared at him closely.


    The atmosphere in the hall is fast and stiff, just like being baked on a real fire. It''s oppressive and suffocating.


    Li Feng and his family looked on coldly. Their faces were all smiles of interest and expectation. They all wanted to see a good play.


    That is to say, the emperor Xuanfeng is about to break out. Suddenly, Princess Yun''s face suddenly changes and screams: "xuan''er, come here!!!"


    "Yun''er, what do you do?" Emperor Xuanfeng''s momentum, which was about to break out, suddenly dissipated. He looked at Princess Yun with some annoyance and some incomprehension.


    Princess Yun didn''t explain, but said: "xuan''er, come here..."


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Seven princess don''t know what happened, but still subconsciously towards the Yun princess.


    Soon, under everyone''s eyes, the seven princesses came to Yun Fei.


    Princess Yun picked up the necklace that was worn in front of the seven princesses'' neck, and her face was full of solemn color.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" The seventh princess became more and more strange, because she had never seen her mother''s face show such a shock, solemnity, or even a gaffe.


    "Su Chen, here Is this necklace a space store? " Princess Yun did not answer the seven princesses, but looked at Su Chen at once and asked in a slightly shaky voice.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    In the main hall, everyone''s face began to change rapidly.


    Storage? Not a regular necklace?


    In Shenwu continent, storage bags are generally used to store things, and there are very few storage devices, because if you want to refine storage devices, you have very high requirements for the space rules that the refiners understand, and almost no master can do it.


    In the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, how many martial arts practitioners can wear storage rings and other space storage devices? Basic wear is the simplest storage bag.


    A storage Necklace!!!


    It''s too precious and incredible. It''s no worse than the storage ring. It''s even more precious. After all, this necklace sent by Su Chen is so exquisite, which is a woman''s favorite!"Yun''er, is it really a storage device?" Emperor Xuanfeng was shocked. He looked at Princess Yun subconsciously, some of whom couldn''t believe it, and asked.


    "Yes, and the space is extremely large, much larger than Tianhe hall!" Princess Yun nodded heavily.


    What, bigger than Tianhe hall? As soon as Princess Yun said this, the faces of those martial arts practitioners in the hall changed even more.


    Most of them wear storage bags, which are only one fifth or even one tenth of the size of Tianhe palace.


    "Brother Su, thank you..." Seven princess more moved, surprised, the bottom of her heart is unimaginable sweet, her beautiful eyes, looking at Su Chen.


    "I''m trying to store things." Emperor Xuanfeng took a deep look at Su Chen and thought about it.


    At this time, Li Feng snorted: "although the storage vessels are precious, they can be compared with Dao vessels..."


    The emperor Xuanfeng looks right, yes! Although the storage utensils are extremely rare and precious, they are still inferior to Taoist utensils!


    "Emperor, I haven''t finished yet." But Princess Yun''s voice was very solemn.


    "Princess Yun," you said


    "If I don''t feel wrong, this necklace is not only a storage device, but also a storage device at the level of Tao device. Well, the middle stage of Tao device." Princess Yun took a deep breath, and her voice was very slow.


    And Princess Yun said.


    In an instant, Tianhe temple, a dead silence!!!


    Even Li Feng and his family held their breath.


    There was a terrible eye movement, and a pair of eyes beads would fall off.


    "What?" The emperor Xuanfeng was shocked and lost his state directly.

 Chapter 689

    "Emperor, it''s the medium-class Dao ware, the medium-class Dao ware level storage ware!" Princess Yun is absolutely certain.


    The emperor Xuanfeng did not say a word. He was stunned.


    The storage device is also the intermediate level of Dao device. This This is the treasure!


    At least, no one in the whole Xuanfeng royal family can get it out.


    It''s like a dream.


    "No No Impossible... " Li Feng shakes his head crazily. He''s going crazy. He can''t accept it.


    It''s just like on the earth, one person has just brought up a millionaires car and is proudly showing off. As a result, another person has come up with a limited edition sports car worth one hundred million yuan. By contrast, it''s completely out of balance and out of shape.


    "That..." In the dead silence, Princess Yun wanted to say something else.


    "Princess Yun, you say." The emperor Xuanfeng took a deep breath and said, is there any surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but the material of this necklace seems to be the legendary star ice crystal!" Princess Yun''s voice is louder:


    "stars and ice crystals, one of the most precious refining materials in ancient times, are said to come from other regions."


    "The star ice crystal is not only exquisite, but also can help to stabilize Xuanqi, mind and spirit, make the cultivator''s breath, state stable and not be possessed. It also seems to have the effect of beauty, permanent skin care and so on. "


    "I''ve seen in ancient books that a small piece of ice crystal of stars can change a Taoist instrument in ancient times. In addition, the star ice crystal of this necklace is actually made of a finished star ice crystal, without any splicing. "


    Said Princess Yun.


    The originally dead Temple of heaven and harmony is just like being drawn into a chaotic space of time and space.


    That''s quiet.


    After more than ten breaths.


    "Gulu, Gulu, Gulu..."


    It''s the sound of swallowing.


    In the hall, many geniuses, and then look at the necklace in front of the seven princesses'' neck, are full of greed.


    Including Li Feng!!!


    By contrast, the purple sky hammer he took out is nothing!


    Even the Li family, it''s hard to take out such a necklace!


    This is the treasure.


    Under the veil of Li Ping, her beautiful eyes are full of envy.


    Originally, that necklace is absolutely beautiful. I can''t envy it. What''s more, it''s a medium-class tool? Or stars and ice crystals? Or storage? It''s dreamy and perfect.


    "Su Chen, you have done your best." Princess Yun looks at Su Chen. She has a real feeling in her eyes. It''s such a necklace. Its value is more than amazing? Su Chen gave it to his daughter.


    It''s enough to show Su Chen''s interest in her daughter.


    That''s why, among Su Chen and Li Feng, she chose Su Chen as her son-in-law.


    "Brother su..." Seven princess can no longer control, rushed to Su Chen''s body all of a sudden, tightly hugged Su Chen, she was moved bad, a heart completely melted.


    Su Chen takes a fancy to her, dotes on her and treats her well, which is beyond her imagination.


    In the hall, Li Feng''s face was the same as that of pig liver.


    He became a joke.


    He was so proud before, it turned out, just a joke.


    Even though, he thought Zixiao tianhammer was too precious, so the sword Zixiao tianhammer was used as a dowry and birthday gift to give two functions. Even so, he thought it was also a big profit for Xuanfeng royal family.


    What about Su Chen? So a necklace of Zixiao tianhammer is just a birthday present for Chu Xuan.


    By contrast, Li Feng


    "Grass!!!" Li Feng clenches his teeth and stares at the seven princesses Chu Xuan and Su Chen jealously. They are all going crazy.


    "Brother Feng, try to kill Su Chen." Li Tu came to Li Feng''s side and whispered, "as long as he is dead, the seven princesses just like him no longer, and it''s useless. Emperor Xuanfeng must have to choose to marry his daughter to brother Feng."


    "Killed?" Li Feng''s eyes lit up, as if he felt something.


    "Yes! Just find a reason to fight with Su Chen. Ha ha I can do it. " Li Tu said with a cruel sneer that his heart was the ultimate intention to kill Su Chen.


    For him, the failure in the city of man and God is the biggest stain and shadow in his life.


    He has been trying to erase this stain, how to erase it? Naturally, Su Chen was killed. Today is a very good opportunity, you can''t miss it.


    What''s more, if I kill Li Feng today, I can still please him. Why not? Li Feng is also the grandson of elder Li''s family. He has a high status.


    "Good!" Li Feng nodded heavily, and pulled a trace of Sen Han at the corner of his mouth: "it''s really a very simple thing. I fell into a misunderstanding. As long as I killed Su Chen, everything would be solved. Moreover, even if I killed Su Chen, what could I do? Does anyone dare to stop the murders of the Li family? "


    At the next moment, Li Feng suddenly looks up and looks at Su Chen on the main platform. He drinks: "Su Chen!"!!! My li TU will challenge you! Do you dare to agree? ""Oh?" Su Chen looks at Li Feng. He is not surprised at all.


    The seven princesses put their hands on Su Chen more tightly: "brother Su, don''t......"


    She was worried.


    Li''s family is a big family in the ancient capital of Nanye. The genius of Li''s family must be extremely powerful. Even if Su Chen is no longer evil, seven princesses will inevitably worry.


    Su Chen can''t be invincible, can he?


    How many battles have su Chen fought today? Each match is stronger than the other. Will it reach the limit? Once the limit is reached, it is death that awaits Su Chen!


    The seven princesses look at the Yun Princess again: "mother Princess, please!"


    She wants Princess Yun to help stop it.


    Princess Yun frowned. She was not comfortable at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s just because the Li family has passed. The Li family is a super family in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. The evil spirits of the Li family are very unfair to challenge Su Chen.


    Besides, Su Chencai is 23 years old.


    Li Feng and others want to challenge Su Chen''s practice, which is shameless.


    Princess Yun can''t help but look at emperor Xuanfeng. However, Emperor Xuanfeng is silent and doesn''t stop!


    On the one hand, Emperor Xuanfeng didn''t want to offend the Li family. On the other hand, he wanted to see if Su Chen could continue to work miracles. Now, he doesn''t know who to marry his daughter? Originally, he was biased towards Li Feng, but the appearance of "Xuan" necklace made him put his heart in the middle again.


    He can''t make a decision.


    We can only continue to see.


    Princess Yun sighed. She also knew the choice of emperor Xuanfeng. She didn''t blame emperor Xuanfeng, but she sighed at the bottom of her heart. The royal family is merciless!


    Even though emperor Xuanfeng loves Xuaner so much, there are some things that are cruel.


    "Xuan''er, believe me, just give it to me." Su Chen blew a breath of heat in seven princess''s ear: "you are so beautiful, it can only be mine, others, can''t rob!"


    In full view of the public, Su Chen breathed in her ear, and the seven princess''s delicate body shook hard, almost soft.


    She let go of Su Chen.


    Su Chen turned to look at Li Feng and then at Li Tu: "Li Tu, are you sure you want to challenge me? That day in the city of man and God, you are not as good as me, and now you are still not as good as me. You must take your own humiliation? "

 Chapter 690

    "You fart!!!" Li Tu is furious. What he is most afraid of is that someone mentions the test in the human God city. He is crushed by Su Chen. Now Su Chen mentions it in front of all people, and his face is almost ugly.


    In the main hall, a lot of people''s faces are slightly changed. They are weird. Did Li Tu and Su Chen meet each other? It seems that it''s still the intersection of hatred.


    It''s a good play.


    "How to fight?" Su Chen smiled and walked towards the middle of the hall below.


    "Battle of life and death!" "Life and death do not divide, fighting more than one!"


    Li Tu''s killing intention is completely boiling. If he doesn''t kill Su Chen, he can''t.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods, and Li Tu wants to kill himself. Besides, it''s the kind with strong killing intention. No wonder Li Tu wants to kill himself!


    "Agreed?" Su Chen agreed so easily. In addition to the surprise, Li Tu''s heart was full of disbelief.


    After all, Su Chen is just rubbish on the sixth floor of tianmingjing!


    To be honest, this kind of rubbish, he just rely on momentum, can crush to death.


    Even though Su Chen is special, he can''t be his own opponent, can he?


    He thought that he needed to spend some time and energy, even play some tricks and means, so that Su Chen could agree to fight with himself and die. Unexpectedly, it was so simple.


    "Is there any deceit?" Li TU was puzzled. However, seeing Su chenzhen coming towards him, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. He also gradually let go of his doubts, leaving only the burning and fierce killing intention.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to Li Tu.


    The distance between the two is about five meters.


    And everyone else around started to step back.


    "One move!!! One move, I''ll kill you! " Li Tu raised his hand and stared at Su Chen, as if he had seen his father murderer and enemy. His voice was depressed, his mood was very volatile, and his breath was crazy.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    That''s blood.


    Li Tu''s whole life is like a rolling blood pool. The breath of scarlet is almost substantive and turbulent. Those blood gases are like ghosts and shadows, which are all moving towards the dust.


    In the main hall, the air was shaking wildly and bloody. Taking a deep breath, it was like drinking a mouthful of blood.


    Those martial arts practitioners who are a little closer to each other have their faces changed again and again. They are very scared and cold.


    How many people have to be killed? To have such horrible blood gas?


    Look at Su Chen again, but Su Chen shakes his head and raises his hand abruptly, just like this.


    All at once!


    The blood in front of him dissipated.


    "If you want to make a move, hurry up. Don''t play around. It''s not interesting." The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    Li Tu''s eyes flickered a little. There were some accidents. He didn''t expect his momentum to really kill Su Chen. However, he felt that, after all, it was a little useful. What did he think of


    It seems that Su Chen is stronger than he imagined!


    But, this kind of thought, was soon abandoned by him!


    Even if Su chenzhen is really strong, what? Can we be better than ourselves?


    Boom!


    Li Tu can''t wait. The heavy knife in his hand suddenly rises. It''s cold and dark. It''s suddenly crushed in the air. The whole hall looks like it''s going to be split, shivering.


    In the main hall, the sword is like a cloud, which is about to storm. It is like a huge tsunami, which is about to devour everything.


    And that heavy knife, is filled with a layer of Black wax like Xuanqi blade!!! Look at people''s scalp numb!


    Li Tu''s arms trembled a little, and a formula of Dao was gathering rapidly.


    The next moment.


    "The sabre is angry at eight wasters!!!" Li Tu suddenly roared, and the heavy knife in his hand slashed.


    With one sword, all sounds are quiet and eight wasteland submit!


    A knife, thunder accompanied, black light such as electricity!


    A knife out, the meaning of the knife roars, the evil spirit startles the world!


    The whole Tianhe hall, in such a moment, seemed to be plunged into the darkness of silence. There was only one sharp blade in everyone''s eyes!


    The blade is burning, shocking, solid, monstrous and swift


    As soon as the blade appeared, it was directly in front of Su Chen''s neck.


    There is very little time left for Su Chen.


    It''s really frightening that the strongman is going to fight.


    In the main hall, it was cold and frightening. It was also the seventh level of the natural environment. The strength of Li TU was much stronger than that of Qin Tu, the fourth Prince of the Wanlong Dynasty. They were both "Tu" but of two grades.


    On the one hand, Li Tu''s realm is the seven pinnacles of the creation realm, while Qin Tu is not.


    On the other hand, the skill and martial arts of Li Tu''s cultivation are the level of the Li family in the capital of Southern Ecuador, and even the opponents, friends and enemies around him are also the most powerful in the capital of Southern Ecuador. In contrast, Qin Tu is much worse.Su Chen, can you stop Li Tu''s knife? At this moment, even the seven princesses who have great trust in Su Chen are not sure.


    Huo Lao, who is hiding in the dark, is also dignified to the extreme. She is not sure if Su Chen can stop her.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen, let''s go!


    Boom!!!


    It''s a sword.


    The power of 500000 dragon drives the heavy sword of 300000 dragon power to face the huge, dark blade.


    One sword.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Collision sound is really a pity!


    With a single sword, the sound of collision was almost like endless hurricanes, surging in all directions, and all the walls around Tianhe hall began to crack.


    Boom


    And the top of the hall, which had already been opened, was suddenly lifted away.


    The power of voice is like a dragon that has been suppressed for billions of years and suddenly gained freedom. It rises to the sky and goes up for nine days.


    And in that shocking momentum, the black shadow of the knife, all of a sudden broken!!!


    Those black sword shadows seem to be the pouring water of the sky. They are filled with turbulence and shock in the air. They stain all the void and the real space into the black of the sword.


    Around them, those martial arts practitioners who gathered around them all put up Xuanqi Gang masks. However, many martial arts practitioners were pale and pale.


    But!


    Anyway.


    The collision of this sword.


    Su Chensheng won.


    After all, Su Chen''s sword blocked and even crushed Li Tu''s shadow, didn''t it?


    However, Su Chen does not feel well himself, and he takes a step back.


    Li Tu''s knife is very strong! Much better than he thought!


    "Unexpectedly It''s in the way? " In the distance, Li Tu almost fainted.


    Others think his knife is a casual one, but in fact, it''s not at all.


    This Sabre is the most powerful move he can play. He wanted to kill Su Chen in one move.


    Moreover, he just played at a super level. Even, secretly, he devoured a elixir of God level, and raised his strength by 20%. This move, even more, drew more than half of the mysterious Qi in his body.


    Pay such a heavy price, this knife, unexpectedly Is it blocked by Su Chen?


    How is it possible?

 Chapter 691

    Li Tu is confident that this Sabre will go down, even if he kills the ordinary eight level martial arts cultivators in the creation environment, it is possible!!!


    Why is it blocked by Su Chen?


    Li Tu really doesn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha So, don''t talk big. You can kill me with one move, but you didn''t do it. " When Li Tu is in the extreme shock and self denial, Su Chen smiles, and then!!!


    Move


    Su Chen''s move.


    That is to say, the shadow is like thunder and lightning, and the invisible body method is used 300%. The whole person of Su Chen is rippling on the ground, only the faint shadow of the road between the virtual and the real.


    Too fast.


    The eyes of most of the people on the scene can''t catch it. Who is not the super monster and who is not at the top level? Even so, more than half of us can''t see the figure of Su Chen. What kind of horror can we imagine?


    On the main stage, Emperor Xuanfeng swallows a mouthful of saliva. He stares at Su Chen''s figure. His heart is shocked beyond description.


    How fast!


    Su Chen''s body method speed is comparable to his Xuanfeng emperor!


    Not only the emperor Xuanfeng, but also the two elders of Huo Lao, Li Feng and even the Li family, even the ancestors hidden in the Xuanfeng Dynasty, were shocked by Su Chen''s body method.


    It''s really a body method of anti sky and horror!


    At the moment, Li Tu is full of danger and cold.


    He can see that Su Chen is coming towards him, but Su Chen''s speed is too fast, and his heart is uneasy!!!


    In a flash.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    "Boom!" Su Chen holds the heavy divine sword. It''s fierce and powerful. He rolls it over and smashes it.


    Li Tu doesn''t think about avoiding, because Su Chen''s body method tells him that he can''t avoid, so he can only fight.


    Li Tu desperately holds the heavy knife in his hand, and Xuanqi continues to stir, surging and rippling, just like a thousand dragons crashing, all moving towards the inside of his arm. With vigorous strength, Li Tu splits it out and heads up.


    Touch!


    Sword meets sword!


    Suddenly, Li Tu''s face turned pale for three times, and the blood spat out three big mouths in a row. The whole person stepped back more than ten steps, step by step, deep into the rock ground and bumped into huge holes.


    Not only that, Li Tu''s arm holding the knife was like boiling water for a long time. It was all cracked, blood dripping, shinbone piercing and cruel.


    What''s more terrifying is that Su Chen''s indescribable power to the heaven is introduced into his body through Li Tu''s heavy knife and arm, more like a nuclear bomb exploding in his body.


    From a distance, Li Tu''s chest was crazily up and down, his ribs were broken, his eyes were clear, his blood was fuzzy, his organs were seriously injured, and he tended to be broken.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that there are cracks in the heavy knife of the half walkway in Li Tu''s hand. It''s a half walkway!


    It''s terrible. After the sword collided, some of the geniuses in the whole hall were paralyzed, and the frightened mind would collapse.


    Su Chen is too strong.


    What''s more, it''s the kind of fierce, powerful and powerful.


    It''s mainly Su Chen''s way of fighting. It''s rolling!!! Use the heavy sword to crush! The visual effect is extremely fierce!


    A sword falls, as if to smash the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Su Chen, you You I...... " Li Tu has been seriously injured and has lost more than 90% of his strength directly. Li Tu is sure that Su Chen will die once again. Li Tu is finally scared and scared. He wants to beg for mercy. His voice trembles. He stares at Su Chen and cries for fear.


    However, where does Su Chen give Li tu the chance to beg for mercy? Since it''s a battle of life and death! Then share life and death!


    Su Chen has no look, just like the king of hell. His evil spirit is surging, his steps are moving, his body is like thunder and lightning, just like a dragon. He is extremely powerful and domineering. He holds a heavy magic sword and then comes out.


    "Help me..." Li Tu''s mind really began to collapse. He felt the coming of death, and he shouted at Li Feng.


    Li Fengsheng swallows a mouthful of saliva. His mind is also surging wildly. It''s a little unstable!


    Even if he died, he couldn''t imagine whether Li Tu would be su Chen''s opponent. One is the sixth level of heaven''s destiny and the other is the seventh level of heaven''s creation. How could this happen?


    What''s more, Li Feng knows that Li Tu can barely fight across a small realm!


    Such a fierce butcher, only one or two moves were seriously injured by Su Chen, even dying, now facing a life and death crisis!!!


    To tell you the truth, Li Feng is muddled. His mind seems to have some more paste.


    However, even if ignorant, his subconscious body movements, body method flow, step out, no air, towards Su Chen and Li Tu.


    Save people!


    For the Li family, although there are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the young generation, there are only ten or twenty, which are very precious and treasured.No one can be lost.


    Li Tu is one of them.


    Besides, Li Tu also has a brother named Li Xing.


    Li Xing is one of the strongest of the younger generation recognized by the Li family, which is infinitely close to the world of the sky.


    Maybe, after a period of time, it''s the real situation of the sky. In this case, if Li Tu is dead, Li Xing will definitely divide part of the hatred into his Li Feng.


    So, anyway, Li Tu can''t die.


    After blinking.


    Li Feng stops Su Chen at once!


    "So far, Li Tu has given in!" Li Feng roared. He had a long sword in his hand. The sword was a little crooked, like a snake. It was black and purple, engraved with patterns. It was very simple, and there was a strange and dangerous smell in it. This sword was also a half path sword. Moreover, its quality was higher than the heavy sword used by Li Tu.


    "The battle of life and death was put forward by him. A decisive victory is to divide life and death. What? Now facing death, regret? Scared? Ha ha... " Su Chen sneers: "where is such a good thing? There is no doubt that Li TU will die! No one can save him! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s sword, which has been raised, falls madly!


    "You want to die!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t give his face, even if he opened his mouth, he continued to fight. Li Feng was furious, his face was red, and he roared loudly.


    His wrists glitter and turn endlessly. A set of complex formula of sword is crazy and rippling. Between the movements of sword meaning, the shadow of the snake hovers over the long sword, and the boundless spirit of monstrosity is rippling in the air.


    Then.


    Li Feng is a sword.


    That sword, fast, very fast, fast is like a blink of an eye, but fast to a certain extent, it can change qualitatively, and speed can be transformed into strength.


    The sword went out without even shaking the air. It seems that the sword didn''t pass through the air transmission, and didn''t enter the space of the real and the virtual.

 Chapter 692

    Hiss


    In one breath of ten thousand, Su Chen''s arm was red and dazzling all of a sudden, and there was more than blood flow, almost bone.


    Li Feng''s sword fell on Su Chen''s arm exactly and solidly.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Being hit by this sword, Su Chen takes three steps back, and that heavy sword, which was going to fall on Li Tu''s body, stops life!


    Li Tu breathed a sigh of relief and stood behind Li Feng. His pale face was full of fear and happiness, as well as cold sweat.


    "Brother Feng, kill Kill him! " Li Tu''s trembling way.


    Li Feng is staring at Su Chen, eyes squinting, full of dangerous taste, warning taste.


    In the main hall, many people who care about Su Chen, such as Princess seven, Princess Yun, Qin Li and so on, suddenly exclaimed.


    Su Chen, hurt!!!


    That blood dripping, looks very dazzling.


    The other martial arts practitioners who had nothing to do with Su Chen, though not worried, were frightened.


    It''s so fast. Just now, Li Feng''s sword is so powerful that he can''t even hide from Su Chen.


    "Boy, do you know the gap now?" The next moment, Li fengleng shouted: "don''t think you have some talent, you are invincible, you are still far away! At least, I want to kill you. It''s easy! Do you understand? If you don''t want to die, get out of my way! Otherwise, my sword will not have eyes! "


    Su Chen is silent.


    In the hall, many people thought that Su Chen was afraid.


    Li Feng thinks the same: "you deserve to fight for women with my son!"


    Su Chen suddenly smiled and his voice was quiet. He stared at Li Feng: "Li Tu, I will kill you!"!!! I''ll give you a chance to get out of the way, or keep blocking me, ha ha... "


    "You?!" Li Feng is shocked. Su Chen has been hurt. How dare he speak out?


    Li Feng is frightened and angry!


    He stared at Su Chen deeply.


    Then, Li Feng''s eyes contracted severely. What did he see? The sword mark on Su Chen''s arm is actually recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This This he ~ ~ mother is a ghost!


    Is this still human?


    Immortal?


    Endless recovery?


    Li Feng took a breath of cool air, inexplicably, even the back of his head was cold.


    He was really scared.


    He has been practicing for so many years, and the martial arts cultivator with the most terrifying physical strength can''t match Su Chen in front of him!


    Li Feng noticed the recovery speed of Su Chen''s injury. Did other martial artists in the hall notice it? Also be scared to shiver all over, the heart crackles to explode!


    "Has it been decided?" Then, Su Chen''s smile was full of three points. He stared at Li Feng and asked.


    But at this moment, the sword mark on his arm has been completely recovered, even the scar has not been left. It''s a strange mess.


    "You can try it!!!" Li Feng takes a deep breath. How can he be weak at this time?


    If he is weak, where is the Li family''s face? What''s more, Li Feng was extremely proud. To put it another way, Su Chen suffered a loss in the battle just now, didn''t he?


    "Then I''ll try!" Su Chen grins and then


    Body movement!


    There is no trace of crazy display. Xuanqi doesn''t want money to flow on his feet.


    Su Chen, like a cloud without a weak voice, melts into the air and goes towards Li Feng and Li Tu in a strange and violent way.


    Along with it, there are the most powerful, powerful, evil spirit soaring, endless death sword!


    The heavy sword went forward, fearless and smashed down. The goal was to lock on Li Tu.


    "Dying!" Li Feng''s face was gloomy, with a low roar and faster wrists.


    Between the brilliant lights, the Jue of the sword is piled up, the body of the sword is ethereal, and the light of the sword is moving. Then the frightening sword will go towards you all the way.


    Moreover, each of them can lock Su Chen in place.


    Li Feng''s powerful strength shows his best. It''s really hard to imagine the top eight level martial arts cultivation realm.


    But Su Chen, in the face of these stabbing and cold swords, doesn''t retreat, but continues to move forward, as if to commit suicide!


    Is this looking for death? All the martial artists in the hall were shocked. No one could understand Su Chen''s choice.


    Including Li Feng, he was a little muddled, so innocuous, he had seen it for the first time.


    However, soon, someone moved, because Su Chen''s vague and strange figure seemed to be seeking death, but he could rely on his body method, and hide enough to avoid the sword of about 90% of Li Feng.


    As for the remaining 10% or so of the swords that hit Su Chen, they all hit the arm, shoulder and abdomen of Su Chen


    As a result, even though Su Chen seems to be looking for death, in fact, there is no fatal danger except the blood on his body is blurred, the sword marks are dazzling, and his bones are white.On the contrary, Su Chen is close to Li Feng!!!


    "Grass!" Li Feng ''s heart beat was so violent that it was almost going to explode. He had never met a madman, but it was the first time he met such a madman!


    Su Chen is close!


    Li Feng himself felt some dangers. Su Chen was like a fighting machine that didn''t know what death was, had no fear, fear and other emotions. It was really frightening that his blood was vague and he had to go crazy.


    Li Feng was biting his teeth to death. He forced down some frightened emotions in his heart. He took a deep breath, and his wrist rotated faster!


    Xuanqi is three hundred percent turbulent, rolling towards the wrist. With endless strength, Li Feng is also mad. He just goes out recklessly to make the sword more intensive and fierce.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" Li Feng''s heart roared, which was cruel.


    But this is the second, in the imagination, Su Chen continues to move forward, continues not to kill, continues to fight hard, but suddenly stops!


    Su Chen''s figure stops abruptly, raises his head, thunders and explodes: "roar!!!"


    This roar is accompanied by the rippling of the terrifying soul force under the transformation of three forces, the explosion of soul skill, and the spirit space of such a close spiritualized sword, with one sword passing by and leaping straight.


    Because of being too close, the attack intensity of Su Chen''s spirit increased by at least 35%, and the speed was several times faster, which was sudden.


    Even if Li Feng''s spirit is very stable, there are enough four soul stones to suppress, and there are two array protection.


    But it was a moment of shock.


    And that moment, enough!


    The result of the sudden shock of the spirit is that Li Feng''s swords just went crazy, desperately, with all his strength and 300% of them were suddenly shaken, scattered, split, and even directly turned into nothingness, with little attack power.


    In the blood of his face, Su Chen took the opportunity to step out and bully him. He was so powerful that he couldn''t do more. The heavy sword in his hand, which was already thirsty, swept out violently, cut through the air, and fell down with endless breath of death!

 Chapter 693

    This sword did not go towards Li Feng, but towards Li Tu behind him.


    "No!!!" Li Tu screams in despair. In his eyes, Su Chen''s heavy sword is coming towards him. It is magnified in his eyes.


    The smell of death is like a rope that can''t be broken. It binds him completely


    Li Tu wanted to escape, retreat and struggle, but he couldn''t do it. He had to subconsciously lift the half path tool knife with a crack in his hand.


    Just raised.


    Ding!


    The voice is clear and shrill.


    The sabre of that half peddler suddenly burst into a piece of cold metal light, and it will definitely move in all directions.


    And Su Chen''s heavy divine sword is to continue to fall!


    Boom!!!


    A sword fell on sharp Tu''s shoulder.


    Li Tu''s whole person then burst into a blood mist under the gaze of all people.


    "Die for me!" There is no time interval. Su Chen''s throat vibrates, just like the power of the emperor. With the roar, the spirit net spreads all over the world. It catches up with Li Tu''s spirit and absorbs its pure soul power.


    The whole process, that''s one percent of a breath, fast thriller.


    After the death of Li Tu, Li Fengcai reacts abruptly, and then reacts from the previous spirit shock. His face is suddenly pale to no blood color.


    Li Tu unexpectedly Dead!?


    Even under his own protection, he was killed by Su Chen.


    Su Chen is not only beating his face, it''s crushing his face!


    What''s more, Li Tu''s death, he Li Feng will definitely be punished when he returns to Li''s house! But also face the wrath of severe punishment!


    And the face of the Li family.


    Wait


    The consequences of the death of Li Tu are too serious.


    The only remedy is to kill Su Chen and avenge Li Tu!


    So Li Feng suddenly raised his head and stared at Su Chen. His blood trembled and hissed, his throat rolled and he roared, "I want you to die!"


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen glanced at Li Feng with disdain: "do you want me to die? Ha ha... "


    Su Chen''s face is also full of murderous intention.


    It''s the same sentence, the murderer, the constant murderer.


    Li Feng is ready to be killed by himself!


    "Anti life sword! Kill me Li Feng''s voice is extremely hoarse and oppressive, just like the roar of a giant beast.


    What''s more, with the roar, Li Feng''s whole body was wriggling rapidly, as if thousands of muscles and strength were surging towards his hand holding the long sword.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the sharp bone grinding sound of crackling, which is the neighing of Li Feng''s four limbs.


    In a flash, Li Feng looks like a skeleton. There are only skin and bones left. Except for the arm holding the long sword, the arm is clear and bloody.


    In the air, there was a kind of creepy and chilling breath. Almost everyone in the hall, including the emperor Xuanfeng, felt a real danger.


    The next moment.


    "Shua!"


    Li Feng''s sword swings out.


    In a moment, a blade is like a ribbon that runs through the sky, showing the mixed color of silver and blood, very, very long, seemingly endless, like a rope from the sky.


    The sword is twining in the whole hall, quickly filling in the air. All the air and space stained by the sword turn into nihility and silent annihilation, which is a kind of dumb terror.


    What''s more frightening is that the endless length of the sword''s edge seems to be able to track. It just locks Su Chen and doesn''t relax. It chases him away.


    Su Chen''s face is solemn!


    He felt the danger!


    A danger of life and death.


    A sense of danger from the heart.


    This sword of Li Feng is very dangerous.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry, nor in a panic. The more dangerous it is, the clearer his mind is.


    First of all, he runs the body method of no trace, turning it into a flash of smoke.


    However, Li Feng''s counter life sword is still able to completely lock in Su Chen, still chasing Su Chen, and the speed of sword is not slow at all.


    In this way, soon, the sword can catch up with Su Chen.


    Su Chen, it''s really dangerous.


    "Father, save Su Chen!" Seven princesses anxiously look to Xuanfeng emperor, loudly way, anxious forehead all is fragrant sweat.


    The emperor Xuanfeng shook his head.


    The seven princesses are biting silver teeth, and they are sending a message to Huo: "Huo Lao, help Su Chen! Please! ""No help." Huo Laochen said: "we can only see Su Chen himself. Now it''s the battle between Su Chen and Li Feng. Who dares to intervene? The two elders who follow Li''s family are furnishings?"


    There are six people from the Li family. In addition to Li Ping, Li Feng, Li Teng and Li Tu, there are also two elders.


    These two elders are the nine layers of the realm of creation. Although they haven''t said a word until now, although they look low-browed, Huo Lao knows very well that as long as someone dares to intervene in the battle between Li Feng and Su Chen, the two elders will definitely fight.


    So, now, life and death, can only be controlled by Su Chen himself, others, can''t save him!


    "But..." Seven princess''s face is pale and pale. She can see clearly. The sword of Li Feng''s counter life sword is about to catch up with Su Chen. It''s almost the same.


    "Su Chen!!! Die! You must die! " Li Feng doesn''t look like a human at all. He screams, falls into madness, or loses his sense. His eyes, completely sunken, almost turn white, eerie and terrifying. He smiles and looks terrible. Have you ever seen a skull smile? That''s what Li Feng is like now.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s face was still quiet, with no worry, as if he didn''t know he was in danger.


    "Son Su, why don''t you do it?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "Ha ha Get closer. " Su Chen laughs. It seems that he has no way to escape. Is it true?


    No!


    In fact, although he has been circuitous, if you look carefully, you will find that he is slowly getting closer to Li Feng.


    Why close to Li Feng? Because, dark extinction, the biggest card of Su Chen, can only be used once in a short time.


    He must make sure that this time he will succeed 100%, and the closer he relies on Li Feng, the more secure he will be.


    As long as it''s very close, the dark light hits Lifeng, then Lifeng will be extinguished and melted into nothingness, and Lifeng will die.


    As long as Li Feng is dead, the sharp sword of Li Feng, who is very close to him, will disappear at the same time, won''t it?


    "Su Chen, die! Die!! Die!!! " Where does Li Feng know what Su Chen is thinking? He just thought that Su Chen was really fleeing and avoiding, and Su Chen was not far from death. He was excited, cheered, roared and excited


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 694

    "Ah!" Emperor Xuanfeng sighed. Su chenzhen is really excellent.


    Twenty three years old!


    It has the strength that is infinitely close to the Ninth level of the creation environment.


    This kind of martial arts talent, the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty in the last million years, there is no one ah!


    This level of genius, even if not seen with his own eyes, really has the feeling of dreaming.


    He is in love with Su Chen, and he is really conquered by the miracles created by Su Chen again and again. His heart has turned to Su Chen, and he is ready to agree with his daughter Su Chen.


    But Just when he changed his mind, Su Chen was in danger of life and death!


    Moreover, if there is no accident, Su Chen will die.


    It''s just that.


    "It''s a pity." The emperor Xuanfeng shook his head. In his eyes, the blade of the counter life sword was less than a meter away from Su Chen. No matter how fast Su Chen was, he could not hold on to three breaths.


    Once hit by the sword blade, Su Chen will explode into nothingness. Emperor Xuanfeng can feel the power and threat of the sword blade blade?


    Seven princesses already despairingly nearly suffocate, silver tooth is biting, all want to bite off.


    In the main hall, other martial artists who watched the battle were silent, their eyes were twinkling with regret and pity.


    No matter people who hate Su Chen or people who don''t, the four or five hundred talents here will admit one thing, that is, Su Chen is really amazing!!!


    Once in a blue moon!


    Is it going to die?


    Another breath.


    It''s about half a meter away from Su Chen.


    It''s coming.


    Su Chen''s fate seems to have been decided!!!


    However, that is the second.


    Su Chen suddenly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there was a sign of a Black Skull mark.


    From the skull mark, a beam of light burst out.


    Time, as if from that moment fixed frame.


    Because Su Chen deliberately shrouds and approaches Li Feng. At this moment, the straight-line distance between them is less than three meters! So close!


    In such a close linear distance, what kind of terror is Su Chen''s sudden and premeditated use of darkness?


    Li Feng felt the danger passing by, and then


    No then!


    His whole body was suddenly penetrated by the dark light.


    The black, dark and extinguished light beam stained Li Feng''s body. It was like a fire meeting gasoline, burning and melting


    Li Feng disappeared with naked eyes, crazy and fast.


    "Ah ah..." Li Feng''s desperate and frightful scream and struggle was extremely harsh and hoarse.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Li Feng is gone!


    There is nothing left, and even the soul is melted into nothingness by the dark light.


    With Li Feng''s death, he can''t die any more. Li Feng''s counter life sword is one inch behind Su Chen! Also with thick unwilling, completely disappeared!


    Su Chen, stop. He breathes heavily.


    I''m glad to hear that.


    Fortunately, he has enough cards, a little less, and he is likely to die in Li Feng''s hands.


    Li Feng''s strength is really powerful. There are eight levels of the highest level of the environment, but his actual combat effectiveness is absolutely more terrible than the general nine levels of the environment!


    Su Chen is gasping for breath at the same time, what kind of silence can be imagined in the hall!!!


    No one can believe that this scene is true


    Su Chen will die in the Ming Dynasty! How the last blink, suddenly big reversal? All of a sudden? It''s more than a dream!


    Hallucinations?


    No one can believe what he saw.


    In the stillness, one after another, the martial arts practitioners widened their eyes and even wiped their own. They wanted to make sure whether there was something wrong with their own eyes?


    After one or twenty breaths, the hall gradually has a little more vitality and some people''s thinking has been reflected.


    "Huo Lao, I I Am I dreaming? " Seven princess''s tears come out again. She can''t speak any more. She speaks to Huo.


    "Yes It''s true! " Huo Lao''s voice was also a little shaky. To be honest, she was scared to be at a loss. Li Feng''s final strength was no worse than that of her. Even Huo Lao himself was not sure that he could fight against Li Feng.


    Su Chen, Sheng Sheng has done it!


    So Su Chen, a 23-year-old boy with six levels of destiny, unexpectedly Even stronger than her?


    Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun could not accept it. Standing there, they just swallowed saliva.They raised their estimate of Su Chen again and again.


    But it''s underestimated.


    What''s more, I still don''t know where the limit of Su Chen is!!!?


    "You killed Li Feng?!" The next moment, all of a sudden, Li pingleng shouted, his voice was gloomy and painful.


    Li Ping stares at Su Chen. Across the veil, murderous and cold feelings are materialized, turning into bloody ice cones around him.


    "He wanted to kill me. I killed him naturally. Why? He is allowed to kill, and no one else is allowed to kill him? " Su Chen takes a look at Li Ping, a light way, without any fear.


    "Li Feng and Li Tu are dead, so no one can save you, Su Chen, commit suicide!" Li Ping is silent for a moment, and then, the cold way.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled scornfully: "you want to kill me, too? One by one, are you sure you can kill me? "


    Although Su Chen said this, his heart was very heavy, because he could feel a cold from his heart from Li Ping.


    It''s dangerous!


    Su Chen has an intuition that Li Ping has the power to kill himself.


    "Not only do you want to die, but all the people related to you are going to die. Su Chen, if you don''t want to suffer more, then commit suicide!" Li Ping''s voice calmed down inexplicably.


    "Li Ping, that''s enough!" At that moment, Yun Fei suddenly drank: "those two people in Li''s family want to die. They will die when they die. Su Chen is my son-in-law. Are you going to kill him?"


    "Li Ping, Su Chen is my son-in-law. If you really want to kill him, my Emperor may not agree!" The emperor Xuanfeng also spoke, and his voice was very serious and dignified.


    Then.


    There are two shadows in the air.


    These two figures are two very, very old people. They are similar to each other. They are extremely withered. They are dressed in golden robes. Both of them are the existence of the nine layers of the highest peak in the realm of nature. They are the two ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family.


    When the two old men appeared, they all looked at Li Ping and said, "Li family''s girl, it''s reasonable that you and Li family are going to kill this Su kid and are killed by him!"

 Chapter 695

    "Ha ha Yes? Do you all want to protect Su Chen? " Li Ping glanced at the two old ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family, Yunfei and Xuanfeng emperor, and smiled scornfully: "I''m the one Li Ping is going to kill! No one can protect it! Neither can you! "


    Then Li Ping looked at the two Li family elders and Li Teng: "Li Zhong, Li Fu, and Li Teng, you stop the two immortals of Xuanfeng royal family, Li Yun and the emperor of Xuanfeng, and Su Chen will give it to me!"


    "Yes! Big miss! " The two low browed old men of the Li family raised their heads at once. In an instant, from the withered and quiet before, they became a kind of cold, burning and dark.


    Although the two elders are only in the middle of the ninth floor of the realm of creation, their momentum is more terrifying than their ancestors in the peak of the ninth floor of the realm of creation in Xuanfeng royal family!!!


    The two ancestors of the Xuanfeng emperor, the Xuanfeng emperor and the Yun imperial concubine, all changed their faces like enemies.


    "Su Chen, we can help you stop these two old things at most. The rest is up to you!" Princess Yun looked at Su Chen and said in a voice: "don''t die!"


    Su Chen nods, his face is indescribable.


    "Su Chen, since you don''t want to commit suicide, let me take you to the yellow spring myself!" Next moment, Li Ping sneers.


    Then she moved in a flash.


    This move.


    Su Chen''s eyes twitched violently.


    Come on!


    Faster than his no trace.


    It''s not that the body method of no trace is inferior to that of the other party, but that of Li pingunexpectedly It''s the sky!


    It turns out that before, Li pingunexpectedly It even hides the realm.


    At the age of twenty-six.


    Even if Su Chen''s mind is strong enough, he is scared and his heart is shaking!


    It''s true that there are people outside and there are days outside!


    It''s so creepy.


    No wonder I am so afraid of Li Ping and feel dangerous from my heart.


    I see!


    And when Su Chen''s mind and spirit fluctuated, Li Ping had come.


    Touch!


    Su Chen can''t even see how Li Ping did it?


    I felt that my shoulders were suddenly crushed, and my bones were about to be completely broken.


    The viscera are completely displaced, and blood does not need the flow of money.


    Su Chen is shocked by this palm and flies 500 meters away from the main hall!


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen, who fell heavily on the ground, was almost dying, that is to say, he had a special physique and terrible recovery ability.


    For other people, such as emperor Xuanfeng or princess Yun, it is estimated that those who have already died will not die again.


    In the hall, the two old men who were fighting with Li Teng and the emperor Xuanfeng and the princess Yun were shocked and distracted.


    How can Li Ping be so powerful?


    Too strong!


    Strong silence, strong cover the sky, strong steal the sky for life, strong against the sky shock!


    "Dome "Heaven and earth?" An old ancestor of Xuanfeng royal family cried in a trembling voice, completely out of shape.


    In one''s lifetime, can you see the world of the sky?


    What''s more, it''s a twenty-six year old dome?


    This It''s not a dream. What is it?


    The other four or five hundred top talents of Xuanfeng Dynasty in the main hall are all dead. They can''t breathe, and only have a blast in their mind!!!


    Dome and pole? Dome and pole? Dome and pole? The fabled world of the dome?


    "Son Su, run! You are not her opponent, far from it! " That''s the second, Jiuyou cried.


    "Even if I borrow your power, it''s not?" Su Chen vomited blood again and asked.


    "No!" Jiuyou is quite sure: "now I will lend you my strength. You should do nothing, think nothing and run away! Use all your speed and run towards the vast mountains outside the Xuanfeng imperial city! "


    "Why?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The hidden rules of monsters and humans!" Jiuyou''s thinking is extremely clear. It''s forbidden for people to enter Cangmang mountain.


    The whole Xuanfeng dynasty did not have a dome!


    And the most powerful mountain in Xuanfeng imperial dynasty, that is, Cangmang mountain, also has no existence of the monsters in the dome.


    Therefore, it is forbidden for people who practice martial arts in the celestial realm to enter.


    Otherwise, isn''t it a mess? Can''t the monsters and beasts in the vast mountains be directly slaughtered by human beings in a dome?


    Then the beast retaliated, and sent a beast in the sky to the Xuanfeng imperial city. Can there be a living person left in the Xuanfeng imperial city?


    The agreed rules between human beings and monsters are just to prevent this kind of situation.


    As long as Su Chen escapes into the vast mountains, he is basically safe!


    "Got it!" Su Chen nodded heavily.


    Jiuyou began to lend Su Chen power directly.Boom, boom


    Su Chen''s breath soars wildly.


    "It''s interesting. How could such a secret method be used?" Li Ping sneers and says that when he moves, he goes directly to Su Chen''s body. There is no difference between speed and blink.


    There was a little more interest in her voice, which was as cold as ice.


    Su Chen is speechless!


    Turn around and run!


    The body method of "no trace" runs to the extreme. With the help of the terrorist power of Jiuyou, Su Chen almost moves in a blink. It''s really no trace.


    "Hum, can you escape?" Under the veil, Li Ping''s beautiful eyes were shocked. She admitted that Su Chen''s speed surprised her. She could not be slower than her.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen and Li Ping are gone.


    Su Chen is plundering towards the vast mountain. He dare not rest for a while!


    Soon.


    Li Ping knows what Su Chen wants to do


    "Want to escape to the mountains? Escape into the territory of monsters? Want to restrict me with the hidden rules of monsters and human beings, so as to save myself? " Li Ping is a little surprised and admired. At the moment of life and death, Su Chen not only shows amazing speed, but also has such clear thinking, which is rare.


    It''s hard.


    What''s more, Su Chen is only the existence of the sixth level of tianmingjing!


    What if Su Chen is in the sky? no Maybe she doesn''t need to be in the world of Juji. As long as Su Chen is in the world of creation, she is not an opponent!


    Li Ping thinks that he is the most incredible monster in the whole Shenwu continent, which is a pride from the marrow.


    Today, she has to admit that Su Chen is not bad or even more evil than herself.


    "Unfortunately, the more evil you are, the more I want to kill you. You will not die. We can imagine the future of the Li family!" Li Ping mumbles to himself, and the killing intention is stronger. Under the veil, on the cold and beautiful face, the killing intention is almost substantive.


    Take a deep breath. Li Ping is three points faster.


    "Damn it!" At a place about 1000 meters in front of Li Ping, Su Chen''s face changes severely. Li Ping''s speed is increased again. He can feel it by relying on the spirit.


    But his speed has been improved to the extreme!

 Chapter 696

    "Ah ah no way!!! I can''t die! No! " Su Chen roars at the bottom of his heart. Between life and death, his desire for survival is extremely strong. He bites his teeth. "No trace" body method runs to the extreme, and Xuanqi surges towards his feet.


    No matter the blood flow and bone neighing caused by too much load, Su Chen bites his teeth and accelerates! Speed up!! Speed up again!!!


    There is only one idea. We must rush into the boundless mountains.


    After a hundred breaths.


    Li Ping is about to catch up with Su Chen, which is three or two hundred meters away.


    However, the vast mountain is also in front of us.


    "I can do it!" Su Chen''s teeth are all about to be broken. Some of his eyes are black and flowery, but he ignores them, insists, insists, and insists again.


    After another breath.


    Li Ping is less than 100 meters away from Su Chen.


    Su Chen suddenly went into the dense jungle of the vast mountains.


    Li Pingsheng stops, beautiful eyes twinkle, extremely unwilling, under the veil is the murderous intention!


    After su Chen entered the dense jungle, Jiuyou''s power suddenly disappeared like the tide.


    He was weak and paralyzed on the leaves, and his whole body was stained with blood and water.


    But, Su Chen dare not rest even a second.


    He forced himself to sit up and recover.


    However


    After about three or four hundred breaths!


    Su Chen''s injury just recovered 30%. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and his eyes contracted severely. He opened his mouth wide and said coldly: "she Is she crazy? She came in?! "


    Yes!


    Li Ping has entered the jungle and the boundless mountains!!!


    This is what Su Chen didn''t think of, and what Jiuyou didn''t think of.


    "Grass! Escape! " Su Chen stood up at once, cold all over: "Jiuyou, can you lend me strength?"


    "No, you just borrowed it. Your body hasn''t recovered. You can''t borrow it." Jiuyou''s voice is extremely dignified: "son Su, hurry, run to the left! She''s coming! "


    Where does Su Chen dare to stay.


    Drag the wounded body that hasn''t recovered and rush to the left.


    Because he can''t use the power of Jiuyou, his speed must have been much slower, at least faster than Jiuyou.


    Su Chen is in a hurry. He is really in a critical situation. However, there is no other way!


    It''s only one step. It''s one step.


    However, to Su Chen''s delight, the jungle in the vast mountain is very dense, which greatly affects his body speed.


    The speed of Li Ping has obviously decreased.


    But Su Chen''s speed didn''t drop too much, the main reason is that "no trace" just took a strange step. It''s the skill of "no trace" to look forward, backward and dodge. Even if all the trees are dense, Su Chen''s speed has not been affected much.


    However, Rao is so. Li Ping is still approaching Su Chen quickly. However, he can get some time.


    "Jiuyou, where is she after?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s about 3000 meters away from you. At this speed, it will take about 200 breaths to catch up with you!" Jiuyou''s speech speed is very fast: "for the moment, you don''t need to think about anything, just give me concentration, speed up with all your strength, and use your body method. For others, I will help you think!"


    "Good!" Su Chen nods heavily. It takes energy and spirit to think. It also takes time. There is no time to think about it in the moment of life and death.


    Time flies by.


    After a hundred breaths.


    "Su boy, she is 1300 meters away from you. She is faster than I expected!" Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen''s face is pale and pale. Continue to move!!! Less than the last minute! Never give up!


    What''s more, with the passage of time, Li Ping has been staying in the vast mountain for a long time. Should the monster have some actions?


    Su Chen never expected to meet a monster in the sky.


    Fifty more breaths.


    "No! Close! " Nine you drink.


    "Grass! Jiuyou, do you think of a way? " Shouts Su Chen.


    "That''s the only way!" After a moment of silence, Jiuyou said in a voice: "change the direction and go to the right front. The cliff is about 800 meters ahead!"


    "You want me to jump off a cliff?" Su Chen is surprised.


    "Yes!"


    "How deep is the cliff?" Su Chen asked, because of his terrible physical strength and recovery, jumping off the cliff is not too terrible for him. As long as he didn''t completely break his body into nothingness, he would return to life by the God''s palace.


    "I don''t know. I have estimated that it may be about 50000 meters!""What?" Su Chen almost bit his tongue. He is not afraid to jump over the cliff, but there is a limit! 50000 meters! Enough to throw him into nothingness! It''s useless even if there''s a God''s mansion. I don''t think a trace of flesh and blood will be left. How can we survive?


    "I can''t help it. I can only spell one!" "It''s better to die in Li Ping''s hand than to die in the way of nine secluded and secluded."


    "Yes! Put it together! Grass! I will not die. One day, I will make sure that her life is better than death! " Su Chen roars and swears, suddenly changes his direction, and he heads for the cliff.


    After half a breath.


    Su Chen went straight to the edge of the cliff.


    That steep, almost to the extreme!!!


    It''s more terrifying than Su Chen thought.


    The sea of clouds is rolling like a fairyland, boundless. You can''t see the bottom at all. It''s like jumping to hell.


    The mountain wind was rolling and rippling towards him.


    Su Chen shakes and feels inexplicably cold.


    "Son Su, jump! Here she is! " Nine you drink.


    It''s true that Li Ping is only tens of meters away from Su Chen, and has also chased the cliff edge.


    "Grass! bitch!!! If I don''t die, you will be miserable! " Su Chen shouted with all his strength, and was forced to the extreme. He could not care about other things, and jumped violently.


    He really jumped.


    At the moment when Su Chen just jumped down, Li Ping had arrived at the position where Su Chen had just stood. Su Chen had already breathed one percent earlier. He could not do it if he wanted to jump off the cliff.


    However, even if Li Ping is a little slower at the moment, there is nothing for her.


    "Cliff jumping? I let you jump. You can jump. If you don''t, you can''t! " Li Ping is extremely domineering. Her voice is cold and cold. She suddenly raises her hand.


    Shua!


    White sleeves, endless general, all of a sudden toward the bottom of the cliff chase.


    Too fast.


    It''s much faster than Su Chen''s free fall from the cliff.


    In a flash.


    Pa...


    the sleeves of the white clothes wrapped around Su Chen''s arm!


    Su Chen''s body is falling freely. Sheng Sheng stops.

 Chapter 697

    "Grass!" Su Chen wants to die. Li Ping is just like a devil. How can he not let him go! Can''t you jump off a cliff?


    Su Chen''s face is ferocious and he wants to eat people. His brain is buzzing. He wants to kill Li Ping.


    However, no matter what Su Chen thinks, as Li Ping wraps his sleeve around his arm, he begins to swing from the bottom to the top.


    Seeing that he was about to return to the top of the cliff again, Su Chen roared: "grass ~ ~ you ~ ~!!"!!! Li Ping, I will not die in your hands even if I fall! I promise! "


    Su Chen is biting his teeth. He is crazy. His mind moves. On the other hand, the heavy divine sword appears at once. He grabs the heavy divine sword to death, and then goes down without hesitation.


    Not towards the sleeve of Li Ping, but towards the arm that is wrapped by the sleeve.


    Because Su Chen is very clear that Li Ping''s sleeve is not simple, it''s not simple, it''s not easy for him to cut it off at will, especially when he''s seriously injured and still weightless.


    It''s much easier to cut off your arm.


    Although it will be very painful.


    Can su Chen be afraid of pain?


    He was afraid of death.


    Poof!!!


    A sword fell.


    Su Chen''s arm is accompanied by blood, and the blood mist breaks suddenly, which is dazzling and bright red.


    As the arm broke, the white sleeve wrapped around Su Chen''s arm went toward the top of the cliff, and Su Chen''s body began to fall freely again, quickly toward the deep cliff.


    Above the cliff, standing on the top of the cliff, under the veil, Li Ping''s face is cold. When he is surprised, he is upset.


    Su Chen escapes again!


    No one she wants to kill has ever escaped from her hands. How many times has Su Chen escaped?


    "Do you think you can escape? I''m trying to kill people. God can''t help me! " Li Ping mumbles to himself, and then


    She She She''s in such a big jump!


    Also jump off the cliff.


    That''s the second, Jiuyou suddenly shouted: "that madman! crazy!! Damn lunatic!!! "


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen inexplicably has a bad premonition.


    "Li Ping is crazy, totally crazy. She jumped off the cliff to kill you!"


    "What?" Su Chen has a chill. It''s like throwing his heart into the ice bank of minus 1000 degrees. It''s too cold to describe!


    What is his mother''s hatred? Must we pursue ourselves to the bottom of poverty and fall to the yellow spring?


    Can you jump down a cliff with a height of 50000 meters?


    I don''t know. I thought Su Chen killed her father and mother!


    Su Chen has a sense of breathlessness. He has experienced countless battles from the earth to Shenwu land. He has met many enemies, many of whom have also been cornered.


    But there is no time like this.


    It''s not that the desperate situation is more dangerous, it''s the enemy this time. It''s crazy at all!


    Being stared at by such a madman, Su Chen''s breathing is not smooth.


    Su Chen even suspected that if she really jumped off the cliff and died, she could even mend her body with several knives, right? Of course, it''s just that if he really died, it''s impossible to leave a corpse, it''s impossible to leave a corpse.


    Anyway, anyway, Su chenzhen is really desperate!


    Simply because I met a madman and despair.


    "Su Xiaozi, in fact, this may be a good thing. You have the divine mansion, the horrible physical strength, the mysterious and strange physique, the blood essence of gods and demons, and the super abnormal physical recovery. You can survive if you jump off the fifty thousand meter cliff. It''s also possible to survive. I don''t think she can survive, until you and she fall to the bottom, maybe you can fight against it! ¡±Nine you comfort way.


    "Yes!" Su Chen takes a deep breath, and then he condenses: "50000 meters, enough for me to fall for a while, not to waste time!"


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and runs the Shenfu crazily.


    He''s going to recover. He''s going to recover the arm that he cut himself off.


    Maybe there will be a big war after landing!


    Time passes by minute by second.


    The lower, the colder!!!


    After dozens of breaths, Su Chen could hardly breathe. His face was pale and his hair was frozen.


    And the speed of his fall, very exaggerated, almost reached a second kilometer, not to mention breathing, heart rate is difficult, thinking is about to condense.


    "Jiuyou, return How long will it take? " Su Chen shivers and exchanges.


    "There are about ten thousand meters left. Hurry up. Take a breath. Be ready!" Nine deep voice way, say, suddenly, nine quiet voice one Yang: "damn!"!!! Damn luck! There is a big river below! Key, so cold! The river has not condensed! ""What? Big river? So I don''t have to die if I fall down? " Su Chen has some surprises.


    "You will not fall to death, but Li Ping will not fall to death." Jiuyou sighed.


    "Grass! I still want to die in the hands of that bitch! " Su Chen almost spits blood. He wants to commit suicide.


    "Say it again! In this case, you are in a dead end situation! " There are some people in Jiuyou who are in a heavy mood. They are not afraid of the strong. They are afraid that the strong will not kill. They are even more afraid that the strong is a madman. In Jiuyou''s opinion, Li Ping is a madman who has reached the extreme.


    A moment later.


    Boom!!!


    With a burst of startling floating water, Su Chen suddenly fell into the water.


    The shock of terror almost killed him, and he vomited a few more blood.


    Su Chen''s state is very, very bad. His brain is buzzing and painful, and he is on the verge of fainting, but he dare not faint. Once he faints, he will surely die.


    It can only be continued.


    "Grass!" Su Chen''s face has been ferocious. He cursed, buried his head, and swam towards the shore from under the water.


    "This lake is not simple, it contains a very strong aura." "If you can recover here, it will be faster," Jiuyou reminded


    Jiuyou just finished.


    Boom!!!


    There was another wave of water.


    "I''d like to stay here to recover, but I can''t!" Su Chen''s heart beats hard again. His whole body is like a fish bombed by a bomb. Although he is still alive, he is full of scars. He swam with all his strength.


    "Su Chen, you can''t escape." In the distance, Li Ping has been in a stable state. Although her face is pale and her veil is lost due to the same terrible impact, she is much better than Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t answer Li Ping at all. There is only one idea. That is to escape!

 Chapter 698

    Li Ping''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, killing people. His body was in a flash. The whole man was flying on the lake. Then, a mysterious air rippled on his body, which directly cleaned the water.


    Without the veil, Li Ping''s perfect face is exposed to the air.


    This gives Li Ping another reason to firmly kill Su Chen.


    She once vowed that she would not marry in this life, and she would become the most powerful person in Shenwu land!


    So, she covered the perfect face, had made up her mind, as long as someone saw her face, she must die! There is no second possibility!


    Li Ping, like a white ghost, moves on the lake at a very fast speed. He is wandering with murderous intent.


    "Son Su, stop swimming." At the same second, Jiuyou suddenly said, "it''s useless for you to swim any more. It''s impossible to have her fast."


    "Do you wait to die?" Su Chen is not willing. He is not willing. He has not conquered the moon. He has not saved the master. He has not saved the spirit. He has not seen Lin Lanxin again. He has not brought his brother on the earth to Shenwu land. He has not explored his own life experience.


    He still has a lot of things to do!


    There are many goals!


    He didn''t want to die.


    I really don''t want to.


    "The lake is a little strange. You should be light and sink to the bottom. Li Ping may not be able to find you." Jiuyou''s voice was lowered.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s body shape is shocked and surprised.


    "Have you found it? The water of the lake can''t even penetrate the spirit. Li Ping can''t find you. Otherwise, at the moment, you have been killed, but she is still looking for you on the lake!"


    "Got it!" Su Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, and then directly converges his breath. His body is like a fish, moving silently towards the underwater. His speed is not fast. It is the most important thing to ensure that there is no movement.


    The lake is not shallow at all, it is very deep.


    Time, a second of elapse.


    Su Chen sank to the bottom of the water nearly 100 meters.


    Finally, I have some sense of security.


    He hid himself on a piece of underwater grass and was completely covered by it.


    "Next, I''m going to recover." Su Chen has no time to delay. Any time is his life.


    "You recover, I''ll look around for you!" Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    Su Chen closed his eyes and put aside all the shock, fear, helplessness and despair. There was only one firm heart left. He turned the God''s palace recklessly!


    On the lake.


    Li Ping''s face is very bad.


    Some of them are pale, some of them are angry.


    She is a poor and powerful man. She chases down a boy with six levels of destiny. She has failed again and again?


    It''s unforgivable, and it''s the biggest shame she''s lived for 26 years.


    "Under the water?" Li Ping is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very smart. Her beautiful eyes are twinkling and her heart is cold. She lowers her head and looks at the lake without saying a word. Her breath is gentle. She wants to find a trace of Su Chen''s movement under the water in silence.


    After more than ten breaths, Li Ping gives up.


    There was no movement.


    "Well, do you really think you can stay underwater all the time?" Li Ping gave a snort, and then her body moved like a white Mermaid. She swam fast.


    With Xuanqi as its wing, Li Ping is very fast in the lake.


    "Su boy, from now on, let''s stop breathing. Next, don''t move!!!" Nine you suddenly way, the voice is extremely dignified: "Li Ping has gone down the lake."


    Su Chen opens his eyes slightly, the injury finally gets better, and his arm grows again.


    "I see." Su Chen replied.


    Time goes on.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    He saw the music.


    There is a white, beautiful and moving figure, approaching to his side.


    However, obviously, she did not find herself hiding in the water grass, because she was wandering around, looking for.


    "In this area, in this water area, the boy''s breath is strong!" Li Ping thought to himself.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s eyeballs contract violently, and there is pain and fear in his eyeballs.


    What did he feel?


    There are fish.


    What''s more, it''s not a common fish. It''s like a piranha.


    The fish got into the grass and was biting his legs.


    Su Chen didn''t think of this. He thought there was no fish in the lake.


    "Jiuyou, damn it!"!!! Is heaven going to kill me? " Su Chen''s mentality fluctuated again, but he still remained motionless, letting the fish on his legs and feet bite him.


    As long as he dared to move, he would be found directly by Li Ping."Ah..." Nine you don''t know how to comfort Su Chen. Su Chen is really pushed to the extreme.


    At the same time.


    "Eh, there''s a smell of blood." Li Pingmei''s eyes are bright and she talks to herself. It''s a surprise. There is a smell of blood in the lake. Who can it be?


    Su Chen, of course.


    She is more sure. Su Chen is here.


    Li Ping''s beautiful eyes scan slowly. Since Su Chen is sure to be in front of her, she must hide in the water and grass. There are thirty or forty clumps of water and grass in front of her.


    She smiled.


    Then.


    The white sleeve in my hand is suddenly made into a white blade. It''s ferocious. It''s accurate to hit one of the water plants. As soon as it''s touched, the water grass burst!


    It''s too scary.


    "Su Chen, if you don''t come out, just wait for death!" Li Ping said with a firm sneer, and then broke a mass of water grass.


    "Grass!!! This bitch! What a bitch! " Su Chen scolds from the bottom of his heart that if he goes on like this, he will be hit by the water grass he belongs to, and his end is predictable.


    Su Chen''s heart beat was finally out of control and began to speed up.


    "Well, there you are." As soon as Su Chen''s heart beats faster, Li Ping feels it. She turns her head and looks at the water and grass where Su Chen is hiding. There''s a cold thought on her beautiful face: "come out!"


    Su chenzhen really came out, because he couldn''t hide. His legs and feet were violently surging, shaking away the fish that were attached to his legs and feet.


    "Die!" Li Ping''s light way is about to move.


    But just then.


    "Poor human, get out!!! Get out of here! " A roar of the sky, suddenly rippling in the lake, the original quiet lake, between the vibration.


    What''s more, the water of the lake is evaporating at an incredible speed.


    Only three or two breaths.


    The whole lake!


    It''s evaporated!


    A lake of hundreds of meters and thousands of flats!


    Moreover, not only did the lake dry, but also the clothes on Su Chen and Li Ping were steaming dry.


    Su Chen and Li Ping are confused.


    The next moment.


    A shadow appeared in the air above their heads.


    How big!!!


    It''s a kilometer in shape.


    It''s overwhelming.


    It''s like a bat.


    The whole body is gray.


    The reason why the lake was dry just now is because of the fire it spewed out.

 Chapter 699

    "The beast of poverty!" Su Chen''s face is extremely solemn. He sadly finds that the target of this giant bat is not only Li Ping, but also him.


    He''s also locked in.


    "Jiuyou, what kind of monster is it?" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    "Black magic fire bat!" Jiuyou''s voice is extremely dignified: "a rare kind of monster, if it doesn''t appear, I think the black magic fire bat disappeared from the Shenwu land. Black magic fire bat comes from ancient times. "


    "Ancient times?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. The ancient times are longer than the ancient times. The longer the times are, the more terrible the martial arts are. So, in general, the human beings and monsters of the ancient times are much stronger than those of the ancient times, and the monsters and humans of the ancient times are much stronger than those of the present.


    "Boy, your luck is really bad." Nine you speechless way: "the black devil fire bat has touched you......"


    "That, this beast elder, kid didn''t break the rules of human and beast. She did. Cough, can you let me go?" Su Chen takes a deep breath, looks up and discusses with the black magic fire bat.


    "Since we met each other, or human beings, we killed them all!" "I''m very interested in your blood!" said the black magic fire bat lightly


    "Grass!" Su Chen scolded again, and his heart was depressed. Li Ping, a madman, had not been rid of him, and a more terrible beast came. If he could survive today, Su Chen would think it was a miracle.


    "Cooperation." At the same second, Li pingning said, "solve it first!"


    "Cooperation? Ha ha... " Su Chen sneered: "first of all, we just cooperate and can''t kill it. Second, even if we can kill him, you still want to kill me. I''m a dead man. Why cooperate with you? It''s better to die with you, even if it''s not the same life, it''s the same death, isn''t it? You''re pretty. Well, it''s pretty. Among the women I know, you can count the top three. To die in this valley with you is gorgeous


    Su Chen also went out.


    Ruthless tune ~ ~ play a sentence, vent the bottom of my heart!!!


    "You want to die now?" Li Ping takes a deep look at Su Chen, and the killing will overflow from her beautiful eyes. If she is given a chance now, she will definitely let Su Chen die without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, she can''t do it. She is locked by the black magic fire bat!


    Can''t move.


    "I can cooperate, but how can I guarantee that I will survive when it dies?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says that although he speaks well, he still wants to live!


    How can I die willingly?


    Now, the only way to live is to cooperate with Li Ping.


    "I am involved in it. You use the black beam you used to kill Li Feng!" Li Ping sends a message to Su Chen. In Tianhe palace, Su Chen uses the black light beam when she finally kills Li Feng. She can feel the terror contained in it.


    She was sure that even if she got the black light, most of them were dead.


    Of course, she was absolutely sure that even if Su Chen used the black beam, it would not hit her.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. His eyes were quiet. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "As long as you kill him, then, I can promise, at least today I will not kill you." Li pingning said.


    She didn''t promise not to kill Su Chen in the future, but it''s OK not to kill Su Chen today.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods, but he doesn''t think Li Ping will fight back, because when the martial arts cultivation reaches a very high level, every word and deed must be done, otherwise, it may cause natural punishment or mind demons.


    Moreover, Su Chen didn''t expect Li Ping to forgive herself.


    What he wants is to see if there is a chance to solve Li Ping and black magic fire bat directly in the next battle! Although this is a fantasy, what if there is such a chance?


    Su Chen''s plan is very big!


    Originally, he just wanted to escape.


    But now, he wants more. First, he wants to fight back. Second, he wants to get the body of the black magic fire bat, the body of an ancient monster! It''s a great adventure for him!


    Su Chen licked his lips, and his heart was full of thoughts.


    "Two little human dolls, have you settled? Suicide? Or a fight with Ben? " The black magic fire bat sneered.


    He doesn''t care what Su Chen and Li Ping are discussing at all, because no matter Li Ping or Su Chen, they are very weak.


    "Ice God change"!! " At the next moment, suddenly, Li Ping looks up and drinks.


    And with her cheers.


    Her whole body back, unexpectedly appeared the wing directly, the silver wing, not only so, the sharp Ping breath is crazy to soar.


    Li Ping has a weapon in her hand. It''s a Dao weapon. It''s a purple square, just like a magic cube. However, its shape is not a solid, but a liquid, which is wrapped by a layer of silver and white verve and lightning."It''s interesting. It''s a good secret." The black magic fire bat was surprised and took it a little more seriously. Then, the huge gray wings stirred up fiercely and came straight.


    Its mouth is more open.


    The pillar of fire comes down from the sky. The pillar of fire is like magma. It is orange and boiling. Once it is shot out, the whole cliff Valley is stained with orange.


    What''s more, all the nearby rocks and air in the whole valley quickly turn into nothingness.


    Su Chen felt some sense of danger and repression, even though he practiced "real fire conjoined".


    However, Li Ping can ignore it. Her body is full of silvery white verve, which isolates all the heat, flames and magma!


    Her speed is very fast. She rises to the sky with a long sword in one hand and the four sides of the purple liquid in the other hand. Like a female god of war, she rushes towards the black magic fire bat. She has no look but keeps moving forward.


    "Die for Ben!" The black magic fire bat saw that the fire he emitted was useless to Li Ping, and he became more interested in it in shock. Of course, it was more murderous. His wings suddenly vibrated, turning into a sharp gray light, penetrating all the space air and moving towards Li Ping fan.


    "Go away!" Li Ping is not in a hurry. The purple liquid in his hand is thrown out at once. As soon as it is thrown out, Li Ping''s red lips are opened lightly. It seems that it''s the secret language of whispering secret method.


    After one thousandth breath, it can be clearly seen that the purple liquid tetragonal body suddenly spreads like purple ink in the air, forming a weird, continuous, soft and colorful barrier.


    The barrier is in front of the sharp and smooth body.


    The black magic fire bat''s wings fell on the barrier, and it was shocking that the barrier was not damaged!


    That is to say, Li Ping appears under the neck of the black magic fire bat like a blink of an eye.


    Shua!!!


    Sword out.


    The whole valley was illuminated by the cold white light.


    That sword hit under the neck of the black magic fire bat.


    However, it is chilling that there is only a shallow blood mark under the neck of the black magic fire bat, which cuts the skin. It is not a fatal injury at all.


    [let''s continue to highlight tomorrow. Let''s notice that the Antarctic sea will break out at about 12:00 in the middle of the night. Let''s have 20 chapters at a time! Coming soon! Is to welcome the New Year! Every day by you denounce does not erupt, explodes once! ]

 Chapter 700

    "Good defense against terror." Su Chen, who has been watching the war, takes a deep breath and his scalp is numb.


    How terrible is Li Ping''s attack power? He knows best. What''s more, when Li Ping uses secret techniques and improves his strength by many?


    This kind of attack, Su Chen is sure that if he is the target, he will be in two in a flash. There is no second possibility.


    What about the black magic fire bat? It''s just skin injury. It''s really a desperate defense!


    "How dare you hurt me! I want you to die!" The black magic fire bat roared and was hurt a little, which made him a little grumpy. His two huge claws suddenly appeared in the sky and grabbed at the sharp law.


    Li Ping is pale and biting his teeth. He tries his best to use his speed to hide behind the barrier formed by the four sides of the purple liquid.


    However, it is still a little slow.


    Click!


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, the black magic fire bat''s claw grasps on Li Ping''s shoulder. Between the blood flow, Li Ping''s shoulder directly breaks.


    Her body was completely out of control, and the whole person was like a shot, turning into a bloody silver streamer, falling towards the lake bed.


    After blinking.


    "Touch!!!"


    Li Ping falls on the lake bed, in a huge hole.


    She was horribly wounded.


    However, the black magic fire bat didn''t stop at all and opened its mouth abruptly.


    "Boom......"


    The plume of flame surged out of his mouth towards the huge hole in the river bed.


    That''s the second.


    That purple liquid tetragonal expansion of the barrier, all of a sudden from the air convergence, blinking general appear in the riverbed of the pit, block in the pit.


    At the same time, the huge flame and magma rushed against the tetragonal barrier of purple liquid.


    But there was no break.


    However, the purple liquid tetragonal barrier is also in danger. When will it be broken?


    Li Ping is in danger.


    "Son Su, run now?" Jiuyou asked. At this time, Li Ping and the black magic fire bat are fighting. It''s a good chance to escape.


    "Can''t escape!" Su Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "as long as I dare to escape, I''m sure that no matter it''s the black magic fire bat or Li Ping, they will kill me for a moment! They want me to die! "


    "Then what? Do you really want to cooperate with Li Ping? She''s going to lose. "


    "Look first. In the best case, both the black magic fire bat and Li Ping are on the verge of death. Then, I will solve both by myself. " Su Chen''s voice exchanged with Jiuyou coldly: "of course, this is the most perfect situation. If one side wins, the other side loses or dies, then we can only think of other ways. For the time being, it''s not enough time. Don''t look sharp and flustered, but if I don''t guess wrong, she has a back hand."


    Su dust said, the eyes constantly flicker, every moment are ready to do, ready to do a flash of dark silence!


    Is the dark light aiming at Li Ping or the black magic fire bat? It''s hard to say. It depends.


    "Su Chen!!! Let''s go! " That is to say, Su Chen''s ear heard Li Ping''s anxious and angry voice.


    It''s Li Ping who is delivering the message to him.


    However, Su Chen was unmoved.


    He''s gambling!


    Li Ping must have a back hand.


    "Damn you!!!" Li Ping is furious. The killing intention in her voice has almost materialized to the extreme. But if she is angry again, Su Chen will not do it. What can she do? You can only rely on yourself.


    In the pit.


    Li Ping''s whole body is bloodstained. Her beautiful face is also covered with dust. Her eyes are ferocious and trembling. She stands up and bites the silver teeth.


    On the top, it''s the defense barrier formed by the purple liquid tetragons, but it''s almost to the extreme.


    The next moment.


    Li Ping hesitates a little. Then, her mind moves and a pill appears in her hand.


    It''s a blood red pill. It''s the size of the thumb. If you look over it carefully, you will find that there are many subtle and fuzzy stripes. Moreover, when the pill is in your hand, it seems that it still flows a flame like red charm.


    Li Ping stares at the pill, tightly stares at it, after a few breaths.


    She took it orally.


    Take the pill.


    In an instant, her body was already withered and embarrassed, and suddenly went crazy.


    Moreover, her injuries also recovered quickly.


    "Kill!" A moment later, she had a cold drink. The silver light covered her whole body, and her mind moved. The purple liquid came back to her hands, and she rushed out.


    Too fast.


    It''s just a silver light spot that ignores the void and the real.


    Su Chen''s naked eyes can''t see clearly.


    "You..." The sound of the black magic fire bat has changed greatly. It''s obviously frightened."It seems that I guessed right. Li Ping really has a back hand!" Su Chen looks solemn and mumbles to himself. He is really scared by Li Ping. This woman is more divine than God!


    If it wasn''t for him, Su chenzhen couldn''t believe that there were such horrible women in Shenwu land.


    "Die for me!!!" At the same time, Li pingleng drinks and waves the long sword in his hand. This time, the tip of the sword is not the body shape of the black magic fire bat, but the eyes of the black magic fire bat.


    After a breath.


    "Ah ah..." The black magic fire bat roars painfully. Its left eye is empty directly. The black liquid flows down from the empty eye. The black magic fire bat loses his sense and spits and beats.


    The whole canyon was tossed and shaken. It felt like the end of the world.


    Su Chen can only cast "no trace", constantly avoiding the huge stones and fire magma falling from the sky.


    However, even if he needs to avoid, Su Chen still pays 99% attention to Li Ping and the black magic fire bat.


    He''s still looking for opportunities!


    Then.


    The white light suddenly appeared, and Li Ping came out of the sword again. Fast, really fast. Su Chen could not catch the light of the sword at all. However, after one breath, with the roar of pain, the other eye of the black magic fire bat was pierced.


    Then.


    Boom


    The black magic fire bat can''t be seen. His huge body, like a drunk, strikes in all directions. The canyon neighs, the mountain walls whine, the flames are all over the sky, and the stones are floating.


    Su Chen stands on the river bed, running or running.


    "The black magic fire bat has been defeated. So... " As Su Chen flees, he kills Yi lingran: "so, look for an opportunity, kill Li Ping!!!"


    "Are you sure you can kill it?" Jiuyou has some doubts.


    "Li Ping is not in a good state." Su Chen sneers: "she is very fierce now, but in fact, she has been seriously injured. She suddenly became stronger before. It''s likely that she used some secret method or took some pills and so on."

 Chapter 701

    Su Chen guessed right.


    The bloody ammunition that Li Ping took in the pit before was called the blood burning pill!


    A blood burning pill, Li Ping''s strength is really crazy again.


    But the consequences are also serious. This blood burning pill burns at least one third of her blood essence.


    Without so much blood essence, her foundation of martial arts cultivation has been seriously damaged. Even if there are enough talented treasures, it will take a year and a half to fully recover.


    The price is too high.


    But it''s better than death.


    Su Chen said, his eyes began to twinkle, and he stared at Li Ping closely.


    Li Ping is wielding a long sword, constantly surrounding the black magic fire bat. Her long sword, constantly passing by, and all in the same position.


    Although the defense ability of the black magic fire bat is amazing, it can''t stand to be attacked several times and dozens of times in the same position!


    Soon.


    In the abdomen of the black magic fire bat, there is a bloody and deep wound.


    "Die!" Li Ping drinks the sword one by one. She tries her best to cross it. She wants to pierce the heart of the black magic fire bat directly.


    That''s the second.


    "Darkness is gone!" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he raised his hand without hesitation with a low roar in his heart. The skull mark appeared, and the black and extinguished beam of light rushed to the sky.


    The speed is too fast, Su Chen''s speed is fast, and the speed of the beam is faster, which is even faster than the electro-optic flint.


    However.


    At the moment when Su Chengang made a move, Li pingunexpectedly Unexpectedly suddenly sneer: "Su Chen, what I expect is really good!"


    Li Ping expected it.


    There are also precautions and vigilance.


    Therefore, the moment Su Chen attacked, she reflected at the same time that the white shadow was floating, hiding directly behind the black magic fire bat.


    In the middle of one breath, the dark light fell on the belly of the black magic fire bat.


    Just infected.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Black magic fire bat is on! It''s gone! Even the black magic fire bat can''t resist the light!


    Li Ping, hiding behind the black magic fire bat, can''t help but shrink her beautiful eyes, and her heart is also creepy.


    Su Chen''s black light beam is really terrible. She doesn''t know what the light beam is, but she feels right. The light beam is almost invincible. If she touches it, she will die.


    "Escape!!!" Seeing that his calculation failed, Su Chen bited his teeth fiercely and didn''t think about it any more. His body method was directly swept up. He found a direction at will and swept away recklessly towards the front.


    It''s really desperate.


    Li Ping is not only strong and unrivalled, but also has all kinds of cards. He is very alert.


    There is no weakness at all!


    "Can you escape?" Li Ping sneers, her beautiful eyes twinkle, and her eyes lock on Su Chen. Her body shape swings and she goes after her: "do you want to escape? Give me your life! "


    After a breath.


    Li Ping has caught up with Su Chen.


    Shua!


    Mercilessly, Li Ping raises his hand. The white sleeve immediately gathers and moves out to catch up with Su Chen.


    Moreover, it wraps around Su Chen''s neck.


    Then, Li Ping Yanks the green hands.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen is back.


    And his neck was almost blue and purple, bleeding, completely unable to breathe.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Su Chen''s whole people face to face with him.


    And the one that twines on Su Chen''s neck is still suddenly converged.


    Su Chen can breathe.


    But this feeling just felt for a moment. Li Ping raised his hand again and still rolled, but it started directly from Su Chen''s feet and wrapped the package towards the top. Within a second, it wrapped hundreds of circles.


    Except for Su Chen''s head, all the rest of the place was completely wrapped in sleeves.


    Su Chen tries her best to break free!!!


    I can''t get rid of it.


    "I know that your body is very special, and your resilience is too strong. It''s not easy to kill you. So I decided to wrap you up like this and throw you into the void, so that you can be the ration of the beast of the void." Said Li Ping with a sneer.


    "You..." Su Chen''s heart is cold. This woman is too vicious, and she is also very smart. Indeed, it''s not easy to kill herself. What can pierce the heart and break the head is not fatal to Su Chen in fact. It''s also his last means of life. It''s really not good. He can only pretend to be dead and then recover by the God''s palace.


    However, it was seen through by Li Ping!


    If he is really thrown into the void, especially when he is so tied up, the probability of his survival is almost zero. In the void, he can''t move. It takes almost ten or eight breaths for the giant void to find himself and swallow himself up, right?No matter how confident Su Chen is, he will not be so confident that he will be swallowed up by the monsters of nothingness and survive.


    "Any last words?" Li Ping said lightly, "I respect your cunning and hard life, so I''ll give you a chance to leave my last words."


    Su Chen said nothing. Now, it''s superfluous to say anything. He didn''t even try to use the only spirit attack he can use now. Because, he is very clear and useless. The spirit space of Li Ping is very stable. According to Jiuyou, there are enough nine spirit stones in the spirit space of Li Ping to suppress. Don''t say he is now, but his spirit strength will increase again Ten times, if you want to attack the spirit space of Li Ping with soul skill to achieve the desired effect, you can''t do it.


    In general, Su Chen is out of water.


    Even the bottom of my heart is really ready to die.


    "No last words? Then... " Li Ping picked up her eyebrows lightly. However, before she had finished speaking, suddenly, her face changed severely, and her beautiful eyes contracted to the extreme.


    Moreover, Su Chen clearly saw a thrill from the beautiful eyes of Li Ping.


    Su Chen is stunned, thrilled? Can Li Ping be thrilled? Even before, when the black magic fire bat appeared, Li Ping didn''t have any fear!


    Why did you suddenly panic?


    "Damn it!!!" Then, Li Ping exclaimed with a sharp voice. She raised her hand and thrust a sharp sword into Su Chen''s head.


    Poof!


    The sword is in.


    Born into ~ ~ into.


    Severe pain, suddenly spread all over Su Chen''s body, the pain of his irrational roar, curse: "bitch, you bitch, ah Grass your family, ah ah... "


    However, although life is not like death, Su Chen will not die.


    Still, he is almost immortal now.


    What heart, neck artery, skull, are not his fatal location.


    Only when the flesh and blood melt into nothingness, the spirit annihilates into soul power, and the God''s house breaks, can he really die.


    But, not dead, does not mean not pain ah!


    So, it''s hard to describe the pain of Li Ping''s sword in penetrating his head.

 Chapter 702

    "You..." Li Ping takes back the sword. She is shocked at first. Then, her face turns red. There are more worries and fears on her beautiful face.


    Moreover, it was obvious that Li Ping''s breath began to be disordered and her delicate body began to tremble.


    Su Chen sees in the eyes, under the extreme pain, there is more curiosity, what''s the matter with Li Ping?


    "Boy, eh, it''s interesting!" At the same time, Jiuyou smiled, even, a little complacent.


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you know why Li Ping gave you a sword just now?" "She wants to kill you right away!" Jiuyou asked


    "Obviously, it''s not easy to kill me unless she really throws me to the void and feeds me to the void beast as she said."


    "That''s the truth, but she doesn''t have the time and strength to throw you away." Jiuyou''s smile is rich: "she is poisoned!!!"


    "Poisoning?"


    "It''s still fiery." Nine you affirms: "she should have taken a kind of pill against the sky before, burning her blood essence in a short time to improve her strength, which is why she burst out suddenly and killed the black magic fire bat easily. But she seems to forget one thing, after burning the blood essence, the body will gather fire poison. Now, the fire started to break out. Do you know what kind of poison fire poison is? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Spring ~ ~ ~ medicine!!! Or extremely strong, tens of thousands of times stronger than you think. You still remember when you were on the earth, you got the real fire. In that cave, you were poisoned by fire and almost burned. It was Gu Yuan who sacrificed his innocence and saved you. "


    "You mean..." Su Chen is stunned, and his eyes stare at Li Ping strangely. So, the reason why the bitch suddenly looks red and has a disordered breath is


    "Yes! She has no strength and no time to take you to the void! " Nine you hum way: "she is afraid, afraid of her innocence destroyed in your hand......"


    "So, she just went crazy and hit me on the head, just to kill me?" Su Chen fully understands.


    "Yes!"


    During the communication between Su Chen and Jiuyou, Li Ping is obviously totally different. Her reason is not much. In her beautiful eyes, she is eager to look at Su Chen!


    It''s like a hungry monster seeing meat.


    Su Chen is inexplicably scared.


    "Su kid, now, you are the antidote, you are the antidote she longed for. In this valley, only you can relieve her poisonous fire, giggle..." Jiuyou smiles.


    "I don''t want to be the antidote!" Su Chen shrinks his head.


    "Good thing, how beautiful this woman is! It''s not bad with Naran and the seven princesses! " Jiuyou said with a smile, "you don''t suffer at all!"


    "But she wants me to die!" Su Chen is going to cry.


    "No, when you detoxify her, she will fall into a coma. At that time, you want to kill her, which is very simple."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "Numb, then do it. Even if you are really going to be killed by this bitch, before you die, you can make her ~ ~ and earn money! No, she''s the one who screwed me up Su Chen scolded him severely, but he also let it go.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Click, click, click


    Li Ping''s white clothes were suddenly broken by her life, and a perfect and delicate body appeared in front of her.


    Su Chen admits that at such a moment, his rational thinking is gone.


    He is a man.


    Then.


    Li Ping immediately converges the sleeves around Su Chen.


    After convergence, her whole body was wrapped around Su Chen like a beautiful snake.


    On the one hand, Su chenzhen is really out of control.


    On the other hand, if he wants to escape now, he can''t escape. His speed is not as fast as Li Ping.


    So


    Next.


    Two hours.


    A magnificent battle unfolds in the silent canyon.


    Two hours later.


    Finally, all the fire poisons in Li Ping''s body are released.


    All of a sudden, I fainted and fell on the rock.


    Su Chen''s legs are soft.


    However, even if legs are soft, Su Chen dare not rest for a minute.


    He emphasized the divine sword and walked towards Li Ping.


    Come to Li Ping.


    Su Chen raises his sword and drops it. However, the sword stops in front of Li Ping''s white neck.


    "Grass!" Su Chen''s face was gloomy, a little upset, a little angry.


    "What? Can''t get down? " Jiuyou teases.


    "Her innocent body, however, has given me, and she and I have skin ties." Su Chen sighed: "I thought I could do it, but...""What do you think in your heart?" Jiuyou asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m confused now. My reason tells me that I must kill her. Otherwise, I will probably die in his hands in the future. But my sensibility tells me that I can''t kill her. She is my woman!"


    "Su Xiaozi, think about it. These years, when you come to today, most of the time, do you go with reason or with sensibility?" Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen is silent. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he thinks back and comes all the way.


    It can be said that sensibility dominates!


    Never rational.


    If he is rational, he will not offend those who are stronger than himself, and will not fight with others again and again.


    Perceptually, he is impulsive and pursues ideas.


    "You mean, follow the sensibility? Let her go? " Su Chen''s breathing becomes gentle and quiet.


    "Well, don''t you already have an answer?" Jiuyou said with a smile: "are you afraid? Or you can beat her if you don''t have confidence! "


    "Shit! Give me three months, no, maybe as long as one month, I can beat him!!! " Su Chen is biting his teeth, saying.


    "That''s not good."


    "Then let her go." Su Chen nods and turns to leave. However, after two steps, he stops. His mind moves. He takes out a suit of clothes from his cangxuan ring and helps Li Ping wear it.


    Then.


    Leave.


    Su Chen doesn''t dare to stay. What if Li Ping wakes up?


    He quickly toward the top of the cliff to climb and fly.


    Time flies by.


    Three hours later.


    Li Ping opens her eyes.


    First she was confused, then all the memories rushed into her mind.


    Her beautiful face was suddenly filled with red!


    In addition to the red halo, it is the ultimate intention to kill.


    Her innocence was destroyed by Su Chen.


    "Damn you!" Li Ping is biting silver teeth. The voice is cold, which will freeze the whole world.


    But, very soon, she saw the clothes on her delicate body, which were men''s clothes. Needless to say, it must be su Chen''s clothes. Moreover, Su Chen wore them for her.


    "He had a chance to kill me. Why didn''t he kill me?" Then, Li Ping thought of such a problem. There was a trace of complex color in her beautiful eyes. However, the trace of complex color was soon nipped out by her.


    Only for Su Chen.

 Chapter 703

    "No, I''ll leave Cangmang mountain first. Otherwise, if there are any monsters in the sky, I''m not the opponent now!" Li Ping thought to herself, "she''s in a flash, and she''s heading up the canyon.".


    Half an hour later.


    She went up, standing on the edge of the cliff, her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of hesitation.


    Now, she has two choices. First, she will go back to South Ecuador. Second, continue to hunt down Su Chen.


    She thought for a long time and finally decided to go home first.


    Because, her injury.


    Taking the burning blood pill has helped her build the foundation of martial arts. We must seize the time to restore the foundation without delay.


    "Su Chen, let you live for a while!" Li Ping mumbles to himself, his body is twinkling, rippling in the air, leaving Cangmang mountain.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still in Cangmang mountain.


    He is not ready to leave cangmangshan now!!!


    Why?


    Because, he is very clear that if Li Ping chooses to pursue himself, the first thing he has to do is to find himself. In this way, his women, such as Qin Li, Xu Yaoyao, Ling long, Lan Su, are safe, and so is the emperor Huotian.


    If he appears suddenly, according to Li Ping''s mad character, he can''t kill himself first, then his woman and his clan.


    "I''m in Cangmang mountain. It''s safe. Li Ping can''t dare to stay in Cangmang mountain." Su Chen is sure to take a deep breath and continue to say to himself: "what I need to do is to improve my strength in a short period of time, to the extent that I''m not afraid of the law!"


    Daoling!


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, you have to absorb Daoling!!!


    Su Chen sat in the trunk of a huge tree.


    It''s very, very well hidden.


    Then.


    His mind moved.


    The spirit of Tao appears in his hand.


    He opened his mouth.


    Spit down Daoling beads directly.


    After the bead was swallowed, it was absorbed and devoured by the God''s mansion with only one breath per 100000.


    "Next, it depends on the performance of Shenfu!" Su Chen looks forward to saying.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    Su Chen is still awake.


    However, at the moment, he looks very strange, his whole body is filled with a layer of milky light.


    This layer of milky light is different from ordinary light, it is substantive!


    It is made up of characters like one by one. These characters ripple around Su Chen, sometimes flickering, sometimes disappearing.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    There was no expression on his face. He raised his hand.


    The Milky light character, like a snowflake, actually fell on his hand, and, after falling on his hand, it completely integrated into the palm of his hand, which is really weird!!!


    It makes the scalp numb.


    "Is this the rhyme of time?" The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    In the past ten days, every time the Shenfu gave him some Daoyun, he would understand a little.


    It''s very, very complicated.


    With the strength of his spirit, and with the help of the God''s house, he has learned a fur in ten days.


    To his surprise, he got the spirit of Tao, which contains the rhyme of time.


    "Su Xiaozi, when you get to the great world, you will know that the great world has three thousand heavenly ways. Among them, annihilation, devouring, time, space, reincarnation, killing and so on are all ranked first. " Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "The way of heaven seems to be similar to the law." Su Chenning said.


    "Yes! When the law is perfected, it becomes the way of heaven! The relationship between them is like the parent company and subsidiary company on the earth! The way of time and heaven is more powerful and higher than the law of time! "


    "I have understood the Tao of heaven for some time. However, the Tao rhyme in the Tao spirit is not too much, which leads me to understand only one fur!" Su Chen sighed, a little unwilling: "if there is another spirit of time rhyme, then I......"


    "Don''t be greedy, Su Xiaozi. There are too many age level monsters in the world. However, the poor may not get a Daoling in their whole life."


    "All right!" Su Chen nodded heavily: "I''ve got a glimpse of time and heaven. I have to think about it. How can I add it to my strength?"


    What can time rhyme do? It can speed up time, slow down time and make time still. Of course, it can only be within a certain range.


    Time acceleration, in theory, reaches a certain level. When used in battle, it can make the enemy become a dying old man in a flash. You can imagine how terrible it is. If the most powerful cultivator is accelerated to the extreme level by time, Shou yuan will go to zero, or even become a pool of bones and dust.Time to slow down? It''s even more useful for martial arts practitioners. One day can be turned into ten or one hundred days. That''s ten times faster than others.


    As for time static, time static is basically equal to freeze frame!!! When time is still, you are the only one who can move. You are invincible!


    Of course, in terms of a trace of time and heaven that Su Chen now understands, time can''t be static or decelerated at all.


    We can only speed up the time within a certain range.


    "Ripening!" Su Chen said with a smile, "time can accelerate ripening. On earth, some fruit trees need half a year or a year to blossom and bear fruit. If time accelerates, they can blossom and bear fruit in two days or even three or two hours a day."


    "Then, you can ripen the spirit eater." Jiuyou said with a smile, "as long as you have enough soul power, and then use time to speed up, you can make the spirit eater grow up soon in theory!"


    Su Chen shook his head: "where can I get so much soul power?" After thinking about it, suddenly Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "Jiu you, you say, what if I use my time to speed up?"


    "You want to grow old and lose longevity?"


    "No, you''re wrong. I mean, to accelerate time is to condense it in a narrow range, only to work on a certain position in me." Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "for example, when there is a scar on my arm, I use the time acceleration on the scar on my arm. The scar that originally needed three breaths to recover, didn''t it only need a very short time to recover?"


    "Not bad!" Jiuyou is a little excited: "local use for yourself will not cause you to grow old and lose longevity, but also accelerate the recovery speed of injury! Good idea! "


    "My body injury recovery speed has reached the extreme level. If there is time for heaven''s acceleration ability, Jiuyou, do you think I can choose to give up defense completely when I fight?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Try it!"


    "And if I give up defense completely and attack recklessly, my combat effectiveness can be doubled!" Su Chenning said: "even if I exchange injury for injury, my strength will be stronger!"

 Chapter 704

    Then.


    "Think about it, where else can it be used?" Su Chen said with a smile that he had thought of a place that could be used, but it was not enough. Such an anti heaven way must be used in many aspects.


    "If you want to go back and forth, it''s the best way to get familiar!!!" After half a day, Su Chen took a deep breath: "for example, I can cultivate herbs in my cangxuan ring. Now I can speed up the cultivation of herbs a thousand times in part. It''s enough for cultivating herbs."


    Yes!


    Su Chen has understood the nature of time, which can speed up the local time by a thousand times. A thousand times seems to be a very exaggerated number, but in fact, it''s very weak


    Because the process of fighting with people is very fast, sometimes a few breaths are completed.


    To calculate a sum of money, you need to speed up several breaths a thousand times, that is, thousands of breaths. It''s only a few hours.


    What do you get when you let a martial artist age for hours between breaths? Can it do anything?


    To Su Chen, the martial arts cultivator, Shou yuan has at least one million years, a few hours is pathetic.


    Let alone, how can the other party stay in a certain range and wait for you to give him acceleration time? If you want to accelerate the time of several breaths, you may be delusional.


    Therefore, if we want to use the time acceleration ability to fight directly, we must start with a speed-up range of 100 million words. When the time acceleration ability is suddenly applied, the life span of the other party will be cut off in a flash, which will be powerful and deterrent.


    However, it''s not to say that Su Chen''s current local 1000 times time acceleration ability has no effect at all. The adverse effect brought by the recovery of the injury can be expected, not to mention just on the cultivation of herbs.


    After all.


    Time acceleration can always act on the cangxuan ring. One day is equal to one thousand days, that is, three or four years.


    "I can specially find some rare and precious herbs and plants for cultivation!" Su Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    If there is a kind of herb called "huilingcao".


    This kind of herb is very delicate. It needs specific soil, water and temperature to grow. If the environment changes a little, it will wither directly.


    As a result, few of the mountains in the whole Shenwu continent can grow to ten years. Most of the "huilingcao" on the market are one or two years old.


    In fact, even if it''s a year or two years old, it''s very expensive. It basically takes ten or eight black basalts to buy one!!!


    After all, recuperation herb is an indispensable herb for refining high recuperation elixir. Recuperation elixir is too important for martial arts practitioners. It can be said that among 100 martial arts practitioners, 100 have recuperation elixir. Of course, most of them may have low recuperation elixir, but high recuperation elixir is not short of buyers, such as the royal family and the main clan of Yipin power, which will be big every year Buy in bulk.


    Huiqi pill, no matter high or low, is an indispensable market in Shenwu mainland. Therefore, the price of Huiqi pill is rising year by year, and the price of huilingcao has been rising but not falling, which is basically comparable to the price of Chinese on the earth.


    "If you go back to buy hundreds of flowers and seedlings of huilingcao, you only need to cultivate them for one day. Then, it''s one thousand days, that is, three years, ten days, that''s thirty years." Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, excited and greedy.


    In this way, it has a thousand times of local time acceleration ability. From then on, Xuanshi is a number for him.


    "If there is enough black basalt, I can go to those auction houses to buy some treasures." Su Chen licked his lips.


    Have enough babies, for their own strength, that is also a kind of growth ah!


    For example, if you are really rich enough, you have 10000 artifact.


    Even if you meet a strong terrorist like Li Ping, you can''t fight her, but you can always drive the artifact to explode!


    The more powerful the cultivator is, the more powerful he is.


    Weapons can also be exploded. If the weapons at the level of artifact explode, their power is also very terrible.


    "Haha In the future, it seems that in addition to the immortal body, there will be more local tyrants Su Chen smiled proudly: "Jiuyou, I can''t wait. Let me go to the imperial city secretly first! I want to cultivate herbs! "


    "OK, let''s go! It''s ten days since I happened to ask for information! "


    ---


    Xuanfeng imperial city.


    The palace.


    Seven princess mansion.


    Seven princess is sitting in front of the windowsill, her face some pale, beautiful eyes also some tears.


    She is losing her mind.


    Ten days.


    Su Chen has been missing for ten days.


    She went to see her father several times and inquired about the news of Su Chen. She only knew that on that day, Li Ping chased and killed Su Chen and entered the vast mountain.I don''t know anything else.


    Is Su Chen still alive?


    Li Ping is in the sky!


    How terrifying is the Juji state? Seven princesses don''t know, but father and mother know.


    Both the father and the mother said that there was no possibility of Su Chen''s survival.


    On the same day, when Li Ping gave Su Chen a hand, she saw that Su Chen had no power to fight back.


    Is brother Su really Seven princess these ten days, almost with tears, ten days, she did not come out of her room, her heart has been colic.


    "Princess..." All of a sudden, a voice came from Princess seven''s ear. It was Huo Lao.


    "How about Huo Lao?" Seven princess stood up at once.


    Unable to resist her entreaties, Huo left her a few days ago and went out to inquire about the news!


    As an old monster on the ninth floor of the realm of creation, it is absolutely the most effective and reliable for Huo Lao to inquire about information.


    Now, Huo Lao finally came back.


    "Princess, are you sure you want to listen?" Huo Lao''s voice is dignified.


    Seven princess''s face suddenly did not have a trace of blood color, heard Huo Lao''s warning, she had seven points to be sure.


    "You You say! " The seven princesses are biting their lips to death, trying to hold back their tears.


    "Ten days ago, Li Ping returned to Li''s home in the ancient capital of nan''e through my many inquiries! Someone saw that she went out from the boundless mountain! " Huo knew it was cruel, but she said it.


    The tears immediately flowed down. The seven princesses almost fainted. She is not a fool. Since Li Ping is still alive, brother Su is unlikely to be alive.


    She was expecting Su Chen to create a miracle and fight against Li Ping. If Li Ping has not returned to the Li family in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, it is not certain who will die will live.


    Now, Li Ping returns to Li''s house alive. Su Chen

 Chapter 705

    Old Huo''s voice was a little smaller: "however, there is no su Chen''s body on the boundless mountain. Princess, still There is still hope! "


    "Huo Lao, please don''t comfort me. If Su Chen died on the boundless mountain, it would be very normal or even 100% for his body to be eaten by monsters. Of course, it''s impossible to find the body!" Seven princess''s beautiful eyes are red, red and red: "Li Ping!"!!! Li Ping! "


    The seventh princess''s beautiful face flashed a firm sense of killing and resentment.


    "Princess, whether Prince Su is alive or dead, please don''t think about revenge for him. Li Ping can''t be provoked by you or the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty." Huo Lao sighed. At the age of 26, there is no way to describe the world!


    It''s impossible to kill a Li Ping with the power of Xuanfeng emperor!


    This is Shenwu land. The strong are respected. It''s so cruel.


    "Princess, there is another news, ah..." Huo Lao thought about it and said, "do you want to listen?"


    "Say it!" Seven princess nods heavily.


    "Ah!" Huo Lao sighed and stopped.


    "Huo Lao, you say!" Seven princess is worried, her voice is also loud.


    "It''s just the news I''ve heard. I don''t know if it''s true." Huo laoyouyou way: "it seems that there is a thing about Su Chen, spread in Xuanfeng Dynasty."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about why Su Chen became the first young generation of Xuanfeng emperor in a short time!" Huo Lao''s voice is more solemn:


    "ten days ago, although Su Chen was chased by Li Ping, he didn''t know his life or death. However, his performance in Tianhe palace, which defeated Jian Yi, Qin Tu, Li Tu, Li Feng and so on, spread widely, and Su Chen became the most talented person in Xuanfeng Dynasty for nearly 10 million years. "


    "In this case, gradually, all the past affairs of Su Chen have been turned out. For example, Su Chen came from the lower level and once climbed the top of the sacred ladder in the city of human gods


    "The most striking thing is that Su Chen didn''t come to Shenwu alone, but brought two women to Shenwu together. These two women, one is Gu Yuan, the other is Yu junluo. These two women have been staying in the burning heaven sect. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "And then?"


    "Then, the woman named Gu Yuan has the child of Su Chen!" Huo Lao''s voice was lowered.


    "Children?" Seven princess surprised, beautiful face, first more envy, then surprise, brother Su''s blood?


    "It''s said that the child is not simple. The woman named Gu Yuan has been in Shenwu for a year. Before she came to Shenwu, she was pregnant with Su Chen''s child. By all accounts, that child has been around for a year and a half? But, still not born. "


    "How could it be?" The seventh Princess covered her mouth.


    "The news should be true. The child has been in his mother''s stomach for a year and a half and has not yet been born." Huo said almost certainly: "this situation can only show that this child is very unusual and should have a very horrible high blood."


    "High blood?"


    Huo Lao nodded: "this child is Su Chen''s child, and if there is no wrong guess, Su Chen must not be a simple physique and blood, otherwise, he would never be the first genius in Xuanfeng continent in a year, not even a venerable. Therefore, this child inherits Su Chen''s constitution and blood, which can explain why this child has not been born for a year and a half. "


    "Someone hit the kid''s attention?" Seven princess''s face suddenly became angry!!! Furious! She was so angry that she clenched her fists and her fingernails were going to sink into her hands!


    "Yes, someone beat the child''s attention. They want to take away Gu Yuan, and wait for Gu Yuan to give birth to a child, and then get the blood power of Su Chen from the child!" There was also some anger in Huo''s voice.


    "Damn it! Damn it! " The seven princesses are cold and angry. She almost loses her sense. She knows that Shenwu land is cruel. The world of martial arts is originally cruel, but there must be someone''s bottom line, right?


    It''s still a child, an unborn child? Was someone even thinking about it? Children are born to be plundered blood force? About to be killed?


    How crazy, how cruel an idea?


    "Who has the idea of that child?" The seven princesses asked quietly, the voice was extremely cold.


    "The royal family of Wanlong Dynasty, the Dragon Master of Qinglong army of Xuanfeng Dynasty, Xuanwu College..." Huo Laoning said.


    Huo Lao said a name, seven princess''s face is more pale a degree.


    When Huo Lao finished, the seven princesses'' faces were completely bloodless.


    "Seven princesses, what are you going to do?" Huo Lao asked.


    "I''m going to see my father and mother!" Seven princess takes a deep breath, one word at a time, then she pushes the door directly.


    After a long time.


    Qiantian palace.


    Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun are sitting on the main seat.The seven princesses rushed in directly. They didn''t even let the palace official give a notice.


    "Xuan''er, I''m in a hurry. What''s the style?" Emperor Xuanfeng stared at his daughter and drank. There was some anger on his majestic face.


    "Father, someone is going to take Gu Yuan, brother Su''s woman? Am I right? Someone''s thinking of Gu Yuan''s baby? Is that right? " The seven princesses asked, and she stared at the emperor Xuanfeng.


    Emperor Xuanfeng is silent.


    Then, the seven princesses smiled and smiled coldly: "my daughter underestimated the evil of human nature! An unborn child! I''m being watched! As long as one is born, waiting for him is death, waiting for him is to be taken blood! Ha ha... "


    "Xuan''er, forget Su Chen! He''s dead! " Emperor Xuanfeng took a deep breath and shook his head. He knew that it was cruel and painful for his daughter to give up, but some things were cruel and painful.


    "Father, I can''t do it. My daughter loves a person for the first time. She is the first to be attracted to a person. For the first time, her mind is full of the figure of a person. It makes me forget him. I really can''t do it!" Chu Xuan''s two lines shed tears: "father, I believe brother Su is not dead. Even if he is dead, I will protect the children well!"


    "Xuaner, wake up! That''s su Chen''s child, but it''s not yours! In a sense, since you like Su Chen, you should hate the woman named Gu Yuan! " Emperor Xuanfeng suddenly stood up and shouted, "xuan''er, why are you so stupid?"


    "Father, why should I hate brother Su? My father and emperor have thousands of wives and concubines. Why can''t the man I like have ten or eight women? Is my brother Su worse than his father? " Chu Xuan looks at emperor Xuanfeng and shouts.

 Chapter 706

    "You You are crazy! "


    "Yes, I am crazy!" Chu Xuan''s tears flowed more: "father, daughter, please help Su Chen''s children! That child is innocent! "


    "Xuan''er, it''s not that I don''t want to save it, but once Xuanfeng royal family goes to save it, there are so many things involved. Do you know how many big forces are staring at the child now? The royal family of the Wanlong Dynasty, Xuanwu college, Meijia family of the Wanlong Dynasty, and many other forces are at least the first-class ones. Even if the Xuanfeng royal family tried its best to protect the woman named Guyuan, it would not play a role! "


    "Father, daughter, please!!!" Chu Xuan is silent. Then, after ten breaths, she kneels on the ground and kowtows! Kowtow!! Kowtow again!!!


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chu Xuan''s kowtow is very heavy. The rock floor is ringing. Chu Xuan''s forehead is covered with blood quickly.


    "Xuan''er......" Princess Yun''s face changed a lot and her heart ached.


    Emperor Xuanfeng''s face also changed greatly, and he was very sad: "xuan''er, you are forcing father and Emperor!"


    "Father, allow your daughter to be selfish once. Your daughter knows that Xuanfeng royal family is dangerous. However, your daughter really Really... " Chu Xuan''s beautiful face is a mixture of blood and tears.


    "Xuan''er, father and Emperor agreed!" Emperor Xuanfeng took a deep breath and finally agreed: "get up! Xuaner! "


    "Thank you, father!" Chu Xuan stands up.


    "Xuan''er, do you really think about it?" Princess Yun is a serious reminder: "this time to save Guyuan, not only will Xuanfeng royal family be in danger, but most importantly, your reputation will be matched. From then on, you will be branded as a woman of Su Chen, even if Su Chen is dead. "


    "I am his woman. Even if he died, his daughter would not marry anyone else." Chu Xuan''s firm way is that she has to move her heart. That''s enough. She doesn''t regret it. If she can''t see Su Chen again in her lifetime, let "Xuan" necklace accompany her life!


    "Let''s join the school of thunder and the Holy Spirit first." The emperor Xuanfeng said in a calm voice: "now, those forces and strong who are paying attention are all united under the pretext of getting rid of the demons. They can''t be stopped just by the emperor Xuanfeng!"


    "Get rid of the demons?" Chu Xuan is biting her lips. Her face is pale with anger.


    "Hum, under the pretext that Su Chen''s child hasn''t been born for a year and a half, he put his child into the category of evil." The emperor Xuanfeng snorted: "it''s just a cover! Millions of years ago, our ancestors also spent a year and five months in the mother''s body before they were born. They would walk away as soon as they were born, and they would step into the venerable state when they were three years old. You will never wake those who pretend to sleep. "


    At the same time.


    Lei mingzong.


    "Su Chen, are you really dead? no I don''t believe it! " Mo Qingwu, dressed in white, stood there, her face cold and pale, but firm: "your child, I will take the people of Lei mingzong to protect until the day you come back!"


    Holy Spirit college.


    In front of Chu Hongding and Chen Jiangong are two other middle-aged people, one is song Zhengwei and the other is Xu taotian. Song Zhengwei is the president of Shenglong academy, while Xu taotian is the president of Zhenlong Academy.


    "Our intention, brother song and brother Xu should know?" Chu Hongding said in a deep voice.


    "If Su Chen is still alive, then I''d like to take a bet on the whole Shenglong college. After all, it''s worthwhile for the whole Holy Spirit college and Shenglong college to send coals in the snow and gain Su Chen''s friendship. Is Su Chen still alive?" Song Zhengwei''s secluded way.


    "Old Song Dynasty, Su Chen is dead, but how many fame has he made in Xuanfeng Dynasty in the past three months? He represents the Holy Spirit Academy! He is a student of the Holy Spirit college! It''s the most evil student in the history of Holy Spirit college! " Chu Hongding was in a hurry.


    "But it''s too strong to get the influence of Su Chen''s children! The royal family of a Wanlong Dynasty, just... " Xu taotian also said, his face is extremely helpless and dignified: "if the Holy Spirit college is involved, in case of failure, the whole Holy Spirit college may be destroyed by the vengeance of the Wanlong emperor."


    "Gamble!" "If you want to get benefits, you have to take great risks," Chen said! Who is Su Chen? It''s the most evil of all ages! It''s a 23-year-old who can kill you and me and wait for everyone''s existence! As long as he doesn''t die, the future is the giant of the world and even the world! Will also be sure to enter the floating Tu domain! As long as Su Chen lives, we will surely have thousands of times of harvest if we send charcoal on the snow! "


    Chen Jianqiu knew that it was difficult to persuade song Zhengwei and Xu taotian with affection, so he tempted them with interest.


    "What if you lose?" Asked Xu taotian.


    "So it''s a big bet. Win, I can believe that in the next 100 years, the Holy Spirit college will surpass Xuanwu college, Feiming college and Dachang college because of the presence of Su Chen. If you lose, the Holy Spirit academy will become nothing. Let''s start from scratch. It''s hard to fight once in life, but it''s hard to get a chance. " Chen Jianqiu drank it word by word, word by word like a bell.Xu taotian and song Zhengwei were silent for a moment. Finally, they looked at each other with bright eyes and nodded heavily.


    In that second, a homing pigeon flew suddenly and landed on Xu''s shoulder.


    Spirit carrier pigeon from Xuanfeng royal family!


    Their faces changed a little.


    "Take a look..." Chu Hongding said anxiously. At this time, the royal family''s letter must be about Su Chen.


    Xu taotian opens the spiritual letter, and then the solemn color on his face dissipates a little bit, becoming a blessing: "Xuanfeng royal family, the same choice as us!"


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Chen Jianqiu is very happy: "with the addition of Xuanfeng royal family, the probability of success is greatly increased!"


    The royal family is very, very strong, at least, much stronger than the Holy Spirit college.


    Xuanfeng royal family''s joining is a reassuring pill.


    "It''s not too late to answer the letter!" Chu Hongding said quickly.


    In a black robe, Su Chen returns to the Xuanfeng imperial city.


    For the time being, he did not know about Guyuan or about his children.


    He went straight to the largest herbal loft in Xuanfeng imperial city. This herbal loft is called "Lingge" and specializes in herbal trading.


    Entering Lingge, Su Chen first smells a strong and extreme mixture of herbs. There are tens of thousands of them!


    The whole Lingge is half the size of a football field. It is full of lingcao. Of course, some precious lingcao are covered by a crystal Gang cover.


    In Lingge, there are about 300 guide women.


    "I don''t know what you need, young man?" The next second, a woman came up with a smile and asked, "I''m Xiaoqing."

 Chapter 707

    "Is there any spirit returning grass?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes, how many years do you need? We have four kinds of recuperation grasses: half a year, eight months, one year and two years! " Xiaoqing said without hesitation that his professional business is very good, and he knows the herbs of Lingge like his fingers.


    "What''s the respective price?"


    "If you buy one of the three black Xuan stones for half a year, you can give one as a gift. If you buy ten of the five black Xuan stones for eight months, you can give one as a gift. One black basalt plant with 18 pieces in a year is also a gift of 10. One black basalt plant of 50 pieces in two years will not be presented. "


    Su Chen listened to Xiaoqing''s introduction and couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    Seems to be more expensive than I expected!


    Seeing Su Chen''s face, Xiao Qing knew what he was thinking. She couldn''t help but said: "huilingcao has always been indispensable, but extremely rare. In Shenwu continent, huilingcao is becoming less and less, and the price is also rising all the time. Moreover, it''s absolutely impossible to fall down. This month''s price, next month''s price may be more than that."


    "Then, what if it''s a 10-year, even 30-year, or 50-year spirit returning grass?" Su Chen asked curiously, "what kind of marriage?"


    "You are kidding. Xiao Qing has been in the Lingge for three years. He has never been in the huilingcao for more than ten years. The most time, it is an eight year old plant. Moreover, it is still withered. Even so, the huilingcao sold 3000 black Xuan stones at a high price. It was nearly two years ago. Now, there are no 8000 or 10000 black Xuan stones Don''t even think about it. "


    Su Chen is almost speechless.


    Shit!


    How expensive!


    However, imagination is normal.


    The higher the elixir of recuperation is, the better the year is.


    Unless one day, the cultivators in Shenwu continent don''t fight, they don''t need to return Qi Dan. Otherwise, they are unsolved problems.


    However, this is a good thing for Su Chen, isn''t it?


    "Do you have grass seedlings of huilingcao in Lingge?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing is surprised and looks at Su Chen strangely: "young master, don''t you want to cultivate spirit grass by yourself? Xiao Qing had to say more. Once, there were many martial arts practitioners who wanted to cultivate the spirit returning grass because they thought it was too expensive. But the final result was that almost no one could succeed. The spirit returning grass had too high requirements for the growing environment. Air, water, land and so on all had specific requirements. If they failed to meet the requirements, the spirit returning grass would die for three or five days at most £¡¡±


    "Three or five days?" Su Chen is very satisfied. It''s enough to live in his cangxuan ring for one day. One day is more than three years. If he is lucky enough to live for two days, it''s nearly seven years.


    "Well! Three or five days, usually no more than ten days! " Xiaoqing nodded: "young master, therefore, I advise you not to take the idea of cultivating spiritual grass by yourself."


    "Now, how many grass seedlings are there in Lingge?" Su Chen knew that the other side was kind-hearted and didn''t get angry. He asked with a smile.


    "Young master......"


    "I have my own plan. Just answer me truthfully." Su Chen is serious.


    "Here Now in Lingge, there are about 10000 Huiling grass seedlings stored in total! " Xiao Qingning said: "the grass seedling of Huiling grass is in a semi hibernation state, so it will not die in a short time. However, as long as the grass seedling is awakened from the semi hibernation state for cultivation, Huiling grass seedling will require a very high environment."


    "Ten thousand? How much is a plant? " Su Chen''s eyes are completely bright.


    "One black basalt per plant."


    "Ten thousand, I want them all!" Then, Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Little Qing is confused.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a martial arts cultivator who wants to cultivate spiritual grass by himself. But, generally, other martial arts cultivators also buy ten or eight plants. At present, this young man dressed strangely unexpectedly


    Want to buy 10000 at a time?


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    Ten thousand is ten thousand black basalt!


    Xiao Qing has a feeling that Su Chen is talking nonsense.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. He took out a storage bag from his cangxuan ring and handed it to Xiao Qing: "check it."


    Xiaoqing is ignorant to see that there are indeed ten thousand black basalt in the storage bag.


    "Give me ten thousand grass seedlings." Su Chen can''t wait.


    "Here Good! " Xiaoqing swallows a mouthful of saliva, turns around and walks towards the back hall. She wants to report with the head steward. However, her steward is not only surprised but also surprised. What''s the reason for such a big business?


    I agreed directly.


    Not long.


    Su Chen got a storage bag.


    In this storage bag, there are 10000 plants of Huiling grass.


    Every grass seedling is like a seed, surrounded by a light halo. From a distance, it looks like a firefly. They are sleeping and hibernating.After su Chen got 10000 grass seedlings of Huiling.


    I still haven''t left.


    But he continued to ask Xiaoqing, "is there any herb that is very, very difficult to cultivate? By the way, it must be the kind with a very short finished product year. It''s better to be similar to huilingcao. "


    "What do you want to do, young master?" Little halal couldn''t understand Su Chen. She worked in Lingge for three years and met such a strange guest for the first time.


    "Just tell me." Of course, Su Chen didn''t answer.


    "There are also purple dust flowers. Purple dust flowers are necessary herbs for refining higher healing medicine. The purple dust flowers on the market are generally divided into three months, half a year and one year. Its finished product may be lower than that of huilingcao. The main reason is that purple dust flowers can shine and stand out in the mountains. Therefore, some monsters and human adventurers can easily They are found, so the probability of being picked is too high. Few of them can reach more than one year. " It''s a pity in Xiaoqing''s voice that Zihua dust doesn''t have a high demand for the growing environment, but it can shine They are short-lived.


    "What''s the price of chenzihua?"


    "One black basalt in three months, ten in half a year and thirty in one year."


    "What if it''s a decade?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met any, but, I think, no less than five thousand black basalts!" Xiao Qing stares at Su Chen strangely. She really can''t understand what Su Chen is thinking.


    Later, Su Chen and Xiao Qing had another full hour.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen not only took 10000 Huiling grass seedlings, but also 3000 chenzihua grass seedlings, 10000 Tianfeng grass seedlings, 30000 Chishui grass seedlings and 100000 Mingqi grass seedlings.


    It took nearly 100000 pieces of black basalt.


    Su Chen''s family is almost consumed at one time.


    However, he did not feel any pain, but expected.

 Chapter 708

    He quickly found a restaurant, and then, shut himself in the room.


    Can''t wait to start growing grass!!!


    He did not deliberately kind, very casual, no that deliberately time.


    Anyway, it only needs these herbs to live for two days a day.


    Even Su Chen is too lazy to water.


    He did one thing.


    When the grass is planted on the ground, he continuously begins to use the time and heaven.


    Time accelerating force acts on the cangxuan ring.


    Never stop!


    Su Chen watched the grass grow rapidly.


    Time flies by.


    Now.


    Xuanfeng royal family, in addition to Xuanfeng emperor and Yunfei, all the strong members of Xuanfeng royal family are marching towards the burning heaven sect!!!


    There are two old ancestors of the royal family, one is called Chu Kang, one is called Chu Yi, and two old monsters with nine levels of peak in the realm of creation. There are several royal offerings of Xuanfeng, such as Huo Lao in the middle stage of the ninth floor of zaohuajing, Sheng Lao in the early stage of the ninth floor of zaohuajing, Gao Lao in the peak stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing, Yang Lao in the peak stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing and Xiao Lao in the middle stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing.


    Of course, Chu Xuan is also indispensable.


    Chu Xuan, the seventh princess, was originally forbidden by Emperor Xuanfeng and Princess Yun. After all, this trip is very dangerous!


    However, Chu Xuan''s firmness is not tenable.


    Fortunately, the third prince Chu Hong also took the initiative to accompany his sister Chu Xuan to the burning heaven sect.


    Xuanfeng royal family has only about ten martial arts practitioners, but all of them are the strongest!


    Xuanfeng''s royal family did their best.


    And Holy Spirit college.


    Now.


    After a hundred years, all the students of the four colleges gathered together again.


    Gather in the open space in front of the Holy Spirit mountain.


    Nearly four thousand people in all!


    Standing at the top were Chu Hongding, Chen Jianqiu, song Zhengwei and Xu taotian.


    "Everyone, I think you all know Su Chen? Now, Su Chen''s life and death are unknown! Some people want to take away Su Chen''s women and children, and want to get Su Chen''s children''s blood! "


    "Our four presidents discuss to rescue!!! Not for others, only for Suchen is a student of Holy Spirit college! Only for Su Chen to get the first place in the Holy Spirit college in the prison competition! Only for Su Chen to honor the Holy Spirit college in the imperial city! Only for Suchen is the pride of Holy Spirit college! "


    "Of course, you have the right to choose. No matter how you choose, no one blames you. Rescue is human relationship, and not rescue is duty. Moreover, I can tell you, please choose seriously, because it is very dangerous! Maybe this is death! "


    Xu taotian roared, one word at a time, shaking momentum and shaking sound.


    And the four thousand or so students of the Holy Spirit college, first silence, then noise.


    In the next breath of incense, one fifth of the students in the four colleges left, mainly the students from Shenglong college and Zhenlong college, while the students from Qianlong college and Longyuan college basically stayed, especially the Qianlong college, almost none of them left.


    It''s no surprise that the four of Xu taotian are looking at it.


    After all, Su Chen spent a period of time in the Qianlong academy, and had a common experience against Xuanwu college, Dachang college and Feiming college with Liu Xi, Jingyuan and others in the Academy.


    Su Chen is a stranger to Shenglong academy and Zhenlong Academy. These two academies have few people, but their personal strength is stronger than that of the two academies. In the hearts of Xu taotian and Chen Jianyuan, what they hope most is that the students of Shenglong academy and Zhenlong academy can stay more. Unfortunately Contrary to my wishes, the miracle did not happen. Only a small number of students were left in Shenglong college and Zhenlong college.


    "All the students who participated in the rescue this time have their names registered!" Chu Hongding drank it.


    Then, there is the orderly name of hierarchy.


    There are about 3000 students left who are going to burn Tianzong to rescue Gu Yuan and Su Chen''s children. Among them, Lan Su, Gu Qiushui, Xia Xi, Liu Xi, Jingyuan, etc.


    Lan Su got the news about Su Chen''s life and death as early as ten days ago, and was chased by the powerful people in the dome. She passed out. For the next ten days, she was totally ignorant and in a very bad state. Until these two days, she learned that Su Chen had another unborn child, and that the child was in a very dangerous situation, so she was refreshed.


    Xia Xi, the day before yesterday, learned that Su Chen had another unborn child, and that the child was in a very dangerous situation, she didn''t say anything, but asked for leave with the college. She didn''t come back until a few hours ago.


    "Sister Xia Xi, can we do it?! Can you? " Lan Su and Xia Xi stand together: "if brother Su is really dead, then his children Must not fall into the hands of villains!!! That child is brother Su''s blood! "


    "Certainly." The way of summer night is quiet and cold, but firm.


    "But I heard that there are many forces who want to capture Gu Yuan, and the royal family of the Wanlong Dynasty I I''m afraid we can''t stop it. " Lan Su''s voice trembled, her lips were completely broken, and her blood was red."Sister and you promise that Su Chen''s children will be in good condition!" Summer Xi serious way, the voice has a kind of inexplicable meaning, she did not tell anyone, just the day before yesterday, she and the college asked for leave, is to go to the tianhunge!


    Some time ago, at the moment when she broke through the destiny, her mind suddenly had a bunch of memories.


    The memory sealed in her mind by her own parents.


    That group of memories can only be unsealed when summer Eve successfully reaches the destiny.


    From that group''s memory, Xia Xi knew who was the enemy who pursued his parents, the news that their parents had died, and the influence that their parents once belonged to - tianhun Pavilion.


    An ancient and terrifying force, a force focusing on spiritual cultivation.


    Tianhun Pavilion is almost hidden, but it is extremely powerful.


    According to the memory in my mind, tianhun Pavilion even has the power to kill those powerful people in the Wanlong Dynasty.


    However, my father was the Lord of tianhun Pavilion, and my mother was the best saint in the history of tianhun Pavilion


    If they don''t die, Xia Xi''s present identity can be imagined, but her parents are dead.


    Now, she can''t rely on tianhun Pavilion. The new leader of tianhun Pavilion and others also hope that the woman who was the former leader of the pavilion will die, right?


    If there is no such thing as Su Chen''s accident, she even wants to hide it forever and never touch the heaven soul Pavilion.


    But at the moment when she learned that the Wanlong emperor and other forces wanted to fight Su Chen''s children''s attention, she did not hesitate. She resolutely went to tianhun Pavilion!!!


    Sure enough, when she saw this moment, she felt a faint sense of killing.


    Tianhun garret mainly kills itself.


    However, the current cabinet leader didn''t take action. It seems that he wanted to take other ideas.

 Chapter 709

    Xia Xi also knows what the current cabinet leader is up to, so she has reached an agreement with the current cabinet leader of tianhun cabinet!


    Tianhun Pavilion saves huotianzong, Guyuan and the children in her belly, and Xia Xi himself has to pay for the spirit!


    What the Lord of heaven soul Pavilion wants is Xia Xi''s spirit, a complete spirit. But the current Lord can''t take Xia Xi''s spirit by force, and this agreement is Xia Xi''s spirit.


    Xia Xi agreed.


    Xia Xi is like this, she is silent, she is cold, but, she has always been pure.


    Her adoptive father gave her a new life after more than 20 years of her life, so on that day, Xia family was on the verge of extinction. She was willing to sacrifice herself and save Xia family, which was her reward!


    And Su Chen''s kindness to her is also the kindness of saving life several times. Therefore, she is willing to sacrifice for Su Chen, even if she loses the spirit, even if she dies, she will not regret.


    She doesn''t say it, she doesn''t say it to anyone, she just does it in silence.


    "Sister Xia Xi, all the strong members of the LAN family, including Grandpa, will also go to the burning heaven sect." Lan Su suddenly said, as if she had grown up.


    Summer Xi beautiful Mou flash, have a trace of surprise, she is very clear, Lan Su is Lan Su, LAN family is Lan family.


    The LAN family was able to take the whole family to the egg and stone for Lan Su. Obviously, Lan Su paid a big price.


    It''s a big price indeed. Lansu agreed to Grandpa. As long as Grandpa and everyone of the LAN family went to burn Tianzong to save people this time, then afterwards, she would follow grandpa''s and LAN family''s arrangements for everything, including her marriage.


    Like Xia Xi, Lansu almost gambled her whole life.


    Two days later.


    In the room of a restaurant in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen suddenly laughs. It''s indescribable excitement.


    Two days.


    I have been working on the Tiandao for two days, and I am tired.


    But, too much.


    Ten thousand huilingcao plants, eight thousand of which survived successfully, is the result of Su Chen''s too casual. Otherwise, even if huilingcao is more delicate, it will not last for two days.


    Eight thousand huilingcao plants have lived for two days. Under the acceleration of time, they are seven years old.


    Then, almost none of the three thousand seven-year olds, ten thousand seven-year olds, thirty thousand seven-year olds, and one hundred thousand seven-year olds died.


    "It''s time to go to the auction house!" Su Chen licked his lips.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen appears in the Royal auction house of Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "I want to see the person in charge of the auction market!" Su Chen only gave such a word.


    Then, nothing.


    Not long.


    Here comes a lean old man.


    "Little brother, I am in charge of the Royal auction house!" The old man said in a deep voice, this old man is the strong one of the three levels of the creation environment, and his breath is very introverted and vast.


    "Is it entirely up to you?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes!" The old man nodded.


    "Then find a quiet place! I want to do a big business with the Royal auction house! "


    "Yes." The old man was shocked and uncertain, but he didn''t ask more. Instead, he took Su Chen to the back hall.


    When they arrived at the back hall, the old man turned out all the servant girls: "OK, young man, what business are you going to do?"


    "Look at this first..." Su Chen''s mind moved and handed out a spirit returning grass.


    The old man was disappointed at first, and then he was a little surprised, because the spirit returning grass Su Chen handed him was good, seven years old, very rare.


    "How much can you bid for this spirit returning grass?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes?" The old man looks at Su Chen and doesn''t understand. He thinks that Su Chen should choose auction. How can he directly ask for his own price?


    "Just give me the right price."


    "Five thousand black basalt!" The old man thought about it, said.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded and didn''t bargain. Even though he knew that if he wanted to, he could raise his marriage to five thousand five black Xuan stones.


    Then, Su Chen hands the old man a storage bag.


    "What do you mean?" The old man doesn''t know what Su Chen means?


    "Look inside."


    The old man subconsciously looks into the storage bag.


    This check, his whole person is like being hit by thunder and lightning, almost fell to the ground directly!!!


    "Here This How is this possible? " The old man can''t speak any more. A seven-year-old spirit returning grass, although rare, can he accept it. But in this storage bag, there are eight thousand?


    The old man is really stupid.


    More than a dream.


    Now he knows what a big business is. It''s more than a big business? This business has to be completed. It''s more than the business of Royal auction house in a year!


    Eight thousand Huiling grass, are they all seven years old? The old man was biting his teeth fiercely. After a long time, he could not slow down. His face was full of excitement."According to five thousand black basalt, can the Royal auction house eat eight thousand at a time?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes! Yes!! Absolutely The old man nodded his head fiercely, just like the chicken eating rice, not to mention eight thousand plants, even eighty thousand plants, can also be eaten, because the supply of huilingcao is in short supply, and the whole Shenwu continent is in short supply.


    With the eight thousand seven-year-old huilingcao, the Royal auction house of Xuanfeng imperial city is really going to take off. It is absolutely possible to organize an extremely grand auction to attract all the powerful and powerful forces of the whole South Ecuador to participate in the auction, and play out the fame of the Royal auction house once and for all.


    Don''t say five thousand black basaltic rocks, or six thousand black basaltic rocks, all of which have made a lot of money.


    "You You''re not afraid that I''m going to blacken your eight thousand soul returning grasses? " Half a day later, the old man stared at Su Chen deeply, and his heart was turning over the river.


    "I''m not afraid. If you want to black me, you can try." Su Chen said with a smile, without fear or politeness, he is invincible in the whole Xuanfeng dynasty! Invincible in the true sense! Can you still be afraid of the dark? Just like the old man in front of him, he only needs one thought to kill him!


    The old man can see that Su Chen really has no fear and fear. That kind of pride and self-confidence comes from the heart.


    The old man dare not have a bad idea. He is not the one who can easily take out 8000 seven-year-old huilingcao. He wants to eat black. He has water in his head.


    Taking a deep breath, the old man said in a deep voice, "eight thousand, five thousand black basalt, a total of forty million black basalt, I can give you 45 million black basalt."


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    "But..." The old man hesitated for a moment.


    "But the Royal auction house can''t get so many black basaltic stones at once, right?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes!" The old man is embarrassed. The Royal auction house is indeed very rich, which can be said to be as rich as the rest of the world. However, there are not as many circulating funds as 45 million black basalt. That''s 20 million black basalt. You know, this is black basalt, not purple basalt, red basalt, 45 million black basalt It''s amazing and exaggerated.


    "It''s OK. If I don''t guess wrong, every auction house has stock." Su Chen''s smile is full of three points: "generally speaking, an auction can auction half of the things, even if it''s a good auction, for a long time, there will be inventory that can''t be auctioned out, right?"


    "Indeed!" The old man nodded. It''s well-known. It''s no surprise that Su Chen knew.

 Chapter 710

    "Is there any artifact in those stocks?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Of course, they are basically artifacts! However, most of them are inferior artifact, and a few of them are intermediate artifact. There is no superior artifact! "


    "Normally, what''s the price of those inferior and intermediate artifacts in stock?"


    "You want it?" The old man is even more surprised. It can be said that for any auction house, so much inventory is a burden. It''s a pity to abandon it. If it can''t be sold, it means that it takes up inventory and capital. If it can be converted into working capital, even if it''s cheaper, it''s willing to do so.


    "Well! Cheaper, I''ve got it all! " Su Chen nods.


    "Ah?" The old man was confused again. He had the illusion that Su Chen was sent by heaven to help the Royal auction house, unless he was a fool! Otherwise why


    "I''m serious."


    "Normally, the price of an inferior artifact at the Royal auction ranges from one million black basalt to one million and two hundred thousand black basalt. And the medium grade artifact is like three million black basalt. " The old man thought and said, "of course, we can''t let you lose money. Since it''s inventory, the price can be half of the normal price!"


    The old man is also cruel.


    On the one hand, the artifacts in stock can''t be auctioned out. They are basically defective or too small, with low utilization value. They are half depreciated, not too much to lose. Besides, the old man also wants to make friends with Su Chen.


    "Yes, I can exchange half a million black Xuan stones with inferior artifacts, and one and a half million black Xuan stones with intermediate artifacts. These 45 million black Xuan stones with the value of eight thousand huilingcao plants are all converted into inferior artifacts and intermediate artifacts."


    The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body trembled again: "but Yes... "


    "Well, now that it''s settled, keep on doing business." Su Chen said with a smile, and then he handed the old man several storage bags again: "have a look!"


    The old man''s hands trembled, and he almost dropped those storage bags on the ground. His heart beat wildly.


    Difficult Do these storage bags still contain herbs?


    Soon.


    The old man looks at the storage bag in excitement, awe and tension. When he has finished looking, he will suffocate directly!!!


    "Value it!" Su Chen said with a smile, and, sitting in a chair beside him, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Gong Young master, are you serious? " The old man''s forehead was already full of sweat and was frightened.


    "Seriously."


    "Then Then I''ll do it. The total value of three thousand seven-year-old purple flowers is about 20 million black basalt. The value of ten thousand seven-year-old Tianfeng grass is about 40 million black basalt. The value of thirty thousand seven-year-old red invert grass is about 70 million black basalt. The value of ten thousand seven-year-old Mingqi grass is about 160 million black basalt. Add the 45 million spirit returning grass. All in all Three hundred and thirty-five million black basalt, Mr. Su, I''ll give you a round number, three hundred and fifty million black basalt. "


    "Well! Not bad! " Su Chen nods, profiteering! In the first two days, only less than 100000 black basalt were used to buy the seedlings of these herbs. The rate of return is thousands of times.


    "All Are all exchanged for inferior and intermediate artifacts in our auction house''s inventory? " The old man asked in awe.


    "Well, 350 million black Xuanshi, the medium-class artifact for 150 million black Xuanshi and the inferior artifact for 200 million black Xuanshi. Well, that''s one hundred medium and four hundred inferior artifacts, right? "


    "Yes!" The old man nodded heavily.


    "I''m in a hurry." Su chendao.


    "I''ll arrange it." The old man turned around and left. Of course, he also wisely put the valuable bags of herbs on the table. The transaction has not been completed and can''t be taken away.


    After the old man left, Su Chen waited quietly for tea.


    About half an hour later.


    The old man is back.


    "Childe, please check!" The old man handed two storage bags to Su Chen.


    Su Chen checks it, just as it happens, there are 100 medium-sized artifacts in one storage bag, and 400 inferior artifacts in one storage bag. They are all weapons with a little bit of damage or a small number of weapons. However, Su Chen doesn''t care. He''s not used to make weapons. He has a heavy divine sword. These artifacts are used to make bombs!!!


    "Happy cooperation." Su Chen put the two storage bags into his cangxuan ring and left.


    The old man suddenly said: "little brother, I am Chen Lidao!"


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen didn''t say a fake name. It was the real name.


    "Su Chen? Su Chen on the first day of Xuanfeng''s reign Chen Lidao opened his mouth wide and stared at Su Chen.


    "That''s right!" Su Chen nods, and then she moves.


    Chen Lidao said directly: "wait a minute!"


    "What?" Su Chen turns around and looks at Chen Lidao. "What else can I do?"


    "Mr. Su, you don''t know a message yet, do you?" Chen Lidao took a deep breath and said."What news?"


    "Young master Su, do you have a woman named Gu Yuan who is still pregnant with your child?" Chen Lidao said.


    "How do you know?" Su Chen''s face changed severely.


    "Mr. Su, not only do I know, but now, the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty and even people outside of it all know. And, as everyone knows, your child is one and a half years old and has not yet been born. It''s said that the child inherited your blood. Now a lot of big powers and super powers are paying attention to that child. " Chen Lidao''s express way.


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes are enlarged!!!


    Kill.


    Roll to the extreme.


    A trace of it came out in a flash.


    The whole person of Chen Li''s knife was crushed to the ground. His mouth was full of blood and he was seriously injured.


    "I''m sorry, old Chen!" Su Chen quickly gathered his breath and helped Chen Lidao up from the ground: "I I didn''t mean it! "


    Su Chen thinks he owes Chen Lidao a favor!


    "Mr. Su, no Nothing! " Chen Lidao wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and awed the way. They all said that Su chenqiang''s rebellion against the sky was the first talent of the emperor Xuanfeng''s ever seeing the emperor. Su Chens had three heads and six arms in the transmission. Originally, Chen Lidao didn''t believe it very much.


    But now, he believes.


    Too strong!!!


    Su Chen almost sent him to see the king of hell for a moment.


    What kind of tyranny is that?


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen." Su Chen arched his fist: "in the future, my herbs will only cooperate with the Royal cultivation ground."


    After that, Su Chen will leave.


    "Wait." Chen Lidao bit his teeth. There was a little hesitation in an old pair of eyes. Then it became firmness and icing on the cake. It''s better to send coals in the snow.

 Chapter 711

    Su Chen stops again, but, obviously some impatient, his heart bottom is indescribable urgency and kill meaning!


    Even if someone looks at Su Chen''s eyes carefully, he will find that his eyes are full of blood.


    Want to hit their children''s attention.


    This is the touch of their own scale.


    His heart is endless killing, I wish I could kill everything.


    "Mr. Su, wait a minute. First, it''s very far away from huotianzong. No matter how fast you are, it may take two or three days to get to huotianzong. The Royal auction house has a winged dragon! Its speed is extremely fast. From here to the burning heaven sect, it''s a long time! Second, son Su, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat so many powerful forces! I can''t help too many old people, but it''s OK to send several royal auction houses to burn the heaven clan with Mr. Su! " Chen Lidao said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily.


    "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Su. I''ll arrange it for you." Chen Lidao knows that Su Chen''s anxiety at the moment may be the same as the fire? He can''t care about anything else. He takes a few notes directly from his storage bag, tears them apart and delivers messages to the Royal auction house.


    As the largest auction house of the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, although the Royal auction house has two words of royal family, in fact, the relationship with the royal family is not very big, but the royal family has a part of the dividend of the auction market, just like those listed companies on the earth.


    There are not many strong people in the auction house, nor do they cultivate strong people like ordinary forces and families. However, the treasure gathering place of the auction house is extremely short of strong people, so the auction house pays for the strong people, that is to say, sacrifice.


    The whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, who should be the most worshipped, is absolutely the Royal auction house, which has thirty-nine worshippers!!!


    Moreover, the strength of each of them is not bad.


    Of course, it''s also because the Royal auction house is so rich that it can afford it.


    Chen Lidao, as the manager of the Royal auction house, still has great power. However, he can only send four offerings at most.


    Not long.


    An old man, three middle-aged people, appeared.


    The strength of the four is not bad.


    Among them, the old man in red robe, named Jiang Shouqiang, Shouyuan should be few, very withered, withered and old, creating seven layers of environment!


    Three middle-aged people, one holding a long sword, with a cold face, are named Lei Xiao. There are six levels of environment. A smiling, tall man with a long stick in his hand, with a gentle breath, this man is named Zhang MuQing, who has created six layers of environment. A man with a fat body, a stubby beard, a Chinese character face, and bare hands is named Zhu Feng. He is the top of the five levels of the world of nature.


    After the four appeared, they all looked at Chen Lidao.


    "Jiang, Lei, Zhang and Zhu, this is Su Chen!" Chen Lidao is straight to the point. He introduces Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shouqiang and other four people were shocked. Looking at Su Chen, they were surprised, shocked, awed and eager to try.


    Su Chen nods. It''s a greeting.


    "He is the Su Chen you heard recently. He is not dead, but what happened to Huotian sect? You should all know. I''ll call you here. That''s to follow Su Chen all the way to Huotian sect. I''ll ask for it. This time, all the things, obey the orders of Mr. Su!" Chen Lidao said in a deep voice, his voice is very serious. Even though his strength is not as good as the four worshippers, his status is still higher than the four worshippers. To some extent, the four worshippers must obey his orders.


    "Yes!" Jiang Shouqiang and others nodded heavily, without any hesitation. The main reason was that they were convinced by Su Chen and changed to other people. Even if Chen Li asked them to listen to each other, they would be disobeyed by Yang, but Su Chen was different.


    Su Chen is so famous.


    It has been thoroughly spread throughout the Xuanfeng Dynasty. Who doesn''t know Su Chen? Who doesn''t know that it''s hard to produce a super monster for billions of years? Who doesn''t know that Su Chen even has the power to kill the eight layers of the top of the nature environment? What''s more, Su Chen is still alive! That is to say, what does it say that Su Chen escaped from the legendary extreme situation to the strong? It means that even the Juji realm can''t kill Su Chen!


    In the face of Su Chen, the four worshipers are convinced and dare not have any support.


    "Thank you very much, senior!" Su Chen is also polite. After all, the four are going to help themselves.


    "Mr. Su, I wish you a smooth trip. I''ll take you to the backyard and take wing Jiao!" Chen Lidao said, and led the five men to the backyard.


    At the same time.


    Burn the sky.


    Today''s burning heaven sect is very quiet.


    A storm of silence.


    In the practice field of the burning heaven sect.


    There are three thousand disciples, many more than when Su Chen left the burning heaven sect.


    What are the reasons for this? It is Su Chen''s rise against the sky.Let a lot of genius come.


    On the high platform of the martial arts training ground, Xu Zhan, the eldest elder of the burning heaven sect, and Zhao Wuwei, the second elder, have dignified faces.


    Suddenly.


    Xu Zhan shouted: "Su Chen!!! Do you know who it is? "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Below, all the disciples are silent first, and then they roar like crazy.


    Su Chen, the disciple of the burning heaven sect.


    Xuanfeng was the first genius of the emperor, and even the most powerful of the emperor.


    "No matter what others say, I believe that Su Chen is not dead! Do you believe it?! " Xu Zhan continued to roar and roared at the neck.


    "Letter!" The disciples of the burning heaven sect in the martial arts field all shouted with all their strength.


    "Then, would you like to follow me to face the life and death together with my eggs and stones?" Xu Zhan''s voice is full of sadness and desolation, but it is more determined.


    Even if the enemy is stronger.


    He was so powerful that he could blow them all into ashes at one breath, and he would not let them go.


    Because the burning of heaven is faith.


    Because Su Chen has given the burning emperor endless glory. Now, Su Chen''s women and children have to be protected by the burning emperor.


    When Su Chen left huotianzong, Xu Zhan made an oath!


    If you want to hurt Gu Yuan and Yu junluo, step on the body of Xu Zhan.


    "Yes!!!" In the martial arts practice field, all the disciples roared in unison, looking at death as if returning, with firm eyes.


    "Good, then, come with me!" Xu Zhan raised his hand and drank, "as long as one of us is alive, we will never see the Qingyou Pavilion broken!"

 Chapter 712

    After dozens of breaths.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    That is to say, Yu junluo and Gu Yuan lived in the burning heaven sect this year.


    Under the leadership of Xu Zhan, all the disciples of Huotian sect, one circle, one circle, and one circle around Qingyou Pavilion.


    Surround the Qingyou Pavilion.


    Everyone''s face is the ultimate firmness.


    Su Chen is faith.


    Originally, what is the burning heaven sect? It''s liupinzong.


    It is the most rubbish force in Xuanfeng continent. It has no dignity and no personality. Any disciples of the burning heaven sect will shrink their heads and tails when they go out, lest they provoke others.


    And then?


    Su Chen''s continuous rise has brought endless pride, glory and status to Huotian sect. It''s not polite to say that now, those five, four and even three kinds of forces around Huotian sect will respect and dare not provoke when they meet the disciples of Huotian sect. Why? Because of Su Chen.


    A man''s way, a dog''s way to heaven.


    Su Chen is their firm belief!


    Now, Su Chen is in a disaster. What can they do? What do they have? What they can do is to fight, what they have is only one life!


    There is no fear, no regret, no hesitation, just go ahead.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    Gu Yuan and Yu junluo are sitting by the bed.


    "Junluo, what should I do?" Gu Yuan''s beautiful face is pale and scared. She is not afraid to die, but she is afraid that her child will be killed and deprived of blood just after birth. She is afraid.


    "Yuan''er, Su Chen will not die. Trust him!" "He will come back!" Yu junluo said


    "Junluo, I I mean, if Su Chen doesn''t come back in time, how can I choose? " Asked Gu Yuan.


    "Death! Die with the children! If Su Chen doesn''t come back, if you are taken away, it will be worse than death. For the children in your belly, it will also be worse than death. In that case, you and I will die together with the children! " Yu junluo said without hesitation.


    "I see." Gu Yuan''s face was even paler. She took a look outside the attic. The secret martial artists couldn''t bear to look at her eyes: "they are only in their twenties. Their life is just beginning. Facing enemies 100000 times and millions of times stronger than them, their fate..."


    Yu junluo is silent, in the beautiful eyes, in addition to the cold, is moved, is intolerable.


    But she said nothing.


    Time flies by.


    Half an hour later.


    Dong Dong


    The burning mountains are shaking!!!


    It''s like an earthquake.


    In front of Qingyou Pavilion, those attics of the burning emperor began to collapse.


    A strong breath is slowly approaching.


    Soon.


    Yes.


    In the eye.


    That''s a hundred thousand people.


    It''s advancing rapidly.


    "Seven forces in all!" Standing beside Xu Zhan, Zhao Wuwei bit his teeth and said, "the royal family of the Wanlong Dynasty, the Xuanwu College of heizhou of Xuanfeng, the Dragon Master of the Qinglong army of Xuanfeng, the sun family of Yizhou, duxuanzong of Yizhou, the stormy gate of heizhou and the Wangs of heizhou"


    Xu Zhan nods.


    Zhao Wuwei continued:


    "at present, there are nearly 100000 people in total, including three people from the Wanlong Dynasty, but these three people, one is Qin feiwu, the prince of the town of the Wanlong dynasty! One is the great sacrifice of the Wanlong emperor Zhao sickle! One is Qin Ke, the great prince of the Wanlong dynasty! Qin feiwu is the top nine levels of the realm of creation! Zhao sickle is the late stage of the ninth floor of the realm of creation! Qin Ke is the early stage of the nine layers of the realm of creation! "


    "Xuanwu college has a thousand people. The leader is Dai pengtian, the dean of Shangxuan College of Xuanwu college! Dai pengtian is the nine levels of heaven''s destiny! "


    "There are three hundred soldiers in the green dragon army. The leader is simaming, the son-in-law of the Dragon Master of the green dragon army. Simaming was defeated by Su Xiaozi in Dachang city. Later, he was ashamed. Now he is on the first level of the creation environment!"


    "The leader of the sun family is sun Xiu, the only son of the leader of the sun family. Sun Xiu is 37 years old. There are three levels of creation environment! There are 200 people in the sun family! "


    "Then there was duxuanzong. The leader of duxuanzong died in Su Xiaozi''s hands. This time, the leader came Tongxun, one of the holy sons of duxuanzong. He was 29 years old and had nine levels of destiny. There are 30000 people from duxuanzong. "


    "The stormy gate is led by the patriarch, Li stormy. Li stormy is a half step to create a realm. Forty thousand people come to the stormy gate."


    "The king''s family in Xuanwu city is led by Wang Chaohai, the eldest elder of the king''s family. Wang Chaohai is the top nine levels of destiny. There are a thousand people from the king''s family!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Wuwei said.


    A dead silence!!!


    For the emperor Huotian, even tianmingjing is legendary. No, even shentongjing belongs to the legend, because as the elder and the second elder, Xu Zhan and Zhao Wuwei are now on the ninth and eighth levels respectively.Let alone the disciples under the gate, they are all the first and second levels of the cave virtual environment and even the environment of the venerable


    By contrast, the weakest of the 100000 people in the seven forces of the enemy may be at the level of magical realm!


    How to stop?


    It''s like a hundred thousand tigers coming to kill three thousand chickens, or chickens!


    How far is the gap? It''s like the combat effectiveness of China in the 21st century. Go to fight the Tang and Song dynasties in ancient China!


    We are using missiles, rockets, aircraft carriers and bombers to deal with bows and arrows, hoes and iron knives!


    Not only that, but there is a gap of 30 times in the number of people.


    What kind of despair is this? It''s beyond description.


    Eggs against stones, that is overestimated, clearly is tofu against diamond ah!


    Of the seven local forces, the weakest one is the one of the six forces!


    But even so, even if it was to die, even if it was to put out the fire by ants, Xu Zhan decided to take all the people of the burning emperor to die generously.


    Perhaps, this is silly, but, this is a kind of martial arts practitioners'' integrity!


    You have given me glory, I repay it with my life.


    Soon.


    The 100000 are here.


    "Stop!!!" The leader is Qin feiwu, the prince of the town of Wanlong Dynasty. He raises his hand and drinks.


    All of a sudden, 100000 people stopped at a standstill, 500 meters away from Qingyou Pavilion.


    "Hand over the witch! Give up the magic seed Then, Qin feiwu suddenly drank the sound waves and rushed to the Qingyou Pavilion.


    At that moment, more than 3000 disciples of the burning heaven sect around the front of the Qingyou Pavilion were all bleeding from seven holes at once, especially the eardrum, which was directly broken and broken by the sound wave.


    Too strong.


    Qin feiwu is a god compared with the disciples of the burning heaven sect! True God! Qin feiwu''s voice can shock them to death!


    "Hand over the witch! Give up the devil! "


    "Hand over the witch! Give up the devil! "


    "Hand over the witch! Give up the devil! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, the 100000 people standing behind Qin feiwu roared together.

 Chapter 713

    Immediately.


    Poop poop


    In front of Qingyou Pavilion, at least two hundred of the three thousand disciples of the burning heaven sect were directly shocked to pieces because of their weak strength!


    Death!


    "Ants in a group of ants, do you want to resist?" Then, Qin feiwu snorts and raises his hand.


    Immediately.


    The air blew.


    A stream of air, carrying wind and clouds, turns into giant claws and grabs Xu Zhan.


    Xu Zhan is locked by Qin feiwu. Don''t talk about it. Even thinking will be solidified and destroyed.


    Xu Zhan was seized by the giant claw.


    One thousandth of a breath, Xu Zhan appears in front of Qin feiwu.


    Qin feiwu has an idea.


    Boom!!!


    The Giant Claw grabbed Xu Zhan and smashed him to the ground. Most of Xu Zhan''s body was smashed into the rock by Sheng Sheng. He was red all over, his ribs were broken, and he was seriously injured to death.


    "Ants, say, do you want to resist?" Qin feiwu glanced at Xu Zhan and asked.


    "Let go of the elder!" That is to say, in front of Qingyou Pavilion, under the leadership of Zhao Wuwei, hundreds of people, holding the long sword in their hands, rushed towards the front frantically, stared at Qin feiwu dead and dead, killed and gathered, roared.


    "How weak it is!" Seeing that hundreds of people were about to arrive at the front of Qin feiwu, Si Ming shook his head, and then his evil spirit began to ripple.


    That evil spirit, just like a knife, rushes forward violently.


    Instant.


    Including Zhao Wuwei, hundreds of disciples suddenly stopped, their faces were bloodless, their eyes were frightened, and then


    Poop poop


    In those hundreds of people, almost all of them spit out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground!


    Death!


    Hundreds of people died in a flash, only a few survived, such as Zhao Wuwei, only seriously injured.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a weak garbage on Shenwu land!" Qin feiwu shakes his head uninteresting.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    Yu junluo grabs Gu Yuan to death: "don''t be impulsive!"


    "Junluo, they are all dead! It''s all dead! " Gu Yuan''s tears fell madly, only a few breaths. The emperor Huotian had already killed three or four hundred people. The elder and the second elder were also seriously injured and dying.


    Her heart hurts!


    Is it not human life, the weak?


    Besides, they all died because they wanted to protect themselves.


    "Yuan''er, do you think that when you go out, they will let the emperor burn away?" Yu junluo said coldly: "all will die, and none will be left! Don''t let the blood of the burning emperor flow in vain! Not to the last minute! hold the line! Moreover, if Su Chen is really dead, your stomach is the blood left by Su Chen! Today''s hatred, if there is a person who can make it pay with blood, it must be the child in your stomach! "


    "Junluo, I......" Gu Yuan loosed some strength and sat on the bed paralyzed. The whole person was still.


    Yu junluo is silent. How can she not feel heartache? But she must be strong.


    She also can''t go out now, not afraid of death, but she has set herself a task, that is, as the last line of defense.


    And her last defense line is to kill Gu Yuan in the most desperate moment, and then commit suicide.


    Outside the Qingyou Pavilion.


    "Kill!!! We did it! " In front of Qingyou Pavilion, Zhou Feng, the elder martial brother, suddenly shouted, "let''s explode ourselves! Self explosion!! Self explosion!!! "


    Zhou Feng''s eyes are all bloody red, crazy, totally crazy.


    Immediately.


    Thousands of disciples of the burning heaven sect rushed to the front and looked dead as if they were going home. They all had blood red eyes and ferocious faces that didn''t look like human faces.


    After blinking.


    Thousands of people rushed to Qin feiwu and Si Ming.


    "Bang bang bang......" The sound of a sound burst, just like one bomb after another.


    Self explosion!


    It really blew itself up!


    Thousands of people, no one is melancholy, they don''t want to rush towards the one close to themselves among the 100000 people, and then, when they rush to the position where they can''t move forward, they resolutely explode themselves.


    For a time, dust, rocks, blood


    All of a sudden, the sky above the secluded pavilion was stained with blood mist and turned red.


    However.


    What is the effect of the self explosion of thousands of disciples of the burning heaven sect? Almost no effect.


    Kill three or five people!


    For example, Qin feiwu and other super old monsters didn''t even hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask, sneered scornfully, and the self explosion of the disciples of the burning heaven sect. For them, even tickling was not counted.


    "Poof..." Half of Xu Zhan''s body was smashed and his flesh and blood were blurry. He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood and his tears rolled.


    They are all disciples of the burning heaven sect!They are all in their twenties!


    That''s it.


    But he has no regrets.


    If you give him another choice.


    He would still choose.


    "Grass, explode for me!!!" Next moment, Xu Zhan suddenly raised his head and stared at Qin feiwu in front of him, shouting.


    Immediately.


    Touch


    Xu Zhan also exploded.


    The sound is naturally louder.


    However, Qin feiwu was still motionless and totally ignored it.


    By analogy, Xu Zhan''s self explosion is just like a firecracker on the earth. What is Qin feiwu? It''s an elephant. Do you want to kill an elephant with a string of firecrackers? Ha ha


    "Elder!" In the distance, Zhao Wuwei cries in despair. He is also full of death. He wants to explode himself.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    Gu Yuan has passed out.


    Yu junluo, on the other hand, was standing there with tears running down her eyes, looking at the dead mountain and sea of blood outside. She could not forget the scene in front of her all her life.


    That''s the moment.


    Outside the Qingyou Pavilion.


    "Wang inversion sea, these rubbish are too rubbish, you take a person to kill!" Qin feiwu''s light way.


    "Yes, Lord Qin!" Wang counter sea nods heavily, then, his face is full of murderous intention, raises the hand, roars to the Wang family person behind: "gives me......"


    However, the killing character hasn''t roared out yet.


    Abrupt.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    There was a sound of astonishment in the air.


    Then.


    All eyes.


    A huge cloud Eagle landed in front of Qingyou Pavilion.


    On the back of Yunying, there are Xu taotian, song Zhengwei, Chen Jianyuan, Chu Hongding, two ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family, Chu Kang and Chu Yi, several worships of Xuanfeng royal family, Huo Lao in the middle of the ninth floor of zaohuajing, Sheng Lao in the early stage of the ninth floor of zaohuajing, Gao Lao in the peak stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing, Yang Lao in the peak stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing, Xiao Lao in the middle stage of the eighth floor of zaohuajing. There are seven princesses, Chu Xuan, and the third prince, Chu Hong.


    And then.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Another cloud Eagle landed in front of the Qingyou Pavilion. All the cloud Eagles were sent by Xuanfeng royal family. On the back of the cloud Eagles were students of the Holy Spirit college. There were ten cloud eagles, carrying 3000 students.


    "Dare you?!" The third prince, Chu Hong, roared, "the emperor of Wanlong, this is the emperor of Xuanfeng. Do you want to fight?"


    Chu Hong is extremely domineering. His evil spirit soars. He stares at Qin feiwu.

 Chapter 714

    "Here comes the rescue!" Zhao Wuwei, who was already seriously injured and dying, was excited and cried. With tears and pain, the time of burning incense was less than that. Half of his disciples died.


    Elder Xu Zhan is dead.


    Zhou Feng also died.


    At the moment, there are some emotional changes in the 100000 people led by the Wanlong emperor. Why? Because the rescuers from the other side are not weak at all!


    Let''s talk about the high-level strong in the creation of chemical environment! How many come to Xuanfeng royal family? Seven! There are also three princes, Chu Hong, who can count as one.


    And their side? There are only three people in the Wanlong Dynasty, Qin feiwu, Zhao sickle and Qin Ke!


    Others, whether they come from Xuanwu college, or qinglongjun, or Wang family, are not strong in creating a high realm.


    That is to say, Qin feiwu looked at Chu Hong with disdain: "young generation, the emperor Wanlong just wants to start a war, do you dare to follow the emperor Xuanfeng?"


    "You..." Chu Hong choked all of a sudden, the Wanlong Dynasty is too strong!!! Far from being comparable to Xuanfeng dynasty!


    "Young generation, don''t think that the emperor Xuanfeng has come to some people who are strong in the environment of creation. Hum All the demons have to be punished, and all the demons have to be punished! " Qin feiwu sneers and says, "Xuanfeng royal family wants to stop it? I don''t know how to live or die. "


    "Old bastard, you are the devil seed. Your family is the devil seed. The royal family of Wanlong Dynasty is the devil seed!!!" Qin feiwu just sneered and played, and the seven princesses lost their temper. She shouted and broke out completely.


    Brother Su''s blood is a devil?


    The seven princesses are going to be mad.


    The bottom of my heart is self blame, the ultimate self blame.


    Half of them have died!


    Xuanfeng royal family and Holy Spirit college have tried their best, but they are still a little late.


    This small step is one or two thousand fresh human lives.


    "Humph, little girl, it''s a disaster!" Qin feiwu suddenly turned his head, looked at the seven princesses, and raised his hand.


    Hiss!


    One knife out.


    Killing means plundering the sky.


    Winding in all directions.


    The sword neighs like a gift.


    Virtual air and real air roll, and chaotic air flow flashes.


    That knife, extreme and pure, swift and furious.


    That knife locked the seven princesses and decided to swing away.


    The seven princesses were all at once in the same place, and the extreme death atmosphere completely shrouded her.


    She can''t move, she can''t breathe, she can''t heartbeat, she can''t think.


    It''s like she''s in hell.


    "Qin feiwu, have you passed? As an old man, you really live to be a dog! " However, in that second, the two ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family suddenly flashed in front of the seven princesses.


    The two old ancestors offset the knife only when they took each other''s hand.


    And, it seems, it''s not easy.


    The two ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family are all the nine peaks of the realm of creation, which is the same realm as Qin feiwu. However, in the same realm, the strength is different.


    Just like the two of them, together, they are not necessarily Qin feiwu''s opponents, to offset Qin feiwu''s knife, or to do it with all their strength.


    "Two old people, I didn''t expect you were still alive!" Qin feiwu was not surprised. He smiled sarcastically: "there is no progress in strength, but it seems that it has declined. It is a waste."


    The old faces of Chu Kang and Chu Yi were full of solemn colors, and they did not contradict.


    Just then.


    "Hiss..." There was another roar of monsters, and six skylarks appeared in the sky of the burning mountains.


    Soon.


    "Boom......"


    Six skylarks in front of Qingyou Pavilion.


    Nearly a thousand more came.


    It''s Lei mingzong.


    Mo Jiwu, the leader of Lei mingzong, led by himself. In addition, two super elders of Lei mingzong also came. Lei mingzong brought all the strong ones.


    Mo tilts and dances in a long blue skirt, with a cold face, just like the goddess of war, floating down.


    She led the people of Lei mingzong to Xuanfeng royal family and Holy Spirit college.


    Actually, she has the second level of the realm of creation. In fact, the speed of her progress is really frightening. Of course, it''s also reasonable. Mo Jiwu originally had the martial arts talent of super monster. Now, she has the martial arts resources of the whole Lei mingzong. Of course, the speed of her progress is extremely fast.


    "Ha ha It''s interesting. Su Chen is dead. His woman is infatuated! " Qin feiwu joked: "I have to admire Su Chen''s vision of finding women. They all say that his martial arts talent is rare. I think it''s rare for him to find women for hundreds of millions of years."


    As he said, Qin feiwu did not forget to look at Chu Xuan, the seventh Princess: "look at Chu Xuan''s niece, there is another rival in love. Is it disappointing? I don''t know how many women there are for the man you love? You may be nothing in his mind! oh By the way, the blood of Su Chen that you want to protect is not your child, but the child of the woman named Gu Yuan! It''s sad to say that! "Qin feiwu is stirring up discord.


    What if it works? In case of success, Xuanfeng royal family will withdraw.


    Once Xuanfeng royal family is evacuated, it will be too simple. After all, at present, Xuanfeng royal family has eight powerful people in the high-level environment, which can almost play a decisive role.


    If Xuanfeng royal family withdraws, it can almost win without fighting.


    "Is it about you?" The seventh princess said coldly: "brother Su has so many women. I know he has me in his heart. Only a good man can attract a good woman. Ha ha Why are so many excellent women willing to follow brother Su, but not others? "


    "Is it?" Qin feiwu raised his eyebrows.


    Just then.


    "Hiss!"


    There was another roar of monsters.


    It was Qin Li, Qin Zhengzhong and Qin Du who brought the strong of the Qin family.


    Qin Li and other Qin family have just arrived. Lan Su also brings grandpa LAN to the South and other strong LAN family members.


    This is not over. Next, Xu Yaoyao and Ling long come here.


    "Hahaha It''s really interesting! " Qin feiwu''s smile became more and more satisfied: "my king underestimated Su Chen''s ability in women! Tut tut How many of them? There are so many, so many


    And simang, Qinke and others all swallowed a mouthful of saliva uncontrollably, staring at the women such as Mo Qingwu, Lan Su, Liu Xi, Gu Qiushui, Qin Li, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao, with longing and greed on their faces.


    It''s all the best beauties!


    Which one is the most beautiful woman in the world? The hearts of simang, Qinke and others are all hot.


    "It''s a pity that Su Chen is dead. There are so many charming beauties. He has no happiness!" Qin feiwu sadly shook his head and continued to look at the seven princesses: "niece Chu Xuan! You say that you are the Royal Princess of Xuanfeng Dynasty. Why do you want to be small? Well, it''s not even small, is it? It''s a dozen! "

 Chapter 715

    "Shut up!" Chu Xuan said angrily, "I''m glad to make brother Su a little girl. I''m old bastard. I don''t care about you!"


    Qin feiwu''s face is not good-looking. It''s not successful to instigate the separation. It''s no fun to instigate further.


    "Qin feiwu, if I were you, I would give up. After all, you didn''t win at all, did you?" Chu Hong''s subtle way.


    The strong on the high level are weaker than their own. There is no doubt that the Xuanfeng royal family and the Wanlong royal dynasty are fighting against each other in the aspect of reaching the high-level strong in the realm of creation.


    Eight to three, it''s a big advantage.


    "Uncle Fei Wu, what can I do now?" Qin feiwu''s side, Qin Ke asked in a low voice, frowning, some difficult.


    Not only Qin Ke, but Sun Xiu, Dai pengtian and others all look to Qin feiwu and wait for Qin feiwu to make an idea.


    "What to do? Ha ha... " Qin feiwu is a little proud. Then, he suddenly smiles back and claps his hands.


    All at once!


    as like as two peas in the air, sixteen sixteen figures that look exactly the same and black.


    Sixteen people knelt on the ground respectfully and gave Qin feiwu luggage: "Lord!"


    "Get up!" Qin feiwu said faintly. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Hong: "now? What do you think is the balance of victory? "


    Chu Hong''s face was extremely solemn, not only for him, but also for Chu Kang, Chu Yi, Xu taotian, etc.


    This sudden 16 people, unexpectedly, each of them is the five levels of the environment of creation.


    It may not be very powerful to take out the five levels of the environment of creation alone, but how about sixteen?


    Even if you don''t admit it, the fact is that you''re in a weak position.


    Moreover, these 16 people should be the "blood killing 16 people" in the legend of the Wanlong Dynasty. It is the last one selected by the Wanlong Dynasty through the cruel cultivation method of killing each other, which expended endless martial arts resources from a sufficient number of 160000 martial arts talents.


    "Killing 16 people with blood" is extremely terrifying. In recent years, they have been contaminated with a large amount of blood. Each of the 16 people has a stronger strength than the realm. If the 16 people cooperate with each other, even three or five martial arts practitioners of the eighth level of the realm of creation will not be good in their hands.


    "I will say it again, and hand over the witch. Otherwise, I will die!" Qin feiwu drank it word by word, and his face was full of cruelty. His eyes flashed over Chu Kang and Chu Yi and others: "two old things of Xuanfeng royal family, if I were you, I would take Xuanfeng royal family''s evacuation. After all, you don''t have any hope, do you? You join in also have no hard work, die for no reason just! What''s more, it will annoy the emperor of Wanlong. It''s the Revenge of the emperor of Wanlong waiting for you


    Chu Kang and Chu Yi''s solemn face flashed.


    "No." Seven princess is worried. She is really afraid that the two ancestors will bring Xuanfeng royal family with them all at once. Then it will be completely finished.


    "Third prince, you decide!" Chu Kang took a deep breath and looked at Chu Hong.


    At present, as Qin feiwu said, even if Xuanfeng royal family joined the battle, the result may not be what they want.


    And Xuanfeng royal family will be destroyed.


    This gamble has lost a lot, but it''s not in line with the original intention to give up and withdraw.


    Thinking about it, the two old ancestors decided to let the third prince Chu Hong decide!


    "War!" Chu Hong was silent for a moment, and then he uttered a word like this. Maybe he was not rational, but he decided to be irrational once.


    Fight for seven girls once.


    Fight for Su Chen once.


    Also for Xuanfeng royal family.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, kill all of you!!! Who gives more effort, when that time comes, the blood of that demon species will be more divided! " Qin feiwu was impatient. He roared, his face suddenly exposed. He was crazy and ferocious: "give me the two old things, Chu Kang and Chu Yi, and kill sixteen people with blood. You will enslave me the five members of Xuanfeng royal family. Qin Ke, kill Chu Hong for me. Zhao sickle, you plunder the array. As for the rest, kill them! Kill them all! Don''t see the living! "


    Qin feiwu''s voice just dropped.


    Kill!!!


    The war broke out in a flash.


    It''s really a big fight.


    Blood gas, breaking through the sky, hurricane and up.


    Chu Kang and Chu Yi rushed directly to Qin feiwu. Their faces were solemn and full of breath. The only thing they wanted to do was to stop Qin feiwu. The rest could only be handed over to Chu Hong, Chen Jianyuan, Qin Zhengzhong and others.


    That is to say, in that second, the blood killed 16 people in a flash, just like 16 black lights, but surrounded the five old Huos of Xuanfeng royal family.


    Sixteen people are like forming a killing array, which completely traps the five worshippers of Huo and others. Although Huo and others will not be killed or seriously injured, it is not easy to break through the killing array in a short time.Qin Ke is holding a long sword and neighing. His sword skill is decisive. His sword will scatter in the sky. His body is like a dragon. There are only three princes in his eyes, Chu Hong, and he will go straight.


    Chu Hong''s face is not divine, but his eyes are very dignified. He can''t be Qin Ke''s opponent. He is far away, but at the moment, there is only war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    "Seven sisters, protect yourself." Chu Hong roared and burst into Xuanqi. The whole man rose up and bullied himself. He fought with Qin Ke.


    "Kill! Kill the trash! Take the devil! The woman who robbed Su Chen! Roar, roar... " Sun Xiu roared, and the whole man rushed into the battlefield. Beside him were Si Ming, Li Kuang Feng, Wang Shouhai, Dai pengtian, Dong Xun, etc.


    "Kill!!! Kill together! " At that moment, Xu Tao roared, beside him were Chen Jianqiu, Chu Hongding and song Zhengwei.


    "We kill..." Mo Qingwu glanced at seven princesses, Qin Li, Lan Su, Liu Xi, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and others, and said coldly.


    The girls nodded heavily, their faces were firm, their figures were trembling, and they rushed forward.


    Now that we are here today, we are ready to sacrifice.


    I''m not afraid of anything.


    Maybe, really dead, I can see Su Chen again.


    "Kill, kill all! Ah ah... " Although Zhao Wuwei has been seriously injured, he is still screaming like crazy.


    Regardless of their own injuries, they were crazy to burn Shouyuan, blood essence and so on. Holding the huge bloody knife, they closed their eyes and waved it. Xuanqi was as if they didn''t need money. Waving it, Xuanqi was not enough. No matter whether they hurt the foundation of martial arts cultivation or not, they were supplemented with bottles of pills.


    In front of Qingyou Pavilion.


    It has become a battlefield. It has become a bloody battlefield.


    Blood is flying, swords are neighing, screams are dripping, murderous Qi is everywhere, Xuanqi is roaring, air is annihilating, space is fragmented

 Chapter 716

    Everyone has found their own opponents!!!


    Like Mo Qingwu, she fought with Li Fengfeng and Si Ming alone. The sword in her hand was almost invisible, and her beautiful face was full of endless murders.


    The white wrists rolled one after another, and the figure of Mo tilted and danced was floating, constantly passing the long swords of the two people, without stopping.


    The sword is fierce, the sword is deadly, and Mo Qingwu falls into a fierce battle.


    Like Mo Qingwu, there are Liu Xi, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and others


    Liu Xi, in particular, is covered with blood, like a madman, barehanded, rippling back and forth between the martial artists.


    Bang Bang Bang


    When the fist is waved, the power of nearly ten thousand dragons is rippling and crazy. Every time she smashes it, it will bring a dazzling blood flower. The martial arts practitioners who are smashed by her will almost die in an instant.


    Liu Xi seems to be bloodthirsty too. She doesn''t care about the blood sprayed on her. Soon, she is like a woman climbing out of the dead mountain and blood sea. She is so weird.


    "Roar, roar!"


    An WuChao is even fiercer. The hammer in his hand is waved recklessly. He seems to have lost his sense and red eyes. He is so reckless and roars with all his strength.


    He did not defend the smash, a hammer hammered out, with bursts of deadly roar.


    Wei ziyao is indomitable, holding a sword, with blood on his face, and moving in a straight line. The long sword passes through some people''s hearts and necks one after another!


    One by one living life is passing quickly.


    There are students from Holy Spirit college and Xuanwu college.


    There are Qin family and Sun family.


    The weak existence of the two sides has almost entered the mixer of life and death and the hunting ground of death.


    There''s only despair. You can''t run if you want to escape.


    Soon, the ground in front of the Qingyou pavilion was completely filled with blood. The scarlet was so pungent that it couldn''t breathe. Everyone''s eyes were red.


    Even, including the two ancestors of Chu Kang and Chu Yi and Qin feiwu.


    The most serious loss is the burning emperor.


    The disciples of the burning heaven sect are weak. The only thing they can do harm to others is sneak attack, pretending to be dead, and self explosion.


    There are only about one thousand disciples left.


    Suddenly.


    Poof!!!


    He is dancing with Li kuangfeng and Mo Jiwu, who is fighting for his life. He suddenly shivers. Behind him, there is a sharp knife mark.


    "Haha......" It''s children''s prayer. He doesn''t know when to hide near Mo Qianwu. Then, he seizes such an opportunity.


    "Death!" Mo Qingwu is hit by a sword. She has been hurt. Her back is aching. However, she is biting her teeth. Suddenly, she turns her head and the sword flies out.


    "Well, I''ve been prepared!" Dong said with a sneer that he would directly back away at the moment when Mo tilted his sword.


    The good chance is gone, but Lee and Si Ming rush forward again.


    The attack of the two men is even more fierce. In such a flash, Li kuangfeng used up more than a dozen knives to chop and dance towards the ink, while the commander was like a poisonous snake, curling around the ink and dancing around him. From time to time, he made a sudden move, and all the swords went towards the fatal place.


    Originally, Mo Qianwu was able to resist the two, and even, finding the right opportunity, they also suffered a little injury.


    But now, she has been attacked by Dong Xun. She has been injured. Moreover, the wound is very serious. The scar on the back is at least an inch deep, which has not entered the back bone. This affects her strength.


    She was about to break her teeth. Her beautiful face was pale with blood and cold sweat.


    Shua Shua


    Sword meaning is still so fast.


    However, Mo tilt dance can only retreat quickly.


    After a few breaths.


    Poof!


    Mo Qingwu''s arm has a deep mouth, which almost cuts off her arm.


    "Drink..." Mo Qingwu spits out a lot of blood. He can only use the other hand to hold the sword and continue fighting.


    But she was even weaker. She could not resist Li''s strong wind and neighing sword.


    Poop!


    Next.


    In succession, deep scars appeared on Mo''s neck, shoulders, forearms and wrists.


    "Give in!" Li roared, his face ferocious, his evil spirit almost gathered, crazy, not life, not intermittent chop.


    Ding!


    Finally, the sword in Mo''s hands is broken.


    "Is it going to die?" Mo Qingwu feels the coming of death and mumbles to herself.


    "Hold on!" However, at that moment, a fatal sword of simang was about to fall on her eyebrow. Suddenly, seven princesses Chu Xuan appeared in front of her.


    Chu Xuan holds Mo Qianwu in one hand, and a beautiful sword in the other hand. The sword has been filled with blood for a long time. The blood is red and the blood is red. Chu Xuan uses the sword to block the sword that wants to take Mo Qianwu''s life."Seven princesses?!" Li kuangfeng grinned: "I love you so much! This is not married to Su Chen! You know how much sisters are in love? Who is big and who is small? "


    "Sister, have a rest!" Chu Xuan said to Mo Qingwu, and gave Mo Qingwu a bottle of elixir, the top healing medicine: "these two odds and ends, I''ll take them!"


    Although Chu Xuan''s strength is not very strong, at least, compared with his three brothers, Chu Hong is far worse, but he also inherits the martial arts talents of his father and his mother.


    Chu Xuan is a 20-year-old man with three levels of creation. What''s more, he cultivates the powerful martial arts of the royal family. His strength is not weak.


    "Cloud falling sword!!!" Chu Xuan drinks it with a sound of delicacy. The sword in her hand shakes. The sword formula is dazzling and disturbing. It looks like a snake sticking out, and the sword light goes away with burning eyes.


    Mo Qingwu is a little relieved. Take the pill to cure the wound.


    At this time, she saw Lan Su. Lan Su can''t support


    In fact, if it wasn''t for two girls, Xia Xi and Gu Qiushui, who were next to Lansu, to share her share, she would have been defeated earlier, and the three girls would have been overwhelmed by the students of Shangxuan college, which consists of twenty or thirty Xuanwu colleges.


    Lansu''s body has been pierced with a sword, which is in danger. The blood flows all over her body. Gu Qiushui and Xia Xi help her while they are still in a hurry to resist the twenty or thirty sharp swords around her, which is extremely difficult.


    Gu Qiushui and Xia Xi are also full of wounds on their swords. Although they are not fatal, they have already shed a lot of blood. If they go on like this, they may lose too much blood and die.


    See here, where can Mo dance wait? As soon as the injury recovered a little, she was swept away.


    Shua!


    Suddenly appeared in front of Lansu.


    "Drink!" Mo tilts to dance Jiao to drink a, murderous spirit rushes, a sword curls around, encircles all around.


    Immediately.


    Those twenty or thirty martial arts practitioners in Shangxuan Academy of Xuanwu college all flew out, ten dead and ten wounded.

 Chapter 717

    "Whoops..." At last, the three Lan Su people gasped and breathed heavily. Their whole body was stained with blood.


    "Take the pills and have a rest!" Mo Qingwu hands the pill given by the seven princesses to Lan Su.


    "Thank you!" Lan Su thanks, beautiful Mou bright for a moment, before, she thought she would die.


    That''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    There is a figure, rushed up all of a sudden, suddenly.


    That''s a martial arts cultivator from sun''s family. He killed Hongyan and was seriously injured. When he saw Mo''s dancing girls, he rushed up with his head buzzing. And when he was near, he exploded without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Between the roar and the sound.


    Lan Su, Gu Qiushui and Xia Xi all flew out at once, and they fell to the ground, almost dying.


    Mo tilt dance better, but shoulder, clavicle, neck, are also blood blur, ribs are broken.


    Poof!


    Mo tilts to dance Jiao''s body for a while, only feels in front of some black, will faint.


    Just then.


    "Die for me!" In the distance, Qin Ke is excited, roars, and his killing intention is condensed. His strength is stronger than Chu Hong. Chu Hong can persist until now. It''s good. Qin Ke looks at the opportunity and stabs it in Chu Hong''s chest with a sword.


    "Die!" Qin Ke is excited to spin the sword, but Chu Hong suddenly raises his hand and grabs the blade that pierces him. He can''t let Qin Ke spin the sword, otherwise, he will die, because the blade is a little bit away from his heart.


    "Can you stop it?" Qin Ke laughs, his face is covered with ferocious blood. He looks like a devil. He tries his best to reach Chu Hong.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Chu Hong retreats, and at the same time, blood doesn''t flow out of his mouth like money.


    "No!" Chu Kang, who was fighting with Chu Yi, suddenly changed his face. He saw that Chu Hong, the third prince, was on the verge of dying in danger. Without saying a word, he went straight to Chu Hong and Qin Ke.


    "Hum, Chu Yi, you are the only one. Die!" Qin feiwu has some surprises. The blood red eyes are cruel. He takes a deep breath. There is no trace of Xuanqi left. All of them surge to his long sword.


    "Drink!" Qin feiwu cuts it.


    Chu Yi''s breath was held.


    Danger.


    Without Chu Kang, he was not Qin feiwu''s opponent at all.


    Chu Yi can only forcibly lift the long sword and try his best to block Qin feiwu''s sword.


    Unfortunately, it''s a delusion!


    Ding!


    A knife fell.


    Chu Yi''s whole body flew out, his arms were shaking fiercely, and there was a crack on the long sword.


    "Die!" Qin feiwu''s power is not forgiving. He moves forward in the air with his killing intention expanded. His broadsword is boiling hot, as if it were dazzling as the sun.


    "Go!" Another cut.


    Chu Yi stops again.


    This time it''s blocked.


    However, at the moment of blocking, Chu Yi was desperate? Why despair, because he blocked He should not block it. He knows it in his own mind. Once blocked, it means that it''s a false move.


    Sure enough.


    Poof!


    At the same moment, Qin feiwu appeared on the left side of Chu Yi like a ghost, with a knife stuck on Chu Yi''s neck.


    Chu Yi''s breath suddenly stopped!


    Death!


    Chu Yi died!


    At the moment, Chu Kang''s body shape was obviously quivering, and he felt the death of Chu Yi. In fact, when he left Chu Yi''s side and turned to save Chu Hong, the result was determined.


    However, he chose to save Chu Hong.


    Chu Hong is hope.


    Is the best presence of the Royal generation.


    Perhaps, in other people''s eyes, the Royal generation, the eldest, the second and the third princes are all excellent, but the outstanding points are different, but for the two old ancestors of Chu Kang and Chu Yi, they can only see Chu Hong.


    After all, this is a world of martial arts!


    After all, martial arts is everything.


    Chu Hong''s martial arts talent is amazing.


    Can''t die.


    When Chu Hong died, the Xuanfeng royal family would be in decline for at least ten thousand years.


    As for his Chu Kang and Chu Yi, they died when they died. They are old and have no potential. Shou yuan is going to the end.


    Between the lights and the stones, Chu Kang pressed down his grief and swept out his sword.


    Click!!!


    This sword fell on the sword Qin Ke put in Chu Hong''s chest.


    The sword is broken.


    Chu Hong survived. He went back. Although he survived, he was seriously injured to the point of death.


    Chu Kang arrives at Chu Hong and asks him to take the pill.


    "The third prince, Chu Yi is dead!" Chu said in a deep voice, "I''ve lost. We have lost. "Yeah!


    It was a failure.


    When Chu Yi died, Qin feiwu was invincible.


    Qin feiwu is here. Next, all the strong ones on his side will be quickly solved.


    With the death of Chu Yi.


    In front of the pavilion, everyone stopped at the same time.


    The blood, the body and the living people are all in good condition.


    "Chu Kang, you are defeated!" Qin feiwu drinks: "still struggle?"


    Chu Kang said nothing, but helped Chu Hong back to his side.


    "How many people have died?" Chu Kang glanced at Xu taotian, who had already broken his arm, and asked.


    Xu taotian hissed: "three thousand people in the Holy Spirit college died one thousand two hundred."


    "Qin family, LAN family and Lei mingzong all died and injured more than half of them."


    "There are only a few hundred of the three thousand disciples of the burning heaven sect."


    "Chu Hongding blew himself up!"


    "Lan is still hanging a breath to the south!"


    "One supreme elder and two elders of Lei mingzong died in battle!"


    "The three worshippers of the Qin family died in battle!"


    "Of the five offerings of Xuanfeng royal family, two were seriously injured!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tragic!


    What a tragedy!


    It''s hard to describe.


    "Chu Kang, if we go on fighting, maybe we will pay some price, but all of you will die!" Qin feiwu hissed, killing like a mountain, oppressed in the air.


    "Qin feiwu, are you sure Su Chen is dead?! If he didn''t die!!! You moved his women and children, you know what''s your end? Do you know what the end of the Wanlong royal family is? " Chu Kang drank it.


    "Yes!" Qin feiwu licked his lips: "but now even if I give up, with Su Chen''s character, if he is still alive, he will not revenge? The end of Wanlong''s royal family is still the ruin. In this case, why don''t you bet that he''s dead? It was a gamble. If we win, we will be prosperous forever. If we lose, we may be doomed. "


    "You The Wanlong royal family will regret it! " Chu Kang a fit of chill, in front of these people are crazy, in order to become strong, has lost humanity.


    "Regret it! Chu Kang, how to choose? I''ll give you one last chance! " Qin feiwu said one word at a time: "Gu Yuan and her baby must be handed in! There is no room for deliberation! "

 Chapter 718

    Chu Kang remained silent.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Kang has already had a retreat in his heart.


    If we fight again, it will really be destroyed.


    Suddenly.


    Touch!


    Seven princesses kneel on the ground.


    "Ancestor, please, keep fighting!!! Please! " Seven princesses kneel on the ground, a body of blood.


    She knew that she was selfish and willful.


    She likes and loves Su Chen deeply, but she has no right to invite the whole Xuanfeng royal family to be buried like this.


    However, she knows that she is selfish, or can''t control, just for love selfish, willful once!


    Seven princesses kneel at the same time.


    All the women of Suchen, such as Mo Qingwu, Liu Xi, Lan Su, Ling long and Xu Yaoyao, kneel down.


    "Please!!!" Mo Qingwu and other women beg for the way.


    To kneel down for Chu Kang is not only to ask, but also to be grateful. They are the women of Su Chen. They can die for Su Chen, regardless of their lives, regardless of everything.


    But Chu Kang and others, who have not much relationship with Su Chen, are here desperately.


    This is a hard to return love, this kneeling, the old ancestor of Chu Kang deserves it.


    "Fight!" At the next moment, under the leadership of Zhao Wuwei, the remaining hundreds of disciples of Huotian sect all knelt down on the ground. Although they were weak and belonged to the weakest group among all the people present, at this moment, no one, no matter their own or the other''s Wanlong royal family, would mock or despise them, because they were shocked Yes.


    These disciples of the burning heaven sect are weak, but their way of fighting is almost through self explosion.


    This way of fighting is too shocking.


    They are worthy of respect.


    "Fight!" Then the students of the Holy Spirit college knelt down one by one.


    Then, many people knelt down.


    "Ah..." Chu gave a big sigh. His mood was complicated. What he didn''t think of was the scene in front of him. These people were dying! Keep fighting! Is really dead!


    Chu Kang, silent.


    Everyone is waiting for him to make a decision.


    Now.


    In the sky thousands of miles away from the burning mountain range, Su Chen was silent, nervous and pale. He stood on the back of Yijiao and held his hands tightly.


    He''s really in a hurry!


    The anxious heart is stirring.


    He seldom loses his temper, but, in fact, he has been losing his temper since he got the news. His mind is on the verge of collapse. He is holding on.


    "Don''t have an accident, don''t have time!" Su Chen kept meditating in the bottom of his heart, and his breath was extremely depressed.


    The four Royal auction houses standing behind Su Chen are silent and do not disturb him.


    "There''s still a long time for incense. It''s almost there." Su Chen bit his teeth and murmured to himself, "Jiuyou, I''m afraid of it. I''m afraid that I''m late. I''m afraid that yuan''er and the children have been taken away. I''m afraid that the burning heaven sect will be destroyed. I''m afraid that what I see will be the dead mountains and blood sea. I''m afraid! "


    Really scared!


    In Su Chen''s memory, after rebirth, he was afraid for the first time.


    Suddenly, Su Chen held his head in his hands and shouted, "ah ah..."


    It''s too hard in my heart.


    "Son Su, don''t scare yourself if you don''t know everything." Nine you comfort way.


    "Jiuyou, if I''m not in the boundless mountain for ten days, if I''m not stupid to cultivate herbs If I don''t delay, if I don''t show off at the seventh princess''s birthday party, if... " Su Chen hoarse voice, way.


    "Su Chen, enough!!! Put those negative emotions aside, there is still a long time for incense! You will know the result in a minute! Don''t be scared! You are su Chen! Along the way, have you ever been afraid? " Nine you drink.


    At the same time.


    Burn the sky.


    Qingyou Pavilion.


    Gu Yuan, who woke up from a coma, finally lost his face and did not cry.


    "Junluo, let''s go out!" Gu Yuanning''s voice.


    "You''re going to die?" Yu junluo knows what Gu Yuan is thinking.


    "My life is life. The life of the child in my stomach is life. Is it not life for those who are constantly killed and self exploded in front of us? It''s su Chen who owes them. It''s Gu Yuan who owes them. It''s the children in my stomach who owes them! " Gu Yuan said word by word, beautiful eyes are completely bloody and indescribable pain: "they have sacrificed enough, do they really want to see them die one by one?"


    Come in half an hour.


    She is intact, but she is suffering. Life is not like death.


    She''s in good condition. She''s safe and secure. That''s the life I got!


    How many more will die?


    There is no value in life!It''s all life!


    "Have you thought about it?" Yu junluo didn''t try to persuade her anymore. In fact, her heart is going to die. What''s more, she''s not living like death. She''s not suffering from grief, despair, self blame and guilt.


    "I think so." Gu Yuan nodded heavily.


    "Then go out!" Yu junluo takes a deep breath.


    Then the two women walked towards the door.


    Creak.


    The door, it''s open.


    Suddenly.


    All eyes.


    Everyone looked at the two women.


    "Go in!!! Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, I command you to enter! All he ~ ~ mom, get in! " In the dead silence, Zhao Wuwei yelled, his face was ferocious and he roared like crazy.


    "Elder two, I''m sorry I''m sorry, wuwuwuwuwu... " Gu Yuan couldn''t control it. She cried like a child: "I I really...... "


    "Gu Yuan, go in. You have brother Su''s blood in your stomach. Why do so many of us sacrifice, bleed, fight and explode ourselves?" Seven princesses beautiful eyes are fierce, turn head at once, look at Gu Yuan, a word of way: "go back to the attic!"


    "What are you doing back in the attic? Miss Gu Yuan has figured it out? " Qin feiwu stares at Gu Yuan, his eyes are swallowing. He is not because of Gu Yuan''s beauty, but because he yearns for the children in Gu Yuan''s stomach and Su Chen''s blood.


    "The two elders, Gu Yuan and the children are all sinful! If it goes on like this! If you''re all dead! Even if I live, even if the children live, live is dead! " Gu Yuan raised his head, dried his tears and said quietly.


    Then.


    Touch!!!


    Gu Yuan knelt down respectfully, facing Zhao Wuwei, Chu Kang and others: "your kindness, elder generation, brothers and sisters, is unforgettable and unrequited forever! Please be worshipped by Gu Yuan! "


    Gu Yuan kowtows respectfully.


    "It seems that it''s time to make the right choice." Qin feiwu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that Gu Yuan was going to be ready to go with him. If Chu Kang and others continued to fight, they would certainly win, but they would pay a lot of price.

 Chapter 719

    Chu Kang was ready to speak but stopped.


    Zhao Wuwei wants to stop talking.


    Seven princesses, Mo Qingwu and others are also full of tears with blood, ready to talk and stop.


    Gu Yuan has made a choice, and, so firm!


    Only respect.


    The next moment.


    Under the attention of all the people, Gu Yuan stood up and looked at Yu junluo: "junluo, give me a ride."


    What?


    Gu Yuan said this.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot.


    Qin feiwu roared: "you!!!"


    "Even if my child and I die, you want to get the blood of the child, you can also get it! Even if I follow you, don''t you still want to kill me and my children? " Gu Yuan''s subtle Tao has no emotion in his voice.


    Qin feiwu is silent.


    The ideal state is to capture Guyuan, and then wait for Guyuan to give birth to a child, then kill the child and take blood.


    However, it''s not easy to achieve that ideal state, because Gu Yuan can''t be so honest and obedient to the arrangements, and most of them will commit suicide.


    Therefore, in Qin feiwu''s mind, even if Gu Yuan and his children die now, it is not unacceptable. Maybe the strength of his blood is a little bit poor, but it is not too influential.


    Enough.


    Therefore, Qin feiwu''s silence is also the default choice that Gu Yuan wants to die.


    Seven princesses stare at Gu Yuan''s belly, already slightly uplifted.


    My heart hurts so much.


    That''s brother Su''s child!


    Although she is in pain, she knows more about the pain of Gu Yuan, the mother of her child.


    How cruel is it for a mother to end her own life and her child''s life?!


    "Brother Su, are you still alive? where are you? You show up! Xuan''er, please!!! " Chu Xuan cried. It was a cry of heartbreak.


    "Junluo, do it!" Guyuan KaiKou road.


    "Yuan''er, you go first, and then I will." Yu junluo nodded, with no expression or emotion on her face. She raised her hand directly, but pulled it out with a sword.


    Shua!


    The light is dazzling.


    The sword was thrust towards Gu Yuan''s stomach.


    The children in Guyuan''s stomach are not simple. Even if Guyuan is dead, maybe all the children in his stomach can live. It''s better to die in her hands than to be killed by Qin feiwu and others.


    This is also what she and Gu Yuan discussed. First, kill the baby in her belly, then kill Gu Yuan, and then Yu junluo commits suicide.


    This is the order.


    It''s the order of being cornered.


    "No!!!" At that moment, seven princesses, Mo Qingwu and other women all shouted.


    Qin feiwu and others are expected to sneer.


    However.


    It''s scary.


    Mingming, Yu junluo tried his best, but when the tip of the sword was about an inch away from Gu Yuan''s stomach, it was abrupt and the sword could not move forward.


    From Gu Yuan''s stomach, there was a light colorless light. The light was momentum, but the momentum blocked Yu junluo''s sword, and the lifted Yu junluo stepped back several steps.


    The whole mountain is dead.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This scene is unexpected to anyone.


    After more than ten breaths.


    "Hahaha As expected, it''s su Chen''s child. It''s the power of blood. Ha ha Good! Good!! Good!!! " Qin feiwu laughs excitedly, his eyes are indescribable greed.


    Not only Qin feiwu, but also the sun family, Wang family, Xuanwu college, etc. all stared at this scene greedily and desperately, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Kill!" Gu Yuan then shouted.


    Gu Yuan bit his teeth, drank it with a delicate voice, and then put out his sword.


    However.


    Ding!


    The result is the same.


    Once again, Yu junluo was shaken.


    "Son, mother knows I''m sorry for you. Mother knows it''s not fair to you. But someone forces you to die. If you don''t want to die, if mother doesn''t want to die, then more people will die for us. Your father is serious. You should be the same as your father. Son, you and mother owe enough!"


    Gu Yuan''s face was full of maternal expression. She stroked her belly slowly and comforted her in a low voice: "it''s just a sword, it''s not painful. Even if it''s dead, your mother will accompany you! Have a mother to accompany you! We''re not afraid of death, are we? Baby! "


    The murmur of Gu Yuan is rippling in the air.


    Seven princesses and so on have already cried the tears to dry.


    Holy Spirit college, Qin family, LAN family, Xuanfeng royal family and other men can''t help crying!!!


    This scene, too sad.


    Qin feiwu and others are also dead silent. However, even if they feel that there is a trace of sadness, they can think of Su Chen''s blood power, and that trace of sadness will disappear."Are you ready, baby? If you are ready, your mother will let your junluo mother do it! " Gu Yuan''s light voice.


    At that moment, it was obvious that the originally restless breath from Gu Yuan''s stomach calmed down.


    The baby in the stomach can really understand the mother''s words.


    Not yet born.


    It''s amazing!


    If this were born, what kind of monster would it be?


    Unfortunately


    "Junluo, do it!" Take a deep breath. Gu Yuan looks at Yu junluo. She closes her eyes.


    Yu junluo nodded quietly.


    Then, raise the sword again.


    Shua!


    One sword.


    Lock Gu Yuan''s stomach.


    In a flash.


    The point of the sword will reach Yu junluo''s belly!


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen, like a ghost, suddenly appears.


    He stood in front of Gu Yuan, holding the long sword with one hand and holding it to death, so that the long sword could not move forward any more!!!


    The sword blade fell into Su Chen''s palm.


    Time, space, as if for a moment static.


    Everything is like a dream.


    In the silence, in the silence, Su Chen slowly squats down and releases the hand holding the blade.


    The hand trembled and gently stroked Gu Yuan''s stomach, his father''s smile on his face.


    "Darling, Dad, here we are."


    When Su Chen spoke, Gu Yuan''s belly clearly moved happily. The little guy seemed to understand.


    Su Chen''s hands across Gu Yuan''s belly, it seems that he can feel the little guy''s liveliness.


    A throb of blood.


    "Be good, be honest, and my father will avenge your brothers, sisters, uncles, aunts, uncles and grandfathers." Su Chen whispered.


    Su Chen''s eyes are red.


    Blood and tears flowed.


    He''s afraid!


    Fear!


    Almost, his own child died.


    It''s so close!


    Although the child is alive, the whole burning heaven sect is full of blood, all of which are dead mountains and blood sea


    Children''s lives, thousands of lives in exchange for ah!


    How many people died? The whole Qingyou Pavilion is bloody.


    It''s all because of Su Chen!!!


    At this moment, Su Chen''s heart and spirit tend to be possessed and hurt as if his bone marrow were crushed.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful and exhausting. It''s not easy for 20 chapters to break out after six chapters are updated every day. In the past four or five days, the Antarctic sea has been writing almost all except sleeping, eating and going to the toilet. At last, 20 chapters have been saved. Please recommend tickets! Ask hard]

 Chapter 720

    Now.


    Qin feiwu, Qin Ke, Li kuangfeng and other martial arts practitioners under the banner of eradicating demons all stared at Su Chen one by one, their eyes had already solidified.


    Su Chen!!!


    Su chenunexpectedly Did it happen?


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Chen is dead? Isn''t that to say that Su Chen died in the vast mountains and in the hands of the powerful man against the sky?


    Why is it again?


    Is it a man or a ghost?


    If you know it''s not dead, no matter it''s the royal family of Wanlong Dynasty, Xuanwu college, Sun family, Wang family, qinglongjun and so on, no one can beat Su Chen''s children''s attention. I dare not!


    The 23-year-old Su Chen already has the strength to approach the dome and pole. What if we give him another 10 or 20 years? God knows if we can sweep everything?


    Who can stand Su Chen''s revenge?


    Qin feiwu and others are full of fear, trembling, of course, regret and chagrin.


    It''s a miscalculation.


    And this miscalculation is likely to send themselves and even the forces behind them to the netherworld hell!


    A gust of fishy wind blew by, inexplicably, Qin feiwu and others just thought it was freezing, as if, the blood was frozen.


    In silence, Qin feiwu and others are all alert, and dare not blink, for fear that Su Chen will suddenly start.


    "Dance, xuan''er, su''er, you..." The next moment, Su Chen turns around and looks at the women like Mo Qianwu and Chu Xuan. They have scars and blood on them. He sees them in his eyes and his eyes are red three points more.


    "Wuwu Brother Su!!! " Chu Xuan and other women are only excited and happy to cry. They have already forgotten the pain of the wound. As long as Su Chen is alive, it is more important than anything.


    "Two elders, I''m sorry!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and looks at Zhao Wuwei again. There is already a crying cavity in his voice: "I''m sorry!"


    He thought that he could bring glory to the burning emperor.


    He thought that he could make the burning emperor take off.


    He thought that all the disciples of the burning heaven sect would have dignity and status because of him.


    Indeed, he thought he was right and did it.


    But what else?


    He also brought disaster and death.


    The whole burning heaven sect is up and down, almost dead!


    Thousands of disciples, only hundreds left.


    The blood of one place, the corpse of another place, the pain of Su Chen''s heart.


    Elder Xu Zhan, Zhou Feng, and other familiar people died in the war and exploded themselves.


    It''s all about myself!


    "Son Su, just come back, just come back, just come back." Although Zhao Wuwei was seriously injured and dying, he could not feel the pain at all. Looking at Su Chen, his ferocious face finally softened.


    No matter how great achievements Su Chen has made, no matter how powerful Su Chen is, at the bottom of Zhao Wuwei''s heart, Su Chen is still the one who first came to Shenwu, who first came to burn the sky, or the one who was tortured by him and Xu.


    "Elder two, I su Chen swear to avenge those dead brothers and sisters! I su Chen swear that those who died because of me today, their parents are my parents, their relatives are my relatives, I will... " Su Chen''s face was already covered with tears and blood.


    Good man, no tears.


    But to the sad place.


    And tears.


    In front of the whole Qingyou Pavilion is the dead mountain and blood sea!!!


    All died for him!


    "Su Chen..." Zhao Wuwei wants to say something more, but Su Chen suddenly converges all emotions. In a moment, he looks like a new person, like a piece of bloody ice.


    Immediately.


    Qin feiwu and other people only feel that they have a strong bad premonition, and the pressure is extremely high.


    "Su Chen, there is nothing wrong with your child. Let''s What can we discuss, after all... " Qin feiwu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and drank it with trembling teeth.


    "You will all die, and so will the forces behind you." Su Chen interrupts Qin feiwu''s words and speaks softly.


    In that light and thin voice, it seems to be flat and light, but it gives people a kind of extremely firm, extremely murderous meaning.


    "You!!! Su Chen, no matter how talented you are, you are only one person. Are you sure that one person can provoke the Wanlong emperor? Provoking Qixuan martial arts college? The Qing long army, sun''s family, Wang''s family and so on were provoked... " Qin feiwu bit his teeth and roared. His face was slightly pale. In addition to panic, he was forced to the corner of the wall. He said: "besides, at this moment, we have 80000 people. Su Chen, even if you are powerful, how many people can be killed by one person? Can we turn the tide again? Su Chen! Impulse is the devil, you are a smart man, think about it, don''t mistake yourself! "


    "Mr. Su......" At the same time, the four offerings of the Royal auction house looked at Su Chen and seemed to ask for war.


    Chu Kang, Chen Jianyuan and other people also looked at Su Chen and waited for his orders. As long as Su Chen said a word, they would fight again.Su Chen is not fighting alone.


    Su Chen is the backbone!


    With Su Chenzai, they are confident to kill Qin feiwu and other people in front of them. Although the other side has more than 80000 people left, they have a great advantage in number.


    However, because Su Chen and the four strong creational environment brought by Su Chen, the number of the strong is far beyond.


    As long as the war goes on, the result can be imagined.


    "Brother Su, we can fight again!" Chu Xuan also called out that she would never let go of all the odds and ends! Death!! Die!!!


    Did Su Chen provoke them? It''s their insanity, for the power of their illusory blood, that they don''t want to let go of their children.


    The burning emperor almost died.


    The Holy Spirit academy, the Qin family and the LAN family all died hundreds of people.


    These are blood feuds!


    How can we do that?


    Chu Xuan thinks that he is a kind person, but he still has a firm heart.


    Blood debt can only be paid by blood.


    Su Chen didn''t agree or shake his head, but suddenly he said, "give me a wave of death first!"


    The sound falls.


    The three forces are transformed into spirits. The terrifying spirit force comes out in a frenzy and turns into thousands of soul swords, heading towards the sky.


    Immediately.


    "Ah ah..." Almost 90% of the remaining 80000 martial arts practitioners, such as Qin feiwu, roared and screamed. They covered their heads and looked like devils.


    Then.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One after another, the martial arts practitioners fell to the ground, bleeding through seven holes, shaking their faces with fear


    Die in peace.


    The whole process lasted more than ten breaths.


    And between these ten or so breaths, there were thirty thousand dead!


    Thirty or forty thousand people have been seriously injured, trembling back, shouting, begging for mercy and even kneeling down.


    As for Qin feiwu, Qin Ke, Si Ming and other powerful people, they were more or less pale and scared. Even they were all impacted by the soul skill just performed by Su Chen.


    In fact, this is the reason why Su Chen attacked for a large area.


    Otherwise, with the power of Su Chen''s spirit, if it is single to single, Qin feiwu is the only one on the other side, others will be killed directly by his soul skill.

 Chapter 721

    Su Chen stood there, silent.


    Not moving.


    Between silence and silence, just one drink will kill all 30000 martial arts practitioners.


    Pinkie is out of smoke!


    The frigid fear and cold breath filled the air, almost freezing everything, freezing the virtual reality


    Don''t say Qin feiwu and others, even Chu Kang, Chen Jianqiu, LAN Nannan and others, are scared to suffocate.


    So many of them, so many strong ones, fought against Qin feiwu and other 100000 people, worked hard to kill nearly half of them, and killed 20000 of Qin feiwu and other 100000 people.


    And Su Chen? As soon as he shouted, thirty thousand martial arts practitioners had left for the spring.


    It''s terrible!!!


    It''s not human at all.


    That''s all the devil does.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Ha ha ha Xu Zhan, do you see it? Did you see? Ah! Our blood doesn''t flow in vain. He is paying off all these damned odds and ends Zhao Wuwei laughs. He''s crazy. He laughs madly. Between laughs, blood and tears roll. It''s excitement, it''s madness, it''s a kind of revenge.


    "So, how many people do you think one person can kill? Do you think one man''s power can''t turn the tide? " Su Chen asked in a quiet way. His mood didn''t fluctuate a bit. It seemed that he killed 30000 martial artists after drinking. For him, it was just a simple breath. In fact, Su Chen didn''t fluctuate. Let''s not say that he was a 30000 martial artist, that is, a 300 million martial artist. He would also kill! Kill!! Kill!!! At present, these people are not human at all. They are beasts. They all deserve to die!


    Someone is going to kill your woman.


    Someone is going to kill your unborn child.


    Someone is going to kill your friends and relatives.


    You are also crazy, you will become a crazy butcher, you will be as iron and steel, you will also be bloodthirsty as a devil.


    "You You We still have 450000 people, su Su Chen, you Are you really going to kill them? Do you really want to die? Don''t force us! " Qin feiwu roared. He clenched his fist. Even at this moment, he still didn''t dare to shout, "let''s fight with him!"


    Because, he was afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    Su Chen gave him the unknown, the death and the strangeness


    He and Su Chen look at each other with a kind of fear and chill that the heart tends to burst.


    He just wants to survive now.


    "I just want to kill you, I want to die, and there are forty or fifty thousand people? Ha ha... " Su Chen stares at Qin feiwu. First, he is silent. After a few breaths, he pulls a cruel ferocity at the corner of his mouth and drinks it suddenly. Then, his mind moves.


    Shua Shua Shua!!!


    There are dozens of inferior artifact and intermediate artifact.


    Into a stream of light.


    Toward the crowd gathered by the martial artists behind Qin feiwu.


    Those dozens of inferior and intermediate artifact are like bombs. The safety bolt is the spirit of Su Chen. Su Chen''s spirit moves


    They''re exploding!


    Boom, boom


    It''s like a nuclear bomb bursting, with explosive force, mountain shaking, air roaring, and space whining.


    A pair of dull eyes.


    Among the 40000 or 50000 martial arts practitioners left behind Qin feiwu, another 20000 martial arts practitioners died in the explosion of dozens of artifact.


    Not only that, in addition to the death of about 20000 practitioners, there are about 10000 practitioners who have broken their arms and legs.


    Even Qin feiwu, Qin Ke and other strong people, though they react in a flash, can also be recoiled, bled and injured by the terrible shock wave.


    Su Chen stood there, watching quietly, unmoved.


    These damn odds and ends.


    Death.


    Be sure to die.


    But Chu Kang, Chen Jianyuan, Mo Qingwu and the four worshippers of the Royal martial arts cultivation ground were all scared to be stupid.


    This This Is this crazy?


    Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners died?


    Su Chen hasn''t made a move yet!


    The other side died more than half of the time.


    Too shocking!!!


    Dozens of artifact!


    That''s it? Think about it all makes your heart beat still.


    Ordinary martial artists can''t get a magic weapon in their whole life.


    Such as burning heaven, from the beginning of emperor Jianzong to today, have you ever got the artifact? No,


    Su Chen, on the other hand, directly treats those artifacts as a one-off self explosive attack.


    More than money? It''s crazy!


    Chu Kang took a deep breath. He was extremely grateful. He won the bet and really won it. He was a little cold and scared. Su chenzhen was a demon like being!


    Fortunately, Xuanfeng royal family chose the right one. Otherwise, he was a bit of a scalp tingle when he thought about the outbreak of Su Chen and the means of Su Chen.Chu Kang couldn''t help but mourn for the emperor of Wanlong and Xuanwu college.


    He has a strong sense that today, it''s just the beginning.


    Su Chen''s Revenge has just begun.


    It will be endless despair to wait for the power of Wanlong emperor and Xuanwu Academy.


    After dozens of breaths.


    All goes to peace.


    After Qin feiwu and others, they were all defeated.


    "Now, do you have many people?" Su Chen stared at Qin feiwu and asked quietly.


    Qin feiwu shivered, and shook fiercely.


    "If you still think there are many people over there, I can help you to reduce the burden again." Su Chen is serious.


    "Su Su Su Chen!!! What are you going to do? Ah! " Qin feiwu lost his mind and his eyes turned red quickly. He was driven to the extreme. He was going crazy. What kind of terror did he provoke? His mind and spirit will break, and his state of mind will fall.


    "What am I going to do? Didn''t I say that? I want you all dead. "


    "Grass! Su Chen!!! You forced us, kill! It''s all him, Ma! Horizontal and vertical is a death! Kill! Kill this damn thing! " Qin feiwu no longer fantasized. He saw clearly that Su Chen would never let go of himself and others.


    Live, may be really just extravagant, so.


    Then go for it.


    Even if he died, he would not let Su Chen live a better life.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Kill!"


    "Roar Die! Su Chen! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an instant, those who were frightened and regretted like Qin feiwu were all rushing towards Su Chen, holding the weapon with all their strength, totally losing their sense, and only saw Su Chen.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, smiled: "it should have been like this for a long time!"


    The mind moved.


    Heavy sword in hand.


    "Three forces transformation!"


    "Power compression!"


    "Sky rage arm!"


    "Mysterious beast bone!"


    "All open for me!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s killing is intended to be violent, trembling and crazy. He doesn''t want to have any convergence. All the cards are exhausted. He wants to kill! Kill!! Kill!!!

 Chapter 722

    The power of 1.5 million dragons is the heavy sword that drives the power of 300000 dragons.


    Su Chen moves.


    This move.


    Thunder accompanies, kills the Italy to pounce on the sky, the sky trembles.


    Su Chen''s move was death.


    The sword of Chongshen is surging.


    What is the chilling power of this war? indescribable.


    Chongshen sword is the first one to lock Qin feiwu. It''s locked to death.


    At that moment, Qin feiwu clearly felt a sense of despair falling into hell.


    From Su Chen''s heavy divine sword, he felt the smell of death.


    "Magic Dao!!!" However, Qin feiwu is ultimately the strong man at the top of the Ninth level of the realm of creation. No matter how frightened he is, no matter how desperate he is, he never forgets to fight. He doesn''t hesitate to spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which is floating on the long sword. He uses up 1000% of his strength, holds the long sword, and roars forward: "I don''t believe that I''m not your opponent!"


    Qin feiwu is fighting for his life.


    The next moment.


    Touch!


    The heavy sword collided with the heavy sword.


    This bump.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Qin feiwu felt that his whole life was like hitting a giant mountain.


    The most powerful force against the sky is like a Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    Qin feiwu falls back and flies out. The long sword in his hand has already become nothing.


    However, Qin feiwu is the top nine in the world of creation. Even if he was hit by such a sword as Su Chen, he was seriously injured, but he didn''t die. Moreover, because the world of creation was originally strong in vitality, his injury was better in the process of flying backwards.


    Where can su Chen let Qin feiwu go?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Su Chen is like a monstrous beast. His feet trample on the ground, step by step, and he rushes towards Qin feiwu. His eyes are only Qin feiwu, nothing else.


    "Damn it!!!" Qin feiwu''s heart is colder, and he has reached the point of life and death despair. He shouts: "kill him! Kill him!! Ah ah Kill! I''m dead, everyone can''t live! What''s the use of fear? "


    He is calling on those who have surrounded Su Chen.


    Those who practice martial arts around Su Chen, one by one, are cold hearted, thrilled, want to fight, and hesitant At this moment, hear the roar of Qin feiwu, but it''s blood rush.


    Yeah!


    If Qin feiwu died, none of them could live.


    So


    Kill!


    Immediately.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ding Ding!


    Hiss! Hiss!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dozens of attacks, hundreds of attacks and thousands of attacks, all of which were chopped at Su Chen.


    And Su Chen? ignore.


    Completely ignored, as if they didn''t know that so many practitioners were attacking him.


    His eyeball is pure, only Qin feiwu, he only wants to kill Qin feiwu, the rest has nothing to do with him.


    The next moment.


    Those Dao awns, sword awns, fist marks, palm marks and so on, all of them directly submerged Su Chen.


    "Hahahaha Die! Su Chen! Die! " Qin feiwu saw with his own eyes that Su Chen had been hit by so many killing moves. He was excited, shouting, laughing and crazy.


    In the distance, Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu, Chen Jianqiu, Xu taotian, Chu Kang and others were all in a state of face rage.


    Su Chen didn''t dodge those killing moves?


    They thought that Su Chen would dodge those killing moves, and Su Chen really had 100% speed to completely dodge them, so they didn''t worry at all.


    But I thought Su Chen unexpectedly


    Their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley, and their fear and worry reached the point of suffocation!


    But just then.


    Clearly visible.


    Su Chen''s body, after the baptism of countless killing moves, suddenly appears a scene of blood and flesh blur, but it really only lasts for a moment, and even one thousandth of a breath doesn''t exist!


    Then, Su Chen''s injuries are intact! There is no trace of any scar!


    Everything is like a dream.


    Suddenly.


    Qin feiwu''s laughter and excitement stopped abruptly. His eyes were about to fly out. This This How is this possible? What happened?


    He can''t accept it. He can''t accept death.


    It''s the hell!


    Don''t say Qin feiwu, Chu Kang, Chen Jianyuan, Xu taotian, Qin Zhengzhong, etc., are all trembling, mouth open, almost fainted!!!


    What happened to Su Chen is directly beyond their thinking and cognition. Even in ancient books, they haven''t seen the description of this scene?


    Is Su Chen immortal? no More exaggeration than immortality!In fact, that''s because Su Chen used time and nature to speed up the recovery of wounds by a thousand times, which made his recovery speed to the extreme, almost in a flash.


    "Death!" In the blink of an eye, Su Chen has arrived at Qin feiwu''s body, and then he can use his sword.


    Boom!


    One sword down.


    "No!!!" Where can Qin feiwu get right? Besides, it''s useless even if it''s right. He''s seriously injured and doesn''t have enough strength to fight against Su Chen. He doesn''t want to shout.


    Then.


    Touch


    Qin feiwu is like a bomb, bursting, leaving only blood and mist.


    Qin feiwu dies.


    In that second, Su Chen turned around and looked at the four offerings to the Royal martial arts practice field: "all the rest of you, I''ll give them to you, kill them all, and let none go!"


    After su Chen finished, his figure flashed to Mo Qianwu, the seven princesses and so on.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Brother su..."


    "Brother Su!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the women are coming towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen hugs them one by one, tightly.


    To be honest, he was moved.


    Say seven princesses! In fact, his contact with the seven princesses is not much. In Su Chen''s view, even if the seven princesses choose to give up themselves, it is normal!


    And the seven princesses? Those who do not fear life and death to protect yuan''er and her children even bring most of the powerful members of Xuanfeng royal family.


    Su Chen doesn''t need to ask. The reason why Xuanfeng royal family chose to do everything possible to help themselves is because of the seven princesses!


    And Linglong and Xu Yaoyao. They are not so strong in qingfengwudao college in Holy Spirit City, but they are determined to come.


    Lil''er and Qianwu are so far away. They are all in Yizhou. They also bring family members.


    "My proudest thing is to have you!" Su Chenning said, this is from the heart. How can he do it? There are so many beautiful and passionate women!


    He is lucky and proud.


    "Wuwuwu Brother Su, don''t scare us next time! " Lan Su pours in Su Chen''s arms and hugs her tightly, hoping to integrate herself into Su Chen''s body.

 Chapter 723

    "No, no, it must not be." Su Chen gently caresses Lan Su''s hair, with tenderness and doting in her eyes.


    Then, Su Chen releases Lan Su, his mind moves, a dagger appears in his hand, and then he cuts his finger.


    "What do you do, brother Su?" "Seven princesses exclaim, it is shock again is heartache, still have blame.


    "Suck!" Su Chen did not explain, but raised the bleeding finger and put it in front of the seven princesses: "suck blood!"


    "Ah?" Seven princesses can''t understand.


    "Darling!"


    Seven princesses see Su Chen so serious, can only bite Su Chen''s finger, suck a mouthful of blood.


    With Su Chen''s blood inhaled by her.


    Her face began to change, because she felt the scars on her body Actually began to recover!!!


    Very fast.


    Moreover, there was no scar left.


    Next, Su Chen let Mo Qingwu, Liu Xi and others suck blood.


    After the whole process came down, Su Chen smiled: "your man''s blood is the most precious."


    It''s a treasure indeed.


    Women nodded heavily, but their faces were heavy.


    "Su Chen, you shouldn''t be exposed." Mo Qian dances seriously. Su Chen''s blood is more powerful than any other magic medicine! If anyone knows this, Su Chen will be in danger!


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles. His fighting style has almost revealed his characteristics of super terrifying physical recovery. Some people must have known that his blood is not ordinary. That is to say, the royal family and other forces of the Wanlong Dynasty are fighting his children''s attention, which also shows that this has been exposed, right?


    However, Su Chen is not afraid.


    With the world''s heavenly way and horrible physical recovery power, Su Chen and others dare not say, but dare to say that it''s not easy for him to die. Even if he is not an opponent to the super strong at the level of the top Li Ping, it''s hard for him to die. As long as he can''t die, with his martial arts talent, he can fight against it soon, right?


    Therefore, Su Chen is not very afraid. Ordinary forces really dare not fight for their own attention.


    Then, Su Chen took out some crystal bottles.


    Squeeze his blood into the crystal jar.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing? Seven princesses ask, heartache, Su dust flows a drop of blood, she all heartache.


    "One man will give you a little bottle of my blood." Su Chen said with a smile, "in this way, I can rest assured that as long as you don''t die and drink it, you can completely recover!"


    "No!!!" Seven princess and so on female facial expression big change, almost drinks together.


    "It''s OK, as long as I don''t die, this blood! It can be built all the time! It''s like I lost some blood. I''ll go back to eat some monster meat to make up for it. The blood is back! " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "But..."


    "Nothing." Su Chen interrupts and continues to bleed.


    After a while.


    Nearly ten small bottles of blood are packed in crystal bottles, and Su Chen gives them to the girls.


    And now.


    The four offerings of the Royal cultivators and the battles of Chu Kang, Chen Jianqiu, Xu taotian, etc. have ended.


    All the people from the Wanlong emperor, Xuanwu college, Wang family, qinglongjun and Sun family have died.


    After that, it was post-war cleaning.


    Su Chen didn''t take those space bags and gave them to Xuanfeng royal family, Holy Spirit college, Qin family, etc.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go first!" Then, it''s farewell. First of all, it''s the four worshippers in the Royal practice field who want to leave.


    "If the four elders are good, Su Chen will not send them. Go back and tell Chen Lao that I owe Su Chen a favor from the Royal auction house. In the future, if you can use me, you can speak directly. Su Chen will never refuse!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    Thank you!!!


    This is Su Chen''s character.


    Even if the four of the Royal auction house are not consecrated together, he can solve all the problems.


    But you can''t use it, but you can''t erase the friendship given by others, can''t you?


    "Mr. Su is serious." The four worshipped the respectful way, and their hearts were full of admiration and awe for Su Chen. Su Chen''s terrorist strength and his passionate and righteous character made them recognized from the heart.


    After the sacrifice of four Royal auction houses left.


    Chu Kang came with several royal offerings of Xuanfeng: "Su Chen, we are back."


    "Ancestor, after that, Xuanfeng royal family''s business is my business. I will not say anything else. Xuan''er is my woman!" Su Chen seriously said that he was extremely grateful to Xuanfeng royal family. It can be said that the arrival of Xuanfeng royal family was decisive. If it wasn''t for Xuanfeng royal family, the burning emperor would have died, and yuan''er and his children would have died.


    This friendship is beyond description.


    It''s too big.


    "Hahaha Good! " Chu Kang laughed and was excited.Win the bet!


    Really won!


    It can be predicted that Su Chen will be rebellious in the future. There is no doubt that the Xuanfeng Dynasty will not be mentioned, and the whole southern Ecuador will not find the second such level of evil spirit of Su Chen, right? Now, Su Chen has such an attitude. Later, Su Chen will be the people of Xuanfeng royal family. Xuanfeng royal family will take off completely.


    Later, Qin Zhengzhong, LAN Nan, Xu taotian and others also came to say goodbye one by one.


    For them, Su Chen has the same attitude.


    Later, Qin family, LAN family and Holy Spirit college were all of their own.


    At their most critical time, they came fearless of life and death. Su Chen had regarded the Qin family, LAN family and Holy Spirit College as his own people and home.


    "Su Xiaozi, if you have time, go back to Holy Spirit college." Chen Jianyuan said with a smile.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded heavily.


    After Qin family, LAN family and Holy Spirit college left.


    Su Chen goes to Zhao Wuwei.


    Go to Zhao Wuwei.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen kneels on the ground.


    I kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    "Elder two, I''m back!" Su Chen raises his head and looks at Zhao Wuwei. His eyes are moist again.


    Who is Su Chen most sorry for?


    Burn the sky.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Good boy, come back, come back!" Zhao Wuwei patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "nice to come back! Get up! "


    "Elder two, tomorrow''s burn will be better, I promise!!!" Su Chen is serious. He knows that the two elders have devoted their lives to the burning emperor. The two elders'' greatest desire is to see the burning emperor take off.


    "Tilt dance, Lei mingzong will merge into huotianzong from today!" Su Chen suddenly turns his head and looks at Mo Qianwu: "after that, you all stay in huotianzong. I''m at ease. Huotianzong is my home."


    "Yes!" Mo tilts to dance and nods.


    "Two elders, I will save the master. In the future, the burning heaven sect will become the most powerful sect in Xuanfeng Dynasty and even in the whole Shenwu continent!" Su Chen''s voice is louder.

 Chapter 724

    "Good!" Zhao Wuwei trembled with excitement.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen arranges the girls.


    With the help of Su Chen, the two elders recovered.


    In the main hall.


    Su Chen looks at Zhao Wuwei and says, "elder two, brothers and sisters who died in battle, their families and relatives, please arrange."


    "Yes!"


    "There are skills and martial arts in this storage bag!" Then, Su Chen handed Zhao Wuwei a storage bag: "there are 30 divine level skills and martial arts!"


    "Ah?" Zhao Wuwei almost lost his mind. Thirty? Divine? You should know that the general Yipin force has three or two divine level skills and martial arts!


    "Elder two, I said that it''s not a joke to build the burning heaven sect into the first sect in the whole Shenwu land." Su Chenning said: "I don''t want anything, but I don''t lack martial arts resources!"!!! When I get back to Shizun, I will start to vigorously develop the burning heaven sect! "


    Zhao Wuwei was full of blood and excited.


    His life wish is really to be realized, and it is completely realized.


    "Are you going to save your master?" Zhao Wuwei asked again.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Your current strength can indeed save the patriarch, but you should be careful not to be careless." Zhao Wuwei said.


    Su Chen stands up and is going out.


    But just then.


    Suddenly, a young man came quickly to the front of the hall and said in awe: "elder two, elder martial brother Su, three people have entered the burning heaven sect. Disciples and others ask who they are? They don''t answer. "


    "Three?" Su Chen frowns slightly. Who is that? So bold? Hard to break into the burning heaven? Don''t you want to die?


    That''s the moment.


    Outside the hall, in the distance, three people have come.


    One middle-aged man, two young men.


    The middle-aged, dressed in gray robes, wrapped the whole man in the robes. They looked gloomy and horrible, with dark skin and cold eyes like eagles.


    The two young men, one on the left and one on the right, who followed the middle-aged man in the gray robe, were dressed in red robes. The two young men were indifferent and arrogant.


    Step by step, the three came.


    "Just It''s them! " The young disciple of huotianzong raised his hand and pointed to the three people, saying.


    Su Chen squints and stares at the three people walking towards the hall.


    "Su boy, they are spiritualists!!!" At this time, Jiuyou suddenly said, her voice was dignified: "besides, the three of them are extremely powerful and almost no worse than you, especially the middle-aged man in the gray robe. Even if you use the three powers to transform, it may not be as strong as his


    "Oh?" Su Chen was surprised first, then surprised, but there was no fear.


    Why? Because Su Chen ignores any spiritual cultivation, no matter how strong it is.


    After having the Shenfu, his Shenhun consciousness sea is actually the Shenfu.


    And Shenfu is stable and invincible!


    In particular, the God of heaven.


    The attack way of soul cultivation is to attack the other party''s spirit sea, but he can say that there is no spirit sea and ignore soul cultivation, right?


    "I''ve always wanted to meet spiritual cultivation, and finally I realized my wish!" Su Chen licks his lips, and he has always been interested in spiritual cultivation. Although he has very terrible soul power now, the application of soul skill is still a little awkward. Because he doesn''t have many soul skills, he can only use the simplest soul sword, soul needle and soul net attack. If he can have a strong soul skill, his strength will be improved a lot.


    "Su Chen, pay attention." Zhao Wuwei whispered: "they are very strange. I can''t feel their strength, but there is a very dangerous intuition."


    Zhao Wuwei of course can not feel the strength of these three people, because they are not Qixiu at all.


    Su Chen didn''t spot it, just nodded.


    The next moment.


    Three people have entered the main hall.


    "My husband was captured in summer!" The old man in the grey robe raised his head and showed an ugly face. He said, his voice was very quiet, but it was full of depression.


    "I''m Su Chen!" Su Chen said quietly, "this is Zhao Wuwei, the second elder of the burning heaven sect."


    "They are my disciples, Xue Ao! It''s too old! " The old man in the grey robe said again.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you, elder?" Su Chen asked, addressing the elder is a kind of honorific address, not for anything else, because he is polite before he knows the meaning of the old man in the grey robe.


    "We are from tianhunge!" The old man in grey robe, that is, the summer captivity, is light.


    "Heaven soul pavilion?" Su Chen didn''t hear of the gate. He frowned slightly.


    "Prince Su may not know tianhun Pavilion. Tianhun Pavilion is the gate of the hidden world."


    The clans of the hidden world? Su Chen knew that the clans of the seclusion on the earth were basically a lot stronger than the ordinary clans. Therefore, when he heard the two words of seclusion, he had a little speculation that the soul Pavilion should be strong on that day."Young master Su, how about summer''s Eve? We are here for her. " Summer captivity and road.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s surprise, Xia Xi? Xia Xi did come, but Xia Xi is not his woman. At the moment, he and Xia Xi are friends and close friends. Xia Xi was injured before. Su Chen didn''t let her suck the blood on her finger. It''s mainly because the action is ambiguous, which will cause misunderstanding. Xia Xi should be together with Lan Su in Qingyou Pavilion at the moment, healing.


    The other three came to find Xia Xi?


    "Don''t know what''s the matter with Xia Lao looking for Xia Xi?" Su Chen asked a question, because although the three of them didn''t say that the one who came was not good at it! But it''s cold enough! Su Chen doesn''t think it''s good! One question, of course!


    "Ha ha..." Xia Xuan smiled: "what''s the matter? Mr. Su would like to know more about it? "


    "Yes." Su Chen did not deny.


    "Summer sunset is really a silly girl! Didn''t tell you? " Xia Xuan is a little bit pondered and takes a deep look at Su Chen.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen said with a look


    "Master, what do you tell him to do so much? Just take summer Eve away. " Xiaji''s side, Xue Ao said, in his words, he didn''t put Su Chen in his eyes, even in his eyes.


    "Take it away?" Su Chen''s face was slightly fierce. "Xia Lao, what do you mean?"


    Su Chen, even a fool, knows what happened to Xia Xi.


    "Do you know the real identity of Xia Xi?" "She is the daughter of one of the Lords of tianhun Pavilion. She is the only one."


    "What?" Su Chen knows that Xia Xi was picked up by the head of the Xia family. She has other identities, but she didn''t expect to be so big.


    "Originally, she hid very well, but you were not chased and killed before, I don''t know whether you are alive or dead, and someone wants to hit your child''s attention? Xia Xi went to tianhun Pavilion and made a deal with the pavilion owner. " I don''t care about being known by Su Chen.

 Chapter 725

    Because, at first, he didn''t pay attention to Su Chen.


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s power of super terror when killing Qin feiwu and others, but in the eyes of Xia Xuan, nothing.


    Where is the horror of soul cultivation understandable by Su Chen?


    "What deal?" Su Chen''s face is no longer pretty.


    "Tianhun Pavilion saves your children and your women, and then she gives her own spirit!!!" Why does the leader of Xiaxi want the spirit of Xiaxi? Because the last generation of the leader, the father of Xiaxi, once planted a "soul seed" in the spirit of Xiaxi, once the "soul seed" grows, it is a soul tree. A soul tree can make a soul cultivation immortal, and can increase its strength by 10 times or even 100 times.


    At that time, Xia Xi''s father and mother were killed because of the "soul seed".


    Su Chen is silent, but his heart is full of endless murderous intentions.


    This day, the Lord of soul Pavilion, damn it!!!


    "Well, I''ve said so much. Is it time to hand over Xia Xi?" Summer captive smile way, ugly face deserve that smile, it is terror really.


    "Although I have reached an agreement with him, you have not fulfilled your promise. Now you want to take me away?" At the same second, the entrance of the main hall, Xia Xi appeared, she was still so cold, or the ordinary appearance.


    She was wearing a mask all the time.


    Always!


    Including going to tianhun Pavilion, the leader of tianhun Pavilion didn''t see that she was wearing a mask.


    "In fact, the cabinet leader has sent three of us, the three of us, the three of us, to hide in the air and witness everything. Originally, if Mr. Su didn''t show up at the last moment, we would do something to ensure the safety of Miss Gu Yuan and her baby. But at the last moment, Mr. Su showed up, so we didn''t do anything!" "So, it''s not that we didn''t fulfill our promise, but the appearance of Mr. Su. It''s an accident, which should be borne by you, isn''t it?"


    "Fart!" Lan Su, who came with Xia Xi, was angry. He had seen those who didn''t want to face. He had never seen those who didn''t want to face. This is worse than buying and selling.


    "Little girl, you can eat at random. You can''t talk at random. You will die." Xia Xuan looks at Lan Su, and his ugly smile is full of three points.


    Xue AO and Chen Fu, who were next to Xia Xuan, raised their heads and looked at Lan Su, their eyes twinkling.


    Lan Su''s body trembled, inexplicably cold.


    "Will it die?" That is to say, Su Chen walked towards Xia Xi and Lan Su and blocked Lan Su behind him. Su Chen raised his head and looked at Xia Xuan: "I don''t think he will die. Ha ha..."


    "Su Chen! It seems that you want to treat the heaven soul pavilion? " Xiaji was not surprised, but shook his head: "you are very good, you are a genius. Unfortunately, you are too short-sighted. Do you know what is spirituality cultivation?"


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Xia Xuan at all, but looked at Xia Xi: "you silly girl, you do business with the devil, you will put yourself in."


    Su Chen looks at Xia Xi with some blame and sigh. Xia Xi is really good. She is very kind and attaches great importance to love, even more than Su Chen.


    He really regards Xia Xi as his best friend, but he can see that Xia Xi seems to have feelings for herself, because she looks at her eyes


    But Su Chen has to admit that he Vulgar!!! Although he is not an absolute appearance Association, he is really not moved in the face of Xia Xi, at least for the time being, maybe, it is because of his appearance!


    He kept avoiding.


    That day, he went to Xia''s house, and saved her when Xia Xi was most desperate. She moved to herself. Su Chen saw it in her eyes, knew it, but didn''t break it.


    Men, like beautiful women, is not shameful, it is human nature, but at the moment, Su Chen felt a little ashamed.


    Xia Xi is really a good girl, but he is really vulgar. He even wants to slap himself twice.


    "Jiu you, do you think I''m such a jerk?" Su Chen and Jiuyou are confused.


    "It''s a bastard, but at least you didn''t cheat her. If you tell her you love her now, you are pitying her. You are cheating her, not what she wants. If one day, you really like her, even her appearance is not good-looking can be accepted, that is what she wants, rather than now moved, moved and like, not the same! " Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    Nine you also sigh! Xia Xi is perfect in every aspect. There is only one face. Alas, it''s unsatisfactory! Although know nine you know summer night with mask! But she can''t say, because the summer sunset is set up to let Su Chen know, she said, maybe the result will not be good, or let it be.


    As for Xia Xi wearing a mask, a not beautiful face makes Su Chen slow down. Is Su Chen wrong? In Jiuyou''s view, there is no such thing. Love of beauty, human nature.


    "Jiuyou, you are right. Maybe one day I will really fall in love with this stubborn, proud and forbearing girl!" Su Chen thought to himself.


    Xia Xi''s beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen. After a few breaths, she moves away her eyes.She has a beautiful face. She is even confident that her face is no worse than that of seven princess Chu Xuan.


    However, she will not take off the mask, what she wants is that one day, Su Chen can not care about her face, still like her and love her.


    Although it''s hard, she insists. It''s what she wants in her heart.


    Even if it''s hard, I don''t regret it.


    "Su Chen!!! Can I think you''re provoking me? Are you challenging tianhun pavilion? " The voice of summer captivity is cold. When he speaks, Su Chen doesn''t listen to him at all? Good, good!


    "You really can think that I am provocating you and then tianhunge. What can you do?" Su Chen turns his head and looks at Xiaji. He has no face.


    "Dying!" Chen Fu, with a sharp voice, almost used his soul skills to kill Su Chen, but was stopped by Xia Xuan.


    "Su Chen, before you killed your enemies, you also used soul skill." The way of summer captivity.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded. At that time, he used a wide range of soul swords.


    "But you know what? In my opinion, the so-called soul skill you used at that time was just like a baby learning to walk. It''s ridiculous. You don''t know how powerful the real soul skill is! " The voice of summer captivity gradually became cold: "if I want to, just a moment, I can hang your spirit, break your spirit space, let you go to the yellow spring, do you believe it?"


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to talk, Xia Xuan continued: "but I have told you so much because I think you are a genius, with good talent and strong soul power. If I join the tianhun Pavilion, I can accept you as an apprentice!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Chen shakes her head.


    "Don''t believe what?" The voice of summer captivity is colder.


    "I don''t believe you can hang my spirit and break my spirit space in an instant." Su Chen''s earnest way is


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 726

    "Chen Fu, kill him!" Xia Xuan didn''t say anything more. He could see clearly that Su Chen didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t need to give Su Chen another chance.


    "Yes! Master! " Chen Fu''s cold face flashed a murderous look. He raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen.


    "No!!! Summer abducts elder, everything has nothing to do with Su Chen! " Xia Xi suddenly stood out. His voice was obviously frightened and flustered. Tianhun Pavilion is powerful. No one knows how terrible tianhun Pavilion is any more than Xia Xi.


    Soul cultivation and ordinary martial arts practitioners are totally two concepts and two worlds, so even if Su Chen is evil again and rebellious against the sky, she still has no foundation if she is allowed to be against the strong in the heaven soul Pavilion.


    "Hum!" Unfortunately, can Xia Xi stop it? Chen Fu glanced at Xia Xi, then suddenly drank: "soul tower, suppress it for me!"


    Fall of voice.


    It can be seen clearly that from the center of Chen Fu''s eyebrows, a group of pure black spirits suddenly surged out. The spirits looked small, but they were very solidified and agglomerated, like a black iron ball with a diameter of about 50 cm.


    That group of spirits rippling in the air, suddenly disturbed, coagulated, extremely into a square tower!


    This side soul tower, quiet and quiet, gives Su Chen the feeling that the whole sky will fall down because of its thickness. Moreover, this kind of quiet breath comes from the deepest part of his heart.


    Very strong!


    Although Su Chen is still faceless, he has to admit that Chen Fu''s skill is amazing enough. If Chen Fu is fighting with Qin feiwu, the spirit tower alone can crush Qin feiwu''s spirit into powder in a flash.


    Chen Fu is so cold and proud, it''s not unreasonable.


    Su Chen is still extremely dignified and surprised. Xia Xi and Lan Su can imagine that, especially Lan Su, she was scared to think blank. That kind of fright still permeates directly from the soul. Lan Su can''t speak at all. Standing there, she looks like a stone statue or a walking corpse. She even feels her mind and body are out of shell.


    Xia Xi is a little better, but under the mask, the beautiful face is also pale


    "Go!!!" At the next moment, Chen Fu''s eyes flashed, his throat trembled, and he uttered such a word.


    Immediately.


    Whoo


    There is only a subtle voice like an illusion. Then, the soul tower moves. This move is to go directly to the center of Su Chen''s eyebrows and want to flow into Su Chen''s sea of spirit and consciousness.


    And Su Chen did not stop.


    Su Chen stood there as if he had become a fool. He didn''t speak, his face didn''t change, he didn''t fight, he didn''t defend. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    After a breath.


    The soul tower is hard to enter from Su Chen''s brow.


    Chen Fu watched with his own eyes. He was a little surprised. He did despise Su Chen. In his heart and that of all the people in tianhun Pavilion, only spirit cultivation is superior, while spirit cultivation and body cultivation are inferior. However, he had to admit that Su Chen is indeed a genius in genius, a monster in the monster, and he is ready to have a surprise war with Su Chen. It is absolutely not allowed It''s so easy, but I think


    Su Chen is so vulnerable? More than a target?


    What''s going on?


    It''s not only Chen Fu, but also Xia Xuan and Xue Ao. What''s wrong with them? Is it too easy.


    However, Chen Fu''s soul tower does enter Su Chen''s forehead and eyebrow. This is not a fake. Su Chen can''t turn over the plate!


    There is only one end to Su Chen''s life: the spirit is crushed by the spirit tower and directly falls to the ground to die.


    "Su Chen!!!" Xia Xi''s voice changed completely. She lost her temper. She grabbed Su Chen''s hand: "Su Su Su Chen, don''t scare me! "


    Everything happened too fast. When he came back, Su Chen had been hit by Chen Fu''s soul tower.


    Her heart is full of despair and depression, as well as regret, pain, killing and other emotions.


    "Vulnerable." Chen Fu hums, some uninteresting and some disdainful stare at Su Chen, waiting for the scene of his death


    However.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    In the past.


    Su Chen is still standing there.


    Not moving.


    Chen Fu''s face began to change!!!


    It''s not right.


    It''s really not right.


    According to the principle, if Su Chen''s spirit is crushed, it can only take one breath at most, and then it will die. There are several breaths in front of it.


    Moreover, Su Chen clearly has breath, heartbeat, and very strong blood breath. He is a big living person in any way.


    What''s going on? There is a trace of cold sweat on the repeated forehead, and the bad premonition in my heart is more and more heavy."Ha ha..." At the same time, Su Chen smiled. He gave Chen Fu a deep look. Then he looked at Xia Xuan again. He thought, "can I say that it''s rubbish?"


    Rubbish?! As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, summer captivity meant to shock and kill.


    Old rubbish? In the whole young generation of tianhun Pavilion, Chen Fu can also take photos recently. If Chen Fu is full of rubbish, how many of tianhun pavilion are not rubbish?


    "Damn you!" Before Xia Zikai could speak, Chen Fu''s eyes suddenly turned cold to the extreme. His eyes suddenly changed, and his throat trembled again: "soul wave!!!"


    "Soul wave" two words spit out, obviously, Chen Fu''s face is a little pale, consuming a lot, this move, not easy.


    And in the air, there is a layer of black ripples like water waves!


    The waves roll and stack one by one, just like the waves in the sky. The waves are higher than the waves. The breath is extremely depressed and restrained


    When the waves reached the brow of Su Chen''s forehead, just at the right time, the breath of soul wave ignited to the highest point, and it was ready to reach the highest point. A strong smell of extinction and death almost swallowed up all the air, making people feel cold and heart curdling.


    Xia Xi and Lan Su, even if they are not the target of the "soul wave", just feel a little breath, there is a kind of impulse that the spirit stabs, the spirit knows the sea concussion, and can''t help but want to cover the head.


    It''s terrible.


    Both women are going to have a cardiac arrest.


    It''s worry!


    Facing such a horrible move, what should Su Chen do? Can you do it?


    And in the moment when the two women were almost speechless, all of the "soul wave" rushed into Su Chen''s forehead and eyebrow, without any barrier. They couldn''t believe it easily.


    "No!" Summer night''s beautiful eyes are going to break, the voice is crying, the brain is buzzing.


    Lansu is even going to faint.

 Chapter 727

    "Hahaha There''s a kind of garbage you say again? " Chen Fu suddenly laughed and relaxed, just like those cold windows on the earth for ten years, when the college entrance examination was finished, he was completely relaxed.


    He saw with his own eyes that it was absolutely true to see "soul wave" falling into Su Chen''s forehead and eyebrow. Su Chen would definitely die, absolutely!


    He believed in "soul wave" too much. As one of the most powerful soul skills in tianhunge, "soul wave" almost never failed.


    Not only Chen Fu has absolute belief, but also Xia Xuan and Xue Ao are satisfied with the fact that the result is doomed.


    But the truth is.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Soon, several more breaths passed. Su Chen was still motionless, still breathing quietly and indifferently. His smile was intact.


    All of a sudden, Chen Fu can''t accept it!!!


    He roared: "you Are you a man or a ghost? Ah?! "


    Chen Fu really can''t accept it. Su Chen completely overturns what he has always believed and believed.


    Xiaxuan and Xueao were not much better. They both held their breath.


    "Said you are rubbish, you still don''t believe, ha ha..." Su Chen stares at Chen Fu and shakes his head disdainfully. Then, all of a sudden, Su Chen''s voice suddenly cools down: "you have also made two moves and given you the chance to show yourself. Are you satisfied? Now that I''m satisfied... "


    Su Chen''s voice was a little ferocious three points: "since satisfied, then give me to die!"


    Su Chen suddenly raises his hand.


    Heavy divine sword smashed out!


    Sword out.


    One space seems to disappear into nothingness.


    A sword breaks everything.


    One sword, swing all.


    Chen Fu was born with the sword.


    Touch!!!


    Chen Fu, burst.


    Explode into nothingness.


    What''s more, after Chen Fu''s body was blown up, the spirit was rippling. The heavy divine sword didn''t even let go of the spirit. One sword fell on the spirit and tore Chen Fu''s spirit.


    It''s the same sentence, breaking all the laws!


    It''s so powerful that nothing can''t be killed! Including spirits!


    In fact, spiritual cultivation is very powerful, but it is not without restriction.


    In general, soul cultivation is better than body cultivation and Qi cultivation. After all, soul cultivation is easier and more sudden than body cultivation and Qi cultivation.


    But if you start first, but you haven''t killed, seriously injured or taken the other side, then, next, you will be miserable.


    Just like Chen Fu, he is spiritual cultivation. He is ruthless in spirit skill and spirit cultivation. But what about his physical cultivation and Qi cultivation? Very ordinary, even garbage.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s heavy divine sword is under pressure. What can he resist?


    Chen Fu is hopeless and indescribable. He looks at the heavy sword and kills himself. He doesn''t understand it until the moment before he dies. Why? Why? Why can su Chen ignore his soul skill?


    Why? He really didn''t close his eyes.


    Another ten or so breaths.


    All was quiet.


    Xia Xi and Lan Su finally have some thoughts.


    The two women stare at Su Chen, leaving only endless admiration. When a man is excellent to the extreme, he is radiant and unstoppable.


    Su Chen is like this.


    Can''t even the demons of tianhun Pavilion hurt a hair of Su Chen?


    More than a dream!


    "You You killed my apprentice? " Xia Xuan''s voice was hoarse, as if he could not speak.


    "You want to kill me, I will not kill him? Can''t we invite him to drink? " Su Chen smiles.


    "It seems that you really want to treat heaven soul Pavilion!" Xia Xuan shook his head: "when you know how strong tianhun Pavilion is, you will regret what you have done. Tianhun pavilion has passed on for thousands of years, and no enemy can survive, you are no exception."


    "Old man, don''t you avenge your apprentice?" Su Chen shrugged uninteresting: "I really want to know how powerful is tianhun pavilion? Why don''t you tell me. "


    Rampant!


    Su Chen is rampant to the boundless.


    Xia Xuan almost lost his mind.


    Under the gray robe, the ugly face, ferocious, was totally out of shape.


    A cloud of spirits was rippling over his head.


    He was surrounded by the most terrifying soul power, neighing and harassing.


    Xia Xi and Lan Su can''t bear it anymore. The two women step back, step back, step back, step back hundreds of meters. Rao is still feeling the pain that their spirits are almost powdered.


    The spirit of summer captivity is too strong!


    Can see Su Chen again, unexpectedly still motionless, stand there, seem to be nothing to feel the same, even, Su Chen still quite provocative, disdainful, playful smile way: "old thing, I can''t wait."Xia Xuan stares at Su Chen and stares at him. He wants to see what Su Chen is thinking.


    After thousands of years of captivity, he was the first time to meet such a arrogant man!


    Completely arrogant to the point of out of control ah!


    But he can''t see through.


    Su Chen''s eyes are too deep.


    "Soul annihilation!!!" Next second, all of a sudden, Xia Xuan killed Yisheng. His old eyes suddenly brightened. He raised his head abruptly. Under the gray robe, a gray spirit suddenly appeared.


    That spirit, actually condenses into the beast.


    The beast is a small animal that swallows the sky!


    Engulf the amazing and desolate nature. The spirit gathering animal is like engulfing all things. In the self rotation, it goes straight to the dust of Suzhou with its tremendous annihilation and engulfment power.


    "Very strong! It should be very strong! " Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou in the bottom of his heart. He is very excited. Xiaji is much stronger than he thought. No wonder Xiaji is so arrogant and reasonable.


    That is to say, Su Chen has no divine space, only Shenfu, and can ignore any divine attack. Otherwise, if he has divine space, he will definitely be swept, crushed and annihilated in the whole divine space in the face of the summer captivity. This move is too powerful!


    How to describe it.


    If Su Chen''s soul sword is like an axe used to cut trees on the earth, he will fall down one by one and cut down trees. The "soul annihilation" captured by Xia is a chainsaw, and it is also one of those chainsaws with extremely fast speed and great power.


    It may take an hour for Su Chen to cut a tree, but only one breath for soul annihilation.


    What makes this essential difference? It''s the control of the spirit.


    Su Chen can feel that Xia Xuan''s control over his own spirit has reached a very precise level!


    And Su Chen himself can''t do it.


    This is the essential difference.


    It''s also the difference of soul skill.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva silently, and was really eager.

 Chapter 728

    That''s the second.


    Hiss!!!


    "Soul annihilation" sinks into Su Chen''s forehead and brow.


    "I don''t believe you''re still alive?!" In the words of senhan, his "soul annihilation" doesn''t fall on Su Chen, but on a martial arts cultivator of the three or five levels in the world of Juji, who only has the right to die.


    The whole tianhun Pavilion is full of 100000 people. There are only a few people who can perform this move of "soul annihilation"!


    Xia Xuan is extremely confident. Even though Su Chen behaved so strangely before, he is also confident.


    However.


    The reality is often face.


    After a few breaths.


    "Cough Old man, it seems that there is no essential difference between you and your apprentice. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    Xia Xuan shivered all over, standing there, ignorant!


    Can''t talk!


    How could this happen? Summer captives constantly ask themselves.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    This kind of strange thing, don''t say that he was captured in summer, even in the history of ten million years of inheritance of tianhun Pavilion, no one has ever met it!


    Summer captives are going crazy!


    What''s going on?


    "Any other moves?" Asked Su Chen, looking forward to it.


    "You..." Xia Xuan almost spits blood. He clearly sees Su Chen as a look of expectation and excitement!


    Su Chen waited for a few breaths, then shook his head sadly: "old man, you really let me down. Since there are no other moves, then you can go back to the West!"


    The sound falls.


    Su Chen makes a sword.


    That is to say, in this second, Xia Xuan''s body shape trembled, his speed was very fast, and he wanted to escape.


    "Good speed, but not fast enough!" Su Chen seems to have known for a long time. His light way is that "no trace" is suddenly unfolded. Su Chen seems to move in a blink of an eye. Between ten thousand breaths, he suddenly blocks the way of Xia Xuan.


    "Soul shock!!!" Xia Xuan roars. Su Chen stops him. He feels the danger of life and death. He looks pale and is driven to the extreme. He is in a panic. It''s totally subconscious. His soul skill will come out again.


    The gray spirit, like a heavy hammer, roared forward to the forehead and brow of Su Chen.


    But Su Chen I don''t feel it at all. It''s just like a gust of wind.


    It doesn''t work!


    "Don''t struggle. It''s a waste of energy to do useless work!" The light way of Su Chen, the heavy divine sword stabs towards the front fiercely, the speed is very fast, a sword comes out, poof, the sword body doesn''t enter the heart of summer captivity.


    Death!


    Summer captivity!


    Xia Xuan is unwilling to stare at Su Chen. The blood flows quickly from the corner of his mouth. His eyes gradually fade.


    A thick shadow of the spirit rippled from the head of the summer captivity.


    Su Chen, without hesitation, raised his hand with a fist: "breaking the sky!!!"


    With one blow, the spirit of summer captivity turned into nothingness.


    The process of Su Chen killing Xia captive is not much slower than that of Chen Fu.


    Also, for Su Chen, what is the essential difference between Chen Fu and Xia Zhuan when he ignores the attack of gods and spirits?


    Su Chen takes it for granted.


    But not far away, Xue Ao But almost kneeling on the ground.


    If Su Chen just kills Chen Fu, he He He bites his teeth. It''s acceptable. It''s OK to be captured by Xia Shizun! In tianhun pavilion are the top five super strong!


    So dead?


    Don''t you think that if you don''t enter the territory of futu, you can''t find several people who can kill him in the whole Shenwu land? What''s going on? He had an illusion that Su Chen was like an ant.


    Next moment, Su Chen turns to look at Xue Ao.


    Su Chen looked at it. In a moment, Xue Ao couldn''t control it any more. He was so scared that he knelt down on the ground!


    "Rao Forgive me... " Xue Ao is not proud and indifferent, but only begged.


    "I can spare you." Su Chen smiled: "you go back to tianhun Pavilion and tell your Pavilion master that he is thinking of the spirit of Xia Xi. This is looking for death!"!!! But I gave him a chance, in three days! Let him come to me personally to ask for a pardon. Maybe, I''m in a good mood and can spare his life! If he doesn''t come to me in three days! Then, when I have time, I will go to tianhun Pavilion myself. At that time, he has only one way to die! Go away! "


    "Yes, yes..." Xue Ao almost fainted because of Su Chen''s crazy words. The whole Shenfeng land, except for those old monsters in Fu Tu domain, is Su Chen the only one who dares to warn the Lord like this? But, he dare not refute a sentence, leave a thought only, then hurry to leave! Hurry up! He didn''t want to face Su Chen for a second!


    After Xue Ao left, Su Chen looked at Xia Xi again: "Xia Xi, don''t do stupid things later..."


    "Yes!" Xia Xi nods. She clenches her pink fist. She has made a decision. Su Chen is really terrible and excellent. Others are leaving. He is flying. Now Su Chen has taken off. What about the future?Xia Xi thinks that if she goes on like this, she can''t see Su Chen''s shadow, can she?


    So, she decided to integrate "soul species".


    Originally, she was going to wait a few years, get ready, and then merge the soul seeds. Now She can''t wait!


    Time is everything.


    "Well, Xia Xi, su''er, go to Qingyou Pavilion first!" Su Chenning said, then he picked up two storage bags from the ground, which were taken away by Xia and Chen Fu.


    Su Chen has a look.


    Then.


    Great joy.


    There are many soul skills in their storage bags.


    Among them, there are three that Su Chen is most interested in!!!


    The first "annihilation of the soul", which was the move that Xiaji used before, was so horrible that Su Chen knew it.


    The second "soul dragon" is to gather the soul dragon with the spirit and then drive it to attack. This move is even more terrible than "soul annihilation"!


    The third step, "soul thunder", is a very special soul skill, which is a combination of soul skill and voice skill. The biggest function of this skill is to attack in a large area, but it''s very suitable to attack in a large area. If this skill is successfully cultivated, for example, to deal with 80000 martial arts practitioners such as Qin feiwu, Su Chen is confident that "soul thunder" will come out, and 50000 martial arts practitioners will die in an instant, Too much efficiency.


    "What a harvest! Send the rich boy, really send the rich boy! " Su Chen is happy with Jiuyou road.


    "It''s really a big gain. Now, your biggest short board has been added." Jiuyou is also very surprised.


    It goes without saying that Su Chen has power compression, three power transformation, tiannu arm, mysterious beast bone bonus, plus heavy divine sword, not to mention "real fire body training", "gods and Demons body training". It can be said that he is the strongest in body training, far greater than the spirit training and spirit training.


    And Qixiu? Although it''s not very strong, Qixiu''s skills and martial arts are the most common, not lacking at all.


    Only soul cultivation is very powerful. If it''s well used, it''s too useful. Su Chen has long hoped for a great improvement in soul cultivation. Unfortunately, he can''t get good soul skills all the time. This piece is indeed a short board.


    Now, the short board has finally made up.


    Jiuyou continued: "when you are very, very powerful in spiritual cultivation, then you can definitely improve your strength by combining the three fighting methods of physical cultivation, spiritual cultivation and spiritual cultivation. I''m looking forward to that."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Su Chen licks his lips. He wants to practice now. However, he can''t help it. The master is still suffering in jujianmen. He must go to rescue immediately.

 Chapter 729

    Giant sword mountain.


    On the top of a beautiful mountain with a height of 20000 meters, there are thousands of attics.


    Giant sword gate!!!


    This is the giant sword gate.


    Jujianmen, erpinzong, or the top class of erpinzong. In terms of overall strength, it''s similar to Lei mingzong!


    The current patriarch of the giant sword sect is called Xiao He Dao.


    Xiao He Dao is a half step of creation.


    In addition to Xiao He Dao, there is also a supreme elder in jujianmen, who is the first level of the creation environment.


    In addition, there are more than ten powerful people in the heaven and hundreds of powerful people in the supernatural realm.


    There are 200000 disciples in the whole giant sword sect.


    It''s the strongest force in thousands of miles.


    Especially in recent ten thousand years, the development of jujianmen is very fast, and it''s possible to be promoted to the first-class force.


    Now.


    In the hall of the giant sword gate.


    The patriarch Xiao He Dao sits on the throne.


    Under them are the Yu of the eldest old king of jujianmen! Two elder Zhang Wei! Three elder Liu Bing! Four elder Lin Shi!


    In addition to these four elders, there are other deacons and law enforcement hall leaders of jujianmen.


    Well, there is another person. He is gray haired, thin as firewood, with weak breath and scars all over his body. Who is this person? Huo Shou wins.


    "Huo Shou wins. From today on, you are free." Xiao He Dao suddenly said.


    "Why?" Huo Shouying doesn''t understand that he has been locked in a water prison, and every day is a torture of life and death. Let''s say the bones on him!!! In this year''s time, life has been broken a hundred times! Every time I was tortured and broken, I was forced to feed healing pills. When I was almost recovered, I was tortured and broken!


    In the past year, he suffered more than death. Even in the end, he was numb.


    The thing he longed for most every day was to die. However, if he could not die, he even wanted to kill himself.


    He thought that he would live in a prison all his life.


    I didn''t expect


    Today, all of a sudden, he was released. Even he was able to come to the main hall to see the master of the giant sword sect. He did not understand why all this happened?


    "There''s no reason. You used to be a factotum disciple of jujianmen. After all, you have some feelings!" Xiao He said faintly, looking to Zhang Wei, the second eldest brother: "elder two, what you have done in this year has brought great harm to Huo Shouying and apologized to him."


    Huo Shouying doesn''t understand any more.


    What happened?


    Next second, Zhang Wei came to Huo Shouying and said, "brother Huo, I''ve been wrong this year. I hope brother Huo can forgive me!"


    Huo Shouying didn''t say a word. In his heart, he wanted to swallow Zhangwei''s flesh and blood.


    Who put him in prison and tortured him? It''s Zhangwei.


    When he was in jujianmen, he and Zhang Wei were both disciples of the factotum. At that time, there were some contradictions. However, later, he left jujianmen, and Zhang Wei stayed in jujianmen. With the passage of time, Zhang Wei has become the second elder of jujianmen. He has been a powerful man in the eight levels of heaven. Huo Shouying thought that Zhang Wei would never remember that year After all, it''s just a contradiction. Now Zhang Wei can''t even look up to Huo Shouying.


    How can I think of


    Zhang Wei not only cares, but also


    "Why apologize?" Huo Shouying stares at Zhangwei''s eyes, quietly.


    "Wake up!" Zhang Wei smiled awkwardly: "I hope brother Huo can forgive me!"


    Wake up? Shit!


    Of course, it''s because of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s reputation is growing. Jujianmen is ready to let Huo Shou win. They are afraid of being retaliated by Su Chen.


    But before Huo Shouying was released, he suddenly got the news that Su Chen had been killed by a strong and poor man, and he was already dead. So, the matter of Huo Shouying was suppressed again.


    However, recently, the news came that Su Chen came back alive. Moreover, his strength is so powerful that he can be called a demon. One move can kill Qin feiwu, a nine level martial arts cultivator in the realm of creation.


    The high level of the giant sword gate is frightened!!!


    Especially Zhangwei.


    "Ha ha Wake up? " Huo Shouying doesn''t believe it. In the past year, Zhang Wei personally tortured him ten times and eight times. What kind of person is Zhang Wei? Huo Shouying is too clear.


    "Come!" The next moment, the patriarch Xiao He Dao suddenly said.


    Immediately.


    Outside the main hall.


    Two disciples came in carrying a box.


    "Open!" Xiao He said again.


    Two disciples opened the box.


    In the box are pills, herbs, martial arts, skills, etc


    It''s all martial arts resources.


    Moreover, the grade is not low.


    "Huo Shouying, don''t you need martial arts resources? These are yours! " Xiao He Dao stood up, walked to Huo Shouying''s body, said with a smile, and patted Huo Shouying on the shoulder: "you used to be a disciple of jujianmen. You are a family!"Huo Shouying is silent, his heart is sneering, bullshit!!! If it''s true, according to Xiao He Wen, why hasn''t Xiao He Wen ever looked after himself in this year? Doesn''t Xiao He Wen know that Zhang Wei has been torturing himself in a prison?


    Ha ha


    Xiao Hewen knows that.


    Just, totally ignore it.


    Now, all of a sudden, attitude has changed.


    Something must have happened.


    "Brother Huo, here you are. I make it up to you!" Then Zhang Wei abruptly took out a storage bag and handed it to Huo Shouying: "there are a thousand black basaltic stones in it!!!"


    Zhang Wei also gave birth to blood.


    No wonder he is so afraid!


    Su Chen''s reputation is now in the Xuanfeng Dynasty. How loud is it?


    Before today, Su Chen was called Xuanfeng emperor. Of course, there was extreme jealousy, so Huo Shouying won the garbage in the garbage. How could such a damned worker disciple get the disciple of Su Chen''s eternal evil? He couldn''t think.


    Of course, no matter how jealous you are, you can only bear it.


    Now, he expects Huo Shouying to leave jujianmen and go back to huotianzong. Then, Su Chen can not find jujianmen and his troubles.


    Huo Shouying is more puzzled and curious.


    He has been locked in a water prison for the past year, and he doesn''t know anything about Su Chen. So, at the moment, of course, he is extremely curious.


    At the same time.


    In front of the gate of jujianmen, a man appeared.


    Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen, here we are.


    "Who is it?" The two gate guarding disciples of jujianmen stared at Su Chen and drank it. Their voices were harsh and questioned.

 Chapter 730

    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    It is to walk towards the inside of the giant sword gate.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing that Su Chen even wanted to break into the sect, the two disciples were shocked and their voices were loud. They even raised their swords.


    And Su Chen, ignore it.


    Keep going.


    The next moment.


    Two disciples came to Su Chen and decided to use their swords, one on the left and one on the right.


    Su Chen''s face has no expression or movement.


    Click!


    Both swords are heading for Su Chen''s neck.


    However, when the two swords were about half an inch away from Su Chen, suddenly, both swords stopped and couldn''t move forward, just like they were blocked by mountains.


    In addition, the next breath, two swords, broke directly, while the two disciples were flying backwards and seriously injured.


    Su Chen never looked at them.


    Enter the gate.


    First of all, it''s a spacious rock plank Avenue.


    Jujianmen, from front to back, can be divided into Qianmen, Xiayuan, Zhongyuan and backyard.


    Qianmen is naturally a gatekeeper.


    The Commons is a worker disciple.


    The middle court is a formal disciple.


    The backyard is the core disciple.


    When we got to the avenue, many of the disciples of the factotum had found Su Chen!


    Su Chen is not wearing the uniform robe of jujianmen. At a glance, he knows that he is not a person of jujianmen.


    Therefore, many of the disciples of the factotum stared at Su Chen with vigilance and even stopped him:


    "who are you


    "Name it!"


    "What do you want to do when you sneak into jujianmen?"


    "If you know what you''re looking for, you''re going to have to get it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And Su Chen, like a mute, is silent, walking step by step, his eyes still seem to have failed to see these people, completely ignoring them.


    Being ignored, the disciples of the factotum were annoyed one by one. Although they were the factotum disciples, they were also the factotum disciples of the great sword sect of the second level force, stronger than many of the core disciples of the fourth level force and the fifth level force, with their own pride and the attitude of Su Chen, they felt insulted.


    "Stop!!! If you dare to move one more step, you will die! " Some people shouted angrily. There are hundreds of factotum disciples standing in front of Su Chen.


    And Su Chen


    Still did not stop, and even the pace of the pace is not slow.


    The next moment.


    The hundreds of factotum disciples were so angry that they wanted to fight directly, but at this time.


    Su Chen finally looks up.


    "Go away!"


    That''s the word.


    The spirit swam and shook a little.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of factotum disciples were flying out.


    Each one was pale, with red blood on the corners of his mouth. He screamed in pain, covered his head, and his head was about to burst.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, inform the patriarch..." I don''t know who shouted.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is moving on.


    Soon, it was in the middle of the courtyard.


    The movement of Su Chen in the front door and the lower courtyard has already alarmed the middle courtyard. So, just after su Chen arrived at the middle courtyard, there were dozens of martial arts practitioners waiting in the middle courtyard. These dozens of martial arts practitioners were all about 20 years old. Everyone''s strength was on the first and second floors of Shentong state


    "Who are you coming from?!!! Come in the papers! "


    "Break into the huge sword gate, you damn!"


    "Stop! Otherwise, die! "


    "Bold maniacs, dead or alive!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of the dozens of formal disciples raised their weapons and locked Su Chen. Their eyes were motionless and their killing intentions were flashing.


    And Su Chen.


    It''s a sudden raise of hand.


    It''s just a stroke.


    Immediately.


    It''s like a whirlwind, raging and rippling. Those dozens of formal disciples were suddenly thrown away. Blood flowed and seriously injured. Each of them was ugly. All the wounds were caused by the passing of the wind knife.


    "You You Who are you? " Those formal disciples are almost scared to pee. It''s terrible.


    Su Chen''s strength is so powerful that they have an illusion. It seems that Su Chen is many times stronger than their patriarch!


    Moreover, a trace of murderous gas leaked from Su Chen''s body is like a kind of unspeakable thriller to kill the whole world.


    Su Chen is still silent and continues to walk at a constant speed.


    Soon, he arrived in the backyard.


    Backyard.


    Ten core disciples, one by one like the enemy, one by one solemn face, one by one Xuanqi fluctuations, one by one have been ready.When I saw Su Chen.


    The strongest of the ten core disciples on the level one of heaven''s destiny suddenly drank: "tie up the formation!"


    The so-called formation is the sword formation.


    It is composed of twelve core disciples. After the formation, they can fight at least three small realms beyond their level, making their unique move the strongest move.


    In a flash.


    The sword comes out.


    Twelve sword lights rose to the sky, showing regular twelve sided shape, which shrouded Su Chen together.


    And Su Chen


    There was still no expression.


    "Get out of the way!" Su Chen just spits out two words so indifferently, and then, the breath on his body pours out suddenly.


    Then


    The twelve core disciples of the formation all flew backward 100 meters. None of the twelve were still awake, and all of them fainted or even died in an instant.


    But in fact, Su Chen''s breath is only a tenth of it.


    Far away, many disciples watched the scene.


    Scared to death!


    Those twelve core disciples make their goals, their role models and their pursuit benchmarks!


    Those twelve core disciples are the strongest disciples of the whole jujianmen!


    How much envy, awe and glory to bear.


    In the minds of many disciples of the giant sword sect, these twelve core disciples are invincible.


    But now


    Twelve ants met the dragon, didn''t they? Contrast is so exaggerated!!!


    Those disciples of jujianmen were almost stupid. Their minds and spirits collapsed and their world outlook suddenly broke.


    Su Chen doesn''t care about this, but continues to walk.


    In front of him, hundreds of meters away, is the main hall of the giant sword gate.


    Now.


    Under the leadership of Xiao He Dao, those high-level strong men of jujianmen came out.


    One by one, the face is ugly, solemn, scared


    Even, if you look carefully, even Xiao He Dao, the patriarch, trembles slightly.


    Huo Shouying finally has some understanding, because, he saw Su Chen far away!


    "The reason why they want to let me go and give me martial arts resources is that Because son su Huo Shouying''s skinny face was stunned.


    He was too surprised to believe!


    It can be said that in the second half of his life, the greatest hope and sustenance lies in Su Chen.


    Otherwise, at that time, how could he lick his face and come to the giant sword gate? Isn''t it just to get some martial arts resources for Su Chen?


    As a result, he didn''t get it and was put in a water jail.

 Chapter 731

    At the bottom of Huo Shouying''s heart, he felt guilty. He felt that he didn''t deserve to be a teacher and didn''t fulfill his duty as a teacher.


    What is he most eager for in the prison? That is to say goodbye to Su Chen one day!


    He really has great expectations for Su Chen.


    Where do you think


    Su Chen is here?!!!


    Moreover, it seems that the whole huge sword sect is afraid of Su Chen, including Xiao He Dao.


    Huo Shouying suddenly burst into tears. He cried like a child. He was happy to cry. He could not live as if he were dead. He could suffer as much as he could. He could live in darkness. But as long as Su Chen could win, he would be happy.


    This quilt, he Huo Shouying is a waste, but his apprentice, no!


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen is suddenly stunned.


    He looked up and saw Huo Shou win.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s heart seemed to be pierced by ten thousand swords.


    Pain.


    Master is not tortured like a person at all!


    If he is not familiar with the master''s breath, he can''t believe that the person in front of him is his own master. He is so skinny that he is almost only skinny!


    Moreover, Su Chen can clearly feel that all the bones of the master have been crushed. Although they look good now, they have not recovered well. There are too many cracks on the bones.


    What kind of inhuman torture did you suffer in the past year?


    "Su Son Su...... " The next second, Huo Shouying''s voice trembled. His whole body was trembling.


    That''s the second.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    There are several disciples of the giant sword sect, who suddenly rush over!


    Kneeling on the ground.


    Facing Xiao He Dao.


    "Zong Patriarch, it''s him. He wounded the guard disciple, hundreds of factotum disciples, dozens of official disciples, and twelve core disciples, such as elder martial brother Xu and elder martial brother Li. Patriarch He He forced his way! " The disciple said with trembling and endless fear. He raised his hand and carefully pointed to Su Chen.


    Xiao He Dao is full of paleness and embarrassment. Of course, it''s more panic. At this moment, even if Su Chen doesn''t say a word and doesn''t leak a breath, he still has a kind of suffocation of fear.


    Su Chen oppressed him from the heart.


    "Master!!! My apprentice is late! " At the same moment, Su Chen knelt respectfully and kowtowed.


    With tears on his face.


    "Good boy, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up..." Huo Shouying came up quickly, shaking and supporting Su Chen.


    "Master, please tell me all your experiences in this year!" Su Chen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "You What strength are you now? " Huo Shouying hesitates for a moment and asks, if Su Chen doesn''t have enough strength, he will hold in his heart and don''t want Su Chen to take risks.


    "Invincible to the emperor Xuanfeng!" Su Chen was silent for a moment and said only seven words.


    Huo Shouying is stunned!


    There are only a few words left in his mind.


    None Invincible to the Xuanfeng dynasty?


    Is this a dream? Huo Shouying even has a kind of illusion feeling because he can''t accept the torture.


    He opened his mouth wide, shook his hands and pinched his arm.


    It hurts!


    Feel it!


    It''s not a dream! It''s not an illusion!


    But how strong is invincible to the whole Xuanfeng dynasty? He couldn''t imagine it. In Huo Shouying''s thinking, what we can understand is that Yipin''s power is strong, and the patriarch of Yipin''s power generally has the power of creating the realm.


    Difficult Does Su Xiaozi have the ability to create a chemical environment?


    Huo Shouying suffocates completely!!!


    That''s the moment.


    "Mr. Su, welcome to our giant sword gate. It''s really magnificent..." Xiao Hewen came up hard and said, his voice was tense and flattering. He had already regretted it to the extreme. If he knew that Huo Shouying had such a disciple, he would give him ten courage and one hundred courage, but he didn''t dare!


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He''s really scared to billions.


    Once Huo Shouying tells us what happened in the past year, the whole huge sword gate will not exist!


    And the end of his Xiao Hewen, you can imagine.


    Xiao Hewen came up to talk, but Su Chen didn''t even take a look.


    Su Chen''s eyes are on master Huo Shouying: "master, tell me all the things in this year, I want to hear."


    Yes!


    Su Chen wants to hear.


    He really wants to hear it.


    "Son Su, do you really want to listen?" Huo Shouying takes a deep breath and bites his teeth.


    Su Chen nods."I was originally a disciple of jujianmen and a worker, so..." Huo Shou wins the secluded opening.


    But as soon as he opens his mouth, Xiao He Wen will be scared to his heart stop!!!


    What he''s afraid of most now is Huo Shouying telling what happened in the past year!


    So, he said again, interrupting Huo Shouying''s words: "yes, Mr. Su, your master is from jujianmen, we are all family, we..."


    Xiao Hewen''s voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raises his hand and draws it out with a slap.


    Mingming, Xiao Hewen feels that Su Chen has made a move. He also knows that Su Chen wants to slap, and even more that he wants to slap his left face. Everything is so clear.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel how fast, how terrifying, how ferocious Su Chen''s slap was. He even had the illusion that he could avoid the past.


    But.


    The next moment.


    PA!!!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a crisp slap spread.


    Where can Xiao Hewen escape? Don''t say to hide. He can''t even move. When Su Chen''s slap moves forward, his whole body seems to be settled. He stares at the slap.


    Xiao Hewen flew out of the room. At the moment when he was slapped by Su Chen, Xiao Hewen knew how terrible the slap was!?


    His heart sank to the bottom.


    With a slap, Xiao Hewen''s head was almost shattered, his teeth were all dropped, and his face was covered with blood.


    Serious injury.


    After landing on the ground, the spirit space is even more buzzing. It seems that Su Chen''s slap hit the soul deep.


    Outside the main hall.


    Everyone, dead silence.


    It''s all soured.


    In their eyes, the invincible patriarch How could you have been slapped like that?


    How How is that possible?


    But the facts are in front of us!


    Rong has to believe.


    In the dead silence, Su Chen glanced at Xiao He Wen from afar: "I don''t like to be interrupted when my master is talking."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, ah ah, please recommend tickets! New week, hard to ask, have recommended tickets are hard to hit ah! In the big winter, it''s not easy to be more explosive at six o''clock every day! ]

 Chapter 732

    "Sir, you say!" Then, Su Chen looks at Huo Shou and wins, respectfully.


    Huo Shouying swallows a mouthful of saliva, just like being hit by a sledgehammer in the heart. Rao hears Su Chen saying that "the emperor Xuanfeng is invincible". He still can''t figure out what kind of strength Su Chen is?


    It''s like when you let the ordinary people on the earth go into 3000 yuan a month to imagine the life of the world''s richest man, you can''t think of it. Until he saw the world''s richest man drinking hundreds of thousands of dollars a bottle of wine, traveling hundreds of millions of private planes, and following dozens of bodyguards, he would be shocked as if he was pinched in the heart.


    Is Su Xiaozi so strong? It''s only a year!


    Huo Shouying knows that Su Chen is a genius. When he was in the city of gods, he knew!


    But, how also think, Su Chen can arrive such a step.


    Like the parents of a Chinese nation on earth, their biggest expectation is that their children can get one in the exam, but their children can get one in Tsinghua University, or the number one in the exam. Even if they are only 14 or 15 years old, they can get a jump in the exam.


    I can''t take it!


    "Sir, you say!" Su Chen said again.


    Huo Shouying took a long breath and finally spoke again. He said all the things in this year bit by bit.


    Su Chen is not worried. He listens quietly. The more he listens, the more he can''t hide his killing intention.


    Wait until Huo Shouying finishes.


    "Who is Zhangwei?" Su Chen''s secluded opening.


    In an instant.


    Zhang Wei, the second elder, knelt on the ground, shivering as if he had been bombarded by lightning: "Su Su Mr. Su, I I''m wrong. Please give me a chance to make a change. Please, I''ll be a cow and a horse, and I''ll certainly... "


    Without giving Zhang Wei a chance to finish, Su Chen''s body suddenly twinkled and disappeared. At least in the giant sword gate, no one could see him clearly.


    In a breath of ten thousand, he faces Zhang Wei!


    Touch!


    Su Chen doesn''t have much movement, but suddenly a punch falls on Zhang Wei''s abdomen Dantian.


    He abandoned Zhangwei''s Dantian.


    Zhang Wei suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood. First of all, there is endless despair. After all, Dantian is gone, and he is useless! But soon, he became excited, excited, and killed the rest of his life. He thought he would die without burial. Unexpectedly, he left a life. It''s very happy, isn''t it?


    "Sir, I''ve abandoned his Dantian. I''ll take him back to the incinerator clan, and then tell the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of the incinerator clan what he did this year. Well, they must be very happy to send the two elders to the water prison of the incinerator clan, and let him try to taste that life is not as good as death." At the next moment, Su Chen''s quiet voice directly brings Zhang Wei''s excitement and happiness for the rest of his life to the bottom of the valley.


    "No! no No!!! " Zhang Wei was stunned at first. Then, he roared like crazy. His heart would be crushed. What kind of inhuman pain has Huo Shouying suffered in the past year? He knows best that he will enjoy the pain himself? Just think about it, Zhangwei almost fainted.


    "Master of the giant sword sect?" Su Chen didn''t look at Zhang Wei again, but at Xiao He Wen lying on the ground in the distance.


    "Yes, yes..." Xiao He Wen was trembling and trembling. He hurriedly struggled to kneel on the ground, afraid to get to the marrow.


    "Apart from the founder of the two elders, I think there are other people who help tyranny in all the sufferings that my master suffered in your jujianmen in this year." Su Chen said lightly: "these people, I don''t have time to find out one by one. I''ll give it to you. Find out all of them and kill them! Can it be done? "


    "Yes, yes, yes..." Xiao He Wen nodded heavily. Now, what Su Chen said is what he said.


    "Remember, if I let one go, if I know, then, I promise, I will let the giant sword gate disappear." Su Chen''s light way.


    "No I dare not! " Xiao Hewen has made up his mind that as long as it has something to do with Huo Shouying this year, an ant will not let it go.


    "Master, let''s go back!" Su Chen doesn''t say anything anymore. If you want to come here, Xiao He Wen doesn''t dare to disobey Yang.


    "Well, go home." Huo Shouying''s face turned red with excitement.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen and Huo Shou win and come back.


    Of course, with Zhangwei.


    "Sir, I''m sorry!" Standing in front of the gate of the burning emperor, Su Chen suddenly said, "because of me, the burning emperor died nine out of ten!"


    Huo Shouying is stunned, then shakes his head: "it''s gone, it''s gone..."


    "Patriarch!!!" Zhao Wuwei has come out of the clan. When he sees Huo Shouying, he cries excitedly and rushes up. It''s just a bear hug.


    "Elder two, you are suffering..." Huo Shouying sighs.


    "Elder two, it''s this bastard who tortured the master to the present condition!" Su Chen refers to Zhang Wei: "I''ll give it to you and throw it to the law enforcement hall. Let the disciples of the law enforcement hall treat him with the best treatment!"Su Chen''s voice is gloomy!


    Zhao Wuwei takes a deep look at Zhang Wei. His eyes can eat people.


    "Sir, you and the second elder should have a lot to say. I will go to Qingyou Pavilion first." Su Chen said with a smile, then left with a flash of body shape.


    Huo Shouying left huotianzong for a year. He didn''t know anything. First, let the two elders talk to him. After knowing everything, we can make other arrangements.


    Soon.


    Su Chen enters Qingyou Pavilion.


    The Qingyou Pavilion is very large, so it can hold many people.


    Today''s Qingyou Pavilion is a little busy.


    Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu, Chu Xuan, Lan Su, Xia Xi, Gu Qiushui, Ling long, Qin Li, Xu Yaoyao, Liu Xi


    Among them, Xia Xi and Gu Qiushui are not his women, the rest are.


    Before Su Chen went in, he heard a voice:


    "sister Gu Yuan, what''s the name of brother Su''s child?"


    "Sister Gu Yuan, this kid is so smart that he seems to understand me!"


    "Yuan''er, let me touch my belly, will you?"


    "Sister Gu Yuan, do you say that after the baby is born, it is more like brother Su, or more like sister you? Don''t inherit brother Su''s good side


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Xuan, Lan Su, Qin Li, Xu Yaoyao and other lively characters are all around Gu Yuan, full of curiosity and expectation.


    Chu Xuan is sitting on the chair. Her face is full of maternal look, which seems to be full of holy beauty.


    She touched her belly with one hand and talked to the girls.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Chen comes in.


    "Brother Su!"


    "We''re talking about babies!"


    "Brother Su, what''s the baby''s name?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some of the girls said with a happy smile.

 Chapter 733

    "Yuan''er, do you have an impulse to produce?" To be honest, Su Chen is also in a hurry. It''s been a year and a half! Normally, it''s twice the time to conceive in October!


    "No, it''s still early!" Gu Yuan said with a wry smile: "this little bastard can eat more and more recently It seems that if you don''t have enough, you won''t come out! "


    "It''s OK, eat it! Eat hard! There''s not much dad, just a lot of babies! " Su Chen goes to Gu Yuan, squats down, and touches her belly. It''s also a feeling of blood connection.


    "Su Chen, do you want a boy or a girl?" Gu Yuan asked suddenly.


    "Ha ha Girl, of course! " Su Chen said without hesitation: "with you, I will surely have a large number of children, both sons and daughters. However, this first child, I still want a little princess. "


    From the heart.


    His women are already in their twenties, boys and girls must have.


    But, boss, he is really eager for a little princess.


    My daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket. First, I''ll have a little princess to spoil her. Ha ha


    "Well, then we''ll have a little princess!" Gu Yuan said with a smile, "if it''s really a little princess, what''s her name?"


    "Su Shuilan!" Without hesitation, Su Chen is very determined.


    "Brother Su, why is that?" Lan Su is the first one to ask, full of curiosity. Other women are also curious.


    "This child was conceived when I was on the earth. No matter how many children I have in the future, this child may be the only one on the earth. Besides, yuan''er and I know each other on earth Su Chen said with a smile: "water blue! Looking at the earth from the distant void, the earth is water blue. The earth also has a name, water blue star, so if she is a girl, she is called Su Shuilan! "


    "Well! It''s called Su Shuilan! " Gu Yuan''s smile is more and more happy.


    "Brother Su, our child is Su Dacang!" Qin Li''s abrupt way, spit out a small tongue.


    Suddenly, first silence, then


    Cluck!


    A burst of laughter.


    Even Su Chen laughed.


    Indeed, he and Qin Li met in Dachang.


    Can the child''s name be su Dacang? Cough


    The boy is better. If liler is pregnant with a girl, then she is named Su Dachang. Su Chen can''t imagine that picture.


    "Well, be serious." After laughing for a while, Su Chenning said: "lil, after that, you can stay in the burning heaven clan!"


    Qin Li nods heavily. Su Chen doesn''t say that. She thinks so, too. She has already given her body to Su Chen. She is already Su Chen''s person. Of course, she will stay in the burning heaven sect.


    "Linglong, Yaoyao, you two stay! Qingfeng college doesn''t need to go! " Su Chen looks at Ling long and Xu Yaoyao again. The martial arts cultivation resources of Qingfeng college can''t match the future of the burning heaven sect.


    The two women also nodded, and Xu Yaoyao''s face was still a little red. In fact, she had no definite relationship with Su Chen, but she was silent and acquiesced. We can hear that Su Chen was shy about her arrangement, and her heart was a little complicated and sweet.


    "Tilt dance, you stay, too. Lei mingzong and huotianzong merge." Su Chen said again, this is what he said before.


    Mo tilts to dance and nods.


    "Xuan''er, su''er and Liu Xi, do you want to stay in the incinerator? Think about it for yourself. I suggest that you can run at both ends for a while. If you want to come to the incinerator, come to the incinerator for a while." Su Chen looks at the seven princesses, Lan Su and Liu Xi.


    They are different. They all have great power behind them. Moreover, they can''t be incorporated into the great power of Huotian sect for the time being.


    Therefore, it''s not suitable for the three women to stay in huotianzong for the time being. However, in the future, it''s not impossible for huotianzong to develop and merge Xuanfeng royal family, LAN family and Liu family.


    The three girls nodded their heads cleverly.


    "Autumn water girl, summer night, you can stay as long as you want in the burning heaven clan." Su Chen looks at Gu Qiushui and Xia Xi again, especially Xia Xi: "you''d better not leave the burning heaven sect casually. The heaven soul Pavilion is staring at you. I think it won''t give up."


    "I know." Summer night nods.


    "Are the rooms divided?" Suddenly, Su Chen''s heart is warm. In front of her, she is all her own women! What''s more, one by one, beautiful and soul stirring, it would be strange if he didn''t desire it.


    For example, Chu Xuan, the seventh princess, is almost perfect. If she is placed on the earth, she is definitely the goddess among the goddesses. She can kill all the female stars in a second, especially the noble temperament, which is almost irresistible.


    There is also Mo tilt dance, which is just like the fairy coming down to the earth. It''s really beautiful and immortal.


    Before, when he was in Lei mingzong, he had close contact with Mo Qianwu, except for the last step.


    Think about it and eat it.


    And Xu Yaoyao, a little pepper, Ling long, a high cold, arrogant, iceberg like woman, Liu Xi, a bully like elder sister, fan''s violent daughter.Each has its own flavor.


    For a while, Su Chen was dazzled.


    It seems that Su Chen has a bad idea.


    Soon.


    The faces of the girls were red with shame.


    One by one, they all fled back to their rooms.


    And Su Chen coughs awkwardly. He stays in Gu Yuan''s room. Besides Gu Yuan, there are Yu junluo.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry!" Yu junluo looks at Su Chen and bites his lips.


    She apologized because she almost killed Gu Yuan''s baby.


    "Well, I''m sorry." Su Chen sighs, where can blame Yu junluo? He stepped forward and hugged Yu junluo.


    Yu junluo is obviously not used to it. She has not had any close contact with Su Chen so far.


    At the moment, she was hugged by Su Chen. Her breathing was disordered and her body was stiff.


    "Junluo, I remember that we wagered that you would surpass me in three years, otherwise, you would be willing to be my woman..." Su Chen whispered a breath of heat in Yu junluo''s ear.


    Yu junluo was almost soft.


    "I can''t wait for three years!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, don''t say to give Yu junluo three years, that is to give her thirty years, but also can''t catch up with himself.


    Yu junluo''s martial arts talent is terror!!!


    It''s against the sky.


    Taking Yu junluo''s current strength as an example, he even has six levels of magical realm. This speed of martial arts cultivation is appalling.


    Unfortunately, he has too many adventures.


    "Real fire body training", "magic body training", Shenfu, dark extinction, time and heaven, etc. these adventures are really too bullying. Therefore, Yu junluo surpasses himself in three years, which is really a dream.


    "I know that I have no more than Not you... " Yu junluo''s voice is like a mosquito. The original little struggle disappears: "I I''m willing to lose, I I will be your woman from now on! "


    Finish saying, Yu junluo is like being pulled out of all the strength, not supported by Su Chen, she is really paralyzed, that beautiful face, cold face, full of red.

 Chapter 734

    Su Chen looks a little crazy for a while.


    Yu junluo, like Mo Tiao dance, is a fairy. Moreover, Yu junluo is even colder than Mo Tiao dance.


    Let alone this life, that is, the last life, he did not see Yu junluo''s pretty face flushed.


    The red faced Yu junluo is really beautiful.


    "Junlo, tomorrow night, I''ll go to your room." Su Chen takes a deep breath and condenses his voice, which is full of no doubt and hegemony.


    Yu junluo''s face is redder, and her eyes are more tense. She forgets how to breathe.


    Then she ran away like a runaway.


    "Villain, why don''t you say go to junluo''s room tonight?" Gu Yuan asked curiously and gave Su Chen a white look.


    "Tonight, I''ll be with you!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "No, I I Don''t mess about. " Gu Yuan''s face is also red, and with that holy temperament, it gives Su Chen another feeling.


    "Cough, yuan''er, I just want to sleep with you in my arms at night. I won''t mess around!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Su Chen nods.


    Time flies by.


    It''s dark.


    In bed.


    Su Chen hugs Gu Yuan.


    He didn''t do anything bad, just hugged Gu Yuan tightly and enjoyed the quiet and warm.


    If we say, it was because Gu Yuan was pregnant with his own children that he regarded her as his own woman.


    So, with the passage of time, to today, he has been deeply in love with the little woman in his arms.


    Gu Yuan''s theory of beauty is better than that of seven princesses and Mo Tiao dance. If they are scored, they can achieve Nine point nine Of the above scores, Guyuan may only Nine point seven Left and right.


    However, Guyuan has its own unique charm.


    She is like a blooming orchid. She has no dignity of seven princesses, no appearance of ink dancing, no coldness of Yu junluo, no coquetry and loveliness of Qin Li, no softness and weakness of Lan Su. However, she has her own special temperament, which makes men feel relaxed, and makes men feel at home Temperament.


    Hugging Gu Yuan, Su Chen rarely has a kind of inner relaxation.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen fell asleep.


    Gu Yuan stares at Su Chen''s face, stares at him, smiles and is infatuated. When Su Chen falls asleep, she is really handsome. She likes to watch Su Chen fall asleep.


    The next day.


    During the day.


    Su Chen went to discuss the future of Huo Tianzong with his master Huo Shouying and his second eldest brother Zhao Wuwei.


    Now that we are ready to build the burning heaven sect into the strongest sect, we need to make arrangements.


    First of all, recruit students!!!


    Su Chen has put out so many martial arts resources. It must be easy to recruit disciples. Then, it''s easier to add Su Chen''s own movable type signboard.


    And then, the strong.


    This is the short board of the burning heaven sect.


    "In the early days, there were few strong people in the burning heaven sect. Then, we should call for sacrifice!" "Looking back, I will contact Xuanfeng royal family and royal auction house to invite some offerings at least in the realm of creation," Su Chenning said


    "The worship of the creation of the realm?" Huo Shouying takes a deep breath: "isn''t it too strong?"


    "Not strong." Su Chen shakes his head. There are more and more enemies. Later, the burning heaven sect is the base camp. How can we do if the base camp is not strong? Su Chen has his own arrangements. He can''t stay in huotianzong all the time. Then, if the huotianzong is not safe, it''s not a piece of iron plate, and others are wandering outside, they are not at ease!


    "Does it cost a lot?" Huo Shouying asked.


    "For a three-layer sacrifice in the realm of creation, you need at least one million pieces of black basalt or a medium-sized artifact a year!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Huo Shouying and Zhao Wuwei are scared to be silly. The whole burning heaven sect adds up. There are not a million black Xuan stones in the thousands of years'' accumulation!


    "Master, elder two, black basalt is just a number for me. I made more than three hundred million black basalt a while ago."


    Huo Shouying and Zhao Wuwei don''t talk. They feel dizzy.


    Do they even have the illusion that this is Su Chen? Really not God? a year!!! Only a year! A year ago and a year later Contrast


    One year, for those who live hundreds of thousands of years, they will die in the blink of an eye!


    But it took Su Chen a year to become the richest man from a beggar.


    Huo Shouying and Zhao Wuwei can''t imagine how Su Chen did it? Even if it''s God''s bastard, it''s hard to do it, right?


    "Cough Master, you are still the master of the burning heaven sect. " Su Chen continued.


    "That''s not good!" Huo Shouying shakes his head directly. How can he be the patriarch? Isn''t it a joke?


    "You don''t have to worry, sir. First, although your strength is not strong, the most important thing for the apprentice is the martial arts resources. The strength of the master can be quickly improved to at least the nature environment. Second, if it is not for the master to be the patriarch and others to do it, I don''t feel at ease. In the future, the incinerator clan will be the base camp. What I think is to build the incinerator clan into the largest clan in the whole Shenwu continent. ""Here..." Huo Shouying doesn''t say a word. He frowns a little. At the same time, it''s his default.


    "Son Su, what are you going to do next? Give me a thought. " For a long time, Huo Shouying asked. To be honest, he really didn''t have ideas and experience. After all, before, he was only the leader of the liupinzong sect. He was the leader of the liupinzong sect. He was not as good as the disciple of the yipinzong sect. Therefore, his vision must be limited.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just follow the previous set of emperor Huotian!" Su Chen said with a smile, of course, such willfulness is based on his existence.


    As long as Su Chen is still alive, no one dares to question his master, including those high priced offerings.


    As long as Su Chen is alive for a day, the burning emperor will be able to make progress.


    Master may have gone a little way in the early stage, but slowly, he will surely become a qualified patriarch.


    "Here ok I think about it! " Huo Shou nodded and fell into deep thought.


    Su Chen left.


    He is very busy.


    There is a lot to do.


    First.


    Revenge.


    The forces of Wanlong emperor, Qinglong army, Sun family, Xuanwu college and so on who are trying to attack their children and women''s attention are still alive and well. The wave that was killed before can only be regarded as a part of these forces, that''s all.


    Su Chen''s mind is not very big. Someone wants to kill your woman and your child. This revenge must be avenged. Moreover, it is a complete revenge!


    In his heart, none of these forces will let go!!! without doubt!


    Among them, qinglongjun, Sunjia, Xuanwu college and other forces are not too strong in Xuanfeng imperial court. Xuanfeng royal family can easily handle it. Su Chen doesn''t have to do it himself, just give it to Xuanfeng royal family. Xuanfeng royal family must be very happy. After all, once a first-class force is pulled out, a large number of precious martial arts resources can be obtained, right? Although Xuanfeng royal family is rich and powerful, there is no one who dislikes their own cultivation resources.


    The only thing Su Chen has to deal with is the Wanlong emperor.


    The emperor of Wanlong is much stronger than the emperor of Xuanfeng, so we have to deal with it by ourselves.


    Except for revenge.


    Second.


    The fish is soft.


    It''s very likely that the fish is gentle and has been taken away. Of course, there is also a thread that may have changed after receiving the inheritance of the God of war.


    But, anyway, this is a stone in the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, which must be solved.


    Just as it happens, fish is gentle and belongs to the fish family of Wanlong emperor.


    Third.


    About Li Ping.


    Anyway, for the first time, Li Ping was confused and got it.


    Su Chen has always been domineering and revered in women.


    Li Ping is his woman, so we can''t ignore her. Otherwise, in case Li Ping wants to marry someone else in the future? Do you want to watch?


    Of course, Li Ping''s family is a powerful force in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. Although Su Chen is confident, he is not conceited. Now he may not be the opponent of Li family in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. Even Li Ping himself can crush him.


    Therefore, we have to postpone the matter concerning Li Ping.


    "In this way, the first thing is to go to the Wanlong emperor!" Su Chen has made a decision: "it''s far away from the Wanlong emperor, or it''s far away. Even if it''s a flying dragon, it will take ten days and eight days." Su Chen murmured to himself: "just in the ten days and eight days on the road, you can cultivate several soul skills, such as soul annihilation, but you can severely improve your strength!"


    After thinking for a while, Su Chen has some plans and confidence. He is in a good mood.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    Go straight to Yu junluo''s room. He didn''t forget what he said to Yu junluo yesterday: go to your room tonight.

 Chapter 735

    Although it''s not dark yet, Su Chen can''t wait.


    Yu junluo is the coldest woman Su Chen knows!!! It''s the temperament of Guanghan fairy! It''s still emanating from the inner and outer bones!


    This kind of Chang''e like woman makes men most eager to conquer and press on.


    Su Chen has long been looking forward to it.


    What''s more, Yu junluo and he still have the emotional entanglement of the past 100 years?


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen appears quietly in Yu junluo''s room like a ghost.


    Her room, like her character, is cold, simple and empty.


    At this moment, Yu junluo is practicing.


    As expected, he is a man of cultivation.


    As soon as Su Chen appeared.


    Yu junluo opened his eyes: "you What are you doing? "


    Although Yu junluo questioned, there was a slight tremor in her voice. She was very nervous.


    "Junlo, do you admit that you have lost?" Su Chen asked with a smile, and asked again. For this kind of iceberg goddess, if you want to push down, thick skin is the basic condition.


    "I lost." Yu junluo is not that kind of person who likes to quibble. She thinks that she can catch up with Su Chen in three years. But the reality tells her that her cultivation speed is very fast, but Su Chen''s cultivation speed is not human at all.


    The gap is widening.


    Even if, from today on, Su Chen is stagnant, and gives her another two years, she can''t catch up with Su Chen at this moment.


    So if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to argue about.


    "Since I lost, I''m willing to give up." Su Chen''s smile is full of some, but also has some other meanings.


    "I......" Yu junluo finally can''t bear it. No matter how cold she is, she is also a woman. She will be shy and more nervous.


    She stood up and wanted to leave directly.


    However.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen hugged her: "junluo, you said, if you want to give me a baby, will you be as rebellious as the little bastard in yuan''er''s stomach?"


    This is not a lie by Su Chen, but it is based on facts.


    First of all, the father''s genes are the same, all of them are su Chen.


    Yu junluo''s martial arts talent is better than Gu Yuan''s.


    In this way, we can really expect him and Yu junluo''s baby to be more rebellious.


    "Su Chen, you You let me go! " Yu junluo''s pretty face is finally red!!! What''s more, they are as red as ripe apples! The body trembled!


    "No! I will leave the burning heaven sect in a few days. I don''t know when I will come back next time! " Su Chen blew his mouth in Yu junluo''s ear.


    In an instant, Yu junluo was soft in Su Chen''s arms.


    Yeah!


    Next time I come back, I don''t know when.


    You know, this time Su Chen came back, it was a year apart.


    Yu junluo also knows that he can''t escape the Wuzhishan mountain of Su Chen after all. From the moment when she followed Su Chen to Shenwu land, it was decided.


    Su Chen''s figure has been imprinted on her heart.


    "I I I want to be on it! " Next moment, Yu junluo summoned all the courage and said such a sentence.


    Then.


    In the daytime, a big war started.


    For a long time.


    The next day.


    Su Chen woke up early in the morning, while Yu junluo slept soundly and was tired.


    The next few days.


    Su Chen didn''t cultivate. He just accompanied Yu junluo, the seven princesses and Lan Su.


    Five days later.


    A shrill sound went down.


    A huge winged dragon rose to the sky.


    Su Chen stands on the wing Jiao.


    When Yijiao rushed into the air of tens of thousands of meters, Su Chen took a deep breath, sat on the back of Yijiao and fell into cultivation.


    "Soul annihilation", the first thing Su Chen cultivated was this soul skill.


    Deduction.


    Understanding.


    Try.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Su Chen''s cultivation speed is not too fast. At least, compared with Xuanqi martial arts, it''s too slow, but it''s also reasonable. After all, it''s the first time for him to cultivate soul skills. The cultivation of soul skills is totally different from that of Xuanqi martial arts. It needs an adaptation process.


    Time goes by.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Nearly ten days have passed.


    All of them are about to arrive at the imperial city of Wanlong Dynasty. Su Chen finally opens his eyes.


    Stand up.


    What''s his biggest gain in ten days? It''s not to cultivate the soul annihilation into a perfect state, but to learn how to control the spirit with extreme precision.After learning how to control the spirit with great precision, it will be much easier to practice other soul skills later.


    By analogy, to cultivate soul annihilation to the goal of perfection is like cutting down a tree, and the spirit is a knife.


    In the past ten days, Su Chen spent most of his time sharpening his knife, because when it was sharpened, he could easily cut down trees.


    Big harvest is a sharpened knife, not a cut tree, because a sharpened knife can cut many trees.


    "Soul annihilation!!!" All of a sudden, Su Chen suddenly looks up and drinks to the air.


    The spirit comes out.


    However, it is condensed into a very small group, only the size of an adult fist, but the soul of this group is in the form of a beast that swallows the sky. A breath of silence, darkness, and coldness rippled from the beast that the spirit of the God gathers.


    Then, the beast of swallowing the sky formed by the spirit burst out.


    This burst.


    It''s extremely powerful.


    It''s the chaos of a kilometer in the air!


    What if this kind of explosive power erupts completely in the spirit space of a martial artist? The consequences can be imagined.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen is afraid. The true soul cultivation is too strong and strong. Fortunately, he doesn''t have the spirit space, only the spirit house. Otherwise, Xia can kill himself by robbing that old thing?


    After trying the power of soul annihilation, Su Chen nodded with satisfaction and looked at the city with high eyes. He could almost see the outline of the city.


    Big!


    Bigger than Su Chen thought.


    The whole Wanlong imperial city can reach hundreds of millions of square kilometers in area, right? It''s worth hundreds of Chinese countries on earth.


    What''s more shocking is that around the whole city, it has completely surrounded the city wall. Moreover, the highest part of the city wall is up to kilometers, and the lowest part is over 300 meters.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, even if he didn''t want to admit it, but the fact is that he was really scared.


    "It is estimated that the Wanlong imperial city is much stronger than Xuanfeng Imperial City, and the number of martial arts practitioners is likely to reach 350 billion!" Su Chen mutters to himself that a city can hold 350 billion people.


    What ferocity?


    "Faster!" Su Chen can''t help but look forward to it. He drinks it.


    The speed of Yijiao is faster. It is estimated that it will reach the Wanlong Imperial City in a single breath of incense.

 Chapter 736

    Now.


    Wanlong imperial city.


    It''s a place full of people.


    Feisheng practice field is the most special existence of Wanlong imperial city.


    What is flying? As we all know, Shenwu continent is the middle military plane. Since it is the middle military plane, there must be a high military plane. In fact, it is the same.


    It''s not so easy to fly up the high martial plane, just like you want to fly up to the Shenwu continent on earth. It''s basically a dream in a dream, and there is no one in a billion.


    However, there used to be a super genius in Wanlong!!! White invincible! White invincible successfully ascended the high level! In addition, the invincible white rose in the Wanlong imperial city. At that time, countless martial arts practitioners of the Wanlong imperial city saw it with their own eyes.


    Before long, a white invincible statue appeared, a 99 meter high pure metal statue, erected in the center of Wanlong imperial city.


    Around the statue of white invincible, a huge martial arts practice field was soon formed, which was called feisheng martial arts practice field.


    The feisheng training ground is too large to hold 300 million people at the same time.


    From one end of the martial arts field to the other, it may take a long time for a martial arts cultivator to go back and forth.


    Today.


    In the flying cultivation field, there are too many people, almost people next to each other, which can hold nearly 400 million people.


    Why is there such a grand occasion?


    Because, today, in the feisheng cultivation field, there will be a big event -- burning fish devil!


    Fish devil head is the gentle name for fish used by the martial arts practitioners of Wanlong imperial city.


    Since the fish came back from the remains of the prisoner, it has become a bloodthirsty, cruel and murderous devil.


    On September 3, 376, 1897, Wanlong imperial calendar, the second day that Yurou returned to Wanlong imperial city from the prison holding ruins, Yurou killed a family of second class forces in Wanlong imperial dynasty with one sword. On September 4, the fish bathed in blood. On September 6, Yurou destroyed three families, one second class force and two third class forces. On September 11, Yu gently slaughtered six second class forces. On September 14, fish washed a family of Yipin forces in Wanlong imperial city. On September 15, the fish washed four first-class forces with gentle blood.


    It''s only half a month.


    Soft fish has become the synonym of death and demon.


    Of course, fish''s gentle actions also aroused public anger. More and more martial arts practitioners of Wanlong imperial city joined in the fight against the devil.


    Especially yesterday.


    Did the white family just come back from the ancient capital of South Ecuador in the daytime? They directly joined the team of the Crusaders and carried the banner.


    In the daytime, it is very famous in Wanlong imperial city.


    Gai because, ten years ago, was the day the number one genius of the Wanlong imperial city? Did the 21-year-old day cover all the young generation, one person, one knife, it can be called sweeping!!!


    After that, did you march into the ancient capital of South Eritrea in the daytime.


    Back again, ten years later, yesterday, I was thirty-one years old.


    Today''s Day is stronger, it''s just too strong, half step in the sky!!! Such terror!


    In fact, there is no identity in the daytime, that is, Bai Wudi''s direct descendants.


    In those years, when Bai Wudi rose to the high level of martial arts, he left a Bai family. Bai family has always been one of the strongest families in Wanlong imperial city. Bai Wudi is the only son of Bai family.


    Yesterday, white invincible joined in the team of fighting against the devil. On the same day, he captured the fish gently with a silk net.


    The strong fish is gentle, but it''s not the white opponent.


    Today, it''s the devil killing conference.


    Now.


    In the middle of the feisheng training ground, a huge platform has been built.


    The height of the platform is 100 meters long and 10 meters wide. It''s magnificent.


    On the high platform, there have been mountains of firewood.


    What is lingchai? It is the firewood of trees with a life span of more than ten thousand years. These ten thousand year old trees contain rich aura. Once ignited, the fire is extremely amazing and the heat is comparable to that of ordinary real fire.


    And in the stack of wood, there is a very tall and thick trunk of a huge tree. The trunk is towering into the clouds, extremely straight.


    At the top of the tree trunk, it''s a woman who is completely netted by fire silk!


    The woman is just the gentle fish.


    Only see, her face is pale, obviously, the injury is serious, a pair of beautiful eyes are bloody, this is the performance of the devil, commonly known as killing red eyes, her body is full of indescribable evil spirit, murderous spirit, even if not close, can smell a very sharp smell.


    The fish was completely trapped by the silk. It was impossible to open it. She also confessed her life.


    It''s said that the fish is gentle. In fact, there is no relationship between the fish''s gentle and the real fish''s gentle. It''s a Chiling flower demon. The spirit of the fish''s gentle has been completely trapped and imprisoned since it was in the ruins!


    In the past month, the Chiling flower demon has been so vicious and cruel that she came in the name of fish tenderness that the fish family are eager for her to be burned.The Chiling flower demon is also powerful. In less than a month, her actual combat effectiveness has reached the level 9 level of the realm of nature.


    It''s so ferocious!!!


    In less than a month, the actual combat effectiveness has been improved by several small areas.


    The whole Shenwu continent, even if it is associated with the floating Tu domain, can''t find a second person without Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, it is a pity that she is not lucky enough to catch up with the white family who did not go back to the Wanlong Imperial City in the daytime yesterday. She is not an opponent in the daytime.


    On the one hand, the realm of daytime is higher than her.


    On the other hand, there are too many means in daytime. The ancestor of daytime is Bai Wudi, who flies to the high position of martial arts. Since she is the offspring of Bai Wudi, the Bai family certainly has some special terror means to press the bottom of the box. She is not wronged for losing.


    "Chiling flower demon, you have done so many evil deeds, and the retribution has finally come!" In the spirit space, the fish is gentle, happy and resentful.


    "Ha ha So what? I''m dead. Don''t you have to die with me? Besides, you have to carry the black pot for this seat. Everyone thinks that it''s your fish that turns into a devil. Does it feel good to be framed? oh By the way, and the man you love! Tut tut I''m afraid I''ve already forgotten you. Even if I think of you, I have to be contemptuous, disdainful and angry, right The red Ling flower demon sneers.


    "You are shameless!!! Ah ah... " The fish shouted softly and angrily. It''s OK not to mention Su Chen. When it comes to Su Chen, she was really aggrieved. She wanted to say to Su Chen: it''s not me, it''s not really gentle ingratitude! Thinking of Su Chen''s disappointed, cold and unfeeling eyes on that day, she would have convulsive pain! What''s more, the brutal killing of the Chiling flower demon in the past month, she saw it all and collapsed several times.

 Chapter 737

    "It''s a pity that I''m seriously injured. It''s a pity! If you give this seat another ten days! What is this damned day The Chiling flower demon is not willing to die. She was hurt seriously by the day, even the spirit. Now, she can''t even kill the fish gently. If she doesn''t get hurt, it''s her idea that the fish''s gentle spirit will die.


    At the same time.


    Stand at the front of the platform.


    There was a man with broad eyebrows, handsome face, extraordinary bearing, slightly raised head, wearing purple long clothes, introverted breath, holding a long knife, and proud mouth corner. He was standing there with one hand behind him.


    He watched the fish softly and quietly.


    He is the day!!!


    He is the direct descendant of Bai Wudi.


    And behind him, there are countless practitioners. They all look at the day with awe, which comes from their hearts.


    How cruel, tyrannical and despairing is the fish devil''s head? They know it best. Do you think that in the past month, they haven''t organized to deal with the fish devil''s head? Of course.


    Organized no less than twenty times.


    However, he was killed by the fish devil for the second time. The fish devil''s strength was so powerful that he was horrified and rebellious. Even many martial arts practitioners felt that the fish devil was invincible.


    But after the day? Many martial arts practitioners saw it with their own eyes. After only 11 moves in the daytime, they seriously injured the fish devil. Moreover, they caught the fish devil alive with a fire silk net!


    In contrast, the day is really too amazing, too abnormal, too evil, any praise words, can not describe the shock and surprise brought by the day!


    Did he not fall into the name of Bai Wudi!


    Those hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners are talking about:


    "when do you start to cook fish! I''m in a hurry! "


    "Fish devil, you should cut a thousand pieces!"


    "Young master Bai is the reincarnation of the God of war! It''s our luck to have Mr. Bai here. It''s the luck of Wanlong city! "


    "Yesterday, I was lucky to see the fight between Mr. White and the fish devil. You may not believe it. The fish devil is in the hands of Mr. White. It''s like a cat meeting a tiger. Its strength is too far away!"


    "Mr. Bai is getting more and more unpredictable. He is thirty-one years old! It''s impossible for other martial arts practitioners to live! "


    "Any genius who comes across Mr. Bai has only inferiority."


    "If you look at the temperament of Mr. Bai, just standing there will give you a feeling of rising to the top of the mountain!"


    "I have a hunch that in ten thousand years, or even only a thousand years, Mr. Bai will be able to fly to the high level of martial arts!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Naturally, all these comments came into his ears during the day, and the proud smile on the corner of his mouth was a little full-bodied.


    He doesn''t deny it. He just likes to hear compliments.


    Especially when someone compares him with his ancestor, Bai Wudi, he will have an indescribable sense of comfort.


    Now.


    Among the crowd, someone is approaching the platform quickly.


    Who is this person?


    Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s black robe almost covered his body and even his whole face in the robe.


    As soon as he entered the Wanlong Imperial City, he knew the news that the fish had been caught alive and was about to burn.


    The news has spread all over the city.


    He was glad to be surprised.


    Fortunately, it''s a lucky time. Otherwise, he will regret it.


    He almost knew what fish did during this period of time, just one word - killing!!!


    As a result, Su Chen basically judges that the fish is really taken away.


    If the fish is gentle just because it has been passed down by the God of war, its temperament has changed, and it can''t look at itself. It can be explained by biting its teeth. However, it can''t explain the fact that the fish kills innocently and brutally.


    Su Chen is sure that fish soft bone is not a cruel person. Although she has a lot of blood in her hand, it is basically the enemy or the person to kill.


    It''s not her character to kill for no reason.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is close to the high platform. Although he is very low-key, how can he feel it in the daytime? He can''t help but turn his head and look at Su Chen.


    Seeing Su Chen is almost covered by the black robe, which makes him uncomfortable.


    "Who are you? Sneaky? Where do you come from? " During the day, do you stare at Su Chen and ask him faintly? His voice is arrogant. It''s a question. He has the highest status, super strength and unimaginable reputation. Naturally, he is superior to others. So, if you are a little upset, you directly question him. Even if, in the end, who is Su Chen, whether he is sneaky or not, and where he comes from have nothing to do with him in fact, but he''s a question. Then you can ask him OK?


    With the question of the day, for a moment, Su Chen became the focus of attention on the whole martial arts field.


    Su Chen stops. He has some accidents. Does he think he didn''t provoke the daytime? Is it a mistake to try to get close to the platform? Or is wearing a black robe a mistake? Does the day seem a little wider."I asked you something!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, his voice was a little cold and a little bigger in the daytime.


    Around, there is the general questioning sound of the waves:


    "grass, Mr. Bai asks you something, but also pretends to be mute?"


    "Boy, there is no eyesight frame!"


    "Ha ha Ignore the white childe, don''t know how to live! "


    "It''s your honor to ask you something, young master Bai. How can you not talk when you are excited?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen raises his head and doesn''t want to make trouble. He''s going to see the situation first. If he can keep a low profile, he''ll keep a low profile.


    Therefore, Su Chen said, "my name is Su Chen, not from Wanlong imperial city!"


    "First time in Wanlong city?!" Do you pick your eyebrows in the daytime.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Damn you!!! Ha ha... " Does the smile of day slightly ferocious rise, he is very uncomfortable, why? Because when Su Chen answered his questions, he didn''t even have a trace of awe. Does this attitude, in the daytime, seem to be a great disrespect to himself.


    Su Chen frowns and says nothing.


    "Do you know why you deserve to die?" During the day, when his eyes were cold for three minutes, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the 99 meter white invincible statue not far away: "when entering the Wanlong imperial city for the first time, you should kowtow to the old ancestor to show respect, understand?"


    Su Chen is still silent, ancestor? What''s the relationship between the ancestors in the daytime and themselves? Bowing is a sign of respect. It''s human nature. It''s also duty to ignore it. Kneel down and kowtow, ha ha... Is your brain in water?


    "What? Do you hear me Do you drink it in the daytime: or do you want me to repeat it? Yes? "


    Around, again like the sea wave general questioning, yelling sound sounded:


    "do not understand any rules."


    "Why don''t you look up the statue of white invincible? This kid really doesn''t know what to say! "


    "Maybe it''s from a small town. I think I can''t help it! But this is the Imperial City, or the Wanlong imperial city! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is still silent, but under the black robe, his eyes are cold.


    He thinks he''s not in trouble.


    But it''s not afraid.


    The other side, it''s over.


    "Give you three breathing time, kowtow to the old ancestor first, three respectful bangs, then roll to the back, the front position is not qualified for you to approach!" See Su Chen still in silence, in the daytime how thoroughly angry, cold and gloomy eyes, flashed a obliteration.


    Su Chen finally opened his mouth. He raised his head and stared at the daytime. After a few quiet breaths, he said, "you have a lot to say. In my hometown, there is a saying - a barking dog doesn''t bite. You are very good at barking, and I don''t think you can bite. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 738

    instant.


    There was silence.


    It''s like entering midnight at one stroke, just like the death of nobody.


    All of us seem to be smashed and drained of thinking.


    There was only a dull body and a pair of shocked, frightened and cold eyes that almost fell to the ground.


    What did they hear?


    How dare someone Dare to scold Mr. Bai? It''s still so hard to hear.


    In their hearts, Mr. Bai is like a fairy. Among the nearly 400 million martial arts practitioners, at least half of them dare not even face Mr. Bai. They always feel that it is disrespectful to him.


    And Su Chen? This contrast is too strong!!!


    During the day, I was a little confused.


    The reason why he scolded Su Chen was that he was a little upset and uncomfortable with him. That''s all. He just scolded him, which was a kind of bully that was superior to the ordinary martial arts practitioners as a super strong and super evil.


    He thought that Su Chen would kowtow to his ancestors.


    He thought that Su Chen would be frightened and cry by his own shouting.


    But the truth is


    After ten or so breaths, does the face turn red in the daytime!


    In his mind, it was as if he had been set on a fire, which almost made him lose his sense. Under the endless gloomy eyes, he was determined to kill.


    However, no matter how the killing will boil, he didn''t do it directly in the daytime, because he was a man who wanted to face. So many martial artists watched him.


    Can he surrender himself during the day to fight a mole ant? Besides, this ant is eight years younger than him.


    Take a deep breath, do you drink in the daytime: "Bai Li, broke his limbs and threw him out of the Wanlong imperial city."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man standing behind him came out.


    This middle-aged man is thousands of years old. He has a general talent for martial arts. He is thousands of years old. He is only six levels of the environment of creation. Of course, this general situation is compared with that of the day. If he is compared with the ordinary martial arts cultivator, this middle-aged man is a rare existence in ten thousand years. It is the environment of creation!


    The typical guard dress of Bai Li is a dark red animal skin armor, holding a long black, two meter long and silver spear head. This long spear is a top-grade artifact.


    Bai Li is like a mute. Without any words, she looks very quiet and indifferent.


    After he stood out, he raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen. His eyes seemed to be two hooks of killing. After catching Su Chen, he was completely locked.


    That is to say, the moment when Bai Li locked Su Chen, it was obvious that Su Chen was crowded by himself all over the body, and then it spread.


    The area where Su Chen is located is about tens of meters around. It''s empty, air solidified and quiet.


    The next moment.


    Shua!!!


    Suddenly.


    Bai Li moves.


    If you don''t go out, you will be as still as a corpse. When you go out, you will be like a dragon going out of the abyss. It will burn to the utmost. The spear will stab the heart. It will be like a silver point. It can break everything. It will take Su Chen''s chest, but not his heart. Because, in the daytime, you should break his limbs and throw out Wan Long City instead of taking Su Chen''s life directly.


    Between one thousandth of breath, it''s like a flash of thunder and lightning, a magic dragon and a giant demon. Few of the nearly 400 million martial arts practitioners can see how the long gun flies through the air and space. When their eyes catch the long gun, the tip of the long gun is already in front of Su Chen, within one meter from Su Chen!


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    The super one''s move is an indescribable shock


    Bai Li''s terror strength shows all of it.


    Almost all martial practitioners are thinking about what will happen if they are standing in the position of Su Chen at the moment? In this way, I feel cold all over. It seems that Only to die!


    However.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen suddenly shook his head: "gun speed is good, but it lacks a kind of quirky and flexible, not smart enough..."


    The voice falls, the miracle appears!


    The whole person of Su Chen is just like ghosts and gods. They disappear directly without trace. It''s so weird that it makes people feel numb.


    Bai Li''s spear, of course, was suddenly emptied. The silver point at the tip of the spear erupted a tremor of power, but it annihilated both the void and the real void.


    In a breath of ten thousandth, Bai Li''s face changed wildly. There was no more silence and indifference Because, he feels, Su Chen seems to be standing behind him!


    Subconsciously, Bai Li turns around.


    But he just turned around.


    PA!!!


    One arm was like the hand of heaven, which stuck his neck.


    Bai Li didn''t even see how Su Chen grabbed her neck with such a grab?Bai Li''s heart is going to burst. It''s very frightening.


    He can''t imagine how much worse he is than the other side? It''s just that the ants met the dragon!


    That sense of despair and powerlessness is beyond description.


    Stuck in the neck, Bai Li can''t breathe. He stares at Su Chen.


    "It''s too slow." Su Chen''s light way, then


    Boom!


    Su Chen raises his hand mercilessly and turns his wrist at will. Bai Li is like a bullet shot. It''s comparable to the wind and lightning. He can''t control his body at all, rippling in the air and flying backwards.


    After a breath.


    Bai Li flies 500 meters away.


    The life bumps on the rock ground, like the dry land pulling the green onion, which is inserted upside down on the rock floor. The sharp and deep crack of the road is from Baili as the center point, spreading towards the surrounding, almost like an earthquake.


    Bai Li, seriously injured and dying.


    And Su Chen, in the whole process, is like drinking a mouthful of water. It''s hard to describe his lightness. Even his breath, face and eyes have not changed a little.


    It''s like cooling down ten thousand degrees at once!


    To freeze all flesh and mind!


    It''s so quiet that even air doesn''t flow.


    During the day, he was in the same place. His whole body seemed to be filled with cement paste. He was motionless, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at Su Chen.


    "Before, your rudeness and ignorance, I can ignore, next, don''t provoke me, I''m what you can''t provoke." In the dead silence, Su Chen raised his head. Under the black robe, there was no expression on an quiet and handsome face. Did he glance at the daytime.


    Then.


    Without waiting for an answer in the daytime, Su Chen continued to walk towards the front of the platform.


    Why close? Because, only by approaching, can he better determine the soft state of the fish, and then determine what to do next?


    Dada


    Su Chen''s footsteps are not loud, but they are harsh to the end in this huge flying cultivation field.

 Chapter 739

    In the daytime, his face is first red, then pale, and then iron green.


    More than ten breaths were held back. Until Su Chen was standing under the platform and not far away from himself, did he think again in the daytime.


    Then, he was full of fear, anger, fear and shame!!!


    His eyes could almost kill people. He stared at Su Chen as if he saw his father''s enemy.


    Do you want face in the daytime? You need face very much.


    Su Chen''s actions before, the words of disdain for warning and so on, all directly put his face on the ground.


    I can''t bear it.


    What''s more, if we can bear it and be present, nearly 400 million martial artists will see it. Isn''t he a joke in the daytime?


    "Am I the little head of the white family in the daytime! It''s a student of the ancient martial arts school of the ancient capital of South Eritrea! Is thirty-one year old half step dome extremely strong! Do you think I can''t provoke you in the daytime?! Ah!!! " In the daytime, he raised his head suddenly, roared, his voice was torn, his anger was almost substantive, his murderous Qi was shaped and danced, and he rushed towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen did not take care of the day, but raised his head and looked at the fish gently: "nine you, do you see it?"


    "I see. It''s taken away." Jiuyou affirms: "it''s the spirit of an ancient giant demon, occupying the soft spirit space of the fish. The spirit of this ancient giant demon is very strong, but she''s injured. Otherwise, I can''t see it."


    "Is gentleness still alive?" Su Chen''s face changed a little. Sure enough, it was his misunderstanding that was soft. He asked with a tight heart.


    "Should be alive." After a moment''s silence, Jiuyou said: "I can feel that the spirit of the ancient giant demon and the gentle body of the fish can''t reach a perfect fit. This can only be caused by one reason. The gentle body of the fish is still alive."


    "Just live..." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and her nervous heart settled down.


    At the same time.


    Seeing that Su Chen totally ignored himself and completely ignored himself, did he completely lose his sense in the daytime.


    "You want to die!" In the daytime, the long Dao in his hand was suddenly pulled out: "Heaven cutting Dao!"


    When a knife is used, everything will change color, the sword will cross the sky, and the evil spirit will be concentrated.


    A knife, God thunder around, surrounded by purple light.


    One knife out, the air in the whole martial arts field, no longer vitality.


    This knife, very strong!


    Beyond imagination!


    Even Su Chen was shocked. In the daytime, this sword should be the strongest one he had ever encountered.


    This sabre, even for the real martial arts practitioners in the realm of the celestial pole, is it a threat?


    No wonder so proud.


    It''s three points.


    That''s the second.


    Chi Ling flower demon giggles: "fish is gentle, despair? Your brother Su seems to be in danger. Isn''t the day much better than he imagined? Did he provoke the day, but he is dying. If the day is not strong enough, how can we be captured alive? "


    The fish is soft and silent, only endless tenderness and excitement.


    Su Chen has come!


    At the time when she was most desperate and eager to see Su Chen at the end, Su Chen really came, just like a dream.


    The fish''s soft heart melted completely.


    Even if she died, she was satisfied.


    "Why don''t you talk? The fish is gentle. Speaking of it, you have a good eye for men. Su Chen is really excellent. Even in ancient times, he is also a genius against the sky. Unfortunately, it''s a pity!" The Chiling flower demon has some satire of schadenfreude.


    At the same time.


    In the flying cultivation field, countless practitioners are shocked and trembling, almost kneeling down in the terror, and the sword that sweeps the sky is coming!!!


    Under the blade, Su Chen looks so small.


    But.


    Su Chen''s face is still quiet.


    In a flash.


    "Said, let you not provoke me, why not listen?" Su Chen muttered impatiently, and then the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed. From that kind of quiet indifference, into the extinction!!! Annihilation! Become the sun that burns all things! Become the crazy spirit of the bloody waves!


    "Soul annihilation!" Su Chen raises his head, his throat trembles and spits out two words.


    The spirit condenses into the shape of the beast that swallows the sky, just like an illusion Go straight to the day.


    After a breath.


    Seeing that the blade of "sky cutting knife" made in the daytime is about to sink into Su Chen''s body, but at this time, does the daytime suddenly tremble, his face suddenly looks like a dead face, he suddenly raises his hands to cover his head, and screams painfully: "no..."


    Then.


    Do you fall down in the daytime.


    However, he did not die, but was seriously injured and passed out.


    With the crash of the day, the blade of "Heaven cutting blade" was annihilated.The whole process happened too fast, less than a breath, is really miraculous!


    On the martial arts field.


    Touch


    There are already many practitioners who can''t accept it. They fall to the ground and pass out.


    It''s not acceptable.


    Is that the day! Is that a day full of honor and glory! That''s the second? The point is that the sudden, black robed, 23-year-old young man didn''t do anything at all!


    But if you drink at will, will you hurt yourself during the day?


    It''s not a miracle. What is it?


    One by one, they stare at Su Chen with their frightened eyes, as if they have seen the most terrible demon God in the world, as if they have seen the most ferocious murderer God in the world.


    "Jiuyou, soul skill, is better than I thought!" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou. Although soul annihilation does not directly kill the day, it also seriously injures the day. Its power is amazing.


    "Of course, if soul skill is used well, its effect is beyond your imagination!" "In fact, you haven''t fully realized your fighting potential yet!" thought Jiuyou


    "Oh?"


    "You are the third repair!!! But when you fight now, the combination of the three forces can''t be put in and out freely. Some of them fight alone. If you can make soul skill, Xuanqi skill and body skill complement each other and complement each other in the battle, then your combat effectiveness can be improved by a large part. "


    "How to say specifically?" Su Chen is interested.


    "Generally speaking, you are like a person with three knives. When you fight with people, sometimes you use knife No.1, sometimes you use knife No.2, sometimes you use knife No.3. Even if you use knife No.1 and knife No.2 together occasionally, you can''t do it smoothly." Jiuyou said with a smile: "if one day, when you can fight with people, three knives attack at the same time, and all three knives are extremely powerful, extremely fast and extremely free, then 1 + 1 + 1 will not be better than 3."


    "Got it!" Su Chen nodded heavily: "next, my cultivation goal has..."

 Chapter 740

    When Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate.


    The Chiling flower demon is crazy.


    "Ah ah no no Impossible! " Chiling flower demon can''t accept it. She fought with Su Chen. Although she didn''t fight in depth, she also knew the strength of Su Chen. On that day, in front of the ruins, Su Chen''s strength was at most one silk more than her. Now? At least several times more.


    She thought that in the past month, she was rising against the sky, and her training speed was thousands of miles per day


    However, the facts in front of her tell her that her cultivation speed is not as fast as that of Su Chen. Even though she used killing and bloodthirsty, which are easy to be possessed, she was still killed by Su Chen.


    She was hit.


    The Chiling flower demon is also proud.


    She can accept failure, but she put the reason for failure on the basis of bad luck. As long as she is given a few more days, she can


    But in front of her, Su Chen''s appearance slapped her hard.


    Her pride is broken.


    From ancient times, scary? Was it not a 23-year-old boy who blew it up?


    What''s more, this boy is the man that fish loves.


    "Chiling flower demon, my man, is beyond your imagination." She was not surprised, the fish said softly.


    Don''t look at the daytime, but when Su Chen appears, she is sure that even if it is daytime, it won''t be su Chen''s opponent.


    This is a kind of belief in his own man. In the soft heart of the fish, Su Chen is really a God, an omnipotent God. It is very reasonable for any miracle to be put on Su Chen.


    "Bitch, ah ah..." The Chiling flower demon roars angrily. She kills heavily. She wants to crush the fish gently now. Even if she pinches the fish gently, she can''t control the body perfectly.


    But she can''t do it now.


    She was seriously injured in the daytime. The spirit was seriously injured. Now the spirit is very weak.


    Why is not the day spirit repair, how can we hurt the spirit of the Chiling flower demon? This is because the Chiling flower demon can''t control the body perfectly, so when she fights, she consumes a lot. This consumption refers to the spirit.


    The Chiling flower demon regretted his death.


    If she had known all this, she should have killed the fish in the beginning. In that way, although she could not control the fish''s soft body perfectly, she would not have to watch the fish turn over the plate.


    After all, or greedy!!!


    "Is she the devil?" Next moment, all of a sudden, in the stillness, when all the practitioners in the martial arts field are still immersed in the previous shock, Su Chen suddenly drinks it and points to the fish gently.


    Silence.


    First there was silence.


    Then


    Gradually.


    "Yes! She is the devil! "


    "She is a bloodthirsty and cruel devil!"


    "There are not millions of lives in her hands, there are millions of lives in her hands!"


    "Burn her! Burn her


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "But she is my woman." In those more and more hot, more and more murderous, more and more resentful comments, roars, Su Chen''s sudden way.


    Immediately.


    Silence again.


    In the martial arts field, every martial artist has his mouth wide open, and he is nervous, scared and at a loss.


    The fish is so gentle that It''s a young woman who can beat the day in seconds?


    This Is this young man here to save the fish?


    Can''t fish die today?


    For a time, some people were angry, some were worried, some were clenching their fists, some were biting their teeth.


    "But if my woman really kills innocent people, then I will kill her by myself!" Suddenly, Su Chen said again.


    What?!


    Su Chen said this.


    It''s quieter.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen. I don''t know what Su Chen means.


    What does Su Chen mean? The meaning is very simple, as he said, if his women indiscriminately kill innocent people, he will personally kill them.


    Su Chen is not the virgin, nor does he boast of being a good man. Sometimes it''s even more cruel and cold.


    But he has his own bottom line.


    He can kill people, but those who are killed by him are all people who want to kill him. He kills them without any scruples, or that kind of damned person, without scruples.


    However, if we kill innocents indiscriminately, there is no reason to kill a clan or a family just for cultivation, but it touches the bottom line of Su Chen.


    A woman who kills innocent people indiscriminately is possessed and degenerated. He forbids his women to do so.


    Of course, if someone misunderstood his woman


    Even if she is despised by all, even if she is blamed by all, even if she becomes the enemy of all


    He will also stand beside her, will also be her strong backing, will fight against the whole world for her, will never abandon, abandon!!!Soft as a fish!


    Is she wrong?


    From the beginning to the end, she was the victim.


    It is the Chiling flower demon who controls her body to commit murder.


    This is Su Chen, a gentle but cold, cruel but bottom line, bloodthirsty but not indiscriminate killing innocent people, a passionate but affectionate person.


    "Ha ha The fish is soft. Do you hear me? Your man didn''t come to save you. He wanted to kill you and kill you by himself! " Red Ling flower demon one Leng, then, smiled, satisfied smile.


    The fish is soft but inexplicably quiet.


    She believes in Su Chen.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly drank: "the fish in front of you is gentle, not the real fish. The spirit of the fish is imprisoned. It''s really killing innocent people. It''s for the devil. Someone else!"


    What?!


    Su Chen''s drink.


    In the martial arts field, it has long been dead until all things in the sky are dead and reincarnated.


    "What? He found me? " The Chiling flower demon was shocked and lost her temper. She thought that Su Chen didn''t know her existence. There was room for maneuver


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    "Darkness is gone!" Su Chen suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the fish on the high trunk.


    Immediately.


    The pure black light beam pierced the soft body of the fish.


    "No!!!" The goblin screamed.


    That is to say, the spirit of Su Chen suddenly came out and went straight to form a big net to catch the soft spirit of fish and leave the spirit of Chiling flower demon.


    Then, Su Chen''s mind moved.


    The big net came back with the gentle spirit of the fish, while the spirit of the Chiling flower demon wanted to escape. However, she was stained by the dark light, and her spirit was lit like a piece of paper.


    "Ah ah no no This seat is not willing The Chiling flower demon roared in terror.


    Under the spotlight.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    After about ten breaths.


    The spirit of the Chiling flower demon and the soft flesh body of the fish are all turned into nothingness.


    Everybody''s in the eye.


    It turns out that all of them are true. There is another spirit in the gentle spirit space of fish. Is it a big demon? It''s no wonder that the fish has suddenly become a devil, so it is.


    "Gentle, your body is covered with the blood of countless innocent people. Don''t forget it!" Su Chen looses the net of spirits and looks at the soft spirits of the fish. The body says, "I will refine a body with a hundred kinds of flowers for you."

 Chapter 741

    "Su Chen, thank you, thank you, thank you..." The fish is soft, excited and moved. The tender eyes are tender like water. Even the last hesitation in her heart, Su Chen thought of it.


    If Su Chen only killed the Chiling flower demon, and her fish gently regained control of her body, there would still be magic barriers and pain in her heart.


    Why? Because, after all, her body is covered with countless innocent blood! Even if she sleeps, she will be haunted by demons, which will make life worse than death.


    Su Chen knows her.


    "Between you and me, would you like to thank me?" Su Chen smiled, then apologized: "gentle, sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    "Well, you just misunderstood me. Is gentleness the kind of woman who turns her face and doesn''t recognize people and changes her face faster than the weather?" Fish gently crooned, the voice is full of happiness.


    Originally, after she was taken away by the Chiling flower demon, her greatest desire was that Su Chen would one day know the truth and stop blaming her, and she would die with no regrets.


    I didn''t expect that now, she can''t get rid of the misunderstanding with Su Chen, and she will be born soon. It''s good, especially, to have him.


    Su Chen and Yu talk about love gently, while the nearly 400 million martial arts practitioners in the whole flying field are talking about it one after another:


    "fortunately! Fortunately, the young man named Su Chen is here. Otherwise, today, not only the big demon but also the fish is soft! "


    "We mistakenly blame the fish for being gentle. It''s the big demon who killed innocent people indiscriminately. She can''t help herself. Even if she can''t help herself, at last, she doesn''t want the body full of innocent people''s blood."


    "This young man named Su Chen is admirable! Resolutely extinguished the soft body of the fish! "


    "I''ll say that if a goddess like Yurou looks for a man one day, what kind of excellent man will she be? Today, I saw you, and I know that the fish has a soft eye! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen brings the gentle spirit of fish.


    Leave.


    The first thing, rescue fish gently, has been done.


    Next, there is the second thing, revenge and kill the royal family of Wanlong.


    However, the second thing should not be rash.


    We have to take a long view.


    Soon.


    Su Chen takes the fish to live in a restaurant gently.


    In the room.


    Then, Su Chen takes out a crystal bottle. He stares at the crystal bottle. His mind moves. The spirit comes out and goes into the bottle. Then, he begins to sacrifice the crystal bottle with the spirit.


    After a while, it''s easy to finish. A soul bottle is refined and can be used to live for the spirit.


    "Gentle, wronged you for the time being, you are now in this spirit bottle, I will try to find 100 kinds of God flowers for you as soon as possible!" Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Well!" Without hesitation, the fish entered the soul bottle.


    Then, Su Chen gave Yu Qingqing a soul formula for cultivating spirits, which was obtained from the storage bag of summer captivity. It''s not a high soul formula, but if you cultivate, you can slowly increase your soul power.


    Fish gently cultivates a soul formula. It''s something to do. It won''t be very boring.


    "There should be many kinds of flowers in the royal family of the ten thousand dragon dynasty!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Why use hundreds of divine flowers to refine the body for the fish? Because the body of Shenhua is very pure, and it is also suitable for martial arts cultivation. Moreover, it is easy to fit the spirit, and has too many benefits.


    If the body of 100 kinds of Shenhua is really refined, it is much better for the fish to be gentle than her original body.


    Of course, it''s not so easy to get a hundred kinds of divine flowers. Ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t even think about it. It''s just Su Chen who dares to pay such attention.


    "My arrival, the Wanlong royal family should have known?" Su Chen thought again that his high-profile appearance saved the fish gently. As long as the royal family of Wanlong Dynasty was not deaf or blind, it must have known.


    "They should know what I''m here for, right?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing. Of course, he came to the Wanlong emperor to revenge!!!


    Almost killed his women and children, and made the burning emperor bleed for thousands of miles!


    Why don''t we take revenge on this blood feud?


    Although Qin feiwu is dead, he is just a doer.


    The real initiator is the emperor of the Wanlong royal family. Without his order, does Qin feiwu dare to take people to the attention of Da yuan''er and his children?


    "If you know that my appearance is to revenge, then the royal family of the Wanlong Dynasty must be prepared!"


    "I can''t be too impulsive!"


    Su Chen is confident, but not conceited.


    He wanted revenge, not death.


    "Now, I can do it reluctantly if I have all the means to kill a powerful person in the world of the sky!" Su Chen had a similar judgment on himself: "the royal family of the Wanlong dynasty may have a strong dome and may not be even if it is not complete!"


    It''s not su Chen''s guess, but it''s based.The royal family of Wanlong is much more powerful than that of Xuanfeng. The ancestors of Xuanfeng royal family are the top of the nine layers of the realm of creation. It is not impossible for Wanlong royal family to have the ancestors of the realm of dome.


    "Jiuyou, if I want to fight, how can I match soul skill, Xuanqi skill and body skill perfectly?" Su Chen took a deep breath and asked, "if you want to increase your strength in a short time, that''s the only way.".


    "Choose one Xuanqi skill, body skill and soul skill respectively, and then practice, practice and practice!" Jiuyou said with a smile, "you must have gained from your continuous deduction and practice."


    "Do you choose one martial art? I don''t need to think about soul skill. It must be soul annihilation. I only know this one. As for physical martial arts, I don''t seem to have any physical martial arts. Because of the physical strength that I changed and integrated, sky fist can be regarded as physical martial arts, so it''s sky fist. In terms of Xuanqi martial arts, although I have integrated Xuanqi martial arts with spirit and soul, the main part of it is Xuanqi martial arts. " Su Chen murmured to himself, "these are the three!"


    "Well, that''s all three. Then you can start to play! How to make a perfect combination when fighting? " Jiuyou said with a smile, "I can''t help you. You have to do it yourself."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Next.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    He seems calm, but in fact, his mind and spirit in the God''s house crazy deduction.


    Imagine the enemy in front of him. He begins to attack.


    First "soul annihilation" attack, then "sky fist" attack, then "mind and soul disorder"


    I will try "sky fist" first, then "soul annihilation", then "mind and soul disorder"


    Many kinds of successive attack attempts, continuous attempts, and running in yourself. Which attack sequence is the most powerful? Which attack sequence suits you best?


    Su Chen keeps trying and is possessed.

 Chapter 742

    A day later.


    Su Chen is sure!!!


    In the face of soul cultivation, first "soul annihilation", then "mind and soul disorder", and finally "sky fist", why? Because the enemy''s weakest point of soul cultivation is the body. In this case, the last big killing move must be the body martial arts. Soul annihilation is a disturbance. Mind soul disorder attracts attention, and finally kills it with sky fist.


    In the face of physical cultivation of the enemy, first "sky fist", then "mind and soul disorder", and finally "soul annihilation", the weakness of physical cultivation of the enemy is the spirit, there is no doubt that the killing move is "soul annihilation".


    In the face of Xuanqi cultivators, that is, most of the enemies Su Chen met. Then, first "mind and soul chaos", then "soul annihilation", and finally the killing moves are in "sky fist".


    When it''s confirmed.


    Su Chen began to break in the fighting methods of "mind and soul disorder", then "soul annihilation" and finally "sky fist". What did he break in? Run in the time interval between the three.


    At first, Su Chen needs to take one or two breaths apart before he can use these three moves continuously. Three moves come down and five or six breaths go down.


    But, one day, two days, three days later


    Su Chen has been able to use these three moves directly in a breath! It''s already very fast! At least, enough! If the enemy wants to block the three moves in one breath, it''s hard for them to reach the sky.


    At this stage, Su Chen has some experience, but he has not stopped practicing.


    What do you need to deduce after determining the order of three types of martial arts attacks and exercising the ultimate speed? It''s accurate!!!


    In a short breath, all three types of soul skill attacks are launched, too fast, too fast, and too overwhelming. The side effect of this kind of fast and rapid attack is obvious, but it can''t be very accurate.


    It''s like you''re playing basketball on the earth. If you have time to adjust and aim every ten seconds, you can score three goals.


    But what if you get three free throws in a second? How many can you get in? There is no time to adjust and aim.


    The next thing Su Chen needs to exercise is to be able to make accurate moves even when he reaches the limit!


    Time goes by again.


    In Su Chen''s bones, he is a cultivation maniac. When he falls into cultivation, he doesn''t know the passage of time at all.


    One day, two days, three days Ten days Twenty days


    For this accuracy, Su Chen''s sitting is 20 days.


    Twenty days later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    In the eyes flashed a smile!!!


    "Son Su, how are you doing?" Jiuyou asked.


    "A great harvest." Su Chen smiled, confident: "the actual combat effectiveness is at least twice as strong as before! It''s still a conservative estimate. If it''s unexpected, I can even kill the martial arts practitioners in the two levels of the dome and the polar! As for the cultivators of the three levels of the Juji realm, at least, I can guarantee that I can leave alive with your strength! "


    "Not bad!" Jiuyou is also very satisfied with Su Chen''s martial arts talent. She just pointed out a direction for him. Unexpectedly, he did it, and it was very good.


    In fact, it''s not easy to "wave three swords" at the same time, which is why spirit cultivation, body cultivation and Qi cultivation basically have their own weaknesses, and it''s difficult to find a reason why all three are powerful.


    Su Chen, however, broke the impossibility. Just as Su Chen was able to break the impossible God building, there are no myths and miracles that can not be realized in Su Chen.


    Just then.


    Dong Dong


    The door rang.


    For the first time in nearly a month.


    "Who?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, are you there?" The door is a respectful and awed voice.


    "Yes, come in!"


    Soon, a young man came in, he bowed respectfully to Su Chen, and his palace official served him.


    "Mr. Su, you are the palace official of the Wanlong royal family. You serve the emperor all the year round."


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods and sneers at the bottom of his heart. It seems that the emperor of the Wanlong Dynasty can''t wait. Speaking of the emperor of the Wanlong Dynasty, Su Chen learns something from the seven princesses. After all, the seven princesses are the favorite princesses of the Xuanfeng emperor. Sometimes, the emperor of Xuanfeng will tell her about other royal affairs. She naturally knows a lot.


    This king of dragons is called immortal Qin.


    Thirty thousand years old.


    It is only one step away from the real world.


    "Mr. Su, the emperor sent me here to invite Mr. Su to the palace for dinner tonight!" The young palace official said cautiously.


    "Oh?" Su Chen laughs, Hongmen feast? It seems that Qin is ready! And I''m very prepared! So I took the initiative to attack and invited myself to the palace!


    The young palace official was more careful and held his breath. He was afraid that Su Chen would kill him in a rage."OK, I will arrive at night, ha ha..." After a few breaths, Su Chen suddenly laughs: "the kindness of the emperor of the dragon, Su Mou can''t live up to it!"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su!" The palace official was excited and had a dream feeling. In his opinion, Su Chen could not agree. Even a fool, Su Chen knew that the emperor wanted to invite him to the palace to kill him.


    Even the emperor, he said, let him invite Su Chen, just try, don''t expect to really succeed.


    Where do you think


    So Su Chen agreed?


    After the palace official leaves, Su Chen''s smile grows cold, and his killing will soars to the sky!!!


    "Immortal Qin, I hope you won''t let me down!" Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly and murmured to himself.


    -


    "what? He agreed? " In the Yugong palace of the Wanlong Dynasty, a man with a golden robe and a crown suddenly raised his head. He stared at the palace official below and asked in surprise that he was Qin immortal.


    "Yes, the emperor, Su Chen agreed!" Palace official nods heavily.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Palace official nods again: "he agrees personally."


    "Good!" Qin immortal smiled: "ha ha ha What a confident kid, what a conceited kid, what a kid who doesn''t know how to live or die. I didn''t get your kid''s blood, but if I get your blood tonight, it''s better than your kid''s blood, isn''t it? "


    After laughing for a long time, Qin immortal stood up: "prepare the banquet, and put it in the Yugong palace!"


    "Yes!"


    After the palace official left.


    Qin immortal personally went to the deepest Hall of Taihong in the imperial palace to invite the old ancestor.


    "Ancestor, tonight, please go to Yugong palace. Su Chen will enter the palace tonight!" Qin looked respectfully at the old man who was sitting on the cattail, and said.


    The old man opened his eyes and said, "well, I see. That''s the kid with the most powerful blood?"

 Chapter 743

    "Yes!"


    "I hope you don''t let me down!" The old man nodded. The old man was called Qin dikun. He was hundreds of thousands of years old. He was at the peak of the first level of the world.


    After leaving Taihong palace, Qin immortal summoned Qin Tu, the fourth prince!!!


    "Father!" Qin Tu looked at his father carefully.


    "Go to inform the patriarchs of Shentian, Wanshi, Wujia, qinggongzi and yanggongzi that there will be a dinner party in Yugong Hall tonight, and then Su Chen will come!"


    "Ah?" Qin TU was shocked: "Su Su Su Chen? Su Chen


    "What do you think?" Qin immortal snorted: "look at you like this, what? Scared? To be defeated by him once is to be afraid? "


    "No, father, the child is just excited." Qin Tu takes a deep breath, lowers his head, and says that he is really excited. Su Chen has no idea that he is coming to the palace?! Good! Good!! Good!!!


    No matter how rebellious, mythical, tyrannical and invincible Su Chen is If you dare to come to Wanlong palace, you will surely die!


    Not to mention the other, is the father, Qin immortal endless close to the world.


    There are also ancestors, who are the pinnacles of the first level of the world.


    What''s more, the father recently invited some of the most powerful forces in the Wanlong Dynasty, such as Xiao Yi, the leader of Shentian clan, Zhu Yan, the leader of Wanshi clan, and Wu Tiange, the leader of Wu clan. They are all inexhaustible close to the world! Like my father! They are all the top old monsters in the Wanlong dynasty!


    There are also qinggongzi and Yang Gongzi, respectively Qingya and Yang Bi. These two people have great potential. They were invited from Nan''er ancient capital by their father at a great cost. The two people are young and both are about thirty years old. However, they are both students of the ancient military academy in Nan''er ancient capital. Moreover, they are also disciples of the inner Academy of the ancient military academy. They are all strong in the real dome ¡£


    Tonight, this battle, Su Chen even came? Ten lives is not enough.


    In contrast, Su Chen killed Qin feiwu and said nothing in the daytime.


    "By the way, let Baihe know!" Qin immortal suddenly said: "ha ha Is his son seriously injured and dying by Su Chen in the daytime? This old man should also want to kill Su Chen! "


    Speaking of Baihe, Qin immortal is a little uncomfortable, why? Because the white family once had a white invincible, even the royal family, the white family did not give much face.


    However, although Qin is immortal and immortal, he has to admit that Bai Jiabai has left a good thing before he soared.


    Therefore, the strong of the Bai family is not weak at all. Bai He is the early stage of the Juji environment. However, Qin immortal even thinks that Bai He is not weak compared with the old ancestor Qin Di Kun.


    At ordinary times, Qin immortal wants Bai He to fight. That''s a fool''s dream. But tonight, you Bai He won''t refuse, will you?


    "Yes, father!" Qin Tu nodded heavily, and his heart became more agitated. However, there were also some speechless words. Was the father''s exaggeration? The battle was a little intimidating. Su Chen, how could he?


    However, he dare not question his father. He can do what he says.


    "Go!" Qin immortal waved: "tonight, you also come here. Then, if you are in a good mood for your father, you can give you a few drops of Su Chen''s blood!"


    "Thank you, father!" Qin Tu is very happy. He kneels on the ground, kowtows three heads respectfully, and then leaves.


    Qin immortal is silent down, eyes quiet, a person sitting on the throne, for a long time, he murmured: "Su Chen, I hope your blood can help the emperor break through to the sky!"


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    It''s dark.


    Creak.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    He walked out of the restaurant with a smile on his face.


    His pace was not fast or slow. He walked towards the palace.


    And now.


    The palace.


    Yugong hall.


    It''s already full of good wine, fruit and food.


    Qin immortal sits on the throne.


    Below, there are not many people sitting.


    Xiao Yi, the leader of Shentian clan, Zhu Yan, the leader of Wanshi clan, Wu Tiange, Qingya, Yang Zhi, Bai He, and Qin Tu are all uncomfortable and oppressive tonight.


    On the spot, there is no one less than half a step in the sky!!!


    Any one can crush him with one hand.


    He didn''t dare to go out. He just took a drink from time to time.


    In front of the Yugong hall is the Imperial Guard.


    Three thousand imperial guards, like a straight tree, stood there, motionless, not angry.


    These Huang Wei, unexpectedly one by one all has the destiny boundary eight levels, nine levels realm! What a terror!


    What is not a man of eight or nine levels in heaven''s destiny, but three thousand?


    This is the strongest guard of the Wanlong royal family and one of Qin''s immortal cards.


    "Emperor, isn''t Su Chen playing with you? It''s dark and no one has come! " All of a sudden, someone in the Yugong palace opened his mouth. It was Qingya. He laughed and didn''t respect the emperor.Qingya is dressed in a blue long gown, with a loose temperament and a thoughtful face. He lies on a beautiful servant girl, who feeds Qingya wine and fruit constantly.


    Not at ease.


    "Young master, let''s wait patiently. Su Chen, I have checked his information. I don''t say anything else, but it counts! Since he said he would come to the palace for dinner tonight! It will come! " Qin immortal said with a smile.


    "Hum, this is the first time for me to wait for someone, ha ha, or wait for a piece of garbage..." Qingya snorted scornfully: "it''s so amazing. You''d better not let me down. If his blood is useless, then I promise that I will make him into a puppet by pulling his muscles and peeling his skin!"


    "Qingya, when that kid comes, do you or I?" Sitting not far away from Qingya, another young man smiled. He was tall and had a kind of feminine temperament. He smiled playfully.


    "Yang Jian, you live back? A boy from Xuanfeng Dynasty, do you want to do it yourself? " "Back to the ancient martial arts academy, if I say it, you''ll lose a lot," said Qingya with no scruple


    "You mean, we don''t do it..."


    Yang dead licked lips, some bloodthirsty, his hobby is to kill, one day not killing uncomfortable.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll see if that boy is worthy of it." Qingya glanced at the leader of Shentian clan, Xiao Yi, Zhu Yan, and others sitting in the distance, then glanced at Yang dead and said lazily, "if that kid can survive in their hands, we will not be late to start again. Don''t worry, let''s do it, Yang. I''m sure I''ll give you that boy. Although I love killing people, I won''t be like you. You want to kill any rubbish, and you are not afraid to dirty your hands. "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 744

    time lapse.


    It''s completely dark. Tonight, the moon is dark and the wind is high. All the stars in the sky are hiding. It''s dark, giving people a strange sense of tranquility.


    Although there are fine wine, delicious food, beautiful women, singing and dancing in Yugong palace, the atmosphere is not warm.


    Because, tonight''s dinner is purely for killing people, killing Su Chen!!!


    And Su Chen has not yet arrived.


    "Are you really afraid to come?" Qin immortal also has some uncertainties in his heart. Although he is still calm, there is a worry in his eyes. If Su Chen doesn''t show up, it will be difficult to deal with the situation. If he is determined to hide, ten or twenty years later, it will definitely be a disaster for the Wanlong Dynasty. The best result is that Su Chen can send it to his home tonight ¡£


    "Hum, emperor, that kid is obviously afraid. He has no plan to come to the palace!" Qingya snorted: "he played us all......"


    "Young master, don''t be impatient!" Qin immortal said with a smile.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Here comes Mr. Su!"


    The voice of the palace official sounded at once.


    In a moment, Qin immortal eyes more than a touch of ecstasy, and then the most kill.


    The other people in Yugong Palace also have a slight face and twinkling eyes, looking towards the door of Yugong palace.


    Soon.


    At night, a young man in a black robe came slowly.


    He was very young, twenty-three years old, he was in full bloom, his breath was calm and clean, with a soft smile on his face.


    It can''t be seen that he is Su Chen, the supernatural one.


    "As expected, it''s the sixth floor of tianmingjing!" Inside the Yugong palace, a corner, a middle-aged man with a glass of wine muttered to himself. His killing intention didn''t show. It seems that he wasn''t ready to start today. But in fact, among all the people present, his killing intention to Su Chen was probably the most intense. He was Baihe. Was his son the hope of Bai family in the daytime? He was seriously injured by Su Chen and was dying. Even though He saved one life and gave it up. All these things were given by Su Chen.


    "Ha ha Mr. Su is here at last. Let me wait! " Qin immortal a hearty smile, stood up, like to meet their old friends.


    Su Chen didn''t respond at all.


    He doesn''t like to be insincere.


    He came in.


    His eyes swept over Qingya, Yangzhi, Baihe, Zhuyan, Xiaoyi, Wu Tiange and others, and his heart was a little shocked, a wonderful lineup.


    Such a lineup can easily sweep the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, right?


    Let alone, Su Chen also felt the existence of a dome and a peak hidden in the air.


    However, such a lineup also let Su Chen faint some disappointment.


    Doesn''t it even have a two-story dome? Ha ha


    "Immortal Qin, are you the one who wants to kill my women, my children and get blood from my children? Is it you who sent people to attack the people of huotianzong? " Entering the main hall, Su Chen asked directly, without time for nonsense.


    Qin immortal stared at Su Chen and was silent. He didn''t expect Su Chen to be so direct, which made him feel uneasy.


    However, after only half a breath, Qin immortal nodded: "it is the emperor indeed!"


    "Oh, then you have to die." Su Chen makes a sound.


    "Are you so confident that you can kill the emperor?" Qin immortal sneered: "Su Chen, they say you are extremely rampant. I don''t believe you. Today, when I see you, it''s true! Do you know where it is? "


    Su Chen is silent.


    "This is the palace of Wanlong dynasty!!! Do you see it outside the hall? As long as the emperor orders them, they will be desperate to fight with you, fight with you, even hold you and explode themselves! " Qin immortal raised his hand and pointed to the imperial guards standing outside the hall. He drank in a deep voice.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    "Let alone the presence of the young, Yang and Bai brothers in the hall, Su Chen!"!!! Tell me, where do you come from to talk big with confidence? Just one mouth? Or do you think this is the palace of Xuanfeng The immortal voice of Qin is getting louder and more dignified.


    Voice down.


    Qin immortal roared: "all Huang Wei, listen to my order, kill me!"


    Immediately.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of three thousand ways of raising weapons was very shocking. The three thousand royal guards looked up and stared at Su Chen. Each royal guard was full of endless murderous ideas. Three thousand ways of killing together were the ocean of murderous ideas.


    These three thousand royal guards were the accumulation and cultivation of Qin immortal and the whole Wanlong royal family for 100000 years or even hundreds of thousands of years. Each of them was extremely loyal. Each of them was filled with blood and human life. Three thousand people were reasonable, and ghosts and gods were trembling.I can only see that as the three thousand imperial guards released their momentum, raised their weapons and locked down Su Chen, even if they were as arrogant as Qing ya, they all narrowed their eyes slightly and were shocked.


    The next moment.


    "Kill!!!" The three thousand imperial guards suddenly roared in unison, roaring, roaring, roaring.


    And with that roar.


    The three thousand imperial guards are like a batch of runaway wild horses and flying dragons. They have firm eyes, cold faces and stare at Su Chen. They rush forward with neat but swift steps. They step out. Even the air and space in front of them are making way. The ground shakes, shakes and neighs. The three thousand imperial guards are like machines. They have no defense but attack. They are cold It''s chilling, brave and trembling. It''s approaching Su Chen like this!


    After a tenth breath.


    Here we are.


    A long spear with a burning point pierces the air like a silver needle for life. It cuts through the air and flashes silver light to kill Su Chen.


    Su Chen, as a whole, is filled with endless assassins. From a distance, his whole body is covered by the tip of a gun. Even if Su Chen can turn into a fly, he may not be able to hide.


    "What is he going to do?" Qin immortal didn''t understand. When the three thousand imperial guards were at the same time, Su Chen should use his body method and avoid it, instead of staying still. At this moment, Su Chen just wanted to avoid it.


    "What''s the best way?" Qin immortal didn''t believe that Su Chen was just looking for his own death, and didn''t believe that Su Chen would die just after eating the first dish. After all, he prepared so many dishes.


    Then.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    In the blood, Qin is immortal! What did he see? He saw three thousand Huangwei''s long gun attack, really It''s really easy to get into Su Chen''s body. It''s easy to get through Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s body becomes an immature target covered with blood in a flash!

 Chapter 745

    The most unexpected scene of Qin immortal appeared.


    How is it possible? Is Su Chen dead? This is a fake Su Chen?


    Qin is immortal. Other people in the hall can''t accept it. Before that, Emperor Wanlong blew Su Chen too hard. Moreover, in order to solve Su Chen, he made such a battle.


    As a result, Su Chen was killed directly by Huangwei? Is that too dramatic?


    The scene in front of us is not fake!


    Su Chen is not intact. He was pierced by 3000 long guns in a flash. Is he still alive? That 3000 long guns can''t all have eyes and avoid the fatal position of Su Chen?


    Su Chen, there is no doubt that he will die!


    But the truth is One breath, two breaths Three breaths


    Su Chen is still standing there, motionless, and never fell to the ground!!!


    The only difference is that the bruises on his body, the scarlet blood and so on, have disappeared completely.


    He is in good condition.


    Everything is like an illusion.


    It''s like the scene they saw before. It''s an illusion.


    Even the three thousand imperial guards were stunned at the spot, staring at Su Chen one by one. They saw ghosts. They were sure that they had hit Su Chen before! It also pierces the dust of Suzhou! Why the present


    "Sure enough, my ability to recover from injuries, plus my ability to accelerate time and nature, is almost the same as my ability to survive!" At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that he was just a whim. How rebellious was his "immortal body"? The result of the test is good.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen''s mouth corner pulled a touch to ponder.


    That''s the second.


    "Three thousand royal guards listen to orders!!! Blow yourself up! Self explosion! Self explosion! " Qin immortal seems to be crazy, hissing and shouting.


    Immediately.


    The three thousand imperial guards, one by one, didn''t care about their lives at all, didn''t hesitate at all, just obeyed the orders, and they rushed to Su Chen.


    At the same time, it is self explosion.


    And Su Chen?


    Still don''t avoid.


    Only the playful smile on the corner of the mouth is full of three points.


    Then.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The self explosion, which is endless, continuous, roaring and tearing, dusty and scarlet, has begun. The three thousand imperial guards almost burst together. That visual effect can be imagined.


    The whole Yugong palace was originally golden. With the self explosion of the three thousand imperial guards, it quickly became blood red and black red.


    In the whole Yugong palace, there is blood in the air. It''s going to liquefy.


    And Su Chen is still standing there.


    The terrifying physical strength makes him be able to resist the self explosion of the martial arts cultivator in the seven or eight levels of heaven''s destiny, especially after absorbing the blood essence of the gods and demons.


    Of course, he can resist the self explosion of one, two, ten, and twenty martial artists on the seventh or seventh level of the heaven''s destiny, but he can''t resist the explosion of three thousand martial artists together!


    Su Chen is still injured. The blood is dripping, the viscera are displaced, the limbs are broken, the human remains are broken, and there is no manhole on his face


    However, it can''t hurt at all!


    At least, Shenfu is fine.


    That''s enough.


    In the blink of an eye, the injury will be fine.


    After about ten breaths.


    Three thousand imperial guards are all self exploded!!!


    Inside the jade palace, it has become a bloody hell, completely silent.


    Su Chen stood in the middle of the Yugong hall, still standing there, motionless. Except for scarlet, he looked intact.


    Qin immortal is like a sculpture. Standing there, he is also stained with many blood. He has been choked by fear.


    In fact, he really didn''t think that he could let 3000 Huangwei take down Su Chen. However, the meal of Huangwei was not casual, especially that he let 3000 Huangwei do it with the loss of self explosion.


    At least the result should be su Chen''s serious injury!


    But the truth is


    In good condition.


    Even Qin immortal noticed that from the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t even resist or evade. Standing there, his steps didn''t move!


    This is terrible!


    Completely beyond the imagination of thinking!


    Qin immortal stared at Su Chen, his heart was unimaginably depressed, as if there was a blood mountain in his heart.


    In the Yugong palace, other powerful people, such as Qingya, Yangzhi, Baihe, Zhuyan, Xiaoyi, wutiange, qintu and so on, are all better than Qin''s immortality.


    As for Qingya, he was extremely disdainful of Su Chen.


    After all, it''s from the ancient capital of South Ecuador, so the sense of superiority can be imagined.


    But what about the facts?


    Su Chen hasn''t started yet.


    It''s enough for him to face up to it.At least, Qingya is sure that she can''t stand there and will not die with the attack and self explosion of three thousand imperial guards.


    Other don''t say, Su Chen is more powerful than him in resisting attack.


    "Qin immortal, you are very cruel." In the blood silence, Su Chen looks at Qin immortal. The light way is really cruel. The three thousand imperial guards were cultivated by Qin immortal and Wanlong royal family with unimaginable costs and resources. They all die at once. Qin immortal is cruel to others and to himself.


    However, from the perspective of Qin''s immortality, it is worth it.


    He can see through.


    If Su Chen does not die, in the future, the Wanlong royal family will disappear completely!!!


    So, as long as Su Chen can die, all the efforts are worth it.


    "Su Chen, if I am willing to reach a settlement with you and compensate you for a sum of martial arts resources, would you like to?" Qin immortal was silent a little, then asked in a deep voice.


    This is from his heart.


    Of course, it''s only when Su Chen really wants reconciliation from his heart. Otherwise, it''s better to kill him, though it will cost too much.


    "You touch my bottom line." Su Chen said faintly, someone almost killed your woman, almost killed your child, and wanted to drain your child''s blood. What would you do? Will it be reconciled? Ha ha


    "So to speak, not to die?" Qin immortal took a deep breath. His face was stained with blood. There was a ferocity on his face: "Zhu Yan, Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange, kill me three of you! Kill him! "


    Why don''t you directly greet Qingya, Yangzhi and Baihe? Because these three people are too big to use. Once they are used, the Wanlong royal family doesn''t know how much to pay.


    In Qin''s immortal heart, let three people come here to be more confident. Wouldn''t it be better if they didn''t come?


    But Zhu Yan, Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange are different. They are all powerful people in the Wanlong imperial city. They don''t need to pay too much for their driving.


    "Yes!" Zhu Yan, Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange nodded heavily, and their faces were extremely dignified. Their fear of Su Chen had reached the extreme. Although all three of them were close to the sky, and the three joined hands, they were not sure. But Qin immortal''s words could not be ignored. Otherwise, the forces behind them were not far from extinction.

 Chapter 746

    Take a deep breath. The three men walk towards Su Chen.


    Go to Su Chen''s body, showing a triangular trend, and surround Su Chen directly.


    They don''t have any morality to say, let alone one-to-one, three to one, because the feeling of Su Chen is too dangerous for them.


    Just then.


    Su Chen.


    Do it directly.


    Since it''s inevitable, where is the bullshit? It''s better to start first.


    Boom!!!


    Three force transformation, divine power compression, tiannu arm, wide open. The force of 500 thousand dragon drives 300 thousand dragon to return to the divine sword. One sword blows out and locks one of them. It happens to be Zhu Yan, who explodes and cuts.


    As for Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange, Su Chen ignores them directly and doesn''t defend them or ignore them, just as he can''t see them.


    Zhu Yan''s whole body was cold, and the breath of death enveloped his whole body. The whole person was like falling into the ice cellar, even the blood would be frozen.


    Zhu Yan''s face was pale. For a moment, he regretted coming to this flood.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    He wants to live.


    Without hesitation, Zhu shouts, "purple and gold corpses! Out! "


    In an instant.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a giant more than ten meters tall, with purple and gold color. He is full of rage, death, annihilation, killing and ferocity!


    He''s a dead man!


    Zhu Yan is the patriarch of Wanshi gate. Wanshi gate plays with corpses. They refine corpses as puppets to make a fortune.


    In the ten thousand corpse gate, there are three kinds of corpses: iron clad corpse, cold silver corpse and purple gold corpse.


    The highest is Zijin corpse.


    If you want to refine the purple gold corpse, you need to spend a lot of money. Just special metals, aura, high spiritual medicine and so on consume a lot of money. In addition, you need the corpse of the super powerful to refine the purple gold corpse.


    As a result, there are only three or two purple and gold corpses in the whole ten thousand corpse gate.


    The purple and gold corpse in Zhu Yan''s hand is the strongest one.


    This purple and gold corpse has invincible defense and powerful power. Apart from no thinking and not flexible enough to fight, it is quite powerful.


    There are no less than ten people who died in the hands of this purple and gold corpse.


    "Kill!!!" When the purple and gold corpses came out, Zhu Yan forced his mind to calm down. He drank in a deep voice and drove the purple and gold corpses to fight.


    Without hesitation, Zhu Yan directly asked Zijin corpse to use his arm to wave the heavy magic sword against Su Chen.


    But the heavy divine sword, goes forward, does not have any attack direction change, does not have any slightest breath change.


    For the heavy divine sword, one sword is out without fear. No matter what is ahead, it will be broken by one sword.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    The heavy sword suddenly collided with the arm of the purple and gold corpse.


    There is no collision in the imagination.


    In the eye, the arm of the purple and gold corpse was like tofu meeting a knife, which was suddenly missed by the heavy magic sword.


    Pa


    The arm of Zijin corpse was broken and fell to the ground.


    "What?!" Zhu Yan''s breath was severely sluggish, and his heart was pinched. He knew the defense of Zijin corpse, which was indescribable! Why is it so fragile all of a sudden?


    However, without waiting for Zhu Yan to shake The heavy sword continued to move forward, and easily fell into the chest of Zijin corpse!


    Straight through.


    After piercing, we still move forward, lock Zhu Yan and fall down!


    "No!" Zhu Yan could have avoided it. After all, with Zijin corpse''s resistance in front, he was slightly broken by the lock of chongshenjian. He forced his foot and chongshenjian would surely swing empty. However, Zhu Yan believed in Zijin corpse too much and didn''t avoid it at the best time. At this moment, the time of life and death is coming. It''s too late to avoid it again.


    Zhu Yan''s face was pale as white wax.


    He seemed to see the netherworld and the king of hell.


    Time, space, as if in such a moment static.


    Extremely frightened, the shadow of chongshenjian crazily magnified in his eyes.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    The sword fell on Zhu Yan, who burst directly.


    Even the spirit of Zhu Yan was lost under the strong edge of the heavy divine sword.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two harsh voices.


    A long sword pierces Su Chen''s chest directly.


    A long black knife fell into Su Chen''s neck.


    At the same time, how could Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange stand still? They look for the best time, the deadliest point, one hit!"Good! Good!! Good!!! " In the distance, Qin immortal suddenly roared, his eyes bright and excited.


    He did not care about the death of Zhuyan or how it died.


    At the moment, only Su Chen''s eyes were cut through his heart and neck.


    As long as Su Chen can die, that''s enough, isn''t it?


    "Happy for nothing." Qingya shook her head: "I thought this kid could continue to surprise me. I even needed my hand. I didn''t expect..."


    Is Su Chen dead? Of course not.


    He was just afraid of trouble, so he didn''t want to fight while defending. If he wanted to, he could also kill Zhu Yan, Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange.


    However, if you have the ability to recover from the mortal body, why do you need to defend?


    "Qin immortal, you seem happy too early!" The next moment, Su Chen sneers, he slightly lowers his head, glances at the blood on his chest, and then suddenly turns his head.


    Boom!!!


    Heavy magic sword smashed out.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi is behind him.


    Su Chen''s sword is too fast and too sudden, and Xiao Yi thinks that it pierces Su Chen''s heart. Su Chen will surely die, so there is no defense, and even close to Su Chen.


    So


    Heavy divine sword fell on Xiao Yi so easily.


    Xiao Yi didn''t even react, and his whole body burst into a blood mist, including the spirit, and didn''t escape.


    What? A sudden scene, almost like a bolt from the blue, scared Qin immortal almost fell to the ground!


    Heart pierced, not dead?


    Really Are you really immortal?


    While Su Chen smashes Xiao Yi with a sword, Wu Tiange, who is also close to Su Chen, suddenly changes his face. His scalp is as numb as a blow, and his soul is going to be lost. He is totally subconscious and retreats towards the back.


    "Now you want to run? Don''t you think it''s too late? " Su Chen sneers, then, without trace.


    Su Chen is almost as if there is no shadow, just like a smoke!


    By contrast, Wu Tiange''s speed is too slow!


    "No, don''t kill me..." Wu Tiange roared, despairing. He had felt the cold behind him.

 Chapter 747

    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch!


    The sword falls from behind.


    Wu Tiange, die!


    The whole process, from Zhu Yan, Xiao Yi and Wu Tiange around Su Chen, to the death of all three, took two or three breaths.


    It''s scary.


    Between two or three breaths, three of the strongest old monsters in the Wanlong Dynasty died!


    And Su Chen, before and after, used three moves, three moves kill three people!!!


    What strength is this?


    What''s more terrifying is that after killing three people, the terror scar on Su Chen''s neck and the piercing scar on his chest recovered in a flash!


    Qin immortal and others saw the recovery speed of Su Chen''s injury with their own eyes, which was like a dream.


    Even if it''s the real immortal body, it can''t be so exaggerated, right?


    The so-called immortal body means that even the fatal injury can be recovered. However, the ordinary immortal body needs a process to recover after being seriously injured or dying, and there is also a period of weakness.


    Where''s su Chen?!


    Is the recovery just a moment? Half a breath, right? The point is, there is no period of weakness at all.


    It''s too scary.


    Qin immortality and others, in addition to endless fear and shock, then, only greed!


    What kind of blood is Su Chen? Can you have such a miracle like immortal ability?


    If you get Su Chen''s blood, if you get Su Chen''s ability, their strength can''t be increased ten times?


    Such greed made them forget the tyranny of Su Chensheng and Zhu Yan.


    In fact, there is another reason, that is, the strength that Su Chen just killed Zhu Yan is not particularly exaggerated. At least, in the eyes of Qingya, Yangzhi and Baihe, although Su Chen''s strength is beyond imagination, it is not completely beyond the limit. If they do their best, they can not kill Su Chen.


    But where do they know Su Chen didn''t try his best just now!!!


    More than not using your best? Even one tenth of the strength has not been used!


    Su Chen''s powerful "soul annihilation", mysterious animal bones, dark extinction, and even the latest comprehended combination of physical training, soul training, and Xuanqi skills Su Chen did not use any of these super horizontal moves.


    Let alone, Su Chen can borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    "Emperor, brother Yang and I will fight!" The next moment, Qingya licked his lips, greedy eyes would overflow from his eyes, he arched his hands and said in a deep voice.


    Yang also arched his hand.


    "Good!" Qin immortal nodded. Of course, he knew what the two men were up to, but he couldn''t care so much. He wanted Su Chen to die. As long as Su Chen died, what if the blood vessels of Su Chen were taken by Qingya and Yang Chen? How much can I leave? That''s enough.


    Qingya and Yangzhi turn their heads and look at Su Chen. Qingya has an extra sword, a dagger, and a dagger only one meter long. However, this dagger is extremely exquisite, only half of a finger is thin, silvery gray, shining with mysterious light. It''s indescribable. The sword is rippling in the air, and the air in the whole hall will be rippled. This sword It''s still a Taoist instrument. It''s a real Taoist instrument.


    But Yang died, although bare handed, but his right hand has been slightly curled around, in the palm of his hand there is a dark purple lightning like Xuan Qi light in the condensation.


    "You are very strong!!! Before that, you killed three people of Zhuyan, which has proved your super martial arts talent! At the age of 23, it''s really good to kill those who are strong in the half step dome. Even in the ancient college in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador, you are one of the super talents! " Qingya stares at Su Chen, smiles and says that she has confidence in her voice. Why is she confident? Because, he thought that he saw through the strength of Su Chen. The strength that Su Chen showed to Zhan Zhu Yan before was the strength that he thought of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Qingya continued: "but it''s a pity that you are a little bit short. If I give you another three or two years, maybe even brother Yang and I will not be your rivals But now, it''s not three or two years from now! "


    Green Ya says, kill meaning already full-bodied boiling in shiver, say to be excited, he is very eager to Su Chen''s blood.


    "Have you finished?" Su Chen asked lightly.


    "Ha ha..." Green Ya ha a smile: "your indifference, indifference, in my childe''s view, very loaded, wait a moment, you are about to enter the time of death, you can still so indifference, indifference?"


    Qingya takes another look at Yang dead: "brother Yang, don''t start first, let me play with him first..."


    "My hands tickle!" Yang is more bloodthirsty than Qing ya.


    "His life will come to an end. I''ll play first!" The green end curls its mouth.


    Finish.


    The green end moved.


    The wrists are shaking.


    The long, narrow silver gray sword disappeared in a flash. The shadow of the sword was too fast to see.The whole hall can only feel a pure will to kill!!!


    It''s like being locked by God. Heaven wants to kill you. You can''t hide.


    This pure killing intention is still a very cohesive form. It is not scattered at all, but has a clear attack point, which naturally is the direction of Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen''s face is still cold and indifferent, there is more solemnity in his eyes.


    After a breath.


    Here we are!


    Here comes the thin silver gray sword.


    What''s more, it''s not a front attack, it''s a side attack. It''s very strange.


    Su Chen can only say that only by the super powerful spirit can he catch a silk.


    Those who are strong in the sky are so terrible.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen turns his head and raises the heavy sword!


    Resist!


    Ding.


    Under the crisp sound.


    The Chongshen sword and the slender sword were immediately matched.


    A harsh metallic sound.


    The sound was extremely harsh, as if a silver needle had swished into its ear.


    And with that collision.


    Su Chen does not move.


    The whole person of Qingya is motionless, but it appears in front of Su Chen and faces Su Chen.


    The corners of Qingya''s mouth are inexplicably full of a bit of pondering.


    At the same time, the thin sword that collided with the heavy divine sword of Su Chen suddenly curved and curled like a dragon flying. The tip of the sword was a second attack and directly fell into Su Chen''s eyebrow!


    Come on!


    Too fast.


    The second attack of the slender sword was too sudden and fast.


    Even Su Chen didn''t react.


    The slender sword directly fell into Su Chen''s eyebrow.


    Qin immortal great joy!!!


    But instead of cheering, he stared at Su Chen to see if he would die? Only when the result is confirmed can we cheer!


    Unfortunately, the result clearly disappointed him.


    Su Chen stepped back a few steps, his face was pale, but soon, his eyebrows and heart were back to normal, and his face was normal.

 Chapter 748

    "As expected, it''s the blood vessels against the sky!" Qingya said with a smile and licked her lips again, but she was not disappointed.


    Su Chen stared at Qingya quietly.


    "However, although your immortal body is very powerful and seems immortal, any immortal body will have a life gate after all. I''ll find your life gate!" Qingya gently said that he was completely relaxed, because he was sure that Su Chen was not his opponent, as long as he was given time, he would naturally find Su Chen''s life gate.


    "It''s really a strong dome." Su Chen finally opens his mouth, and laughs inexplicably.


    Qingya squints slightly, a little surprised. Can su Chen smile?


    "So, next, I will be a little more serious and show some strength." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    Move the sword again!!!


    "Mind and soul are in disorder!"


    Su Chen''s heart and soul are confused when he moves.


    In a moment, Qingya''s eyes seemed to be a group of magic, a moment of psychedelic, and between that psychedelic, endless swords were twining around. Taoism was bloodthirsty and addicted to heart, and came towards him.


    In his heart, he felt the cold and dangerous breath. Su Chen''s sword was locked on his chest.


    Qingya''s face is solemn, where will there be a trace of hesitation? The thin sword, swing out definitely.


    Those illusions and endless swords disappeared quickly.


    Qingya sighed, "this is your strength?"


    He is a mockery.


    But his sarcasm hasn''t been said yet, and time has only passed half a breath


    "Soul annihilation!!!" Su Chen drinks it.


    In an instant.


    Qingya panicked.


    Because Su Chen''s "soul annihilation" is the attack of the spirit. Moreover, it is very strong. He clearly felt the tension and contraction of the spirit space.


    What scares him most is that he just used all his strength to fight against Su Chen''s mind disorder. All the Xuanqi, energy and mind are on the finger of the sword just now


    At this time, he can''t take enough Xuanqi, energy and mind to avoid the attack of Su Chen''s spirit. Besides, he can''t avoid the attack of spirit.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Ah..." Qingya only thinks that in the spirit space, it seems that he is crushed by a mountain and shakes wildly. His spirit seems to be burned by the real fire, which is extremely painful.


    In just half a breath, it is attacked by "mind and soul disorder" and "soul annihilation". The key is to attack with Xuanqi and spirit.


    Qingya is a wolf in front of her and a tiger behind her. She is totally panicked. Some of them don''t know what to do and are injured.


    He had never encountered such an attack before.


    And this is just the beginning.


    In the panic of Qingya, Su Chen''s eyes are extremely bright.


    "Sky fist!!!" Su Chen suddenly burst into drink.


    A blow.


    This punch.


    Five hundred thousand dragon power driven physical training skills.


    What''s more, from the foundation of the sky fist itself, it''s an endless martial art approaching the Taoist level


    This blow is like a sun that has been compressed billions of times, shining with the light of death. All of a sudden, it''s right in front of us.


    Originally, Qingya lost his sense of proportion under the chaos of heart and soul and the annihilation of soul. At this time, there is another fist of the sky. He has no thinking, and can only feel the coming of death!


    Three deadly moves in a breath! It''s also the three moves of physical training, soul training and Qi training! Qing ya really can''t take it!


    Don''t say he is now, even if he breaks through a small realm, it is still useless.


    Unless, he can also have the God''s mansion, and can transform three forces in a flash, otherwise, it will still be difficult to ascend to the sky.


    The next moment.


    Touch!


    The sky fist is born on the chest of Qingya.


    Green end burst!


    There is no difference with the bursting of Xiao Yi and Zhu Yan.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s spirit came out again and turned into a dazzling soul sword, killing the spirit of Qingya.


    The whole process.


    From Su Chen to Qingya, there is only one breath more!


    Before a breath, Qingya still has the absolute advantage. After a breath, Qingya is dead.


    This kind of super strong turning is unacceptable!


    Qin immortal shivered all over, his face was impersonal and his legs were soft.


    How could this happen? Qin immortal could not accept it.


    Even if he died, he could not imagine that Qingya would die in Su Chen''s hands. Moreover, he died so easily.


    Qingya is the world of the sky! It''s a real world! It is absolutely not comparable to Zhu Yan and others.The key is that Su Chen only takes one breath to kill Qingya!!!


    Don''t say Qin immortal can''t accept it, Yang dead can''t accept it. He is ready. If Qingya''s strength is not enough, he will help.


    But in fact, he didn''t even have the chance to help. In a flash, Qingya died. When he reacted, Qingya didn''t even leave the body or the spirit.


    It''s too fast to react.


    "Maybe I can''t be cold and indifferent in the face of death. Unfortunately, you can''t see that!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, glancing at the blood mist rippling in the air.


    In the palace of jade and Gong, there was more and more silence.


    If a hair falls on the ground, you can hear it!


    "Do you want to fight?" Su Chen looks at Yang dead and asks lightly.


    Yang dead shook his head, without hesitation.


    His strength is not stronger than that of Qingya. They are almost the same.


    It''s so easy for Qingya to die in Su Chen''s hands. He won''t have a chance.


    Although Su Chen''s blood is good, he has to be killed to take it.


    Although Yang is proud and bloodthirsty, he is definitely not brainless.


    It''s impossible to make fun of your life.


    "Mr. Yang, double the reward!!!" Seeing Yang dead shaking his head, Qin immortal was in a hurry. He called out quickly. If Yang dead really didn''t fight, then today, he would be in danger, almost dead!


    Then it''s his turn.


    Of course, there is the old ancestor Qin dikun, but now, Qin immortal really dare not say that the old ancestor can really take down Su Chen.


    After all, the strength of the old ancestor is not so strong as that of Qingya!


    One horizon is in the early stage and one horizon is in the peak stage.


    Moreover, Qingya is a super genius from the ancient capital of South Ecuador. It''s more or less the realm than the fighting power. On this point, the old ancestors can''t match it.


    If we say that the strength of Qingya is 95, the most ancient ancestors are 97, 98, absolutely no more than 100, just a little stronger, very limited.


    At this moment, Qin immortal has been a little uneasy.


    It''s even more dangerous if Yang die doesn''t fight anymore.


    "Ten times more, I refuse!" Yang Zhi shakes his head. He takes a deep look at Su Chen and bows his hand: "Mr. Su, today, how offended he is. Yang Zhi has no eyes. Yang looks forward to seeing you in nan''ergou soon. At that time, Yang will never refuse to do anything for you, and Yang owes you a life!"

 Chapter 749

    Su Chen said nothing.


    Watch Yang die leave.


    Although, today, Yang is Qin immortal''s helper, but since Yang finally dare not fight and recognize cowards, he will not just kill them. After all, his enemy is Qin immortal.


    Su Chen doesn''t have much interest in killing Yang.


    Of course, there is no such good thing in the world, you help others want to kill me? However, if you feel that you can''t kill and are afraid, you just want to forget it? Think more? Are you in a hurry?


    However, Yang is also sensible, saying "owe a life" and "go to the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador and follow the orders". Su Chen doesn''t mind letting Yang die. It''s like sending Yang''s life there first.


    Maybe it can be used in South Ecuador? It''s easy, isn''t it?


    "Mr. Su, I''m Bai He, the head of the white family. I admit that I hate you! But! I can swear to heaven that from this moment on, all my hatred for you will be deeply hidden in my heart until it is completely destroyed! " At this time, the white gully also opened up.


    Qin immortal is completely stupid at his opening. Lian Even white gullies have retreated? Are you scared?


    Want to know, Bai He and Su Chen have the hatred of different ages!


    Su Chen seriously injured Bai He''s only son to the point of dying in the daytime. Anyone can retreat, but Bai He should not be included.


    But the truth is


    "Yes?" Su Chen takes a deep look at Bai He. He has some accidents. Is that his father during the day? It''s very tolerant and smart.


    According to the truth, it''s the best to kill all the people and cut the grass. However, there''s no reason for Baihe to kill him even if he takes the initiative to be soft and doesn''t kill him. After all, even if Baihe appears here today and wants to kill himself, he has a legitimate reason to revenge for his son!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I dare not fight against him today, and I dare not fight against him in the future!" Bai He continued: "as long as Mr. Su is alive, I dare not fight against you or any of your relatives and friends!"


    Baihe said so much, just want to survive.


    The death of Qingya shocked him too much.


    In fact, Baihe is deeply hidden. If all the means that Bai Wudi, the old ancestor, gave to Bai''s family were taken out, he would even be sure to defeat Qingya, but only defeat it.


    And Su Chen? Second kill Qingya! One second!


    If there is contrast, there is fear.


    Even though Bai He can see clearly, Su Chen has used soul skill, body skill and mysterious skill continuously for one second It''s horrible! What a shock!! Too fierce!!! In his heart, he was scared out of his wits.


    No matter how much resentment to Su Chen, he was scared to disappear.


    What he yearns for now is to survive. That''s all. As long as he is alive, the white family can exist all the time, and the white family can have a future.


    As for the son, is he only a son in the daytime? Is he extremely excellent in the daytime? However, he can regenerate! One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one or two outstanding!


    Anyway, he has about 300000 years to live.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Bai he suddenly raised his hand and smashed his left arm with his right hand.


    Touch!


    One blow down.


    Baihe''s left arm is broken directly. It''s bloody. It''s not miserable.


    Bai He didn''t say a word.


    "Mr. Su, this arm is the explanation of the old man who appears here today!" Bai He said in a voice full of entreaties: "please forgive me, young master Su! Thank you so much! In addition, I will give you a secret method left by my ancestor Bai Wudi! "


    Bai He finished, and an old wooden box appeared in his hand. He respectfully handed the old wooden box to Su Chen.


    "Go away!" Su Chen takes a deep look at Bai He, takes over the box and spits out such a word.


    As Bai He said, if Su Chen lives one day, Bai he dare not have any other thoughts. But if Su Chen dies one day, ha ha How can Baihe revenge his women, children, friends and clan? Ignore it!


    Because, if Su Chen died, I don''t know how many enemies want to revenge, or even turn to Baihe!


    When he was only twenty-three years old, he did not know how many enemies he had, not a hundred, but dozens.


    However, as long as Su Chen is alive, no one dares to revenge his women, children, etc.


    So, Su Chen, dare not die, or die.


    Of course, Rao Baihe has a good attitude! This kind of attitude doesn''t hurt Daya. It doesn''t matter if you spare your life!


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Bai he bowed deeply to Su Chen and was very respectful: "Mr. Su, no matter what happens to Mr. Su in the future, you can do whatever you want!"


    Su Ling nodded casually, and Bai He said more than his son.


    At the bottom of Baihe''s heart, he breathed a sigh of relief and left the Yugong hall quickly. He picked up a life."Baihe, you When you come back, do you forget that your son was beaten to death by Su Chen? What about your courage? You coward! You are the descendants of white invincible! You... " Qin immortal angry roar, desperate roar, staring at the back of Baihe left, lost his state, completely lost his state.


    Inside the main hall.


    In addition to Qin dikun, the old ancestor of the royal family, who was hidden in the dark, Qin immortal and his fourth son Qin Tu were left.


    And Qin Tu


    Already kneeling.


    Kowtow.


    Kowtow hard.


    Without the heart of martial arts, without the spirit, pride and momentum at the birthday feast of the seven princesses


    His heart of martial arts is completely broken, and his state of mind is completely broken.


    He just wants to live, kneel on the ground, no dignity, no hatred and so on, all of them are gone, only a heart that wants to live.


    "Go away, too!" Su Chen glanced at Qin Tu and waved his hand.


    Qin Tu''s heart and state of mind are broken. It''s no need to worry. Since then, he''s just a useless man. It''s hard to get up and revenge. Even in the following days, it''s still a normal life.


    For those who practice martial arts, the breaking of the heart of martial arts and the breaking of the state of mind are extremely serious. They will not only go mad and become obsessed with their accomplishments, but also have more and more shadows in their hearts. They will soon become a madman. In the words of the Chinese nation on earth, they will become a madman.


    It''s better to make him a psycho and a madman than to kill him.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Qin TU was so excited that he would cry, kowtow and kowtow.


    "Son of adversity! Rebel!! You damn bastard The immortal anger of Qin was overwhelming, endless panic and anger beyond helplessness.


    Yang dead, Bai he betrayed him, left, even if.


    All his sons will flee.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Father, I I want to live... " Qin Tu shrinks his head, and then he runs and climbs away from Yugong palace.


    "Immortal Qin, are you desperate now? "Betrayal." Su Chen looked at Qin immortal and said faintly, "you should think of this day when you order to burn Tianzong with blood, kill my woman and my child and take his blood."


    Su Chen''s voice is very insipid, and he can''t hear the meaning of killing at all.


    However, people who know Su Chen know that the more strange and peaceful Su Chen is, the more murderous he is.


    "Su Chen! You think you won? Ah? " Qin immortal was silent at first, his face was gloomy and uncertain, and finally he was red and then pale. He stepped back, raised his hand abruptly, roared and shouted with all his strength: "the emperor has not lost yet! I haven''t lost! "


    "Is it?" Su Chen scorned Leng hum: "do you expect your royal family''s ancestor?"


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at a place in the air above him: "old man, what''s the matter? At this time, can''t you come out? "


    "Ah!" Qin dikun sighed, and then slowly emerged from the air.


    "Ancestor, save me, save me, ancestor, save me..." Qin immortality seems to have grabbed the straw for help and shouted. Even he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Qin.


    "Old man, will you save him? Do you dare to save him? " Su Chen is quietly staring at Qin dikun, and his voice is three points loud.


    Extremely arrogant, overbearing questioning.


    However, Qin dikun has no anger but endless silence.


    After a few breaths, Qin Di Kun shakes his head: "I will not save him, nor dare I save him!"


    Qin Di Kun''s voice falls.


    Qin was paralyzed and lost his soul.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 750

    Qin dikun is really afraid, but also really afraid.


    If Su Chen killed Qingya, he spent a lot of means, even the cost of injury, etc. maybe Qin dikun would bite his teeth and fight. After all, once he won, it would be a great harvest, and he was extremely eager for Su Chen''s blood.


    But Su Chen only took more than a second to kill Qingya!


    Qin dikun can''t think of any possibility of taking down Su Chen.


    In this case, how can he save Qin immortal? What''s more, at this moment, Qin Di Kun''s heart is deepest, and he is extremely angry about Qin immortal. If Qin immortal did not choose a wrong way, where would he go? Qin immortal suffered from himself, and the whole Wanlong royal family was affected. I don''t know if the Wanlong royal family can exist after today


    "Mr. Su, can I discuss something with you?" After a moment of silence, Qin asked.


    "Say it!"


    "It''s natural for Qin immortal to leave it to you, young master su. However, he knows that he has made unforgivable mistakes and that he will commit suicide. In addition, the old man will offer the key to the treasure house of the millions of years'' treasure house of the Wanlong royal family to Mr. Su. " Qin digun slowly said: "I only hope that Prince Su can spare the rest of the Wanlong royal family."


    "Yes!" Su Chen agreed without thinking.


    Qin immortal is the first one, he will die, no doubt, there is no second possibility.


    But Qin dikun''s words, in his heart, if let go, Su Chen is still a little uneasy.


    Qin dikun is different from Baihe, because the overall strength of the Wanlong royal family is far stronger than the Bai family. Qin dikun is the axis of the whole Wanlong royal family.


    Qin dikun will not die. The Wanlong royal family will not die. What kind of threat and revenge will the Wanlong royal family bring in the future? It''s hard to say.


    For something that can''t be determined completely, it''s best to wipe it out in the bud.


    What''s more, Qin dikun appeared in Yugong palace just to kill himself. It''s his duty to kill because of his love and reason.


    Qin dikun himself is very smart. He also knows that this is a battle of life and death. When he fails, it is death, just like if Su Chen fails, there is only death.


    Qin dikun has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, which is enough. He has been making contributions to the Wanlong royal family all his life. Even at this moment, what he wants is the Wanlong royal family.


    The Wanlong royal family is not only the old ancestor of Qin dikun and the Immortal Emperor of Qin, but also no less than 300 princes, princesses, thousands of concubines, 100000 Palace officials, etc.


    Qin didn''t want much, as long as the rest of the royal family could survive.


    What Qin dikun put forward is just in line with the meaning of Su Chen. Su Chen is not interested in killing the irrelevant people of the whole Wanlong royal family. First, inhumane, second, unnecessary.


    As long as Qin dikun and Qin immortality are dead, the Wanlong royal family will actually disperse. Next, let the Xuanfeng royal family take over.


    As for the Revenge of those who are afraid of the Wanlong royal family? Ha ha Lend ten courage to them, and they dare not, let alone have that ability.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su!" Seeing Su Chen''s agreement, Qin Di Kun was relieved and thanked. He was moved. He had a key in his hand. The key was transparent and made of a special metal. It was half an inch long and very exquisite. The pattern on the key was extremely complicated.


    Then.


    Qin dikun suddenly raised his hand and dropped it!!! Towards his head and bang to go!


    "Ah..." On one side, Qin immortal, who was paralyzed, was frightened to scream.


    Qin dikun slowly fell to the ground, and the spirit came out.


    "I also ask Mr. Su to keep his promise, and wish him greater achievements in the future!" Qin dikun''s spirit is very calm, there is no sense of dying. He respectfully said, and then his spirit dissipated, and the spirit exploded.


    "No! no Ancestor, don''t...... " Qin immortal is going crazy. He roars and is scared to death. He shivers all over. There is only endless panic and despair in his eyes.


    "It''s worthy of admiration, but it''s a pity to meet a decedent!" Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart that he had a good impression of Qin dikun.


    "Su Chen, you Give me a break! As long as you spare me, I I I can make you king. I can be a cow and a horse for you. All the treasures in the palace are yours. " Qin immortal suddenly began to kowtow, just like he was crazy, kowtow, and kowtow fiercely.


    He didn''t want to die.


    I really don''t want to die.


    The desire to survive is very strong.


    Su Chen didn''t respond at all, but suddenly stepped forward and seized Qin immortal.


    Next!


    Boom!


    Su Chen rises from the ground, just like a missile rising from the sky. His speed is so fast that he shivers. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen is in the sky.


    The cold wind is rolling, and clouds are flowing around.


    Su Chen grabs Qin immortality with one hand and looks ferocious: "Qin immortality, you shouldn''t hit the attention of my women and my children. People have scales, and you want to offend. Then, you have to prepare for the consequences!"Voice down.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    All of a sudden, Su Chen went down from the top of the sky, dozens or hundreds of times faster than the free fall. As soon as Qin immortal felt that his spirit and body were separated, Qin immortal''s spirit was solidified, and Qin immortal could not even ask for mercy.


    After a few breaths.


    Touch!!!


    In the huge palace of the Wanlong royal family, there are thousands of palaces trembling together, like a big earthquake.


    In the Yugong palace, there are rocks, dust and a huge hole.


    In the huge pit, Su Chen stood there, and at his feet, there was no one. Qin immortal had been hit by the extreme, and even the spirit had been born into powder.


    Ashes fly!


    "Hoo..." Su Chen takes a breath, and the slight depression at the bottom of her heart disappears.


    Before revenge, there was a trace of depression in his heart.


    Now that the great revenge is over, there is an indescribable ease.


    Later, Su Chen''s figure moved, turning into a streamer that is hard to see by the naked eye, and flowing in front of one palace after another in the whole Wanlong palace.


    He is looking for the treasure.


    Half a day later.


    We found it.


    It''s a very ordinary looking palace, not a big one. The only special possibility is that the palace has some ancient flavor and traces of time.


    The reason why Su Chen can be determined to be the palace is that there are the most arrays in the palace.


    Enter the palace.


    The first feeling is dim, there is no light at all, giving people a feeling of depression.

 Chapter 751

    At first glance, the whole palace is completely empty, nothing.


    However, Su Chen knows that it''s all the obstacles brought by various arrays.


    It took a lot of effort. Finally, Su Chen broke all the arrays.


    Then, right in front of the palace, at the end, there was a door.


    This door is not high or big. It can only hold one person.


    Su Chen went up to find the mechanism after looking up and down for a long time.


    Move the mechanism.


    The door opens.


    A puff of breath came from the passage in the door.


    There are many things in the breath, such as heat, cold, fierce, oppressive, bloody, holy, etc


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, walks into the door and follows the passage.


    The passage is pitch black, with only one fluorite ornament occasionally. You can barely see everything in the passage


    After dozens of breaths.


    The end!


    It''s the end!


    In the eye.


    It''s a treasure house!!!


    The sky is full of stars.


    Su Chen roughly estimated that there are at least three thousand treasure pavilions!


    Even though Su Chen was prepared, his heart beat faster.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to gather these treasures, but to check them one by one.


    It took a full day.


    Su Chencai finished checking.


    Three billion pieces of black basalt.


    One hundred and thirty top-grade artifact.


    There are five hundred medium quality artifacts.


    Three thousand inferior artifacts.


    There are 13000 Tianji pills in total.


    One hundred and twenty bottles of miracle pills.


    Four Taoist pills.


    There are three ancient animal bones.


    Thirteen bottles of blood essence of ancient monsters.


    There are 60 inferior martial arts of God level.


    Twenty seven excellent martial arts of God level.


    Six superb martial arts of God level.


    Two half step martial arts.


    120000 kinds of herbs.


    30000 ancient books of all kinds.


    In addition, there are twelve true fire spirits and thousands of super high refining materials


    Anyway, it''s just a treasure mountain, which frightens Su Chen into a dream!!!


    This treasure house is too exaggerated.


    "But it''s understandable to think of the millions of years of accumulation of the Wanlong royal family." Su Chen took a deep breath and thought: "most of these treasures are not available to me, so I can take them back to huotianzong. With these martial arts resources, it can only take ten years at most, and then huotianzong can become the top force in Xuanfeng Dynasty."


    Then, Su Chen made a simple distribution.


    What he decided to leave behind were four Taoist elixirs, thirteen bottles of blood essence of ancient monsters and beasts, three ancient animal bones, thousands of super high materials for connecting utensils, and twelve true fire spirits. He was not prepared to ask for anything else.


    Other treasures, as long as there is enough black basalt, can you buy it, and Su Chen lacks black basalt? No lack, with the world in the way, he can earn 350 million or more black basalt in a day.


    "Too much." Su Chen licked his lips: "it seems that my strength can be greatly improved!"


    "Shut up!" Jiuyou said, "next, you are going to the ancient capital of Nanye. Although your strength is very strong now, you are still far away from running rampant in the ancient capital of Nanye."


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded, and then his mind moved. He loaded the vast amount of martial arts resources into the cangxuan ring.


    Then, Su Chen suddenly thought, "by the way, up to now, it seems that he didn''t use the key!"


    This is strange.


    "Look, there''s baby!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and he murmured. He began to look around and patiently explore every place


    For a long time.


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time. It seems that I haven''t found it. I''ve ignored a place!" Su Chen said to himself with a smile, lowered his head and raised his feet.


    Touch!!!


    Stomp hard.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor.


    Su Chen doesn''t stop. Stamp again.


    Bang Bang Bang


    More than ten times in a row.


    And a dozen times later.


    Clearly, the ground is in a mess.


    And in these mess, Su Chen''s eyes look to the corner.


    "Sure enough."


    There is a box around the corner.


    A box covered with dust and bricks.


    The box is not big and rusty. It looks like it has a long history. There is also a lock on the box. The lock is not made of ordinary materials.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    Mind move, that Qin Di Kun gave him the key to take out.Facing the lock, I just put it in.


    Click!


    The lock is open.


    Su Chen slowly opens the box.


    "What is this?" Su Chen stared at the things in the box, his face full of curiosity and shock.


    Such a hidden box, such a carefully kept box, has only one stone in it.


    A fist sized stone.


    The stone is gray purple, round and round.


    But it doesn''t seem special.


    "Nine you, can you see what it is?" Su Chen asked. He didn''t touch the stone recklessly.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t see through it!" Jiuyou strange way.


    "You can''t see through it?" Su Chen is a little surprised. He stares at the stone tightly. Suddenly, Su Chen shivers: "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiuyou asked.


    "It''s so weird. I stare at this stone. I feel that my mind is going to collapse. It''s hard!!!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "And then?"


    "Then, with a start, I struggled to react, as if I had suddenly drawn my mind from another world." Su Chen''s quiet way: "eh Strange, curious. I feel like my blood is hot. "


    "What?" Nine you is greatly surprised is greatly joyful: "are you sure?!"


    "OK." Su Chen''s face also coagulated. He understood why Jiuyou was so excited, because if his feelings were real, then this stone had something to do with his own body.


    Su Chen and Jiu you are sure. Su Chen''s constitution is very, very unusual.


    Otherwise, how could su Chen survive again and again? Over and over again, he meets things that no one else can integrate, but he can integrate them, such as mysterious beast bones. How is it possible that Shengsheng absorbed the blood essence of gods and demons? How could it have created a God''s mansion, and introduced the real fire exercise body and so on.


    All of this, if it comes to the root, is that Su Chen''s constitution is very special.


    Jiuyou is almost certain that Su Chen has a perfect constitution against the sky. Even she doesn''t know what it is.


    At this moment, this stone can make su Chen''s blood change. It must have something to do with it.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen reaches out and grabs the stone.


    This catch.


    Su Chen''s face changed again.


    "I have a very, very kind feeling!" Su Chen mutters to himself, shocked and inconceivable.


    "What?" Jiuyou''s voice has changed significantly: "are you sure?"

 Chapter 752

    "Sure!" Su Chen nodded heavily.


    That''s the second.


    Clearly visible.


    The gray and purple stone held by Su Chen began to melt slowly, melting into the gray and purple light point, and gradually integrated into the palm and whole body of Su Chen.


    Jiuyou is shocked directly.


    And Su Chen is Leng there, slowly, he closed his eyes, his face relaxed.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Su Chen, what happened?" Jiuyou''s voice has a shiver.


    "This stone is like a kind of material with my constitution. It''s like the water meets the water and merges with it." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "I''m sure I''ve got the benefit!"!!! Great advantage! "


    "What are the benefits?"


    "To be specific, it''s a kind of all-round benefit. For example, I feel my mind is more stable. I feel that the Shenfu and I are more compatible. I feel my foundation is more stable. I feel that my birthday has increased. I feel that my vitality is more vigorous. Wait, wait A full range of benefits. "


    "Su boy, you must find out the origin of this stone!!!" "This stone may have something to do with your life experience," said Jiu Youning


    "I know." Su Chen nodded: "I will find out. There are always some people who have lived for a long time in the Wanlong emperor''s room. Maybe they will know..."


    Then, Su Chen took a deep breath: "but don''t worry, I''ll close the door first."


    Finally, I felt a trace of my own life experience.


    It''s not exciting. It''s fake.


    However, Su Chen did not lose his temper or lose his sense.


    He still has to follow his own plan and plan.


    "Yes!" Nine you also slowly calm down: "Su boy, you are more mature."


    "I''ll shut up here!" Su Chen''s voice sank and his mind moved. There were four Taoist level pills, thirteen bottles of blood essence of ancient monsters, three bones of ancient monsters, and twelve true fire spirits.


    These are top class babies.


    It''s called the level pill.


    As Su Chen knows, at present, the whole Shenwu continent, apart from the Fu Tu region, has no Taoist level herbalist in the remaining four regions!


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that there are so few old monsters like the hidden herbalist and weapon refiner like the old doll.


    However, in general, Taoist pills are rare. They are basically left over from a long time ago. Occasionally, three or two of them will appear in one or two relics.


    The four Taoist elixirs of the Wanlong royal family, Su Chen just sniffed them, and knew that their power was extremely exaggerated!!!


    Such a pill, if taken by the martial arts cultivator, can at least improve three or five small realms at one time?


    Why did the emperors, ancestors and monsters of the Wanlong royal family not take them? It''s easy to understand.


    This is a Taoist pill. Its power is so terrible. Ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t have the power of refining at all. On the other hand, even if the elixir of this level is refined, the foundation will be unstable.


    But these two points can be ignored for Su Chen.


    If there is a God''s house, everything can be refined. If there is a God''s house, let alone the problem of unstable foundation.


    These four pills are just like those for Su Chen.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen opened his mouth, but took four Taoist pills in a row.


    If this scene is seen by others, it''s estimated that it can directly lead to insanity. Other martial practitioners, even if they want to take Taoist Dan medicine in Yuanji, have to do a lot of preparation, even take one third or one quarter of one pill at a time.


    And Su Chen, four at a time!


    Still human?


    After taking the four Taoist pills, Su Chen sits there, motionless, and does not have to spend his mind and spirit to refine. The Shenfu will refine itself.


    What he has to do is to receive the pure Xuanqi from the divine mansion.


    Time passed minute by second.


    A day later.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen snapped: "break it for me! Broken!! Broken!!! "


    The air around Su Chen quickly annihilates, and his whole person is like sitting in the chaos River, which is empty and ethereal, dignified and fierce.


    After a while.


    Su Chen astringes all the breath and smiles at the corners of her mouth.


    Now, he is the realm of creation, although it''s only three layers.


    However, it has also promoted six or seven small realms!


    This is the case with Su Chen. If you don''t break through, you will have already. If you break through, you will break through many realms at one time.


    "Jiuyou, I have to say, has made a God''s mansion to come out, is my biggest harvest in this life." Su Chen is in a good mood and can''t help sighing.


    For others, no matter how talented you are, you need to be prepared for breakthroughs and expend energyFor Su Chen, eating and drinking water is so simple.


    It''s all given by the god house!


    Shenfu can refine everything, ignore the shackles of the breakthrough, and ensure the stability of the foundation. It''s just cheating against the sky.


    As an exaggeration, as long as there are enough treasures, he can break through thirty or fifty small realms in one day, and change to other martial artists. Would you like to try?


    "Just know. Hum. " Jiuyou hum is a little proud. Of course, she also knows that the Shenfu is a cow. But in the whole world, if you can make the Shenfu by yourself, you may be su Chen alone.


    Then, Jiuyou asked, "how much has your strength improved?"


    "Not much, my overall combat effectiveness will double." Su Chen said with a wry smile: "you know, Xuanqi realm is a icing on the cake for me, not a timely help. What I want is the breakthrough of" real fire exercise "


    "Well, don''t be cheap and be good. Do you know the concept of doubling? If you had to run for your life in front of the three-tier martial arts practitioners in the celestial realm, now you have been able to fight without losing, or even, with good luck, you can defeat them. "


    "It''s the same." Su Chen smiled: "this is just the beginning. Next, there are the blood essence, bones, true fire spirit and so on of these ancient monsters..."


    Su Chen licked his lips, but he didn''t delay.


    He swallowed all the blood essence and bones of ancient monsters in one breath!!!


    The whole brain is crammed into the God''s mansion.


    Then.


    Time goes by.


    Half the way.


    Su Chen is like an old tree rooting, motionless.


    Half a month later.


    One day.


    Su Chen opens his eyes in a quiet way.


    Then, he did not rest, nor communicate with Jiuyou, but continued to devour crazily, swallowing all twelve true fire spirits in one breath.


    Then, Su Chen continues to sit there.


    Time goes by.


    A month later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Jiuyou, the real fire training body" has finally broken through! " Su Chen took a deep breath and said: "finally, he broke through the second layer."

 Chapter 753

    In the past two months, he has accumulated all the blood essence, bone strength and true fire spirit strength of ancient monsters on the body, and continuously operated true fire refining body.


    Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want it.


    Two months of hard work, in exchange for success.


    The real fire tempered body was on the edge of breaking through the second layer. This time, Su Chen succeeded with all his strength.


    "Hahaha..." Then, Su Chen laughs, excited as a child.


    No wonder.


    "Real fire exercise" is really a bad breakthrough!!!


    "Son Su, what is the level of flesh?"


    "Five times the body''s defense. In the future, it will not be easy for ordinary inferior artifact and intermediate artifact to break my body. Not to mention my terrible physical recovery ability and the role of time. In a word, now, I stand here and do nothing. Let any one of the martial arts practitioners under the extreme situation attack me. In three or five days, I have nothing to do. "


    "In addition, in terms of physical strength, I can now smash 150 thousand dragon power with one fist! Under the influence of power compression, three power transformation and tiannu arm, one fist can reach 1.2 million dragon power! " Su Chen said with a smile and was very happy. However, soon, Su Chen was distressed again: "however, the function of tiannu arm is useless. My body strength now exceeds the limit of the function of tiannu arm. In other words, even the most powerful ancient ape in ancient times is not as powerful as I am now. So, the bonus of tiannu arm to me is gone."


    "No, No. Pure physical strength has increased so much. For you, tiannu arm is dispensable. Ha ha What if you borrow the mysterious beast bone again? Four million dragon power Jiuyou laughs: "if one fist goes down, you will not be invincible in the extreme situation of the sky, and there is not much difference between you. It doesn''t say that the three forces can be transformed. If you increase your physical strength so much, you will increase your Xuanqi and spirit so much Your combat effectiveness, tut... ""


    "All the cards are out. fling caution to the winds. With good luck. I may also kill the nine level martial arts cultivator in Juji. " Su Chen is very confident. He looks up and smiles at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." Nine you laugh again, really have to laugh, Su Chen''s overall strength has improved too much! It''s like a day! Invincible in the Juji realm is almost invincible in Shenwu continent except for the putu realm. Of course, there are not so many hidden super old monsters. However, on the whole, the present Su Chen can be called the super top power in Shenwu continent and can face everything.


    "Jiuyou, I can''t wait." Su Chen smiled: "hum, Li Ping, last time, I was chased to death so miserably..."


    "You want revenge?"


    "Cough." Su Chen was embarrassed: "no, just teach me a lesson, eh, teach me a lesson..."


    Li Ping is his woman. What''s the revenge? To avenge is to press Li Ping under your body, and to avenge in another exciting way.


    Then.


    Su Chen comes out of the treasure house.


    After leaving the treasure house, Su Chen felt that his father-in-law had come.


    Emperor Xuanfeng.


    It''s pretty fast.


    Also, he was closed for two months. Everything has been spread!


    The emperor Wanlong is gone. Of course, the emperor Xuanfeng took over. There is nothing to say.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen suddenly appeared in front of the emperor Xuanfeng.


    At the moment, the emperor Xuanfeng is sitting on the throne of the palace of the Wanlong emperor. His face is comfortable and satisfied.


    The sudden appearance of Su Chen startled the emperor Xuanfeng. It was su Chen.


    Emperor Xuanfeng was embarrassed and surprised.


    "Nephew, where have you been in these two months?" The emperor Xuanfeng coughed and said, "this emperor makes his own decision, so..."


    "The Wanlong emperor planned to give it to the emperor." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Emperor Xuanfeng nodded, relieved and satisfied. He couldn''t help sighing again. He won the bet! Win the bet!!! Or he has a good daughter!


    If not for the seven princesses'' pleading and kneeling on that day, he would not have risked so much to gamble!


    "Emperor, now, you control all members of the royal family of the Wanlong emperor?" Su Chen asked that although he was not going to kill the irrelevant people of the Wanlong royal family, he could not let it go, at least, what they were doing, where they went, and so on, we still need to know.


    "Of course!" Emperor Xuanfeng nodded heavily.


    "Do you have all their information?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Yes." The emperor Xuanfeng handed Su Chen a pamphlet directly.


    The booklet is very thick, with dense words on it.


    Su Chen took the brochure and quickly turned it over.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen has a good idea.


    Among the royal families of Wanlong Dynasty, the oldest one is a man named Qin Shilong. This man-made eight level realm is a lord of Wanlong royal family. He is over 40000 years old.Shouyuan is not long left.


    "Emperor, this storage bag, please give it to Huo Tianzong and my master Huo Shouying for me." To get what he wants, Su Chen hands emperor Xuanfeng a storage bag, which contains the massive martial arts resources in the treasure house of the Wanlong emperor. It adds up to a number that can frighten people to death. In addition to those super top-level treasures such as Daoist elixir consumed by Su Chen in his retreat, the rest, Su Chen only takes 100 million pieces of black basalt for use.


    If this storage bag is taken out, it will shake the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty and even the whole Wanlong Dynasty, right?


    However, Su Chen did not hesitate to hand it to Emperor Xuanfeng. He knew that emperor Xuanfeng did not dare to swallow a penny. If this could not be done, Emperor Xuanfeng would not be emperor Xuanfeng.


    Besides, Emperor Xuanfeng is not short of martial arts resources.


    "Sure!" Emperor Xuanfeng nodded.


    "Emperor, if you can, I hope the Xuanfeng royal family can take care of the burning emperor." Su Chen said again.


    "Total survival!!!" The emperor Xuanfeng said in a very serious way. He is not a fool. If you don''t say anything else, Su Chen is going to take off completely. The burning heaven sect is the thigh! Although this thigh hasn''t grown up, as long as he''s not a fool, he knows to hold tight. Now, the emperor has not fully grown up, and he still has a chance to hold his thigh. When he grows up later, he doesn''t have a chance to hold tight.


    What''s more, his favorite daughter, Chu Xuan, also made it clear that he spent most of his time in huotianzong.


    Su Chen nods. In general, Emperor Xuanfeng is a wise man. He doesn''t have to say anything about it. He understands everything.


    "Well, Emperor Xuanfeng, I''m leaving." Su Chen thought about it, and there was no medicine to explain it. He smiled, then he moved and left.


    The emperor Xuanfeng took a deep breath. Just now, when Su Chen left, he didn''t even feel the slightest air fluctuation. It was terrible.

 Chapter 754

    "His strength is growing too fast." The emperor Xuanfeng sighed and went out. There was sweat behind him. Just now, in such a short time of communication with Su Chen, in fact, he had been in the extreme horror. He was not afraid that Su Chen would do harm to him, but was really an uncontrollable surprise. It was because Su Chen''s strength was so strong that he had great pressure to stand in front of Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is like a ghost.


    In a dark room.


    Behind an old man.


    It was not until Su Chen showed up that the old man came back. He turned his head. His face was first shocked, and then it became ancient.


    "Are you Mr. Su?" The old man asked. There was no awe or hatred in his voice. It was really plain.


    "Old Qin, I want to ask you a question." Instead of being aggressive, Su Chen has some respect, not for others. He has only lived for the elderly for more than 40 million years, which is a living fossil.


    "Please." There was a flash of surprise in the old man''s eyes, surprised at Su Chen''s attitude.


    "There is a stone hidden by Qin dikun, the old ancestor of the Wanlong royal family. Do you know? " Asked Su Chen, getting to the point.


    "The purple gray stone?"


    There are some expectations and surprises in Su Chen''s heart. Qin Shilong really knows.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "That stone was left by our ancestors." The secluded way of qinshilong.


    "Ancestor?"


    "The ancestor that I said was the founder of the Wanlong Dynasty. It has been millions of years since then. It is said that in those days, it was just the past of ancient times, a turbulent time. At that time, monsters were rampant and human beings were full of evils. One day, the old ancestor rose abruptly and killed all sides. In only 13 years, he established the Wanlong Dynasty. "


    Su Chen is silent. Listen carefully.


    "The old man continued:" there is a rumor that in those days, the old ancestor came up with a new army, related to a purple gray stone


    "What?" Su Chen slightly exclaimed.


    "It''s said that the old man doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, but the purple gray stone is indeed the only thing left by the old ancestor!"


    "So where are the ancestors of the Wanlong dynasty?" Su Chen asked that he didn''t believe that the old ancestor of the Wanlong emperor would die. He absolutely didn''t believe that the martial arts practitioners could practice to a certain extent and become immortal for millions of years.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know whether the old ancestor died or soared. No one knows. There is little left about the old ancestors. It''s like the old ancestor suddenly disappeared one day. "


    Su Chen frowns slightly and is silent.


    The clue is broken again.


    For a long time, Su Chen asked, "what''s the name of your old ancestor?"


    What if one day in the future? Although the probability is infinitely close to zero.


    "Qin Tiandi!" Qin Shilong said in a deep voice, with respect and awe in his voice.


    Su Chen wrote down the name in his heart, then bowed slightly: "thank you!"


    Then.


    Su Chen disappears.


    Leave the palace of Wanlong.


    Su Chen and Jiuyou said: "it''s time to go to the ancient capital of South Ecuador! But how can I get there? "


    South Ecuador is too far away from the Wanlong emperor!


    Even with winged Jiaos, it will take a month!


    Although Su Chen can fly, he is too tired to fly such a long distance, and it also takes time.


    "Once in a while, there must be some people in Wanlong imperial city who need to go to the ancient capital of Nanye. How do they go?" Jiuyou said with a smile, "there must be a way."


    Su Chen smiles and nods: "then ask."


    He went directly to the biggest Lingge selling pills and herbs in the Wanlong Dynasty.


    To lingxuan Pavilion.


    Su Chen goes in.


    Su Chen, the biggest Lingge selling pills and herbs in Xuanfeng Imperial City, was shocked when he went there. However, there is no way to compare it with the Lingge in front of him!


    At present, this Lingge is bigger!!! More kinds of herbs!


    Su Chengang just came in.


    Then a woman came up.


    "What can I do for you, young man?" Women are respectful, not for others, only because Su Chen is the third level of the creation environment, and also so young, absolute identity is not simple.


    "Do you have the grass seedlings of five kinds of herbs, i.e. Huiling grass, chenzihua, Tianfeng grass, chili grass and Mingqi grass?" Su Chen asked, to get to the point, these kinds of herbs. Before, in Xuanfeng Imperial City, Su Chen had cultivated them and knew the value of cultivating them.


    "Ah?" The woman was stunned and confused, because Su Chen said that these kinds of herbs are those that few martial arts practitioners buy grass seedlings. Their common feature is that they are difficult to cultivate successfully.


    However, even though she didn''t understand, she still replied: "now, there are 30000 Huiling grass seedlings, 100000 purple dust flowers and grass seedlings, 100000 Tianfeng grass seedlings, 300000 red rebellious grass seedlings and 500000 Mingqi grass seedlings in Lingge!"Su Chen is very happy.


    Great harvest!


    This Lingge has more than ten times more grass seedlings than that Lingge in Xuanfeng imperial city?


    Good!


    Very good!


    "Calculate the amount of black basalt you need. I''ll take it all!" Su Chen said without hesitation.


    The woman was stunned at once.


    Stupid.


    I just feel hallucinations in my ears.


    For a long time, Su Chencai had a good communication with women.


    First, I took out enough 1.6 million pieces of black basalt and gave them to the woman, which was my belief. Then, I successfully got the grass seedlings I wanted.


    "It will take a long time from Wanlong imperial city to the ancient capital of Nanye. If you have nothing to do, you can cultivate these herbs. When the ancient capital of Nanye is sold, you can get rich directly, right?" Su Chen thought.


    Black basalt still needs to take more with you. It''s only good, but not bad.


    "Excuse me, I want to go to South Ecuador. What do I need to do?" Finally, Su Chen asked.


    "To the capital of South Ecuador?" The woman stared at Su Chen and said with great respect, "Xuanqing chamber of commerce is just leaving for the ancient capital of South Ecuador today."


    "Xuanqing chamber of Commerce?" Su Chen hasn''t heard of it.


    "Young master, the business scale of Xuanqing chamber of commerce is very large. It covers the four regions of the whole Shenfeng continent. In the country of nan''ergu, only the business of nan''ergu city and Wanlong imperial city is done. The rest businesses such as Xuanfeng Imperial City, Zhengwu imperial city and Zhenxian imperial city are not done by them." The woman has some proud way.


    Su Chen is a little frightened. This chamber of commerce is really scary!!! There are more than ten million cities in the whole country? It''s really frightening to only do business with Nanye ancient capital and Wanlong imperial city.


    "Xuanqing chamber of Commerce deals in pills, weapons, news, etc." The woman continued: "Xuanqing chamber of Commerce came to Wanlong imperial city this time and used cangyilong! The speed of Cangyi dragon is more than three times that of Yijiao! If you take the flying dragon, it only takes about ten days from here to the ancient capital of South Ecuador! "

 Chapter 755

    "Thank you. Now, where is Xuanqing chamber of Commerce?"


    "It''s out of town. It''s about to take off!"


    After the woman finishes, Su Chen has disappeared.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen appears outside the city of Wanlong.


    At a glance, I saw it.


    Sure enough, there is a huge monster in the eye.


    It''s like the image of dinosaurs in China.


    But it''s more than 100 times bigger than dinosaurs?!


    It''s hundreds of meters long.


    Lying there, it''s like a black and red hill.


    It has put a lot of goods on its back and is being tied up.


    Next to the flying dragon.


    It''s dozens of people.


    Most of these ten people are guardians. The strength of these guardians is not low. They are all at the level of three or five levels of the environment of nature. It''s really frightening. The Wanlong royal family has 100 strong people of the environment of nature.


    In addition to the dozens of guards in the middle, there was an old man, a 20-year-old woman in purple, two young men in white, and two young men''s maids and servants.


    In addition, there is a sedan chair in the middle.


    A luxurious sedan chair.


    All of us take the sedan chair as the center!!!


    Su Chen makes a random exploration.


    That old man is the existence of the half step dome, and he may be a little stronger than Xiao Yi and Zhu Yan.


    The woman in her twenties in purple is the first layer of the realm of creation.


    Two young men in white, one tall and the other short. The tall one, twenty-seven years old, has seven levels of natural environment. The short one, 26 years old, is also the seventh level of the environment of nature.


    As for the servant girls and servants of the two childe brothers, they are the existence of destiny.


    Su Chen is more interested in sedan chair!


    The sedan chair is obviously made of special materials, which can put an end to exploration. However, with Su Chen''s current terrorist strength, it can''t stop his exploration.


    In the sedan chair, there is a woman, a woman in red. The specific face of Su Chen is not clear. However, the strength of the woman is still amazing. At the age of 21, she has created a nine level environment.


    This martial arts talent is not much worse than that of fierce and graceful, is it? After all, although Li Ping is in the extreme situation, he is 26 years old.


    Twenty one year old creation and nine levels of environment! It''s a little scary!


    The next moment.


    Seeing that all the goods have to be loaded, the Cangyi dragon is about to take off. Su Chen steps forward.


    Just got close.


    All of a sudden, the guards turned around and stared at Su Chen warily.


    The purple long skirt woman looked at Su Chen coldly and asked, she is a beautiful woman with a good face, but she is not the top one. If you want to score, this woman can score about 9.1 for 10 points!


    "I''m Su Chen. I want to go to the capital of South Ecuador." Su Chen is honest.


    "Want to take the flying dragon?" The woman frowned slightly, then shook her head: "no way!"


    Cang Yilong of Xuanqing chamber of commerce is not so easy to build.


    The same second.


    In the sedan chair, however, there was a clear and crisp voice, a slightly curious, cold and crisp voice: "Su Chen? Su Chen. "


    Su Chen is also famous.


    "I think so!" Su Chen nodded.


    "Miss, do you mind if he is Su Chen? What if it''s su Chen? " "He is not qualified to take the Cang pterosaur of our chamber of Commerce," the woman said directly


    Su Chen is really famous!!!


    One man broke into the palace of Wanlong and destroyed the royal family of Wanlong.


    This is a very rebellious thing.


    It has spread to the whole Wanlong Dynasty.


    However, in the eyes of purple skirt women, it''s nothing.


    No matter how fierce Su Chen was, he only stirred the Wanlong Dynasty.


    After all, Su Chen is stirring in a well. How can he know that the sea is outside the well? Ha ha


    The Wanlong Dynasty and the ancient city of South Ecuador are far from each other.


    The business of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce covers four areas, which is not comparable to that of a Wanlong Dynasty.


    Although Su Chen is a genius, he doesn''t have to be anything if he gets the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    There are many young demons in the dome of the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador.


    At the same time, the two young men in white looked at Su Chen curiously. Then they both arched their hands: "Mr. Su!"


    Different from Su Chen''s imagination, he thought these two young men could not make fun of him.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Mr. Su, this is Zhang Li." The tall man said with a smile, Zhang Li? Father Zhang, mother Li? Su Chen guesses from the bottom of his heart.The short man said, "I''m Yuan Xiao!"


    "It''s a pleasure for you to take the cangyilong of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce! Little girl Su Wanqing! We are home! " Then, the women''s way in the sedan chair.


    "Miss, but..." The girl in purple, the maid of the woman in the sedan chair, was named Xiaozi. She was not very happy.


    "Nothing, but, little purple, apologize to Mr. Su." There was a little more Majesty in the voice of the women''s way in the sedan chair.


    Little purple''s face changed slightly, and she was afraid. She glared at Su Chen, but she bowed and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Su."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wan Qing!" Su Chen''s way.


    Then.


    The Cang pterosaur took off.


    Su Chen has been assigned a good position. Instead of saying much, he sits there, consolidating his breakthrough accomplishments, and at the same time, he exerts the world''s heavenly way to cultivate herbs in the dark ring.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Nine days later.


    "Young master Su, the capital of South Ecuador is coming!" Su Wanqing walked out of the sedan chair for the first time in nine days. He looked at Su Chen and said.


    "Thank you, Miss Wanqing. Su Chen owes you a favor." Su Chen said, I really owe you the next favor.


    "You are welcome, Mr. Su. Please do me a favor." Su Wanqing said with a smile, "in fact, I have something to ask for."


    "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t think of it at all.


    "Some time ago, Mr. Su sold more than 300 million black basalt herbs at the Royal auction house in Xuanfeng imperial city." Su Wanqing looks at Su Chen. She is in a red dress. Her face is covered by a veil. Under the veil, her eyes are shining. She stares at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face does not change, but his heart is turned over.


    It''s a horrible Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. It''s very hidden that he traded herbs at the Royal auction house in Xuanfeng.


    Even so, it is still known by Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    Terror!


    It''s horrible!


    However, Su Chen did not deny, nodded: "yes."


    "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Su. Wan Qing just wants to say that if there are so many herbs next time, he can trade with Xuanqing chamber of Commerce in nanyegu. Wan Qing will give Mr. Su a satisfactory price." Su Wanqing said with a smile, her voice is really pleasant, and her speed is not urgent, listening to her is a kind of enjoyment.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    When Su Chen and Su Wanqing communicate, Cang Yilong has gone down.


    In addition, Su Chen noticed that there were a group of people, about forty or fifty! Waiting outside the city!


    "They are from the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. They are here to meet us." Su Wanqing said a word, but, very quickly, when she saw the leaders of those forty or fifty people, obviously, the delicate body trembled.


    Su Chen looks at Su Wanqing strangely.


    Because, Su Wanqing obviously, in the moment just now, there was a trace of tension and disgust. Although that kind of mood flashed by, it was still caught by Su Chen.


    At the next moment, Su Wanqing suddenly looks at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, have you seen the man in the blue suit among the forty or fifty?"


    Su Chen glanced, nodded and saw.


    Moreover, Su Chen is also a little frightened, because, this person''s strength is very good, 29 years old age, four levels of the world!!!


    The strongest person Su Chen has seen so far.


    Better than Li Ping.


    It''s amazing.


    "His name is Zhong Yitian!" Su Wanqing said, "my fiance."


    Su Chen said, waiting for Su Wanqing to continue.


    "He''s a big man. Even the Xuanqing chamber of commerce can''t ignore him. Besides, he''s a super genius known to the South Ecuador." Su Wanqing said again.


    Su Chen nods.


    Su Wanqing was a little dignified: "but his heart and eyes are very small. Especially for me. He doesn''t like having other strange men around me. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Zhang Li, Yuan Xiao and others are from Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. They have been with me for a long time. Zhong Yitian will not target them, but..." Su Wanqing''s voice was a little helpless and apologetic, more worried: "but, he may be aimed at you! Mr. Su, I didn''t expect him to appear either! Normally, he won''t show up outside the city! "


    Su Chen nodded, "I see."


    "He''s angry. He''s going to kill." Su Wanqing''s voice was dignified by three points, and there was more helplessness and a little pleading: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. But, if you can, next, no matter how Zhong Yitian targets you, I hope you don''t say anything, don''t do anything, and leave everything to me. Otherwise, Mr. Su''s safety... "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 756

    "Well, yes." Su Chen is stunned first, then nods.


    However, the bottom of Su Chen ''s heart is still speechless. There are four levels of the realm of dome and pole? It''s really cruel.


    In Shenwu continent, the super top demons of the young generation.


    But, if compared with myself, ha ha Other dare not say, at least, if he wants to, second kill, no problem.


    From the moment of the breakthrough to the second floor, though Su Chen didn''t say anything about it, his vision has been completely removed from the young generation.


    What can make him have some pressure and interest may also be some hidden super geeks.


    However, although his heart is more or less speechless and disdainful, Su Chen didn''t say it directly. He''s not a person who likes trouble. If he can do less, he will do less.


    Seeing Su Chen nodding, Su Wanqing is relieved. She knows the myths created by Su Chen in the Wanlong and Xuanfeng dynasties. She is also afraid that Su Chen is too proud, and shakes her eyes. It seems that she is worried too much.


    Su Chen is better than she thought.


    If you think about it carefully, the 23-year-old genius who is comparable to the martial arts cultivators in the first or second level of Yuanji is indeed extremely excellent. Even though Su Chen''s strength is a little lower than Zhong Yitian''s, but Zhong Yitian is 29 years old and Su Chen is only 23 years old. How about giving him another six years?


    In a sense, even Zhong Yitian is not as good as Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll give you a few years. Even Zhong Yitian will not be your opponent." Su Wanqing has some comforting meaning: "there are more powerful and talented people in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador than the Wanlong and Xuanfeng dynasties, but I believe that in a few years, Mr. Su can create a world."


    "Thank you!" Su Chen nods and laughs. He hears that Su Wanqing is kind-hearted encouragement and comfort. He still likes Su Wanqing a little. Su Wanqing gives him the feeling of atmosphere. Maybe it''s because Su Wanqing often rushes between the four regions to make a living! Her temperament is even better than that of the top women on earth! There is a natural affinity!


    "Miss, I''ve said for a long time. Don''t let this boy take on the flying dragon. You won''t listen. Now, young master Zhong has come to meet us. He will surely misunderstand us!" Just then, Xiaozi came over. Her beautiful face was worried and annoyed. She glanced at Su Chen and glared fiercely: "I''ll tell you, young master Zhong, when you see you, please pray! Otherwise, when young master Zhong is angry, hum, you can''t even get nan''ergu in and die outside the city! "


    "Shut up, violet, you''re getting more and more presumptuous!" Su Wanqing is angry, and her voice suddenly gets cold. She yells.


    "Miss, it''s not that I''m presumptuous, it''s that you have to Now it''s all right. How can we explain it if Mr. Zhong misunderstands? " Small purple is biting a tooth, although some are afraid, but, still back mouth.


    "I said, shut up!" Su Wanqing''s voice is even colder, even, with a sense of obliteration.


    Little purple shrunk her head, and then she took a step back subconsciously. Then, some of her resentments swept Su Chen''s eyes and retreated.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry..." After Xiaozi retired, Su Wanqing sighed and apologized: "you know, on Shenwu land, if a young lady marries someone, the servant girl will also accompany her, so I''m zhongyitian''s fiancee. In the future, when I marry zhongyitian, Xiaozi will also marry zhongyitian with me. Xiaozi is very fond of zhongyitian."


    "Nothing!" Su Chen said with a smile. He didn''t mind. He didn''t have to worry about a servant girl.


    At the same time.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    The flying dragon landed.


    Be steady.


    One landing.


    Those who came to meet Zhong Yitian quickly came forward. Zhong Yitian was tall with white skin. His eyes were very black, his facial features were handsome, his head held high, and his body was full of a confident and proud atmosphere.


    "Wan Qing, surprise?" Zhong Yitian''s eyes are on Su Wanqing. He says with a smile, "I asked the college for leave just to surprise you!"


    "Thank you!" Su Wanqing smiled, not cold, but not warm, giving a sense of distance.


    "Tired all the way!" Zhong Yitian offered Yan Qingdao again. It seems that he is very concerned about Zhong Yitian.


    But then, he saw Su Chen beside Su Wanqing.


    Obviously, there was a flash of gloom over his handsome face. He smiled and said, "who is this?"


    "Su Chen, from the Wanlong Dynasty." Su Wanqing said.


    "Young master Zhong, this kid has to take the Cangyi dragon. I didn''t know him at all before!" Small purple stood out, careful way, some coquettish taste, but also some tension.


    "Oh?" Zhong Yitian raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Chen: "take the Cang pterosaur?"


    Su Chen arched his hand, didn''t say much, and wanted to leave directly.


    But Zhong Yitian suddenly said with a smile, "brother Su, is this going to leave? Don''t worry, hahaha Brother Su should be the first time to come to the capital of South Ecuador, right? At noon, I invite Mr. Su to have a drink. "There is a cold flash in Su Chen''s eyes. Please drink? Ha ha I don''t want to let myself go!


    As expected, it''s not the ordinary eye care.


    As long as it''s a strange man near Su Wanqing? All dead? No matter if Su Wanqing really has anything, anyway, if he kills ten thousand people by mistake, he is not willing to let one go.


    Su Chen understands to be careful. After all, men are careful about the women they meet.


    But, because of the careful eyes, we will kill all of them, right?


    Su Chen doesn''t say a word, but Su Wanqing is a little worried. Su Chen can see that Zhong Yitian asked him to drink to kill himself. How can su Wanqing not see that? She couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Zhong, even if you drink, Su Chen still has something to do."


    Su Wanqing is kind.


    However, Su Chen sighs at the bottom of his heart, and Su Wanqing''s opening strengthens Zhong Yitian''s heart to kill people.


    Is not su Wanqing''s opening equal to caring about and defending himself?


    As expected, the smile on Zhong Yitian''s face was obviously three points less.


    Xiaozi is not a fool either. When she saw this scene, she suddenly understood a lot. She was worried. Then, she couldn''t help saying: "Su Chen, since Mr. Zhong wants to invite you to drink, just promise! It''s your pleasure! I don''t know how many people want to drink with Mr. Zhong. There''s no chance. It''s cheaper for you! "


    She is hoping that Su Chen is dead!!! Dead in the hands of Zhong Yitian! In this way, Zhong Yitian can rest assured and be satisfied. Only in this way can he not be angry with the young lady or himself.


    In Xiaozi''s heart, Su Chen is the one who can give up. It''s better to annoy Zhong Yitian or Su Chen''s death.

 Chapter 757

    "Mr. Zhong, I have nothing to do with him. I hope I don''t hurt the innocent!" Su Wanqing takes a deep breath, but she doesn''t hide it. She says directly that she is still good at Su Chen. She has a good feeling. She just appreciates Su Chen''s martial arts talent and life style. She doesn''t want Su Chen to die without any reason. What''s more, she is just herself?


    Unfortunately, the more Su Wanqing said that, the more uncomfortable Zhong was!


    "Brother Su, I invite people to drink wine, but few people dare to refuse. Ha ha Yes? Brother Su, do you want to give face? Or despise me? " Zhong Yitian ignores Su Wanqing directly, but when his body flashes, he comes directly to Su Chen and blocks Su Chen''s way. The killing intention in his eyes is directly clear, without any cover, red ~ ~ naked.


    Under the veil, Su Wanqing''s veil, and on her beautiful face, her face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Chen stares at Zhong Yitian deeply. He is quiet and strange.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen smiled: "first, I really don''t give you face. Second, I do look down on you. "


    You can''t keep a low profile if you want to.


    That''s a little high-profile.


    Ha ha


    Su Chen''s words!


    Suddenly.


    Zhong Yitian is stunned.


    Su Wanqing is stunned.


    Little purple was stunned.


    And the guards of Xuanqing chamber of commerce are all in the same place.


    I didn''t think it would be like this even if I wanted to die.


    Su chenunexpectedly How dare you talk to Zhong Yitian like this?!!!


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy!


    After a few breaths.


    Su Wanqing''s delicate body trembled, and her face was pale. All of a sudden, her face was bloodless. She understood that Su Chen was in danger. She might even be right. It was hard for her to enter the ancient capital of South Eritrea alive.


    Little purple also reflected. She took a deep look at Su Chen and sneered at him, saying: "what is dead and alive without knowing it? Do you think it''s Wanlong imperial city and Xuanfeng imperial city? No one can save you if you find your own death. "


    "Ha ha Su Chen? I little interesting. Do you know what happened to the last one who spoke to me like this? " Zhong Yitian finally opens his mouth. He doesn''t have a direct attack. Instead, he laughs thoughtfully. In his smile, he is extremely cold and murderous.


    "Zhong Yitian! Let him go! Please... " Su Wanqing bit her teeth and began to ask for help.


    Zhong Yitian suddenly turned his head, like a snake staring at Su Wanqing: "bitch!"!!! Exposed? I said that you have always been cold and light to me. You pretended to be cold and tall. You didn''t even give me a hand. After a long time, I have someone else on my back! "


    "You..." Su Wanqing is angry and sad. Is this her fiance? Is she going to marry such a person? Her marriage was arranged a year ago and she was engaged to Zhong Yitian.


    Although, she has some antipathy, but, did not refuse.


    Because, born in such a family, she has no right to resist, nor can she resist. That is her fate, not only her, but also those cousins and cousins in the family. Marriage is absolutely impossible for her to be the master.


    She has accepted fate.


    In the past year, she still kept a distance from zhongyitian. Even if zhongyitian wanted to hold her hand sometimes, she refused. This was because she was very conservative. Before she got married, she could not let zhongyitian touch her hand, even if it was just holding hands.


    But she was misunderstood by Zhong Yitian as pretending to be high and having others


    It''s really sad!


    "Bitch, aren''t you defending him? Then, I will let your life, let him become a corpse, let him become a dead dog. " Zhong Yitian licked his lips cruelly, then turned around and stared at Su Chen. He said quietly, "boy, the last one who dared to talk to me like you was trampled on his limbs by my son Sheng, and then he was thrown into the mountains and eaten by the beast."


    Voice down!!!


    Suddenly.


    Shua!


    Zhong Yitian goes straight.


    That''s a sword.


    A sword is three thousand meters across the sky, a sword is white and shining in the sky. That sword is silent and can be compared to a fairyland. Within ten kilometers, it is a dead place. The air is withered, the space collapses, and everything is dark.


    There is only one sword left.


    That sword, as if from nine days, as if from the void.


    Sword meaning condenses to the extreme, becomes the rule, turns into the world of sword meaning, and envelops Su Chensheng in it.


    The sharp on the edge of the sword, bone and substance!!!


    That sword is clearly to pierce the eight wasteland!


    What''s more, when Zhong Yitian came out of the sword, he was not prepared or prepared at all It''s like the sword comes from his marrow and blood, just like the sword and his thinking are one and linked.


    Zhong Yitian tried his best and didn''t leave his hand at all.He is going to kill Su Chen, and he is going to kill Su Chen directly to the end.


    In the moment of Zhong Yitian''s sword, Su Chen was eliminated. All the people around, including Su Wanqing in the nine layers of the creation environment, seemed to have lost their souls.


    No one can see the sword, but there is a feeling of being pierced into thousands of pieces.


    A kind of collapse and despair from the heart.


    Only Su Chen!!!


    At the same time of Zhong Yitian''s sword.


    He did too.


    Zhong Yitian''s sword is really strong enough. It can be said that if he didn''t break through the second level of real fire exercise, he would be killed by this sword. There is no doubt.


    Zhong Yitian''s strength is more than 100 times stronger than Qin dikun, the ancient ancestor of the Wanlong royal family? Even if it is more powerful than the law, it is also several times stronger!


    However, Su Chen has now broken through to the second level of the real fire exercise.


    Have the most powerful physical strength.


    So one breath in ten thousand, Su Chen''s mind moved.


    The most powerful physical force is transformed into a spirit through three forces at once, including Xuanqi power.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen was originally a powerful and rebellious spirit, which increased by more than ten times in spirit power?


    Su Chen''s spirit was so strong that it was about to change in a qualitative way. Suddenly, it surged out.


    Annihilation of the soul!


    A shred of soul that makes the mind and spirit break into pieces turns into a burning beast that swallows the sky. Suddenly, the spirit space of Zhong Yitian disappears!


    Straight in!


    The attack of the spirit is much faster than the physical attack and Xuanqi attack. In addition, Su Chen''s strength is completely superior to Zhong Yitian''s.


    Therefore, the sword of Zhong Yitian hasn''t hit Su Chen yet. It''s about an inch away. In a blink of an eye, the beast of swallowing the sky in the shape of the spirit of Zhong Yitian bursts into the space of the spirit of Zhong Yitian.


    In fact, the spirit space is very stable for the existence of Zhong Yitian, which is to prevent soul cultivation.


    In the spirit space of Zhong Yitian, there are eight soul stones to suppress and six array defenses.


    Think of it as a wall of iron.


    Unfortunately.


    I met Su Chen, who can transform three forces.

 Chapter 758

    Perverts are afraid to encounter more perverts.


    If we compare the stability of the spirit space of Zhong Yitian to the steel on the earth! Is that hard enough? Can su dust''s spirit attack, is the diamond drill bit!!!


    The spirit space of Zhong Yitian suddenly collapses under the explosive force of the absolute swing, and the collapses become complete fragmentary emptiness.


    All the spirits of Zhong Yitian are annihilated.


    Zhong Yitian, die!


    Physical death is not really death, but spiritual death is really death.


    Now Zhong Yitian is the death of the spirit.


    Boom!!!


    Zhong Yitian falls to the ground.


    Not moving.


    There is only a pair of eyes that can''t be closed when they are shocked and frightened beyond description.


    Zhong Yitian is dead. Then, the sword that Zhong Yitian hit, which is only half an inch away from Su Chen, will disappear at once.


    From Zhong Yitian.


    To Zhong Yitian''s death, the whole process is too fast, too fast to imagine, one breath in ten thousand.


    If Zhong Yitian''s strength is stronger and reaches the sixth or seventh level of the Juji realm, Su Chen may need to spend some means to kill it, such as soul skill, physical skill and metaphysical skill.


    However, Zhong Yitian is only on the fourth floor of Yuanji, which is really weak!


    Around.


    It''s still silence.


    Su Wanqing, Xiao Zi and so on are all like spirits and bodies separated, like solitary souls wandering in the air, unable to speak or speak, only exquisite time and space.


    No words can express their shock and panic!!!


    They see What do you see? Is Zhong Yitian dead? Shouldn''t Su Chen have died on Zhong Yitian''s hands in a flash? Why did Zhong Yitian die in Su Chen''s hands.


    This kind of flipping, more than 360 degrees? Exaggeration, exaggeration to the mind tends to crack, the state of mind tends to collapse.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Su Wanqing reluctantly responds. Her first action is to bite her tongue and bite it hard.


    Pain.


    Pain, let her know, this It''s true.


    Zhong Yi died naively and was killed by Su Chen.


    "Miss Wan Qing, I''m sorry to kill your fiance. I can''t blame you. I''m also protecting myself." At this time, Su Chen looks at Su Wanqing and apologizes.


    Su Wanqing can''t speak at all.


    "Miss Wan Qing, I''m in the city. I think we''ll meet again soon." Su Chen smiles, then leaves.


    He said goodbye, of course, about the herb business.


    There are millions of herbs in his dark ring.


    Moreover, because the journey is nine days and enough time, the years of those herbs he cultivated are higher, basically the ones of 20 or 30 years.


    Su Wanqing and other people stared at Su Chen''s back, breathing hundreds of times without blinking.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Little Little Miss, young master Zhong is really Really dead, really dead... " Little purple trembled and towering, a word is not complete.


    Su Wanqing didn''t say a word. Under the veil, beautiful eyes are a kind of inexplicable meaning.


    Now.


    Su Chen has entered the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    When entering the ancient capital of South Ecuador, first of all, what we are looking at is the shocking planning from the tidiness to the Soviet dust.


    There are no stalls.


    It''s all attic stores, each of which is decorated very delicate.


    The ground on which you step is made of crystal.


    How amazing!


    What''s more, the martial artists who come and go have no destiny!!!


    To grasp any one of them, they are basically seven or eight levels of destiny and three or five levels of creation.


    Even Su Chen, a martial arts cultivator on the first and second floors of the dome, could feel several of them at a glance.


    Rao is Su Chen with psychological preparation, or the shocked mind trembles slightly.


    South Ecuador, strong! It''s so strong!


    Then, Su Chen is full of blood.


    "The first thing I have to do is to inquire about Li Ping and the Li family." Su Chen mumbles to himself, and where is the best place to ask for information? A restaurant, of course.


    Su Chen quickened his pace and walked along the extremely spacious and luxurious street.


    Not long.


    Su Chen stops.


    In front of us is a restaurant that looks very tall.


    He walked in.


    There was a young woman coming up, with a very good service attitude, who guided him to a seat near the window.


    In the hall, there are many martial arts practitioners, and the dishes are very delicate.


    After su Chen sat near the window, he ordered some dishes, which were more expensive than he thought. Four dishes, a pot of wine and 30000 black basalt were more expensive than robbing money.However, it doesn''t matter. The most important thing Su Chen needs now is black basalt.


    Su Chen sat there and couldn''t help but look at the two martial arts practitioners at the table in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "I''m Su Chen, two brothers. I have a very cordial feeling when I see them. It''s like the old thing at first sight. Today, I''m going to invite them for their food and wine!"


    The two young people gave Su Chen a strange look, and then they got a bright look.


    Someone please? Good thing! Especially this restaurant is unimaginably expensive. They have a meal, although it won''t hurt their muscles and bones, it is also a bit distressing.


    "Waiter, add some more dishes to this table!" Su Chen said again, and then he handed the waiter a storage bag full of 100000 black basalt.


    Seeing this scene, the two young people smiled kindly. It seems that Su Chen was not joking or playing with them.


    The two raised their glasses and gave Su Chen a toast: "brother, it''s refreshing! Ha ha... "


    "Two brothers, in fact, my younger brother is the first time to come to the ancient capital of South Ecuador, and he wants to ask for some information." Su Chen is straight to the point.


    "Ha ha It''s easy to say. " Those two young martial arts practitioners completely let go of their doubts. If Su Chen had nothing to do, they would think more about why he wanted to treat us? I wanted to inquire about the news. I was a newcomer, so it is.


    Next.


    Two young martial arts practitioners opened the dialogue folder.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen basically got what he wanted to know.


    First of all.


    Li''s family is in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, which is considered to be top-ranking.


    In the ancient capital of South Ecuador, the division of forces is not based on rank. If according to the grade, any family in the ancient city of South Ecuador takes it out, it is a super grade. It''s divided into levels.


    In short.


    The family of Nanye ancient capital can be divided into top family, upper class family, middle class family and lower class family.


    There are only a few top families, such as Nangong family of Nanye ancient capital royal family, Su family of Qingxuan chamber of Commerce, Tian family of Tianjian auction store, etc There are about seven top families!


    None of these top families is strong and unimaginable. There are hundreds of branches, millions of martial arts practitioners, thousands of offerings, tens of millions of years of family inheritance, and at least ten powerful people in the family.

 Chapter 759

    Then, there are upper class families. There are more than 20 upper class families in the capital of South Ecuador. The Li family is in the middle of these upper class families!


    The Li family has 300000 martial practitioners, an old ancestor with seven levels of the Juji realm, three elders of the Juji realm, and four worshippers of the Juji realm.


    And the Li family, in the recent period of time, very show off, because, the Li family''s young generation, suddenly rise!!!


    Half a month ago, two months ago, Li Ping, the only daughter of the leader of the Li family, broke through to the second floor of the Juji realm. Ten days ago, Li Ping broke through to the third floor of the Juji realm.


    You know, Li Pingcai is 26 years old.


    The demons are in the spotlight.


    In recent times, Li Ping seems to be crazy. He is almost addicted to the battle of life and death. Every day, he participates in the battle of life and death in the "blood pit".


    The blood yuan field is the biggest life and death field in the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    It''s about the same as the Colosseum of ancient Rome on earth. Once you take part in it, you have to share life and death!


    Extremely cruel.


    Normally speaking, the existence of the only daughter of the head of a superior family like Li Ping is absolutely impossible to participate in such a battle of life and death.


    But Li Ping did it.


    And it''s still getting crazier.


    A few days ago, Li Ping experienced 13 battles of life and death in one day, creating a record of the largest number of individuals participating in the battle of life and death in a single day in the history of xueyuanchang.


    No one knows why Li Ping is so crazy to participate in the battle of life and death.


    However, it has to be said that recently, Li Ping has been the most discussed person in the whole of South Ecuador.


    In the popular language of Chinese on earth, it''s hot.


    "I''m very interested in Li Ping. Is there anything else about her?" Su Chen asked. From the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he guessed that the reason why Li Ping became so crazy and frequently participated in the battle of life and death should be related to himself.


    Li Ping, who is proud of her blood, is innocent.


    And Su Chen is still such a weak existence, but she can''t kill.


    This stimulates Li Ping.


    Therefore, Li Ping is venting through constant battle of life and death!!!


    Of course, such a battle of life and death is also good for Li Ping, that is, it can promote the rapid growth of her strength.


    "Of course, right now, brother, do you know? There''s a duel between Li Ping and mu Shaoze in the fierce tooth fight arena! " One of the two young people said excitedly:


    "this mu Shaoze is one of the most talented young people in South Ecuador. He can make the top five and has great strength."


    "Mu Shaoze is 26 years old, the same age as Li Ping."


    "He is the top of the four levels of the world, only one silk away from the five levels. It is said that his fighting ability is comparable to that of the true martial arts cultivator of the five levels of the world."


    "What''s more, mu Shaoze has been to several other ancient countries for experience, which is very horrible."


    "In the ancient capital of South Ecuador, mu Shaoze is the most famous top monster."


    "Li Ping may have won too many battles of life and death in Xueyuan field in recent time. Some of them have gone away. She even wrote a battle letter to Mu Shaoze. I don''t know what she thinks."


    "However, she didn''t break her mind. Her battle is not a battle of life and death. It''s just a battle of winning or losing. Otherwise, the Li family can''t fight by Li Ping."


    "Unfortunately, nu Ya martial arts arena is totally closed. It is one of the top martial arts venues in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. If you want to enter, you need tickets. The tickets are very expensive. It seems that there are 320000 black Xuanshi tickets. Our brother doesn''t have so many black Xuanshi to see this duel. Unfortunately, it''s a pity..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When the young man finished speaking, Su Chen stood up directly.


    Leave.


    He''s got a move in his body. He''s using his body method.


    Out of the restaurant, I asked someone for directions.


    He went to anger teeth practice field.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen arrives at the front gate of Nu Ya practice field.


    In front of the main gate, there are dozens of martial arts practitioners with weapons, who are guarding the gate.


    Su Chen stepped forward and asked, "now, do you have any tickets?"


    One of the guards pointed to a small door not far to the left: "ask, it''s the ticket office."


    Su Chen heads for the small door.


    "Excuse me, do you have any tickets?"


    "Yes, but there are no seats. Only station tickets. And, to remind you, it''s been a little while since the final


    "Give me a ticket." Su Chen hands a storage bag directly.


    Soon.


    Su Chen takes the ticket and walks into the angry teeth practice field.


    When you enter the Nu teeth practice field, it is a hall, a luxurious hall.


    Standing in the hall, you can hear a very noisy cheering.


    Su Chen walked along with the noise, very fast.Not long.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Then, at a glance, there are many people.


    There are millions of seats!!!


    It''s full.


    The seats are arranged in rows around the douwu platform under the middle.


    At this moment, almost all the spectators stood up excitedly.


    Su Chen looks at douwutai.


    On the platform of douwu.


    There are two people.


    One man, wearing purple suits and holding a long sword, stood in the middle of the platform with a relaxed face.


    The other is a woman in white. Her breath is obviously a little disordered. Her face is pure and cold, but only dignified. She also holds a long sword, stands at the corner, and Mei Mou looks at each other warily.


    A man is a herdsman.


    Of course, women are strict.


    Su Chen is a little relieved. At least for the time being, Li Ping doesn''t seem to be hurt.


    At the same time.


    Mu Shaoze said: "Li Ping, you really shocked me, you are very strong!!! Among the women I know, you can stay in the top three! But you are not my match! "


    "Instant blood sword!!!" It is Li Ping''s sword that answers mu Shaoze.


    Li Ping''s wrist is turned over for thousands of times in a flash. The formula of sword is surprisingly complex. It''s a top-grade sword technique. When a sword comes out, the sword light condenses into a big light spot like an array eye. The light spot ripples in the air and disappears directly.


    The meaning of sword is completely introverted without any leakage.


    The only thing anyone can feel is a kind of inexplicable scalp numbness.


    Su Chen nodded slightly.


    Li Ping''s sword is very strong, not even worse than Zhong Yitian''s. although it seems that this sword is far away from Zhong Yitian''s sword outside the city, its attack power is not much different.


    Even Li Ping''s sword is faster.


    "Good!" In a twinkling of an eye, mu Shaoze''s steps moved like a stream of clouds. His body method was so skillful that his mind, spirit and body were together. He was so fast that he didn''t even have any shadow. He easily swayed between the void and the real void.


    With a move of his body method, mu Shaoze dodged Li Ping''s sword

 Chapter 760

    At the same time of dodging a sword, mu Shaoze also came out of the sword. He didn''t use his sword skills, so he used one sword to directly lock on Li Ping. At the place of one sword, there was only a simple and pure taste.


    The feeling of the road to Jane.


    Mingming, Li Ping can see this sword clearly, but I don''t know why. I just can''t hide.


    The look in Li Pingmei''s eyes is more solemn. Her white dress is ethereal, just like the goddess swimming. Although she can''t hide, she still needs to hide.


    While hiding a sword, Li Ping''s wrist shakes again.


    Another shot.


    "Burning blood sword!!!"


    She spits out these three words, and her face is slightly pale. Obviously, this sword is consumed.


    Suddenly, all the spectators felt that their eyes were burned as if by fire.


    The light of the sword, like a fire point, rushed towards the sword of Mu Shaoze.


    There''s contact between the lightning and the flint.


    The sword of Mu Shaoze was at a standstill. It was very clear and motionless in the air.


    And above the point of the sword in front of it is a point of fire.


    But that stillness lasted only one breath.


    Then.


    The light of the fire, dissipate.


    The sword of Mu Shaoze has no direction change!


    Go ahead


    Li Ping can''t escape.


    Poof!


    The sword of Mu Shaoze falls on Li Ping''s shoulder.


    A blood flower burst out on Li Ping''s shoulder, scarlet.


    Li Ping takes a few steps backward. Xuanqi shakes the sword of Mu Shaoze.


    "Don''t insist any more. You are not my opponent. Forcing yourself to fight with my son like this will do nothing but hurt your confidence in martial arts." Mu Shaoze didn''t rush to continue to attack, but smiled lightly. He had a kind of gentleman''s natural and unrestrained temperament, but also a little bit of arrogance.


    Li Ping is silent.


    "The reason why I agree to fight with you is just to let you know myself. Don''t think that if you go to the blood abyss and fight some battles of life and death with some rubbish, and win some battles of life and death, you will be able to attack the level of the top demons in the capital." Mu Shaoze smiled, which is a kind of pride from the bone marrow.


    Nanye ancient capital, the family can be divided into top, top, middle and bottom.


    And genius is not the same. It can also be divided into top demons, top talents, middle talents and bottom talents.


    Li Ping belongs to the class of top talent.


    However, mu Shaoze belongs to the top level of demons.


    In my heart, it''s hard to say. Mu Shaoze despises Li Ping. Although Li Ping is extremely beautiful, she''s one of the most beautiful women in a million in South Ecuador, I''m sorry. Sometimes in the world of martial arts, strength is the first.


    Even though Li Ping has made rapid progress in recent years and will reach the highest level of the elite talents in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, he still belongs to the elite talents, isn''t he?


    The reason why he agreed with the challenge of Li Ping this time is that he also let Li Ping know the gap and understand his own ideas.


    The level of the top demons is not the level that Li Ping wants to step into.


    It''s hard to hear. Li Ping is not fit for the time being!


    Each of the top demons in the ancient capital of Nanye has its own pride. We don''t want any cats and dogs to share the honor of "top demons" with them.


    "Blood spirit sword!!!" Li Ping didn''t say a word or retort, but she just stared at mu Shaoze deeply. She had a strong sense of war in her beautiful eyes, and then she drank coldly.


    Then come out the sword.


    This sword.


    Stronger.


    Moreover, some people can notice that after this sword, Li Ping''s breath is more disordered and her consumption is more and more big.


    After the sword went out, the whole arena turned bloody.


    Mu Shaoze is gone.


    Li Ping is gone.


    It''s all covered in blood.


    It''s like being invisible.


    And in that blood color, Li Ping''s whole body suddenly turned into blood color smoke, and integrated into the blood color air.


    Her beautiful eyes don''t blink and lock on mu Shaoze.


    She was silent.


    Her sword is also silent. It is originally a Dao level sword. It suddenly seems to be a common weapon. There is no shred of ferocity.


    What about the grazing? Stand still.


    He has a playful face and some disdain.


    He seems to be motionless, but his hand holding the long sword is obviously slightly wriggling.


    He is preparing for Xuanqi and pouring all Xuanqi into the long sword.


    A moment later.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Li Ping is like a female ghost in white. She suddenly appears on the right side of Mu Shaoze. As soon as she appears, she doesn''t have any time interval. She doesn''t even breathe a breath. She flies out with a sword.There is only one word in that sword. It''s quick, careful, dark and cold. It can''t even reflect the air and mind.


    However.


    Although Li Ping''s sword is approaching the extreme, it turns out


    Ding!


    It is a kind of unpredicted, impeding, quasi impeding, and without any effort.


    In addition, when the two swords collided with each other, it was obvious that Li Ping was hit by a huge force, her mouth suddenly overflowed with blood, and her face was paler than before.


    At that moment, mu Shaoze moved his wrist gently.


    The sword in his hand seems to have a soul. It''s strange and frightening. It seems to be the fastest and most poisonous snake in time. It suddenly goes out.


    In one breath of ten thousand, mu Shaoze''s sword slightly curved, and its point fell on the sharp wrist holding the long sword.


    Suddenly, a bright red burst out from Li Ping''s wrist, like a red line tied to Li Ping''s wrist.


    Li Ping can''t control it at all. Once her hand is loose, the sword in her hand falls on the ground.


    Li Ping''s face changes greatly, and the subconscious will step back!


    But it''s still slow.


    Mu Shaoze''s sword, after passing Li Ping''s wrist, rises and falls between Li Ping''s neck and clavicle.


    Deep in.


    Li Ping breathed, and the pain on her neck and clavicle broke out. She lost her rhythm completely, and the whole person retreated recklessly.


    However, mu Shaoze did not bully him, but stood there with a sword in his hand and a sneering smile.


    "Whoops..." At the corner of the douwu platform, Li Ping stood there, breathing heavily. Her face was bloodless. She was biting her teeth. She understood that she had lost. Moreover, she lost miserably.


    She is not only the opponent of Mu Shaoze, but also far away! Far away!!


    "Less grazing!"


    "Less grazing!"


    "Less grazing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the audience, millions of martial artists shouted the name of Mu Shaoze excitedly.

 Chapter 761

    Among them, there are also some ironic comments:


    "Li Ping is too weak, I thought she could create a miracle!"


    "Sure enough, there is still a long way to go between the top genius and the top monster!"


    "As mu Shaoze said, even if Li Ping took part in more battles of life and death in the blood pit and achieved better results, in fact, they were not rich in gold. Once he met the real top demons, he would become the original one!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the platform of douwu, Li Ping is swallowing the elixir. Her injuries are not light. The wounds of the swords of Mu Shaoze are very deep.


    "Do you want to go on fighting?" Mu Shaoze raised his eyebrows and smiled three times.


    Speaking, mu Shaoze stepped forward, raised his feet and stepped on the sword on the ground, which was the sword that Li Ping had just dropped to the ground.


    Li Ping is biting her teeth!!!


    The bottom of my heart is not willing and angry.


    She was paralyzing and venting herself.


    After being robbed of her body by Su Chen from Cangmang mountain, she thought she could forget it by force soon.


    But she overestimated herself.


    In the past few months, she has been remembering from time to time what happened in the valley of the vast mountains.


    Never forget.


    It''s like engraved in my mind.


    She hates Su Chen.


    I hate myself.


    She wants to kill Su Chen!


    I really want to!


    However, every time she made up her mind and wanted to go to Xuanfeng Dynasty to look for Su Chen, she couldn''t help but thought that Su Chen had a chance to kill herself in the valley that day, but she didn''t kill herself. Even when she left, she carefully dressed her in his clothes.


    Then she hesitated.


    She is suffering.


    Because of this suffering.


    She can only use one way to paralyze herself and vent her depression.


    Fight! battle!! battle!!!


    That''s why she participated in the battle of life and death in the blood pit during this period of time. It''s not that she wanted to attack the so-called top demons.


    The challenge to Mu Shaoze is only because she has fought more than 100 battles in the blood pit, and she is numb. She wants to change to a stronger opponent, so she challenges mu Shaoze.


    But now.


    Mu Shaoze''s scorn, cold irony and wanton humiliation were unacceptable to her!


    As Su Chen knows, Li Ping is actually the kind of person who is proud to the marrow.


    Li Ping holds her pink fist to death. Her breath is held. She stares at mu Shaoze. Her eyes are cold, angry and war.


    "What? Still fighting? Ha ha Li Ping, sometimes, if it''s not your thing, don''t argue. Otherwise, at the end of the day, you will be hurt all over. Just like the four words "top demons", it''s not something you can infect. Appoint it! As a matter of fact, I have done a few moves with you. They are all restrained and restrained. Otherwise, you are seriously injured now. Understand? " Mu Shaoze slightly groaned: "people, have self-knowledge!"


    "Drink!!!" Li Ping, who was already furious to the extreme, ignored his own injuries and drove Xuanqi crazy to rush directly to Mu Shaoze.


    There is no defense.


    Only attacks.


    The eyes are firm.


    This is Li Ping''s pride.


    Even if the sword is not in her hand, she can only use the fist that she is not good at.


    One blow!


    "Hum, it''s all flaws. Li Ping, can I say that you''re as weak as an ant?" Seeing that Li Ping is still unknowingly attacking himself, mu Shaoze is angry and cold. He snorts.


    All of a sudden, he opened up and took a step.


    Swift as the beast of heaven!


    A sword comes out.


    Poof!!!


    This sword pierces the sharp shoulder directly.


    "If I didn''t agree with you before the match, I would kill you if I only fought martial arts and didn''t hurt my life. Do you understand?" Mu Shaoze said one word at a time: "I, get out of power!"


    He that grasps little draws his sword.


    A burst of scarlet blood splashed on the stage.


    Li Ping is seriously injured. Her white clothes are covered with blood. Her face is colorless, her head is lowered, and her lips are completely bitten.


    She was trembling, and even wanted to fight!


    It''s really beyond our capacity.


    Also really stubborn enough.


    "I said, get out!" Seeing that Li Ping is still unknowable at this moment, mu Shaoze frowns and raises his hand, which is another sword.


    This sword, whose blade is split horizontally, still falls on Li Ping''s shoulder, which has been pierced.


    This sword is like an invisible force of terror. It suddenly raises Li Ping, and Li Ping falls down.


    Heavy fall on the ground, not sad.


    At the same time.Mu Shaoze stood on the platform, raised his feet, kicked at will, and kicked the sharp sword that fell on the platform.


    Ding!


    The sword was kicked off the stage and fell beside Li Ping.


    "Li Ping, I''d like to send you a message. To be a man, the most important thing is to recognize yourself!" Mu Shaoze stared at Li Ping and the light way under the stage.


    And the whole martial arts hall.


    "Also suddenly sounded that neat roar:" recognize yourself! Recognize yourself!! Recognize yourself


    And now.


    No one noticed that Su Chen had no look on his face and walked step by step toward the bottom of the douwu platform.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to Li Ping.


    He took Li Ping''s arm and said, "get up!"


    Li Ping is shocked.


    Turn your head subconsciously.


    Then.


    The thought is stopped!


    Su Chen?!!!


    This is her nightmare face, which is always in her mind.


    After supporting Li Ping, Su Chen didn''t say much. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the douwu platform.


    Soon.


    Su Chen steps on the platform of douwu.


    As Su Chen stepped onto the martial arts arena, the millions of people in the martial arts arena, which was hot, excited, excited, roaring and noisy, gradually calmed down.


    All of them stare at Su Chen. Their faces are full of weird, puzzled and so on.


    "Who are you?" Mu Shaoze also looked at Su Chen. He was a little upset. He thought that Su Chen was the one who cleaned and cleaned the martial arts arena. At this time, he had not gone down yet and was still cheered by all the spectators. He came up without permission. He did not look at his eyes.


    "A tough man!" Su Chen spits out five words lightly.


    And with these five words out.


    For a moment.


    There was silence.


    The whole angry teeth cultivation hall is dead quiet.


    Even mu Shaoze was stunned.


    "Before, you and Li Ping had a fight. It''s not convenient for me to fight in the rules. I''m a person who abides by the rules. Now, she lost. I was hurt, too. So... " Su Chen said lightly: "so now, I, Su Chen, challenge you! At this moment, let''s fight! "


    "Why?" Mu Shaoze kept silent for several breaths, some were strange, some were sarcastic, some were disdainful, he shook his head slightly and smiled: "why fight with me?"


    "My woman, I can hurt her, others hurt her..." Su Chen said seriously, "I will repay it ten times!"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! ]


    PS: a good book is recommended, which is called "the city mends the true evil", written by Bu Fei.

 Chapter 762

    Mu Shaoze stares at Su Chen strangely.


    For a long time.


    "Ten times? With your strength of creating three levels of environment? " Mu Shaoze can''t help but laugh, just like seeing the fool ~ ~ ~ force.


    In the martial arts practice field, there were a few foolish and stupefied spectators who suddenly broke out.


    Burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha Laugh to death Laozi, the kid of the three levels of the environment of creation also wants to challenge the young herdsman? "


    "There are three levels of the realm of creation. Even Lao Tzu can die with one hand."


    "I think the bottom of Mu Shao''s heart must be broken. He was challenged by Li Ping. To him, it was an insult. Unexpectedly, now even a kid from the third level of the creation environment has come out."


    "Li Ping''s man? As far as I know, Li Ping has always been absorbed in martial arts. Is it as cold as cold? When will there be men? "


    "This kid really has courage to say that he is a man of Li Ping and dare to challenge mu Shaoze face to face. Can''t the whole nan''ergu find the second one?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the platform of douwu.


    On top of Li Ping''s pretty face is bing Sha, who now has the will to kill Su Chen again.


    This bastard, who has killed himself for ten thousand times, even though he has robbed himself of his innocence. Now, how dare he come to South Ecuador to talk nonsense?


    She wants to forget forever what happened with Su Chen in the vast mountain canyon.


    I didn''t expect


    It seems that she will never forget.


    "Find your own death!!! No wonder! " Li Ping thought to herself that she didn''t know why. She didn''t commit suicide by herself. What if Su Chen died in Mu Shaoze''s hands? Maybe it''s a good result.


    She knows Su Chen''s strength.


    A few months ago, Su Chen was chased and killed by her. If at that time, her strength of Li Ping was 100, and Su Chen''s strength was only 60.


    The reason why Su Chen was not killed by her at that time was that she combined coincidence, cunning, luck and so on.


    Now, after several months of crazy cultivation and fighting, her strength has been raised to at least 200. Mu Shaoze can easily defeat her, not necessarily with all his strength, conservatively estimated that her strength has reached more than 300.


    60 to 300? If there is no accident, mu Shaoze can kill Su Chen instantly.


    Even if Su Chen has improved and improved in recent months It''s impossible to be over 100. It''s only possible to kill instantly.


    Thinking that Su Chen is going to die soon, Li Ping is relaxed for a while. However, in addition to being relaxed, she is not allowed to control. There is another emotion, which makes her disgusted.


    Li Ping is biting her lips slightly. In her beautiful eyes, murderous, complicated, angry and other emotions are emerging.


    For a long time, she murmured to herself, "Su Chen, you died in the hands of Mu Shaoze. When my strength is improved, I will avenge you. I can kill you, but others will pay a price."


    What''s more, she inexplicably has another impulse. She wants to save Su Chen now, and then kill him by herself.


    Li Ping stands there, his mind is very unstable.


    I want to kill Su Chen by myself, I want to die on mu Shaoze, I want to save Su Chen, and so on


    She is like a lot of Li Ping in her mind. Every Li Ping is an idea.


    Thinking is about to explode.


    At the same time.


    On the platform of douwu.


    Su Chen said again, "I''m serious."


    "Boy, although I don''t care to step on ants from my bones, if this ant has to die, I can lift my feet!" Seeing that Su Chen was still a little reluctant, the smile on mu Shaoze''s face converged.


    It''s never a good thing to be a herdsman.


    Any strong person is not a good stubble, there is no doubt about it.


    There are not a million or a hundred thousand people who died in the hands of the herdsman Shaoze. If they knead an ant, they will do whatever they want.


    Then, mu Shaoze''s throat quivered slightly: "roll!"


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is still standing there and has no idea of leaving.


    "Good! Good! " Mu Shaoze laughed angrily. Suddenly, the sword in his hand swung out.


    It''s a random sword. In the face of the garbage on the third floor of Su Chen''s environment, his random sword belongs to the killing of chickens and cattle.


    When a sword comes out, it''s like a shuttle of light and shadow, rushing towards Su Chen. The blade is hot, as if to kill everything. Su Chen is the point where the blade is locked.


    In a flash, there was only one breath in ten thousand. The sword blade was in front of Su Chen.


    In the fierce tooth fight arena, all the spectators could not help sneering. They all thought that Su Chen was going to die. However, I had no sympathy for him, only taunting and gloating. After all, Su Chen wanted to die by himself, didn''t I?


    But just then.


    The blade of Mu Shaoze''s sword pierced the Soviet dust. However, at the moment when the blade pierced, including mu Shaoze, many martial arts practitioners found that the pierced Soviet dust was a virtual shadow, illusion and smoke like Soviet dust.Suddenly, there is a cold rising from the bottom of my heart.


    "Your sword, very slow, be serious." Then, the sound of Su Chen came from the ears of Mu Shaoze. Su Chen was already on the left side of Mu Shaoze.


    In an instant!


    Mu Shaoze''s face changed severely. He turned his head directly. His eyes were very solemn: "you You''re not on the third floor of the realm of creation


    Although his sword just now is a casual one, at least he can kill the strong one and two layers in the general vault.


    Su Chen, a three-level martial arts cultivator in the realm of creation, how could he escape so easily?


    What''s more, Su Chen''s speed is too fast for him to see clearly.


    Think about it, it''s really a little chilly.


    Not only the face of Mu Shaoze changed wildly, but also he died suddenly in the fierce fight field! Then, burst out!!!


    "Then That kid''s speed Am I wrong? "


    "Grass! Is that kid really powerful? "


    "It''s so easy to avoid the attack of Mu Shaoze. What a hell."


    "This is the third level of the creation environment? What about cheating? "


    "Is that kid serious all the time? Is he really a tough guy? Do you really want to avenge Li Ping? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "No matter whether you are the third level of the creation environment or not, but you annoy me, so next, I will be serious, and when I am serious, you will know what is regret and panic!" A cold light flashed in Mu Shaoze''s eyes, his voice was suppressed a little, and the sword of Daoqi in his hand was tightly held.


    In his heart, he was ashamed and annoyed. He was a shepherd and a young man with one sword, but he didn''t defeat a lifeless kid in the third level of the environment of creation. If it was spread out, he would be a joke in the capital of South Ecuador. He had to crush the shepherd and a young man with the momentum of thunder to wash away the shame.


    Su Chen just smiled lightly and said nothing, but that kind of indifference, quiet and smile made mu Shaoze feel that Su Chen despised himself.


    Mu Shaoze is more angry.

 Chapter 763

    The next moment.


    Shua!!!


    Sword, out.


    This time, mu Shaoze is serious.


    Although this sword is still not a martial art sword move, it''s extremely fast and simple. When it comes out, it''s all swords. When it comes out, it''s accompanied by the will of the sword. When it comes out, there''s no shadow, no light. When it comes out, the space where Su Chen is standing is completely chaotic.


    This sword is very strong.


    At least, it is more powerful than any move before Shaoze.


    Mu Shaoze is really serious.


    Anyone can see it.


    The whole arena is full of cold sword rhyme!


    Under the platform of douwu, Li Ping''s pale face is also full of a trace of fear and a trace of very shallow complexity and anxiety.


    The same moment.


    "That''s right!" Su Chen praised.


    And Su Chen raised his hand.


    "Sky fist!!!"


    A blow.


    It seems to be an ordinary fist, but just after su Chen smashed it, mu Shaoze''s eyes contracted severely. Why? Because, Su Chen, a common fist, locked his sword with great precision.


    How did Su Chen catch his sword?


    In addition, in Su Chen''s ordinary fist seal, he even felt the danger of extreme convergence.


    There is also a thin, but very clear taste of death and extinction.


    After a breath.


    Touch!


    The sword has collided with the fist mark.


    The sound of collision is not very loud, and even the scene of collision is not enough to burn.


    There is a sense of quiet indifference.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that at the moment of collision, the sword of Mu Shaoze was It was just annihilated! No resistance! It''s not a level at all! It''s like a hair meets a sharp dagger!


    In such a scene, the heart rate and breath of millions of war watchers began to be depressed and depressed in the fierce fight arena!!!


    It''s just a ghost!


    Thought explodes the general chaos.


    But mu Shaoze himself did not dare to have any thought fluctuation, because Su Chen''s fist print, after annihilating his sword, was still moving towards him.


    "Thirteen swords in a row!!!" Mu Shaoze''s face is solemn to the extreme. The sword of Dao in his hand slides violently. Under Xuanqi''s rage, mu Shaoze is going to try his best.


    Don''t try your best. No way.


    Mu Shaoze clearly felt the danger from the fist print.


    Under the wave of sword rhyme, mu Shaoze''s arm wriggles wildly, and the mysterious spirit boils.


    There are thirteen swords in a row, which come out from the long sword in the hands of the herdsman Shaoze.


    as like as two peas, each extraordinary as if done by the spirits of each other, each three feet long, and the sword is gorgeous, each of which has condensed the natural flavor of heaven and earth, each rhyme appears in the air and is not stained with a single filament of air and dust. Thirteen


    The thirteen swords are moving in a line in silence.


    Then.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Thirteen swords move in a row, kill and go!


    At the moment when the thirteen swords move together, it is obvious that all the space and air above the whole platform are still, full of traces of immortality and time.


    This is really a strong move.


    After blinking.


    The thirteen swords'' continuous strike collided with Su Chen''s fist print.


    I thought that such a horrible thirteen sword movement should be able to instantly explode Su Chen''s fist print.


    So did mu Shaoze himself.


    But the truth is.


    Su Chen''s fist seal did explode, but the thirteen swords'' continuous strike also exploded at the same time.


    It''s two attacks.


    But in fact? Before Su Chen''s fist seal, he easily killed a sword of Mu Shaoze.


    In other words, it''s su Chen''s ordinary and casual fist that has an absolute advantage.


    Mu Shaoze''s face has begun to turn pale.


    His "Thirteen swords connect the sky" is one of his strongest moves.


    Even if this move is used, we can''t do anything about Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen looks so unpredictable that he doesn''t use any force at all.


    His mind fluctuated violently.


    Do you want to lose to each other?


    Mu Shaoze''s face was pale and gloomy, but in the fierce fight field, it seemed that there was no one alive.


    Millions of spectators almost opened their mouths!


    Damn it!!! Damn it!It''s a small cattle ranch! It seems Is it not an opponent of a kid with three levels of creation? What''s going on?


    And, think about it, Su Chen is only twenty-three.


    Is it too scary?


    Where did this young man named Su Chen come from?


    Li Ping is also a bit of a fool.


    She knows that Su Chen is a super monster, which needs no doubt.


    But a few months ago, she knew the most about Su Chen''s strength.


    No matter how evil it is, it can''t be three or four months later, and its direct strength has increased ten or dozens of times, right?


    This is not the problem that genius is not genius, but beyond the limits that thinking can accept.


    "Ha ha It seems that you like playing with swords very much. Next, I will play with swords. " On the platform of douwu, Su Chen smiled, his mind moved, and the heavy sword appeared in his hand.


    The strength of Mu Shaoze is really good.


    It''s a little hard to use the sky fist to crush the herdsmen.


    So, Su Chen had to show a little more strength.


    Of course, if the real terrorist moves, such as dark extinction, mysterious beast bone, soul annihilation, and three skills flash out, Su Chen will not use them. There is no need. Once those moves are used, mu Shaoze will probably become nothing.


    Su Chen is not going to kill Shaoze.


    He is a man of reason.


    He didn''t kill Li Ping before, did he? If Mu Shaoze wants to, he can easily kill Li Ping on the platform of douwu.


    Therefore, Su Chen is also ready to spare his life.


    Of course, humiliation and serious injury are indispensable. There is no less humiliation and violence on the stage of fighting.


    Su Chen is a reasonable person, isn''t he?


    "Whoo!" Su Chen''s heavy divine sword has just been taken out. I don''t know why, mu Shaoze has a feeling of scalp numbness. Even though he doesn''t feel what kind of treasure Su Chen''s heavy sword is, he is frightened.


    Mu Shaoze''s face is only heavy except for pallor!!!


    He runs Xuanqi crazily and is alert.


    In a flash.


    Three force transformation!


    Divine compression!


    Two secret functions.


    Su Chen''s pure physical strength suddenly soared to the level of 1.2 million dragon power! Indescribable exaggeration! Even the heavy sword of 300000 dragon''s power feels like a feather in his hand!


    Then.


    There are no sword moves, and the mind and soul chaos is not used. Su Chen drives the heavy divine sword like this.


    A sword fell.

 Chapter 764

    The sense of danger in Mu Shaoze''s mind is more intense. His scalp will be completely cracked. He does not hesitate to say, "kill the dragon sword!!!"


    He drives the sword of Dao and implements to exert his own strength 200% of the time, and one sword will be thrown out.


    Trying to resist.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Ding!


    The two swords touched.


    A touch.


    Extremely dazzling.


    Extremely harsh.


    In the whole arena, almost no one can open their eyes and hear the sound.


    And after that brief loss of sight and voice.


    When all the war watchers opened their eyes, they could see clearly that the sword of the Dao tool in Mu Shaoze''s hand was Unexpectedly Even the naked eye began to annihilate! Into powder!


    More than a break!


    It''s like a hammer smashing on tofu!


    Then It''s a legendary Dao!


    In the whole territory of Nanyue ancient kingdom, apart from the ancient capital, there are some martial arts practitioners who have Taoist implements. Where do other martial arts practitioners have Taoist implements? Dao weapon is the most powerful weapon. It is the most powerful weapon that many martial arts practitioners know and can only have in their dreams.


    This is broken?


    Is it still a Taoist instrument?


    In a pair of dull eyes to fly out, the Taoist instruments in the hands of Mu Shaoze disappeared into nothingness.


    And Su Chen''s sword, intact, keep moving!!!


    However, when heavy Shenjian advanced to the shoulder of Mu Shaoze, and was about an inch away, Su Chensheng stopped.


    But mu Shaoze kneels on the ground half at a time, that shoulder, already bloody.


    He spits blood with a big mouth, his face is blank, he is extremely frightened, and his hair is standing up.


    He was sure that just now, if Su Chen''s heavy sword didn''t converge at the last moment, but was born and fell on his shoulder, he would die. Moreover, it would be as dead as his Taoist instrument!


    The sweat on mu Shaoze''s forehead rolled immediately.


    He never thought that one day, he would be so close to death.


    Moreover, even if Su Chen converged at the last moment, the momentum from the heavy sword still crushed his shoulder and hurt his viscera.


    Poof


    Mu Shaoze spits blood again.


    Serious injury!!!


    "You should be glad that you didn''t try to kill my woman before, otherwise, ha ha..." Su Chen stands high and stares at mu Shaoze. He says lightly: "Li Ping, it''s su Chen''s woman. Remember?"


    "Remember Remember... " Mu Shaoze was trembling. He had never experienced such fear. Su Chen gave him the feeling of being invincible!


    Now, what Su Chen said is to step on his face and let him admit that he is a dog. He dare not contradict.


    He was directly broken by the sword of Su Chen, and stressed out the psychological shadow.


    "You said to Li Ping that she wanted to be a top-level monster because of her delusion and unworthiness." Su Chen scorned and raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know what kind of level the top demons in Nanye ancient capital are, but I put my words here. From today on, including you, those so-called top demons in your Nanye ancient capital, if you see Li Ping, you''d better lower me. Otherwise, I''m in a bad mood and will kill you with a sword on my shoulder."


    "Yes, yes..." Mu Shaoze spits out another mouthful of blood. To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t even release a breath at the moment. However, he just feels a kind of pressure that life is not like death. He is frightened and frightened from his heart.


    Su Chen nodded contentedly, restrained Chongshen sword, then raised his head and glanced at all the spectators in the millions of seats in the arena.


    "Who wants to challenge me? If you want to, you can stand up! "


    Su Chen finished.


    Only silence.


    There was no other breath.


    The millions of war watchers, especially those who used to shout and jeer at Su Chen and Li Ping, shrunk their heads and trembled with fear.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen steps down from douwu platform.


    Go to Li Ping.


    Li Ping''s face is still cold, like ice for thousands of years, but deep in the beautiful eyes, it is complicated.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she was shocked by Su Chen, who finally knew what a real genius was.


    It is also acknowledged that Su Chen''s indifference, domineering and crushing all the maintenance on the platform of fighting against the enemy has given her a sense of difference that she has experienced for the first time in her life.


    However, her stubbornness and pride, of course, will not admit.


    She only admits that she is still angry, angry and even willing to kill Su Chen.


    "Don''t be so stubborn in the future." Su Chen didn''t know what to say. He was embarrassed and smiled.


    "Nothing to do with you!" A cold way.


    "Cough Why not? After all, you wear my clothes. " What Su Chen said is very obscure."Shut up!" Li Ping''s face is colder. He is fierce in killing and stares at Su Chen: "you''d better forget everything in the vast mountain."


    "Never forget." Su Chen said with a wry smile, for a stubborn woman like Li Ping who is so proud to the marrow, she can only play a rogue: "besides, I should be the aggrieved one, right? Think about it. It''s you who killed me. That day, I was chased to the cliff by you! I''ve never been so miserable before! That''s me. For someone else, I''ll die in your hands! Then you have me! Then, I will repay the good for the bad. Even now, if you don''t have my strength, I don''t want to revenge! "


    On Li Ping''s pale pretty face, there was a little more red, not shy red, but anger.


    Su Chen even mentioned that he was in the boundless mountains that day.


    And it was emphasized that she had taken him.


    Indeed, it was she who took the initiative and he was passive.


    However, if it''s not because Su Chen and immortal Xiaoqiang are the same, how can they all kill him? It arouses her pride and anger. She can kill Su Chen to the boundless mountain recklessly? Still following Su Chen to the cliff? Even take that pill?


    In Li Ping''s heart, it''s su Chen.


    It''s not your own fault.


    This is Li Ping''s thinking.


    "Let''s go!" At the next moment, Su Chen suddenly steps forward and But he grabbed Li Ping''s hand directly and said.


    "What do you do?" Li Pingjiao''s body shook hard and almost carried his sword.


    "You''re my woman. What''s wrong with holding hands? You were in the vast mountains that time, but now... " Su Chen takes it for granted.


    "Shut up!" Li Pingzhen is going to leave. Her breath is not stable. If she had not been seriously injured, she would not have been able to move Xuanqi now. Moreover, she is not su Chen''s opponent, and she would definitely have made a decisive move.


    "You dare to do it, but don''t let people say it?" Su Chen doesn''t care.


    "How can you not say it?" Li Ping is going mad. In the boundless mountain, she was possessed by pills and lost her mind. Afterwards, she wished to tear and annihilate that memory.

 Chapter 765

    She regretted and was ashamed, especially when she thought of that day, she was so active. Although she lost her mind, she could remember it!


    She wants to forget, but the appearance of Su Chen, how to forget? Besides, Su Chen deliberately mentioned


    Li Ping''s breathing is disordered. If he can kill people with his eyes, Su Chen has died ten times and eight times.


    "I''ll say anything. The difference is, if you behave better, I won''t tell anyone else. If you don''t behave well, I''ll let all of you know Su Chen is a little proud. Of course, he''s threatening Li Ping. He won''t tell anyone, but he can scare Li Ping!


    Li Ping has to be intimidated, frightened and strong. Otherwise, you want to get on the main line with her. Wait! Wait three and a half million years!


    "You You are shameless! " Li Ping is biting her lips. She is really frightened.


    Su Chen does not retort.


    Shameless what''s wrong?


    To be honest, his character is indifferent, domineering, resolute, strong and crazy. He basically has no shameless attribute and disdains shamelessness.


    However, it is better to be shameless in the face of strict law.


    Just so-called, teach students according to their aptitude.


    Unless he doesn''t want to go with Li Ping, otherwise, shamelessness is the best way.


    If you let him face Lan Su and Qin Li, is it shameless? That certainly can''t do. Those two little girls are lovely, simple, kind and yearning for beauty. You have to be sweet or romantic.


    In the face of Li Ping, I am forced to be helpless!


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen doesn''t care what Li Ping thinks. However, under the spotlight of all the people, he pulls Li Ping''s small hand and goes out of the angry tooth fight arena.


    Wait until you get out.


    Li Ping doesn''t struggle very much either. It seems that she is used to the small hands being caught by Su Chen.


    But what does Li Ping think? It''s to cultivate!!! Must be crazy to grow strength!


    She thinks that she can''t resist Su Chen''s hegemony now because of her insufficient strength. If she has strong strength, can su Chen still hold her small hand?


    In fact, she neglected one thing, that is, what if she replaced Su Chen with another man? At this moment, if other people hold her small hand so forcibly, even if the strength of this man is stronger than her, she will also rebel crazily, even explode herself, and never let the other party succeed.


    And Su Chen''s words, although she seems to struggle, but in fact, the deepest heart, there is a trace of her own did not find the default.


    Why is there such a subconscious default? Very simple, in Cangmang mountain, she and Su Chen have passed through the closest contact between men and women. What is holding hands? Compared with that day in the boundless mountains, than hand in hand close ten thousand times of things have done well?


    Of course, Li Ping will never admit such acquiescence.


    "Want to be strong?" Su Chen obviously guessed Li Ping''s idea. He suddenly let go of his hand and smiled a little bit more. There are three things about his visit to the capital of South Ecuador.


    First, Li Ping.


    Second, the ancient college in the ancient capital of South Eritrea.


    Third, the nihilistic Bodhi leaves of the ancient royal family.


    As for Li Ping, Su Chen has one purpose. To conquer this proud and stubborn woman, she is already her own woman. If she doesn''t conquer her, will she marry someone else and live alone forever?


    How to conquer Li Ping? Su Chen has an idea.


    "Yes!" Li Ping stares at Su Chen and nods. She tells herself that she must become stronger. If she surpasses Su Chen, she can resist Su Chen''s hegemony.


    "I can help you to be strong!" Su Chen is like a bad uncle with a lollipop, seducing Li Ping.


    "You help me?" Li Ping doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, you''re my woman. Of course I''ll help you." Su Chen has a smile on his mouth. How can he conquer Li Ping? This is the first step to help her become strong.


    "How can you help me?" Li Ping asked. Obviously, he was already moved. Since Su Chen''s strength has increased tenfold or tenfold in a short time, there must be a reason.


    "First, I can help you cultivate martial arts. I''m not afraid to tell you that I want to cultivate a martial art. Even if this martial art is Taoist, I only need three or two days to deduce and comprehend the great achievement." Su Chen said with a smile, this is true. If he uses three forces to transform now, the spirit will be too powerful to describe. With such a horrible spirit, he can cultivate any martial arts too fast and too fast.


    "Really?" Li Ping''s mind and spirit move, and she has a martial art. She has been cultivating for three years, but she is half way. She has been stuck in the situation of Dacheng. How can she not reach the perfect situation? If Su Chen can do it, she can really help her quickly improve her strength.


    "Of course it is. In addition, I can teach a body method! This body method is much stronger than the body method you practice now! " Su Chen is also a Taoist. It''s really very strong that there is no trace. This body method, which comes from ancient times and is infinitely close to the Taoist realm, is the most top-level one in the present Shenwu continent. Even the royal family in the ancient capital of Nanye can''t get a stronger body method. After all, the body method and martial arts are much less than the attack martial arts, and the top-level body method and martial arts are really few.Li Ping is silent. I have to say that Su Chen has talked about her heart again.


    Before, when Su Chen and mu Shaoze fought, she really envied the speed.


    "There are other benefits. I can point you out." Su Chen smiled and stared at Li Ping. He believed that Li Ping would agree.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Li Ping knows that there is no free lunch.


    "It''s very simple. You are my woman during the period when I help you. I''ll go to Li''s house with you." Su Chen''s mouth is full of pride, which is his purpose.


    "No way!" Li Ping''s face changed greatly. He shook his head. How could he agree.


    "Don''t be nervous. What I said about you is that you are my woman. It doesn''t include that I want to relive with you what happened in the boundless mountains that day. At most, it''s very simple to pull your little hands sometimes and let you pour me a cup of tea and rub my shoulders sometimes." Su Chen continued.


    Li Ping frowns, as if Su Chen can accept it!


    After all, she and Su Chen have already had the most intimate things, such as pouring tea, rubbing shoulders, etc. Although it makes her lose some dignity, but in order to strength, in order to crush and get rid of Su Chen as soon as possible, she can bear it.


    "Son Su, you are very bad! You are boiling frogs in warm water! " Jiuyou laughs and tells Su Chen: "when Li Ping gets along with you in this period of time, he has been used to pulling your hands, pouring you tea and rubbing your shoulders, right? At that time, you will have planted seeds in the deepest part of her heart, and she will not escape from your palm, you boy, a thief is bad and a thief is bad. "

 Chapter 766

    "Haha, that''s the truth, but it''s all based on the premise that I have the closest relationship with her, otherwise, I don''t need to think about it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Jiuyou said, "it''s just that Li Ping, the girl, looks very smart. How can she become stupid in this matter? If you point her out, she will definitely have a rapid improvement in strength, but how can she surpass you if she improves again? Can''t you see that? "


    "She can see that she is just too proud. She doesn''t admit it. She thinks she is better than me. This is her character from her blood and marrow."


    The next moment.


    Li Ping stares at Su Chen deeply and nods: "I agree, but you have to promise me two points. First, you have to really help me improve my strength. If it''s perfunctory, my strength can''t be improved quickly, then I will drive you out of the Li family. Second, in this period of time, apart from pulling Apart from holding hands, you can''t... "


    Speaking of this, Li Ping can''t go any further. Anyway, it means that no one is allowed to pass except for holding hands.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    Li Ping is silent. He always feels like falling into a pit.


    "Still stiff?" Then, Su Chen said with a smile, "I''ve made a deal with you. Now, I''ll take your little hand. You''re still so stiff, aren''t you? You need to get used to it. "


    Li Ping didn''t say anything, but took a deep breath and forced himself to relax.


    Su Chen suddenly grabbed her small hand before, and now, she has been nervous inside, so, in fact, Jiao''s body has been very stiff.


    After adjusting several breaths and persuading himself from the bottom of my heart, Li Ping finally became more normal.


    "That''s it." Su Chen nodded contentedly. Then, he suddenly raised his other hand, put it on his mouth, bit it, and his fingers bled. Then, he pointed to Li Ping''s mouth and said, "drink some blood."


    "Why?" She frowned.


    "Aren''t you hurt? My blood can heal. If you don''t drink it, you will recover in three or five days. Just drink my blood and breathe. "


    "Three or five breaths?" Li Ping doesn''t believe it at all. On that day, when she hunted down Su Chen, Su Chen showed a frightening recovery ability. However, she could not recover from three or five breaths with a little blood.


    "Believe it or not." Su Chen doesn''t explain. He''s ready to harvest his fingers.


    Unexpectedly, Li Ping began to suck blood.


    Li Ping takes a big gulp of blood, which seems to mean revenge.


    But after sucking a big mouthful of blood, it is obvious that Li Pingjiao''s body trembles, his face changes slightly, and his beautiful eyes are shocked!


    She can really feel clearly that the crazy recovery of the injury, even three or five breaths are not, only two breaths, it''s almost good.


    To be honest, she was scared.


    It''s too much.


    "Was it a shock?" Su Chen said proudly, "in the future, you will find that your man is really different!"


    The three words "you man" made Li Ping angry again, but she didn''t retort, because retort was useless.


    "Tell me about Li family." Su Chen suddenly said.


    "The leader of the Li family is my father. His name is Li Mingyu. There are six levels of the dome. Then, elder Li Zhen is the later stage of the five layers of the Juji realm. Li Xie, the second elder, was also in the early stage of five levels of poverty. Li Tang, the three elders, is the three levels of the dome and the pole. " Li Ping said lightly: "the Li family is not peaceful now. The eldest elder and the second elder fight fiercely. You should help the elder, right? After all, his daughter is Li Yun, and Li Yun is your mother-in-law. "


    Su Chen nods. It''s true that the seven princesses are their own women. The elder of the Li family is the grandfather of the seven princesses, so he has to help them.


    "What is the fight between the elder and the elder?" Su Chen asked.


    "In fact, the eldest elder doesn''t have the surname Li. His surname was Zhang tens of thousands of years ago, which was a sacrifice of the Li family at that time. Later, because of his great achievements, he was established as the eldest elder by the leader of the Li family at that time, that is, my grandfather, and given the surname Li. Li Xie, the second elder, is the blood of Li''s ancestors. He and my father are distant relatives of thin blood for more than ten generations


    Su Chen listened carefully and did not interrupt.


    "Because in fact, elder Li''s blood is totally out of touch with the Li family, and he is in a high position, which makes some people unhappy. What''s not happy with elder Li is that elder Li is inclined. They have been in conflict for many years, but my father didn''t stop them. It''s the best way to check and balance that the following people have conflicts."


    Su Chen nodded, then changed the topic: "do you know Su Wanqing?"


    Li Ping glances at Su Chen and sneers, "why? Just came to the ancient capital of Nanye, he was interested in Su Wanqing? Also, you have a lot of women. "


    "Jealous?" Su Chen teased.


    "What kind of vinegar do I have? Do you have anything to do with me? Want to know Su Wanqing? The vision is good. Su Wanqing is the daughter of the head of the Su family. She is also one of the famous beauties in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. " Li Ping said lightly: "however, if you want to attack this woman''s idea, I advise you to die this heart. The Su family behind her is the leader of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, occupying the absolute discourse power of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. I don''t know how many people are staring at the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and then thinking of Su Wanqing. By the way, Su Wanqing has been engaged. Her fiance is Zhong Yitian. Zhong Yitian is a member of Zhong''s family in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador. Zhong''s family is not very strong. However, the head of Zhong''s family has two children, one is Zhong Yitian, the other is Zhong tinger, who is one of the most beloved concubines of the emperor of Southern Ecuador. "Su Chen touched his nose: "Zhong Yitian, I''ve killed him. I''ll kill him before I go to the city!"


    Li Ping is shocked and takes a deep look at Su Chen: "you are so lawless. You are in great trouble. Killing Zhong Yitian means that you are no longer with Zhong''s family. Zhong tinger will get revenge. To the extent that she is now favored, there are many people who want to please her to kill you without even opening their mouth!"


    "Whatever!" Su Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t like killing, but he doesn''t reject killing. Some people want to kill themselves, but he doesn''t have anything to say. Give him another chance, absolutely the same choice. As for the consequences, ha ha At will, his dictionary only wants and does not want, does not have the fear.


    "If you want to be safe, the best way is to hook up with Nangong dance!" Li Ping said sarcastically:


    "in any case, what you are good at is to hook up with women? The status of Nangong dance in the nane royal family is higher than that of seven princess Chu Xuan in the Xuanfeng royal family. "


    "Nan''e emperor is extremely fond of Nangong dance. Nan''e emperor has forty-seven daughters. Only Nangong dance is named as Lingwu princess, and other princesses have no titles."


    "In addition, Nangong dance''s martial arts talent is extremely against the sky, and she is nothing compared with Mu Shao Ze. Nangong dance is the first strong and talent of the young generation of nane royal family."


    "In addition, Nangong dance is said to have joined a clan in the field of futu, and also worshipped a super master in the field of futu."


    "Nangong dance''s position is transcendent. In a word, don''t say you killed Zhong Yitian. If you killed the whole Zhong family, Zhong tinger wouldn''t dare to do anything to you."


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you that Nangong dance is the first beauty in the ancient capital of Nanye! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 767

    "Li Ping, when did you say so much? Do you care about me in disguise? " Su Chen smiled: "Nangong dance? I remember. But you said she was the first beauty? Is it more beautiful than you? "


    Li Ping suddenly stops walking and looks at Su Chen: "I can tell you for sure, it''s more beautiful than me. Yes? Are you moved? "


    "Cough..." Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "no idea."


    "Yes, you know."


    "Li Ping, you are really jealous." Su Chen joked.


    Next.


    Li Ping and Su Chen stop talking.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the Li family.


    "Miss!" The two guards are extremely respectful. First, Li Ping is really a high-ranking woman. It''s conceivable that she is the only one in charge of the family. Second, Li Ping is also the most powerful young generation of the Li family, which is the pride of the Li family.


    Li Ping nodded.


    The two guards watched Li Ping and Su Chen enter Li''s house. Then they looked at each other and their eyes were going to crack!!!


    Even, both of them rubbed their eyes.


    What did they see?


    Miss unexpectedly and a man hand in hand.


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    Others don''t know, don''t they? The eldest lady has been cold and frightening since she was a child. When I was three or two years old, I had a cold face, and I hated men very much.


    What are the talents of the young generation of the Li family? Apart from the punishment of the young master, no one else dares to pursue the eldest lady, or even dare to talk with her.


    In their opinion, the eldest lady has to be alone in most of her life, and she will be immersed in martial arts all her life.


    But now


    Incredible! It''s incredible!


    "Su Chen, can you release my hand?" Entering the Li family, Li Ping said in a cold voice. Although the voice was cold, it was obvious that there was a little pleading.


    "Not loose." Su Chen shakes his head: "anyway, when the news of the angry teeth fight arena gets out, who doesn''t know that you Li Ping already has a man named Su Chen, do you want to cover up? Besides, you promised me that you could hold your hand. "


    Li Ping is silent. Su Chen continues to hold her hand.


    What''s more, she found out in some panic that she had spent half an hour on her way from the angry teeth fighting arena to the Li family! They are all held by Su Chen, and she forgets later, as if she is used to it!


    "Your hands are cold." Su Chen suddenly said, "I''ll hold your hand and cover it for you. How nice."


    "I want to have a room with you." Then, when Li Ping is silent, Su Chen says again.


    "No way!" Li Ping was shocked. He stopped at once, looked up and stared at Su Chen: "you promised me, how can you fight back? Get out of the house! "


    "Don''t get excited, will you? Listen to me." Su Chen is speechless.


    "Say it!" Li Ping spits out a word coldly, obviously on the edge of the outbreak.


    "I have a room with you, but if I don''t sleep in a bed, I''ll make a floor. Besides, the martial artist, basically sleeping is practicing." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s not good. Do people know that we can sleep separately in the same room?" Li Ping shakes her head directly.


    "Are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Su Chen''s smile is a little strong: "isn''t it right? Don''t you just want to stay away from all the interruptions? When the news of our cohabitation spread, there was no so-called young talent who would pursue and disturb you, right? How easy. "


    Li Ping doesn''t say a word. Su Chen seems to have something to say.


    "Son Su, you took her to the ditch again. You are really a thief and a thief." Nine you amused smile way.


    "I''m telling the truth, OK? I''m also for her good. " Su Chen has some grievances.


    "Let me see!" Li Ping frowns. She is introspecting herself. Why? She seems to have retreated a lot step by step, while Su Chen has advanced a lot. Then, unconsciously, she seems to have fallen into the pit.


    The two continued to move forward.


    The Li family is too big.


    Entering Li''s house, you have to go through a large area of rockery, fake water, etc. to enter the hall.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen and Li Ping stop at the same time!!!


    Because.


    It''s blocked.


    There are people in front of us.


    What''s more, Su Chen recognized him at a glance.


    Severe punishment.


    It''s absolutely harsh.


    Why?


    Because this man and Li Tu are at least seven points alike.


    It''s really severe punishment. It''s as cold as a knife at the moment, staring at Su Chen''s and Li Ping''s hands. His eyes are too sharp to describe.


    The whole Li family, the pursuit of Li Ping, only one person, others, dare not.In the heart of Li Xing, the eldest lady''s future is his woman.


    But now, he saw the eldest lady holding hands with a man.


    For a moment, punishment and even thinking were cracked to the extent of buzzing.


    "I call it torture!" Then, Li Xing stares at Su Chen and spits out four words like a blade.


    "Oh." Su Chen nods, but he knows.


    "Tell you my name because I want you to know who killed you?" The punishment is very strong. It''s very firm and cohesive. It''s like watching Su Chen. It''s like seeing one''s own enemy who killed his father. I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    "Cough..." Su Chen looks at Li Ping subconsciously, but some of them are speechless: "your Li family will kill if they don''t say a word?"


    She frowned.


    She just wanted to say something, but she said again: "eldest lady, my heart to you, you know, maybe I can''t pursue you in my whole life. However, no one is allowed to desecrate you. "


    In the view of severe punishment, Su Chen is blaspheming by pulling Li Ping at the moment.


    No one can touch the body of the eldest lady, even the hands.


    Whoever dares to touch will die.


    "Whatever you want." Li Ping shakes her head. She is inexplicably upset. She was bullied by Su Chen and feels like she fell into a pit. Now, she is even more upset when she meets the unexplained existence of Li Xing.


    "Thank you very much, miss!" Torture is ecstasy in the heart.


    The eldest lady agreed with him to kill.


    Good!


    Good!


    I must not let the eldest lady down.


    There is a trace of cruelty in the corner of his mouth. The intention of killing is already substantial. In his heart, Su Chen has been on the death list. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    "Do you have anything else to say? Say it! " Then, the sharp punishment light way, staring at Su Chen: "is to leave the last words!"


    It''s no wonder that Li Xing is so confident.


    He is the peak of the first level of the world, and endlessly approaches the second level of the world.


    And the other side, the creation of three levels.


    He has the confidence to annihilate Su Chen in one move, and the soul flies to annihilate that kind.


    "I really have a word to say." Su Chen touched his nose strangely and took a breath in silence. Then his voice suddenly became cold: "that''s what, your brother, Li Tu, died in my hand."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 768

    "Are you su Chen?!" At first he was stunned, then his eyes turned red.


    His relationship with his brother, Li Tu, has always been very, very good.


    Both of them came to Shenwu land through the examination of human and God from the lower level.


    It''s just that the punishment was many years earlier and the punishment was later.


    After Li Tu came to Shenwu land, Li Xing found him and brought him to the Li family.


    Over the past year, Li Tu has made rapid progress, even better than his brother.


    Li Xing has a high expectation of Li Tu.


    How can I think of


    A few months ago, Li Tu died in Xuanfeng palace. The person who killed Li TU was su Chen.


    Li Xing has written down the name of Su Chen in his heart and burned it in his heart. He vowed to crush Su Chen to pieces.


    Originally, he planned to go to Xuanfeng Dynasty to look for Su Chen recently.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen actually sent it to the door? Standing right in front of your own eyes? Holding hands with the eldest lady?


    In such a moment, the mind and spirit of severe punishment are unstable. When the resentment reaches a certain level, the mind and spirit tend to be possessed.


    "I am." Su Chen nodded. If the severe punishment did not produce extreme and strong killing intention to him at first, he would not tell what happened to him, at least not now.


    However, since the punishment is indiscriminate, it is just because of the hand in hand with Li Ping that the killing will boil and the resentment is incomparable, and there is no need to ease


    "Death!" There was no more nonsense in his mind. There was only such a thought left in his mind. He raised his head abruptly. In his eyes of resentment, the killing intention would spill out. He didn''t keep his hand at all and cut it with a sword.


    That sword is not the sword of temptation, but the strongest one that can be played by severe punishment.


    This sword contains not only the understanding of the sword technique by Li Xing, but also the sharp and cohesive meaning of the sword. Even this sword seems to contain some taste of the law of the sword.


    It can be said that this sword is a sword which is used by Li Xing to show all the basic cards. This sword is aimed at annihilating and cracking Su Chen.


    In front of Su Chen, the space and air begin to twist and moan. The sword light penetrates everything as if it came from the endless void and the endless black hole.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen suddenly drinks: "soul annihilation!"


    Just two words.


    Su Chen has no other action.


    I didn''t even blink.


    With these two words, the body of the sharp punishment quivers obviously. Then, all the vitality and breath are like the power-off machine. Suddenly, it starts to fade wildly. Between one hundred thousand breaths, the eyes of the sharp punishment are empty, the heart rate is stagnant, and the sword light he plays is gone.


    Boom!


    Then, the punishment fell to the ground.


    Death!


    Su Chen kills and punishes like killing an ant.


    This monster, which once left a heavy stroke in the city of man and God and was called "fierce saint", died like this.


    There was not even a single splash of water.


    "I really can only blame you." Su Chen murmurs to himself from the bottom of his heart that if people want to kill me, I will kill them. There is no mistake.


    On one side, Li Ping has no change in appearance. She already knows the result.


    It didn''t stop.


    Even if it can be prevented, it can not be prevented. She is very clear that Su Chen, a very overbearing man, does not like killing. However, if you don''t provoke him, before that, severe punishment obviously provokes Su Chen, and it is a temptation to kill Su Chen in vain. Can su Chen resist killing it?


    "The Li family lost a powerful man in the sky!" Su Chen smiles, still holding Li Ping with one hand.


    "And it''s the only one of the Li family''s young generation who has a strong dome except me." Li Ping said coldly: "by the way, he is the most important disciple of the second elder. If you kill him, you will help the elder in disguise! "


    "Oh?" Su Chen was surprised, but there were some surprises: "you are also Li''s family, why don''t you stop me?"


    "Torture yourself to death. Besides, I can''t stop you. No one in the whole family can stop you. " Li Ping''s unshakable way is not a compliment, but a fact. There are differences in the same realm and strength. For example, the leader of the Li family, her father Li Mingyu, although it''s the six levels of the world, the actual combat effectiveness may be the same as the four levels of the world''s top mu Shaoze! And Su Chen can defeat mu Shaoze in seconds! Su chenqiang is better than his father. There is no problem! Even if it is the ancestor of Li family, who lives on the seventh floor of jujijing, Li Ping even suspects that he is not su Chen''s opponent!


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Li Ping.


    In fact, Li Ping at the moment is very charming.


    The cold, intelligent, indifferent and rational temperament is irresistible.


    "All right, let''s go!" Li Ping is stared at by Su Chen with a strange feeling. She steps forward.Su Chen follows Li Ping''s hand.


    Soon.


    In Li''s backyard.


    Li Ping stopped and pointed to an independent yard and a loft in front of her eyes: "that''s where I live."


    "Very good." Su Chen has some surprises. This kind of independent small yard and attic is very agreeable.


    It seems that Li Ping can''t wait to walk into the independent yard with Su Chen: "now start to instruct me. If I can''t be satisfied, I will drive you out of the Li family."


    "Yes." Su Chen is very confident: "first, take out the martial arts that you haven''t understood the perfect situation!"


    Li Ping is a little hesitant. After all, she didn''t realize that the only martial art in the perfect situation is the divine Blood Sword, which is the only half step martial art of the Li family.


    So far, Li Ping has cultivated the divine Blood Sword to a great extent.


    After all, martial arts is the foundation of a family, and it is usually not spread outside.


    However, after thinking about it, Li Ping still produced a martial arts rubbings.


    In her opinion, Su Chen can''t watch the divine blood sword at all.


    Su Chen takes the rubbings of the divine Blood Sword, then smiles and says: "Li Ping, you go to the house! Go and make me a cup of tea, make it with your heart. When it''s ready, bring it. "


    "Ah?" Li Ping doesn''t quite understand Su Chen''s request? At the bottom of her heart, except for questioning, she was curious. However, she forced down these thoughts, took a deep look at Su Chen and walked towards the attic room.


    Su Chen is standing in the yard, constantly turning over the rubbings of "divine Blood Sword", transforming three forces, infinite enhancement of the spirit, operation of terrorist thinking, just like a machine against the sky, Su Chen began to comprehend and deduce at the extreme speed.


    Soon.


    Su Chen closed his eyes, and the whole man fell into a state of incorrigibility.

 Chapter 769

    Time passed minute by second.


    After a while, Li Ping has made the tea and comes out with the cup in her hand. She goes to Su Chen''s body, but instead of speaking, she waits patiently and doesn''t disturb him.


    A little while later, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, swept his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, held out his hand, and took over the cup: "well, I''ve already deduced the divine Blood Sword to the point of perfection. Have a cup of tea, and then I''ll teach you."


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Li Ping was stunned at first. Then, her face was cold as ice. She was really angry. She felt that Su Chen was playing with her.


    Yes!


    It''s just playing with yourself.


    How long is it? Is a joss stick a time?


    It is impossible to deduce a half step level martial arts skill to the level of entry even if it is a monster in a long time!


    At that time, it took her thirteen days to get started.


    And Su Chen, a fragrant time? To a perfect situation? This joke is not funny. It''s really not funny.


    Is Su Chen playing with her as a fool?


    Li Ping''s beautiful eyes are extremely cold, almost spewing fire, and even his breath is a little grumpy.


    "I''m such a fool. I believe in this bastard!" Li Ping scolds herself in the bottom of her heart. She is in a hurry. She is really angry.


    "Don''t be so excited. What if I really realize it?" Su Chen smiled, not surprised by Li Ping''s attitude. It''s impossible for anyone to accept it.


    "I said, get out of here!" Li Ping''s voice is even colder. It''s like an ice cone. In addition, she has an extra sword in her hand. The point of the sword points directly at Su Chen.


    Su Chen shakes his head. He cries and laughs. His mind moves. His sword is in his hand.


    Li Ping saw that Su Chen took out his sword, and her heart was suddenly depressed and blocked up, and she was extremely dignified. She thought that Su Chen took out his heavy sword, which was to do with her own hands.


    She was alert at once. Mei Mou stared at Su Chen, motionless.


    Su Chen actually retreated a few steps, a light smile: "looked good!"


    Voice falls, Su Chen''s wrist suddenly shakes.


    In this shaking, Su Chen''s whole person is like a sword. He and the heavy divine sword in his hand are completely integrated, giving the illusion that the God of the sword is alive.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s temperament suddenly changed, and became unrelenting, fierce and powerful, and bloody and oppressive.


    And then.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen''s temperament is like a burst. It flows around and into the air. With the explosion of that temperament, the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand is rippling.


    This wave, in front of the sword body, is obvious, empty and empty. In the crazy collapse, from a point to a face, or even a huge space.


    Not far away, Li pingleng is in place! Her mind seems to be swallowed!


    After a while, Su Chen collected his sword and looked at Li Ping: "do you believe it now? I''m so quick to practice martial arts. I can''t do it at a glance! Believe it or not! "


    Just now, Su Chen''s "divine Blood Sword" and "divine Blood Sword" in the perfect state can be determined by Li Ping. Su Chen has indeed reached the perfect state of cultivation. Moreover, this perfect state seems to be stronger and more skilled than his father''s "divine Blood Sword".


    After dozens of breaths.


    Whoops, whoops


    Li Ping is like drowning. She was rescued just now. She breathed heavily for a long time. Her voice trembled and asked: "you Have you ever cultivated the divine blood sword before


    "I''m only here today in the capital of South Ecuador."


    Li Ping is silent.


    Yeah!


    No matter how shocked she was or how unbelievable she was, the fact is that Su Chen is indeed the first time to practice the divine Blood Sword. Moreover, one breath of incense brings her perfect practice!


    Li Ping is suddenly frustrated!!!


    She has always known that she is not the top monster. At least, compared with mu Shaoze and Nangong dance, she is a little less talented in martial arts.


    But she only admits that she is a little bit short, and can catch up with her through hard work.


    But now what about Su Chen?


    This is not a matter of catching up at all.


    It''s just the difference between heaven and earth!


    Li Ping was really hit, even lost.


    "Keke, Li Ping, don''t be defeated. In fact, you don''t have to compete with me. In fact, I have only been practising martial arts for two or three years! You see, it''s the strength now. If you compare with me, it''s too late to die now! " Su Chen''s tongue is poisonous. This kind of tongue is for Li Ping to be good. Otherwise, Li Ping has to be sharp. Compared with herself, she can''t be depressed every day. It''s better to let Li Ping despair once.


    "Two or three years?" Li Ping''s delicate body quivers and her red lips are slightly open.


    "Well, I didn''t begin to practice until I was twenty." Su Chen nods. It''s true. When he was born again, he was an ordinary man. At that time, he was in his twenties, but now he is twenty-three years old. He has been practicing for two or three years."Teach me!" Li Ping was silent for a long time, and then, almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course, isn''t that why I practice" the sword of blood " Su Chen said with a smile.


    Next.


    Su Chen began to teach law seriously.


    What''s more, it''s not the general teaching, but the hand-held teaching.


    From time to time, we should embrace Li Ping.


    Li Ping can clearly feel that Su Chen is intentional, but she can also feel that what Su Chen teaches is right. Her understanding of the divine Blood Sword begins from the point to the face. In this way, it will not be long before she can understand the perfect situation.


    So, she can be said to be painful and happy.


    For two hours, she was used to being hugged by Su Chen at the end, and she also went out. Anyway, as Su Chen said, she had the most intimate relationship with Su Chen in Cangmang mountain. Now, what is hugging? Once again, she moved back a little bit.


    "Rest and rest! It''s not bad today. You can''t do it overnight! " Su Chen suddenly stopped and said with a smile.


    "But..." Li Ping wants to continue.


    "Well, come in!" But Su Chen starts to walk towards Li Ping''s room.


    Li Ping can only follow.


    Enter the room.


    Very big.


    It''s kind of empty.


    It''s a little cold.


    But it''s clean.


    Su Chen saw the bed at the end at a glance. Then, Su Chen sat on the chair beside the tea table, raised his head and looked at Li Ping: "Ping''er, rub my shoulder."


    "Don''t call me Ping''er." Li Ping frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s too much to call you Li Ping. If you don''t say I''m your man, I''ll teach you how to cultivate martial arts. It''s also right to call you Ping''er. It''s just a name. Don''t think about it." Su Chen''s overbearing way, these are all the means of bubble sister, some body contact! Some nicknames! Some flirting! Some jokes! Some bullying! It''s a good way to increase your feelings unconsciously.

 Chapter 770

    Of course, the premise is that your sister has a good feeling for you.


    Otherwise, it will cause antipathy.


    Of course, for Su Chen and Li Ping, there is another reason. That is, the innocent body of Li Ping is given to Su Chen, and the two people have a flesh body relationship. In this case, Li Ping will not be disgusted by these small hands, at least, the deepest part of his heart will not be disgusted.


    As expected, Li Ping was silent for a moment. Although he thought that Su Chen was talking nonsense, he was acquiescent.


    "Rub my shoulders." Su Chen said again.


    "I won''t."


    "You can''t even rub your shoulders? Isn''t there a servant girl in the Li family? You find a servant girl to teach you. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "You..." Li Ping is a little angry. Of course, she can rub her shoulders. Everyone can. It''s just the quality of rubbing. She said that she would not want to refuse. However, Su Chen even mentioned the servant girl. How could she let the servant girl teach her? The pride in Li Ping''s bones is so extreme that it is absolutely impossible for others to know that she will rub a man''s shoulder.


    Su Chen obviously grasped Li Ping''s weakness. He smiled proudly: "Ping''er, I''ll call the servant girl to come here..." He pretended to stand up.


    "I knead!" Li Ping is almost biting his teeth.


    "That''s it." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction, leaned comfortably on the chair, and closed his eyes slightly.


    Li Ping, however, was angry and stifled, and walked behind Su Chen. His hands trembled and hesitated. After a long battle between heaven and man, he put them on Su Chen.


    Obviously, she was a little nervous.


    After all, it''s the first time in her life that she has contacted a man on her own initiative. At that time, she lost her mind because of the pill.


    "You knead it!" I feel that Li Ping''s two cold hands are on his shoulders, and they don''t move. Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "Yes!" Li Ping''s voice was cold, and then he began to rub it. It seemed that he was angry at the bottom of his heart. He was very cruel.


    However, Su Chen is very comfortable.


    His physical strength is too terrible. Let alone Li Ping''s use of some strength, that is, the use of Xuanqi, there is not much pain, right?


    In fact, he is more psychologically comfortable. After all, it''s Li Ping who rubs his shoulders! This is such a cold and beautiful girl! That feeling, indescribable!


    Time goes by.


    After rubbing for a long time, Li Ping seems to have gradually subsided his anger and used snacks a little.


    Su Chen can''t help but smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Another moment passed.


    Dong Dong


    Suddenly.


    The door was knocked.


    Li Ping quickly takes back his hand, just like he is guilty of being a thief.


    "Ping''er." Outside the door came the voice of a middle-aged man.


    "Dad."


    "Is Mr. Su here?" Outside the room was a middle-aged man in purple robes, with a Chinese face and a beard. He was not angry. He was Li Mingyu, Li Ping''s father and the leader of the Li family.


    Before.


    Su Chen kills and punishes with one move.


    All of a sudden caused the whole Li''s restlessness!!!


    After all, the status of severe punishment is not simple. It is one of the leading figures in the young generation, second only to the existence of severe punishment.


    Moreover, he is the most valued disciple of the second elder.


    I''m so dead. I can imagine how the Li family shakes up and down.


    Then, within two hours, we have found out.


    First of all, Li Xing was killed by Su Chen, and the information about Su Chen has also been found out.


    About Su Chen''s killing Zhong Yitian before he entered the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador, his losing mu Shaoze in the fierce tussle arena, the man who claimed to be Ping''er, still holding Ping''er''s hand, Ping''er didn''t object, etc.


    All these things have been found out.


    Su Chen had just come to the ancient capital of South Ecuador, only one day, and had done these things.


    But which one is not a great sensation?


    Just because of this, Li Mingyu found out these things. After much thinking, Li Mingyu forced down the angry and murderous proposal of revenge from the second elder.


    This is his comprehensive consideration.


    Torture is dead, a dead man is worthless.


    On the contrary, what about Su Chen? Twenty three years old! At least have the strength of the five layers of the world!!!


    What kind of existence is this? Comparable to Nangong dance!


    If it is Li Mingyu''s son-in-law, he is ten thousand satisfied with this level of evil. With Su Chen, Li''s family will not be able to take off again!


    So, Li Mingyu''s decision is that it''s too late to kill Li Xing. Then, come and have a look at Su Chen and verify his strength? And the relationship with her daughter.


    "Go!" Hearing that the door is the father-in-law of the future, Su Chen stands up with a smile, but naturally grabs Li Ping''s small hand, pulls her, walks to the door and opens the door.As soon as he opened the door, Li Mingyu saw Su Chen and Li Ping holding hands.


    Li Mingyu was shocked beyond description.


    Although he has heard from the guards of Li''s family that their daughter and Su Chen are hand in hand, now, the whole city of South Ecuador is also spreading the news that their daughter and Su Chen are hand in hand at the angry teeth arena.


    But he still didn''t believe it.


    As a father, he knows how cold his daughter is.


    For a time, he thought his daughter would never marry.


    At this moment, I saw with my own eyes that he was shocked at the bottom of his heart. In addition, there was a surprise. My daughter finally became enlightened. Finally, she became enlightened!


    "Dad!" Although Li Ping''s voice is still cold, there is a hint of shyness and annoyance in the cold. She knows what her father is thinking. She hates in her heart. Su Chenfei wants to hold her hand like this. She is ashamed.


    "Mr. Su?" Li Mingyu looked at Su Chen and said directly, "what is the strength of Su Gongzi?"


    "I don''t know the specific strength, but I have the confidence to press all the young people in the whole city of South Ecuador." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Hahaha Good!!! " Li Mingyu was stunned at first, and then laughed: "Mr. Su, in the evening, our son-in-law and Weng are drinking......"


    Finish saying, turn around to leave, it seems to be to arrange a banquet.


    Li Ping is worried: "Dad, I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Dad knows." Li Mingyu didn''t even return, didn''t it matter? Ha ha It doesn''t matter. Su Chen dare to hold your hand? What kind of character do you, a father of your own, don''t know? Before, if a man dared to approach you within three meters, you would do it directly.


    Li Ping''s face was colder, but between the white collarbones there was a flash of blush.


    Li Ping wants to struggle to open Su Chen''s hand: "are you satisfied?"


    Unfortunately, she didn''t struggle.


    "Very satisfied." Su Chen smiled and said, "don''t struggle. We said OK. I''ll help you improve your strength, and you should do your duty to be my woman, such as pulling your hand."

 Chapter 771

    "You..." Li Ping suddenly regrets that what she thought was too simple. Now it seems that she really fell into the pit.


    "Well, don''t you or mine. Let''s go out. It''s a few hours before dark." Su Chen thought about it and said.


    "Where to?" Li Ping frowns. She doesn''t like her beautiful face. She wants to practice. From the bottom of her heart, she is a maniac.


    "To Qingxuan chamber of Commerce." Su Chenning said.


    "Are you going to find Su Wanqing? I don''t go! Go on your own! " Li Ping''s eyebrows are frowning tighter and his voice is colder.


    "What? Jealous? " Su Chen teased.


    "No. I just don''t have the time to accompany you to pursue women


    "You think more. I''m going to do business." Su Chen shrugs: "a big deal."


    "Doing business? Big business? " Li Ping sneered and said, "Su Chen, do you know where the Qingxuan chamber of commerce is? Even the Li family is qualified to do business with the Qingxuan chamber of Commerce three or five times a year. One business transaction volume of Qingxuan chamber of commerce must be at least 100 million black basalt, otherwise, they will not do it. "


    "Maybe, a surprise?" Su Chen didn''t explain much. 100 million black basalt? Ha ha Turn it a hundred times or even a hundred times!


    Li Ping acquiesced, because he found that Su Chen''s character was really overbearing, and she could not go without her.


    Soon.


    Su Chen pulls Li Ping and heads out of Li''s house. Along the way, many people secretly look at Su Chen and Li Ping, which is the cause of the onlookers.


    No way.


    It''s quite a sensation.


    The story of Su Chen''s second killing and severe punishment has been spread all over the country, and the whole Li family knows it.


    What''s more sensational than killing Li Xing is that Su Chen actually pulls Li Ping''s small hand, and their big miss iceberg is really I really want to hold hands with a man. To be honest, many people don''t believe it.


    Of course, I saw it with my own eyes and had to believe it.


    Soon.


    Out of the Li family.


    Li Ping has a breath obviously.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was still not used to it and a little bit shy and upset in her heart after being surrounded.


    She really regretted it, so she shouldn''t promise Su Chen to hold hands on it. Now, she can''t even regret it.


    A little later.


    Xuanqing chamber of Commerce has arrived.


    Standing at the door, Su Chen is a little under control!!!


    Grass!


    Is this a chamber of Commerce or a giant castle?


    If you want to say that the castle, Su Chen has never seen it. On earth, he has seen the European architecture and Gothic architecture.


    However, compared with the present


    The difference between an ant and an elephant.


    The castle in front of us is too big.


    To what extent? Su Chen estimated that the width and height of the whole castle were about 5000 meters.


    On the whole, the visual effect is indescribable.


    What''s more, such a huge building seems to be made of crystal.


    What kind of wealth is this?


    "Hum!" Li Ping snorted, and finally the depression in his heart was less, and a little more comfortable: "haven''t you seen it?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Su Chen nods.


    "Dare you enter? I''d like to remind you once again that the business of Qingxuan chamber of commerce is very big and small business is not done. At least 100 million black basalt started. If it''s lower than that, don''t go in and make a fool of yourself. "


    "I see!" Su Chen smiled and said, "go in!"


    Su Chen is expecting something.


    As soon as you enter the front door.


    Su Chen felt a strong breath!!!


    "In the whole castle, there are no less than 30 experts in the world of the vault." Su Chen speaks to himself from the bottom of his heart and is extremely dignified.


    Is this the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce? One of the top forces in the whole city Maybe next to the royal family!


    It''s really overbearing.


    "Young man, miss. Don''t know what can help you? " At the next moment, a young woman of twenty-eight years of age came forward. She had a good temperament, good looks and was very respectful.


    It''s the waiter of Qingxuan chamber of Commerce. It''s much better than that of Wanlong imperial city and Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "For the first time, give us a brief introduction!" Su Chen said with a smile, not worried.


    "OK." The woman smiled and nodded:


    "first. Qingxuan chamber of commerce is divided into five parts. Weapons, pills, herbs, martial arts, news. Each of the five big pieces can be bought or sold. For example, weapons, you can buy weapons from our chamber of Commerce and sell them to our chamber of Commerce. "


    "The five major transactions can be divided into nine levels. The first floor is the lowest, in turn and high. On the first floor, the transaction is between 100 million and 200 million black basalt. The second tier is between 200 million and 300 million. And so on. "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Herbs, I want to trade herbs!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, miss. Please come with me." The woman made a gesture of invitation and took Su Chen and Li Ping to the herb trading area.


    Soon, the herbal trading area arrived.


    Nature is the first layer.


    Just on the first floor, Su Chen saw at least ten million kinds of herbs.


    Business is not generally good for human beings.


    Instead, every customer has a waiter.


    Just as a waiter, the Qingxuan chamber of commerce is no less than 100000 people, right?


    Terror!


    It''s terrible!


    At the same time.


    In a luxurious room on the 20th floor of the Qingxuan chamber of Commerce, a servant girl respectfully said: "Miss, the young man you want your servant to pay attention to has come to the chamber of Commerce."


    The castle of Qingxuan chamber of Commerce has 20 floors in total!


    The next ten levels are trading areas, and the management areas are from the eleventh to the twentieth!


    Of course, the higher up, the higher the level.


    "Oh?" The woman who was called Miss Su Wanqing stood up with her beautiful eyes shining: "go with me to have a look."


    "Yes, miss!" The servant girl was a little curious, and the young lady seemed to be a little excited. It''s incredible. Is the young man named Su Chen worthy of Miss''s gaffe?


    This servant girl is a new one.


    Su Wanqing''s servant girl, Xiao Zi, has been sent away by her.


    On the way from Wanlong imperial city to Nanye ancient capital, Su Wanqing decided to change a servant girl, because Xiaozi and she are not one.


    For a simple example, she never liked Zhong Yitian, but Xiao Zi was very close to Zhong Yitian.


    It''s not a single-minded master and servant, but something will go wrong after a long time, so she changed her heart.


    The servant girl named Xiaoyu is not old, but she is obedient and pretty good.


    Now.


    In the pill area.


    Su Chen and Li Ping are being introduced by the waiter. The waiter girl, who is twenty-eight years old, is called Xiaoting. She is a new girl, so she tries her best.

 Chapter 772

    Su Chen is not in a hurry, but is very interested in the danyao area. Listen carefully to the introduction.


    Listening to the introduction, Su Chen heard a herb that he was very interested in.


    "Longya grass? Does Xuanqing chamber of commerce also sell the Longya grass? " Su Chen''s eyes were bright. He asked, it''s a very difficult herb to cultivate. It''s more difficult than huilingcao, and its value is much higher than huilingcao. It''s the most ideal herb to cultivate at the bottom of Su Chen''s heart. Unfortunately, no grass seedling of this kind of herb was found in Wanlong imperial city and Xuanfeng imperial city.


    "Yes!" Listen to the affirmative way: "more than 80% of the herbs recorded in the herbal records are available in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce!"


    "Can I have a look at a Longya grass?" Asked Su Chen.


    "OK, young man, wait first." Listen to the nod, then walk towards the herb counter.


    "Xiaoying, give me the Longya grass. My customers want to have a look!" Listen to the woman who is constantly receiving and delivering herbs in the herb counter.


    The woman who receives and delivers the herbs is also the waiter of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. However, she is different from Xiaoting in her duties. Xiaoting is a shopping guide, while the waiter who receives and delivers the herbs is a herbalist.


    The students need to know some knowledge of herbs. They are responsible for taking and delivering the samples of herbs to the guide waiter and then to the customers.


    The whole Xuanqing chamber of Commerce has its own set of systematic processes and rules, which are extremely formal.


    The herbalist heard Xiaoting''s words, nodded and quickly found the sample of Herba Longya, ready to pass it to Xiaoting.


    But just then.


    "Herba Longya sample! Give it to me! " Another waiter went to the herb counter and said.


    "Xiao Ling, wait a minute. My customers need to see it first." Listen, look at the waiter with a fork, and say.


    "My customer is Mr. Wang. What do you new know?" That little Ling is not very old, at most 19 years old, and she looks very good. However, she is a bit old-fashioned. She is an old man in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. She has been a waiter in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce for three years, and xiaolisten is a new comer.


    "But..." Xiaolisten was a little angry, because there was only one sample of Longya grass.


    "Nothing." Xiaoling glanced at Su Chen and Li Ping not far away: "can they afford to buy Longya grass? However, Mr. Wang said that if you like it, you should buy one hundred at a time! "


    After Xiaoling finished, she said to the herbalist who was holding the sample of Longya grass and hesitated, "give it to me!"


    The herbalist took a look and gave Xiaoling the sample of Herba Longya.


    Xiaoling glanced at xiaolisten proudly: "new people, learn a little, there are more than 100000 customers in Xuanqing chamber of commerce every day? Not all customers can afford it. A lot is just to have a look. The first thing you need to learn is how to distinguish between real and fake customers. "


    Xiaoling finished, walked to a young male brother in white not far away, and said with a smile: "prince, please have a look."


    The young master Wang took the sample of Longya grass and nodded his head with satisfaction. He looked at Su Chen not far away, then he said: "this brother, the waiter of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, is also divided into 369, the waiter who entertains you! That''s nine! It''s the latest and the latest! "


    Su Chen smiles, everything is in his eyes, but he doesn''t care.


    Now he has a very high vision.


    Not every cat and dog deserves his attention, anger and anger.


    His mood didn''t even fluctuate.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, the young master Wang became more and more proud: "if you want to have a good waiter to entertain you, then come several times and spend more. Like my son, he has spent at least several million black Xuan stones in the Qingxuan chamber of Commerce, and he knows me. When I come, there are high-grade waiter such as Xiaoling to entertain me..."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll spend more." Su Chen nodded.


    Small listen is to go to Su Chen''s body, a little apologetic and lost: "young master, right I''m sorry


    "Nothing."


    "Ha ha Wait a moment, I''ll let Xiaoling entertain you when my consumption is finished! " Su Chen''s attitude, Prince Wang is very satisfied, he some satisfied smile way.


    "I don''t entertain him. There''s no money at first sight." Xiaoling gave a faint hum.


    Su Chen''s face was not very beautiful, but he was not angry.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    The whole herb area is quiet!!!


    Sudden silence.


    Everyone looked in the same direction, up front.


    A woman is coming down.


    A long red dress.


    Beauty is breathtaking.


    That white skin, perfect facial features, tall figure, noble temperament


    Goddess!


    It''s like a woman walking down from the fairyland.In particular, her eyes are very bright, clean and clear, and there is a trace of blood and moon red charm, which makes her Meiping add a three-point charm ~ ~ charming taste.


    At least tens of thousands of people are in the herb area at the moment.


    There are men and women.


    There are customers and waiters.


    But everyone stared at her, forgot to speak, forgot to breathe.


    Su Chen also looked at the woman. He knew who she was in the first moment. Although Su Wanqing had been wearing a veil when he contacted her, he knew the smell of Su Wanqing.


    He guessed that Su Wanqing was very beautiful.


    But I didn''t expect beauty to be so great.


    It can compete with Li Ping!!!


    No wonder he wants to come to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. Li Ping''s first reaction is that he wants to pursue Su Wanqing.


    Su Wanqing has the qualification.


    In silence.


    Obviously.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    A lot of people are swallowing.


    Even some people lost their temper.


    Su Wanqing seldom appears. After all, as the only daughter of Su''s family leader, she may even become the master of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce in the future. She seldom appears in the trading area in person. She basically makes an idea or runs away from other cities occasionally.


    Therefore, most of the service students in Qingxuan chamber of Commerce met Su Wanqing for the first time.


    Of course, there are several old waiters who have been working for seven or eight years.


    The next moment.


    "Miss Su!" someone exclaimed


    Miss Su?


    As soon as the name came out, many people''s faces went wild.


    In the whole Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, who can be called Miss Su except Su Wanqing?


    Therefore, the faces of tens of thousands of people in the herb area changed again, especially the waiters, who were all nervous and shivering.


    It''s like the bottom employees of one of the top groups in the world, who suddenly saw the daughter of the big boss one day. What kind of nervousness can you imagine?

 Chapter 773

    Su Wanqing ignores those awe and eyes directly. She glances at her beautiful eyes. Soon, she finds Su Chen. However, there are more surprises in her beautiful eyes.


    Under everyone''s gaze, she walked directly to Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Su Wanqing said with a smile, more beautiful, beautiful people dare not face.


    "Miss Wan Qing." Su Chen smiles and nods.


    "Mr. Su, what are you going to buy? Wan Qing will be your guide! " Su Wanqing is a little bit witty.


    "OK." Su Chen nods.


    For a moment.


    Not far away, Xiaoling almost fell on her knees.


    Su Miss Su is going to be a shopping guide?


    This is the first time in history, isn''t it?


    In the past, even when the royal prince came, Miss Su didn''t guide people in person.


    Key, then That man, he was still mocking him just now!


    Just like Xiaoling, Wang Gongzi was almost scared to death.


    Mr. Wang, a young man of a small family in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, has some money. However, he is far away from such a proud girl as Su Wanqing, who is one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    However, Mr. Wang is not a fool. The person who can let Su Wanqing receive and greet him in person can Can Can you afford it? Blow it, he''s gone, isn''t he?


    He dared to sneer before.


    His heart is going to stop beating.


    Standing beside Su Chen and Li Ping, Xiao Ting is also stupid.


    Before she thought that Su Chen was a new person, maybe she didn''t have money, or even, maybe she just looked at it and didn''t buy it. But, because she was a new person, of course, she still tried her best. Unexpectedly


    She stared at Su Chen. She was stupid. She was completely stupid.


    "She''s pretty good." Then, Su Chen suddenly thought of something and pointed to xiaolisten.


    "Yes!" Su Wanqing takes a look at it and records it in her heart.


    Walking to Su Chen, Su Wanqing looks at Li Ping again, but doesn''t ask much.


    "Miss Wan Qing, in fact, I''m here to find you!" Su Chen suddenly said again.


    As soon as he said this, it was obvious that under the veil, Li Ping''s face changed slightly.


    Su Wanqing is also stunned. There is a little more accident in her beautiful eyes, and there is also a very rare surprise.


    "Don''t know if there is anything wrong with Mr. Su coming to Wanqing?" Asked Su Wanqing.


    "I want to sell some herbs to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce."


    Su Wan''s eyes are bright. She immediately knows what Su Chen said. Su Chen sold 350 million black Xuan stone herbs in Xuanfeng imperial city. She knows.


    On the way, she also mentioned it to Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Su chenzhen still has herbs.


    She was a little excited.


    Take a deep breath, Su Wanqing said: "Mr. Su, Wan Qing will take you to the 10th floor for trading! This is a mess! "


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded. He had this idea for a long time. As for the matter of Longya grass, let''s wait until the deal is over!


    Su Wanqing moves her legs. She is going to take Su Chen and Li Ping up the stairs.


    But just then.


    "Wait!!!" Suddenly, a voice came from a man''s voice, some of which were sinister, some of which were cold, some of which were pondering.


    Immediately.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound.


    That is a 29-year-old young man. He is in the second floor of the dome. He looks pale and over drunk. He is tall and tall, but he is thin, especially his hands. He is tall and strange.


    The young man was followed by an old woman, her hair was withered, her face was waxy yellow, and her eyes were yellow. The old woman was in the five levels of Yuanji.


    "Dumo, what can I do for you?" Su Wanqing looked at the man, his face slightly changed, and then asked in a cold voice.


    At the same time, Su Wanqing whispered to Su Chen, "he is Du Mo, my father''s adopted son."


    "You should call me brother!" Man, that is to say, Du Mo snorted coldly.


    Su Wanqing is silent and says nothing.


    Du Mo glanced at Su Chen and Li Ping and said, "Su Wanqing, do you know what you are doing? Do you know him? "


    This "he" refers to Su Chen.


    "Yes. Yes? Is there a problem? " Su Wanqing''s voice is colder. Obviously, her relationship with Du Mo is very bad.


    "No wonder I have to take him to the 10th floor!" "Is this the relationship between smugglers?" Du Mo said with a wry smile? The 10th floor is where at least one billion transactions are needed to go. My good sister, don''t you forget the rules? "


    Su Wanqing''s face changed a little, and she kept silent.


    Du Mo is really talking about the rules of the chamber of Commerce.


    In fact, this rule can be changed, especially at her level. For her, the rules of the chamber of commerce are just one sentence.However, it''s another matter to be pointed out by Du mo.


    "My good sister, as the high-end trading place of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, the 10th floor is not a place where all the people can go up. We should pay attention to the rules and the trading volume. Today, if you know him, he can go up. Is that to say, tomorrow I know another person, he can also go up? It''s good to be the adoptive father in charge of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, but you can''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, where do you put your adoptive father? " Du Mo shrugged and sneered.


    Su Wanqing wants to stop talking.


    She was caught.


    "My good sister, do you know the mistake?" Du Mo is very comfortable. What he wants most is that Su Wanqing made a mistake one day. He has been waiting for too long. Today, Su Wanqing made a mistake. It''s the right time to come. Now, it''s the critical moment for him and Su Wanqing to fight for the successor. Su Wanqing made a mistake. For him, it''s a good day. You can''t let Su Wanqing go so easily. Today, the more humiliating and noisy Su Wanqing is, The more points you lose.


    Su Wanqing is still silent, but her face is very ugly. There is a trace of gloom, anger and pallor on her beautiful face.


    "What? Have you done something wrong, but dare not even admit it? " Du Mo pokes it with his nose.


    Su Wanqing''s red lips moved a little, and she wanted to talk.


    Just then.


    Su Chen raised his head slightly and looked at Du Mo: "who and your son are not qualified to go to the 10th floor? Who told you that Miss Wan Qing led my son to the 10th floor because of her personal relationship? "


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, and millions of herbs appeared on the left side all of a sudden!!!


    The pile is more than ten meters high.


    Like a hill.


    Extremely exaggerated.


    Moreover, it''s all the herbs that are very difficult to cultivate in the past 20 or 30 years, such as Huiling grass and Zichen grass, and rare in the past three or five years.


    Total value, how can we start with 10 billion yuan!


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! Since it was put on the shelves, it''s not easy to keep the bottom 6 + every day! Especially in the recent Chinese new year, I am moved by the Antarctic sea or working overtime. For the sake of such efforts, should the recommended tickets and monthly tickets be furious in the new week? ]

 Chapter 774

    Du Mo stood there, almost as if his teeth were all broken, and he had to swallow them.


    He thought that he had caught Su Wanqing''s handle. He thought that he could export evil spirit. He thought that he could strike Su Wanqing hard


    Where I thought


    It''s really just what he thinks!


    He stared at the millions of herbs piled up like a hill. His throat seemed to be pinched. He didn''t know what to say.


    At present, these herbs add up to the value of at least 10 billion black basalt!


    This level of business, even if it is Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, can''t be done in one year on average!


    If Su Chen is not qualified to go to the 10th floor, who is qualified?


    Don''t say Du Mo is silly, even Su Wanqing is in the same place.


    She knows that Su Chen can take out many herbs. After all, Su Chen has done a business worth 350 million black basalt in Xuanfeng imperial city.


    But I can''t believe to kill her. In a flash, the business Su Chen wants to talk to her today is up to 10 billion black basalt!


    She also naively thought that the business Su Chen was going to talk about was about the same level as his business in Xuanfeng Imperial City, that is, the level of 300.4 billion.


    Su Wanqing thought that she knew Su Chen a little. Now she knows that she doesn''t know a little.


    Li Ping, who is standing beside Su Chen, takes a deep breath. She is very indifferent and cold, but now her heart is still beating fast.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that Su Chen took out this herb mountain, which is more than the total income of the Li family in ten years!!!


    Is this Su Chen? Is it the same Su Chen she chased? Is it su Chen from Xuanfeng dynasty?


    Li Ping takes a deep look at Su Chen across the veil. He has a deep curiosity that he can''t control.


    "Miss Wan Qing, OK, we can go to the 10th floor and talk about business." At the next moment, Su Chen''s heart and soul moved and put all the herbs in front of him into his Cang Xuan ring. He said with a smile. As for Du Mo, he ignored him directly and beat his face. What else does Du Mo do? Do you dare to talk nonsense again?


    "Good!" Su Wanqing''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of excitement. Can you not be excited? Originally, her mistake today should be taken out by Du Mo as the attack point to influence her successor''s identity


    I didn''t expect that a change of body is not just a handle, but a brilliant stroke.


    Today, if she and Su Chen have negotiated this business, it will be a great contribution to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, and her successor status will be more stable.


    In a sense, Su Chen not only helped her out of breath, but also helped her solve her worries and troubles in the recent period.


    Then.


    In Du Mo''s pale, envious, resentful and unwilling eyes, and in the awe of other customers and waiters in the herb area, Su Chen, Li Ping and Su Wanqing went up the stairs towards the 10th floor.


    Soon.


    Ten floors.


    Here we are.


    Sure enough, it''s ten floors, the most high-end and luxurious one, which is really enough for the show.


    The whole ten floors are not large in area, but all seats and tea tables are made of real Ziling wood, and there are at least ten thousand years of Ziling wood.


    Moreover, the faint fragrance floating in the air is also the divine fragrance. The market price can reach one hundred thousand black Xuan stones, which is the most expensive fragrance on the market. This is not what ordinary martial arts practitioners can buy with black Xuan stones. They need enough identities.


    In addition, there are enough 10 waiters on the 10th floor. Each waiter is 18 years old, and each appearance can be marked Nine point one , Nine point two That level, unless it is compared with Su Wanqing, Li Ping, Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu and other levels, otherwise, they are also gorgeous beauties. It''s not a joke to choose one from 100000 Li.


    What''s more, these ten beautiful waitresses are actually one of the ten. Seeing Su Chen, Li Ping and Su Wanqing coming, two of the waitresses, smiling, walked behind Su Chen and rubbed his shoulder. The level of rubbing his shoulder was very high.


    Two other waiters began to pluck lingguo for Su Chen.


    There is also a waiter to make tea, of course, tea is also the top.


    The rest, like the servant girls, are waiting respectfully for Su Chen''s orders.


    Su Chen said with a wry smile: "Miss Wan Qing, the ten floors are too exaggerated..."


    "Cluck, not used to it?" Asked Su Wanqing with a smile.


    "Not used to it." Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense either. He hands Su Wanqing a storage bag: "Miss Wanqing, first check these herbs, and then give me a total price."


    Su Chen doesn''t want to bargain with Su Wanqing. On the one hand, he believes that Su Wanqing will not give him a low price. On the other hand, the ten billion yuan worth of herbs is actually not very precious for Su Chen. He also spent a few days on herb seedlings."Good!" Su Wanqing is the convergence smile, beautiful face more serious and grateful.


    Next.


    Su Chen then sits on the chair, enjoys the massage, enjoys the fruit, enjoys the tea, also does not urge.


    Time passed minute by second.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Su Wanqing took a deep breath, looked at Su Chen and said in a voice: "Mr. Su, if all these herbs are taken to the auction house, they can be sold to 13 billion yuan, which is still a conservative estimate. However, if I trade directly in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and pay off in a lump sum, I can only give Mr. Su 12 billion. Young master Su, do you think it''s ok? "


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded, and the bottom line of his heart was 10 billion yuan. As a result, there were two billion more black Xuan stones, which was a surprise.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Su Wanqing''s heart is touched. No matter what Su Chen thinks about the 10 billion value business, it''s really a timely help to her.


    What''s more, Su Chen also killed Zhong Yitian. Anyway, when Zhong Yitian died, she got benefits. She lost a worry. Originally, she had to marry Zhong Yitian and could not resist.


    Unconsciously, she owes two parts of human feelings, which is still a big one.


    "12 billion black Xuanshi, can Xuanqing chamber of Commerce take it out at one time?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes!" Su Wanqing nodded: "the standing working capital of Xuanqing chamber of commerce is 100 billion black basalt. Mr. Su, wait a moment. Wan Qing will get the black basalt for you. "


    Su Chen is very satisfied. Xuanqing chamber of commerce is really rich! This rich and generous appearance really makes traders feel good!

 Chapter 775

    Su Chen is not going to buy the inferior and middle-class artifacts of these 12 billion black Xuan stones.


    Because even if the inferior and medium-sized defective artifact were self exploded, the power brought by it could not be seen from Su Chen''s eyesight now.


    In this case, Su Chen wants cash. Then, he takes the cash to the auction house to see if he can find some good things?


    For the current Su Chen, he still wants to improve his strength. What is his most desire? The blood essence, bones and fire spirit of ancient monsters are the best. Of course, it would be better if we could meet the blood essence, animal bones, gods and fire spirits of ancient monsters.


    "Su Chen, do you have any secrets I don''t know?" All of a sudden, Li Ping, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "There are many more. I can''t say it all in three days and nights. Ping''er, do you want to know?" Su Chen teases and says that he is in a very good mood.


    "No!" Li Ping''s cold way of duplicity.


    She was curious. After su Chen suddenly came to the ancient capital of South Ecuador, he was creating miracles almost all the time.


    There are so many secrets in Su Chen''s body that she can''t control her curiosity. Of course, her mouth will never admit it.


    "Woman!" Su Chen''s mouth is full of thought: "it is said that when they say no, they just want to..."


    "You think more!" Li Ping''s voice is colder.


    At this time, Su Wanqing comes back. She hands Su Chen a storage bag.


    Su Chen checked it, and sure enough, 12 billion black basalt, a huge sum of money!!! How big is it? So to speak! It''s also a delusion that the top families in the ancient capital of South Ecuador want to raise 12 billion black basalt stones in a short time.


    Except for Nangong dance, no one else of the top young generation in the whole city of Nanyue can produce more than 5 billion black basalt.


    Anyway, a word, ditch, ditch to the sky.


    "Mr. Su is for the auction?" Asked Su Wanqing suddenly.


    "Oh? There''s an auction? " Su Chen asked quietly with some surprise.


    He did pay attention to the auction. Only at the auction can there be such a very top-level treasure. However, listening to Su Wanqing means, is there any auction recently?


    "Mr. Su doesn''t know? It''s also true that Mr. Su has only arrived at the ancient capital of Nanye today. " Su Wanqing said with a smile: "Mr. Su is very lucky, just in time. In three days, the sacred auction house will hold an auction!"


    "The sacred auction house?"


    "There are more than ten large-scale auction houses in the whole of South Ecuador, but the most powerful one must be the sacred one. The overall strength of the sacred auction market is no worse than that of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. They are mainly engaged in auction, and they auction once a year with a long interval. However, there is a treasure in every sacred auction, which has never been disappointing. " Su Wanqing slowly introduces a way, say, Su Wanqing looked at Li Ping: "this, Li girl should be very clear."


    "Thirteen years ago, my father took a million year old stone emulsion at the sacred auction. After refining the stone emulsion, he broke through three small realms at one stroke." Li Ping explains to Su Chen coldly.


    Su Chen''s eyes were brighter, but his heart was full of crazy and greedy attention. Then, he said in a deep voice, "Miss Wan Qing, how many plants are there in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce?"


    "What do you want to do?" Mr. Su asked Su Wanqing didn''t understand some of them, but soon she came to her senses, because the huilingcao just traded by Su Chen seems to be a kind of herbage in some sense, which can have great value but is extremely difficult to cultivate in a short period of time.


    Is it Su Wanqing has a guess, but she can''t believe it. If her guess is true, doesn''t it mean that Su Chenneng


    Her heart beat so hard that she was frightened by the thought of her own.


    "Miss Wan Qing, your guess is right!" At this time, Su Chenning said: "I hope Miss Wanqing can keep it secret. Miss Wanqing should know how much trouble it will bring once my secret is exposed!"


    Su Wanqing trembles!!!


    She raised her head, stared at Su Chen closely, and choked directly.


    Is her guess true? Is that too scary? Doesn''t it mean that if Su Chen thinks about it, it may only take a short time to have a trillion black basalt and a trillion black basalt Endless black basalt?


    After several breaths, Su Wanqing suddenly looks solemn and says, "son Su, Wan Qing swore to heaven that she would keep this secret. If Wan Qing divulged it, please let heaven punish her and let Wan Qing die!"


    "Miss Wan Qing doesn''t have to. I believe you when I say it!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    On the one hand, he did believe in Su Wanqing. On the other hand, he could not hide it. He needed to get a large number of Herba Longya seedlings from Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, and then sell the finished Herba Longya to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce within three days, which naturally exposed his ability to cultivate precious Herba in a short period of time.Why are you so anxious to raise more black basalt? Su Chen is determined to do a big job in the sacred auction in three days.


    Although 12 billion is a super scary number, 12 billion is not enough if you really want to do a thorough and all-out job, or even swallow all the treasures in seconds, days and seconds.


    "Mr. Su, now, there are more than ten million Longya plants in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce!" Then, Su Wanqing said.


    "So many?" Su Chen has a look in his eyes. To be honest, he is shocked.


    "The seedlings of L. longa are cultivated with L. longa seeds. Basically, a handful of seeds is a thousand, and 10 million L. longa seeds are only a few kilograms of seeds!" Su Wanqing explained: "in fact, there are only one thousandth or even one thousandth of the 10 million plants that can be successfully cultivated into finished herbs. It''s too hard to cultivate. It''s suitable for the breath of ancient times. In this era, it''s not suitable. "


    Su Chen nodded, thinking that Longya grass is no longer suitable for the breath of this era. It''s OK to live for three or two days? Three days, through time and heaven, it''s six or seven years, enough.


    Can not help, Su Chen asked: "six or seven years of the value of a Longya?"


    "Six or seven years?" Su Wanqing suffocates again. Since Su Chen said so, that means that within three days, he will be able to turn the grass seedlings into finished herbs in the year of six or seven? This What capability is this? Are ghosts and gods capable? If it''s not for Su Chen''s serious words, and she has traded tens of billions of herbs before, she really doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 776

    "Yes, six or seven years!"


    "The six or seven year olds are extremely rare. One plant can sell 50000 black basalt."


    "So many?" Su Chen is very happy. There are 50000 pieces of black basalt in one plant. So, how many are 10 million? 500 billion black basalt? A horrible number. Even if he died half of the seedlings in the two days of cultivation, he could also earn 250 billion black basalt!


    Can hundreds of billions of black basalts be taken out of the royal family''s ten million year accumulation in the whole Nanyue ancient country? It''s a problem.


    "Su Chen, are you sure you can..." Su Wanqing still can''t accept it. It''s like a dream.


    "Ten million grass seedlings, I want them all!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says, "how much is it? I''ll give it to you..."


    Su Wanqing was silent for a long time, and then said: "those herb seedlings are not worth the money, so I will not accept the money. I am waiting for you to create miracles in two or three days!"


    "If I take out so many finished Longya grass, can you digest it?"


    "Even ten times more, 100 times more, you can digest. Su Chen, do you know that there is a scarcity of Longya grass?" Su Wanqing said with a wry smile, "the whole Shenwu continent is short of Longya grass, or even futu land!"


    "That''s good." Su Chen was relieved, and then he said, "if you believe me, I suggest you go and talk with the sacred auction store these two days..."


    "About what?"


    "Talk about you joining the stock!" Su Chen said with a smile, "do you know what it means to be a shareholder?"


    To be a shareholder is a term for China.


    "Almost understood." Su Wanqing is also a powerful commercial woman in Shenwu. She naturally understands.


    "That''s good. You will certainly make a lot of money by taking a stake in the sacred auction house this time, of course, only this time. " Su Chen affirms.


    When he has cultivated tens of millions of Longya grass, he will get tens of millions of black basalt. On the day of the auction, he will smash everything with black basalt.


    Naturally, at that time, most of the treasures in the auction house will be at a premium. After all, he doesn''t care about the price at all, only about the treasures.


    The sacred auction of that auction must have made a lot of money. If Su Wanqing can buy some shares, he will naturally make a lot of money together.


    Su Wanqing nodded and almost understood what Su Chen wanted to do. She couldn''t help frowning: "Su Chen, the auction in three days is a super auction held every year in South Ecuador. Many super powers, super forces and super monsters have been waiting for a long time. If you go too far, you will be hated by others. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen said with a smile.


    If he doesn''t steal or rob, will he smash it with money? The auction is for those with high prices. This is the rule. You can play within the rule, can''t you?


    Of course, if you are hated, some people want to play outside the rules, such as want to rob, ha ha It''s OK, too! He doesn''t mind the people who are going to die. He doesn''t like killing, but he doesn''t reject killing!


    "All right!" Su Wanqing saw that Su Chen had already made up his mind and said no more: "I''ll get you the plant of Longya grass!"


    With that, turn around and go.


    "Su Chen, do you really want the auction to come in three days?" Li Ping said: "Su Wanqing is not joking. The sacred auction is very important to all the strong, evil and powerful people in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador. Who didn''t save up? Just to get good things at the sacred auction. Including our Li family, we have been preparing for a long time. We also want to buy one or two treasures at this auction. If you pass, you will become a public enemy. Although you are strong, there are people outside, and there are days outside. The old generation''s super geek, I don''t say, is Nangong dance... "


    "You mentioned Nangong dance again." Su Chen glanced at Li Ping strangely: "I know your pride. But this Nangong dance has made you mention it twice in a row. How powerful is she?"


    "Once, I saw a fight between her and an old monster on the sixth floor of the vault, a year ago." Li Ping is silent for a moment.


    "She won?"


    "Not only won, but when she made the last move, the breath of her sword only leaked. I didn''t lean too close, but I was seriously injured by the breath!"


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed. This Nangong dance is really a little scary and exaggerated!


    "There are about seven or eight people who are called the top demons in the young generation in the ancient city of nane. In my opinion, the other top demons are not qualified to compete with Nangong dance. Nangong dance is one level, the other top demons are one level."


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to the Nangong dance!" Su Chen nods. Although Li Ping is indifferent, he knows that Li Ping is concerned about himself. Of course, Li Ping may not admit that he is concerned.


    "Every year''s sacred auction, Nangong dance will go."


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows: "is the strength of Nangong dance beyond the realm of dome and pole?"


    "I don''t think so." Li Ping shakes his head: "beyond the horizon is the legendary zuwangjing. There should be no zuwangjing in the whole Shenwu continent except for the futu realm, because the spirit concentration needed for zuwangjing to move forward is extremely high. In addition to the futu realm, the spirit concentration of other realms in Shenwu continent can not support the cultivation of zuwangjing.""I see." Su Chen is in the bottom of his heart. Is zuwangjing? It sounds terrible!


    As long as Nangong dance doesn''t go beyond the realm of Yuanji and reach the realm of Zuwang, Su Chen is confident.


    His current strength, all the bottom cards are out, against the nine levels of the world of war dome, should be able to level it.


    If Jiuyou''s power is used, he is really confident to defeat all the powerful people in the sky, including the existence of the half foot into the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, Nangong dance is nothing.


    After a little exchange between Su Chen and Li Ping, Su Wanqing comes back. She hands Su Chen a storage bag: "ten million Longya grass!"


    "Thank you!" Su Chen comes from his heart. If he wants to buy 10 million Longya grass at one time without Su Wanqing, he will have some troubles. Xuanqing chamber of Commerce doesn''t have to sell it, but if it does, it will have to make a lot of trouble.


    "I thank you." Su Wanqing bit her lips slightly: "Su Chen, you Be careful. When you kill Zhong Yitian, the Zhong family will definitely retaliate against you, especially Zhong tinger, who is Zhong Yitian''s elder sister and now the emperor''s favorite concubine... "


    "Thank you!" Su Chen nodded, "I will pay attention."


    Then, Su Chen turns and leaves.


    "Su Chen, it seems that Miss Su has a good feeling for you. Ha ha, she also knows to remind you that Zhong Yitian''s elder sister is Zhong tinger." Going out of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, Li Ping said in a cold voice, with some sarcasm in his voice.


    "To remind me about the Zhong family is to have a good feeling for me?" Su Chen smiled thoughtfully: "no mistake, Ping''er, have you also reminded me? So you have a good feeling for me! "

 Chapter 777

    "Shut up!" Li Ping shouted, under the veil, obviously, frowning, there was a little more shame and annoyance in the deep of the beautiful eyes.


    Next, what did Su Chen say? Li Ping didn''t answer. It seemed that he was angry.


    Not long.


    When they returned to Li''s house, it was almost dark.


    As soon as I got home, a servant girl came: "Miss, Mr. Su, the master asked the servant girl to come and invite you to the hall."


    Su Chen and Li Ping walk towards the hall.


    To the hall.


    However, there is already a beautiful table full of wine and vegetables.


    Around the table, there were several people.


    First of all, Li Mingyu, the leader of the Li family, followed by Li Zhen, the elder, Li Tang and others.


    "Ping''er, son Su, sit down! Let me introduce you! " Li Mingyu looks happy and satisfied.


    Su Chen is looking at the elder Li Zhen: "elder, little Su Chen!"


    There is some respect for Li Zhen and Su Chen, but nothing else. Li Zhen is the grandfather of the seventh princess. That''s enough to make su Chen polite.


    "Ha ha, OK!" Li Zhen laughs and stares at Su Chen, very satisfied.


    He already knew about Su Chen and his granddaughter. When he learned the name of Su Chen, he knew that Li Yun, his daughter, had sent a spiritual letter from the emperor Xuanfeng.


    "Hum!" The second elder, Li Tang, snorted. He was a little upset, but he kept it down. Tonight, if he can attend the dinner, he will bow his head.


    No way.


    In the afternoon and afternoon, he has basically known the strength of Su Chen in the hall.


    Although not willing to admit it, the fact is that although Su Chen is only twenty-three years old, his actual combat effectiveness is probably even stronger than that of Li Tang!


    Originally, he took some Li family members and Li Zhendou with him, which was still between Bo Zhongzhong and Li Zhendou.


    Now, his apprentice Li Xing is dead. It''s a broken arm. Su Chen stands at Li Zhen''s side again, which means that Li Zhen has increased his arm. When he increases and decreases, the gap widens.


    Besides, the head of the family is very satisfied with Su Chen. That is to say, Li Ping, the neutral head of the family and the eldest daughter, is also on Li Zhen''s side.


    How can he fight? Li Tang has survived for a long time. Since he has conceded defeat and is not ready to fight, he wants to repair the relationship. Tonight''s meal is the first step.


    In the next one or two hours, Su Chen accompanied Li Mingyu, Li Zhen, Li Tang and others to eat, drink and drink a lot of wine.


    In an hour or two.


    Su Chen and Li Ping leave.


    Su Chen is a little drunk.


    Of course, ordinary wine can''t make him drunk, but spirit wine can.


    Li Ping follows Su Chen. He is dissatisfied with Su Chen''s drinking: "what do you do by drinking so much?"


    "What? Before he married me, he began to control whether I drank or not? " Su Chen said with a smile, abruptly holding up Li Ping''s small hand.


    Li Ping trembled and struggled a little. Then, she stopped struggling: "don''t talk about it. I just don''t like the taste of wine. You have to sleep in my room at night."


    "One room, another bed."


    When it comes to bed, Li Ping''s face has a flash of red!!!


    Tonight, for the first time in her life, she was under the same roof with a man. Although she was not in the same bed, she was still a little nervous.


    No matter how cold she is, she is still a woman.


    The shyness in a woman''s bones is indispensable.


    Soon.


    The two entered the room.


    Li Ping throws Su Chen a bed of bedding: "if you make a floor, you can practice. You don''t need to sleep, and I don''t sleep. I remind you that although I promised to have a room with you, you can''t think of anything else. Otherwise, I will drive you out of the house. "


    "Whimsical? What is crooked idea? Ping''er, please explain to me. " Su Chen teases.


    "You..." Li Ping gets angry again. She feels that she didn''t know Su Chen''s anger much after the 26 years she lived together.


    "I''m going to practice!" Li Ping knows that the more exchanges she has with Su Chen, the more the bastard flirts with her, so she stops talking. She goes back to her bed, sits on it and practices.


    But.


    Soon, she was upset.


    Because she found that she could not calm down


    As soon as I closed my eyes, I couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the vast mountain canyon that day.


    Even if she forcibly annihilates those wishful thinking, she can''t.


    For a long time, Li Ping was even more angry. She felt that Su Chen was responsible for all this!!!


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen


    She opened her eyes.


    Look at Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen falls into cultivation safely. In fact, it''s not cultivation either. Su Chen is developing the way of time and heaven to cultivate the Longya grass towards his cangxuan ring.


    "This bastard, he is the cultivation of peace of mind!" Li Ping scolded in her heart. She just stared at Su Chen. She wanted to cry, and her face was red. Because she stared at Su Chen, what happened in the boundless mountain in her mind seemed to appear in front of her, which was very clear.In the past few months, what she forced to forget is more profound now.


    Time is rushing by.


    One night.


    Li Ping did not fall asleep or practice.


    All her life, she stared at a person for a whole night.


    After daybreak, Su Chen opened his eyes and glanced at Li Ping: "Ping''er, how did you sleep last night?"


    Li Ping almost wants to draw his sword.


    Ignore Su Chen!


    "Go get me a wash and so on, and breakfast." Su Chen doesn''t care about this, Dao.


    He told Li Ping that he taught him how to cultivate. Li Ping asked him not to be blind. There are not many opportunities for him to call Li Ping as an ice mountain beauty. After this village, there is no such shop. It can''t be wasted.


    "You..." Li pingqi almost scolds people, her mood seldom has such big fluctuation!!!


    "Hurry up! Yes? Want to default? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Li Ping is silent. Then, she gets up and stabs two swords in Su Chen''s body. However, thinking of what she said to Su Chen, and the divine blood sword that Su Chen helped her cultivate yesterday, she bears it.


    Soon.


    Li Ping brought the water and breakfast.


    For the first time in life.


    Next, under the service of Li Ping, Su Chen finished washing and eating breakfast.


    Although Li Ping''s service is far inferior to that of a servant girl, she is very comfortable!


    "By the way, in the morning, make me a cup of tea first, and then rub my shoulder!" Su Chen suddenly said again.


    Li Ping stares at Su Chen viciously. Mei Mou is going to kill.


    "So what do I do? It''s scary. " Su Chen asked strangely.


    Li Ping keeps silent!


    But, still make tea for Su Chen, rub shoulder.


    That''s how it went in the morning.


    "Can you continue to teach me the divine Blood Sword?" Finally, Li Ping spoke.


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head directly.

 Chapter 778

    "You..." Li pingqi''s chest was up and down.


    "Don''t get excited. What I taught you yesterday, you understand first today. Don''t you ever hear about greedy mouth?" Su Chen''s light way.


    Although Li Ping is half dead, the fact is that she didn''t fully understand what Su Chen taught her yesterday.


    Today, it''s really not suitable to let Su Chen teach a new one.


    But.


    Is she busy serving Su Chen all morning, and then Su Chen does nothing.


    Li Ping suddenly hates his martial arts talent. He hates that his martial arts talent is too weak. Otherwise, what Su Chen taught him yesterday all understood, so he didn''t have to let Su Chen enjoy so much service today, and then he was idle?


    However, no matter how much you hate it, you can''t change it!


    Li Ping gives Su Chen a vicious look, and then turns to walk towards the independent yard outside the room.


    "This little temper, that cold, so explosive!" Su Chen stares at Li Ping''s back and says with a smile: "Jiu you, you say, if it wasn''t for me, would she be able to marry? No one dares to marry at all? "


    "No matter what her temper is, her appearance is there. If you want to marry her, you can row from South Ecuador to Xuanfeng imperial city."


    "Cough It''s the same! " Su Chen nodded, and then he continued to show the way of time and heaven, and continued to cultivate Longya grass.


    Time goes by.


    The next morning, Su Chen taught Li Ping some.


    The next night.


    It''s dark.


    "I''ll go out." Su Chen suddenly said.


    "Yes?" Li Ping frowned: "where to go? Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. Looking for Su Wanqing


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods. It''s true that tomorrow''s the auction. He has almost cultivated the Longya grass. He has to hurry up! Only cash!


    Li Ping''s face changed slightly, obviously uncomfortable.


    "I''m jealous again. You know, I''ll sell it. If you don''t trust me, let''s go together." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Go away! I''m not jealous! Don''t be amorous! I want to practice! Go yourself! " Li pingleng then closed his eyes and pretended to be practicing.


    "It''s just right not to go." Su Chen doesn''t care. He deliberately stimulates Li Ping. Then he takes his leg and leaves.


    "This bastard!" After su Chen left, Li Ping opened her eyes, which were full of anger rarely seen in the beautiful eyes. She scolded a little bit, and then continued to cultivate. Sadly, she was confused again, unable to calm down.


    But Su Chen is fast moving towards Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    "Mr. Su, here you are!" Seeing Su Chen appear in front of her eyes, Su Wanqing has some surprises, especially seeing that Li Ping didn''t come with Su Chen. There is a little surprise in her deepest heart. Although she doesn''t know the surprise, she doesn''t find it herself.


    "Tomorrow is the auction, of course."


    "Mr. Su, come with me." Su Wanqing thought for a moment and said, "because it''s all night, the trading area on the 10th floor is closed, and all the service students are off. You can go to the 20th floor with me!"


    "Twenty?"


    "The 20th floor is my private area, and there is no work force." Su Wanqing explained that there is a little more blush on her beautiful face. The private area is naturally private. So far, no one has been there except her servant girl.


    "Good!" Su Chen didn''t think much. He just came to talk about business.


    Soon.


    They arrived at the 20th floor and Su Wanqing''s private area.


    It''s really a private area. The whole pattern is a little girl''s bedroom!!!


    Of course, it''s much bigger than the average bedroom.


    Very clean.


    Extremely luxurious.


    There are many objects made of natural color crystal, such as tea table, tea cup and so on.


    There is also a light fragrance in the room, a good smell.


    "Take a seat, Mr. Su. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Su Wanqing said in a lower voice.


    "And your servant girl?" Su Chen sat down and asked curiously.


    "Xiaozi has been expelled by me. My new servant girl, I''m not used to it. She sometimes serves me in the daytime. At night, I''m almost alone."


    "That''s it!" Su Chen is slightly embarrassed. It seems that she is now a lone man and a widow. She lives in the same room or the bedroom of others. What''s more, it''s evening now.


    Soon.


    Su Wanqing poured two cups of tea and sat down opposite Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a look at Su Wanqing, especially seeing that there is a trace of shame on Su Wanqing''s peerless face. He is also embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    There is a little more ambience in the room.


    "Mr. Su, I haven''t apologized to you about Zhong Yitian. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t..." Su Wanqing breaks the silence. It''s true, not because of her. Where can Zhong Yitian and Su Chen get into trouble and then be killed by Su Chen? Then Su Chen and Zhong family stand on the opposite side of life and death hatred?"It''s none of your business." Su Chen took a sip of tea: "in fact, I understand Zhong Yitian very well. It''s normal for him to be careful when he has such a beautiful fiancee as you. However, he should not be so careful that he wants to kill me directly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Su Wanqing''s face is redder by three points. Su Chen is praising her beauty.


    "Cough..." Su Chen felt that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He coughed awkwardly. He didn''t dare to gossip. He quickly said, "Miss Wanqing, ten million Longya grass plants. I have cultivated six million."


    "Ah?" When it comes to business, Su Wanqing has restrained the shyness before, and is shocked after meimou is bright: "Mr. Su, you Have you really cultivated successfully? "


    "Yes!" Su Chen''s mind moved. He took a finished product and put it on the tea table.


    Su Wanqing took a look, then her voice trembled slightly: "Mr. Su, here It''s really six years old! You... "


    She didn''t know what to say.


    The heart is racing wildly.


    "Miss Wanqing, six million plants, how many black basaltic stones are there in total?"


    "Fifty thousand black basalt, thirty million black basalt!!!" Su Wanqing takes a deep breath, condenses, 30 million black basalt, what''s the concept? The annual turnover of the whole Xuanqing chamber of commerce is just that.


    Before, before Su Chen, Xuanqing chamber of Commerce had a single largest amount of business of 30 billion black basalt.


    Now, a ten fold increase!


    Even if she is Su Wanqing, she is a little lost.


    It''s horrible.


    After several breaths of terror, Su Wanqing said in a voice: "Mr. Su, the cash flow of 30 million black basalt can''t be brought out by Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. However, Xuanqing chamber of Commerce has xuanpiao!"


    "Xuanpiao?" Su Chen heard such a word for the first time.


    "Well, xuanpiao is issued by Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. As long as Xuanqing chamber of commerce does not close down, xuanpiao will be effective! Nanye royal family, sacred auction house and other big forces are all in favor of xuanpiao! "


    "Yes." Su Chen immediately understood that it was basically a check on earth.

 Chapter 779

    "Mr. Su, wait a minute. I''ll give you a ticket!" Then, Su Chen gives Su Wanqing the storage bag of the six million plants of Longya grass. Su Wanqing stands up and goes to get the ticket.


    After a while.


    Su Wanqing comes back and hands three metal tickets to Su Chen!


    A very complicated ticket.


    The material is natural needless to say, it is a very high-grade special metal.


    The key is that there are at least 100 patterns on the ticket. Each pattern is burned through a burning text. It is absolutely impossible to duplicate or fake it.


    "Young master Su, are you going to the sacred auction tomorrow?" Asked Su Wanqing suddenly.


    "Of course."


    Su Wanqing bit her lips slightly, then said: "Mr. Su, tomorrow God, can we do it together? "


    When she finished, her heart beat faster.


    "Yes." Su Chen agreed without hesitation. It''s not a big deal: "however, I will take Ping''er with me. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not!" Su Wanqing''s heart is deepest. In fact, she hopes that Su Chen and herself will go to the auction tomorrow alone. But, obviously, it''s impossible. She can follow Su Chen and Li Ping. That''s good.


    "That''s it. I''ll go first!" Su Chen stands up and stays in Su Wanqing''s boudoir. It''s really It''s just too uncomfortable.


    "Young master Su, you can call me Wanqing later. Don''t call me Wanqing girl, I''ll call you su Chen!" Su Wanqing said suddenly.


    "Well, yes." Su Chen is stunned, nods, steps and leaves.


    As soon as Su Chen leaves.


    Su Wanqing''s beautiful face is only red!!! Very, very rich red!


    "Su boy, Su Wanqing is obviously interesting to you!" On the way, Jiuyou said with a smile.


    "Maybe! However, most of it is because I have helped her twice, that''s why I have such a good feeling. " Su Chen said in a deep voice, "let it be."


    Go back to Li''s house.


    Go back to the room.


    Li Ping opened his eyes.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Li Ping is silent. After a few breaths, she opens her mouth and says, "you have fragrance! It''s the fragrance of women! "


    "Er..." Su Chen is a little surprised. Li Ping is surprised that he focuses on it.


    "I don''t like the smell of women in my room. Tonight, you go out to sleep!" The voice will freeze in the cold way.


    "Are you jealous?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "the fragrance on me is the fragrance in Wanqing''s room. Don''t get me wrong!"


    "Go away! Get out of here! " Li Ping drinks it directly.


    Su Chen doesn''t explain. It''s OK.


    This explanation reveals two points. First, Su Chen''s address for Su Wanqing changed from Miss Wanqing to Wan Qing. Second, Su Chen went to Su Wanqing''s room tonight.


    Li Ping doesn''t know if he is jealous. Anyway, he is upset.


    In fact, Li Ping can''t accept that there are other women in Su Chen. After all, she knows that there are many women in Su Chen, such as Chu Xuan, Qin Li, and so on


    What she can''t accept is that Su Chen obviously wants to infect Su Wanqing when he pursues himself.


    She is not a fool either. Of course, she knows that Su Chen''s so-called goal is to live in Li''s house, let her carry tea and water, and hold hands, which is another pursuit.


    She just didn''t want to admit it or say it.


    "Is it a woman who has such a temper?" Su Chen muttered curiously, this woman! Even if these women in Shenwu land can live for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, they are no exception!


    "Go away!" Li Ping almost went away. Even with a swish, he drew his sword.


    "I practice. You are calm and peaceful. What kind of vinegar do you have! Good men are always remembered by many women. You have to get used to it! " Su Chen didn''t go out, but sat on the floor and murmured.


    Whoosh, whoosh Li pingqi''s chest was bullied again, which could not be calm for a long time.


    No words for a night.


    The next day.


    "Ping''er, let''s go to the auction today." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "No, you go yourself!" Li Ping''s voice is still very cold.


    "Really not? Wan Qing said to go with me. You can go if you don''t. " Su Chen smiles and deliberately stirs up Li Ping''s nerves.


    As expected, Li Ping can''t control his anger again!


    It seems that he is really jealous, but Li Ping will never admit it.


    "Let''s go!" Next second, Li Ping gets up from the bed and says.


    "No hurry. I haven''t had breakfast or washed my face yet!" Su Chen blinked.


    "Su Chen!!!" Li Ping is about to go mad, but Su Chen''s attitude is "no matter how angry you are, I will do that".


    Half an hour later.They left the Li family.


    Towards the sacred auction house.


    Soon.


    The sacred auction house is here.


    Compared with Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, the appearance of shengpai store is a little worse, but it is also extremely domineering and extremely local.


    Early in the morning, the sacred auction site has been full of people coming and going.


    When Su Chen and Li Ping arrived, they saw Su Wanqing at the first sight. They couldn''t help it. Wherever Su Wanqing was placed, she was the ultimate attention. This kind of beauty, like a pearl, was so dazzling.


    From a distance, Su Wanqing seems to be in a bad mood. She frowns slightly.


    In front of her, there was a group.


    There were seven or eight of them.


    There are guards, servant girls, etc.


    The first was a twenty-eight year old man in light yellow.


    A man of extraordinary bearing is born in a big family.


    Men''s strength is also very good. The three levels of the world are not the top demons, but they are also very excellent.


    Su Chen takes Li Ping to go there. Just when he gets close, he hears the man in the light yellow long clothes saying eagerly: "Miss Wan Qing, come in with the emperor! You''ve been waiting so long! Are you lying to the emperor? You have no one to wait! "


    The name of the man is nangonghui. He is the 16th son of the Nanye royal family.


    Nangong Hui is not one of the best among the princes, but he can also rank in the front row. He is also a famous young talent in the ancient capital of nane.


    Nangong Hui is obsessed with Su Wanqing. As we all know, before, Su Wanqing had already made an engagement with Zhong Yitian. He was not good at crossing.


    But Zhong Yitian is dead!


    To be honest, he was excited for a long time to learn that Zhong Yitian had died.


    Now, he can pursue Su Wanqing aboveboard.


    Today is a good opportunity.


    At the sacred auction, if you can sit with Su Wanqing and take some of Su Wanqing''s favorite treasures, you must be able to please Su Wanqing, right?


    However, Su Wanqing has been waiting at the door for a long time, but she refuses to let him in, saying that she is waiting for someone.


    "Wan Qing, I''m here." Just then, Su Chen comes forward and says.


    "Su Chen!" Su Wanqing looks at Su Chen, and there is a light flash in her beautiful eyes.


    Su chenlai is too late. She has been waiting for a long time, especially Nangong Hui, who has been bothered and suffering.


    "He''s the one you''re waiting for?" Nangong Hui is stunned. Then, he turns his head abruptly and stares at Su Chen. His face suddenly darkens.


    He thought Su Wanqing wanted to wait for someone to find a reason for him to leave. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of it at all.


    Su Wanqing is really waiting for someone, or a man.


    Nangonghui''s mood can be imagined!!!


    "Su Chen, let''s go in!" Su Wanqing did not answer nangonghui.


    She is the eldest lady of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. She really doesn''t need to give face to nangonghui. There are so many princes. Nangonghui is not the top prince.


    In terms of identity, nangonghui is not necessarily like the lady of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    "Good!" Su Wanqing ignores nangonghui, and Su Chen ignores it even more, prince? Ha ha What''s that? Can I have it?


    Seeing Su Wanqing and Su Chen, they both ignored themselves.


    In particular, a lot of young talents, strong people and so on who come and go to attend the auction all stop to look at themselves


    Nangonghui''s face became more gloomy, and the water dripped.


    "Boy, I am the 16th prince." Nangong Hui takes a deep breath and drinks to Su Chen almost word by word: "don''t you know how to make a gift when you see my prince? Do you want to die? Or do you think you can ignore the Nanye royal family? Ah! "


    Su Chen still didn''t answer.


    Seeing that Su Chen still ignores himself, Nangong Hui''s face vibrates fiercely, his eyes are all sinister and cruel, and he even moves to kill, and his voice is cold: "are you mute? There is nothing to say to this prince? "


    "Well, I really want to say something to his royal highness." Su Chen was stunned at first, then he suddenly smiled.


    "Say it!" Nangong Hui''s face looked a little better. He thought Su Ling wanted to apologize. He said coldly, with full dignity.


    "Well, isn''t it an auction today? I watched the sky last night and figured out that his royal highness would get nothing today. If your royal highness can take a picture of a treasure, I will lose. " Su Chen blinked his eyes and pulled a look of ponder from the corner of his mouth.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, please recommend]

 Chapter 780

    Nangong Hui was shocked and almost lost.


    What? What they say is Is it to show off wealth? Can you get one? He''s a loser?


    Nangonghui even had a feeling that it seemed that the other side was the prince, and he was just an ordinary martial artist.


    Is the brain in water? Nangonghui is also the 16th emperor''s son. One year is just the cultivation resources awarded by the emperor, which is equivalent to hundreds of millions of black basalt, not to mention his own business and industry.


    This time, nangonghui has saved 430 million black basalt to show his skill in today''s sacred auction. His heart goal is to get at least two beloved treasures.


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Hui laughed angrily: "boy, do you want to fight with my prince at the auction? Ha ha I promise you, what do you know about regret? Can you imagine the royal family? I don''t know the height of the earth. "


    "Today, if you can get a picture of a baby, I will lose." Su Chen''s smile is stronger. He repeats it again. Then he walks away with Li Ping and Su Wanqing directly. He is too lazy to talk with nangonghui again.


    "Grass!!!" Nangong Hui stares at Su Chen''s back. His face is black. His eyes are gloomy. He stares at Su Chen: "damn odds and ends!"


    "Sixteen princes need not be angry. You''ve brought so many black basaltic stones today. It''s impossible to lose to this boy. " The old lady standing behind nangonghui is the close sacrifice beside the 16th prince. She has seven layers of the dome and is the most trusted and dependent person of the 16th prince.


    "Yulao said that." Nangong Hui took a deep breath, nodded and forced down her anger.


    Now.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry." Su Wanqing apologizes, because she, Su Chen offends another person, and nangonghui''s identity is not simple, others don''t say, at least, nangonghui is the prince of the royal family.


    "It''s nothing. There''s a lot of debt." Su Chen smiles. It really doesn''t matter. The Nanye royal family may be really terrible. However, there is no equal between the Nanye royal family and Nangong Hui, the 16th prince. There are hundreds of Nanye emperors.


    "Su Chen, you''d better be careful. The old man next to Nangong Hui, named Yu qiudao, is one of the top offerings of the Nanye royal family. He is powerful and ruthless. In recent years, he has done many bloody things for Nangong Hui." Su Wanqing continued: "after the auction, if it''s really not possible, I can help you ask the sacred auction store to escort you..."


    Others don''t know. Su Wanqing is very clear. Su Chen has brought 31.2 billion black basalt today!


    What kind of figure is this?


    Today, there will be no more Su Chen than all the strong, talented and powerful heirs present.


    Su Chen said that he would take all the treasures of today. If he was serious, he could do it.


    At that time, how many people have to stare at Su Chen, who is the biggest fat sheep. Now he offends Nangong Hui The probability of being killed is as high as 100%.


    So yesterday, when she talked with the sacred auction house about her share purchase, she casually said that after today''s auction house, she can get the help of the sacred auction house.


    In addition, Su Wanqing has made her own arrangements. In fact, she has brought 13 offerings, all of which are from the third to the fifth floor of the dome, to cope with the events after the auction. Of course, these offerings will not enter the arena, but will be hidden outside the auction house.


    "Wan Qing, you can rest assured." Su Chen smiles and doesn''t care. Kill? Of course, he thought about it, but it doesn''t matter. If someone really wants to die, he can let chongshenjian drink more blood.


    Soon.


    The auction hall is here.


    It''s spacious and luxurious.


    Every seat is made of leather.


    However, to Su Chen''s surprise, there was no private room.


    "Wan Qing, why don''t you have a private room?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "In order to prevent the sacred auction house from having its own trust and deliberately raising the price, the auctioneer''s seats are all equally visible regardless of their status." Su Wanqing explained.


    It makes sense.


    Although the private room is high-grade, who is the specific person in the private room? Not everyone who comes to the auction knows. What if it''s the trust of the auction house? Deliberately raise the price, the loser is to participate in the auction.


    It''s really fair.


    But what does this justice bring? Obviously, it''s high-profile!!!


    Everyone''s bidding is the focus of attention.


    What''s more, Su Chen is going to take the whole show today.


    Su Chen smiled bitterly. He couldn''t make it. Today he got a big name!


    Can''t help but, he asked: "Wan Qing, in the past, which rich people in the sacred auction on more than one?"


    "The most one was three years ago, when Nangong dance took four pictures for one person, which was the most treasure shot by a single person in history."


    "Four? How many treasures are there in an auction? ""Sixteen."


    "I see."


    "Normally, more than 90% of the people who come to the auction are focused on one treasure. If you want to get more, first, there are not so many black basalt. Second, it''s too hateful. The quality of the sacred auction is very high. Every time, of the 16 treasures, any one is the most precious treasure. Getting one is already very good. No matter how many, unless you It''s Nangong dance of different levels, otherwise, the result can be imagined... " Su Wanqing said so much, but still hoped that Su Chen would not be too headstrong. If he did everything, he could not imagine the consequences!


    Did Su Chen want to offend all the strong men in the whole city of South Aegean in one breath.


    "Where are our seats?" Su Chen asked again.


    "The third row, right in the middle." Su Wanqing smiled: "it''s a good place."


    Su Chen takes a look.


    It''s a good place.


    Then, the three of them passed by. Su Chen sat in the middle, Li Ping on the left and Su Wanqing on the right.


    Then, Su Wanqing began to introduce some people to Su Chen.


    "On our left is the young master in charge of Tianjian auction house, named tiansanlin. Tianjian auction house is the second auction house in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, next to the sacred auction house. Tianjia is the top family. Tiansanlin is the eldest son of Tianjia''s owner. He has a good talent for martial arts and is rich. "


    "In front of us, that''s the demon Zhenghe, the owner of the demon family in the ancient city of nane. The demon family is also the top family in the ancient city of nane. It''s said that the demon family has passed on for tens of millions of years, which can be traced back to ancient times. The old ancestor of the demon family has lived for millions of years, and is one of the most terrible old monsters in the ancient city of nane."

 Chapter 781

    "On the left front is the daughter of the head of the Wei family, named Wei Lin. the Wei family used to be the upper class family in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador. However, Wei Lin married the Royal eldest son three years ago, and the eldest son is very likely to inherit the throne. It''s not good. After Wei Lin, she will be able to show her respect to the world. Therefore, the Wei family is going to be a top-level family because the water is rising and the ship is high. Wei Lin can''t look down on her beauty Yan incomparably, but the heart is black, hands stained with the blood of countless people, it is said that the eldest prince had several beloved concubines, all died in her hands. "


    "Behind us is daohun Luyuan, which is a mediocre practice, but it can''t be underestimated. Luyuan is the eight level realm of the Juji realm, which is extremely powerful. Even the top families in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador are not willing to provoke this person. This person has few words and ruthless people. He has a bloody Luodao and a lot of bloodthirsty people. In his early years, he wandered among the mountains of monsters and beasts and cultivated a crazy killing skill."


    "On the right front, it''s Hua Wuwei, the young leader of Hua family. He is one of the top demons in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. Besides, he is still the leader of the top demons. If it''s not suppressed by Nangong dance, Hua Wuwei can''t be the leader of the top demons. He is 28 years old. In the early stage of the sixth floor of the dome, he''s dressed in white and smiling, but he''s also ferocious. He''s fighting with him Few survived. In addition, Huajia is also one of the super families inheriting the ancient times. Its financial resources are amazing. It is said that Huajia once monopolized an ancient relic and made a lot of money. In the last sacred auction, huawuwei won three treasures for one person. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What can let Su Wanqing introduce specially is the most top-level existence in the ancient capital of South Ecuador!


    Whether it''s tiansanlin, yaozhenghe, Weilin, luyuanyuan or huawuwei, it''s the top of the pyramid of the ancient city of Southern Ecuador. Stamp your feet, and the ancient city of Southern Ecuador will shake its existence.


    The rest, there are many upper class family owners, upper class talents and so on. Su Wanqing didn''t introduce them, because she knew that Su Chen was not interested.


    Su Chen nods silently, but he is still deeply impressed. Nane ancient capital is really strong!!! How strong!


    Su Wanqing introduced these people, which one can win the Wanlong and Xuanfeng dynasties, all of which can wipe out and kill everything.


    Next.


    A lot of people came one after another.


    The whole auction hall can hold thousands of people. It seems that there are many seats. But, you know, there are hundreds of billions of martial artists in the whole South Ecuador!!!


    Only so many thousands of people have been invited. We can imagine the quality of these thousands of people.


    Su Chen looks around, basically, there are few places in the sky.


    Not only is the strength amazing, but also behind everyone there are terrorist family forces, are the existence of wealth.


    Not long.


    Suddenly.


    Many people stood up and looked at the door of the auction hall.


    It was a group of more than a dozen, followed by servant girls, servants, and powerful elders. Among them, the two leaders were wearing pale yellow robes, with noble and outstanding temperament.


    Su Wanqing whispered: "one of the two leaders is Nangong Jie, the other is Nangong Ao. Nangong Jie is the fourth prince, and Nangong Ao is the fifth prince. These two princes have a lot higher status in the royal family than Nangong Hui. Both of them even have the chance to compete for the throne. By the way, pay attention to Nangong Jie. Nangong Jie and Zhong''s family are very close. The empress of today''s emperor has long passed away. After that, the throne of emperor and empress remained empty. Zhongjia zhongting''er is the most favored one at present. She is hopeful to win the second place. Nangong Jie is a pledge to zhongting''er. Once zhongting''er can become emperor, zhongting''er must help Nangong Jie fight for the position of Prince in turn. Zhongting''er has no children, which is also a pledge to Nangong Jie. So you killed Zhong Yitian. Nangong Jie will deal with you. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s really complicated.


    It''s no wonder that there are hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners in the whole city of South Ecuador!


    When there are more people, there will be disputes, let alone hundreds of billions?


    Next moment, abruptly, under everyone''s gaze, Nangong Jie, the fourth prince, suddenly looks to Su Chen!!!


    Then Nangong Jie smiled: "brother Su, it''s finally a meeting. Brother Su has set off a storm in the ancient capital of nan''e these days! Ha ha... "


    Nangong Jie can recognize Su Chen at a glance.


    In an instant, everyone in the hall looked at Su Chen. Before that, some people were curious. Who was sitting next to Su Wanqing and Li Ping? After all, Su Wanqing is the only daughter in charge of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. She has a very high status, and Li Ping is not bad. She is the only daughter in charge of Li family. It must be unusual for her to sit between the two women. However, many people don''t know Su Chen. It''s amazing.


    Original!


    It''s su Chen!


    The word "Su Chen" has been spread recently.


    A 23-year-old who can kill Zhong Yitian, defeat mu Shaoze and hold hands with Li Ping is hard to be famous.


    "I didn''t expect the fourth prince to know about me." Su Chen looks at Nangong Jie and smiles. He has no compliments or other emotions. It''s like meeting someone he knows.


    "Brother Su is so powerful! One move will kill Zhong Yitian! There are few young people in the whole city of Nanyue who can do it. They are all small people. What are the others? " Nangong Jie''s smile became more intense.But in the words, it is clear that Zhong Yitian is mentioned!


    People who understand, naturally understand, do not understand people, do not understand.


    "Oh, is it great to kill Zhong Yitian with one move? It''s nothing, isn''t it? Zhong Yitian''s strength is too poor. There are many moves. " Su Chen''s smile is also full of three points. Nangong Jie has thorns in his words, and he doesn''t need to give face.


    Nangong Jie''s face changed a little, and his smile turned cold three points: "brother Su is so powerful. Listen to brother Su''s voice, I''m afraid that he will intimidate all the young people in the whole city of South Ecuador!"


    This is a big hole!!!


    This is the opposite of driving Su Chen away from all the young demons in the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    "It should be about the same!" Su Chen said casually. He knew it was a pit and jumped down.


    Immediately.


    The faces of Li Ping and Su Wanqing changed slightly.


    If such arrogance reaches the extreme, Su chenzhen dare to say it!


    Lian Nangong Jie was shocked. He was digging a hole, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to jump down. Unexpectedly


    Su Chen is really crazy!


    The eyes of other people in the auction hall are also slightly changed. Looking at Su Chen, the older generation is not comfortable. They feel that Su Chen is a little hard and easy to break, and the wind is beautiful and the forest is beautiful. The young people should keep a low profile.


    And the demons of the young generation who think they are strong are red ~ ~ naked, unhappy and belligerent. Don''t they include all the young generation in Weiya, Nguyen? What a conceited and ignorant boy.

 Chapter 782

    Then, Su Chen didn''t wait for Nangong Jie to open his mouth, but he took back his eyes and said two words to Nangong Jie. It''s enough. It''s meaningless to go on.


    Su Chen is a man with a good mind.


    He really felt that he was entitled to oppress the young generation of the whole city of South Ecuador. There is no doubt about it. So, what happened? No way? Originally strong! Do you mean to be modest and polite? There''s no need for that.


    "Well, I don''t know what I got." The quiet murmur of Nangong Jie.


    "Fourth brother, this kid is a bit of a jerk! Dare to say anything. Even the 19th sister would not have said such a thing. " Nangong Ao, standing beside Nangong Jie, said with a wry smile that his 19 younger sister was Nangong dance.


    "It''s lengtouqing, but I can''t be careless. I''m twenty-three years old. I''m really weak because I''m defeated by mu Shaoze in seconds." Nangong Jie said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Didn''t we bring both qinglao and yilao? " Nangong Ao scorned: "that kid is a kneading thing. Fourth brother, we don''t need to spend much time on him. Today''s main task is to take some babies. I heard that this year''s auction will be a lot of babies."


    Nangong Jie nodded.


    The two men told the guards and servant girls to stand at the door and wait. They each took an old man to the seat and sat in the second row near the middle.


    "Su Chen, you were impulsive just now." Su Wanqing whispered to Su Chen, "Nangong Jie and Nangong Ao are different from Nangong Hui."


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiled, completely indifferent attitude.


    Su Wanqing doesn''t say much anymore. She knows that no matter how much she says, it''s useless. Besides, Su Chen has almost offended everyone who can offend.


    Time goes on.


    Not long.


    All of a sudden!!!


    In the hall, almost all the people in the seats stood up.


    At the entrance of the hall, a woman came.


    One person.


    Her face is quiet, which is self-confident to the core. She can ignore all the quietness. In a sense, her quietness is the same as that of Su Chen.


    She had no veil, and a beautiful, suffocating face was exposed to the air.


    Perfect!


    No matter it''s eyes, nose, mouth, skin, forehead and so on, they are all perfect. How to say? It''s like the goddess in the comic books Su Chen read on earth.


    Beauty seems to have a kind of immortal charm.


    She didn''t look cold, even with a faint smile on her beautiful face.


    But her smile seems to be able to be close to people and thousands of miles away. It''s hard to have any idea that she shouldn''t have.


    In addition, she is very tall. According to Su Chen''s visual inspection, this woman is at most three or two centimeters shorter than herself. In other words, she is 178 or nine in height. She is very tall and tall. Her long white dress sets her off like a divine flower.


    "Seven layers of the horizon?" Su Chen stared at the girl and murmured: "Twenty three years old? Moreover, from the breath point of view, the combat power is absolutely not lower than the nine levels of Juji realm!!! It seems that she is Nangong dance! "


    Su Chen was somewhat shocked.


    And their own age, strength, even if less than their own, but also almost, basically belong to a level.


    It''s too scary.


    You know, how many adventures did he get? Shenfu, zhenhuolianti, Shenmo Lianti, as well as the treasures of the whole Wanlong royal family, and almost all the treasures of the whole prison holding ares relics


    His adventure is the level of anti world and anti sky!!!


    Not to mention that he has a physique that has not been studied thoroughly so far.


    In this case, Nangong dance is similar to itself, but it shakes Su Chen severely. He doesn''t believe that Nangong dance also has so many incredible adventures. In this way, it can only be said that Nangong dance''s martial arts talent is so good that it turns against the sky.


    When Su Chen looks at Nangong dance, Nangong dance also looks at Su Chen.


    Why do so many people look at her? She only looks at Su Chen.


    Because, Su Chen looks at her eyes, very strange, special, even the first time she met.


    She was sure that the man, who was the same age as herself, with three layers of creation and strange breath, looked at himself with appreciation.


    What is appreciation? Generally, only the elders appreciate the younger generation, the strong for the weak, and the upper for the lower.


    Nangong dance has been in Nanyue for a long time. For the first time, she met such a look. Other times, she met such a look of awe.


    However, Nangong dance is indifferent in nature and has strong self-confidence. Therefore, she will not think that Su Chen looks at her like this. She is really stronger than herself. She also looks at Su Chen more and moves away.


    Then, Nangong dance walked towards the center of the first row.


    "How about Su Chen?" A sharp and abrupt opening."Beauty, strength." Su Chen gave a two word evaluation.


    "Dare you chase me?" Li Ping asked curiously and expected something.


    If Su Chen pursues other women, including Su Wanqing, she will be jealous.


    However, she will encourage Su Chen to pursue Nangong dance. If Su Chen catches up, she will be happy and even proud.


    Not for others, only because some of Li Ping''s bones regard Nangong dance as an example and idol.


    In the popular language on earth, Li Ping is a fan of Nangong dance. Although Li Ping is three years older than Nangong dance.


    "Yes, but it''s not necessary." Su Chen smiles.


    He doesn''t refuse his feelings very much, especially if the other party is a beautiful woman, he usually accepts them.


    But, if let her go after a woman with all her heart, it''s very difficult for him to do it now.


    There are many women in his life, such as Nalan Qingcheng, Mo Qingwu, Yu junluo. There are even some amazing women like the one who hears people making the moon, and the little princess from the chaos Kingdom like Lin Lanxin.


    Even if the other side is more beautiful, such as Nangong dance, he will not really fall in love at first sight and be moved at first sight. He has to pursue it.


    He really wants to pursue a woman, unless it''s like Li Ping. In special circumstances, Li Ping is already his woman. If he doesn''t catch up, will he let her marry someone else? Or to die alone?


    "Su Chen, it''s best if you don''t move. If you do, you will also annihilate this mind." Hearing the conversation between Li Ping and Su Chen, Su Wanqing suddenly looks at Su Chen and says solemnly: "do you know? So far, no one dares to chase Nangong dance. Do you know why? "


    "Inferiority complex?" Su Chen laughs. No matter how talented he is, he will feel inferior when he meets Nangong dance! Such as mu Shaoze, he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for Nangong dance, dare to pursue? But mu Shaoze is also the top-level existence of the ancient capital of South Ecuador. He doesn''t deserve it. Other people can imagine it.

 Chapter 783

    "Self abasement is on the one hand, on the other hand, Nangong dance has a clan in the territory of futu. Moreover, as far as I know, there is a rumor that the minority patriarch of that clan in the territory of futu has ideas for her. Whoever dares to pursue her may face revenge from a clan in the territory of futu. The clan in the territory of futu is not the same as the forces in the ancient capital of Nanye. The spiritual strength of the territory is More than ten times of the other four regions, as well as the Wudao God tablet and all kinds of powerful ancient and ancient fuze, the futu region is much stronger than the other four ancient countries. That is to say, a small clan of the futu region can not be provoked by the ancient Nanye country. " Su Wanqing whispered, his voice was a solemn warning.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "Su Chen, be serious. Even if you are against the Nanye royal family and bite your teeth, it''s OK. If you can''t escape, it''s really dangerous to be hated by the little patriarch of a clan in futu domain. In a word, the four ancient countries can pursue you and kill you in an all-out way, until they kill you, so as to please one of the clan''s young masters in the field of futu. " Seeing that Su Chen seems to be perfunctory, she is not very considerate. Su Wanqing can''t help saying it again.


    "I see!" Su Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    "Just know." Su Wanqing is a little relieved.


    She has some good feelings for Su Chen in her heart. After all, Su Chen helped her twice, and changed her fate twice.


    One time, she was asked not to marry someone she didn''t like. Another time, she was almost given the status of heir.


    Of course, she has a good feeling under two big favors.


    Just because of her good feeling, she doesn''t want to see Su Chen go astray. She doesn''t worry about other people, but Su Chen gives her the feeling that she''s not afraid of heaven or earth


    This fearless character is very attractive, especially for women, but it is also easy to destroy.


    She has to give a solemn reminder.


    After su Chen had a talk with Li Ping and Su Wanqing for a while.


    On the stage of the auctioneer, someone is coming up!


    He is an old man.


    The old man''s hair and beard are white, but he looks energetic, especially his eyes are very bright and deep.


    Su Chen looks at the old man, eyes slightly dignified, the old man is so strong!!! Eight layers of the highest level of the world! It''s very close to the ninth floor of the dome!


    "He is Ji Lao, who is the master of the sacred auction market. In other words, the sacred auction market is his master. He is also one of the strongest old monsters in the whole ancient city of Nanye. Even today''s emperors will give a third of face!" Su Wanqing explained: "every auction of the sacred auction is hosted by Ji Lao."


    With the arrival of seasoning.


    Pa pa pa pa


    The first is applause.


    Moreover, in the hall, everyone stood up to show respect.


    Including Nangong dance.


    Mr. Ji first glanced at the whole audience. Obviously, he stayed for a second on Nangong dance, nodded slightly, as if to signal. As for other people, he didn''t pay attention.


    "The annual sacred auction is finally coming again. I miss you very much!" Mr. Ji said with a smile that the people who attended the auction were basically the same every year. Mr. Ji saw the same group of people every year, and the words "miss you" were not misused.


    There was another round of applause. It can be seen that Ji Lao had a very high position and was very respectable.


    "In the same way, as in the past, in order to prevent malicious short auctions, each of you has a small wooden platform in front of your seat. When bidding, you need to put your storage bag with black basalt, xuanpiao of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, shenpiao of sacred auction market and huangpiao of Nanye Royal family on the small platform, which will automatically recognize No, to make sure you can afford the price every time you bid. " Ji Lao explained it again.


    Su Chen nodded slightly, more formal than he thought.


    Indeed, bidding is also afraid of malicious bidding. Obviously, there is not so much money, and then the bidding is just to raise the price and let the opponent pay more. In order to prevent such malicious bidding, each bidding must have the money that can be obtained, which is a good way.


    However, the auction only recognizes black Xuanshi and xuanpiao, shenpiao and huangpiao, which reflects the status of the royal family, Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and shengpai store in the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    "Now, I don''t want to talk much. I want to come. Are you all in a hurry? First of all, the first auction!!! " Then, Ji Lao in the eyes of all the people looking forward to, loudly.


    Ji Lao said, and a waiter of the sacred auction market pushed a solid wood table, which was covered with a layer of red cloth.


    "The first one, starting at 10 million black basalt." Ji Lao didn''t untie the red cloth, but first said the starting price. He just said the starting price. There was some discussion in the hall. This is the first treasure. Naturally, it''s the worst of the 16 treasures, but it also starts at 10 million black basalt, tut Big hand, it seems that today''s sixteen treasures are the most precious among them!


    "Ten million black basalt?" Su Chen estimates from the bottom of his heart that, in general, the price of inferior artifacts is 500000 - between one million black basalts, about two million black basalts of intermediate artifacts, 10 million black basalts of superior artifacts, and the starting price is 10 million black basalts, that is to say, at least all of them are of superior artifacts.The next moment.


    Ji Lao uncovers the red cloth.


    Under the red cloth, there is an oval egg. The egg is the size of two fists. On it, there are many black marks and green gray marks. There are many stripes on the egg.


    "This is a monster egg from ancient times. It was found in an ancient relic. I don''t know what the monster egg is. Besides, the egg is dead. However, even so, this egg does not rot for tens of millions of years, and there is a light fragrance. It''s enough to say that it''s a treasure. The starting price is 10 million black basalt. Start shooting now. " Ji Lao said again.


    At the same time.


    Nine you abrupt opening: "Su boy, take down!"!!! Good thing, it''s an egg of a swallowing beast. Hum, although it''s a dead egg, it definitely contains a huge amount of energy. If you swallow it, you can definitely improve your strength! Such a good thing, the starting price of 10 million black basalt, really don''t know the goods! "


    "Swallow the eggs of the beast?" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly shocked. In ancient times, the tuntian beast left an important stroke. In that age when the monsters were all over the sky and there were countless powers, the tuntian beast stood on the top. Even if it died, its eggs were indeed the most precious. Moreover, it was especially suitable for Su Chen.

 Chapter 784

    Just then.


    There was a bid.


    "Ten million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    "Thirteen million!"


    "Fifteen million!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The price increase is not too fast, but it is not too slow. Although no one basically knows what the egg is, if only one or two million black basalt is needed, it is still possible to gamble on it. What if it is the egg of a powerful ancient monster? That''s the big money.


    However, for example, tiansanlin, nangongjie, nangongao, yaozhenghe and others did not rob. On the one hand, if they can''t see it, they are the first treasure. Why worry? There must be something better in the back. On the other hand, it is also to reserve funds and strength and wait for the most wanted treasure.


    Soon.


    The price has reached 18 million, and there are not many bidders.


    Su Chen finally said, "20 million!"


    As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, many people looked at him. Now Su Chen is also a figure of the day. Sitting between the two goddesses, it''s hard to challenge the fourth prince, or even all of them, to become a figure of the day.


    The one bidding for 18 million black basalt is a young man in his thirties, a good family from the ancient capital of South Ecuador. Although it''s not a top-level force, it''s also a good one. He frowned slightly and felt a little uncomfortable. After all, it seemed that he was going to get it.


    He took a deep breath and said, "twenty million!"


    "Thirty million!" Su Chen almost had no pause, no look on his face, and offered a price directly. What is the value of more than 300 billion yuan and 30 million yuan? A drop in the bucket! Why waste time!


    30 million? Su Chen added nearly 10 million yuan directly. To be honest, it scared a lot of people.


    The young man in his thirties, who still wanted to bid, changed his face and stopped talking.


    And others are looking at Su Chen. They are curious. How could su Chen be so rich? Didn''t it come from the following emperors? Can you give me 30 million yuan from the emperor?


    However, no one doubts, because since Su Chen shouted out and there was no alarm on the small platform in front of him, it means that Su Chen can provide 30 million yuan.


    "Three thousand in case. Thirty million times. Three million times. " Ji Lao takes a look at Su Chen and doesn''t care. Soon, he decides. Then, a waiter sends the egg to Su Chen. Su Chen pays on the spot.


    The first piece belongs.


    Su Chen has no expression on his face, but he is happy at the bottom of his heart. It''s also a leak, isn''t it?


    "Next, the second baby." Ji Lao doesn''t waste time either. The second baby has been pushed up: "this baby is a good thing. It''s a pill!!!"


    Say, season old opens red cloth directly.


    "As we all know, a Taoist elixir is almost extinct on the Shenwu continent. The Taoist elixir can''t be found. One is missing. Starting price, 50 million. "


    Taoist pill?!


    Ji said, a lot of people have eyes.


    A Taoist pill has a great effect on the martial arts practitioners in Yuanji. There is no problem in taking it, refining it and upgrading it.


    Those present, even the demon Zhenghe, tiansanlin, Nangong AO and others, all have burning eyes and interest.


    "100 million!" In a flash, nangonghui, the 16th prince, suddenly spoke.


    At the beginning, everyone was shocked.


    What a big pen.


    Double the price directly.


    This is a must!


    Nangong Hui is also very smart. He has a clear understanding of himself. His financial resources and strength, if he wants to wait until the last few treasures, have no chance to compete with fourth brother, fifth brother, 19th sister, tiansanlin, yaozhenghe, Weilin, etc.


    In this case, he made up his mind to choose from the babies in front. This Taoist pill is just right for him.


    And his direct offer is double, which is also a warning to many martial artists. He is sure to get the potential. Many martial artists will give him face. He is also the prince, and the royal family behind him.


    Sure enough, after nangonghui, the 16th prince, made a direct offer of 100 million yuan, the auction hall became quiet.


    Before, many martial artists who wanted to fight were silent.


    Although the Taoist Dan medicine is precious and can offer more than 100 million yuan, it''s not suitable. Besides, it''s not worth offending nangonghui without any reason.


    Nangong Hui is a little proud. It seems that he will make money!


    Time passed minute by second.


    Still no one spoke.


    Ji Lao said with a smile: "no one is bidding? If no one bids, it''s the 16th Prince''s


    "200 million." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Moreover, when you open your mouth, you are scared to death.


    Grass!


    What''s the price increase?


    100 million to 200 million?!!!


    Is this going crazy?


    It''s impossible for a Taoist pill to be worth 200 million yuan.It''s too much money to spend.


    The whole hall was silent.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen. I can''t understand him at all!


    Others are questioning, 200 million? 200 million is not a small amount. Can we get it?


    Nangong Hui''s face changed severely. He turned around and looked at Su Chen: "you want to pay 200 million yuan? Are you sure? "


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    "Can you get 200 million?" Nangong Hui is almost gnashing his teeth. He breaks the idea of fighting with Su Chen directly. He continues to bid. That''s a fool. He has only 400 million black basalt in his hand!


    But he doesn''t believe that Su Chen has 200 million!


    Absolutely not!


    Even if Li Ping and Su Wanqing help Su Chen, it is impossible for Su Chen to provide 200 million yuan.


    What if 200 million is a number? This is the black basalt.


    Su Chen still didn''t answer.


    Can''t get it out? If it can''t be taken out, the small platform will be warned. It''s really a two fool problem.


    "Two hundred million, is there anything higher?" Ji Lao finally took a deep look at Su Chen and said.


    No.


    A lot of money doesn''t waste the money. It''s 200 million yuan, and you''re still bidding, unless you''re crazy?


    "Grass!" Nangong Hui clenched his fist and sat down on the seat. His heart was angry and murderous. He suddenly thought of what Su Chen said to him at the auction - you can get a piece of treasure today, and I will lose.


    Sincerely, this miscellaneous sincerity and oneself can''t live.


    "Let you be arrogant first. I don''t believe you can be arrogant next time." Take a deep breath. Nangonghui comforts himself. Su Chen has spent 230 million yuan. Should he be dry?


    "Maybe the next one is better?" Nangonghui mutters to himself.


    And now.


    Su Chen has paid for the Taoist pill. He is very comfortable. Although it''s a little expensive, it doesn''t matter! When he has time, he almost has endless wealth. Why should he search? This kind of repression, rolling, very cool, have you? What''s more, nangonghui, the son of the 16th emperor, is the other side.


    On the main stage, Ji continued: "the third baby!"!!! A sword, a Dao, is not only Dao, but also the existence of Dao in the middle period! This Dao sword is from ancient times! It has been more than 10 million years, but, more than 10 million years, there is no trace of corruption, on the contrary, it is very bright and full of verve. "

 Chapter 785

    Ji said.


    Open the red cloth.


    A very beautiful long sword, rippling deep in everyone''s eyes.


    The sword is four feet long.


    The body of the sword is reddish gold.


    There are many beautiful and lifelike patterns carved on the body of the sword, which seems to be a kind of enjoyment.


    The blade and tip of the sword flicker indescribably. At a glance, there is a cold breath burning into the eyes.


    The most impressive thing is the hilt. The hilt is so exquisite that it seems to be made by the hand of heaven.


    Generally speaking, it''s a woman''s sword, and it''s a beautiful and dazzling sword.


    Su Chen noticed that Li Ping''s delicate body was clearly slightly quivering.


    Obviously, she likes the sword.


    This sword is suitable for women.


    If a man uses this sword, it''s a little short and fancy.


    "Base price 150 million!" Ji Laochen said that it was a pity in his heart that this sword was actually a treasure. Unfortunately, it was suitable for women, not for men. About 80% of the martial practitioners were men. Although Shenwu continent was a martial arts continent, where everyone practiced martial arts, many women would reduce fighting, killing and focusing on meeting their husbands and teaching their children after marriage, which led to the number of strong people, There are more men than women. If this sword is suitable for men, the base price of Jilao will be at least 200 million.


    "You guys, I don''t know if you can give me a face. This sword is suitable for my prince''s princess! My prince will give 200 million! " The next moment, Nangong Ao, the fifth prince, suddenly opens his mouth. Nangong Ao got married only a few days ago. His princess is the daughter of a top-level family in the ancient capital of nan''e, and she''s very talented. When Nangong Ao saw this sword, she knew that she would love it if she gave it to her Princess.


    So, he came out.


    Besides, it was the royal family that moved out.


    Royal face can save money, why not?


    Of course, this face is also limited. It''s useless to put it on tiansanlin, yaozhenghe, luyuanyuan, huawuwei and others. Fortunately, these people will not compete for a woman''s sword. As far as he knows, these people don''t like each other, or they are alone.


    The rest, either will be afraid of the royal family to give him face, or Wei Lin and 19 younger sister.


    Wei Lin doesn''t like martial arts. She won''t pay a lot of money. She came here for the Wei family. She shouldn''t waste money.


    And 19 younger sister, she doesn''t need a sword at all.


    However!!!


    Nangong Ao''s voice just dropped, almost without any interval.


    "500 million." Su Chen spits out two words directly.


    This face hit.


    Nangong Ao has just finished saying that he wants to give him a face. Unexpectedly


    Nangong Ao is still standing there, and his arched hands are not down.


    He was stunned at first, and then his face was wonderful!


    Everyone else in the auction hall was dumbfounded.


    Is this to keep the royal family alive?


    You don''t have to fight like that.


    Nangong can''t hate you for a hole!


    I can''t be a joke anymore.


    Moreover, as soon as we export, there will be 500 million yuan. In the whole hall, there will be no more than 30 people who can get 500 million yuan.


    Besides, Su Chen has used 230 million yuan before!


    How rich you are!


    Everyone stared at Su Chen. It was shock, consternation, incomprehension and speechless


    Su Chen, however, has no face.


    He felt that it was normal for him to have money, pay more, run over everything and save trouble.


    As for Nangong Ao''s so-called face, ha ha In Su Chen''s opinion, Nangong aomian is not worth money at all! No more questions!


    "Brother Su!!! Are you sure you want to take this sword with my prince? " Nangong Ao takes a deep breath. His breath is extremely depressed. His eyes are glum on Su Chen and stare at him.


    Su Chen still doesn''t care.


    The auction.


    Simple, high price, why talk?


    Seeing Su Chen''s indifference, Nangong Ao almost spits blood.


    Su Chen''s face slapping just now has made him unable to step down. Unexpectedly Face again! Even ignore yourself!


    So many people are watching.


    Nangong Ao would like to kill Su Chen. Of course, it''s not allowed here. It''s a sacred auction house. You can''t do it. If you dare to do it, it''s against the sacred auction house. Therefore, Nangong Ao can only bear it.


    But he couldn''t help it.


    What''s more, if this tone is tolerated, how can Nangong Ao still hang out in the ancient capital of nane? He''s going to lose his face, along with the Nanye royal family.


    Nangong Ao thought for a moment, then he bit his teeth and directly drank: "510 million!"


    We have to fight.There is no reason not to dispute.


    He also brought 1.2 billion black basalt. Originally, he was going to take a picture of the sword and see if he could find another chance to take a treasure. Now, he doesn''t have that idea. He just wants to take the sword.


    Nangong Ao really wants to fight for it. Hearing Nangong Ao''s bidding, the atmosphere in the hall changes slightly.


    Big hand!


    500 million level bidding, tut The sacred auction house is going to make more money. This sword is worth 200 million to 300 million yuan, not more.


    With Nangong Ao''s offer, everyone looks to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face is still blank.


    "Brother Su, you have to think about it. A small platform can warn you. You don''t have money. You want to charge, but you can''t!" Nangong Ao stares at Su Chen and warns that his voice is gloomy and cold.


    Su Chen still ignores it.


    There was still no expression.


    Then.


    "Billion!" Su Chen spits out such two words lightly, it is so willful, double!!! Double again! On the basis of 500 million yuan, it still doubles!


    Su Chen''s voice spread throughout the hall.


    For a moment.


    Ninety percent of them are choking.


    Is this completely insane?


    Did he or her bid? Whatever the price, double it? Grass! Many people really think that ten thousand animals are passing by


    And Nangong Ao, obviously, has been dripping, the corners of the mouth are twitching.


    It''s not that he was slapped, but that his face was trampled on the ground!


    He even felt like he wanted to spit blood.


    The mind is a little confused.


    He stared at Su Chen, his eyes bloodshot!


    He wants to eat more than kill!


    Nangong Ao gnaws his teeth and almost breaks them. He takes a deep breath, which is a kind of blow to his head. To fight for this breath, he stares at Su Chen, and then drinks: "one billion and ten million!!!"


    He has 1.2 billion in his hand.


    One billion and ten million can be taken out.


    Nangong Ao wants to fight?


    In the auction hall, there was finally a stir.


    I didn''t expect this to be PS: recommend a good-looking book called "the eternal God of the city"

 Chapter 786

    Suddenly there was no sound in the auction hall.


    Many people are going to bite off their tongues.


    Su Chen continues to raise the price? The key is to keep the trend that one price increase is double.


    From one billion to two billion, where can we play like this? The sacred auction has lasted for tens of thousands of times! If Su Chen plays like this, he can''t find the second one!


    What''s more, many people have seen that Nangong Ao should have reached the extreme. The price of more than one billion yuan, even for Nangong Ao, is almost the limit.


    At this time, Su Chen only needs another 120 million yuan. Maybe Nangong Ao will give up. Why waste another 800 million yuan? Money is not so wayward, is it?


    "Su Chen!!!" In the dead silence, Nangong is proud of Su Chen, and there is blood on the corners of her mouth.


    He is really angry blood attack heart, the blood in his eyes is also fast scarlet.


    Nangong Ao has never resented such a person.


    Su Chen has trampled his face ten or twenty times!


    He became a joke, a complete joke, needless to say, after today''s auction, he was crushed by Su Chen, which will surely spread throughout the whole city of South Ecuador.


    "Five younger brothers, sit down, don''t be impulsive. Everything will be done after the auction." Nangong Jie suddenly opened his mouth, saying, in his voice was warning and solemnity. He was afraid that Nangong Ao would lose his mind.


    "Fourth brother, I know." Nangong Ao sat down with a ferocious face.


    "Five younger brothers, although he lost face, he also spent two billion yuan. I don''t believe that his black basalt is endless. At this time, he spent so much money on fighting ruthlessly. Next, there are thirteen treasures. He can only watch them. What''s more, even if that kid can get any treasure, it''s a big deal. When the auction is over, just grab it. " Nangong Jie sneered.


    "Fourth brother, I just can''t swallow it." Nangong Ao gnaws his teeth. Has Nangong Ao ever been bullied like this? Before, he bullied others.


    At the same time, Ji Lao said with a smile: "two billion, once. Two billion, twice. Two billion, three times. "


    Close the deal.


    After paying for the black Xuan stone, the beautiful red gold sword was sent to Su Chen.


    "Ping''er, it suits you very well." Su Chen looks at Li Ping and says, he hands the sword to Li Ping.


    Li Ping was stunned and didn''t think of it at all.


    She shook her head.


    It''s too expensive.


    Two billion!!! What''s the net income of the Li family in a year? It''s really expensive.


    "Take what I gave you." "If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away," said Su Chen


    "You Hum...... " Li Ping snorted and took the long sword: "I really like this sword, thank you."


    In her hand, Li Ping liked the sword more and more. She thought for a moment and said, "this sword has no name yet? It will be called Shenping sword later! "


    "If you like it, you can call it three dog sword."


    "You''re only a three dog sword!" Under the veil, Li pingbai takes a look at Su Chen, but his heart is still somewhat different and satisfied.


    Li Ping is not a layman, nor will she be happy and excited because someone gives her such a valuable gift. However, Su Chen can give her such a sword, which she likes in her heart, although she is reluctant to admit.


    The auction continues.


    "Next, the fourth baby. This is a piece of material. A piece of material for the refiner. " Ji Lao said and opened the red cloth.


    It''s a dark gold metal with the size of an adult''s head.


    "This material, from the void!!!" Ji took a deep breath, said.


    Immediately.


    In the whole auction hall, there was a lot of discussion and excitement.


    From the void? This is amazing news.


    The danger of void is known to all.


    Of course, there are many good things in the void.


    Generally from the void, there is no inferior product.


    "It''s called dark virtual gold. It has unimaginable hardness and toughness. To tell you the truth, this dark virtual gold is one of the most advanced refining materials that I have seen since I lived for hundreds of thousands of years." Ji laoyouyou''s way: "the base price is 500 million black basalt!"


    Su Chen stares at the dark virtual gold, and her heart is drooling.


    Good stuff.


    He can clearly feel that this dark and empty gold is much higher than the hundreds of ancient weapon materials he got from the remains of Zhan Qingshen.


    Moreover, there is a lot of dark gold, enough to make a weapon.


    "Just in time, I am using the heavy divine sword with the maximum weight of 300000 dragon power. It''s too light. I''m going to build another heavy divine sword. When I''m sleepy, someone will give me a pillow!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, and there is a yearning in his eyes.


    He has to get this dark gold.


    Su Chen was moved, and many people were moved.The next moment.


    "500 million!" Tian Sanlin is the first one to open his mouth. When he opens his mouth, many people''s faces change slightly. The young master of Tian family opens his mouth, and there will be a bloody fight.


    "Six hundred million!" Wei Lin also spoke, but also a lot of people face changes, the prince''s princess also spoke, dragon fight tiger fight ah!


    Many practitioners who have ideas in mind have given up secretly. First, they can''t fight. Second, they dare not fight.


    "I''ll join you." At this time, Dao Hun land also opened up in the distance: "700 million."


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    There are many people who like this dark gold!


    Many people are also looking at Su Chen, looking forward to whether he will continue to fight. After all, Su Chen has taken the first three treasures.


    Of course, to be rational, many people don''t believe that Su Chen can continue to fight. After all, Su Chen has spent more than 3.1 billion yuan.


    "750 million!" Tian Sanlin smiles and bids.


    "800 million." Wei Lin glanced at Tian Sanlin and said faintly.


    Lu Yuanyuan laughed: "eight hundred and ten million!"


    Even one didn''t give up.


    All three want it.


    "Prince Tian, the eldest prince just wants to make a weapon recently. He lacks a piece of material. This dark gold is just right for..." Wei Lin suddenly looked at Tian Sanlin and Lu Yuanyuan and said with a smile.


    "That childe is a wonderful adult!" Tian Sanlin did not hesitate at all. His smile was more gentle and brilliant.


    "This seat is also short of a piece of refining material." Lu Yuanyuan doesn''t give face at all.


    Wei Lin cast a thank-you look at Tian Sanlin. Then she took a deep look at Lu Yuanyuan. Then she said: "one billion!!!"


    Wei Linshi must have it, otherwise, she will not come out with the name of the great prince.


    In addition, she has brought a full amount of 4.2 billion black basalt funds, almost all of which can be taken out by the whole Wei family. She has a strong foundation.


    In Wei Lin''s view, this dark and empty gold is worth about 1.5 billion yuan, so if you can defeat Lu Yuanyuan at one stroke, you can still make money.

 Chapter 787

    "1.1 billion!" Unfortunately, Lu Yuanyuan is not ready to give up at all. He squints and says.


    Others can''t see his mood, but no one dares to look down on the super old monster in luyuanyuan, the eighth floor of Yuanji! How many of these levels can be found in the whole of South Ecuador?


    Lu Yuanyuan''s financial resources are even more frightening. Although he is alone, as everyone knows, he has personally destroyed no less than five upper class families. How much black basalt is there? Lu Yuanyuan is absolutely rich.


    "One billion and two hundred million." Wei Lin''s voice was a little cold, and her heart was already upset. However, she was also afraid to attack, so she could only raise the price in silence.


    "The female doll of the Wei family is very brave! Ha ha 1.4 billion! " Lu Yuanyuan laughs: "this is the bottom price of this building. As long as you have a higher price than this price, then this dark gold is yours..."


    In a flash, everyone looked at Wei Lin.


    Wait for Wei Lin to make a decision.


    Wei Lin was silent at first. After a few breaths, she suddenly stood up: "1.41 billion, this dark gold, I want it!"


    Lu Yuanyuan nodded: "congratulations to the female doll of Wei family..."


    "Thank you for your help!" Wei Lin nodded, relieved, although 1.4 billion won the dark gold, not to earn, but not to lose, in general, she was satisfied.


    But just then, "three billion!" An untimely voice, suddenly appeared, the voice is not big, but the ground thunder!!!


    Su Chen!


    It''s su Chen!


    Speak again!


    At this opening, Wei Lin''s face was almost visible to the naked eye, from the previous calm, into a flush and resentment.


    The other people in the auction hall turn their heads for a moment, and all of them stare at Su Chen, stunned Completely shocked


    Before that, Wei Lin, Lu Yuanyuan and Tian Sanlin fought with each other, which was also wonderful. They should let people forget Su Chen.


    Where can I think of How could su Chen do it again? And it''s still doubled? Even more than doubling.


    How rich is his mother?! Is it beyond imagination?


    This time, even Nangong dance looked at Su Chen faintly, and there was a touch of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    "Su Chen! Are you serious? " After a few breaths, Wei Lin stares at Su Chen. The voice is cold and threatening. Su Chen has offered three billion yuan. She can''t continue to bid.


    If Su Chen is serious, she must have lost her face. With it, the faces of the eldest prince and the Wei family are not good-looking.


    Wei Lin is now deeply aware of Nangong Ao''s mood before. She wants to kill more than kill people. She just wants to kill Su Chen!


    Su Chen still didn''t talk to Wei Lin.


    Of course, he is serious, not serious. The small platform in front of him has started to warn, hasn''t he?


    He''s here for auction. He''s just bidding on black basalt. Why should he take care of Wei Lin?


    "You are very good. I, Wei Lin, the eldest prince and the Wei family, will remember you!!!" Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Wei Lin holds her hand tightly, drinks it word by word, and then sits down.


    "Three billion, once. Three billion. twice. Three billion, three times. A deal. "


    Fourth baby, the deal was a success.


    For a while.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu


    In the hall, many people are already swallowing.


    A real deal? That''s all. Su Chen has spent six billion yuan.


    The first four treasures are all taken care of by Su Chen! This has leveled the record of Nangong dance!


    Before that, the highest number of pieces won in a single sacred auction was four of Nangong dance.


    Is Su Chen going to break the record of Nangong dance?


    What other people think, Su Chen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know. At the moment, he is happy. The dark and empty gold is already in his dark ring.


    "Grass! Is that little bastard born of the God of wealth? " Nangong Ao couldn''t help but scold him. He was very dissatisfied and resentful.


    Nangong Jie''s face changed slightly though he didn''t say anything.


    As for nangonghui, the 16th emperor''s son, his face is gloomy, and Su Chen''s words on the auction floor are always in his mind - today, if you can get a piece of treasure, I will lose.


    After a while.


    "The fifth treasure is a special one. I don''t know what it is. But this treasure is from the remains of an ancient emperor. " Ji Lao introduces, a lot of people''s eyes are bright.


    From the remains of the ancient emperor? Absolutely can''t be a common thing!!!


    Under the spotlight, Ji Lao unties the red cloth.


    It''s a small tower, and there are many incomplete, dilapidated, purple gray, a total of nine floors.


    "It should be a weapon, and it''s very high-level, but it should be damaged. Otherwise, it will definitely be the end of the night. Although it has been completely damaged, it has certain value, especially for some weapon refiners. " Jilao continued: "its base price is also 500 million."The same moment.


    Su Chen''s body shakes violently.


    Even, if someone looks at him carefully, he will find that Su Chen has lost his temper.


    Not only did Su Chen lose his state, but also Jiuyou.


    "Son Su, we must get it. We must." Jiuyou can''t wait.


    Why? Because this broken and unknown weapon gives people an air of unparalleled evil spirit.


    In other words, this broken weapon contains extremely strong evil spirit.


    It''s also easy to explain that this is a treasure. It''s obviously the most powerful way to break it and maim it. It''s also the most powerful way of ancient great power. And the most powerful way contains boundless evil spirit.


    For millions of years, with the passage of time, the evil spirit that originally had strong enough to infect this broken little tower has been buried in the closed space and accumulated more.


    Up to now, this small tower is just like a spirit of evil spirit.


    Su Chen, just in time, yearns for evil spirit!


    What are the necessary conditions for the cultivation of Shenmo practice? Yes, it''s evil spirit.


    After getting the magic practice, Su Chen has not practiced. The reason is that there is no evil spirit?


    In fact, there are evil spirits everywhere, but they are all weak. If you want to have a very strong evil gas source, you can''t find it.


    I didn''t expect that I had good luck today.


    For Su Chen, this broken little tower has a great effect. If you get it, you will not be able to get the introduction to the magic practice!


    At that time, the physical body is estimated to be able to improve another part.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    I can''t wait. I can''t wait at all.


    Also does not wait for other people to offer price, Su Chen takes a deep breath, direct way: "3 billion!!!"

 Chapter 788

    Directly from the base price of 500 million to 3 billion.


    How crazy?


    For the first time, it''s six times higher.


    This is definitely the first time the sacred auction house has an auction.


    After su Chen opened his mouth, the whole hall seemed to be crammed into the endless dark void.


    Every martial artist has a feeling that the blood is no longer flowing.


    The scalp crackled.


    Crazy!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mom is not crazy, or what?


    Is it true that he is so rich that he will bite him if he doesn''t spend it?


    Even Ji Lao is a little confused. He stares at Su Chen uncertainly and asks, "Mr. Su, are you sure it''s a price of three billion?"


    "Yes, three billion." Su Chen nods.


    Ji Lao wryly smiles. He thought that nobody wanted this broken tower at all. After all, except for the trainer, it''s not very valuable for others.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen seems to want it very much.


    In the hall, such as Wei Lin, Nangong Jie, Nangong AO and so on, there is an indescribable sense of frustration and rage.


    Three billion!!! Is it just a number? They always thought they were rich.


    But now, compared with Su Chen, are they beggars?


    How much do they want to make an offer to block Su Chen? But, dare not, in case Su Chen doesn''t want to, they will take over the broken tower? How many billion?


    Besides, apart from Lu Yuanyuan, Wei Lin and so on, few people can offer more than three billion yuan! If you want to bid, you need to test the small platform and make sure you have money.


    So.


    After su Chen''s bidding.


    There is no second person bidding at all.


    Only silence.


    After waiting for a long time, although Ji Lao was helpless, he could only say: "three billion, the first time. Three billion, second time. Three billion for the third time. "


    Close the deal.


    A wonderful wave of transactions, a bid, a success, there is no second person auction, price, is also very rare.


    After getting the broken pagoda, Su Chen has no look on his face, but his heart is going to laugh. It''s hard to describe his excitement. I wish I could find a place to absorb the evil spirit in the pagoda now.


    Of course, I can only bear it.


    This is the fifth.


    Eleven more babies.


    He is expecting more and more.


    And the rest of us are left with endless jealousy and curiosity.


    How much money does Su Chen have?


    It''s all about 10 billion black basalt!


    Five!


    Five babies!


    Make history!


    And five in a row!


    Now, some people begin to doubt that the news they get is wrong. Is Su chenzhen really from the following dynasty? Not from futu? When did the local tyrants of the following dynasties come to this point?


    "Su Chen, you are so rich and willful." Su Wanqing sighed: "it''s too bullying."


    Su Wanqing is so sad for everyone present.


    Meeting Su Chen is doomed to achieve nothing today.


    Others don''t know, but she knows that black basalt is a number for Su Chen!!!


    How many do you want, how many do you have.


    How do others fight?


    Don''t say that these people who are here, even the emperor of Nanye, can only hold back!


    "Next, the sixth baby, this baby, is the one I compare with myself." On the main stage, Ji Lao smiled and said in a quiet voice, "guess what this baby is?"


    In the hall, all the martial artists forcibly took back the shock, jealousy, curiosity and other emotions towards Su Chen, looked at the main stage and stared at the red cloth.


    They all began to be curious and expectant


    But no one guessed.


    "Ha ha Let''s see the old man unveil the secret! " Then, Ji Laoshen mysteriously reveals the red cloth.


    As soon as the red cloth is opened.


    In an instant!


    The whole hall was filled with the sound of cool air.


    Almost everyone''s eyes are bright, greedy, eager and restless.


    "Yes, as you can see, this is a pair of transmission reels!!!" Ji Laoning said: "I don''t need to say the function of the legendary transmission scroll."


    In the hall, there are more and more cool sounds.


    Transfer reels? This is a legend.


    It is said that in ancient times, they had the ability to understand the laws of space, and they were able to make transmission arrays and transmission scrolls.


    Later, because of the extinction disaster of ancient times, almost all the super powers and great powers of ancient times died.


    It''s a fault.


    Now in this era, there is no space transmission array at all. Maybe there is a floating Tu area! However, there are no such four ancient countries!And the transmission scroll is also a rare thing that is about to become a legend. Over 99% of the inheritors of genius, power and great power who are present have only heard about it, but have not seen it with their own eyes.


    What''s the function of a pair of transport reels? It''s very simple. You take one, another person takes one. If you are in danger, another person can rush through the transport reel in an instant.


    Its effect is so great!


    Almost all the people present are very warm!


    "The base price of this baby is one billion!" Ji Laoshen said.


    Ji Laogang finished, Wei Lin, Tian Sanlin, demon Zhenghe and so on more than ten people began to bid.


    "1.5 billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    "Two and a half billion!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, it has reached 3.5 billion.


    And to this number, many people can only bear to give up, it is not so much money.


    Nangong Jie said to Nangong AO and Nangong Hui, "give me all the black Xuan stones, and take this scroll. I owe you first!"


    Nangong AO and Nangong Hui first hesitated, then nodded.


    Among them, nangonghui has spent four and a half billion yuan, nangongao has spent one and a half billion yuan, nangongjie has another three and a half billion yuan, which adds up to five billion yuan.


    Five billion? Nangong Jie squinted and thought, it''s still not safe.


    He knew that tiansanlin, yaozhenghe and luyuanhe were rich.


    However, Nangong Jie borrowed from some people around him.


    He is the fourth prince, one of the most favored princes of the royal family. His face is still very big. Few people dare to refuse his loan.


    Soon.


    Nangong Jie''s money has reached seven billion yuan.


    Nangong Jie smiles!!!


    Confident.


    "Four billion!" Nangong Jie said loudly.


    All of a sudden, Wei Lin''s face slightly changed, four billion, beyond her tolerance.


    The Wei family next to him also reminded: "eldest lady, it''s only the sixth one now, and then there are nine treasures. Although this transmission scroll is very precious and precious, we can''t match other people obviously. It''s better to step back. We can''t get better things in the back. "


    Wei Lin nodded and quit.


    However, Tian Sanlin said with a smile: "the fourth prince, I will get this scroll! Five billion!!! "

 Chapter 789

    Tian Sanlin is the heir of Tian family. He is really rich.


    Nangong Jie frowned slightly and hummed: "my prince is also in the situation. Five and a half billion. "


    Just then.


    "Ten billion!" Nangong dance, which has been quiet all the time, suddenly opens its mouth. Its voice is cold and quiet


    She opened her mouth.


    In an instant.


    There was silence.


    Nangong Jie wants to talk and stops, some are upset, some are sad, some are depressed, but he can only be appointed.


    Ten billion, he can''t afford it.


    What''s more, since sister 19 is interested, no one can take it, and no one dares to take it.


    Nangong dance has a very high vision.


    Generally, she doesn''t do it.


    But as long as she does, it must be her.


    Sure enough, with the offer of Nangong dance, Nangong Jie quit, and Tian Sanlin''s face changed faintly. Then, he quit. The demon Zhenghe and other super powerful people who were eager to try before also quit.


    "Ten billion, once!" Mr. Ji is still very satisfied. The price of 10 billion yuan is not low. Originally, the bottom line of his heart is 8 billion yuan, and Nangong dance is 10 billion yuan, which is very good.


    When Nangong dance offered, it should be Nangong dance. Ji Lao presided over several auctions. As long as Nangong dance offered, it was the final price, no surprise.


    So, he also felt subconsciously that he was going to achieve it.


    However.


    Ji Laogang just finished ten billion yuan, once.


    Su Chen, let''s talk.


    "20 billion!" Su Chen''s light way.


    Others are afraid of Nangong dance. There are default rules, but he has no taboo.


    "Ah!" Su Wanqing sighed. What she worried about most was that it happened.


    After all, Su Chen will dance to Nangong.


    As Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Obviously, the whole hall, it is a soul!!!


    The silence was like a cemetery in the middle of the night.


    That cold, like a sudden fall into the ice hole.


    At the scene, every martial artist could not help but shrink his head. Although Su Chen called out "20 billion", many people felt the same panic.


    Su Chen is dancing directly to Nangong!


    For a long time no one dared to dance directly to Nangong.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s offer is at least doubled


    20 billion, grass! Even if it is the demon Zhenghe, luyuanyuan and other recognized existence of wealth, they want to curse their mother!


    20 billion, not 2 billion!


    Even if you have more money, it''s hard to generate so much cash flow at one go, right?


    20 billion can almost directly buy an upper class family in South Ecuador.


    Besides, Su Chen has used tens of billions of black basalt before!


    After a few breaths.


    "21 billion!" Nangong dance has made a bargain.


    Even if Su Chen doubles, she still follows the price.


    "40 billion!!!" However, Su Chen almost had no pause and hesitation, and doubled again.


    All of a sudden, even Nangong dance has a little more frown on its breathtaking and beautiful face.


    Nangong dance is also rich and powerful, but she also brought more than 30 billion this time.


    Su Chen has produced 40 billion black basalts. She just wants to keep up with them. There are not so many black basalts.


    She can only give up.


    She rarely had mood swings, but at this moment, there was a little more frustration.


    She seldom loses what she likes.


    For the first time in my memory.


    It was smashed by people with black basalt.


    Although some chagrin, but convinced, money is not much, right?


    In the hall, many people have lost their eyes.


    40 billion, what do they hear? Just now, Su Chen has offered 40 billion yuan! Grass!!! It''s like a dream!


    40 billion What''s the concept of this number? Several rich and powerful masters, Wei Lin, Lu Yuanyuan, Tian Sanlin, Yao Zhenghe and others, can only add up this number!


    Su Chen took it out on his own. It''s still a casual feeling.


    Even Nangong dance was defeated.


    How fierce is his mother?


    Even Ji can''t help his mouth twitching. He''s also scared.


    40 billion? This seems to be the biggest single deal in the sacred auction in his memory, right?


    Moreover, the small platform didn''t warn, that is to say, Su Chen''s offer is not nonsense, it''s really 40 billion.


    At the bottom of Ji''s heart, he admired not only Su Chen''s wealth, but also su Chen''s courage.


    It''s indescribable to steal from Nangong dance.


    "Grass, that bastard, did you get the black basalt vein?" Nangong Ao is going mad with envy."Hum, follow him, he will be rich and powerful again, but he will get the 19 younger sisters. He has suffered, which makes 19 younger sisters unhappy. He just lives to the top, and there is no one to save him." Nangong Jie sneered.


    "It''s the same thing that 19 younger sisters are interested in. They dare to rob it. All over the world, he is the only one!" Nangong Ao felt a little better.


    "40 billion, once." Ji Lao stared at Su Chen deeply, as if to see what Su Chen was thinking. For a long time, he shook his head and said: "40 billion, twice. Four billion, three times. "


    Close the deal.


    Su Chen gets the shaft.


    After all, Su Chen has spent more than 50 billion yuan, but he still has the value of more than 260 billion black basalt and is still rich.


    "Su Chen, you are so willing." Su Wanqing can''t help saying that the unit price is 40 billion black basalt! It''s really indescribable!


    Li Ping also wants to talk and stops, 40 billion black basalt, enough for the Li family to struggle for decades to come up with this number, right? It''s just a theoretical figure. It''s a delusion to really put out so much cash.


    "Say it, take care of it." Su Chen smiled: "it''s not a joke. I want all the babies."


    Su Wanqing and Li Ping have no choice but to say nothing.


    Next.


    The seventh baby.


    A pill, the existence of top-grade products, has a base price of 1.5 billion yuan.


    It cost 10 billion yuan to be taken down by Su Chen again, which is not too large. That''s because Nangong dance didn''t make a move, and other people couldn''t bring out more black basalt, which could not stimulate Su Chen to make a higher price.


    Of course, the price of 10 billion yuan per transaction is also a big figure, but it''s not as amazing as the 40 billion yuan Su Chen used to get the transmission shaft.


    Then, the eighth treasure is a beast bone, which comes from the ancient beast bone. Moreover, the level is very high, far higher than that of the dozens of beast bones Su Chen got in the treasure house of the palace of Wanlong.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen has to get it, and it also cost 10 billion yuan. Nangong dance still hasn''t made a move. Other people are not rivals at all, and can''t stimulate Su Chen to spend too much.


    However, in fact, this beast bone is very valuable. For Su Chen, it can be used to improve a section of strength, which is of great value.


    Then, the ninth treasure is also a piece of refining material, which is higher than the dark gold. It''s called the sea god stone. It''s only a small piece, the size of a fist. However, the sea god stone is a legendary existence, so a small piece also has unimaginable value!!!


    After a fight, Su Chen took it again, still costing 10 billion yuan.


    So far.


    The first nine treasures were all taken down by Su Chen, and a total of 80 billion black basalt were spent.


    Su Chen still has 130 billion black basalt left in his hand.

 Chapter 790

    In the hall, many people are numb. They can''t count how much black basalt Su Chen spent.


    Ji Lao himself is also a dreamlike man. Later, he is all ignorant. It seems that all the treasures are from Su Chen, and Su Chen seems to have endless wealth.


    The others have become supporting roles!


    In the past, such as tiansanlin, yaozhenghe, luyuanyuan, etc., at which auction, not all of them had to win one or two? So far, they have gained nothing.


    "Grass!!! How much money does this guy have? " That''s what everyone thinks. I''m suffocating.


    Even such a good tempered gentleman like Tian Sanlin wants to scold his mother, let alone a bad tempered one like demon Zhenghe and Lu Yuanyuan. He can''t control his murderous Qi.


    If you can kill people with your eyes, Su Chen may be gone in a flash.


    However, Su Chen seems to know nothing, as if nothing matters, still quiet, still sitting there, looking the same, breathing the same, calm unimaginable.


    "Fourth brother, how much is the boy''s family?" Nangong Ao said with a wry smile, "how do I feel that he is equal to the whole nane royal family?"


    "The more money, the better. When he dies, it''s all ours!" Nangong Jiening said, the killing intention in the voice was crazy.


    If you say, before, he wanted to kill Su Chen to please Zhong tinger.


    So now, he is really thinking about himself. Su Chen has at least nine treasures in his hand, as well as the endless black basalt, which is a moving treasure house against the sky!


    "I can''t wait." Nangong Ao swallows a mouthful of saliva. He looks at Su Chen greedily. Su Chen is a golden mountain. It''s enough to dig a piece at will!


    "Next, the tenth baby." Then Ji took a deep breath and said, "first he looked at Su Chen, then he looked at Nangong Dance:" this treasure is just like the one for Lingwu princess. Mr. Su, I have a heartless request. If you can, please give this treasure to Lingwu princess! I think Princess Lingwu will appreciate you! "


    Ji Lao said, in the hall, many people have bright eyes and stare at the red cloth on the main stage.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    The next moment, Ji Lao opened the red cloth!!!


    Under the red cloth is a fire spirit.


    A purple, monstrous, beautiful and brilliant fire spirit.


    Moreover, Su Chen is sure that the fire spirit is of extremely high grade.


    Fire can be divided into ordinary fire, real fire, ground fire, sky fire, god fire, etc.


    The fire spirit in front of us is actually the top fire spirit, which is higher than the fire spirit level Su Chen got in the vein of huotianzong that day.


    "This is a top fire spirit." "For those who build fire and martial arts, it''s a treasure," Ji said in a deep voice


    Nangong dance, just in time to repair the fire.


    She was pregnant with blue Ji. LAN Ji''s spirit fire is the earth fire.


    With blue Ji in the body, Nangong dance can kill most of the powerful people in the sky in seconds just by putting out the fire.


    Lanji Linghuo is also one of the strongest cards in Nangong dance.


    A top fire spirit is really needed by Nangong dance.


    Sure enough.


    The beautiful eyes of Nangong dance brightened at once.


    She stared at the fire and the earth. Her mood was more or less fluctuating.


    In the hall, everyone nodded. Everyone knew that no one could take away the fire spirit.


    It''s really for Nangong dance. With this fire spirit, Nangong dance''s Lanji fire spirit can be improved a lot.


    Su Chen has no look on his face, but his heart is helpless.


    If this treasure is something else, he may move a little bit of Lingxiang to cherish the jade and become a beautiful person.


    But this is the spirit of fire.


    Sorry, for Nangong dance, the top fire spirit is what she needs, but for Su Chen, why not?


    With this top-level fire spirit, Su Chen is sure that his real fire exercise can be improved a little. Although he can''t be promoted to the third level, he can still be promoted to the second level. For him, it''s also the most valuable treasure.


    It''s impossible to let go.


    "Nangong dance, sorry!" Su Chen squints and thinks.


    Just then.


    Nangong dance suddenly turned around and looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, this fire spirit has a great effect on Nangong dance. I wonder if Mr. Su can give face to it?"


    Nangong dance wants Su Chen to give her face? First time!


    For the first time.


    Nangong dance even pleads?


    Originally, it was quiet to the hall like death. It was even more quiet. Many people were afraid to breathe and were scared.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen. Many people have complicated eyes.


    No matter what will happen to Suchen, but after today, Suchen will be famous!What''s more frightening is that.


    In the face of Nangong dance''s entreaties, Su Chen didn''t even speak, didn''t agree, but was silent.


    Difficult Does Su Chen really want to rob this fire spirit? If this fire soul Su Chen really steals it, he will dance with Nangong forever?


    Does Su Chen really want to die?! Isn''t it good to live?


    "Su Chen, promise her..." Su Wanqing is worried. She even has sweat on her forehead.


    If it''s any other treasure, Su Chen won''t make Nangong dance anxious even if he robbed it.


    But the top fire spirit is the most needed treasure of Nangong dance. Besides, you can''t ask if you can meet it. If you miss this time, you don''t know when you will meet it next time.


    Su Chen really can''t rob!


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Nangong dance stares at Su Chen deeply. In addition to the cold and indifference, there is a little pleading on her beautiful face.


    After a few breaths.


    Nangong dance looks away at Ji Lao and says: "I''ll pay 30.3 billion! I only have so many black basalt! "


    From the offer, we can see that Nangong dance really wants to get the fire spirit.


    It''s the highest price you can get.


    More than 30 billion, many, many.


    Jilao is also very satisfied with the price.


    But, all have a premise, that is, Su Chen does not bid.


    Now, Su Chen doesn''t bid. It''s not clear!


    After all, just now, Su Chen was silent about Nangong dance''s request. He didn''t refuse or agree to it.


    In a flash, everyone subconsciously looks at Su Chen!


    And Su Chen, did not let a person disappointed, he light way: "31 billion."


    This time, Su Chen did not double.


    Why? Because, he has more than 130 billion.


    If it''s doubled, there won''t be much left. He still thinks that the next six treasures will be taken.


    In that case, it''s time to save a little.


    With Su Chen''s offer, there are already some martial arts practitioners in the hall who tend to suffocate and faint!!!


    What is arrogance? What is fearlessness? What is death seeking? What is madness? What is the name of "I don''t know Ling xiangxiyu"? Su Chen demonstrated himself.

 Chapter 791

    Su Chen actually made a bid.


    In the case of Nangong dance''s pleading, they still offered.


    No one understands what Su Chen thinks.


    As long as you have such a little brain, you won''t rob fire spirit with Nangong dance!


    This he ~ ~ mother and cut off money, killing parents almost ah! Can you go a little crazy?


    Ji Lao is speechless.


    He seldom interferes in the auction. The auction is about fairness. But before, he did speak for Nangong dance. He hoped that Su Chen would give a face and not rob it. It''s true that this fire spirit is really suitable for Nangong dance. It''s like preparing for Nangong dance. If Nangong dance can''t get it, it''s a pity.


    However.


    Even if he asked, Nangong dance begged in person.


    Su Chen is still


    The eyebrows of Nangong dance frown hard, and then, fully spread out, continue to the original look, indifference, as if nothing happened.


    No one knows what Nangong dance is thinking at the moment.


    "Su Chen, you have offended Nangong dance to death!" Su Wanqing sighed.


    "Wan Qing, didn''t you say that? I can''t pay attention to Nangong dance. Isn''t that right? Nangong dance probably hates me. It''s useless for me to think of her. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "But she can''t be so cruel. Now she has the heart to kill you." Su Wanqing is going to cry.


    Just then.


    "Princess Lingwu, I have billions of black basalt here. You can use it first!" Wei Lin suddenly spoke.


    Her opening, nangongjie, nangongao, nangonghui, tiansanlin and many others, also opened.


    First of all, they are really unsatisfied with Su Chen. You eat meat and make people drink soup! Can su Chen do it! Don''t talk about soup, it doesn''t even smell!


    Second, they really want Nangong dance to owe them a favor. Nangong dance''s favor is too valuable.


    But.


    Nangong dance shakes her head lightly: "no!"


    Then.


    Nangong dance suddenly looks at Su Chen: "this fire spirit, I must get it. Even if you can auction it now, it must be mine in the end. "


    "Oh? Where does Princess Lingwu come from Su Chen raised his eyebrows, a little curious and thoughtful.


    "After the auction, if I can protect your life, you will willingly offer this fire spirit." Nangong dance is light and leisurely. Its voice is cold, but it is very confident.


    The food of Su Chen today is too much.


    It makes people angry.


    Those present, such as Tian Sanlin and Wei Lin, who don''t want to kill Su Chen?


    Almost all of these people are going to put their killing words on their faces.


    Once the auction is over.


    What Su Chen has to face is not one, two, three or five strong ones, but the siege of dozens or even hundreds of strong ones!!!


    Su Chen''s fate can be imagined.


    At the moment of life and death, Nangong dance believes that if she is willing to save Su Chen, and the condition is the fire spirit, Su Chen will be willing.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen just smiled. Of course, he knew the meaning of Nangong Dance: "Lingwu Princess snatches directly by herself, isn''t it more direct?"


    "I have no habit of snatching." After Nangong dance finished, she was silent and sat there quietly, without even looking at the fire spirit on the main stage.


    Soon.


    Su Chen got the fire spirit.


    There was another thrill in my heart.


    Another big harvest!


    Such a big harvest, even at the cost of offending Nangong dance, is worth it.


    "Next, the eleventh baby." Ji Lao sighed and continued.


    The eleventh is a Xuanzhou!!!


    Moreover, it is a very high Xuanzhou.


    According to Ji Lao, if the boat is filled with black basalt, it can fly in the void for 749 years in a row.


    Moreover, this Xuanzhou comes from ancient times and has the attributes of shrinking, enlarging and so on.


    Su Chen is interested in it again.


    After a fight.


    Su Chen won the price of 15 billion black basalt.


    It has to be said that Nangong dance is very principled.


    She didn''t do it.


    Even if the discerning people can see that Su Chen is still a must. As long as Nangong dance is willing to spend 30 billion yuan, Su Chen will spend at least 30 billion yuan. How can su Chen spend more.


    However, Nangong dance didn''t do that.


    For Nangong dance, she will try her best to get the treasure she wants.


    If she can''t bid, she will try other ways to trade and exchange.


    She didn''t care to use those inferior means.


    As for revenge against Su Chen, she didn''t have that idea either. The auction, the rich and the high priced, got it, didn''t she? There is nothing wrong with Su Chen, though she is really upset that she has robbed two treasures she wants.Then came the twelfth, the thirteenth, the fourteenth sword, and the fifteenth.


    None of these four treasures is bad.


    This is a martial art of body method in the Taoist realm.


    A weapon of the highest quality in Daojing.


    A top ancient rune.


    A bottle of the blood essence of the ancient giant demon.


    Every piece is of great value.


    And Su Chen, one is not bad!!!


    Take it all.


    It cost 50 billion.


    So far.


    In Su Chen''s hands, there are still 35 billion left.


    He took all the first 15 babies and spent more than two thousand eight times.


    Among them, the transmission scroll and the top fire spirit are the most expensive.


    Ji Lao is completely numb!


    He is dreaming, is dead, also can''t think of, there is an auction, one of them take over everything!


    There is only one baby left!


    "The 16th piece, pressing. I''m not selling. This is a piece of armor!!! " Ji took a deep breath and said: "this set of armour is said to have fallen from a higher level, not a product of Shenwu land. I don''t know what kind of material this armour is made of. I only know that this armour can be shrunk and enlarged. Everyone, whether a baby or an adult, whether a thin man or a strong man, will fit in it. I don''t know how much the defense of this armour is. But I tried it before. I held the Taoist instrument and hit it with all my strength. There was no trace left on this armour. "


    Ji Lao just finished.


    "35 billion!" Su Chen opens his mouth directly.


    No more ink.


    This number.


    Roll the whole site.


    No one can afford to pay more, no doubt.


    The only possibility is Nangong dance. She has more than 30 billion yuan in her hand. If she borrows other people''s black basalt, she can defeat Su Chen.


    But, Su Chen knows, Nangong dance disdains to borrow, her bone son is too proud.


    On the other hand, Nangong dance is not interested in this armour. Su Chen looks at her and sees it.


    Apart from Nangong dance, it''s hard for everyone else to figure out more than 35 billion yuan.


    As Su Chen thought, after his price appeared.


    The whole hall, only silence!!! Total silence! It''s silent!


    There is only a pair of eyes with anger to the extreme, resentment to the extreme, greed to the extreme, envy to the extreme


    "35 billion, once. 35 billion, twice. 35 billion, three times. " After several breaths, Ji Lao can only condense.


    Close the deal.


    Su Chen gets this set of armour again. He can''t use it himself, but it can be used by the little bastard in yuan''er''s stomach!


    So far.


    This auction is over.


    Sixteen treasures, all taken by Su Chen alone, none left.


    It''s funny, actually, from this moment.


    Su Chen has become a fat sheep, a huge fat sheep.


    Even Ji Lao thinks that Su Chen deserves it. He is too greedy!!! All in one, sixteen! It''s all for you! How many pieces do you keep! Don''t leave one, it''s too wonderful!


    Wei Lin, Tian Sanlin, Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, yaozhenghe and others are all shining with green eyes!


    "Su Chen, now What now? " Su Wanqing asked nervously. She looked at Ji Lao subconsciously, but Ji Lao has disappeared. Originally, she had a good talk with Ji Lao. After the auction, the sacred auction house sent someone to escort her. But now, Ji always regrets.


    Why do you regret? Of course, Su Chen''s appearance is so ugly that Ji Lao is not satisfied.


    In particular, Ji Lao opened his mouth for Nangong dance, which was ignored by Su Chen. After all, he was dissatisfied.


    "What to do? The auction is over. Go home. " Su Chen said with a nonchalant smile, and then walked towards the auction hall with real steps.


    For a moment, thousands of green eyes stared at him!


    It was a chilling scene.


    Li Ping and Su Wanqing hurry to catch up with Su Chen.


    That''s the moment.


    Nangong dance suddenly said, "Su Chen, what do you think about the deal I told you?"


    She protects Su Chen''s life. Su Chen gives her the fire spirit.


    Su Chen stops, turns his head and looks at Nangong Dance: "I didn''t think about it at all..."


    Voice down, his eyes toward Wei Lin, Tian Sanlin, Lu Yuanyuan and many other super people, the corner of his mouth pulled a moribund, pondering smile: "for grabs! Kill! Ask for ashes and smoke! "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! In the middle of the night, I wrote six chapters at three o''clock in the morning. I was so tired. Ah It''s not easy! Great new year''s Eve, adhere to efforts like me, the Antarctic sea are moved by themselves! ]


    ¡£

 Chapter 792

    Finish.


    Su Chen leaves.


    Everyone has the right to choose what to do.


    Su Chen thinks he doesn''t have any violations or other things that he shouldn''t wait.


    That''s the same thing. The auction is for those with high prices.


    Maybe it''s overbearing, powerful and ugly to take all the responsibility in the auction, but it''s definitely within the rules.


    In this case, Su Chen thinks that if he is Wei Lin, Tian Sanlin and others, he will not kill others for one breath or greed.


    If someone does this and brings about consequences, then bear it by yourself! Su Chen has warned!


    Su Chen thinks so.


    Others don''t have to be.


    Sure enough.


    Later, the top talents and inheritors of the top forces in the ancient capital of nane all looked ugly. They were envious, envious and murderous, and they were even more full-bodied.


    "Grass! This little scumbag, arrogant mess, really he ~ ~ mother to death Nangong Jie hissed: "everyone, he took all the treasures alone, but he was not afraid to support them. I suggest that we take action together, kill this little bastard, and then we redistribute those treasures! "


    Wei Lin nodded, "kill it!"


    Tian Sanlin hesitated a little, but after a long time, he nodded heavily: "count me one."


    "I''m the only one!" The demon is also nodding.


    "I''ll deal with him with one stroke. Didn''t he ask for the ashes to go out?" Lu Yuanyuan''s killing intention has already been boiling.


    Those who show up, have a face, and don''t make a statement may also be Hua Wuwei and Nangong dance.


    No matter how Nangong dance is chosen, they dare not have any other thoughts, and feel that no matter how Nangong dance is chosen, it is normal.


    However, it''s a pity that Hua Wuwei didn''t participate. So Nangong Jie, the fourth prince, looked at Hua Wuwei and said with a smile, "what do you say, brother Hua?"


    "What do you say?" Hua Wuwei raised his eyebrows and looked mysterious, as if he really didn''t know what the fourth prince asked.


    "Brother Hua knows what I mean." The fourth Prince''s eyes twinkled, and he was probably the most eager to kill Su Chen. Not to mention the treasure in Su Chen''s hand, it was su Chen''s life that he and Zhong tinger guaranteed.


    "I only watch plays, not participate. Of course, if Su Chen is finally killed by you, any treasure in his hand, Hua Mou, will not stand up and just want to share it." The light way of flower inaction.


    "Hum!" Nangong Jie and others were not happy, but they didn''t say much. 90% of the super people who were present said that they had lost a flower for inaction. They didn''t have much. If they wanted to come, they still lost a treasure.


    "Come on, keep up!" Nangong Jie raised his head, licked his lips and looked at Su Chen''s back from afar.


    So, under their leadership, the martial arts practitioners of the ancient capital of Nanyue followed Su Chen.


    In addition to Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, Luyuan, Weilin, Luyuan, yaozhenghe, tiansanlin and others, there are still enough talents and strong people to participate in the auction.


    They may not match the strength, background and talent of nangongjie, nangongao, luyuanyuan, etc


    However, they are also the best group of people in South Ecuador. Otherwise, they are definitely not eligible for the invitation of the sacred auction today. Most of them have reached the level from the first level to the third level.


    Now.


    Just walked out of the sacred auction.


    "Miss!" Dozens of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce''s offerings came, they followed Su Wanqing''s side, respectfully.


    However, Su Wanqing''s worried and anxious look on her pretty face didn''t reduce by one point, because these dozens of offerings are a drop in the bucket compared with those who pay attention to them!


    It''s too far.


    No matter from strength or number.


    "Wan Qing, Li Ping, separate you from me!" Su Chen suddenly said.


    "Ah?" Su Wanqing said, then shook his head: "Su Chen, we can''t go!"


    Although Li Ping didn''t say a word, he seemed firm.


    "I''m in the way of you two." Su Chen said faintly: "I will be distracted. If you don''t want me to die, just leave with me!"


    Su Wanqing and Li Ping tremble.


    Finally, the two women nodded.


    Decided to separate.


    However, it is just separation, not that they don''t care about Su Chen. When the two women look at each other, the meaning is very clear. That is to say, they are separated from Su Chen by thousands of meters. They can see the situation of Su Chen all the time, but they won''t be a burden to Su Chen.


    When separated from the two women, Su Chen has a special smile on her lips.


    "Su boy, are you confident?" Jiuyou asked. Behind him, the one or two thousand people came closer and closer, almost without any cover.


    Among the 12000, there are only four people who practice martial arts on the eighth floor of the vault.Yaozhenghe and luyuanyuan are the eight layers of Yuanji, and Nangong Jie and Nangong Ao are their own elders. The elder beside Nangong Jie is named Li Xiuyi. In the early stage of the eight layers of Yuanji, the elder beside Nangong Ao is named Zhao Yuanqiao, which is also the early stage of the eight layers of Yuanji.


    In addition to the four eight levels of jujijing, Wei Lin was accompanied by two elders in the middle of the seven levels of jujijing, and nangonghui was also accompanied by an elder in the seven levels of jujijing.


    In addition, the strong people who are followed by tiansanlin and others, and the strong people on the seventh floor of the Juji realm, are no less than ten.


    Then, there are dozens of the six and five levels of the jujijing.


    "There are no nine levels of a dome. Quantity is not equal to quality." Su Chen raises his eyebrows, looks deep in his eyes, and suddenly bursts out with a cold attack.


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    Su Chen went to a street in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. It seemed to be deliberate. Su Chen found a street with few people.


    When we got to the corner of the street, suddenly, Su Chen stopped!


    As soon as Su Chen stops.


    Suddenly, the one or two thousand people hanging behind stopped at the same moment.


    "Ha ha Everybody, what do you want to do? She''s on her way with Sue. " Su Chen turns his head, stares at the one or two thousand people who are already very close behind him, and asks with a smile.


    "Brother Su is a man of understanding." Tian Sanlin blinked: "brother Su, hand over your storage bag. I can at least guarantee that you can get a complete body!"


    "Storage bag? My son, No. I only have a storage ring. In addition, there are many treasures in my space ring. In addition to the treasures I got at the auction today, there are many good treasures I got before! " Su Chen raises his hand slightly, but excites.


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the faces of Tian Sanlin and Nangong Ao changed slightly.

 Chapter 793

    At this moment, Su Chen is still so arrogant?!!!


    They didn''t think of it.


    "Boy, they all say that you, Su Chen, have come all the way. In addition to being arrogant and domineering, you are strong. That''s true!" Nangong Ao shook his head and smiled scornfully: "unfortunately, arrogant, domineering and strong are used to, there is only one end! That''s death! "


    At this point.


    Several waves of people were hidden within several thousand meters.


    First of all, Su Wanqing, Li Ping, etc.


    Then, Nangong dance.


    There are other old monsters from the ancient capital of South Ecuador who come to the theatre.


    "Su Chen, as long as the top fire spirit is given to me as reward, I will take you away alive!" Nangong dance is a light way. Standing in the sky, Nangong dance looks like a fairy. Her voice is indifferent, but full of no doubt.


    She said that Feng Sanlin, Nangong Ao, Wei Lin and others were all swaying.


    If Nangong dance really helps Su Chen, no matter how many people they have, it''s useless. They dare not start with Nangong dance. Besides, even if they start with Nangong dance, they can''t stop Nangong dance from taking Su Chen away.


    For a time, such as Nangong Jie, very nervous, change to do is him, definitely agreed!


    After all, Nangong dance as long as that fire spirit, other babies do not have to pay such a price, you can get Nangong dance''s help, even if it''s a fool, will nod heavily and agree!


    However.


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Nangong dance!!!


    Yes!


    It''s just like I didn''t hear her voice.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Jie, who was worried, anxious, regrettable, angry, oppressed and nervous, was very happy.


    Grass!


    Su chenzhen is determined to die!


    Good! splendid!! I''ve never seen anyone with such a brain! Not dead. Dead water?


    No more hesitation.


    The next moment.


    "Kill!" Lu Yuanyuan snapped.


    In a moment, there were 12000 people who were moving directly. They were all wind, lightning, thunder and storm. The shadows were very strong, the air was torn, and the light and shadow were indescribable. They were all in one breath, close to the dust.


    "Heaven kill the machine!"


    "Blood jade knife!"


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    "Hengtian fist!"


    "Angry staff!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the martial arts practitioners between the first and the fifth layers of the Juji realm, with all their strength, drove all the Xuanqi, killing Qi, leaving no hand.


    Every move is the general proficiency and standard of textbooks. Every move is completely locked in Su Chen. Moreover, it is the fatal position to lock in Su Chen.


    For a while, the houses and spaces around the corner of the street were suddenly annihilated into nothingness, filled with evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    Su Chen is like a target frozen in the air, small but clear.


    Of course, the first wave of siege, in fact, the demon Zhenghe, Tian Sanlin, Nangong Ao, Wei Lin and other strong ones, just played a little.


    Instead of stretching their heads forward, they wanted the other one or two thousand martial arts practitioners with a little strength to test Su Chen''s strength.


    That''s the second.


    Seeing the most powerful attacks turn into a fierce light, Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    The eyes are cold and silent, killing the machine.


    Without hesitation, the three forces transformation, endless physical force and vigorous Xuanqi force all turn into pure, rich and thick soul force.


    "Soul annihilation!!!"


    Driven by soul power.


    Such as the sea waves, huge roar, crazy lift, towards the surrounding in all directions, rolling away, soul force pouring.


    Soul annihilation bloodthirsty, a soul wave, like a deadly poisonous needle, silently, annihilate all things into the spirit space of those siege twelve martial artists.


    So.


    Time seems to be still.


    Space, like a freeze frame.


    It seems that the body shape of the one or two thousand talents is fixed, their Xuanqi is drained, and their strong Xuanqi moves are swallowed up.


    There is only a sudden pale, endless pain, ferocious and twisted face.


    Only a pair of dead wrinkly head, forehead of the head.


    Then.


    "Ah ah..." It''s a shrill scream.


    With those screams, at least half of the martial arts practitioners fell to the ground with a bang, lying on the ground properly, losing their breath, the light in their eyes and vitality.


    Die!!!


    The rest of the martial arts practitioners, though not dead, were all frightened and convulsed. Even some of them were unable to stand up and could not fight any more.


    Too strong.Under Su Chen''s current strength, the soul annihilation with all his strength is really too strong. It sweeps all over and ignores all the strengths.


    Not far away.


    Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, tiansanlin, yaozhenghe, Weilin and so on. Their eyeballs are twitching and their scalp is tearing.


    They saw it with their own eyes! In one move, Su Chen killed and seriously injured the top talents of 12 thousand Nguyen!


    When did those talented strong men from the first to the fifth layers of the dome become ants?


    Su Chen seriously injures them and kills them. It''s so relaxing that it makes people feel like an illusion and a dream.


    Soul skill? Su Chen is a soul cultivation? Is it the spirit cultivation of the weird and powerful?


    "Some meaning." In the air, Nangong dance mutters to itself, which is quite interesting.


    She didn''t think that Su Chen was still a spiritual cultivation, and was such a strong spiritual cultivation. However, even so, she didn''t think that Su Chen was the opponent of Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, tiansanlin, etc.


    There are still more than a dozen powerful people in the seven levels of the world and four powerful people in the eight levels of the world.


    Even she has to spend some energy to defeat them, right?


    And Su Chen, if only rely on soul skill, can''t continue to create miracles.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly moved.


    All of a sudden, lock the demon!!!


    It''s not for any special reason. It''s just that we randomly lock in a strong person who wants to kill himself


    Next, Su Chen is not prepared to do more. He has only one person in his eyes. He will kill the demon Zhenghe. As for others, he will ignore it first.


    This is Su Chen''s way of fighting.


    Already had the plan, Su dust licked the corner of the mouth, the bloodthirsty killing machine suddenly enlarged, throat slightly trembled: "give me death!"


    The voice rolled, and the heavy sword of 300000 dragon power was raised.


    Driven by no trace.


    Su dust turns into smoke and disappears.


    Go straight to the demon.


    At that moment, the demon was clearly feeling that there was a cold breath that locked itself in.


    The demon is not nervous, not afraid, not even change his face.


    The demon is just an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. It is a super power in the middle of the Juji realm. It has fought countless battles of life and death. How can it be afraid and nervous?


    "No sword!" The spirit moved, and the spirit of the demon was filled with strange breath. His arms wriggled, and the Xuanqi rolled into the long Dao sword in his hand. His wrists shook and quivered one after another, and the blade suddenly appeared, which was definitely provoked.


    A colorless and tasteless sword, almost invisible, suddenly locked the incoming Su dust.

 Chapter 794

    From the point that the sword can lock Su Chen at once, we can judge the horror of the demon Zhenghe. We need to know that Su Chen is playing without trace!


    Without a trace, how many people can lock Su Chen? The demon Zhenghe did it.


    After a breath.


    Here we are!


    The murderous sword of jueying is in front of Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen''s own heavy sword is also in front of the demon Zhenghe.


    The demon is full of confidence and sneers.


    In his opinion, Su Chen has only two choices now.


    First, death.


    Second, hide. As long as Su Chen hides, he will forcibly move away the heavy divine sword that has driven him to his head.


    Therefore, the demon is making sure that he is not in danger.


    He stood there, quiet.


    However.


    The demon is right and wrong.


    He met Su Chen.


    So, there is a third choice, that is, Su Chen is fighting for the sword that was killed by the peerless shadow, and he also wants to drive chongshenjiansheng to smash it.


    Sure enough.


    Between the lightning and flint, the route of heavy magic sword has no fluctuation or evasion. It is indescribable and crazy!!!


    That is to say, when the heavy sword falls.


    Poof


    The invisible blade of Jue sword suddenly disappeared into Su Chen''s body. From shoulder to abdomen, the blade of Jue sword almost covered Su Chen''s whole upper body.


    The sword fell into Su Chen''s body.


    The scarlet storm.


    Wear directly to each other.


    Su Chen is almost split in two.


    Absolutely sword kill, really too strong!!!


    Even with the strength of Su Chen''s body now, it''s still as easy as the mud, tofu and eggs.


    Moreover, this sword is also the heart and even the viscera of Su Chen.


    As another martial artist, there is no second possibility. He will die in an instant.


    But he is Su Chen!


    Su Chen, who is more immortal than immortal!


    Unless Su Chen is broken in the God''s mansion, he will die. Can su Chen''s God''s mansion be broken? It''s hard! as difficult as to climb up to the sky! At least, the demon can''t do it now!


    So, in the scarlet blood that the whole person of Su Chen looks almost to be stabbed by one sword and two halves, but only one breath appearance, it is intact!


    Of course, when Su Chen was killed by Jue sword, Chongshen sword also hit Zhenghe''s shoulder.


    Ding!!!


    However, the demon Zhenghe is the demon Zhenghe, so in the short process of almost no time interval, after he felt the danger, he still raised the sword of Daoqi at a rare speed in the world and crossed it on his shoulder, trying to block the blow of the heavy divine sword.


    Therefore, the first contact with the heavy divine sword is the Dao weapon sword of the demon Zhenghe.


    But it doesn''t work.


    At this moment, it can be seen clearly that there is only blood and broken bones on the shoulder of the demon Zhenghe. The shoulder will be annihilated. The sword of his Tao weapon is bent faintly, and the shoulder will be solidified and overlapped.


    In addition, the demon is half kneeling on the ground, one knee into the rock ground.


    There was a lot of blood on the ground.


    The demon is spitting blood and bone debris with pale face, and his chest and ribs are all broken.


    Serious injury.


    The demon is seriously injured.


    Although it''s serious injury, in fact, the demon Zhenghe has been rebellious enough. Now, there are few martial arts practitioners who can bear the heavy divine sword of Su Chen and don''t die in an instant, or almost none.


    The demon Zhenghe is one.


    "Death!" Seeing that the demon is and is not dead, Su Chen''s eyes move slightly, and then he comes out with a sword. He kills seriously, which makes people despair.


    If you want to kill, you should kill to death. In the middle, unless you become a corpse, you should never stop.


    Now Su Chen, if he doesn''t do it, he must finish what he thinks. No matter who wants to stop him, he will never move forward.


    "Help me!" Seeing Su Chen move again, the eyes of the demon Zhenghe will burst, flashing with fear and shock, he roared.


    In fact, the demon is just not roaring. On one side, the people of fengsanlin, Weilin, Nangong AO and Nangong Jie''s personal sacrifice are all to be sold.


    After all, the demon Zhenghe is in the field, maybe next to the super power in the distance. If the demon Zhenghe is dead, it is a blow.


    In love and in reason, we must save.


    And the quickest and most effective are two.


    First of all.


    "Jietianzhi!" Fengsanlin is surrounded by a middle-aged man who is fat, bearded and has no face, but his eyes are indescribable solemnity. With 200% of his hands, Xuanqi is almost evacuated. He uses his strongest moves.


    One finger pointed out that the space where Su Chen was was was annihilated into a vacuum, and a bloody light spot like fingerprint suddenly swept away towards Su Chen, almost without any time interval, just in front of Su Chen, and also on his forehead.then.


    "Big sky fist!!!" Nangong Ao side of the eight layers of the dome of the world of the early worship also exhausted.


    He has been a little old and withered. He looks like an ordinary old man who is almost ignored behind Nangong Ao.


    However, once he started at this moment, he seemed to be driven into endless blood and vitality, and the whole person became dazzling.


    Under the endless dark color, the boxing seal is condensed and very clear. With one punch, everything is quiet and the blood rain is flowing.


    One punch, lock the heart of Su Chen''s chest.


    With one blow, the murderous Qi is fierce and painful, just like the roar of a giant beast and the roar of a dragon, which is as powerful as the world.


    Jietianzhi and dacangtian boxing are here.


    Don''t ask to kill Su Chen directly. At least, it can also prevent Su Chen from killing the demon Zhenghe''s heart?


    However.


    They overestimate themselves again.


    Su Chen still ignores it.


    Even the eyelids didn''t blink.


    Su Chen''s eyes seem to really have only the demon Zhenghe.


    Still that sentence, the mind is locked, the opportunity is infinite, regardless of everything, ignore everything, I, Su Chen, at this moment, as long as you are demon and die! Others have nothing to do with Su Chen!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Poof!


    The light spot of Jietian finger is magnified and burst. It seems to be a colorful blade. It plunges into Su Chen''s forehead and bursts into his head.


    And that big sky fist pierces Su Chen''s chest in horror. Su Chen''s heart is broken, not to say, and even has been annihilated into nothingness.


    Such a scene, clearly fall in everyone''s eyes.


    Is Su Chen still alive?


    Even Nangong dance felt that Su Chen was dead.


    Even Su Wanqing and Li Ping think Su Chen Su Chen is dead. Their two daughters almost fall from the sky.


    However.


    This process also experienced one or two breaths.


    Then, it can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s chest, which has been pierced, has recovered and is intact. As for the wound on Su Chen''s forehead, it has disappeared endlessly, as if it has not been hit by the cutting finger.


    And the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand, however, hit the demon Zhenghe again!

 Chapter 795

    Touch!!!


    Blow up the waves.


    This time.


    The demon is bursting directly.


    Turn into a blood mist.


    Su Chen''s ferocity is unimaginable.


    The spirit of the demon Zhenghe was created into nothingness by the edge of the heavy divine sword.


    The demon is just as if it hasn''t appeared. There''s no body left.


    Around, a dead silence.


    So scared that the air didn''t move.


    Su Chen is so ferocious and weird. He is immortal. He is the living king of hell. He is bloodthirsty!


    After killing the demon Zhenghe, Su Chen grins, wipes the blood on his face, turns his head, and stares at Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, fengsanlin, Weilin, luyuanyuan, etc.


    Staring, Su Chen stares at the distance.


    If we want to die, we must first kill the strongest, right?


    The demon is one of the strongest of so many people in the other side. Luyuanhe is, after all, the existence of the eight layers of peak state in the Juji realm!


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "How could you not have died?"


    "You You What kind of devil are you? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tian Sanlin, Nangong Jie and others will be scared to death.


    Why is Su Chen still alive?


    Definitely hit several times!


    Even Su Chen''s heart has been hit into a blood hole. The heart is gone. How can it be recovered?


    Beyond the limit of thinking!


    "Are you immortal?" Nangong Jie''s side of the worship some trembling and majestic asked, eyes incomparably dignified, also toward Nangong Jie to lean on, afraid Nangong Jie will be dangerous.


    "Are you ready? Prepare for death. " Su Chen ignores it and ignores it. He stares at Lu Yuanyuan. He stares at it with a smile on his lips.


    In an instant.


    There is a feeling of gloom and fear in Lu Yuanyuan.


    He hasn''t felt that for 100000 years.


    There is a kind of illusion in Luyuan. At this moment, it''s not su Chen who is staring at himself, but an ancient giant demon, but a super terror monster.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen.


    Move!!!


    This move.


    There is no trace to cooperate with "mind and soul disorder", but go.


    One sword out is ten thousand swords out, just like the sword tide is restless, the eyes, the surroundings, the mind, the mind, all are swords, all are chaotic swords, as if falling into the world of swords.


    And in the thousands of swords, there is a sharp sword, just like one of the brightest stars in the endless night sky.


    "Tianluo Dao!" Lu Yuanyuan felt the danger and a sense of death. His mind and spirit exploded, almost 200% of which made his own Tianluo Dao.


    However.


    He just hit the Tianluo sword.


    All of a sudden!


    There is almost no interval for half a breath! Su Chen has changed from xuanxiu to hunxiu!


    "Soul annihilation!" Su Chen''s eyes are rolling, the spirit is furious and attacks madly. The spirit annihilates in front of him and rushes straight to the land.


    Too fast.


    Su Chen''s transformation from metaphysical skill to soul skill is too frightening. There is not enough time and thinking to deal with the fast land distance.


    If there is a God''s mansion in Luyuan, how can it be transformed in just half a breath?


    As a result, Lu Yuanyuan has almost become a target on the spirit. He has no resistance and is obliterated by the spirit.


    Fortunately, his spirit space is still stable. Under the suppression of sixteen soul stones, the damage of soul annihilation to him is not great.


    He just lost his mind for a moment. His face was a little pale and he stepped back.


    But where does he know? Whether it''s chaos or annihilation, it''s the beginning, the cover, the introduction, the premise. The real killing move is


    Sky fist!


    As fast as ever, it''s also half of the breath is not used. Su Chen has changed from soul cultivation to body cultivation.


    Moreover, the move of sky fist is the killing move of Su Chen in a series of attacks. Therefore, Su Chen uses all his strength, uses three forces to transform, uses divine power to compress, and fully drives the power of 1.2 million jin of dragon to exert sky fist under the power of 1.2 million jin of Dragon.


    With one punch, Su Chen penetrates and annihilates everything. Taking advantage of the influence of soul annihilation in the distance before Lu Chen, he has come close to him. He almost uses the sky fist against Lu Yuan.


    With one punch, there is no chance for Lu Yuanyuan to escape.


    There is only despair.


    Endless smell of death enveloped him.


    Lu Yuan was bloodless, his eyeballs almost burst, and his breathing was sluggish.


    At the same time.Touch!!!


    The sky fist fell on the chest of the land far away.


    Land far away, become blood fog.


    Just like the demon, there is no body left.


    The spirits of the land far away are rippling out, but Su Chen is murderous. Without hesitation, the spirits come out again, and ten thousand souls pass through and annihilate them.


    The whole process, one or two breaths.


    It''s better to die like Lu Yuanyuan!


    Lu Yuanyuan, a generation of Dao Hun, is one of the most famous and powerful loose practices in Nanyue. Even the emperor of Nanyue will give him a third of face.


    Such a generation of super powers, a generation of giants, a generation of old monsters, just between one or two breaths, died in the hands of an unknown young man who came from the lower imperial dynasty, only three levels of the realm of creation, only 23 years old!


    What kind of miracle is it? What kind of shock?


    Don''t say Nangong Ao, Nangong Jie, Wei Lin and others


    Even Nangong dance was a little shocked.


    Nangong dance''s breathtaking face flashed with shock.


    If she wants to kill Lu Yuanyuan, she can do the same.


    But.


    Absolutely can''t do between one or two breaths, she needs to use at least five moves appearance.


    So, by contrast, she is not as good as Su Chen!!!


    Nangong dance has always been extremely proud.


    Even she didn''t compare herself with any genius or demons in the capital of South Ecuador, because she was her, she was unique, she was the one who crushed everything. The so-called genius and demons in the capital of South Ecuador were not qualified to compare with her.


    How can I think of One day, she was not as good as a 23-year-old man on the third floor of the natural environment.


    Nangong dance''s face changed continuously, and her breath was three points faster.


    She stared at Su Chen deeply and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    At the same time.


    "Next, who is it?" Su Chen stared at Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, Wei Lin and others, and asked with a smile.


    Nangong Jie, Nangong Ao, Wei Lin and others, almost uncontrollable, back! back off!! Back up again!!!


    Almost scared to death!


    Su Chen even killed the demon Zhenghe and luyuanhe!


    How strong is this?


    There are ten or so people left who can''t understand.


    Su Chen''s strength is completely beyond their recognition.


    Su Chen''s strength is invincible.


    According to Su Chen''s present strength, is it true that even Nangong dance is not an opponent? Even the emperor of Nanye is not an opponent?


    What kind of evil star did they provoke?

 Chapter 796

    "Well, it''s you." Su Chen suddenly looks at Nangong Jie and says with a smile, "don''t you really want to kill me? Well, if you kill me, you can invite Zhong tinger for credit. "


    "No No No, no! " Nangong Jie is stared at by Su Chen. His legs are all soft. If he is not supported by the worship beside him, he will kneel down.


    Nangong Jie''s frightened mind is going to break.


    The sacrifice supporting Nangong Jie is biting his teeth, standing forward, and looking at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, the fourth Prince is the prince after all, and is one of the emperors'' favorite princes. If the fourth Prince really dies in your hands, I think you can''t hide from the whole royal family even if you are fierce. On the contrary, if Mr. Su could have a large number of adults, he would spare the life of the fourth prince. I think the whole royal family will be grateful to you. "


    There is some truth in this worship.


    But.


    This sacrifice just finished.


    Su Chen suddenly raises his hand, suddenly!!!


    "Darkness is gone!"


    Raise your hand and point to Nangong Jie.


    Su Chen, he''s killing. He''s relentless. He''s not going forward.


    You want to kill me? Can I spare you?


    I, Su Chen, do you provoke me? Is it right to bid for the black basalt?


    Ha ha


    If you let go of others, how could others let you go?


    Once the darkness is extinguished, Nangong Jie is like falling into the cold ice cellar. The blood can''t move, the body can''t move, the mind can''t move, and the mind can''t move.


    As if, in front of us, all darkness, all death, all extinction.


    "All kinds of bloody palms!!!" At the same second, Nangong Jie''s sacrifice was protected. He took a deep breath. His face was solemn to the extreme. He was pale to the extreme. He also felt a strong danger. He lived for more than 100000 years. For the first time, he felt that he was so close to death. However, he could not hide or hide. He stopped Nangong Jie at once, drank it hard, and a mouthful of blood essence was gushed out and spread on his palm, He used up a thousand percent of his strength. His fingerprints fluctuated, his mystic spirit flowed, and he smashed them with one stroke.


    Boom!


    The palm of sacrifice is very powerful. No matter in explosive force or annihilation force, there is no fault.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s dark and lonely.


    In the blink of an eye, the darkness has come into contact with the fingerprint.


    Once contacted, the collision sound in the imagination and so on did not appear. Under the chilling silence, the dark light beam of dark extinction directly burns the annihilation fingerprint, and then continues to move forward.


    "No!" The roar of the sacrifice of despair can''t run away, and can''t escape. Sheng Sheng looks at the dark light penetrating him, and he begins to melt, not only the body, but also the spirit.


    What''s more, Nangong Jie, the fourth prince who was close to and contacted with him, also began to melt away.


    After a breath.


    The sacrifice and the fourth prince, as if they had never been to the world, were gone.


    A cold wind, blowing


    Cold!


    Into the marrow of the cold!


    So the four princes who were consecrated to the eight levels of the world and the four levels of the world died?


    Didn''t even take a shower, and died?


    Crushed like an ant?


    Su Chen''s invincible strength is creepy!


    Aside.


    Wei Lin, Tian Sanlin, nangonghui, nangongao and others were all scared to death.


    Su Chen, it''s so strong! As strong as God!


    In the sky, Nangong dance has a dignified face.


    Just now, Su Chen''s black light beam made her feel the danger of death.


    In other words, if she fights with Su Chen, she is more likely to die than lose.


    Nangong dance stares at Su Chen deeply. Deep in the beautiful eyes, it''s an indescribable shock!!!


    At this moment, she suddenly understood a sentence: there are people outside, there are days outside.


    She is not as good as Su Chen or a young man of her age.


    "Next, it''s up to you." Then, Su Chen turns his head, looks at the rest of the people and smiles.


    "No Don''t... "


    "Su Chen, we are wrong!"


    "Su Chen, please spare me! I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    "No! Ah ah No! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tian Sanlin, Nangong AO and others have been scared to lose their souls.


    There was no more war at all.


    It''s just begging.


    Even, they want to kneel.


    But Su Chen is not a wave.


    You''re going to kill me, so I''m going to kill you.


    If I''m not as good as you, I beg for mercy. Can you spare me? No.


    So, now, your begging, will I spare you? No.The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Three force transformation, power compression!!!


    The power of 1.2 million dragon, the heavy sword that drives the power of 300 thousand dragon, goes with no trace. Like a fierce tiger, Su Chen rushes to Tian Sanlin, Nangong Ao, etc.


    After more than ten breaths.


    All dead.


    Su Chen collects the sword.


    There is a little disappointment in my heart.


    It''s not very strong.


    He thought it would take a lot of energy and even some luck to kill everything.


    I didn''t expect


    He overestimates the strength of Zhenghe, luyuanhe and others.


    "Su Su Su Chen, you... " Su Wanqing and Li Ping have rushed over.


    The two women looked at Su Chen in awe.


    They know the evil of Su Chen.


    However, I didn''t expect that the evil spirit of Su Chen arrived


    Crush everything!!!


    Su Chen has said before that he alone can suppress the whole young generation of the ancient capital of South Ecuador.


    Su Chen said proudly that he is the invincible man of the young generation.


    At that time, Su Wanqing and Li Ping only thought that Su Chen was joking, which was a reflection of self-confidence.


    But what about the facts?


    Su Chen is not joking at all.


    Not so-called self-confidence realization.


    It''s the truth!


    Even, what Su Chen said is a little low-key.


    Su Chen''s strength is more than that of the younger generation?


    Even many old monsters, such as demon Zhenghe and luyuanhe, have been suppressed!


    Is this still human?


    "Wait for me." Su Chen smiled and his mind moved, rippling the blood gas and blood mist on his body.


    Then, he began to collect the spoils.


    Today, such as nangongjie, nangongao, fengsanlin and so on, all of them are rich in oil!


    First of all, these people are originally standing at the top of the ancient capital of South Ecuador. They have money and treasure.


    Plus, it''s just that today''s the auction. These talented and powerful people, in order to be able to bid for their favorite treasure, have basically brought a terrible fortune.


    Not to mention fengsanlin, Weilin, etc., are those ordinary two-layer and three-layer talents in the Juji realm. No one in their storage bags is less than 100 million black basalt.


    After su Chen closed more than 1000 storage bags.


    I checked it at will.


    Add up!!!


    Even more than 600 billion black basalts.


    Su Chen is astonished.


    I was shocked.


    He only spent more than 300 billion black basalt today, but in a flash

 Chapter 797

    Not only that, the storage bags of these geniuses and monsters contain many treasures such as elixirs, martial arts, weapons, skills, herbs, etc.


    On the whole, it is a treasure mountain.


    "Go back." Su Chen looks at Li Ping and says that he wants to close now.


    As for Su Wanqing, he went back to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    A day later.


    Li family.


    Su Chen is in the closed gate.


    Top fire spirit, evil spirit tower, two Taoist elixirs, top ancient monster blood essence and so on


    Su Chen takes all the gains from the sacred auction.


    In addition, we also took out the useful high-level elixirs and blood essence of monsters and animals collected from more than 1000 evildoers and geniuses such as tiansanlin and nangongjie.


    "It''s time to make a breakthrough!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    He is very clear that this time, he killed more than 1000 super demons and geniuses at one go, and how terrible the follow-up effect was.


    Those monsters and geniuses, behind them, are all powerful and family!


    Such as the Wei family and the eldest prince behind Wei Lin.


    Nangong Jie, Nangong AO and the royal family behind Nangong Hui.


    The demon is with the demon family behind him.


    Tianjia and Tianjian auction house behind tiansanlin.


    Wait, wait


    Su Chen can be said to have pierced the sky. He killed more than one thousand people. If he were someone else, he might not dare to kill any of them.


    But.


    Su Chen.


    Not one.


    Those one or two thousand people want to kill Su Chen. They want to kill him. Su Chen is not a saint. Some people want to kill themselves and let them go. Ha ha


    He has no regrets.


    As for the impact of the follow-up, Su Chen followed!!!


    Now, he is confident enough to deal with 99.9 percent of the world''s most powerful people.


    If we have absorbed so many treasures in front of us, our strength will rise to another level.


    What if the great forces behind the monsters and geniuses united to deal with themselves?


    Su Chen is at the time of closing.


    Outside, in the capital of South Ecuador, it has become a huge storm like a huge tsunami.


    The top demons and geniuses of the whole city are almost half dead!


    Even the four princes, the five princes and the tiansanlin died.


    You can imagine what kind of sensation it caused.


    It''s more exaggerated than the magnitude 50 earthquake.


    And Su Chen.


    It''s all known.


    In the whole city, hundreds of billions of martial artists are discussing Su Chen!!!


    In fact, the next day, dozens of top family forces surrounded the Li family, one layer inside and one layer outside, and millions of people surrounded the Li family. What kind of shocking picture was that?


    When did these top family forces in the capital of Southern Ecuador gather so much?


    For the first time.


    For the first time in the history of South Ecuador.


    And what is the purpose of their cohesion? For revenge.


    The heirs of their family forces died in Su Chen''s hands.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    However.


    What''s striking is that.


    That day.


    From the royal family of Nanye, a news suddenly came out that the emperor of Nanye gave an order to all forces not to seek revenge from Su Chen.


    As soon as the order came out, there was silence.


    The whole city of Nanyue is in a state of confusion.


    What is the emperor thinking?


    His beloved four, five and sixteen princes died in Su Chen''s hands!


    When it comes to revenge, you should bear the brunt of your anger.


    But now, even if you don''t revenge, you have to protect Su Chen, and don''t let other family forces find Su Chen to revenge?!!!


    No one understood what the emperor was thinking? Is it crazy?


    There was more and more turbulence in South Ecuador.


    All this has nothing to do with Su Chen.


    He''s still closed.


    Devour!!! Take Shenfu as the furnace to refine everything.


    Those Taoist elixirs, the blood essence of the top ancient monsters and so on, were severely refined and swallowed by Su Chen


    Including the top fire spirit, the evil spirit tower and so on, are also devoured.


    Day 13.


    This day.


    "Hahaha!" Suddenly, in the room, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, there was boundless brilliance.


    Thirteen days of hard work, one day.


    He is already the nine levels of the realm of creation.


    This is the harvest of xuanxiu, and this harvest mainly comes from the refined Taoist pill, demon blood essence and so on.Su Chen''s greater harvest is "real fire training body" and "magic training body".


    True fire refining body is approaching the third level endlessly because it absorbs a group of top fire spirits.


    Shenmo practice body is introduced because it absorbs a great deal of evil spirit.


    Add them together.


    Su Chen''s body strength, double directly!!!


    "Without exerting the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, my physical strength can reach the strength of 6.7 million dragons. When it is used, it can reach the power of 2.67 million dragons. If you add the mysterious beast bone, you can achieve the power of eight million dragons. " Su Chen murmured to himself, "and the power of the body is equal to the power of the spirit and the power of the Xuanqi. In fact, my actual combat effectiveness has increased by at least three times. If I meet the demon Zhenghe, luyuanyuan and other people now, to kill them, I only need to use the soul skill, one breath is not needed, and then I can kill them. "


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Jiuyou is also very excited: "if all the cards are used, you can almost compete with zuwangjing''s two-tier strong players now! In the whole Shenwu continent, you are invincible in the four ancient countries except for the floating area... "


    At the same time.


    In the palace of the ancient kingdom of South Eritrea.


    "Wu''er, half a month ago, you asked your father to stand on Su Chen''s side, even if jie''er, ao''er and hui''er died in Su Chen''s hands. Father or listen to your words, stand on the side of Su Chen. " A middle-aged man in a golden robe was sitting on a dragon chair. He looked down at Nangong dance and said quietly, "my father agreed. Now, you should tell my father why? Why do you value Su Chen so much? "


    "Father, why is Nanye the weakest of the four ancient countries?" Nangong dance asked lightly.


    "Because the country has the least strength in the buoy area, and the least contribution in the war between human beings and monsters, the country has the least military resources." The emperor of Nanye sighed.


    Very helpless.


    For a long time, the martial arts resources of the four ancient countries are basically from the field of float map.


    "There are still a few days to go. It''s the time for the futu region to select talents." Nangong danced and said: "of the four ancient countries, which ancient country has more talents to enter the region of futu? In the next ten thousand years, it will be looked upon by the region of futu."


    The emperor nodded.


    Indeed, every ten thousand years, the region will select talents from the four ancient countries to supplement its fresh blood.


    Many times.


    Sometimes, South Ecuador is a country where no one has been picked.


    Sometimes, some genius is picked out.


    This time, the emperor of Nanyue was sure that his daughter''s Nangong dance would pass the selection. However, in addition to Nangong dance, there seems to be no second person to be selected in Nanyue.


    Is Su Chen OK? If that is the case, then south Ecuador will make money.


    Don''t look at one more, but if one more genius is chosen, the result is totally different.


    The most powerful of the four ancient countries is the northern holy ancient country. Generally, only two talents are selected to enter the region of futu every term.


    So, it''s definitely a lot that two geniuses were chosen.


    Thinking of this, Emperor nan''e suddenly stood up and his eyes brightened. He stared at Nangong Dance: "wu''er, are you sure that Su Chen can have enough strength to be selected? Do you know how demanding it is to choose talents in FUTUYU? "


    "His daughter is not as good as him!" Nangong dance said only five words.


    "What?" The emperor of Nanye trembled and was stunned!!!


    He knows the evil of Su Chen.


    Half a month ago, in the first World War of the sacred auction house, Su Chen killed all 12000 talents and monsters, including the existence of four regions and eight layers of regions!


    Enough to show how rebellious Su Chen is?


    However, in the heart of the Nanye emperor, no matter how rebellious Su Chen is, he is not as good as his daughter.


    His daughter, he knows best, if all the cards are used, her daughter can be invincible in the dome.


    Even if it''s the semi ancestral realm of Nanye Emperor himself, he won''t be the opponent of Nangong dance.


    Other people say that the strongest one in the royal family of nane is the emperor or the ancestor of nane, but in fact, no, Nangong dance is the strongest one, and there is no limit to the existence of the strong against the world.


    In his opinion, Nangong dance of his daughter is invincible, absolutely invincible. No matter how excellent Su Chen is, it''s 180 thousand miles less than Nangong dance of his daughter. Therefore, the emperor of nan''e didn''t consider that Su Chen could be selected into the fautu Kingdom at all.


    "Father, I am not as good as him." Nangong''s dancing face has no expression. Open your mouth again.


    "Really?" The emperor of Nanye still has some unbelief. His habitual thinking is not so easy to change.


    "Really."


    "Then..." The emperor of Nanye was a little overwhelmed, more excited: "dancing, what should the father do now?"


    "Father, half a month ago, you forced those families who wanted to seek revenge from Su Chen to disturb Su Chen. They have helped him once, and he owes you a favor. Then, when Su Chen leaves, you come to his door and invite him to participate in the talent selection of Fu Tu Yu. It should work. ""Invite in person?" Emperor nan''e frowned slightly, but only hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded heavily: "OK!"!!! I''ll invite you in person! "


    At the same time.


    Outside the palace.


    "Tell the emperor!" A palace official knelt on the ground, respectfully.


    "Say it!" The majesty of Nanye.


    "Tell the emperor that Mr. Su Chen has passed the customs!" Gong guanning said.


    "Good!" The emperor of Nanye was full of surprises.


    "Tell the emperor that the most powerful in the ancient kingdom of northern sage, the most powerful in the ancient kingdom of Eastern crane, and the most powerful in the ancient kingdom of Western Yin have all entered the city gate!" The palace official continued.


    "Has it come?" The emperor of Nanye frowned first, and then his brows stretched out. He looked at Nangong Dance: "dance, let''s go. Now we''ll go to Li''s house. The most powerful of the other three ancient countries have come. The time is very urgent."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets. On the first day of Spring Festival, my brothers and sisters have a good new year. The latest update is not stable, so we apologize again. However, the Antarctic sea guarantees that the update is necessary. We will try our best to update, and we will take care of it, ha ha ]

 Chapter 798

    Li family.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    "Ping''er, have you been waiting for me outside?" Su Chen closed in a concealed room, not in Li Ping''s room. In order to avoid being disturbed, she saw Li Ping as soon as she got out of the gate and opened the door. Su Chen was in a good mood. She intended to play ~ ~ and her face was full of fun.


    "Who is waiting for you? Don''t be amorous. I''m just passing by. " Li Ping said coldly, but her heart rate accelerated obviously. She didn''t realize it. It was like a habit. She had to come here every day to see if Su Chen had passed the customs. It was the same for half a month. I didn''t expect that she was caught by Su Chen today.


    "Just passing by? Just be happy. " Su Chen''s smile became stronger. He stepped to Li Ping''s side and naturally held her hand: "Ping''er, tell me what happened during my time of closing?"


    Li Ping''s white neck was covered with a light red color. She didn''t see Su Chen for more than half a month. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she really felt a little yearning in her heart. She didn''t understand how she could At the moment, Su Chen takes her small hand, which makes her feel at ease.


    "Ping''er, you''re distracted. I''ll ask you something!"


    Li Ping stares at Su Chen and says, "I hear you."


    Next, Li Ping tells Su Chen what happened in this half month.


    After hearing this, Su Chen frowned slightly: "it''s strange that the attitude of the Nanye emperor is so strange. I killed his three sons, and he actually..."


    "It should be that the emperor of Nanye is interested in your talent and strength. For the emperor of Nanye, his son is nothing. He has hundreds of monsters, a monster that spans the ages. For him and the whole empire of Nanye, it is more important."


    "Maybe!" Su Chen nods.


    Just then.


    A servant girl came quickly.


    "Miss, Mr. Su, please go to the hall!" The way of the servant girl is respectful.


    "Oh?" Su Chen picked up a eyebrow and said, "what''s up?"


    "Here comes the emperor and the Dancing Princess."


    "The emperor and the Dancing Princess?" Su Chen was a little surprised, especially the emperor. Generally speaking, he could let the emperor of nan''e come to his house in person. Maybe he thought it was very small. Su Chen didn''t think of it at all.


    "Let''s go!" Li Pingdao.


    Not long.


    Here comes the hall.


    In the hall, Li Mingyu is drinking tea with the Nanye emperor and Lingwu princess.


    See Su Chen and Li Ping coming.


    Nanye emperor and Lingwu Princess stand up!!!


    "I have seen the emperor and the princess Lingwu." Others give their face very much, and Su Chen is also very polite.


    "Your strength is getting stronger again." Nangong dance stares at Su Chen and stares at him closely. After breathing a few times, she says in a voice filled with horror and shock.


    "Princess Lingwu has good eyesight." Su Chen did not deny.


    "As expected, they are talented young people!" The emperor of Nanye touched his beard and laughed.


    "The emperor praised." Su Chen is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Su Chen, do you know Fu Tu Yu?" Then, the emperor of Nanye came straight to the point.


    Su Chen nodded, of course.


    "Do you want to enter futu kingdom?"


    Su Chen nods again.


    Those who practice martial arts are all against the sky. They want to go to a better training environment, see more powerful people, want more martial arts resources, want more battles of life and death, and so on


    But these, Fu Tu domain is satisfied.


    The emperor of Nanye was much more relaxed. After asking Su Chen such questions, he knew that it was not difficult to let Su Chen and his daughter participate in the selection.


    Sure enough, next, he said about the selection.


    Su Chen agreed without thinking.


    "Hahaha Good!!! " The emperor of Nanye was very happy and everything went well.


    "Emperor, I have a bad request." Su Chen said: "I want to get the nihilistic Bodhi leaf, just one piece."


    To save jiling''er, there must be no lack of Bodhi leaves.


    He has been remembering this since he entered Shenwu continent.


    Finally, now that he has met the emperor of Nanye, he has the right to speak.


    "Empty Bodhi leaves?" The emperor of Nanye was stunned at first, then stared at Su Chen deeply: "do you know how precious the nihilistic Bodhi leaves are?"


    "Not very clear, but it should be precious."


    "There is indeed a bodhi tree in the palace of ancient Nanye. However, the empty bodhi tree is not big. In addition, the spirit of the ancient capital of South Ecuador is not enough. Therefore, the nihility bodhi tree is basically just enough to maintain life. The nihilistic bodhi tree will blossom and scatter its leaves every one million years. The leaves that blossom and scatter at one time, and finally become the leaves of nihilistic Bodhi are just a few. The others are not withered and dead, they are not old enough. "


    Su Chen listened carefully and was shocked.Will there be so many empty Bodhi leaves in a million years? It''s precious.


    "In addition, in order to cultivate the nihilistic Bodhi leaves, we, the Nanye royal family, have a half step king, who is almost always watching and guarding the nihilistic bodhi trees." The emperor continued.


    Su Chen is a little shocked.


    "I say so much just to tell you how precious the nihilistic Bodhi leaves are." Emperor nan''e took a deep breath: "therefore, in my memory, the emperor has never given anyone a piece of empty Bodhi leaf. However, if you really need nihilistic Bodhi leaves, the emperor is not sure not to give them, but only if you get a good result. "


    Su Chen smiled: "emperor, what is the result of this selection?"


    "All the geniuses who participated in the selection were some of the most powerful monsters in the four ancient countries, not many, a total of more than a dozen." "You only need to get the first three of these ten people, even if you get good grades," said the emperor


    "Father." Hearing the words "the first three", Nangong dance was obviously shocked and wanted to say something. However, it was interrupted by the emperor of nane: "the first three are really difficult, but only the first three can make the emperor willingly present the empty Bodhi leaves."


    "OK. The first three are the first three. " Su Chen nods and agrees directly, not to mention the first three, the first one is OK! His current strength, zuwangjing three or two levels are not necessarily his opponents! Have absolute confidence! This kind of strength is not in the top three? It''s a joke.


    "Hahaha, yes, young people, they should have self-confidence!" Emperor nan''e is in a good mood: "OK, Su Chen, it''s time for the emperor to go back to the palace. Wu''er, let''s talk about the trials with Su Chen first."


    Then, the emperor of Nanye disappeared without trace.


    After the emperor of Nanye left, Nangong dance took a deep look at Su Chen: "Su Chen, you shouldn''t be so impulsive and agree with my father. The first three are not easy to take."

 Chapter 799

    "Oh?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Do you know the strength comparison among the four ancient countries?" Nangong dances in silence and says:


    "Beisheng ancient kingdom has a complete Beisheng swamp left over from ancient times. There are many unimaginable treasures in Beisheng swamp. As a result, the cultivation resources of the ancient state of Beisheng are the richest of the four ancient states, which also results in the overall strength of the ancient state of Beisheng, which is much stronger than the ancient state of nane. "


    "In the ancient Donghe Kingdom, there was an amazing super strong man named sword can''t, one sword for one person, almost swept everything in the late ancient times, almost destroyed the whole monster and beast family with one''s own power, and the sword can''t soar to the higher level later. If there''s no accident, the sword can''t still exist. Therefore, even if it''s to please the sword, it can''t My predecessors, Fu Tu Kingdom also has preferential treatment for the ancient state of Donghe. The resources allocated by Fu Tu kingdom to the ancient state of Donghe are far greater than the other three ancient states. "


    "As for the West Yin Empire, although there are no enviable martial arts resources of the ancient kingdom of northern saints and the ancient kingdom of Eastern cranes, the military style of the West Yin empire is extremely fierce and cruel, which causes the martial arts practitioners of the West Yin Empire to be generally tyrannical, bloodthirsty and mad, and on the whole, stronger than the ancient kingdom of Southern Ireland."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s face was slightly solemn: "so, the four ancient countries, the South ancient country is the weakest?"


    "Yes."


    "If the strength of South Ecuador is 10, what about the other three ancient countries?"


    "Beisheng 15, Donghe 15, Xiyin 14!"


    "So far?" Su Chen''s corner of the eye drew, a little surprised.


    "Therefore, the talents of the ancient South Ecuador will not get very good results in the selection of each futu region." Nangong dance said quietly: "last time, the ancient country of nane selected and passed a person, and this person''s ranking is eighth. Entering the top ten is the selection. But since ancient times, the first three or even the first five have nothing to do with the ancient state of Nanye. "


    "It''s OK. Maybe I can work miracles." Su Chen didn''t explain much either.


    "The trial is tomorrow. This trial will be held in the capital of South Ecuador. You can go to the Tianxiao arena in the morning." Finish. Nangong dance left.


    "Su Xiaozi, in fact, there''s another thing that the emperor and Princess Lingwu haven''t told you..." Li Mingyu, who had been sitting in the hall for tea, said.


    "Oh?"


    "The selection of this session should be the most powerful one in the last ten years!" Li Ming and Yu Ning said.


    "Why?" Asked Su Chen.


    "In the past, the requirement for selection in FUTUYU was under the age of 30. But this time, it''s under 100. " Li Mingyu''s voice became extremely dignified: "for martial practitioners, there are hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years of life. In the long run, 30-year-olds and 100-year-olds are actually extremely young. However, it''s not the same for you young people in your twenties and thirties. After all, how many years have you been practicing? How long have those who are 80 or 90 years old cultivated martial arts? "


    "Under 100?" Su Chen is a little shocked.


    "So, there are so many strong people in this session!!! As far as I know, the other three ancient countries each sent six or seven strong people to participate in the trials! And we, in the ancient kingdom of Nanyue, except for Princess Lingwu, you are the only two people to compete! "


    "Why are there so few people in South Ecuador?"


    "There is no strong one. It''s better to go straight to one or two people than to find a few more people who are disgraced, or even seriously injured or killed. "


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "I will be careful."


    Then.


    "Ping''er, let''s go to Xuanqing chamber of Commerce." Su Chen suddenly said.


    Li Ping nods.


    They left the Li family and went to the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    Su Chen''s trip is for trade.


    Half a month ago, he killed all the talents in the ancient capital of South Ecuador and got a treasure mountain. Most of the treasures were useless to him, so he wanted to trade them into black basalt.


    Not long.


    To Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    Su Wanqing must have something to explain. As soon as Su Chen and Li Ping arrive, she will know. She will come down from the 20th floor.


    "Su Chen." Su Wanqing is wearing a long blue dress today. Her whole body is full of fresh and elegant temperament, beautiful and dazzling. Su Wanqing has a little miss. She hasn''t seen Su Chen for half a month. She often thinks of Su Chen. However, she is busy on the one hand and shy on the other. So she hasn''t been to Li''s house to ask about Su Chen''s situation. Now, Su Chen is out of the pass and is coming, She couldn''t help feeling cheerful.


    "I haven''t seen you for days. Wan Qing is more beautiful." Su Chen praised. From the bottom of his heart, Su Wanqing was originally a gorgeous beauty. Today, she is in a better and more beautiful state. Even Su Chen can''t help looking at her more.


    "Thank you." Su Wanqing''s voice is a little smaller, and her beautiful face is a little red.


    "Wan Qing, I''m here to trade." Su chendao.


    "Oh!" Su Wanqing is stunned, then nods, but, don''t know why, some light loss, in the past, if there was business, she would be very happy, but Su Chen came here, for the sake of trade, for the sake of business, not for the sake of looking at herself, she is some uncontrollable loss.Su Chen didn''t think much about it.


    "Come with me!" Su Wanqing is going to take Su Chen and Li Ping to the 10th floor.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Herb trading area, first floor, suddenly, a group of people came.


    This wave of people is led by a young man who looks like he is 30 years old. In fact, the breath on his bones is more than 80 years old. He has a smile on his face, but his eyes are full of pride and disdain.


    His hands were behind him, bare handed and dressed in gorgeous clothes. Beside him was a beautiful servant girl. With respectful hands holding a sword, he followed the young man.


    That sword is a pure black heavy sword, which is the top grade sword of Taoism. Its level is extremely high.


    The breath of the youth is like a big mountain. It is extremely thick, and the blood pulse is vigorous. Su Chen can feel that the man in his 80s looks like a man in the early stage of the nine layers of the world. However, the actual combat effectiveness is definitely not inferior to that of the general nine layers of the world.


    Besides the youth, there are many people, including two middle-aged people and two old people, as well as a person Su Chen knew - Du mo.


    No matter those two middle-aged people or two old people, or Du Mo, they are all respectful.


    And as the group walked in.


    Almost all the waiters in the herb trading area bowed respectfully.


    "I''ve seen big, two, three, four and Mr. Du."


    It turned out that the two middle-aged people were Su Rushui, Zhang Zhaofeng, Zheng Dan and he Li.


    Su Rushui is the chief shareholder of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and the father of Su Wanqing. He owns most of the shares of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and is the actual leader of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 800

    Zhang Zhaofeng, Zheng Dan and he Li are two shareholders, three shareholders and four shareholders respectively. The proportion of shares held by the three of them is constantly high, which adds up to 20-30%.


    However, even if the shares are small and the scale of terror of Xuanqing chamber of commerce can be achieved, the three of them also earn an unimaginable amount of black basalt.


    Su Rushui''s martial arts talent is not particularly against the sky. Even if it is, his breath is not very stable. He should have eaten too many genius treasures.


    Zhang Zhaofeng, Zheng Dan, he Li and so on are almost three or four layers of the dome.


    Compared with Su Chen''s silent observation of the pedestrian.


    The others, the waiters on the first floor of danyao District, were all scared.


    The four leaders of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce and Mr. Du accompany a person together. This kind of scene is too scary. What''s the identity?


    In my memory, even when the eldest prince of Nanye royal family came, he was accompanied by Mr. Du at most.


    In fact, even Su Wanqing was scared.


    "Wan Qing, I haven''t met Mr. Chen yet!" The next second, Su Rushui suddenly sees Su Wanqing and says, Su Rushui also takes a look at Su Chen and almost guesses his identity.


    However, Su Rushui does not greet Su Chen.


    In fact, although Su Chen is very strong now, Su Rushui doesn''t want her daughter to go too close to her, let alone sink in.


    On the one hand, although the achievements of Su Chen are amazing and the name of the evil doer is worthy of the name, so far, Su Chen can only prove that he can defeat and kill those who are strong in the eight layers of Yuanji.


    On the other hand, Su Chen is too aggressive and high-profile. Half a month ago, because of the sacred auction, he killed thousands of heirs of genius and power at one go, which is totally madness. Don''t you think about the consequences before you do anything?


    Combining these two points, Su Rushui doesn''t want her daughter to be contaminated with Su Chen.


    Of course, he can''t give a clear warning to Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is strong enough, talented enough, and crazy. If Su Chen gets angry, what can he do.


    Su Wanqing heard his father''s words, slightly frown, silent.


    That is to say, Su Wanqing, a young man in his eighties and on the ninth floor of the dome, was immediately stared at. His eyes were bright, and he was greedy and lustful. After all, Su Wanqing was so beautiful.


    In the whole ancient city of South Ecuador, there are hundreds of billions of martial artists, and there are more than 100 billion female martial artists. Su Wanqing is recognized as one of the most beautiful. She can surpass Su Wanqing in appearance and temperament. Maybe she is just a daughter of Nangong dance, and she can surpass not many, just a little.


    Therefore, Su Wanqing, a beautiful woman of this level, will be the presence of all people''s attention and men''s eyes, which is also reasonable.


    Su Wanqing''s eyebrows are more frowning. She hates the look of "Mr. Chen" in her father''s mouth.


    "Wan Qing, didn''t you hear Dad talking?" Su Ru regrets to hum, daughter is very clever, how at this moment so not sensible? So no eyes? Don''t you see that he and Zhang Zhaofeng and others are all receiving Mr. Chen? It''s enough to show how terrible the identity of Childe Chen is. In this case, the daughter hasn''t come yet. It''s really Let him down.


    "Wan Qing, go! Nothing! " Su Chen smiled and said to Su Wanqing, let her ignore herself and listen to her father.


    Su Chen is very confident. She is here today. Wan Qing won''t be bullied. Just get it. Her father let her go. Just go.


    He wants to see what happens next?


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen has already guessed the identity of the other side of this 80 year old ''childe Chen''.


    Such strength and presence is just today. Then, the identity of Childe Chen is coming from the three ancient countries, such as Beisheng ancient country, to participate in the selection of futu region tomorrow.


    "Thank you!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Su Wanqing nods. She takes a deep breath and walks towards Su Rushui and others.


    "Hum, sister, I''d like to introduce you to Mr. Chen!" See Su Wanqing come over, Du Mo some proud mouth, eyes also can not help looking toward Su Chen there: "Mr. Chen comes from Donghe ancient country. You have also been to the ancient kingdom of Donghe. You should know the power of the ancient kingdom of Donghe. "


    Su Wanqing''s beautiful eyes flickered slightly, without saying a word, but her heart was shocked and solemn.


    Indeed, Donghe ancient country is very strong!!!


    She has been to the ancient capital of Donghe ancient country to do business. The number of martial arts practitioners in the ancient capital of Donghe is as high as 700 billion, half more than the ancient capital of South Eritrea.


    In addition, the strength of the martial arts practitioners in the ancient state of Donghe is generally stronger than that in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador.


    In other words, the proportion of the Juji area and the proportion of the ancient city of South Ecuador should be 100 million to one, that is to say, there are about 3000 martial arts practitioners in the whole city.


    The proportion of the ancient Donghe kingdom is 30 million to one. There are about 20000 martial arts practitioners in the ancient Donghe kingdom.


    The gap is enormous.Seeing Su Wanqing''s silence, Du Mo continued: "Mr. Chen is the grandson of the head of Chen''s family in the ancient capital of Southern Ecuador, and he is the direct blood."


    Chen family? Su Wanqing''s breath is a little sluggish. She has been to the ancient capital of Donghe. Therefore, she naturally knows the distribution of forces in the ancient capital of Donghe. Chen''s family is the top family in the ancient capital of Donghe, with huge forces.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Chen is here to participate in the selection of Fu Tu Yu!" Du Mo continues to throw a message.


    Su Wanqing is still silent, but the bottom of her heart is like a big stone.


    It''s frightening to come from the ancient kingdom of Donghe, which is still Chen''s lineage. I even want to participate in the selection of Fu Tu kingdom. It''s really like a holy mountain!


    In particular, she felt that the state of this young master Chen was the Ninth level of jujijing, which frightened her even more. It was the Ninth level of jujijing! It''s not tyranny, it''s invincibility!


    In the whole city of South Aegean, there are only a few powerful people in the nine layers of the dome.


    Besides the old monsters, Nangong dance may be the only one.


    "Sister, there is an old saying that there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is the king." Du Mo looks at Su Chen with a sneer and says with a smile: "your vision can''t be limited. Shenwu continent is short of everything, just the strong and the talented. Some people are not as good as you think, ha ha..."


    Almost red ~ ~ naked ridicule!!!


    "Well, Mo''er, just say a few words." Su Ruhui stops Du mo.


    "Miss Su, I''m Chen Kui." Then, the young master Chen opened his mouth, and his voice finally became three-point eager. He did not hide his interest in Su Wanqing.

 Chapter 801

    "My name is Su Wanqing." Su Wanqing''s light way.


    "Miss Su, come closer, ha ha Is it so frightening to stand so far? " Chen Kui smiled and Su Wanqing came here, but she was at least five or six meters away from Chen Kui, a long distance apart.


    "Childe Chen, I''m not used to being too close to others!" Su Wanqing''s way is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Is it?" Chen Kui''s eyes, voice cold three points, but the bottom of his heart is angry, to face not to face, do not want to rely on others too close? He didn''t remember wrong. When he first came in, he saw Su Wanqing close to the 23-year-old young man, right?


    "It''s sunny in the evening. Mr. Chen asked you to come closer. You should come closer." Su Ru regretted, and frowned.


    He really dare not provoke Chen Kui!


    Moreover, I really want to please Chen Kui!


    It''s not just because of Chen Kui''s incomparable excellence and horror.


    More importantly, the Chen family of Donghe ancient country has a great deal of business contacts with Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. It can be said that the Chen family is one of the major customers of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    "Dad, I''m not used to it." Su Wanqing refused.


    At that time, her father made up his own mind and engaged her to Zhong Yitian. Although she agreed, could she blame her? Can you not be discouraged? At the moment, Dad obviously wants to


    She refused, especially when there was someone she liked in her heart.


    "Good evening, you..." Su Rushui frowns. Her daughter has always been obedient, including Zhong Yitian, who was engaged in that year. She is obviously not satisfied. He can see that, but her daughter is obedient.


    What''s going on now? Su Ru regrets to have a look at Su Chen, understand, because Su Chen.


    It seems.


    My daughter really likes Su Chen.


    Su Ru''s heart sank with regret.


    "Ha ha Su Lao, since Miss Wanqing is not used to being close to strangers, don''t force her. Later, when you are familiar with her, Miss Wanqing will not refuse. " Chen Kui smiled.


    The so-called "wait to be familiar" is enough to show that he is going to hit Su Wanqing''s idea.


    Chen Kui has a high vision and seldom can see which woman is missing. However, as long as he has a good eye, he is his own, and no one can stop him.


    Now that Su Wanqing has met the kid on the ninth floor of the natural environment, ha ha Let''s die. Just find a reason to die.


    Chen Kui looks smiling, but he is cruel and powerful. He has died in his hands for many years.


    What he believes in is the respect of the strong!!!


    I''m strong. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you.


    The same second.


    Su Chen also felt Chen Kui''s intention to kill himself, which flashed by.


    Nine you also felt.


    "Son Su, that''s why! You can''t find a woman so beautiful! Otherwise, there will be a lot of troubles every day! " Jiuyou teases.


    Which woman of Su Chen is not a natural beauty? Among them, the beauty of the moon, Naran city and Mo dance is beyond description.


    So, Su Chen is in a lot of trouble!


    Women, especially the most beautiful women, are luxury goods. If you want to get them and maintain them, you need a strong strength.


    "Actually, Su Wanqing and I have nothing!" Su Chen sighed.


    He appreciated Su Wanqing, her beauty, kindness and so on, but he didn''t like and love her.


    But Su Wanqing to oneself, may also stay in the good feeling temporarily.


    There is no substantial relationship between them!


    But let''s not. Some people want to kill themselves.


    "Shenwu continent is Shenwu continent. If it were on earth, it would not be like this." Su Chen sighed in his heart. The rules of the jungle in Shenwu land are too thick. Someone wants to kill you if he is a little uncomfortable.


    Strength!


    Still have to have a strong strength!


    Otherwise, there is no sense of security!


    "Little brother, what''s his name?" At the next moment, Chen Kui looks at Su Chen and opens his mouth.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen''s light way, he is not worried at all, on the contrary, he has some cold thoughts.


    "Good name." Chen Kui said with a smile.


    Su Wanqing''s face slightly changed. Chen Kui asked Su Chen''s name, and she understood that Chen Kui should want to deal with Su Chen.


    Blame yourself.


    It''s not because of myself, it won''t be.


    Besides blaming herself, Su Wanqing is more worried.


    Although she knows Su Chen''s strength is extremely strong and strong!!!


    However, Chen Kui is not weak!


    There are nine layers in the Juji realm. It''s really scary. Moreover, Chen Kui is an ancient Eastern crane Kingdom, which may be stronger than what he imagined.


    Can su Chen be Chen Kui''s opponent? She''s not sure.


    Su Wanqing bit her lips.On one side, Du Mo''s eyes are bright and excited!


    Last time, because of Su Chen, he was disgraced. He lost his adult. He had a killing intention for Su Chen in his heart.


    Just never had a chance.


    In addition, it was later known that Su Chen was terrible, powerful and ferocious, so he could only force down his killing intention.


    Unexpectedly, today, the opportunity comes!


    "Su Chen, if Chen Kui wants to kill you, you must die. No matter how talented you are, you can only become a dead soul!" Du Mo mumbles to himself.


    "Brother Su, I don''t know what''s the relationship between the girl next to you and you?" Chen Kui asked again, glancing at Li Ping.


    Li Ping is wearing a veil. Chen Kui doesn''t know what Li Ping looks like? Is it beautiful? He''s not sure.


    So, in fact, he has no interest in Li Ping.


    It''s intentional to ask.


    Because Li Ping and Su Chen are so close to each other, he can guess that they have a close relationship. It''s su Chen''s woman who can''t make a good masked woman.


    Since it''s su Chen''s woman, ha ha He wants to challenge Su Chen through Li Ping and find a reason to fight.


    Otherwise, if you don''t say a word, you will kill Su Chen directly. It''s a little too sudden.


    "My woman." Su Chen''s light way.


    Under the veil, Li Ping frowned slightly, but she didn''t retort. Now she has acquiesced that she is Su Chen''s woman. After all, everyone thinks so.


    "Brother Su''s woman? So, brother Su, I wonder if I can discuss something with you? " Chen Kui smiled.


    "Oh? Yes? Tell me. " Su Chen is still light and motionless.


    "It''s not a big deal. I fell in love with her, though wearing a veil, but my intuition told me that she was beautiful. I am a man! As long as you look at something, you have to get it. Otherwise, it''s hard and uncomfortable. Brother Su, what I want to discuss with you is very simple. I want you to give her to me. " Chen Kui pointed to Li Ping and said seriously, as if he was saying something very casual.


    But, his words, simply, simply, simply too bullying!!! There is no bottom line! It''s shameless and boundless!


    Li Ping''s delicate body trembled and almost lost her mind. She started at once.


    However, Su Chen suddenly grabbed her small hand: "calm down, I''m here."

 Chapter 802

    Li Ping calms down, but under the veil, her beautiful eyes are as cold as a knife.


    Su Wanqing''s face was ugly, and Chen Kui disgusted her to the point of disgust.


    However, Su Rushui and others did not look like they were surprised.


    But Du Mo is more excited.


    Good! Good!! Good!!! Su Chen should be so provocative. The best provocative one is to lose his reason and start directly. Then, won''t Su Chen die in Chen Kui''s hands? Ha ha ha


    "Brother Su, will you please say something?" Chen Kui''s smile is more and more intense, and looks extremely eager.


    Su Chen is still quiet, light and peaceful. It looks like he really thinks about whether he agrees or not.


    In fact, in Su Rushui''s opinion, even if Su Chen agrees, it is normal. After all, if Su Chen is not Chen Kui''s opponent, if he does not agree, he will die with Chen Kui''s ferocity.


    Women, it''s not as important as their own lives, is it?


    As long as we live, what woman hasn''t?


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What do brothers Su laugh at?" Chen Kui raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''m in a tangle." Su chendao.


    Tangle? Is Su chenzhen considering whether to agree or not? Under the veil, Li Ping''s face suddenly turned pale and pale, and his heart sank to his bone, cold and cold.


    Su Wanqing also looks up at Su Chen at once. Deep in her beautiful eyes, she is shocked and disappointed.


    How can such a thing be tangled? Shouldn''t it be a red face?


    Is this Su Chen?


    Chen Kui was also a little surprised, but more sarcastic: "tangled? What is the tangle? "


    "I''m tangled! I like your mother and your wife. " Su Chen''s grin: "it''s better for brother Chen to do good deeds. Don''t let me be a brother. Give your mother and your wife to me."


    Su Chen''s tangled voice rippled in the air.


    For a moment.


    The air will freeze!


    The whole herb area, all people are lost in general! Stand there! Motionless, like a stone!


    In particular, some of the waiters were almost so scared that their hearts would burst.


    How terrible is it for a person who can be the leader, the second leader, the third leader, the fourth leader and Mr. Du to accompany him? How powerful? How against the sky? as one can imagine.


    In this case, others dare to say that


    I can''t imagine.


    Su Rushui and others are confused.


    All say Su chenkuang!


    But at this moment, he didn''t know how crazy Su Chen was.


    It''s almost impossible to forbid and break the sky and the earth!


    Du Mo is also silly. He has a twitch in his mouth. He''s seen someone looking for death. He''s never seen someone looking for death like this.


    As for Su Wanqing, she is relieved. At the same time, she blames Su Chen in the bottom of her heart. Su Chen will frighten herself. She thinks she is wrong.


    Li Ping, on the other hand, is from the despair, sadness and anger of the last second to the joy and accident of this moment.


    Su Chen can do it.


    Li Ping couldn''t help but smile.


    "Cluck..."


    Li Ping''s laughter is not big.


    However, on the first floor of the dead pill area, it is harsh.


    Look at Chen Kui again. Chen Kui is standing in place!!!


    Chen Kui thought he was hallucinating.


    He has never experienced such humiliation or provocation.


    Even if he wanted to break his mind, he could not imagine that one day, someone would dare to talk to him like this.


    And after thinking, it''s killing.


    For a moment.


    A stream of scarlet spread from him in all directions.


    The whole hall was stained light red.


    Chen Kui''s momentum is so powerful that it''s like a weapon of magic weapons. He moves around and penetrates everyone''s viscera.


    It''s too oppressive to breathe.


    Those poor service students and customers, almost all of them crawl on the ground, can''t move, are pressed to blood flow, faceless, broken arms and legs.


    Even Li Ping and Su Wanqing can''t help but step back.


    Su Rushui and others, standing beside Chen Kui, have changed their faces one after another. They don''t look relaxed.


    Nine layers of the world, too strong!!!


    Just momentum, it''s powerful.


    Du Mo takes a deep breath, and his body trembles slightly. He has no sense of security at the moment. Chen Kui gives him the feeling of being the source of death. Once the source is to himself, he will definitely die.


    However, the more powerful Chen Kui is, the better, the more powerful he is, the more likely Su Chen will be killed, right?


    "Brother Su, you are very good!" Then, Chen Kui said, his voice was extremely depressed."I''ve always been fine." Su Chen nods.


    "It seems that brother Su likes to tangle, so it''s better for brother Su to tangle up another problem." Chen Kui''s smile has been cruel to the extreme.


    "Tell me."


    "I don''t know how brother Su likes to die? It''s like being destroyed by the body and devouring the soul with ten thousand soul worms. It''s not until thirty-six thousand years that the spirit can be eaten by ten thousand soul worms. Well, it''s about enjoying tens of thousands of years of life, not like death. Or like to die under a poison called rotten bone meal? Rotten bone meal is also a good thing. If it is contaminated by rotten bone meal, the bones of the martial arts practitioners will start to rot slowly. It will also take tens of thousands of years of life to die. These two ways of death, one is to torture the spirit, the other is to torture the body. "


    Chen Kui said, Su Wanqing, Li Ping and others could not help but feel cold.


    It''s cruel!!!


    This lunatic.


    Just listening to him, I was scared to shiver!


    "I want to try both, but I don''t know if I have this chance!" Su Chen smiled and shrugged: "listen to what you say, I am yearning and longing."


    "Is it?" Chen Kui narrowed his eyes. Then, he reached out his hand and slowly picked up the heavy sword from the servant girl holding the sword beside him.


    In an instant.


    The pure black top-grade Dao heavy sword, held by Chen Kui, seems to have a soul. It trembles slightly and resonates in the air.


    Moreover, the black light was so brilliant that it almost filled the whole hall, as if it had dragged everyone into the darkness.


    "This sword is called Yuan dark." Chen Kui said in a quiet way: "Yuanming is an old friend of mine, but I don''t like it because he can''t let me enjoy it, basically! As long as one shot, Yuan dark can annihilate everything and cut everything in one move. It''s also distressing. You can only use yuan to make one move in each battle. Ah...... "


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but only despised.


    He can''t see any sharp weapon.


    With heavy water, he can build as many weapons as he wants.


    I''m looking for an opportunity to build a heavy divine sword with the power of a million dragons in recent time. Just in time, two extremely precious refining materials were auctioned at the sacred auction.

 Chapter 803

    However, now, the final sword in his hand is the heavy divine sword of 300000 dragon power.


    It''s too light.


    It''s not easy.


    However, even if it is a little light, its power is still invincible and invincible in the region.


    However, Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, and the heavy sword of 300000 dragon power appeared in his hand.


    "This sword is called Chongshen sword." Su Chen also stroked the divine sword and said quietly, "it has no characteristics, it is heavy."


    "How much is it?" Chen Kui despised it.


    Didn''t wait for Su Chen to answer.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Chen Kui moved.


    Do it.


    In a moment, Su Wanqing''s face was extremely beautiful. Her face changed wildly. It was tense and uncontrollable. Even though Su Chen had a good record before, she was also nervous when she met a strong person on the ninth floor of the vault.


    In the eyes of Du Mo and Su Rushui, there is no doubt that Su Chen will die. There is no second end. The only thing we need to guess is that Su Chen can insist on several moves.


    "It''s just a pity, twenty-three." Su Ru thought with regret.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Su Chen was invincible if only compared with his martial arts talent.


    He has been traveling for more than 100000 years. The most talented martial artist he met is Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen is twenty-three years old. His training time is too short. His actual combat effectiveness is certainly not comparable to those who have practiced martial arts for many years!


    If he is Su Rushui, he will find a place to close for a hundred years first. In this hundred years, his strength will be raised to a level against the sky, and he will not be hard and easy to break, and the trees will show up in the forest.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen doesn''t do that. In Su Rushui''s view, Su Chen is a fool, a fool with a dull head, a green head and an unclear self-awareness.


    Dong Dong!


    Chen Kui makes a move.


    The ground is the footprint of annihilation powder.


    The whole danyao area is shaking like a giant earthquake.


    Chen Kui Qiang is horizontal, indescribable, the floor of Dan Yao district is made of the hardest material on the market!


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners, let alone want to stamp the floor into annihilation powder, are hard to leave a trace.


    But Chen Kui


    Or, that sentence, Chen Kui is too strong, beyond the imagination of thinking.


    "Exploding Xuan sword!!!" Chen Kui moved step by step towards Su Chen. The heavy sword in his hand was boiling, roaring, exploding, rolling, flashing, rippling and winding.


    It''s almost one in ten thousand breaths, and the Epee will gather several secrets.


    The breath on the heavy sword is more and more compressed, almost compressed and condensed to an unimaginable extent. Such extreme compression and condensation brings a kind of crazy and fierce breath.


    All the people in the hall, such as Du Mo, Su Rushui and Zhang Zhaofeng, stared at the heavy sword in Chen Kui''s hand. They were all pale and pale. They were scared. The heavy sword was too oppressive and shocking.


    If such a sword broke out on them, they would die in a flash, right?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are!


    Chen Kui has arrived in front of Su Chen.


    Without hesitation, Chen Kui''s eyes are like two black and cold bull''s eyes, full of cold killing and tyranny.


    "Die for me!" Chen Kui opened his mouth abruptly, and the voice of his throat trembled and erupted.


    Accompanied by the pouring of the heavy sword in his hand.


    Smash it.


    Ultimate collapse.


    One sword.


    Su Chen''s location, all the air and space directly submerged into nothingness and chaos.


    And Su Chen, that is, at that moment, at the same time.


    Su Chen''s move is too simple. He doesn''t have a little bit of momentum, a little bit of preparation in advance, or a sword technique.


    Only three force transformation and divine power compression.


    The strength of the body, to the extreme of 2.8 million dragons.


    Driven by this powerful force, Chongshen sword will definitely lift up.


    Ding!!!


    Almost without any time interval, two swords collided.


    That collision, the whole hall, all the herbs, counters and so on, all annihilated into nothingness and were powdered by the sound wave.


    And those service students and customers who are weaker in strength have become similar to each other in life and death under the impact of sound waves.


    With the wave of the sound wave, Su Chen could be seen clearly. He was motionless. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the ground.


    Look at Chen Kui again.


    Reverse.


    Hematemesis.


    His face was pale.


    I''m miserable.


    Clothes are in a mess.


    The arm cracked.


    Blood is dripping.


    ¡­¡­


    Not cruel.What''s even more frightening is that Chen Kui''s heavy sword, after colliding with Su Chen''s heavy divine sword, becomes hollow in inch, just like the meat meets the meat grinder, turning into powder.


    After 13 steps back, Chen Kui barely stopped.


    After stopping, he only has one kind of heartache which does not enter the marrow, shakes the terror!!!


    He He He is Chen Kui! Chen Kui on the ninth floor of Yuanji! Chen Kui who can take part in the selection of Fu Tu Yu!


    It''s not an opponent of a kid in the Ninth level of the realm of creation. Is this kid still 23 years old?


    Chen Kui didn''t believe it.


    He broke his teeth and they were creaking.


    However, in front of him, the "mirage" still hasn''t disappeared.


    It''s about being honest.


    He lost. He lost. He lost in one move.


    In the hall.


    Su Rushui, Zhang Zhaofeng and other people almost burst their eyes.


    Damn it!


    See the devil!


    Chen Kui unexpectedly Lost? How is that possible? Su Ruhui''s face jerked violently, and her face changed constantly. She could not breathe.


    He has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but at this moment, it should be the first.


    Even if he is killed, I can''t believe that Chen Kui, the most powerful man on the ninth floor of the dome, can lose to Su Chen!


    This is not a miracle, but it breaks all the martial arts thinking!


    Not only Su Ruhui, but also everyone in the hall has the same idea.


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    "You''re right. The" Yuan dark sword "you used can only do one move every time you fight. You can''t do more if you want to! After all, one move, it''s ashes! " In the unimaginable silence, Su Chen stood there, still pale and indifferent, with a smile on his lips.


    As soon as that is said.


    Poof!!!


    Chen Kui can''t hold the blood in his mouth. He spits it out.


    His eyes are red.


    It''s humiliation and resentment.


    "When it comes to entanglement, in fact, now I am entangled again. How can I kill you?" Su Chen shook his head: "it''s a problem worth worrying about! Am I annihilating your spirit? Or just pierce your heart? Ah...... "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. In recent days, the renewal time is not very stable, but the Antarctic sea has been really working hard and insisting on renewal. In fact, a friend of the author told the Antarctic sea that since the Chinese New Year is so busy, it would be better to update one or two chapters in a day. In this way, it will not be broken, but also very easy. However, Antarctic sea still feels that habits should not be broken, or you will not seem to adapt. So, bite your teeth, or continue to update the six chapters and six chapters. ]

 Chapter 804

    After a few breaths.


    "It''s better to annihilate the spirits directly!" Su Chen smiles.


    Soul annihilation directly out!!!


    The spirits roll, like the dazzling sunset, showing the trend of swallowing the sky. There is almost no time interval between them and Chen Kui''s spirit sea.


    In the last moment, Chen Kui, who was barely able to stand, seemed to be frozen by the strongest ice all of a sudden. He was motionless all of a sudden, and his vitality and blood had disappeared completely.


    All eyes.


    Touch.


    Chen Kui fell to the ground.


    Death!


    There was no sound in the hall of danyao district for a long time.


    Everyone is in the chaos of thinking.


    Until.


    "Good evening. Let''s go to the 10th floor. There''s a big deal." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "Ah, yes." Su Wanqing is still confused. She seems to be dreaming. She almost always has to raise her estimation of Su Chen''s strength and talent, but she still underestimates it.


    Why, no matter who is the opponent, Su Chen can defeat and kill with ease?


    This is true of Zhong Yitian, mu Shaoze, demon Zhenghe and Chen Kui.


    In fact, Zhong Yitian is ten times worse than mu Shaoze? How about the difference between the two? The demon Zhenghe is ten times worse than Chen Kui?


    Is Su Chen endless and limitless?


    Su Wanqing even has an illusion that Su Chen is invincible.


    "By the way, forget to say a word." The next second, Su Chen suddenly looks at Su Ruhui and regrets: "originally, I should not interfere in the business of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, and I have no right to interfere. But now, I put it here. Su Da is in charge. From today on, if you force Wanqing to do something she doesn''t want to do, such as getting engaged to someone she doesn''t like, I promise that I will destroy the whole Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. The other is Wanqing, the successor of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. If she doesn''t want Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, you can give it to others, but if she doesn''t want to, then I hope no one will rob. Who dares, ha ha I have a bad temper. "


    Finish.


    Su Chen walked towards the stairs.


    Originally, Su Chen would not threaten these.


    It''s never Su Chen''s favorite to press people down.


    But Su Ru repented.


    Su Chen dare not say that he likes Su Wanqing. At least, there is a good feeling. It belongs to the state that friends are over and lovers are not full. Let it be, in the future, Su Wanqing must be his woman.


    Since Su Wanqing will be his woman in the future, someone will bully her, even if he is Wanqing''s father.


    So, he is to press people!!!


    "Su Don''t worry, Mr. Su. " Su Ruhui''s face was pale and almost lost her temper.


    If other people threaten him like this, Xuanqing chamber of commerce is not a soft persimmon. It can be kneaded at will. Xuanqing chamber of Commerce has thousands of powerful offerings, which are not decorations.


    But this threat is Su Chen!


    It''s a quick kill of Chen Kui''s existence.


    There are thousands of offerings in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. For Su Chen, his mother is the decoration!


    Only advice.


    What''s more, in essence, Su Chen is for Su Wanqing after all. Su Wanqing is his daughter. There is such a relationship and proper operation. After that, Su Chen will be the backstage of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, right?


    It has to be said that Su Rushui is a real businessman. Until this moment, he considered more interests


    Now.


    Su Wanqing''s heart is sweet.


    A faint blush was put on the beautiful face.


    Su Chen is defending her. It''s so nice to be loved.


    Even though Su Wanqing is a famous strong woman and a genius in business, in the end, she is still a woman and needs a man to take care of her.


    Looking at Su Chen, Su Wanqing and Li Ping, they walk towards the 10th floor. Su Rushui and others are still standing in the same place. Everything is like a dream, though it is like a nightmare.


    For a long time.


    "Adoptive father, now What now? " Du Mo asked tremblingly.


    "Du Mo, from today on, I don''t want to hear you say a bad word about your sister, and I don''t want you to take the idea of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce. From today on, Xuanqing chamber of commerce is your sister''s decision." Su Ru regrets every word. Deep stare at Du mo.


    Du Mo was stunned, and suddenly his face was bloodless.


    But you can only nod.


    Nod heavily.


    He clenched his fist in terror.


    The Xuanqing chamber of commerce that he yearns for and yearns for is determined, not his, but Su Wanqing''s.


    The bottom of my heart is indescribable.


    Ten floors.


    "Su Chen, thank you." Su Wanqing is making tea for Su Chen, and she whispers that her voice has a soft and sticky taste."It''s just a small thing." Su Chen laughs and laughs. It''s really a small thing. When the strength is reached, some seemingly complex and difficult things are just one sentence. It''s really powerful. It''s crushing everything with brute force.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes out a storage bag.


    "Wanqing, help me to check the martial arts resources in this storage bag. How much is the total value of black basalt?" Su Chen said with a smile.


    He now has a huge amount of martial arts resources.


    Almost half of the property of the whole large family in nanyegu is in his hands. After all, in order to get good things, the powerful, talented and powerful heirs who went to the sacred auction that day all brought half of their own property!


    Not to mention the cash of more than 600 billion black basalt, the remaining weapons, elixirs, herbs, Kung Fu and so on It''s also massive.


    The reason why Su Chen didn''t directly use those weapons, pills, herbs, skills, etc. was that although their ranks were also very high, they were not in his sight now.


    What he needs to cultivate now is the blood essence, animal bone, real fire (earth fire, sky fire, etc.) and super top elixir of the ancient top giant beast.


    It''s useless to directly absorb the martial arts resources such as low-level danyao and black basalt.


    Therefore, Su Chen needs to replace all these not the top-level martial arts resources with black basalt. Then, if there is a chance to meet the top-level auction like the sacred auction one day, buy the martial arts resources he needs.


    After a long time.


    Su Wanqing looks up: "the total value can reach two trillion black basalt."


    Su Wanqing herself is shocked by this number!!!


    Even if this number is put in Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, it will take a hundred years to earn.


    "Convert them into black basalt!" Su Chen said without hesitation.


    "Su Chen, you will leave the ancient capital of South Ecuador soon, or even go to the futu kingdom?" Su Wanqing asked, "in this case, I suggest that you replace black basalt with Fu Tu Jing."


    "Fu Tu Jing?"


    "Yes. In the field of Fu Tu, the currency in circulation is not Xuan stone, but Fu Tu Jing. "


    "Oh?" Su Chen is surprised: "Xuanqing chamber of commerce can also exchange black Xuan stone for Fu Tu Jing?"

 Chapter 805

    "Yes, Xuanqing chamber of Commerce will cooperate with a small business in FUTUYU. Of course, the small business in FUTUYU is also stronger than our Xuanqing chamber of Commerce." Su Wanqing slowly said, "ten million black Xuan stones are equal to one floating Tu Jing."


    It turns out to be a 10 million exchange rate.


    It''s exaggeration to the extreme.


    "Please change this into Fu Tu Jing for me!" After thinking about it, Su Chen takes out the 600 billion black basalt storage bag and hands it to Su Wanqing. There are 26 billion black basaltic stones in total, all of which are replaced by Fu Tu Jing. "


    "You wait for me." Su Wanqing stands up and leaves.


    It''ll be a while.


    After coming back, Su Wanqing hands Su Chen a piece of metal token directly!!!


    "This is crystal." Su Wanqing said: "two hundred and sixty billion black Xuan stones have been exchanged for two hundred and sixty thousand futu crystals, which have been deposited into the crystal brand. When you arrive at the futu area, you can directly take the futu crystal from any chamber of Commerce. "


    "Good." Su Chen nods and takes over the crystal card, the so-called crystal card, which is similar to the bank card on the earth.


    "Su Chen, are you going to take part in the futu district trial?" After the transaction, Su Wanqing asked.


    "Yes!" Su Chen didn''t hide it.


    Su Wanqing''s beautiful eyes are full of gloom. No one who wants to enter Fu Tu kingdom can enter.


    It''s too hard.


    The proportion has reached several trillion: 1.


    The whole city of Nanyue has a history of tens of thousands of years. In those tens of thousands of years, the genius who entered the territory of futu was only tens of thousands of people.


    On average, it took thousands of years for a genius to enter the territory of futu.


    If there is no accident, Su Wanqing is very clear that he is not qualified to enter the territory of futu.


    "Wanqing, after you become the master of Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, can you not do business with FUTUYU? In the future, it''s not impossible to go to Fu Tu kingdom. " Su Chen comforted.


    Su Wan''s eyes brightened and nodded heavily: "yes, although I''m not qualified to stay in Fu Tu Yu, it''s OK to go to Fu Tu Yu once in a while."


    In this way, Su Wanqing is in a much better mood.


    "Su Chen, tomorrow I will have a trial in Tianxiao martial arts arena. I will go to see it and cheer you on." Su Wanqing said with a smile: "the ticket for the audition is a million black Xuan stones. It''s really expensive. "


    A million black basalt tickets? Su Chen is a little shocked.


    "Su Chen, go back quickly! Prepare well and be selected successfully tomorrow! " Su Wanqing suddenly stood up and said that she also wanted to stay with Su Chen for a while.


    But tomorrow''s trial is very important.


    She is afraid to delay Su Chen.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded: "Wanqing, if you need anything, you can go to me..."


    "I see!" Su Wanqing is actually the happy feeling of some little girls.


    Leave Xuanqing chamber of Commerce.


    Su Chen and Li Ping walk towards the Li family.


    On the way.


    "Su Chen, do you like Su Wanqing?" Li Ping asked lightly.


    "Probably!" Su Chen doesn''t deny that he likes it a little. After all, Su Wanqing is very beautiful and has a very good personality.


    "What about you? Do you like it? " Li Ping asked suddenly.


    Besides, she stopped and looked up at Su Chen.


    Su Chen is silent all of a sudden.


    Su Chen hasn''t really thought about this until now.


    The reason why he wants to catch up with Li Ping is only because she is her own woman, and she gave herself the first time.


    But does he like Li Ping from the bottom of his heart? Su Chen doesn''t know.


    "Just because of the mountains?" Li Ping''s voice was three minutes cold.


    "At first, it was because of the vast mountain, but then..." Su Chen thought for a moment, and then he grabbed Li Ping''s hand.


    Li Ping struggles.


    She seems very dissatisfied.


    "Li Ping, listen to me." Su Chen thought about it, took a deep breath and said.


    "Say it!"


    "You should have checked everything about me." Su Chen''s quiet way: "then you should know Gu Yuan?"


    "Yes." Li Ping nodded, of course.


    "Do you think I love Gu Yuan?"


    "Love!" Li Ping said without hesitation, isn''t this nonsense? Gu Yuan and the children in her stomach are the scales of Su Chen, which is enough to show Su Chen''s love for Gu Yuan.


    "But, you know what? In fact, she and I, at first, did not like and love. I met her for the first time, and then I was on the verge of death because of the fire. In that case, yuan''er resolutely decided to save me. She paid for her innocence. In a sense, at the beginning, my relationship with Gu Yuan was similar to yours and me! " "Su Chen slowly said:" at that time, do you think she and I like and love itLi Ping is silent. She doesn''t know that Su Chen and Gu Yuan are the same.


    "To be honest, at the beginning, there was no love and love, but as time went on, there was!" Su Chenning said: "I sometimes miss her and her children now. At that time, I got the news that the Wanlong emperor and other forces wanted to kill yuan''er and take the blood of the child. I almost fell into a rage. My first reaction was to kill! Kill!! Kill!!! "


    Li Ping keeps silent.


    "So, Ping''er, don''t think about it. You are my woman, and you will have love and love." Su Chen comforts and holds Li Ping tightly.


    Li Ping didn''t struggle any more.


    Today, Su Chen knows that he has almost conquered Li Ping. In other words, Li Ping has acquiesced that she is her own woman.


    But there is a long way to go.


    It''s not that the relationship is settled, it''s easy.


    There are also feelings to cultivate.


    "Su Chen, how can we have love and love?" Li Ping suddenly asks. She has accepted Su Chen in her heart.


    She also knows that she has been a woman of Su Chen all her life. Since that is the case, why should she struggle, resist and suffer? Why can''t we find love and love for each other?


    Li Ping also knows how to take the initiative and work hard.


    Maybe, it''s su Wanqing''s excitement!


    Even Nangong dance, her idol, came to Li''s house to find Su Chen, and even admitted that she was inferior to Su Chen.


    Li Ping doesn''t want to admit it any more. He also understands that Su Chen is really excellent.


    She also has a sense of crisis.


    Another thing is that Su Chen is going to participate in the selection of floating area. She is almost sure that Su Chen will succeed. In other words, in the future, Su Chen will go to floating area. What about her? Maybe there will be a chance to go to Fu Tu Yu in the future, but I don''t know when.


    When time is really short, she hopes to settle the relationship and warm up her feelings.


    "Slow down, that is, we stick together every day. After a long time, we will have love and love." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "And faster?"


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitated for a moment: "want to listen to the truth?"

 Chapter 806

    "Say it!"


    "What we do in the canyon of Cangmang mountain several times can promote our feelings." Su Chen stares at Li Ping, and his heart suddenly burns.


    Li Ping is one of those fairies who are as cold as the fairies of Guanghan. In fact, many men are eager to conquer her. Su Chen is no exception.


    This is why many men have a female president, a strong woman and a goddess of iceberg in their hearts.


    Li Ping, that''s Gao Leng from the bottom of his heart.


    Under the veil, the beautiful face inside, suddenly blush and bleed!!!


    "Go away!" Li Ping directly scolds such a word, and then, throwing away Su Chen''s hand, quickly walks towards the front.


    However, Li Ping only made six or seven quick steps. However, Li Ping abruptly stopped and turned to look at Su Chen. The voice was still cold to the extreme: "tonight, let''s try. If our feelings can''t be promoted, I find you are lying to me, and I will kill you."


    Finish saying, the speed of Li Ping''s step is faster, and Li Ping''s heartbeat has reached the extreme.


    Su Chen touched his nose and stared at Li Ping''s beautiful back. He was speechless.


    It''s a beautiful thing to be able to get on the bed. If it''s so murderous, it''s also very strict.


    Go back to Li''s house.


    Su Chen is the first to cultivate.


    For Su Chen, as long as he has time, he won''t waste it. Any genius, if he doesn''t work hard, will eventually meet everyone.


    Just now he has made a breakthrough, but he still needs to be stable and adaptable.


    After a few hours.


    It''s dark.


    Su Chen opens his eyes and is almost ready for cultivation.


    Su Chengang just opened his eyes.


    "Su Su Chen, you You Come here... " Behind me, there is a voice. It''s Li Ping.


    At this moment, Li Ping even lies on the bed.


    Su Chen turns around and glances at her. On the bed, Li Ping covers her body with ten thousand years'' silk quilt. Her two white arms are exposed outside. Obviously, she is naked. Her delicate body is covered by silk.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s heart seemed to light a fire. He couldn''t help but walk towards the bed.


    Then


    The moon is eerie, quiet and ambiguous.


    The shadow of the bed swayed in the Yellow fluorite light.


    The next day.


    Early on, Li Ping has dressed up.


    She looks, still so cold, a million years of ice.


    It seems that she didn''t know and forgot what happened last night.


    Su Chen lies there, quietly watching Li Ping, unable to help but smile bitterly.


    Woman, it''s really elusive.


    "Get up, let''s go to Tianxiao martial arts arena." As Li Ping combs and dresses up, she says that although her voice is still very cold, she has some freedom.


    It''s like taking Su Chen as one''s own kind of casual, without a sense of distance.


    "It''s too early. There are still a few hours left." Su Chen said with a smile, and then he suddenly got up from the bed: "these hours can be used for a while..."


    The trials will not start until noon in the morning. It''s just dawn.


    It''s about four or five hours.


    Four or five hours is enough?


    Sharpener!!!


    "Today''s trial is so important. I have to try my best and prepare well. It''s very important to have a heavy sword that suits me!" Su Chen thought in his heart.


    Moreover, he has obtained dark virtual gold and sea god stone from the sacred auction house. These two kinds of extremely anti sky refining materials are enough to refine a heavy divine sword.


    "This time, I want to make a heavy sword with the power of three million dragons!" Su Chen murmurs to himself that when he fights, he will not use the mysterious beast bone, because if he uses the mysterious beast bone, he will be weak for a while. What he often uses is the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power. In this case, his pure physical strength is basically like the power of 2.8 million dragons, approaching the power of 3 million dragons infinitely.


    Therefore, Su Chen thought over and over again, and thought that what he needed was the three million dragon sword.


    "Su Chen, what do you say?" Li Ping looks at Su Chen and doesn''t hear him clearly.


    "Do you have any refining equipment?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes, of course, there are many families in the capital of South Ecuador that have refining equipment." Li Ping nods, because there are too many martial arts practitioners in the big family, so all weapons are bought? It can''t be consumed, so the big families all have their own weapon refining equipment. Usually, the weapons for the bottom martial arts practitioners of the family are all made by their own weapons. The level is not high, but the cost is also small!


    "Take me!" Su Chen goes straight out.


    "Su Chen, what are you going to do?"


    "Refiner!"


    "Ah?" Li Ping is shocked. Can su Chen make weapons?


    "No! It''s too late! " Su Chen is worried.


    Li Ping nods, but also speeds up the speed, and takes Su Chen to the Li family''s weapon refining workshop.Soon.


    Here comes the forge.


    At Su Chen''s request, all the people in the workshop were temporarily expelled.


    Su Chen is the only one left in the whole refining workshop, including Li Ping, who is not left.


    The next four or five hours.


    I just heard a Dong Dong


    Continuous honking and hammering!


    Time passed minute by second.


    Li Ping has been waiting.


    Four or five hours later.


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the forge.


    Then.


    Su Chen came out.


    "Ping''er, let''s go to Tianxiao martial arts arena!" Su Chen is in a good mood, because the new heavy divine sword has been refined, three million dragon power!!! A lot of effort!


    Waving this heavy divine sword, one sword goes down and touches it. Any martial artist in the ancestral King''s realm will be destroyed instantly. There is absolutely no second possibility.


    With this sword, his strength soared again, and today''s trials are more confident.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Li Ping walk out of the Li family.


    Li Mingyu and Li Zhen are waiting at the door.


    Today, Li Ping, Li Mingyu and Li Zhen follow Su Chen to the arena.


    The Li family bought three tickets altogether.


    They had not been away for a while.


    However, they saw the two people coming face to face. Obviously, the two came to find Su Chen and wanted to fight together.


    Nangong dance looks at Su Chen: "yesterday, you killed Chen Kui?"


    Su Chen nodded, "he''s going to kill me, so he''s dead."


    "Su Chen, Chen Kui is from Donghe ancient country. You have offended Donghe ancient country to death. In today''s trial, if there is no accident, the strongest one may come from Donghe ancient country." Nangong dance lightly said: "there is a man in the ancient kingdom of Donghe, named shentuli."


    "Shentu rebellion?" Su Chen shook her head, never heard of it.


    Nangong dance was silent for a moment, then said: "you should know that I have joined a clan in the field of futu..."


    Su Chen nods. I''ve heard that.

 Chapter 807

    "The sect I joined is called Li Jianzong." Nangong dance slowly said:


    "the forces in the Fu Tu kingdom are strictly classified. From the first level to the Ninth level, the forces of the Ninth level are the worst and the first level clan is the strongest. Different from the four ancient countries, the higher the rank of the forces in the territory of futu, the better they will get. This benefit is tangible, visible and tangible. "


    "You should know that there is a monument of martial arts God in the territory of futu, which is the holy land for human practitioners to understand. The root of human martial arts reproduction lies in the monument of martial arts God."


    "Around the wudaoshenbei, measured by the battle ruler, only the martial arts practitioners of Yipin force can get close to it within one meter, while the second force can only get close to it, and Jiupin is Jiuzhang. The closer you are to the wudaoshenbei, the more authentic and full-bodied you can feel the breath of it. "


    "So, it''s very important to join a high-level clan in the Fu Tu kingdom!!!"


    "But do you know which clan has reserved Shen turi?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Which?"


    "Heaven Gate of fire!" Nangong dance uttered these four words. In its voice, it was dignified: "Li Jianzong is only the seven goods force in the field of Fu Tu, and taishangtianhuomen is the one goods force!"


    "What?" Su Chen is scared, Yipin?


    "First class." Nangong dance nodded heavily and solemnly on her beautiful face: "there are only six first-class forces in the whole futu area!"


    "Can you be met in advance by Yipin force?" Su Chen can''t help but estimate the strength of Shentu rebellion. After all, even Nangong dance is so rebellious, it''s just a meeting in advance by the Qi pin forces in the Fu Tu kingdom.


    "Shen turi has a pure sword body!" When Nangong dance talked about the three words of pure sword, it was obvious that there was a trace of envy in the deepest part of the beautiful eyes.


    "Pure sword?" Su Chen still doesn''t understand.


    Nangong dance said:


    "in the field of Fu Tu, genius is like a pile, and everyone is a monster. Therefore, there are not a few people who have special physique. There are also differences between special constitution and special constitution. "


    "For example, the spirit body, Wanrong body, Huoyan body, leilian body, and so on As far as I know, there are no less than one hundred kinds of special physique in the whole region. "


    "Among them, pure sword body, undead body, reincarnation body and Tianjing body have become the four kinds of bodies. In one era, according to the algorithm of floating Tu domain, it is 100 million years."


    "In other words, only one or two of these four constitutions can be produced in 100 million years."


    "At present, there are only two people with four physiques in the region. One is Xiao Liuli, the patriarch of the blood sea and glass clan in the region. She is tianjingti and one of the strongest in the region."


    "The other one is Wanfa, who has the name of demon Slayer. The number of monsters killed in Wanfa''s hands is no less than ten million. Wanfa is immortal."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen nods.


    It''s understood how Shentu rebellious is!!!


    According to Nangong dance, if there is no accident, Shen turi will become the most powerful person in futu!


    It''s no wonder that the first-class forces of Fu Tu Kingdom met him in advance.


    "Su Chen, Shen turi is very short-term and bloodthirsty." Nangong dance looks at Su Chen with some worries: "you killed Chen Kui, in case you encounter Shentu rebellion in today''s trial."


    "What is his strength?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s said that shenturi is on the first floor of zuwangjing. He is only twenty-four years old!" Nangong dances word by word.


    Zuwangjing and non zuwangjing are two Heaven and earth. Therefore, even if Nangong dance has almost invincible power to approach zuwangjing infinitely.


    However, Nangong dance also has self-knowledge. She is far from Shentu''s opponent for the time being. In the future, with Shentu''s pure sword body becoming more and more important, the gap may become wider and wider.


    Of course, Nangong dance does not have to be compared with Shentu.


    She has her own way of martial arts.


    You can work hard, go ahead, and have no regrets.


    But now, Su Chen is provoking Shen Tu''s rebellion. She is worried about Su Chen.


    After all, originally, without any accident, Su Chen could definitely pass the selection.


    Now, there is a shadow.


    "Zuwangjing first floor?" Su Chen nodded his head. It doesn''t matter in his heart, because the zuwangjing level is nothing. As for the pure sword body, is it strong? Ha ha Maybe it''s strong! However, compared with Shenfu, zhenhuolianti and Shenmo Lianti, it''s probably nothing.


    "Su Chen, I told you so much, just to remind you. If today, I am really unlucky, I will win Shen turi. Well, I can''t, just give up. " Nangong dance stares at Su Chen and seriously says: "today''s audition is very systematic. There are several items in it. It''s not only a duel, but also more than one duel. Even if you concede one of them, it won''t really affect your ranking."


    "Good!" Su Chen didn''t explain, just nodded.Nangong dance saw Su Chen''s perfunctory manner, but she didn''t say much more.


    She said everything she had to say.


    How to choose is Su Chen''s business.


    Next.


    They went to the sky to fight.


    Entering the Tianxiao martial arts arena, Su Chen and Nangong dance side by side, walking towards the martial arts arena, while Li Ping, the emperor of nane and others find their seats.


    Tianxiao martial arts arena is the largest and most luxurious martial arts arena in the whole city of South Ecuador.


    The whole arena has millions of seats.


    Today, almost all of the people who came to watch the war are powerful, talented and powerful heirs.


    And under the douwu platform.


    Douwu platform is just a square, four sides, each under a side, standing some people.


    Among them, in the south direction, Su Chen and Nangong dance are standing.


    The north direction is six people of the ancient kingdom of Beisheng.


    In the east direction, there are five people in the ancient state of Donghe. In fact, there were six people, but Chen Kui had already died in Su Chen''s hands, leaving only five.


    The west direction is the five people of the West Yin ancient country.


    All in all, eighteen people.


    The selection rule is that eight of the eighteen will be eliminated and ten will remain.


    It seems that the elimination rate is very low, but in fact? These 18 people are selected from the trillions of martial artists!


    Which one is one out of billions!


    The whole arena is very quiet, not noisy because of many people.


    Because, today, there will be some martial arts practitioners from Fu Tu kingdom.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About two hours later.


    On the platform of douwu.


    All of a sudden.


    Silent, came several waves of people.


    Everyone looked at the platform.


    There are three groups of people.


    The first group consists of four men, who are about 185 meters tall, over 10000 years old, wearing blue robes, haughty, indifferent, and have deep eyes. He is the fourth floor of zuwangjing.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to continue to move forward in zuwangjing. Basically, even in the place where the demons are everywhere, it takes tens of thousands of years for the martial arts practitioners to break through a small realm on average.

 Chapter 808

    As a result, all the people under the age of 100000 in futu are young.


    From 100000 to one million years old, it''s the middle age.


    Those over a million years old are the old.


    After all, the life span of most of the martial arts practitioners in futu region is calculated in millions of years.


    The young man in the blue robe on the fourth floor of zuwangjing is one of the young people, and his face is just as young as Su Chen''s.


    He was followed by three people, all of whom were zuwangjing. However, they were all at the first level of zuwangjing. They were 350000 years old.


    When Su Chen looked at the first group of people, the blue robed youth on the fourth floor of zuwangjing, the leader of the first group, looked directly at Su Chen and Nangong dance.


    To be exact, it''s looking at Nangong dance.


    Although he glanced at it, it was greedy, eager and domineering.


    "Su Chen, the first group of people is Li Jianzong, the youth on the fourth floor of zuwangjing, named Zheng Jingyuan." Nangong dance whispered to Su Chen and said, "I have been to the futu area for a period of time, because there is a relative who is in the sword clan. At that time, Zheng Jingyuan fell in love with me. He found me directly and told me to marry me as his seventh concubine. "


    "You didn''t agree?"


    "No." Nangong dance said lightly: "but I didn''t refuse it clearly. I said, wait until I go to lijianzong. Because, if I refused at that time, I might not be able to leave the sword clan alive. The four ancient countries are cruel enough, but the territory of putu is a thousand times more cruel than the four ancient countries. Because the human life in the region is the least valuable because it has always been against the monster and beast. Killing is a part of life and there is killing all the time. As long as you are strong, there is no reason for you to kill ten or eight families. No one feels abnormal. "


    "What about when you left the sword clan?" Su Chen asked again.


    "I don''t know." Nangong dance shakes her head and her voice is indifferent, but the deepest part of the voice is a kind of helplessness.


    Reason told her that her strength and background were not as good as Zheng Jingyuan. She was not qualified to resist at all. In Zheng''s words, it was the honor of her to watch Nangong dance.


    But I really don''t want to.


    Sometimes, she hates her appearance. If it wasn''t for her unique appearance, she might not be stared at by Zheng Jingyuan.


    Su Chen nods, no longer saying anything, but takes a deep look at Zheng Jingyuan.


    "Nine you, you say, if I borrow your strength, will I be Zheng Jingyuan''s opponent?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s hard to say. It should be almost the same! Yes? You want to kill Zheng Jingyuan? Ha ha Have you pitied the fragrance and the jade? Want to save Nangong dance? "


    "No, just in case." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "I''m standing by Nangong dance. It''s a disaster free. I can''t get it right. Now, Zheng Jingyuan''s heart wants to kill me."


    "Yes, I have to prepare for that."


    Then.


    Nangong dance said again: "the second group of people, from tianyuzong, like lijianzong, tianyuzong is also a seven product force. His name is Xue Shousong!"


    There is only one person in the second group.


    He is a middle-aged man named Xue Shousong.


    Xue Shousong did not look very much, but he was already 900000 years old. He was the fifth level of zuwangjing.


    "And the third group?" Su Chen glanced at the middle-aged man, then looked at the third group. The first and second groups were different. The third group was sitting in a sedan chair.


    It''s scary.


    This luxurious and exquisite sedan chair is actually a peak Taoist instrument.


    How terrible is it that even the sedan chair is the peak Taoist instrument?


    Moreover, the four women carrying the sedan chair turned out to be quadruplets. Moreover, each of them was only a thousand years old. Each of them was very beautiful, and they all had the realm of eight layers of zuwangjing.


    There must be people sitting in the sedan chair.


    But is it male or female? What age, what face, what strength and so on


    Everything is unknown.


    Su Chen glanced at the sedan chair, and the first feeling was the stabbing pain in his eyes!!!


    He just looked at it, and he felt like he was going to suffocate.


    "The third group is from taishangtianhuomen." Nangong dance lowered its voice: "it''s for Shen Tu''s rebellion."


    When it comes to Shen turi, Su Chen can''t help looking at the five people in the East.


    One look.


    He knew who Shentu rebellion was.


    Because, among the five people in the ancient state of Donghe, there is one with eight levels of peak state, two with nine levels of state, one with half step of King state, and one with one level of King state. The first level of King state is Shentu rebellion.


    It was twenty-four.


    The body is very tall and straight, the facial features are very handsome. Standing there, in white clothes and hands, there is a sword that looks ordinary. The sword seems to have no grade.When Su Chen looks at Shen Tuli, Shen Tuli feels it. He also looks at Su Chen.


    Just one look.


    That one eye is full of extreme fierce, extreme murderous intention and extreme contempt.


    Shen turi''s mouth also has a smile of indifference.


    At one glance, Su Chen is sure that Shen turi is going to kill himself today.


    "The pure sword body is indeed worthy of its name. Its temperament is pure and inconceivable. It''s a sword at a glance. It has the soul of a sword in its eyes." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought, a little surprised.


    Although Shentu rebellion is only the first level of zuwangjing, Su Chen is sure that Shentu Rebellion''s actual combat effectiveness is not inferior to the general three-level cultivators of zuwangjing.


    If you don''t use the power of Jiuyou, you won''t be able to kill Shentu rebel!


    The next moment.


    On the platform of douwu, another middle-aged man suddenly appeared.


    The middle-aged are a bit short and fat.


    Strength is not good either.


    There are only eight layers in the dome.


    However, when the plump middle-aged man appeared, it was obvious that Zheng Jingyuan and the middle-aged man from tianyuzong all bowed slightly to the plump middle-aged man to show respect.


    As for taishangtian fire gate, it is natural to be indifferent. The sedan chair is placed there quietly, as if ignoring everything.


    Instead, the stout middle-aged man bowed respectfully to the sedan chair, bending 90 degrees.


    "Su Chen, he''s the deacon of heaven and earth Pavilion in FUTUYU." Nangong dance whispered: "Tiandi Pavilion is the second class force of Fu Tu kingdom. However, the influence of Tiandi Pavilion is stronger than that of Yipin in some aspects, because it is the work of Tiandi pavilion to make all the major lists, grade divisions and appraisals in futu domain. Tiandi Pavilion is very trusted, almost an official voice. Today, the host of our trials is also the deacon of Tiandi pavilion to ensure fairness and justice. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    Then, Su Chen couldn''t help asking, "there are only three forces in the territory of futu, so the ten people who have passed the selection can only join these three forces? Li Jianzong, Tian Yuzong and taishangtian huomen? "

 Chapter 809

    "No, it is not. In fact, we can only join Li Jian sect and Tian Yu sect. Don''t even think about it. Yipin force is not something we can dream about. It''s only for Shentu rebellion that people from tianhuomen come here. "


    Su Chen nods, as expected.


    Can I only join Li Jianzong and Tian Yuzong? It''s all Qipin forces. However, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to change forces after going to the territory of futu, isn''t it?


    Just then.


    On that day, the deacon of the underground Pavilion said, "I''m Liu Erfu. Today''s audition, I''m the host."


    Liu Erfu, the name is still a little casual.


    But no one dares to laugh.


    Don''t say his name is Liu Erfu. His name is Liu Ergou. That''s the real deacon of Tiandi Pavilion. Even the emperor of Nanye has to respect him very much!!!


    "The selection is divided into three items. In the first item, two people will be eliminated, in the second item, three people will be eliminated, and in the third item, three people will be eliminated. The last ten people who are left are those who can be selected to join the futu kingdom! " Liu Erfu slowly said: "if you don''t talk much, first we will have the first knockout competition! The first knockout, very simple, is writing! Write with hands, swords, knives or other weapons! "


    Voice down.


    Liu Erfu is like a magician.


    There is a section of trunk!!!


    The trunk was dark black, ten meters high and three meters in diameter.


    The trunk of the tree is a little smooth, and the bark is invisible.


    However, after this trunk appeared, it was obvious that there was a cool sound in the whole Tianxiao martial field.


    Why? Because the trunk is full of strong ancient flavor.


    In other words, this trunk is from ancient times.


    The ancient times are far away from the ancient times. The ancient times are more prosperous than the martial arts of the ancient times. The ancient times are the times of gods and demons, and the peak of thousands of races


    In ancient times, at least one era has passed. One era on Shenwu continent is 100 million years.


    One hundred million years ago, a intact part of the trunk is definitely not a counterfeiting!


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    To be honest, he was moved.


    What a baby!


    If this can be swallowed by myself!!! Refining! Strength can definitely improve a lot!


    Of course, Su Chen is not so brainless. He wants to rob good things when he sees them.


    There are so many good things, you can see them, you have to get them?


    There are some things that Su Chen can''t make up his mind right now.


    That''s dying.


    "This trunk is called Shenxue stake." Liu Erfu said with a smile: "its material is extremely hard. Eighteen talents participating in the selection, you write on the sacred blood stake with all your strength. The deeper the self seal is, the better the result will be. "


    Others, Liu Erfu didn''t say much.


    "Su Chen, what are you going to write?" Nangong dance asked.


    "One!" Su Chen said without hesitation, isn''t that clear? Writing is more profound than printing, but there is no stipulation on what words to write. So, "one" is the best choice, because "one" is actually a scratch, and there is no need for a second stroke. Do you want to write a "Chen"? How much energy do you have to spend on so many strokes? And so many attacks spread out equally, can it be compared to a "one" mark deep?


    "I also want to write ''one''." Nangong dance.


    "Everyone must choose to write ''one''." Su Chen said with a wry smile, isn''t that the obvious truth?


    "Son Su, do you want to get the blood stake?" Jiuyou suddenly said.


    "Yes! But don''t make up your mind! " Su Chenning said.


    "No, I have an idea to fight..." Jiuyou thought, "think about it. Can the blood pile be swallowed, digested and used by other martial artists except you?"


    "No!" Su Chen shakes his head. He owns the Shenfu, so he can refine all things. Other martial artists can''t.


    "So what do you think is the most important role of shenxuezhuang for Liu Erfu and Tiandi pavilion?" Jiuyou asks.


    "Testing is like waiting to test our attack power? That''s what it does. "


    "So what if you could just dry it up?" Nine you hum''s way: "the broken blood stake has no function of testing. For heaven and earth Pavilion, it''s basically useless. In this case, do you think Liu Erfu and Tiandi Pavilion will agree that you need to spend some more Fu Tu Jing to buy its fragments? "


    "Here..." Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    Yeah!


    For Liu Erfu and Tiandi Pavilion, only a complete Shenxue stake has the function of testing and is the most precious.


    But it''s different to me!


    Even if it''s the broken blood pile, it doesn''t delay the phagocytosis and absorption, but it''s easier to phagocytize and absorb some.


    "Originally! You really don''t have the chance to break the blood pile, and, even if there is, do you dare? But now, isn''t the opportunity just around the corner? " Nine you complacent smile way: "let you write, is not test attack power size?"? Don''t you just try your best to fight against the blood stake? So... ""So I can try my best to break the blood pile. Even if it is broken, Liu Erfu and Tiandi Pavilion can only cry. But, no wonder, after all, you want me to attack with all my strength and test it." Su Chen smiles mysteriously, nods, his heart is even hotter.


    "If you can use the mysterious beast bone, eight million dragon power!" Su Chen murmured to himself: "plus the three million dragon power of the heavy sword!"


    Don''t say it.


    It''s possible.


    Can''t help it. Su Chen licks his lips again.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    "Su Chen, I really want to remember that this divine blood stake test seems to have been conducted in previous trials." Nangong dance suddenly said that the clear, sweet and indifferent voice was very low, and there was a little dignified in the deep voice: "this sacred blood stake is extremely hard, and the general attack can''t even leave traces. Su Chen, you must try your best, try your best, and try your best, 300% of your best."


    Su Chen nodded, without much explanation.


    "For Shentu rebellion, this blood stake test just fits. He is a pure sword body, the purest sword repair in the world. The sword master is sharp. Maybe we can''t leave any deep traces, but Shentu rebellion can." Nangong dance takes a long look at shenturi, then continues.


    Su Chen takes a look at the five people in the ancient kingdom of Donghe.


    All of the five people, except shentuli, were excited. They were looking at shentuli pleasantly, obviously, saying compliments.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    A strange, playful, cold, murderous and endless voice suddenly rises in the arena.


    "I know your name is Su Chen. You killed Chen Kui!"!!! Although Chen Kui is a waste, he is also a waste of Donghe ancient country. Not everyone can kill him! I promise Tu that today next year will be your death day! "


    Su Chen''s silence was quiet, and he looked at Shentu in the opposite direction.


    Shentu rebellious even uttered harsh words directly, which was unexpected to Su Chen. He thought that Shentu rebellious should have some Chengfu''s, which should be quiet and low-key, and only use facts to talk. Unexpectedly


    There is a trace of disdain in Su Chen''s heart, pure sword body? I''ve been taken care of by tianhuomen in advance, ha ha.


    With Shentu''s converse.


    In an instant.


    Everyone looks at Su Chen and Shen tu''i.


    Everyone''s eyes twinkled and excited.


    Today, it''s a good day.


    "Of course, it''s not time to kill you. Before killing you, there are two little games. Ha ha This test word print depth game, you say, how many times the scratch depth of my son can be your scratch? " Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Shen turi still stared at Su Chen and sneered.


    Then Shen Tu took a finger deep: "ten times! At least ten times! Less than ten times, I can spare your life today! Say it and do it! "


    Just then.


    "Mr. Shentu, this boy named Su Chen, even if he can enter the top ten, I will refuse to accept him even if I leave Jianzong!" Zheng Jingyuan suddenly opened his mouth and glanced at Su Chen. His eyes were cold. Then he arched his hands and looked at Shen Tuli. There was a slight taste of friendship and flattery.


    Xue Shousong of tianyuzong also said, "son Shentu, tianyuzong will not accept this boy named Su Chen!"


    Shen turi is a pure sword body, and has been met by taishangtianhuomen in advance.


    In the future, shenturi will be the disciple of taishangtianhuomen, and it can be determined that shenturi will be the core disciple as soon as he enters taishangtianhuomen.


    In this case, Shentu is too horrible to find a chance to please.


    It''s still that Shentu rebellion hasn''t entered the domain of futu. Once Shentu rebellion enters the domain of futu, they just don''t have a chance to please.


    How could such a good opportunity be missed?!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 810

    With Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong.


    Su Chen was almost sentenced to death.


    After all, today, there are only three forces present.


    Among them, lijianzong and tianyuzong are the seven class forces, while taishangtianhuomen is the one class force. Taishangtianhuomen is against Shentu. Even if other people pass the selection, in fact, they can only enter lijianzong and tianyuzong, and there is no other choice.


    Now, Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong, who represent Li Jianzong and Tian Yuzong, are all talking directly about not collecting Su Chen.


    So, is it necessary for Su Chen to continue to participate in the trials? Not at all! It''s all doomed, isn''t it?


    For a while, in the whole Tianxiao martial arts arena, all the people watching the battle stared at Su Chen, and their eyes were full of pitiful, lamentable and pathetic looks.


    Who do you say you''re provoking? Why provoke Shentu rebellion? Shentu rebellion with pure sword body can''t be provoked!


    At the same time, Su Chen''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even consider retiring


    His first goal is to get the Shenxue stake. Now that he is out of the trials, how can he have a chance to break the Shenxue stake? How can I get the blood stake?


    As for whether you can join Lijian sect or Tianyu sect, ha ha Are these two Qipin forces really so attractive?


    The next moment.


    Su Chen raised his head and glanced at Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong.


    "What are you looking at, boy?" Zheng Jingyuan squints slightly and asks, his voice is calm, but his eyes are full of murderous ideas. Su Chen dare to look at him directly. In Zheng Jingyuan''s eyes, this is a kind of disrespect and a damned act.


    "Nothing to see..." Su Chen smiled: "it''s curiosity."


    "Curious about what?" Zheng Jingyuan''s eyes looked at Su Chen, full of cold warnings, which seemed to warn Su Chen to be cautious.


    Next to Su Chen, Nangong dance is also in a hurry. She touches Su Chen in a hurry. This is to remind Su Chen not to speak up or provoke Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong.


    But Nangong dance didn''t move well. In a hurry, she touched Su Chen with her arm, but it fell into everyone''s eyes.


    For a while, everyone was shocked!!!


    Nangong dance seems to be worried about Su Chen.


    The first beauty, goddess, genius and power in the ancient city of Nanye, even attached to Su Chen?


    It''s like a nuclear bomb, bursting in every mind and heart.


    But Zheng Jingyuan''s eyes contract fiercely, and his deep eyes suddenly burst out with a strong sense of killing!


    He was fond of Nangong dance. He had long regarded Nangong dance as his own woman.


    I didn''t expect


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen opened his mouth, and he said lightly, "I''m just curious about how thick their faces are."


    Su Chen''s words!


    There was silence.


    Crazy.


    Totally crazy.


    The first maniac in the ages, have you?


    In the whole martial arts arena, it seems to suddenly become the silence of hell on earth!


    Those who watch the war will collapse.


    Su chenkou''s "two men" refer to Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong! It''s the most powerful man from futu!


    Don''t say Su Chen, even the ancestor of the Nanye royal family, in the face of Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong, they have to be respectful and dare not speak loudly!


    And Su Chen? "Cheeky" is more than provocation?


    Then.


    Su Chen even continued: "Li Jianzong, Tian Yuzong? Ha ha Don''t take me, Su Chen? Can you put it away? From the very beginning, I was not ready to join Li Jianzong and Tian Yuzong. They were amorous


    Su Chen''s words are half true and half false.


    He really wants to join in a stronger force.


    It''s human nature.


    Especially in the field of futu, the stronger the forces you join, the closer you can get to the Wudao God tablet, which is a matter of essence.


    However, if there is no other choice, you can only join the Lijian clan and Tianyu clan, and you can only accept it. When you enter the fatu realm, you can think of other ways


    However, Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong said such words for Shentu rebellion.


    Since others have hit you in the face, do you still have to face it with a smile?


    If you don''t give me face, I will tear your face, won''t you?


    In the martial arts arena, there is even more silence.


    Many martial artists even have their hair and hairs standing up.


    They can''t describe Su Chen''s courage!!!


    Su Chen''s courage reached the point of horror.


    It is the first madman in the history of the four ancient countries.


    Look at Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong again. Their faces are cold and their eyes are killing.


    Although they did not say a word, their breath seemed to be endless, endless and limitless.Their breath rippled in the air, tearing almost all the air and space in the whole arena into pieces.


    In the martial arts arena, millions of spectators, one by one, are like being stuck in the neck of a life and death card. Life and death seem to be out of their own control. They spend seconds like years.


    Everyone who watched the war was frightened and shocked to the extreme.


    Until.


    "Keep your momentum down."


    In the sedan chair of the top-grade Dao ware on the douwu platform, a word came out of nowhere.


    The voice is light, even a little light. However, it is very clear to everyone''s ears.


    In addition, just five words were spewed out. In the whole arena, the last second was still teetering, as if to be annihilated and destroyed. In this second, it was safe and stable, as usual, as if everything before was an illusion.


    Voice is a woman''s voice!


    The sound is full of a kind of inexplicable taste, not pleasant, not crisp, not flexible, but an indisputable feeling.


    To give a person a kind of this woman''s speech represents the will of heaven, that is, the truth, we should do as usual.


    Although Su Chen has no face, he is shocked by convulsions at the bottom of his heart!


    Strong!!!


    Too strong.


    This kind of feeling is a kind of powerless and despairing feeling when I was talking with Lin Lanxin''s father in the air.


    The other side, strong beyond imagination.


    "Jiuyou, what is her strength?" There was a tremor in Su Chen''s voice.


    "I''m not sure, but I can be sure that if she wants to kill you, she may just need a finger. She can easily break your shrine." Jiuyou''s voice is extremely solemn: "this woman, if you don''t know, she is one of the strongest in the whole floating Tu area, and she is standing at the top of the whole floating Tu area. She How could she have come to the capital of South Ecuador in person? "


    "Jiuyou, what should I do now?" Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    "Play!" After a moment of silence, Jiuyou gave the following two words: "even the dazzling brilliance can defeat Shentu rebel and prove his talent and strength. Otherwise, don''t defeat Shentu rebel."

 Chapter 811

    Su Chen is silent.


    What Jiuyou said is clear to him.


    This super strong man from taishangtianhuomen came to Shentu.


    It is not only Shen turi''s current strength, but also Shen turi''s future potential with pure sword body.


    If, in the tryout, he killed Shen turi, if not, he would provoke the unknown super power!!!


    At that time, he will almost certainly die.


    Only when he shows a stronger talent and strength than Shentu rebellion in the process of killing Shentu rebellion, can he get rid of Shentu rebellion and prove that he is better than Shentu rebellion. Maybe he can keep his life, be looked upon and replace Shentu rebellion.


    Of course, Su Chen can also choose not to kill Shen Tuli in the trials. In that way, he won''t provoke the super man from taishangtianhuomen. However, the problem is that Shen Tuli''s intention to kill himself may be greater than his intention to kill Shen Tuli.


    It''s hard to hear that once Shentu rebellions are encountered, there is only a war of life and death, and there is no second possibility.


    Leave now, or choose to move on?


    Su Chen thought about it for a moment, then he said in a voice: "Jiuyou, I will give full play to my brilliance and defeat Shentu rebel!"


    "Good!" Jiuyou didn''t stop Su Chen. In fact, it''s wise to say that the best choice is to leave now, but if Su Chen really chooses to leave now, it''s not su Chen.


    Then.


    Liu Er Fu took a deep look at Su Chen, and then said in a loud voice, "let''s start! Which of the eighteen contestants would like to test first? "


    "Me!" There was no time interval between them. Among the five people on the other side of the ancient kingdom of Donghe, the man standing at the middle of the ninth floor of the world of Juji beside Shentu was on his way.


    "Come up, please!" Liu Erfu nodded.


    Therefore, the man in the middle of the ninth floor of the jujijing walked step by step towards the douwu platform, accompanied by the eyes of all the people.


    The man is 29 years old, bare handed, a little strong and handsome. When he stepped on the stage, he smiled and glanced at Su Chen. Although he didn''t say anything, the irony in his eyes was not concealed.


    The existence of Shentu rebellion makes all people in the ancient Donghe Kingdom unimaginably proud. Especially, in a word, Shentu rebellion has to please Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong


    "My name is Zhuzhen nine!" The man said loudly, and then, in his hand, there was a dagger. It was a dagger of the best quality in Dao ware, half a foot long and purple black.


    Zhu Zhenjiu raised his head and stared at the blood stake, then.


    "Drink!" He drank in a low voice, his body was full of mysterious Qi, and all his heads were surging towards his arms, just like the flying dragon. The terrifying force drove the dagger to cross out suddenly, the cold light came out suddenly, and then he crossed the Shenxue stake.


    In the whole process, I didn''t even breathe one thousandth of a breath. The speed of my hand was too fast. When everyone saw clearly, there was a trace on the blood stake.


    But.


    What''s striking is that.


    That trace is not profound.


    Liu Erfu, with an old measuring ruler in his hand, looked at the scratch: "how deep is a" one "printed?"


    He measured it with a ruler.


    "Half an inch!" Liu Er Fu Dao, a quarter of an inch, is not that deep.


    Zhu Zhenjiu''s face slightly changed and frowned. Obviously, he was not very satisfied. Among the four people in Donghe ancient kingdom, his strength could be the second or the third, only next to Shentu rebellion.


    I didn''t expect it to be so deep.


    You know, his all-out attack can directly penetrate the skin armour of a nine layer defense beast in the world of the vault. His attack power is absolutely extremely strong. How can he penetrate half an inch?


    It seems that he saw Zhu Zhenjiu''s doubts and unwillingness, and Liu Erfu smiled: "Mr. Zhu''s performance is good. In the past, many competitors can only draw a faint trace, which is ten times worse than you. If you put it in the past, you can take the first three, and there is no problem at all. Even in this session, I think, you can also put it in the first five or so."


    Liu Erfu said a little more. He shouldn''t have said these words, but in Liu Erfu''s opinion, Zhu Zhenjiu''s failure to get through the selection and become a member of the futu kingdom later is a bit of friendship, which is also good, isn''t it? Anyway, Liu Erfu only needs to say a word.


    After all, Liu Erfu comes from Tiandi Pavilion and is the deacon of Tiandi Pavilion. He has some merchant attributes in his bones.


    "Thank you for telling me!" Zhu Zhenjiu was stunned at first, then his frown widened and he bowed to Liu Erfu gratefully.


    Then, Zhu Zhenjiu went down.


    After he went down, several other people in the ancient kingdom of Donghe came up in turn.


    As expected, the young man who lived in the eight layers of the Juji realm could only mark one trace, which was far away from Zhuzhen.


    Then, the other two, one of them is almost as good as Zhuzhen 9, named Yu Fanxing, and the other is half as bad as Zhuzhen 9.As for Shen turi, he didn''t appear on the stage, as if he was waiting for others to test.


    Next.


    It''s from the ancient kingdom of Western Yin, with five people in total.


    Among the five, one is Wang Jing, a half Buzu, named Shaojian. He is thirty-two years old, in a long red suit, with fair skin and delicate features. However, he is a real man.


    He was also the most powerful one in the ancient kingdom of Western Yin, and he was the leader of the five people.


    However, he was the first one who came to the stage in the ancient kingdom of Western Yin.


    After landing, Shao Jian didn''t have any nonsense. When he raised his hand, he would lock the Shenxue stake and hit it.


    Shao Jian''s weapon is a little strange. Instead of using a sword, it uses an awl. A sharp silver awl is placed on his hand, like a metal glove like a boxer.


    That awl is a medium quality tool.


    Shao Jian''s feeling to Su Chen is that the breath is very continuous, which shows that the realm is extremely stable and the foundation is very good. According to Su Chen''s judgment, this person may have had a chance to break through to zuwangjing. However, in order to make the foundation more stable, he deliberately did not break through.


    Su Chen saw Shao Jian more than once, and paid more attention to Shao Jian.


    The next moment.


    Hiss!


    Under the harsh sound, Shao Jian''s hand was like lightning and flint.


    Then, a trace appears on the sacred blood stake.


    Liu Erfu measured.


    After the measurement, Liu Erfu''s face changed obviously. He looked at Shao Jian deeply: "good strength!"!!! Three inches! "


    Hearing Liu Erfu''s words of "three inches", in a flash, the hall of the martial arts arena was filled with a cool sound.


    With the previous four talents of Donghe ancient kingdom tested in turn, everyone knew how hard the stake was.


    In this case, Shao Jian was born three inches deep!


    It''s twelve times of Zhuzhen nine!


    It''s incredible.


    It''s against the sky.


    Even Liu Erfu himself was frightened and had the heart to make Shao Jian well.

 Chapter 812

    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong raised their eyes and stared at Shaojian. They had the idea of robbing people.


    In addition to Shen turi, it is impossible for Shao Jian to see the second person in tianhuomen. Therefore, if Shao Jian passes the examination, he will either enter Lijian school or Tianyu school.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong want it!


    The two of them are in fact competitors.


    However, they can also calm down. Although they have the heart to draw Shao Jian now, they dare not be presumptuous when there are too many people in tianhuomen.


    "Thank you very much." Shao Jian arched Liu Erfu''s hand, then stepped down.


    Accompanied by the thunderous applause.


    The remaining four martial arts practitioners in the ancient kingdom of Western Yin were even more excited, and they stared at Shao Jian one by one, with endless admiration and excitement.


    Then.


    The remaining four young evildoers of the ancient state of West Yin came to the stage one by one.


    These four people have three levels, one level and nine levels.


    In the end, the eight layers of the three jujijing can only break the sacred blood pile. There is almost no scratch depth to speak of. The martial artist of the nine layers of the jujijing is half an inch, half an inch, that is, one eighth of an inch, half less than Zhuzhen.


    They are also from the ancient state of Western Yin. Compared with Shao Jian, the gap between them is too big.


    With all the people in the ancient state of Western Yin having completed the test, it''s the turn of the ancient state of northern saints.


    In fact, Beisheng ancient country has always been the strongest of the four ancient countries. Even Donghe ancient country is a little less than Beisheng ancient country.


    As a result, the six evils in the ancient northern holy kingdom are not bad. There is a peak cultivator in the eight levels of jujijing, four cultivators in the nine levels of jujijing, and one cultivator in the one level of zuwangjing.


    On the whole, the quality of the six people in Beisheng ancient country is better than that in Donghe ancient country, even if Chen Kui didn''t die in Su Chen''s hands.


    However, one Shentu rebellious overtook all others.


    Because of the existence of Shentu rebellion, the evil spirit of the ancestral kingdom of the ancient kingdom of Beisheng didn''t even get much attention.


    Like the ancient kingdom of Western Yin, the first one who came to the stage was the martial arts cultivator on the first floor of the ancestral realm. He was also a most evil person, even only 27 years old. He was a little short, very silent and quiet. His whole person was covered by a black robe.


    His hand is a knife, a very special knife. Generally speaking, weapons knives are big, broad, heavy, and murderous. But his knife is thin, narrow, cold, and murderous.


    "Very strong!" Everyone commented that Su Chen naturally looked at this man. Su Chen murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart. He felt much stronger than Shao Jian.


    It''s zuwangjing and not zuwangjing. It''s really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Soon.


    He came to the stage.


    "I''m Lin!" His voice was a little cold, he said.


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    In the whole douwu hall, it is obvious that ten thousand swords vibrate and the meaning of swords soars to the sky. The meaning of swords comes from nine days. The light of the meaning of Swords is endless and pure, tends to liquefy, and the swords are like blood, which is indescribable.


    The thin Sabre moves. In a moment, there is a wave of sabre wind. In the whole martial arts hall, all martial arts practitioners clearly feel the cold around their neck. It seems that there is a blade passing by.


    An indescribable horror, depression.


    What''s more, except for a few people, over 99% of the spectators didn''t see how Lu Ye made his move at all. Lu Ye''s whole life is like being wrapped in a knife like world. He can''t shoot through with his eyes. Only by one will can he barely know how he made his move.


    In one breath, the thin knife has been restrained by Lu Ye.


    The whole process is like an illusion, and even the thinking can''t react.


    After Lu Ye received the knife, it was obvious that even Shen turi had narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were full of a sense of war and surprise.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong both trembled fiercely. They stared at Lin like a hungry wolf with delicious meat.


    Even in the sedan chair with the top-grade Dao ware, there was a faint "eh". Obviously, Lin''s performance surprised the most powerful woman from taishangtianhuomen sitting in the sedan chair.


    Liu Erfu took a deep breath and measured with a ruler.


    After a few breaths, all the people looked forward to it. Liu Erfu said in a loud voice, "seven inches!!!"


    Liu Erfu continued, a little excited: "the best achievement ever made on the sacred blood pile..."


    In the hall of douwu, first there is silence, then


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Unimaginably, the voice of cheering, shouting, excitement, clapping and shouting suddenly rippled, and the noise was about to break through the sky.


    Many of the people watching the war turned red with excitement, and their emotions had been brought in completely.


    A result against the sky, but they can not control their emotions.In particular, this achievement has made history.


    The remaining five young evildoers in the ancient kingdom of Beisheng, one by one, raised their heads and tried to resist their excitement. However, they could not help but look at Shaojian and Shentu, with some provocative taste.


    In their eyes, Lu Ye is the real immortal monster.


    What are Shen turi and Shao Jian?


    Even if shentuli is the legendary pure sword body, what?


    Sure enough, Lin is an unimaginable achievement, which makes such a sensation. Of course, they are excited.


    Zheng Jingyuan takes a deep breath, his heart beats faster, stares at Lin, and yearns to the extreme.


    Generally speaking, the selection of futu region is only once after thousands or even thousands of years.


    And every time, three or two of the thousands of clans in the region can participate.


    It took a lot of effort, even 35000 years of martial arts resources and unimaginable cost to get the chance to participate in the selection of Fu Tu kingdom.


    For what? Don''t you want to get some super demons from the selection of Fu Tu Yu?


    Like Lin in front of you, it''s just too agreeable.


    Zheng Jingyuan even swallows some saliva. If he gets Lin, he will definitely take off in the next million years.


    However, Zheng Jingyuan looked at Xue Shousong carefully.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Shousong was also looking at him, with similar eyes.


    "Little brother Zheng, as long as Lu Ye is the emperor, the rest can be given to Li Jianzong." Xue Shousong whispered.


    "Ha ha Elder Xue, do you drink too much? What are you talking about? " Zheng Jingyuan said with a smile, some disdain, Xue Shousong is really a good idea, when their own fool ah?


    "Then we must rely on our own means." Xue Shousong groaned. He couldn''t help but look at Lu Ye. His eyes are eager to be red. He has made up his mind to get Lu Ye no matter what the price is.

 Chapter 813

    Then.


    With respect, shock and awe in everyone''s eyes, Lu Ye walked towards the stage and returned to the northern position.


    The other five young evildoers of the ancient kingdom of northern saints came up directly and could not speak excitedly.


    "Cheer up, don''t lose face." Lu Ye gives a light encouragement, and then he doesn''t say anything else.


    Next, the remaining five young demons of the ancient kingdom of northern saints came to power in turn.


    The result is not bad.


    Among the five, except for the young man who is only one sixteenth of an inch deep at the top of the eight layers of the dome, the other four young men who are all about one fourth of an inch deep in the nine layers of the dome have reached the level between Zhuzhen and Bozhong.


    So far.


    What hasn''t been tested is Shen turi! Nangong dance! Su Chen!


    These people are very special.


    Su Chen is the one who is targeted. Moreover, Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong make it clear that there is no hope for Su Chen to enter the cold palace. Even if the test does not test, it does not have much effect.


    Nangong dance, the most beautiful girl in the world, is the first beauty, the first genius, the first evil spirit and so on in the ancient capital of nane. There are too many halos. In addition, Nangong dance has only seven levels of territory, but it is said that she has been determined in advance by the school of leaving sword. Obviously, she has the ability to cross the border. In addition, this election It happens to be in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. Nangong dance is a home battle, so Nangong dance is very special.


    The other is Shentu rebellion. Needless to say, with pure body, as long as he doesn''t die, he will surely rise to a high level of martial arts in the future. In the future, he will surely become one of the giants in the field of futu, and he will be determined to join the first class force taishangtianhuomen in advance.


    At one time, a lot of eyes flowed on Su Chen, Nangong dance and Shen turi.


    "Su Chen, I''ll test first." Nangong dance takes a deep breath and says.


    "Come on." Su chendao, moreover, he deliberately approached Nangong dance and said something in Nangong dance''s ear. In fact, he didn''t say anything.


    Not for others, just for him ~ ~ mom to provoke Zheng Jingyuan!!!


    Of course, if Nangong dance doesn''t disgust Zheng Jingyuan, and Su Chen doesn''t intentionally destroy people''s relationships, Nangong dance hates Zheng Jingyuan very much, then


    Su Chen won''t let go of the chance to kill Zheng Jingyuan and provoke him.


    Su Chen doesn''t think his heart is big.


    Sometimes, it''s not a bad thing to be careful.


    At least, don''t hold your breath!


    Zheng Jingyuan Chi ~ ~ wants to kill himself naked. His intention is so strong and pure. Moreover, even if he passes the selection, he will not accept himself.


    Basically, it''s the Revenge of life and death.


    Su Chen''s practice is understandable.


    Sure enough.


    See Su Chen unexpectedly so close to Nangong dance, in Nangong dance ear said what, Zheng Jingyuan''s body firm shake, almost out of control!!!


    "Su Chen, damn you! damn!! Damn ten thousand times!!! " Zheng Jingyuan''s teeth are creaking, and those that are killing will burst.


    Nangong dance, on the other hand, shivers. Although there is no other look on that beautiful face, it is still cold and indifferent, but the heart rate is accelerating.


    She is not used to being so close to her, let alone Su Chen or the opposite sex?


    However, fortunately, Su Chen is not too much, but she retreats as soon as she gets close. Otherwise, she will directly fight Su Chen.


    In addition, Nangong dance soon understood why Su Chen did this.


    "Is he going to die with Zheng Jingyuan? Deliberately provoking Zheng Jingyuan? " Nangong dance mutters to herself, sighing at the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t think Su Chen has the strength to fight Zheng Jingyuan now.


    "It''s too impulsive, too proud, too crazy. Sometimes, it''s hard to imagine a price to have absolute access to ideas." Nangong dance thought.


    But in the deepest part of her heart, in fact, she appreciates this directness, this madness, this fearlessness, this indomitable character.


    Therefore, there are some contradictions in Nangong dance.


    She now, after all, regards Su Chen as half a friend!


    After all, they all come from the ancient kingdom of Nanyue, and Su Chen is the only one who can compare with her in martial arts and talent.


    She is too lonely, that kind of standing on the top of the mountain lonely, suddenly beside the top of the mountain, there is another person, of course, she will be half a friend.


    Since she is half a friend, she will consider some issues for Su Chen. Intellectually, she does not provoke Zheng Jingyuan, or even retreat properly. Emotionally, she hopes Su Chen can stand up, ignore life and death, and move forward.


    Su Chen and Nangong dance just made a little ambiguous and intimate move. Zheng Jingyuan not only saw it, but also other spectators in the hall.


    For a while, many people muttered:"Sure enough, Su chenzhen has a lot to do with Princess Lingwu."


    "For others, dare to do so, Princess Lingwu must have started."


    "Ah, what does Princess Lingwu think? Why do you like Su Chen? Su Chen is excellent, but what''s more outstanding than him is that he can''t compare Shen turi, Shaojian and Lu Ye, not to mention the scene in the field of futu. "


    "Su Chen has been expelled by Li Jianzong and Tian Yuzong. That is to say, Su Chen will definitely not be able to enter the territory of futu. Later, Su Chen and Lingwu princess will not be one of the world''s people. Lingwu princess still has something to do with him. That''s not good."


    "It''s said that the little patriarch of Li Jianzong, Zheng Jingyuan, has taken a fancy to Princess Lingwu. Is Su Chen forcing Zheng Jingyuan to kill him? Look at Zheng Jingyuan''s eyes. It''s terrible. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among all these arguments, Nangong dance has stepped onto the stage of fighting.


    Under the spotlight.


    Nangong dance was moved. A long sword appeared in her hand.


    It''s a medium-quality tool.


    Extremely exquisite.


    It''s also extremely sharp.


    When weapons reach the level of Taoist or middle-class, they are all extremely powerful. What''s their power? It depends on the strength of its owner.


    The next moment.


    Nangong dance''s white, sheepskin like wrist suddenly shakes. It shakes for more than 100000 times in a flash. The extremely complex formula of sword twists, ripples and waves.


    Nangong dance''s beautiful face was a little pale. Obviously, this sword is beyond her strength.


    Then.


    Sword move!!!


    In silence, it is as strange as a God.


    A sword, a "one" mark, appeared on the sacred blood stake.


    Not deep.


    But it''s not shallow either.


    "One third of an inch!" Liu Erfu took the ruler and measured it, saying.


    Liu Erfu was a little shocked.


    After all, Nangong dance is only the seven levels of the world!


    The test results of Nangong dance are better than those of the nine level martial arts practitioners in the northern holy ancient kingdom, the Western Yin ancient kingdom and the eastern crane ancient kingdom.


    Can we say that the actual combat power of Nangong dance is nine levels higher than that of the general dome?


    That talent is a little scary.

 Chapter 814

    In addition, Nangong dance is only twenty-three years old.


    The youngest, Nangong dance and Suchen, were all twenty-three. The others were between twenty-seven and thirty-two.


    Don''t look at the lack of such a few years, but for the base of only 20 or 30 years old, the gap of several years is very big.


    Liu Erfu knew that Li Jianzong had decided on Nangong dance.


    He thought that the reason why Li Jianzong had decided on Nangong dance in advance was that Zheng Jingyuan, the little patriarch of Li Jianzong, was interested in Nangong dance. After all, the beauty of Nangong dance is hard to find even in futu area.


    How can I think of Not only that! In addition to the beauty of Nangong dance, the talent of martial arts cultivation is also extreme!


    If Nangong dance really chooses to join lijianzong, lijianzong will definitely make money.


    "Little brother Zheng, good taste." Xue Shousong said with a smile, glancing at Zheng Jingyuan: "however, it seems that Nangong dance''s heart is not on Zheng xiaobrother. It''s time to cheer up!"


    In Xue Shousong''s voice, there was some irony.


    All of them come to rob talents. Tianyuzong and lijianzong are rivals. Xue Shousong will not let go of this opportunity to attack each other.


    Zheng Jingyuan''s eyes are smoking!!!


    The killing intention is almost pure to the point of monstrosity.


    Kill Su Chen.


    He was mocked by Xue Shousong. Why? Not because of Su Chen?


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Jingyuan said in a voice: "whether Nangong dance''s heart is in my son or not, when I kill that boy, everything will return to the right path I want."


    "Little brother Zheng is going to kill him?" Xue Shousong shook his head slightly: "your identity, do it yourself, is it too much? Isn''t that kid worthy of little brother Zheng to do it himself? "


    "How can I get rid of hatred without my own hands?" Zheng Jingyuan licked his lips and flashed a bloodthirsty look.


    "What if he does well in the trials and is liked by that one?" Xue Shousong joked.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Jingyuan was stunned, and then smiled scornfully: "master Xue, although, you and I don''t know who is that in the sedan chair? However, you can also vaguely feel how horrible the other side is, right? I bet she''s the best in the whole futu area. What is the vision of the strongest at this level? The joke is not funny that she can take a fancy to that boy. The only reason she was there in person was because she was a pure sword. Otherwise, even if there is a strong 23-year-old Zuwang who has nine levels of circumstances, I don''t think she will be there. "


    "It''s the same. You can see it through." Xue Shousong nodded, as Zheng Jingyuan said, the one in the sedan chair, is too horrible!!! It''s so terrifying that he can''t even guess the identity of the other party? Anyway, it''s because he can''t touch it, even if he has heard of it.


    At the same time.


    Nangong dance walked towards the platform.


    It was accompanied by deafening applause.


    Nangong dance did play very well.


    Even after Shao Jian and Lu Ye.


    Of course, the gap between Shao Jian and Lu Ye is too big.


    In addition, Shen turi didn''t have a test or an accident, and he was sure to surpass Nangong dance.


    However, the test results of Nangong dance are satisfactory, surprising and proud.


    In the douwu hall, applause can''t stop for a long time.


    Nangong dance returns to Su Chen.


    "Well done." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "You are sure to overtake me." Nangong dance said faintly. This is what she said in her heart. Now she can''t see through Su Chen. On that day, after she participated in the sacred auction, she was shocked by the power she showed when she killed thousands of super talents. But at that time, she could still feel that Su Chen''s strength was better than her, but it was also limited. If Life and death kill each other. It''s not certain who dies and who lives.


    However, after a period of seclusion, Su Chen now has a completely invisible feeling. The whole person of Su Chen is like a mist, ethereal and light, and like a big mountain, thick and open to the sky. Strangely, she is totally unable to understand Su Chen''s strength.


    However, there is one thing that she can be sure of, that is, Su Chen''s strength must be greater than her now.


    At the same time.


    "Su Chen, still not on the stage? Why do you want the last one to go up and down? " Shen Tu opens his mouth. He looks at Su Chen from a distance. His voice is cold and gloomy. Some thin lips are full of cold and ferocious things. His expression is that sarcastic and disdainful indifference. It''s a sense of the superior talking to the subordinate.


    Su Chen also looked at Shen Tu, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t bother to talk.


    Shen''s face changed a little.


    Give something to face that doesn''t need face!!! How dare you ignore yourself?


    "Let you go on stage, what? Do you really want to compete with my son? Do you deserve it? " Shen Tu looks at Su Chen like two cold blades.


    But Su Chen, still motionless, looks unchanged. Shen Tu''s eyes are reversed. He doesn''t seem to see it.Shentu rebellious also silent, but the bottom of my heart is a crazy anger.


    Since the fact that he has a pure sword body has been confirmed.


    For many years, no one dared to ignore himself.


    Even his father and mother, unconsciously, will have some respect.


    The strongmen of the futu kingdom came to him again and again to teach him how to practice martial arts. Even the elders of the heaven fire gate personally guided him.


    However, anyone who contacts with him has one thing in common, that is, he has more or less awe!


    Fear the pure sword.


    Fear his future.


    Su Chen is the first one who ignores himself so much in these years.


    "You go on stage first. I''m here for you." Next second, Su Chen says, light, serious.


    That''s what I mean.


    Why must Su Chen choose the last stage.


    Press shaft? Maybe, there''s a little reason, any competition, trial and so on. If he can, he likes the last one to go up. It''s a habit and pride!


    But, today''s words, the more important reason is that he can''t come to the stage ahead of time, because he wants to directly break the blood stake of God!


    If he goes up ahead of time, Shenxue stake is really broken by his sword. What about the people who haven''t been tested after him?


    So, of course, Su Chen decided to be the last one on the stage.


    "What do you say?!" Shentu shuddered, his eyes were so cold that he wanted to scratch his bones. Su Chen dared to talk back. It was unforgivable. It was unforgivable.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Jingyuan sneered, with a playful attitude: "elder Xue, that kid is looking for his own death. Maybe I want to torture him by myself, but I can''t do it. There are too many people who want to kill him. He can''t find his own death."

 Chapter 815

    At the same time.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Xue Shousong nodded lightly. He was upset at the bottom of his heart.


    Su Chen can''t find death. Can''t a little ant recognize himself?


    In fact, he hoped that Su Chen would not seek death, so that he could die in Zheng Jingyuan''s hands at last.


    But Su Chen died in Zheng Jingyuan''s hands and spread to Fu Tu Yu. Zheng Jingyuan''s reputation will be affected.


    All the martial artists in the Fu Tu area have their own pride. If they are not willing to fight against the martial artists in the four ancient countries without necessity, it is a shame to bully the small with the big.


    Xue Shousong''s hope is that Zheng Jingyuan will ignore his status and humiliate others.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen''s pursuit of death may break his expectation at any time.


    Shen turi, is it you, Su Chen, who can be right?


    Don''t you see that Xue Shousong and Zheng Jingyuan are both very polite and flattering to Shentu? What a fool without eyes!!!


    Of course he''s upset.


    Just then.


    "Shen turi, you should take the test first!" Just then, a faint female voice came from the sedan chair.


    At the same time, Su Chen also felt a thrilling breath of death!


    Su Chen is sure that the woman in the sedan chair is just releasing a little breath at will to warn him.


    However, such a slight breath also makes Su Chen feel like he is going to die at any time.


    Too strong!


    "How strong is the other side?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    "Not for the moment. However, you are walking on the tightrope. Fortunately, the other party holds his own identity and doesn''t care about you, so he just gives you a random warning. " Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    "But this little warning makes me very unhappy!!!" Su Chen said to himself, from the bottom of his heart, that there was a strong sense of War: "one day, I will be looking at her in an even attitude and tell her that I am not happy today."


    "Then come on! Now you are far from qualified to level with each other! " Jiuyou encouraged: "but for the next test, you slapped her hard! Her warning to you is to be optimistic about Shentu rebellion! If you crush the person she likes, ha ha... "


    Su Chen nods heavily. He can''t wait.


    What is the destructive power of the heavy sword driven by the power of eight million dragons? Su Chen doesn''t know it.


    But I will not let myself down, will I?


    And with the opening of the woman in the sedan chair.


    Shentu dare not disobey.


    He took a deep look at Su Chen, and then, with the attention of all the people, he stepped up to the stage of douwu step by step.


    In the hall of douwu, millions of people stood up.


    All excited.


    The legendary pure sword body!


    The strongest physique in the legend!


    It''s said that you can fly to a high position!


    What kind of play will it have?


    It''s so much to look forward to.


    Don''t talk about the audience.


    Even Liu Erfu, Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong and others held their breath.


    Soon.


    Shen Tu goes to the stage of douwu.


    He stood in front of the blood pile.


    With a smile on his face, he is quiet. The whole person is standing there. It''s just a scenery. His temperament is so good.


    He had the ordinary looking iron sword in his hand.


    In a flash.


    Shua!!!


    The iron sword, it''s moving.


    This move, originally a common iron sword, seems to have a soul, endless lights, endless glory


    The purple light sword, coming from the sky, actually penetrates the top of the hall of the martial arts arena directly.


    The purple light sword is full of a kind of ethereal, simple and harmonious.


    Every blade, like the light, is not sharp and dangerous, but a kind of obsession and intoxication.


    What''s more, in the martial arts hall, all practitioners, whether they are practicing boxing, palm, sword, etc., have suddenly felt an epiphany as long as they have used sword and cultivated fruit sword technique.


    All of us stare at Shen Tuli on the platform of douwu. We dare not blink our eyes. One by one, we are trapped in the sword tomb, sword tomb and sword prison. We are rippling, drifting and swimming. Every second is a year, and our perception of the sword is rising crazily.


    "Jiuyou, pure sword body, is really terrible." Su Chen''s face is solemn. He must admit that the pure sword is really against the sky!!! Can''t use the language to describe strong!


    Others don''t know, but he feels it. It seems that Shen turi has realized the supreme position of the sword.


    It''s the trace of a sword.


    This is stronger than the law.


    It should not exist in Shenwu land."Of course, the four strongest constitution, how can it not be terrifying?" Jiuyou said with a smile, "but for you, nothing. If you don''t say anything else, just say rhyme! You''ll still have time! The way of sword is not necessarily better than the way of time and heaven! What''s more, you have Shenfu, Shenmo body training, real fire body training and so on. He is nothing. "


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded. His mood was completely calm again.


    After blinking.


    In the whole douwu hall.


    All the breath of the sword is gone.


    As if, before, it was an illusion.


    However, in the hall, many martial artists are still with their eyes closed, full of longing, enjoyment and excitement


    Many sword cultivators have realized it.


    But in all people''s eyeballs, on the sacred blood stake, appeared a "one" character sword mark.


    Can''t see how deep it is? Liu Erfu took a deep breath, stepped forward and began to measure with a ruler.


    It took a long time to measure.


    It''s twenty or thirty breaths before it''s over.


    After Liu Erfu finished the measurement, his face was obviously a kind of extreme terror and inconceivable


    "Mr. Shentu is really an invincible talent with a pure sword!" Liu Erfu said in a voice that he was not polite at all. He even bowed slightly to show respect.


    "30"! " Liu Erfu uttered three words.


    For a moment.


    The whole douwu hall.


    There is no heartbeat, no breath, no blinking eyes, only a dull light!


    Thirty inches!


    Grass!


    Too much exaggeration.


    Lin''s seven inches has already set a historical record.


    And 30 inches? Four times more than seven inches!


    It''s beyond words.


    "Not bad!" Then, in the sedan chair, the voice of the woman came, and she was very satisfied.


    And Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong all want to eat people, and they want to eat Shentu.


    This talent, this talent, is I can''t even dream of it!


    If Shentu rebellious joined the Lijian clan and Tianyu clan and gave the clan ten thousand years, the clan would be the first class force if it could not be made good!


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong are eager to kneel down.


    However, the two men''s only one shred of reason told them to stop dreaming. Shentu rebellious was too hot to rob.


    Just then.


    Shen Tu turned his head suddenly, his eyes were dazzling, he looked up slightly, his throat was quivering, he drank: "Su Chen, it''s your turn! It''s your turn! "


    At the end of the line, Shen Tu bit very hard.


    It''s ultimate ridicule and disdain.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 816

    For a moment.


    In the hall of douwu, everyone looks at Su Chen.


    The eyes are almost full of ridicule and pity


    Let you challenge Shentu rebellion? Let you dare to kill the people of Donghe ancient kingdom? Now what do you do? Even though most of the people watching the battle were martial arts practitioners in the ancient capital of South Eritrea, most of them were still unhappy and even resented Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s rampancy, the intimate relationship between Su Chen and Nangong dance.


    The reason for the resentment is that a lot of people are from the big forces and families in the ancient capital of South Ecuador, and many heirs and legitimate sons of these big forces and families died in Su Chen''s hands because of the last sacred auction.


    "Just try your best. You don''t have to be compared with Shen Tuli. After all, you are several years younger than him. At his age, you must be stronger than him, even if you are not a pure sword. " Nangong dances in a small voice to cheer for Su Chen, but maybe she is not used to saying these words, so her voice is still a little indifferent.


    Su Chen nodded, without explanation.


    Everything, in terms of results.


    Maybe, a surprise?


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of thousands of jokes, Su Chen walked towards the douwu platform.


    "That kid really dares to come up, ha ha..." Zheng Jingyuan sneered: "without the coffin, without tears, compared with the ancient demons with pure swords, I don''t know where the confidence comes from."


    "Guess how deep this kid can mark?" Xue Shousong asked a little uninteresting, the result is doomed, there is not much to see, but only to find some fun in disguise.


    "No more than half an inch!" Zheng Jingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "I think he can draw half an inch!" Xue Shousong said with a smile, "it''s said that he has the power to kill the powerful people in the nine layers of Yuanji."


    "Kill Chen Kui? Good luck. " Zheng Jingyuan said lightly and despised: "if you get the Fu Tu Kingdom, you can become a core disciple of the eight or even nine forces if you die at the top."


    Soon.


    Su Chen goes to the douwu platform.


    "You can start." Liu Er Fu Dao.


    Liu Erfu''s attitude is not cold or hot. Obviously, he deliberately keeps a long distance from Su Chen.


    This is to please Shentu. After all, everyone can feel Shentu''s killing intention to Su Chen.


    Choose one of Shentu rebellion and Su Chen. It must be Shentu rebellion. What is Su Chen? He hasn''t heard of it before. Can it be compared with Shen Tuli?


    "Old Liu, I have a question for you." Su Chen smiled and didn''t rush to make a direct move. He was very polite and called himself "boy".


    "Say it!" Liu Erfu nodded, and his impression of Su Chen was a little better. At least, Su Chen was polite, not just arrogant and indifferent.


    "If the blood stake is damaged during the test, what are the consequences?" Asked Su Chen.


    Liu Erfu was stunned.


    He has also been a deacon in tiantiange for tens of thousands of years, but it is the first time in his life that he has heard such a question as Su Chen.


    God blood stake damaged?!!! No one has asked this silly question before.


    How can Shenxue stake be damaged? It''s not easy for a strong man to damage the blood stake even if he is beyond the realm of the king?


    Therefore, Liu Erfu or Tiandi Pavilion did not consider this issue at all.


    After a few breaths, Liu Erfu''s voice cooled three points: "this is not the question you want to think about. Can you damage the blood pile?"


    Liu Erfu is a little annoyed and disdainful.


    Damage Shenxue stake? Su chenzhen really wants more. He is suffering from fantasy.


    This kind of boundless fantasy made his impression on Su Chen worse and worse all of a sudden.


    At the same time, "hahahaha..." In the hall of douwu, there was a lot of laughter, and many people''s tears were about to fall.


    There are so many practitioners. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers!


    Many people even admire Su Chen''s divergent thinking. It''s not easy to fantasize to this extent.


    If the Shenxue stake is so easy to damage, just now, how could Shentu rebel only make a mark of 30 inches, although in fact, this achievement has been the most powerful achievement of the world.


    But in fact, the thickness of Shenxue stake is 20 meters, which is more than 60 inches.


    Shen Tu''s sword doesn''t even penetrate half of it.


    Shentu rebellious can''t penetrate half of them. What else do other martial artists fantasize about? Does Su Chen think he can surpass Shentu?


    On the stand.


    Su Wanqing clenches her pink fist and her heart is always holding it. At this moment, she stares at Su Chen on the stage of douwu from afar. For the first time in her life, she is so nervous.


    Li Ping is no better than Su Wanqing. She even has a sweat on her forehead.


    Especially in the whole hall, the sound of taunting Su Chen like the tide again sounded. The two women could not control their anger, suffocation and anxiety Even, there is an impulse to speak and cheer for Su Chen.On the platform of douwu.


    "Please answer me, Mr. Liu. I''d like to know." Su Chen''s face had no expression. He asked firmly. It was rather stubborn.


    "You..." Liu Er Fu was angry, and his face was ugly. He took a deep look at Su Chen. Then he drank: "OK, since you want to know, I will answer you. If you can really damage the sacred blood stake, then you don''t need to compensate Tiandi Pavilion, let alone worry about being revenged by Tiandi Pavilion and so on. This is my promise, and it is also the promise of heaven and earth Pavilion. "


    Su Chen nods.


    It''s good to get Liu Erfu''s promise, especially in front of everyone.


    You can rest assured.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be remembered and hated by Tiandi Pavilion without any reason.


    Although he had no idea how many enemies he had, and one was stronger than the other, he didn''t want to go the way of all enemies in the world. Instead of being afraid, he was so lonely and lonely.


    "Is this boy in the late stage of fantasy?" Zheng Jingyuan shook his head and snorted: "did he still think that he could damage the Shenxue stake? When he was in the field of futu, my son heard that the martial arts practitioners of the four ancient countries were not only weak but also short-sighted. Today, I see that. If so, this kid doesn''t know how the Shenxue stake changed, right? It''s hilarious. "


    "In case of any miracle?" Xue Shousong said with a smile, but though he said that, his face was full of fun.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go!" Liu Erfu is a little impatient.


    It''s like, a person has just eaten the most delicious food in the world, and he has enough to eat. Then let him eat the cold leftovers. The key is to wait patiently to eat the cold leftovers.


    Will there be appetite? Will there be a desire to wait?


    Shenturi is the most delicious food in the world, and Su Chen is the cold leftovers that need to wait patiently.


    So.


    Liu Erfu is upset.


    He wants Su Chen to hurry up, finish the test quickly, roll down, and save his eyesight and nausea.

 Chapter 817

    "That, old Liu, for the sake of safety, if you can, please get out of the way." Then, Su Chen suddenly said again.


    This is also for the sake of Liu Erfu. Otherwise, if the Shenxue stake bursts, Liu Erfu will get hurt if he is so close.


    Liu Erfu is stunned again!


    The face is ugly!


    There''s a sense of killing.


    Grandstanding is OK, but not too much.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s image in Liu Erfu''s heart is just like a popular term on the earth in China - Drama essence. There are too many plays, which are disgusting.


    Not only Liu Erfu, but also boos in the hall of douwu.


    Over!!!


    Even those who didn''t have a bad feeling for Su Chen felt that she had really passed.


    Some people think Su Chen is deliberately delaying time.


    Some people think that Su Chen already knows that he can''t join Li Jianzong, Tian Yuzong and Fu Tu domain, but the broken pot is broken.


    Nangong dance also slightly frowned, and there was a little more confusion on her beautiful face.


    She also couldn''t understand why Su Chen wanted to


    Does Su Chen really think he can damage the blood pile? No way! Nangong dance has just tried to attack Shenxue stake. She knows how hard it is.


    Take a deep breath, Nangong dance can only calm down, although she hopes that Su Chen can have a good play. After all, she appreciates Su Chen.


    But if Su Chen is really grandstanding, really lost and really eliminated, she doesn''t know what to say. After all, everything depends on Su Chen.


    "Well, I''ll step back!" Liu Erfu, struggling with his anger, paused in his eyes and stepped back two steps.


    He wants to see what Su Chen wants to be?


    He is not in a hurry.


    All satisfy Su Chen.


    All the anger, he will wait for Su Chen after the test, and then all burst out.


    Liu Erfu was oppressed.


    "Ha ha This kid is really a God in the world of death! " At the same second, Zheng Jingyuan shook his head wordlessly: "now, even Liu Erfu wants to kill him, right?"


    Xue Shousong didn''t say a word, but was depressed. Su Chen was indeed in the process of death. In this way, Zheng Jingyuan''s personal killing of Su Chen is less and less likely. It''s a pity.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Heavy sword.


    Three million dragon power sword!!!


    As soon as this sword comes out.


    The hall of douwu, which had already been in a uproar, was about to burst all of a sudden.


    Almost all the people who watched the war stood up in a flash.


    Among them, a large part of the martial artists'' faces are gloomy, jealous, angry and murderous


    Why? Because some of the martial arts practitioners recognized the body material of the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand.


    Isn''t it dark gold and sea god stone? On that day, Su Chen spent the most expensive treasure in the sacred auction house.


    Dark Xu gold and sea god stone, the most precious level of refining materials, can be said to be rare. When the four ancient countries add up, they may not find several pieces of this level of refining materials.


    Originally, dark Xu gold and sea god stone were obtained by Su Chen, which made people want to spit blood enviously.


    But now? What makes people vomit blood is that Su Chen used dark Xu gold and sea god stone like this!


    It seems that the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand is made of dark gold and sea god stone. There is no other material.


    It''s not a waste, it''s a brain drain.


    In the cognition of many martial arts practitioners, such as dark virtual gold and sea god stone level weapon materials, then two large pieces can be used to build at least 100 super top weapons. One small piece can be added to one weapon, and then more is waste.


    It''s like building a metal statue hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide on the Chinese earth.


    Even if it''s very, very local, it''s almost gilded.


    You can''t use gold completely, can you? Besides, it''s a solid statue.


    Su Chen used the method of dark virtual gold and sea god stone, which was almost all gold and statues.


    What makes people want to kill more is the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hands, it seems It seems that there is no grade at all!!!


    Not even the artifact.


    I''m blind.


    Dark void gold and sea god stone are the most powerful materials for making artifact. If they are given to any artificer, they can make artifact easily? Even if it is a little more powerful, it is not impossible to make a Taoist instrument.


    And Su Chen? A common weapon.


    Not even the artifact.


    More than the spectators here?


    Liu Erfu''s mouth corners are all drawn up, and the heart to kill people is all there.


    He also recognized the sword body material of the heavy divine sword in Su Chen''s hand, and also determined that the heavy sword was a common sword, not even a spiritual weapon.His heart ached with convulsions.


    What is tyranny? After living for hundreds of thousands of years, I finally saw it.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong held their breath directly, biting their teeth and killing themselves.


    Even the mysterious woman in the sedan chair, who is too heavenly, has a slight fluctuation in her breath.


    Dark virtual gold and sea god stone are also the top-level materials for refining utensils, which are put in the Fu Tu domain!


    Su Chen, it''s provoking people''s anger.


    "Grass!" Shentu rebellious all hurled a curse, dark empty gold and sea god stone, even he could not take out.


    "Cough It seems to have provoked public anger. " Su Chen murmured, as if he was mocking himself, but he was more disdainful. Sometimes, everyone is drunk. It''s possible for me to wake up alone, isn''t it?


    "Su Chen, can we start?" Take a deep breath, Liu Erfu is almost word by word of the mouth.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    Su Chen suddenly raises his hand.


    Three forces transformation.


    The power is compressed.


    Mysterious beast bone.


    For a moment, at the same time.


    Su Chen seems to be quietly waving his heavy sword.


    But he did his best.


    The power of eight million dragons, like the water of the Tianhe, pours down suddenly and accumulates into the heavy sword.


    In a flash, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of soldiers and generals working together to cast the magic. It''s very strong!!! For a moment, Su Chen even had the illusion of being able to break through nine days!


    The three million dragon sword seems to be integrated with Su Chen.


    Then, Su Chen''s mind moved.


    Shua!


    Sword.


    Suddenly, there was an indescribable sense of emptiness of spirit in the heavy divine sword, the simple and plain heavy divine sword.


    There is no time interval.


    Directly fell on the sacred blood stake.


    There was no sound.


    Then.


    The air is set.


    Time is fixed.


    The space is fixed.


    It''s all set.


    In the hall of douwu, there is only one scene left among the eyeballs of all the people -- the scene of blood piles breaking up, bursting out and releasing.


    God blood pile, really broken!!!


    [after the new year, I went back to my home from my hometown (my parents'' home). I drove away at 7 o''clock in the morning and didn''t arrive until 9 o''clock in the evening. I was tired of being a dog for more than ten hours. The road is still very blocked. It''s a headache. When I get home at night, I want to go to bed with the words. I tried to write two chapters. Let''s start. I owe you four chapters today. Tomorrow, 4 + 6, 10 chapters, do what you say. The year of the Antarctic sea is over, and we will continue to work hard. In addition, if there is no accident, there will be several large outbreaks planned in the next few months. Coming soon. ]


    PS: throughout the new year, the Antarctic sea dragged for another day, and I also remember that ha ha Let''s make up for it when it''s big! In addition, please recommend tickets ah!

 Chapter 818

    "Just break it!" Su Chen murmurs to himself. His heart is excited and broken. He has the chance to get the shards of Shenxue stake. For him, it can definitely be used to improve a part of his strength.


    Su Chen is excited.


    The rest, however, were left with an indescribable silence.


    In the whole douwu hall, there are more than ten breaths, all of which are silent.


    Not to mention those who watched the war, even Liu Erfu, Zheng Jingyuan, Shen turi, even the mysterious woman from taishangtianhuomen sitting in the luxurious sedan chair, were still silent.


    No one can accept such a scene!


    God blood pile can also be broken? This joke is not funny at all.


    But the facts are in front of us. I have to believe them!


    Su Chen''s arrogance, rampancy, boast, don''t know what to say and so on. If you want to come now, it seems It seems that it''s all reasonable!


    "Liu Lao, what is my test score?" After more than ten breaths, in the dead silence, Su Chen asked. Su Chen was still quiet and did not show much emotion.


    "You I...... " Liu Erfu is still confused. He doesn''t even hear what Qing Su Chen is talking about. His heart twitches and trembles. He just stares at Su Chen.


    "Old Liu, I said, what is my test score?" Su Chen repeated it again.


    "A hundred inches to Above. " Liu Erfu finally replied, his voice trembling slightly. When he looked at Su Chen again, it was like seeing ghosts and gods. Thinking about his disgust, disgust, unhappiness, ridicule and so on, Liu Erfu had an impulse to die.


    Shan Bi tests Shenxue stake. Ten Shentu inverses add up and lose to Su Chen!


    Liu Erfu thinks his eyesight is very good, but today, he is really out of sight.


    Liu Erfu is a businessman. He is very realistic. When he thinks that Su Chen is rubbish, he is too lazy to ignore and talk nonsense. But now, Su Chen proves that after proving himself severely, Liu Erfu''s idea is a sudden change of 360 degrees. He wants to make good friends with Su Chen.


    Talk with Su Chen and Liu Erfu.


    In the hall, gradually, the thinking of some martial artists began to return.


    For a while.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of breathing is like drowning, suffocating and being rescued.


    Li Ping and Su Wanqing are both excited to lose their temper!!!


    The man in their heart is always so shining, always on the top of nine days, isn''t it?


    Nangong dance''s beautiful face flashed one after another. She couldn''t help but grin bitterly for a moment and slightly laugh at herself. She thought that Su Chen had passed, had a high profile, and was worried about her safety.


    Now it seems.


    Where is Su Chen passing? Where is the high profile? It''s obviously low-key, OK?


    And her previous estimation of Su Chen''s strength is laughable.


    She guessed that Su Chen had made great progress in this period, but she still underestimated dozens of times and hundreds of times!


    If Su Chen wants to kill himself, he can do instant killing.


    "Impossible! impossible!! Impossible! " Shentu rebellious is totally unacceptable, his teeth will be broken, constantly shaking his head, the bottom of his heart is indescribable shame.


    Shentu rebellious, he lost to a twenty-three-year-old kid who was on the ninth floor of the natural environment.


    Key, he Shentu inverse, but also a pure sword body.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong are silent. They look at each other with indescribable horror and trembling in their eyes.


    As for the mysterious woman in the sedan chair, she is silent.


    In the sedan chair.


    It''s a woman.


    A woman in red, sitting there, with a face of the country and the city, red lips, beauty of bullying, murderous, a very powerful beauty, a kind of beauty that makes people dare not have a blasphemous heart.


    In terms of pure appearance, women and Nangong dance are of the same level.


    Above 9.9.


    But, in the gas field, she is stronger than Nangong dance!


    If she didn''t show up in front of everyone in the sedan chair, most of the martial arts practitioners would not dare to stand, and there would be a subconscious urge to kneel and crawl.


    The reason why there is such a super terrifying aura, the biggest reason is the strength of women, the most powerful!!! Standing at the top of the floating Tu Kingdom, she already has such a momentum unconsciously!


    However, at this moment, the beautiful eyes of women are a touch of surprise and interest.


    "It''s a little funny to see you go astray." The woman muttered to herself.


    This time, she appeared in the ancient capital of South Eritrea. Indeed, she came for Shentu rebellion.


    As one of the four strongest physiques, pure sword body is more terrifying than many martial artists think.


    It will take up to ten thousand years to cultivate, and Shen turi can become one of the strongest in the field of Fu Tu.Too high heaven fire gate must get Shentu rebellion.


    But the appearance of Suchen.


    "Are you better than Shen turi?" The woman looks at Su Chen deeply through the sedan chair. She can''t see Su Chen''s special constitution, but she won''t feel that Su Chen is ordinary


    An ordinary martial artist is absolutely unable to overstep the power of a villain.


    Especially Su Chen is only twenty-three years old.


    The woman has to suspect that Su Chen may have a more terrifying constitution than Shen turi. However, she is not qualified to see through this constitution, or that it does not belong to the Shenwu continent.


    The woman thought a lot and finally became calm.


    She''s going to keep watching.


    "Now I will announce that Zhang Xiao, Yao he and song Tu of the ancient state of West Yin and East crane will be eliminated." Next moment, Liu Erfu said.


    In the first round, three people will be eliminated.


    The three eliminated are the existence of the eight layers of the Juji realm.


    Among the remaining 15 people, except for Su Chen, the ninth floor of the realm of creation, Nangong dance, and the seventh floor of the realm of dome, the rest are almost the ninth floor of the realm of dome, or even the half step ancestor Wang Jing and the ancestor Wang Jing.


    "Let''s have a second round!" Liu Erfu continued.


    But just then.


    Su Chen suddenly said, "Liu Lao, wait a moment, I have the insight to discuss with you."


    Su Chen is very polite.


    Not for anything else, just because he wants to get the blood stake, Liu Erfu needs to nod his head and agree, so it''s OK to be polite. Of course, in the bone, although Su Chen doesn''t lose sight of Liu Erfu, he doesn''t like some snobbish and very realistic people like Liu Erfu.


    "You said." Liu Erfu took a look at Su Chen and said in a polite voice.


    "Isn''t he old?"


    Liu Erfu nodded, not to say that the Shenxue stake was broken, his heart was not painful, but to say that the Shenxue stake was broken, his heart was like being pierced.


    God blood stake!!! One of the treasures of heaven and earth Pavilion! The whole heaven and earth pavilion has been passed down for tens of millions of years. Together, there are only three or five treasures accumulated!


    "Old Liu, these fragments of blood pile. I want to get them. Do you know if old Liu can be beautiful?" Su Chen said.

 Chapter 819

    what?


    Su Chen wants the fragments of the blood pile.


    As soon as the words came out, many martial artists in the hall were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    How dare you say it!


    Even if it becomes a fragment, even if its value has been discounted a hundred times or a thousand times, Su Chen can''t make up his mind!


    Liu Erfu''s face slightly changed, that is to say, Su Chen just showed the most powerful strength, which can be called weird. He didn''t have a direct attack. Otherwise, with Su Chen''s idea of beating the shards of Shenxue stake, he would directly kill them.


    However, although there is no direct attack, Liu Erfu''s tone is also cold: "Mr. Su is joking."


    "Mr. Liu, I''m not kidding. After all, the most important function of Shenxue stake is to test it. Now it''s broken, and it has little practical value. Even if Liu brought these fragments back to Tiandi Pavilion, it would not play a great role. Boy is willing to buy it with 100000 Fu Tu Jing. In addition, he is willing to owe Tiandi Pavilion another favor. One day in the future, if the kid''s strength is strong enough and Tiandi Pavilion needs help, the kid is willing to help Tiandi Pavilion unconditionally once without violating his own principles. " Su Chen is serious.


    Liu Erfu''s brow is even tighter. He stares at Su Chen deeply.


    I''m not sure.


    What he cares about is not the "unconditional help Tiandi Pavilion once" in Su Chen''s mouth. After all, Tiandi Pavilion does not lack the strong. Even though Su Chen is a little weird, can he really become the strongest in the future? Can you really live to the future? Those are too ethereal.


    What he cares about is the "100000 Fu Tu Jing" in Su Chen''s mouth, which is not a small number.


    In the field of Fu Tu, a top-grade Taoist instrument is worth thousands of Fu Tu crystals.


    The value of Fu Tu Jing is not small at all.


    Fu Tu Jing is the only currency in the whole Fu Tu area.


    For example, Tiandi Pavilion is the top force of chamber of Commerce in futu area, but its annual net profit is only one million futu crystals.


    Su Chen''s mouth is a hundred thousand Fu Tu Jing. It''s frightening.


    Then.


    Su Chen suddenly takes out a storage bag and hands it to Liu Erfu.


    Liu Erfu took a look.


    Sure enough, it''s a hundred thousand Tu Jing.


    Su Chen is not cheating himself.


    At the bottom of his heart, Liu Erfu takes a breath of cool air, and Su Chen actually takes out 100000 Fu Tu Jing? He couldn''t help wondering, where did Su Chen get it? After all, Su Chen should not have been to the futu kingdom! In addition, Su Chen''s financial strength is stronger than any of the four ancient countries he knows!


    Does Su Chen have another background? In such a way, Liu Erfu could not help shivering. If Su chenzhen has other backgrounds, he really has to be careful and take it seriously.


    After thinking about several breaths, Liu Erfu said in a deep voice: "Su Chen, these fragments of blood piles are yours. But remember, you owe Tiandi pavilion a favor. "


    "Thank you very much, old Liu." Su Chen is excited and his heart beats faster. He doesn''t say a word. His body moves. In a flash, he receives all the fragments of the blood pile into his dark ring.


    "Hahaha Son Su, you''ve made a lot of money. " Jiuyou laughs. Shenxue stake is a treasure that can greatly enhance the strength of Su Chen. It''s worth not to say that spending a hundred thousand Fu Tu Jing is spending a million Fu Tu Jing!


    Before Jiuyou, there was no hope. I didn''t expect


    Unexpected joy.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen also smiled. Then, looking at Liu Erfu, he said abruptly: "old Liu, I want to say more. The fragments of the blood pile belong to my son. There won''t be any problem in Tiandi Pavilion about this matter?"


    After all, it''s hard to say whether Liu Erfu can make a decision!


    Heaven and earth Pavilion is not Liu Erfu''s, Liu Erfu is just a deacon, such as God blood stake, can a deacon be the master? It''s hard to say.


    "Young master Su can rest assured that since someone Liu took your Fu Tu Jing, the shards of divine blood stake are yours. There will be no problem at Tiandi Pavilion." Liu Erfu''s light way.


    Why are you so confident.


    First, the sacred blood stake has been broken. What''s the greatest value? Apart from Su Chen''s possession of the sacred mansion, the whole heaven and earth world can be swallowed and absorbed directly. For any other martial arts practitioners, there is almost no value for cultivation. According to the business thinking of heaven and earth Pavilion, it''s definitely earned to exchange 100000 Fu Tu Jing. What''s more, it''s a human relationship I''m sure I can explain with Tiandi Pavilion.


    Second, Liu Erfu''s position in Tiandi Pavilion is still very high. He is not only a deacon, but also the whole Liu family behind him. Liu family can speak in Tiandi Pavilion.


    Su Chen nods.


    That''s a lot more reassuring.


    Although not afraid of things, but afraid of trouble ah!


    "Well, next, let''s start the second one!" Liu Erfu said: "second, it''s very simple. Test mood. "


    Test mood?


    How to test mood?


    Many martial arts practitioners are confused and interested.Liu Erfu continued:


    "as we all know, the cultivator is against the sky. Our cultivator wants to become strong. The basic way is to travel to the west, which is the essence of all cultivators. The spirit of heaven and earth belongs to nature and heaven and earth. We are plundering the things of heaven. This is a very difficult road and a road against the sky."


    "Therefore, along the way of cultivating martial arts, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. There are many dangers. If you don''t get familiar, you won''t see them. More than 90% of the people who practice martial arts in Shenwu have a life span of more than 100000 years. What about the average life span? Three or five thousand years, why? It''s because countless martial arts practitioners can''t live to the end of their lives. They die early. "


    "Therefore, along the way of martial arts cultivation, in addition to their own martial arts talent, in addition to their hard work, there is also one indispensable thing, that is, mood. A strong, stable, unswerving, courageous and deadly state of mind is too important for martial practitioners. "


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Erfu said, many martial arts practitioners nodded heavily and felt the same.


    It''s too hard to cultivate martial arts!!!


    Always face the killing and thinking of monsters and the same kind.


    It''s not easy to keep a child''s heart forward all the time.


    Su Chen nods, too. It''s true that mood is too important.


    It''s like the national college entrance examination of China on earth. You have super knowledge reserve, learning ability, etc. maybe you can get the top several in the monthly test and the simulated test, but on the day of the real college entrance examination, you may not get the top several, because when you take the College entrance examination, you can be nervous, scared, and flinch on the spot, and then you fail the test. This is the state of mind.


    However, how to test mood? Mood is so ethereal that it''s not easy to test.


    Then.


    Liu Erfu said in a deep voice: "the test of mood is from the elder generation!"


    Liu Erfu''s predecessor refers to the mysterious woman in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 820

    So far, no one knows what the woman in the sedan chair looks like? What strength? What age? Wait


    But one thing is for sure, this woman is the best!


    Therefore, it is natural to be able to bear Liu Erfu''s "senior".


    As Liu Erfu opened his mouth, 15 super demons from four ancient countries who had passed the first test all looked at the luxurious sedan chair.


    "Who comes first?" The woman opened her mouth, separated by the sedan chair. Her voice was not loud enough for everyone to hear. Her voice seemed to ripple out of the soul.


    "Me!" In a twinkling of an eye, a nine level martial artist in the ancient kingdom of Donghe stood up and walked towards the douwu platform. He wanted to start the battle and explore the way for Shentu.


    "Sit in the middle of the platform and close your eyes." The woman''s light way.


    One by one, the martial cultivator of the nine layers of the ancient kingdom of Donghe walked to the douwu platform, and he sat in the middle of the platform under the gaze of all the people.


    He closed his eyes.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Under the great attention of all the people, the young martial artist in the nine levels of the Juji realm was clearly stunned.


    Then, his face began to change, crazy changes.


    From pale, to purple, to iron green, to red, to pale, his face changed too fast.


    And.


    Accompanied by the "don''t", "ah ah", "roll", "please" and so on this kind of hissing sound.


    What''s more, many people can clearly feel the sound of his heart racing and shaking.


    In addition, the sweat on his forehead also drips rapidly. Not long ago, it was like being drenched by the downpour.


    After thirty breaths.


    The young martial arts cultivator of the nine levels of the world opened his eyes at once.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he could see clearly that his eyes were full of extreme fear and blood.


    "Not bad." In the sedan chair, a faint voice came from the woman.


    Trembling and majestic, the young martial arts practitioners on the ninth floor of qiaojijing walk towards the foot of the douwu platform, to the East, to Shentu''s side. Several other martial arts practitioners beside Shentu''s side are all anxious to ask: "what happened?"


    "I It''s like I suddenly fell into another world. It''s so terrible. There are huge beasts chasing me. They eat people in front of me. They chew. It''s so horrible. It''s so cruel. There are so many pictures of panic. They are very real. I''m almost always in the middle of life and death. Even, I feel that I''ve been scratched by people. The pain is very real. ¡±The young Kungfu cultivator''s voice was trembling.


    In the hall, many martial arts practitioners understood.


    Mirage.


    The test method of the mysterious woman in the sedan chair is a kind of mirage, an extremely real mirage.


    "Mirage can really test mood, but..." Su Chen touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Jiuyou, have I won again?"


    "Well, you can be sure to win again, and it''s still a rolling win." Jiuyou smiled thoughtfully and said: "the fairyland is the fairyland after all. The essence of the fairyland is the structure of the spirit. For example, the spirit of the martial artist on the ninth floor of the fairyland just now is far less than the mysterious woman in the sedan chair. Therefore, he was immersed in the fairyland. He was frightened, scared, experienced life and death. Finally, he collapsed and insisted on breathing for more than 30 years. But what if you were better than the mysterious woman in the sedan chair? "


    "Then, can I break away from her illusion in an instant?" Su Chen took the conversation.


    "No, you look down on yourself. Instead of breaking free, you directly break her illusion. Her spirit is not necessarily as strong as you. " Nine you hum''s way, some complacent: "the mysterious woman in the sedan chair, although the most powerful!"!!! However, her strongest point is Qixiu! If only compared with the spirit, with the strength of your spirit and the transformation of three forces, your spirit is better than her! "


    "All right." Su Chen is speechless.


    Just then.


    The woman in the sedan chair said again, "go on."


    "I will!" A young martial artist in the ancient state of West Yin walked towards the arena as if he were dead, walked to the middle, sat in it, and then he fell into an illusion.


    However, he only held on to about ten breaths.


    Just ten breaths, he seemed to be suffocating. His face was pale and bloodless, and the whole person convulsed and convulsed.


    After ten breaths, the young man opened his eyes and passed out.


    It''s horrible!


    Such a scene, by the presence of all people in the eyes, scared all scalp numb.


    What kind of illusion did the mysterious woman in the sedan chair construct? Ten breaths frighten one out of a billion super demons into this, unimaginable!


    The test is continuing.


    Soon.


    Seven or eight ancient countries, including Donghe, Xiyin and Beisheng, have been tested.Among them, the one with the best performance insisted on 40 breaths, and the five with the worst performance.


    "I will!" Finally, when he arrived at Shao Jian, Shao Jianmian was in a daze. He could not see whether he was worried or confident. He walked steadily towards the fighting platform. For a while, many people came to the fighting hall with interest and bright eyes.


    Shao Jian did well in the first test, which naturally attracted attention.


    Soon.


    Shao jianpan sat up and closed his eyes.


    Then!!!


    Visions come.


    Shao Jian enters the dreamland.


    His face began to change, but not much.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Soon, sixty breaths.


    Shao Jian is indeed Shao Jian. It''s excellent and stable.


    However, after 60 breaths, his breathing began to be disordered obviously, and his face became pale gradually. Moreover, some people noticed that his hands were tightly clenched, his bones were all pinched, even his fingernails seemed to be in his hands, and blood flowed along the cleft of his fist.


    The whole scene is dead.


    A lot of people are very, very nervous, as if they are in an illusion.


    More than ten breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "Ah..." Shao Jian''s eyes opened with a roar. His eyes were red and shining like sharp swords. It was hard to see him directly. His momentum was even more powerful and bloody.


    It took Shao Jian a long time to settle down.


    His score is seventy breaths.


    Good grades.


    Next, there are several martial arts practitioners on the stage to test.


    In many people''s expectation, soon, to Lu Ye.


    The martial arts practitioners around look forward to more.


    In the first place, Lu ye would be the first if it wasn''t for Shen Tuli and Su Chen!!!


    Lin''s first result is better than Shao Jian''s.


    It''s worth looking forward to.

 Chapter 821

    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong also have bright eyes. They have been very close to Lu Ye before. They would like to take Lu Ye to their clan immediately.


    In silence, Lin walks towards the arena. He looks like a lonely walker with the thin blade knife in his hand.


    Walking to the middle of the platform, Lu Ye first places the thin blade knife beside him, then arranges his clothes, and then sits down quietly.


    He closed his eyes.


    Visions come.


    Time is running out.


    And Lu Ye, it''s like sleeping.


    There was no expression on his face.


    It''s just creepy.


    Lin''s mood is stronger than he thought.


    Soon, a hundred breaths passed.


    Lin still has no face.


    However, everyone in the room was not in a hurry and kept watching.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong can''t help swallowing their saliva. Lu Ye is even better than they think!


    Must get ye, must!!! Both of them cried to themselves in the bottom of their hearts!


    Soon, 150 breaths.


    Suddenly.


    Without warning, Lu Ye suddenly opens his eyes.


    Accompanied by a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    His eyes are not red, but black, but deeper.


    It''s strange that, from the beginning to the end, 150 breaths didn''t change, and then, all of a sudden, they reached the limit, which was totally different from those who had been tested before.


    "His mood is very good. Even from the beginning to the end, he knows that he has fallen into a mirage, but not really immersed in it. That''s why his face hasn''t changed. After all, he knows that it''s a mirage, and that it''s all false, so naturally he won''t care. However, in the end, he only kept breathing 150 times. So I guess that the fairyland constructed by the mysterious woman of taishangtianhuomen is not only a fairyland, but also an attack from the mind and God. To be exact, it contains a kind of indifferent and strange attack from the spirit. " Su Chen mumbles to himself, analyzing.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" At the same time, the whole hall, a fierce applause.


    No matter whether the process of Lu Ye''s test is weird or not, anyway, Lu Ye''s score is 150 breaths!


    This is a very terrible achievement.


    A super strong result.


    I can take everyone''s applause.


    "It''s my turn." Nangong dance whispers that it has already had some desire to try.


    "Take it easy, trust yourself." Su Chen said with a smile and encouraged.


    Nangong dance nodded, and under the gaze of all the people, she went to the platform of douwu.


    The test begins.


    The performance of Nangong dance is not as good as that of Lin, but it is better than that of Shao Jian.


    In the end, the score of Nangong dance is 55 breaths.


    For the time being, it''s second only to Shao Jian and Lu Ye.


    In the first test, she also said Shao Jian and Lu Ye. However, in the first test, the gap between her and Shao Jian and Lu Ye is very large in fact. In the second test, the gap between her and Shaojian is very small.


    Nangong dance returns to Su Chen''s side. Of course, the whole hall is full of wild applause.


    "Not bad." Su Chen praised.


    Nangong dance was trembling. She whispered: "very It''s terrible. I''m like a bystander. I see that I''ve been thrown into the oil pot, that I''ve become a skeleton, that there are many disgusting sword marks and knife marks on my face. I...... "


    Nangong dance is biting her lips, but her heart is still throbbing.


    "And it''s very, very real. Before I enter the illusion, I tell myself over and over again. Remember, it''s the illusion. But when I enter the illusion, I forget all about it. I''m really trapped in it. I can''t control it." Nangong dance continued: "Su Chen, you You have to be careful. "


    Su Chen nods.


    It''s time for the test.


    Only Su Chen and Shen Tu rebelled.


    The last wonderful drama and dinner are left.


    Everyone''s eyes were moving between Su Chen and Shen turi in the whole audience. They were looking forward to it.


    Shen also subconsciously looks at Su Chen, with a fierce sense of war in his eyes.


    The first test, he lost to Su Chen, the key is, at that time, everyone thought Su Chen was stupid ~ ~ ~ forcing, garbage, jokes, including him, he also provoked and ridiculed Su Chen.


    What''s the result?


    His face was swollen by Su Chen.


    In this case, Shentu''s desire to go against the bottom of his heart is, of course, a shame before the snow in the second test, of course, to finish the second test.


    So, he was full of war.


    One blink does not blink of eyes stare at Su Chen!!!


    Unfortunately, Su Chen has no response.This second test, for Su Chen, is really a bit too bullying


    In his heart, he didn''t even care to compare with Shentu and fight against him.


    It''s totally boring, isn''t it?


    Su Chen is this kind of mentality, but in other people''s eyes, it''s not.


    In other people''s eyes, Su Chen is more rampant and arrogant, totally ignoring Shentu rebellion, isn''t he?


    Shen turi''s face suddenly turned red. His eyes were like a hook covered with scarlet blood. He stared at Su Chen dead. His eyes were going to tear Su Chen to pieces.


    "Shentu rebellion, you start to test it!" There was no chance for Shen turi and Su Chen to fight for the end. In the sedan chair, the mysterious woman opened her mouth and directly named Shen turi.


    The reason is that she subconsciously wants to see the last test of Su Chen. Can she have another surprise?


    "Yes!" Shentu took a deep breath and respectfully said that he seemed to suppress all the anger, but his innermost feelings were a kind of unwillingness and shame.


    He didn''t end up with the second one.


    Is that to say, in the heart of the mysterious woman who is too heavenly, she is not as good as Su Chen?


    Shen Tu wants to scream.


    I want to prove it.


    He was biting his teeth and walking step by step towards the douwu platform.


    "You are not calm. Do you need time to be calm?" Inside the sedan chair, the mysterious woman said, with a light and cold voice.


    "No. I can. " Shen turi took a deep breath, but he was also cruel. The light of pure sword was directly waved to all his emotions in his body, and all of a sudden, he killed those feelings of jealousy, anger, unwillingness, suffocation and so on. His whole person seemed to be a man without emotions, standing there, cold and lifeless.


    Then.


    Shentu sat down in a reverie.


    For a while, the whole douwu hall was silent. Everyone was staring at Shentu rebel, full of curiosity, expectation and tension


    Time is running out.


    One breath.


    Ten breaths.


    A hundred breaths.


    Two hundred breaths.


    Three hundred breaths.


    Crazy!!!


    He''s crazy.


    There seems to be no end.


    It''s terrible.

 Chapter 822

    In fact, this is because Shentu is a pure sword body, and the pure sword has been flowing in his body.


    Any ghost idea, random thought, including mirage and so on, if it invades his body, spirit and sea of consciousness and so on, will be directly cut off by pure sword.


    However, the premise is that these random thoughts, visions and so on must enter Shentu''s body, and Shentu''s body can''t drive the pure sword to attack the external visions and so on


    As a result, he can only resist, but not attack.


    Rao is so, but also occupy the advantage of heaven.


    Time goes on.


    Not long.


    Five hundred breaths.


    In the hall of douwu, many people were shivering with fear.


    This is against heaven!


    Suddenly.


    "Not bad." The mysterious woman in the sedan chair suddenly said, "let''s stop!"


    The mysterious woman took back her vision. Slowly, Shentu opened her eyes, stood up, and was quiet. Her face was full of pride: "what is my achievement, elder?"


    "It''s your endless achievement." Woman way.


    What is called endless achievement? It means that as long as Shentu is willing, he can stick to her illusion all the time without any discomfort.


    Let alone hundreds of breaths. Even for decades, Shentu rebellious could hold on.


    This is terrible!


    Endless achievements!!!


    A woman said this.


    In the whole douwu hall, almost all people are twitching at the corners of their mouths and numbing at the scalp.


    What miracles did Shen turi create? There is no limit to exaggeration!


    It''s like holding a big stomach competition. All the other competitors have eaten five, ten or twenty hamburgers, which is terrible and amazing. What about Shentu? How much you eat, how much you eat, how much you never stop, how much you never get full.


    Isn''t he a bully?


    This test is just for Shen Tu''s rebellion!


    "Congratulations, Mr. Shentu." Liu Erfu said.


    Zheng Jingyuan and Xue Shousong congratulate with almost flattering smile.


    Pure sword body is pure sword body!


    It can be called the ultimate reversal of the sky.


    Any miracle may appear on Shentu rebel!


    Soon.


    Many martial arts practitioners on the scene unconsciously look at Su Chen.


    Now, the pressure is on Su Chen.


    What''s more, in desperation, Su Chen can''t seem to be better than that? Shentu rebellion is an endless achievement. How can su Chen compare? It''s so sad.


    "Su Chen, it''s time for you to finish, ha ha I sincerely wish you to create another achievement that surpasses me. " Shen turi takes a deep look at Su Chen. His heart is extremely cool. He is depressed and oppressed before vomiting.


    "Well, I''ll do my best to meet your wishes." Surprisingly, Su Chen nodded his head without any politeness. He was arrogant, aboveboard and drenched!


    Moreover, Su Chen''s arrogance is totally unreasonable.


    "Hum!" Shentu snorted, then walked towards the platform.


    At the same time, Su Chen walked towards the douwu platform.


    When two people cross.


    "Su Chen, I promise that you will be killed in the third practical test!!! If you want to die easily, it will be a delusion! " Shen turi whispered in Su Chen''s ear that the color of cruelty in his voice was indescribable.


    Su Chen''s face and eyes did not change.


    Ignore it.


    Go to douwu platform.


    Su Chen sits in the middle.


    Then he closed his eyes.


    That is to say, Su Chen felt a very realistic sense of falling, just like falling into a huge pit.


    However, the most powerful spirit makes him look down like a third party.


    There is not a trace of mind wave.


    Then.


    Su Chen found that Lin Lanxin, Xiao Yuan, Wen rennongyue, Ji linger, Mo Qingwu, seven princesses and so on appeared in front of him, and they were bleeding and dying!


    I also saw master Huo Shou win.


    And saw a lot of people he cared about.


    And these people he cares about, each of them is extremely miserable. Some of the strongest are killing them, some of the monsters are devouring them, and some of the punishments are attacking them.


    Human purgatory in general.


    Lifelike, Su Chen can even clearly smell the pungent smell of blood.


    It''s a horrible mirage.


    "If it wasn''t that my spirit was too strong, I might really get into it?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    At the same time, everyone in the douwu hall clenched their fists and stared at Su Chen nervously.


    What is Su Chen''s achievement?At the moment, Su Chen''s face is calm.


    More than ten breaths have passed.


    "Although I know these are false, but these false fantasies also make me uncomfortable!" In the mirage, Su Chen murmurs to himself: "so, these mirages are still destroyed!"


    The mind moved.


    Three forces transformation.


    The spirit is like an endless sea of blood. The tsunami roars and turns into a terrible dragon of spirit. It advances ferociously and rolls into the illusion!!!


    In an instant.


    The vision is broken.


    It''s like a big piece of glass falling on the ground, broken into pieces.


    That''s the second.


    In the sedan chair, the beautiful eyes of the woman trembled fiercely. The delicate body covered by the red long clothes also trembled fiercely.


    She was also shocked.


    In life, very few emotions fluctuate violently.


    "How could he break the illusion?" The woman murmured to herself, totally unimaginable.


    This is terrible.


    Shentu rebellious insists on it for a long time, and it can last forever, but it can only be trapped in an illusion.


    And Su Chen, is to break the illusion.


    They are essentially different.


    Day by day.


    It''s too easy to judge who is higher and who is lower.


    Shen turi and Su Chen have no comparability at all!


    That''s the moment.


    In the middle of douwu platform.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    Stand up.


    From the beginning to now, there are only a dozen breaths, not even twenty.


    The scene, first dead silent, then boiling:


    "how could it be? Su Chen didn''t even hold on to twenty breaths? "


    "Grass! Even if it''s not as good as Shentu rebellion, it should be able to hold on to one or two hundred breaths, right? Too bad! "


    "I also imagined that Su Chen could be compared with Shen Tu, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Lost the dead."


    "I really want to spit blood, less than twenty breaths, my God!"


    "Is this the end? It''s over before it starts? How bad is Su Chen''s mood? "


    "I can''t see the future at all! I can''t make it any day! "


    "It''s a joke. Before that, we compared this kind of rubbish with Shentu''s inverse!?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shentu is full of smiles. If it''s not for the sake of image, he even wants to look up and laugh.


    Shen Tu''s eyes are even more focused on Su Chen and ponder over 100000 points.


    Su Wanqing and Li Ping are pale, and the two girls are silent, just like they lost their souls.


    Nangong dance sighed and she didn''t want to believe it.


    But the fact is that Su Chen only held on to less than 20 breaths.


    Did Su Chen make a mistake? But even if you make a mistake, you can''t have another chance to retest!


    Su Chen, it''s going to be eliminated.


    [it''s said that 10 chapters are needed today, but it must be done, because it''s written now. If you finish 10 chapters in one breath, you will have to wait until 12 p.m. to see them. By then, many readers will have gone to bed. So, the Antarctic sea first sent out the five chapters written in the afternoon, and you can watch them first. The other five chapters are going on in the Antarctic sea. They will be finished at about 1:00 in the middle of the night. ]

 Chapter 823

    "Mr. Su, ah..." Liu Erfu looks at Su Chen and stops talking. At first, he is ready to hand in Su Chen. After all, the first test, Su Chen''s performance, is unprecedented.


    But the second test, Liu Erfu himself was depressed, ups and downs, just like from heaven to hell, Su Chen''s second test, properly to be eliminated!


    After that, Su Chen had little chance to enter the futu area, let alone the empty promise of "I owe Tiandi pavilion a favor".


    If he had known that Su Chen''s second test was so ridiculous, he would never have agreed to sell the fragments of Shen Xue stake to Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t explain anything.


    I don''t need to explain anything to Liu Erfu.


    The same second.


    Shenturi couldn''t help it. He said in a loud voice: "Su Chen, you are pressing the shaft so well! Less than 20 breaths, ha ha Good mood. "


    Red ~ ~ ~ naked sarcasm, no cover.


    Zheng Jingyuan also said, "hum, I don''t know which day I''ll be possessed or crazy."


    "The road to martial arts should be the first in mind." Xue Shousong also said.


    Down the well, down the well.


    In the martial arts hall, many martial arts practitioners who resented and resented Su Chen even cheered loudly. They were all excited.


    Then Shentu looked at the luxurious sedan chair and said, "master, can you announce your achievements?"


    Shen turi can''t wait to hear that Su Chen has been eliminated.


    The result of the second test, naturally, is announced by the mysterious woman who is too hot, because the test is her test, the result, she is the most clear and authoritative.


    Liu Erfu did not dare to do it, nor was he qualified to do it.


    "In the second test, Li Youchang, Hua Ning and Zhang zichi were eliminated!" People are looking forward to the sound of women coming from the sedan chair.


    As soon as that is said.


    All of a sudden, in the hall, the original noise was directly silent. Then, from silence to greater noise:


    "what''s the matter? Eliminate three people, Su Chen is not one of them? "


    "Is Zhang zichi better than Su Chen? There are eighteen breaths in the air. Su Chen died of sixteen breaths. "


    "Black curtain?"


    "Why? Isn''t the rule that the three worst performers should be eliminated? Is it because Su Chen performed well in the last round of testing, and this round was forced to protect? "


    "The poor thing is that he can make it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The answer of the mysterious woman is really incomprehensible.


    Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong, Liu Erfu and others are all shocked. Is it true that the mysterious woman of tianhuomen is deliberately partial to Su Chen? Why do you do this?


    Shen turi''s face turned ugly. His heart was full of anger.


    Why?!!!


    He thought Su Chen was going to be eliminated.


    It''s almost 100% certain. Why


    However, no matter how much dissatisfaction Shen turi has, he can only hold back to death and dare not question. The mysterious woman in the sedan chair is too horrible for him to question.


    Taking a deep breath, Shentu said again, "senior, what''s the specific rank of the twelve people who have been promoted?"


    He wants to humiliate Su Chen.


    We must humiliate Su Chen.


    Although I dare not question why there is no su Chen among the three eliminators? But, he can ask the rank in disguise!


    Su Chen must be the 12th, and he is the first. Such a big gap in rank can also be used to humiliate Su Chen.


    "Fifth, Nangong dance." The mysterious woman was silent for a moment. Then she opened her mouth. She started from the fifth place. As for the one under the fifth place, she didn''t row at all.


    "Fourth, Shao Jian."


    "Third place, Lin."


    One by one the mysterious women slowly tunnel.


    Here, in the hall, some martial artists frown, no!!! Lu Ye''s third place? That means two people above Lu Ye!


    However, the fact is that no one else''s achievements have surpassed Lu Ye''s!


    This is what everyone sees, is certain, and is a consensus.


    What''s going on?


    However, although in doubt, the hall is still quiet. Everyone is staring at the luxurious sedan chair, waiting anxiously, with sharp ears.


    "Second place, Shentu rebellion!" Then the mysterious woman said again.


    What?!!!


    As soon as that is said.


    The air seemed to be evacuated throughout the hall.


    Completely suffocate.


    Many people even subconsciously raised their hands and buttoned their ears.


    Is there something wrong with their ears?Shentu rebellion? Second? This is a big joke.


    Shentu rebellion is an endless achievement! Endless points! What''s the second! Is there anyone who can beat Shentu?


    Shentu is stupid.


    He opened his mouth wide, and the whole person was like being thrown into the ice cellar, cold and cold.


    If it''s the last second, he doesn''t believe he''s only the second!


    In a word, in this second round of test, he is against the second, no one dares to be the first!


    Shentuli''s teeth are all crunching. It''s crazy!


    However, Shentu rebellious is still holding back, using up all the reason to hold back.


    He wants to hear who''s number one?


    Not only Shentu rebellious, the presence of any one, are extremely curious, the first in the end is who?!!!


    Countless people stare at the luxurious sedan chair without blinking, their eyes will be substantial.


    In the dead silence, the mysterious woman said again: "first, Su Chen."


    First place, Su Chen?!


    As soon as the mysterious woman''s voice fell, there were already practitioners in the audience who were dizzy directly.


    Black screen, also he ~ ~ ~ mother can''t be so aboveboard?


    Is it true that everyone is blind?


    Su Chen, less than 20 breaths.


    Shentu inverse''s endless achievements, even if not endless achievements, when Shentu inverse was awakened by the mysterious woman, there were also 500 breaths in the past!


    Why is Su Chen the first and Shen tu the second?


    Is it too bullying?


    Even if you are the most powerful in futu, even if you are the most powerful in tianhuomen, you can''t bully people like this, right?


    Liu Erfu, Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong and others were also confused.


    Even if I want to break my head, I can''t imagine that


    Did the mysterious woman in the sedan chair like Su Chen? Otherwise, how can we call the deer as the horse and the righteous as the horse? Do you really think everyone doesn''t have eyes?


    Shen turi was stunned at the same place. Without heartbeat and breath, he seemed to die directly.


    I can''t take it.


    He''s going to lose his mind.


    There''s an urge to kill everything.


    The eyes are red.


    In my mind, there are three words: why? For what? For what?


    Shentu shouts at the bottom of his heart again and again.

 Chapter 824

    After a few breaths.


    The whole douwu hall.


    It exploded all of a sudden.


    Too many practitioners shouted with all their strength:


    "we are not blind!"


    "Why is Su Chen the first? Are you kidding? "


    "What about playing with us?"


    "If you want to test what to do, just say that Su Chen is the best."


    "I don''t know. I thought Su Chen had a pure sword body."


    "It''s disgusting. In the future, the so-called selection of Fu Tu area will be cancelled. Is it monkey playing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The excited onlookers, one by one, are going to overturn the douwu hall.


    Even Su Wanqing and Li Ping are embarrassed.


    The two women don''t know what the mysterious woman in the sedan chair thinks


    Even if they like Su Chen in their hearts, they have to admit that there is no comparison between Su Chen and Shen turi in the second round of test. Su Chen is lucky enough to be promoted. She won the first and passed the test.


    The mysterious woman is quiet and unexplained.


    After a while, Shentu rebellious finally couldn''t help it. He looked up and stared at the luxurious sedan chair. He said respectfully: "master, I want to know how I lost to Su Chen. I don''t question the master, but I just can''t understand. The boy thinks that his test results have reached the acme. "


    Shen turi asked and questioned directly!


    In the hall, the voice was much smaller. Many people stared at the luxurious sedan chair hatefully. They thought to themselves, how can you answer? How can you justify yourself?


    "The reason why Su Chen came out of the illusion with less than 20 breaths is not that he reached the extreme, but that he broke the illusion I created with less than 20 breaths. You are not as good as him. Your endless achievements are just staying in the illusion I created. If you want to break it, you can''t do it. " The subtle way of the mysterious woman.


    Although, she is on behalf of taishangtianhuomen, against Shentu.


    But she''s not a liar.


    To be honest.


    At least, according to the previous two rounds of tests, Shen turi is far inferior to Su Chen.


    Eight thousand miles.


    Even if Shentu is carrying a pure sword.


    The mysterious woman''s voice fell!


    The whole douwu hall seems to be sealed by the eternal cold.


    Don''t talk about breath and heartbeat. Many martial arts practitioners don''t even think their blood is flowing.


    They What did they hear?


    How could this happen?


    How is it like a myth?


    Less than 20 breaths, breaking the illusion?


    Break the illusion?! It turns out that other people, and Su Chen, are not from one level at all!


    If the mysterious woman is telling the truth, it is true that Shen Tu is defeated by Su Chen.


    Besides, Shentu is in deficit with Suchen by 18000 Li, isn''t it?


    Liu Erfu, Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong and others will bite off their tongues.


    Their thinking is totally unimaginable.


    Shentu rebellious almost passed out.


    He was totally out of his wits, standing there, only shaking his head, no blood on his face!!!


    "Su Chen, you..." Nangong dance raised her head and looked at Su Chen. She was totally stupid. She could accept that there were talents in the world, and there were more than her. But she couldn''t believe that there were so many.


    Compare with Su Chen.


    It seems that she is the waste in the waste!


    Nangong dance even felt an emotion called inferiority for the first time in her life.


    "Well, Liu Erfu, go to the third one!" Then the mysterious woman said.


    Although, the mystery woman will go straight to the third item.


    However, the scene, or a muddle.


    No one doubts the truth of the mysterious woman''s words. After all, her identity and status are there.


    Moreover, even if we want to be partial, the mysterious woman should also be partial to Shentu.


    So, almost everyone believed the mysterious woman''s words.


    But just because I believe it, I can''t slow down for a long time, because if the mysterious woman is true, Su chenzhen is really terrible!


    Analyzing the meaning of the mysterious woman''s words carefully, doesn''t it mean that Su Chen has more powerful spirits than the mysterious woman? How ferocious is this?


    Liu Erfu was even shivering. If he knew, before, he even wanted to collect the 100000 Fu Tu Jing of Su Chen, and he wanted to give the fragments of blood piles to Su Chen.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately..." Liu Erfu was a little lucky, but he finally got along well.


    "The The third item starts! " After a few breaths, Liu Erfu said in a loud voice, but his voice was not sharp: "the third, it''s very simple, it''s fighting!"!!! Fight! "


    The first two are talent tests.That is potential testing.


    And the third is real combat.


    This one is the most important one. There is an old saying that mules are horses. Take them for a walk.


    The third battle is also a necessary one for the selection of each floating slaughterhouse.


    Twelve people, two people eliminated, the promotion rate is very high.


    "For the sake of fairness and justice, an initial ranking shall be determined according to the comprehensive ranking of the first two tests. First, Su Chen, second, Shen turi, third, Lu Ye... " Liu Erfu slowly introduced: "there are 12 places in total. According to the initial ranking, Xue Zhu, the 11th place, and Zhou RI, the 12th place, should be eliminated. Therefore, Xue Zhu and Zhou day can choose to challenge the top ten people. If they win, they can replace them. The ranking will change once. At the same time, in order to increase the ornamental. Even those who are already in the top ten and have been determined to be able to advance can challenge those who are in the top position, win and replace them. Remind that one person has only one chance to challenge, and those who have been challenged can''t be challenged again. "


    The third rule is simple. Liu Erfu said it once and everyone understood it.


    Then.


    "I challenge you!" Xue Shu, ranked 12th, said directly that Yu you was the 10th and the worst of the first two tests among the top ten people who could be promoted. It was the easiest one.


    Yu you, nodding, silent, expected.


    Xue Zhe and Yu you walk towards the douwu platform.


    The battle began.


    Both of them are the strong ones in the nine layers of the world!!!


    Moreover, the actual combat effectiveness is still higher than the realm.


    It''s natural that one out of a hundred million people can participate in the selection of Fu Tu area. The battle is very wonderful.


    Unfortunately, most of the audience didn''t have any interest.


    Everyone is thinking about Su Chen and Shen turi.


    If there is no accident, Shen turi will definitely challenge Su Chen. In order to fight for breath, in order to get breath


    This is also the only chance for Shen turi to turn over and crush Su Chen.


    After a long time of incense, Xue Fu, defeated!


    Xue Fu is equal to being eliminated. There is no chance. There is only one chance to challenge. If he is defeated, he will be defeated.

 Chapter 825

    With Xue Fu''s defeat, it''s Zhou day''s turn.


    Zhou was a little older, thirty-two years old. Of the eighteen people who participated in the selection of Fu Tu Yu, he was almost the oldest.


    His realm is also quite high, with nine levels of peak.


    Zhou is tall and bare handed.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhao Xiao, who ranked ninth. "I challenge you!"


    In reason.


    In addition to Yu you, the weakest one is Zhao Xiao, the ninth one. Yu you has been challenged by Xue Ju once. According to the rules, you can''t be challenged by others. Therefore, Zhou day is the best choice to challenge Zhao Xiao.


    In the same way, the duel between the two is also very exciting. Unfortunately, few people are interested in it.


    Ming knows that there is a super food in the back. Who can eat the leftovers in the front?


    Finally, after a hard battle, Zhou day barely won over Zhao Xiao.


    Since then, ten people have been selected.


    And everyone''s expectation is coming!!!


    "Any more challenges?" Liu Erfu asked. When he asked, he looked at Shentu.


    "Su Chen, fight!" Shentu raises his head directly, stares at Su Chen and spits out these three words.


    In Shentu''s eyes, there was only war, which was almost boiling and burning.


    He wants to wash away his humiliation.


    Originally, today''s FUTUYU audition was his famous stage, but it was destroyed by Su Chensheng. How far did his resentment, anger and unwillingness go? unimaginable.


    Besides, Su Chen humiliated him several times in succession.


    Compared with Shen turi''s war, Su Chen is calm and has not much emotion.


    Su Chen is really not excited.


    Because, with his current strength, it''s no surprise to crush Shentu rebellion, but to defeat Shentu rebellion.


    Even though, Shentu''s actual combat effectiveness may have approached the third level of zuwangjing.


    Next moment, Su Chen nodded: "OK."


    That''s the word for consent.


    But Su Chen''s indifference and calmness stimulated Shen Tu''s rebellion again.


    Shentu rebellious already wished to swallow Su Chen alive.


    "Su Chen, the battle of life and death, dare you?!"


    It is not enough for Shentu rebels to engage, fight and win.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    Su Chen must die.


    Moreover, if you think about it carefully, Su Chen''s death is also good for him. After all, Su Chen''s first two tests have surpassed him.


    Even if you have a pure sword body, it''s hard to guarantee that the mysterious woman who is too good at the fire gate has no interest in Su Chen!


    In case she is interested, what should she do if she brings Su Chen to the top of the sky? After that, Su Chen is his opponent!


    But he, at this moment, has no absolute confidence to be able to surpass Su Chen.


    Su Chen will not die. In the future, he may rob his own position, his own martial arts resources and his own limelight.


    Su Chen can only die.


    And want to kill Su Chen, now, is the best chance.


    After all, no matter how evil Su Chen''s talent is, there are only nine levels of the realm of creation! Even if Su Chen can fight at a higher level, he can''t surpass one or twenty small realms?


    "The battle of life and death?" Su Chenyang raised his eyebrows, not surprisingly.


    "Dare not?!" Shentu is aggressive.


    "Then fight for life and death!" Su Chen said faintly. It''s no wonder that Shentu is looking for his own death.


    "Shen turi, Su Chen, think about it again." Liu Erfu frowned.


    No matter Su Chen or Shen turi, they are all extremely talented. They are all the most top-level talents in the field of futu.


    It''s hard to have a genius like this for billions of years.


    In such a life and death battle, one will surely die.


    It''s a waste.


    In the sedan chair, the woman in red, who was in great power, also frowned slightly.


    As Liu Erfu thought, if Su Chen and Shen Tu died, it would be a waste.


    But she didn''t want to stop it.


    Let it be as it is.


    Perhaps, between two people, is to die one, is two people''s life.


    It''s not good for their growth.


    There are two options. First, Su Chen and Shen turi can grow into 90 points each. Second, one of Su Chen and Shen turi died, and the other could grow into a 99 point existence.


    Then, the mysterious woman does not hesitate to choose the second one.


    As long as it''s the strongest, don''t count.


    "Since one chooses the war of life and death and one agrees to it, let''s start!" The mysterious woman''s faint opening was a promise.


    As soon as she promised, Liu Erfu could not stop even if he wanted to. He could only sigh and shake his head. What a pity!The next moment.


    Shen turi and Su Chen go to the arena.


    At the same time, in the hall of douwu, everyone stood up and shivered with excitement!!!


    They will see the real summit war with their own eyes. It is indeed the real summit war. Su Chen and Shen turi have almost represented the strongest in the Shenwu continent except for the futu region.


    Standing on the douwu platform, Su Chen and Shen turi are about three meters apart.


    "Su Chen, today of next year is your death date. Your biggest mistake is to agree to my proposal of the war of life and death."


    Su Chen is silent.


    Don''t talk much.


    Shen turi was excited: "Su Chen, you are also honored. You will meet the strongest me! One of the most powerful Shentu rebels! A strong pure sword body! "


    Su Chen remained silent.


    Under the spotlight.


    Suddenly.


    There is an extra sword in Shentu Ni ''s hand, and another sword. The ordinary and simple sword that he has been holding disappeared.


    Instead of a nearly transparent silver white sword!


    This sword has an ethereal and strange smell.


    The level of this sword seems Seems to transcend the Tao.


    Above the Dao ware is the legendary waster.


    On the Shenwu land, there is a wild weapon?!!! How is that possible?


    With Shen turi taking out such a sword, most of the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts hall didn''t recognize it.


    However, Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong, Liu Erfu and others recognized it and took a cool breath one by one.


    Even in the field of Fu Tu, the wild weapons are also top-level weapons.


    Up to now, none of the three of them have a piece of waster.


    I didn''t expect that Shen turi could bring out a piece of waste ware. It was so shocking


    At the same time, in the sedan chair, the mysterious woman in red sighed slightly, and looked at Su Chen deeply.


    Not for others, just because, she thinks, Su Chen is more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Other people only know that they are very powerful, but she knows that they have another characteristic - they can bear the natural light!

 Chapter 826

    What is the natural light? It''s born without cultivation.


    Shen turi''s pure sword body is born, and because of his pure sword body, Shen turi''s body contains pure sword.


    The pure sword awn is very strong naturally. Under normal circumstances, Shentu rebel can not use the pure sword awn in his own body. He is not qualified for the time being.


    But if we use the crude ware Shen Tu can''t really use pure sword to fight against it. Then, Su Chen is in danger!!! Even if Su Chen is talented and strong again! She also can''t see Su Chen''s chance to win and live.


    In fact, with Shen turi taking out the waste tools, he basically cheated. For Su Chen, it was extremely unfair.


    But mysterious woman did not stop.


    In her opinion, everything is destined by nature.


    It''s not good to interfere.


    It seems unfair. Since it exists, it is reasonable.


    At the same time, although Su Chen still had no face, he also communicated with Jiuyou.


    "Jiuyou, this sword, makes me feel very dangerous."


    Jiuyou said with a smile: "of course, the combination of the crude weapons and the natural pure sword can cause fatal threat to you. Even if it happens to attack your Shenfu, your Shenfu will be destroyed, even if it will not be broken."


    "But you''re not nervous." Su chendao.


    "Why nervous? You said, where will Shentu''s first move lock you? " Nine you hum way.


    "The heart or the neck, or the brow."


    There is no doubt about it.


    Normally, these three places are fatal.


    Since it''s a battle of life and death, Shentu rebellious won''t choose the fourth place.


    "So! What else am I nervous about? Your Shenfu is not in these places! You''re ready to take the sword. You can''t die! " Jiuyou Ning said: "however, when you get this sword, you''d better kill Shen Tuli at the same time, and don''t give him another chance to shoot the second sword..."


    This is for the sake of insurance.


    In case Shentu sees a sword fall in the fatal position of Suchen, and Suchen does not die, so it can be judged that Suchen has the body of immortality, and then a sword is shot out, and this sword just hit the Shenfu position of Suchen, then it will be troublesome.


    Although this possibility is very small, it is possible after all. Therefore, we should put an end to it, that is, we should not give Shen turi the chance to make a second sword.


    "Don''t worry!" Su Chen said with a smile: "wait, I will try my best!!! Include, you also want to lend strength to me! "


    He is going to do his best. All the cards, including Jiuyou, are going to go out.


    He must not be given a second chance.


    When Su Chen and Jiuyou communicate, Shen turi has slowly raised the silver and transparent sword.


    When he raised his sword, it was not fast, but when it moved, it felt like it was invisible and disappeared.


    In the whole douwu hall, there is a pure sword meaning, which seems to annihilate all things.


    "Su Chen, next life, goodbye!" Then, Shentu rebellious suddenly smiled, he light way.


    Then.


    Sword.


    Out.


    There is no sword move, no man and complex.


    It''s like a child, simple and pure with a long sword.


    To Su Chen, with such a wave.


    This wave, Shen Tu against the body of the pure sword, through the sword of the waste, suddenly burst out!!!


    The pure sword is silent, invisible, tasteless, colorless, moving forward, without time interval, without any air fluctuation.


    It''s like the sword of illusion.


    There''s no way to talk about it.


    No way to capture.


    Even, there is not a shred of fierce, murderous feeling.


    It''s a gentle, natural wind.


    It''s a throb of hallucinations over the mind.


    But after the sword is hit.


    Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong and Liu Erfu are three people. They are obviously suffocated and pale!


    They all felt the taste of life and death, an irresistible taste.


    However, except for the three of them, most of the other martial artists in the hall didn''t feel at all, because they were not qualified to feel it.


    Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong and Liu Erfu even couldn''t control and couldn''t help supporting the Xuanqi Gang mask, a kind of subconscious defense, which was a threat to life.


    The scalp of the three men was crackling and cracking.


    The sword of Shentu is too strong!


    In other words, pure sword is too strong!


    At the same time, Su Chen didn''t feel that way. He didn''t even escape because he couldn''t.


    The pure sword is locked in his heart.


    In the sedan chair, the beautiful eyes of the woman in red also have a little more dignified, pure sword and sword, which is worthy of the name. Even she feels a little danger.If this pure sword is replaced by a martial arts cultivator with the same strength, you can kill her in a second?


    However, the woman in red looks at Su Chen. She is sure that Su Chen can''t hide and will die. This is the result of destiny. No matter how many miracles Su Chen created before, this time, no miracles can go on.


    She is curious about Su Chen''s resistance when death comes? What kind of style can bloom? Can she have a unique performance in the last moment of her life that she can recall later.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still standing there!!!


    However, the majestic power of Jiuyou, like the sea, has filled the whole body.


    Three forces transformation.


    The power is compressed.


    Mysterious beast bone.


    It''s all done.


    Su Chen''s physical strength has completely exceeded the power of ten million dragons, directly reaching the power of twelve million dragons!


    Supremacy!


    Strong horizontal to Su Chen has a kind of feeling that a fist can smash a plane.


    In his hand, he holds the sword with the power of three million dragons. At this moment, Su Chen''s hand is as light as a feather.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen, move.


    There is no too complicated action, that is, without a trace, his whole person is rushing towards Shentu, with a straight line and extreme impact.


    Shentu rebellious only disdain.


    Su Chen still wants to attack himself? Hum, if you don''t rush to your own body, Su Chen''s heart will break and die.


    Therefore, Shentu rebellious even didn''t bother to avoid and fight, but just smiled scornfully.


    One in a million breaths between.


    Poof


    Su Chen''s chest was pierced.


    A blood hole, zoom in quickly.


    The blood was moving and scarlet.


    It''s the pure sword that hits Su Chen''s heart.


    It has to be said that the pure sword is too strong to describe. At the moment when the sword touches Su Chen''s body, Su Chen doesn''t even feel the pain on his body. The heart is completely empty.


    Pure sword is sharper than the laser on the earth!!!


    It''s as strong as darkness!


    Under the spotlight, Su Chen''s chest became empty.


    Extremely dazzling.

 Chapter 827

    Su Chen''s defeat? Dead? All of a sudden, this kind of thinking fills everyone''s mind.


    However, this thought has just risen, and an unimaginable and incredible scene has appeared


    Why didn''t Su Chen fall to the ground directly or die? Instead, he continued to move forward.


    It seems that his heart is broken and pierced, which has nothing to do with him.


    In the sedan chair, all the mysterious women in red are slightly trembling, and the beautiful eyes are even bigger, which is the death place of Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen has arrived at Shentu.


    Shentu rebellious also ignorant.


    His mind was not at all able to withstand the sudden change.


    He''s just subconscious.


    Subconsciously, and then raise the sword of the hand, suddenly across the eyes!


    That''s the moment.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen''s heavy divine sword was born and fell.


    Ignore the sword and fall.


    The sound of collision is so loud that it can almost be seen when the sound waves roll against the sky. It''s going to be substantial. It''s like a tsunami. Layers of sound waves are superimposed, rolled and rippled, rushing in all directions.


    In the whole douwu hall, all the seats were annihilated in a flash.


    All those who practice martial arts seem to have lost their ears, completely lost their hearing.


    Even the four walls of the douwu hall were shaking and shaking, just like the earthquake.


    With the rolling sound waves.


    In the eye.


    An unforgettable scene appeared in the third life and the fifth life. Shen Tu''s sword, which was in his hands, was It broke right in the middle!


    Break in two.


    In such a scene, the eyeballs of Zheng Jingyuan, Xue Shousong, Liu Erfu, etc. were almost pierced.


    That''s a piece of junk!


    That''s a rare artifact in the field of Fu Tu!


    They know the best about the strength of the waste tools.


    Can the broken utensils be broken? Damn, damn it.


    Even if they see it with their own eyes, none of them dare to believe it.


    In the sedan chair, the breath of the mysterious woman was a little short for three points.


    She can do the same thing.


    However, it''s just her. She''s one of the strongest in futu.


    Can su Chen compare with her now?


    Su Chencai is only twenty-three years old.


    Moreover, even if she wants to break the original weapon, she has to use the same level of weapon!


    Where''s su Chen? The weapon in Su Chen''s hand has no rank at all!


    The mysterious woman I was against the sky, following the wind and the water. She was cultivating. She was the top and the strongest in futu kingdom. She thought that her mood had reached the highest point, and she had no desire, no need, no knowledge and no fluctuation.


    I didn''t expect


    She overestimated herself.


    At the moment, her mood was fluctuating.


    On the platform of douwu.


    With the broken sword, chongshenjian continues to move forward, bloodthirsty and firm, it is really going forward!!!


    Click!


    The sword fell on Shentu''s shoulder.


    And they fell on it, strong and solid.


    Immediately.


    Shen''s body began to melt and become a blood mist at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without any time interval, Shentu rebellious only left the spirit, and the spirit, the heavy sword also did not let go, the blade fluctuated, annihilated the spirit.


    Shentu rebellious, this is dead! This is dead!


    At the same time, Su Chen''s face changed severely.


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou and is confused: "I have become a pure sword?"


    With Shentu''s death, what did he feel? He felt a change in his body.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s a real change.


    Ok It seems that there are many pure swords in his body.


    It seems that he has become a pure sword.


    It''s weird.


    Inexplicable or sudden.


    Jiuyou was silent for a long time and said: "Su Xiaozi, it seems that your constitution is so weird that you can absorb other constitutions?!!"


    The thief is strong, the thief changes his attitude! So that Su Chen and Jiu you are frightened.


    What kind of physique can we achieve? Think about it!


    "Before, I I have also killed some martial artists with special physique. Why haven''t they absorbed their physique? " Su Chen asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t think so. Your physique vision is too high. Even if it wants to absorb other physiques, it has to absorb the top-level pure sword body, such as one of the four strongest physiques." Nine you wry smile way: "Su kid, really don''t know you have this uncanny strong constitution, after all is good or bad?"


    Sometimes, it''s too strong and worrying!It''s like, the wealth of all the people in the whole country is tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and the down payment is tens of billions. What about you? Suddenly I knew that I had a billion.


    Don''t worry?


    Other people are totally different from you, not in the same plane.


    "No Anyway, for the moment, it''s a good thing. " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    Does he really want to know his origin? Even if he himself, he wants to make complaints about himself. His constitution is really him.


    This kind of constitution is just like the existence of opening and hanging in the game.


    "Su Xiaozi, it seems that I was attracted by you at that time. I thought you were the best boarding body of my girl, not by chance, but your constitution really attracted me." Nine you quiet way: "Su boy, my girl is really very curious, what are you coming from?"


    "I want to know too." Su Chen muttered.


    "Don''t forget the clue held by the Wanlong emperor. When you have time, you must probe and find some more clues." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Su Chen is struggling with his physical strength.


    In douwu hall.


    It''s a hell of death.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    But in those dull eyes, Su Chen''s chest was pierced with fatal wounds, which also recovered quickly, and even left no trace or scar.


    "Immortal body?" In the sedan chair, the woman in red could not sit down.


    There are too many miracles on Su Chen.


    The owner of pure sword body after talent is exhausted? A broken sword? Is the spirit stronger than itself? Have an immortal body


    The woman in red has no idea how to describe her shock.


    It''s just a big wave, an earthquake and a tsunami!


    Genius, not without.


    She is herself.


    And so far, she really doesn''t think anyone is better than her.


    But Su Chen in front of us But she has to admit that she has no comparability with Su Chen in terms of pure potential, talent and future.


    Any Shentu rebellion, if compared with Su Chen, is not an ant.


    Another moment passed.


    In the hall of douwu, it''s still quiet. You can hear the sound when you drop a needle.


    Su Chen said with a wry smile, looking at the luxurious sedan chair: "it seems that I won."


    [10 chapters have been updated. In addition, brothers and sisters don''t need to worry about that these 5 chapters are the day after midnight. Within 24 hours, they will continue to be updated, still 6 chapters. In fact, in the heart of the Antarctic sea, a day means 24 hours. You don''t have to worry too much about the zero line. For example, at this moment, I update, in my mind, it is still the update on the night of February 21 (the sixth day of the lunar new year]

 Chapter 828

    "You win." The mysterious woman was silent for a long time, and then she said, her voice still doesn''t have any emotion. However, if someone can see the sedan chair, they will find that the mysterious woman''s face is more expectant and excited.


    Her appearance is for Shentu rebellion. But in the end, Shentu rebellion died, which she could not think of. Moreover, she can actually save Shentu rebellion. If she wants, it''s very simple, but she didn''t do that.


    Because she found a more evil existence than Shentu rebellion.


    Maybe, with him, there is hope not only for the heaven fire gate, but also for the whole futu area, right?


    "Su Chen, now, I invite you to join taishangtianhuomen. Would you like to join me?" Mysterious woman takes a deep breath, way.


    "Yes!" Su Chen did not hesitate.


    In fact, originally, the best result of his idea was to join taishangtianhuomen, not only because taishangtianhuomen is a force of first class, but also because it can be extremely close to the Wudao God monument.


    What''s more, he was interested in and paid attention to the five words "too much fire gate".


    The name of a clan can never be obtained in disorder.


    Tianhuomen, at least, to be sure, is the fire attribute of this sect, and it is likely to have Tianhuo.


    What does Su Chen need? Fire!!!


    He wants to practice "real fire exercises body", constantly breaking through in body strength, fire is indispensable.


    So, after hearing the five words "too heaven fire gate", Su Chen decided to join it at the beginning.


    Of course, this is also because the mysterious woman does not exclude herself, at least not interfere with his life and death battle with Shentu. Otherwise, with his pride and pursuit of ideas, he will still exclude the heaven fire gate.


    This is Su Chen.


    It seems that he was in the city of human beings and gods on that day. Because of Wei Wuqiu''s contempt and ridicule, he directly excluded Lei mingzong, the second-class force in the ancient country of Southern Eritrea.


    Fortunately, taishangtianhuomen, a mysterious and powerful woman, didn''t let him down.


    "Do you have anything else to deal with in the four ancient countries?" The mysterious woman thought and asked.


    Su Chen nodded. Of course, first of all, there is no absolute safety and strength in the fire heaven sect. He needs a layout. Otherwise, he went to the Fu Tu area. What if yuan''er, children, Qianwu and Shizun are in trouble? He''s in futu, beyond reach.


    The other is the spirit clan. It''s exactly junluo shadow. The spirit clan. He needs to go there. On that day, he and junluo shadow only have one layer of window paper left. At that time, both of them deliberately didn''t Pierce, because at that time, Su Chen didn''t have enough strength to go to the spirit clan.


    Now, he has.


    "How long will it take?" Asked the mysterious woman.


    "A month!" Su Chen thought about it and said.


    "OK. That''s a month. In a month''s time, there will be disciples from tianhuomen to meet you. " Mysterious woman''s subtle way, then It''s gone. It''s very sharp. It''s amazing.


    With the disappearance of the mysterious woman and the luxurious sedan chair, the martial arts practitioners who have been immersed in the most shocking and heart shaking finally dare to breathe again and again, as if they were suddenly revived, rescued and reborn.


    "Su Young master Su, when you go to Fu Tu Yu, if you have anything to do, go to heaven and earth Pavilion and report the name of Liu Erfu! " Liu Erfu looked at Su Chen and said in a voice that was sincere and serious.


    Liu Erfu, in other words, is a very realistic person, which is also the character of most people in the whole Shenwu continent.


    This kind of person, will not let you take advantage of, also won''t let you suffer a loss.


    It''s hard for you to make true friends with him.


    However, to be an ordinary friend, you may need it occasionally.


    So, Su Chen did not refuse.


    At the same second, Xue Shousong also said, "son Su, if you don''t dislike it, we will be friends in the future."


    Xue Shousong, no matter how he looked at Su Chen, taunted him or looked down on him, knows what to do now.


    From this moment on, Su Chen is not the one he can provoke.


    Su Chen is already a disciple of tianhuomen. Moreover, he is definitely the inner sect and even the core disciple. Let alone him, the leader of tianyuzong may not be able to provoke Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded faintly, and his attitude towards Xue Shousong was much colder than that towards Liu Erfu.


    You can be an ordinary friend with Liu Erfu, and Xue Shousong, ha ha It''s better to be a stranger if Xue Shousong doesn''t provoke himself.


    Xue Shousong was naturally annoyed by Su Chen''s attitude, but he didn''t dare to show it with a smile.


    Next moment, Su Chen suddenly looks at Zheng Jingyuan.


    At the moment, Zheng Jingyuan is silent. Although he looks calm, it is obvious that his whole life is in a state of extreme tension.


    In fact, according to Zheng Jingyuan''s heart, at this moment, I wish I could kill Su Chen directly.But he has reason.


    First, even if he does it now, he may not be the opponent of Su Chen. Although he is unwilling to admit it, Su Chen has the power to kill Shen Tuli in seconds, which can pose a threat to himself.


    Second, Zheng Jingyuan was most afraid of the fact that Su Chen had successfully joined the Tianhuo gate. He dared not say that he wanted to kill Su Chen, but that he was disrespectful, which might cause the destruction of the whole Li Jianzong.


    So, he can only hold it.


    Even when Su Chen looks at him, he has to smile.


    This feeling, too suffocating.


    Obviously very want to kill each other, but also forced to smile, indescribable repression.


    "Zheng Jingyuan, I know you want to kill me. But you dare not. " Su Chen stares at Zheng Jingyuan without any politeness.


    "Mr. Su joked." Zheng Jingyuan was shocked. He didn''t expect Su Chen to be so direct.


    Su Chen continued: "if you dare not, please hold it for me!"!!! Remind you that after Nangong dance joined Lijian clan, you''d better not give her any advice! Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. I will destroy the whole Lijian clan and do what I say. By the way, as long as Nangong dance goes wrong, whether it''s related to you or not, I''ll make it up to you by default. "


    Su Chen, this is a warning.


    Red ~ ~ naked warning.


    It''s not how Su Chen likes Nangong dance, but how much Nangong dance is half a friend!


    And he doesn''t need to pay any price. He just needs to warn Zheng Jingyuan to ensure the absolute safety of Nangong dance. That''s a good word.


    Su Chen is sure that as long as he warns, Zheng Jingyuan will never dare to have any more thoughts. Ha ha What kind of deterrence does the first class force have to the sixth and seventh class forces? He almost knows. After all, the four ancient domestic forces are all divided into nine classes, right? It''s hard to say that a pet monster of Yipin faction can''t be compared with the core of liupin and Qipin faction or even the real disciples.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." As expected, Zheng Jingyuan nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 829

    At the same time.


    Nangong dance is very rare, some of the heart beat faster.


    Su Chen''s warning to Zheng Jingyuan is for her sake.


    She had a sweet, moving and secure feeling


    This kind of mood, in the past, she never had.


    Nangong dance raises her head, looks at Su Chen, and then lowers her head.


    The whole trial is over. Su Chen doesn''t say much anymore. He leaves. He leaves under the spotlight.


    From this moment on, we can imagine that the word "Su Chen" will spread directly to the four ancient countries!


    No one knows.


    No one knows.


    Two undisputed names, the first evil of the four ancient countries and the first powerful of the four ancient countries, fell on Su Chen all of a sudden.


    That night.


    Su Chen and Li Ping slept. However, Su Chen was tired and didn''t do anything, so he held Li Ping''an and slept steadily all night.


    The next day.


    "You''re awake." Li Ping lies in Su Chen''s arms. She has less cold feeling and more gentle taste.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded and hugged Li Ping''s delicate body: "Ping''er, what are you going to do?"


    "Practice hard. We will strive for an early visit to Fu Tu kingdom. " Li Ping''s serious way.


    Su Chen is not surprised. This is Li Ping, a strong, independent, cold and proud woman.


    "I''m going to shut up for a few days, and then I''m going back to southern Ecuador to deal with something." Su Chen said softly.


    "I know." Li Ping nods.


    Later, the two men kept warm and did not talk much.


    It was not until the afternoon that they got up.


    After getting up, Su Chen shut down directly.


    Absorb blood!!!


    He can''t wait.


    For Su Chen, Shenxue stake is a treasure that can''t be used in "real fire training body" and "Shenmo training body", but it can also enhance the physical strength, in addition, it can also severely improve the level of Qixiu.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Practice knows no time.


    -


    lingzu.


    Lingzu is located in a wild land in the ancient kingdom of Nanyue in Shenwu.


    Shenwu continent is too big.


    In addition to the cities where human beings live and the mountains where monsters live, there are many barren places and places of death. These mysterious places, for thousands of years, no one and monsters dare to enter, are completely weird.


    The lingzu are located in the extreme south of the ancient kingdom of Nanye.


    Here is a huge desert with no border.


    Such a bad environment, according to the principle, should not have race to survive in it.


    But lingzu did.


    Because, spiritual people are different from human beings and monsters. They have spiritual breath, which is the foundation of spiritual people. Because there is spiritual breath, they can ignore the bad environment such as temperature and air.


    In the boundless gray yellow desert, a storm rises from time to time, which is incomparably spectacular. Every time, it is like the end of the world of a piece of dust.


    But in the depth of the boundless desert, there is a city.


    A very beautiful city.


    The building materials of this city are all crystal stones.


    What''s more, it''s a colorful crystal.


    From a distance, it''s like a building that only appears in fairy tales. It''s so beautiful.


    In addition, if you look carefully, you will find that the crystal building exudes a layer of colorful verve, rippling over the city, just like a layer of gang cover, blocking the annoying dust and sand.


    Inside the city.


    There is a kind of seclusion and quiet.


    There are not many spiritual clansmen. When they add up, they will be tens of thousands.


    But.


    It''s too strong.


    Of these tens of thousands, there is hardly a weak one.


    Almost all of them are above the divine realm.


    There are many natural environments.


    There''s also the dome.


    There are also two ancestral realms, although there are only two, but you think there are only tens of thousands of spiritual people, there are two ancestral realms, and what about humans? For the ancient kingdom of Nana, there are more than a trillion martial arts practitioners. There is no ancestral realm!


    The gap is too big.


    What''s more, the lingzu are endowed with unique advantages. Their Lingxi and life are coming. The existence of Lingxi makes them have the strength far stronger than the same level martial arts practitioners and even monsters.


    The whole lingzu city presents the architectural style of circular arc spread in all directions, and the middle of the city is the leader family of lingzu.


    That is, the jun family.


    The father of junluoying is the leader of this generation of spiritual people.


    Moreover, junluo shadow is still the only female.


    Now.In a fine, independent loft of your family.


    In a simple and clean room.


    A woman is sitting on the bed.


    She is beautiful.


    However, it is the indifferent and cold beauty, a kind of beauty that people dare not approach.


    It is junluo shadow.


    Jun Luo''s shadow is forcing his eyes to immerse himself in cultivation.


    But her beautiful face was all pale and frail. Moreover, her breath is clearly very weak and disordered.


    Suddenly.


    Dong Dong


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Junluoying heard the voice and was his father.


    Next second.


    A purple middle-aged man with some vicissitudes came in. Although the middle-aged man is very vicissitudes, his facial features are still very good. It can be seen that when he was young, he should be very handsome.


    And junluo shadow also inherited him, with peerless beauty.


    "Dad." Junluoying got up, went to the tea table and sat down on the chair. Meanwhile, she poured a cup of tea for her father.


    The middle-aged man, named king Shoutian, is the head and leader of the lingzu generation.


    "Luo Ying, how do you feel?" Jun Shoutian asked, he only has such a daughter. Moreover, Jun Luoying has been very competitive since he was a child. He has always loved his daughter very much.


    This time, her daughter fell into a rage because of her practice, and she fell into several realms. Her strength was reduced by more than 90%.


    Even her daughter''s martial arts talent has been damaged.


    The whole monarch''s house is covered with a shadow.


    As a father, he can''t imagine the pain of his daughter? Unwilling?


    In recent days, junluo shadow has been locked up in his room, and has been practicing in a crazy and self abusive way.


    "Still not." Jun Luo''s shadow said faintly: "if it hurts the root, unless it is supplemented by the source treasure..."


    King Shoutian''s face slightly changed, the source of the treasure? That''s the legendary treasure!


    How is it possible to get it?


    Even the spirit clan, there is no way.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that, because of a fire, his daughter fell from a genius to a monster in the infinite future.


    To his delight, the king''s family and the whole lingzu didn''t fall for their daughter.


    "Dad, come here. Is there anything wrong?" Jun Luo Ying asked, "you say, I can bear it!"


    Junluoying knew his father''s character. If nothing happened, he would not come.

 Chapter 830

    Jun Shoutian is silent.


    For a long time, he took a deep breath and said: "Luo Ying, I wanted to hide it from you, because your injury has not recovered, and it is not suitable to be stimulated now. But, Father knows better, if father does not say, one day you know. You will hate me. "


    "Dad, you said..." Junluo shadow looks up and looks at Junshou.


    "Luo Ying, tomorrow, the lingzong of futu kingdom will come." Jun Shoutian bit his teeth and said it.


    Lingzong.


    Forces of three products in the Fu Tu area.


    In fact, lingzong and lingzu are related.


    The old ancestor of lingzong is lingzu.


    As a result, for millions of years, every ten years, several decades, or even longer, the lingzong in the region of putu will select a genius from the lingzu, bring it into the lingzong in advance and cultivate it in advance.


    Junluo shadow is the one that was incorporated into lingzong in advance.


    Moreover, at that time, junluoying was met by lingzong as soon as he was born. At that time, lingzong''s eldest brother said that junluoying would become lingzong''s hope in the future, and even concluded that junluoying would become the most powerful person in futu kingdom.


    Later, the junluo shadow grew up gradually, which did not disappoint the lingzong of putu domain, and showed the rare talent of cultivating martial arts against the sky.


    Can all of all, in a few days ago, junluo shadow of a sudden fire into the devil and suddenly stopped!!!


    "Tomorrow? This is the news that I''m possessed. Is it to abolish my identity as a preparatory disciple of lingzong? " Junluo shadow light way, the voice is very calm, only a trace of irony.


    "Luo Ying, tomorrow, the three elders of the lingzong will come to the lingzu." Silence for a moment, Jun Shoutian bit his teeth, and then again, the tone is a little bad, very dignified.


    "Three elders of lingzong?" Junluo''s shadow and beautiful eyes flash for a moment.


    She understood why her father was so dignified.


    It is said that the three elders of lingzong came to lingzu together with the elder. At that time, the elder of lingzong met with him and asserted that he would have peerless martial arts talent and strength in the future.


    But at that time, the three elders of lingzong didn''t meet each other. It is said that the reason given was too cold.


    The coldness of junluo''s shadow is natural and has been cold since childhood.


    However, in the end, junluoying became the preparatory disciple of lingzong. The elder of lingzong made the decision directly. Although the three elders were dissatisfied, they could only bear it.


    Now, we need to abolish the identity of the prepared disciples of the lingzong school. The three elders came here to see jokes and humiliate themselves, right?


    "Luo Ying, if you can''t, you won''t show up tomorrow." Think about it, and you will keep the way of heaven.


    Junluo shadow shakes his head: "what I should face, I will face."


    You can''t hide.


    "Here, all right!" Jun Shoutian can only nod, and then, to stop.


    "Dad, what else can I do for you?" Junluo shadow saw that his father had something to say.


    "Here..." Jun Shoutian said with some guilt: "I''m still to blame. Do you remember that you had a marriage? "


    Junluo''s shadow frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    "At that time, when you were born, the grandson of the war clan leader also happened to be born. You were only three days away." Jun Shoutian sighed and said slowly: "at that time, the warring and lingzu, as the two hidden families, were very close. At that time, Zhan Luo, the leader of the warring clan, said, "since the relationship between the spirit clan and the warring clan is so good, let''s get married."


    Jun Luo''s shadow is silent, listen carefully.


    Jun Shoutian continued: "I thought about it and finally agreed. Of course, this so-called baby kiss is nothing. You know, dad is your daughter. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Especially the last time you came back from prison, it''s obvious that you have someone in mind. Dad is the one who came here. He really saw it. So, in my father''s heart, you are in the past with Zhang zhanluo''s grandson. Originally, dad was going to find a time to return the doll. However, I didn''t expect my father to take you back. You just... "


    Junluo shadow is still silent.


    Jun Shoutian bit his teeth and suddenly his face was full of anger!!!


    Even, he slapped on the tea table with a fierce slap: "you are possessed by the devil, lose 90% of your strength, affect your martial arts talent, and even be deprived of lingzong''s identity as a preparatory disciple. These news cannot be concealed at all. We''ve heard from the warlords. It happens to be tomorrow. Zhan Luo is going to visit the lingzu and take his grandson Zhan Qing with him. "


    "The warlords are here to get out of wedlock, aren''t they?" Junluo shadow smiled, still a kind of indifference, no mood fluctuations in general.


    But the more it is, the more painful it is for you to keep the sky.


    Daughter, it''s a girl!


    The girl was divorced by the man!


    What kind of injury and humiliation is it? He knows best.


    Even though, Jun Shoutian knows that in the bottom of her daughter''s heart, she is eager to make an engagement with Zhan Luo''s grandson.


    But it''s definitely not the way to get divorced.


    If this spreads out, later, the daughter will become a joke!War clan, too much.


    Of course, Jun Shoutian also knows that the reason why the war clan is so excessive, so arrogant and so merciless is that Zhan Qing is too aggressive.


    It is said that Zhan Qing is already the first level of zuwangjing.


    Very strong.


    The talent of cultivating martial arts is extremely terrible.


    At a young age, Zhan Qing has become the top three strong player in the Zhan clan platoon.


    Zhan Qing is the most gifted existence of Zhan clan in the last ten million years.


    What''s more, Jun Shoutian also heard that the jinyimen in the field of futu had been fighting against Qing, and it was whispered that if Zhan Qing went to the jinyimen, he would be a real disciple.


    Zhan Qing is on top of the world.


    The third class forces of the Fu Tu kingdom!


    How terrible?


    Originally, her daughter junluoying could also join the lingzong of the third class forces in the field of Fu Tu, not bad for Zhan Qing.


    How can I think of


    At this time, the war family is going to back away from marriage, not only to fall into the trap. That is to trample on the dignity of the spiritual people and the daughter Luo Ying.


    Jun Shoutian would like to kill Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing directly.


    But he couldn''t. Even if we can do it, we can''t. Apart from being a father, he was also the head of the spiritual clan.


    "It''s true that they have come to withdraw from marriage. News has come from the war clan." Jun Shoutian takes a deep breath, nods and admits.


    "Dad, I know. If there is nothing else, please go out. I want to be quiet. " Jun Luo''s shadow is light, but there is a slight tremor in his voice.


    "Luo Ying, you..." Jun Shoutian''s face is a little more ugly, but he still stands up. Many words of consolation are held back. Now, consolation is useless.


    Jun Shoutian goes out of the room.


    And junluo shadow is biting his teeth to death. In the beautiful eyes, he is deeply helpless and aggrieved.


    Such a look is that the real emotion that she never showed in front of other people becomes bigger.


    Soon, junluo''s shadow was a little lost.


    She seemed to see Su Chen in front of her.


    "Su Chen, where are you?" Jun Luo murmured to himself.


    [let''s go three changes first! Write now, just write 3 chapters, some too slow! I owe three changes. Tomorrow is 6 + 3, 9 o''clock. Say it and do it. Go to bed first. Stay up late to write, afraid of poor quality. ]

 Chapter 831

    The lingzu is so isolated from the human world that junluoying has not heard from Su Chen since returning to the lingzu.


    However, in this period of time, Su Chen always appears in her mind.


    Why did she go mad a few days ago? It''s because her mood was not stable enough at the moment of breakthrough.


    And this is not stable enough, because what? Jun Luoying didn''t tell anyone, but she knew it was because of Su Chen.


    She has thoughts in her heart.


    Miss Cheng Ji, this is an old saying, maybe junluo shadow has not reached that level, but it has affected her mood, and her spiritual formula of cultivation just has super high requirements for mood.


    Therefore, she was in such a moment of breakthrough that she was possessed by the fire.


    She saw that Su Chen was chased and killed by many powerful people. She saw that Su Chen was seriously injured and spit blood. She saw that Su Chen''s spirit dissipated


    She saw many scenes she didn''t want to see.


    Taking a deep breath, junluo shadow bit her lips. She forced down all her feelings and continued her cultivation.


    Now.


    As far away as the ancient capital of South Ecuador, Su Chen is shutting down in a training room of Li''s family.


    His breath has been fluctuating since the day of closing.


    To this day.


    Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes!!!


    "There are five levels in the sky." Su Chen mumbles to himself and absorbs Shen Xue Zhu completely. He has made a lot of progress in his Qi cultivation, and his Xuanqi has almost doubled.


    In addition to the improvement of Qixiu, the body strength has also improved. It has increased by about three layers, not only three layers. But based on Su Chen''s current body strength base, the three-layer improvement is also a crazy number.


    "If now I use my power to compress and transform. Is pure physical strength close to the power of 3.5 million dragons Su Chen said with a smile, very satisfied. The harvest brought by Shenxue stake is too big.


    Three forces can be transformed with the presence of a God''s house. No matter in Xuanqi, body or spirit, as long as there is one promotion, it is equal to three promotions.


    It''s a pervert.


    "Jiuyou, now I can kill Shentu rebellion instantly even if I don''t use your power or even mysterious beast bones." Su Chen smiled and said with a confident smile: "all the cards are used. I can even be sure that I can fight with the martial arts practitioners on the sixth floor of the ancestral realm. "


    It''s quite frightening to fight with the martial arts cultivators in the six levels of the king''s realm.


    You should know that Xue Shousong, as the Presbyterian level of qipinzong in the Fu Tu area, is just the strength of this level.


    "All right, son Su, stop beating." Nine you hum a: "your road is still far away, when invincible in the Fu Tu domain and my girl no later."


    "That day will not be far away." Su Chen raises his head, gets up and walks out of the secret room.


    Then.


    He said goodbye to Li Ping and Su Wanqing.


    Finally, he left the ancient capital of Nanye in the flash eagle of the Nanye royal family.


    Before leaving, Nangong dance came to see him off, and brought a nihilistic Bodhi leaf to Su Chen.


    The speed of the flash eagle is faster than Su Chen''s imagination. It''s too fast. It''s ten times faster than the wing Jiao.


    In the whole territory of the ancient kingdom of Nanye, the flashing eagle of the royal family of Nanye is the only one.


    From this point of view, we can see the cleverness of the Nanye royal family. This is to make good friends with Su Chen.


    Standing on the back of the flash eagle, Su Chen''s hands are attached to his back, quietly watching the clouds passing by.


    "Son Su, do you want to go to lingzu first or burn Tianzong first?" Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen thought for a moment, then said, "go to the lingzu first."


    "Why?"


    "I want to take Luo Ying out of the spirit clan and take her to the burning heaven clan. I will be relieved if there is Luo Ying in the burning heaven clan." Su Chenning said, "go to the lingzu first."


    The next day.


    It''s just dawn.


    Then junluo''s shadow came to life.


    Her face was still so pale, but it did not hinder her beauty at all, but added a third of morbid beauty.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Soon, someone knocked at the door.


    "Miss, the patriarch wants you to go to the hall." Outside the door is the voice of a servant girl.


    Junluo nodded.


    She knew that it should be the three elders of lingzong in the putu region, or the warring people.


    Junluo''s face was blank. She did not look afraid or nervous. She opened the door and walked towards the hall.


    There are thousands of people in the whole family.


    On the way from junluoying ''.Now.


    Hall.


    King Shoutian sits on the Lord''s seat.


    On the left and right sides of him sat a middle-aged man, who was somewhat similar to Jun Shoutian.


    The one on the left, named Junshou, is Junshou''s second brother.


    The one on the right is called Junshou Teng, the third brother of Junshou Tian.


    Jun Shoutian is the boss.


    Jun Shouming has a son. He is not old enough to be in his teens.


    And Jun shouteng has never married a man from the beginning to the end. Up to now, he is not a little old, and there is no one behind him.


    Three brothers. You are the most calm, calm and overall view. Strength is also OK, zuwangjing level one.


    You are not good at keeping your orders. Your talent for martial arts is poor. It''s only three levels of the sky. However, you are good at handling common affairs. Under his management, the whole lingzu city is orderly. He is one of the most reliable right arms for you to keep the sky.


    As for Jun shouteng, he is the most powerful man in the jun family. He is a militant. He has amazing martial arts talent and infinite strength. He is not very good tempered. He is the existence of the second peak of the zuwangjing.


    In the hall, in addition to the three brothers, there are two of the best young generation of the jun family. Once, Jun Luoying was the best one. Now, she is not as good as these two.


    These are two twenty-four-five year olds, one is called junpang and the other is called Junzhi.


    Junpang is a Dao cultivator. One Dao for one person is similar to Junshou Teng in character. He has a violent temper. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he will kill people. Junpang is the existence of the eight levels of the world.


    Junzhi loves to laugh. He is always smiling. He is barehanded. However, Junzhi''s family knows that Junzhi is more terrible than junpang. He has a fire of his own life, which is very powerful. Once Junzhi gets serious and exerts that terrible fire, even the martial arts practitioners of the nine layers of the vault are not necessarily his opponents.


    In addition to the five people, namely, Jun Shoutian, Jun Shouming, Jun shouteng, Jun Pang and Jun Zhi, there are also a group of people in the hall.


    There are four people in a row.


    Four people sit on the side seat.


    One of them is a tough old man with a smile, gray hair and bright eyes. The old man is sitting there. Everything seems to be under control.

 Chapter 832

    The old man is the second level of zuwangjing.


    The old man is Zhan Luo, the chief of Zhan clan.


    Beside Zhan Luo, he was a young man in a black suit. His face was very handsome. He had a powerful, sharp and handsome facial features. He didn''t have a lot of looks. The only thing he could see was pride, a cold pride from the bone marrow. He was Zhan Qing, who was known as the strongest genius of Zhan nationality in ten million years. At a young age, he was in the ancestral realm One floor.


    In fact, last time, when junluoying returned to lingzu, he opened the blood power of lingzu.


    Junluo shadow''s strength has made rapid progress. In just a few months, it has been growing rapidly.


    A few days ago, it reached the state of banbuzu king.


    Junluo shadow is in the impact of the real ancestral King''s situation. If she doesn''t, everything goes well, junluo shadow is no worse than Zhan Qing.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In a short day, the shadow of junluo fell to the second floor of the dome.


    This is not the most striking, the most striking is that the martial arts talent of junluo shadow has been affected.


    If, originally, junluoying was a super monster with talent of 100, then, after being possessed by the devil, there will be about 70 left in martial arts cultivation talent, at least one-third missing.


    With one third less, junluo shadow has changed from an absolute evil to an ordinary genius, which is totally two concepts.


    Of course, if there is a source of treasure, it can be supplemented.


    But the legendary treasure of origin, where so easy to have?


    In addition to Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing, there are two other people from Zhan clan. They did not sit down, but stood behind Zhan Qing and Zhan Luo. They are about the same as Zhan Qingnian, but one is the Ninth level of the Juji realm, the other is the half step King realm. They are the leaders of the younger generation of Zhan clan. From this point of view, Zhan clan is stronger than the spirit clan as a whole.


    The genius of these two warring families is called Zhan Feng and Zhan Yao.


    "Brother Tian, how long has it been gone!" While drinking tea, Zhan Luo said with a smile, it looks like he has a good relationship with Jun Shoutian.


    "It''s been a long time. Time can change something." Jun Shoutian''s subtle way: once, he had a good relationship with Zhan Luo. Now, ho ho


    "Qing''er, haven''t you met uncle Tian?" Zhan Luo glanced at his grandson Zhan Qing and said.


    Zhan Qing stood up and bowed slightly: "Zhan Qing saw Uncle Tian."


    It seems respectful, but the look on Zhan Qing''s face has not changed, which is ignored by the breath without any cover.


    "Hum!" Jun Shoutian sees it in his eyes and has anger in his heart, but it doesn''t show it, but Jun shouteng is furious. He hums, "you are very proud, young generation!"


    Zhan Qing looks at Wang shouteng, while Zhan Luo quickly introduces him to his grandson: "this is your uncle Teng, who is also the best in the army."


    "Ha ha I''m really proud. Do you? Should I respect uncle Tian Zhan Qing looked at Wang shouteng and said, "I''m on the first floor of zuwangjing, and uncle Tian is also on the first floor of zuwangjing. The same realm. In Shenwu continent, identity and rank are all about strength, not age? What does uncle Teng think? "


    "Unbridled!" Just after Zhan Qinggang finished mocking, Zhan Luo immediately drank: "qinger, what are you talking about? Apologize to Uncle Tian and uncle Teng. "


    "No need." Jun Shoutian waved coldly.


    And Jun shouteng''s eyes are quiet, staring at Zhan Qing. His breath is cold, and he almost wants to start.


    "Brother Tian, I''m here for the marriage of Qing''er and Luo Ying." Zhan Luo stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Jun Shoutian''s face changed severely.


    It''s time to come, always to come.


    However, at this moment, even with psychological preparation, he is still ruthless.


    His face turned ugly.


    That''s when.


    Outside the hall, junluoying came in slowly.


    In a flash, everyone looked at her.


    "Father. Second uncle. Three uncles. " Jun Luo Ying bows to Jun Shou Tian, Jun Shou Ming and Jun Shou Teng. Then he looks at Jun Pang, Jun Zhi and nods. Then he goes behind Jun Shou Tian.


    As for the four members of the war clan, she totally ignored them.


    From the moment when junluo shadow came in, Zhan Qing stared at junluo shadow!!!


    In the eyes, it''s amazing and greedy.


    Before, he had heard about the beauty of junluo shadow, but he had never seen junluo shadow himself. Unexpectedly, it was so beautiful.


    Unable to help, Zhan Qing''s eyes flashed, and then, in a low voice, he said something in Zhan Luo''s ear.


    Zhan Luo is still smiling, just nodding from time to time.


    "Brother Luo, go on." Then, King Shoutian looked at Zhan Luo and said, his voice was cold.


    "Brother Tian, it''s like this. Aren''t Luo Ying and Qing''er engaged in marriage? This is the year you and I discussed. Now, Luo Ying and Qing''er are both old enough to get married. I came here to discuss with brother Tian about a good day and get married for the two children. " Zhan Luo said with a smile.what?!


    Zhan Luo said that.


    The whole hall was silent.


    It''s silly for you to keep the sky. It''s foolish for you to keep your orders and your Teng.


    Including junluo shadow did not expect, she slightly frowned.


    Even Zhan Feng and Zhan Yao look strange, and their eyes are full of confusion.


    Only Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing smiled.


    "Here..." Jun Shoutian stares at Zhan Luo in disbelief. He doesn''t know what Zhan Luo is up to. However, his heart is still full of surprises. If his daughter can really come together with Zhan Qing, it will be a very good ending.


    "Brother Tian, Qing''er means to marry a concubine first. Although she is a concubine, Qing''er will take good care of Luo Ying. " Zhan Luo continued.


    In an instant.


    Jun Shoutian''s face fell to a drop of water.


    Even, he got up abruptly.


    Anger!!!


    Rage.


    Last second, he thought he had misunderstood Zhan Zu. He thought Zhan Luo really wanted to abide by the agreement and discuss the marriage of the two children.


    I didn''t expect


    Concubine?


    What a concubine!


    You want your daughter to be a concubine?


    Damn it!


    Jun Shoutian is going crazy.


    It''s more humiliating than quitting.


    As a matter of fact, the warring clans came here to withdraw their marriage.


    However, just now, when junluo shadow appeared, Zhan Qing suddenly fell in love with junluo shadow''s beauty. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that junluo shadow may be the most beautiful woman he has seen so far, especially the cold temperament, which makes people want to conquer.


    Therefore, he told grandpa that he wanted to take junluoying as a concubine, which was a temporary change of mind.


    Of course, it can only be a concubine.


    In Shenwu land, always, cultivating martial arts is the first.


    Beauty is of course important, but junluoying is not an eternal evil. In Zhan Qing''s opinion, she can''t be her own wife.

 Chapter 833

    "Grass!!!" At the next moment, Jun shouteng''s eyes stared, and a stick appeared in his hand. It was a metal stick, thick and gray gold. It was the top Taoist instrument. Jun shouteng raised his head sharply, his face was red, his breath was roaring wildly, like a dragon''s rage. The whole hall was like being held by a heaven''s hand, and the air was cracking like a hissing sound.


    No hesitation.


    Jun shouteng steps out.


    "Die for me." Jun shouteng doesn''t have any left hands. He holds a stick in one hand and smashes it with one stick. He directly locks Zhan Qing. The Xuanqi is refined. The breath is like the sky. When one stick comes out, the whole world seems to be broken into nothingness. It''s like an endless chaos. Suddenly, a stick appears. It''s indescribably strong and big. In terms of spreading the sky, the grey gold flows and tilts. The whole hall seems to be filled with the power of the stick.


    At that moment, it''s amazing that Zhan Luo didn''t move. He still smiled and watched his grandson Zhan Qing hit by that horrible metal stick.


    He didn''t worry about Zhan Qing''s comfort at all.


    After a breath.


    Seeing that the gray gold metal stick is just above the head, suddenly, Zhan Qing''s mouth corners pulled a sharp smile, his temperament suddenly changed from the previous cold and arrogant to a kind of sharp, a kind of sharp sword, a kind of sharp spirit.


    Zhan Qing''s right hand is too fast, and there is no time interval or space fluctuation at all, so he lifts it up. At the moment of lifting, Zhan Qing''s right hand is clearly covered with pure black Xuanqi. Those pure black Xuanqi are layered and sticky. Those pure black Xuanqi completely wrap Zhan Qing''s right hand, just like a black fist set.


    Then.


    Under the shocked gaze of others!


    Pa


    A sting.


    With the sound of stabbing, it can be seen to the naked eye that Zhan Qing''s right hand actually directly grasped Jun shouteng''s golden gray metal stick.


    Zhan Qing''s foot is on the ground, which is dusty, cracked and torn. However, Zhan Qing is not hurt, but his face is slightly pale.


    Jun shouteng is also slightly pale.


    Balance of power.


    Even if, to be exact, Zhan Qing is the defensive side, and Jun shouteng is the attacking side. If the two seem to be equally matched, it is Zhan Qing who is a little better.


    Zhan Qing, a martial arts cultivator on the first floor of zuwangjing, is a little better than the old strong one on the second floor of zuwangjing.


    In the hall, the silence.


    Jun shouteng is shocked.


    You are stunned.


    Junzhi and junpang, also have twinkling eyes, extreme solemnity!!!


    Junluo shadow is to bite their lips, eyebrows more tightly wrinkled.


    "Brother Tian, what do you think of Qing''er?" In the dead silence, Zhan Luo looks at the king guarding the sky in the stillness. The light way, the voice is not covered.


    Jun Shoutian''s face is gloomy and uncertain, and some are afraid and lonely. He said in a deep voice, "it''s very evil."


    "So, brother Tian, I suggest that Luo Ying marry Qing''er as a concubine, not to insult Luo Ying more, not to insult the lingzu. It''s also an honor for Qing''er to be his concubine. "


    Zhan Luo stood up and said in a loud voice: "brother Tian, you have to think about it carefully. After today, if you want to have this chance, you can''t have it. Even if Luo Ying is married to Qing''er as a concubine, the war clan and the spirit clan should also be related. At the end of the day, it''s the lingzu. "


    "I''m sorry, big brother." Junshou retreats. He bites his teeth. He''s the most powerful man in his family. He''s lost to a junior, who is only in his twenties.


    Although Zhan Qing''s arrogance and coldness made him very unhappy and hated to kill people, he had to admit that Zhan Qing was really an eternal evil!


    It''s true that only one of these evils can appear in tens of millions of years.


    "It''s not your fault." Jun Shoutian sighs. He looks at Jun Luo''s shadow. At the same time, Jun Luo''s shadow says, "I already have someone I like. Whether it''s a concubine or not. A good wife. I don''t agree. Since it''s for the divorce, it''s good to do so. "


    There is no emotion in the voice of junluo shadow.


    But, in her heart, it is indescribable grievance.


    The pride of the shadow of junluo comes from the blood.


    She can''t see Zhan Qing at all. If she marries Zhan Qing, she can''t agree. What''s more, a concubine? But Zhan Qing really has the right to say these words, because, without saying anything else, at this moment, she is indeed inferior to Zhan Qing, far inferior.


    Zhan Qing is the strong, the evil and the giant of the future. He is qualified to say that.


    In the same sentence, Shenwu land is respected by the strong. If you are strong, you are right. If you are strong, you will be arrogant again. Others can only hold back.


    "Do you have someone you like?" At the next moment, Zhan Qing squints. He stares at junluoying and smiles, "is Luoying talking nonsense? As far as I know, Miss Luo Ying has always been quite arrogant. No one can get into your eyes. "Junluo shadow didn''t say a word. She didn''t need to explain to Zhan Qing.


    "However, even if Miss Luoying has someone she likes, Zhan Qing still has to remind her that the strength of this world is respected!!! Like, can''t be used as strength! Do you like people who have the strength of Zhan Qing? Do you have the martial arts talent of Zhan Qing? Is there a future for Zhan Qing? Do you have the clan background of the three class forces in the futu area that Zhan Qing will join? Really? No! "


    Zhan Qing''s voice was louder: "Miss Luo Ying, all dignity, all pride, all likes, love, etc. are luxurious in this cruel and powerful world. Miss Luo Ying is an adult now. I hope you can think more about your future and the future of the lingzu when you think about it. "


    Junluo''s shadow still didn''t say a word, but the evil feeling of Zhan Qing became stronger and stronger.


    Su Chen is also arrogant and domineering. However, Su Chen''s arrogance and domineering is kind of indifferent, inner and quiet, which is not annoying.


    But Zhan Qing''s arrogance, conceit and arrogance are all the feelings of small success and arrogance, which are uncomfortable.


    "Yes! Miss Luo Ying, to be fair, are there any better people you meet than Qing''er? " Zhan Luo also said with a smile: "as a person from the past, Grandpa Zhan Luo is responsible for telling you that even if you are one of the 100 women who have become the strong, you should not be the only woman who has become the weak."


    Jun Shoutian opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it.


    To be honest, Zhan Luo said, "one of the hundred women who would rather be strong than the only one who is weak." he also agreed.

 Chapter 834

    In Shenwu land, which strong man doesn''t have many women? Including Jun Shoutian himself, when he was young, there were many women.


    However, the words came out of Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing''s mouth, which made him extremely upset and even wanted to kill people.


    "Miss Luo Ying, since there is really someone you like, can you tell me his name?" See junluo shadow from beginning to end do not say a word, Zhan Qing''s voice cold some, ask a way.


    "It''s none of your business." Of course, junluoying won''t name Su Chen.


    "Worry about finding him when I know his name? Kill him? Ha ha... " Zhan Qing smiled, disdained and shook his head: "as long as I want to spend a little time, or can you find out who you like? Of course, the premise is that there is such a person. I will kill him myself then. "


    "Dare you?!" Junluo''s shadow was shocked and angry, and stared at Zhan Qing.


    Zhan Qing''s eyes flashed and his heart was upset. It seems that junluo''s shadow really has someone to like.


    Even if he was going to marry in lingzu, in his heart, junluoying is still his fiancee, his


    I didn''t expect that junluo shadow always had someone he liked, and that person was not himself.


    For Zhan Qing, we can imagine the anger and shame.


    "I promise I''ll send his head to you." Take a deep breath, Zhan Qing said word by word.


    That''s the second.


    A servant suddenly arrived at the door of the hall.


    Knelt on the ground.


    "Tell the owner. There''s a man in front of your family. " The servant said respectfully.


    "Oh?" Jun Shoutian is surprised to see a person coming? Since it''s a human, not a spiritual people, it''s from the outside world. It''s a human. It''s unbelievable. The city of the spiritual people is built in this desert. For many years, very few people of the human race have come here, because it''s hard to find and dangerous.


    After a little thought, Jun Shoutian asked, "who is that man? What''s your name? What can I do for you? "


    "He called himself Su Chen. It''s about looking for the lady. " Lower humanity.


    In an instant, everyone looked at junluo''s shadow.


    And junluo shadow, the obvious face slightly changed.


    In such a slight change, but exposed shock, surprise, missing, worry, worry and other emotions.


    It was captured by Jun Shoutian and Zhan Qing.


    "Let him go, and say, I am not in the spirit." Jun Luo''s shadow is light. It seems that it is still so calm and indifferent. However, there is such a slight tension in the voice that it is difficult to detect.


    Junluo is really nervous.


    Just now, Zhan Qing also said that she would find out who the man in her heart was and kill him.


    Now, Su Chen is here.


    "Ha ha Is this person named Su Chen the one Miss Luo Ying likes At the same time, Zhan Qing opened his mouth and smiled: "what does Miss Luo Ying want to send him away so nervously?"


    "You What do you want to do?! " Junluoying''s face finally changed, and he clenched his fist.


    "What do you say?" Zhan Qing blinked. In his eyes, there was a cold sense of killing.


    "You..." Junluo shadow is biting her teeth tightly and panicked. Although, in her heart, Su Chen is an indescribable monster with infinite potential, but last time, when she was separated from Su Chen, Su Chen''s fighting power also created the appearance of the sixth and seventh layers of the chemical environment.


    And Zhan Qing is the realm of Zuwang!


    It is also a ancestral realm that can be compared with the three uncle Jun tianteng!


    Junluo Ying believed Su Chen no longer, and his reason told him that Su Chen could not be Zhan Qing''s opponent!


    What to do? What to do? Junluo shadow seldom panic, she has been very calm, but this moment, but panic.


    "Let the man named Su Chen come in and bring him here." Jun Shoutian opens his mouth.


    First, Jun Shoutian wants to see what kind of man his daughter Luo Ying likes? He knows best how high his daughter''s eyes are.


    Second, even if Su Chen is expelled now, Zhan Qing already knows the name of Su Chen. The young man named Su Chen, who can''t escape, will surely die in Zhan Qing''s hands. It''s better to let him in. If he is really excellent, he is willing to forcibly protect Su Chen for the sake of his daughter''s happiness.


    "Dad." Hear father say to let Su dust come in, gentleman Luo shadow nervous look at father.


    "Don''t worry." You keep the peace and comfort.


    Junluo shadow is a little relieved.


    "Ha ha Luoying girl, a man like boy? Named Su Chen? I''m really looking forward to him! Human, ha ha Ha ha... " Zhan Qing''s smile is more and more playful. In his heart, he looks down on human beings.


    Human beings, perhaps more powerful than the war clan.


    However, the total number of human beings is also large!


    The total population of mankind is hundreds of millions of times that of the warring nations.


    But what about the number of the real strong? How many times can man be a warrior?The ordinary young man of the war clan, who is casual, takes the human world, which is the existence of being able to dominate one side and dominate the other.


    Of course, the human cultivators in futu are very powerful. However, in Zhan Qing''s view, that''s also because the human cultivators in futu occupy the monument of martial arts.


    In the same way, compared with warlords, human beings are rubbish in rubbish.


    It''s ridiculous that junluo''s shadow has taken a fancy to a human being.


    "Zhan Qing, if you hurt him, I swear, one day, you will be broken to pieces!" Junluo shadow''s beautiful eyes suddenly snapped up, suddenly looked at Zhan Qing and drank them word by word.


    Junluo''s shadow is extremely firm.


    But Zhan Qing didn''t care. He shrugged and smiled: "Luoying girl! When you can beat me, let''s break me to pieces! "


    Jun Luoying''s face is pale again. Zhan Qing must kill Su Chen?


    "Junluoying, I''m not afraid to tell you, this human boy named Su Chen, I''ll kill him!" Sure enough, in the next second, Zhan qinglethargic way: "no one can stop."


    Zhan Qing''s voice just dropped.


    Dada


    Outside the hall.


    There were footsteps.


    A very gentle footstep.


    It''s su Chen.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked out of the hall.


    In the eye, not su Chen, who else?


    Su Chen walked towards the hall quietly and quietly.


    Zhan Qing takes a deep look at Su Chen, and then smiles: "Miss Luo Ying, is this the boy you like? Five layers of garbage in a dome? oh It''s not rubbish either. In the human world, this boy is just a monster! But you are the little princess of the lingzu, with such eyes? Miss Luo Ying, guess what I need to do to kill him? "


    [we have agreed on Chapter 6 + 3 and Chapter 9 today. Let''s start with Chapter 4. The Antarctic sea is still writing, and the remaining five chapters will be delivered after 1:30 a.m. ]

 Chapter 835

    "Su Chen..." Junluo shadow did not answer Zhan Qing at all, but walked quickly towards Su Chen.


    Go to Su Chen''s body, Jun Luo Ying doesn''t have any nonsense at all, and directly pulls Su Chen''s sleeve: "go!"


    She wants to take away Su Chen. At least, she first arranges Su Chen in a place of your family instead of letting Su Chen and Zhan Qing collide.


    She knows Su Chen''s character. If Zhan Qing provokes, Su Chen will fight. That''s not what she wants to see.


    "Well!" Su Chen hasn''t figured out what the situation is. He''s a little confused.


    "Ha ha, here we are. What are you going to do?" At the same second, Zhan Qing came out to Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a look at each other. Zhan Qing''s disdain, sarcasm, pondering and even killing intention are all clearly felt by him.


    However, the strength of the other side, good garbage.


    Not even Shentu rebellion.


    Su Chen has no interest in paying attention at all. He looks at Zhan Qing and moves away. He looks at Jun Shoutian in the hall. At one glance, Su Chen decides that he is Luo Ying''s father, because he is similar to Luo Ying in three aspects.


    "Su Chen has seen uncle!" Su Chen bowed to the emperor politely.


    Jun Shoutian is very satisfied, Su Chen''s attitude makes him very satisfied, at least, polite, isn''t it?


    Maybe, in terms of strength and talent, Su Chen is not as good as Zhan Qing, but he is more fond of Su Chen.


    My daughter has a good eye.


    Moreover, Su Chen is the top in terms of strength and talent. In fact, there are not many five layers in the twenty-three-year-old jujijing. Of course, if you compare Zhan Qing with Zhan Qing, you can''t match them. But how many Zhan Qing are there in the world? Do you have to compare Zhan Qing with every martial artist? It''s not fair.


    "Boy, be careful." At the same second, the third uncle of junluo''s shadow, Junshou Teng, also opened his mouth. Similarly, his first impression of Su Chen was not bad, so he reminded Su Chen.


    "You didn''t hear me talking?" Zhan Qing takes another two steps towards Su Chen, almost face to face with him. Zhan Qing has restrained all smiles, leaving only murderous and cold.


    "I hear you." Su Chen''s light way.


    "I hear you. Why don''t you answer?" Zhan Qing''s eyes narrowed.


    What does junluoying want to say? However, Su Chen raises his hand and stops junluoying from speaking. He looks at Zhanqing and smiles: "if I want to answer, I will answer. If I don''t want to answer, I will not answer."


    There is no arrogance or arrogance in Su Chen''s light voice, but only confidence, pride and meditation.


    "Ha ha Good!!! " Zhan qingnu laughs back, and his killing intention is boiling.


    He raised his hand all at once.


    Black Xuanqi rippling diffuse, amazing speed, boxing code cohesion, a fist raised.


    Punch out.


    Boom!


    All sounds are killed!


    Immediately.


    The space in front of the whole hall seems to be broken. A sense of extreme danger rippling from the deep heart suddenly rises in everyone''s heart.


    The nearby junluo shadow retreats even more, and the corners of the mouth are full of blood. Zhan Qing''s fist is just a leak of breath, which makes junluo shadow hurt.


    Too strong.


    Jun Shoutian and other people''s faces have changed a lot. Zhan Qing''s fist is stronger than that of Zhan Jun when he was defending Teng! More creepy!


    Such a punch is to kill Su Chen directly!


    How substantive is Zhan Qing''s intention to kill? Everyone can feel it.


    What''s more appalling is that Zhan Qing is too bold to make a direct move without hesitation. Moreover, if he comes up, he will kill. He is still so close.


    Now, even if they want to save people, they can''t do it. After all, their strength is not as good as Zhan Qing''s.


    For a time, apart from the ultimate horror, Jun Shoutian and others are more of a sigh and helplessness. This human boy named Su Chen is implicated and unlucky. Originally, it has nothing to do with him!


    But Shenwu land is like this.


    The weak can only accept fate.


    That''s the moment.


    Seeing Zhan Qing''s fist is about to hit Su Chen''s head.


    All of a sudden, no one can see how Su Chen raised his hand, but the fact is, almost no time interval, Su Chen''s hand raised.


    His hands were also clenched into fists, without any Xuanqi accompanying, without any momentum fluctuation, without any light flashing.


    But!


    Su Chen''s fist is right against Zhan Qing''s.


    Touch


    Between lightning and flint.


    Blast!


    Double fists collide, as if the whole plane is exploded. The most powerful burst sound is like a giant animal''s lament and roar before death. It''s as loud as thousands of swimming dragons roar, as if a hundred thousand heavenly horses roll.


    The sound wave of terror surged in all directions. Everywhere it went, it was nothing. Everywhere it went, everything was quiet. Everywhere it went, everything was annihilated.And in this horrible to suffocating sound, sound.


    What''s more eye-catching is that Su Chen is motionless!!! Zhan Qing flies out!!! With scarlet!


    This is the opposite of what should have happened in everyone''s mind!


    How did that happen?


    Jun Shoutian and others opened their mouths, one by one seemed to be grinding their thinking.


    And Zhan Luo is in the same place, pale to bloodless, a pair of eyes is indescribable shock.


    "Ah ah..." Zhan Qing, who was flying backward, screamed bitterly. However, it was useless. What should be broken was still breaking. Zhan Qing''s arm, like a sculpture falling on the ground, turned into a bloody mist, breaking and melting wildly.


    Zhan Qing''s mouth is a stream of blood coming from the five viscera, which are almost completely broken by the strong earthquake force.


    After flying four or five hundred meters backward, Zhan Qingcai stops abruptly. After stopping, his body is gone.


    He was dying and dying.


    He was struggling, shaking, shivering, twitching.


    In fact, it''s still Su Chen''s hand. He just used his power to compress this fist, and it''s useless to transform the three powers.


    Otherwise, with one blow, Zhan Qing will die instantly.


    The main reason why he kept his hand and didn''t kill Zhan Qing is that up to now, he hasn''t figured out what the situation is?


    In addition, even though Zhan Qing is not dead, there is no difference between him and death. At least, since then, Zhan Qing is equal to the waste man, and it is difficult to recover.


    Because Zhan Qing''s Dantian was seriously injured by his fist.


    The body of the martial arts cultivator, no matter the meridians, bones, body, viscera and so on, is easy to repair. It can be repaired only if there is enough talent and time.


    Only one thing, once injured, it is difficult to recover, that is Dantian.


    This is also one of the important reasons for Su Chen''s suggestion that he go down to Dantian to build Shenfu.


    "I My grandson. " After more than ten breaths, suddenly, Zhan Luo''s scream broke all the silence. Zhan Luo turned into a light point and moved towards Zhan Qingcun.

 Chapter 836

    "Su Su Chen... " Su Chen is not far away. Junluo''s shadow wipes the blood on the corners of her mouth. She just stared at Su Chen foolishly, and her heart was filled with indescribable waves.


    Is this the same Su Chen you know and miss?


    One punch can seriously hurt Zhan Qing?!


    How could it be so strong?


    Just a few months? How much strength has Su Chen improved? Hundreds of times? Thousands of times?


    The surprise brought by Su Chen is so big that the whole person of junluo shadow is confused.


    Jun Luo''s shadow is still like this. The shock of Jun Shou Tian, Jun Shou Teng, etc. can be imagined to be a kind of dream and illusion.


    One punch, Zhan Qing is on the verge of death! Indescribable!


    "Luoying, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen looks at junluo shadow and frowns slightly. He can feel the disorder and weakness of junluo shadow''s breath.


    However, he took the first two steps and grasped junluoying''s hand.


    He is a doctor.


    In fact, the first thing Su Chen was good at was medicine.


    He is feeling for junluo shadow.


    The same second.


    "I''m going to kill you, little bastard!" Zhan Luo puts down his grandson Zhan Qing, who is seriously injured and dying. He has red eyes and roars. The whole person is like crazy. He has a long sword in his hand. Xuanqi is raging and crazy. He has no defense. He is completely spelled and mad. He locks in Su Chen, and one sword goes out to attack Su Chen.


    "Be careful..." In the hall, the emperor Shoutian and others subconsciously shouted.


    But Su Chen is still feeling the pulse for junluo shadow, as if he didn''t know that he was locked, didn''t know that he was in danger, and so on.


    In one breath of ten thousand, the sword is about to reach Su Chen.


    Jun Shoutian''s face changed severely.


    Just then.


    "Go away!" Su Chen raises his head abruptly, three forces transform, the soul force is ferocious, the spirit is furious, the soul annihilates boiling, burst out in a flash.


    In an instant.


    Zhan Luo''s body shook violently.


    Then, he covered his head and screamed miserably. His face was white and bloodless, like the face of a dead man. The sword that was about to reach Su Chen''s body dissipated in shaking.


    Zhan Luo, seriously injured.


    Although, not dead.


    But the spirit space is also a mess destroyed by the soul annihilation.


    In the hall, Jun Shoutian and others were almost scared to bite their tongues off.


    What did they see? Do you see ghosts? How could su Chen be so strong? Strong has no reason, strong has no reason!


    Too strong!


    Su Chen is too strong!


    If we say that before, Su Chen''s fist to SHANGZHAN Qing''s fist can also be interpreted as a coincidence, and so on


    So, this voice is seriously injured, how about Zhan Luo? It can''t happen once, but the second time!


    Even the fool knows that Su Chen has unimaginable strength.


    Is this still a twenty-three year old? Is this a martial arts cultivator in the five levels of the Juji realm?


    The appearance of Su Chen directly refreshes the upper limit of thinking of Jun Shoutian and other people. Before, they thought that Zhan Qing was the most evil and extreme in Shenwu except for futu.


    But now what does it look like? Compared with Su Chen, what is Zhan Qing? What about comparability?


    Can''t help but, Jun Shoutian and others can''t help but think of Zhan Qing''s scorn and sarcasm about what Su Chen is when Su Chen hasn''t appeared yet? Say Su Chen doesn''t deserve to be compared with him? Say you can kill Su Chen and so on


    What a satire!


    Zhan Qing just said the opposite!


    There are people outside, there are days outside, aren''t there?


    "You should be possessed." At the same second, Su Chen said reproachfully, "don''t be careful. The injury is still serious. "


    "Nothing." Junluo''s shadow laughed.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m everything." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Chen, I......" Junluo Ying is biting her red lips and has a lot of words to say. However, I don''t know why. At the moment, she can''t say anything. She immediately hugged Su Chen and tightly hugged her.


    Grievance!


    The bottom of my heart is grievance!


    Junluo shadow is strong, independent, proud and indifferent This is her character.


    But recently, she is really aggrieved, lonely, painful, self reproach, missing.


    Yesterday, it was said that the three elders of Zhan clan and lingzong clan were going to withdraw their marriage and deprive her of her prepared disciples. She was helpless and desperate, but she couldn''t find anyone to talk to.


    I can''t find a person to comfort myself.


    Until this moment.


    She hugs Su Chen wantonly, buries her head in Su Chen''s arms, cries and cries bitterly.


    "Darling, I am everything." Su Chen is very distressed, patting the back of junluo''s shadow. It''s heartache.


    Junluo Ying''s character, he is too clear, can let junluo Ying hold himself to cry, can imagine how many grievances and sufferings she has in the bottom of her heart."Su Chen, you You, my grandson Zhan Qing is a true disciple of Jin Yi in the field of futu! " At this time, Zhan Luo suddenly opens his mouth, and he helps Zhan Qing. Zhan Luo''s voice trembles. In his voice, there is resentment: "Jin Yimen is the force of the three products in the Fu Tu domain!"!!! You will be chased to death by jinyimen! "


    Zhan Luo mentioned Jin Yimen.


    Immediately.


    Jun Shoutian and other people, as well as Jun Luo''s shadow, all face slightly changed, and their hearts were worried.


    There''s no way. The territory of futu is too terrible. One of the three goods forces in the territory of futu is simply unimaginable. Even the lingzu and zhanzu can''t bear one of the three goods forces in the territory of futu.


    As Zhan Luo said, Su Chen was seriously injured and even defeated Zhan Qing, which means that he hit Jin Yimen''s face. If he doesn''t get it right, he will be killed by Jin Yimen.


    "Su Chen, I......" Junluoying wanted to say something, but was once again stopped by Su Chen: "don''t say anything, recover your injury first."


    What Jin Yimen and so on, Su Chen doesn''t care, ignores it.


    Jinyimen, hehe, how powerful can it be? Is tianhuomen powerful? Chase yourself? It''s good that we don''t pursue Jin Yimen''s responsibility.


    Next second, Su Chen bit his finger, then handed it to junluo''s mouth: "suck!"


    "Ah?" Junluo''s shadow doesn''t understand.


    "There''s something special about my blood." Su Chenning said.


    He can see that junluoying has hurt the foundation and origin, but how to restore the foundation and origin? You need the treasure of the source.


    It''s not easy to get the original treasure. It''s estimated that the whole Shenwu continent can''t find several of them.


    However, Su Chen himself is, his blood is the treasure of origin.


    It has the effect of restoring the source.


    Jun Luo''s shadow starts to suck the blood of Su Chen when he hears it.


    As soon as she inhaled, she suddenly widened her beautiful eyes. She was stunned and almost fainted.


    She What did she feel? It seems that after su Chen''s blood is absorbed by her, the source and foundation of her injury are In a fast recovery.


    That feeling, very, very wonderful, very real.


    Junluo shadow almost scared silly, the origin and foundation can be restored!!! Is Su Chen''s blood too horrible?


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen takes back his fingers.


    "Su Chen, it must be It must not be known to others. " Jun Luo''s shadow is so nervous that even Xiang Han appears on her forehead. She stares at Su Chen tightly and lowers her voice.


    Su Chen''s blood can restore its origin and foundation. If this news is spread, even the most powerful people in the region of putu will be mad?


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, except for her own woman, others don''t know.


    "Thank you, Su Chen, thank you, thank you..." After reminding Su Chen, junluo Ying said several thank you excitedly.


    A large part of her despair and helplessness is due to her decline in strength and the collapse of her martial arts talent. Moreover, it is almost impossible for her to recover. For such a proud person as junluoying, it is too cruel.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to be solved by Su Chen.


    More than a dream.


    The big stone, which was pressed on junluo''s shadow''s heart, was immediately unloaded.


    Junluoying can''t describe her gratitude and moving.


    "Between you and me, do you need to say thank you?" Su Chen stroked junluo''s face.


    There was a little more blush on junluo''s pale face.


    She''s not used to it. It''s the first time in her life that she''s been touched by the opposite sex. However, she''s still trying to resist it, keeping her eyes closed and following Su Chen.


    "What a silly girl." Su Chen thought to himself that junluoying, a woman of this character, is not easy to be moved, but once moved, she will live for three times, and she is extremely pure.

 Chapter 837

    Now.


    In the distance.


    Zhan Qing''s weak words are not clear: "Grandpa, Grandpa, I want to report Revenge, I want revenge I...... "


    Zhan Luo is biting his teeth: "yes. You are a true disciple of Jinyi sect. Jinyi sect will surely avenge you. "


    This is the only expectation of Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing.


    In addition, there is only despair. Su Chen is so powerful that they can''t breathe, rely on themselves, and can''t revenge at all.


    "Grandpa, I I Can I still go to jinyimen? Can I still go to Fu Tu field? " Zhan Qing suddenly trembled, his pale face full of helplessness and fear.


    Zhan Luo is silent. How can my grandson go to jinyimen? How can jinyimen accept a waste?


    My grandson has given up, and has completely cut off the hope of going to jinyimen.


    It''s the biggest extravagance to expect Jin Yimen to avenge his grandchildren. Don''t think about anything else.


    "I I don''t want to!!! Grandpa, I don''t want to! " Zhan Qing left bloody tears, and the bitterness reached the extreme: "it''s all because of the odds and ends."


    Join the clan of the three products in the field of Fu Tu!


    What kind of honor is that?


    What will be achieved in the future?


    Recently, Zhan Qing has been expecting that his heart has long been flying to the Fu Tu field.


    But everything, from the moment when he was seriously injured in Su Chen''s hands, was impossible. He was almost seriously injured by Su Chen and became a waste man.


    Zhan Qing''s side, Zhan Luo is still silent. He doesn''t know how to comfort his grandson? This kind of attack is too big.


    "Grandpa, Jin Yimen really Can you really kill him? " Zhan Qing suddenly had a little scared and worried way.


    Su Chen''s strength goes deep into his marrow. He can''t even believe that Jin Yimen can kill Su Chen.


    "Yes! Sure! The power of three products in the field of Fu Tu is more powerful than we think! The strong of jinyimen can kill Su Chen in a second! " Zhan Luo''s words are very firm.


    Zhan Qing nods heavily, which is a glimmer of hope.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Chen, how did you find the lingzu city?" Junluo shadow asked curiously.


    "Find it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    In fact, he only learned the general location of the lingzu from the royal family of Nanye, and specifically found the lingzu city by the super horizontal spirit.


    Even so, it took several hours to find out. How secret is the lingzu city?


    "Dad, he is Su Chen, the one I always miss!" The next second, junluo suddenly turned to look at his father, proud way.


    In recent months, although she has been thinking of Su Chen in her heart, she never said it.


    Because, he knows father to son-in-law''s ultra-high request.


    According to her idea, Su Chen can''t meet this requirement in a short time.


    After all, at that time, when she and Su Chen were separated, Su Chen could have about seven levels of strength in the realm of creation.


    And what about the lingzu? There are no less than fifty of the young generation who are strong in the sky.


    What does Su Chen take to get his father''s consent and satisfaction?


    She can only hold it in her heart.


    However, which woman, don''t want to introduce the man she likes proudly with her relatives?!


    Now, that''s what junluo did.


    Proud to introduce Su Chen to his father.


    Jun Shoutian smiles.


    The reason why he smiled was not because of how excellent Su Chen was, but because he saw that his daughter smiled and smiled happily from the bottom of his heart.


    Is there anything more important than a daughter''s smile?


    Just then.


    Dada


    The servants of the monarch''s family came suddenly and quickly, their faces tense and anxious.


    Walking to the front of the hall, the servant knelt on the ground: "report to the master that a group of people broke in by force!"


    "Who?" You watch the sky.


    "Claiming to be It''s from the lingzong of Fu Tu kingdom! " Just after the servant finished speaking, there was a group of three people walking quickly in the distance. The first one was an old woman. The old woman looked very old, her hair was all white, and her face was like bark. She held a three headed crutch in her hand. She raised her head and shouted: "the king''s family is so big. Hum, how dare you stop me when I come here? Yes? Has the lingzu become so powerful that it can ignore the lingzong of Putu kingdom? "


    "Three elders, you are joking." Jun Shoutian starts to talk.


    This old woman is the three elders of lingzong in the region of putu.


    One man and one woman who came with her should be the apprentice of the three elders. Both of them are very young, less than 30 years old. Moreover, the young man and one woman look like each other. Their martial arts cultivation realm is the second level of zuwangjing.


    And the old woman, that is, the three elders of the lingzong in the putu domain, is the nine levels of the king''s environment!!! The strength is very strong!"Joking? Hum, you are the most clear about whether you are joking or not. " The three elders didn''t give face at all, snorted coldly.


    Her name is Xiao Shengqing. She is over ten thousand years old. When she was young, she was a disciple of lingzong. She was also a very excellent and top-level disciple. Later, she became the three elders of lingzong with her own efforts and some luck.


    In lingzong, Xiao Shengqing has a high prestige, almost second to the patriarch.


    At the same time.


    Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing are excited! Excitement in serious injury!


    When the people of lingzong come, can they teach them some lessons? Especially give Su Chen a lesson


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the three elders coming to the spirit clan this time?" You know what''s going on.


    "Ha ha Yes? What do you not know? " Xiao Shengqing disdains Tao.


    Jun Shoutian certainly knows, but he pretends to be confused.


    "At that time, the elder just took a fancy to her. At that time, the old man asserted that she had no future." Xiao Shengqing pointed to junluo''s shadow, and his voice was full of gloating and displeasure.


    Xiao Shengqing continued: "I came here to deprive junluoying of her status as a prepared disciple of lingzong in the region of putu. Now she is not worthy of entering lingzong. It is too far away."


    "Three elders, please think twice!" Although he has already made psychological preparations, when hearing the news that Xiao Shengqing himself said that he was deprived of the real disciples of junluo yinglingzong, Jun Shoutian still breathed slowly, full of a kind of declining, unwilling, disappointed and angry mood.


    "Think twice? Think twice what? " Xiao Shengqing disdained: "lingzong is not a dump. What kind of waste and rubbish are kept? That lingzong has already been crushed! "


    Xiao Shengqing said very, very bad, just point to the face of Jun Shoutian and Jun Luoying.


    "You!" Jun Luo Ying''s three uncle Jun shouteng is furious. He wants to scold him, but he is stopped by Jun Shoutian.


    "Ha ha Yes? Do you still want to fight with Lao Sheng? " Xiao Shengqing takes a deep look at Jun shouteng. There are more cruel and domineering colors on the old man''s face. She slowly raises her hand and points to Jun Luo''s shadow: "the old man says again, she is not worthy to enter lingzong. Lingzong is not a dump. She does not accept garbage, waste and the weak!!!"


    Jun shouteng almost broke his teeth. He was furious, but he was pressed by Jun Shoutian.


    Jun Shoutian is very clear that Xiao Shengqing wants to provoke his third brother on purpose. As long as the third brother dares to fight, Xiao Shengqing just finds a reason to directly kill Jun shouteng.


    Therefore, Jun Shoutian has made up his mind. No matter how irritated Xiao Shengqing is, he will never let his third brother Jun shouteng fight Xiao Shengqing.


    It''s an egg against a stone.


    "Luoying is rubbish? waste material? The weak? " At the same time, Su Chen, who has been quiet and seems to have been ignored, finally opens up.


    He took junluoying''s small hand and looked up to Xiao Shengqing: "lingzong, what is it? Is it strong? How do I feel that lingzong is garbage, waste and weak force? Ha ha Luoying will not go to lingzong naturally, because lingzong is not worthy of my woman. "

 Chapter 838

    "Su Chen..." Su Chen''s words moved junluoying. How many men in the world are willing to stay in front of him all the time and shelter himself from the wind and rain? However, in addition to moving, junluo shadow is more worried.


    Lingzong is the power of Sanpin. This Sanpin refers to the Sanpin of Fu Tu kingdom.


    Lingzong is too strong.


    It''s definitely not something Su Chen can provoke.


    Even if Su Chen is stronger and more talented, after all, there is only one person in Su Chen now. How can he be right?


    At the same time, in the distance, Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing were excited. Even though they were seriously injured and stood trembling, they were still excited and trembling at the moment.


    How dare Su Chen talk to the three elders of lingzong like this? court death! I really want to die!


    Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing are too aware of lingzong''s terror. This is the third class force of Fu Tu domain, which is at the same level as Jin Yimen. Su Chen is finished.


    Their revenge can be avenged.


    "Su Chen, give it to San Three elders apologize! " In the hall, Jun Shoutian almost fell down and was scared to death. Su chenzhen dare to say anything!


    Ordinary people, in the face of the three elders of lingzong, even if they face it, they have no courage, right?


    Even if he is the king guarding the sky and facing the three elders of lingzong, he is also under great pressure and dare not breathe heavily.


    Su Chen is so good. It''s just cursing and slapping!


    "Lingzong is a waste? Is it garbage? Weak forces? Don''t deserve your woman? " Xiao Shengqing stares at Su Chen in a quiet way, and there is no mood fluctuation in his voice. However, everyone who knows her knows that Xiao Shengqing is angry, which comes from his bone marrow.


    In Xiao Shengqing''s eyes, Su Chen is the ant among the ants.


    In other words, in the whole Shenwu continent, except for the Fu Tu area, the martial artists of the four ancient countries are almost ants.


    How dare such an ant insult himself? Insulting lingzong? Good! Good!! splendid!!!


    There are not many people who dare to insult lingzong like this even in the territory of futu?


    "There are some words that can''t be said. Some people, can not provoke. Otherwise, you can''t imagine the consequences. " Xiao Shengqing''s insidious way, the murderous intention in his eyes is not concealed. He is as domineering as Xiao Shengqing. If he doesn''t agree, he wants to see blood and kill people.


    "Is it?" Su Chen blinked. Even at this moment, he was still quiet and did not know what was fear. I don''t know what tension is. Su Chen looks more confident than anyone else.


    "Master, this mole ant has been handed over to the apprentice." Following Xiao Shengqing''s two young men, he opened his mouth. His face was haughty. He was dressed in white and his eyes were staring at Su Chen. It was so cold that he could not describe it.


    Xiao Sheng counted and nodded, "OK."


    She agreed. In her opinion, it''s true that she was the third elder of lingzong in the field of putu. She bullied a little ant by telling it out. It''s hard to hear. This little ant is not worthy of her hand.


    Of course, if Xiao Shengqing knew that Su Chen was defeated by Luo He and Zhan Qing, he would not nod his head, because the man in white who wanted to fight was only the second level of zuwangjing. In terms of strength, he was similar to Zhan Qing.


    Next second.


    The man in white stepped out and looked at Su Chen: "remember my name, Xu Lou!"


    Su Chen''s voice is faint, but he remembers the name.


    Xu Lou''s eyes were cold again. In his opinion, Su Chen should beg for mercy, be afraid and be afraid at the moment. Su Chen was quiet and indifferent. Su Chen''s look made him very unhappy.


    "Please remember my name, my name is Su Chen." Then, Su Chen said, laughing.


    "I don''t know what to do!!! You''re an ant with a name? " Xu Lou''s eyes were bright, and suddenly he drank it. His voice was very dignified and proud.


    Accompanied by the shrill voice.


    Shua!


    When Xu Lou''s wrist shook, the sword came out of the scabbard.


    With the light of Sen Bai, it is swift and terrifying.


    With one sword, he will attack Su Chen directly. His killing will is boiling. He is merciless, aiming to kill Su Chen.


    Between the breath of one hundred thousandth of a breath, Jianmang has come to Su Chen''s body, hardly giving people the chance to react.


    However, although the sword is fast and frightening, it is also so in Su Chen''s eyes.


    At the same time when Xu Lou put out his sword, Su Chen had judged the direction, speed, strength and so on of the sword in advance under his strong and unmatched soul consciousness


    He turned a little sideways.


    But it was dangerous and accurate to avoid the sword, which almost wiped his neck.


    Hiss!


    As Su Chen dodged the sword, the sword continued to move forward. Suddenly, it fell into the wall of the hall of the monarch''s house. There was no obstacle. It completely disappeared. There was a long and narrow knife mark on the wall.


    Dao mang continues to move forward, but goes through another wall.


    Finally, after crossing 13 walls, the sword can stop.


    What kind of power can you imagine? It''s a tearing blast!Jun Shoutian and others have already been suffocated, bloodless, nervous to the extent of shivering.


    And Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing are holding their fists to death, staring at Su Chen with bloody eyes, waiting for Xu Lou to continue selling, waiting for Su Chen''s soul to be annihilated.


    "Good luck. Hum. " Seeing that Su Chen dodged his sword, Xu Lou snorted. He was annoyed. His great ancestor, Wang Jing''s second level martial arts cultivator, didn''t kill a kid on the fifth level of the vault. It was a shame.


    However, that''s all. When he moves again, he will be attentive, forceful and merciless. This kid of five layers in the world of Juji will never live under his second move.


    Take a deep breath. Xu Lou wants to use his sword again.


    But Su Chen opened his mouth in advance and said, "there''s always going and going. It''s the way of life. You''ve got a sword. Now, it''s my turn. Ha ha I''ll do the same. "


    Finish saying, Su Chen''s hand, heavy divine sword appears, be grasped tightly by him.


    Without hesitation, the three forces are transformed, the power is compressed, and at the same time, they are used.


    Su Chen''s pure power suddenly reached 3.5 million dragon power.


    It''s very easy to grasp the three hundred dragon sword.


    Next.


    There are no signs.


    Su Chen raised his eyebrows.


    Shua!!!


    Sword.


    This sword is a mental disorder.


    For a while.


    The whole hall was filled with countless swords, just like a mass of demons.


    Every sword is clear and burning, every sword is dark and oppressive, and every sword is full of a sense of killing and death.


    Xu Lou''s breath was almost dead.


    Deep inside, it is more uncontrollable shaking, tension, shaking.


    Because he didn''t feel for the first time which sword was the real real sword in the terrible waves.


    A moment later.


    Poof


    On Xu Lou''s neck, suddenly a line of blood appeared.

 Chapter 839

    Xu Lou subconsciously felt that his neck was cold, then he couldn''t breathe, and the blood seemed to flow down his throat towards his body.


    In front of me, fast darkness.


    Life is passing.


    Under everyone''s eyes


    Touch!


    Xu Lou falls to the ground!!!


    Flesh, death.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s sword comes out again.


    It is also a sword that directly annihilates Xu Lou''s spirit.


    The whole process, too fast, too sudden, too shocking, too bursting, too ferocious


    So many people, including Xiao Shengqing, haven''t even responded.


    "How weak!" Su Chen thought to himself.


    In fact, it''s not Xu Lou who is weak, but Su Chen who is too strong.


    "Lou Er......" Xiao Shengqing took a few breaths before she suddenly screamed out. Her face was pale and she lost her temper.


    Xu Lou is one of her favorite disciples.


    This is dead?


    How much hope did she inject into Xu Lou!


    "Little miscellany!!! I want to kill you! Ah ah... " Xiao Shengqing suddenly turned his head and locked in Su Chen. The ninth floor of Zuwang''s situation was against the sky, which made the whole lingzu city frozen almost coldly.


    At that moment, in the whole lingzu City, tens of thousands of lingzu people, almost all of them were stunned at the same place, completely suffocated, completely unable to move.


    It''s as if everyone is completely bound to their bodies and spirits.


    Whatever you want.


    Every spiritual people are completely on the board, waiting for death, waiting for annihilation.


    Zuwang''s situation is nine stories, so terrible.


    Indescribably powerful.


    And Jun Shoutian and other people, who are close to Xiao Shengqing, almost fell on their knees and held up the Xuanqi Gang mask one by one uncontrollably, and kept retreating to resist.


    Looking at Su Chen again, he did not step back. He looked at Xiao Shengqing, and he stood in front of junluo''s shadow to prevent this momentum from hitting junluo''s shadow.


    Then.


    Boom


    Xiao Shengqing moves.


    A violent movement.


    This move is to kill Su Chen directly.


    But at the same time, Su Chen suddenly smiled: "kill me, and lingzong will be destroyed."


    With Su Chen''s words finished, Xiao Shengqing unexpectedly arrived at Su Chen''s body, face to face.


    Xiao Shengqing that terrible palm, stop, in the distance Su dust only about a foot away, health stop.


    Of course, even if Xiao Shengqing doesn''t stop, Su Chen is not afraid. At most, he is seriously injured. Anyway, he won''t die.


    There is a God''s mansion. With his current strength, Xiao Shengqing really can''t break his God''s mansion. What''s more, Xiao Shengqing doesn''t know that if he wants to kill himself, he must break the God''s mansion!


    Therefore, Su Chen is not afraid, nervous or backward at all.


    Almost immortal, is his greatest strength.


    "Say." Xiao Shengqing stares at Su Chen, spits out such a word, such a word is like thousands of ice and cold, the word sounds out, that is, freezing all the air and space around Su Chen.


    The reason why Xiao Shengqing stopped with his last sense was that his killing intention was almost to condense into a solid.


    The reason is that Su Chen really looks like a bully, not a model, but from the bottom of her heart. She can see that if Su Chen is not a fool, there must be something to rely on. She has to be careful.


    Another, Su Chen, a young, twenty-three-year-old, was able to kill his apprentice Xu Lou in a flash. This strength was a little scary, even beyond imagination. Her sense of reason told her that Su Chen might not be simple.


    So she stops abruptly to see what Su Chen says.


    With Xiao Shengqing stopped, everyone was shocked, such as Jun Shoutian, Jun Shouming, Jun shouteng, Zhan Luo, Zhan Qing, etc.


    Xiao Shengqing was so obedient. Did he stop?


    Su Chen''s words, so effective?


    Even more, I can''t see through Su Chen.


    Su Chen is full of an indescribable sense of mystery.


    "Ha ha, do you know that it''s heaven fire gate?" Su Chen''s voice is not loud.


    Xiao Shengqing''s face changed severely, even his body trembled.


    How could I have never heard of tianhuomen? As long as it''s a person in the region of putu, who doesn''t know that it''s too hot?


    There are only six first-class forces in the whole territory of futu. Taishangtianhuomen is one of them.


    The power of tianhuomen is beyond Xiao Shengqing''s imagination, let alone that of lingzong.


    "You What do you mean? " Xiao Shengqing inexplicably has a kind of bad perception. Is there any relationship between Su Chen and taishangtianhuomen? Otherwise, Su Chen, a kid of four ancient countries, how does he know that taishangtianhuomen?


    "I''m already a disciple of tianhuomen." Su Chen''s light way."No! Impossible! " Xiao Shengqing is just like being trodden on the tail. He takes a step back, and his face turns red and iron.


    "You may not believe it." Su Chen shrugs.


    Xiao Shengqing is silent and stares at Su Chen. After a few breaths, she suddenly asks, "you What''s your name? Su Su Su Chen


    She suddenly remembered.


    Just before she came to the lingzu, it seemed that there was a whisper in the field of futu. Heaven fire gate recruited a true disciple!


    This is a big deal.


    As an elite force, taishangtian fire gate''s disciples are all top-quality products. Any disciple who takes them out is a rare super monster.


    However, even so, most of the disciples who joined the taishangtian fire gate were external ones, and a few were internal ones.


    There are also core disciples above the inner gate. The core disciples are the true disciples.


    It seems that there is no such thing as recruiting a real disciple directly in the clan of the six first-class forces in the whole heaven fire gate of Taishang and even the whole Fu Tu area.


    Su Chen is the first.


    That''s why.


    Su Chen''s name has begun to spread in the region of futu. Although it is vague, most people think it''s a joke, unbelievable and false.


    However, there is such a transmission.


    Originally, Xiao Shengqing ignored it, but now, think about it carefully, like It seems that the rumored name is Su Chen.


    That''s right.


    So, the 23-year-old kid on the fifth floor of the jujijing is the newly recruited true disciple of the heaven fire gate?


    Xiao Shengqing was so cold that he almost knelt down.


    If it''s true.


    Then she''s really dying.


    She wants to kill Su Chen?! I don''t know if I can kill it. As long as she dared to do it, the consequences Xiao Shengqing is very clear about the tyranny and hegemony of Yipin.


    Don''t talk about the true disciples. Rao is an external disciple of Yipin force, and Xiao Shengqing can''t provoke him at will.


    "You I...... " Xiao Shengqing stares at Su Chen. The raised palm is taken back by Sheng Sheng. She doesn''t know what to say.


    To Su Chen, it''s awe, fear, resentment, killing intention and so on.


    Too complicated.


    I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces, but I dare not.

 Chapter 840

    "Ha ha." Su Chen smiles. He doesn''t like taking advantage of potential very much, but sometimes, it''s not bad.


    His current strength, all the cards out, can be compared to the six or seven levels of zuwangjing, but definitely not Xiao Shengqing''s opponent.


    It''s normal to borrow the power of taishangtianhuomen.


    Of course, even if there is no sky fire gate, it is really all fight, even if not win, but also have confidence to be able to save life.


    "Su Chen, I apologize for what happened before." Take a deep breath. Xiao Shengqing apologizes. Su Chen kills her favorite disciple, and even apologizes?


    At the moment of Xiao Shengqing''s apology, it was obvious that Jun Shoutian and others were all swallowing their saliva fiercely, which could not describe the horror.


    Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing almost fainted.


    They also vaguely heard that Su Chen seemed to It seems to have become a disciple of taishangtianhuomen.


    Clan disciple of Yipin force!


    It''s indescribable!


    Think about it. Before Zhan Qing, he was proud and arrogant to become a disciple of Jinyi sect.


    By contrast, it''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    My face is going to be broken.


    Whether it''s strength, talent, background and so on, he can''t even see Su Chen''s back.


    "Qing''er, Grandpa reminds you, from this moment on, forget all the hatred." Zhan Luo said in a deep voice, "he is not something you or Zhan Jia can provoke."


    Zhan Luo, as the chief of Zhan clan, is not stupid. If he is stupid, can he be the chief?


    "Grandpa, I I know. " Zhan Qing is biting his teeth and nodding. Although he is unwilling, suffocating and willing to kill, he can only hold back. He can only hold back forever.


    "Su Chen is already a disciple of the first class force in the Fu Tu kingdom?" Jun Luo''s shadow murmured to himself, becoming more and more ignorant, dreaming even more than dreaming. It disappeared for several months, and Su Chen rose to the sky step by step.


    A few months ago, Su Chen was basically at the same level with her, and a few months later?


    "I''ll try." Junluo Ying bit her lips and thought to herself that if she didn''t work hard, she would not say that she would catch up with Su Chen, even if she didn''t deserve Su Chen.


    "Luoying is my woman. I''ll take her to the heaven fire gate in the fautu area, so I won''t bother lingzong." Su Chen points to Jun Luo Ying, and says to Xiao Shengqing lightly. That''s the same sentence. You lingzong can''t see the woman of Su Chen, and my Suchen''s woman can''t see your lingzong.


    Su Chen''s bones are too proud!


    If you don''t give me a face, I will not give you a face.


    "I know." Xiao Shengqing nodded. She had never been insulted and humiliated like this in her life, but she could only bear it, couldn''t she?


    "Go away!" Then, Su Chen waved.


    Xiao Shengqing left with another disciple and Xu Lou''s body.


    Zhan Luo and Zhan Qing, more respectfully, kowtowed several heads to Su Chen on the ground, and then helped him to leave.


    "Su Chen, thank you." Jun Luoying walks to Su Chen''s side, hesitates for a moment, and then directly holds Su Chen''s arm.


    Two things that almost seem impossible to solve. As soon as Su Chen came, they were all solved.


    In addition to being moved, junluo shadow is more proud.


    "Young master Su, please, ha ha..." Jun Shoutian is so happy that he is too satisfied with Su Chen to describe.


    He thought Zhan Qing was the best young man before. Compared with Su Chen, Zhan Qing is a fart?


    What''s more, my daughter also likes Su Chen. It''s really better.


    "Prince Su, in the evening, let''s have a few drinks."


    "How many cups is enough? Ha ha! " Jun shouteng laughs.


    You keep your orders and nod heavily.


    That night.


    Sure enough.


    Su Chen almost got drunk.


    The liquor of the lingzu is purer and more powerful than that of the ancient capital of nane.


    The next day.


    As soon as Su Chen woke up, he opened his eyes and saw junluo shadow sitting by the bed. She was staring at herself.


    "Luo Ying, what are you looking at?" Su Chen joked.


    "No No...... " Junluo''s shadow was a little shy. She stood up and recovered her cold and indifferent look.


    Su Chen laughs playfully. No woman is completely cold.


    The reason why she looks cold is that she doesn''t meet the man who makes her smile.


    Su Chen likes the shyness and smile of junluo''s shadow.


    "Su Chen, tell me what you have done in this period of time?" Junluo shadow suddenly sat next to the bed and asked.


    "Kiss and tell you." Su Chen blinked.


    "Love to say no." Junluo''s shadow whitens Su Chen''s eyes. Obviously, she is shy and annoyed. She also wants to keep the cold and indifferent look deliberately, which makes her look a little cramped.


    "Lovely." Su Chen laughs and suddenly hugs junluo Ying. He stealthily kisses junluo Ying''s beautiful white face.All of a sudden, junluo''s face was red, and even his head was lowered.


    "Luo Ying, do you know? At that time, when I saw you for the first time, I wanted to conquer you. " Su Chen said with a smile, a little complacent.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not a good man. I was just paying attention?" Junluo''s shadow spat.


    "Who made you feel as cold as a fairy in the sky. And I, just like the high cold goddess Su Chen hugs junluo''s shadow more tightly.


    This is also a reflection of the pride in Su Chen''s bones!


    Other people dare not even look at the goddess, the virgin, the imperial daughter, is exactly the type he likes.


    "Tell me, what are you going through?" Junluo shadow turns off the topic, of course, is really curious about what Su Chen has experienced in these months.


    The next few hours.


    Su Chen holds junluo''s shadow and narrates it slowly.


    It''s like taking junluoying back to the birthday feast of the seventh princess, being chased and killed by Li Ping, killing 100000 martial arts practitioners for their children and yuan''er, annihilating the Wanlong royal family, participating in the sacred auction, participating in the selection of Fu Tu area, etc.


    Jun Luoying listened very carefully and was totally immersed in the narration of Su Chen, so that she could not avoid Su Chen''s sneaking attack on her from time to time.


    A few hours later, after su Chen finished speaking, junluo Ying was half lying in Su Chen''s arms: "Su Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t accompany you to experience this!"


    "When I went to the Fu Tu Kingdom, I had some experience." Su Chen said with a smile that he was going to take junluo to Fu Tu Yu this time. For example, Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu, seven princesses and other women, their martial arts talents are not enough to go to Fu Tu Yu. It''s dangerous for them to take them by force.


    Only Li Ping and Jun Luo Ying can take them.


    Li Ping, if she wants to go to the futu area one day with her own efforts, Su Chen will not be strong.


    As a matter of fact, the pure martial arts talent of junluo shadow is only stronger than that of Li Ping. Taking it to Fu Tu area is not suitable for a period of time at most, and it can be adapted soon.

 Chapter 841

    Originally, Su Chen was going to take junluo''s film to burn Tianzong and let junluo''s film stay in burn Tianzong.


    However, after seeing junluo shadow, he changed his mind, because junluo shadow is more talented than he thought.


    If it wasn''t for the moment of breaking through, junluo shadow would have been the ancestral King''s realm. This cultivation speed is too creepy.


    It can completely adapt to the floating slaughter area.


    In particular, he has made up the source and foundation of the damage caused by junluoying''s being possessed by the devil. It''s a waste not to take him to the Fu Tu kingdom.


    Of course, Su Chen would dare to say that if he took a person to the futu area and changed it to someone else, even if he was selected by the futu area, he would go to the futu area alone at most. Where is he qualified to take a person?


    Su Chen is special. It''s a rare sight in hundreds of millions of years. It''s more evil than Shen Tu''s rebellion with pure sword body. After all, it has some privileges.


    The next day.


    "Dad, uncle two, uncle three, I''m gone." Junluo shadow is saying goodbye to junshoutian and others, reluctant to part.


    Su Chen holds junluo''s hand all the time.


    "Su kid, Luo Ying will be handed over to you. When you arrive at Fu Tu domain, don''t let Luo Ying get hurt or wronged!" Jun Shoutian suddenly patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said solemnly.


    Junshou Tian really loves junluo shadow, which is the kind of pure father''s love for his daughter.


    Also really reluctant.


    Su Chen nods heavily. He doesn''t have to wait for the emperor to say that he will do it.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes junluo shadow to the back of the flash eagle.


    Under the gaze of Jun Shoutian and others, the flash Eagle soared to the sky.


    Half a day later.


    A huge flash Eagle fell into the burning mountains.


    For a moment, the whole burning mountains trembled!


    Then.


    It can be seen that many young and vigorous disciples in the practice field of huotianzong are looking at one corner of the practice field quickly.


    In the eye, there are naturally two people, flash eagle and Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Huo Shouying, Mo Qingwu, Yu junluo and others appeared.


    We are very excited.


    "Master!" Su Chen is respectful.


    "Come back, come back!" Huo Shouying laughs.


    Huo Shouying is the existence of the first level of the creation environment.


    Not only Huo Shouying, but Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu, seven princesses Chu Xuan, Lan Su, Xia Xi, Liu Xi, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and other women have made great progress.


    Such as Mo tilt dance, it has already been the two levels of the world of the sky!!!


    Yu junluo''s world is a realm!


    The first floor of chuxuan dome!


    What surprised Su Chen even more was that he felt it a little bit, and then he was sure that the whole burning heaven sect had more than 50000 disciples.


    In just a few months, the progress of huotianzong was too great.


    It''s a huge change.


    In addition, Su Chen also felt that some of the powerful people in the five layers of the Juji realm should be worshipped by the zongmen.


    On the whole, the whole Huotian sect is no less than ten powerful people in the dome, which is beyond Su Chen''s imagination. This kind of strength, in the Xuanfeng Dynasty, has already belonged to the first class force.


    Think about it. A few months ago, the burning emperor was still five or six grade, and almost died.


    Compare now.


    Earth shaking.


    "Son Su, have a look..." Huo Shouying suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the middle of the martial arts field. In the eye, it was a huge statue, lifelike.


    "My statue?" Su Chen is quite surprised.


    "Xuanfeng royal family sent some top sculptors to help!" Huo Shouying said with a smile.


    "Master, it''s not good to make my statue now." Su Chen said with a wry smile, he is only twenty-three years old. Did he set up a statue so early?


    "Why not? You haven''t been in the burning heaven sect for a long time. Your disciples haven''t seen you for a long time. They have a statue. At least they know what you look like? " Huo Shouying said with a smile: "what''s more, your current strength, in the whole Shenwu continent, should all belong to the top? According to the emperor Xuanfeng, you have done a lot of earth shaking things in South Ecuador. Now that we have enough strength, what happened to the statue? "


    Su Chen nods. The statue is a small thing.


    "Su Xiaozi, did you entrust emperor Xuanfeng to bring so many martial arts resources to burn Tianzong last time? Are you enough?" Huo Shouying asked again. Last time, Su Chen destroyed the Wanlong royal family and plundered the treasure house of the Wanlong royal family. More than 90% of the martial arts cultivation resources were entrusted to Xuanfeng emperor to bring back the burning emperor.


    "Enough." Su Chen smiles and nods. The most important thing he needs is the martial arts resources.


    "Come on, let''s talk about it later! You look absent-minded! Go to Qingyou Pavilion! " Huo Shouying waved, and Su Chen was obviously distracted.


    "Thank you very much, sir."


    Then, Su Chen''s mind moved and disappeared.


    In a second, he will arrive at Qingyou Pavilion."Yuan''er." Su Chen walked into the room and said softly. Gu Yuan was sitting at the dresser with a servant girl beside him.


    Servant girl saw Su Chen come in, first was surprised, then, hurriedly walked out.


    Gu Yuan, on the other hand, stood up and was full of surprises: "husband, are you back?"


    "Back." Su Chen goes up and hugs Gu Yuan in his arms. One hand surrounds Gu Yuan''s waist and the other touches his stomach: "is the little guy honest?"


    "Not honest, every day." Gu Yuan''s face is full of happiness.


    "This little guy has been in your stomach for nearly two years. When can he be born?" Su Chen had no choice but to smile.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Yuan smiled: "maybe it will take ten years and eight years to be born, and one birth is the realm of creation and even the realm of heaven and earth."


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "it''s better for this little guy to be born later. Now I can think of how naughty this little guy was after he was born. "


    Then.


    Su Chen and Gu Yuan kept warm for several hours.


    In the next few days, Su Chen had almost no cultivation, and had been accompanying Mo Qingwu, Jun Luoying, Yu junluo, Gu Yuan, Chu Xuan, Lan Su, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and other girls.


    The feeling heats up quickly.


    Every day, Su Chen is immersed in the gentle countryside, happy without thinking about Shu. I really want to be so happy.


    This day.


    Huo Shouying communicates.


    Let Su Chen go to the main hall of the burning heaven sect.


    Now, there are more and more disciples, more and more buildings, and the hall has been expanded.


    Enter the main hall.


    "Mr. Su!" All the people who had been waiting in the main hall stood up and several of them were worshipped with great respect and awe.


    Now, Su Chen is the most powerful man in Shenwu, except for the futu area.


    Who dare not respect? Who dare not fear?


    Su Chen nodded and looked to master Huo Shouying: "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Hahaha In this period of time, too many young people came to burn Tianzong and wanted to join it. " Huo Shouying sat on the main seat, he said with a smile: "however, the requirements of the disciples of the burning heaven sect are very high, so at present, there are only 40000 disciples in total. If the requirements are relaxed, the number of disciples may be more than 100000."

 Chapter 842

    "Higher requirements, more talented students." Su Chen prefers the way that soldiers are more refined than more.


    "I want you to come here today to meet your younger martial sister!" Huo Shouying smiles mysteriously. He can see that he is a little proud.


    "Junior sister?" Su Chen is puzzled.


    "Master, I have another disciple." Huo Shouying stands up.


    Su Chen was his first disciple, but in fact, he didn''t pay much.


    It''s really that Su Chen''s talent is beyond imagination, and his adventures are one after another. He is hardly used as a master.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Chen is the most powerful man in Shenwu mainland to eliminate the territory of futu. As soon as Huo Shouying won, he didn''t even respond.


    In his heart, Huo Shouying is of course indescribable proud of Su Chen. He thinks that the most correct thing he did in his life was to collect Su Chen as his disciple.


    However, Su Chen didn''t burn Tianzong for a long time, and he gradually moved to accept another disciple.


    Of course, it''s not deliberate to accept disciples. Huo Shouying''s requirements for disciples are extremely high.


    Just a few days ago, a good seedling came from the burning heaven sect.


    This young man, too good, Huo Shouying almost didn''t hesitate to accept him as his second disciple.


    "Congratulations, sir!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, happy and expecting.


    Since she is the disciple of the master, that is her own younger martial sister. She is a real younger martial sister. She has lived for two generations. The first younger martial sister, can you not look forward to her?


    "Ha ha I''ll call that wench here. Have a look. " Huo Shouying touched his beard and said.


    Not long.


    A little girl came from outside the hall.


    She is not very old, only 18 years old, and her face seems to be a little younger than her actual age.


    She is timid, wearing a warm blue skirt and collagen on her face. How can she be white and pure? When I was young and honest.


    Eighteen years old beautiful young, a trace of powder did not give, but there is still a pure indescribable beauty, is the pure beauty like pure water.


    However, Su Chen has no evil thoughts. This little girl can''t bear any evil thoughts. She is clear and clear.


    "Master." When the little girl came in, she bowed respectfully to Huo Shouying and to other elders, priests and deacons. It was very polite.


    Finally, the little girl came to Su Chen and had some respect and some excited way: "teacher Elder martial brother, I am Qingjian. You can call me Jian''er. "


    Qingjian is a little nervous. Her white hand is holding her corner. She peeks at Su Chen.


    Why did she come to burn the sky? Isn''t it because of Su Chen? The legendary monster who has become the most powerful person in Xuanfeng imperial city since he was in his twenties has long been the model and idol of all the young people in the whole Xuanfeng imperial dynasty.


    After joining Huotian sect, she did not know how many times she expected Su Chen to return to Huotian sect and see Su Chen with her own eyes. But at this moment, she was so nervous that she did not dare to look up.


    "Ha ha, junior sister Jian''er." Su Chen stared at the green paper deeply. He laughed for a long time and was in a good mood.


    It has to be said that the master''s vision is very poisonous.


    In front of the blue paper, talent is really amazing!!!


    Even from Su Chen''s current perspective, we should praise the cultivation talent of Qingjian.


    She is not a special physique, but her martial arts talent is absolutely not inferior to that of junluoying and Liping. She belongs to the level of anti heaven, which is hard to come up with in tens of millions of years.


    This level of genius actually joined the burning heaven sect? And become your own junior sister? Good, great!


    However, for the time being, Qingjian is only in a virtual situation, and its strength is still weak. This is because it has just been practicing martial arts for a long time.


    "For the time being, it''s a good thing for Jianer to stay in the burning heaven sect and lay a foundation." Su Chen thought to himself that with the talent of blue paper, she would definitely leave huotianzong to practice in the future, but at present, it is the best choice for her to stay in it.


    "Elder martial brother, send To you... " Next second, all of a sudden, Qingjian raised his hand and handed Su Chen a sachet: "this is made by Jianer himself."


    Finish saying, green paper already blushed.


    Which girl is not pregnant? Su Chen is the idol of almost all the young people in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty. Qingjian is 18 years old, honest, and admires Su Chen. It''s normal.


    Su Chen is stunned, and then takes the sachet.


    It was the first time he had received a sachet.


    The sachet is very beautiful. It is sewn by hand. The craft of green paper is very good.


    "Practice well and don''t think about it." Su Chen took the sachet, then raised his hand and stroked Qingjian''s head: "when you become the king of the land, think about those things."


    Su Chen doesn''t exclude Qingjian from thinking about himself, but for the time being, it''s not the time when Qingjian should think about those things.What she should do now is to practice hard.


    Green paper nodded heavily, and her pure and beautiful face was full of seriousness: "elder martial brother, I I will try my best to become a strong king of ancestral realm as soon as possible! "


    She doesn''t even know what zuwangjing is? But, still full of confidence and excitement!


    Elder martial brother has agreed to her. As long as she becomes a strong zuwangjing one day, elder martial brother will accept herself. She seems to have a goal and direction.


    "Elder martial brother, please give you something!" Su Chen thought for a moment and smiled. He had a storage bag in his hand. He handed it to Qing Jian.


    Take the green paper.


    "There is a body method and a weapon in the storage bag." Su Chen said with a smile.


    The body method is no trace.


    Weapon is a medium quality weapon.


    All of them are extremely precious. If they are taken out, they will frighten too many people in Xuanfeng Dynasty.


    These two are the most precious for any power of Xuanfeng emperor. However, Su Chen is not worried about anyone dare to make an idea.


    Qingjian is her junior sister. Who dares? Who dares to make an idea, is looking for death!!!


    Being a man of two generations, the first younger martial sister, Su Chen is very generous.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Qingjian didn''t think about the treasure in the storage bag, but tightly grasped the storage bag. There was a little sweetness in the bottom of his heart, which was given to him by elder martial brother.


    "Jian''er, after a while, your elder martial brother will leave the burning heaven sect. During this time, I allow you to disturb your elder martial brother. If you have any questions, let your elder martial brother answer them for you." Huo Shouying said with a smile.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Qingjian is very happy.


    Who doesn''t know that elder martial brother is the best in Xuanfeng dynasty! The first day! How happy is it to be able to get the advice of elder martial brother?


    She is very clear that most of the disciples who have joined in the recent period of time join in the school because they have a dream in their hearts that they can get the personal guidance of Su Chen one day.


    Now, she even got a chance to open a small kitchen stove. There was a blank in the small head of Qingjian.

 Chapter 843

    "Yes." Su Chen didn''t refuse, he agreed directly.


    He was not ready to practice before he went to the Fu Tu kingdom. This period of time was used to accompany yuan''er, Qianwu and so on.


    Of course, there''s no problem in taking a little time to teach your younger martial sister every day.


    Then.


    Su Chen leaves the hall with the green paper.


    It''s better to bump into the sun than choose the day.


    Su Chen decides to point out the green paper today.


    In the small yard of Qingyou Pavilion, Su Chen is pointing out the green paper.


    With Su Chen''s strength and eyesight, it''s too easy to point out the blue paper.


    Every time, there will be some essential points for Qingjian. The talent of Qingjian is very evil, and the harvest is great. It is making rapid progress almost all the time.


    Just that day, she broke through her realm, and even made a martial art being cultivated to a complete level.


    Time goes by.


    For the next half a month, Su Chen and his women will do two things every day to help each other.


    Half a month later.


    Suddenly.


    Three unexpected guests came to the burning heaven sect.


    Huo Shouying, Zhao Wuwei, and several other worshippers are discussing some matters in the hall of the burning emperor, as well as Qingjian.


    A disciple from outside came to the hall in a hurry and bowed respectfully: "report to the Lord that three people forced into the gate."


    "Yes?" Huo Shouying frowns. Since Su Chen became famous in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, no one dare to break into the clan. Even if the emperor Xuanfeng came to burn the heaven clan, he had to say hello. It''s strange.


    That is to say, before Huo Shouying said anything, there were three more people at the gate of the hall.


    "Just It''s them... " The disciples of the burning heaven sect subconsciously look at the three people and don''t speak very well to Huo Shoudao.


    These three people, one is tall and straight, handsome, wearing a hat and crown, holding a sword with one hand, without much look on his face, one hand is behind him, a pair of deep eyes are all proud.


    The other was dressed in black, bare handed, with an uncomfortable chill.


    There was another man, with his head raised and a metal awl in his hand. The awl was silvery white, very sharp and cold, and a little dark.


    With the appearance of these three people, Huo Shouying''s face slightly changed, and he could not feel the breath of the three people at all, which shows that the strength of the three people is very strong!!!


    Not only Huo Shouying, Zhao Wuwei and several other offerings, but also all of them look solemn.


    "I don''t know if the three are?" Huo Shouying takes a deep breath and condenses.


    "Badminton forest!"


    "Sun ER!"


    "Zhang Tun!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people in turn, three people''s voices are very cold, very proud, there is a sense of no concealment of arrogance.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the presence of the three gentlemen?" Huo Shouying asked again.


    "Is Su Chen there?" He was the handsome young man with a hat and a long sword.


    Looking for Su Chen? Huo Shouying''s face slightly changed.


    "If he''s here, let him come. We are from taishangtianhuomen, a first-class force in the region of futu. We are here to pick him up and go to taishangtianhuomen. " Yu Jianlin continued.


    Fu Tu Yu? Too hot? Huo Shouying is not the same as he used to be. He knows a lot about many things.


    For example, he knows more about what the first-class forces in the futu region represent.


    In a word, the first-class force in the territory of futu is almost the strongest force in the middle military position.


    The heavenly fire gate of Taishang is not provoked by any of the four ancient powers. Don''t say that the current incendiary clan is one hundred times more powerful than the incendiary clan. It can''t be provoked.


    "Su kid is going to Fu Tu field? And joined Yipin force? " Huo Shouying''s heart was almost cramped. He was scared to death for three times. Then he was a kind of indescribable pride. Of course, he was also in awe of the three people in the badminton forest.


    These three young people are from FUTUYU and taishangtianhuomen!


    "You can''t disgrace Su Xiaozi. How can huotianzong say that he is also the mother of Su Xiaozi?" Huo Shouying thought about it. Then he raised his hand and made an invitation to clean up: "three gentlemen, please have tea first. I will send someone to call Su Xiaozi."


    Huo Shouying is very polite.


    On the one hand, the world where the strong are respected is very clear to him. If the relationship between Su Chen and the three people in front of him is removed, for example, the three people in front of him are definitely not accessible to the whole burning heaven sect. The identity and strength of the three people in the other side are too terrible. He is a kind of respect of the weak for the strong.


    On the other hand, he also hoped that his politeness and respect would be well received by three people. When Su Chen went to the tianhuomen gate, the three people could take care of him.


    Maybe Su Chen was one of the best in Xuanfeng Dynasty and even in Nanye ancient country, but where did he go to futu? Maybe it''s just common, even middle and lower reaches. It''s hard to get it right at the beginning.In this case, it would be a good thing for Su Chen if he could know three strong people who are too strong for heaven fire gate.


    "Tea? I''m used to the top tea in futu. I can''t drink any other tea! " Sun''e, the young man in the long black suit, said with an open sneer that his proud head would go up to heaven.


    Huo Shou is embarrassed to win, but he dare not contradict.


    "Since Lord Huo has invited us all, let''s have tea!" Yu Jianlin takes a look at the green paper behind Huo Shouying, takes a deep look, and then smiles.


    Sun ER and Zhang Tun look at each other and nod their heads. As soon as they look at the eyes and face of Yu Jianlin, they know that Yu Jianlin is moved by this pure and unbelievable 18-year-old woman in the hall.


    They can''t help but mourn for the blue paper. The women they like in the badminton forest are almost thrown away when they are playing badly. Few of them have a good ending.


    In fact, Qing Jian is not a fool. When Yu Jianlin looks at her, she feels that her eyes make her very uncomfortable. She frowns quietly.


    Then the three of them went into the hall and sat down on the chair.


    Huo Shouying is a little relieved. He quickly says to his servant girl, "make tea."


    "Slow!" But Yu Jianlin raised his hand and stopped him.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Yu wants to tell me?" Huo Shouying asked, some curious, more respectful.


    "Servants make tea?" "I''m not used to drinking the tea that people make," said Yu Jianlin lightly


    Huo Shouying didn''t say a word. He continued to listen to Yu Jianlin.


    Yu Jianlin raised his head and pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth. He pointed to the blue paper and said, "let her make tea for my son!"


    "Here..." Huo Shouying''s face slightly changed and his heart sank.


    Huo Shouying is not a fool. Naturally, Yu Jianlin is interested in green paper.


    Damn it!!!


    Taking a deep breath, Huo Shouying said: "Young Master Yu, she is an old disciple."


    The meaning is very simple. Qingjian is not a servant. It can''t make tea for the three people in yujianlin.

 Chapter 844

    "Ha ha It''s a pleasure for me to make her tea. " Yu Jianlin was stunned at first, then smiled, not angry directly, but asked thoughtfully, "Lord Huo, do you know the identity of my son in taishangtianhuomen?"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Huo Shouying to open his mouth, the voice of the badminton forest is suddenly cold for three minutes: "my son is the only grandson of the great elder of tianhuomen!"


    Huo Shouying''s face changed severely. How big is the other side? Elder''s only grandson?! My God!!!


    He has seen in ancient books that an inner disciple of Yipin sect in the field of futu has almost swept everything since he came to Xuanfeng Dynasty. What''s more, he is the only grandson of the elder of Yipin sect in the field of futu?


    Huo Shouying was frightened, and his breath was held. In the hall, other deacons, elders, worshippers and so on were almost too scared to breathe.


    "Lord Huo, do you know the strength of my son?" After dozens of breaths, Yu Jianlin asked again, thinking more and more.


    Voice down.


    The feather sword forest suddenly released a little breath.


    Immediately.


    Whoo


    Huo Shouying''s body trembled violently, his face turned pale, and even a trace of blood appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The elders, deacons and worshipers of the burning heaven sect were almost injured.


    What''s more, the new metal seats, tables and so on in the hall were all broken.


    Dawdle, dawdle The weakest blue paper is a three-step backward, bloodless face, delicate body shaking, her viscera are almost crushed by this horrible breath.


    She has been seriously injured.


    This injury will not last for three or five months. It may be all right. It''s all right. I don''t know whether it will affect the foundation of martial arts cultivation.


    The blue paper was biting its lips obstinately and angrily.


    "Lord Huo, my son''s strength is not so strong. There are four levels of zuwangjing!" Yu Jianlin said with a smile, and pointed to sun''e and Zhang Tun: "they are two, three levels of zuwangjing. There are many people who are stronger than us


    Yujianlin didn''t lie. The strength of the three of them is too strong. They are not strong, or even weak. The three of them rely more on their identity.


    But if the three of them were in Xuanfeng Dynasty and Huotian sect


    After Yu Jianlin finished speaking, Huo Shouying and others took a breath of cool air and then suffocated.


    It is recorded in ancient books that after the divine realm is the creation realm, after the creation realm is the dome pole realm, and after the dome pole realm is the ancestor King realm.


    In the hearts of Huo Shouying and others, zuwangjing is a legend. Maybe, you will never meet a strong zuwangjing person in your life. Unexpectedly


    At present, there is no ancestral realm in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty, right? I didn''t expect that these three people were all zuwangjing. Huo Shouying''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley directly.


    Let alone himself, Huo Shousheng doesn''t even think Su Chen can be the match of the three.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Chen, but that these three people are too strong!!!


    The most important thing is that Su Chen wants to join the clan where these three people belong. That means that these three people are su Chen''s senior brothers. Senior brothers are better than senior brothers. It seems that they can talk about the past, and they are the most common and normal.


    "Now, can you make tea for my son? Now, do you think my son is qualified to drink your tea? " Seeing that he awed Huo Shouying and others, Yu Jianlin looked at Qingjian again, asked with a smile and blinked.


    Take a few more steps back.


    The bottom of my heart is the utmost fear and disgust.


    Make tea? She won''t bubble if she dies.


    Although Qingjian is young, soft and weak, she will be shy. But those are her elder martial brother Su Chen, whom she adores. Don''t think about other people. In fact, she is hard, firm and extremely proud.


    Green paper frowns, directly shakes his head: "I refuse."


    At once, Huo Shouying''s face changed again. He wanted to talk but stopped. At last, he didn''t say anything, but silently made a look and sent a disciple to Qingyou Pavilion.


    Now, we can only expect Su Chen to appear, maybe we can solve it a little bit.


    "Are you sure you want to refuse?" Yu Jianlin''s smile was full of three points, and his eyes were fixed on the green paper, burning like fire: "generally, those who refuse to accept my son, no matter men or women, have nothing to do with it."


    "Mr. Yu, you..." Huo Shouying wants to dissolve it. However, when he just spoke, he was interrupted directly by Yu Jianlin: "Lord Huo, you''d better not talk more. It''s none of your business. "


    Huo Shouying is not made of clay. He endures again and again. Unexpectedly The three of them are just pushing their noses on their faces.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, he took a step to block the green paper, and his voice was loud: "yugongzi, green paper is my disciple, please give me a face."


    "Your disciple? Give you a face? Ha ha... " Yu Jianlin disdains a smile: "old man, to tell you the truth, all of our disciples in tianhuomen can crush you with one hand. Do you still accept them? With disciples? Don''t be afraid of mistakes? "The feather sword forest is not polite at all, direct satire way.


    In fact, before Yu Jianlin came to burn Tianzong, they had been solemnly explained by the upper level of the clan - to burn Tianzong, when they met Su Chen, they must be polite and not make trouble.


    However, the three people in yujianlin, especially yujianlin itself, can''t see Su Chen. Before Su Chen entered the field of futu, he was blown to the ceiling.


    In the view of Yu Jianlin, those rumors about Su Chen are all malicious spread.


    He didn''t care about the warning of the clan at all. He even intended to challenge Su Chen today. He wanted to test whether he had real strength? He wants to break through the so-called myth of Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen is sitting in the room, drinking tea, with Gu Yuan by his side. Gu Yuan is half leaning on Su Chen''s arms. He is talking about the sacred auction and telling Gu Yuan little by little.


    Suddenly.


    There was a quick knock on the door. It was the disciple of the burning heaven sect. The disciple stood at the door and told quickly.


    Soon, Su Chen probably knew something.


    As soon as he looked cold, he got up, walked out of the room and towards the main hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I won''t make tea for you!" In the main hall, the blue paper is biting the teeth and silver teeth, and finally, refuse!!!


    The pride in my bones can''t be changed.


    In her heart, no one can stand her making tea in person except the senior master and senior brother.


    "Ha ha You''re fine. " Yu Jianlin stared at Qingjian deeply and said with a sneer that he was angry. In his eyes, the martial arts practitioners in the four ancient countries were rubbish and inferior people. He was honored to see Qingjian. He didn''t expect that he didn''t want to face anything and didn''t know what to do.


    "My senior brother is Su Chen." Green paper obstinately looked at the badminton forest and said: "you''d better think twice before you go."


    "Su Chen? So what? Perhaps he is a figure in the four ancient countries outside the territory of futu and rubbish. But in the field of futu, he is nothing but the bottom of the bottom. " Yu Jianlin snorted scornfully: "little sister, I''m not afraid to tell you, can su Chen join the tianhuomen? What kind of martial arts resources can you get after joining the taishangtianhuomen? How can we grow? How long can you live? Wait That''s what I said. "


    Then Yu Jianlin stood up and stared at the green paper: "so, I remind you that if you want to do good for your elder martial brother, you can do whatever I ask you to do. I''m in a good mood. Maybe your elder martial brother went to tianhuomen. It''s better. "


    Qingjian bit his lips tightly. He was frightened by the words of yujianlin. He was also worried. He was even more nervous. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what to do.


    But at this time, in the blue paper panic pale face, subconscious retreat, very helpless time.


    Suddenly.


    Outside the main hall, there was a faint voice with a hint of ponder and coldness: "ha ha, it''s all about you? Well, now, I, Su Chen, solemnly inform you and taishangtianhuomen. Unless you kneel down to apologize to my younger martial sister, otherwise, taishangtianhuomen and I will not go, just to meet your wishes. "


    -


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful, tonight is 7. Today, I said that we need to pay for the eight changes, but only seven chapters have been added. In this way, I still owe 1 more. So tomorrow 6 + 1 is also 7 more. I''m looking forward to finishing it tomorrow. In addition, to explain, some readers say, why do you always have to ensure how much of the Antarctic sea is updated? Is it not a face fight? Better not to say. But what the Antarctic sea wants is to say more chapters in advance, which is a kind of power and pressure! After all, the Antarctic sea doesn''t want to slap itself in the face. It forces itself to update in this way, although sometimes it does. However, in general, in this case, there are more updates. ]

 Chapter 845

    "Su boy..." Su Chen''s appearance relieved Huo Shouying, but at the same time, Su Chen''s words scared him, too overbearing.


    The three men in the badminton forest are the first class forces from the Fu Tu kingdom!


    I want to join taishangtianhuomen myself.


    It''s not good. It''s very bad.


    "Jian''er, make a cup of tea for elder martial brother." Su Chen gives master Huo Shouying a look of "you can rest assured". Then, he goes into the hall, finds a chair, sits down, looks at Qingjian by the way, and says with a smile.


    "OK, senior brother." Qingjian was stunned at first, then smiled sweetly. Elder martial brother asked her to make tea. She was satisfied with a hundred of them. Moreover, elder martial brother was angry with himself.


    Qingjian cleverly makes tea for Su Chen. Soon, a cup of tea will be ready. When Qingjian comes to Su Chen, his voice is soft and sweet: "elder martial brother, drink tea and see if Jian''er''s skill is good."


    Su Chen took over the cup, took a sip first, then looked up at the nearby badminton sword forest with dripping face. His smile was full of three points: "my younger martial sister''s tea, I can drink it, you, don''t deserve it."


    Su Chen never converged.


    I''ll be treated with respect.


    And vice versa.


    "Su Chen!!! You know what you''re talking about? What do you do? " Take a deep breath. The badminton forest is almost word for word. The four layers of the terrifying zuwangjing are like the layers of towering waves, surging towards the dust of the Soviet Union.


    But Su Chen has nothing to do with it.


    Play with momentum, ha ha


    "Su Chen, even if you have some martial arts talents, you are just a frog at the bottom of the well. Can''t you imagine how powerful the heaven fire gate is?" Yu Jianlin squints and his eyes are full of murderous intention. Has he ever been humiliated like this?


    "Oh." Su Chen casually said, "I don''t know how powerful the heaven fire gate is, but I know that you are weak, that''s all."


    "Dying!" Hearing Su Chen say that he is weak, Yu Jianlin''s brain seems to be smashed by a heavy mountain, roaring.


    He no longer rational, raised his hand, a sword, sword out.


    Shua


    A purple magic light is like coming from the sky above nine days. When a sword is pulled out, it has no shape or shadow. It goes straight to Su Chen.


    The taste of sword is extremely condensed and pure. Yujianlin has very good attainments on kendo. Although it is far from the boundary point of Tao rhyme, it has its own charm of Kendo law.


    Swords flutter, silent, as if fully integrated into the air, as if hiding between the void and the real.


    One hundred thousandth of a breath, the sword is in front of Su Chen.


    Very strong.


    This sword gives Huo Shouying in the hall and several celestial regions a sense of supremacy, just like the God of death. There is no chance to resist. There is a default death coming in the heart.


    Huo Shouying''s faces were pale and pale, and their thinking could not imagine that there were martial artists in the world who were so strong.


    Don''t say to fight against the sword of the badminton forest, even if you catch it with your eyes, or even vaguely feel the breath of the sword, you can''t do it.


    What''s more, they feel that their spirit and body are separated from each other after the sword comes out of the badminton forest. Life and death are all between the thoughts of the badminton forest.


    You know, it''s still the case that Yu Jianlin''s sword locked Su Chen instead of them.


    How strong is the badminton forest?


    For a time, only the remaining little sense made Huo Shouying and others nervous, frightened and shocked to the extreme. They were holding Su Chen!!! Keep your eyes on it! Completely suffocate, afraid to see Su Chen''s death in the next moment.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen suddenly slaps the table with his palm at will.


    This pat, he and the chair sitting under his buttocks, are gently a shake, a little bit of the position.


    With such a slight position on the side, the blade of the badminton forest is just hidden. It''s just right that one point on more side is not enough, and one point on less side is not enough.


    What''s more, under the slap of Su Chen''s hand, the table was in good condition, not broken, or even motionless.


    Next.


    Su Chen''s body is strong, the whole person stands up, and the sword is in his hand!!!


    "Sword, is it fun?" Su Chen scorns the view of the badminton forest. Then, under the transformation of the three forces, the spirit goes out like a storm, thunder and lightning. The spirit is annihilated and shaken. One soul power giant has a big mouth, roaring and neighing. Without time interval, he directly falls into the spirit consciousness sea of the badminton forest.


    For a moment, Yu Jianlin felt that his spirit seemed to be burned on the sky fire, which made his heart ache.


    The subconscious hands of the badminton forest grasp their heads, hoping to break them.


    "Ah ah..." The feather sword forest roared sadly. The whole face was completely ferocious and twisted. The eyes were all bloody red, and the whole body was full of blue tendons.His whole human state is totally immersed in endless painful world, and all other things are forgotten.


    Even when Su Chen was standing in front of him, he didn''t know his body shape.


    Su Chen raises his sword and puts it on his neck.


    "You are more useless than I thought." Su Chen said lightly. He thought that after the soul skill was released, the badminton forest would hurt and lose his mind. Then, he took such a moment to bully himself directly, which was enough to kill the badminton forest.


    But where do you think that after the soul skill concussion enters the mind of the badminton forest, the whole person of the badminton forest has no resistance ability. Where is the momentary loss of mind? It''s a trance!


    Too much waste than you think.


    The breath of the cold sword''s edge suddenly rippled on his neck. The feather sword forest finally had some sense besides the pain. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen.


    It''s thriller, it''s tremor, it''s fear, it''s resentment, it''s chill


    He said nothing, but his body was shaking.


    He was sure that if Su Chen wanted to shake his hand a little, his neck would break.


    Moreover, he can see that Su Chen is brave.


    Sudden


    Yu Jianlin''s heart was so scared that his heart would burst. He could not speak and his legs would be soft. He had never experienced such a moment of life and death.


    He is not a strong martial arts cultivator. As the only grandson of the great elder of tianhuomen, he has unimaginable martial arts resources and only accumulated to the fourth level of zuwangjing. He has almost never experienced the battle of life and death, let alone face life and death.


    In the main hall, Huo Shouying and those worshippers are going to faint. They know Su chenqiang. Needless to say, who in the whole Xuanfeng Dynasty doesn''t know?

 Chapter 846

    However, they could not imagine that Su Chen was so powerful This is the situation!


    I can''t imagine it!


    How terrible the badminton forest is, how many of them feel some, almost fainted by the awe of the badminton forest.


    Can Yu Jianlin face Su Chen? One move was defeated by Su Chen.


    What is the state of Su Chen?


    Qingjian was shocked and trembled. In addition to being shocked, it was more proud and admired.


    The man of her blue paper should be the elder martial brother, right?


    Sun ER and Zhang Tun, who came with Yu Jianlin, were silent, standing there, only swallowing and trembling.


    They are the legs of a dog in the badminton forest. They are just the disciples of tianhuomen.


    Even the feather sword forest is inferior.


    At this moment, it''s natural to be scared half to death and defeat Yu Jianlin in one move. Where are their opponents?


    In the cold and dead silence, for the badminton forest, the sword on the neck is to spend seconds like a year, which is too hard.


    His face was pale and his sweat was running.


    Finally, when Su Chen said, "do you remember what I said before?"


    What did Su Chen say before? Of course, Yu Jianlin should kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, he would not go to the heaven fire gate.


    It''s not a joke.


    Su Chen will not overestimate himself, let alone underestimate himself.


    He was very clear about what he meant to taishangtianhuomen. On that day, the mysterious woman in red, even Shen turi, an ancient demon with a pure sword, gave up for himself.


    You can imagine.


    There are three people in the feather sword forest. One thousand percent of the Yin is against the Yang.


    If Su Chen doesn''t want to go to taishangtianhuomen, the three of them will definitely be burned by the anger of taishangtianhuomen.


    "Remember Remember... " The feather sword forest trembled.


    "Since I remember, then..." Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Yu Jianlin bit his teeth and knelt down to apologize!!!


    For anyone, kneeling down to apologize is indescribable humiliation, humiliation and insult.


    How could badminton forest be willing? However, I don''t want to. If I can''t get it right, I will lose my life here.


    For a while, Yu Jianlin didn''t know what to do.


    "What? No? " Su Chen said with a sneer and a slight movement of her wrist.


    All of a sudden, the cold of the heavy magic sword came to the neck of the badminton forest. The neck of the badminton forest felt only cold. Then, a bloody trace appeared on the neck of the badminton forest.


    Sword mark, not too deep, at least, not fatal, but also not shallow.


    "Ah!" Yu Jianlin subconsciously covers his neck, which makes him stagger and totally lose his temper. He can''t help it, and kneels on the ground directly.


    "I I apologize, girl Of It was my fault before. Please forgive me. " The feather sword forest kowtowed to the green paper, the voice was shaking.


    The green paper was not directly dealt with.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, took back the heavy sword.


    "Tomorrow, I will follow you to Fu Tu Yu." Su Chen said faintly. Then he looked at Huo Shouying and said, "master, let''s arrange for the three of them to live."


    With that, Su Chen leaves.


    "Elder martial brother, you haven''t pointed me out today!" Qingjian is to follow Su Chen to leave.


    That night.


    Su Chen stayed in Gu Yuan''s room.


    "Yuan''er, when you feel that you are going to have a production, let your master send someone to the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce in the ancient capital of Nanye to tell Su Wanqing of the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, and she will naturally inform me." Su Chen hugs Gu Yuan and says softly. He doesn''t give up.


    When he went to the Fu Tu Kingdom, if there was no big deal, he would not return to the burning heaven sect often.


    But when Gu Yuan gave birth to children, he had to come back.


    He wants to spend the most important moment of his life with Gu Yuan, and he also wants to see his irresponsible father at the first moment of his child''s birth.


    It''s very difficult and almost impossible for the general martial arts practitioners of the four ancient countries to go to the futu area. However, the Xuanqing chamber of Commerce has business in the futu area, which is OK.


    "Yes!" Gu Yuan relies on Su chenhuai, enjoying warmth and sweetness.


    "Take good care of yourself when I leave." Su Chen kissed Gu Yuan''s forehead.


    "Husband, go to accompany the seven princesses and dance with them!" Gu Yuan suddenly said, "tomorrow you will leave."


    Su Chen did not refuse, as Gu Yuan said, tomorrow, he will leave.


    "When I get you to sleep." Su Chen said with a smile, "let me tell you a story!"


    "Tell me the story of you in the remains of captivity." Gu Yuan has some charming ways. She likes to hear Su Chen talk about what he has experienced outside.


    "Good." Su Chen began to talk slowly, while Gu Yuan fell asleep with a sweet smile.Two hours later.


    Su Chen got up with light hands and feet, put Gu Yuan flat, relaxed, and covered her with a quilt. Finally, some cosseted kisses on Gu Yuan''s forehead.


    Then, leave.


    Leaving Gu Yuan''s room, Su Chen goes to the seven princess Chu Xuan''s room.


    Su Chen appears in the seven princess''s room as if by magic. The seven princess is sitting on the bed. Instead of practicing, she is distracted. She is dressed in Tulle silk pajamas and does not apply any powder. She frowns slightly. She is a little lost. She looks very beautiful. It''s amazing.


    The noble temperament of seven princesses makes her beauty more and more drenched.


    "Brother su..." Chu Xuan is surprised, shy and happy by Su Chen''s sudden arrival. She looks at Su Chen with her eyes clear and bright.


    "Excuse me, Xuaner." Su Chen sighed, "follow me and suffer you."


    The seven princesses were originally imperial princesses. They were the most beloved princesses of Xuanfeng emperor.


    High status, high status.


    All kinds of love come together.


    As a result, I will not only share my love with many other women.


    I seldom come back.


    Seven princesses often stay in the burning heaven, her loneliness and suffering, Su Chen is very clear.


    "Brother Su, I don''t suffer." Chu Xuan smiled and said happily: "I''m satisfied to stay in the burning heaven sect. Yuan''er, junluo and Qianwu are all very good to me. What I want most now is the birth of xiaoshuilan. At that time, I will also be a mother. "


    The water blue in Chu Xuan''s mouth is naturally the child in Gu Yuan''s stomach. The word "water blue" is obtained by Su Chen himself.


    Chu Xuan likes children more than the children in Gu Yuan''s stomach.


    In fact, not only she, including Mo Qingwu, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and other women, are looking forward to the birth of Gu Yuan''s baby.


    "Xuan''er, you like children so much. You need one yourself!" Su Chen said with a smile, his eyes burning.


    In a flash, Chu Xuan''s beautiful face was covered with a flush.

 Chapter 847

    Jiao''s body trembled a little. She is still innocent until now. She has been expecting to give Su Chen her body one day.


    But at this moment, she was so nervous that she could hardly breathe.


    Next second, Su Chen sat on the bed and said, "xuan''er, undress your husband."


    Su Chen intentionally sees Chu Xuan''s shyness and intends to add three points of interest.


    Chu Xuan''s hands trembled nervously, her breath almost held, and her mind was blank. She undressed Su Chen.


    Next.


    The bed is like a boat, swaying and rolling.


    The moon is shy and the stars are red.


    A gentle war is going on.


    The next day.


    Chu Xuan was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Su Chen gets up.


    I took a deep look at Chu Xuan: "silly, next time my husband comes back, I will take you to Fu Tu Yu. When he finds a way, he will let you stay with me all the time, not separate."


    After getting up, Su Chen said goodbye to Mo Qingwu, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao, Lan Su, Liu Xi, master Huo Shouying and younger sister Qingjian.


    Finally, with the respect and awe of all the disciples of the whole Huotian sect, Su Chen takes junluo shadow to the back of leihou.


    Thunder roar, a kind of monster that only exists in the floating slaughter area, is extremely fast, faster than the flash eagle. The three people in the badminton forest come here by thunder roar.


    Su Chen, Jun Luoying, Yu Jianlin, Zhang Tun and sun Er, five people, stand on the back of Lei Hou, who rises and disappears in the sky.


    "Where is the entrance to futu kingdom?" On the way, Su Chen asked.


    "At the junction of the four ancient countries." He is really afraid of Su Chen.


    "How can I get in?"


    "The order of the butcher is needed." Yu Jianlin raised his hand. In his hand, there was a token the size of a palm. The token was made of special materials. It was very beautiful. Moreover, there were no less than a hundred arrays on it. It was unimaginably complex. It was difficult to copy one.


    "How can I get the order of butcher?" Su Chen asked, if you get a floating Tu order, you can go back and forth freely between the four ancient countries and the floating Tu kingdom. It will be too convenient for Su Chen.


    "The order of fautu was handed down from ancient times." Yu Jianlin said cautiously: "now, Fu Tu Ling can''t be made. So far, there are only 12 floating slaughtering orders in the whole floating slaughtering area. There are six of the twelve floating slaughter orders, which are controlled by the six first-class forces. The remaining six pieces will disappear in the heaven and earth of futu kingdom. Maybe someone will find them one day. "


    Su Chen nods and sighs in his heart. The floating butcher''s order is more precious than he thought. The heaven fire gate only has one floating butcher''s order.


    "Since the order is so precious, aren''t you afraid to be robbed?" Su Chen asked again. It''s too casual that the floating butcher order of heaven''s fire gate should be directly handed over to Yu Jianlin for use.


    "Not afraid!" There are some arrogant things in the badminton forest: "no one dares to rob things of the first class force, especially such treasures as the Fu Tu Ling. Once they are robbed, they will never die with the heaven fire gate."


    Su Chen stopped talking and looked at the junluo shadow beside him: "Luoying, are you used to it?"


    Thunder roars too fast.


    He was afraid that junluo would not adapt.


    "All right." Junluo shadow is riding on the dark Qi Gang mask to resist all the wind. She looks a little bit laborious, but fortunately, she doesn''t need help for the time being.


    Time goes by.


    An hour later.


    The speed of thunder roar slowed down.


    Standing on thunder roar''s back, looking up, I saw a cloud of smoke in the sky. It looked like a fairyland.


    Su Chen can see at a glance that in the empty and real sky above, the big array of terror is arranged!


    This array is beyond imagination. Su Chen is sure that if his strength is ten thousand times stronger, he may not be able to break it.


    He was under the big formation, like an ant.


    It''s no wonder that you have to use the order to enter the territory. You don''t need to think about it.


    The next second, the badminton forest picked up the butcher''s order, facing the sky above.


    Suddenly, it can be clearly seen that above the order of the butcher, there are hundreds of silvery array lights. Those array lights seem to be meteor lights falling into the sky.


    Then, you can see that there is a whirlpool among the dense and winding smoke above the sky. The whirlpool is made by the strong wind, which rotates surprisingly.


    And then.


    Obviously, from the whirlpool, there was a terrible, almost irresistible suction.


    Jun Luo''s shadow is obviously a little nervous. However, Su Chen grabs Jun Luo''s shadow''s small hand: "there is me!"


    Then.


    It''s moving.


    Including thunder roar, five people were sucked into the vortex.


    At the moment of being sucked into the whirlpool, it''s like riding a fast roller coaster on the earth. It''s spinning around, completely weightless and terrifying.However, the whole process lasted only two breaths, and then stopped at once.


    Stop and land!!!


    "This is the fautu kingdom." Said the badminton forest.


    Su Chen looks at his eyes.


    The sky is very blue and the environment is very good.


    In addition, the aura is extremely rich, and, instead of being turbid, it is pure and rich. There are not too many impurities. If you take a breath, you will feel warm and comfortable.


    "The whole futu area is centered on the wudaoshenbei, and all the remaining forces are spreading around." Yu Jianlin said again.


    Su Chen nodded, almost understandable, just like the division of the first, second and third rings of the first tier cities on the earth.


    As the foundation, the center and the reason of the Fu Tu area, the wudaoshenbei is the center.


    "We are taishangtian fire gate as a class gate. Its gate is very close to the wudaoshen monument." The feather sword forest continues, some pride in the voice: "too heaven fire gate occupies a superior spirit vein!"


    "Superior spirit?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "There are only six superior spiritual veins and one ancestral vein in the whole futu area." Yu Jianlin said: "there are six superior spirits and six first-class forces, each occupying one. The ancestral vein is under the stone tablet of Wudao God. "


    Said, the feather sword forest pointed to the front: "our present position is the desolate sea edge of the floating Tu domain! We have to leave soon! The barren sea is one of the three junctions between the fiendish regions of the floating slaughter and the monsters! That''s one of the battlefields! "


    At this point, Yu Jianlin''s face was slightly pale. Obviously, he was afraid: "there are three borders between the territory of futu and the territory of ferocity. Barren sea, white bone end, tianduan Valley! These three places are the main battlefields of human beings and monsters! Among them, tianduan Valley has the largest number and quality of strong people who die every year, which is the first battlefield! The white bone end is second, the barren sea is second! But even so, the barren sea is still an unimaginable danger. Every year, our inner disciples who died in the barren sea are no less than a thousand! "


    Su Chen nodded, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 848

    Thunder roars to take off.


    Five people ride in leihou and go to taishangtianhuomen. Taishangtianhuomen occupies a whole superior spirit vein, which is located in taishangshan.


    The barren sea is not close to the mountain. Even thunder roar takes several hours to reach.


    Fortunately, it was safe all the way.


    Although safe, Su Chen''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    Because, on the way, I met a few waves of people.


    The strength of these people is really not weak!!!


    Almost no one is lower than the realm of zuwangjing.


    Even the seven or eight layers of zuwangjing are generally visible.


    Can not help, Su Chen thought of Zhou Zheng. At that time, Zhou Zheng led to enter the remains of prisoner holding, and Zhou Zheng was just a strong creator.


    At that time, Su Chen thought that the strongmen in the putu area were all the same as Zhou Zheng, and they were all the natural environment. Now he thinks that it''s ridiculous.


    Zhou Zheng may be the lowest and lowest soldier in the field of futu, the kind of cannon fodder, while the remains of prisoner holding, for the whole field of futu, belong to the kind of completely ignored.


    "Tell me about the strength of the forces from the first grade to the ninth grade in the whole futu area." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "Under Wupin force and Wupin strength, there are few five level cultivators in zuwangjing. In the case of Siping force, there are at least ten powerful people with five or more levels of ancestral realm. In terms of Sanpin forces, there are no less than 50 martial artists on the fifth level of zuwangjing. There are no less than 300 martial arts practitioners in the five levels of zuwangjing. And the first class forces, such as taishangtianhuomen, are no less than 100 people who practice martial arts on the fifth floor of zuwangjing. "


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air!!!


    Too heaven fire gate, strong against the sky, strong too much, strong scary ah!


    In the communication between Su Chen and Yu Jianlin, time goes by.


    A few hours later.


    Thunder stopped.


    At present, there is a huge and boundless mountain forest.


    There is also an unimaginable huge mountain, which is 100 thousand meters high, straight into the sky, extremely domineering, extremely amazing.


    Even Su Chen was shocked.


    What''s more terrifying is that the top of this huge mountain has been sold out!


    That''s one piece. Standing at the foot of the mountain, it doesn''t look very big. It''s because the distance is too far. Su Chen estimates that there are tens of thousands of square circles in that piece.


    "The gate of heaven fire gate is located there." Badminton refers to the place where the 100000 meter high mountain top has been sold, Dao.


    Su Chen''s face changed severely.


    "It''s said that this is the place for the disciples to practice martial arts, which was opened up by the ancestors of taishangtianhuomen countless years ago before they soared to the high level of martial arts." Yu Jianlin said in a voice of awe and reverence.


    Su Chen takes another breath of cool air, which completely refreshes the limit of thinking!


    A sword has such power? Is his mother more terrible than moving mountains and seas, picking stars and taking the moon? Can human intelligence really reach that level?


    "Su Su Chen, I I Can I ask you a question? " The feather sword forest wants to say but stops, finally, is biting the tooth, the voice some trembles asked.


    "Say it!" Su Chen looks at the feather sword forest strangely. It''s strange. How can he be so afraid again? I don''t seem to have a problem with him, do I?


    "You You and Heyue are What is the relationship? " Taking a deep breath, Yu Jianlin asked, this is what he wanted to know after his defeat to Su Chen.


    "The rainbow of Heyue?" Su Chen frowned, but did not hear the name.


    "When she came back to the heaven fire gate, she said to the patriarch that you are better than Shen Tuli, saying that you are a genius at the epoch level." The voice of the badminton forest is much smaller. He heard it from his grandfather, who is the elder of tianhuomen, and naturally knows everything.


    "She?" Su Chen picked up his eyebrows and said, "she is called Heyue nishang."


    Su Chen is not a fool. Naturally, he Yue''s neon dress in yujianlinkou is a mysterious woman sitting in a sedan chair at the trial of the FUTUYU.


    "I have nothing to do with her." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Then That''s good. " Yu Jianlin is relieved. Now he thinks that he Yue nishang says that Su Chen is a genius of epoch level. He also questions Su Chen foolishly. Isn''t that to question he Yue nishang? It''s a brain drain.


    Fortunately, there is no special relationship between Su Chen and he Yue nishang. Otherwise, if he Yue nishang says a word, he will die. Even if he is the only grandson of the elder, it is useless.


    When he thought about it, he was afraid for a while. He didn''t know what he thought yesterday. He wanted to test the strength of Su Chen. He was lucky. Otherwise


    "He Yue''s colorful clothes? What''s the identity of the fire gate in taishangtian? " Su Chen asked curiously, for the most powerful mysterious woman, Su Chen had a lot of curiosity.


    "Look at the sword marks on the top of the mountain." Yu Jianlin raised his hand and pointed to the sword mark on the mountain 100 thousand meters high, where the gate of taishangtianhuomen stood. He said: "the owner who got the sword mark is the ancestor of taishangtianhuomen and the grandfather of Heyue nishang. Heyue nishang is the lineage of the old ancestor. "Su Chen''s eyes twinkled: "what is the strength of Heyue''s neon clothes?"


    "No I don''t know. I only know that Heyue nishang is the only one of the two gangs in the whole territory of futu! " The voice of the badminton forest is filled with indescribable awe.


    "What double list?"


    "There are two lists in the field of futu, including all the people in the whole field. One is the God list and the other is the flying list. The requirement for Shentian to be included in the list is to be less than 1000 years old, at least in zuwangjing. As long as this requirement is met, all people are qualified to be included in the list according to their strength. And flying up the list is no requirement, only according to the strength row. Therefore, the list of god heaven is basically the youngest monster in the field of futu, and it is a powerful candidate for the future. And feishengbang is the ranking of the strong in the whole futu area, such as the leader and elder of taishangtianhuomen, the leader and elder of several other first-class forces, etc


    With the introduction of Yu Jianlin, Su Chen was moved.


    Heyue''s colorful clothes are a little too rebellious!


    It means that when he Yue''s nishang is less than 1000 years old and less than 1000 years old, he can also be on the list at the same time, and rank with the strongest old monsters in the territory of futu. It also means that the strength of he Yue''s nishang has stood at the peak of the whole territory of futu.


    The only one less than a thousand years old, standing at the top of the existence?


    Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. No wonder he Yue''s neon clothes released a little breath that day. He felt that he could die three times.


    Next.


    Su Chen doesn''t ask other questions any more. He expects more and more from tianhuomen.

 Chapter 849

    Under the leadership of the three men of yujianlin, they went to Taishan.


    For Su Chen and others, it''s not difficult to climb even a hundred thousand meters high mountain. It takes about a breath of incense. It''s because we need to take care of junluo shadow. Otherwise, it''s faster.


    To the top of the mountain.


    Su Chen glanced down the mountain and saw the whole world at a glance. He was able to climb high and look far. That''s the true way to climb high and look far. On the top of the 100000 meter mountain, the scenery is unique and the clouds are flying, just like fairyland on earth.


    The mountain range of tianhuomen is very simple, which is to erect a stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, there are several words of taishangtianhuomen.


    The font is very atmospheric and domineering. It can be imagined that the strong one who raised the word at that time was very strong.


    Enter the mountain gate.


    The first feeling is silence, a kind of silence in the holy land of books, but under this kind of silence, there is another kind of strange breath in the air, which is the smell of killing.


    "Are there often dead people in the heaven fire gate?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Of course. In the field of putu, every sect encourages its disciples to fight for life and death. " Yu Jianlin said: "after all, no matter who is a disciple of any clan or a strong one, the final destination is to go to three battlefields. At that time, we will face the monster and beast family, which is more terrible than life and death. Therefore, every sect encourages its disciples to fight and fight, so as to exercise the nature of life and death. "


    Su Chen nods, but sighs in his heart. What a jungle rule!!! Cruelty to the extreme!


    Of course, this is also the best way to promote the progress, progress and further progress of the practitioners and become the strongest.


    The martial arts of human beings can flourish and reproduce to this stage. The monster and beast family have made great contributions. No monster and beast family will be slack all the time.


    Of course, there are some exceptions. For example, in the badminton forest, his body is far from that kind of life and death, which is also because his grandfather is a big elder!


    "Su Chen, please don''t tell me about yesterday. I I beseech you! " Then, suddenly, Yu Jianlin said.


    "Yes!" Su Chen didn''t say what he thought. Yesterday, Yu Jianlin has been punished. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, he won''t have to kill all of them. After all, before that, what''s more, today''s performance of Yu Jianlin is not bad.


    "Thank you!" Yu Jianlin breathes a sigh of relief. He has tried the terror of Su Chen since yesterday. He knows that Su Chen is really the age level monster in the mouth of he Yue''s nishang. He can''t provoke him. He provokes Su Chen. He keeps pressing a stone in his heart until this moment. It''s the stone that has been laid down.


    "Now, where to go?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Go to the true preaching hall." Su Chen''s ears suddenly heard a sound.


    However, this voice is not the voice of the badminton forest, but the voice of a woman, the voice of a woman familiar to Su Chen.


    Mysterious woman!


    It''s her.


    The next moment.


    A human figure appears in front of Su Chen and others in such a strange and silent way.


    Although, people stand there, but there is a feeling of not standing there.


    It''s a real shadow, but it''s like a mirage.


    "Miss Heyue!" Yu Jianlin, sun E and Zhang Tun almost fell to their knees and bowed to 90 degrees. They were so respectful and awed that they dared not look up at Heyue''s neon clothes. Even their bodies were trembling and they were full of awe.


    Su Chen looks at her bright moon and neon clothes, which is more amazing.


    Heyue''s colorful clothes are very beautiful.


    It''s comparable to the beauty of the seven princesses Chu Xuan, Nangong dance and Mo Tiao dance.


    Moreover, the temperament is better.


    The temperament of Heyue''s neon clothes is a kind of ethereal and indifferent, arrogant and imperious tyranny. Her beauty is an aggressive and murderous beauty, which can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    In particular, her red lips, clearly did not rub lipstick, is born of red cherry, give a kind of atmosphere, gorgeous beauty, born noble.


    Of course, this indescribable and gorgeous temperament should come from the strength of Heyue''s neon clothes.


    It has the most powerful strength, standing at the top of the whole territory, and its temperament is also standing at the top.


    "Have you seen enough?" Su Chen lost his mind a little. He Heyue''s neon clothes were light. She was not angry. When she reached the point of her strength, she was almost not angry. Even if she killed people, her mood was still stable.


    However, she was a little surprised at Su Chen''s courage, so to speak! There are not many people who dare to stare at her so directly in the whole territory of futu!


    Su Chen is the youngest and the weakest of the few.


    "Not enough." Su Chen smiled and said, "miss Heyue, where is the real hall?"


    "Zhenchuan hall is the place where the elders of tianhuomen receive their disciples." He Yue said faintly: "there are only seventy-two true disciples in the whole heaven fire gate. Every true disciple will be accepted as a disciple by one of the twelve elders of the heavenly fire sect. ""I see." Su Chen nodded: "then go!"


    "Don''t worry. Wait. " He Heyue''s neon clothes say again.


    "Why?" Su Chen did not understand.


    "For a while, twelve elders, no one has gone to the true preaching hall."


    "Don''t look at me?" Su Chen immediately understood that normally, all twelve elders should be present. Even if he is very good, all twelve elders will fight for it. Unexpectedly, none of the twelve elders are present, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Taishangtian fire gate has disciples of factotum, outer gate, inner gate, core gate and true biography." Heyue nishang slowly said: "since ancient times, all the other disciples except you have started as factotum disciples or external disciples. Then, step by step. At the beginning, I was a true disciple. I don''t know if it''s heaven fire gate. For thousands of years, you may be the only one in the whole futu area. "


    "Miss Heyue, is it because of you that I can become a true disciple?" Su Chen asked, "why does Miss Heyue want me to become a true disciple just after I enter the heaven fire gate?"


    "Because of your martial arts talent. It''s a waste of time for you to start from the disciples of the outside world, step by step. " The light way of Heyue''s neon clothes is the real idea in her heart. The level of the evil shown by Su Chen is absolutely worthy of the true disciples. Therefore, she will find the patriarch and negotiate to let Su Chen enter the patriarch''s gate to be the true disciples. The patriarch also agreed. Even the whole field of Fu Tu has been spread.

 Chapter 850

    But now twelve elders do not cooperate.


    It''s reasonable!


    After all, how evil is Su Chen? It was also said by a man named Heyue nishang that no one had ever seen it. Moreover, it is said that there are only five levels of Su Chen. Even in the genius, the strength can be strong enough to surpass the realm of Zuwang?


    You know, almost every true disciple of taishangtianhuomen has the power of zuwangjing''s Ninth level or even half of zuhuangjing.


    What''s more, according to the clan rules, each elder can''t accept more than seven disciples.


    The quota of each disciple is very important. If we collect Su Chen, we will lose one quota.


    What if Su Chen''s strength fails to fulfill his talent at last?


    These elders don''t believe in the vision of Heyue nishang. Naturally, the vision of Heyue nishang is speechless. But the key is that the death rate of Fu Tu area is not generally high. No one genius dare to say that he will live to the end. Su Chen''s martial arts talent is terrible, but his strength is not good at this moment, and the future is empty! Who knows when Su Chen died?


    "You don''t have to worry about no elder accepting you as a disciple. I have a good relationship with some of the elders. " He Yue''s colorful clothes say again.


    Su Chen shook his head directly: "no need."


    "Why?" He Yue''s neon clothes frowned for a moment.


    "The melon is not sweet." Su Chen smiles.


    Since the twelve elders are not willing to accept themselves as their disciples, this true disciple is still a little less bound.


    He started from the disciples of the outside world, step by step to the top, more practical.


    What''s more, the waste of his martial arts talent that he Yue nishang is worried about doesn''t exist at all.


    He doesn''t need any instruction or professor. His way of cultivating martial arts is special, that is, Shenfu, zhenhuo and Shenmo. No one can help and teach himself, let alone waste his talent of cultivating martial arts because he doesn''t have a strong teacher.


    "There''s something I hope you don''t do willfully." Heyue nishang was silent for a moment, then said: "you may not know what the true disciples mean. In the field of futu, the level is extremely strict, which is far more strict than that in the four ancient countries. The identity of the true disciples has many advantages, and they will get more respect and awe."


    "I have a decision." Su Chen said with a smile, "thank you very much, miss Heyue. If Miss Heyue really wants to help me, please help Luoying."


    Su Chen points to junluo shadow.


    Although junluo shadow has amazing martial arts talent, it is still weak for the time being.


    It needs attention.


    And those who care for junluo''s shadow, the best thing is Heyue''s neon clothes.


    "Yes." What eyesight of Heyue''s nishang can almost see through junluo shadow at a glance. Although junluo shadow can''t be compared with Su Chen, it''s also a super monster, which meets the requirements of taishangtian fire gate to recruit disciples. Therefore, there''s no problem in helping arrange junluo shadow.


    "Thank you." Su Chen said with a smile, he remembered the human feelings.


    "Are you sure you want to start with the disciples from outside?" Heyue nishang asked again. She was a little sad and angry. It''s a pity that Su Chen was too proud. From the outside disciples, it was a waste of time for Su Chen. It was the twelve elders who were angry. If it wasn''t for the twelve elders to put on airs, Su Chen would not have to start from the outside disciples.


    "OK." Su Chen nods without hesitation.


    "That''s good." Heyue nishang is not a tangled person either. Since Su Chen has her own choice, she will not interfere forcibly.


    The next second, her whole person disappeared, together with junluo shadow, which was taken away by the neon clothes of Heyue.


    In Su Chen''s hand, there is more than one Oracle!


    This is a letter of recommendation.


    In addition to the open recruitment every ten years, taishangtian fire gate can also recruit disciples through recommendation letters.


    Many of the elders and deacons of the heaven fire gate have the qualification to recommend. Of course, the deacons recommend the qualification to enter the outer gate. If it''s the inner gate, only the elders, the elders of the heaven fire gate, the patriarch and Heyue nishang are qualified.


    Heyue nishang is very special. She doesn''t hold any position in tianhuomen, but even the patriarch and Heyue nishang dare not ignore it.


    "Su Su Su Chen, you really lost a chance, true disciple! " After he Yue''s nishang left for a while, Yu Jianlin whispered with a sad face: "the true disciples of taishangtianhuomen have a very high status."


    "Oh!" Su Chen doesn''t care, status? Ha ha Status, in the final analysis, depends on strength. Everything is false, only strength is true.


    See Su Chen also don''t care, Yu Jianlin sighed, also no longer say: "Su Chen, go, I take you to the outer gate, I am also a disciple of the outer gate."


    "Tell me about the outside world!" Su Chen said with a smile that he was in a very good mood. Of course, his mind was not big. Today, he was looked down upon by twelve elders in disguise. He will find this place in the future.


    "There are 6000 disciples outside the heaven fire gate." Yu Jianlin slowly introduced: "the treatment of the disciples from the outside world is not very good, but after all, it''s too good for tianhuomen, and it''s OK. If you save some time, you''ll have enough practice. Of course, most of the disciples of the outer gate will go to the mission pavilion to receive tasks themselves in exchange for more martial arts resources. There are many other disciples who like to fight for life and death. If they win, they will lose everything, including their lives. ""What is the strength of the disciples from the outside world?"


    "The weakest of the disciples is the appearance of zuwangjing, and the strongest is not more than zuwangjing." Yu Jianlin said in a deep voice, "I am among the six thousand disciples of the outer gate, ranking about 300."


    Under the leadership of Yu Jianlin, very soon.


    To the outside door.


    "First of all, the sign of becoming a disciple of the outer gate is to wear the unique robe of the disciple of the outer gate." Yu Jianlin takes Su Chen to the outer door: "so, we have to go to the Lingwu Pavilion of the outer door first. In Lingwu Pavilion, you can get the robes of the disciples from the outside, get the first month''s martial arts resources, and leave a trace of spirit in Lingwu pavilion to enter the spirit card. If you die or have an accident outside the gate, the spirit card will break, and the gate will avenge you. "


    The outer door is very big. After entering the outer door, Su Chen feels like entering a university. Of course, this university is many times larger than those 211 and 985 universities in China.


    From time to time, we will meet several disciples from outside. These disciples are basically two or three layers of zuwangjing. They will look at Su Chen curiously.


    Because, Su Chen didn''t wear the unique robe of the outer door. He was the new person to report to.

 Chapter 851

    And it''s strange that Su Chen only has five layers of jujijing. When did the five layers of jujijing also have the qualification to enter the outer door? Shouldn''t he be a worker disciple?


    What''s more strange is that it''s Yu Jianlin who accompanies us. Who knows? Although the strength of Yu Jianlin is not the best in the outside world, the grandfather of Yu Jianlin is the elder of taishangtianhuomen. He has a very high status and nobody dares to offend him. Yu Jianlin is also domineering and arrogant in the outside world. It''s amazing that he can make Yu Jianlin accompany us.


    Su Chen and Yu Jianlin ignore these eyes.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the Lingwu Pavilion.


    Looking from a distance, Lingwu Pavilion is a kind of building full of ancient flavor, carved and sealed, ten thousand years of solid wood, with a sense of simplicity and quality.


    Entering the spiritual service pavilion is like another small world, very big.


    It is divided into many areas, such as hunpai District, changpao District, Xiuwu Resource District, Mission District, Lingxin District, Wuji District, Gongfa district and law enforcement district


    The whole Lingwu Pavilion contains almost all the common things in the outside world, which is even more important than the teaching office in the University.


    Under the leadership of Yu Jianlin, first of all, Su Chen went to the robe area.


    There is an old man in the robe area. The old man is sitting in an attic, just with the window open. It''s like selling train tickets on the earth. The old man is sitting there, beside him, is a pile of robes.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    Line up!


    Yes!


    Just line up!


    In front of Su Chen, in front of the attic with the window open, there were eight people in a row. They were all young people, all of them were from the first floor and the second floor of zuwangjing. Moreover, everyone had a written order.


    They are all newcomers and new disciples.


    "Every day?" Su Chen is shocked. If so many people line up to enter the outer gate of taishangtianhuomen every day, how many disciples will taishangtianhuomen have?


    "Every day." Yu Jianlin nodded: "the death rate of Fu Tu kingdom is over 95%. The disciples of the outer gate are fighting almost all the time. I don''t know whether to join the outside door for three days or five days, maybe I will die. In this case, the outer gate needs to supplement the disciples all the time. "


    Su Chen nodded to show that he understood. Next, he stood in line at ease.


    The old man who issued the robe was very, very serious. He had to read every Oracle clearly before he could issue the robe.


    Su Chen is very patient, waiting at ease.


    In the process of waiting for him, some new people came to him gradually.


    Finally, half an hour later.


    It''s time for Su Chen. At this moment, there are twelve new people behind him.


    Su Chen is about to hand in an oracle.


    But at this time!!!


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, a voice came.


    The source of the voice is a 25-year-old young man. He has wheat skin, high height, good-looking features, a flowing white long clothes, and a metal fan in his hand. He has some smiles and some pride.


    This young man is a martial artist in zuwangjing.


    Beside the man, there is also a woman. She looks ok. She is a big beauty. She can score about 9.2 points.


    The woman is a little cold, and her eyebrows are also a little haughty. She is also the third level of zuwangjing, 23 years old.


    This man and woman just walked in from the Lingwu Pavilion.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Chen looks at the man, and asks lightly. All the new people in line look at the man, curious.


    "My name is Wang dry!" The man light way, the corner of the mouth pulled a haughty smile: "from the saint Heng City King''s house!"


    In addition to the clan, the forces of Fu Tu Kingdom naturally have families.


    The gathering place of the family is naturally the city.


    Shengheng city is a relatively large city close to taishangtianhuomen. Of course, all the families of Shengheng city can''t be equal to a taishangtianhuomen city. It''s totally one day.


    However, such a family power as the Wang family does not need to be compared with the whole taishangtianhuomen, just like the Wang dried up. He only compares with the new people and disciples of the taishangtianhuomen, such as Su Chen.


    In contrast, among the disciples of the outside world, the Wang family has a large background.


    Sure enough, I heard that the man came from the king''s house in Shengheng city. The ten new people who were lining up behind Su Chen were all slightly changed. They looked at Wang dried up a little more and were awed.


    Such a look, of course, was caught by Wang dry, and his smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more full-bodied.


    But Su Chen has no idea about the king''s family of Shengheng city.


    "I want to ask you to let me go!" Wang dry walked toward Su Chen''s side: "give up two seats!"


    Jump in line!


    This is to jump in line.


    Said, Wang dry is a little flattering to look at the side of the woman: "Yan''er, please."


    The woman, who was called Yan''er, nodded lightly and didn''t refuse. However, she was quite indifferent to Wang Wei, just like the goddess to the spare tire.Su Chen is slightly frowning, really meet the wonderful flower, jump in line? It''s a matter of course.


    How about jumping in line? If you have something urgent, you can let it go.


    Generally speaking, it''s human relationship to give you a seat, not to give it, it''s duty.


    At present, Wang dried up as if he should.


    Will su Chen let it? Obviously not. He''s not in a good temper.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Both Wang dry and Yan''er have come to Su Chen, but at the moment, Su Chen still hasn''t let go. Wang dry''s voice is a little cold. Su Chen doesn''t give face. That''s to make him lose face in front of Mu Yan. That''s to die.


    "Yes." Su Chenmian has no expression.


    "You hear me, don''t let me?" Wang Qian''s eyes flashed, and there was a chill in them: "no one has taught you how to write the word" death "


    Then, Wang dry suddenly smiled again. He raised his hand, raised the oracle in his hand, and sneered, "son, I''m still willing to talk to you now, rather than do it directly. You should thank me for being in a good mood today. Open your eyes to see what I have written. Recommendation letter from four elders. Ha ha... "


    As soon as Wang Qian said this, those ten new people behind Su Chen were not satisfied with Wang Qian''s attempt to jump in the line, but at the moment, they shrunk their heads and endured.


    Four elder''s recommendation letter!


    The king''s edict is much better than theirs.


    Almost all of them are deacons'' recommendation letters, which are not of the same grade as elders.


    Su Chen frowns. He is inexplicably annoyed. This king is dry. If you want to chase a woman, you are good to chase. Why do you have to make a stepping stone outfit with yourself?


    Su Chen doesn''t like to make trouble, but sometimes, things come to make you angry.


    What did Su Chengang want to say, just then.


    "Wang dried up?" Another voice came.


    The source of the voice is a man in a robe.

 Chapter 852

    The man''s height is not high, but his temperament is very fierce. He has a long sword in one hand and a sword shaped jade pendant on his waist. He seems to be a little bit of a purist. The whole man looks spotless.


    "Elder brother Ye Cheng?" Wang dried up for a moment, and then he was very happy. There was a kind of pride and satisfaction between them.


    Brother Ye Cheng? After Wang dried up and shouted out these four words, it was obvious that the faces of more than ten new people who were lining up behind Su Chen changed again, from fear to awe.


    Since they joined the taishangtian fire gate, they will soon become disciples of the outer gate. They are different from Su Chen. They have a general understanding of the outside of the taishangtian fire gate for a long time.


    As long as you know the outside gate, you will not ignore a name - Ye Cheng.


    Among the six thousand disciples from other schools, No. 9 exists!!!


    It''s called the wind sword.


    One sword for one person has a great reputation outside.


    It is said that Ye Cheng is almost certain to become an inner disciple.


    Su Chen also glanced at Ye Cheng, the fourth floor of zuwangjing. However, Ye Cheng, the fourth floor of zuwangjing, is much stronger than the fourth floor of zuwangjing in yujianlin. His strength is not bad. Of course, in Su Chen''s eyes, he is just a little bigger ant.


    "Wang Wei, what''s the matter? Arguing with people? " Ye Cheng asked with a smile, glancing at Su Chen.


    Why does he have a good relationship with Wang Wei? Because both of them are from Shengheng City, and Wang Wei''s family is really a powerful family in Shengheng city. It''s a good choice to make friends with Wang Wei.


    "Ha ha I can solve it myself. " Wang Qian points to Su Chen and says with a smile.


    Ye Cheng nodded first, then looked at Su Chen. He was indifferent, arrogant, sarcastic, and the superior looked at his subordinates. He smiled thoughtfully: "the five layers of the world? Outside disciple? Can''t an Oracle be a fake? I''ve been in the outer door for a long time, but I haven''t heard of any garbage on the fifth floor of the Juji border that can also enter the outer door. "


    With a smile, his voice was three points louder: "give me a look!"


    He raised his hand.


    There is no doubt about the voice.


    This kind of small help can help Wang dry up and promote the relationship. Where can I find it? You can''t miss it.


    "Don''t provoke me." Su Chen glances at Ye Cheng, annoyed, he is really ~ ~ ~ mom is you don''t look for trouble, please look for you.


    "Don''t mess with me"? As soon as Su Chen said this, the Lingwu pavilion was quiet.


    Even the martial arts practitioners in other areas look this way. They are shocked.


    How dare someone say this to Ye Cheng, a new man, or a new man with only five levels of the world? I don''t know how to write death?


    Ye Cheng is stunned, and then his face is suddenly gloomy!!!


    He''s a thousand calculations. How can he not count that Su Chen dare not to give face and even dare to talk back? Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha What a newcomer who doesn''t know his name, Ye Cheng!


    Ye Cheng grinned, and his voice became colder and crueler: "I said, let me have a look. I don''t want to say it a third time. "


    Su Chen simply ignored.


    Completely ignored.


    Ye Cheng''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and his killing intention burst out!


    Almost directly.


    But just then.


    "Wang Wei, haven''t you finished the introduction yet?"


    Outside the Lingwu Pavilion.


    In came a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is a little fat, with a red robe and a half beard.


    When the middle-aged man came in.


    For a moment, the whole Lingwu pavilion was dead silent.


    Then.


    "Four elders!"


    "I have seen four elders!"


    "How are the four elders?"


    ¡­¡­


    Almost everyone bowed in reverence, including Ye Cheng, who had to kill directly in the last second.


    In Lingwu Pavilion, a lot of disciples and newcomers are going to suffocate.


    Elder!!!


    The disciples of the outer gate have hardly seen each other several times.


    This is a great man!


    They actually appeared in front of them.


    In addition to this kind of awe, many disciples and newcomers also remember the name Wang Qian in their hearts.


    You can ask Ye Cheng to help you and four elders to come to the Lingwu Pavilion outside the gate. Here It''s too scary. Don''t let Wang dry up without eyes.


    "Uncle Lin, I''m working on it." Wang Qian''s face turned red with excitement. He didn''t expect that the four elders could come in person.


    This is more than a long face? There are so many people in the eyes of the outer door. From today on, he is in the outer door. It is estimated that no one dares to offend him.


    Especially Mu Yan, the woman he likes, is right beside her.


    Wang dry''s heart is racing wildly, and the whole person is going to float, just like a dream.He can''t help but look at Su Chen. The meaning in his eyes is very obvious - you and he ~ ~ ~ mother have a kind of continued arrogance, a kind of continued hard resistance, a kind of continued don''t let it?!!!


    That''s the second.


    "Here you are." No one thought that in the dead silence, Su Chen ignored Wang''s eyes. He raised his hand indifferently and calmly, and handed the oracle to the old man in the attic window, meaning that the old man would check it and then take his robe.


    Wang dried up, Ye Cheng, or four elders.


    Is it about yourself?


    He just doesn''t want to jump in line. What''s the matter?


    He doesn''t cause trouble, and he''s not afraid of it.


    As Su Chen spits out the word "to".


    In an instant.


    Wang dried up on a second also excited red face, all of a sudden will be blue and purple.


    Even the four elders have come. Is this garbage boy on the fifth floor of the dome world still not giving face? court death! court death!! True him ~ ~ ~ mother wants to die!!!


    Don''t say that Wang Qian didn''t think of it, neither did Ye Cheng nor other people in the Lingwu Pavilion.


    Su Chen''s practice is arrogant without a bottom line.


    Even the old man who specially checked the oracle and issued the outer door robe was a little confused. He stared at Su Chen for a long time without making a sound. He was stunned by Su Chen''s arrogance.


    If Su Chen doesn''t give face to Wang Wei or even Ye Cheng, even if the four elders are here, it''s obvious that they have a lot to do with Wang Wei, and they also ignore it?


    What courage is this? It''s too big, isn''t it? For the first time, the old man was stunned after thousands of years of checking the oracle and the robe.


    -


    -


    -


    -


    -


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets Today, we should update 6 + 1, that is, Chapter 7. However, he was in good shape and wrote eight chapters at a time. Ha ha Did you save a chapter? With such efforts, my brothers and sisters voted for the Antarctic sea. Is that ok? It''s a new week. I hope the recommendation tickets for this book can be pushed to a higher level. It''s not easy to write a novel. Ah ah, the Antarctic sea can write an average chapter for over an hour, which is still fast, and you can read it in a minute or two, and the Antarctic sea is desperate! We can only try our best to update! ]

 Chapter 853

    "Die for me!" Wang dried up in silence after a breath, suddenly burst to drink.


    Only to see, he raised his right hand suddenly, the light was hot, Xuanqi was arrogant, wrapped his fist and smashed it.


    It''s a very clean and skillful fist, without any drag. Moreover, it''s obviously a very high-level martial art. The fist seal is locked and directly bursts. The terrible breaking force is almost no leakage. All of a sudden, it pours towards Su Chen''s chest.


    If you are locked by such a fist, even if you are immortal, you will be seriously injured.


    However, no one in the Lingwu pavilion was surprised when Wang dried up his hand. The fautu area was originally a place where people would kill people if they didn''t agree with each other. Chi ~ ~ was so cruel and naked that Wang dried up suffered such humiliation. It''s beyond many people''s imagination to be able to bear it until now.


    At that moment, almost at the same time when Wang dried up his hand, Su Chen, who had been quiet and indifferent as usual, raised his head abruptly. There was a sharp breath on Su Chen. Well, there was only a trace.


    Then, Su Chen also raised his right hand!


    Punch it out.


    There is no accompanying martial arts.


    Yes, it is the power of 3.5 million dragons under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power. Su Chen didn''t even use the sky fist, because there was no need.


    There is no time interval, because Su Chen and Wang dried up too close, two fists, directly collided together!!!


    Touch!


    The sound of embrittlement in the air continuously brings out air cracks that are more than 10 square meters in layers.


    With the sound of fragmentation, Wang Wei''s whole body is flying backwards, just like a bullet shot suddenly. The speed of the body flying backwards is still very fast, and it turns into a streamer in the air. In a blink of an eye


    Boom!!!


    Wang dried up and flew out of the Lingwu Pavilion directly. He nailed it on the ground mercilessly. With blood and broken bones, he was seriously injured and dying. It was not sad.


    Wang''s whole right arm is gone.


    In Lingwu Pavilion, it is clear that it is a sound of breathing cool air one after another.


    The boy of the five layers of the Juji realm defeated the two or three layers of martial artists of the ancestral realm.


    Is it wrong?


    For a while, in the Lingwu Pavilion, many martial artists'' eyes twinkled fiercely, and their hearts were greatly collided.


    There are also martial arts practitioners who can fight over the level in the gate of Tianshang fire.


    However, it is rare to be able to overstep seven or eight levels at one time.


    The 23-year-old newcomer did it. Moreover, it seems that he did not move, his breath did not change, his eyes were light, as if he had not done his best.


    This is horrible!


    It''s no wonder that only the five layers of the celestial realm can join the outer gate of the heavenly fire gate with an edict.


    "Master, my robe." In silence, Su Chen looked at the old man who was checking the oracle and distributing the robes, and said.


    With Su Chen''s opening, Ye Cheng also opened his mouth. He stared at Su Chen deeply. He put away all the previous contempt and contempt, and added some solemnity and killing meaning: "brother, is it a little heavy? They are all going to be a clan. Don''t you understand the basic mercy? "


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    He took the robe from the old man.


    Ye Cheng is three steps closer to Su Chen.


    Maybe it''s meddling, but he''s determined to do it. First, he needs the friendship of Wang''s family behind Wang dried up. Second, Su Chen has such an attitude. If he looks at Ye Cheng with such an open eye and doesn''t care. If it''s spread out, he''ll become a joke in the ninth place of the whole outer door. People need to face it.


    "Get out of the way." Seeing ye Cheng blocking his way, Su Chen opens his mouth and is still quiet and indifferent. There is no difference between seeing ye Cheng and seeing Wang Wei.


    "Go to apologize to Wang Wei and compensate some Fu Tu Jing. It''s OK. Otherwise, hehe New people, or to have new rules. " The sword in Ye Cheng''s hand trembled a little. For a while, there was a palpitating taste of sword in the air. When ye Cheng''s sword was talked about by all the disciples of tianhuomen, it would change.


    "I''ll just say it once, get out!" Su Chen''s eyes are deep and quiet, depressing, and there is no mood fluctuation in his voice.


    So hard!!!


    Even in the face of Ye Cheng, is it so hard?


    In Lingwu Pavilion, many martial arts practitioners hold their breath. Just joining the outer gate, they are going to fight against the ninth one. This is the first time in the history of the outer gate.


    However, Ye Cheng is not Wang Wei. Don''t look at Su Chen seriously injuring Wang Wei. In their opinion, 99% of Su Chen is not Ye Cheng''s opponent.


    This twenty-three-year-old young man, on the fifth floor of the dome, was impulsive.


    "You''re the third one in the outer door, the first two of whom are dead." Ye Cheng''s eyes slightly shrunk, and a pair of eyes suddenly became extremely dazzling, just like two sharp points of breaking soul stabbing Su Chen''s eyes.


    Accompanied by the sound of swords.


    Ye Cheng, draw your sword.


    The process of Ye Cheng''s drawing the sword is to draw out the sword. A sword light rises from the endless abyss, from nothing to something, from cold to hot, from dim to shining.It is clear that the whole hall of Lingwu Pavilion is filled with the taste of sword.


    Sword means essence.


    The sword is shapeless.


    The heart of the sword is merciless.


    This sword, quick!!! Really fast! It''s not a speed! It''s a kind of sword!


    This sword, from the law, artistic conception, voice, speed, explosive power and so on, is the best choice. Together, it is an extremely high-quality attack.


    The sword point is locked in Su Chen''s chest. When a sword comes out, Su Chen feels that his heart doesn''t belong to him. The illusion that a sword point will penetrate his heart rises abruptly.


    "It''s an amazing sword, but it''s a pity that you met me." At the same time, Su Chen is still quiet. He mumbles to himself.


    Then.


    Abrupt.


    Heavy sword in hand.


    Su Chen is like chopping at random. He drives Chongshen sword to gather the sword in the air on the left side of his eyes.


    Ding!


    As soon as the heavy magic sword was raised, the sound of piercing the eardrum began to ripple.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s extremely sharp.


    With that sound, the sword meaning filled in the whole Lingwu Pavilion seems to disappear at once, just like the sun shining into the dense fog jungle.


    Many martial arts practitioners vaguely saw that the sword of Ye Cheng was broken under the heavy divine sword of Su Chen.


    "You..." Ye Cheng''s breath suddenly stopped, his eyes twitched and he was shocked beyond description. His sword just now was with all his strength and without any hands. He was confident that no more than ten people could take it.


    Moreover, even if there are ten or so people who can take over, they will have to pay some price.


    Where''s su Chen?


    That''s it?


    Or is it light and easy, with no price paid?


    How is it possible?


    Ye Cheng is really scared.


    How could su Chen capture his sword so clearly and definitely?


    How did Su Chen do it? Of course, because of the most powerful spirit!!!

 Chapter 854

    For martial arts practitioners, the spirit can be used as an eye. In the extreme time between lightning and flint in battle, it''s difficult to catch the moves of the opponent with the naked eye, but it''s very simple to catch them with the most powerful spirit.


    The spirit is too strong. Sometimes, it can not only bring terrible soul skills, but also have great bonus in the fight of metaphysical and physical skills.


    Now.


    While Ye Cheng was still shivering and shivering, Su Chen''s eyes picked up again, and his sword suddenly moved.


    It''s not polite to come without going.


    It''s a sword. It''s a simple sword without any fancy. It doesn''t use any swordsmanship!


    There is only one kind of purity in this sword, that is, the purity that locks Ye Cheng. As for the direction of the sword, the attack point of the sword and so on, they are completely exposed without any cover.


    Sword out, the general lock of Mount Tai, quietly smashed.


    "Go away!" Because the distance is too close, Ye Cheng has no chance to dodge the sword. Moreover, even if he has the chance to dodge, Ye Cheng can''t choose to dodge. He just lost. Just now his own sword was easily broken by Su Chen. He still needs to find the place. How can he retreat?


    However, Ye Cheng''s wrists are turned to the limit for a million times. The sword is full of meaning and endless momentum. The long sword in his hand is more and more dazzling. Until it reaches its peak, Ye Cheng seems to be integrated with the long sword in his own hands. All the energy and spirit, all the Xuanqi, all the strength, without any convergence, are all in one Pour it into the long sword.


    This sword, he wants to be ashamed before snow!


    Hiss.


    The long sword moves with a strong focus on the divine sword. In the air, it brings a very subtle but weird sound of sword ripples that makes the scalp numb.


    Then.


    Double sword collision!!!


    This collision.


    First of all, it''s a feeling of no power, like an illusion.


    But, then.


    In the eye, Ye Cheng''s sword Long sword, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It broke all of a sudden! It''s like a broken chopstick!


    It''s so scary that all the martial artists in Lingwu Pavilion should be petrified.


    Is this sword against each other, or is Ye Cheng defeated?


    Moreover, it seems that, compared with PS: the renewal of the Antarctic sea, sometimes the time is not very stable, but the number of the renewal is really quite large. After one month, the background shows that the renewal is nearly 180 chapters, with an average of 6 chapters per day. In the field of online literature, the update speed is very fast. So, brothers and sisters, please don''t scold the Antarctic sea.

 Chapter 855

    After rejecting Lin Xi, the four elders, Su Chen steps forward to the Lingwu Pavilion.


    And in the Lingwu Pavilion, other people, including Lin Xi himself, have a kind of bad feeling about their ears?


    Refuse?!


    Turned it down?


    There are many disciples and new people in Lingwu Pavilion who want to die.


    That''s the true disciple!


    The chance of true disciples was abandoned?


    Do you know what true disciples represent? The true disciples of taishangtianhuomen came out of taishangtianhuomen. The patriarchs of the three and even the second tier forces were all polite when they met them. It''s true that every month, disciples have more than 100 times more martial arts resources than those of other disciples. Even if the true disciples died in three battlefields, the clan would send people to look for the bones and spirits. There are many more perks.


    In general, the true disciples are human beings, with super high status and advantages.


    They, the disciples of the outside world, strive and practice hard every day, just to be able to be promoted to the true disciples one day? Of course, if you want to be promoted to become a true disciple, the probability is too small. Let''s first promote to become an inner disciple!


    Lin Xi stared at Su Chen''s back, deeply stared, for a long time, sighed.


    If you don''t get angry, it''s a fake.


    He is the fourth elder in the hall. He wanted to accept an external disciple as his disciple, but he was rejected. It''s the biggest joke in the world. When it came out, Lin Xi''s face was gone.


    However, no matter how much anger, he did not attack.


    He is the fourth elder of the hall. Can he fight with Su Chen? What''s more, Su Chen is still standing behind him with the neon clothes of Heyue.


    He dares to bully the small with the big, and he Yue''s nishang probably dares to move.


    "Pride from the marrow!" Lin Xi murmured to himself, "I hope your future achievements will be worthy of your pride."


    Although Lin Xi was angry, he didn''t narrow his mind to what he wanted to do with Su Chen.


    It would be good if Su Chen could one day become a person who could change the situation of the whole futu area, as he Yue nishang said, wouldn''t it? After all, Su Chen is still too much of a man.


    "Interesting." At the same second, Su Chen, who had left the Lingwu Pavilion, had a twinkling of light in his eyes. He thought that when he rejected the four elders, they would kill him. However, he thought that he was wrong, which was unexpected.


    "Son Su, what are you going to do next?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "Again." Su Chen said with a smile and stopped suddenly: "ask again."


    At this moment, after his death, Yu Jianlin came to Su Chen.


    "Su Mr. Su. " The respect and awe of badminton forest!


    Whether Su Chens defeated Wang Wei, Ye Cheng, or Su Chens refused the four elders, he was stunned. He was obedient and awed from the heart, and wanted to make a good relationship with him.


    Su Chen, this is a rising star against the sky!


    Now, if you don''t hold your thighs tight, you won''t have a chance.


    "When entering taishangtianhuomen, what do the disciples usually do if they want to enhance their strength?" Su Chen asked, it''s impossible for disciples of taishangtianhuomen to practice step by step. Otherwise, what do they do when they break their heads and join taishangtianhuomen? There must be some special martial arts resources in the fire gate of Taishang.


    "There are three ways. First, go to class. " The badminton forest replied.


    "Class?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "There are several martial arts lecturers in taishangtianhuomen. Although their strength is not very strong, they have a high level of knowledge in martial arts theory. Through their guidance, many of taishangtianhuomen''s disciples will have gains and will be quick to improve their strength."


    "Except for class?" Su Chen doesn''t choose to take classes, because he has the most powerful spirit, his comprehension is amazing, his cultivation skills, martial arts and so on, without exception, all of them have reached the perfect stage of the association, without any guidance.


    "In addition to class, there is a fire pool." Yu Jianlin continued.


    "Oh? Say it. " Su Chen''s eyes are bright. When he comes to the fire pool, listen to the name, he will know that this is what he needs.


    "The ancestor of taishangtianhuomen, that is, the grandfather of Heyue nishang, is a martial arts cultivator with fire attributes. Before he ascended to the high level of martial arts, he left a fire pool in taishangtianhuomen. This fire pool has been in existence for countless years. There is a full fire source in the fire pool, which is a great tonic for those who practice martial arts with fire attribute. However, the fire pool is also very dangerous. Almost every day, some disciples of tianhuomen died in the fire pool. "


    "Too heaven fire gate, only fire pool about fire attribute cultivation resources?" Su Chen remembers the fire pool, but he is not satisfied. His original intention to enter taishangtianhuomen is because of the words "taishangtianhuomen".


    "That''s the only way."


    "Yes?" Su Chen frowned slightly, disappointed and surprised.


    "However, in the forbidden area of taishangtian fire gate, it is said that a fire devil is locked with a nine day chain. That fire devil is the fire devil of heaven. He followed the old ancestor all the time. Later, when the old ancestor soared, he didn''t take it with him. He was furious and killed everywhere, resulting in the death of Yao Yao. He fell into the devil and was suppressed by several super masters in the field of Fu Tu at that time. However, that one As long as there is a source of fire, the fire devil will not die or die. Therefore, it can only be locked and suppressed in the forbidden area of the back mountain with the nine day chain. ""Fire devil?" Su Chen firmly remembers: "what about the third kind of martial arts cultivation resources to improve his strength?"


    "Heaven and fire gate and ten thousand sword sea." When it comes to wanjianhai, it is obviously a feeling of awe: "wanjianhai is also left by the old ancestor. The old ancestor is good at two things, one is fire, the other is sword. Compared with the two, the old ancestor''s sword may be better. Wanjianhai is the place where the old ancestors practiced swords when they were young. Later, swords became a forest, forming a sea of swords. The sea of Swords is extremely dangerous. It is divided into 9981 levels. If you are a master of kendo, there will be gains and breakthroughs when you rush into the sea of ten thousand swords. "


    Su Chen nodded, and WAN Jianhai also remembered in his heart: "where do all the disciples of the outer gate live?"


    "There is a number on the robe."


    Su Chen looks at the robe in his hand. It has a number on his chest.


    "The number is the room number." Yu Jianlin said with a smile, "the living conditions of tianhuomen are very good. Even the disciples of the outer gate are all alone."


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded, put on his robe, and then said, "take me to the fire pool!"


    In Su Chen''s bones are martial arts practitioners.


    I can''t wait at all.


    He wants to practice in the fire pool now.


    "Now?" Yu Jianlin opened his mouth and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Su, the fire pool is very dangerous. In general, even if the disciples go to the fire pool to practice, they have to prepare for a long time. They need some pills and herbs to resist the fire. You go to the fire pool without hesitation... "

 Chapter 856

    "No harm, take me." Su Chen waved.


    "Good!" Although Yu Jianlin thinks that Su Chen is too anxious and reckless, he can only lead the way.


    While Su Chen and Yu Jianlin are heading for the fire pool.


    Su Chen''s words have spread and rippled like waves, spreading all over the outer gate.


    A new man, second defeated Ye Cheng, the ninth of the outer gate, but also refused to let the four elders become their own disciples!!!


    This news, if not many people at the scene at that time are determined and confirmed, no one can believe it, it is really too vague.


    The outer door is inside a beautiful Pavilion.


    At the moment, a man in a purple suit is half lying there, he slightly closed his eyes, basking in the sun, beside him, standing a young man in white.


    The man in purple, half lying, is named Zheng Ge, the first one in the outer door.


    Zuwangjing has six levels of peak period, with the strength of seven levels of hanbizuwangjing.


    The man in white standing by, named Song Zhi, ranked eighth in the outer gate, with five levels of zuwangjing. Song Zhi was Zheng GE''s faithful younger brother.


    In recent years, the reason why Song Zhi''s strength has been improved rapidly has nothing to do with Zheng GE''s help.


    "Ge Shao, the boy named Su Chen, seems to be the evil spirit from the four ancient countries mentioned by he Yue and nishang." Song Yining said, "when you come to the gate, you will be in the limelight."


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Ge laughs and doesn''t open his eyes.


    "Ge Shao, will he affect your position in the outside world?" Song Zhi was worried.


    "It''s just to defeat a Ye Cheng." Zheng Ge said lightly, not worried at all: "my son''s reverse dragon sword is going to be complete, which is just a few days."


    "What?" Song Yi was stunned at first, and then he was very happy: "Ge Shao, why didn''t you say it earlier? I was scared to death. Once your reverse dragon sword is complete, even the eight levels of zuwangjing can''t be asked for in front of you, right? That Su Chen, is a fart


    "I can''t look down on it. Anyway, this boy almost became a real disciple and almost created the first miracle in the field of futu. It must be extraordinary." Zheng Ge suddenly opened his eyes and pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth: "come on! Go to war!!! In three days, I will challenge him! "


    "Ah?" Song Zhi is dumbfounded: "Ge Shao, are you serious? You are the number one outside. Do you challenge him? Does he deserve it? "


    "What do you know? This is called holding high, falling to death. What''s more, since this kid almost became a real disciple, it''s really terrifying that his martial arts talent is not good. Give him time, and I don''t know which day he will surpass me. Now, taking advantage of his popularity, and the strength has not been upgraded in time, first step on his fame Zheng Ge opened his eyes and smiled smugly.


    "Ge Shao, you are still smart." Song Zhi nodded heavily: "I will go to the next war."


    An hour later.


    When Su Chen arrived in front of the fire pool under the leadership of Yu Jianlin, the outside gate had already spread - Zheng Ge wanted to challenge Su Chen!


    For a while, the wind was surging.


    Since Zheng Ge ascended the summit a year and a half ago, no one outside has dared to challenge him.


    Zheng Ge also relies on his identity and never challenges anyone.


    Now, how terrible is Zheng GE''s strength? To challenge a new kid? The news is too shocking.


    In particular, Su Chen''s voice and mythology are more colorful.


    So, the outside door was full of excitement.


    Almost everyone is talking about two people.


    Even some people are betting.


    Outside gate, girls'' dormitory, room 001.


    There are two girls sitting by the tea table.


    One person, cold and beautiful face, light willow eyebrows, red lips, cherry blossom, fair skin, face like fairy flowers, she wore a pale blue long skirt, beautiful eyes twinkling.


    And next to her, there is a woman who is a little fat, chubby, ordinary looking, eating lingguo.


    The blue long dress is named Xiao Zhen.


    Fat woman, named Liu Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t eat any more. If you eat like this, you''ll gain another ten jin." Xiao Zhen said softly, with a naughty look on her beautiful face.


    "Zhen''er, don''t worry about whether I eat or not, but worry about yourself! You can''t sit steadily in the second place! " Liu Yu worried: "that kid named Su Chen is very popular. He''s said to be a genius of the era. "


    "Su Chen?" Xiao Zhen''s eyes brightened a little: "I hope I can''t be disappointed."


    Xiao Zhen has more fighting spirit.


    Almost every day, there are a lot of new people joining in the outer door, and many of them are extremely magical. However, in the past two years, the first and second position of the outer door has always been Zheng Ge and her, and no one can move.


    It''s boring.


    If there is a real genius, it is also interesting.


    "I''m sure I won''t disappoint you. It''s said that Zheng Ge is in the war!!!" Liu Yu put down his lingguo and said in a deep voice, "you say, who can win?""Zheng Ge." Xiao Zhen said without hesitation: "hum, Zheng Ge is as shameless as ever. Is he afraid to fight now? Afraid to give Su Chen some more time, he is not su Chen''s opponent? Is Su Chen famous now? It''s a good idea. "


    "However, it is said that there is no news from Su Chen. He may not dare to fight."


    "Dare not fight?" Xiao Zhen frowned slightly, and there was a touch of disappointment in the beautiful eyes: "if you really dare not to fight, there is nothing to look forward to. If you are too rational, you will not achieve much. You should go straight and be fearless."


    "No matter what, I''d better eat mine." Liu Yu picks up another lingguo and eats it heartlessly, while Xiao Zhen''s beautiful eyes are twinkling, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At this point.


    Su Chen doesn''t know that the news about him has gone crazy outside.


    He is standing in front of the fire pool.


    In front of Su Chen, there are two old men.


    "Into the fire pool?" The two elders are very old, hundreds of thousands of years old, and they have strong strength. They are approaching the territory of zuhuang infinitely. One of them looks at Su Chen indifferently and says.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "There are five layers in the sky. If you enter, you will die." Another old man said in a cold voice.


    Two old men, one is Zhang Liyi and the other is Zhang Liqi. They are brothers. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, in fact, Zhang was the nine brothers. They joined the taishangtianhuomen together. Later, apart from Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi, all the other brothers gradually died in the three battlefields.


    In this era, Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi are the elders of the clan. For deacon status, their daily work is to guard the fire pool.


    Everyone who wants to enter the fire pool needs the consent of two people.

 Chapter 857

    "Two predecessors, I have confidence!" Su chendao.


    "Have faith fart!" Zhang Liyi yelled: "you don''t know what you are going to face after entering the fire pool?!!"?!!! Just before you, a kid of eight layers in the vault has no body. Although the status of the factotum disciples is not high, they also have the hope of promotion to the outer gate. Young people, don''t be ambitious, and don''t know that you will die. There is a destiny, and everything is possible in the future. "


    Zhang Liyi thinks that Su Chen is a worker disciple. After all, only worker disciples are lower than zuwangjing.


    Zhang Liyi''s reprimand is very important. However, Su Chen is not angry, but grateful. The old man in front of him is still warm-hearted.


    "Please do me a favor!" Su Chenning said, bowing.


    "You..." Zhang Li shakes his head angrily. However, what he should say is that what he should stop is also stopped. If Su Chen doubts that he wants to die, their brothers can only agree. Because the fire pool faces the whole taishangtian fire gate, including the disciples of the factotum, everyone has the right to enter.


    "Take care of yourself!" Zhang Liyi takes a deep look at Su Chen and lets him go.


    Thank you very much Su Chen bows again.


    Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi nodded coldly.


    Su Chen goes to the fire pool.


    "This boy, it''s very polite, but it''s a pity." Zhang Li seven sighed, couldn''t help but look at the badminton forest: "why don''t you stop him?"


    "He He may succeed. " Yu Jianlin said with a wry smile that he wanted to stop it, but did he stop it?


    Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi no longer say anything, but look at Su Chen from afar.


    Su Chen stood in front of the fire pool, not directly down, but a little excited.


    Good fire pool!!!


    It''s the size of a million.


    In the pool, there is the same liquid fire flow as magma.


    Extremely pure and hot.


    "It does have some flavor of Skyfire." Su Chen murmurs to himself that there is no fire spirit in the fire pool, but there is a smell of natural fire. For him, it''s absolutely a tonic.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was very excited.


    He is sure that he can get many benefits from the fire pool. If he doesn''t do well, he can push the real fire body to the point of endless approaching the third level.


    Next second.


    Su Chen walked step by step along the steps of the fire pool.


    "Is this boy dying?" Zhang Liyi frowns. Normally, when entering the fire pool, any disciple should first support the Xuanqi Gang mask. After entering the fire pool, he should slowly remove the Xuanqi Gang mask. Some disciples even don''t remove the Xuanqi Gang mask in the whole process.


    If you want to go to the fire pool, why do you want to die?!


    "Boy, didn''t you tell him something about the fire pool?" Zhang Liqi glanced at the badminton forest.


    "Yes, he won''t listen." Said the badminton forest with a wry smile.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is in contact with the fire liquid in the fire pool!


    For a moment, Su Chen felt the pain.


    The fire liquid is really terrible. When it is touched, his body begins to grow and melt.


    However, Su Chen is not afraid.


    His physical recovery is too strong, even if the body began to melt, but also in new life.


    It almost cancels out.


    What''s more, he still has time and the way of heaven. His body is immortal.


    Su Chen continues to move forward. Soon, he is in the middle of the fire pool. Except for his head, his whole body is covered!


    "Impossible!" As soon as Zhang Li took a breath of cool air, the old eyes were all bright and bright at once: "can you live without holding up the dark Qi Gang mask and going to the fire pool directly?"


    Damn it!


    Damn it!!!


    Zhang Liqi is also moved by it, staring at Su Chen from afar, just like seeing a ghost.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen gradually closed his eyes.


    He drives Shenfu like a gluttonous devouring, greedy devouring, and the real fire body refining is a crazy operation.


    For a while, Su Chen felt that his body was between melting and rebirth, and began to gradually improve in essence. Although the speed was very slow, but a little makes a lot, and there was a lot of fire liquid in the fire pool!


    Su Chen would like to laugh at the sky for a few times, better than he thought.


    It''s good to feel the strength is improving clearly.


    At the moment, Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi look at each other, and their eyes will fly out!


    "How How could it be? " Zhang Liyi took a breath, his voice trembled. What did they see? The fire liquid in the fire pool unexpectedly flows towards Su Chen with naked eyes. Su Chen''s whole person is like a swallowing vortex, swallowing the fire liquid.


    See the ghost!


    They have been guarding the fire pool for 100000 years.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene.


    In the past 100000 years, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners have come to the fire pool, among them, there are many super demons, but at most, they can stick to the fire pool for some more time, and then reluctantly absorb some fire, fire rhyme and fire source in the fire pool, which is very good.And such as Su Chen, direct absorption of fire liquid, really not in a dream?


    On one side, the badminton forest is also stupid.


    The badminton forest opens its mouth wide and stands still. It can''t speak, heartbeat or breathe at all.


    "Hurry, hurry, contact the patriarch." Zhang said suddenly.


    "Yes!" Zhang Li nodded heavily and tore the messenger.


    After several breaths.


    Next to Zhang Liyi, Zhang Liqi and Yu Jianlin, the air was slightly rippling, and then a figure appeared.


    This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He doesn''t feel angry, but he doesn''t have any momentum. He has a beard and looks like he''s a bit of immortal.


    "Lord!" Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi bowed and said respectfully.


    Yu Jianlin almost fell to his knees in fear. The patriarch seldom saw him. How many disciples of tianhuomen had never seen him for many years.


    The master nodded and looked up at the fire pool.


    In the eye, it''s a scene of Su Chen''s crazy absorption of fire liquid!!!


    At the moment, Su Chen is exaggerating more and more. He has completely let go of it. The Shenfu is running to the extreme. It''s like a whale swallowing. It''s very comfortable.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the visual effect is indescribable and exaggerated.


    The whole person of Su Chen is a huge whirlpool. All his body is covered by fire liquid, and endless fire liquid falls into the whirlpool.


    The patriarch didn''t say anything, but, obviously, his deep eyes were shocked and surprised.


    For a long time.


    The patriarch''s sudden transmission to the twelve elders, as well as Heyue nishang.


    Not long.


    Twelve elders, all present.


    The neon clothes of Heyue also arrived.


    The strongest in the whole taishangtianhuo gate, except for the two taishangelders who are still closed, all of them are present. This lineup is too horrible to describe. Yu Jianlin''s legs are shaking with fear.

 Chapter 858

    Twelve elders stare at Su Chen in the fire pool, stare at him, then they can''t help but smile and shake their heads. They all want to smoke themselves regretfully!


    Originally, Su Chen could be one of their disciples.


    Now


    "Hum!" "He Yue''s nishang hums," the bitter fruit he planted will be eaten by himself. "


    She knows how proud Su Chen is?


    The twelve elders missed the chance. In the future, they don''t need to think that Su Chen can become one of their disciples any more.


    "If you can''t, I will take him as my disciple in person when we find the right day!" The abrupt opening of the patriarch.


    Suddenly, the faces of the twelve elders changed severely. The patriarch had been in power for 320000 years and had experienced countless talents, but never mentioned that he would accept an apprentice himself.


    I didn''t expect


    "But not now." The patriarch continued: "let him wander in the outer door and the inner door for a while first!"


    He Yue and nishang are relieved. Now, the patriarch takes Su Chen as his disciple. In some ways, it''s not a good thing.


    And when they speak.


    Obviously, the concentration of fire liquid in the fire pool has dissipated a lot.


    In this way, it won''t be long before the whole fire pool will be sucked dry!


    At this time, suddenly, the master''s mind moved. In his hand, there was another bottle, a transparent crystal bottle.


    There are about ten drops of blue fire in the crystal bottle!!!


    "Clean away from the fire?" Heyue''s neon clothes are moving a little, and the twelve elders take a breath of cool air. It''s too high in the heaven fire gate. Where does the word "Heaven fire" come from? It''s from Jingli.


    Taishang tianhuomen has a pure fire lotus.


    This fire lotus is the supreme treasure of the heaven fire gate.


    For a long time, Jingli tianhuolian was in the hands of all previous masters.


    And the pure fire lotus will bloom once every 9999 years. Once it blooms, it will spit out a drop of pure fire.


    Can you imagine how precious a drop of pure fire is?


    The whole tianhuomen has been accumulating for tens of millions of years, and only ten drops!


    In fact, the fire pool is a fire pool, which is also a fire liquid formed by adding a drop of pure fire away from the sky into the fire pool, followed by some ordinary flames.


    On this side of the fire pool, it will take hundreds of thousands of years, and it may be necessary to add another drop of pure fire.


    Now, for Su Chen''s sake, the patriarch has to add Jingli fire drops.


    How can we not be shocked? Even he Yue''s colorful clothes are a little unbelievable.


    This is to put all the treasure on Su Chen!


    The next second, sure enough, the master opened the bottle.


    A drop of pure fire from the sky flew into the fire pool.


    In an instant.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The pool of fire, which had already begun to wither, suddenly turned to life.


    The light of the fire is amazing, the fire is fierce and violent, just like thousands of fire dragons are flying, all of them are rushing towards the dust.


    At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t know about the outside world. He is seriously practicing.


    Originally, I felt I was going to be short of food, but I didn''t expect


    There is a great deal of fire.


    Su Chen is very happy!!!


    Swallow!


    Swallow!


    Swallow!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is going crazy.


    Physical strength continues to increase.


    Time goes on.


    After a long time.


    It seems that the fire liquid in the fire pool can''t hold up again. Su Chen is like a bottomless hole.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu


    Zhang Liyi, Zhang Liqi, and the twelve elders can''t help sweating. They are scared to be stupid, aren''t they? Not enough? A drop of pure fire from the sky! Time is consumed in a single breath?


    If it is them, it will take three or five thousand years of closure to absorb and swallow them completely, right?


    What kind of metamorphosis is Su Chen? Still human?


    "Almost, give him another drop, but it''s a little bit of help." The patriarch said with a smile, he did not give the second drop, not reluctant, but let Su Chen eat too much at one time, which will cause instability of the foundation.


    Then, the patriarch suddenly looked at the neon clothes of Heyue: "nishang, take back to Su Chen, and you have made great contributions. The stone you have been longing for is yours. "


    He Yue''s neon clothes were stunned at first, and then, obviously, some of them were out of shape.


    What kind of treasure is the stone tablet she is longing for? She knows it best!!!


    In order to get the stone tablet, she has made a lot of efforts. In the past two hundred years, she has been working hard for the stone tablet.


    I didn''t expect Is that it''s your own? Just because he brought back Su Chen?


    It seems that she underestimated the potential and value of Su Chen!Taking a deep breath, he Yue asked: "Lord, Su Chen''s future will..."


    "If you don''t die, you can surpass your grandfather." The Lord is determined.


    As soon as the words came out, the twelve elders were almost stunned.


    He Yue''s clothes are all silly.


    "Hahaha..." The patriarch touched his beard and laughed heartily. Then he said, "OK, let''s go! For the time being, don''t let him know! "


    Then, the patriarch looked at Zhang Liyi, Zhang Liqi and Yu Jianlin and said, "keep it secret!"


    The three nodded heavily.


    Then, the patriarch and Heyue nishang disappeared.


    The next day.


    Su Chen is in the fire pool.


    In fact, he has absorbed the fire liquid for a long time, but the harvest is too big, he needs to be stable, so there is no fire pool in time.


    A day later.


    In front of the fire pool, suddenly came a batch of people!


    They are all outside disciples!


    However, it was stopped by Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi.


    Keep away from the fire pool, so they don''t know what happened in the fire pool.


    Why did this group of disciples come here?


    Because, Zheng Ge is here.


    The first man from the outside came.


    Zheng GE has been informed that Su chenlai has come to the fire pool.


    As a result, more than a day later, Su Chen has not come out of the fire pool. Is this to hide in the fire pool? Su Chen wants to hide, but he doesn''t give it.


    Even in order to be famous and step Su Chen into the abyss once and for all, he made Song Zhi deliberately publicize a wave.


    So, there are so many people out there.


    Among the crowd, Xiao Zhen and Liu Yu are also there.


    "Zhen''er, Su is so pitiful that he can''t even hide in the fire pool." Liu Yu whispered.


    "Hiding is not the way." Xiao Zhen said lightly: "a martial artist, no matter how gifted he is, if his mood is not good, he will not make great achievements."


    Su Chen hid in the fire pool for more than a day, which made her more disappointed.


    Su Chen''s mood, in her eyes, is a little funny.


    A genius who is timid, cowardly and afraid of war is not a genius at all.


    "Ha ha I don''t believe he can keep hiding. " Zheng Ge smiled lazily: "wait a minute."


    At the same second, Xiao Zhen took a deep look at Zheng Ge in the crowd, and her beautiful eyes were full of fear and surprise.


    She vaguely felt that Zheng GE''s strength was much stronger, which was a great breakthrough in one aspect.

 Chapter 859

    Zheng Ge did make a great breakthrough. Just last night, his reverse dragon sword was complete.


    Power increased by 70%!!!


    Now.


    In the fire pool.


    Su Chen finally slowly opened his eyes.


    "Jiuyou, it''s so cool!" Su Chen''s smile was full of, but it couldn''t be covered: "just a little bit, it''s about to break through to" real fire exercises "PS: recommend a friend''s book, called" the emperor of dragons ". You can go to see it if you are short of books.

 Chapter 860

    Just one move? Su Chen''s indifferent voice is true. All the disciples in the outer gate heard it clearly.


    For a while, the atmosphere was eerie and unprepared.


    In the last second, like cowards, they conceded defeat. In this second, they went crazy again? Brain drain? Schizophrenia?


    For a while, all kinds of sneering, disdaining and disgusting eyes almost submerged Su Chen.


    "Just one move?" Xiao Zhen frowned slightly.


    Xiao Zhen is so disappointed!!!


    If she didn''t believe and adore Heyue nishang extremely, and Su Chen happens to be the person that Heyue nishang looks forward to, she really wants to leave now and let Su Chen live and die.


    This kind of person, who has no fighting spirit, no enterprising spirit and no fighting spirit, even knows nothing about life and death, pretends to be a model, is blind and arrogant, and is not worthy of being a martial artist.


    At the same time, Zheng Ge smiled: "one move? OK, let''s do it. "


    He also raised his hand and stretched out a finger: "one move will determine the outcome, divided into life and death. Under one move, no matter what the result is, I guarantee that the second move will not be made."


    Different people have different understanding of the "one move" Su Chen said.


    Zheng Ge understood that Su Chen was afraid. He was afraid that he would die if he fought more than one move. If he wanted to fight only one move, he could save his life or lose a little bit less.


    But in Zheng GE''s view, Su Chen is naive, and the strength gap is too big. There is no difference between one move and ten moves.


    He has absolute assurance that one move can seriously injure or even kill Su Chen. He doesn''t need the second move at all.


    Thinking of this, Zheng GE''s smile is three points more cruel and cold


    The long sword in his hand seemed to feel the excitement and bloodthirsty of the master. It trembled and neighed slightly, and he could not wait any longer.


    Zheng Ge walked towards Su Chen and came to Su Chen. He was about five meters away from Su Chen.


    Around them, many of the disciples of the outer gate who were watching all stepped back and gave the venue to Su Chen and Zheng Ge.


    Xiao Zhen stands behind Su Chen. Her face is full of dignity and seriousness. Instead of giving in, she looks at Su Chen and Zheng Ge.


    She said before that she would save Su Chen. The reason why Su Chen promised to fight Zheng Ge, even if it was only a one-way battle, was her reason. She was a man of words. Even if she hated Su Chen''s cowardice and cowardice, she would fulfill her promise and help him when he was in danger.


    That is to say, at this moment, no one thought that Su Chen suddenly turned around and looked at Xiao Zhen: "stay away from me."


    Su Chen''s voice doesn''t have much emotion. He doesn''t hate Xiao Zhen, but he doesn''t like him either. It''s just a stranger.


    He just thinks Xiao Zhen is a bit nosy and opinionated. Of course, Xiao Zhen''s essence is not bad.


    He asked Xiao Zhen to get out of the way. First, Xiao Zhen was too close to hurt her easily. Second, in case Xiao Zhen''s brain gets wet, he doesn''t like to have someone intervene in his fight.


    So, it''s better to let Xiao Zhen stay away.


    "You..." Xiao Zhen was stunned. Then, on her beautiful face, she was as white as frost.


    It''s anger!!! Outrage!


    She clearly wants to get closer to Su Chen. Once Su Chen is in danger, she can save him in time. Unexpectedly, Su Chen is so unkind.


    Hateful, too hateful. Her bright eyes are staring at Su Chen. They are all burning.


    "Su Chen, are you so ungrateful? Does Zhen Er care about you? What do you pretend to be? I don''t know how good you are! Genius! Genius of the age! It''s ridiculous! You are a waste! " At the next moment, Liu Yu, standing in the crowd, yells out that she and Xiao Zhen are the same sisters. Now, Xiao Zhen is being bullied. How can she not stand out?


    "I said, stay away." Su Chen ignores Liu Yu and says something to Xiao Zhen.


    He didn''t explain much, just a little bit more impatience between his eyebrows.


    Xiao Zhen is good or bad, beautiful or ugly. He has a fart relationship with himself. It''s obvious that he just doesn''t know people. It''s like he''s familiar with them. Luo Li is a long-winded delay.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows are so impatient. Although they are shallow, they are caught by Xiao Zhen. All of a sudden, in addition to her anger, she has many grievances. Her face is colder. She directly backs up: "OK, I''ll stay away. How can you die?"


    Xiao Zhen is furious.


    If you are a good Samaritan, do not admit defeat until you have the ability? Don''t be a coward? Obviously, he is a weak man, and he is blind and arrogant. He really wants to die!


    Xiao Zhen is biting his teeth. He has to step back for more than ten steps before he stops.


    "Ha ha..." Zheng Ge can''t help shaking his head. Su Chen''s behavior makes him sigh. He''s really looking for death! Originally, with Xiao Zhen and only one move, if Xiao Zhen can''t intervene, Su Chen can still survive. As a result, Su Chen


    "Is it ready to fight?" Su Chen asked lightly.


    His time is precious."Yes!" Zheng Ge nodded and blinked: "you, let''s move!"


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    Heavy divine sword suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    Sword in hand, Su dust''s breath suddenly changed!!!


    At the last moment, it was still calm, indifferent and cold. In this second, it became a kind of simple, heavy and domineering


    It''s like the last second is a talk about cold water, and the next second is a huge mountain rising from the sky!


    The change in momentum is really too great.


    At the moment of this momentum change, Su Chen started. There was no preparation work, no preparation, no words and nonsense, so he started.


    Mind and soul are in disorder!


    Show!


    For Zheng Ge, although Su Chen can''t see it, he won''t trust it. Of course, all kinds of basic cards can''t be used, such as dark extinction, mysterious beast bone, and the three transients of metaphysical skill, physical skill and soul skill, etc. can''t be used, but the mind and soul disorder still need to be exerted, under the condition of three force transformation and power compression.


    That is to say, under the power of five or six million dragons, the mind is in turmoil!


    Its power is also extremely frightening.


    As soon as the sword comes out, it seems that the heaven and earth outside the fire pool are suddenly attacked by the peerless sword storm. There are only swords left in the world of vision, hearing and taste. It''s a world of swords, a world shrouded in noisy, turbulent, tyrannical and chaotic swords. You and I can''t be distinguished from each other After that, there is no clear distinction between the real and the false.


    Yes, it is a kind of pain, dazzling, crying and howling.


    And in this chaotic sword world, Su Chen''s sword has been played!!!


    One sword.


    All sounds are still.


    One sword.


    All the confusion is real.


    The powerful and invincible sword breaks through vanity, immortality, heaven and earth, everything, and goes straight to Zheng Ge.

 Chapter 861

    At the moment, Zheng Ge is ignorant. Su Chen''s sword is beyond his imagination. He thought that Su Chen was a beggar with a price of 100 yuan. Unexpectedly, Su Chen drank hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine. The sharp contrast made his thinking so dull.


    At the same time, the confused swords around the world made him dull.


    Two kinds of dullness add together, so that when his thought is complete and complete, Su Chen''s sword has been greatly enlarged in his eyes, and has come.


    At this time, he has no time to avoid, only to fight!


    "Reverse dragon sword!!!" Zheng Ge can feel a kind of soul tremor and horror, so his face is extremely dignified. He can''t hold his breath. He dare not hold his hand. Last night, he realized the Dragon Sword of the perfect situation. He put it out at once to face the sword of Su Chen.


    Chant


    As soon as the reverse dragon sword comes out, the world changes color.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Forty nine reverse dragons neigh and dance, just like forty-nine lightning, which are burning, surging and whirling.


    Forty nine dragons gather and gather under the powerful momentum of the sky, turning into a pure black sword.


    The sword is so sharp that it can''t face up to it. It''s so fierce that it''s cold in the bone marrow. It doesn''t enter the air. It''s endless.


    Zheng GE''s reverse dragon sword, its momentum and visual effect are very amazing. All around, those disciples from the outside world are scared to cool down.


    The Dragon Sword of perfection!


    The reverse dragon sword is one of the most advanced martial arts in tianhuomen. Among the disciples, there are not few who practice it. However, few of them are able to practice it successfully. Unexpectedly, Zheng Ge did it.


    After a breath.


    The reverse Dragon Sword collides with the chaos soul sword.


    At the same time, Su Chen turned abruptly, with no expression, no mood change from beginning to end. He wanted to leave, even If you don''t see the result of the collision, you will leave?


    As Su Chen turns around and leaves, he just steps forward.


    Boom!!!


    The collision of the two swords made the sound of heaven and earth moaning and pain.


    In the eye, under the endless brilliant sword, the 49 anti dragon swords of the anti Dragon Sword merge the pure black sword, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It was torn, overturned and crushed like a broken paper.


    However, Su Chen''s chaotic soul sword is more and more dazzling, thick, ancient heavy and sharp, just like a beast swallowing the sky. Finally, it opens its mouth, reveals its horrible fangs and moves on.


    "No..." Zheng GE''s whole body is cold, just like falling into the ice cellar of death. His eyes are yanked hard, his feet are soft, his subconscious hind legs, his throat is shaking, and his subconscious roars.


    That''s when.


    The sword fell on his shoulder.


    One sword down!


    Zheng GE''s whole body disappeared and became nothing. His body completely evaporated, leaving only the spirit.


    That''s not to say, the blade of the chaos soul sword continues to move forward, falls on the rock ground, splits a deep sword mark, just like tearing the earth, and the visual effect is numbing.


    Around the sword mark, it is the continuous extension of the cracks in Taoism.


    From a distance, it seems that they have just experienced a big earthquake.


    In front of the fire pool, silence to death!


    No one blinks, breathes or beats, only a pair of bulging eyes to burst.


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? Everyone is asking themselves that.


    Is it really just a move? But as a result, Su Chen killed Zheng Ge instantly?


    The gap between the two is more than heaven and earth?


    This result, and their previous imagination, just 180 degrees of the big turn ah!!!


    The endurance limit of thinking is not enough.


    In the crowd, Xiao Zhen lost her soul and didn''t say a word. The whole person seemed to lose her soul. For a long time, she suddenly looked up and wanted to find Su Chen, but Su Chen had gone far.


    Xiao Zhen''s beautiful face, once again pale three points, a little more self mockery.


    Before, she pointed, taunted, hated iron but not steel, scolded and so on to Su Chen, which was ridiculous.


    What a clown!


    Yigen, Su Chen''s surrender is really disdainful.


    Yigen, Su Chen keeps her away from her. She''s really afraid of getting in the way.


    Xiao Zhen bit her lips. For the first time in her life, she felt a kind of emotion called "shame". She also licked her face and said that Su Chen didn''t know what to do.


    "Su Chen, I will say sorry to you. But I will try my best to catch up with you and let you face me. " Xiao Zhen mutters to herself, and suddenly there is a strong sense of war. She now remembers that Su Chengen ignored her and didn''t care about her, which aroused her competitiveness and self-esteem.


    Now.


    In the void above the pool of fire.And the twelve elders of the gate of fire, and the Lord, and the rainbow of the moon, were there.


    The battle scenes of Su Chen and Zheng Ge are always in their eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" He Yue''s neon clothes glanced at the twelve elders, none of whom let it go. His voice was cold and sarcastic.


    Twelve elders, very embarrassed.


    Not to mention Su Chen''s horrible engulfment and absorption in the fire pool, it proves that Su Chen''s unique martial arts talent is not bad even if it''s only better than his strength and talent!


    Kill Zheng Ge!


    Moreover, Zheng Gelian''s Dragon Sword cultivation is complete, and he is killed instantly, which proves that Su Chen''s strength has reached at least nine levels of zuwangjing.


    Zuwangjing''s Ninth level strength is almost equal to the general core disciple in the heaven fire gate.


    They are half of the twelve elders'' true disciples, which is just their strength.


    Not talent, just strength, Su Chen is enough to be their apprentice.


    Unexpectedly, I missed it.


    Let alone, Su Chen killed Zheng Ge on the eighth floor of zuwangjing with the realm of five layers of yuanjijing.


    Can''t describe the day!!!


    This is a fucking treasure.


    I had a chance to get it, but I gave up.


    At this moment, he Yue''s neon clothes satirize them. They don''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, it''s a kind of regret. It''s in their bones.


    "Hahaha..." It''s the patriarch. He laughs and is in a good mood. Su Chen is extremely satisfied with him. He can''t be satisfied any more. He can''t help but look at Heyue''s neon clothes: "nishang, you did a good job and made a great contribution to taishangtian fire gate. Hum, the Star Palace, Xuanyun gate, Dayan clan, blood devil palace and Qimiao soul clan have been proud for so many years. Isn''t it just that they bullied me that there was no one era evil disciple in tianhuomen? This year''s battle of six schools will give them a surprise. "


    According to the patriarch, the faces of the twelve elders changed. Yu Tianyi, the elder, could not help saying: "patriarch, there are only three years left in this battle of six clans. Can su Chen have time? In three years, no matter how evil Su Chen is, it''s hard to compare with the other five generations of evil spirits cultivated by Xingchen hall, right? "

 Chapter 862

    "Time is a little shorter, but it''s better than no hope." "In the next three years, we will try our best to cultivate Su Chen and make him grow faster," said the master


    "In the young generation of the six first-class forces in the region of futu, there is at least one epoch monster in addition to taishangtianhuomen. However, there is also a gap between the age demons and the age demons. For three years, I felt that in addition to Nalan Qingcheng, the ghost sect, several other era demons were not worried. " He Yue starts to say.


    "Naran city?" The patriarch raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s the one who suddenly appeared in the ethereal spirit sect a few years ago?"


    The patriarch also heard about it.


    Heyue nishang nodded: "this woman is about the same age as Su Chen. It''s unknown. It seems that she''s not from the region of putu. I don''t know where the old guys of the ethereal soul sect came from. It''s said that this woman is a real soul!"


    The patriarch frowned slightly, and the twelve elders frowned.


    True soul? In the system of soul cultivation, the level of true soul body may be more precious to Qi cultivation than that of pure sword body. True soul body is the legendary spirit body. It seems that no true soul body has appeared in the field of fautu for hundreds of millions of years, right?


    "Moreover, among the six first-class sects, only the ethereal soul sect is the gathering place of soul cultivation. Soul cultivation is weird and difficult to deal with. It''s the same level, almost killing Qi cultivation. Within three years, Su Chen wants to catch up with Nalan Qingcheng. I don''t think so. Time is too short. However, in addition to the fall of Naran, it''s not a worry. " The light way of Heyue''s colorful clothes.


    "Let''s not think about that. After three years, besides, what we need to do in these three years is to try our best to help Su Chen improve his strength. It depends on whether we can make taishangtianhuomen restore his ancestral glory." The patriarch said in a deep voice, ten million years ago, there was a time when taishangtianhuomen was the first among the six first-class forces. Unfortunately, later, it didn''t catch on. Today, although taishangtianhuomen is still expensive as a first-class force, its strength can''t be compared with Qimiao soul clan, Dayan clan, blood devil palace, etc.


    It is the duty and desire of every patriarch to cheer up and take back the glory of that time.


    Go back to the dormitory.


    Su Chen continues to cultivate.


    His world, besides cultivation, is also cultivation.


    The ultimate cultivation maniac.


    In the fire pool, there has been a progressive breakthrough. Although it has been stable, it is still not stable to the best extent.


    After every breakthrough, he will force himself to spend a period of time to stabilize and prevent vanity.


    The foundation, the most important, is about the upper limit of martial arts cultivation.


    We must lay a solid foundation.


    When Su Chen practices in seclusion.


    The whole tianhuomen, Su Chen has been in the crazy!!!


    A day of introduction, the first genius to kill the outside door.


    He Yue''s neon clothes call him a genius of the era.


    A madman who refused to accept four elders as his own disciples.


    How can we not set off the storm?


    Even the word "Su Chen" has been spread not only in the outer gate, but also in the inner gate, even in the core disciples and true disciples.


    Under such a great reputation, naturally, attention comes with it.


    Su Chen''s lodging pavilion has attracted a lot of people these days. However, no one can enter because Su Chen is closed and the lodging Pavilion is locked.


    In taishangtian fire gate, there is a rule that once the lodge is locked, it is not allowed to break it forcibly. Otherwise, it is necessary to evict the clan gate. This rule is to prevent the martial arts practitioners from being disturbed when they are closing.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Soon.


    Half a month passed.


    No matter how big the wind and waves, half a month''s time, also gradually dissipated.


    In half a month, Su Chen didn''t show his face once.


    This day.


    Stay in the pavilion.


    Su Chen slowly opens his eyes and spits out his turbid Qi.


    It seems that he is more quiet and harmonious than half a month ago. There is no breath on his body. It seems that he is just an ordinary person, giving a feeling of spring breeze.


    "How is it?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Very good. In half a month, there was no substantial progress in metaphysical, physical and spiritual cultivation. However, I have dredged my soul skills, martial arts skills and physical skills once, and refined the Shenfu more than ten times. On the whole, I am more stable and solid than half a month ago. In terms of strength, it should have been upgraded by about one level. " Su Chen said with a smile, very satisfied with the closure.


    Said, Su Chen stood up, eyes brightened, mouth corner pulled a smile: "next, is wan Jianlin."


    The fire pool gives him great benefits, and WAN Jianlin expects more.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    No matter how hard you work, if you are always reckless in your hard work and keep moving forward, it is not good enough in fact. It is also the key to relax and relax once in a while.So, he decided to go to wanjianlin again in a few days, and these days, relax a little bit.


    "Since I want to relax. Then, let''s go and listen to the instructor of Wudao. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Just walked out of the dormitory.


    Walking on the narrow rock path, suddenly


    "Su Chen." But I met an acquaintance, Xiao Zhen.


    "Yes!" Su chenen made a sound.


    "Su Chen, are you out of the customs?" Xiao Zhen has some surprises.


    "Yes!" Su Chen makes another sound.


    "Su Chen, I owe you an apology for that day." Xiao Zhen doesn''t seem to want to talk much when she sees Su Chen. She bites her lips and says.


    "It''s OK. I forgot all about it." Su Chen smiled and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Finish saying, Su Chen leaves.


    He didn''t hate Xiao Zhen much, but he didn''t like him much.


    As for Xiao Zhen, who is beautiful enough to get such high marks as 9.7 and 9.8, it''s nothing to him. Among his women, Mo Qingcheng, seven princesses, Li Ping, Su Wanqing, Yu junluo, junluo shadow, etc., no one can match Xiao Zhen''s pure appearance and temperament, or even have such a trace of pressure.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhen''s beauty is not very attractive to Su Chen.


    "Asshole!"!!! Why is your heart so small? " Su Chen leaves, but Xiao Zhen is angry. She apologizes. How can su Chen still be like this? Shouldn''t all men be generous?


    Xiao Zhen thought, but couldn''t help being curious. As soon as Su Chen was closed, where would he go in a hurry?


    Hesitated, Xiao Zhen decided to go with him.


    Su Chen doesn''t know that Xiao Zhen is behind him. If he wants to know, he can. But in the clan, he won''t be so careful. Otherwise, he''s too tired to live.


    Follow the sign.


    Su Chen heads for the martial arts area.


    The martial arts area is also the place where the martial arts lecturers of tianhuomen lecture.

 Chapter 863

    There are three martial arts instructors in tianhuomen.


    One is the next martial arts instructor.


    The second is the middle instructor of martial arts.


    The third is the instructor of upper martial arts.


    Among them, the lower martial arts lecturer''s lecture is natural and shallow. There are many knowledge points for the external disciples and the worker''s disciples. Therefore, most of the disciples who go to listen to the lower martial arts lecturer are the external disciples and the worker''s department.


    The middle martial arts lecturer spoke more deeply, aiming at the inner disciples and core disciples.


    The lecturer of upper martial arts, most of the points are aimed at the true disciples.


    However, there is an interesting rule in taishangtian fire gate, that is, all disciples in taishangtian fire gate, no matter the factotum, the outer gate, the inner gate, the core and the true biography, you can listen to any martial arts instructor''s class as long as you like.


    In other words, if you like, the factotum disciples can also listen to the upper martial arts instructor''s class.


    Of course, there are not many disciples who really do this. They usually don''t understand the lectures of the upper martial arts lecturers.


    It''s like a primary school student going to a university class, which is basically the same as a celestial book.


    Su Chen didn''t think much about it, so he chose to go to the next instructor''s class. It''s not that he didn''t think he could understand the upper instructor and the middle instructor''s class, but that it was unnecessary.


    For Su Chen, the way of cultivation may be that he is the only one in the universe. It is useless for him to be lectured by others.


    Upper position, middle position and lower position are the same.


    In this case, I''d better go to the next position, which is in line with his current identity, that is, the disciple of the outer gate.


    "I was going to attend the class." Seeing that Su Chen is going to the next martial arts instructor''s classroom, Xiao Zhen, who is following behind, is a little surprised. In her opinion, she has come to Su Chen''s strength. She is still a disciple of the outside world. Her strength is not inferior to that of the inner door, the core or even the true biography. How can the middle martial arts instructor start?


    I don''t know what Su Chen thinks.


    Even if she attends classes occasionally, she chooses middle or even upper position.


    However, no matter what Su Chen thinks, she is following in the back anyway. In a word, she is curious about Su Chen!!!


    The lecture hall is located in an open martial hall.


    When Su Chen went in, people were almost full.


    There are about a hundred people in all.


    The next lecturer of martial arts is an old man. He is not tall, with gray hair and good vitality. He stands in front of the lecture hall in a gray robe.


    The old man is the ninth peak of zuwangjing, which is enough to be the next martial arts instructor.


    When Su Chen came in, he didn''t get much attention. On the one hand, he came in through the back door. On the other hand, although Su Chen is not a little famous in the fire gate of Taishang, there are not many people who have seen him. That day, in front of the fire pool, there are about a few hundred people who have seen him. There are six thousand students in the outer gate alone, and the proportion is still high It''s very small.


    Found a seat and sat down.


    Su Chen raised his head and listened with interest.


    Xiao Zhen also walked in carefully. She should be more careful than Su Chen, because there are not many people who know Su Chen, but many people who know her. As the second person in the outer door, almost all the 6000 disciples in the outer door know her. Besides, she is also known as the first beauty in the outer door, which attracts people''s attention.


    "At the moment of battle, how can Xuanqi work fastest?" The old man is full of temperament, and his voice is not small. Instead, he asked, "junluoying, please answer!"


    Junluo shadow?


    Su Chen is a little shocked.


    Luo Ying is here to attend the class, too?


    Can''t help but, Su Chen looks toward a woman who stands up in the front row.


    Who else is not Luo Ying?


    With her standing up, the whole hall, as long as it is men, almost eyes are bright!!!


    No way. Junluo''s shadow is beautiful.


    In terms of pure appearance, if Xiao Zhen can score 9.7 points and junluo shadow can score 9.85 points, it is almost perfect.


    Xiao Zhen himself was a little shocked. When did there be so many female disciples outside? She is a woman herself. She has to admit that she is not inferior to herself because she is very beautiful.


    "I don''t know." At the same second, junluoying opened her mouth and shook her head.


    She really didn''t know, because she didn''t cultivate Xuanqi at all. She had a special breath. She didn''t need to work. She was rippling all over her body. When she needed to use it, her mind would move and the breath would be released without going through the Dantian and so on. She didn''t need to work deliberately.


    In fact, as a spiritual people, junluoying came to listen to the lecturer''s lectures, and wasted time in many places, because the lecturer was talking about the knowledge of Qixiu, but she could get some harvest after all, so she insisted on listening during this time.


    Because she came frequently, the lecturer noticed her and asked her questions with high probability.


    "Sit down!" The lecturer frowned slightly.


    Junluoying sat down and the lecturer began to talk about how to operate Xuanqi to improve efficiency.But in the martial hall, there are some subtle, noisy and sarcastic voices:


    "I don''t know that it''s shameful to say all three words in such a upright way!"


    "Hum, I''ve come to class every day recently, pretending that I''m not even zuwangjing. The garbage is dead."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? The territory of floating slaughter is respected by strength. "


    "It''s just a pair of stinky leather bags."


    ¡­¡­


    These sarcastic voices almost came from the female students in the martial hall.


    As a human being, junluo''s shadow is too beautiful for a man to move his eyes, while a woman is jealous to death.


    Especially those who had grown well. In the past, junluo shadow didn''t come to the class. They are the focus. Now


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen had no face and did not worry.


    The reason why he didn''t worry was that he felt that there was an old woman in the air who was hiding. In order to protect Luoying, the old woman was a half step emperor. There was more than enough to protect Luoying, so Luoying would not be bullied.


    It''s just a few words of jealousy.


    The old lady should have been sent by Heyue nishang.


    The arrangement of Heyue''s neon clothes is thoughtful, and the human relationship is not great.


    Next, the lecturer continued his lecture.


    An hour later.


    End.


    When the lecturer left, Su Chen looked at junluo Ying and just wanted to stand up and greet him. However, at this time, he noticed that there was a woman walking towards junluo Ying, and she had a bad face!


    Su Chen didn''t stand up and squinted slightly, ready to continue to look.


    The woman with poor facial features is tall and good-looking, but her makeup is a little gorgeous. She is full of a charm taste, which is Sao.


    The woman is the one who practices martial arts in zuwangjing.


    She raised her head slightly and walked to junluo shadow.


    But there was not much look on junluo''s beautiful face. She stood up and wanted to leave, but she was stopped by the tall woman.


    "Ha ha What are you doing with such a rush? Little sister, tell me about it with my sister. You are a disciple of the factotum. You come to the class pretending to be a student every day. Can you understand? " Woman ha ha''s smile, face some ponder and cruel color.

 Chapter 864

    "It''s none of your business." Junluo shadow voice light: "get out of the way!"


    "Ouch, the strength is not good, the temper is not small." The woman''s smile is more full-bodied, and she also raises the long sword in her hand, which points directly to junluo shadow: "little sister, why don''t you have two moves with your sister to point you?"


    "Get out of the way!" Junluo''s face was colder.


    At the same time.


    Not far away, a man came forward. He was dressed in the robe of a disciple from the outside world. He was tall and handsome. He went forward and looked at the woman and said, "Xu Ziying, bullying people again? This is not good. They are all disciples of the same clan. "


    Said, he looked at the junluo shadow very politely: "this girl, boy Qin Yixiao!"


    This is to save the beauty.


    Originally, the class is over, and everyone is ready to leave. But now, a good play is coming, and everyone is interested in looking at Qin Yixiao, Xu Ziying and Jun Luoying.


    Qin Yixiao''s strength is not bad. It''s the top of zuwangjing''s three levels. It''s also in the front row outside the gate. It''s no problem that he ranks 1200.


    At least, he is much stronger than Xu Ziying.


    However, when Xu Ziying saw Qin Yixiao coming out, he didn''t have a little fear. Instead, he sneered, "is this the hero''s rescue?"


    Qin Yixiao smiled and said, "Miss Xu thinks it''s OK."


    "Qin Yixiao, do you know who my brother is?" Xu Ziying stared at Qin Yixiao and said: "my brother, Xu Zhuo, the outside gate!"!!! Have you heard of it? "


    For a moment.


    In the martial hall, it''s quiet.


    Xu Zhuo? That one? Is the sixth person in the inner door allowed to hold? Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, many people began to swallow saliva for a while, their faces changed slightly, and then looked at Xu Ziying, the eyes were totally different.


    Qin Yixiao, on the other hand, immediately converged his smile and frowned: "the sixth in the family, Xu Zhuo, Mr. Xu?"


    "What? Don''t believe it? " Xu Ziying stabbed it with his nose.


    "No No, Miss Xu, I''m talkative. I''ll get out of here! " Qin Yixiao''s face was a little pale, and there was sweat on his forehead.


    Although some of the super disciples of the outer gate are no worse than those of the inner gate, on the whole, the outer gate and the inner gate are not of the same level.


    In particular, Xu Zong, the sixth in the inner door, is said to be in the early stage of zuwangjing''s ninth floor! 100% of them will soon enter the ranks of core disciples, and may even become true disciples!


    Is it he that Qin Yixiao can afford? Eight thousand miles.


    He wants to save the beauty with heroes. After all, junluo''s shadow is very beautiful. This kind of beautiful woman, if she gets some good feeling through saving the beauty with heroes, and then slowly pursues it, she may be able to hold the beauty back one day.


    How can I think of


    It''s a mistake. It''s a total mistake.


    "Get out of here? Ha ha Is it so easy to do wrong? " Xu Ziying said with a sneer that the cruelty in his eyes was magnified: "if you have many mouths, you have to hold your hands. Understand?"


    Palms?!!!


    It''s tough.


    Xu Ziying even wants to talk to Qin Yixiao.


    The palm is small, the shame is big!


    Qin Yixiao''s body shook fiercely. He was angry, afraid and regretful. For a while, he was nervous and trembled. His face was even whiter.


    "Do it yourself and slap yourself with the palm of your hand. I may be able to lose my temper. Otherwise, you will wait for my brother to come to you for a duel!" Xu Ziying''s voice grew louder and more arrogant. He had no scruples and was very domineering.


    In the hall of martial arts, many of the disciples of the factotum and the disciples of the outer gate all shrunk their heads and made up their minds. In the future, Xu Ziying could not be provoked. Otherwise, he must have died miserably. There was a super strong brother who was the sixth in the inner gate. It was frightening.


    "You Miss Xu, stay on the front line and see each other in the future! " Qin Yixiao bit his teeth and said, "please Miss Xu forgive me once. I will never provoke Miss Xu again next time!"


    "Leave a line? My girl just doesn''t leave a line. What can you do? Do you have to worry that you will rise against the sky one day, stronger than my brother Xu Huo? " Xu Ziying said with a sneer, "one more slap, not enough, three slaps!"


    Too domineering.


    Xu Ziying''s strong and domineering performance is amazing.


    For a while, the martial hall became more and more quiet. Many people saw Qin Yixiao and junluo''s shadow, which became pitiful.


    Qin Yixiao''s face is completely bloodless. He is biting his teeth, and then he suddenly raises his hand and pulls it towards his face.


    PA!


    PA!


    PA!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s really three slaps. Three slaps didn''t leave their hands, and they didn''t dare to. When three slaps went down, his face was swollen, and even his mouth was bloodstained.


    "Go away!" Xu Ziying raised his head and put it on the table, disdaining the way.


    Qin Yixiao bowed respectfully to Xu Ziying.


    The shame is at its height.Tomorrow, it will spread all over taishangtianhuomen. How does Qin Yixiao behave?


    However, he did not dare to hate Xu Ziying, nor could he.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yixiao raised his head abruptly and took a look at junluo''s shadow. Then he scolded: "bitch!"!!! Damn bitch! "


    The bitterness is incomparable.


    Qin Yixiao dare not hate Xu Ziying, but dare to hate junluoying.


    If not for junluo shadow, how could he be so disgraceful? Because of junluo shadow, he transferred his hatred to junluo shadow.


    Jun Luo''s shadow has been indifferent and quiet, but now, it frowns and looks at Qin Yixiao.


    She had it in her mind.


    Be scolded for nothing.


    She''ll take the revenge.


    Junluoying and Suchen have the same character and don''t make trouble. However, if things make trouble for themselves, they will not go away at will.


    At the same second, Su Chen looks at Qin Yixiao from afar and scolds his woman for nothing? Something that doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    However, he didn''t rush to teach Qin Yixiao a lesson. Instead, he kept silent. He wanted to continue to see how Luo Ying and Xu Ziying would develop in the future?


    "Little sister, have you heard that you are a damned bitch?" Big hair Qin Xiao, Xu Ziying pondered smile: "very appropriate address ah!"


    "Do you really want to compete?" Junluo shadow raised his head and covered his beautiful face with frost.


    "Yo Yo, little sister is angry. She is so scared!" Xu Ziying''s exaggerated Dance: "you are wrong. It''s not duel, but elder sister''s advice!"


    As soon as Xu Ziying''s wrist shook, the long sword in his hand was pulled out of the scabbard.


    Shua!


    The sword is sharp, the cold light is on the face, and it goes straight to junluo shadow.


    A word does not agree, Xu Ziying moves.


    Moreover, the hand is extremely fierce and fierce. The sword point is clearly towards the face of junluo shadow.


    It is known to all that it is vicious.


    If you envy the beauty of junluo shadow, you want to destroy the beauty of junluo shadow, the heart of snakes and scorpions.

 Chapter 865

    However, junluo''s shadow has already been prevented.


    At the moment when Xu Ziying came out of the sword, her spirit was moving, her figure was like a rainbow, she was slightly sideways, and she easily avoided it. At the same time, her single hand was floating, one was winding, the spirit was in a line, the silk was winding, rippling away, and she attacked Xu Ziying.


    Xu Ziying is the founder of the king, even if it is only one level, compared with junluo shadow, but also powerful!!!


    Whoosh


    Her steps moved, her body turned, her hands danced with the shadow of the sword. Under the sound of Xuanqi, the shadow of the sword drifted with astonishing speed. Every time, she cut off the line of spiritual rest.


    However, the spirit breath of junluo''s shadow is endless, just like endless. Under one hand, the line of spirit breath is more and more dense and dense.


    Between the air and the air, the shadow of junluo is just like the goddess coming down to the earth, dancing with the light and shadow. It''s beautiful and shocking.


    Xu Ziying''s face gradually regained, and she knew that she seemed to look down on junluo''s shadow.


    A little girl on the ninth floor of the vault has the fighting power to fight against herself? It''s incredible! You should know that zuwangjing and non zuwangjing are totally two concepts!


    Whoo


    Xu Ziying took a deep breath. Xuanqi was surging faster and faster. The sword shadow in her hand was dancing faster and faster. She was a little impatient.


    She has tried several swordsmanship skills, almost all of them. She doesn''t have any left hand. She wants to find a way to defeat junluoying quickly.


    Look at junluo shadow again, but it''s still quiet and not in a hurry.


    Moreover, because the spirit breath is endless and much higher than Xuanqi, junluo shadow does not worry that the spirit breath will be consumed in the long-term war.


    She knew that with such a stalemate, as long as over time, the winner would be herself.


    As a result, junluo shadow does not rush to attack, but entangles and keeps giving Xu Ziying trouble.


    Time went by, and soon the two women fought for a hundred and ten breaths.


    In the martial hall, many seats have become debris, and the air is turbulent, mysterious and spiritual. Many disciples have retreated towards the back, and, one by one, their faces are strange.


    No one thought that junluoying could not stand up to Xu Ziying!


    Moreover, in this case, it seems that if the stalemate goes on like this, junluoying will win more.


    In the crowd, a short woman frowned. She took a deep look at the fighting junluo shadow and Xu Ziying. She turned around and left. She was very fast and looked worried.


    She is Xu Ziying''s good sister.


    Xu Ziying is in danger!!!


    Her strength is not as good as Xu Ziying. She can''t save Xu Ziying. So, all she can do is to find Xu Zhuo, Xu Ziying''s brother.


    Time goes on.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Xu Ziying''s face has begun to turn pale, and her Xuanqi can''t keep up with her. As a result, she is more and more impatient, biting her teeth, and brandishing a long sword crazily. She looks like a big man with amazing momentum.


    But in fact, the steps, body method and breath are all beginning to be disordered.


    This is the rhythm of the crash.


    Sure enough.


    Soon.


    Junluo shadow found the flaw and opportunity, the body flashed, then suddenly changed a direction of movement, Xu Ziying''s right arm was completely exposed.


    Junluo shadow without hesitation, green jade hands, the middle finger so a bomb.


    A sharp and piercing breath, like a laser knife, directly plunges into Xu Ziying''s right arm.


    Immediately, blood dripping, Xu Ziying''s body trembled, retreated, and a scarlet scar appeared on his right arm. Moreover, the scar was not shallow, almost deep into the bone marrow.


    Lingxi is very horrible. At that time, Su Chen realized it in the prisoner holding competition.


    "You..." Xu Ziying was completely flustered, scared and hurt. She was biting her teeth and wanted to say something. However, junluo shadow jumped up again!!!


    Junluoying was never a virgin.


    Xu Ziying''s own troubles, she will let Xu Ziying go?


    Suppose that his strength is not as good as Xu Ziying, and Xu Ziying can let himself go?


    Junluo shadow''s beautiful eyes are a little colder. She has made up her mind. Even if she doesn''t kill Xu Ziying, she has to be seriously injured, which makes her have a deep memory.


    The speed of junluo''s shadow is very fast. Under the aura of spirit, she is like a spirit shadow. She is silent and melts into the air. She is close to Xu Ziying in an instant.


    Xu Ziying''s eyes widened, and he retreated in fear.


    At the same time, Xu Ziying''s other hand, which was not hurt, went out of the sword randomly and blocked in front of him, hoping to block the attack of junluo shadow.


    Unfortunately, this is delusion.


    In one breath of ten thousand, junluo shadow and Xu Ziying are close to each other face to face. Junluo shadow has no expression on its face. It is cold as ice. The spirit breath is turbulent and covers Xu Ziying.


    "Poop poop!!!"How can Xu Ziying hide?


    Under the horrible attack of spirit breath, Xu Ziying was almost cut in the shoulder, arm, abdomen, forehead, neck and so on.


    All of a sudden, there was blood all over the body.


    It looks pretty sad.


    Serious injury.


    "Ah ah..." Xu Ziying''s painful roar, ferocious, roared: "bitch, you killed me, ah ah..."


    With so much blood dripping on her body, Xu Ziying is almost mad. Has she ever suffered such a serious injury?


    She was half kneeling on the ground with her hair all over her head. The whole person looked like a ghost.


    She lost her mind completely, and cursed with all her strength: "damn bitch, your family can''t die easily. My brother will kill you and tear you to pieces. I promise, ah ah..."


    Her shrill and cruel voice was chilling in the hall.


    Junluo''s shadow still has no expression. He takes a deep look at Xu Ziying and is ready to leave.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    Junluo shadow just turned around. There was another one in front of her five meters.


    A man.


    A man in a robe with a knife in his hand, full of blood!


    Man''s momentum, too strong.


    As soon as he appeared, the temperature in the whole hall dropped by about ten degrees.


    Many disciples can''t breathe.


    Then.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, the man raised the heavy knife in his hand, didn''t put it out, just raised it, pointed it straight at junluo''s shadow: "seriously injured my sister Xu Zhuo, just want to go away?!!"


    At the same time, Xu Ziying seemed to find the vent, crying out wrongly: "brother, kill her, kill this bitch, no, I want her to die, brother, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    Xu Ziying screamed and cried like crazy.


    Junluo''s shadow was pale, because Xu Chu''s breath locked her!


    Xu Huo is too strong.


    Although junluo shadow can cross the level of battle, it is her limit at the level of zuwangjing.


    But Xu Zhuo was in the ninth place of his father''s kingdom.


    The world is different.


    She is sure that she can''t even stop a move!!!


    "What do I ask you?! Seriously hurt my sister, you want to leave? Who, dare you?! Ah!!! " Seeing junluo''s shadow saying nothing, Xu shucked his eyes. In his eyes, he killed like the sea, his eyes were like knives, and his whole martial hall was fierce. He roared suddenly, his voice rolled like a huge tsunami.


    Just the sound of Xu Chu''s questioning makes many people''s eardrums pierce and their ears bleed.


    Xu Shuo''s body is even more violent and turbulent, frightening all.


    In the hall of martial arts, it''s as quiet as death. The disciples in the hall almost kneel down and dare not go out.


    Xu Huo, such as terror, no match for tyranny!


    Junluo''s body was swaying, biting his lips to death, leaving only stubbornness, firmness and unyielding.


    The same second.


    Finally.


    Su Chen stood up. He raised his feet and walked towards junluo shadow.


    Dada


    Step by step, the sound is clear.


    Go to junluo shadow.


    Su Chen raised his hand and held junluoying''s small hand. He raised his head and looked at Xu Zhuo. He said with a slight disdain: "yell with my woman? Who gave you the courage? "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend, how is the latest update? Don''t scold me. It''s just that the update time is not stable. There are many updates. Here are six more chapters. ]

 Chapter 866

    Xu Chu frowned and stared at Su Chen: "who are you?"


    Yeah!


    Who is this young man who suddenly appears and holds junluo''s shadow? In the hall of martial arts, most of the people who don''t know Su Chen open their mouths and are stunned beyond imagination.


    How dare you say "who gives you courage" to Xu Chu? How crazy is this?! Are you possessed by the fire? Or drink too much?


    Even in the inner door, even the top five or even the top three people in the inner door will not say such words to Xu Shuo.


    Think you are the front of the core disciples? Or do you think you are a real disciple?


    It seems that the boy who suddenly appears is only the fifth floor of the Juji realm, right?


    In the eyes of many mockers, surprised and speechless, soon some disciples gradually responded.


    Five layers of the heaven and earth?!!! Recently, there is a very, very well-known martial artist with five levels in the dome of the polar realm who has caused a great storm.


    Su Chen.


    Is he su Chen?


    Thinking of Su Chen, many disciples in the martial hall changed their eyes from sarcasm, surprise and speechlessness to excitement and excitement!


    As expected, it''s su Chen, because the other side is not only the fifth floor of the vault, but also 23 years old. He dare to be so domineering and arrogant. It''s only Su Chen.


    For a while, in the silent silence of the martial hall, the trembling eyes stared at Su Chen one by one.


    In this period of time, there are too many voices about Su Chen. They are so magical. Who doesn''t want to see Su Chen with his own eyes? Especially seeing Su Chen.


    Today, the opportunity comes.


    What''s more, the opponent may hold back!


    It must have been an incredible battle.


    Most of the knowledge about Su Chen is that he defeated Zheng Ge in a flash, which is enough to show that he has the strength to approach the Ninth level of zuwangjing and even the Ninth level of kanbiwangjing.


    And xuchu, is the Ninth level of zuwangjing, or the best of the nine levels of zuwangjing.


    It''s definitely a dragon fight.


    In the crowd, Xiao Zhen also looked forward to it. Half a month ago, she made a mistake to estimate the strength of Su Chen, and she lost face. But after that, what she was most curious about was the real strength of Su Chen?


    Now, Su Chen has a lot more restrictions than Zheng geqiang. Should he be able to see through this?


    "Su Chen?" At the next moment, Xu Huo''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he also responded. He understood something in his heart. Otherwise, if a garbage of five layers in the world of Juji dares to talk to himself like this, he will feel like seeing a ghost. But if the other party is Su Chen, it can make sense.


    But what if it''s su Chen?!


    Knowing that the other side is Su Chen, Xu Chu doesn''t have any intention of retreating. Instead, he has a stronger sense of war and killing.


    "In this period of time, the whole taishangtianhuo sect has passed on you to be a God. It''s just a little boy from the outside. It seems that he has to ride on the head of the disciples from the inside to pull the shit. Let me see how much you have?!!" Xu Chu suddenly shouted.


    With the roar.


    Let''s move.


    This move, the air burst wildly and shrieked, which made the whole person feel like a huge beast. With the footsteps moving, the powerful and thick hot breath poured and pressed violently.


    Accompanied by Xuanqi, the nine layers of Zuwang''s environment are pure, rich and vast, and Dantian quivers, like the roar of thousands of dragons. The terrifying power is constantly transmitted towards his arm.


    The palm at the end of his arm is the heavy knife that desperately grasps the superior Dao tool. The heavy knife is quiet, black light is boiling, and the blade is buzzing. It covers the whole martial hall, which is breathless.


    Didi didi Around, the disciples in the martial hall, almost all of whom could not control the drop of cold sweat, propped up a dark Qi Gang mask to resist Xu Zhuo''s terror and pressure.


    In one breath of ten thousand, Xu Chu had already bullied his body and almost met Su Chen in front of him.


    "Drink!" Xu quickly raised his head, just like a tiger opening his mouth in anger. His powerful momentum exploded and flourished. His wrists flipped a hundred thousand times in a flash. The formula of the sword rolled and agglomerated, and the sword reached its peak.


    The heavy knife jerked up.


    That lift, just like the opening of the sky!!! It''s like lifting a body! The strength is incomparable and billions of points are sharp.


    The black light gathered and the blade became ice. In a flash, it was merciless, rippling towards Su Chen''s neck.


    That is to say, in that second, Su Chen suddenly turned sideways. He was standing side by side with junluo shadow. On one side, he completely blocked junluo shadow behind him. At the same time, Chongshen sword was pulled out at once, without any preparation and preparation. When it appeared in his hand, it was lifted and lifted quietly.


    Of course, it is accompanied by the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power.


    Pull up the heavy sword with the power of six million dragons!


    Head on.


    Such as silence.


    There is no time interval of silk. When Su Chen''s sword is pulled up, it will collide.This collision.


    First of all, it''s silent as if everything is chaotic and primitive.


    In the hall of martial arts, everyone can''t see anything but the dead darkness.


    However, such darkness, despair, loneliness, did not last for long, it was like half a breath, and then, in the pure darkness, suddenly, the unforgettable scene appeared!!!


    The heavy knife in Xu Zhuo''s hand, the heavy knife of the superior Dao ware, broke directly from it.


    One in two.


    Very clear.


    At the same time.


    "Ding!"


    The crash came.


    Sound waves are not big or harsh, but they are full of an indescribable sense of strangeness.


    At the same time of sound wave fluctuation, many disciples in the martial hall are already bleeding and deaf for a short time unconsciously.


    Dawdle, dawdle Xu Zhuo retreated, one step, two steps, three steps, three steps. He stopped, but in the process of retreating only three steps, his hand holding the heavy knife, smashing and smashing, the right foot bearing the most retreating strength, dripping with blood, his chest, and ribs are clear, blood accumulates and scarlet wantonly.


    Injury!!!


    I can''t say serious injury.


    However, the injury is not light.


    Only one move, and, or perhaps block attack, Su Chen Shou.


    Moreover, Xu Chu is fully prepared, explosive and ready. Su Chen is only gently facing up.


    But as a result


    The gap between the two, big scary, big scary, big scary.


    It seems that in Su Chen''s hands, both Xu Zhuo and Zheng Ge are the same. They can only take the next move.


    In fact, it''s not so. Su Chen knows that Xu Zhuo is much bigger than Zheng geqiang.


    If this is the last move, Zheng Ge will be seriously injured to the point of death. Xu Zhu looks miserable, but he still has at least 70% of the combat power left.


    Moreover, you should know that the strength of Su Chen now is at least 10% stronger than that of Zheng Ge at that time!

 Chapter 867

    "You You can''t be so strong!!! " Xu Huo raised his head and swallowed the blood. His face was pale, but he was roaring, unwilling to believe and angry.


    It can be seen that Xu Zhu is proud and irascible.


    It seemed that he would not allow himself to fail.


    Xu Zhuo is about to break his teeth.


    Su Chen''s strength is beyond his thinking limit.


    One move can hurt himself. Moreover, it seems that he hasn''t exerted much force. Su Chen''s strength seems to be beyond the internal door, but his face turns crazy, and he can hardly breathe. As soon as Su Chen raises his sword, he feels a fear from the deepest heart, and a burning and fierce smell of death.


    "Immortal sword!!!" Xu Chu had no time to think at all. His fighting experience gave him an instinctive response.


    His mind moved, but he took another knife out of his storage bag.


    It''s also a superior Dao. The quality of this Dao is no worse than that of the heavy Dao he used before.


    However, he doesn''t use the knife in ordinary times, so he is not too familiar with it.


    Of course, at this moment, the moment of life and death, the moment of danger, can not control so much.


    Xu Zhuo almost stopped breathing. Three hundred percent of his hands did not care about the injury. The sword rhyme was rippling, and the blade was moving. The long blade was crisscrossing, the forest was cold, the blade was in vicissitudes of life, and the blade crossed.


    Shua


    In the end, Xu Chu''s knife is still of a super high standard. The direction of the knife, along with the boundless knife meaning principle, is like thousands of knives rippling out, forming a knife array, and going crazy towards the dust.


    But, Su Chen, no change, and even, even breath and face are not a slightest change.


    As if, he didn''t know that Xu pulled out the knife to stop him. He just kept going, was bullying and shocking, was powerful and oppressive, and was a sword falling.


    In a flash.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    In a harsh voice, it can be seen clearly that Xu Chu''s "immortal blade" blade rule, sword meaning sea and so on are just like a smoke meeting a strong wind, which is blown away, stirred up and indescribable.


    Only the heavy sword in Su Chen''s hand is more simple and unsophisticated, more profound and peaceful, and more shocking to people.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, the heavy magic sword continues to advance.


    Touch!!!


    The Dao with the highest quality tool touched by Xu Zhuo makes an indescribable whine.


    Along with it, the blade of superior Dao tool is broken and broken.


    That''s a top-grade tool!


    But in the eyes of chongshenjian, it''s made of mud.


    As the blade of the superior Dao broke, Xu Zhu''s face was completely bloodless. He subconsciously wanted to retreat and dodge, but he was also quick to respond. His rich combat experience was drenched. Under the surging body method, he retreated half a step in time.


    Just because of this step back, Su Chen''s sword didn''t fall on Xu Zhuo''s body. Only the tip of the sword crossed Xu Zhuo''s shoulder, so a small stroke at will, Xu Zhuo''s shoulder became a fragment.


    As if the sharpest dagger had met tissue paper.


    In a moment, Xu Zhu can be sure that if he didn''t step back, if he was hit by Su Chen''s heavy sword, his body would be gone, and his body would not be able to catch Su Chen''s sword.


    Cold heart.


    Xu Zha''s heart is freezing.


    For the first time in thousands of years, he felt something called fear.


    Before, he had always felt that he was not afraid of death, pain, or any martial arts cultivator. He was a knife cultivator who never looked back. He thought his mood was as hard as death gold.


    At this moment, he knew that it was just his own feeling.


    It''s ridiculous.


    At this moment, he was really afraid and scared. Su Chen''s indifference, cold scorching, strong, strange and mysterious were all like shadows, which were deeply engraved in his mind, making him unable to breathe, leaving only shock, terror and fear.


    Can''t help it, Xu Zhu is like breaking down, shouting: "I''m wrong!"!!! I apologize! I apologize! I apologize! "


    As he roared, blood gushed out of his mouth, and he was completely out of shape.


    Su Chen stops.


    Quietly watching Xu Zhu.


    "I I yelled for myself, saying Apologize. " Xu Shuo gasped for breath. Finally, he would breathe. He dared to breathe. Looking at junluo''s shadow, he apologized tremblingly: "please forgive me!"


    Xu Zhuo actually gave in!?


    In the hall of martial arts, the silence is beyond description.


    Perhaps, in the four ancient countries, it''s easy to be a martial arts cultivator, but not easy to be in the field of futu. Which martial arts cultivator in the field of futu is not the most powerful talent? Not the most powerful heart of martial arts?


    Otherwise, how can we have a foothold in futu? How is it possible to face the cruelty of the three battlefields and the super powerful of the beast family at any time?


    ¡£

 Chapter 868

    Therefore, in the territory of futu, almost all the practitioners have a firm and unyielding heart of martial arts.


    Even if they die, they seldom beg for mercy, apologize and so on.


    Especially Xu Shuo, the sixth terror in the inner door!!!


    But now? Xu shuosheng was defeated and his heart was broken.


    This is more shocking than killing Xu Zhuo directly.


    At the same time, Su Chen suddenly turned his head and took a deep look at Xu Ziying. He didn''t say anything, but at that moment, Xu Ziying almost fainted. Su Chen''s eyes put pressure on her, just like entering the mountain of swords and going down into the sea of fire. She could remember the three lives and five lives.


    "How strong is he?" Among the disciples watching the battle, Xiao Zhen is biting her lips, her beautiful eyes are twinkling, she is a little frustrated, Su chenqiang is a little off the mark, she still wants to catch up with Su Chen, but now it seems that she is just extravagant!


    "Change ~ ~ ~ state! Great change Xiao Zhen can''t help cursing. She has always been eager to be the first person outside. For this reason, she has made great efforts in cultivation and is ready to hide her light and hide her gloom. She is ready to defeat Zheng Ge one day. But what do you think


    Zheng GE has no chance to defeat her. Zheng Ge is only left with the spirit and never recovered. Can she stay in the tianhuomen of Taishang? Now Su Chen is the first one outside.


    Originally, she was determined to catch up with Su Chen, but now? Does she have a chance to catch up with Su Chen?


    "If I put it here, junluoying is a woman of Su Chen. From today on, anyone who wants to bully Luoying or pay attention to Luoying, it''s better to think about it. Otherwise, maybe I will come to ask for advice one day." Take a deep breath. Su Chen''s voice spreads all over the hall.


    Maybe, this kind of protection is not good for junluo Ying, but for the time being, it''s better to protect junluo Ying. For the time being, junluo Ying''s strength is not strong enough, and it''s barely comparable to the level of the ancestral realm. The whole outer gate, inner gate, core disciple and true disciple of tianhuomen can defeat her and even kill her, which is too dangerous.


    "Su Chen, you..." Junluo Ying looks at Su Chen and feels helpless. She is extremely self-respect and proud. Su Chen protects her like a child, which makes her not adapt. However, there is sweetness in her helplessness. This feeling of being spoiled is not exclusive, but a little enjoyment.


    "OK, Luo Ying, let''s go!" Su Chen didn''t give junluoying a chance to go on talking. He took junluoying''s hand and walked out of the hall.


    For the next half day.


    The fire gate of the whole heaven, once again set off the storm!!!


    Su Chen is silent for half a month.


    As soon as he got out of the customs, he made a great sensation.


    Within seconds, the sixth member of the family made a move.


    Too fierce, too fierce, too powerful, too abnormal, too scary.


    Before Su Chen entered the taishangtian fire gate, although there was a precedent for the outer disciples to defeat the inner disciples, there was absolutely no sixth inner disciple to be defeated by the outer disciples!


    What''s more, Su Chencai was only twenty-three years old. He was only five stories in the heaven, and only a few days after entering the heaven gate.


    Combined with various conditions, Su Chen is so abnormal that many demons in tianhuomen have the illusion that they are rubbish.


    "Not bad." When the patriarch got the news, he was in a good mood and smiled. For the time being, he restrained the impulse to take Su Chen as his disciple directly, just to make him have some troubles, which could temper his growth. And Su Chen''s progress was too fast, which made him a little unprepared.


    "Can you defeat Xu Chu in one move? Have you tried your best? If I don''t try my best, this kid''s strength now will be infinitely close to the territory of zuhuang, right? " The patriarch murmured to himself, more or less curious and expectant.


    In fact, has Su Chen tried his best? Of course not. It''s useless to kill the darkness, the mysterious beast bone and the three skills. If you say something crazy, it will take 20% of his strength to defeat Xu Huo, that''s all.


    At the same time.


    Inner door.


    Sui Chong, the first person in the inner door, Xiao Kan, the second person in the inner door, and Chen Pu, the third person in the inner door, are drinking in the restaurant in the inner door.


    The three are in the private room.


    Sui Chong was dressed in a white robe, vigorous, domineering and powerful. His eyes were as strong as two suns. His long sword, half of which was made of waste tools, was placed in the corner of the table.


    Xiao Kan is a thin looking man with a pale face. He is wearing a purple suit. His breath is sinister and sinister. He is barehanded.


    Chen Pu has long hair. His eyes are like knives. He is drinking. His eyes are flashing.


    Sui Chong is half step of the emperor''s territory!


    Xiaokan and Chenpu are the peak of zuwangjing!


    Three people in front of the inner door.


    The strength is very strong, except for the terrible realm, everyone has their own unique skills.


    None of them are good at stubble. I don''t know how much blood there is in their hands.


    Suddenly, Sui Chong opened his mouth. He looked at Chen Pu and said, "can you beat Xu Huo with one move?"Chen Pu shakes his head.


    Xiao Kan also shook his head, and his pale face was solemn: "if the news is true, this boy named Su Chen is really terrible."


    Sui Chong took a deep breath and said:


    "isn''t it terrible? Ha ha He Yue''s nishang is the only double rank man in Fu Tu kingdom. "


    "It is said that the orc emperor of the monster and beast family said one hundred and thirty years ago that he was willing to reach a truce agreement with FUTUYU for ten thousand years, which is absolutely a good opportunity for mankind to recuperate."


    "There are far more monsters and beasts in the murderous region than in the human beings in the fatu region. The fatu region needs more recuperation than the murderous region. Therefore, we are very clear about what the ten thousand year agreement means for FUTUYU. "


    "However, the emperor of the beast made a request that he should marry Heyue''s nishang and let her do it later."


    Sui Chong continued slowly: "the emperor of beasts is the first person in the murderous area. If it''s single to single, no one in the whole futu area is the opponent of the emperor of beasts, neither is our patriarch. Since the emperor of the beast has never mentioned marriage for many years, he only looks at the neon clothes of Heyue, which is enough to show how evil the neon clothes of Heyue are? Even I heard that the martial arts talent of Heyue nishang was more than that of his grandfather, the founder of tianhuomen. "


    Sui Chong said, Xiao Kan and Chen Pu are flashing, do not answer.


    Sui Chongdun''s voice was louder: "I have said so much, just to tell you that Heyue nishang can be said to be the most horrible person in the whole futu area, especially her vision, which is beyond description. However, she was partial to Su Chen, and even said that she was a genius of the era. What do you think of Su Chen''s talent? "

 Chapter 869

    Xiao Kan and Chen Pu are still silent, but their hearts are heavy.


    Think about it carefully. Su Chen is the first one to let Heyue nishang watch!!!


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that Su Chen is a martial arts talent. He is definitely the most powerful class against the sky.


    They are incomparable.


    "Sui Chong, you said so much, which means that we should not provoke Su Chen?" Xiao Kan frowned slightly, and his brow was a little reluctant: "although Xu Shuo has a bad relationship with us, he is the sixth in the inner door. Su Chen defeated him and humiliated him, which is equivalent to hitting our inner door in the face. swallow insult and humiliation silently? The inner door becomes a joke. Especially we... "


    "Sui Chong, patience, is not your character." Chen Pu light way, he raised his head, looked to Sui Chong: "what do you think, say."


    "There is a way." Sui Chong smiled mysteriously and said, "do you know that there is a sword array in taishangtianhuomen?"


    "Sword array?" Xiao Kan frowned slightly, and then, with a look in his eyes, "the great xuanjian array?"


    Xiao Kan mentioned the great xuanjian formation. Sui Chong''s smile became more mysterious. He nodded.


    Chen Pu shakes his head directly: "Da Xuan sword array? Sui Chong, do you want us to join hands? "


    Da Xuan sword array is exactly the sword array cultivated by three people. Da Xuan sword array has three sword eyes and needs three sword cultivation. All three of them happen to be sword cultivation.


    "The Da Xuan sword array is really terrible." Xiao Kan took a deep breath: "it''s one of the most powerful sword arrays in tianhuomen. It''s said that if you can cultivate to a small success, you can gather three people''s combat power to double again!"


    "Da Xuan sword array is strong, but few people succeed in cultivation, right? To cultivate the great xuanjian array, the first condition is to need three Xuanling swords, preferably Xuanshui, XuanHuo and xuanlei. Where can we get three Xuanling swords? " Chen Pu smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Xuanling sword is too rare."


    "My Sui family just came out!" Sui Chong raised his head slightly and his voice was three points heavier.


    In a flash, Xiao Kan and Chen Pu''s face changed!!!


    I stare at Sui Chong deeply, and my heart is shocked.


    The Sui family is very strong. They know that, but they didn''t expect that the Sui family was so strong that even three Xuanling swords could be taken out. It''s amazing.


    "The three of us do not need to cultivate the great xuanjian array. As long as we get started, we can combine the strength of the three of us and improve a part. The strength of the three of us, together, can be compared to the real zuhuangjing. Su Chen, no matter how evil he is, can''t have the strength of zuhuangjing now? " Sui Chong said with a sneer, adding a sense of obliteration in his voice.


    Chen Pu and Xiao Kan stop talking, but they are obviously moved.


    Yeah!


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t be compared to the emperor now. If the three of them can really cultivate a successful Da Xuan sword array, the probability of killing Su Chen is almost 100%.


    However, they are still a little hesitant, because in this way, it is the three of them and one of Su Chen.


    In front of the inner gate, I fought with a new disciple from the outer gate. His reputation is terrible.


    "Chen Pu, Xiao Kan and Su Chen are not ordinary disciples. If you hesitate again, give him another year if you can''t get it right with his martial arts talent. No, if you give him half a year, he can kill us. When that time comes, will he join the inner door and have a good life for us? " Sui Chong slowly said: "what''s more, Xu Huo was defeated and humiliated. Now, all the people are staring at the three of us. If the three of us don''t do anything, just follow Su Chen to pull shit on the head, it will be a joke."


    Chen Pu''s and Xiao Kan''s faces began to change, one after another. For a long time, they nodded heavily: "then we should do it. If we don''t want to face one time, we should also kill Su Chen in the cradle."


    "Now that you agree, then, the next step is the next battle." Sui Chong said with a smile, "wait, I''ll arrange it."


    "Three battles and one, but our face is to..." Chen Pu sighed.


    "What''s the battle under the book of war?" Shawkan asked in a dignified voice.


    "Battle of life and death!" Sui Chong spits out two words, and the killing intention suddenly breaks out: "if you want to fight, you should kill Su Chen once. Otherwise, with his martial arts talent, you will be defeated. Maybe not long, you will surpass us and cut the grass and root. That''s the king way."


    "Kill?" Xiao Kan frowned: "he Yue is over there..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Heyue nishang is already at the top of the Fu Tu kingdom. What''s her vision? How can we not get along with these little ants? Even if we kill Su Chen, she is not comfortable in her heart and will not attack us. She can''t be identified. What''s more, if Su Chen is dead, is Su Chen the so-called epoch genius in her mouth? Dead, is there any value and future? What does he Yue nishang do to avenge him for that? "


    Xiao Kan and Chen Pu nodded, relieved a lot, and the next second they stood up: "in that case, let''s cultivate the great xuanjian array, let''s go!"


    "In the afternoon today, tomorrow, we will borrow the great xuanjian array. Tomorrow, the Sui family will send three Xuanling swords to us." Sui Chong said with a smile: "according to my estimation, it will take about one month for the three of us to cultivate the great xuanjian array to a small level. If we can''t help it, it''s also an introduction. So, the time for the battle of life and death is one month later!""What if Su Chen doesn''t agree with the war of life and death?" Chen Pu suddenly thought of it.


    "Yes! One of our three battles is his. He just doesn''t agree to fight. It''s nothing. It''s human nature. " Shaukan sighed.


    "No, he will agree." Sui Chong''s mouth pulled a happy smile: "in this period of time, I have studied Su Chen''s character. Su Chen is a proud man in the marrow! He won''t disagree! I promise! "


    Chen Pu and Xiao Kan breathed a sigh of relief and said nothing more.


    -


    afternoon.


    In the room.


    Su Chen is cultivating.


    Suddenly.


    Dong Dong


    There was a sharp knock at the door.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    At the door, there is the badminton forest.


    "Mr. Su, something important happened." After Yu Jianlin enters Su Chen''s room, he is worried and loses his temper.


    "What''s the big deal?" Su Chen is quiet with a light smile.


    "Sui Chong, Xiao Kan and Chen Pu challenge you!!!" The badminton forest said word by word.


    "Who are they?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Three in front of the inner door." Yu Jianlin takes a deep breath: "the three of them have been in the war, and they want to challenge you together. He is really shameless. One of them challenges you, or the first three in front of the inner door."


    "Oh?" Su Chen is a little surprised: "three in front of the inner door, one of the three challenges me? But I''m despised. "


    "Young master Su, don''t agree with me. Hum, now, all the people in the heaven are discussing this matter. Almost all of them scold Sui Chong and the three shameless. It''s reasonable and normal that you should not fight."

 Chapter 870

    "What are their three strengths?" Su Chen did not rush to make a decision, but asked curiously.


    "Xiaokan and Chenpu are the peaks of the nine levels of the Juji realm, only a tiny distance from the half step emperor realm. And Sui Chong is a real half step of the emperor''s territory. If the three of them join hands, they are almost invincible in the territory of the emperor. "


    Su Chen nodded his head. It doesn''t matter in his heart. As long as he doesn''t reach the ancestral realm, he will not cause substantial damage to himself.


    Do the three work together? It doesn''t seem like much.


    "What do you think, Mr. Su?" Yu Jianlin asked anxiously, "don''t you really want to fight?"


    Yujianlin has been completely conquered by Su Chen now!!!


    In particular, in front of the fire pool that day, twelve elders, the patriarch and Heyue nishang all appeared, and Su Chen was designated as a disciple by the patriarch.


    These things, which he saw with his own eyes, were about to spit out blood.


    He is buried in the bottom of his heart and has made up his mind to hold Su Chen''s thigh no matter what.


    Su Chen, a super giant who is sure to win nine days in the future, is also proud to be his little brother or dogleg!


    What''s more, his grandfather, the elder, told him in person that he must find a way to make a good relationship with Su Chen.


    So when he got the news, he came in a hurry.


    "Why not?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Mr. Su, it''s only half a month since you joined taishangtianhuomen. Don''t worry about it. You may only need to hide your strength for three months. No, two months may be enough. Then, what are Sui Chong and them? It''s really a risk to fight with them now. Besides, they don''t want to fight with you in three battles. " The badminton forest is in a hurry.


    "Well, I have made up my mind. Go out, I will practice." Su Chen''s light way waved.


    "Mr. Su......" Yu Jianlin is full of sweat, but Su Chen closes his eyes and continues to practice. He can only leave.


    That day.


    The news is out!


    Su Chen, fight!


    Really.


    Life and death.


    A month later.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole fire gate was shocked!


    Crazy, he''s crazy!


    For the first time in the history of taishangtianhuomen, three people in front of the inner gate were tied together to fight with a disciple from the outer gate!


    What should have been nonsense actually happened.


    Why did Su Chen fight? What do you think?


    To be honest, the twelve elders all don''t understand because of this. They think Su Chen is too impulsive.


    Su Chen ''s talent is exaggerated, but it also needs time to grow up!


    Su Chen is in a hurry.


    However, the patriarch did not stop or speak. Although they could not understand, they could only shut up.


    The next day.


    Wudaoge!!!


    Three people are welcome.


    It is suichong, Xiaokan and Chenpu.


    The three are now the focus of attention. They are all concerned. After all, if you don''t want to face it, you need to fight for one in three battles, or challenge one outside disciple in the front three of the inner gate. They are also News level figures.


    Where is wudaoge? It''s the important place of the whole tianhuomen.


    No matter the Ministry of factotum, the outer gate, the inner gate, etc., all have their own Lingwu Pavilion. Generally speaking, the martial arts resources and skills can be obtained and borrowed from their respective Lingwu Pavilion.


    But Wudao Pavilion is different. Wudao Pavilion is only one in taishangtianhuomen, not only for disciples, but also for deacons, elders, even patriarchs and taishangchang elders.


    In Wudao Pavilion, there are thirty or fifty top skills and martial arts of taishangtianhuomen.


    Thirty or fifty top skills and martial arts in Wudao Pavilion, which one can be taken out, can make a sensation in the whole Fu Tu area.


    Taixuan sword array is hidden in Wudao Pavilion.


    Walk into wudaoge.


    In the curious eyes of many people, Sui Chong arched his body at the old man who was in charge of wudaoge: "old Li, come to borrow Da Xuan sword array!"


    Sui Chong said this!!!


    In a flash, a few disciples in the whole Wudao Pavilion opened their mouths wide, and then their faces changed and they were shocked.


    Da Xuan sword array? The combination sword array of three people''s cultivation?


    Why do you want to borrow Da Xuan sword array? Or three together?


    Think about the battle of life and death one month later, and the battle of life and death with Su Chen.


    It''s hard to believe that an idea appears in everyone''s mind Do the three Sui Chong want to cultivate into the great xuanjian array in one month? To deal with Su Chen?


    No wonder we have to set the date of the battle of life and death in a month?


    I think so. All the disciples in Wudao Pavilion shiver involuntarily!Hard!


    Too hard!


    It''s indescribable that I''m heartless!


    This calculation makes people feel numb.


    Of course, the face is thick enough, completely shameless!


    You three super strong men in front of the inner gate challenge a disciple who has just joined the outer gate for half a month. I didn''t expect to cultivate the great xuanjian array.


    How much hatred is this? Revenge of killing father? Revenge of extermination?


    The key is the battle of life and death.


    "Da Xuan sword array?" There are more wrinkles on the old man''s face who guards wudaoge: "you should practice."


    "Yes!" Sui Chong nodded respectfully.


    "Do you have Xuanling sword?" The old man asked lightly.


    "Yes!" Sui Chong replied without hesitation.


    The old man was a little surprised. After all, Xuanling sword is hard to get. However, since the three people of Sui Chong had determined that they had Xuanling sword, he didn''t say much. Suddenly, he raised his hand to a place where the virtual and the real are interlaced.


    Suddenly, the old man had a box in his hand.


    "Three million Fu Tu Jing, for three days." The old man said.


    Wudao Pavilion is the most precious treasure of tianhuomen. Even for the disciples, if you want to borrow it, you need to pay a great price.


    Three million Fu Tu Jing, which is an extremely exaggerated figure.


    The clans of the forces of three grades and four grades in the region of futu have accumulated for ten years and eight years, and may be able to accumulate three million futu Jing.


    What a chilling price.


    However, Sui Chong was rich and ready to hand the old man a storage bag.


    The old man checked the storage bag and handed the box to Sui Chong.


    The three of Sui Chong got the Da Xuan sword array.


    An hour later.


    About the news that the three people of Sui Chong got the great xuanjian array, about the news that "there has been Xuanling sword" in Sui Chong''s mouth, and so on, all of a sudden, the general ripples exploded in the whole taishangtianhuomen.


    Those who got the news, whether they were disciples or deacons, lecturers, elders, etc., all took a breath of cool!!!


    He was shocked by the ruthlessness, calculation and shamelessness of the three men.

 Chapter 871

    At one time, I don''t know how many people curse three people.


    Some of the twelve elders went directly to the patriarch.


    If there is no Da Xuan sword array, Su chenzhen and Sui Chong will fight for life and death. Maybe there is a little chance to create a miracle again.


    But with the great Xuan sword array!


    There is no doubt that Su Chen will die. He is looking for death thoroughly!


    Sui Chong''s three people joined hands to get close to the strength of the strong in zuhuangjing. With the support of the great xuanjian array, the three people joined hands, which is the real strength of the first or even the second level martial artists in zuhuangjing.


    How many of the disciples of taishangtianhuomen, including the core and the true biography, are their opponents?


    There is no chance for Su Chen to create miracles.


    "Don''t worry." When the patriarch got the news, he frowned slightly. He was more or less worried and disgusted, worried about Su Chen, disgusted with Sui Chong and so on.


    Sui Chong three people really passed.


    Shameless, yes.


    But there has to be a lower limit.


    There is no floor for the three.


    "Master, do you want to stop it?" The elder asked.


    "Not for the time being." The patriarch shook his head gently: "first, how to deal with Su Chen himself?"


    "But..." Some elders were shocked, but the patriarch didn''t stop them? What does the patriarch think? Do you still think that Su Chen can create miracles? Is it too big? If Su Chen died in the battle of life and death, their expectation would be gone!


    They are all looking forward to three years later, Su Chen will be able to shine in the battle of six major sects and revive the divine power of tianhuomen. You can''t watch Su Chen die!


    "Well, let''s go. We have our own ideas." The patriarch waved.


    Although some elders were worried, they could only retreat.


    At the same time.


    Boys in the outer gate stay in front of the pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen looks at Xiao Zhen in front of him without any words. He was practicing before. Then, he gets the news from the Lord of the dormitory. Someone is looking for himself. She is a woman. He thought it was Jun Luo Ying, so he comes down. As a result, he leaves the dormitory and sees Xiao Zhen.


    "Su Chen, you promised the battle of life and death in a month?!" Xiao Zhen asked directly, staring at Su Chen''s eyes.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what news just came? Three people borrowed Da Xuan sword array from Sui Zhi!!! They will deal with you in a month! " Xiao Zhen is in a hurry.


    "Da Xuan sword array?"


    "An extremely terrifying three person sword array. Once the cultivation is successful, the strength of the three people can be combined into one, and at the same time add a large part. It''s almost certain that once the three of them succeed in cultivation, even if it''s just a beginner, one month later, the strength of the three of them is at least zuhuangjing. "


    "Oh?" Su Chen is not surprised but pleased: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Su Chen, are you listening to me?" Seeing Su Chen''s face still has a surprise look, Xiao Zhen almost scolds. She doesn''t know what Su Chen is thinking.


    "Well, thank you. I know the news." Su Chen nodded, then turned around and went back to the old Pavilion.


    "Su Chen, you''re going to send out a message that you regret the battle of life and death a month later." Xiao Zhen said in a loud voice, "no one will laugh at you. Now, all the disciples of tianhuomen are almost on your side."


    Su Chen ignored.


    "You Su Chen!!! You lunatic! Is that how you want to die? " Xiao Zhen ''s beautiful face was full of pale.


    Su Chen suddenly stops, turns his head slightly, looks at Xiao Zhen with some curiosity and interest: "what do you care about me so much? We don''t seem to know each other, do we? "


    Su chenzhen is really a little confused.


    "You bastard!" Xiao Zhen was stunned, and then almost went away. She was kind enough to remind Su Chen. As a result, Su Chen not only didn''t listen to advice, but also said that


    Xiao Zhen''s chest heaved up and down, and his heart to kill people had been.


    Soon, Su Chen disappears in her sight. Xiao Zhen''s mood calms down a little. She can''t help but ask herself: Yes! What is he doing in such a hurry? What does his life have to do with me? Is it true that I have feelings for Xiaoyu? No way. I just don''t want to see a demon fall early. Well, I''m sorry for my talent.


    At the same time.


    Back in the room, Su Chen sat on the tea table and drank tea on his own, with a light smile on his face: "Jiuyou, it seems that in a few days, I have to rush into the ten thousand sword forest, and I have to improve some strength to deal with the battle of life and death in a month."


    When it comes to the battle of life and death, Su Chen''s eyes flash with a sense of killing.


    Sui Chong three people have been on his death list.


    These three people obviously want to die by themselves!!! Don''t be shameful!


    Then, don''t blame yourself.


    Time goes by.


    For the next four or five days.


    Su Chen never came out of the dormitory.No matter what kind of storm was set off by the fire gate, as the main character, he just didn''t appear.


    It is said that the three of Sui Chong had closed their doors and started to cultivate the great xuanjian array.


    In addition, in the gate of the heavenly fire, once the war is answered, there is a chance to repent. Within three days, you can repent.


    Originally, the news about Da Xuan sword array came out. Many disciples thought that Su Chen would repent in three days even if he was proud. Moreover, even if Su Chen repented, no one would mock him.


    But the truth is.


    Four or five days later, there was no news of Su Chen''s regret.


    Su Chen has no chance to repent.


    In the room of a palace suspended in the void and the real in the back mountain, junluoying stands in front of the neon clothes of Heyue.


    "Shadow, your heart, is not still." The light way of Heyue''s colorful clothes.


    "Sister nishang, I......" Junluo''s shadow bit his lips.


    "Worried about Su Chen?" The voice of Heyue''s colorful clothes is light and long.


    Junluo nodded.


    "His own business, his own choice, you just need to believe him, not worry. It''s not interference. " He Yue''s neon clothes frowned for a moment: "however, he was a little impulsive."


    "Sister nishang, will su Chen be in danger?" Asked Jun Luo in a low voice.


    He Yue, nishang, shook her head. "It''s hard to say. It''s only on the day of the battle of life and death."


    There was more paleness on junluo''s beautiful face.


    "However, Su Chen will not be in danger. You can rest assured that he is the best choice for the disciples of the patriarch." In the end, he Yue nishang decided to tell junluo Ying, because junluo Ying''s martial arts talent is very good, but the disturbed junluo Ying affects martial arts cultivation, which is not good.


    "Ah?" Jun Luo''s shadow and beautiful eyes brightened: "sister nishang, did you cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. On the day of the battle of life and death, if Su chenzhen is really in danger of life and death, the patriarch will fight. " The light way of Heyue''s colorful clothes.

 Chapter 872

    But there is another sentence in her heart. If Su Chen really needs the master to stop him on the day of the battle of life and death, then his fate will not be what she imagined.


    At least, the patriarch won''t accept him as his disciple any more. He doesn''t have to think about representing taishangtianhuomen in the battle of six major sects in three years.


    The battle of life and death after more than 20 days is not about the life and death of Su Chen, but about the fate and future of Su Chen.


    In fact, in her heart, she also felt that Su Chen was too aggressive, and there was no need to be so rigid.


    Those who practice martial arts should be hard, good, go against the sky and persevere, which is the top grade.


    But everything has a degree. In her opinion, Su Chen has no degree and is too hard to imagine.


    "Sister nishang, I will practice hard." Junluo shadow took a deep breath and was relieved at last. She said with a smile, and the pallor on her face was a little less.


    At the same time, suddenly, the beautiful eyes of Heyue''s neon clothes brightened, with some accidents. Then, she smiled: "Luoying, today, don''t practice. Let''s go to wanjianlin."


    "Ten thousand swords forest?" Junluo shadow knows about wanjianlin. As a holy land of practice and a place of death, wanjianlin is very famous.


    In general, the mortality rate of wanjianlin is higher than that of Huochi.


    The ten thousand swords left by the grandfather of he Yue''s nishang were intended to become a forest, which was extremely terrifying. Entering the ten thousand swords forest, you may get some progress and understanding, but more likely to get death.


    "Su Chen has gone to wanjianlin." He Yue nishang said with a smile: "he is smart. He knows that the battle of life and death is very difficult after two decades. He wants to increase some strength through wanjianlin."


    Then, Heyue nishang shook her head again: "however, it''s very difficult to rely on wanjianlin to increase strength."


    "Then let''s hurry." Jun Luo''s shadow is worried. She has heard of the horror of wanjianlin.


    At the same time.


    In front of the wanjianlin, there are many people.


    Since the battle of life and death between Su Chen and Sui Chong has been settled!!!


    These days, Su Chen has become the focus of attention. Even though he has been closed in the room, there are still disciples staring at him.


    Seeing that Su Chen came out of the room towards the ten thousand sword forest, the news was like a sea of clouds, which spread all over the heaven gate.


    For a while, in front of the ten thousand swords forest, there were many people.


    This is totally two concepts when Su Chen went to the fire pool that day.


    At that time, Su Chen was not famous at all. Now, he is really famous in tianhuomen.


    Liu Yu and Xiao Zhen were among the crowd.


    "What about you and him, Zhen er?" Liu Yu gnawed at lingguo and joked.


    "Don''t mention him!" Xiao Zhen said in a cold voice. There was anger in his voice.


    "Not about him? What else do you want to see him do in the wanjianlin? Let''s go now! "


    "You Xiaoyu, I''m here to see how he died! " Xiao Zhen was in a hurry and hummed: "he is just arrogant, conceited and lack of self-awareness. Wan Jianlin is also what he can break now?! Even among the core disciples, most of them haven''t entered the ten thousand sword forest yet! Let alone the outside door! The death rate of wanjianlin is extremely high! He''s looking for his own death. He thinks that the battle of life and death in more than 20 days is inevitable, so did the broken pot break? "


    "Cut, duplicity, you clearly like this kind of man who knows that there are tigers in the mountain and still goes to the tiger mountain." Liu Yu said with a smile, "if he wasn''t a muscle and a man with no edge, you wouldn''t like him."


    "Who likes him?" Xiao Zhen''s face was a little red and slightly frowned.


    "OK, you didn''t like him. However, to be honest, you should not fall too deep. He is joking about life all the time. He will not die one day. " Liu Yu chewed a fruit, wiped his mouth, and took it seriously: "whether it''s wanjianlin or the battle of life and death in more than 20 days, he shouldn''t be so worried."


    Xiao Zhen didn''t say a word, but there were sighs, worries and a trace of hatred between the beautiful eyes.


    In front of wanjianlin.


    Su Chen''s face looked like he didn''t hear the people talking about him.


    Su Chen is an old man in front of him!!!


    An old man with white hair.


    The old man''s strength is very terrible, which is much more terrible than Zhang Liyi and Zhang Liqi in front of the fire pool.


    This old man is zuhuangjing, the fifth floor of zuhuangjing.


    This is the strongest Su Chen has seen so far.


    The old man is a little cold, or indifferent, which is the kind of peace that seems to have experienced all the great sadness, joy and so on.


    "Go away!" The old man said suddenly.


    "Why?" Su Chen asked.


    "If you go in, you will die." The old man uttered five words.


    All of a sudden, the crowd behind Su Chen was silent and everyone''s face changed.


    The old man guarding wanjianlin is also famous for his arrogance and mystery in the fire gate of taishangtian. Moreover, the old man is a million years old. He is really an old man.The old man may have a pair of strange eyes because he has been guarding wanjianlin for too long.


    Generally, when someone comes to challenge wanjianlin, he will not stop him or remind him. He will only open wanjianlin in silence.


    However, occasionally, there may be three or two times a year, maybe it''s kindness, maybe it''s boredom, or maybe it''s talent cherishing. He will say one or two words, generally reminding which disciple not to go in and will die.


    Some people have calculated that there are more than 3400 disciples who have been reminded in the last 1000 years.


    More than 2900 of them listened to the old man''s words and left after being reminded.


    The remaining five hundred or so disciples insisted on going in.


    Their result is death!!!


    Without exception.


    All dead.


    None of them survived.


    Now, the old man says that Su Chen will die when he enters. Then, no one will doubt it.


    Now.


    The sky above the ten thousand swords forest.


    The patriarch, the twelve elders and the neon clothes of Heyue are all there, and there are shadows of junluo beside the neon clothes of Heyue.


    As the old man said, "you go in, you will die".


    Obviously, including the patriarch and Heyue nishang, they all frowned.


    The four elders said, "master, we must stop Su Chen. Although Fu Bo''s strength is not so strong, his understanding of Wan Jianlin is far better than ours. Since he said that Su Chen would die if he went in, there would be no second result."


    A dozen other elders nodded heavily.


    The patriarch''s eyebrows were even tighter, but he looked at the neon clothes of Heyue: "nishang, what do you think?"


    The moon is silent.


    A moment later.


    "Look at his own choice," he said


    The patriarch no longer spoke.


    The same second.


    Below.


    In front of Wan Jianlin, after su Chen got the five words "you go in, you will die", there was no mood change, no face change, no eyes change, no breath change.


    Still, quiet and indifferent, he said: "I insist, go in."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Well, today''s update seems a little late. But one more chapter, seven tonight. Ha ha For the sake of one more chapter, don''t scold me, ah]

 Chapter 873

    insist? Go in?


    Su Chen''s voice was not only introduced to the ears of the old man, but also to the ears of all the people in front of Wan Jianlin. For a while, the atmosphere was eerie to the horror.


    Su Chen, this is a real suicide! Want to die?


    Even though Su Chen has created several miracles in less than a month since he entered the upper heaven fire gate, he also proves that he is an era level monster and has the most powerful martial arts talent.


    But at this moment, there are still few people naive that his persistence is right.


    Not for others, just because, in the past thousand years, as long as it is the 500 or so disciples who are affirmed and persuaded by the old guard, but insist on going in like Su Chen, they are all dead!!!


    The probability is 100%, and there are more than 500 disciples. The base number is large enough.


    "It''s crazy, zhen''er. I''ll tell you not to use emotion deeply. He is a madman who wants to die all the time." In the crowd, Liu Yu sighed, and looked pitifully at Xiao Zhen.


    She is very clear that Xiao Zhen is really moved, and the man who can make Xiao Zhen moved is definitely one out of billions.


    It''s not easy to have a su Chen, but it turns out Liu Yuzhen is afraid that Xiao Zhen can''t accept it.


    Xiao Zhen was pale and silent.


    It seems that she didn''t hear Liu Yu.


    "Zhen Er, otherwise, you advise him." Liu Yu couldn''t help saying.


    "I can''t persuade him!" Xiao Zhen bit his teeth: "if I could persuade him, I would have rushed up, this madman!"!!! You deserve to die! "


    Liu Yu shook his head and said nothing more. Indeed, he deserved to die.


    In the void above, he Yue''s neon clothes frown slightly. She guessed it right. Su Chen really chose to stick to it.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t like that Su chenzhen can still live out of the ten thousand swords forest.


    The reason why she didn''t stop was that she always felt that she should go her own way and make her own choice. Even if she failed and died, she would not regret it.


    Therefore, she does not interfere with Su Chen''s choice.


    "This son of a bitch, ah..." The patriarch was a little annoyed: "it''s not easy."


    The shadow of junluo on one side is even bloodless.


    However, junluo shadow didn''t say anything, just like what Heyue nishang thought, she also didn''t like forcibly interfering with Su Chen''s choice, even though the road might be a dead one.


    "Lord, maybe, he has any dependence." Yu Tianyi, the elder, said with a wry smile. He didn''t believe what he said, so he comforted the patriarch and the neon clothes of Heyue.


    "Wait a minute, if this bastard is really in danger of life and death in the ten thousand sword forest, let''s fight together." The patriarch took a deep breath and said, "we can break the ten thousand swords forest together."


    As soon as the patriarch said this, twelve elders and even Heyue nishang were stunned.


    That''s wanjianlin!!!


    For taishangtianhuomen, it is of extraordinary significance. It is one of the strongest dependencies of taishangtianhuomen to break the wanjianlin?


    Since then, taishangtianhuomen has been broken an arm. If you don''t get it right, it will soon fall into the second class force.


    That''s a big price, isn''t it?


    This is to prepare to build the whole clan for Su Chen alone.


    At one time, all twelve elders took a breath of cool air, which shocked their hearts beyond description.


    It seems that they underestimated Su Chen''s position in the heart of the patriarch.


    At the same time.


    At the gate of wanjianlin, the old guard stared at Su Chen deeply. For a long time, he said, "in that case, you can go in."


    "Thank you!" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the old man would force him not to enter.


    "I''d like to remind you that wanjianlin has seven layers of Jianlin. It''s almost enough to try one layer and two layers. If you want to live, don''t exceed two layers." Guard the old man''s light way.


    There are thousands of swords in wanjianlin, each of which is left by the ancestors.


    However, the ten thousand swords were left by the ancestors of different periods.


    Some of them are the swords of the ancestors in the early stage, some of them are in the later stage.


    In the later period, the strength of the old ancestor reached the state of being all-round. The sword was naturally strong, but in the earlier period, it was relatively poor.


    Wanjianlin can be divided into seven layers.


    The first floor is sword forest.


    The second layer is Jianming forest.


    The third layer is Jianxin forest.


    The fourth layer is sword forest.


    The fifth layer is the sword road forest.


    The sixth layer is jianhenglin.


    The seventh layer is Jianzhen forest.


    There are seven levels of sword forest, one level of terror and one level of danger.


    "Thank you." Su Chen nods.


    "This is the stone of wanjianlin!!!" Then, the old man raised his hand abruptly and put it at will. In front of the wanjianlin, a big stone appeared.


    The stone is translucent and three people tall.Thick, clear, natural, simple and full of charm.


    But there are seven sword marks on the stone, each of which is very deep and bottomless.


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at the God stone. Some don''t understand what the stone is for?


    "Shenshi is the sword millstone left by the old ancestor when he practiced sword." The old man said lightly: "these sword marks, from the bottom up, are exactly seven. They correspond to the seven levels of sword forest in wanjian forest. Now, put in a little bit of your soul. At that time, when you enter the ten thousand sword forest, your position will be displayed on the God stone. "


    "Show?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows. It''s like GPS positioning? So, after entering wanjianlin, which floor and where did you go? As the old know, not only the old know, but also all the disciples of the crowd outside the ten thousand sword forest can see?


    "If you want to be low-key, it seems that you can''t be low-key!" Su Chen thought to himself.


    "Master, what is it to use this stone to locate me in the ten thousand sword forest?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice, is it just to know what step each disciple can take to enter the ten thousand sword forest?


    "For the convenience of body collection!" The old man uttered six words, and then, with a quiet explanation, he said, "wanjianlin is the holy land left by the old ancestor. No body contamination. Any disciple who enters, once dead, I will find and bring out their bodies. "


    I see.


    Wanjianlin is too mysterious and weird. Even the old guard is not easy to find if he doesn''t pass the location of the stone.


    With the location of Shenshi, you can help find the body of the disciple who died in wanjianlin.


    The old man''s explanation is reasonable, but it gives a cold feeling.


    For a time, Wan Jianlin, more dead.


    Many martial practitioners could not help shivering.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, was able to separate such a tiny, almost negligible spirit into the stone.


    Sure enough, as soon as the spirit was introduced into the stone, there was a black light spot, which appeared under the first sword trace at the bottom of the stone.


    This shows that Su Chen has not yet entered wanjianlin.

 Chapter 874

    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen steps into the ten thousand sword forest.


    Just stepped in.


    All of a sudden, the sky is spinning.


    Su Chen feels that his whole person is like being drawn out of the spirit, and the spirit shuttles into another space and time.


    This feeling, once, he had.


    At that time, when he fused the strange purple metal coffin from ancient times in the vein of the burning mountains, it seemed that he fell into another space and time.


    The difference is that it fell into the space and time of ancient times.


    Now, however, it has fallen into a place with dense fog, quiet and cold heart, gloomy and ethereal.


    All around, there was no sound, all covered by a thick fog.


    He tried to release the spirit of exploration.


    But the effect is not good.


    Just then!


    Suddenly.


    Shua.


    A dangerous smell suddenly rippled in Su Chen''s heart.


    That is to say, at that moment, there was no reaction at all. Su Chen''s whole person gave a firm tremor, and his heart was empty.


    Yes!


    Blood dripping, Su Chen felt the pain.


    "This is..." Su Chen subconsciously looks at his chest, which is right through his heart? If it''s not because he owns the God''s mansion and tends to be immortal, is he dead?


    Su Chen is really shocked.


    "Su boy, are you surprised?" Jiuyou said with a smile, "as you think, if it''s not because you can''t be compared to immortal, immortal, immortal, you''re dead."


    "Why?" Su Chen took a deep breath and asked, his face extremely solemn.


    "Because you don''t even understand the way of sword." Jiuyou humed, "this is wanjianlin. It''s the world of swords. You''re a novice swordsman. If you come in on such an impulse, what''s it


    "Cough Kendo rookie


    "Isn''t it? Do you have your own Kendo? All along, don''t you rely on the heavy sword and your own strength to fight? It''s not Kendo, it''s power. Even if it''s chaos soul sword, in fact, it''s more soul way than sword way. "


    "Yes." Su Chen smiles awkwardly. At the same time, on his chest, the piercing scars on his chest heal quickly.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "Jiuyou, what should I do now?"


    "Anyway, you are immortal and have countless opportunities, so I will not teach you. You slowly understand, feel, think, how to do. Until when can you leave jianyilin and finish the first level. "


    Jiuyou just finished.


    Su Chen''s face changed again: "damn!"


    His subconscious side, because, another sword came, or so fast, so creepy.


    Although, there is a little bit of consciousness to react, but


    Poof!


    The sword is still in Su Chen''s chest.


    Deep in.


    With blood and broken bones.


    "Cough..." Su Chen''s face was pale and coughing. He stepped back and frowned tightly.


    What should I do?


    When thinking.


    Poop poop!!!


    Sword, keep going.


    And, it seems, more and more.


    From the former sword point, it has changed into three, five, ten, thirty, one hundred and so on.


    Su Chen is always in the middle of life and death, experiencing the fatal pain of thousands of swords penetrating the heart.


    Again and again.


    Soon, Su Chen didn''t look like a human.


    Fortunately, he is immortal and immortal. Fortunately, these swords can''t cause damage to Shenfu. Fortunately, he has the way of time and heaven.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to hold on.


    Not long.


    An hour passed.


    In this time, Su Chen has calculated that he has been pierced by the sword more than 100000 times.


    He tried to dodge, try to fight, and so on.


    It''s useless.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen breathed with trembling breath and blood all over his body. He clutched his hands and frowned: "it''s impossible to escape by relying on speed. My speed is a thousand times faster than these swords. These swords seem to move quickly without any time interval. It''s even more nonsense to fight. Can I fight against one sword, ten sword, and one thousand or ten thousand? So. If you want to crack this game, you need to change your mind. "


    Think about it.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raises his head abruptly, his eyes brighten all of a sudden!!!"Can''t avoid, can''t fight." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and finally touches the key point. One hour''s life is not like death, despair and pain, which makes him understand a truth. Any confrontation and resistance of Su Chen is invalid and useless. Only by letting these swords give up attacking themselves, can he be king.


    One person wants to kill you. Your strength is eighteen thousand miles higher than the variance. The other party can easily crush you. At this time, the only way you want to survive is the other party''s changed killing heart.


    If the other side gives up killing you, you''ll survive, won''t you?


    "I see." After thinking about it, Su Chen suddenly became bright, with a smile on his pale face: "I want these swords to give up attacking me. What do I have to do? "


    Su Chen asked himself.


    The answer, too, is obvious.


    A wolf can attack humans, antelopes and so on, but it can hardly attack the same kind. Even if it attacks, it will not die.


    So, by analogy, if you want these swords to stop attacking yourself, then if you have the meaning, Qi, taste, verve and so on of these swords, you will become the same kind and will not be attacked.


    Come to think of it.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen sat on the ground.


    Next, he let the sword, like rain, pass through his body continuously, without resistance or avoidance.


    On the contrary, he felt in silence. When those swords came into his body, he grasped the time when one breath of swords passed through his body and carefully felt everything about swords.


    Absorb, swallow, agglomerate and integrate the meaning, Qi, taste, verve and so on.


    Of course, he didn''t get much from a sword, just a little bit.


    But as time goes on, a little makes a lot.


    Two more hours passed.


    Su Chen can hardly see that he is still human, blood, broken bones and flesh Dripping forest!!! But he is still alive!


    Moreover, his eyes were obviously full of excitement, excitement and joy.


    These two hours of life are not like death. They are not paid for in vain.


    At this moment, he has got a sword like the smooth moonlight!


    Moreover, the meaning of the sword is pure.


    The one without attributes.


    The sword is invisible, invisible, traceless, tasteless and colorless, but it really exists.


    With the sword meaning flowing in the body, Su Chen is like being labeled with sword meaning.


    Belong to the same kind.


    All the swords that he had been attacking were gone.


    What''s more amazing is that all around, those mists, those strange illusions, have disappeared completely, come and go without any trace, just like a dream.


    But the pure meaning of sword in the body is real.


    "Jiuyou. I should have passed sword Yilin. I got my own sword. However, for the moment, my sword meaning has no attribute. You said, what attribute should I condense the meaning of the sword? " Su Chen asked, the tragedy is in the rapid recovery, the voice is full of endless expectations.


    Now, the sword he got is like a piece of jade, which has no plasticity.


    If he wants to, he can shape it into any shape.


    It''s important to shape it.


    It''s about the future.


    It''s very important.


    "There is no good or bad attribute, only fit or not. Son Su, what do you think your sword should go? " Jiuyou asked.


    "I see!" Su Chen''s figure trembles, nods heavily, and suddenly becomes bright.


    What''s the meaning of going?


    Nature is the indomitable meaning of thinking!!!


    What is unyielding?


    Don''t believe in the laws of heaven and earth, don''t believe in destiny.


    He who does not kneel strong, does not fear life and death, does not want to bow.


    He who does what he thinks in his heart and pursues the idea of being able to understand, though nine dead, does not regret.


    It is unyielding.


    "Unyielding!" Su Chen spits out these two words, then closes his eyes, just like an ancient well, falling into a strange calm.


    At the same time.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    On the stone, the black light spot actually crossed the first sword mark to the second one.


    In an instant!


    At first, the crowd outside wanjianlin was noisy, grumpy, shocked and confused!


    The old guard raised his head suddenly, and his withered breath disappeared. His old eyes twinkled and stared at the stone.


    "He passed jianyilin? And, in less than five hours? Is it the fastest speed that heaven fire gate has ever passed through sword forest? " The old guard muttered to himself, the voice was extremely confused and shocked.


    It''s a little busy today. He wrote two chapters, owed four chapters, and added them tomorrow. No accident. Tomorrow is 10 chapters. ]


    ¡£

 Chapter 875

    In the crowd, Liu Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the fat face convulsed violently. She suddenly looked at Xiao Zhen beside her: "zhen''er, I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No!" Xiao Zhen''s face flushed with excitement.


    Su Chen actually passed the first floor, and it was so easy and so fast.


    Miracles in miracles!


    In addition, if there is no mistake, in the past thousand years, the five hundred disciples who were forced into the wanjianlin by the old guards and were really dead, no one can successfully cross the first floor, all died on the first floor.


    Su Chen has passed the first floor.


    From this point of view, although Su Chen can''t say that he will certainly break the prediction of the old guard and come out alive from the ten thousand sword forest, at least, he took the first step.


    He is different from the 500 or so disciples who were determined by the old guard to be dead and finally died.


    In the sky above Wan Jianlin, Yu Tianyi, the elder, has a bright eyes: "Suxiao, master, can''t do a good job?"


    "Among the disciples of taishangtianhuomen, how long has it been since they passed the first floor of wanjianlin?" Asked the patriarch.


    "Thirteen hours." Yu Tianyi thought for a moment and said, "Su Chen only spent five hours, greatly improving the time record."


    "Not bad." Yu Tianyi''s smile was all over his face. Then he looked at he Yue''s nishang: "nishang, the number of layers you have kept in the ten thousand sword forest, maybe you can get a breakthrough today."


    He Yue also smiled: "I''m looking forward to it!"


    There are two kinds of records in wanjianlin, one is time and the other is number of layers.


    The time record is the time required for the disciples entering the ten thousand sword forest to pass through each layer of sword forest. The shorter the time is, the more they change their attitude.


    The number of layers of records refers to the number of layers that the disciples who enter wanjianlin can finally pass? Moreover, it must be alive. The more layers it passes, the more it changes.


    In the history of tens of thousands of years, the highest record of passing through layers is the five layers of Heyue nishang. Except for Heyue nishang, no one has passed the four layers of the remaining disciples who entered wanjianlin.


    Most of the disciples also passed the first level. The monsters rarely seen in thousands of years may pass the second level and step into the third level. Only a few of them can reach out and count them.


    However, although Heyue''s neon clothes are held by the number of layers, the time record is not hers. She spent 20 hours on the first layer, 49 hours on the second layer and 130 hours on the third layer. The passage time of her three layers is not a record.


    But through the fourth and fifth layer of time records, it is her, because she is the only one through the fourth and fifth layer, no matter what time, is the shortest time.


    "What is the time record of the second level?" The patriarch asked abruptly, with some curiosity and expectation.


    "Thirty three hours." Yu Tianyi said without hesitation that he remembered the data very clearly.


    The patriarch nodded and touched his beard.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the twelve elders and Heyue nishang could see clearly. The patriarch hoped that Su Chen could break the time record of passing the second layer, that is, Su Chen could pass the second layer in less than 33 hours.


    Master Zhen I really take Su Chen as a God. The expectations and requirements for him are a little high.


    Even he Yue''s nishang thinks that the patriarch has gone a little too far. If Su chenzhen can do what the patriarch expects, is he still a man? Give someone else a living? Can''t help it. He Yue''s neon clothes have a bitter smile.


    Now.


    In the forest of ten thousand swords.


    Su Chen sat there, his body rippling with an unyielding breath.


    The unyielding breath is boiling, wriggling and condensing.


    The breath is more and more rich, and every inch of Su Chen''s flesh and blood, meridians and bones are integrated! Fusion!! Re integration!!!


    If someone can stand in front of him and watch, he will find that there is a very thin charm wandering in Su Chen''s body.


    His whole temperament, more and more pure, as if, has been eliminated all the impurities of temperament.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen''s eyes open.


    The unyielding breath disappeared and was completely restrained. It seems that he has become an ordinary person who can be ignored by all people and who can blend into the air without being noticed.


    "I succeeded." Su Chen said with a smile, "don''t bend the sword! I have fully understood! Without bending the sword, my sword can be indomitable, can break the void into the true, can improve the ferocity of the sword attack, and can not be affected by any momentum at the moment of drawing the sword attack. "


    These gains may seem illusory, but in fact, they are very useful.


    The attribute of the sword is to be fierce, to be indomitable, to break through all kinds of laws. This attribute is just like "unyielding". It is just the same.Therefore, with the integration of unyielding sword will, when the sword is used again, the power of the sword will be enhanced in all aspects, whether it''s the speed or sharpness of the sword, or the locking of the capture target of the sword, etc., will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing about unyielding swordsmanship is that it can grow, not be sold by one hammer.


    The meaning of unyielding sword in the perfect situation is definitely not the end point. The meaning of unyielding sword can increase with the will of Su Chen.


    "Random soul sword can increase its power by at least five levels if it is used without bending the sword''s will." Su Chen mumbles to himself, his eyes are bright.


    From the earth to Shenwu land, along the way, he met many swordsmen, and most of them had their own swords.


    But their sword meaning didn''t give Su Chen a strong feeling. Therefore, he subconsciously felt that the sword meaning was the same thing.


    But at this moment, he realized the meaning of his sword, but suddenly realized it.


    The meaning of sword is not that it''s not strong, but the meaning of sword repair that I met all the way is not strong.


    Some of the sword meanings of those swords are the main speed, some are the main sharpness, some are the main accuracy. There is no way to compare these swords meanings with the unyielding sword meanings. The unyielding sword meanings are all-round promotion and addition, far from the single enhancement of the speed and sharpness of the sword.


    "Go!" The next moment, Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, and his sword was in his hand.


    At will, a sword.


    This sword, Su Chen still doesn''t use any sword techniques. It looks ordinary.


    However, after the sword was fired, it was clear that thousands of meters away, a piece of space burst and burst in an instant, just like a core ~ ~ ~ bomb was detonated, and the visual effect was extremely frightening.


    It''s very, very powerful.


    There''s a kind of sword, the smell of all things dying.

 Chapter 876

    "It''s terrifying." Su Chen''s eyes are bright and very surprised.


    "Next, it''s time to go to jianminglin." After a while, Su Chen calmed down his mood and said to himself lightly. Instead of changing his direction, he continued to move forward in the original direction.


    Step by step.


    Walking.


    Su Chen finds out.


    Around, it''s weird again.


    I don''t know where it came from? There is a terrible sword, which appears unconsciously and curls around me.


    More and more.


    However, these swords do not attack themselves, but protect themselves and lead themselves like bodyguards.


    Su Chen is motionless and follows the thousands of swords to the direction of being led.


    Soon.


    Su Chen''s eyes, there is a mountain!!!


    Yes.


    It''s the mountain.


    However, there is something special about this mountain. It seems to be ethereal and surrounded by conversation. There is no breath in this mountain. Su Chen feels like a common and popular mountain.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that this huge mountain seems to be composed of countless fire swords.


    The mountain has a creeping smell.


    Su Chen stood in front of the mountain, looking at it quietly. The flame sword mountain in front of him gradually became vague and shapeless, like a big demon and a giant demon, like a swamp and a dark cloud.


    No form, no shadow.


    It''s weird.


    At the same time, the countless swords around Su Chen, like bodyguards and guides, move suddenly and move towards the sword mountain in front of him.


    It''s like birds returning home.


    After blinking, Su Chen was shocked.


    In his eyes, those countless swords that had been wrapped around his body before had written on the flaming sword mountain like a spirit, taking the swords as a pen and writing on the flaming sword mountain.


    Soon.


    "What is Jianming?"


    These words burn on the flame sword mountain!!!


    Su Chen''s whole body shook, his eyes burst, his breath held.


    "Jiu you, is that a question for me?" Su Chen asked Jiuyou and was scared by this kind of God ghost method.


    "Yes."


    "As long as I answer the question, and the answer is correct, then, the second level of jianminglin will pass?" Su Chen calmed down again, muttered to himself, and frowned.


    What is Jianming?


    Jianming is to understand the sword, understand the sword, understand the sword


    In fact, the answer to this question is different for every martial artist.


    For those who are determined to revenge, his sword is "revenge." For those swordsmen who are determined to protect their families, relatives and friends, his sword is "guard"


    "What is my sword? What am I holding a sword for? " Su Chen asked himself, over and over, over and over again, like a hammer, which hit his heart and tortured his soul.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen is like a man of insight, standing at the foot of the flaming sword mountain, motionless, like a freeze frame.


    His brow, sometimes stretched, sometimes wrinkled, his eyes sometimes sharp, sometimes simple.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen suddenly moves!!!


    Shua!


    Rise from the ground and leap into the air.


    He held the heavy divine sword, his wrist turned rapidly, and the sword was accompanied by the light of the sword, and he crossed the flaming sword mountain.


    After blinking.


    A "broken" character appears definitely and floats on the flaming sword mountain. The character body is like an awn and the character shadow is like a front. It has a strong momentum and never moves forward.


    "My sword is to break through all obstacles, to rush to the throne of nine heavens, to break through all fog barriers, to seek the peace of mind of heaven and earth, to break through all shackles, to transcend oneself, and to transcend the eternity of Xuantian." Su Chen stared at the word "broken" and his unyielding sword suddenly exploded! Round vibration! Breath into essence! Zheng Zheng is vigorous!


    That''s the second.


    The flame sword mountain in front of you, dissipate, quickly dissipate.


    Su Chen, as a whole, seems to have accepted a baptism of soul and improved his mood. His intention of not bending his sword becomes pure and thick.


    Harvest, big.


    At this time, if he wields the chaos soul sword, the power of not bending the sword will be increased by at least 80%.


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, Su Chen laughs.


    That''s the second.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    On the stone.


    The black dots go straight through the second layer.


    In an instant.


    The old guard lost his temper. He shook his head severely. His eyes were almost moving!!!Guard the old man and stare at Shenshi, frowning and motionless.


    Completely unexpected.


    In his opinion, Su Chen will die when he enters wanjianlin. It''s impossible for him to pass the first floor, while Su Chen easily passes the first floor with record breaking time results.


    That''s all.


    The second floor


    Su Chen passed again.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, on the second floor, Su Chen passed in only one or two hours!


    This is impossible, impossible, impossible!


    The second time record of wanjianlin is 33 hours.


    Su Chen''s record is 20 or 30 times higher?


    It shouldn''t be that man can do it!


    The second level is Jianming. Recognize yourself, the sword, what you want, what the sword wants Moreover, it must be 100% firm and unquestionable.


    It''s very difficult.


    Even if you are a martial arts cultivator with a pure heart, it may take dozens of hours to recognize it, right?


    Su Chen only used one or two hours.


    The exaggeration is too much.


    This is the case for the old guard, especially for the disciples of the crowd.


    Some disciples can''t breathe. They are almost suffocating.


    Who is not the super monster that can enter the heaven fire gate? Who is not proud? But at this moment, in the face of Su Chen''s achievements in wanjianlin, they have only one idea, that is to die!!!


    If compared with Su Chen, there is no other idea except to die.


    Is it a level? Is it a world?


    No way to live!


    Especially those disciples who have ever been to the wanjianlin have to bite their teeth to pieces It''s like hallucination.


    In the sky of wanjianlin.


    "Good!" When the patriarch uttered such a word, the smile on his face would be pleated. People who are familiar with the patriarch know that the patriarch does not like to laugh. Sometimes he never smiles once in tens of thousands of years. It''s even more rare to see a happy, bright, proud smile like this one.


    It is conceivable that the patriarch is satisfied and proud of Su Chen.


    Twelve elders, they are all shivering and speechless. Look at me and I look at you. The look in their eyes is "are we living on dogs?".

 Chapter 877

    Their twelve elders, without exception, have all entered the ten thousand sword forest.


    The results are all OK. At least, they have passed the second level. Well, they have failed in the third level.


    Just because they have tried the second layer of wanjianlin, they know what kind of life is not given to people when they pass the second layer in an hour or two?


    "Nishang, what kind of change did you find in the end?" Yu Tianyi looks at Heyue nishang with a wry smile: "this kid''s existence, later, the disciples of tianhuomen are all bad, and they will be out of balance. The original disciples who enjoyed the reputation and treatment of peerless genius and immortality, compared with Su Chen, have become waste. "


    "Blame me?" Heyue''s nishang is in a very good mood. She has some witty words. She looks proud on her extremely beautiful face. Su Chen is the one she met, brought back and discovered, isn''t she?


    "Next is the third level, sword heart forest! What kind of achievement will there be? " The Lord''s quiet way, his excited forehead is full of sweat.


    In the forest of swords.


    Now.


    Su Chen is walking towards the front, not fast, with quiet steps.


    He knew very well that the direction he was heading was the sword heart forest.


    Not long.


    All of a sudden!


    Su Chen stops.


    In front of him was a vast ocean, which blocked the way.


    On the beach, however, there were several people.


    First, Huo Shou wins.


    The second one, the skinny monkey.


    Third, Lin Lanxin.


    "Su boy!!! Ah ah, help me, ah ah... " Huo Shouying is being punished. Huo Shouying is chained, bloody, broken, burned, and crushed. Unimaginable, unimaginable, blood is blurred. The whole person doesn''t look like a human being.


    Standing beside Huo Shouying is a man from the giant sword sect. He is cruel and bloodthirsty. He holds a whip, which is made up of sharp and cruel blades.


    He constantly raised his whip, one whips one whips on Huo Shouying. In the middle of the whip, Huo Shouying''s body was full of flesh and blood.


    Very, very real.


    Even the smell of blood can be smelled.


    "Boss, I I Help me... " The thin monkey is no better. His whole body is rotten. He should be poisoned. His face is full of pain and entreaties. He is limping on the ground and wriggling. He looks very miserable and terrible. He constantly entreats and says a word, all of his strength must be expended.


    "Su Chen, I I miss you, I want you to hold me! " Lin Lanxin is unique and independent, standing there, like a fairy, two lines of clear tears, beautiful eyes tenderness, her mouth spit orchid fragrance, voice is quiet, full of attachment, nostalgia, missing.


    Su Chen is standing in front of the three.


    Look at it quietly.


    He knew it was a vision.


    But it''s too real.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    Moreover, this fairyland, compared with the fairyland created by he Yue''s neon clothes at that time, is more brilliant and numerous times more brilliant.


    At that time, the fairyland created by the neon clothes of Heyue was created by the spirit. Su Chen had a powerful and incomparable spirit, which was broken directly.


    But these visions in front of us are sketched by emotions.


    What is emotional outlining?


    It''s just that day has thoughts, night has dreams.


    If you think more and at the same time, this kind of emotion is magnified, it is the illusion of emotional sketch.


    As before.


    Master Huo Shouying, in Su Chen''s heart, once worried about how cruel he would be treated in the giant sword gate? What kind of torture and so on? Even if Huo Shouying was rescued later, he would feel guilty. So, in the mood, he was restored in front of his own eyes.


    And thin monkey, because thin monkey and others are on the earth now, and Su Chen himself has not returned to the earth now, do not know how they are? How are you? Have you been bullied? Is there any difficulty? Wait This kind of unknown and uneasy, magnified, has become an illusion of emotional sketch.


    Lin Lanxin, let alone miss! Is she in the kingdom of chaos? Is it safe? Wait These thoughts are magnified into a mirage.


    "Broken!!!" Su Chen stood there quietly and watched for half an hour. Then, suddenly, he raised the heavy magic sword in his hand, which was broken by one sword. The sword passed Lin Lanxin, Huo Shouying and the thin monkey.


    The figure of the three disappeared under the sword.


    "Son Su, how can we do it?" Jiuyou can''t help but ask, a little surprised.


    It''s incredible that Su Chen broke the illusion in front of him so boldly.


    According to the truth, Su Chen will struggle even if he is not immersed in the illusions outlined by these emotions.


    After all, these visions are actually the deepest things in Su Chen''s heart. They are specious and unreal. It''s really difficult to jump out of them."I feel guilty, I worry, I miss. So, I will try to make up for it. I will try my best to make the master realize his dream as soon as possible, and make the burning heaven sect the first sect in Shenwu land. This is my promise and remedy to the master. I will find a way to cultivate as soon as possible. I will go to the earth and connect the thin monkeys and others to Shenwu continent. I will try my best to cultivate and become the most powerful person in the universe as soon as possible. Then I will go to the chaos kingdom to find Lanxin. " Su Chen said faintly, without a trace of emotion in his voice: "if you feel guilty, worried or missing, you should act. Not immersed in it. "


    "Su boy, you really grow up!" Jiuyou exclaimed, Su Chen''s heart of martial arts is even stronger than she imagined. Even she can''t be so indifferent.


    Can face up to their own guilt, worry, miss!!!


    How many people are there?


    How many people are there in the universe who can not be defeated by emotions?


    With Su Chen breaking the current mood outlined environment, obviously, Su Chen''s spirit and spirit, and so on, there is an essential change.


    His temperament, once again dissipated some of the turbidity, became more pure, pure to the extreme.


    Do not bend the sword! Also has a kind of essential promotion!


    "Now, the power bonus of my sword moves can be doubled, right?" Su Chen''s secluded way is more and more expected. This is the third level of Jianlin, and there are four levels of Jianlin waiting for him.


    At the same time.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    "What?" The old guard screamed directly. He lost his temper completely. The old man was shaking. What did he see? What the hell? The black light spot on the stone has passed the third sword mark, which means that Su Chen has passed the third sword forest, and Su Chen only spent half an hour or so!


    In front of the ten thousand swords forest, in the sea of people, we have passed out quietly.

 Chapter 878

    "Zhen''er, what kind of pervert do you like?" In the crowd, Liu Yu had an impulse to cry: "it''s too shocking! It''s not a person at all! Zhen''er, really, if I were you, I would not choose such a man. It''s too much pressure. Originally, you are still a rare super monster. The second is the outer gate. But if you compare with him, with him I think you''ll be very tired and have the urge to die. Looking for a man can''t be too good. That''s really too much pressure. "


    "You know shit!" Xiao Zhen''s eyes were burning, and he said: "I, Xiao Zhen, either don''t look for a man. If I want to find one, I will find the best one who can conquer me!"


    Liu Yu shook his head and said, "zhen''er, you are too ambitious."


    Over.


    "Master, cough..." The twelve elders didn''t know what to say. They all looked at the patriarch, but there was nothing left. Yu Tianyi, the elder, couldn''t help saying, "the first record of the third level, nearly 100 hours. Su Chen has shortened the recording time by about 200 times. "


    Metamorphosis, there must be a limit, right?!!!


    You''ve broken the record of the most powerful man in the history of taishangtianhuomen. OK, but do you have to let other people live, too? As soon as you break it, you will directly shorten the time by 200 times Is it too bullying?


    Eight of the twelve elders failed to pass the third level when they challenged wanjianlin. Four of them passed the third level, including Yu Tianyi, the elder. Moreover, Yu Tianyi took the shortest time among the four elders in the third level, more than 190 hours.


    Compare with Su Chen.


    I''ve lived on dogs all my life. It''s too late to die, isn''t it?


    "It''s perverse." Heyue''s neon clothes are all speechless. To be honest, since she was born, she has always been famous for the first day of futu kingdom. She is also worthy of the name. She is the only one on both lists.


    She never felt that her martial arts talent was inferior to others


    Never.


    Until this moment.


    She has some helplessness. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that she seems to be better than Su Chen It seems to be a long way off.


    "Well, don''t cry. Isn''t it a good thing that Su Xiaozi is so perverted and doesn''t give life to others?" The patriarch said with a smile, "I can understand the sadness in your heart, but, think about it, how about the six major wars after three years?"


    When the patriarch talked about the battle of the six major sects, all the twelve elders swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Even several of them turned red with excitement.


    Su Chen is so abnormal and doesn''t give people a way to live. When the clan war comes, the other five major sects will directly doubt life, right?


    At the thought of such a scene, the twelve elders were excited to wish that it would be three years later.


    It''s the day when the heaven fire gate is boasting. It''s really coming!!!


    "All right, pay attention. Su is still challenging wanjianlin. Next is the fourth level. At any time, he will be in danger of life and death. And we have to make sure he''s safe. Once he changes a little, we have to do it first. " The solemn way of the patriarch.


    All twelve elders nodded heavily.


    If, before that, they had some doubts that the patriarch was prepared to break the wanjianlin by force for the sake of Su Chen, which was exaggerated and overstated, now, no one has any doubts.


    Wan Jianlin is no better than Su Chen!


    Don''t say Wan Jianlin. You are welcome to say that Su Chen is the most valuable treasure in their eyes


    There is nothing like Su Chen.


    In the forest of ten thousand swords.


    Su Chen is now in a sword swamp.


    Endless sword mud is like a hand of the sky holding him.


    He can''t move.


    Not even breathing.


    He was completely trapped.


    At present, there is only the darkness of sword mud all over the sky.


    This is the fourth layer, sword layer!!!


    "Jiuyou, you say, how can this layer break?" Su Chen is not worried, afraid or struggling at the moment, but quietly communicating with Jiuyou, which is unimaginable.


    "The sword connects the forest. What do you think you should understand?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Swordsman." Su Chen''s adamant way: "the sword is connected, a word is connected!"


    Su Chen fell into thinking.


    What makes sense?


    An expert who uses a sword, if he uses a branch, can also play the power of the sword. This is Tong! This is Jiantong! Any weapon, when in hand, will become a sword!


    What makes sense?


    A kind of unblocked mind, a kind of quiet mind, a kind of self-identity in mind, is communication.


    It took almost ten breaths.


    Su Chen understood.


    And his breath began to grow fierce! More and more fierce! One time, two times, three times, ten times, one hundred times There is no end.


    He deliberately does not need to attach importance to the divine sword, he uses himself, his hands, his legs and feet, his whole person, is the sword!!!After another dozens of breaths, Su Chen was so fierce that it was like a laser point and exploded suddenly.


    A flash.


    The whole body is broken.


    In the last second, the sword mud that gathered, curled and surrounded Su Chen was like being burned, and began to collapse and annihilate rapidly.


    Meanwhile, Su Chen opens his eyes.


    He stared at everything in front of him.


    He adjusted his breathing to make himself quiet.


    Completely relax yourself.


    In front of his eyes, what he saw became more and more ethereal. The darkness, the sword mud and everything were slowly fading away and melting.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Su Chen feels completely relaxed, until he can''t even feel his body, only when the spirit is rippling, the sword mud disappears in front of him! Sword swamp is gone!


    "Yes. I have. Mind to mind. The sword is good. " Su Chen''s voice was soft, his eyes flashed suddenly, but the magic light of two swords swept out. It was sharp and powerful.


    If he wants to, even his eyes can be a sword.


    Harvest, big.


    "Three times!" Su Chen spits out two words: "use the sword again, I''m sure that I can increase the power of the sword by three times without bending the sword!"


    "Good! Good! " Nine you admire way.


    At the same time.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    Guard the old man. There is complete silence.


    In his eyes, the black spots on the stone have passed the fourth sword mark, that is, Su Chen has passed the fourth layer of sword forest.


    Moreover, it only took about one breath of incense.


    What kind of concept is this?


    In the whole history of taishangtian fire gate, Su Chen is the second person who can pass the fourth layer of sword to connect the forest, and the last one is Heyue nishang.


    At that time, Heyue nishang spent three hundred hours.


    Su Chen only took one breath of incense.


    There is a thousand times gap.

 Chapter 879

    The people outside the ten thousand sword forest have already become sculptures!!!


    There was no talking, no breathing, no heart beating.


    There is only a kind of awe and terror that all sounds are still.


    Su Chen''s achievements in wanjianlin have completely broken through the limits of thinking and soul


    They can''t express their emotions with any words or actions.


    Over.


    He Yue took a deep breath, and her body trembled.


    She was completely moved after all.


    No one knows better than her how terrible the sword mud swamp is.


    At that time, she even cried in the sword mud swamp until she roared, her mind collapsed, and so on. Of course, all these were her secrets, and she would not tell anyone.


    Sword mud swamp is one of the few horrible shadows in her heart, though it has been broken by her.


    But also enough to explain the sword mud swamp is what kind of horror.


    However.


    It took Su Chen only one breath of incense to pass through the sword mud swamp!


    Heyue''s nishang really doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She wants to burst her tongue and scold her mother.


    "What kind of pervert did you bring back, Heyue nishang?" Yu Tianyi, the elder, was about to cry. Looking at the neon clothes of Heyue, he said: "I feel that the appearance of Su Chen is aimed at the whole tianhuomen, even the whole futu area. It''s sad to know him. "


    "Maybe Su Xiaozi can not only bring glory to taishangtianhuomen, but also change the pattern of futu area, and even change the pattern of ferocious area that has been suppressing futu area for countless years." The patriarch''s face was red and dignified.


    "Patriarch, what I''m more looking forward to is what kind of harvest will the pervert get when he comprehends the monument of Wudao God?" He Yue said suddenly, her beautiful eyes were bright.


    As Heyue nishang talked about the monument of Wudao God, the patriarch and the twelve elders were all trembling.


    Yeah!


    What if Su Chen goes to understand the martial arts God stele?!!!


    The demons and talents displayed by Su Chen.


    It''s not good. Even the top martial arts and skills of the wasteland level, even the legendary ancient magic power, secret method and forbidden incantation, can you understand them?


    At that time, Su Chen will casually give taishangtianhuomen a copy. Taishangtianhuomen may rise against the sky and get rid of other five first-class forces at once.


    "Half a year from now, the wudaoshen monument will be opened." He Yue said in a deep voice.


    "Half a year?" The patriarch lowered his breath: "in the past six months, I remind you that no matter what Su Chen needs, we should try our best to meet it, at all costs, so that Su''s strength can be further improved, enhanced and enhanced. He won''t let us down until the stone tablet of Wudao God is opened. "


    Heyue nishang and twelve elders all nodded heavily.


    No hesitation.


    Firm.


    Now.


    In the forest of ten thousand swords.


    Su Chen is standing on a stage with the shape of yin and Yang.


    The platform of yin and Yang is built by sword.


    Su Chen stands on it.


    There is a strong chill in the shade!!! Evil! Yin cold! Shade! Constantly toward the dust!


    And the sun, is sending out the most powerful Yang heat!!! burn! Liefeng! Fire line! Constantly toward the dust!


    One Yin and one Yang.


    One cold and one hot.


    If you change to another martial artist and stand on it, you may die in a flash.


    Even Su Chen doesn''t feel well.


    His body was melting and breaking almost all the time.


    Blood is steaming and freezing all the time.


    The skeleton is pulverizing and softening all the time.


    It also relies on the self-healing force, time, heaven and God''s house that tends to be immortal.


    Otherwise, Su Chen would have died.


    "Kendo?" Su Chen''s face is bloodless, like the face of a dead man who has been dead for countless years.


    "Kendo? Avenue? yin-yang? Extreme? " Su Chen murmured to himself, "what is Kendo? What is my Kendo? Isn''t Kendo and Jianyi going the same way? "


    The next moment.


    Su Chen shakes his head abruptly, then smiles: "what''s cold, hot, Yin, Yang, extreme Are they all misleading? There are only two words in my sword way - my heart. I think it''s too complicated. "


    Heart.


    That is the way of Su Chen.


    My heart is open and willing. I can kill thousands of miles and bleed thousands of miles.


    My heart, not accessible, not willing, I will even give up killing an ant.


    My heart is open-minded and willing. I will find you even if I am poor and blue.


    My heart, not accessible, not willing, even if you are in front of me, I also ignore it.


    This is Su Chen''s way.


    Pursue your heart.


    He never changed his way.It will not change because standing on the yin-yang platform at the moment, being confused and confused by Yin, Yang, cold, hot, extreme and other factors.


    Come to think of it.


    Su Chen smiles.


    He suddenly drank: "my way, for the heart! Break it for me


    The sound just dropped.


    In an instant.


    The Yin and Yang platform under you disappeared.


    All the heat and cold are gone.


    Su Chen''s mind is clear, clear, pure, sword like and tempered.


    Unyielding sword is strong again.


    "Four times." Su Chen''s lips raised a satisfied smile.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    The old guard and the crowd have been completely numb for a long time.


    Other people, even if it''s Heyue nishang, are rushing into the ten thousand sword forest. It takes more and more time to pass each floor.


    And Su Chen is better.


    One layer is faster than the other.


    It took only half a column of incense to pass through the fifth layer.


    How to compare?


    Ant and dragon, how to compare.


    What''s more, Su Chen has not reached the extreme.


    It seems


    It''s said that the sixth and seventh layers are not without chance!


    Over.


    "Do you remember Zuxun?" The patriarch asked abruptly.


    As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, the twelve elders and the neon clothes of Heyue trembled and their faces changed greatly.


    The four elders trembled and said: "master, you You mean that sword rhyme seed


    "Yes, it is the seed of sword rhyme!" The patriarch said one by one: "the ancestral motto left by the old patriarch is that if one day, someone can pass the seventh floor of wanjianlin. Then, give him the sword rhyme seed. "


    "Master, you think Su Chen can Can Can you go through seven floors? Customs clearance? " The four elders'' teeth were shaking.


    "Not without it." The patriarch nodded.


    "The sixth and seventh levels of the patriarch are much more difficult than the previous five levels." "Even if Su Chen passes the first five layers so easily, I don''t think he can pass the sixth and seventh layers," he said


    No one else has a say, she has.


    Because, that year, she was defeated on the sixth floor.


    Moreover, in a flash, only in a flash, he was defeated.


    In a flash, it was eliminated by the sixth tier.


    She is very clear that although the first five layers are difficult to climb, the gap between the fifth and sixth layers is 10 days apart.


    Therefore, she felt from her heart that Su Chen could not pass through the sixth and seventh layers.


    Even, she felt that there was no one in the world.


    The sixth and seventh layers are really non-human. At least, they are not delusional for human beings in the Middle Kingdom.


    "What if he succeeds?" The patriarch said with a smile.


    He Yue and nishang smile bitterly.


    The twelve elders also laughed bitterly. Is there a limit to everything? The patriarch can''t expect Su Chen to go down without limit, can he?


    However, they did not persuade anything.


    After all, soon the results will come out, won''t they?


    At the bottom of their hearts, Su Chen has been able to pass through the five levels with such an endless and fierce performance. He has proved that he has the martial arts talent beyond he Yue''s neon clothes, which is enough. It''s enough.


    At the sixth and seventh level, they do not expect Su Chen to still create miracles. They need to know how to be satisfied.


    Today, I said to update 10 chapters. Start with five chapters. The remaining five chapters will be updated at two or three o''clock in the middle of the night. Brothers and sisters who are willing to wait, and those who are unwilling to wait, get up in the morning and read the remaining five chapters]

 Chapter 880

    In the forest of ten thousand swords.


    Su Chen stands in front of a bridge.


    The bridge is built by countless swords.


    Su Chen hasn''t stepped on the bridge yet, because it gives him a very dangerous feeling.


    His face was solemn and solemn. He had an instinct that he would die when he stepped on the bridge.


    He didn''t say a word. He seemed to be thinking. For a long time, he had an extra weapon in his hand, which was a Dao and a knife.


    Shua!


    He raised his hand and threw the knife on the bridge.


    In an instant, the original quiet bridge was soft, like a thick swamp, which became a creeping swallowing mouth and wrapped the knife of the tool directly.


    Without any time interval, the bridge deck is calm again.


    However, when I looked again, I saw that the Dao Dao Dao lost its light completely and became a broken metal. The energy originally contained in the Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao disappeared.


    "It''s terrible. This bridge can corrode and devour." Su Chen takes a breath of cool air and mumbles to himself.


    "Su Xiaozi, now, are you going to directly end the journey of ten thousand swords forest, or continue?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Continue."


    "Do you really want to continue?" Jiuyou is slightly surprised.


    Su Chen nodded heavily: "unyielding!!! Do not bend the sword! What do you and I know about inflection? If now I am afraid, afraid, and return home, then my unyielding sword will directly turn into nothingness. I will not throw up what I have eaten. "


    Finish.


    Su Chen''s face was fierce. He was biting his teeth to death and stepped out directly.


    Da!


    When he stepped out, he stood on the bridge of swords. All of a sudden, he felt a kind of cotton like softness. At the same time, his mind, body, Xuanqi, meridians, etc. were locked, and the whole person seemed to be imprisoned.


    "Damn it!"


    Su Chen''s face changed greatly. He was shaking and almost convulsed. He tried his best to lift his feet and get rid of such shackles.


    But I can''t do it. I can''t do it at all.


    Not only that, even his loud voice, did not pass into the air, like being covered.


    A complete sense of powerlessness filled the bottom of my heart and magnified my arrogance.


    And the next moment, his whole body began to sink more and more, or he began to be swallowed by the bridge.


    In the process of being swallowed up, Su Chen feels his flesh and bones are being corroded, torn, cut, crushed, grinded and hurt!!! Life is not like death!


    "Ah ah..." Su Chen''s shrill screams.


    But he still had a sense of reason, not completely flustered. He tried his best to run the God''s mansion, and recklessly used the time and heaven.


    This is self-help.


    But this kind of self-help, but also reluctantly with the upper body ablation speed.


    As time went by, Su Chen became more and more exhausted and tore his heart and lungs, but he did not dare to relax.


    Stalemate.


    It''s just like this.


    But there is no hope.


    I don''t know for a long time, Su Chen is going to be numb and want to give up completely, but just when he can''t hold on, all of a sudden, all the pressure, phagocytic force and corrosive force around him are gone, inexplicably.


    It''s so weird. It''s like an illusion or a dream.


    "How could it be?" Su Chen opened his eyes wide and his eyes trembled. He asked himself, even biting his tongue fiercely. He couldn''t believe it.


    Soon, he felt that his whole body was wrapped by a cloud. The cloud took him away from the sword bridge slowly, just like his mother''s big hand, rescued him, and gently placed him on the ground near the bridge.


    Su Chen lies on the ground, breathing heavily.


    Visible to the naked eye, his miserable body disappeared quickly.


    In a moment.


    The injury has recovered.


    "Who saved me?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Through the previous confrontation with the bridge, Su Chen determined that he was not the opponent of Jianmang bridge at all, or even a gap of 18000 Li.


    In the time of being swallowed, absorbed and corroded completely by the bridge, the feeling of coldness, pain and despair is indescribable!!!


    Even with his mood, now in retrospect, there is still a kind of chill, the smell of cracked scalp.


    "Should I give up?" Su Chen asked himself again.


    Reason told him that he should give up and come here, which is very good. He has tried his best. The sixth level of Jianmang bridge is obviously not what he can pass.


    He also tried once. If he had not been saved by luck and inexplicably strange, he would have died.


    However, in the deepest part of his heart, there was another voice telling him that he could not leave, even if his hope was extremely slim, he would not hesitate to go at all, even if he paid the price of his life, he would go forward. There was more than life, more than pace, and the way to cultivate martial arts, there was no fear.After half a column of fragrant time, "continue!" Su Chen raised his head abruptly, his teeth were creaking, and his strong, strong, pure and unyielding sword was rippling all over his body.


    Su Chen''s determination to die!!! At this time, leaving may be the best choice, but not his choice!


    "Die! At least no regrets! " Su Chen bellowed fiercely, his eyes suddenly clear, he was totally desperate, he raised his feet and stepped out without hesitation.


    Step out.


    Su Chen grins and is ready! Ready for the coming of life and death! Ready to die! Ready for everything!


    However, what shocked him was that the pain in imagination and the death in imagination did not appear at all.


    Even in front of us, there is no bridge composed of swords at all. It is empty and empty, just like all the previous illusions.


    "Here..." Su Chen was shocked and stunned: "how can it be?"


    "Interesting." At the same second, Jiuyou suddenly realized that she had been cheated.


    It turns out that the key point and core point for the challenger to pass through the sixth layer of Jianlin is not how terrible the bridge is? How perverted? How ferocious?


    But is it because after the Challenger feels the despair, loneliness, death and pain brought by this bridge, can he overcome the psychological barrier and take the second step of death resolutely in a short time?


    Participants only need to take such a step, even if they have passed the customs.


    In other words, it''s a test of courage!!! A fearless courage assessment that knows that he will die, and that he will continue to move forward!


    It seems simple.


    But in fact, it''s hard to be surprised.


    If you try something once and almost die because of it, will you try the second one?


    Ninety nine.99 percent would not try a second time.


    Including the colorful clothes of Heyue.


    At that time, he Yue''s colorful clothes stagnated in the sword forest.


    Like Su Chen just now, she stepped out of her steps and stepped on the bridge, clearly and thoroughly felt the breath of almost death, but was saved by the strange


    But she is different from Su Chen in that she didn''t think about it or dare not think about it at all. She just wanted to go back home and didn''t have the courage to continue to experience and try again.


    If she has the courage to try again, it is obvious that she has successfully passed the sixth level. The difference between failure and success is just one thought.

 Chapter 881

    Sword forest!


    Constancy is persistence, constancy, non retreat What is a constant character enough to show that jianhenglin needs to assess?


    At the same time, Su Chen took a deep breath, and his heart seemed to wash again! The state of mind suddenly strong, hard, stable to the extreme! The meaning of unyielding sword tends to be round and complete! There is an essential sublimation and harvest!


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    The old guard is completely excited, crazy, red eyed and crazy: "the sixth level passed!!!"


    It''s no wonder that the old guard is so rude, because this is the sixth level.


    Su Chen has refreshed the record of the number of layers. The five layer record kept by he Yue nishang has been successfully refreshed.


    Moreover, Su Chen is still in the process of going on, and there is only the seventh layer left. In case the seventh layer also passes successfully, Su Chen belongs to the seventh layer of customs clearance, with totally different meanings.


    As a guard of wanjianlin, he longed for someone to pass the Customs on the 7th floor and wait for hundreds of thousands or millions of years. He thought it would be the end of Shouyuan, but he couldn''t wait. Unexpectedly


    Over.


    "Impossible!!!" Her beautiful face was full of shock, and she shook her head heavily. In her heart, there was a wave like a tsunami.


    "Hahaha There''s still a seventh floor to go. " The patriarch laughed and was as happy as a child.


    The twelve elders were swallowing saliva for a long time.


    The sixth floor has passed!


    This is to create a miracle against the sky!


    Even the twelve elders couldn''t help but imagine if they could give Su Chen some time, would he be able to compare with his ancestors one day?


    "The last floor is left." The patriarch took a deep breath and restrained his smile, but he was a little nervous.


    I''m nervous because I''m expecting too much.


    In the forest of ten thousand swords.


    Su Chen stands in front of a statue, which is made up of swords. The statue is 100 meters high. Looking from afar, it is extremely magnificent.


    It''s frightening that the statue seems to be alive and intelligent, holding a long sword to lock Su Chen.


    "He is the ancestor of tianhuomen? "Grandpa of Heyue''s nishang?" Su Chen has a guess, at the same time, the bottom of his heart is extremely shocking, because the breath of the statue in front of him is so powerful!!!


    Strong enough to make su Chen feel like an ant.


    Suddenly.


    Shua!


    The statue came out with a sword.


    One sword, Su Chen didn''t feel any sword meaning, blade, blade, etc


    "Sword forest? Back to basics? " Su Chen murmurs to himself. His face is pale. He doesn''t even dodge or use his body method. Because, he is sure, it''s useless.


    At the moment when the old statue''s sword was shot, Su Chen knew that nothing he could do could stop the sword from hitting him.


    As a result, instead of doing idle work, he thought about something.


    After an instant.


    Poof


    The whole person of Su Chen, from the waist, has one sword to open.


    In the blood, Su Chen falls to the ground, scarlet, shocking.


    But of course he didn''t have to die.


    The God''s house is immortal.


    Even if it''s a sword, it''s still immortal.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen runs the Shenfu. Suddenly, his flesh and blood are furious, his vitality rises against the sky, and he grows a new body crazily and rapidly.


    If such a scene is seen by other martial artists, it is estimated that they will be scared to death!!! It''s too fierce and terrifying!


    After about ten breaths.


    Su Chen stood up intact, his eyes fixed on the old statue.


    It''s strange that the old statue seems to have lost his soul, vitality and so on. At this moment, it really becomes a statue.


    The old statue can only produce one sword? Su Chen thought curiously.


    However, the old statue has not disappeared. In other words, jianzhenlin has not yet passed.


    "The sword of the old statue just now." Su Chen murmured to himself, thinking about the sword of the old statue.


    Then, Su Chen sat in the same place. In his mind, he played back the sword of the old statue like a movie over and over again.


    He deduces and understands little by little.


    Time goes by.


    An hour.


    Ten hours.


    Thirty hours.


    Until fifty hours later.


    Su Chen opened his eyes, and there were more flashes and insights in his eyes: "that sword contains the meaning of sword, the heart of sword, the identity of sword, etc., that is to say, that sword is actually a sword that integrates all the gains in the previous six layers of sword forest, and gets the superposition and integration."


    "I see!" Su Chen is a little excited.


    Next, he kept trying, over and over again, trying to integrate his achievements in the first six levels of the sword forest.This process is very difficult, and it can even be said that it''s difficult for people to be strong. However, Su Chen has enough patience, and enough horrible insight and deduction.


    It was dozens of hours later, Su Chen opened his eyes. In his eyes, there was an unimaginable calm and deep, as if he saw the traces of time.


    He did it.


    "Can my unyielding sword meaning be called unyielding sword meaning after integrating sword heart, sword identity, etc.?" Su Chen murmured to himself, "it seems that he has completely transcended the category of sword meaning, with a trace of" Rhyme "


    It is indeed a trace of rhyme, because it is so similar to the laws of heaven.


    The law of heaven is the embodiment of rhyme.


    Sword rhyme? Su Chen takes a deep breath and holds the sword in his hand.


    Sword rhyme suddenly!!! It''s like a mist, hovering over the heavy divine sword!


    With the charm of sword, Su Chen clearly has a feeling of heart to heart connection with the heavy divine sword, a feeling of unity of man and sword. In addition, there are many other special feelings, which he did not have before after holding the heavy divine sword.


    "Break it for me!" In a flash, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, his mind moved, and the sword moved. The heavy sword had a trace in the air.


    Then.


    Su Chen collects the sword.


    At the same time, the huge, towering, sword gathering sculpture of the old man suddenly broke into pieces, and was split by Su Ling''s sword.


    The seventh layer, pass.


    "Such a trace of sword rhyme is enough to make my sword moves six times more powerful!" Su Chen gives a rough estimate, and gets such a number. He himself is ignorant.


    Too much.


    As big as the sky.


    Big to dream.


    Before entering the ten thousand sword forest, he didn''t even consider sword cultivation. But at this moment, Su Chen, who touched the trace of rhyme, has become the most powerful swordsman.


    At least, the whole futu area may not find several sword cultivators who have understood the charm of sword, right?


    That''s the moment.


    Beyond the forest of swords.


    The old guard''s body trembled, then he knelt on the ground with tears in his muddy eyes.


    "The seventh level, passed, ancestor, he, appeared." The old guard kowtowed solemnly to Wan Jianlin.


    And the crowd is still a sculpture.


    In silence, everyone opens his mouth, trembles, twitches and shivers

 Chapter 882

    Over.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " The patriarch even said three good words. His face turned red, and he lost his temper. As the patriarch, this may be the first time he lost his temper.


    Heyue''s nishang is a wry smile. To say that she knows how abnormal Su Chen''s talent is, she probably knows the most and knows the most


    But now it seems.


    She still underestimated Su Chen.


    It''s underestimated.


    "Is it cleared?" Heyue''s neon clothes murmured to herself, and there was a trace of expectation and war in her beautiful eyes: "in these years, no one in the fautu area can really make me under pressure. You, however, make me feel the pressure. "


    "Patriarch, when will the seeds of sword rhyme be handed over to Su Chen?" Yu Tianyi, the elder, asked, his face flushed with excitement.


    "I will find a suitable time for him." The patriarch said with a smile.


    With the clearance of Suzhou dust.


    The disciples outside the ten thousand sword forest began to dissipate gradually.


    And Su Chen''s name, is more and more concussion in the upper heaven fire door!!!


    Originally, the core disciples and true disciples who are proud, don''t pay much attention to Su Chen and don''t pay much attention to him have to pay attention to Su Chen, or revere Su Ling.


    It''s really frightening to pass the customs of wanjianlin. It''s a bit of a dream.


    Especially after many disciples found some ancient books recording wanjianlin in the library and got a lot of deep information about wanjianlin, they felt that Su Ling was abnormal to non-human.


    As for Su Chen himself, he didn''t come out of the ten thousand sword forest.


    Even though he passed the seven levels, he still chose to stay in the forest of ten thousand swords to continue to consolidate and cultivate. There are still about 20 days, some time, before the battle of life and death.


    Ten days later.


    The news about Su Chen''s clearance of wanjianlin finally calmed down a little, and the heavenly fire gate once again restored the former calm.


    But on this day, the inner door of taishangtianhuomen stayed in room 001, and suddenly there was a strong and strong sword path ripple. Not only that, but also there was a strong Xuanqi wave in room 001.


    Soon news came.


    The three of Sui Chong have successfully cultivated the Da Xuan sword array.


    Sui Chong himself was born to break into the territory of the emperor, and became a real emperor.


    As soon as the news comes out, the wind blows!!!


    Originally, Su Chen wanted to fight with Sui Chong for life and death. All disciples of the whole taishangtianhuomen were not optimistic. They thought that Su Chen was seeking death and committing suicide.


    After that, Su Chen passed the clearance of wanjianlin. Needless to say, Su Chen must have made great achievements. The battle of life and death may really win. The wind direction has changed.


    How can I think of The three of Sui Chong soon entered the Da Xuan sword array? In addition, Sui Chong was born to break the border line of the emperor''s territory and became a real power of the emperor''s territory. At that time, the wind direction in the gate of the heavenly fire changed again.


    Even if Su Chen really gains something in the ten thousand sword forest, the real powerful people in the ancestral realm have changed their attitude and power to the extreme! How about the bonus of Da Xuan sword array? It''s hard to say who wins and who loses!


    A few days later, it''s only a few days before the battle of life and death. In the past few days, the atmosphere in tianhuomen is very strange. Everyone is waiting for the battle of life and death.


    Who could have thought that in such a strange atmosphere, another message came from the fourth day before the battle of life and death.


    "The Sui family sent an ancient Lei Long Yuan to Sui Chong!!!"


    As soon as the news came out, the whole tianhuomen exploded, like a nuclear bomb.


    Too much.


    Too much.


    The Sui family is a bit bullied because of their wealth and family power?


    In ancient times, Lei Longyuan, the most precious treasure of this level, could not be found in the whole Fu Tu area.


    How much did the Sui family pay to get an ancient Lei Longyuan.


    Also to Sui Chong?


    Don''t say that the disciples of tianhuomen, even the twelve elders and even the patriarch, are not good-looking when they get the news.


    This practice of Sui family is almost equivalent to cheating, and it is a big cheating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The day before the battle of life and death.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The room 001 of inner door lodging Pavilion, which has been attracting much attention, once again erupts the terrible sword ripple. The sword ripple is so strong that it almost covers the whole inner door lodging Pavilion. The two thousand inner door disciples who live in the whole inner door lodging pavilion are frightened, almost suffocating at the same time. This is the small situation of the great Xuan sword array!


    What''s more frightening is that in the night, room 001 of the inner door dormitory broke out again the mysterious atmosphere that would only be generated by the breakthrough of the realm. Moreover, it fluctuated twice in a row. If there was no accident, it was Sui Chong''s own strength to break through again, breaking through two layers in a row. He was already the existence of the three layers of the zuhuangjing realm. The ancient Lei Longyuan was really amazing.


    For a while, almost all the disciples in the whole Tianshang Tianhuo gate were scared to silence and chill.Sui Chong three people, this is to be crazy!


    Is it possible that Su Chen, the most evil genius in the history of tianhuomen, would die in the hands of Sui Chong and three others?


    The next day.


    Today is the day of the battle of life and death.


    Early in the morning, in the life and death arena of taishangtianhuomen, there are lots of people!!!


    No matter the disciples of the factotum, the outer gate, the inner gate, the core and the true disciples, almost all of them were present.


    There is no space for sitting.


    It''s a sea of people.


    It''s true that there''s a lot of attention.


    Even the twelve elders, Heyue nishang, were all present. A battle of life and death between disciples could attract all the twelve elders and Heyue nishang, which was the first time in the history of the heaven fire gate.


    In the early days, the three of Sui Chong went to the arena of life and death. It seems that they can''t wait. Naturally, the three of them attracted the attention of many people and were talked about one after another.


    The three of them are full of spirit, confidence, smile and cruelty.


    In their days of closing, Su Chen broke through the wanjianlin pass and created many records against the sky. His fame has been pushed to an unimaginable high point.


    However, this not only did not make the three Sui Chong feel afraid, but also excited. The greater the reputation of Su Chen, the greater the reputation they will gain once they crush him to death in the battle of life and death, right?


    In the arena of life and death struggle, all the people fell on Sui Chong with uncertainty and awe.


    Especially in Sui Chong and zuhuangjing, no one, even among the true disciples, has reached such a horrible state, which is really desperate.


    It was noticed by some people that the three men in Sui Chong seemed to be wearing armor. Moreover, the armor was the level of a half step waste weapon, and the material was the skin armor of the legendary purple meteorite holy cow.


    Uncontrollable, all the disciples in the arena of life and death take a breath of cool air, only silence, mouth twitching silence!!!


    Is this war of life and death fair to Su chenzhen?


    If you three fight against one, you will bear it.


    The three of you have cultivated the great xuanjian array, and they have endured it.


    The Sui family sent three Xuanling swords, as well as the ancient Lei Longyuan, and then endured.


    But that''s not enough? Also sent a set of half step barren armor made of cow meteorite skin armor? I can''t stand it!


    There must be a limit to being shameless?! Can Sui Chong three people, there is no lower limit!


    It''s not fair to Su Chen at all. It''s just a fight between a man with a gun and a man with a charge. Can a man with a bare hand win?


    Su Chen is ready to flee and unwilling to accept the battle of life and death. It can be understood and accepted.


    However.


    Will su Chen escape?


    At this moment, in front of wanjianlin, a figure is coming out step by step.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Compared with the time when he entered the ten thousand sword forest twenty or thirty days ago, his breath and martial arts cultivation realm seemed to have no change, only his eyes were more calm and profound, and his temperament was more simple, almost negligible.


    "I''m out of my sight. You''re excellent. I''ve seen the best talent in my life. Fight for life and death. If you win, don''t lose face with my ancestors." The old guard didn''t know when he appeared beside Su Chen. He said lightly, and then disappeared.


    Su Chen nodded, indifferent, and went to the arena of life and death.


    [well, Chapter 3 begins with a good doze. Take a nap, and then continue to write. What you owe, you must make up. This is eight chapters. We still owe two chapters. Today, it should be 6 + 2. After waking up in the Antarctic sea, continue to write]

 Chapter 883

    Life and death arena.


    "Hahaha..." Suddenly, there was a hearty laugh. The voice was thick and full of medium spirit.


    With the sound of laughter, a figure appeared beside Sui Chong.


    That''s a middle-aged man, similar to Sui Chong.


    Long live your teens.


    The breath is extremely round and thick.


    It turns out that there are nine levels of peak state in zuhuangjing.


    This man, with a smile on his face and wearing a red robe, has a kind of superior atmosphere that people dare not face.


    "Father!" Sui Chong was stunned at first, and then, with surprise and excitement on his face, "Why are you here?"


    Come, face up to Sui Chong''s father.


    It''s called Sui Zhengyang.


    Sui family is the second class force in the Fu Tu area, only next to the six first class forces.


    Sui Zhengyang is also one of several super strong men. He ranks the 360th in the list of flying up.


    Don''t look at the figure of 360. It doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration, but what is the soaring list? That''s a list that all the strong in the whole region can compete for.


    In other words, Sui Zhengyang is the 360 most powerful martial arts cultivator in the whole region.


    Although the number of martial arts practitioners is far less than that of the four ancient countries, there are also hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners.


    Even if taishangtian huomen is a superior force, it is stronger than Zhengyang of Sui Dynasty. Only the patriarch Sheng Yingkun, Heyue nishang, elder Yu Tianyi, and two taishangs who are barely born.


    "Brother Sui, don''t be hurt." At the next moment, the sudden appearance of the patriarch Sheng Yingkun, just like a ghost, appears quietly beside Sui Zhengyang.


    "Brother Sheng!" Sui Zhengyang bowed his hand slightly, but he was still a little afraid.


    Sheng Yingkun ranks 13th in the list. He and Sheng Yingkun are not at the same level. They are far from each other.


    He even suspected that Sheng Yingkun should have broken through the territory of zuhuang and reached the holy land of zuhuang.


    "Brother Sui is also interested in going for a trip about things among the younger generation?" Sui Zhengyang said with a smile.


    "Although it''s a matter of the younger generation, it''s also a battle of life and death. It''s said that the demon named Su Chen is of epoch level. I''m not sure about it." Sui Zhengyang took a deep breath and his voice suddenly became solemn.


    "Ha ha Brother Sui is welcome to come here. However, please abide by the rules. Later, the battle of life and death will be started. Life and death will be solved on the stage of life and death. It''s the business of the younger generation. I don''t want to see anyone intervene. " Sheng Yingkun''s eyes suddenly brightened a little, light way.


    Warning!!!


    You are welcome.


    Direct warning.


    Although the Sui family is still good, there are some strengths, and there are still some cooperation between tianhuomen and the Sui family.


    But what is sui family compared with Su Chen?


    Originally, Sheng Yingkun was very dissatisfied with the Sui family.


    The Sui family took out xuanlingjian and ancient leilongyuan, almost all of which were cheating.


    You know, Sheng Yingkun has decided to take Su Chen as his closed disciple. However, he didn''t specially open a small stove for Su Chen, and so on. All of this is up to Su Chen.


    If he opens a small stove for Su Chen, Sui Chong and his three men won''t win over Su Chen.


    By contrast, Sui family thieves were shameless.


    What did Sui Zhengyang do when he was here today? Naturally, it is to put pressure on his son Sui Chong to ensure his safety.


    If it was in the past, maybe Sheng Yingkun was upset, but he could keep one eye open and one eye closed. After all, tianhuomen hoped to have a good relationship with Sui family.


    But now


    Ha ha.


    There is nothing like Su Chen.


    For the sake of Su Chen, don''t say not to give the Sui family face, but to tear up the face with the Sui family and even to fight directly and destroy the Sui family?


    What is sui family?


    "Don''t worry, brother Sheng." Sui Zhengyang was stunned at first, and then, with a smile on his face, he was shocked beyond description.


    As Sheng Yingkun thought, he came here just to put pressure.


    In order to ensure that the son can win the battle of life and death.


    But where do you think Sheng Yingkun''s attitude is so strong?!


    Moreover, as far as he knows, Sheng Yingkun''s character has always been that kind of indifferent and watery feeling, and his disciples are in that kind of state of release.


    What''s going on today?


    In fact, before he came to the arena of life and death, Sui Zhengyang felt that Sheng Yingkun might not even be here today


    Unexpected, totally unexpected!


    "That''s the best." Sheng Yingkun nods, then leaves.


    "Damn it!" After Sheng Yingkun left, Sui Zhengyang''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He looked at Sui Chong: "Chong''er, today''s battle of life and death, be careful!!!"


    "Son knows." Sui Chong nods heavily.


    "Here you are..." Sui Zhengyang bit his teeth and thought about it. He took out a box, a purple black box with many tiny holes and Taoist runes.With Sui Zhengyang taking out the box, all the disciples who watched the battle and the sea of people in the whole arena of life and death saw it.


    Then there was silence.


    Then there was the sound of swallowing.


    Those disciples who were too good at tianhuomen were completely shocked.


    It''s not hard to recognize that box. As long as it''s a martial arts practitioner with a little insight, he knows what that box is?


    That''s the secret weapon of seven Xuanmen!!!!


    What is a concealed weapon? Weird, deadly, portable, fast


    What is the function of concealed weapons? A surprise attack is fatal.


    In the duel of life and death, if we use concealed weapons, in fact, it''s a little tricky.


    Especially the Shenxuan concealed weapon of qixuanmen!


    Qixuanmen is the second class force in the Fu Tu area, similar to the Sui family.


    However, even the six first class forces are not willing to provoke the seven Xuanmen.


    Because the seven Xuanmen can make unimaginable concealed weapons.


    It is said that the Taoist method of making concealed weapons in qixuanmen has been passed down for tens of millions of years in ancient times. The history of qixuanmen is even longer than that of tianhuomen.


    There are three kinds of concealed weapons made by the seven Xuanmen, namely, the earth, the sky and the God.


    Shenxuan concealed weapon is the highest concealed weapon that can be made by qixuanmen.


    The secret weapon of Shenxuan can cause fatal damage to the strong in the territory of the emperor.


    Of course, such a horrible secret weapon is also rare. In one year, only one secret weapon will be produced in qixuanmen, and then it will be auctioned by the largest Chamber of Commerce in futu area.


    Basically, the price of every Shenxuan concealed weapon can reach the astonishing price of at least ten million Fu Tu Jing. It can be imagined that Shenxuan concealed weapon is terrible.


    The whole tianhuomen, who has the secret weapon of Shenxuan in his hand, may be so alone.


    Sui Zhengyang gave a secret weapon to his son directly.


    He ~ ~ ~ mom ~ ~ ~ how shameless is this?!!!


    Why don''t your mother go to the stage of life and death instead of Sui Chong.

 Chapter 884

    "Grass!" The faces of the twelve elders were hard to see. Yu Tianyi, the elder, burst out directly. Yu Jianlin, the grandson behind him, turned red and clenched his fist.


    "Hum." He Yue''s neon clothes are angry too, and a layer of frost appears on her beautiful face.


    She looked at the patriarch Sheng Yingkun beside her: "patriarch, is this battle of life and death still necessary?"


    Sheng Yingkun''s face was also a little ugly, and he said nothing.


    "Patriarch, people can be shameless, but they can''t go too far, can they?" Heyue nishang: "do the Sui family think that they are the only ones who can help Sui Chong cheat?"


    If we say cheating, he Yue''s nishang gives Su Chen something at will, which is enough for three people to finish abusing Sui Chong.


    She didn''t want to do that, because she wanted to exercise Su Chen.


    But now she has some regrets.


    "OK, trust Su Chen!" Sheng Yingkun said in a deep voice that he was forced to kill himself. Just now, when Sui Zhengyang gave the mysterious weapon to Sui Chong, he even wanted to kill Sui Zhengyang directly.


    In the end, though, he did not.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who called out, "here comes the dust!"


    Immediately.


    Everyone looks in one direction.


    It''s su Chen!!!


    Here he is.


    "This son of a bitch, is it the fifth floor of the world of Juji?" Sheng Yingkun can see at a glance that the state of Su Chen has not improved at all. He scolded and muttered, worried.


    "No! He has passed the ten thousand sword forest. According to the principle, he should be able to improve some strength. " The second elder Fang Yan frowned and muttered.


    "Maybe his progress is in other ways." "If, sword meaning and so on," he Yue said


    "Even if you have some understanding on the meaning of sword, you can reach this realm. There are five levels of the Juji realm, three levels of the emperor realm and two half steps of the emperor realm... "


    It''s too far!


    In the realm, there are about one or twenty small realms.


    How to cross?


    Moreover, Sheng Yingkun can clearly feel that the breath of Su Chen has no change compared with that before he entered wanjianlin.


    In case Su chenzhen doesn''t make any progress, today, if he can''t make it right, he will be in danger.


    Lian Shengying Kun, elders and others are worried about Su Chen.


    The disciples who watched the battle in the arena of life and death were all talking about:


    "how is Su Chen or the five layers of the heaven and earth?"


    "Damn it!!! Today''s battle of life and death is really dangerous. "


    "Su Chen shouldn''t have come."


    "It''s too late to repent now. I think the patriarch looks at him differently. Even if he repents, it may be a small punishment."


    "If you can''t, postpone it for another year!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Sui, isn''t that kid a God?" Xiao Kan, standing beside Sui Chong, said with a ponderous smile: "I thought I could go against the sky, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s still the five layers of the world. Hum, I really doubt that those voices are full of boasting." Chen Pu also sneered.


    "Don''t be careless." Sui Chong is also a little relieved. To be honest, in recent days, there are more and more voices about Su Chen, and he is more and more mysterious. He is also a little worried. But, at this moment, he is relaxed a lot. Of course, relaxation can''t be said. The lion fights the rabbit, and he should try his best, right?


    Xiao Kan and Chen Pu nodded heavily, and the cruel color on their faces was boiling.


    "Dad, the three of us went up first." Sui Chong said to his father.


    "Be careful." Sui Zhengyang nods.


    The next moment.


    Sui Chong, Xiao Kan, Chen Pu, step by step toward the high platform in the middle of the arena of life and death.


    "Su Chen, are you sure?" That is to say, in this second, a woman rushed out of the crowd. It was Xiao Zhen.


    She immediately blocked in front of Su Chen.


    In front of everyone present.


    In the crowd, Liu Yu was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and said to himself, "zhen''er, you dare to love and hate!"


    Such a scene directly breaks the hearts of many men, especially the outer gate. Xiao Zhen is the first beauty in the outer gate, and the first genius of the outer gate female martial arts practitioners. She is really a goddess level, and the goddess in the hearts of many martial arts practitioners.


    As a result Xiao Zhen cares so much about Su Chen, even at the expense of fame, and blocks him in front of so many people.


    This is the fall of the enemy!


    Of course, although many martial arts practitioners are heartbroken, they can only admit their lives.


    Su Chen is really excellent. He is brilliant. Xiao Zhen fell into Su Chen. They are convinced.


    At the moment, Su Chen is speechless. He stares at Xiao Zhen. Even a fool knows that the girl seems to be moving towards her.


    "Jiuyou, it''s not my narcissism, sometimes, it''s too good, it''s also a kind of distress." Su Chen and Jiuyou interchange."Don''t stink." Nine you all quickly vomited, although, she also approved that Su Chen said, too excellent, indeed will attract too many women, including many such excellent Xiao Zhen.


    "Here you are." The next second, when Su Chen didn''t speak, Xiao Zhen''s beautiful face was a layer of red and annoyed. Then she raised her hand and handed Su Chen a bottle.


    Then she turned and left.


    Su Chen took the bottle and was surprised.


    Because, in this bottle, is a pill.


    What''s more, it''s a half step elixir!!!


    This is the highest level pill Su Chen has ever seen.


    In addition, if you don''t feel wrong, this pill can improve your strength in a short time.


    It''s a good match for life and death.


    If you take this pill at a dangerous time, you can reverse everything if you don''t get it right.


    "She did." Jiuyou sighed: "the beauty is deeply in love! This pill is not easy to get! Even in the field of futu, a half step elixir is rare! "


    Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t think much about it. He took this pill. Of course, today''s battle of life and death can''t be used.


    Sui Chong three people, in his eyes.


    Nothing.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen is walking towards the high platform.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is also on the stage.


    "Concluded!!!" See Su Chen on stage, Sui Chong no nonsense, drink directly.


    All of a sudden, Sui Chong, Xiao Kan and Chen Pu all moved their steps. Their steps were complicated and weird. They stood in the direction of three talents.


    Then, almost at the same time, the three of them moved and took out the Xuanling sword.


    Sui Chong is holding a fire sword.


    Shawkan is a water sword.


    Chen Pu is the earth sword.


    The fire sword is blood color, scarlet flow, and the breath is hot, just like a drop of blood


    The water sword is blue, blue and clear, and its breath follows nature.


    The earth sword is dark gray, thick and simple, full of depression.


    Three Xuanling swords are rippling in the air, and the wrists of Sui Chong three people are rippling and flipping without hesitation. The sword light of Daodao is twinkling like a ribbon.


    In a flash, the whole platform was filled.

 Chapter 885

    The space of the high platform has been completely included in the scope of the great xuanjian array.


    From a distance, there are endless sword lights on the one hundred level platform.


    The sword light condenses, showing the shape of space.


    Da Xuan sword formation has become!!!


    All of a sudden, the breath of Sui Chong''s three people is clearly visible.


    Sui Chong almost rose to the peak of the third floor from the early stage of the third floor of zuhuangjing.


    Xiaokan and Chenpu are inexhaustible close to zuhuangjing, just a hair silk distance.


    Life and death field, a dead silence.


    Many disciples are scared!


    They have heard of Da Xuan sword array and know that it''s terrible.


    But I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    At this moment, I see it with my own eyes and feel it with my own eyes, but I am frightened to the extreme.


    Just a few breaths, Sui Chong''s three strength, at least doubled!


    How can I fight this?


    Many martial arts practitioners look at Su Chen and are worried.


    What is Su Chen thinking? Why not?


    Sui Chong and the three men have all directly formed a formation. You are still standing there quietly, looking for death?!


    If it goes on like this, it will die.


    "This son of a bitch, is your head full of water?" Xiao Zhen is angry and wants to spit blood. His face is also pale. Why does Su Chen look a little worried?


    Is this crazy? Or is it really arrogant?


    In other words, she would never give Sui Chong the chance to form a formation.


    "Don''t worry, you have to trust her." Liu Yu consoled.


    In a corner of the arena of life and death, he Yue''s nishang could not help humming: "this boy, sooner or later, because he is too confident, he will lose!"


    "Maybe he is sure." Sheng Yingkun said with a smile.


    "Patriarch, after this battle of life and death, should you accept Su Chen as your apprentice?" Elder Yu Tianyi asked.


    Sheng Yingkun nodded: "well, after this war, we will not only receive his apprentice, but also give him the seeds of sword rhyme!"


    At the same time.


    On the high platform, the first stage of the great xuanjian formation of Sui Chong three people has been concluded.


    Now, it''s the second stage.


    It can be seen clearly that Xiao Kan and Chen Pu suddenly turn their heads and face Sui Chong. They seem to mutter some secret words. Their looks are dignified and serious.


    At the same time, their body, Xuanqi crazy cohesion, a way of array verve wave, like a circle of light, wrapped around the whole body.


    Buzzing


    The long sword in their hands is constantly shaking, with strange air sword marks, which are vague and uncertain.


    And then.


    A magical scene appeared.


    I can only see that between Xiao Kan and Chen Pu and Sui Chong, there is a light channel respectively.


    The light channel between shawkan and Sui Chong is blue.


    The light channel between Chen Pu and Sui Chong is dark gray.


    Boom


    After the two light channels appeared, their bodies began to wriggle, as if thousands of troops were shaking in their bodies.


    Along with those wriggling and terrifying forces, they passed the water Xuanling sword and the soil Xuanling sword in their hands, along the blue and dark gray light channel, and then moved towards Sui Chong.


    The magic makes people''s eyes burst!!!


    Sui Chong is standing there, enjoying his face, absorbing the strength of Xiao Kan and Chen Pu, and his breath is rising crazily.


    In a flash.


    Boom


    In the arena of life and death, a strong breath oppresses.


    Almost all the practitioners suffocate and bite their teeth!


    Sui Chong has broken through again. It''s already the four levels of zuhuangjing.


    What a horrible array of great xuanjian.


    Not only can the strength of the three be increased by a large part at the same time, or even doubled, but also one of them can borrow the strength of the other two.


    It''s just a trick!


    Look at Su Chen again.


    I was still unmoved.


    Standing there, Su Chen smiles, looks quiet, has deep eyes, and doesn''t even breathe.


    "This boy, why are you still waiting?" Sheng Yingkun can''t see past some, arrogance is limited!!! Su Chen is endless!


    "This boy, it''s time for the ditch to capsize." He Yue''s clothes are a little annoyed.


    Twelve elders are worried. They are also depressed! Su Chen is really It''s too arrogant, too confident.


    In the field of life and death, in the atmosphere of stillness, there are more anxious and indescribable eyes, staring at Su Chen.


    Emotionally, Su Chen is more popular. After all, Sui Chong''s three people are shameless.


    But because of this, they were in a hurry.Why don''t you move? Are you asleep? I didn''t see that the strength of the three people in Sui Chong continued to improve, and even concentrated on the strength of the three people and one person in Sui Chong. Sui Chong went from the third level of zuhuangjing to the fourth level of zuhuangjing.


    You still don''t do it?


    Do you have to wait until they are ready to reach their peak?


    I don''t know what to think.


    Some martial arts practitioners wish they could replace Su Chen at the moment, or they could do it directly.


    "I have an urge to kill!" In the crowd, Xiao Zhen almost gnashed his teeth: "this bastard, can''t he be normal?"


    "Normally, can it attract you?" Liu Yu said with a wry smile, "this arrogant, domineering and confident temperament of him is what attracts you the most, isn''t it?"


    "But I would prefer him to be safe."


    "Zhen''er, you''re really trapped. You''re hopeless." Liu Yu shook his head.


    On the high platform.


    "Su Chen, why don''t you do it?" Sui burst into a smile, the most confident smile.


    No one can realize his strength at the moment. He has the feeling of killing the world with one sword.


    It''s really strong.


    The whole body is full of energy, mighty, just like the Star River concussion, making the best of the peak.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Hum! Enjoy it first!!! " The next moment, Sui Chong''s sudden grin magnified the smile, and the cruel breath rippled the whole life and death field.


    Under the spotlight.


    Sui Chong suddenly raised his hand.


    In the hand, the purple black box is clearly visible.


    It''s a mysterious weapon.


    It''s the secret weapon that his father Sui Zhengyang gave him.


    In a moment, in the field of life and death, there are too many martial arts practitioners, whose faces are crazy, fidgety and nervous.


    Is sui Chong going to use the secret weapon of Shenxuan?


    Sui Chong''s shameless, once again to refresh the lower limit.


    Sure enough, after one thousandth breath, without hesitation, Sui Chong''s throat trembled: "die!"


    Two words fall.


    However, Sui Chong pinches the secret weapon of Shenxuan.


    Immediately.


    Shua Shua Shua


    A shrill, shrill voice rippled.


    In everyone''s eyes, the small holes on the mysterious concealed weapon suddenly enlarge. Then, from those enlarged holes, there are purple black, black hair and silk like fire awns!


    Those fire awns, they are real fire awns!!!


    Every fire, rippling out a sharp ten thousand points of death, scorching, sharp taste, make the heart tremble want to burst.

 Chapter 886

    It''s horrible.


    Those are so fiery. Each one is more silver than silver needle!


    What''s more, in total, the real fire in a flash is no less than a million?


    Almost complete and thorough coverage of the high platform.


    What''s more frightening is that the intentional people can see that the millions of dense and fluctuating fires are smeared with chilling poison.


    What poison? According to the breath, it seems It seems to be the Chi Jia toxin, a deadly toxin peculiar to the Fu Tu region, a poison that will almost die if touched and almost have no solution.


    As Sui Chong started the mysterious weapon, in a moment, the whole life and death field seemed to have no living people, and all people were scared to death.


    For example, Xiao Zhen almost fainted because his legs were shaking.


    Su Chen, there is no doubt that he will die!


    I can''t see any chance for Su Chen to survive.


    "Grass!" In the corner, Sheng Yingkun burst the exit. He couldn''t see the water on his face. He lost his temper. Even his breath leaked a little.


    This may be Sheng Yingkun''s first blunder and bluff after he became the patriarch of the upper heaven fire gate!!!


    It''s Sheng Yingkun''s first time to be so nervous that his heart beats violently.


    He didn''t expect that the secret weapon of Shenxuan would be used in the first time in Sui Chonghui, let alone that it was so horrible and vicious that even Chijia poison was used.


    Su Chen, it''s dangerous.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that he can''t save Su Chen at all. The speed of the fire made by Shenxuan concealed weapon is too fast, and it''s possible that one breath in ten thousand will attack Su Chen.


    Even if he is Sheng Yingkun, even if he has the strength of the two levels of ancestral holy land, it is useless.


    In the time limit, he could not save Su Chen.


    Not only Sheng Yingkun, but also he Yue''s neon clothes are also bloodless and her beautiful eyes are wide open!


    Twelve elders trembled and became sculptures directly.


    And now.


    On the high platform.


    The whole person of Su Chen has been completely surrounded by the dense fire. It''s airtight in all directions.


    He is God!


    I can''t hide!


    What''s more despairing is that Su Chen doesn''t seem to have responded to it. He''s still standing there!


    "Die!"!!! Fight with Laozi for life and death, are you matched? " Sui Chong''s face turned red and he was so excited that he stared at Su Chen and shouted at the bottom of his heart.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Puff, puff, puff


    Countless subtle sounds.


    It can be seen clearly that thousands of fire spots have all fallen into Su Chen''s body.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t dodge, fight or even support the Xuanqi Gang mask.


    It''s just a target.


    With Su Chen being submerged by thousands of flames, Xiao Zhen is going to faint. Fortunately, Liu Yu helps her.


    Beside the neon clothes of Heyue, junluo shadow almost fell to the ground.


    And Sheng Yingkun''s body, it is a sudden outbreak of a wave of murderous intention just like the storm of heaven and earth!!!


    That sense of killing enveloped the whole field of life and death, and almost everyone who was to be oppressed knelt down.


    In particular, Sui Zhengyang in the crowd is the targeted point. Sui Zhengyang can''t breathe any more. The whole body''s capillaries will bleed when he is oppressed by Sheng Yingkun''s breath.


    Sui Zhengyang is dead biting his teeth. He is thrilled. Sheng Yingkun''s strength is hundreds or thousands of times stronger than he imagined.


    He''s no match at all. He''s a million miles away.


    Moreover, Sui Zhengyang could feel Sheng Yingkun''s killing intention to himself. It seemed that he met his father''s enemy.


    Sui Zhengyang can''t even speak and beg for mercy. His whole life seems to be crammed into the swamp of death.


    In the blink of an eye, he was covered in blood, his bones were rubbing, creaking and bursting.


    That''s the second.


    "Master, wait Wait... " At the moment when Sheng Yingkun almost lost his mind and directly started to fight Sui Zhengyang, he Yue nishang suddenly said: "master, you Look at Su Chen! "


    The voice of the bright moon is trembling.


    This kind of voice is trembling. It''s the first time in her life for her moon.


    Sheng Yingkun subconsciously looks at Su Chen on the platform.


    This look, eyes crazy amplification!


    It''s full of surprises, horrors and inconceivable.


    How could this happen?


    In the eye.


    Su Chen is in good condition.


    Mingming, there are thousands of fire holes through the dust!


    Why is it all right?


    It doesn''t matter how destructive those fire awns are. They can penetrate the famous positions of Su Chen''s viscera and so on. Even the Chika poison on the fire awn is so poisonous that it can kill people in a moment!How can su Chen be intact? Not only is it intact, but even, it seems, Su Chen''s face hasn''t changed much.


    As if, before, the damage of Shenxuan concealed weapon to him was a breeze.


    This can''t be called a miracle!!! It''s the coming of God!


    To be honest, even Sheng Yingkun can''t do it himself!


    Liansheng Yingkun and Heyue''s neon clothes are all ignorant.


    You can imagine other people in the field of life and death.


    Almost everyone becomes a sculpture.


    Everyone has a big mouth.


    Sui Zhengyang shakes his head fiercely. He shakes his head forcefully, and his eyes will stare out.


    Xiao Zhen is still in a half faint state of despair for a second, but this second, it is biting his red lips, completely out of shape!!! Excited to shout!


    On the high platform.


    Sui Chong stood there with the secret weapon of Shenxuan in his hand, speechless, and his face was ugly.


    How could this happen? Sui Chong shivered all over. He didn''t want to believe it.


    But in fact, is it difficult for Su Chen to ignore the hidden weapons of Shenxuan?


    No matter how sharp the fire is, it is impossible to cause a little damage to the Shenfu. In this case, no matter how much it doesn''t enter your body, it can recover in an instant.


    As for the Chi Jia poison, it''s even more ridiculous. The most fearless thing Su Chen is poison. His body and blood are all invincible. Let alone Chi Jia poison. Even if it''s thousands or thousands of times more poisonous than Chi Jia poison, Su Chen still ignores it.


    So, for Su Chen, it''s true that the attack of the mysterious weapon just now was just a breeze blowing on his face. That''s all.


    Next second.


    Everything is still.


    "Are you ready?" Su Chen asked lightly, with a faint voice. He didn''t mention the attack of the mysterious concealed weapon just now.


    Sui Chong''s face was twitching and shaking, and he just wanted to say something.


    Just then, Su Chen started.


    Shua!


    Hold the sword in your hand.


    The transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power and the mysterious beast bone are all opened in a flash.


    Pure physical power, raging to the mythical level of 18 million dragon power.


    At this moment, the heavy magic sword in Su Chen''s hand seems to have become a feather, which can be ignored.


    The sword is in the hand, Su Chen inexplicably has a feeling that heaven and earth are in the hand and I am the center.


    Blood is connected, sword follows heart.


    That kind of fit, indescribable, is never experienced before.

 Chapter 887

    Then.


    The sword rhymes.


    Just like a layer of smoke, it was all around the heavy sword.


    And then.


    Boom!


    A sword swings out.


    The sword of free will.


    A sword without any shackles.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do." Seeing that Su Chen''s sword is coming out, Sui Chong presses down hard just now because Su Chen ignores the panic and shock brought by Shenxuan concealed weapon. He takes a deep breath and forcefully lifts up his confidence. He stares at Su Chen and sneers cruelly: "pretend to be a ghost!"!!! You must be the last one to die! "


    No time interval.


    He also raised the long sword, a long sword of half step level.


    The body of the sword is straight, the light is waterfall flowing, and the sword is sharp and twinkling.


    Hiss!


    The sound of sword movement resonates in the field of life and death. The blade is pure and viscous.


    From the tip of the long sword, a hundred thousand swords sprang out at once. The Tao was like a meteor, dotted with Tao.


    Those swords are like magic, one by one, forming a net, just like one side of the sky, splitting the sky and covering the earth, tearing towards the location of Su Chen.


    The sword net moves, obliterates everything, ignores the void, the real void, ignores the space, the distance, the time


    Everywhere I go, it''s the breath of silence!!!


    Sui Chong''s sword is so powerful that it can shake and frighten people and suffocate them.


    Those who are strong in the territory of the emperor are really terrible.


    Sui Chong is such a sword that it can kill hundreds of martial arts practitioners on the ninth floor of zuwangjing.


    There are too many disciples in the field of life and death. At such a moment, they feel stiff. The sword of Sui Chong in the Ming and Ming Dynasties is not aimed at them. However, just staring at them with their eyes, they feel that the mind and spirit are stirred and crushed.


    Su Chen, it''s dangerous. It''s absolutely dangerous


    The sword of Sui Chong is clearly going to be invincible!


    In the corner.


    He Yue''s neon dress slightly frowned: "Sui Chong is better than I thought. His realm is rushed up in a short time. According to the truth, the foundation should be unstable, but now he is very stable."


    "Hum, it seems that Sui Zhengyang not only gave Sui Chong the ancient Lei long long yuan, but also a pill that can stabilize the realm, at least it is also the inferior level of the wasteland level." Sheng Yingkun hummed and was looking up to Sui for killing.


    Think of the scene when Su Chen was hit by the secret weapon of Shenxuan. He can hardly control himself.


    Fortunately, Su Chen doesn''t know how to create a miracle that ignores the dark weapons of the gods. Otherwise, the first day in the history of tianhuomen will be gone, and he will become a terrible sinner!


    The first one is sui Zhengyang.


    But now, he is not in a hurry, because all his energy is in Su Chen.


    The same moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen''s sword met the sword net of Sui Chong.


    Sui Chong is full of confidence.


    He believes that his sword net can annihilate everything. He believes that his sword net can kill everything!!!


    However, between the tourmaline and the flint.


    In silence.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Su Chen''s sword, seemingly simple, common and peaceful, directly tears the sword net at the moment of touching it!


    It''s almost as if the sharp scissors meet the cloth strip. It''s so easy and unimaginable.


    Sui Chong''s eyeballs suddenly bulged and burst.


    His heart is going to stop beating.


    How could it be?! Sui Chong is about to explode in situ.


    He is the fourth floor of zuhuangjing! How could his sword with all his strength be inferior to that of a kid with five layers in the sky?


    It''s like a bully in senior high school. In the college entrance examination, his grades are not as good as those of a six-year-old or a seven year-old who is just in the first grade.


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is simply insulting intelligence, simply can not accept ah!


    What''s more, he used a half step sword.


    Is it because of swordsmanship? More bullshit!


    What he used was a half step wasteland level sword technique. There were no more advanced techniques in the whole Fu Tu area. Moreover, Su Chenhe didn''t use sword technique at all, that''s a random sword.


    Sui Chongsheng broke his teeth, and the whole soul would be separated from his body.


    Panic, terror, fear, unwillingness, anger


    There are so many emotions in my heart.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of the air, Su Chen''s swords are more domineering. How much more can he tear Sui Chong''s sword net? That''s not to let go. It devoured and crushed every blade node of the sword net made by Sui Chong.


    Life and death field.


    It''s still dead.


    However, the disciples of the audience, whether they were the disciples of the factotum or the disciples of the true generation, were all sweating, twitching, even convulsing.Even if I see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. I think it''s an illusion!!!


    Su Chen, how can it be so strong? How is that possible? No way!


    "Zong Master, then Then Is that the taste of sword rhyme? " In the corner, Heyue''s neon clothes gulped down a strong fragrance ~ ~ Jin, and her beautiful face was full of a look called "I don''t believe it".


    Sword rhyme.


    It''s mainly a rhyme word.


    In fact, sword rhyme is a kind of Taoist rhyme.


    There are too many kinds of Taoist rhymes. Fist cultivation may be able to understand fist rhyme, palm cultivation or palm rhyme. In addition to this kind of cultivation, there is also a kind of natural Taoist rhyme, also known as the law of heaven, such as the law of time, space, reincarnation, darkness, life and death, etc These belong to natural rhyme, which is stronger than fist rhyme, palm rhyme and so on.


    However, no matter what kind of the Daoyun, Daoyun should not belong to Zhongwu plane!


    Only in the high military level, it may be more common.


    Heyue nishang, as the first recognized talent in the Fu Tu area, has understood a little bit of Tao rhyme so far.


    You know, she has been pursuing the trace of Daoyun for at least a hundred years.


    And Su Chen? It''s about twenty-four years old.


    I have already understood a little bit of Tao rhyme.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t feel wrong, before Su Chen enters the ten thousand sword forest, she is not a sword cultivator at all. She doesn''t even understand the meaning of sword, let alone the charm of sword.


    And now


    In other words, it took Su Chen less than a month to understand the charm of sword!!!


    By contrast, she''s just a waste, isn''t she?


    "It''s the taste of sword rhyme." Sheng Yingkun''s face was solemn with some ecstasy.


    To be honest, at this moment, he was a little worried.


    Some of Su Chen''s genius is not true.


    He''s afraid it''s a dream.


    It''s impossible for a genius of this level to exist, isn''t it? But now it appears in front of me.


    Sheng Yingkun is a little bit worried about gain and loss.


    "Lord, he What kind of attribute is his sword rhyme? " He Yue continued to ask, is it speed, accuracy and sharpness?


    "Unyielding!" Sheng Yingkun uttered these two words.


    Heyue opened her mouth wide and knew what the word "unyielding" meant.


    The sword rhyme of will is the rarest and the most difficult to understand. However, once understood, it will improve in all aspects, no matter the speed, attack power, accuracy, sophistication, etc. of the sword.

 Chapter 888

    How did Su Chen do it?


    He Yue''s neon clothes want to split Su Chen''s brain and see what his brain looks like.


    While Sheng Yingkun and Heyue nishang are talking, Su Chen''s sword is in the middle of the air of the platform. Keep going!!!


    Speed seems not fast, but Sui Chong can''t hide.


    "Grass!" Sui Chong is biting his teeth. While he is afraid, he is more angry and despondent. He holds a long sword and moves like a ghost. All of a sudden, he comes to Xiao Kan''s back.


    That''s the second.


    Poof


    Sword born into Xiao Kan''s chest!


    What is chilling to millions of people is that the half step wasteland level armor on Xiao Kan is like a piece of thin paper, which can be worn at once without any obstruction or defense.


    In the moment after the armor was put through, shawkan was like a broken glass, turning into blood fog fragments.


    Even the spirits are destroyed by Sheng Sheng.


    The sword under the power of 18 million dragons!!! With sword rhyme!


    How can one be "ferocious and powerful"?


    Sui Chong was splashed all over with blood. He screamed like crazy: "don''t..."


    I tried my best to escape, but it was rippling behind Chen PU.


    Poof


    Su Chen''s sword, because of the blessing of sword rhyme, clearly can be locked, chasing Sui Chong, because Sui Chong hid behind Chen waterfall, also directly into Chen waterfall''s body.


    There is no difference between Chen Pu and Xiao Kan.


    "Dad, help me, ah ah Help me... " Chen Pu is dead, Xiao Kan is dead, and in that instant, Sui Chong is going crazy.


    No matter what battle of life and death is over, he screams and uses his body method to rush towards the direction where his father Sui Zhengyang is.


    Sui Zhengyang''s scalp was cracked and his mind was neighing. He was worried and scared. He had to rescue his son directly.


    But just then.


    Boom!


    A breath of terror fell on Sui Zhengyang.


    In an instant.


    Sui Zhengyang is like being held down by a sacred mountain, almost kneeling down, unable to move.


    It''s Sheng Yingkun.


    "The battle of life and death, others, is not easy." Sheng Yingkun''s light way, the voice rippling into Sui Zhengyang''s ear.


    Sui Zhengyang is about to split his heart. He is suichong''s son!


    He stares at Sui Chong, the son who is rushing towards him, afraid of losing his soul and eager to survive.


    But he can''t do anything.


    Only eyes.


    In a flash.


    Poof!!!


    Catch up.


    Su Chen''s sword fell into Sui Chong''s body from behind.


    In that instant, Sui Zhengyang''s eyes were scarlet to drop blood.


    He saw with his own eyes that his son had burst and died without burial.


    Die in front of your own eyes.


    "Ah ah..." Sui Zhengyang is crazy and crazy. He screams wildly and painfully. A pair of scarlet eyes stare at Su Chen. They stare at Su Chen. They hate to devour Su Chen''s flesh and blood: "bastard, I want you to die!!!"


    Sui Zhengyang struggles with all his strength, Weng Weng''s struggle.


    But, no use.


    Sheng Yingkun is too strong.


    It''s useless for Sui Zhengyang to struggle with all his strength again.


    "I, wait." Su Chen and Sui are looking up at each other. There is no fear in the slightest.


    Su Chen knows that his temporary strength, even if he takes out all the cards, is not Sui Zhengyang''s opponent.


    But, not much.


    Give him three or five months to catch up.


    As for killing Sui Chong, Su Chen has no regrets at all.


    This is the arena of life and death.


    It''s a battle of life and death.


    This is your son wants me to die!!! Still exhausted scheming, shameless means, want me Su Chen to die! Can''t Su Chen spare your son? Funny.


    "Nishang, turn around, you will go and destroy Sui Zhengyang and the whole Sui family." In the corner, Sheng Yingkun''s faint voice is very cold.


    Sui Zhengyang obviously hated Su Chen. As you can imagine, he hated Tian huomen for killing his son.


    This is not to die, then you are welcome.


    Besides, Sui Zhengyang and his son, Sui Chong, almost killed Su Chen. Sheng Yingkun had already killed yilingran and burst into anger.


    How can we forgive lightly?


    "Yes!" It''s no surprise that he Yue, nishang, nods.


    This is the Fu Tu kingdom. If you are in a bad mood, you can kill people. If you scold me, you can kill people. If we get revenge, we can kill people.


    Life is worthless in the territory of futu, because everyone''s final goal is to die in battle, isn''t it?


    Maybe it''s a kind of happiness to die in human hands.More people died in the hands of those horrible monsters in the murderous area. Before death, they experienced life like death, cruel torture and so on. By contrast, the patriarch is merciful after all.


    "Su Chen, I am Sheng Yingkun, the patriarch of taishangtianhuomen!!!" At the next moment, in the arena of life and death, everyone is still in a shivering excitement, shivering and tremor. Suddenly, Sheng Yingkun falls in front of Su Chen. His voice is loud and powerful.


    "Patriarch." After all, the other side is the patriarch, isn''t it?


    "From today on, you are the only disciple of Sheng Yingkun. Would you like to?" Sheng Yingkun stares at Su Chen''s eyes and says.


    As soon as that is said.


    Boom!


    It''s like an earthquake. It shakes in the field of life and death!


    All the disciples took a breath of cool air.


    Stupid.


    The chief disciple?


    Generally speaking, the patriarch will not accept his disciples.


    Even if you do, you may receive one in your life.


    Once the patriarch accepts the disciple, this disciple is almost the next patriarch.


    This is the leader of tianhuomen. He has been the leader for hundreds of thousands of years and has no disciples. Unexpectedly


    Su Chen, this is to step up to the sky!!! To heaven!


    "Yes." Next moment, Su Chen nods and says.


    With the strength of Su Chen''s spirit, we can almost distinguish good from bad, strong from weak, and treat our emotions and emotions.


    If Sheng Yingkun is not from the heart and has plans, Su Chen will not agree.


    Since Sheng Yingkun is from the heart, has no plan, only expectations and satisfaction, then, Su Chen will naturally agree.


    At least, to be a disciple of the patriarch, in the future, there will be endless resources for martial arts cultivation.


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Good!! Good!!! " Sheng Yingkun laughed and was very happy. His face was a little red.


    He raised his head and glanced at all the disciples in the hall of life and death, including the factotum disciples, the outer disciples, the inner disciples, the core disciples, the true disciples, etc., then he said in a deep voice: "from this moment on, Su Chen is the eldest elder martial brother of all the disciples of taishangtian fire gate."


    In the world of martial arts, age, seniority, strength and background are the two factors.


    Now, Su Chen has absolute strength, as well as his master.


    Then, it''s the elder martial brother.


    No doubt.

 Chapter 889

    "Yes! Senior brother! " In the arena of life and death, it was quiet at first. Then, all the disciples looked at Su Chen respectfully and reverently and spoke loudly.


    Su Chen nods.


    Entering the gate of heavenly fire, I had a sense of belonging to this sect for the first time.


    "Son Su, since you are a disciple of our school, then, the meeting ceremony is indispensable." Sheng Yingkun stares at Su Chen. The more he looks, the more satisfied he is. Then he says with a smile, his mind moves, and there is a bottle in his hand.


    Su Chen''s face went wild.


    Stare at the bottle.


    In that bottle, it''s a drop of fire.


    In addition, Su Chen can feel a familiar breath.


    The breath of the fire drops in this bottle is the same as that of the fire liquid in the fire pool of tianhuomen. However, the breath of the fire drops in this bottle is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the fire liquid in the fire pool?


    "There are less than ten drops left. You watch it yourself. However, the master advises you not to advance rashly. " Sheng Yingkun said with a smile: "at that time, you absorbed almost two drops of fire in the fire pool, and then, after a period of stability, that kind of rhythm is very good."


    "Thank you very much, master!" Su Chen took the bottle without any politeness, but in his heart, he remembered that the kindness of drips of water was rewarded by Yongquan. Sheng Yingkun even gave him such a terrible treasure, which was enough to show that he really valued himself as a disciple. Su Chen would naturally reward shengyingkun with Yongquan. He also regarded Sheng Yingkun as a real teacher.


    "Ha ha There''s another thing for you. Come with me. " At the next moment, Sheng Yingkun said again. He raised his hand and floated through a storm at will, covering Su Chen. Su Chen did not resist and was swept by that storm.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen was standing in a room that was a little gray and simple.


    "Son Su, here you are!" Sheng Yingkun first takes a metal box out of a dark space on the wall in front of the room, then he comes over with the metal box and hands it to Su Chen.


    "Master, what is it?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "A sword rhyme seed!!!" Sheng Yingkun said in a voice.


    That is to say, in that second, Su Chen obviously felt his God''s house was restless. He wanted to devour the box, or the sword rhyme seeds in the box.


    Now, Su Chen''s Shenfu is Tiandao Shenfu, or Daoyun Shenfu.


    If you want to advance, you need to swallow Daoyun.


    The seed of Daoyun is the most rich and pure treasure of Daoyun.


    Don''t you want to?


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    He once absorbed a seed of Tao and rhyme of time and heaven.


    Of course, how precious are the seeds of Daoyun?


    It''s so precious that it shouldn''t belong to Zhongwu!


    Did you just give it to yourself?


    To be honest, at such a moment, Su Chen''s heart is touched and touched.


    He''s really lucky.


    Along the way, Huo Shousheng, a senior teacher, won. He took his heart and lungs out of his heart and had no reservation.


    Now, the second master, Sheng Yingkun, has no reservation.


    It''s something that other people can''t envy.


    "Su Xiaozi, no matter the fire drop or the sword rhyme seed, is the most needed thing for you." It''s the way of the universe.


    Su Chen nods, indeed.


    These two treasures are what you need most.


    "But, master reminds you, do not dare to advance!" Sheng Yingkun again reminds us that he is afraid that Su Chen will get two treasures and lose them, which will lead to unstable foundation.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I know that." Su Chen nods.


    "Turn around, you have time, go to wudaoge! Choose a sword skill! " Sheng Yingkun continued.


    Su Chen nods again. Don''t tell me, he will.


    In the past, he didn''t deliberately cultivate the martial arts of kendo, because he didn''t follow the same path as kendo.


    But now, sword will be one of the his main attacks.


    It must be strengthened.


    Although Luan Hun Jian is not bad, it is not enough in Fu Tu area.


    It''s really necessary to cultivate a higher level sword skill.


    "You go!" Sheng Yingkun said with a smile, but then he thought of something else: "wait a minute..."


    Su Chengang wants to leave and stops again. He looks up at Sheng Yingkun.


    "Son Su, I will take you to the Star Palace in two months." Sheng Yingkun said in a deep voice: "there is a treasure in the Star Palace, which is very suitable for you!"!!! However, star temple is better than heaven fire gate! It''s impossible to seize. The only chance you want to get such a treasure is to compete with other young powerful people who are also the most evil! "


    "I will not let you down."


    "Well, you''re ready." Sheng Yingkun waved.For the next month.


    Su Chen is closed.


    Got a total of nine drops of Jingli Tianhuo, and a sword rhyme seed.


    Naturally, we should absorb and utilize them. Of course, we should also ensure that the foundation is stable.


    In a month, Su Chen has become a complete lunatic!


    There is no rest.


    Practice, practice, practice, practice again.


    A month later.


    Su Chen''s residence outside the pavilion.


    Yu Jianlin stands there, beside him, there is another person, who is this person? It''s Zheng Jingyuan.


    Zheng Jingyuan, the only son of Li Jianzong.


    "When can Mr. Yu and Mr. Su get out?" Zheng Jingyuan is in a bit of a hurry. He has been in tianhuomen for three days. There is an urgent message and Su Chen says.


    However, Su Chen has been closed.


    He can only wait.


    "Isn''t Nangong dance in your mouth just temporarily under house arrest? There are two days left, not in a hurry! " "Yu Jianlin said lightly:" if this afternoon, Mr. Su still hasn''t passed, we''ll knock on the door and wake him up


    It''s very important for martial practitioners to close their doors. They can''t be disturbed until they have to.


    Of course, according to Zheng Jingyuan, Nangong dance, the disciple of Li Jianzong, is a woman of Su Chen. Now she is facing a major disaster and life and death.


    Then we must tell Su Chen before Nangong dance is executed. Otherwise, he and Zheng Jingyuan cannot afford the consequences.


    It will take at least one and a half days from the tianshengmen gate of Taishang to the lijianzong gate, so now it''s two days before Nangong dance is executed, that is to say, another half day at most. If Su Chen doesn''t go out, they will have to knock on the door.


    "Yes." Zheng Jingyuan nodded. As Yu Jianlin said, there are two days to go before the execution of Nangong dance by Jianzong. For the time being, Nangong dance is intact. It''s just that it''s under house arrest in its own room and can''t come out.


    Therefore, it''s not urgent to wait for another half day. It''s acceptable. Especially, he already knows that Su Chen has created miracles in the fire gate of Taishang every day during this period of time. Even so, Su Chen is the disciple of the fire gate of Taishang.


    Just then.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    "Kill Nangong dance? Why? " Su Chen and Zheng Jingyuan face to face, he light way.


    Su Chen is still the five layers of the world, but I don''t know why. At this moment, facing Su Chen, Yu Jianlin has an impulse to kneel down.


    Now Su chenbi gave him more than ten times the feeling of terror one month ago.


    It''s depressing.


    Even Su Chen has no momentum.


    And Zheng Jingyuan was even more trembling and towering. He bit his teeth and said: "just four days ago, the young leader of the Lin family went to Li Jianzong because of a business. Very not coincidentally, he met Nangong dance in Lijian clan. You know the appearance of Nangong dance. The Lin family''s young leader thinks the color is good, but his strength is too poor, which is far from the opponent of Nangong dance. Nangong dance also dare to fight, and directly hurt the young leader of the Lin family with one sword. Now, the life and death of Lin''s young master is uncertain. Lin family is furious!!! The Lin family asked Li Jianzong to kill Nangong dance with the split of four beasts! Because the Lin family is the third class force, which is far stronger than Li Jianzong, the patriarch The patriarch can only agree. However, Mr. Su, you You don''t have to worry about it for the moment, because the time for the Nangong dance is set for the day after tomorrow. "


    "Nangong dance has not suffered losses, has it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No, the young master of the Lin family is a waste. He was seriously injured to the point of death without even touching Nangong Dance Dress corner." Zheng Jingyuan respectfully said: "after that, although Nangong dance was placed under house arrest by Li Jianzong, it just couldn''t go out of its own room and was unharmed."


    "Yes!" At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he is a little relieved. Is there a trace of cold in his eyes, a small force of three products? act recklessly and blindly.


    Next second, Su Chen said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and talk to the master, and then I''ll leave Jianzong."


    "Su Mr. Su, will you go alone? " Zheng Jingyuan is stunned. He knows Su Chen''s current identity. If Su Chen wants to, it''s easy to take some super people from taishangtian huomen to leave Jianzong. This is a reminder to Su Chen.


    "Just me." Su Chen glanced at Zheng Jingyuan and said lightly.


    [ahhh, Chapter 7, seems to say Chapter 8, but it''s still one chapter short. Go to bed first. This chapter will be filled in tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Ah ah On the whole, the Antarctic sea is not bad! Although I can''t speak and count when I have time, I can fill in the chapters I owe, but I can also fill them in twice or three times. After all, the daily update base is 6 chapters, which is more than enough. It''s good to supplement one chapter and two chapters at a time. Ask for the recommendation ticket.]

 Chapter 890

    "Mr. Su, Lin There is an old ancestor in the Lin family, who is an old monster on the sixth floor of the zuhuang kingdom! " Zheng Jingyuan said in a small voice that he couldn''t help worrying. After all, this is a pledge for Su Chen. In case Su Chen is careless and goes to Li Jianzong, but dies, what will Lin family and some opponents of Li Jianzong do to him? We can imagine the end.


    Su Chen makes a sound.


    Then, disappear.


    Not long.


    In a dark room.


    Su Chen stands in front of Sheng Yingkun.


    Sheng Yingkun is staring at Su Chen deeply. His eyes are full of shock and surprise!!!


    Others can''t see it, but he can see that Su Chen''s strength has increased a lot.


    Compared with a month ago, we have made a great progress.


    Moreover, the foundation is extremely stable.


    "Tell me about this month''s practice." Sheng Yingkun asked expectantly.


    "Absorbed the seeds of sword rhyme!" Su Chenning said: "Jingli has not been absorbed yet."


    "In a month, it absorbed the seeds of sword rhyme?" Sheng Yingkun takes a breath of cool air. If he didn''t hear Su Chen''s words, he would die. I can''t believe it!


    That is the seed of sword rhyme!


    What concept?


    For other people, including Sheng Yingkun, there is no way to absorb them. It is not a question of how long it will take, but a complete absorption.


    In the whole heaven fire gate of Taishang, those who can absorb the seeds of sword rhyme are also the rainbow clothes of Heyue! But it will take at least ten years for Heyue to fully absorb the seeds of sword rhyme! In addition, because Heyue nishang doesn''t walk in kendo, the seeds of Jianyun haven''t been handed to her.


    By contrast, it only takes Su Chen one month to absorb?


    What''s the thrill?


    Su Chen nodded, but didn''t explain it, because the reason why he absorbed the seeds of sword rhyme with such ferocious speed was mainly due to Shenfu, but he couldn''t say about Shenfu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Sheng Yingkun, but that the Shenfu is too terrible. For the sake of safety, he won''t tell anyone, whether it''s his master, his woman, etc., including if it''s possible to find his parents and relatives in the future, he won''t say the same.


    As for the house of God, all the heaven and all the kingdoms, it''s ok if he and Jiuyou know it.


    "Do your best, what kind of strength can you achieve now?" Sheng Yingkun asked.


    "Can defeat the eighth floor of zuhuangjing!" After thinking for a while, Su Chen said that his strength has doubled at least and his sword rhyme has been several times stronger. Maybe he has been ahead of Fu Tu kingdom in sword way for a century. He has absolute confidence in the eighth floor of Zhan Zu Huang kingdom. But if facing the ninth floor of Zu Huang Kingdom, Su Chen can only say that he can survive.


    "Su boy, it''s less than three months since you joined tianhuomen." Sheng Yingkun sighed: "it''s this force. There''s pressure on those who are teachers."


    There is pressure.


    Sheng Yingkun himself is only the second level of the ancestral holy land.


    Although, don''t underestimate the gap between these small realms. For many martial arts practitioners, it may take millions or even thousands of years to catch up, but for Su Chen, it even takes only a year and a half to catch up?


    Sheng Yingkun is proud, happy and expectant. At the same time, he also suffers a little. Sometimes, his apprentice is too rebellious, and he has a lot of pressure to be a master!


    "Well, tell me, come to find a teacher. What can I do for you?" Sighed, Sheng Yingkun asked.


    "I''m going to Li Jianzong."


    "Li Jianzong?" Sheng Yingkun frowns slightly. It seems that he hasn''t heard of this sect, but it''s normal. After all, Li Jianzong is just a small force of five or six kinds, which is not enough for Sheng Yingkun to hear.


    "There is a man who is very important to the disciples. He has some troubles in leaving Jianzong."


    "Do you need someone to follow you?"


    "No." Su Chen refuses to say, what''s a little Li Jianzong, a little Lin family? This can''t be solved. Is he still Su Chen?


    "Well! But also, your current strength, even if it is to provoke a second grade strength, you can leave all over! " Sheng Yingkun nodded: "go! Don''t delay, come back early! "


    "Yes!" With the master''s consent, Su Chen nods and leaves.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is back.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen takes a look at Zheng Jingyuan and says lightly.


    "Elder martial brother, take me with you!" Badminton suddenly said, some expectations and flattery.


    Now, Su Chen is the elder martial brother of all disciples of the whole heaven fire sect. It''s normal that he called him. Although Su Chen is not used to it, after all, Yu Jianlin is much older than him.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to have a long experience and teach those things that don''t have long eyes. Even my sister-in-law dares to provoke me and doesn''t know how to live or die!" Yu Jianlin''s way of righteousness and calmness has its own Jiujiu in the bottom of its heart.On the one hand, Grandpa Yu Tianyi asked him to have a good relationship with Su Chen, and even explicitly asked him to be su Chen''s younger brother and attendant.


    On the other hand, Yu Jianlin himself is not a man who can stand the tough temper. He likes to run around, but his strength is not strong. Zuwangjing has three levels. It''s middle level to die in futu domain! If he runs out of the gate of fire casually, he will be in danger of life and death! Can follow the words of Su Chen, but too much safety, what strength Su Chen has, he is very clear!


    "Then come together." Su Chen didn''t refuse, just one more attendant.


    On one side, Zheng Jingyuan is excited.


    He already knows the identity of the yujianlin. The only grandson of the elder of the heaven fire sect is amazing. Even if Su Chen is in trouble at the time when he is leaving the sword sect and there is the yujianlin, it will be much easier.


    Of course, Su Chen''s identity as the closed disciple of Tianhuo sect leader is more terrible than that of Yu Jianlin.


    But one more feather sword forest is one more guarantee, isn''t it?


    Three people leave the dormitory.


    Just out of the dormitory, I met Xiao Zhen.


    "Su Chen, are you out of the customs? Where are you going? Who is he? " When Xiao Zhen saw Su Chen, she was excited. Her beautiful face did not hide her joy. She looked at Zheng Jingyuan again and asked.


    Zheng Jingyuan was stunned, then lowered his head.


    I dare not look at Xiao Zhen more.


    Xiao Zhen is very beautiful!


    Almost no more than Nangong dance!


    This kind of beautiful woman, and it seems that she has a lot to do with Su Chen. If he dare to look at her more, she will die!


    "I''m going to leave taishangtianhuomen for a few days. The time is urgent. Come back." Su Chen doesn''t know how to deal with Xiao Zhen. She just likes herself.


    Take it?


    However, it seems that they are not familiar at all!


    Although Xiao Zhen is really beautiful and can''t be refused, let it be!

 Chapter 891

    Su Chen has also seen the world. Mo Qingwu, Lin Lanxin, Jun Luoying, Li Ping, Chu Xuan and others have all experienced No matter how beautiful a woman is, he can bear it. His mood is stable enough.


    Besides, now, the main thing is to rescue Nangong dance from the sword clan.


    Others, later.


    "You''re going out?" Xiao Zhenmei''s eyes are bright: "take me with you!"


    Xiao Zhen is more restless than Yu Jianlin.


    I''m also eager to play in tianhuomen.


    Even Xiao Zhen was eager to go to the three battlefields earlier.


    "Are you sure? I am going to save people, save a woman, a beautiful woman, she is very important to me. " Su Chen said directly, this is to stimulate Xiao Zhen and let her give up following her to Li Jianzong.


    "A beautiful woman? How beautiful is it? Is it beautiful to me? " Xiao Zhen is very strong, courage up, step forward, raise the beautiful face, beautiful eyes blink, staring at Su Chen.


    The faint fragrance rippled into the tip of Su Chen''s nose. Xiao Zhen''s beautiful face had no reverie. In front of his eyes, he could kiss her lips if he lowered his head a little.


    Su Chen was shocked at first, then shook his head with a wry smile: "I can''t say Nangong dance is more beautiful than you! But, in terms of pure appearance, it''s no worse than you! "


    This is the truth.


    Nangong dance is almost the level of 9.9 points.


    Even Su Chen has met so many beautiful women.


    It can be said that those who beat Nangong dance are only one who hears people playing the moon.


    "Well, I don''t believe it!" Xiao Zhen snorted: "you said so, then I have to go to see..."


    "You..." Su Chen has an impulse to spit blood. Did he smash his foot with a stone?


    "Su Chen, take me with you!" Xiao Zhen suddenly raised the jade hand and took Su Chen''s arm with him. He shook it slightly.


    Xiao Zhen, this is courage!!!


    As Liu Yu said, Xiao Zhen is a kind of character who dares to love and hate. Since she likes Su Chen, she will fight for it.


    There is no reason to like someone.


    Maybe it''s su Chen''s bullying that attracts her, or Su Chen''s overbearing personality that attracts her, or Su Chen''s disregard for her at the beginning that attracts her.


    For whatever reason, she just likes Su Chen.


    Never let go.


    "Ah!" Su Chen is painful and happy. Such a beautiful woman and you are coquettish. As long as you are a normal man, you will feel dark and cool. But at the same time, some eggs hurt!


    To put it mildly, sometimes it''s too good. It''s also a sin.


    Attracted too many beautiful women, he is also under a lot of pressure!


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen seem to be flirting. Zheng Jingyuan and Yu Jianlin stand aside, slightly embarrassed.


    If you want to flirt, don''t be in front of them like this.


    It''s so cruel!


    In particular, Xiao Zhen is clearly chasing Su Chen.


    But how beautiful Xiao Zhen is. Yu Jianlin and Zheng Jingyuan can only say that they dare not look up at Xiao Zhen for a few more eyes. We can imagine that.


    I''m envious of spitting blood.


    "Then come together!" Finally, Su Chen decides to take Xiao Zhen with him. There''s no other reason, because he can''t resist the coquetry of beautiful women, that''s all.


    -


    Li Jianzong.


    Li Jianzong''s gate is built in Li mountain canyon.


    It covers an area of more than 100000 square meters away from the mountain and Canyon, and the pit is 10000 meters deep.


    All around Lishan canyon are cliffs. It''s a natural barrier. It has a protective effect on lijianzong.


    It is said that the old ancestor of Li Jian sect was a talent of scattered cultivation more than 4 million years ago, which made a Li Shui heavy sword, when his life was about to end, set up Li Jian sect, and passed on all his life''s learning.


    For millions of years, Li Jianzong has been developing, but the speed of development is not fast.


    Today, there are more than 3000 people from the whole sword clan.


    There are three kinds of disciples: external disciple, internal disciple and core disciple.


    Because Lijian clan is a small clan, and there are no factotum disciples or true disciples.


    When Nangong dance entered the Lijian clan, it was ranked as the inner disciple because it had not entered the realm of ancestral king, but it exceeded the five levels of the realm of celestial pole.


    In less than three months, Nangong dance has made rapid progress, and the speed of strength progress is extremely exaggerated. Before she seriously injured the young leader of the Lin family a few days ago, she had the strength of the top ten in the inner door, and successfully stepped into the first level of zuwangjing.


    Unfortunately, once I went wrong, I am now under house arrest.


    There are ten disciples, armed with weapons, guarding the outside gate of Jianzong.


    In fact, it''s a guard to prevent Nangong dance from escaping.


    There are seven men and three women, all of whom are inner disciples.Now.


    They are making a little ironic comment:


    "a great future, once destroyed!"


    "I don''t know what she thinks, even if she comes from the young master of the Lin family? Married to the young master of the Lin family, she made money! "


    "Yes. Although the young leader of the Lin family is not strong enough, he is deeply loved by the leader of the Lin family. The family has a large fortune. It is said that the total assets of the Lin family exceed 60 million Fu Tu Jing. "


    "By the way, I seem to have heard that the leader of the Lin family has two sons. Lin Beinan, the young leader of the Lin family, is his youngest son, and Lin Beiqu, his eldest son, is the true disciple of tiantengzong."


    "I''ve long seen that Nangong dance won''t have a good ending. She has been cold and proud since she joined lijianzong. Doesn''t she have a good-looking stinky leather bag?"


    "Ha ha you deserves it! Let her be proud of herself! The young master of the Lin family thinks that she is the one who makes money and doesn''t know how to live or die! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are not many people who have fallen into the well.


    Who makes Nangong dance so beautiful? As soon as she entered the sect, she became the first recognized beauty, so who was not jealous of her?


    Then, Nangong dance coldly ignored the pursuit of many young talents from the sword clan and offended a group of male disciples.


    What''s more, she shows a super terrible talent for cultivating martial arts, which makes many practitioners have hostility and fear. After all, Nangong dance is the more terrifying talent for cultivating martial arts, and the more attention and resources the senior leaders of zongmen spend on her, the more envy they can''t express for other disciples.


    "What are they talking about?" Suddenly, a voice came from the ten guard disciples, which made them shut up and look at the visitor.


    The woman here is a tall woman in a red dress. She has a long silk Tulle dress. She is very beautiful and has the best appearance. How can she get a 9.5-point appearance? She can be called a peerless beauty.


    Of course, if compared with Nangong dance, it''s still too far away.


    The appearance of Nangong dance is really a rare sight in thousands of years.

 Chapter 892

    The woman in red is Dong ronger.


    Dong rong''er was also the man of the day of Li Jianzong.


    She is the most beautiful woman in the inner world.


    In addition, Dong ronger''s martial arts talent is also very good, and she has always occupied the top ten in the inner door.


    But since Nangong dance joined the sword school, Dong rong''er''s popularity has been robbed all of a sudden!!!


    Especially recently, the strength of Nangong dance has been advancing rapidly, and even the strength will surpass her.


    Dong ronger will go mad with envy, but there is no way.


    The heart is full of hatred.


    "Elder martial sister rong''er!" The ten disciples who guarded Nangong dance bowed respectfully, some in awe.


    Strength is a good thing.


    Dong rong''er smiled a little, and her beautiful face was full of fun: "you younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are going to work hard, but you can''t relax your vigilance. Otherwise, if the younger martial sister dancer escapes, the patriarch won''t let you go."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, elder martial sister. We will do our best! " Ten inner disciples nodded heavily and looked dignified.


    "I''m going to go in and see the dancer. Open the door!" Later, Dong ronger said again.


    "Yes!" One of the ten inner disciples quickly stepped forward and opened the metal lock.


    Dong rong''er pushed the door open and went in.


    In the room.


    Nangong dance is cultivating.


    When the door opened, she opened her eyes. Her face was so beautiful that it could not be described as calm.


    "Sister dancer has a good attitude. She will be killed by four beasts tomorrow. She is still in the mood to practice today." Dong ronger walked to the tea table, sat down, raised her hand, poured out a cup of tea, and said with a smile.


    "What can I do for elder martial sister Dong?" Nangong dance asked lightly, with a cold voice.


    "Nothing, just to see you, is to visit the death row!" Dong ronger''s smile is full of three points: "by the way, I want to tell you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know why Lin Beinan happened to meet you that day?" Dong rong''er suddenly looks up and stares at Nangong dance. The smile on her face suddenly converges and becomes heavy, thoughtful and cruel.


    "Is it you?" she said


    "Cluck." Dong ronger giggled and acquiesced.


    "Why do you want to do this?" Nangong dance asked, the voice is a little cold, there is a trace of sadness in the cold.


    "You don''t know the rules." Dong rong''er''s voice was a little bitchy, full of murderous intention: "just enter the gate, just like that, haven''t you heard a word? Fengxiu and Lin? People! Know how to hide! You''ve got a fabulous leather bag! Ben is jealous to the marrow! Why show the martial arts talent of monsters against the sky? "


    Nangong dance is silent, but there is a sadness in her heart.


    "You are in a hurry. If you wait another year, wait for me to become a core disciple. When you show your awesome martial arts talent, I will not target you. " Dong rong''er took a sip of tea and said: "in addition, my sister will teach you, woman, to have a pair of peerless leather bags. That''s the advantage. Don''t be too high. Make good use of this leather bag. Take sister for example! Do you know who my sister''s man is? You may not believe it. My elder sister''s man is Feng blade, the first core disciple of Li Jianzong. "


    Feng blade?


    Nangong dance was shocked.


    Who is Feng blade? He is the first core disciple of Li Jianzong and the first young generation of Li Jianzong.


    Because Zheng Jingyuan, the little patriarch, is not strong enough, Feng blade is likely to become the leader of Li Jianzong in the future. Feng blade''s master is Zheng Jingyuan''s father, that is, Zheng Yufa, the leader of Li Jianzong!


    Feng blade is more than 600 years old this year, not even a thousand years old. He is really young and has the strength of Zuwang''s nine levels of peak situation, which is extremely against the weather.


    Dong rong''er is Feng blade''s woman? Nangong dance didn''t think of it.


    "In fact, Feng''s favorite person is you." Dong rong''er suddenly smiled and said, "you know this better than I do."


    It''s true that Nangong dance really knows, because after she entered the school of Lijian, Feng Jianyou pursued her.


    Of course, she ignored it and refused directly.


    "But you are so arrogant that you can''t even see Feng Jian. Ha ha What do you really think you are? No matter how beautiful you are, you are just a martial arts cultivator on the first floor of zuwangjing! " Dong ronger sneered: "you pushed Feng Jiansheng to me. Now, Feng blade is bewildered by me and listens to me for everything. You said, with Feng blade behind me, what can I be afraid of? Even if my elder sister''s design to harm you is exposed, no one can do anything about me. "


    Nangong dance is still silent.


    "No more talking? Sorry? Originally, you have a good hand of cards, and you can do it by yourself Dong ronger scorns: "you are the stupidest woman that my sister has ever met. You can ignore and refuse Feng blade, a man of the highest quality. My sister really admires you!"


    When it comes to Feng blade, Dong ronger is so proud!Feng''s achievements in Li Jianzong are remarkable.


    Many cultivation records of Li Jianzong were created by Feng blade.


    Such an excellent man can''t be found with a lantern!


    Fortunately, Nangong dance is stupid. Otherwise, it''s not her turn.


    Why to design and kill Nangong dance is also an important reason for the existence of Feng blade. After all, at the beginning of Feng blade''s favorite is Nangong dance. If Nangong dance opens one day, Dong rong''er has no doubt that Feng blade will abandon himself and turn to Nangong dance.


    In order to prevent that day, it''s better to kill Nangong dance in advance.


    "Is Feng blade excellent?" Nangong dance asked, with a faint voice and a trace of disdain. She had a face in her mind. It was su Chen, the man who was able to kill Shen Tuli, a pure sword body, and join Yipin force directly.


    "Not good?" Hearing that Nangong dance even questioned Feng blade''s excellence, Dong rong''er couldn''t bear it. She stood up at once with a louder voice: "I''m not afraid to tell you! Brother blade has been closed recently. Maybe he will go out today or tomorrow. Once he goes out, he is the strong one in zuhuangjing!!! How can you imagine brother blade''s excellence? The strong in zuhuangjing, cluck Can you imagine? "


    Nangong dance is silent again.


    Zuhuangjing first floor? I don''t know what strength Su Chen is now.


    "Well, my sister has said enough to you. Tomorrow, even if you die, you will know why you died." Dong rong''er takes a deep look at Nangong dance, and then leaves with a high toe.


    -


    next day.


    It was a hazy day.


    The martial field of Li Jianzong is full of disciples.


    In the middle of the practice field, there are four beasts!!!

 Chapter 893

    What are the four beasts?


    One is a patrol horse.


    The second is the red blood tiger.


    Three is the bear with the back.


    Four is the flaming ox.


    These four beasts are not particularly high level monsters. Even if they are placed in the area of ferocity, they are the bottom of the bottom.


    These four animals are common in the Fu Tu area.


    Many clans have breeding.


    These four animals have two functions. The first one is to eat. The meat of these four animals has a very good taste and can satisfy the appetite.


    The second is that the four beasts are split and killed, which can be used for capital punishment.


    What is the four beast split killing? It''s about equal to the five horse split corpses of ancient Chinese on earth!


    However, the fautu kingdom is divided into four animals.


    A very cruel method of execution.


    Four beast split killing is generally used to treat those disciples who betray the clan, rarely used.


    At least, in the history of the sword clan, it has been used three times. This time, it is the fourth time. Many disciples have not seen it with their own eyes. They are very curious.


    Of course, there are many people''s inner heart is a pity, that is Nangong dance!!! Once entering the gate, she was called the first beauty of lijianzong. Many people even said that throughout the millions of years of history of lijianzong, no disciple could be more beautiful than Nangong dance!


    Such a gorgeous beauty, only 26 years old, will be killed by four beasts.


    It''s a pity.


    Of course, these regrettable thoughts can only be imagined from the bottom of my heart. No one dares to stop them.


    Who dares to violate the attitude of the Lin family?


    Even the patriarch and the elders dare not disobey, let alone their disciples.


    There is a big gap between the forces of the five and six grades and the forces of the three authentic grades.


    Not long.


    In the silence, there was a slight sound of footsteps.


    All the disciples looked at the source of the voice.


    But see.


    The patriarch Zheng Yufa, the elder He Min, the second elder Zhang Bei, the Third Elder Xu Yichen and the fourth elder Yang Qingzhi came.


    Their faces were very heavy.


    Even ugly.


    Especially Yang Qingzhi, obviously, her eyes are still red and swollen.


    Who is Yang Qingzhi? She is Nangong''s aunt.


    Nangong dance''s mother used to be a disciple of Li Jianzong. Later, after giving birth to Nangong dance, she died of an accident.


    After that, Nangong dance grew up almost in the ancient country of nane.


    When Nangong dance''s mother died, Yang Qingzhi promised her sister that she would protect Nangong dance.


    As a result, after Nangong dance had the qualification to enter the futu domain, she brought Nangong dance into the futu domain three times.


    Three months ago, after Nangong dance successfully passed the selection, it was Yang Qingzhi who was the happiest after she could really enter the field of futu.


    Over the past three months, she has taken good care of Nangong dance, given too many martial arts resources to Nangong dance, and even made Nangong dance her own daughter. She has too many expectations for Nangong dance.


    But who thought


    These days, she is almost ignorant!


    The bottom of my heart is full of extreme pain and guilt.


    But she can''t do anything.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel.


    The strong crush the weak.


    Strong forces crush weak ones.


    Lin family''s attitude is firm, that is to say, Nangong dance can only die.


    Don''t say Li Jianzong can''t fight with Lin family for Nangong dance, even if it''s a fight, what can he do? The Lin family can kill the lijianzong easily.


    There is only despair.


    But in fact, what''s wrong with Nangong dance?!


    On that day, it was Lin Beinan who wanted to die!!! See the color! Any woman can do it!


    Nangong dance is tough, but linbeinan still has a chance to wake up!


    But I want to kill Nangong dance directly.


    Even though, he had to leave Jianzong to kill Nangong dance by himself.


    Yang Qingzhi hates the Lin family and himself.


    But she really can''t do anything.


    "Four elders, you''d better avoid it!" At this time, the patriarch Zheng Yufa said, he advised Yang Qingzhi not to be here today, but Yang Qingzhi just wanted to come, he was helpless.


    At the bottom of his heart, Zheng Yu''s method is not unyielding and oppressive.


    But what''s the way?


    Form pressure people.


    The Lin family oppresses people.


    No amount of anger can be tolerated.


    "Master, I''m fine." Yang Qingzhi took a deep breath and bit his teeth.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of the patriarch Zheng Yufa, some elders who left the sword clan went to the middle position, to the side of the four beasts, and there was a seat beside the four beast split killing array.These seats are viewing seats.


    It was set up by the Lin family.


    Today, Lin''s family will be there to see Nangong dance executed!


    With Zheng Yufa and other people present, the atmosphere in the martial arts practice field is more dull and depressing.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the Lin family.


    However, there are 13 martial artists from the Lin family.


    The leader is Lin shoudeng, the head of the Lin family. Lin shoudeng is of medium height, some white and fat, with a dome hat and a mustache. He does not have much look on his face, and his eyes are shining. He is the fourth level of zuhuangjing.


    Lin shoudeng is the second strongest of the Lin family. On top of Lin shoudeng, there is the old ancestor of the Lin family, which is the six levels of the emperor''s territory.


    In addition, the rest are the seven and eight layers of martial arts practitioners in zuwangjing, all of whom are worshipped by the Lin family.


    There are several servants like servants carrying a sedan chair. The sedan chair is translucent. Inside, there is a man lying there. It''s Lin Beinan. Lin Beinan is still in a coma. Although his life is saved, he doesn''t know when to wake up.


    Very strong!!!


    The whole group is very strong.


    "Master Lin......" See Lin shoudeng and others came, Zheng Yufa and others rushed to meet up, Zheng Yufa smile.


    "Yes!" Lin shoudeng gave a faint hum, then walked towards the seat.


    Very impolite, directly sat on the seat.


    After sitting on the seat, Lin shoudeng glanced at the ready four beast split killing array and looked at Zheng Yufa: "what about that bitch?"


    "Here Bring her here! " Zheng Yufa said quickly.


    "Hum." Lin shoudeng snorted and said: "Lin shoudeng, if you don''t have a good attitude, my son is seriously injured in your clan and his life and death are unknown, then I can directly kill you from the sword clan."


    "Yes, yes..." Zheng Yufa can only nod, looks trembling.


    "A small force of five or six categories should not have existed for a long time!" Lin shoudeng glanced at the thousands of onlookers in the martial arts field: "what kind of rubbish are they?"


    Lin shoudeng''s killing intention, ridicule and impatience are not concealed at all.


    Let alone cover it up.


    Such a naked voice filled the martial arts field and spread to every disciple''s ears.


    For a time, there was anger, shame, and murder, but only to bear it!

 Chapter 894

    In the territory of futu, any martial artist knows a truth: the strong is the most important, the weak is the grass, and you are weak. You have to bear how others humiliate you. Otherwise, you are ready to die!


    In the crowd, Dong rong''er also looked sad and sorrowful, as if he felt the same and was angry and resentful towards Lin shoudeng for his disciples who had left Jianzong.


    But in fact, in the bottom of her heart, she only sneers and complains.


    There is nothing better than to hand your opponent to the death table.


    Soon.


    Suddenly, in the martial arts field, there was silence for three minutes!


    Here we are.


    Nangong dance is coming.


    Step by step, she came quietly.


    Behind her, there are about ten inner disciples with weapons. They are the people who watch Nangong dance.


    Nangong dance looks very cold and indifferent without any fear.


    "Damn bitch, how dare you fight with my son? Things that don''t know how to live or die! " Lin shoudeng stood up at once and stared at Nangong dance coming from afar, killing 100000 points.


    Far away, Nangong dance also saw Lin shoudeng, but didn''t say anything.


    Soon.


    Nangong dance went to the front of the four beast split killing array.


    "Go in!" Zheng Yufa is biting his teeth. His eyes are complicated. He is staring at Nangong dance. He is sorry and sorry. He says in a deep voice.


    Nangong dance has no hesitation.


    Went straight in.


    For a moment.


    Obviously, Yang Qingzhi''s tears flow down!


    Almost paralyzed.


    And into the Nangong dance of the four beast split killing array, suddenly, two wrists and two ankles were tied directly by the rope awn of the array!


    Her whole body was fixed by the rope of the array.


    The other end of the four array ropes is tied to the necks of red blood tigers, patrol horses and other four beasts.


    However, for the time being, the split killing array has not been launched.


    The four beasts are still at peace.


    Once the array is activated, the four beasts will be directly grumpy, crazy, and move. In a moment, the Nangong dance will be split, blood move, and life will be torn to death, which is extremely cruel.


    When does the array start? Naturally, it''s Lin shoudeng who said it.


    "Bitch, before you die, kneel down and kowtow to my son!" The next second, Lin shoudeng suddenly drank it, his eyes were almost as fierce as two swords of killing meaning, he roared.


    Although it is locked by the array rope awn, if Nangong dance kneels down, it can still be done. However, how can Nangong dance kneel down?


    "Kneel? Kneel for your son of a bitch? He, with it? " Nangong dance said with a sneer, some of the most beautiful faces are stubborn, firm and cool.


    "You, damn it!!!" Lin shoudeng was stunned. Then, the killing intention on his face exploded. He drank to the two worshippers behind him: "go into the split killing array, beat her to her knees. If you don''t kneel, you will beat her to my knees to make powder."


    "Yes!" The sacrifice of the two Lin families nodded heavily.


    The two were in a state of mind.


    In their hands, they each had a metal stick.


    The two men walked towards the split killing array.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the martial arts field was extremely depressed.


    In the crowd, Dong ronger finally had a cruel, uncontrollable sneer.


    She stares at Nangong dance, expecting incomparably. Nangong dance, you should be harder!!! In this way, we can taste life better than death before we die!


    The next moment.


    Two Lin family worships, enters the split killing array, arrives at the side of Nangong dance.


    Without mercy or politeness.


    Two people directly.


    At the same time, swing a metal stick.


    Push hard.


    Touch! Touch!


    Two sticks hit Nangong''s knee.


    In an instant, Nangong dance''s body trembled, her face was pale, and her knees were broken.


    However, she insisted desperately, with all her strength and crazily, that is, she did not kneel.


    She shivered and sweated all over her face.


    She stubbornly bit her teeth and didn''t let herself make a painful sound.


    Touch! Touch!


    The two Lin family worshipped, then waved a long metal stick and smashed it on Nangong''s knee.


    It can be seen clearly that the knee of Nangong dance has been bleeding. The white dress is completely soaked and scarlet.


    Nangong dance is shaking more and more, almost kneeling down.


    She hurt so much that her beautiful eyes have quickly become bloodstained.


    But she still did not shout out a scream.


    Stubborn is painful.


    That''s the second.


    "Please don''t call again. I kneel. I kneel for her. Lord Lin, please. "


    One of Yang Qing knelt down on the ground, tears on his face, pain and entreaty.She not only knelt down, but also kowtowed heavily.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound is very clear.


    Spread all over the martial arts cultivation hall.


    "Four elders, what are you doing?! Stand up! " Zheng Yufa''s face was ugly.


    Lin shoudeng looked at Yang Qingzhi with great interest and sneered: "do you replace her? What are you doing for her? "


    That is the second, Nangong dance shouted loudly, in the voice was bleak and angry: "little aunt, stand up!"!!! Don''t kneel for him! I am not afraid of life and death! To say regret is to regret not killing Lin Beinan directly! "


    "Dance son, don''t say..." Yang Qingzhi begged. She looked up at Lin shoudeng and said, "these days, I I investigated. In fact, dancing was also designed. It was designed by Dong ronger. Originally, your son Lin Beinan would not meet Nangong dance at all, because of Dong rong''er. "


    Although Dong rong''er did it in seclusion.


    But if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself.


    The reason why Yang Qingzhi knew it was not Nangong dance. In fact, since Nangong dance was under house arrest, Yang Qingzhi, as Nangong dance''s aunt, was forbidden to visit.


    As for Dong ronger''s framing of Nangong dance, Yang Qingzhi made his own investigation.


    Of course, even if the investigation comes out, it''s useless.


    Even if it was designed by Dong ronger, it''s true that Lin Beinan was seriously injured by Nangong dance.


    It''s useless to say it.


    But at the moment, she can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    For a moment.


    In the whole martial arts field, everyone looks at Dong ronger!!!


    Shocked.


    I''m scared.


    How could Dong ronger be so cruel?


    In Li Jianzong, Dong ronger''s reputation is very good.


    On the one hand, she is very beautiful, on the other hand, she has very good martial arts talent.


    Of course, the most important thing is that compared with Nangong dance, Dong rong''er is not so cold and proud, and has the smell of cannibalism and fireworks, which makes people not dare to approach.


    At the moment, hearing what the four elder Yang Qingzhi said, all the disciples lost their eyes and were scared to death.


    Is Dong ronger''s understanding, tenderness, friendliness and friendliness all disguised?


    At the same time, Dong rong''er shivered and turned white.


    Standing there, she was at a loss.


    It was cold all over.


    Why is it exposed?

 Chapter 895

    She can be sure that Nangong dance won''t talk about it, because Nangong dance knows that it''s useless to talk about it. Moreover, she is too aware of Nangong dance''s pride. She killed her. She doesn''t believe Nangong dance said it.


    Besides, four elders can''t touch Nangong dance!


    What''s going on?


    Lin shoudeng also looked at Dong ronger and took a deep look.


    Zheng Yufa and the elders of Li Jianzong all looked at Dong ronger at once, and their eyes were full of anger.


    If what Yang Qingzhi said is true, Dong ronger is really too poisonous.


    It''s really damned that I hurt my own people.


    "I didn''t do it. make an unfounded attack upon sb. You have to prove everything. " After a few breaths, Dong rong''er cried angrily, and finally calmed down. She looked at Yang Qingzhi wrongly: "four elders, even if you are trying to save your niece, you can''t be so bloody, can''t you splash me with dirty water?"


    "You..." Yang Qingzhi is gnashing her teeth. She found it, but how to get the evidence? The only evidence is Lin Beinan''s own words, but Lin Beinan is still in a state of coma. She really can''t give evidence.


    "The four elders are speechless?" Seeing Yang Qingzhi''s face, Dong rong''er was more relaxed. He sneered and said: "the niece of the four elders is a person, and I, Dong rong''er, am not a person? Do the four elders think it''s best for me to die instead of your niece? Is it me or you, elder four? Although Dong rong''er is only a disciple of the inner clan, he is far inferior to the four elders. But I believe that Li Jianzong will not let me be framed or wronged, and all the disciples of Li Jianzong will not stand by. Four elders, you are wrong


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yang Qingzhi''s face is even more ugly, even, it''s killing one hundred thousand!!!


    Dong rong''er is really too cheap, too vicious and too articulate.


    She hates Yang Qingzhi.


    But I don''t know how to refute.


    It is useless to refute.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yang Qingzhi couldn''t help it. She was biting her teeth and her eyes were red. Suddenly, she stood up all of a sudden and wanted to fight. She almost lost her mind.


    However.


    But it was directly blocked by Zheng Yufa.


    "Enough! Four elders! Have you had enough? I asked you not to come today, you must come! " Zheng Yufa roared, his whole body trembling with anger. He stared at Yang Qingzhi coldly.


    That''s the second.


    When the atmosphere in the martial arts field is completely solidified.


    When no one can understand the truth.


    When Yang Qingzhi is almost angry and suffocating to the point of going mad.


    Abrupt.


    "So, did you frame Nangong dance?"


    A light, light voice rippled out.


    A young man appeared in front of Dong rong''er inexplicably and strangely.


    A twenty-three-four-year-old young man on the fifth floor of the dome.


    It''s su Chen.


    Here comes Su Chen!!!


    And as it happens, he saw what happened.


    He has no face, quiet and strange. His deep eyes stare at Dong rong''er.


    At that moment, Dong rong''er clearly felt extremely afraid, a cold from the bone marrow.


    She took a step back subconsciously.


    I can''t speak at all.


    She just stared at Su Chen like she had been spirited.


    That''s the second.


    Next to Dong ronger, another strange person appeared.


    He was tall and straight, in a long black suit, with a long sword in his hand, cold and proud face, sharp eyes, and contempt on his moderately thick lips.


    He stopped Dong rong''er with one hand, raised his head slightly, looked at Su Chen, and said lightly and disdainfully, "what about her? What if it''s not her? She is my Feng blade''s woman. "


    Man, it''s Feng blade, it''s the younger generation from Jianzong -


    < PS: let''s talk about the miserable problems that have been scolded recently.


    In fact, the renewal of the Antarctic sea is very good. On average, there are about six chapters a day. Few people in the entire online literary circle can do it. If you don''t believe it, you can pay attention to the renewal of other books.


    So, why is the Antarctic sea so miserable? Many fellow authors are curious about why? It''s strange.


    However, the Antarctic sea itself knows that the reason for being scolded is that it doesn''t count.


    But is the Antarctic sea a fool? I simply can''t guarantee how many chapters are updated every day, so I won''t be scolded? Or make sure to update 2 chapters every day, which can be easily done, not to be scolded.


    The Antarctic sea still chooses to guarantee that six chapters are updated every day. If it is not enough, it needs to be supplemented.


    Because, this is a kind of self supervision!!!


    First, I promise to talk big. If I can''t do it, I know the readers will scold me. In this way, I have a sense of urgency and can force myself to write.Sad to say, I''m really tired to write about six chapters a day. I can''t go on without this driving force. (if you don''t believe it, some readers can try to type 13000 words a day, which is not to say, you have to think about the plot and words when you write a novel)


    but this kind of self forcing writing method that exaggerates and guarantees in advance can''t be completely done in the Antarctic sea every day.


    After all, the load is too much.


    The Antarctic sea has been six chapters a day for several months in a row. I hardly have a rest during the Spring Festival. I''m really exhausted. I''ve been so tired recently. I haven''t got enough sleep.


    So, brothers and sisters, please don''t scold me! More encouragement! Be more friendly!


    I don''t want to be scolded by you one day and say directly: from now on, update two chapters every day at will


    At that time, even if I speak every day, I will update two chapters every day, never owe, but in fact, can the number of updates at that time compare with the present?


    Do you know how to count? Calculate carefully, which is the best?


    Finally, the Antarctic sea should continue to expand, and six chapters should be updated every day, if not enough, the next day or the next day.


    I also have passion and fighting heart. I also want to make the achievement of this novel more brilliant and rush to a higher mountain


    (I have a few words of nonsense tonight. Please don''t be too long winded. Just explain this time.)

 Chapter 896

    "So, what do you think you are? Dare to question me, why do I want to answer you? " Next second, Dong rong''er raised her head. Her beautiful face was full of fun and disdain.


    With the appearance of Feng blade, she had a strong foundation.


    In the last second, the intense pressure from Su Chen''s eyes disappeared.


    In addition, with her confidence, she found that Su Chen was only the garbage of the five layers of the Juji realm, and she was completely relaxed.


    "Did you frame Nangong dance?" Su Chen''s face did not look. From the beginning to the end, his face did not change. He stared at Dong rong''er with quiet eyes. He repeated it lightly.


    Su Chen''s voice is louder and colder, as if he didn''t know Feng blade''s appearance at all, completely ignoring Feng blade.


    This attitude of Su Chen makes the atmosphere in the martial arts practice field change again.


    Feng Jiandu has appeared, an immortal monster on the first floor of the ancestral realm has appeared, this sudden kid on the fifth floor of the dome realm has even strengthened his attitude towards life and death. Is this looking for death?


    That''s the second.


    I don''t know when Zheng Jingyuan appeared beside his father Zheng Yu.


    Zheng Yufa frowned directly and glanced at Zheng Jingyuan: "where have you been these days? Is he the one you moved in? "


    Zheng Yufa''s face is very ugly.


    A few days ago, when Li Jianzong decided to kill Nangong dance by splitting the four beasts, Zheng Jingyuan, his son, found him, saying that Nangong dance could not die. He said that there was a young man standing behind Nangong dance, a young man who joined Yipin power, who was too powerful to practice martial arts.


    Zheng Yufa did not follow his son''s advice.


    On the one hand, he didn''t believe that a kid from four ancient countries, like Nangong dance, could join taishangtianhuomen directly.


    Is tianhuomen a clan where all cats and dogs can join? It''s yipinzong, one of the most terrifying forces in the whole territory of futu.


    On the other hand, even if the young man named Su Chen really joined in, who knows the relationship between the other party and Nangong dance? What if it''s a normal relationship?


    Under the comprehensive consideration, Zheng Yufa made a safe choice and gave in to the Lin family.


    After learning his attitude, Zheng Jingyuan, his son, left Li Jianzong.


    Zheng Yufa also estimated that his son might be looking for the person behind the so-called Nangong dance. Now, his son suddenly comes back, and Su Chen also appears at the same time. In addition, Su Chen''s age is very consistent


    Therefore, Zheng Yufa almost immediately determined that the five story, under 24-year-old boy in front of him was the "man behind the Nangong dance", "the most amazing genius" and "the demon of the era who directly joined the tianhuomen".


    This he ~ ~ ~ isn''t Mother bullshit?! The garbage on the fifth floor of the Juji realm is that you want to join the lijianzong, which should be considered.


    Not to mention it''s too much of a FireGate.


    Can''t even get into the gate of tianhuomen?


    Amazing? Age monster? Funny. It''s so funny that it''s beyond description.


    Zheng Yufa''s face was gloomy and dripping. He knew that his son Zheng Jingyuan''s ability and strength were not so good. He didn''t have much hope.


    But how can my son be so mentally disabled? Believe a big story of the garbage blowing out of the dome? I''m really angry with him.


    At the moment, Zheng Yufa even has the heart to smoke Zheng Jingyuan. Taking a deep breath, he almost asked one by one: "Jingyuan, he is the young man you said?"


    "Yes!" Zheng Jingyuan nodded heavily, excited and expecting.


    Su Chen''s horror, he only in the day of the ancient capital of South Ecuador in the futu domain trials experienced.


    In the past few months, what progress has Su Chen made? He didn''t know.


    But I think it''s going to be terrifying, isn''t it? Besides, on his way, he heard Yu Jianlin say something about Su Chen''s recent months in taishangtianhuomen.


    "That''s bullshit!" Zheng Yufa shouted angrily: "Jingyuan, if you have half of Feng blade, no, even one tenth of them is excellent, I will be proud of being a father."


    Speaking, Zheng Yufa looks at Feng blade from afar.


    Zuhuangjing first floor!


    Less than a thousand years old zuhuangjing first floor!


    What a genius for monsters?


    Even if it is placed in such a force as taishangtianhuomen, Feng blade is also burning purpose, right?


    Zheng Yufa''s heart is more or less proud. In any case, Feng blade is his disciple.


    Disciple, so excellent, my son It must be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    "Father, Feng blade is excellent, but he can''t compare with Mr. Su!" Zheng Jingyuan said.


    "Shut up!" Zheng Yufa was completely angry.


    He even thought that his son had been infused with some ecstasy by the boy on the fifth floor of the vault. Why didn''t he have such a brain?Is the super power on the first floor of zuhuangjing better than the garbage on the fifth floor of the dome?


    Ha ha


    Zheng Yufa doesn''t want to hear his son Zheng Jingyuan.


    Zheng Jingyuan frowned, but then he really shut up.


    My father doesn''t believe what he said. After all, there may be only one Su Chen in the world. Su Chen is too unreasonable to believe anyone who hasn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Everything, speak with facts.


    He took a deep breath and looked away.


    Now.


    Feng blade is a step forward. Facing Su Chen, he is very close. The arrogance, coldness and ferocity on his face are more and more clear: "boy, my temper is not good. I give you a chance, but you don''t know how to live or die!"


    Su Chen ignored him, and, after he appeared, continued to question his own woman.


    It''s not a normal damn.


    Although, it is almost insulting for the super person on the first floor of his grand ancestral realm to start to deal with the garbage in the extreme realm of the dome, Feng blade still decided to do it. He could ignore the ants, but he could not forgive an ant who wandered around in front of him.


    Voice down.


    Feng blade raises his hand directly.


    Shua!


    Long sword moves.


    When a sword is drawn out, the cold light is thirty Li long, the Xuanqi is sharp, the sword meaning is against the front, and the silver light penetrates through the empty and the real, covering everything.


    All the air in the whole martial arts practice area seems to be frozen and becomes solid.


    The endless cold sword Qi is almost thick and breathless.


    The sword flies in a straight line, without time interval. It locks Su Chen and splits down with a sword. It''s quiet, strange and terrifying.


    Experts know if there is one.


    As soon as Feng cut his hand, it was obvious that some of the strong people present, such as Zheng Yufa and Lin shoudeng, could not help nodding their heads, which was a surprise.

 Chapter 897

    Very strong!


    A strong sword!


    It seems that in addition to a great breakthrough in the realm of martial arts, Feng''s one-off from the realm of Zuwang into the realm of zuhuang, and step by step on top of swordsmanship, Feng''s closing has also achieved remarkable results.


    Feng blade''s sword is clearly a half step wasteland level sword technique. This super advanced sword technique, even the strong of the older generation, is not easy to cultivate to this arbitrary level, right? Feng blade did.


    Less than a thousand years old, it''s so powerful. It''s really shining like a pearl. Even many of the martial arts practitioners in lijianzong have the illusion that Feng Jianhui is the first talent in the history of lijianzong. Maybe one day, Feng blade can lead the whole lijianzong to a new step.


    At that moment, just as everyone in the whole martial arts practice field felt that Su Chen, the garbage on the fifth floor of the dome, was going to be annihilated directly by Feng blade''s sword, Su Chen''s eyes were slightly cold and his throat rolled: "roll!"


    That''s the word.


    A faint sound, rippling open.


    There was also a punch.


    Boom!!!


    Under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, the power of six million dragons, such as the mighty water of the Tianhe River, breaks down and explodes violently!


    The boxing seal looks simple and quiet.


    But it gives people a kind of pressure of scalp tearing.


    In a flash.


    Hiss


    A small sound suddenly rippled.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen''s fist, unexpectedly, does not know how to face Feng blade''s sword.


    This way of fighting makes people open their eyes.


    When did the fist dare to face the sharp tool like sword?


    It''s not the only one in the world, but it''s extremely rare.


    "Hum!" Zheng Yu Fa sneered and became more and more disgusted. Because his son praised Su Chen, he had a very bad impression on him. Now, Su Chen ''s speechless fighting style makes him shake his head. Any martial artist will subconsciously hate the weak, especially the weak who are blown to the extreme.


    However.


    Zheng Yufa''s sneer hasn''t fallen.


    In the eye!!!


    Miracles, all of a sudden.


    In the eyes of all people, suddenly there was a scene of terror.


    In anyone''s view, Su Chen''s fist, which should have been broken, blood blurred, and nihilistic, was in contact with Feng blade''s sword in a flash, but It''s just a light bright red. And it''s almost like an illusion. It''s recovered completely.


    In the imagination, none of Su Chen''s fist tragedies happened.


    What''s even more chilling is that Feng blade''s sword, Feng Jianna, has almost exhausted all his efforts to make a perfect sword, which is broken!!! yes! It''s so broken! Clear and incomparably broken!


    Broken into pieces of Xuanqi.


    Rolling thoroughly.


    It''s like a hammer hitting the glass.


    "What?" The look of coldness, arrogance and disdain on Feng blade''s face suddenly solidified. He seemed to see the fierce ghost eating people. His mind and spirit were completely tied up. His eyes twitched violently and tended to burst, so he stared at Su Chen.


    No!


    Don''t believe in death!


    More than Feng blade? The martial arts hall.


    In addition to a few, such as Zheng Jingyuan, Xiao Zhen and Yu Jianlin, others have all become sculptures and lost their souls.


    In the stiff and silent atmosphere, what''s more frightening and frightening is


    Su Chen''s fist, which has broken Feng blade''s sword, is still moving forward.


    It is still simple and quiet.


    "No..." There is almost no time interval. Feng''s fist is in front of his eyes. His heart seems to recover suddenly. From the last moment to the crazy beat, Feng''s face is pale and pale. He faintly feels a dangerous taste that makes his heart cold from Su Chen''s fist.


    It''s totally subconscious.


    Feng Jian burst and shouted: "gas meteorite cover!!!"


    Immediately.


    His body, rolling when the surging Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi, like iron, tends to be substantial, gray and white, very heavy and thick.


    Those mysterious Qi, crazy aggregation, formed a piece of scale like armor, quickly covered Feng blade''s body.


    This is one of the strongest cards of Feng blade, and even a very, very rare defense skill.


    Some of them are similar to Xuanqi vigorous mask, but they are much higher than Xuanqi vigorous mask.


    Through the martial arts formula, it can harden the Xuanqi as hard as meteorite gold in an instant, and then evenly wrap the whole body to form a defense.


    Feng blade has tried his own defense of aerolite cover. At this stage, he can completely resist the attack of the first and second layers of zuhuangjing.Unfortunately.


    Feng blade meets Su Chen!


    A casual fist can make a super change of six million dragon power.


    In a flash.


    Click, click, click


    The crisp voice suddenly fluctuated.


    Su Chen''s fist, solid and heavy, falls on the gas meteorite cover. There is no time interval between them. The gas meteorite cover breaks instantly. How much more does it break? Even because of the great power attack, it becomes empty directly.


    The so-called defensive and frightened aerolite cover has no resistance to Su Chen''s fist.


    Eight thousand miles.


    Such a scene, falling into the eyes of all martial arts practitioners on the martial arts field, can you imagine what kind of horror it brings?


    In particular, many martial arts practitioners who know this martial art are shivering and cold. Originally, in their opinion, this kind of special defense martial art is extremely strong and strong. It can almost stand in an invincible position after successful cultivation.


    But now?


    "How How could it be? " Zheng Yufa was already shivering and buzzing in his mind. He was totally frightened. Su Chen''s strength exceeded his thinking limit.


    That''s the moment.


    After su Chen''s fist smashed the gas mask.


    The fist fell firmly on Feng blade''s shoulder.


    Touch!!!


    One blow down.


    The blood was furious and scarlet. Feng blade''s shoulder broke in a flash. Half of his body collapsed. The other half, like a nail, was driven into the hard rock ground under the force of terror.


    The ground was shaking and moaning fiercely, as if it had been greatly damaged.


    Feng blade, seriously injured, dying.


    Only one punch was smashed by Su Chen. It was Feng Ren who blocked Su Chen''s fist with sword awn and gas mask two times in succession. Otherwise, the fist would be enough to make him disappear completely.


    How can a terror end?


    What''s more, where did Su Chen do his best? The real and horrible mysterious beast bones, three skills, sword rhyme, dark and silent, none of them have been used!

 Chapter 898

    At the end of the day, there is still a huge gap in strength.


    Feng blade, in the final analysis, is just the first level of zuhuangjing, and Su Chen''s current strength, dare not say invincible to zuhuangjing, at least, do not fear the nine level of zuhuangjing strong!


    More than the difference between heaven and earth?


    "So, you, can you tell me now? Is that Nangong dance you framed? " The next moment, Su Chen asked again, still the same question, and the same tone.


    However, this time, Dong rong''er was scared to be paralyzed.


    Dong rong''er''s face was bloodless, and she was so cold that she could hardly breathe.


    Su Chen''s strength is too strong!!!


    It''s too strong to describe.


    It''s so strong that it''s earth shaking.


    She couldn''t take it at all.


    Faced with such a question from the strongest, she was paralyzed.


    "Say it!" Su Chen stares at Dong rong''er and spits out another word.


    "Yes Yes, I I admit that I set up Nannan Nangong dance... " Dong rong''er is like losing her soul. She can''t tell lies or dare not.


    Yes.


    Finally, it was admitted.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Su Chen takes a deep look at Dong rong''er. Instead of doing anything, he turns his head and looks at Su Chen, who is in the four beast split killing array.


    Then, Su Chen walked step by step toward the four beast split killing array.


    Seeing that Su Chen is going to the four beast split killing array.


    Finally, Lin shoudeng, the leader of the Lin family, reflected. He frowned fiercely, stared at Su Chen, and drank with hostility and solemnity: "even if you and I prove that Nangong dance is framed, it is Nangong dance that can be started. She must be punished! Must die! "


    Su Chen, stop.


    Raise your eyes.


    Look at Lin shoudeng.


    "What do you see?!" Although Su Chen has shown extremely terrifying strength, of course, what''s even more frightening and moving is that he has such a strong talent for martial arts at his age and in this realm, Lin shoudeng will not let Nangong dance go with Su Chen''s wishes.


    First, Lin shoudeng''s strength is much stronger than Feng Jianke''s. even if Su Chen seriously injures Feng blade, he doesn''t think Su Chen will be his opponent.


    Second, he really dotes on his little son and really wants to avenge his son.


    "Proof? And prove to you that Nangong dance is framed? " At the next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth. Finally, there is another look on the calm and quiet face. It''s fun.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin shoudeng frowned even more.


    "You, think more, and you prove? What do you think you are? " Su Chen stares at Lin shoudeng and starts to talk word by word. His voice is not loud, but he is extremely domineering.


    Don''t say that Nangong dance is indeed framed. Even if Nangong dance is not framed, or seriously injured Lin Beinan, the young leader of the Lin family, then what?! Lin Beinan deserves it!!!


    What does he need to prove with Lin shoudeng? Funny.


    The reason why he forced Dong ronger to tell the truth was just to restore Nangong dance''s innocence. That''s all. As for saving Nangong dance, he just needed to do it.


    "Crazy." In the distance, Zheng Yufa took a deep breath of cool air and was frightened.


    Lin shoudeng is the sixth level of zuhuangjing!


    Feng Jian is the first level of zuhuangjing!


    The two were miles away.


    Even if Su Chen seriously injures Feng blade, in Zheng Yufa''s view, Su Chen is definitely not Lin shoudeng''s opponent.


    Even in the whole futu area, there are few opponents of Lin shoudeng among the young generation!


    After all, after all, I don''t know how many times the time difference between martial arts cultivation is.


    The power gap is reasonable.


    Even if Su Chen has the talent of cultivating martial arts, it will take time.


    It''s amazing that Su Chen dared to directly challenge Lin shoudeng.


    In Zheng Yufa''s opinion, if Su Chen is clever, he has just proved his super martial arts talent by seriously injuring Feng blade. It is possible to save Nangong dance by taking out his identity as a disciple of tianhuomen. Lin shoudeng will give this face.


    But Su Chen chose such a hard touch.


    It''s arrogant.


    But it''s hard to say


    True evil spirits, before they grow up completely, will be very low-key, and will understand the principle of wood show in the forest.


    However, Su Chen did the opposite.


    Zheng Yufa is not optimistic about Su Chen.


    Deep inside, he was happy to see it.


    First of all, Su Chen seriously injured his disciple Feng blade, which was an indescribable and huge injury to the whole Li Jianzong. He was afraid of Su Chen and that he was too fond of heaven. Therefore, he didn''t take revenge, but he wanted to take revenge in the deepest part of his heart. If he could see Su Chen died in Lin shoudeng''s hands, it would be very refreshing.


    On the other hand, if we think further, once Su Chen is dead, once such a force as tianhuomen gets angry, the Lin family will be destroyed if it is not good, and the Li Jianzong will be safe. After all, now, it is the Lin family who is looking for the trouble of Li Jianzong. Because of the Lin family, Li Jianzong is in danger.Don''t say Zheng Yufa. At this moment, I see that Su Chen even the head of the Lin family dare to provoke and go crazy to the point of lawlessness. Even Zheng Jingyuan is a little frightened, afraid that Su Chen will play big.


    Although Yu Jianlin told him over and over again that Su Chen had defeated the martial cultivator in the fourth level of zuhuangjing in taishangtianhuomen, he was still nervous.


    All honor, all disgrace.


    He is now in the eyes of his father Zheng Yufa and all the disciples of Li Jianzong, tied to Su Chen in a boat.


    Now.


    Finally, after a long time of breathing, Lin shoudeng''s face is gloomy at last!!! Staring at Su Chen, the murderous intention in his eyes is not concealed!


    As Zheng Yufa thought, if Su Chen is a little low-key, astringent and gives a step, maybe he will really let go of Nangong dance on Su Chen''s talent for terror and martial arts and the face of tianhuomen.


    But now


    Su Chen wants to die.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    Don''t kill Su Chen, don''t understand hate!


    What kind of revenge will su Chen get if he doesn''t kill him? Or Su Chen is dead. What kind of revenge will tianhuomen give to the Lin family? It doesn''t matter.


    In Lin shoudeng''s mind and mind, there is only killing.


    He will defend his glory and strength with Su Chen''s life.


    "Young generation, some talents lead to lawlessness. Have you heard an old saying? Wood shows in the forest! The wind beats the wind! " Lin shoudeng''s cold road.


    Then.


    Lin shoudeng started directly.


    He didn''t give in because he was an older martial artist.


    Even when Lin shoudeng made a shot, he did his best.


    "Big boundless hand!!!" Lin shoudeng locks on Su Chen and suddenly drinks.


    At that moment, Lin shoudeng seemed to be a huge black hole, cold and devouring. All the air and space around him were annihilated and collapsed.

 Chapter 899

    His whole person is full of rich light gray, dark air rolling, like the tsunami general accumulation, wave after wave, strength knife nine sky sky so high.


    When the breath gathered to the peak, it was obvious that Lin shoudeng''s whole body had a complete and extreme peristalsis in momentum and strength, all surging towards the palm of his right hand.


    Gather all the strength of the whole body, gather in the palm of the right hand.


    The palm of Lin shoudeng''s right hand is too horrible to believe. There is a burning light in his eyes, which is full of the numbing smell of extinction before he moves.


    After a breath.


    Boom


    One shot!


    Towards Su Chen!


    It''s like a roar of a giant beast or a collapse of the sky.


    The light gray, agglomerated and dazzling fingerprint, zoomed in wildly, twinkled in the air, and spread out from top to bottom towards the dust.


    At this moment, there is a lot of space around Su Chen. There is no one else except him.


    The disciples who were surrounded by the sword sect were far away from Su Chen, but there was still an impulse to beg for mercy, kneel down and crawl at such a moment, just because the breath of Lin shoudeng''s hand was slightly released.


    Too strong!


    Strong enough to be non-human.


    It''s too strong to imagine.


    It''s so strong that they are sure that Su Chen will die.


    Compared with Lin shoudeng, Feng blade is not even a feather.


    At the same time.


    "Death!" Su Chen''s eyes are also cold. With his current spirit strength, he can clearly feel the other party''s emotions towards him. For example, Lin shoudeng means that he must kill himself. In this case, Su Chen also means that Lin shoudeng must kill.


    Su Chen is not bloodthirsty, but she is definitely not the virgin.


    Those who want to kill me, go to hell.


    He licked the corner of his mouth and pulled a cruel color.


    The use of sword rhyme without reservation.


    Mystic beast bone also works.


    At one time, 18 million dragon''s power drives 3 million dragon''s power!!! Plus the sword rhyme which has been enhanced several times!


    Into a sword.


    Play.


    So a sword, just hit, obviously, the whole space away from the sword school martial arts practice field, yes, the whole space, not a small space, is shaking.


    It''s like the whole world shakes and collapses.


    Su Chen''s sword has the power to hurt the origin of the middle level.


    What is the power of origin? People have their own strength. It''s hard to make up for the injury. It''s almost irreversible. The higher plane has strong natural origin, the lower plane has weak natural origin, and the middle plane is in the middle.


    It is because of the strength of the original strength that generally speaking, the cultivators of the high level will not come to the middle level, even if they do, they will converge a lot of strength. Otherwise, the middle level will not be able to bear, which is the original strength of the middle level.


    In short, Su Chen''s sword has exceeded the limit of the strength that a middle level martial arts cultivator should have.


    There is no trace of kendo, no trace of kendo, and no time difference after this sword is hit!


    It''s like falling from the sky, like an illusion.


    Directly on the palmprint of Lin shoudeng!


    In an instant.


    Lin shoudeng''s giant hand print, which was shocking and frightening, stagnated in the process of moving forward.


    Time and space seem to be fixed.


    All of us dare not breathe and stare at the fingerprints.


    Then.


    Hiss


    A slightly harsh voice suddenly filled the air.


    With the sound, everyone''s eyes were severely pricked. Because, in the middle of the huge fingerprint they were staring at, there was a light of sword mark. From the middle, the fingerprint was divided into two parts. The light of the sword mark leaked a little light, and the eyes of many martial arts practitioners were in general pain.


    Su Chen''s sword is like a pair of scissors cutting cloth. It''s easy and neat. It''s the palm print of Lin shoudeng.


    The gap between the two is huge.


    In fact, it''s the top-level sword technique in Wudao pavilion where Su Chen hasn''t cultivated the heaven fire gate yet. If he doesn''t, it''s stronger!!!


    Lin shoudeng stood still, unable to feel his heart and heartbeat.


    From the beginning to the end.


    It''s like being stuck in a nine day ice hole.


    His eyes expanded violently, filled with horror, and almost flew out.


    After one hundred thousandth of a breath, Lin shoudeng was not given the chance to make another move, avoid, escape and use his body method.


    Jianmang, here comes, magnified to the end in Lin shoudeng''s eyes.Poof


    A sword fell into Lin shoudeng''s body.


    Lin shoudeng''s body, like the ignited gasoline, burns and melts.


    Su Chen, the most powerful sword, brought more blood and sword marks to Lin shoudeng? It''s annihilation.


    Lin shoudeng didn''t even have a chance to scream. The whole body was melted into nothingness. There was no body left. What''s more, even his spirit smiled at the same time.


    To some extent, the power of Su Chen''s sword light is comparable to that of darkness.


    Kill Lin shoudeng, Su Chen, and collect the sword.


    From beginning to end, there was not much mood change.


    As if, it''s just trampling on an ant at will.


    Then he ~ ~ ~ mother is the strong one on the sixth floor of zuhuangjing!!!


    What concept? In addition, there are not necessarily 10000 strong people in the six levels of zuhuangjing.


    That''s one of the super powers standing at the top of the whole futu kingdom!


    So dead?


    He died in the hand of a kid of the fifth level in the world of the vault.


    One move?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, at this moment, in the martial arts practice field, it is still dead and silent. No one wants to believe that this scene is true!


    Their thinking, mind, etc. can''t accept such a big impact at all.


    They almost completely subverted their ideas and thoughts of martial arts cultivation from small to large.


    Zheng Yufa is more trembling, some want to paralyze.


    "Dad, now Now, do you know what I''m saying is true? " Beside him, Zheng Jingyuan''s voice trembled, and he himself was very scared.


    Su Chen is so powerful that he wants to reach the sky!


    It seems that Su Chen, who has just been in the region for about three months, can be regarded as one of the strongest in the whole region, and even have the qualification to hit the Shentian list.


    Is he still a man? Even God can''t do it!


    He thought he had raised his estimate of Su Chen''s strength over and over again, but he still underestimated it.


    Su Chen is invincible.


    Invincible to the bone.


    "Yes It''s true... " Zheng Yufa really can''t speak. He just stares at Su Chen in the distance, nods and nods crazily.

 Chapter 900

    Then, he suddenly looked at Zheng Jingyuan and said, "Jingyuan, Prince Su will not leave Jianzong or me..."


    After all, before that, he decided to put Nangong dance to death in order to calm the anger of the Lin family.


    Even after su Chen appeared, he hoped that he would be killed.


    So now, he''s scared.


    "No." Zheng Jingyuan shakes his head and affirms: "Mr. Su attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, and has clear sense of gratitude and resentment. This time, I informed him. And I''m the little patriarch who leaves Jianzong. He won''t do anything to you or to leave Jianzong. "


    Zheng Yufa breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately!


    Fortunately, a son left. If it''s not because of this relationship, once Nangong dance really died in Lijian clan, wait for the whole Lijian clan after su Chen got the news, what does it mean? It means closing the door.


    Su Chen''s character, how much he knows some, heavy feelings heavy righteousness at the same time will be reported!!! People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people''s inch a foot, I can kill ten feet. This is Su Chen.


    After killing Lin shoudeng, Su Chen turns around and enters the four beast split killing array when the martial arts cultivation field is still in a sense of desolation and chaos after destroying the sky and the earth.


    Tear the rope awns of Su Chen.


    "Thank you." Nangong dance looks at Su Chen. There are some strange looks on her beautiful face.


    She has no definite relationship with Su Chen.


    After all, it''s a friend.


    Maybe my friend was almost there.


    It can only be said that they all come from the ancient South Ecuador.


    But for her sake, Su Chen hurried to leave Jianzong from tianshangtianhuomen.


    Although Nangong dance didn''t say it, in the bottom of her heart, the seed of the emotion that was originally in the middle and bottom germinated at once.


    Nangong dance, no matter how proud she is, is also a woman. Besides, in front of Su Chen, no matter how proud she is, she will not be proud.


    "Between you and me, thank you?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    In a flash, Nangong dance''s face had a faint blush.


    She was almost radiant in beauty.


    Rao is that Su Chen is used to seeing all kinds of beautiful women. At the moment, he is still a little lost.


    Nangong dance lowers her head. Her heart beats faster when Su Chen''s eyes burn.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs, alleviates the embarrassment, and takes Nangong dance out of the four beast split killing array.


    At the same time.


    The martial arts hall.


    Xiao Zhenzheng''s eyes are fixed on Nangong dance. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that Nangong dance is better than Nangong dance because of its pure appearance.


    "Bastard, big bastard..." Xiao Zhen bit his lips, scolded Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, I I I apologize! Apologize! Please forgive me! " At the next moment, Zheng Yufa rushed to apologize respectfully.


    "In Zheng Jingyuan''s face, I won''t pursue it. Otherwise, I will kill you!" Su Chen stares at Zheng Yufa. In his heart, he hates the patriarch who can''t maintain his disciples. Such a person is not worthy of being a patriarch.


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Yufa breathed a sigh of relief, at the same time, his mind was frightened.


    "That woman, what should I do? I''ll leave it to you." Su Chen suddenly raised his hand and pointed to Dong rong''er, who was still paralyzed on the ground in the distance, with a light way.


    Zheng Yufa nods again, without Su Chen saying, he will.


    Su Chen must be satisfied.


    "Dance, follow me to tianhuomen." Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth and takes a person to taishangtianhuomen. It''s too simple.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Zheng Yufa is very nervous.


    If there is Nangong dance that still stays in lijianzong, and Nangong dance is a woman of Suchen, lijianzong will hold suchenkeli''s thigh. As long as lijianzong is good enough for Nangong dance, the friendship will last forever. For lijianzong, it means too much, but if Nangong dance leaves lijianzong


    Zheng Yufa is really very, very nervous, staring at Nangong dance. He can''t interfere with Nangong dance to make decisions, and he can''t interfere with Nangong dance. But the absolute of Nangong dance is really too important for Li Jianzong.


    "For the time being, I won''t go." After a few breaths, Nangong dance shakes her head.


    Zheng Yufa breathed a sigh of relief and was ecstatic at the bottom of his heart.


    He has made up his mind that as long as Nangong dance does not leave Jianzong, from then on, lijianzong will do everything to cultivate Nangong dance!!!


    "Yes!" Su Chen is not surprised. He knows Nangong dance''s pride. A woman who is proud to the marrow is like Li Ping, unwilling to rely on herself.


    Too self-respect, too independent.


    This kind of woman, no doubt, is very attractive.


    "Mr. Su, please..." Zheng Yufa wants to invite Su Chen to enter the hall of zongmen, entertain him for tea, etc., and contact him.


    Su Chen ignored it.


    No interest at all.


    Su Chen looks at Zheng Jingyuan in the distance and takes a deep look. Then, he says to Zheng Yufa, "the next leader of Jianzong is your son. Your son is not bad."In the distance, Zheng Jingyuan''s body trembled and he was ecstatic.


    He is also eager to inherit his father''s position.


    Unfortunately, he is not strong enough.


    It''s impossible for the whole sword clan to be convinced of itself.


    He can only suppress this thought.


    I didn''t expect


    Earned it!


    Big money!


    On the body of Su Chen, the treasure, Zheng Jingyuan was very excited and even more pleased with Su Chen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su, for praising the dog." Zheng Yufa nodded without hesitation.


    Next second.


    Shua!


    A stream of light gathers.


    Towards Zheng Jingyuan.


    Zheng Jingyuan''s subconscious catch.


    "It''s a poor martial art. You can''t give it to anyone else without my consent." Su Chen''s light way, this poor martial art, comes from the Wudao Pavilion of taishangtianhuomen.


    Normally, it can''t be given to others.


    This is taboo for any clan.


    However, for Su Chen, it doesn''t matter.


    Say crazy words, now what he does, is to sell the whole tianhuomen!!! Master shengyingkun will promise him! All the elders of tianhuomen will agree!


    He has an unimaginable high ground.


    Of course, Su Chen is not a pampered person.


    The reason why he sent such a top-level martial art is to persuade Zheng Jingyuan to increase his strength and make use of it for himself.


    It doesn''t matter if it divulges a wasteland level martial art. There are still five months to go before the divine tablet is opened.


    At that time, Su Chen has absolute confidence to comprehend more other martial arts. At that time, he rubs those martial arts to expand Wudao Pavilion.


    "Miss Mr. Su so much!" Zheng Jingyuan was stunned first, then ecstatic.


    Poor quality!


    The whole Li sword clan has no inferior martial arts.

 Chapter 901

    The value of a poor martial art is even higher than that of the whole Li Jianzong.


    You got it? Zheng Jingyuan''s heart beat violently. He was scared to death in the surprise.


    Su Chen''s pen is too big.


    Not only Zheng Jingyuan, but also all the people in the martial arts practice field, including the whole leader of Zheng Yufa, are too scared to breathe.


    Send martial arts directly? Or send the real level of wasteland martial arts? Su Chen may be the only one in the whole futu area, right?


    "Dance son, you are leaving the sword clan to cultivate well." Su Chen looks at Nangong dance again and says.


    He didn''t have time to accompany Nangong dance in lijianzong, although Su Chen still wanted to accompany Nangong dance for a while.


    But time waits for no one.


    There are still a few months to go before the opening of the monument.


    It is extremely important for Su Chen himself or for the heaven gate.


    It must be well prepared.


    What is the so-called readiness? Nature is to improve the strength.


    Moreover, Su Chen really has a way to improve his strength. The nine drops in the cangxuan ring are not absorbed yet!


    "Well, be careful in the sky." Nangong dance came up and whispered, although the voice was still cold, but there was more care and a little bit of reluctance that only she could feel.


    Then, Nangong dance bit her lips, and her voice became smaller: "wait I''ll go to you when I''m successful! "


    After that, Nangong dance''s face turned red again.


    It''s almost a confession.


    This said, her heart beat fast many, even, dare not face Su Chen, turn around and leave.


    Su Chen stares at the back of Nangong dance, which is so beautiful that he is also full of emotions.


    Beautiful!!!


    Su Chen is not a woman obsessed person, but he is still eager for Nangong dance. For example, Nangong dance, a beautiful woman who can score 9.9 points and tends to be perfect, is very difficult not to be affected by its charm.


    "Hum, people have left. Do you want to watch?" Just as Su Chen was staring at the back of Nangong dance, Xiao Zhen didn''t know when she had already arrived at Su Chen''s side. Besides, she pinched Su Chen''s waist. There were some snacks, vinegar, grievances and coquetry.


    Su Chen smiled awkwardly: "let''s go too!"


    "Hum, I wanted to come out to see the world. As a result, I will leave soon..." Xiao Zhen left his mouth and was very anxious to stay in tianhuomen every day.


    "There are still five months left for the opening of the monument. At that time, there will be a monument Festival, which will be very lively. In these months, bear with it!" The badminton forest opens its mouth, and its voice is full of yearning.


    Xiao Zhenmei''s eyes were bright, nodded heavily, and gave Su Chen a white look: "you must accompany me well during the Shenbei Festival."


    "God tablet Festival? Talk about... " Su Chen asked with interest.


    "Wudaoshenbei is the foundation of futu kingdom. It is opened every three years. A martial artist can only have a chance to understand it once in his life. One month before the day of the opening of the sacred tablet, it is the sacred tablet Festival, the most important festival in the Fu Tu area. At that time, Shenbei city will be full of people, powerful people, beautiful women, treasures, auctions and strange things. Every time when the God tablet Festival is held, there will be all kinds of activities and gains. " Yu Jianlin explained that he knew that Su Chen was from four ancient countries and was not very familiar with Fu Tu kingdom.


    Su Chen nods, but his heart is tighter.


    According to Yu Jianlin, he is very interested in the divine tablet Festival, which opens one month in advance.


    In other words, there was a blank period of five months. Now it''s four months.


    Four months to complete ''fully prepared''.


    "Hum, every time the monument Festival, there will be a list of outstanding!" Xiao Zhen suddenly said again, glaring at Su Chen: "are you looking forward to it?"


    "Top of the list?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Su, the most beautiful and the most powerful women''s contest in the region of putu." Yu Jianlin''s eyes brightened and he was excited: "however, No. 1 in the list of peerless, I don''t know how many times of the God tablet festival in a row, they are all the first in the list of nishang fairies."


    This nishang fairy, naturally speaking, is Heyue nishang.


    Heyue nishang has the appearance comparable to Nangong dance, and its temperament is even more amazing than Nangong dance.


    The key is that Heyue nishang has the super terror strength, martial arts talent and transcendent status.


    It''s normal for her to take the lead in the top spot.


    "It''s a pity for me." Xiao Zhen hummed: "to be on the top of the list, it must be the start of zuhuangjing!"!!! My girl''s appearance must be OK, that is, strength... "


    "Cough..." Su Chen is speechless. She takes a deep look at Xiao Zhen, but she doesn''t see that. She is still narcissistic. However, what she said is right. In appearance, Xiao Zhen is the top of the top. The appearance is absolutely enough for the top-notch list. However, the starting condition of zuhuangjing is so high! Sure enough, in the world of martial arts cultivation, strength is always the number one. Even if this list is partial to beauty selection, strength is still the priority!"But I will cheer you on, and one day I will step into the realm of the emperor." Xiao Zhen is full of confidence.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to know the second to sixteenth places on the top list?" Yu Jianlin asked in a low voice. He didn''t need to think about the gorgeous beauty on the list. He knew it by himself. However, Su Chen was quite possible! What''s more, according to his imagination, Su Chen is so rebellious, just sitting around a few, which is normal!


    "Don''t say it!" Xiao Zhen gives Yu Jianlin a vicious look.


    Nangong dance and junluo shadow have two super strong opponents, and she is already under a lot of pressure. How many more?


    "Say it!" Su Chen said with a smile: "Xiao Zhen! I have no less than ten women in four ancient countries! What''s more, no one looks inferior to you! "


    "You Asshole! You color ~ ~ ~ devil Xiao Zhen''s beautiful face has more angry color, and his heart is a little lost. But then, he is more frustrated and braver: "it''s impossible for me to give up. How about ten? This girl must be the best of them. "


    "Well?" Su Chen touched his nose, but was amused: "Xiao Zhen, are you sure? Or I''ll tell you about my women. "


    "I don''t want to hear it." Xiao Zhen''s face was a little red. She knew her words were narcissistic.


    "In the future, you will know." Su Chen is in a good mood and blinks.

 Chapter 902

    He is very looking forward to learning that one day Xiao Zhen will know what kind of look his women will have when they have heard about the moon and the little princess of the chaotic kingdom of gods, who are crossing the heaven and the earth, pursuing the position of the empress.


    Xiao Zhen lowered his head, breathing slightly disordered.


    Su Chen said, "later, you will know." doesn''t that mean that she will be his woman later?


    She is a little sweet, happy, and shy. For a while, like some lack of oxygen, she subconsciously approaches Su Chen, but she can''t speak.


    Chat all the way.


    The next day.


    Back to the gate of fire.


    "Master, I will continue to shut up!" After returning, he went to see Sheng Yingkun: "Luo Ying and Xiao Zhen are my women."


    The reason for this is that I hope that the two women can get some care in the days when he is closed. Although they are unlikely to have anything else going on in Taishang Tianhuo gate, what if?


    "Yes." Sheng Yingkun nodded: "do you have any martial arts resources? Master, help you to find a way. "


    "Fire, it''s better to be the spirit of fire. It has to be at the level of ground fire or sky fire. " Su Chen said with a wry smile, "or the gathering treasure of evil spirit."


    Su Chen is not polite. He said it directly.


    He will not be polite as long as it is beneficial to the promotion of strength.


    In his heart, he has been a part of taishangtianhuomen. The stronger his strength is, the more feedback he can give to taishangtianhuomen.


    "I know." Sheng Yingkun nodded, but he smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. This little bastard, you are not polite! Fire spirit? It has to be at the level of earth fire and sky fire There is not much in the whole futu area! The best of the best! Don''t mention the treasure with evil spirit gathering! However, he is on the heart!


    After leaving the patriarch''s attic.


    Su Chen goes back to his pavilion.


    Shut up!!!


    Sitting on the bed.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. The bottle containing nine drops of pure fire from the sky appeared in front of him.


    Swallow a drop directly.


    A drop is the limit.


    The sky fire is too fierce.


    If you swallow them all at one breath, maybe God''s mansion can refine them all, but you will force your body strength up too much, and your foundation will be unstable.


    The best way is to swallow one drop at a time. After swallowing one drop, the body strength will be increased, stabilized for several days, and then swallowed another drop.


    Such a gradual process is the king''s way to lay a solid foundation.


    Time, day by day.


    One month.


    Two months.


    Three months.


    Soon.


    Three months have passed.


    Su Chen is still closed.


    This day.


    Too heaven fire door suddenly ushered in a few guests.


    A young man in purple and noble temperament.


    Two old men.


    The young man is less than 300 years old, but he is in the eighth level of zuhuangjing!


    And the two elders are even more terrifying. They are all the existence of the nine levels of zuhuangjing.


    The young man came from the chariot. The chariot was pulled by four pure blood dragon horses. It''s a huge pen. The rarity of pure blood dragon horses can''t be imagined. There are hundreds of them in the whole futu area!


    The price of each pure blood dragon horse can reach at least ten million Fu Tu Jing.


    The young man in purple suits is sitting in the chariot, and there are two beautiful servant girls to serve him. He is very happy.


    The two elders on the ninth floor of the emperor''s territory followed the chariot from left to right.


    The chariot is directly across the main gate of taishangtianhuomen, and directly falls on the cultivation ground of taishangtianhuomen!


    It''s extremely impolite.


    Generally speaking, when visiting a clan, they come from the main gate, and then they can enter after reporting.


    Another, from the beginning to the end, the young man in purple didn''t go out of the chariot, and it was even a provocation to land on the cultivation ground of taishangtianhuomen from the sky of taishangtianhuomen.


    "Who are you from?!"


    "Unbridled!!!"


    "Get out of here!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And as the pure blood dragon chariot came to the martial arts field, all the disciples of tianhuomen immediately gathered in the martial arts field, furious one by one.


    As a disciple of taishangtianhuomen, he has his own pride and bottom line.


    As one of the six first-class forces in Fu Tu Kingdom, how can they be so provoked?


    At this moment, no matter the disciples of the factotum, the outer door, the inner door, the core and the true disciples, all the disciples were angry and murderous, and surrounded the chariot layer by layer.


    The leaders are Song Jie, the first of the true disciples, Huo Qing, the second of the true disciples, and Chen Ge, the third of the true disciples.


    Including Liu Jian, the first core disciple, and Wu Lian, the first worker disciple.It''s all there.


    Su Chen, the first disciple of the outer clan, didn''t show up. Of course, Su Chen said that he was the first disciple of the outer clan, but in fact, he was accepted as a disciple by the patriarch, even more authentic than the real one, and he was the senior brother of all the disciples.


    To be exact, Xiao Zhen is now the first person outside.


    "Ha ha It''s still so memorable! " At the next moment, slowly, the middle-aged man in purple clothes came down from the chariot. He held a metal ink landscape fan, and his mouth corners pulled a bit of ponder. He shook his head and his eyes swept around.


    "You?!" The face of Liu Jian, the first core disciple, changed severely.


    Who is the other side?


    Others don''t know, but Liu Jian does.


    The other side is Zhao Jingzhe!!!


    Zhao Jingzhe has some origins with tianhuomen.


    It can also be traced back to 700 years ago. Zhao Jingzhe and Liu Zhijian were both from Huangwu city. They were all young men of the Yang family in Huangwu city. The Yang family was only a force of seven kinds.


    In that year, a deacon of taishangtianhuomen went to Huangwu city to recruit new people.


    I happened to meet Zhao Jingzhe and Liu Jian.


    Both were seventeen or eighteen at the time.


    The deacon of tianhuomen met Liu Jian at a glance, but not Zhao Jingzhe.


    The reason is very simple. Liu Jian''s talent for martial arts is better, and it can even be called the root bone Qi Jia.


    Liu Jian was appointed by the deacon of taishangtianhuomen to join taishangtianhuomen on the spot.


    Step by step.


    How exaggerated is it to become a disciple of Yipin power from a boy of Qipin power?


    At that time, Zhao Jingzhe had a good relationship with Liu Jian. Liu Jian begged the deacon to take Zhao Jingzhe to taishangtianhuomen.


    Nature was rejected.


    It''s a hard condition for us to accept those who are not gifted. Is that still a force?


    At that time, Zhao Jingzhe didn''t refute anything!!!


    Since then, Liu Jian and Zhao Jingzhe have been separated.


    Time flies by for hundreds of years. Although Liu Jian is even more talented than he thought, he is now the first core disciple. He will become a true disciple soon.


    However, it never occurred to me that Zhao Jingzhe, his brother in those days, changed his martial arts talent through his own efforts and some adventures, and joined tianyanzong with great encouragement.

 Chapter 903

    It is also the Tianyan clan of Yipin power.


    Even, the overall strength of tianyanzong is stronger than that of tianhuomen.


    Liu Jian also knew the news when the last wudaoshen monument was opened.


    Knowing the news, he was a little happy and envious, which also aroused his determination of cultivation. In the past three years, he has worked hard.


    Unexpectedly, today, Zhao Jingzhe came to the gate of heaven fire.


    What''s more, it seems that the comers are not good.


    "Liu Jian, long time no see!" Zhao Jingzhe glanced at Liu Jian and said with a languid smile, "my good brother, how did you go through the gate of heavenly fire in Taishang? Ha ha... "


    "All right." Liu Jian''s face is a little ugly. He is not a fool. Zhao Jingzhe comes to see a joke or to fight. How can he not see it? Naturally, he has no good attitude.


    "How are you? Yes, it is. After all, they are the first core disciples. " Zhao jingzha blinked: "taishangtianhuomen is indeed the weakest of the six first-class forces. It''s really disappointing that you can become the first core disciple!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Grass!"


    "Unbridled!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Jingzhe made a public mockery, which aroused the anger of all the disciples around him. Even some of them were eager to do it.


    But I can only hold back.


    Not to mention the two old people who followed Zhao jingzha, that is Zhao jingzha himself, that is also the eighth floor of the zuhuangjing, not everyone can afford to provoke.


    "If you want to show off, your goal has been achieved!" Liu Jian''s face was ugly and his voice was cold. He was only in the second level of zuhuangjing, which was not as good as Zhao Jingzhe. Moreover, he was far away.


    There is nothing to admit.


    "Either to show off, or to meet the Deacon who was too good for heaven fire gate. It seems to be called What''s the name of Li Lingqi? Ha ha, he said that my martial arts talent is not as good as yours Zhao Jingzhe shrugged: "so! I''ve always wanted to come to tianhuomen to see if the genius of Deacon Li Lingqi, who has such a high vision, has left me far behind... "


    "Zhao Jingzhe, you have enough. At that time, I didn''t apologize to you. You have achieved success in cultivation. Now you are among the top disciples of tianyanzong. Although I can''t feel happy for you, I can also bless you. Why should I tear my face? " Liu Jianshen said.


    At that time, he had a very good relationship with Zhao Jingzhe. He also wants Zhao Jingzhe to join taishangtianhuomen.


    It''s not up to him to decide.


    So, is it up to deacon Li Lingqi? No wonder. The seventh deacon of Li Ling didn''t lose sight of him. Zhao Jingzhe was not as talented in martial arts at that time as he was at that time. However, Zhao Jingzhe rose only after all kinds of adventures.


    Deacon Li Lingqi can''t have front and back eyes. In his view, he was not wrong.


    "Tear your face? Liu Jian, you look down on yourself too much. Now, what do you look like to me? With me, too? " Zhao Jingzhe shook his head disdainfully: "Liu Jian, I''m not here for you. You don''t have that big face and qualification. I come to tianhuomen to challenge!!! I''ve heard for a long time that the heaven fire gate of Taishang is the first-class force with many talents and demons. No, I''m itchy. I''m going to challenge you to see the arrogance of disciples of tianhuomen. "


    "You..." Liu Jian is furious, and Zhao Jingzhe''s so-called challenge is not to fight? For the time being, who can be Zhao Jingzhe''s opponent? Even Song Jie, the first true disciple, is the fourth level of zuhuangjing.


    Zhao Jingzhe came here just to humiliate taishangtianhuomen. In revenge, the seventh deacon of Liling didn''t see him.


    "Now, let me introduce myself carefully! My son, it''s Zhao Jingzhe! It''s the true disciple of tianyanzong. It''s under the sect of elder tianyanzong! This trip, on the one hand, brings family kindness! On the other hand, come to ask the disciples of the heavenly fire sect for advice! " Zhao Jingzhe''s voice grew louder, and his eyes swept over all the people in front of him: "I, Zhao Jingzhe, am standing here. I will not refuse any visitors! Any disciple of the heavenly fire sect can challenge me! "


    Over.


    Sheng Yingkun has no face. Looking at the martial arts practice ground below, there are several elders beside him.


    "Master, do you want to call Su Chen over?" Elder Yu Tianyi asked.


    "No." Sheng Yingkun shook his head: "face, lining, it''s not important. The most important thing is Su Xiaozi''s cultivation. It''s not good to disturb him."


    "But if there is no su Chen, the crazy boy below will lose face to the heaven fire gate." The second elder gnawed his teeth and said, "too much!"!!! Tianyanzong is too much! "


    "It''s normal for disciples to be humiliated and inferior to others. At the same time, the disciples of tianhuomen have seen and seen the tyranny of the disciples of other Yipin forces. " Sheng Yingkun''s subtle way.


    Below.


    On the martial arts field.


    After Zhao Jingzhe''s voice falls, it is silence!!!


    "Eh? Yes? Didn''t you just shout for fun? Why is it silent now? " Zhao Jingzhe said with a disdainful smile, using the insulting words of "calling" directly. He was unbridled.It''s unbridled.


    Anyway, he is sure that the upper level of tianhuomen, such as the elder and the patriarch, won''t do anything to himself. He is a junior, and tianhuomen is a force at best and at worst, which needs a little face.


    What''s more, the high-level of tianhuomen dares to fight in person. Do they really think that Zhao Jingzhe''s master and his school are all for dinner?


    In addition to the high-level of taishangtianhuomen, pure disciple comparison, he is invincible.


    How to knead, how to knead, how to humiliate.


    "I will!" Next second, Liu Jian is biting his teeth, saying!


    Even though, he knows he''s not an opponent.


    But also can only stand out.


    Because, in the final analysis, today, Zhao Jingzhen came to fight with him.


    "You?" Zhao Jingzhe glanced at Liu Jian, then shook his head and said, "you are too weak to fight with him!"


    "You..." Liu Jian is furious. His eyes are staring out. His breath is a little grumpy. He suddenly raises his hand.


    Shua!


    "Fire breaking sword!!!" Liu Jian''s voice was hoarse and low. The Xuanqi was rippling. His wrists were all turned over. The Jue of the sword was condensed and the sword was moving. A sword was moving like a star falling towards Zhao Jingzhe.


    Since Liu Jian is the first core disciple, of course, his strength is OK.


    In other words, this sword is of perfect level directly. No matter from the speed of the sword or the attack power, it''s weird to add three points of ferocity and swift to add three points of dexterity, which is very threatening.


    Unfortunately.


    Liu Jian meets Zhao Jingzhe.

 Chapter 904

    The power gap is too large.


    Not everyone is Su Chen''s, not everyone can fight over the ranks.


    "I have said that you are too weak." Between the lightning and the fire stone, Zhao Jingzhe suddenly raised his eyebrows, and a cruel color flashed between his eyebrows. In his hand, he had a red soft sword, which was bloody, scarlet, dazzling and bloody.


    Zhao Jingzhe did almost no preparatory work, so one choice.


    All of a sudden, the sword was red and stained in the air.


    No time interval.


    Poof


    Soft sword is like a poisonous snake passing through the sky in one day. Its speed falls on Liu Jian''s wrist holding the sword.


    Liu Jian''s wrist was broken directly, even his bones.


    Zhao Jingzhe starts to hate.


    With the blood flowing, Liu Jian suddenly turned pale, ferocious, and roared: "ah ah..." The other hand covered the broken wound, but could not cover the flow of blood.


    The sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    "It''s said that you have been practising swords. It''s a sword cultivation. You even have a sword character in your name. But in one move, the sword will be thrown to the ground. Ha ha It''s also called Jianxiu. " Zhao Jingzhe smiled thoughtfully: "is this childe overestimating you? Or is overestimation too much? The first one of the core disciples can''t take one move. "


    "You!!!" Liu Jian''s eyes were red with blood. He stared at Zhao Jingzhe dead. It was bitterness. He and Zhao Jingzhe, at least, had no grievance or hatred. But Zhao Jingzhe was so ruthless that he would even waste his whole cultivation career! You know, he is a sword repair, or a right-hand sword. Now his right wrist is broken. Even if he recovers later, it will affect more or less.


    Liu Jian''s breath was even more disordered. He almost rushed to fight Zhao Jingzhe, but was stopped by other disciples.


    "Ah How boring! Isn''t it all very strong? Why can''t there be a taxi? " Zhao Jingzhe ignored Liu Jian''s hatred and continued: "the hands are itchy!"


    In the martial arts field, there was silence and anger.


    To the extreme.


    Almost all disciples of taishangtianhuomen would like to go up and kill Zhao Jingzhe.


    But they don''t have that strength.


    "Why don''t you talk? The eyes are still so scary. Do you fight with people by the eyes? " Zhao Jingzhe shrunk his head: "it''s really frightening to fight with eyes!"


    "I will!" Song Jie stood out.


    As the first true disciple.


    If there was not a su Chen, he would be the first one of the disciples who was really in the heaven fire gate.


    In this case, he should stand up.


    Even though, he knew that he was not the opponent of Song Jie!


    "Oh?" Zhao Jingzhe''s eyes brightened: "you are not bad! Maybe we can take three moves! "


    "Talk less, fight!" Where does Song Jie have nonsense? I''ve been angry for a long time.


    Song Jie made a direct move. The heavy Dao in his hand was like a pillar to the sky, which surged up suddenly.


    In an instant.


    Boom


    The wind and cloud are surging, and the breath is brutal. It''s extremely domineering and hot. The purple broadsword flows the light as if it''s going to boil. It''s sitting in the sky and falling heavily.


    That knife seems to split the heaven and the earth. Wherever the blade goes, everything is annihilated and tends to be chaotic. It locks Zhao Jingzhe and keeps going!


    Too strong.


    Song Jie''s whole breath, when he used this sabre, became dazzling and burning, just like a demon.


    In the martial arts field, too many disciples are looking forward to their eyes, holding their breath and staring at everything in front of them.


    "It''s a good knife, but it''s too slow." See, that heavy knife will fall on Song Jie, suddenly, Zhao Jingzhe grins.


    With that laugh.


    He moved.


    The whole person, like a ghost fog, disappeared in situ.


    The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see it at all. Even the spirit capture is faint.


    What''s more, there''s no breath.


    General body method, although the speed is fast to the extreme, can also disappear like smoke, but the breath will not disappear.


    However, Zhao''s body method, even the breath, disappeared.


    It''s horrible!


    Touch!!!


    The next moment.


    The heavy knife suddenly fell into the air and fell on the position Zhao Jingzhe had just stayed in. It directly shattered the space into powder. Under the shaking and shaking of space, a huge void black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    This knife is so terrible.


    But that''s the second.


    Touch!!!


    All of a sudden, Song Jie flew out.


    Zhao Jingzhe unexpectedly appeared in the side position of Song Jie and hit him on the waist bone with a fist.The power of this fist is so great that in the process of Song Jie''s flying backward, his waist bone is completely broken and his blood is blurred.


    After a few breaths.


    Song Jie fell to the ground suddenly.


    Just fell to the ground, Zhao Jingzhe has stood in front of him, looking down at Song Jie.


    "It is said that you are the first true disciple of taishangtianhuomen, ha ha..." Zhao Jingzhe sneered, sneering: "this is the strength of the first person? What''s the difference between you and Liu Jian


    Speaking, Zhao Jingzhe raised his feet cruelly, and his feet fell on the waist of Song Jie''s seriously injured position. He stepped on the blood blurred wound mercilessly!


    "Ah ah..." Song Jie''s pain roars, the pain screams, the pain faces ferocious, the pain whole body spasms.


    "It''s so disappointing to be in the heaven fire gate!" Zhao Jingzhe sighed, the strength of the foot is greater, the blood is covered with his feet, cruelty to the extreme.


    In the martial arts field, all disciples of tianhuomen are angry! Crazy!! It''s time to lose your mind!!!


    Each of them raised their hands, raised their weapons, red eyes, and locked Zhao Jingzhe to death.


    It''s almost there.


    However, the two elders who followed Zhao Jingzhe were cold, releasing their own terror and blocking them directly. In addition, they guarded Zhao Jingzhe from left to right.


    "You are talking! "Seeing that Song Jie only screamed and didn''t speak, Zhao Jingzhe sighed:" I really want to try to feel hurt and bleeding, just like you at this time. Unfortunately, among the disciples of tianhuomen, there is no one who let me do the second move, which is really disappointing and depressing. The hands are still itchy. "


    At the same time.


    The outer gate is in the pavilion.


    Su Chen''s room.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Hoo..." He took a breath, a mouthful of turbid air, suddenly surging together with an incredible strong breath, he smiled with satisfaction, then, it was all the breath convergence, and turned into the ancient calm.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. The update time of these two days seems to have been delayed for a long time. It''s more than ten hours! So ah! The Antarctic sea is still very conscious. Today, we will update Chapter 9 directly. ]

 Chapter 905

    Third level!!!


    Finally, Su Chen broke through to the third level of the real fire exercise, and even stabilized the third level.


    Of course, we have paid a lot, not to mention several months of hard work, that is, the nine drops of pure fire also use clean, there is no left.


    "Now, my pure physical strength can reach about 2.6 million dragon power. If I use three power transformation and divine power compression, I can reach 15 million dragon power. If I use mysterious beast bone again, I can reach 45 million dragon power!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, feeling indescribable agitation.


    An essential promotion.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the transformation of three forces, the improvement of the essence of the body is equal to the improvement of the essence of Xuanqi and the spirit.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, this time''s austerity has increased by at least three to four times.


    "Invincible under the ancestral Holy Land!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, "even if it''s half Buzu holy land, it won''t be my opponent, or even Jiuyou. If I borrow your strength, even if it''s the true ancestral holy land, it''s not necessarily my opponent..."


    "Son Su, come on, come on. It''s not far away from you invincible in the field of Fu tu." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    "Yes! Not far! " Su Chen nods heavily, and Sheng Yingkun, the master at the top of Fu Tu Kingdom, is only the second peak of Zu Shengjing.


    "It''s time to have a rest. After several months of nervous tension, relaxation is the way to practice." Su Chen said, and walked out of his room.


    Then he frowned.


    Strange.


    There is no one in the whole outer gate.


    It''s empty.


    He can feel it all at once. By now, he is in the outer dormitories. In general, is there anyone in every room in the dormitories and what is his strength? He can feel it clearly.


    "Where have you been?" Su Chen is a little curious. His mind moves. He goes out to stay in the pavilion.


    Su Chen''s brow is even tighter when he leaves the outer gate and stays in the pavilion.


    He felt it with the spirit. He could feel it vaguely. It seems that all the disciples gathered in the martial arts field. There are not only people from the outside, but also inner disciples, core disciples and so on.


    With some curiosity, Su Chen goes to the martial arts practice field.


    At the same time.


    On the martial arts field.


    Zhao Jingzhe is still laughing sarcastically: "a group of disciples who boast that they are the first-class force are just like this. I''ve heard for a long time that Taishang tianhuomen can withdraw from the scope of Yipin''s influence. I don''t believe it naively. Now I believe The heaven fire gate can also be called Yipin force. Isn''t this an insult to the real Yipin force such as the Star Palace and tianyanzong? "


    In the martial arts field, there was more and more silence.


    Only the sound of gnashing teeth!!!


    Zhao Jingzhe is just like a villain with a successful face. It''s hateful.


    Unfortunately, none of them is Zhao Jingzhe''s opponent. After all, even Song Jie, the first one of the true disciples, is not!


    "How about that! I only use one hand next! " Zhao Jingzhe''s smile is full of three points: "only one hand, and only one move, which genius and this childe contest, contest?"


    In the martial arts practice field, those disciples who are too good at the tianhuomen sect can hardly see their faces as gloomy as those of the pig liver.


    Shame!


    Zhao Jingzhe is humiliated in the extreme.


    Even one hand and one move came out.


    Any disciple who is too good at tianhuomen would like to rush up. Unfortunately, they can''t. They are very clear that even if Zhao Jingzhe only uses one hand and one move, no one can be his opponent, causing more casualties and humiliation.


    "Ha ha Aren''t the martial arts practitioners in the Fu Tu Kingdom always the most courageous? Otherwise, how to go to the three battlefields in the future? " Zhao Jingzhe sighed: "I''m so disappointed that it''s too high in the fire gate! Come on! In addition to using only one hand and only one move, I will make another guarantee and only use half of my strength. Is that the head office? "


    However.


    There was still a dead silence in the martial arts field. No one rushed up.


    Over.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face was very gloomy.


    Zhao Jingzhe, it''s over.


    Even if it''s to fight, even if it''s to humiliate, there must be a degree.


    But Zhao Jingzhe clearly has no degree.


    "Master, do you want to do this?" The elder can''t control his breath. His eyes are gloomy.


    "Are you going to do it?" Sheng Yingkun hums.


    The elder took a deep breath and could only smile awkwardly.


    How to do it? He is too good to deal with a young generation?


    "Look! Now that you have been humiliated, reflect on yourself! " Sheng Yingkun said in a voice: "why is it that tianhuomen has been losing more and more in the last hundred thousand years? It''s not because none of the new generation of disciples can... "Speaking of this, Sheng Yingkun''s eyes suddenly brightened: "but now, with Su Chen!!!"


    When it comes to Su Chen, the eyes of all the elders are suddenly firm.


    Originally, they also attached great importance to Su Chen, but after all, they did not reach the point where Sheng Yingkun attached great importance to Su Chen.


    But at this moment, Su Chen''s weight in their hearts is increased again.


    What can su Chen bring to taishangtian fire gate? Take a look at the martial arts field below. If there are talents of Su Chen''s level at the moment, there won''t be many. If there are only three or two, can Zhao Jingzhe be so arrogant?


    When all the elders became more and more determined, Sheng Yingkun suddenly exclaimed, "Su Xiaozi is out of the pass?"


    In a flash, all the elders looked down at a certain position.


    But see.


    It''s su Chen.


    It''s su Chen, who is slowly approaching the middle of the martial arts cultivation field.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    "Patriarch!!! Grass! Can Zhao Jingzhe be arrogant? " Yu Tianyi, the elder, shuddered all over with excitement, and his face turned red.


    Other elders are similar.


    Sheng Yingkun frowned on the contrary: "Su Xiaozi, if not Zhao Jingzhe''s opponent?"


    "Impossible?" Yu Tianyi said anxiously: "a few months ago, Su Chen could not kill Sui Chong in seconds?"


    "Sui Chong is only the sixth level of zuhuang territory. And Zhao Jingzhe is the eight levels of zuhuangjing. "


    "But..." Yu Tianyi bit his teeth and said, "but with Su Chen''s martial arts talent, you must have made progress in the past few months? His current strength may have exceeded the eighth level of zuhuangjing. "


    "That''s right, but it''s not certain. In case Su Xiaozi is not Zhao Jingzhe''s opponent, he is injured or frustrated..." Sheng Yingkun is worried.


    "Master, if you care, you will be confused." The five elders said with a wry smile: "although Su Chen has been arrogant and domineering, he has never done anything uncertain. As long as he stands out, he will surely win Zhao Jingzhe. Let''s watch first!"


    "Well, look first. I can''t do it. I''ll do it." Sheng Yingkun bit his teeth. What''s the face and the lining? It''s really important, but nothing is as important as Su Chen.

 Chapter 906

    Below.


    On the martial arts field.


    Zhao Jingzhe''s head is very high and very high: "it''s not enough to press half of the strength, only one move and one hand? It seems that I underestimated the coward level of tianhuomen! "


    Zhao Jingzhe was merciless.


    It''s all the humiliation.


    Have confidence without fear.


    It''s humiliation towards death.


    What can you do to me?


    He will return a thousand times the humiliation and humiliation of that year.


    "Damn it!!!" Xiao Zhen is about to break her lips. She stares at Zhao Jingzhe and holds the sword tightly. She almost loses her mind.


    Even when Su Chen came to her side, she didn''t find out.


    At the next moment, Xiao Zhen can''t help but stand up and fight even if she''s not Zhao''s opponent.


    However, before she could move, all of a sudden


    "Don''t be impulsive. I am." In my ear, there is a sound. It''s su Chen.


    Xiao Zhenjiao''s body trembled, first shocked, then ecstatic.


    To be honest, after Liu Jian and Song Jie were humiliated and seriously injured in succession, Su Chen was the first one in her mind.


    If there is any other disciple who can defeat Zhao Jingzhe in tianhuomen, it may be su Chen.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t show up. He''s closed.


    I didn''t expect


    What she thinks, what she comes to.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    There''s something haunting.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down!" Xiao Zhen hugs Su Chen''s arm with excitement.


    And with her so excited voice, for a while, in the martial arts field, all the martial artists subconsciously looked at Su Chen.


    At this time, almost all of them were face changes, ecstasy and shock.


    Zhao Jingzhe also subconsciously looks at Su Chen.


    It''s natural to see that Su Chen is the state of the five layers of the world. For a while, I was curious. Is it necessary to be so excited about the emergence of garbage on the five layers of the world?


    Strange. It''s very strange.


    "Senior brother! Senior brother!! Senior brother!!! " At the next moment, the word "elder martial brother" sounded in the whole martial arts field. It was neat and mighty.


    Zhao Jingzhe couldn''t hold back: "elder martial brother? Elder martial brother on the fifth floor of jujijing? Have you come to the wrong school? Too high heaven fire gate has degenerated to this point? Can you be the elder martial brother on the fifth floor of the world? Ha ha ha My servant girls are seven or eight stories in the sky


    Zhao Jingzhe''s wanton ridicule seems to have seen the most ridiculous scene in the world.


    "You itch?" At the same time, Su Chen also looked at Zhao Jingzhe and asked lightly. Just now, when he came to practice martial arts, he heard Zhao Jingzhe saying that his hands were itchy.


    "Yes?" Zhao Jingzhe is stunned. Su Chen''s problem is that he doesn''t play according to common sense, which makes him feel unprepared. Zhao''s sarcastic smile slightly converges and stares at Su Chen: "what? Can''t you? "


    "If you have itchy hands, I can help you out." Su Chen''s quiet and serious way.


    "What can I do?" Zhao Jingzhe frowned. Although it was insulting for him to say more words about the super power of the eight layers of the grand realm and the garbage of one of the five layers of the Juji realm, he asked subconsciously.


    "Naturally not this hand." Su Chen glances at Zhao Jingzhe''s hand with a soft sword.


    Immediately.


    Zhao Jingzhe''s face changed and his eyes suddenly became gloomy and cruel.


    Die!


    How dare you tease yourself so much?


    "And I, a good man, I love helping others." Su Chen continued.


    That''s all.


    Suddenly.


    It''s too sudden.


    Su Chen, he actually made a direct move.


    "Soul annihilation!!!" Su Chen''s eyes, like two nuclear bombs thrown, were thrown into Zhao Jingzhe''s sea of spiritual knowledge.


    Boom!


    Zhao Jingzhe''s spirit and consciousness explode, tear and chaos in the sea


    Endless soul breaking pain, full of Zhao Jingzhe''s bone marrow, so painful that he can''t even scream and scream.


    Zhao Jingzhe''s left hand was grasping his head, almost breaking his scalp.


    That''s the second.


    "Shua!"


    Su Chen makes a sword.


    At the moment when Zhao Jingzhe thought the most confused because of his pain, he came out of the sword.


    Under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, the terrorist force of 15 million dragon forces drives the heavy divine sword out!


    This sword is not so fast.


    However, after the blow of the sword, Zhao Jingzhe''s position seemed to be fixed at once.


    Sword rhyme accompanies!


    This sword was so strong that Zhao Jingzhe was even dragged into the abyss of the sword. First of all, he was pierced by the sword Qi.With one sword, the whole practice field, all the void and the real space are shaking, whining, and many places are beginning to crack and tear.


    And those disciples in the martial arts field who are too good at tianhuomen are desperate to hold up the Xuanqi vigorous cover and retreat recklessly, but they still can''t resist the momentum fluctuation of the sword.


    This sword is clearly a feeling of destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    In the sky, in addition to Sheng Yingkun, the rest of the elders, including Yu Tianyi, the eldest elder, couldn''t help their faces changing severely, because they all felt the dangerous taste of the sword from Su Chen.


    This sword, even to them, has a fatal threat.


    Too strong!!!


    This sword is so powerful.


    Sheng Yingkun''s breath was held, and a terrible color flashed across his face.


    It''s ok if Su Chen doesn''t make a move. When he makes a move, he feels that Su Chen''s strength is three or four times higher than a few months ago!


    He ~ ~ ~ what kind of training speed is his mother? He is a super terrible talent for cultivating martial arts. Otherwise, he can''t stand at the top level of the field of futu. But even if he stays in seclusion for three or four months, even if there is a treasure that goes against the sky, his death will increase by 10% or 20%. This is 100000 or hundreds of thousands of years ago, in recent tens of thousands of years, His strength has stagnated and reached the bottleneck. He can''t improve at all.


    Compare with Su Chen.


    It''s just a drop of water and a sea!


    The gap is so big that Sheng Yingkun is a little confused and a little stupefied.


    One in 100000 breaths.


    I saw the sword coming.


    Zhao jingzha is Zhao jingzha after all. Even though he suffered a lot because the spirit was severely shaken, he still felt the extreme danger coming. He bit his teeth and grimace his face. He shouted crazily, "get out of here!"


    Surging all the Xuanqi, using all the strength, forcibly using the unskilled martial arts of the original level and the middle level.


    Then, all at once.


    The delusion was resisted.


    It can be followed closely.


    Hiss!!!


    A little harsh voice, abruptly cut through the air, and filled the whole cultivation field.


    It can be seen from the eyes that when Zhao Jingzhe forced out a sword, he directly broke it in the face of the heavy divine sword, without any slightest resistance, and it was so easy that he could not imagine it.


    Then, Chongshen sword fell on Zhao Jingzhe''s soft sword.

 Chapter 907

    It''s a rare weapon!


    Just like this, there is no resistance of the same silk, even the edge of the fracture is extremely neat and smooth.


    And the heavy sword still hasn''t stopped.


    All of a sudden, it fell into Zhao''s right arm, just like a knife into a cake. After that, there was a blood rush, scarlet and blood mist, and Zhao''s right arm was born.


    "Ah ah..." Zhao Jingzhe was so painful that he almost fainted. The whole person trembled and fell back to the ground. His face was bloodless. He covered his right arm with his left hand, and his mind was completely collapsed.


    On the martial arts field, it''s like the ice age is coming!


    Completely frozen.


    Only a pair of dull eyes and motionless stone like body remained.


    All disciples of tianhuomen thought that Su Chen could defeat Zhao Jingzhe. After all, Su Chen has created so many miracles. Maybe the myth can continue?


    However, Zhao Jingzhe is the eighth level of zuhuangjing!!!


    Strong.


    It can be seen from his one move that he can seriously hurt Song Jie.


    Therefore, the reason of many disciples also tells them that even if Su Chen comes out, even if Su Chen can defeat Zhao Jingzhe, at most, he can barely defeat and defeat one silk. But even so, it is enough to show that Su Chen is strong enough to resist the sky and evil. After all, how big is Su Chen? How long does it take to join taishangtianhuomen?


    How can I think of After su Chen appeared, what he brought was a complete surprise! Surprise to scare!


    If the heart is not strong enough, it will stop suddenly, right?


    Zhao Jingzhe is defeated!


    Moreover, it can be seen from the eyes that Su Chen deliberately wants to break Zhao Jingzhe''s arm. If Su Chen wants Zhao''s life, he can kill Zhao with one sword and two halves if he moves the heavy sword a little to the left by two inches.


    How strong is Su Chen? Changeable ~ ~ ~ state?


    This kind of strength is not inferior to the elder of tianhuomen, is it?


    Even, are you qualified to make the list? yes! It''s the flying board, not the God board.


    You should know that at present, only Heyue nishang, a person under 1000 years old, can be on the flying list in the whole futu area.


    Su Chen is the second.


    The most important thing is that Su Chen is only a few days away from the age of 24.


    How old is he Yue''s nishang? She is over 800 years old. Of course, in the field of futu, she is very young. The average life expectancy of the martial arts practitioners in the field of futu is about one million years. The age of 800 is almost the lowest.


    But he Yue''s nishang is no younger than Su Chen!


    Twenty three and more than eight hundred


    Over.


    "Gollum!" Several elders are swallowing saliva one after another, and their eyes will fly out. They already know that Su Chen is a genius in the era of extreme adversity. However, it seems that he underestimated it, far underestimated it.


    This is more than a genius of the era? This is the genius of the 10th and the 100th century!


    Any genius, in front of Su Chen, can only be called waste?


    "Hahaha..." Sheng Yingkun only has a smile, which can be called a smirk. Sheng Yingkun suddenly thinks that the reason why there hasn''t been a decent disciple in tianhuomen in the past ten thousand years is that he exchanged a su Chen.


    The other five first-class forces are clans. In the past 100 thousand years, there have been too many monsters. They are full of spirit! Only taishangtianhuomen, a peerless monster!


    But now there is Su Chen.


    All the grievances of 100000 years have been made up.


    It''s like winning the lottery.


    People, in every day of one hundred, three hundred, one thousand, two thousand, you are zero every day, enough to last for three or five years.


    But so what? Three or five years later, one day, suddenly you won a billion awards!


    Su Chen is that billion prize!


    "Master, you You said, when can su boy surpass you? " For a long time, Yu Tianyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "It may only take a year." Sheng Yingkun is silent for a moment, then solemnly says.


    Then all the elders were silent.


    On the martial arts field below.


    "Don''t thank me, I think. Now, your hands are not itchy." Su Chen glances at Zhao Jingzhe, who is seriously injured on the ground and full of blood.


    The two elders who followed Zhao jingzha from jiujiejing, the emperor''s territory, didn''t say a word. They quickly helped Zhao jingzha up and left under everyone''s cold eyes.


    The two elders, from beginning to end, dare not show any dissatisfaction with Su Chen, or even question him.


    They are smart. Zhao Jingzhe is arrogant and arrogant. Yes, the elders of tianhuomen and other old powerful people can only bear to be angry. After all, they are all important. They can''t bully the small with the big, especially for the first-class forces like taishangtianhuomen.


    However, the two of them are not the younger generation. They belong to the older generation. They dare to fight against Su Chen. The older generation who is too good at tianhuomen may come forward.On the other hand, Su Chen almost has the ability to kill Zhao Jingzhe in one move. Even if they do, can they really win Su Chen? You know, Zhao Jingzhe is also the eighth level of zuhuangjing!


    Therefore, the smartest way is to leave without saying a word. At this time, it is useless and humiliating to say anything.


    Wait until Zhao Jingzhe and others leave.


    Finally.


    In the silent practice field, it finally exploded!!!


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of us are crazy, exhausted and irrational, yelling at each other at the throat, blushing and staring at Su Chen. It''s a kind of fanaticism.


    Su Chen saved taishangtianhuomen''s reputation.


    It''s a hero. It''s a hero of the heaven gate.


    It''s a hero for all of them.


    "Su Chen, you are wonderful!" Xiao Zhen can''t control it any more. He rushes up and immediately hugs Su Chen. No matter how many people see it, they don''t care about shyness. They just want to hold him tightly and feel his breath.


    "Cough..." Su Chen is slightly embarrassed, and his mind can''t control the ripples. He is so tightly hugged, but it makes him feel a little confused!


    In particular, Xiao Zhen''s fragrance curled around the tip of his nose, making him slightly intoxicated.


    For a long time.


    Xiao Zhen looks up: "Su Chen, I like you!"


    Red ~ ~ ~ naked confession!!!


    Su Chen is a little confused.


    "Su Chen, I like you!" Xiao Zhen''s voice is even louder, even bigger than that of everyone in the martial arts practice field.


    "Roar..."


    "Hello!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts field, there was a commotion.


    Xiao Zhen is the goddess in the heart of too many martial arts practitioners.


    But at this moment, no one is jealous, only blessings.


    Maybe a fairy like Xiao Zhen should follow the most evil like Su Chen, right?

 Chapter 908

    "You!" Su Chen admires Xiao Zhen''s boldness, but also has a strange feeling. He puts his hand around Xiao Zhen, and then his body moves and disappears.


    Stop again. The two have appeared in a pavilion at the top of the sky fire gate.


    There is no one around, only beautiful scenery.


    "Villain, are you looking for such a place without people to do evil to me?" Xiao Zhen''s face is red and beautiful. She looks up. Her eyes are shy like water.


    "Are you afraid?" Su Chen joked that Xiao Zhen''s character is a kind of straight forward and straight forward. He will fight for what he likes directly, without any convergence or ambiguity. However, in the end, Xiao Zhen is still a big daughter of Huanghua, who has never been in love. He said that he likes Su Chen in front of so many people on impulse. Now, he calmed down a little and found that he was tightly held by Su Chen, but his heart rate is also speeding up Shyness to respiratory disorders.


    "Not afraid!" Xiao Zhen was really nervous, but Su Chen said so, but she looked directly at Su Chen and forced her shyness to look at him.


    But Su Chen smiles, and then lowers his head.


    Holding Xiao Zhen''s red lips.


    There''s such a beautiful woman, chasing you.


    Can you stay still?


    Since you are moved, why are you hypocritical?


    Is it still a long time for Xiao Zhen to catch up with you?


    Su Chen is not that kind of character.


    Since I''ve been moved, then


    Su Chen tightly hugs Xiao Zhen and kisses her warmly.


    Xiao Zhen is totally confused!


    Can''t breathe!!!


    Where did she think Su Chen would suddenly kiss herself like this?


    She just stared at her eyes, which were full of shyness and sweetness.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been bored.


    It''s dark.


    "Villain, I I''m going back. " Xiao Zhen breaks away from Su Chen''s arms, whispers.


    "I''ll see you off." Su Chen smiles and naturally grabs Xiao Zhen''s hand.


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhen seems to have changed her character and her voice is much smaller.


    Hands in hand, walking in the moonlight.


    The pace is slow.


    Half an hour later.


    Girls in the outer gate stay outside the pavilion.


    Su Chen releases Xiao Zhen''s little hand: "go in!"


    "Su Chen, do you want to practice in seclusion?" Xiao Zhen asked.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods. Next, it''s two months before the opening of Wudao God tablet and one month before the God tablet Festival.


    His plan is to practice one step of the top swordsmanship skills in the next month.


    One month is enough.


    "Then Can you go out at the beginning of the festival? " Xiao Zhen asked with some expectation.


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t lie to me, hum, when the monument Festival is over, the monument city is busy. Then, you have to show me around. I have a lot of things I like." Xiao Zhen is a little coquettish.


    "Good!" Su Chen dotes on Xiao Zhen''s forehead.


    "Su Chen, I like you!" Next second, Xiao Zhen walked towards the dormitory, but after two steps, she suddenly turned her head, made a face and said with a smile, then trotted all the way to the dormitory.


    Su Chen smiles and shakes his head.


    I feel so relaxed.


    In the past few months, the fatigue of closed door practice swept in.


    Back to the dormitory, Su Chen began to cultivate directly.


    Before that, he had chosen a sword skill in wudaoge of taishangtianhuomen.


    The sword of heaven!!!


    It''s not only a poor and superior martial art, but also the highest martial art of the whole taishangtianhuomen. It can even be said to be the highest martial art of the whole futu region.


    Of course, this super martial art is not easy to cultivate.


    There are not many disciples practicing in tianhuomen.


    Let alone the success of cultivation.


    But Su Chen is full of confidence.


    He has the most powerful spirit, and his comprehension is far more than 100000 times that of ordinary martial arts talents. There is no martial arts that he can''t cultivate.


    Time goes by.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Ten days.


    Twenty days.


    It wasn''t until the 20th day that Su Chencai began to learn juetian sword. From this point of view, juetian sword is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    However, once you get started, the next step is a thousand miles a day.


    Su Chen forgets to eat and sleep.


    In the next ten days, I just fell into the abyss of cultivation and never relaxed.


    The day of the stele Festival is coming.


    Finally.


    Su Chen is out of the customs.


    He is in a good mood.


    "Jue Tian Jian" is too strong!!!


    Moreover, juetian sword''s temperament is just indomitable and fearless, which is completely consistent with his unyielding sword charm.This undoubtedly strengthens the supremacy of Jue Tian Jian.


    "With Jue Tian Jian, my overall strength will be increased by about 30%." Su Chen said to himself with a smile, although only 30% of them are now in his strength. 30% of them have been upgraded to be super terrifying. With these 30% of them, he can be confident that he will never defeat the martial arts practitioners in the first level of the ancestral holy land without borrowing from Jiuyou.


    Go out and stay in the pavilion.


    But see, Xiao Zhen has been waiting.


    "Hum, Su Chen, it''s a good thing that you talk. If you don''t pass today, I will be angry." When Xiao Zhen saw that Su Chen was out of the pass, he was happy and a little grumpy. He rushed up at once, and his face was full of the expression "you must coax me".


    "I''ll make it up to you when I get to the monument." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Zhen can''t wait.


    "God tablet Festival, who goes to the heaven fire gate?"


    "God tablet Festival, anyone who wants to go can go. If you don''t want to go, you may not. The real play is the opening day of the God tablet one month later. At that time, almost all the patriarchs and patriarchs of all major forces, including our patriarch, will appear in front of the God tablet of Wudao. "


    "How can we get there?"


    "Go! Taishang tianhuomen is a first-class force. It''s very close to Shenbei city. Even if it''s walking, it''s only three or five hours at our speed! "


    Su Chen nodded, "I''ll go and talk to the master first."


    Half an hour later, Su Chen and Xiao Zhen set out from the master''s loft.


    Half a day later.


    Shenbei City, here it is!!!


    Shenbei city is smaller than Su Chen''s imagination.


    It''s also reasonable. After all, the whole territory of futu is only a few hundred million martial artists. How can the city of Shenbei be large?


    However, martial artists in Shenbei city are better than Su Chen''s imagination.


    There is almost no lower existence than under the realm of Zuwang.


    In fact, the region of fautu is a place where the strong are like clouds, and those who participate in the festival are also the strong among the strong, which results in the strong martial artists in the city.


    In addition, all kinds of shops in Shenbei City dazzled Su Chen


    Everything is for sale.


    Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing it doesn''t sell.


    For example, the blood essence of ancient monsters and beasts, the bones of ancient monsters and beasts, the wasteland implements, the martial arts of the inferior level of wasteland, the eggs, the boots, the top herbs and so on.


    "Su Chen, do you know what I want most?" Xiao Zhen and Su Chen hold hands and look excited and expectant.


    "What?"


    "I want to see the clouds!" Xiao Zhen is a little excited, especially when it comes to "Yunxi".


    "Who is Yunxi?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He thought of too many things Xiao Zhen wanted, such as clothes, jewelry, Kung Fu and so on. However, he never thought of He didn''t think of it.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it surprising?" Seeing Su Chen''s surprised look, Xiao Zhen was a little complacent: "brother Su, if I want to see Yunxi, I have to rely on you!"


    "What do you say?"


    "The reason why I want to see Yunxi is that Yunxi is the fairy of flowers!" Xiao Zhen''s voice is louder and full of joy:


    "she is a flower body. She loves dancing. It is said that when she dances, she will gather all kinds of flowers, and the gods and butterflies will come to the East, surrounded by shadows and bees."


    "It is said that when she dances, she is unimaginably beautiful. If she dances once, she will be remembered forever."


    "I grew up listening to all kinds of Legends of Yunxi. She is the person I want to see the most."


    "But she appears and disappears like an immortal. She will appear in Yunxi Pavilion of Shenbei city only at every Shenbei Festival."


    "But there are only ninety-nine fixed positions in Yunxi Pavilion. In the last Shenbei Festival and the last Shenbei Festival, I came to Shenbei city and didn''t get the qualification to enter Yunxi Pavilion."


    "But, I know, Su Chen, you can get it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yunxi? All flowers? " Su Chen is a Leng at first, then, suddenly some excitement, he suddenly grabbed Xiao Zhen''s shoulder: "Zhen Er, what you said is true?"


    "Really, of course. Su Chen, what are you so excited about? " Xiao Zhen''s face was strange.


    "Good! Ha ha Good!!! " Su Chen is even more excited. Even though there are so many people in the street, he gives Xiao Zhen a kiss: "zhen''er, you have made great contributions, ha ha ha..."


    All flowers? Why is Su Chen so excited? That''s because the fish gently reshapes the body. There is hope and great hope. Now the fish gently only leaves the spirit. If you want to refine the body again, the best material is the God flower.


    But God flower is too rare.


    You can''t ask for it.


    But now there is a real woman with the all flowers, and everything is promising.


    "Let''s go to Yunxi Pavilion. We must meet Yunxi." Su Chen catches Xiao Zhen, some can''t wait.


    "Su Chen, do you want to see Yunxi, too? Plus me, that''s two qualification tickets for entering Yunxi Pavilion. Here It''s too hard! Impossible! No one can do it! " Xiao Zhen is stunned, and then wants to cry:"Moreover, even if you get the qualification ticket to enter Yunxi Pavilion, you may also be kicked out by Yunxi."


    "It''s said that she is very proud and not friendly to men."


    "In the past few times, there have been several super demons, who are still super beings from the six first-class forces. They have got the qualification to enter Yunxi Pavilion. But because they said something wrong in Yunxi Pavilion, Yunxi immediately kicked them out."


    "What''s more, even the super demons of the six first-class forces dare not have any dissatisfaction after they are banished."


    Xiao Zhen knows Su Chen''s character.


    According to her estimation, even if Su chenzhen could enter Yunxi Pavilion, she would be kicked out by Yunxi.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Impossible and necessary!" Su Chen said firmly: "drive out? I''m more interested. "


    [it will continue to be wonderful tomorrow. Next is the plot of Shenbei city. It will be more exciting and exciting. Today, there are only four chapters. I owe two chapters. These two chapters will be filled in the next few days. ]

 Chapter 909

´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó

 Chapter 910

    "It should be Yu Lin, who ranks 37th on the god heaven list." Xiao Zhen thought for a moment and said, "from the star hall, I am the eight star disciple of the star hall."


    "Eight stars?"


    "There are nine stars in the star hall. The strongest one is the nine star disciple. There are only three nine star disciples in the star hall, and there are only ten eight star disciples. Yu Lin is the best among the eight star disciples."


    Su Chen nods to show that he understands.


    Yu Lin is the cultivation of the four levels of the emperor''s realm, a realm with Song Jie, the first core disciple of the heaven fire gate.


    From this point of view, the younger generation of Shan Bi is far inferior to the Star Palace.


    Next second.


    Yu Lin has come to about 15 meters near the magic pillar.


    It can be seen clearly that the indifferent and pure black verve floating on the magic pillar seems to feel the change. The original clear and evenly distributed verve breath has a soul like movement, all towards Yu Lin.


    Obviously, Yu Lin''s face changed slightly.


    However, it does not affect his progress.


    Da!


    Da!


    Da!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step by step, move on.


    Soon, Yu Lin was seven or eight meters away from the magic pillar.


    It can be seen that all the breath and pressure on the magic pillar are more dazzling, full-bodied and boiling, and all of them are heading towards the rain.


    And Yu Lin, although still moving forward, but, the face has been faint between some pale!!!


    There are also some fluctuations in the pace.


    Yu Lin is very hard.


    His original demeanor, such as temperament, disappeared clean.


    There is only difficulty and persistence.


    Da!


    Da!


    Another two steps. Yu Lin is about five steps closer to the magic pillar.


    But Yu Lin was about to reach the extreme. His body trembled more and more, as if he was shaken by a terrible big hand.


    In front of the magic pillar, the mountains and the sea of people became more and more silent. Many martial artists could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    There are many martial arts practitioners who know Yu Lin. after all, they are excellent disciples of Yipin power. They are also the 37th in the Shentian list. They are just a few young talents in futu domain, but they don''t want to


    Is it hard for even Yu Lin to get the quota?


    This magic pillar is indeed so horrible and worthy of reputation!


    The next moment.


    Da!!!


    Yu Lin takes another step.


    But this step has just stepped out, barely falling.


    Poof


    He was like a kite without weight, which was blown by a hurricane, flying backwards.


    Very fast.


    Accompanied by a large mouth of surging blood.


    Yu Lin falls tens of meters away from the magic pillar and falls to the ground. He is not hurt lightly. His breath is extremely disordered. His face is also gloomy and pale. There is a trace of unwillingness and disbelief.


    "The nearest position to the magic pillar is 4m, which is unacceptable." On the ninth floor of Yunxi Pavilion, the blue spirit spoke lightly, without any mood change.


    "Su Chen, isn''t it hard?" Xiao Zhen asked in a low voice, even the fourth floor of the emperor''s territory, the eight star disciples of the star hall, and the 37th place on the god heaven list could not pass the examination. It''s really difficult to climb to the heaven!


    Su Chen nods. It''s really hard.


    But for him


    Can''t help, Su Chen asked: "Zhen Er, if someone can get close to the magic pillar completely and take it away?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhen is stunned. Su Chen''s question is too mythical and magical. She doesn''t respond at all.


    Completely close? Can you take away the magic pillar? The joke is not funny at all.


    The magic pillar is recognized as the first divine soldier in the territory of futu. If it can be taken away, the magic pillar can still exist intact from ancient times to today, tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years?


    Xiao Zhen raised his head and stared at Su Chen: "Su Chen, if you can really take away the magic pillar, then the magic pillar is yours. But... "


    "But I will be the target of all the strong in the whole territory, right?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Su Chen, can we not have that dream?" Xiao Zhen said with a wry smile.


    Su Chen didn''t explain anything.


    At the same time.


    "Sister, are you still here?" A voice appears abruptly, the voice is clear and crisp, it is the voice of a woman.


    Xiao Zhen''s face changed a little and returned to normal.


    Su Chen looks at the sound source.


    In the eye, there is a group of people.


    There are four in all.


    A middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman, a beautiful woman who can score 9.5 points, a young, rebellious, slightly indifferent man.


    "Father and mother." Xiao Zhen looked at the middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman, some respectful, but also some distance way."Hum, don''t call my mother. Your father and I can''t afford to be your parents." The middle-aged woman snorted, her eyes were a little harsh, and she looked at Su Chen again: "who is he?"


    "My senior brother." Xiao Zhen replied.


    "Senior brother? Elder martial brother on the fifth floor of jujijing? Although it''s been a bit down in recent years, it''s more than that. " The middle-aged woman sneers and takes a deep look at Su Chen.


    Xiao Zhen lowered his head and felt miserable.


    The middle-aged man and the middle-aged woman in front of her are indeed her parents, but they are not biological parents, but adoptive parents.


    According to the truth, even the adoptive parents should not be so nervous.


    It''s all because of what happened a few years ago.


    A few years ago, a deacon of taishangtianhuomen went to Yucheng to carry out a mission. At that time, Xiao Zhen, a young man, was very lucky. He helped the deacon of taishangtianhuomen by mistake, which meant that taishangtianhuomen owed her a big favor.


    Since I owe you a debt, I must pay it back.


    The deacon of tianhuomen promised that he could meet Xiao Zhen''s demand within his power.


    This is a hard won opportunity!!!


    Xiao Zhen consults with her parents and elder sister.


    At that time, Xiao Shouxing, his father, and Xu Lanting, his mother, suggested that they should join taishangtianhuomen and become disciples of taishangtianhuomen.


    This proposal was also very approved by Xiao Zhen.


    After all, once you join the tianhuomen, you can climb to the sky step by step, not only yourself, but also the whole Xiao family.


    But what Xiao Zhen didn''t expect was that her father and mother hesitated to ask her and the deacon of taishangtianhuomen to let Xiao Yi join taishangtianhuomen.


    For a moment, Xiao Zhen was very cold.


    Sure enough, there are differences between adopted daughters and their own daughters!


    Xiao Yi is the biological daughter of Xiao Shouxing and Xu Lanting, and Xiao Zhen was found by Xiao Shouxing in that year.


    At this fateful moment, they thought about their own daughter.


    You know, it''s her Xiao Zhen who gets this love and opportunity.


    However, although Xiao Zhen is cold hearted, she knows how to be grateful for so many years of upbringing!!!


    So she agreed.


    She really went to the deacon of taishangtianhuomen and said that her request was to let her sister Xiao Yi join taishangtianhuomen.

 Chapter 911

    Unexpectedly, the Deacon refused.


    The reason for rejection is simple. Xiao Yi''s martial arts talent is far from enough to qualify for tianhuomen.


    It''s out of his power.


    The Deacon actually said that Xiao Zhen had enough talent to cultivate martial arts and decided to take him to tianhuomen.


    Xiao Zhen can only promise. She thinks she did her best, but her sister can''t blame her for her lack of martial arts talent.


    However, it never occurred to me that Xiao Shouxing, Xu Lanting and Xiao Yi, who heard the news, did not believe it.


    Not at all.


    They insisted that it was Xiao Zhen who had changed his mind temporarily and asked for the chance to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Any explanation given by Xiao Zhen is useless.


    So the relationship was completely frozen.


    In recent years, she seldom goes back to the Xiao family.


    In general, the relationship between Liu Jian and Zhao Jingzhe is similar, because of an opportunity to join the tianhuomen, and enemies turn against each other.


    "Sister, is he your man?" At the next moment, Xiao Yi glances at Xiao Zhen and Su Chen, holding hands with each other. His eyes brighten and he laughs. His smile is mockery.


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhen nods.


    "Ha ha Sister, may I introduce my man to you? " Xiao Yi leaned against the man with wild face and proud eyes: "he comes from xuanyunmen. It''s called Bi Xing. "


    Bi Xing?


    Xiao Zhen''s face changed a little.


    Bi Xing, ranked 16th on the god heaven list?


    "Sister, you must have heard the name of Bi Xing." See Xiao Zhen''s face has changed, Xiao Yi''s smile is full of three points, from the heart of comfort.


    Su Chen also took a look at Bi Xing. In the early stage of the sixth floor of zuhuangjing, it was not bad.


    "Sister, won''t you introduce your man to me?" Xiao Yi glanced: "it''s very good looking. It''s a disciple of the heaven fire sect. My sister''s vision is very good! Ha ha Although it''s only the fifth floor of the dome. "


    The words of the five layers of jujijing bite heavily.


    The irony is too obvious.


    "Xiao Zhen, even if you join the heaven fire gate, it''s much higher than the starting point of Yier, but in the end? Hum. Those who are selfish will eventually be rewarded. " Xu Lanting hums.


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Zhen bit his teeth and said in a cold voice. His face became very ugly.


    She thought, time is long, can smooth the scar, after all, Xiao Shouxing and Xu Lanting are her adoptive father and adoptive mother, have grace in themselves.


    How can I think of


    Xiao Zhen''s heart is miserable. It seems that he will never want to recover his relationship in his life.


    "How can I talk to my parents?" Xiao Shouxing frowned and gave Xiao Zhen a cold look.


    "White eye wolf''s thing, how do you expect her to talk to us? I''ve said for a long time that good things can''t be done. In those days, you had to pick her up. Hum, when would you bite back? " Xu Lanting poked it with her nose.


    Xiao Zhen''s face is more pale, and her body is stiff. Xu Lanting''s words are really chilling and hard to hear.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen holding her hand at the moment, she would not be able to hold on.


    "Sister! Elder sister always knows that your biggest wish is to be eager to enter Yunxi Pavilion! " Then Xiao Yi said, "as far as I know, sister, you have come here to have a try in these days. Unfortunately, so far, sister, you can only stand outside the Yunxi Pavilion. "


    Xiao Zhen is silent.


    "Xing brother, Yi''er also wants to go to Yunxi pavilion to see Yunxi goddess! Xing brother, help others! " Xiao Yi suddenly took Bixing''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Xiao Yi''s appearance is still unspoken. It''s conceivable that he can play 9.5. Maybe he''s a little worse than Xiao Zhen, but it''s just a little, a little bit worse.


    Xiao Yi is really beautiful. Otherwise, how could the existence of her eight level realm have something to do with Bi Xing, the true disciple of Yipin power and the 13th immortal demon in shentianbang?


    Xiao Yi, a beautiful woman of this rank, can''t resist even Bi Xing.


    Sure enough, Bi Xing pinched Xiao Yi''s face: "brother Xing promised you! Isn''t it just a place? "


    With that, Bi Xing turned around and walked towards the magic pillar.


    Walking, Bi Xing raised his head again and glanced at the ninth floor of Yunxi Pavilion: "please also witness Miss Lanling!"


    "Please!"


    Bi Xing opened and closed up with a proud face. He raised his steps step by step and walked towards the magic pillar.


    One step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bixing''s pace is not fast, but it''s very stable and gives people a sense of reassurance.


    And as Bi Xing is near the magic pillar, the horrible breath above the magic pillar begins to press Bi Xing.


    But!


    Bi Xing can''t be stopped.


    Soon.


    Bi Xing has reached the position about five meters near the magic pillar!!!At this position, Bi Xing''s face changed somewhat.


    "Xing brother, come on." Cried Xiao Yi.


    "Yi''er, don''t worry! Xing''er is sure to! He is a genius of this level. He is a genius of the past and the present. Naturally, he can get a place! " Xu Lanting said with a smile that she was satisfied with Bi Xing.


    To be honest, Xiao Yipei is not qualified at all, is she?


    But Bi Xing is infatuated with her daughter.


    She''s proud, too!


    Da!


    Bi Xing continued to step forward, and finally his steps became heavy. However, he took a firm step and fell down firmly.


    It''s four meters from the magic pillar.


    For a while, people gathered around to watch and practice martial arts. Their eyes were bright and they felt the same emotion and held their breath.


    At the moment, Bi Xing''s face finally paled. It can be seen that he is under a lot of pressure now.


    But, he is more rebellious, more proud, more firm, eyes sharp, thin lips cold.


    "Come on, Xing brother, you can do it." Xiao Yi is a little nervous. She holds her hand tightly and mumbles to herself.


    In a flash.


    "Drink!!!" Bi Xing suddenly roared, just like the roar of the angry Beast. His voice was domineering, powerful and awe inspiring.


    With the roar.


    He raised his feet again, trembling, biting his teeth, and stepped out.


    Boom!


    This step, obviously, the whole person of Bi Xing shuddered to the point that his eyes were red.


    But.


    He succeeded!!!


    He stopped that step.


    He stood there, raising his head of pride.


    The scene, first of all, is a dead silence.


    Then.


    Pa pa pa pa


    The roar of applause.


    Xiao Yi was even more excited and jumped up: "ah ah Xing brother, you are so wonderful. You are the best man in the world! "


    Xiao Shouxing and Xu Lanting laughed even more.


    "Sister, do you see that? What is a man? Unfortunately, how many brothers are there in this world? " Xiao Yi turned around and looked at Xiao Zhen. He was full of complacency, sarcasm and cheerfulness: "my sister, it''s a pity that your wish hasn''t come true. Sister, I got the quota. "


    "Congratulations." Xiao Zhen''s face and voice are colder.


    "Brother in law, don''t you get a place for your sister?" Xiao Yi doesn''t want to let Xiao Zhen go so easily. She looks at Su Chen again. "My sister''s biggest wish is to enter Yunxi Pavilion."


    Said, Xiao Yi suddenly exaggerated smile: "yes, yes, sister forgot, brother-in-law, you are just five layers of the world, you are powerless! Have a weak heart!!! Cluck... "


    [today should be 6 + 2, first 3 chapters, then 12 p.m., there are updates, try to update 5 chapters, even if it can''t be done, tomorrow, anyway, Antarctic sea remember]

 Chapter 912

    Xiao Yi said that Bi Xing had come back from the place near the magic pillar.


    "Yi''er, I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life." Bi Xing''s light way was still so cold and so proud. He suffered a little injury and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Xing brother, you are the pride of Yi''er. The greatest achievement of Yier''s life is to meet you. " Xiao Yi said excitedly, holding Bi Xing''s arm tightly with his hands, leaning his head against Bi Xing''s arms, and looking at Su Chen with his eyes: "Xing elder brother, when he sees what other men are like, Yi''er knows how excellent Xing elder brother is? Xing brother, I''m so happy. "


    Bi Xing glanced at Su Chen, but he did.


    A boy in the five levels of the world cannot enter his eyes.


    Even he has no interest in finding Su Chen''s troubles, because he doesn''t want to degrade himself.


    At the same time.


    "Zhen''er, I''ll get the quota." Su Chen says to Xiao Zhen.


    "Be careful."


    Su Chen goes to the magic pillar: "Lan Ling girl, please witness."


    "Please. However, this young man, Lan Ling reminds us that if we don''t reach the territory of the emperor, there is no hope and it''s easy to get hurt. " Blue spirit light, cold way, but said one more.


    It''s really that the five levels of the Juji realm are too weak.


    Blue Spirit searches for his memory. It seems that there has been no martial arts cultivator in the extreme realm to challenge the magic pillar?


    Su Chen may be the first.


    This is the act of seeking death.


    The terror breath of the magic pillar is enough to crush a martial arts cultivator in the extreme realm into pieces.


    "Giggle, interesting." Xiao Yi smiled: "sister! My brother-in-law doesn''t want to die for you! You are willing to die. This is to let my brother-in-law die! Or do you just want your brother-in-law to die and change? "


    Xiao Yi blinked: "sister, even if my brother-in-law is dead, you can''t find another one, and it''s hard to find my brother Xing. There are only a few in the whole Fu Tu area."


    "Well, there''s no brain for human life." Xiao Shouxing took a long look at Su Chen and said sarcastically, "a man who doesn''t even have the sense is a man? If you want to compete with xing''er, you don''t need to look at yourself. Xing''er is still the 13th on the God list. Does he want to compete with xing''er? "


    What''s more, Xiao Shouxing, Xiao Yi and other people sneer?


    Around, the crowd of onlookers also talked about it, almost a tone: Su Chen does not know how to live!!!


    Xiao Zhen does not contradict.


    Just clenched his fist in silence.


    She believes in Su Chen.


    Now.


    Su Chen is about ten meters away from the magic pillar, and the pure black air on the magic pillar has started to move towards Su Chen''s position.


    "I bet he''s going to kneel under the magic pillar!" Xiao Yi glanced at Su Chen, and determined that the strength of Su Chen was almost the same at this position.


    Xiao Zhen ignored.


    "Well, not talking can''t cover up the fact that you''re looking for a man''s eyes." Xiao stabbed it with his nose.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s face was blank and he continued to walk.


    Da.


    Da.


    Da.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step by step, step by step.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Su Chen walked on the ground. Even when he was ten meters near the magic pillar, he still didn''t stop and slow down.


    It''s very easy.


    Very quiet.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen is about five meters away from the magic pillar.


    "No Impossible! " Xiao Yi''s sarcastic, disdainful and thoughtful look on her face began to disappear gradually. She frowned, and her eyes were not willing to believe.


    It''s within five meters? Isn''t this the area that zuhuangjing can get close to? How to make a little garbage in the dome?


    What''s more, with one or two breaths, it''s very scary.


    What''s going on? Xiao Yi bit her lips.


    Not only is Xiao Yi shocked and unbelievable, but Bi Xing frowns. Xiao Shouxing and Xu Lanting also don''t understand.


    And the crowd of people around the martial arts practitioners, is one by one eyes enlarged, one by one silent.


    Su Chen, keep going.


    Da.


    Another step.


    It''s within four meters of the magic pillar.


    This This The result is already very good.


    One step closer, you''ll get the quota.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva. They are shocked. Isn''t it true that this boy in the extreme world Do you really have a chance to get a place? How is that possible?


    In their opinion, Su Chen''s strength, even if he dies at the top, can be eight or nine meters near the magic pillar, so he should be seriously injured or even torn.But now, not long ago, Su Chen is four meters near the magic pillar.


    Too he ~ ~ ~ I can''t understand it!!!


    Moreover, some people noticed that Su Chen''s face had not changed a little.


    You know, before, even Bi Xing was pale when he got to the place four meters near the magic pillar.


    By comparison, don''t you Can su Chen move on?


    This idea just came out, as expected.


    Da.


    Su Chen steps again.


    Three meters!


    Three meters near the magic pillar!


    Got a place.


    For a while, Xiao Yi shook his head severely, and his face suddenly became ugly: "impossible! impossible!! Absolutely impossible! "


    Bi Xing is silent, and his eyes are solemn and terrifying.


    Only through personal experience can we know how terrible the power of magic pillar is? When he got close to the range of three meters, he was almost forced to spit blood.


    A kid on the fifth floor of the vault, intact, looks relaxed?


    What''s going on?


    Did you cheat? It''s impossible. The magic pillar test can''t cheat at all. Besides, there are blueling girls watching. If they cheat, blueling girls will talk.


    The martial arts practitioners in the crowd were already in a state of uproar and complete stupor.


    One by one, they stare at Su Chen as if they have seen a miracle.


    The audience was mute.


    What''s more, beside the window pane on the ninth floor of Yunxi Pavilion, blue Ling''s beautiful face is full of shock and inconceivable looks.


    And Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly I have to move on.


    Under the spotlight, he raised his feet again!


    The action of Su Chen''s feet lifting again is to pinch and explode everyone''s heart. In front of the magic pillar, every martial artist is completely suffocated.


    The quieter it was, the more a needle fell to the ground.


    The next moment.


    Da.


    Su Chen falls that step.


    He''s within two meters of the magic pillar!


    It did.


    In front of the magic pillar, the people who are practicing martial arts are going crazy. They are buzzing in their minds.


    I can''t accept it. I can''t accept anything.


    How long has it been since the martial arts practitioners can get close to the magic pillar within two meters? Don''t you remember?


    I didn''t expect that today, as I saw with my own eyes, a boy with five layers in the dome could be within two meters of the magic pillar.


    Is the world crazy or are they?

 Chapter 913

    "Fake!!! It must be a fake! " Xiao Yi has lost her temper. Her face is pale. She will bite her lips. She has some resentment and some unwilling roars.


    How can a kid with five levels of the world surpass his brother Xing?


    Xiao Shouxing and Xu Lanting don''t believe it either.


    Although their faces were not completely pale, they were also gloomy and dripping.


    Bi Xing was silent, but finally there was solemnity and killing in his eyes.


    Before, he ignored Su Chen.


    Now, it''s different.


    Su Chen even exceeded his score and hit him in the face.


    Damn it!


    At the same time.


    "He He He seems to continue... " In the sea of people, I don''t know who it is. I cried out.


    So, all the talents suddenly found that when Su Chen reached the range of two meters near the magic pillar, he still had no look, was still light and relaxed, and still had no peace. He had no idea of the end at all. Instead, he raised his feet again!


    Difficult Do you want to break the record?


    So far, no one has been able to get close to the magic pillar within one meter.


    Even Sheng Yingkun, the leader of the six first-class forces, can''t do it. The death of the head is like being close to two meters.


    On the ninth floor of Yunxi Pavilion.


    Blue spirit''s face has been very serious!!!


    She has a picture stone in her hand. She wants to record the scene of Su Chen''s breaking into the magic pillar, and then give it to miss Yunxi.


    A moment later.


    Da.


    With the soft footsteps.


    Miraculous signs appear.


    Su chenzhen took another step, really came to the position close to one meter, and really created the best result ever.


    Xiao Yi, Xiao Shouxing, Xu Lanting, etc. have no thought for a long time.


    Including Bi Xing, they all shook and shook their heads.


    And even some of the people who watched passed out.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still light and loose.


    "The smell of the magic pillar seems useless to me!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, saying that others may not believe him, but the fact is that, from the beginning to the end, the magic pillar gives him prestige, which is no different from the breeze.


    He is really on the level.


    "Of course, it''s useless, because your body constitution is higher than the magic pillar. To intimidate, it''s also you who intimidate the magic pillar, not the magic pillar who intimidates you. " Nine you quite proud way.


    "What is my physical constitution?" Su Chen can''t help being curious. His body constitution is really too exaggerated. He refreshes his thinking limit again and again.


    "In the future, one day, I will know."


    Su Chen nods, but raises his feet again.


    Firm step!!!


    Da.


    This step was also successful.


    This is completely close to the magic pillar. There is no distance between them. It''s 0 meters away from the magic pillar.


    Su Chen thinks it''s normal, but this curtain falls on other people''s eyes.


    It''s like a huge earthquake.


    Including the blue spirit, the breathing stagnation of the scalp explosion, let alone other people.


    The first person within one meter of the magic pillar and the first person within 0 meter of the magic pillar.


    "Good baby." There is no distance between the magic pillar and Su Chen. Standing in front of the magic pillar, he touches the surface of the magic pillar with one hand, but it''s cold.


    When he touched the magic pillar, the God''s mansion in his body was almost mad. The restless man seemed to be hungry for ten days and saw the delicious food in the world.


    Su Chen caresses the magic pillar quietly.


    Touch, Su Chen''s face is flashed a color of ecstasy!


    He felt, felt the magic pillar of their own kind, dependent on the taste.


    "It''s too big. Can it be like the Ruyi golden cudgel in the Chinese mythology of the earth? Can you shrink it? " Su Chen murmurs to himself, and then his mind moves to communicate with the magic pillar.


    Give me a little.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant.


    The roar broke out against the sky.


    Sound waves rise from the sky and the ground vibrates.


    The dust is rippling and black.


    The magic pillar is shaking.


    Shrinking.


    The magic pillar is shrinking at an indescribable rate of terror.


    Everyone''s eyes are going to fall.


    Difficult Is this the first divine soldier in the Fu Tu area to be taken away by Su Chen?!


    As soon as this absurd idea appeared in the minds of all people, it could not be forgotten.


    After a few breaths.


    In the eye.


    Then Then The magic pillar has been reduced to only two meters long and two inches wide, which is no different from normal weapons."A pillar is really like a golden cudgel. I''m not used to sticks. I like swords." Su Chen thought to himself.


    He thinks so.


    That magic pillar, unexpectedly It turned into a pure black sword! A cold black sword!


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright and ecstatic.


    Take hold of the hilt.


    This catch, Su Chencai suddenly found, grass!!! How heavy!


    He can''t hold it at all.


    Su Chen does not hesitate to exert his power to compress and transform.


    Power reaches 15 million dragons.


    With this strength, I want to hold the sword.


    To his tremor, he remained still.


    Not enough power.


    Su Chen is not surprised but pleased.


    What a powerful weapon.


    He directly drives to activate the mysterious beast bone.


    All of a sudden, the force tripled.


    Direct to 45 million dragon power!


    Su Chen grabs the hilt of the sword and drinks it in a low voice.


    It''s moving.


    This time, it''s moving.


    Although Su Chen still felt very hard, but this pure black sword really moved.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen laughs and holds the pure black sword. Su Chen has a feeling of blood connection. The feeling that the sword gives him is strong! Strong!! Strong!!!


    It''s not just about weight.


    This sword, compared with the heavy divine sword, has the essential difference.


    The biggest terror point of chongshenjian is the weight, the weight of endless oppression.


    In addition to the weight of endless terror, the black sword with magic pillar changes is extremely sharp, array, rune, rhyme and so on. Moreover, its material seems to be even more amazing than imagined.


    On the whole, this sword is too strong.


    Su Chen has an intuition that if he can use the sword habitually, his strength can at least double.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved under the attention of all the people.


    Black sword, disappeared, went to his dark ring.


    He got the magic pole.


    "From then on, this sword is called the ancient dust sword!!!" Su Chen thought to himself that he gave the sword a name.


    Ancient times from ancient times, from ancient times of the magic weapons.


    Dust comes from the name of Su Chen.


    When he got the ancient dust sword, Su Chen walked towards Xiao Zhen and came to Xiao Zhen''s side. He said with a smile, "there is a quota."


    Xiao Zhen is still in a state of mind.


    Su Chen here Is this more than getting a place? But Sheng Sheng took away all the magic pillars!


    Xiao Zhen can''t describe her mood.


    No words can be expressed.

 Chapter 914

    On one side, Xiao Yi, Bi Xing, Xiao Shouxing, Xu Lanting and others are staring at Su Chen. They just stare at Su Chen like this. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    At the same time.


    On the ninth floor of Yunxi Pavilion.


    Lan Ling is excited and worried. She doesn''t say anything and communicates to the young lady.


    Miss is not in Yunxi Pavilion for the time being, but she is not far from Yunxi Pavilion.


    She had to ask the young lady to come back quickly.


    Big thing, big thing happened.


    The magic pillar It was taken away.


    Even a young lady, didn''t you think of it?


    Lanling doesn''t know what to do now?


    "I don''t know your name, young man?" Next second, Bi Xing took a deep breath. Finally, he opened his mouth. He bowed slightly and asked.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen glances at Bi Xing.


    "Su Chen?" Bi Xing searches in his mind. What is the sanctity of Su Chen? Is it the person on the God list or the rising list?


    Search for half a day, no search.


    So, there was a fierce color and greed in his eyes.


    Since there is no search, it shows that Su Chen is not a strong man, but also, how strong can he be?


    However, Su Chen takes away the magic pillar.


    If you can kill Su Chen, is the magic pillar your own?


    Thinking that the magic pillar is the name of the first divine soldier in Fu Tu domain, greedy heart can''t control it!!!


    He was sure that even if Su Chen could take away the magic pillar, his strength would not be as good as his own.


    Su Chen can take away the magic pillar for some special reasons. If the stronger the people are, the more powerful they can take away the magic pillar. Then, in those years, the patriarchs of the six first-class forces tried to take away the magic pillar. Why can''t they take away the magic pillar?


    Can we say that Su Chen''s strength is even stronger than that of the patriarch of the six great forces?


    Taking a deep breath, Bi Xing said in a deep voice, "Mr. Su, do you know the origin of the magic pillar?"


    "Vaguely understood."


    "Then, Mr. Su should know that if you take this magic pillar, there will be endless troubles." Bixing''s voice was cold, almost threatening.


    "Endless trouble?" Su Chen took a deep look at Bi Xing and smiled: "I like trouble."


    Su Chen licked his lips gently.


    He does not provoke, nor is he afraid of being provoked.


    If someone wants to die, just come.


    "Mr. Su, I mean, I am willing to take the trouble for Mr. Su as long as he hands over the magic pillar." Bixing is no longer secretive, exposing his original greed and desire.


    Bi Xing is a step forward to lock in Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, the air around was cold.


    "Ha ha Do you want the magic pillar? " Su Chen smiles.


    Bi Xing nodded and his eyes narrowed.


    "You, with it?" Su Chen asked earnestly.


    "My brother-in-law, I advise you to give up the magic pillar. It''s not something you can touch." Xiao Yi also opened her mouth. She was even more excited. Bi Xing was greedy. How could she not be?


    "Xiao Zhen, advise your man that if you hand over the magic pillar, he will not only live in good condition, but also his parents'' kindness to you all these years can be written off." Xu Lanting is also worried. She looks at Xiao Zhen and hopes that she can persuade Su Chen.


    "Mom, you think more." Xiao Zhen sneers scornfully to say, the grace that raises? Exchange for the pillar? Disgusting! Shameless to disgusting!


    "It seems that you don''t want to have a toast or a fine wine." Bixing''s voice was colder and his fierce eyes were more and more twinkling.


    "Sister, you think your man is lucky and doesn''t know how to get the magic pillar. He is really powerful." Xiao Yi said with a sneer: "Xing brother wants him to die, but he can''t live today! The magic pillar is good, and it has to be used for life! "


    With that, Xiao Yi pushed back and gave the venue to Bi Xing.


    "Die for me!!!" Next moment, Bi Xing suddenly makes a decision. He can''t wait. Kill Su Chen and get the magic pillar earlier, can''t he?


    But he had a sword in one hand.


    Sword means blessing.


    Light the sword.


    A sword came out.


    When the sword comes out, thousands of stars will fall, and the sword will cross for three thousand li, and the Qi will come to the West.


    That sword, without sword shape, is not only sword shadow, but only sword heart.


    The heart of the sword moves. It''s unyielding. It sinks into the air. It annihilates everything. The sword moves forward without any time interval. It locks Su Chen''s heart. It''s silent.


    As soon as Bi Xing made a move, he showed his super strength.


    Such a sword can''t be used by ordinary martial artists.


    When the sword was used, 99% of the martial arts practitioners in the crowd in front of the magic pillar suddenly turned white.


    Too strong!


    "Yours, sword, too weak." However, in that second, Su Chen suddenly spoke.Su Chen raises his hand at the same time.


    The sword comes out.


    A simple, quiet, indifferent and silent sword comes out abruptly.


    This sword, without any skills, is really skillful.


    This sword, only sword rhyme blessing.


    Under the charm of the sword, Su Chen''s sword has completely exceeded the limit of the middle level!!!


    With one sword, space is condensed and time is fixed. Everything seems to be the soul under the sword.


    A sword passes through the blade of the sword that Bi Xing made. Then, the blade of the sword that Bi Xing made suddenly looks like ice meeting the high temperature, melting and melting!


    That sword, keep going.


    Through Bi Xing''s forehead and brow.


    Bi Xingming feels the coming of death, but he can''t hide it.


    A sense of powerlessness in the coming of death filled my mind.


    "Ah..." He shouted with all his strength.


    The sound just dropped.


    At the center of the brow and brow of Bi Xing''s forehead, there was a bloody sword mark. It was very subtle, but it was incomparably scarlet.


    Bi Xing stood there, motionless, and all of a sudden the vitality faded!


    He''s like a sculpture of death.


    Then.


    Boom!


    Bi Xing fell to the ground.


    Die!!!


    "He who kills, always kills." Su Chen quietly glanced at Bi Xing, saying that he was merciless. This sword killed not only Bi Xing''s body, but also Bi Xing''s spirit.


    On the martial arts field.


    There was a dead silence.


    No one thought that there were five layers in a dome The boy of five level realm can kill a super strong man of six level in zuhuang realm?!


    It''s like an ant killing an elephant.


    It''s an indescribable reversal of the sky and shock!


    Everyone was stunned and their eyes were about to fall.


    He stared at Su Chen and couldn''t move.


    "No! no No!!! " Xiao Yi is kneeling on the ground, kneeling beside Bi Xing''s body.


    She''s not the sad death of Bixing.


    But I don''t want to believe that Bi Xing died in Su Chen''s hands.


    Is she not as good as her sister? Or is it better than Xiao Zhen? Her pride, her pride, her arrogance, or so funny, so funny, ha ha ha

 Chapter 915

    "The magic pillar is in my hand, I, named Su Chen. If anyone wants the magic pillar, he will take it himself. I will take whatever comes." The next second, Su Chen raised his head and glanced at the crowd.


    The quiet voice is full of endless arrogance, hegemony and indifference.


    Proud to the bone marrow.


    "Su Chen..." Xiao Zhen is a little nervous. That''s magic pillar! It''s the treasure that all people in the whole territory of futu are longing for! Maybe even the old monsters at the patriarchal level of the six first-class forces will have greed.


    It''s too dangerous for Su Chen to talk like this.


    "It''s OK. I''m everything." Su Chen smiles and doesn''t worry. On the one hand, he really has absolute confidence in his own strength. On the other hand, even if he doesn''t put it on, he will still stare at his own people, no doubt.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Zhen whispered. At the moment, Su Chen and she are all in the spotlight. This feeling of being stared at by everyone is not good at all.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    But just then.


    "Young lady, please come to Yunxi Pavilion."


    The clouds are shining.


    It''s definitely the voice of Yunxi.


    Su Chen''s intuition.


    The other side''s voice is very pleasant, obviously not deliberately, but there is a natural charm in the voice.


    It''s a kind of feeling that the bones will crumble when listening to the sound.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how beautiful Yunxi is, but he can be sure that Yunxi is the most beautiful woman he has ever met.


    "Zhen''er, let''s go to yunxige first." Su Chen holds Xiao Zhen''s hand and says with a smile.


    "Ah? Su Chen, did Yunxi let you in? Is there any danger? " Xiao Zhen is in a hurry. Yunxi Pavilion, that''s Yunxi''s territory. It''s a pit if you go in so rashly!


    Although she longed to see Yunxi once, how could it not be as important as Su Chen''s life!


    You know, Su Chen has the magic pillar now.


    It''s hard for her to believe that Yunxi didn''t let Su Chen enter Yunxi pavilion with the help of magic pillar.


    "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that can''t be avoided." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Here All right. " Xiao Zhen nods heavily and holds hands with Su Chen. The palms are full of sweat and tension. Su Chen gets the magic pillar!!! To be honest, she is still a little flustered and confused.


    Next second.


    Su Chen pulls Xiao Zhen and walks towards Yunxi pavilion under the burning eyes of everyone.


    When they came to Yunxi Pavilion.


    The door of Yunxi Pavilion opened by itself.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen go in.


    In front of Yunxi Pavilion, there are more and more people, more and more quiet.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen should be the only two people who were met by Yunxi in advance and alone in history, right?


    Entering Yunxi Pavilion, Su Chen and Xiao Zhen''s face changed slightly.


    Because, as soon as you come in, you It''s the other side of the world!


    At present, it is a palace of mountains and hills, very luxurious, very shocking, smoke filled, just like a place where immortals live.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Xiao, please." At this time, Lanling did not know when she appeared in front of Su Chen and Xiao Zhen. She invited them.


    Follow Lan Ling, Su Chen and Xiao Zhen through a palace.


    Finally, I came to the gate of the largest, the most magnificent, the most luxurious and the most exquisite palace.


    "Young master Su, Miss Xiao, is waiting for you in there." Lanlingdao, I didn''t go in.


    "Thank you very much, Miss blue." Su Chen arched his hand and then led Xiao Zhen in.


    Once in, there is a smell!!!


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    It''s not because it smells good, but because it''s very special. It seems that it''s the fragrance of thousands of flowers. It''s quiet, pure and charming


    It''s hard to describe the fragrance in words, but, to be sure, it''s very pleasant and attractive.


    Even Su Chen''s mood couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen come together.


    This is a woman in a long dress of sapphire blue tulle.


    Women''s figure is very good, tends to be perfect, tall but not sedulous, front ~ ~ ~ convex ~ ~ ~ back ~ ~ ~ warped, in the popular language of Chinese on earth, is the devil''s figure.


    In addition to the perfect figure, the woman also has a pure, charming, cold face.


    It''s hard to describe that there are several kinds of temperament that are reflected in a woman.


    It''s strange.


    But it has to be said that this special temperament makes people trance and intoxicated.


    Even Su Chen stared at the woman and looked at her more.


    "Beautiful." Xiao Zhen could not help sighing.


    In addition to the unique beauty, Su Chen also noticed that the deep-seated things of women are indeed Wanhua bodies, not human bodies."Little girl Yunxi, I have seen you." Then the woman bowed slightly.


    "Su Chen has seen Miss Yunxi." On the one hand, Su Chen is a man who respects me and me. On the other hand, he feels that he can''t see through.


    Su Chen dare not say that the strength of the other side must be greater than his own, but it is estimated that he is not much worse than himself.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Xiao, please take a seat." Then, the woman said with a smile, her green hands a little, two chairs, appeared beside them, and a tea table.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen sit down.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Miss Yunxi?" Su Chen is straight to the point.


    "Lord Henglang is my father." In ancient times, when my father and his son died together, Shenwu continent could not resist the invasion of extraterritorial species. This is the end of an era in Shenwu. At the end of the ancient times, countless people and monsters died, almost genocide. However, my father once left me a way to sign up. He sealed my spirit and waited for all flowers to bloom. With all flowers as his body, I was reincarnated. "


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen listen quietly.


    "My father is not dead!" Then, Yunxi throws a heavy message.


    "What?" Su Chen and Xiao Zhen are shocked.


    "My father said that he sealed half of his spirit in the holy city!" Yunxi continued: "the father who died with the emperor and son of Tianzhong outside the country has only half of his father''s spirit."


    "Your father is a great power and a unique position." Su Chen''s admirable way, which only uses half of the spirit, can oppress the ancient times, sweep through the eight wastelands, and die together with Tianzhong princes outside the country, is really impressive and admirable.


    "My father left the magic pillar to find someone who could save him." Yunxi continued: "my father once said that only those who can take the magic pillar can save him!"


    "So that''s why you''ve been throwing magic pillars for countless years, led by Yunxi pavilion?"

 Chapter 916

    Yunxi nodded: "unfortunately, for countless years, Yunxi has been disappointed and disappointed again. Later, Yunxi even died of heart, and didn''t have hope. Unexpectedly..."


    Yunxi said here, a little excited! The mood is slightly out of shape!


    "Holy city?" Su Chen frowned slightly: "where is it?"


    "I don''t know. I only know where it is in a certain place in the heavens and in all kingdoms? The clouds are not clear. " Yunxi shook her head.


    "Heaven and earth? You should know that the Shenwu continent we are now in is the Zhongwu plane, and behind the Zhongwu plane is the gaowu plane, and after the gaowu plane is the heaven and the world. "


    "Yunxi knows that, so Yunxi is not in a hurry. He only hopes that one day when the young master has the strength to go to all heaven and earth, he can find a way to save my father." Yunxi said seriously: "before that, Yunxi will follow the young master!"


    "Well?" Su Chen is shocked: "Miss Yunxi doesn''t have to. Since I have your weapons, I will try my best to rescue your father."


    "You misunderstood me. Yunxi didn''t believe you, but But... "


    "But what?" Su Chen is a little weird, because Yunxi is shy. Right, she''s shy, right.


    "It was my father who said," let me follow those who can take the magic pillar. " Yunxi said, her face is already red, her meaning of "follow" is obvious, that is to become a woman of Su Chen.


    "Cough..." Su Chen is full of black lines. To be honest, he is a little nervous. As a human being, any man who says "I want to follow you" to a gorgeous beauty like Yunxi will have some mood swings.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. Yunxi just follows him. Even if he is a slave or a servant, he will not complain." Yunxi continued.


    "Miss Yunxi, you don''t have to. I already have many women. Besides, I like to get into trouble. Follow me. It''s dangerous." Su Chen sighed.


    "Childe, Yunxi is willing. No matter how many women there are, as long as Yunxi is allowed to follow him, Yunxi will be satisfied. As for childe''s so-called troubles, Yunxi will help him solve them. Anyone who wants to do harm to him will die!"


    Cloud Xi said, obviously, the beautiful face more than a layer of light cold, her breath slightly fluctuated.


    Su Chen felt it clearly.


    Grass!!!


    So strong!


    Yunxi is actually the fifth floor of the ancestral holy land.


    It is much more powerful than Master Sheng Yingkun.


    Su chenrao is mentally prepared, or stunned.


    "Yunxi, your strength..." Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    "Five levels of ancestral holy land." Yunxi tells the truth.


    "Ah?" Xiao Zhen exclaimed directly.


    "So strong? Why didn''t you make the list? "


    "To fly up the list, you must be a man of martial arts." Yunxi said quietly, "Yunxi is the body of all flowers, not belong to human beings, so it is not allowed to be listed."


    "It seems that if you can make it to the top of the list, it''s you." Su Chen said with a smile, "look and temperament, cloud and sun don''t say that they can be pressed over the Heyue clothes, but they can also be flat. The two women are two different kinds of beauty, each with its own merits, both of which are 9.9 points.".


    Therefore, the criteria for judging the two women who are the first in the list of peerless women become strength.


    Yunxi''s strength is so terrible.


    It should be the first.


    "No!" However, Yunxi shook her head: "you are wrong, young man. Even if I can make it to the top of the list, I can''t be the No. 1 in the list. My strength is not as good as that of Heyue nishang. "


    "What?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. He knows that he Yue''s neon clothes are very strong. After all, he is the first genius of Fu Tu Yu, and he is also a person on the double list. Naturally, it''s strong. But in Su Chen''s opinion, the death of he Yue''s neon clothes is similar to the death of Sheng Yingkun, the master. It''s impossible to have Yunxi strong!


    "Heyue nishang didn''t fully show her strength, otherwise, she would be the first one on the list!" Yunxi said seriously: "Yunxi has experienced the flourishing age of martial arts in the ancient times, but no one can be compared to the bright moon. She has an unimaginable talent! She has been deliberately suppressed, convergence! Her real strength may be invincible in the ancestral Holy Land! "


    Su Chen is silent.


    How powerful is he Yue''s nishang?


    "Of course, your talent is not inferior to that of Heyue nishang. At least, Heyue nishang was not able to take away the magic pillar." The clouds and the light of the road.


    That''s the second.


    "Hum! I don''t know what to do! " Cloud Xi suddenly stood up, beautiful Mou fierce a silk: "somebody has come."


    Su Chen also felt it.


    Someone''s coming.


    This is to rob the magic pillar!


    The news that the magic pillar was taken by him should have spread all over the city.


    The next moment.


    "Su Chen, come out!" Outside Yunxi Pavilion, a voice rippled.The master of the voice was a young man in a purple robe, with a dark and cold face, a tall man and a bloody knife in his hand.


    This man is fierce and full of evil spirit.


    This person''s breath is the ninth floor of the territory of the emperor.


    "Su Chen, get out!!! Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? " He said again, his voice rolling, his voice like a dragon, and his momentum was frightening.


    The same second.


    "Mr. Su, ha ha You can''t hide. " Another person appeared, also on the ninth floor of zuhuangjing. He was dressed in a long black suit, some of which was gloomy and had only one eye, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Su Chen, hand over the magic pillar and spare you Then, there was another man. He was a fat man with full strength. He was in the eighth level of zuhuangjing. He was full of momentum, with a heavy metal hammer in his hand. His face was cruel and greedy.


    "Su Chen, come out!"


    "When the magic pillar is handed over, can you touch it?"


    "Su Chen, get out of here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, there were several martial artists, all of whom were seven or eight levels of zuhuangjing.


    Every one is not easy to get into trouble.


    Each of them is a famous young generation in the whole futu region.


    The third place on the Shentian list urged Wei.


    Yao Xing is the fourth on the Shentian list.


    The seventh witch on the God list.


    There is the eighth song Yiheng on the God list.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Almost every one is a famous existence!!!


    Every record has reached its peak.


    Behind each of them stands a force of at least second grade.


    What''s more terrible is that there are a lot of old monsters appearing and hiding in the air.


    The magic pillar was taken by Su Chen and inspired everyone''s greed.


    There are more and more martial arts practitioners around, more people than the sea of people.


    In the crowd, Xiao Yi''s face was full of resentment and excitement: "Su Chen! You will die! You can''t get the magic pillar! You will die! "


    "Die!" Xu Lanting is also mumbling, hate to the bone.


    Xiao Shouxing is almost the same.


    In Yunxi Pavilion.


    "Young master, let Yunxi kill them all." Yunxi''s serious way, on her beautiful face, is murderous.


    "I''ll come myself." Su Chen smiles.


    Generally, he doesn''t like to rely on others'' hands for the things he can solve.


    "Ah?" Yunxi was shocked, and then he was worried: "young master......"


    Su Chen didn''t explain much!!!


    Then, his mind moved, his body shape flashed, directly out of Yunxi Pavilion.


    Many people thought that Su Chen would hide in Yunxi Pavilion and not come out. Unexpectedly Really out? Is this coming out?


    For a while.


    Su Chen stands in front of Yunxi Pavilion.


    All eyes.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen, greedy, shocked, admired and excited


    "The magic pillar is in my hand." In the dead silence, Su Chen looks up slightly, ponders and disdains to spit out these words: "want? You, or you, can try!!! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen raises his hand, focuses on the sword, and points to the sky.


    One person.


    We must fight against everyone in front of us.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    Good life is rampant!


    "Including me?" At this time, suddenly, there was a lot of fluctuation in the air, and then a young man in white appeared.


    This man, with bare hands, long hair, handsome face, smiling face, one hand attached to the back, amazing temperament, shining eyes, he slightly raised his head, looked at Su Chen, the corner of his mouth was a bit of fun.


    It''s the holy land of banbuzu.


    God is the first.


    Dongshenxu!


    The first person in tianbang is dongshenxu.


    The son of the palace leader of blood devil palace.


    He was only 147 years old.


    There are too many halos in dongshenxu.


    For example, he once fully comprehended two days and three nights in front of the monument, second only to the cloud.


    For example, he was less than a hundred years old and entered three major battlefields.


    For example, he has been number one in the divine list for 30 years.


    For example, he once escaped from the hands of an old monster on the first floor of Zhengzhen ancestral holy land.


    For example, he is known as the most promising person to be on the double list after he Yue''s nishang.


    Dongshenxu is a myth!


    The myth of a young generation!


    Dongshenxu has come.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Everyone was stunned, could not help but take a breath of cool air, and some people were excited and could not control the shaking, the real strong, the real evil, come, have a good play!Su Chen, it''s over!!! It''s over!


    "Including me?" Then, in the silent shock, Dong Shenxu picked up his eyebrow, smiled more intensely, stared at Su Chen, and then asked, "why don''t you talk?"


    "To fight, fight, not fight, get out!" Su Chen looks at East Shenxu and spits out these words lightly.


    [well, Chapter 5 comes first, continue to write. The latest update time is not stable, and the Antarctic sea apologizes. However, the Antarctic sea has been trying to write. Please stop scolding and collapse. ]

 Chapter 917

    Dongshenxu is really strong. Su Chen feels this clearly.


    However, even if dongshenxu reached the limit of zuhuangjing, it was still the category of zuhuangjing, not zushengjing.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Su Chen, Dong Shenxu is still a weak man, and there is no essential difference with Bi Xing and others.


    Dongshenxu is proud of the wrong place.


    With Su Chen''s indifferent, cold and humiliating voice, it spread all over the front of Yunxi Pavilion.


    In an instant!


    All martial arts practitioners are about to collapse and burst their eyes.


    What did they hear?


    In the face of Dong Shenxu, who is in the realm of Fu Tu Kingdom and can be called the young generation of mythical people, Su Chen still dare to be so arrogant?


    What is life without knowing death? What is audacity? Su Chen gave them a real lesson.


    Let''s not say that those martial arts practitioners in the crowd, namely Cui Wei, Yao Xin and other martial arts practitioners in the top of the Shentian list who also came to rob the magic pillar, could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Take Cui Wei as an example. He is the third in the list of God and heaven. It seems that he is two places behind Dong Shenxu, but in fact, in terms of strength, he is one day at a time.


    Cui Wei is sure that if Dong Shenxu wants to kill himself, he will die within three moves.


    Even some of the super senior generation dare not treat dongshenxu as a junior.


    Dongshenxu is really strong and evil!!!


    Su Chen dared to provoke Dong Shenxu like this. It''s true I can''t describe the shock in my heart.


    Besides, including Cui Wei, more than a dozen martial arts practitioners, who also play magic pillars, have made decisions. For the time being, don''t start first, first look at the results between dongshenxu and Suchen, and then make a decision.


    At this time, if they rush in, it''s dongshenxu who gets angry.


    It has been said for a long time that dongshenxu was extremely proud. He didn''t like other people to interfere in his battle.


    "You are the first one who dare to let me go. I admire you for that." At the next moment, dongshenxu stares at Su Chen in a quiet way. His eyes are inexplicably clear and quiet, but it gives people a cold danger, just like the calm before a storm.


    Su Chen is silent and doesn''t like nonsense.


    A moment later.


    Hiss


    In the air, suddenly there was a little harsh sound.


    Then, in dongshenxu''s hand, there was an extra sword, a sword as thin as silk and silver. The body of the sword was extremely thin, just like a silver white thin thread. It was very long, three or five meters long.


    The sword body rippled in the air like a fishing line.


    However, it is chilling that the air around the slender body of the sword is like a mouse seeing a cat. It is full of evasion. Some can''t, and will be annihilated.


    The corners of dongshenxu''s mouth pulled a touch of pondering color, and then his wrists shook.


    It seems to shake easily.


    It can be clearly seen that under such a shaking, it contains a full range of shaking up and down for 100 thousand times. The horrible and powerful formula of sword coheres, and the superior sword techniques of the poor level are definitely used.


    At that moment, all the air and space in front of dongshenxu''s eyes seemed to be stained with silver frost, wrapped in silver, giving people a quiet and terrifying taste.


    Next.


    Hiss


    The world in front of us is suddenly annihilated!!!


    Tens of thousands of silver hair, surging like the waves, spread everywhere, the visual shock to an indescribable extent.


    There are thousands of silver threads, each of which contains the ultimate meaning of sword, and each of which locks on Su Chen.


    The speed of ten million silver threads is not very fast, but it is enough to completely wrap the 360 degree space orientation of Su Chen.


    In a big way, Su Chen seems to be shrouded in a world of silver. It''s impossible to avoid it.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of silver threads will come to Su Chen.


    Suddenly.


    Change comes.


    Only to see, that ten million silver, all of a sudden lit the sword fire.


    What is sword fire? To be exact, it is the burning of sword.


    Under the burning of sword will, you can increase the attack power of sword point attack by at least ten times.


    Does burning sword hurt the wielder? Of course.


    But for dongshenxu, No.


    His special constitution makes him have endless sword meaning. No matter how much sword meaning is burned, there is no harm.


    For a while, in the quiet atmosphere, the whole front of Yunxi pavilion was stained with blood red!!!


    Even on the sky, there is a faint reflection of blood color. The visual effect is amazing and indescribable.


    What''s more, such a super trick is that it doesn''t leak the slightest breath.


    At least, none of the onlookers in front of Yunxi Pavilion felt even a trace of danger.What does this mean? It shows that Dong Shenxu''s control of his sword moves and sword intention has reached a perfect point.


    So fierce! Such a shock! Such terror!


    In front of Yunxi Pavilion, every martial artist could not help but look solemn. There was no weak one in his reputation. Dongshenxu''s reputation was so great that he passed on many gods. Few people could see him with their own eyes.


    At this moment, I can''t help sighing: the strong are like the sky!


    Too many martial arts practitioners can''t help mourning for Su Chen, who met Dong Shenxu.


    Su Chen is also an unimaginable demon, a being that can defeat Bi Xing with the five levels of the Juji realm, and a being that can take the magic pillar.


    But after all, I met dongshenxu!


    It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    It''s a kind of sadness for any monster to meet dongshenxu.


    In Yunxi Pavilion, Yunxi''s beautiful face is also a little more surprised: "good east god Xu, this move is very good."


    However, soon, she was worried. The more amazing and powerful dongshenxu was, the more dangerous it was for Su Chen.


    Yunxi can''t help but concentrate. She doesn''t dare to relax for a moment. She is dead locked in Su Chen. Wait a minute. Once Su Chen''s life is in danger, she must do it first.


    "Sister Yunxi, I believe Su Chen is invincible." Beside Yunxi, Xiao Zhen said earnestly.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen, who is almost pierced by thousands of silver and white swords, finally has an action!!!


    In his hand, he held the sword tightly.


    Three force transformation, power compression, and even mysterious beast bones are all enabled.


    Su Chen dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    Dongshenxu is really strong.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his pure light flickered infinitely.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Heaven Sword!!!" Su Chen raised his head abruptly, his throat trembled, and his voice was violent for eight thousand li. He was domineering, unyielding and powerful.


    Boom


    45 million dragon''s power drives 3 million dragon''s power.


    Then we can use the best sword technique of the wasteland.


    A sword comes out.

 Chapter 918

    That power.


    Supremacy.


    Boom, boom


    The heavy divine sword moves like the roar of heaven and earth.


    Nine days up, thunder rolling.


    For a time, the sky and the earth shook, as if the plane were going to collapse.


    All the spaces are whining. The void is shrinking and the black hole is shaking. What kind of image is that?


    Only see, heavy divine sword is endlessly fierce, go forward.


    Unyielding will boils, boils and boils again. The sword is like a spirit, just like the God of War: war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    Zizi


    The point of the sword is like a star, shining more and more like a shooting star.


    The edge of the sword pours out like a falling star.


    Although thousands of silver and white swords and wires stand in the way, the heavy divine sword ignores everything, suppresses everything and smashes everything.


    The words of Jue are full of water.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole heaven and earth seemed to be burned and camped.


    The absolute life space surrounded by thousands of Swords is split by Sheng Sheng.


    Su Chen goes forward with a sword.


    The passage was forcibly broken by the heavy divine sword!


    The burning and bursting of the sword and the sharp and winding of the sword silk seem invincible and frightening, but they can''t get close to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, like walking on the flat ground, seems to be coming from a real God. With one sword, he is ethereal and rippling. Walking on the sky, he is quietly approaching the east god Xu.


    Such a scene is deeply engraved in the heart of every martial artist!


    What is God?


    This is God.


    No matter how strong you are, or how rebellious you are, one of us will lose.


    Every martial artist watching the battle can''t help the blood trembling!!!


    It''s amazing.


    That''s dongshenxu! A martial arts cultivator with five levels in the sky can easily crush the move of dongshenxu!


    Even if I saw it with my own eyes, at this moment, there are still many people who can''t believe it and don''t want to believe it.


    More than miracles?


    It''s like tearing the heart and mind of many martial arts practitioners!


    What do the three characters of dongshenxu represent in the young generation of FUTUYU? Represents invincibility, represents myth


    So it broke?


    Even Dong Shenxu himself was stunned.


    He thought that one day, he might lose.


    However, he didn''t think that one day he would be defeated by someone of the younger generation.


    He thought that one day, he might lose.


    However, he has no effect. He will lose to the other side one day.


    Dongshenxu''s eyes are still quiet, but in the quiet, they are full of a will like the collapse of the sky!!!


    Dongshenxu stared at Su Chen who came to him quietly.


    No movement.


    It''s like a loss of mind.


    It''s like giving up.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen, standing in front of dongshenxu.


    "You have failed." He didn''t kill dongshenxu directly because dongshenxu didn''t mean to kill himself from the beginning to the end, though his pride made him uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I lost." Dongshenxu nods. To Su Chen''s surprise, dongshenxu is not directly ferocious, mad, resentful or crazy


    On the contrary, there is a kind of inexplicable calm.


    "In two and a half years, I will fight with you again in the battle of six major sects!" Dongshenxu takes a deep breath, drinks it suddenly, and then disappears.


    "It''s a bit of a strong style." Su Chen smiles and appreciates Dong Shenxu.


    As the most glorious and honorable cultivator.


    A living young myth.


    After a failure, especially by everyone in the eyes.


    In this case, the state of mind is still in collapse for a moment, but also rapid cohesion, and more firm, not easy.


    The heart of martial arts is strong enough!


    Such a cultivator is worthy of being called a monster.


    "Jiuyou, the top demons in futu Kingdom, is much better than the top demons in the four ancient countries." Su Chen smiles and communicates with Jiuyou. He is in a good mood.


    "Nature."


    Next moment, Su Chen raises his head and glances at Cui Wei, Yao Xin and others: "do you, or do you, still want magic pillar? If you want, fight! "


    Su Chen''s voice is quiet and quiet.


    But like the terror of the core ~ ~ ~ bombs in everyone''s mind, mind and spirit of the explosion.


    Subconsciously, Cui Wei, Yao Xin and others all took a step back, looking alert and afraid.


    Even Dong Shenxu was defeated by one move. What are they? You can''t hold on to half a move!


    Even if they are united, they will not be su Chen''s opponents if they can''t get it right?Although the magic pillar is the most precious, it is not important for life after all.


    Soon, Su Chen walked towards yunxige.


    Go back to Yunxi Pavilion.


    "Su Chen." Xiao Zhen has come up, smiling: "I know you can."


    "Young man, it''s really shocking." Cloud light beautiful Mou twinkles, stare at Su Chen, seem to want to see through Su Chen.


    "I''m flattered." Su Chen smiles.


    "Don''t be too modest, young man." Yunxi suddenly took it seriously: "my father''s vision of the devil, I know very well that he met you, so you are the best."


    Said, Yunxi suddenly said again: however, young master, you still need to continue to work hard, it''s better to be able to improve your strength a lot earlier. "


    "Why?" Su Chen is curious. Yunxi doesn''t have a specific target.


    "In ancient times, it was more than 60 million years ago. At the end of the ancient times, it was my father''s time when he was fighting. My father once told me about the time when extraterritorial species would come to Shenwu. If I remember correctly, it''s probably the latest, maybe a hundred years later, maybe a thousand years later, maybe a thousand years later. But never more than 100000 years. " Yunxi said seriously: "once the extraterritorial species come again, Shenwu continent will be on the verge of extinction again. Maybe, the fourth Shenwu era will come."


    "Can you tell me more about extraterritorial species?" Su Chen is curious.


    "Do you know the dark side


    "Dark side?" Su Chen shakes her head and hears such a word for the first time.


    "What we call the low, middle and high martial planes belong to the small world. And out of the small world, there will be a big world, that is, the so-called boundless universe. However, whether it''s the plane world in the small world or the all sky and all boundary planes in the big world, they all belong to the positive plane. " The way of cloud light slowly:


    "one of the characteristics of the positive plane is the aura in the air. But the dark plane is not. The living environment of the dark plane is extremely bad, and there is no trace of aura in the air. Even the dark plane is always in darkness. The species bred on the dark plane are all species with unimaginable vitality. Otherwise, they would not be able to survive in the harsh living environment of the dark plane. "

 Chapter 919

    Su Chen has some silence, but her heart is shocked.


    No aura? No light? Still alive? It''s really horrible. It''s so tenacious.


    "Childe, if you think about the living environment of the dark plane, you can naturally imagine the horror of the species on the dark plane? And the extraterritorial species belong to the dark plane species, they rely on devouring the dark, killing, jealousy, greed, killing and other negative emotions to enhance their strength. " Yunxi continued: "in fact, in addition to the extraterritorial species, the gods and demons who once crossed the world!!! It''s also a dark surface species! "


    "Gods and demons?" Su Chen is shocked.


    "Yes, you know the devil? Gods and Demons rely on evil spirit to enhance their strength. " Yunxi''s face was serious: "when the gods and demons were in the most prosperous age, they were able to suppress all the positive planes, all the heaven and the world, all under the rule of the gods and demons. The nature of extraterritorial sky species is incomparable with that of gods and demons, which is one hundred and eight thousand miles away. However, the extraterritorial species are also smart. They have self-knowledge. Therefore, they will not provoke others, such as the high-level world and the great world''s positive level world, and they will stare at the Shenwu continent. "


    "What was your father''s strength when he was in ancient times?" After a moment of silence, Su Chen asks.


    "Master!" Yunxi spits out these two words: "heaven and earth dominate the seven levels of environment. The master can be divided into the master of heaven and earth, the master of origin and the master of eternal life. Nine levels each. "


    "Above the ancestral realm is the dominant realm?"


    "Yes!"


    "Your father''s strength is really awesome." Su Chen exclaimed that at present, he is still eight thousand miles away from dominating the seven levels!


    "You don''t have to be mean to yourself. You just turned 24." Yunxi smiled and said, "my father may not have practiced martial arts when he was your age."


    "Your father''s heaven and earth dominate the seven levels of the world, and he died with the emperor''s son of the extraterritorial species. Of course, it''s only half of the spirits. Then, how much more powerful are the extraterritorial species than your father?"


    "No less than ten!" Yunxi''s face suddenly solemnly stood up: "there is a king among the Tianzhong people outside the country. It is said that in the ancient times, the state of origin dominates. I don''t know how many levels the origin dominates. In addition to Emperor Tianzhong, there are six King Tianzhong under him, each of whom is no worse than my father. Then there are several princes, who are also the masters of heaven and earth. In addition to the third prince, who died with my father, the strength of the second prince and the first prince should be only stronger than that of my father. Because the ranking of the second prince is based on the strength. The second Prince and the first prince must be stronger than the third prince. "


    Cloud Xi finish saying, Su Chen and Xiao Zhen''s face also heavy.


    It''s a kind of race outside the world, so powerful!!!


    "Now, the martial arts of Shenwu continent are far less prosperous than those of ancient times. If we don''t say anything else, even the heaven lords dominate the territory, there is no one, and we can''t compete with the Tianzhong people outside the country. Moreover, the extraterritorial heavenly species have never experienced the era of great destruction from the beginning to the end. They are only stronger than they were 60 million years ago. " Yunxi has some worries on her beautiful face.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen are silent.


    As Yunxi said.


    In the ancient times, 60 million years ago, Shenwu continent was not an opponent of the extraterritorial Tianzhong group. How about now?


    In ancient times, Shenwu continent was once destroyed. In ancient times, Shenwu continent was once again destroyed. Now this era


    After two successive great annihilations, the Shenwu continent has been fundamentally damaged, and the prosperity of Wudao has declined by more than ten times.


    It''s impossible to be an opponent of extraterritorial species.


    "Can''t we escape?" Xiao Zhen asked, since he knew that he must not be an opponent, there is no need to defend Shenwu land.


    "If escape is useful, so many super amazing powers in ancient times have already escaped!" "In the ancient times, there were countless super strong people who had the strength to fly up the high military level," said Yunxi with a wry smile


    "Why is it useless to escape? Do the extraterritorial species dare to pursue and kill to the high military level? "


    "Qi Yun!!!" Yunxi takes a deep breath, and some helplessly spits out the words: "a martial arts practitioner, who has experienced a face-to-face world, you are connected with the fate of this face-to-face world..."


    "Air transport?" Su Chen frowns, and the more complex Yunxi is to say, the more profound he is to say.


    "In short, Mr. Su, are you absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth on Shenwu continent when you are staying in Shenwu continent?" Asked Yunxi.


    "Yes."


    "Absorbing and absorbing, you and Shenwu land are linked together, sharing weal and woe."


    Su Chen is silent.


    Yunxi continued: "in addition, there is a more terrible will of the world!"


    "What do you say?"


    "In fact, the spirit of heaven and earth in Shenwu continent comes from the origin of the world of Zhongwu in Shenwu continent. Shenwu land is like a mother, and you grow and become strong by drinking her milk. One day, you, who have grown up and become stronger, will throw down your mother and run away. This kind of behavior will offend the will of the world. The will of Xiaoqian world will punish you and aim at you. You can''t live long. Xiaoqian world is terrible. It includes countless low, medium and high levels of martial arts. Its will is so strong that I can''t describe it. "Su Chen nodded, almost understood that the bottom of his heart was an indescribable shock. Before, he was really a frog in the well.


    "Jiuyou, it seems that it''s not only Shenwu land, but also the earth that I have to maintain well!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and communicates with Jiuyou.


    "Just know." Nine you also sighed, cloud Xi said these, she also knows how much, but, has not said with Su Chen, because, she felt that Su Chen has not come to this step, now she just reflected, unconsciously, Su Chen has grown up to the time to know these things.


    "So, Mr. Su, it''s useless to escape! We have only one way, that is to defeat the extraterritorial heavenly species! " The cloud light condenses the voice way.


    "Do other people in the region know about the extraterritorial species?"


    "Only the patriarch of six major sects and some powerful old monsters know. This kind of thing, if all martial practitioners know, will cause great trouble. "


    "Yunxi, can you estimate how long it will take for extraterritorial species to come?" Su Chen asked, what he lacked most was time.


    "Not sure, it could be one year later, it could be ten years later, it could be a thousand years later..." Yunxi shook his head: "the exact time I can give is 100000 years, any time point is possible."


    Su Chen no longer inquires, the bottom of his heart is pressure!!!


    Originally, he had the strength now. Even if he relaxed a little, it would not affect anything.


    But now it seems.


    You can''t relax a little!

 Chapter 920

    After thinking about it, Su Chen put aside these pressures and troubles and asked, "Yunxi, how do you get your all flowers body?"


    "All flowers?" Yunxi is surprised that Su Chen asked this question.


    "My woman, only the spirit, I want to recast her body." Su Chen is honest.


    "Recast all flowers?" Yunxi takes a deep look at Su Chen: "you are really a man of love and righteousness."


    Wanhua body is not easy to cast. However, Wanhua body is the best match for the spirit, no doubt.


    Willing to make a million flower body for her woman is enough to show Su Chen''s love and righteousness.


    Yunxi thought for a moment: "my Wanhua body was collected when I was preparing for reincarnation. Moreover, some of the flowers were obtained with the help of my father. "


    "I want to get all kinds of flowers. Where do I need to go?" Su Chen frowns.


    "There must be no Shenwu land now." "If it was in the ancient times, it could be found, but after several catastrophes, the present Shenwu continent is not enough to support the blooming of Shenhua, let alone thousands of Shenhua."


    "Do you mean that I have to go to Gao Wu''s position at least to have the chance to shape a million flower body for her?"


    "Not bad." Yunxi nods.


    Su Chen said, although a little disappointed, but, already had psychological preparation.


    Gao Wu? I will.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Yunxi apologizes.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Chen smiled and said, "I''m in a hurry."


    "Mr. Su, I have something for you!" After thinking about it, yunxining said: "my father gave this thing to me in those days. He told me that if someone could take the magic pillar one day, he would give it to him."


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    "Follow me." As Yunxi said, she turned around and went to the inner floor of the palace.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen follow.


    The interior of the palace is very deep.


    However, Su Chen and Xiao Zhen are not in a hurry. They can''t help but look in all directions. The nine story palace in Yunxi Pavilion is really beautiful and full of strange treasures.


    "This palace is in fact a treasure of space beyond the wasteland. It was left to me by my father. Everything you see comes from ancient times." Yunxi has some nostalgia and some pride.


    Su Chen and Xiao Zhen are deeply shocked. From the beautiful treasures in the palace, we can know how prosperous the ancient times were.


    Finally.


    Yunxi stops.


    She raised her green hands and pointed to her eyes.


    The direction of fingers is a tripod!!!


    Tripod tripod.


    The tripod is not big, but it''s extremely exquisite. It''s just like a magic axe.


    The whole body of the tripod is reddish red and exudes a natural charm.


    Tripod of tripod is very special. It''s different. Tripod shape.


    One foot is dragon shaped.


    One foot is tiger shaped.


    One foot is an elephant.


    Lifelike, just like real.


    In addition, this tripod has a seamless feeling. It''s very whole and coherent, and its breath is connected vertically and horizontally. It''s amazing.


    "Mr. Su, this tripod is called Sanshen tripod!" "In ancient times, it was the treasure that all martial artists on the whole Shenwu continent longed for," said Yunxi seriously


    Su Chen is silent, waiting for Yunxi to continue to describe.


    "The tripod of this tripod was sealed by the true ancestor. A dragon is a nine heaven dragon! A tiger is a dark tiger! The elephant is a square ancient elephant! This tripod is a treasure! "


    "Baojia?" Su Chen was shocked, but he didn''t think of it.


    "Yes, Baojia. However, it is completely different from ordinary treasure armour. Ordinary armor can only be placed on the outer layer of the body, but this tripod can be refined and then fused with the body. "


    "What?" Su Chen''s breath is sluggish. He is shocked. Is there such a treasure armour in the world? It''s horrible.


    "In addition, the defense of this tripod can be improved with the strength of the cultivator." Yunxi continues to throw a heavy message.


    Su Chen''s breath was completely held.


    Good stuff!


    It''s the real treasure!!!


    Moreover, Su Chen''s own body defense is biased towards invincibility, and the more the injury forces, the more invincible it is, the more it will be.


    If you add this armour.


    Su Chen''s scalp is numb.


    "In addition, this tripod and the magic pillar in the hands of Su Gongzi are of the same origin." Yunxi said again: "once you refine this armor and use the magic pillar, the attack power of the magic pillar can be increased by at least 30%


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    "Mr. Su, it''s yours." Yunxi said earnestly.


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitates a little. Naturally, he yearns for it. It''s a treasure that suits him very well. Don''t you want it? But, for no reason"Mr. Su, I belong to you. How about these treasures? My father once said that if one day someone can take the magic pillar, then all the things he left are his own. " Yunxi stares at Su Chen and says.


    Su Chen''s is a little embarrassed.


    "I''m all yours" is too ambiguous.


    What''s more, the beauty of Yunxi is so amazing that people can''t hold on to it.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have any psychological burden. You will not only save my father in the future, but also fight against alien species. Your responsibilities and efforts are far more than your gains. "


    Su Chen nodded, "OK."


    "Mr. Su, you are refining the tripod here. It may take a while. You can rest assured that no one will disturb you here. " Yunxi said and left: "Miss Xiao, you can leave with me, too! Don''t disturb Mr. Su to refine the tripod! "


    Xiao Zhen nods heavily and follows Yunxi away.


    Only Su Chen is left.


    "Son Su, you''ve made a lot of money!" Nine you quite excited way: "at present this square treasure armour, suits you very much."


    Su Chen is on the verge of perfection in body defense!!!


    Plus this armor!


    The combination of the strong and the strong is really scary.


    "I estimate that after you refine this treasure armour, even if your master attacks you with all his strength, you will be slightly injured at most, not seriously injured." Jiuyou thought about it and said again.


    "Indeed." Su Chen nods. This armour is really suitable for him. If he wants to be strong, he must stand out on one hand.


    For Su Chen, which aspect is the most prominent now?


    There is no doubt that it is the immortal body.


    This is one of his biggest guarantees.


    It is a great harvest to strengthen the immortal body.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen sits in front of the tripod.


    How to refine? Very simple, pregnant with blood, plus the spirit of condensation.

 Chapter 921

    Time goes by day by day.


    Shenbei city is more and more busy!!!


    All the great talents and strong men of the whole futu region gathered in the city of Shenbei.


    And the word "Su Chen" broke through the sky.


    It''s in everyone''s ears.


    Take the magic pole.


    Defeat dongshenxu.


    These two things are enough to push Su Chen to the mythical vantage point of the younger generation.


    And other things about Su Chen are quickly discovered.


    For example, Su Chen''s performance in the ten thousand swords forest after he joined the tianshangtianhuomen, and he became the younger senior brother of the tianshangtianhuomen in only a month, and so on.


    It''s all dug out.


    For a while, Su Chen was just like a rolling wave, surging.


    The limelight covers everyone.


    In particular, the latest issue of shentianbang and feishengbang came out.


    And Su Chen is the top of the list.


    Flying to the top 400.


    On the double list!


    All of a sudden, this style has reached its acme.


    Of course, a lot of real old monsters know that Su Chen is the first one in the god heaven list. He has water.


    Because, there is the rainbow of the moon.


    Including dongshenxu''s list of God days before, there is also water.


    Heyue''s colorful clothes are there. Who can take the first place in God''s heaven list?


    However, since Heyue nishang hasn''t done anything in the last hundred years, even if everyone knows that Heyue nishang is very strong, she has no achievements in the last hundred years, and the ranking of the list is based on the achievements in every hundred years, so the ranking of Heyue nishang has been falling.


    Now, the rainbow of Heyue is the eighth in the list of gods.


    Of course, whether or not su Chen is the top of the Shentian list, there is one thing for sure, that is, Su Chen has made the double list.


    In addition to Heyue nishang, Su Chen was the second, and even Dong Shenxu failed to do so.


    The point is that Su Chen is only 24 years old.


    It''s terrible!


    Shenbei City, Qingshui restaurant.


    Qingshui restaurant has been packed down.


    Who packed it? It''s the ethereal soul sect.


    Now, in the spacious and luxurious hall.


    A group of the ghost sect are having a meal.


    There are six people in the group.


    There are Naran Qingcheng, the soul daughter of qiaohunzong, dugui, fengyizhen, Huji, Xue RI and Guo Wu.


    "Your Highness, elder martial sister Dugu, have you heard the latest rumors?" Suddenly, Xue RI asked. He looked at Dugu Yi. His eyes were full of love.


    A beautiful woman comes out of the ethereal soul.


    In particular, to the soul of the female highness Nalan City, it is the ultimate.


    Perhaps there is no more beautiful woman in the world than Nalan Qingcheng.


    However, Nalan is too cold and terrible. Even Xue RI dare not have the heart of love.


    However, Dugu Yi, a woman who recently appeared in the ghost sect, has the same trend as Nalan Qingcheng. Once she entered the ghost sect, she rose against the sky. It took only a few months to become a master sister in the ghost sect, second only to Nalan Qingcheng.


    Dugu Yi is also very, very beautiful, maybe a little less than Nalan Qingcheng, but if Nalan Qingcheng is 10 points, how can Dugu Yi have 9.9.


    He did not dare to love Mu Nalan. Xue RI''s mind was on Dugu Yi.


    Dugu Yi glanced at Xue RI and didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, Hu Ji opened his mouth, and he said with a smile, "is that the boy named Su Chen? It''s said that he is extremely rebellious, taking the magic pillar and defeating the east god Xu. It''s scary. But that''s just plain. "


    "That''s because our ghost sect is low-key and doesn''t participate in the competition for the double list, otherwise..." Xue RI said proudly.


    Because if you want to be on the double list, it''s the result in 100 years.


    If we don''t fight for a hundred years.


    No record.


    Either the ranking is reduced, or they are excluded from the double list.


    Qimiao soul sect has always been low-key and rarely competes for fame and wealth. Therefore, few of its disciples have ever been on the God list.


    But who dares to look down upon the ethereal soul sect? The martial arts practitioners who understand the internal situation all know that the ethereal soul sect can enter the first three of the six major gates at least.


    "If the spirit female highness moves, that what Su Chen, can be killed instantly!!!" Guo Wu also opened his mouth. He said seriously, this is not flattery, but from the heart. Only the ethereal soul sect knows how terrible the spirit female highness is?


    It is said that the true strength of Her Highness soul daughter is no longer inferior to the patriarch.


    What horror?


    "Later, don''t let me hear you talk about Su Chen casually." In the same second, suddenly, Nalan looks up.The face that is so beautiful that people dare not look at it directly does not have much look, only the beautiful eyes have a touch of fierce and warning.


    In addition to that, there is a trace of repressive and deep yearning.


    Even though she knows that the recently rumored Su Chen can''t be her own brother, but she still doesn''t like to hear the bad words of "Su Chen". Because, in her bones, she thinks that the word "Su Chen" means her brother.


    It''s really impossible to be her brother su. Nalan Qingcheng is not the Nalan Qingcheng on earth. She knows a lot now.


    She knows how difficult it is to fly from the earth to Shenwu continent. For tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, it''s hard to have one person.


    We know more about the cruelty of the four ancient countries in Shenwu continent. There are trillions of martial artists, and countless of them die every day.


    I also know how difficult it is to get from Shenwu land to futu land. That is to get the first and second of the trillions of martial arts practitioners in the four ancient countries.


    So, how could this recently rumored "Su Chen" be his brother Su?


    It''s really too hard. There''s almost no hope.


    "Brother Su, when Qingcheng surpasses the ancestor, no one can stop Qingcheng from looking for you." Nalan Qingcheng thought that the whole soulmate knew that Nalan Qingcheng was an iceberg, a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks, a reincarnation of the spirit, Her Highness, but who knows, her heart has been filled by a man.


    Brother su. where are you?


    I miss you so much.


    I want to sing to you.


    "No matter who is Su Chen who is making a big noise in Fu Tu area? Qingcheng will find him soon and let him change his name!!! Su Chen is brother Su''s! No one can use it! " Nalan Qingcheng thought again, more firm.


    Sitting beside Nalan Qingcheng, Dugu Yi could not help but take a look at Nalan Qingcheng.


    Dugu Yi felt a little mood change of Nalan Qingcheng.


    Very strange.


    She has been in the ethereal soul sect for several months, and has been in contact with Nalan Qingcheng. However, Nalan Qingcheng has a cool personality and almost no mood change from the beginning to the end.


    What happened just now?


    Is it because of Su Chen?

 Chapter 922

    "Little brother, you really shocked my sister." Dugu Yi had no expression on her face, but she was a little surprised at the bottom of her heart. She knew that Su Chen, who had made a lot of noise recently, was her younger martial brother.


    Who is Dugu Yi? Students of class 5 of Qianlong College of Holy Spirit.


    At that time, when Su Chen joined the Holy Spirit college, he was in class five.


    And the fifth class''s Godhead was Dugu Yi''s father, who was haunted.


    Later, Su Chen rose crazily in the four ancient countries and created a series of miracles.


    What about Dugu Yi? But gradually disappeared, she came to the field of futu.


    How can she easily come to futu? Because her haunted father is the great elder of the ethereal spirit clan in the field of Fu Tu!!!


    Unexpectedly, after she came to the Fu Tu Kingdom, she still couldn''t get rid of all kinds of rumors from Su Chen.


    "If my father knew that he had a disciple named Su Chen who had never met before, what was his mood?" Dugu Yi can''t help but look forward to his father''s face after hearing about Su Chen.


    "Your Highness, eldest martial sister, magic cloud of blood demon palace, holy Shura of tianyanzong, leaf trace of xuanyunmen, and Helian kill of Xingchen hall have all come to Shenbei city." Feng Yizhen said that he was very clever and saw that Nalan Qingcheng did not want to talk about Su Chen, so he changed the topic.


    "We all choose this festival to understand the steles. It seems that the six major battles in three years are to..." The way Xue RI was looking forward to.


    "In a few days, it''s the Lantern Festival." Hu Ji suddenly said, "Your Highness, elder martial sister, shall we go to join in the festival?"


    Shendeng Festival.


    This is a big festival in a month.


    Shendeng Festival is the 15th day before the opening of Wudao Shenbei.


    There is also a name for the festival, which is the festival of making wishes.


    The festival will be held in the Shenbei city.


    This is a terrible force.


    Although it is not located in the six major gates, in fact, the strength of the temples is only stronger than that of the six major gates.


    In particular, the high-end strong side, the gods Pavilion is extremely terrible.


    Take tianhuomen as an example. Sheng Yingkun, the patriarch, can only rank 13th in the list. What about the 12 places above him? Some of the them are super ones of the other five major gates, but others are old Shanxiu monsters.


    What is loose repair? That is, there is no super person who has established his own clan.


    This kind of old scattered cultivation monster is very terrible. After all, they have no clan, no scruples, and their strength is very strong. Even if they are the six first-class clan, they dare not provoke at will.


    Among them, three or two of these old monsters were hired to be worshipped by the gods'' pavilions at a high price.


    You can imagine the power of the gods'' Pavilion.


    Zhushen pavilion has rare financial resources. It is absolutely the Zhushen pavilion that should be the richest in the whole region.


    Zhushenge is engaged in high-end business.


    For example, Shenbei Festival!!!


    How much revenue can God tablet Festival bring in a month? It''s absolutely horrible.


    And most of the high-end business of Shenbei Festival is monopolized by zhushenge.


    Take the Lantern Festival as an example. The Lantern Festival undertaken by the gods'' Pavilions has formed a cultural custom. If you want to achieve any wish, you have to make a wish in the gods'' Pavilions. Otherwise, it will have no effect.


    And to enter the gods'' Pavilion once, you need 100000 Tu Jing.


    In the past, the disciples of the ethereal spirit sect generally didn''t go to the temples to participate in the Lantern Festival.


    But, Hu Ji still asked.


    "Go!" However, he didn''t even think about it, so he said "go".


    For a while, Hu Ji, Xue RI and others were stunned.


    I thought I had heard it wrong.


    Why go? Nalan Qingcheng wants to make a wish to see brother Su as soon as possible.


    "Your Highness, are you serious?" Huji said with a wry smile.


    Ethereal soul sect has some seclusion.


    In the past, we did not participate in this miscellaneous Festival just to avoid trouble.


    If there are too many people, there will be trouble, won''t there?


    I didn''t expect


    "Yes!" Nalan fell into the city.


    "Here All right! " Xue RI and others looked at each other, only nodded, and Her Highness, the spirit lady, said what it was.


    -


    time goes on.


    In Yunxi Pavilion.


    Su Chen''s face was always pale.


    It''s not easy to sacrifice and refine the tripod.


    However, if you look carefully, Su Chen''s face is excited.


    The more difficult it is to sacrifice and refine the tripod, the higher its level is.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Soon ten days passed.


    This day.


    "Collect!!!" All of a sudden, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and drank out the excited sound.instant.


    When the tripod was moved, it turned into a light waterfall charm directly, which immediately covered Su Chen.


    This tripod shaped tripod actually presents the charm of a piece of armor, and its identity is amazing.


    The charm of the light waterfall is slowly integrated with the Suzhou dust. To be exact, it is the absorption of the Suzhou dust.


    After half a day, the charm of light waterfall was completely absorbed by Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s unstable breath gradually stabilized.


    Gradually, Su Chen smiled, and the smile enlarged a little bit, and finally became a laugh: "ha ha ha..."


    Good!


    Good!


    Better than you think.


    After refining the tripod, Su Chencai knew how horrible it was.


    He clearly felt that he was still standing here.


    Relying on the three God tripod, the horrible blood of gods and demons, their own strange blood, physical strength, immortal recovery of injuries, time and heaven, etc


    You can ignore any attack under all the ancestral sanctuaries.


    It''s useless to include the semi Buzu holy land.


    Even above the ancestral holy land, as long as there are no more than three layers.


    Even if they don''t fight back, their attacks will not cause any serious injuries to themselves, and they can recover instantly.


    It''s just so brutal.


    If we can make a clear comparison, it is that he is standing here now and will follow the Master Sheng Yingkun to attack himself. There won''t be many things. To die is to suffer from flesh and skin.


    "Congratulations, young man." I don''t know when, Yunxi has stood beside Su Chen.


    "Yunxi, thank you!" Su Chen said gratefully that Yunxi''s gift to him was too big and shocking.


    "Childe, Xi''er is yours. Do we need to say thank you?" The sound of the cloud is soft.


    "Cough..." Su Chen swallowed saliva and coughed awkwardly.


    "Young master, let Xi''er dance for you!" Suddenly, said Yunxi.


    "Dancing? By the way, you are a million flowers, dancing is very good. I''ve heard of it. " Su Chen said with a smile, looking forward to it.


    "Young master, don''t get me wrong. Although there are ninety-nine places in yunxige for every stele festival to watch Xi''er dance, in fact, the dance they see is not Xi''er''s own dance, but blue spirit." "Xi''er won''t dance for people," explains Yunxi

 Chapter 923

    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked, liar! This is a liar! Those who have wasted nine cattle and two tigers to enter Yunxi Pavilion and want to see Yunxi dance, if they know the truth, they cry, right?


    "Giggle, young master, Xi''er is also forced to be helpless. Otherwise, when can I find the man who can take the magic pillar? How can I find you? " Yunxi giggles.


    This smile, Su Chen looked at Leng directly!


    Too beautiful!!!


    Beauty is beyond description.


    Next second, Yunxi begins to dance.


    Beauty.


    Flowers are in full bloom, beautiful


    Su Chen''s eyes are falling.


    An uncontrollable gaffe.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    An hour later.


    The cloud stopped.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I hate it, young man." Yunxi is a little shy.


    "Cough..." Su Chen is embarrassed again: "what about Zhen er?"


    He diverged from the subject.


    "The practice is here. I have instructed her to practice." Yunxi Road, she is the five layers of ancestral holy land, pointing out Xiao Zhen''s cultivation, which is Xiao Zhen''s great creation.


    Then, Yunxi said: "young master, tonight is the festival of the divine lights. Would you like to accompany Xi''er to put a divine light in the gods'' pavilion?"


    "The Lantern Festival?"


    Yunxi explains about the festival.


    "Go!" Su Chen said with a smile, it''s still that sentence, cultivation can work hard, but there must be Zhang Youchi, just refining the tripod, with a big harvest, it''s time to rest.


    Accompany the beauty to make a wish, naturally willing.


    "Young master, come..." Yunxi bit her lips, whispered, and then moved.


    Su Chen follows Yunxi.


    Soon, in front of a small palace.


    Although the palace is small, it is exquisite.


    Obviously, Yunxi''s face was a little red.


    Enter the small palace.


    Su Chen understands why Yunxi blushes.


    This is a girl''s boudoir!


    "Young man, you sit, Xi Erhua makes up." Murmur Yunxi.


    "You''re pretty already. Do you make up?" Su Chen is going to cry. Just like Yunxi now, it''s too much for people to bear. Do you want to make up again? Do you want human life?


    "Don''t you know that girls go shopping and wear make-up in metropolis?" Yunxi sits in front of the dressing table.


    "Xi''er, do you often go shopping?"


    "Not often. Normally, there is no one in the city of steles. Every year, only one month of the festival is busy. In fact, it''s not that I''m haunted. I just stay in Yunxi Pavilion for years. I''ve always been in Yunxi Pavilion. "


    Su Chen sighs, and Yunxi is actually quite lonely.


    Later, Yunxi began to make up, while Su Chen looked around curiously to see the layout of the boudoir.


    Looking at it, Su Chen can''t help laughing.


    There are still some feelings of little girls in Yunxi''s bones.


    It''s hard to imagine that a super strong person who lived 60 million years ago and then reincarnated has some little girl''s character in her bones.


    For a long time.


    Yunxi has finished making up.


    She stood up, turned around: "childe, is Xi''er beautiful?"


    Su Chen stares at Yunxi and nods.


    Beautiful!!!


    Pure appearance, can be comparable to the smell of the moon.


    Almost 10 points.


    Su Chen can''t pick out any reverie.


    "Xi''er, it''s dangerous for you to go shopping with me like this." Su Chen can''t help but say that with Yunxi''s appearance, as long as he goes out, he is expected to attract the attention of all the people. At that time, there will be a lot of troubles!


    "Don''t worry, young master! Only you can see Xi''er, others can''t see Xi''er''s face clearly! " Yunxi is a little proud. Then, she raises her green hands and waves them.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a misty cloud on her face.


    Su Chen can see clearly.


    But other people can''t see it.


    "Young man, let''s go!" Yunxi comes forward, but she carries Su Chen''s arm.


    Su Chen''s body and mind are in a state of turmoil.


    I can''t say it''s comfortable.


    And Yunxi is slightly stiff, she is not used to it.


    However, after a few breaths, both relax.


    "We''ll just go out the front door?" "They are close to each other," Su Chen asked.


    "Of course not. There''s always someone at the front door. We''ll go through the back door. " Yunxi said in a small voice, but it had a little playful taste.


    Follow Yunxi. Soon, they go out from the back door of Yunxi Pavilion.


    The back door of Yunxi Pavilion is so special that it''s on the top of the pavilion.


    Moreover, the pavilion top has three thousand arrays!!!


    It means that Yunxi can go in and out. For other martial arts practitioners, even if heaven and earth dominate the territory, they want to go in and out by force, right?Out of Yunxi Pavilion.


    The two strolled in the street.


    Yunxi is curious about everything.


    Su Chen is inexplicably distressed. Yunxi has suffered too much. Maybe, in recent years, she has hardly been shopping?


    Two people slowly and leisurely toward the gods Pavilion.


    At the same time.


    Nalan Qingcheng, duguyi, fengyizhen, Huji, xueri and Guowu are all heading for the Zhushen Pavilion.


    Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi did not wear the veil.


    The beauty is earth shaking.


    All the way forward is the focus of the focus.


    Even, many martial arts practitioners followed, followed by a large team.


    But no one dares to bother.


    What does the beauty of Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi show? It shows that we have a strong strength and background.


    No one is going to die.


    "Your Highness, elder martial sister, a lot of fools behind will lose their souls." Xue RI said with a smile, "my eyes are falling."


    "Isn''t that normal? Her highness and elder martial sister are the most beautiful in the whole territory. " Guo Wudao is not flattering, but sincere.


    Not long.


    Here comes the gods Pavilion!!!


    Zhushen Pavilion is a very beautiful building, which is inclined to Gothic style and has sixteen corners. It is all made of the best ancient crystal.


    All in all, it''s a huge work of art.


    In front of the gods Pavilion, there are already people coming and going.


    In front of the gate of the gods Pavilion, two middle-aged people are collecting Fu Tu Jing.


    It''s the same as robbing money.


    However, there is still an endless stream of people, even waiting in line.


    In addition, the strength of two middle-aged people who collect putujing is not weak, both of them are on the ninth floor of zuhuangjing! It''s horrible!


    In the process of queuing, Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi are still the focus.


    Even many martial arts practitioners who have already come out of the Zhushen Pavilion, when they see Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi queuing up, one by one they actually follow in line. If they want to follow the Zhushen Pavilion, they just want to see Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi more.


    For a while, the team was long, because Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi were several times longer.


    Not long.


    To Naran Qingcheng and others.


    Xue RI directly takes out 600000 futujing and hands it to two middle-aged people.


    The two middle-aged people bowed respectfully to Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi, not because the two women were too beautiful, but because they both made them feel a little dangerous.


    And the two women are so young.


    It''s a little scary.

 Chapter 924

    Enter the Pantheon.


    Is a big tree!!!


    This tree is very magnificent.


    A hundred people can''t hold it.


    The trees are as high as the sky.


    Look up, you can''t see the top.


    On the tree, there are lanterns full of color.


    Every lantern is a magic lamp.


    The lamp of vows.


    Xue RI and others took several magic lamps and handed them to Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi.


    The two women are serious about lighting the lights.


    Suspension.


    At the moment, all the other martial artists, who were almost people, forgot to make a wish and light a light. They all looked at Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi.


    All my eyes are about to fall.


    The two women ignored all this.


    Light and hang the lights carefully.


    Not long.


    Nalan Qingcheng opens her eyes. She has made a wish.


    "Let''s go!" Naran opened up.


    But just then.


    "I don''t know the name of the girl." A man in a black suit and some shade in his bloody temperament came over with a fan, on which a skeleton was painted.


    And with this man coming!!!


    Obviously, the whole cabinet of gods was quiet all of a sudden.


    Everyone wants to talk up.


    But few dare.


    Unexpectedly, I''m really brave.


    But soon.


    The quiet and gradually complicated:


    "that''s the blood bone fan!"


    "Yes It''s magic clouds! "


    "Blood bone fan! It''s magic! "


    "My God! Blood devil palace magic cloud? It''s said that it''s the first monster in the history of the blood demon palace. It''s very powerful! "


    "It seems that a few days ago, there was a rumor that there was a martial arts cultivator at the level of ancestral holy land who died in the hand of magic Xingyun. The strength of magic Xingyun was no less than that of the older generation."


    "No wonder I dare to talk to you, but It''s magic cloud. My God! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic cloud!


    The man who is alone, smiling, bloody and domineering in the eyes is possessed by evil?


    No wonder I dare to talk to you.


    For a time, many people could not help swallowing.


    Shocked.


    The first day of blood demon palace, one of the six first-class forces!


    However.


    Naran''s downfall was ignored.


    I didn''t even look at the magic cloud.


    Take Dugu Yi and others, and go straight to the outside of the gods Pavilion.


    "Ha ha It''s kind of interesting. " Magic cloud''s eyes brightened for a moment, then, smiled.


    He touched his nose and walked out of the pavilion of gods after the group of Naran Qingcheng.


    Not only he, all the people in the whole pavilion of gods, almost all of a sudden went out, empty.


    And outside the gods Pavilion, those who are lining up to practice martial arts are all gathered at once.


    "Girl, if I don''t guess wrong, you should be Nalan Qingcheng, her highness of the ghost clan." The next second, the body shape of magic Xingyun moved, but it blocked the way of six people in Naran. Magic Xingyun said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the faces of Xue RI, Guo Wu and others changed slightly.


    The other side guessed the identity of Her Highness soul daughter so accurately?


    "It seems so." Magic Xingyun''s smile is more and more full-bodied: "soon, I will come to the door of ethereal soul sect and propose marriage!"!!! I love you at first sight! "


    Domineering!


    Good arrogance, good overbearing expression.


    There are more and more people who practice martial arts outside the Zhushen Pavilion.


    Those martial arts practitioners gathered around were all excited!


    Is it the legendary soul daughter of the ethereal soul clan?


    There are many voices about Naran Qingcheng.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a real person today.


    One is the first day of the blood devil palace, and the other is the spirit female highness of the ethereal spirit clan.


    They seem to be very well matched!


    If two people make friends, they are the best couple in FUTUYU.


    What will Nalan Qingcheng say? For a while, everyone was looking forward to it. They were staring at Nalan.


    Waiting for her answer.


    Deep in the crowd.


    "Young master, what do you think she will answer?" Yunxi asks Su Chen curiously.


    They were both in line just now.


    But don''t want to, a blink of an eye, become a scene like this.


    "She is really beautiful." Yunxi said again and praised. In addition to Heyue''s neon clothes, in her bones, she really didn''t think that there was anyone else in FUTUYU who could rival her. Unexpectedly, today, she saw Nalan."And I wonder what she would say?" Su Chen smiled, deep in his heart, but he was excited beyond description!!!


    Pour out the city.


    Finally, goodbye.


    You''re still like that.


    "If you dare, I will kill you." The next second, Nalan Qingcheng opened her mouth. Her beautiful eyes were quiet. She swept the magic clouds and said lightly, "I have loved someone."


    As soon as that is said.


    All sounds are still.


    No one thought that Nalan Qingcheng would answer that way.


    Good health strong, good health bully.


    However, more people are curious about who is the "beloved" in Naran?


    Magic cloud''s face changed all of a sudden!


    From the smile of the last second to the gloom of this second.


    "You already have a loved one?" The voice of magic cloud is indescribable. The evil spirit is soaring. The blood comes from the East. The whole sky in front of the gods'' Pavilion is full of wind and blood.


    The most powerful breath on the magic cloud is roaring.


    The first level of ancestral Holy Land!!!


    Evil cloud, is it the first level of ancestral holy land?


    Is magic cloud the first ancestral holy land among the young generation?


    For a time, around, a frozen, a dead silence, a cold.


    Magic cloud, too strong.


    Moreover, it is said that the actual combat power of magic cloud is much higher than the realm, and even has the secret method of blood devil palace.


    How strong is the devil''s cloud?


    "Your Highness, elder martial sister..." Xue RI, Guo Wu, Feng Yizhen and Hu Ji all changed their faces. They underestimated the power of magic cloud.


    So strong!


    From the breath, they can be sure that magic cloud is far stronger than them.


    Not even weaker than her highness.


    Even Dugu Yi frowned slightly.


    The magic cloud is really too strong.


    From the breath, we can be sure that she is not the opponent of magic cloud. Moreover, she is still far behind.


    "Tell me, who is your beloved? I will kill myself! " At the next moment, magic Xingyun talks again. He stares at Nalan city. He is extremely domineering, powerful, powerful, powerful and shocking.


    Around, many martial artists can''t help but shrink their heads.


    Scared to death.


    Magic cloud is really killing.


    No one would think that magic clouds are a joke.


    Do you really like people in Naran? If there is, that person, tragedy.


    No disaster!


    A moment later.


    It''s the moment when Naran is about to start directly.


    Abrupt.


    A figure came out of the crowd slowly.


    Towards the enchanted clouds.


    Su Chen!!!


    Not su Chen, who else?


    "Kill." Su Chen said lightly, "I am her beloved."


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, ah ah Chapter 8. Although the update time is not very stable, is it still large? Please recommend it]

 Chapter 925

    Su Chen''s sudden arrival was unexpected.


    Including Naran.


    Nalan is staring at Su Chen. Her face is very beautiful. Her face has changed greatly, from indifference, danger and excitement! Shock! pleasantly surprised! In the end, it''s red!


    Even, look carefully, there are tears in her beautiful eyes.


    She has been separated from Su Chen for a long time.


    When she was on the earth, when she was apart, she didn''t see Su Chen


    After that, all the news of Su Chen was completely lost.


    She misses, yearns, expects.


    But, reason tells her, she wants to see Su Chen again, need to be a long time later.


    She was taken away by the master. When she left the earth, Su Chen had just left for the Tianxuan mountain of the earth, and did not show much awesome martial arts talent, or even show much powerful strength.


    But she came to the kingdom of futu in Shenwu.


    When she knew how far the gap between the earth and the floating Tu kingdom was, she felt that there was only one way to see Su Chen again, that is, she tried to cultivate. One day, she went to find Su Chen instead of flying from the earth to the Shenwu continent, from the four ancient countries to the floating Tu kingdom.


    This possibility is ten thousand times less than the probability of winning one billion lottery tickets on earth. How can it be possible?!!!


    But now


    Su Chen!!!


    It''s really Su Chen.


    It''s not a dream.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......" At the next moment, Nalan city could not be controlled. The tears in the beautiful eyes suddenly turned into tears, rolling down.


    Nalan is crying.


    A cry of excitement, grievance, excitement.


    When she came to the Fu Tu Kingdom, she never confided her feelings. But in her heart, she just missed Su Chen, very, very much, even sometimes in dreams.


    Beside Nalan Qingcheng, Dugu Yi, Xue RI, Guo Wu and others were directly confused.


    Those who are not familiar with Nalan Qingcheng may be able to accept the crying of Nalan Qingcheng at the moment.


    But they understand!


    Nalan Qingcheng, how cold, quiet and indifferent it is, just like a soulless person without spirits, thoughts or emotions!


    How could she cry?


    Laugh in tears?


    Would you be excited? A thrill?


    How is it possible?


    Xue RI''s several people are stupidly in place, just like seeing ghosts.


    "Villain, you You You lied to me In a moment, in the strange and weird silence, Nalan suddenly rushed to Su Chen. Her voice was shaking, her delicate body was soft, and she fell into Su Chen''s arms.


    Bad guy?


    If such a small woman is only coquettish, she Can it come from Naran?


    Xue RI''s mood is firm and stable. Otherwise, he will pass out at this moment.


    How could your highness call a man a "villain"? I can''t describe that feeling. It''s like breathing air and choking.


    "I''m sorry." Su Chen hugs Nalan Qingcheng''s delicate body and feels tender in his heart. He can''t help but think of the scene that he was afraid and pitifully hiding in his arms when Nalan Qingcheng was chased by a killer in the hotel on that day. Because of the thunder, he was frightened to sleep in the same bed with himself, and the lingering days in the hotel.


    He''s really sorry for Naran.


    On that day, when Nalan Qingcheng left Chengfeng city and returned to Anwu City, she promised to go to Nalan''s house in Anwu city to find her within three months.


    But what happened? He went to Tianxuan mountain first, because some things were delayed.


    Later, when he went to Anwu city to find Nalan Qingcheng, it was more than three months ago, and Nalan Qingcheng was taken away and disappeared by an old woman.


    You don''t count what you say.


    "Bad guy, I miss you!" Then, Su Chen wants to say something about Naran, but Naran suddenly raises her head. The beautiful face is hot pillow, direct, strong, and extreme missing, which makes her forget her shyness. She immediately hugs Su Chen''s neck, red lips are ringing, which is printed on his mouth.


    Su Chen is also a soul, only the tender feeling and missing, just like dry firewood met the fire.


    I forgot everything else.


    Only the kiss of selflessness.


    Around, people of martial arts practitioners!!!


    Just stare at Su Chen and Nalan Qingcheng and fall into a chaos of thinking.


    It''s said that her highness, the soul daughter of the ethereal soul sect, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Actually, she really has a heart to belong to, and, obviously, she loves sincerely and passionately.


    Isn''t it said that Her Highness the soul daughter is born cold, merciless and unintentional?


    What''s going on?


    Almost all martial arts practitioners envy Su Chen. Nalan is so beautiful! The beauty of the non dialect, the beauty of the soul stirring, the beauty of the soul rippling, even had the Lord.In a flash, many men''s hearts were broken.


    Not far away, evil clouds standing there, face has become a complete cold and sinister!!!


    Has he ever been so humiliated?


    When Su Chen stood out before, he thought that Su Chen was a troublemaker.


    He has already guessed the identity of Nalan Qingcheng. Naturally, he has heard of Nalan Qingcheng. He subconsciously feels that Nalan Qingcheng cannot have a loved one.


    Where do you think


    She really has!


    Nalan Qingcheng''s true emotion of excitement, excitement, love, missing and so on can''t be disguised.


    The woman who has just confessed her love has kissed her beloved man in front of her? Magic Xingyun has never been killed like this. He would like to kill Su Chen.


    Whoops, whoops


    The breath of magic cloud is a little heavy.


    The deepest part of the eyes is also bloody.


    For a long time.


    Naran Qingcheng is separated from Su Chen.


    "Big bad guy, you stay away, he, give it to me." Nalan''s serious way is a little nervous and eager.


    She''s heard of magic clouds!


    Very strong.


    Even she is not sure she can win the magic cloud.


    How about Su Chen?


    At the bottom of her heart, she felt that Su Chen was the one on the earth.


    A kind of inertia thinking.


    "Men''s business, men''s business." Su Chen smiles.


    "You must listen to me, villain." Nalan is in a hurry. Her beautiful eyes even cry for help. She grabs Su Chen''s arm with her hands and is coquettish.


    She knows Su Chen''s domineering and strong character.


    But this is futu kingdom!


    In particular, the other side is still magic clouds.


    She really didn''t want to see Su Chen again just now. She watched him die in front of her eyes.


    Because of her concern for Su Chen, she even forgot the recent rumors about Su Chen. Since Su Chen is in front of her, she is the one who has been rumored recently, which is enough to show that Su Chen is strong and not simple!


    Unfortunately, care is chaos, Nalan city has forgotten.


    "Believe me." Su Chen smiled bitterly, raised his hand and stroked Naran''s face: "Qingcheng, you must obey."


    There are some magnetic spoils in Su Chen''s voice.


    Nalan subconsciously nodded.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is a step forward. Look up and look at him!!!

 Chapter 926

    "My magic cloud promises that you will be the most miserable person in the whole territory." Evil Xingyun stared at Su Chen and said word by word.


    Words are like magic, words are like killing.


    It''s brutal.


    Between the ripples of the words, all the air is frozen.


    The evil spirit is almost substantial.


    Even the mind will be shocked to pieces.


    Around them, those martial arts practitioners, one by one, felt that they had been thrown into the ice cellar of death, so cold that their hearts would split.


    The hairs of many martial arts practitioners have been raised.


    Magic clouds are too scary.


    In particular, magic clouds lick the lips of the monstrous picture, it is afraid that people can not breathe.


    Su Chen, however, laughs. He doesn''t look very much. He is quiet and indifferent.


    What kind of threat has he never experienced?


    However, magic clouds are really strong enough!


    This point, Su Chen can almost feel that the strength of the other side is probably no less than that of his master.


    Although magic cloud is only the first level of ancestral holy land, it can be seen from the breath that the actual combat effectiveness is not inferior to the second level of ancestral holy land.


    So.


    Su Chen did not hesitate.


    The mind moved.


    The magic pillar appears in the hand.


    Of course, the magic pillar is the ancient dust sword for Su Chen!!!


    The ancient dust sword is pure black with simple, thick and mysterious halo. Su Chen holds it in his hand, which seems very relaxed.


    But in fact, if you want to be a martial arts cultivator, you can''t even move it, including magic cloud.


    Why?


    The ancient dust sword is the magic pillar. The weight of the magic pillar is directly connected with the power of 45 million dragons!


    Su Chen can only be driven by force transformation, power compression and mysterious animal bones.


    The ancient dust sword driven by the power of 45 million dragons.


    How strong can it be?


    Su Chen himself can''t estimate.


    However, what he can feel is that, at this moment, he is holding the ancient dust sword. He has a feeling that he wants to break the whole Shenwu continent with one sword, and that the world can be annihilated with the sword in his hand.


    Strong horror.


    In particular, he refined the tripod.


    The tripod is matched with the ancient dust sword.


    Therefore, the power of ancient dust sword may need to be improved.


    That''s the second.


    "The devil loves the world!!! Blood flushes the boundless Magic cloud suddenly roared.


    In an instant.


    The world is changing.


    Blood is surging.


    Nine days on, rolling blood dragon, thousands of, ferocious collapse Teng, open teeth five claws, endless neighing, decisive impact.


    The black fog is even more turbulent, just like a tsunami, pouring from eight wastelands and nine sides.


    The indescribable supremacy of oppression is like a sacred mountain, falling from the sky.


    On the ground, there are many cracks, which are filled with madness and quickly turned into ravines and canyons.


    The earth whines and vibrates continuously, just like a hundred magnitude earthquake. The whole city of Shenbei is full of ups and downs, and its visual effect is very frightening.


    In front of the pavilion of the gods, more than 90% of the people who practice martial arts spit blood with a large mouth and seriously injure the ground.


    Even Nalan Qingcheng is pale and her beautiful eyes are frightened. She knows that magic cloud is powerful. She has heard that the master was her powerful opponent in six major gate wars two and a half years later. Among them, magic cloud.


    But she never thought that magic cloud was so powerful?


    It''s not weaker than the super masters of the old generation, such as the six major sects!


    Directly standing at the top of the whole field!


    It''s totally beyond Nalan''s imagination.


    "Bad guy." Nalan Qingcheng is biting her lips to death, so she has to start. Because she is almost sure that Su Chen can''t be the opponent of magic cloud, far from it.


    But just then.


    Dugu Yi did not know when he was standing next to Nalan Qingcheng.


    "Your Highness, if I were you, I would not act rashly." Dugu Yi said softly.


    "You..." Nalan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes suddenly snapped up. She turned her head and stared at dugu''i, which was hostile. She had a good relationship with dugu''i, but if Su Chen''s life safety was involved, no one could stop her.


    "Your Highness, you may have been away from Su Chen for too long. You don''t know how powerful he is now!!!" Dugu Yi didn''t care about Nalan''s hostility. She smiled and explained, "look at him..."


    Nalan looks at Su Chen subconsciously.


    Su Chen even stood in the black and red storm, motionless, his face unchanged, light smile, just like the God of war.


    "In less than a year, he has been invincible to the four ancient countries. After coming to the Fu Tu Kingdom, there are more myths. Since he is fighting against the devil, the devil will not be his opponent. " Dugu Yi continued."Sister Yi knows Su Chen well?"


    "Before I came to putu, I stayed in a Royal College in one of the four ancient countries. Su Chen also went there. He and I had a class." Dugu Yi said quietly: "but he didn''t go to school for a day, just stayed in the college for a few days, and was almost invincible to the whole college. Next, invincible to the whole imperial dynasty, invincible to the whole ancient country He is invincible!!! Any genius, including your highness soul daughter, is nothing compared with Su Chen. Your highness, you''ve been away from him for too long. Maybe you don''t know how good your man is? "


    Naran fell silent.


    She raised her head and stared at Su Chen: "big villain, are you really so good that you can''t imagine the city?"


    In a flash.


    The breath of magic cloud has reached the extreme point, and his whole person has even left the ground and soared in the middle of the sky.


    In his eyes, two skeletons appeared quickly.


    Suddenly.


    "Go!!!"


    Magic Xingyun''s throat trembled, he snapped, and the metal fan in his hand stirred him up.


    Above the fan, a shadow of a skull flew out.


    And the bloody dragon and the endless black light are all absorbed by the skeleton, crazy absorption, crazy diffuse and crazy expansion.


    Whoops, whoops


    In the blink of an eye.


    A huge skeleton with strong breath and black red color is rippling between the heaven and the earth. It''s thousands of meters across, just like the magic mountain falling from the nine days!!! With the essence of evil spirit, blood and evil spirit, they suppress, lock Su Chen and smash him!


    Boom


    In the process of the falling of the skull, all the spaces in front of the pavilion of gods were torn to pieces.


    Many martial arts practitioners were even directly dragged into the void.


    Heaven and earth are going to collapse.


    There is only the huge skeleton that will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Kilometers!


    Five hundred meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    100 meters!


    The terrifying skeleton that tends to be invincible quickly approaches Su Chen.


    The momentum is becoming more and more ferocious.


    Most of the people who practice martial arts around tend to die just because of the momentum of skeletons.


    Ah ah


    Those who practice martial arts, one by one, screamed in horror and despair, crying and Howling like hell on earth.


    Magic cloud, it''s really magic! Murderer! The most powerful devil!


    "Death! Death!! Die!!! Shoo shoo... " In the middle of the sky, evil Xingyun hissed and smiled cruelly, just like death, covering the sky and blocking the sun. His blood eyes locked Su Chen.


    Only Su Chen, still a faint smile, stood there, as if, nothing to do with him.


    He had only the ancient dust sword in his hand.


    As if, waiting.


    [start with 2 chapters, continue to write in, and send out a few chapters later]

 Chapter 927

    "Die!" In the middle of the air, magic clouds roared at the bottom of his heart, as if he had seen the scene where the skeleton suppressed Su Chen into nothingness. His whole body was full of magic gas, blood and bones, and he was in a kind of excitement of killing.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Fifty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Here we are.


    "Heaven Sword! Break it for me! " Finally, Su Chen raised his head, and he said these words coldly. Then


    Boom!!!


    One sword.


    The ancient dust sword driven by the power of 45 million dragons is like the hand of the ancestral God, tearing everything apart.


    The giant skull which was being smashed and pressed was suddenly still and frozen.


    Then.


    Hiss!


    The huge skeleton made a whinny and roar. Under the attention of all the people, it split directly from the middle. The edge of the tear was neat.


    But the sword light of the ancient dust sword is more and more dazzling and burning, just like the setting sun and falling stars, without any sound or breath leakage, but it''s impossible to look directly, because as long as the eyes look directly, they will hurt to blindness.


    In the process of the sword''s advance, everything is still, and all is chaos.


    Where the sword is, there is only pure black.


    It pours like night and death.


    Magic Xingyun uses all his strength to compare the sword of Su Chen. The difference between heaven and earth is 18000 miles.


    In the middle of the sky, magic clouds stand there, motionless!!!


    There was no trace of blood on his face.


    The skeleton shadow in his eyes, fast fading away, blood color, fast fading away, leaving only the most horror.


    He can''t feel danger, he can''t feel killing intention, he can''t feel fierce, but he can feel a kind of uncontrolled.


    As if his soul had been annihilated, his heart and spirit had been melted, and his life had been returned to zero.


    Even if he wants to escape, he can''t escape!


    Among his eyes, only the sword that is coming towards him and enlarging constantly!


    A blade of pure black to bone marrow.


    Magic Xingyun wants to roar, to admit defeat, to beg for mercy, but also can''t do it. He doesn''t know how to speak, let alone speak.


    He seemed to be drawn into a silent, dark, dead world.


    There is only despair.


    The utter despair.


    Seen from afar, magic cloud ridge is in place, just like sculpture, all over the body, only cold and death.


    After blinking.


    Whoo


    A pure black sword light flashed by.


    Magic cloud has no thinking at all!!!


    Death!


    No matter it''s the body or the spirit, in a moment, it will directly annihilate into nothingness.


    And the sword light is still toward the nine days up to rush.


    Not long ago, nine days above, there was a huge sword mark, just like, it cut the sky.


    Below.


    Long silence.


    Unimaginable thought tremors, unimaginable awe.


    How strong is magic cloud? Before, when magic Xingyun used his martial arts, all the martial arts practitioners on the scene clearly felt that, it can be said that even if the breath of magic Xingyun, more than 90% of the martial arts practitioners can''t resist, and magic Xingyun has almost one level with the Super Master level of the six first-class families.


    Generally speaking, the magic cloud is the most powerful one in the whole region.


    In this case, magic cloud is killed by seckill.


    Yes!


    Second kill!!!


    No matter the magic move, the giant skeleton, or the magic move itself, when facing the sword of Su Chen, don''t say to resist it, or even to avoid it.


    It''s two levels.


    A complete second kill.


    How strong is Su Chen?


    Isn''t this age, only twenty-four years old, this realm, only the five layers of the heaven and the polar realm, already invincible to the whole territory of futu?


    In a hundred breaths, the broken and cracked streets in front of the pavilion are silent, and no one can react from the previous shock.


    Su Chen, it''s so strong! Strong enough to surpass Zhongwu plane!


    Before that, no one knew the two characters of Su Chen!


    Su Chen was born out of nowhere.


    Once famous, once a few invincible.


    "The villain Unexpectedly How could it have been so powerful? " No one was shocked by Nalan''s fall.


    Because, only Nalan Qingcheng knew what kind of strength Su Chen had when he was on the earth a few years ago.


    At that time, even though Su Chen was very fierce, he was only compared with ordinary people on the earth.If the people on earth at that time were compared to ants, Su Chen would be a stronger ant.


    What about futu? Are all martial arts practitioners dragons?


    In a few years, Su Chen, the ant, can be invincible in the world of dragon!!!


    What kind of growth rate is this?


    Nalan fell into a daze.


    It takes three years for Su Chencai!


    What is the concept of three years?


    For those who practice martial arts in the Fu Tu area, their life span is almost one million years. Three years is not enough to make a breakthrough, right? Many martial arts practitioners in the Fu Tu area have been closed for more than ten years.


    "Villain, you You are not human at all! It''s God! True God! " Nalan Qingcheng''s pale face, slowly turned into a kind of red, which was excited to the extreme and proud to the extreme.


    By the side of Nalan Qingcheng, Dugu Yi also swallowed a breath of incense.


    She was also shocked.


    Although, before, she persuades Nalan Qingcheng not to fight, to believe in Su Chen.


    But in her heart, even if Su Chen is able to fight against demons, it will take some time and means.


    After all, it''s magic cloud!!!


    It is the most powerful monster in the history of blood demon palace and the magic cloud that integrates all the super martial arts of blood demon palace.


    But what happened?


    Magic cloud didn''t even have the chance to use the secret skills and magic powers of blood devil palace. It was killed in one move.


    It''s a real second kill.


    The gap between magic cloud and Su Chen is basically two planes.


    Su Chen''s strength exceeded her expectation again.


    Even though, she has raised too many and too many estimates of Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, it is still underestimated.


    Always underestimate.


    Su Chen seems to be advancing against the sky all the time.


    "Young master, you will not let me and my father down." In the crowd, Yunxi mumbles to herself, and she is also shocked.


    It''s too strong.


    She even suspects that Su Chen can defeat her now.


    Even if she is the fifth tier of the ancestral sanctuary.


    Originally, she felt that she still needed to protect Su Chen for several years, decades or hundreds of years, at least to give her growing time.


    Now it seems that she thinks more. She just needs to follow her silently and watch him rise against the sky.

 Chapter 928

    "Father, your eyes are always so good." Yunxi blushed silently for a moment. Sixty million years ago, her father predicted that her man was him, the man who could take the magic pillar.


    At that time, she was still a little unconvinced.


    Now


    She was really conquered by Su Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    His strength, his domineering, his pride, his invincible, that style, than 60 million years ago, the father of the devil waves, have no less than!!!


    Next second.


    Su Chen appears beside Nalan Qingcheng.


    "The flies are done." Su Chen smiled and naturally put his arms around Nalan''s waist.


    "Villain, I thought I would protect you later." Nalan chuckles. In his smile, he is proud. His man is much stronger than himself. He is very proud, isn''t he?


    "You can protect me, too!" Su Chen also laughs, and Nalan Qingcheng is not weak. He clearly feels that Nalan Qingcheng''s spirit is very strong!


    How strong is it?


    Even if his three power transformation transforms all physical strength and Xuanqi strength into spirits, it is almost equal to the soul power of Nalan Qingcheng.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, if there is a war of life and death, Nalan Qingcheng will be invincible to everything under the ancestral holy land.


    Even if it''s the first level of ancestral holy land, it can also be spelled.


    Enough demons.


    After all, Nalan city is full of fighting, and the time for martial arts cultivation is not as good as myself.


    Three years ago, on earth, when she was taken away by the mysterious old woman, she began to cultivate her soul.


    Now, it''s only three years.


    Three years, from zero to now, has been the most abnormal.


    If he didn''t have too many adventures, such as Shenfu, zhenhuo Lianti, Shenmo Lianti and so on, he would never be better than Nalan Qingcheng now.


    Of course, even if Nalan Qingcheng is one hundred, one thousand and ten thousand times stronger, it can''t be its own rival for Su Chen.


    No way. He can ignore the attack of spiritualism.


    It''s bad luck for spiritualism to meet him.


    A man who does not know the sea, but only the God''s house.


    That''s what bullies people.


    "Senior sister." At the same second, Su Chen looks at Dugu Yi, surprised, embarrassed and surprised.


    Before that, he found Dugu Yi. He was shocked.


    I didn''t think of it.


    It''s right to call her elder martial sister. After all, they are all in class five, and Dugu Yi entered the Holy Spirit college before him.


    "Younger martial brother, I still know elder martial sister." However, Dugu Yi laughed and joked.


    Not far away, Xue RI, Guo Wu and others continued to swallow.


    Su Chen, out of extreme awe, fear, there is envy, shock!!!


    Her Highness is Su Chen''s woman. Unexpectedly, she even knows her elder martial sister and Su Chen.


    Moreover, elder martial sister Ming smiles at Su Chen.


    So far, for several months, they have never seen elder martial sister smile.


    Is it true that even the big world loves Su Chen?


    For a while, Xue RI and others took a hard breath and quickly concealed, suppressed and even cut off their deep love for Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi.


    I dare not!


    How strong and fierce Su Chen is? Just now, his fight against evil Xingyun can be seen.


    They dare not provoke Su Chen.


    I really dare not.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you in Fu Tu domain? Still with Qingcheng? " Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s a long story. Younger martial brother, let''s find a restaurant, and then, speak slowly. " Dugu Yi said that she was in a good mood. Seeing Su Chen again, she naturally felt close to him. She didn''t say whether she liked him or not. At least, she and Su Chen came from the Holy Spirit Institute. The whole territory of futu, apart from her father, was also known to him. The feeling of closeness was natural.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, then he looked at Xiang Yun Xi: "Xi Er..."


    Yunxi comes over.


    "This is Xi''er." Su Chen said.


    Yunxi talks with Nalan Qingcheng and Dugu Yi.


    And the two women saw Yunxi''s face clearly. It was under Yunxi''s deliberate control that they could see clearly. Other people did not have this treatment.


    But if Yunxi doesn''t want to, with her strength and ancient secret method, others can''t do it if they want to forcibly look at her face.


    "Bad guy, it''s still that color." Nalan Qingcheng thought that the beauty of Yunxi shocked her, just as the beauty of Nalan Qingcheng shocked Yunxi.


    Su Chen''s eyes for women are always so high!


    In the distance, Xue RI, Guo Wu and others, although they can''t see what the cloud light looks like, but as spiritual cultivation, their perception is very accurate, at least they can feel the cloud light is very strong!!!


    It''s definitely not something they can handle.


    Moreover, it can be estimated from Yunxi''s temperament and figure that Yunxi is absolutely beautiful.I can''t help it. Some people are envious.


    Her Highness soul daughter is Su Chen''s woman. She is also a mysterious beauty with unique charm. Her eldest martial sister is different from Su Chen.


    Let no other men live?


    Do you eat meat and don''t give people soup?


    Of course, this kind of unwillingness and pity can only be put in my heart, but I dare not have any slightest dissatisfaction with Su Chen.


    In the world of martial arts, strength is the king''s way.


    Su Chen is too strong.


    "Let''s go!" Su Chen holds Nalan Qingcheng in one hand and Yunxi in the other, saying.


    But just then.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Nalan''s fall is a thrill to her body.


    Then.


    "Let go of your hand." A voice rippling in the air, voice some vicissitudes, but also a rippling world, winding in the heart of the taste.


    In the air, an old woman appeared inexplicably and strangely.


    This old woman doesn''t look too old.


    But also full of wrinkles.


    A blue linen suit.


    There was no expression on his face.


    But the eyes are extremely sharp.


    As soon as he appears, he stares at Su Chen.


    As soon as the old lady appears!


    The martial arts practitioners who had already been scattered were shaking one by one.


    Excited!


    Who''s coming?


    Naturally, some people know each other, and many of them know each other. Gai is famous for her sudden appearance.


    The Lord of the ethereal soul clan, soul green!!!


    The old woman, named soul green, is said to be three million years old.


    It''s one of the oldest monsters in the whole territory.


    Strange character.


    Bad temper.


    Even the super strong of the older generation are not very dare to provoke this one.


    Even, many times, even when the God tablet Festival and Wudao God tablet are opened, she will not appear.


    Some are not gregarious, some are cold and arrogant, some are unique to the strong.


    Did this festival of Steles appear? And, so early?


    However, if you think about it, it''s understandable.


    The soul daughter Nalan Qingcheng is her disciple.


    It is said that soul Qing is extremely interested in Nalan Qingcheng, which is cultivated as the next patriarch.


    The appearance of the soul green old woman should be due to the fall of Nalan.


    "Lord!" Xue RI and Guo Wu bowed respectfully and tremblingly. They were very awed, or even scared, of the Lord, hunqing.


    Even Dugu Yi bowed very respectfully.


    "Master......" Nalan Qingcheng''s face changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted directly by sou Qing: "Qingcheng, don''t talk first!"


    Soul green that old eyes stare at Su Chen!!!


    Stare coldly.


    Next second.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su chenzhen takes off his hand, and he still smiles.


    Then, he bowed: "senior."


    Very polite.


    Not for others, only because the other side is the master of Nalan Qingcheng, so, there should be some courtesy, he will have.


    However.


    Soul Qingsi has not changed her attitude because of Su Chen''s face and politeness. Her voice is colder. She stares at Su Chen and says, "I don''t care if you are Sheng Yingkun''s disciple or not? Or what kind of martial arts talent do you have? It doesn''t matter if you beat magic cloud or not. The old student only warns you, in the future, don''t disturb the city. Otherwise, I want you dead. "


    Although the soul cultivator didn''t say that he must cut off the feelings of men and women.


    However, without the shackles of men''s and women''s emotions, it can impact a higher level.


    Soul Green has lived for millions of years. Naran Qingcheng is the most gifted existence in the spirit she has ever seen!


    She placed all her hopes in it.


    She didn''t want Naran to be disturbed.


    So, even if she witnessed the tyranny, evils and killing demons of Su Chen!!!


    Still adamant.


    As for Su Chen, who seems to be able to challenge the super strong of the older generation, she will still not have any good attitude or fear.


    Because, she is spiritualism.


    Not to mention the level of spiritual cultivation is higher than that of metaphysical cultivation, but generally speaking, in the same realm, it is easy for spiritual cultivation to kill metaphysical cultivation.


    Soul green is sure to seriously hurt and even kill Su Chen!


    "Master." Nalan Qingcheng is worried, and her face is pale: "master, I......"


    Unfortunately, Nalan Qingcheng is not finished, but is interrupted by sou Qing: "Qingcheng, don''t talk!"


    Then, soul green stares at Su Chen and squints at the old eyes: "do you understand what the old man said?"Su Chen smiles.


    Then.


    Originally has put down the hand, but once again raised, hugged the waist of the city of Naran.


    That''s his attitude.


    You are the elder. I will give you face.


    But if you don''t want face, ha ha senior? It''s just an old thing. I really think Su Chen is afraid of you?!


    "My ears are not very good. I didn''t understand what I said." After cuddling Nalan''s waist again, Su Chen''s voice was quiet. There was no expression of emotion. It was quiet, just a simple smile.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Today we have four chapters. We can''t guarantee how many chapters. Otherwise, we will be scolded every day. However, there will be no lack of updates. The Antarctic sea knows that today is less, tomorrow is more, the day after tomorrow is less, the day after tomorrow is more, and the day after tomorrow is more, almost no less for you to see.]

 Chapter 929

    "Dying!" The soul green old woman''s eyes are cold, and her mind is furious. She knows that Su Chen is arrogant, but unexpectedly, she is so arrogant.


    About Su Chen, she already had some understanding.


    I know that Su Chen is Sheng Yingkun''s Apprentice.


    In addition, Su Chen''s performance of killing demons and clouds in the past, it''s not too much to call him the first young generation of Fu Tu Yu.


    However, this is not the reason why Su Chen can be arrogant in front of himself.


    Even Sheng Yingkun dare not challenge himself like this.


    Soul green kills Su Chen.


    Although soul green is not fond of killing, it is definitely not a good man or a faithful woman. Otherwise, how could it become the patriarch of the ethereal soul clan?


    However, just as she was about to start, Nalan fell into the city and stopped in front of Su Chen.


    "Master, Su Chen is my man and the most important person in my heart. Please let him go!" Nalan city serious way, there is a cry in the voice, but, more is firm.


    A woman, once in love with a person, is unreserved, is thorough.


    Su Chen in the heart of Nalan Qingcheng is such a existence.


    Even if it''s a teacher, it can''t compare with Su Chen''s position in her heart.


    If you want to kill Su Chen, you must step on your own body.


    "Qingcheng, you..." All of a sudden, the face of soul blue can drop water.


    What she is most afraid of is that there is a person in Nalan Qingcheng heart!!!


    For spiritual cultivation, it is better to be merciless than to be affectionate.


    How can I think of


    The more fearless Bao Suchen is, the more she wants to kill Su Chen.


    It can be said that at this moment, her killing intention to Su Chen has reached the acme of acme.


    Soul green stares at Su Chen. If the eyes can kill people, then, at the moment, Su Chen doesn''t even have the chance to die. The old eyes are actually killing.


    Around, although there is no leakage of any evil spirit in the air, I don''t know why. All the people around have a feeling that the spirit and spirit are filled with murderous spirit.


    It''s terrible!


    Soul cultivation is really weird.


    If you have to provoke a person, then almost all martial artists are willing to provoke xuanxiu, not hunxiu.


    "Qing Cheng. You should know what the master expects of you. You should also know what it means for the ethereal soul sect. Do you want to give up your efforts in recent years, give up your future, give up your talent in spiritual cultivation, give up the hope of eternal life, and give up the opportunity to soar in the future for this boy? " Soul green takes a deep breath and looks at Nalan Qingcheng. He hates iron but not steel.


    What Nalan Qingcheng brings to soul green is an indescribable hope, almost the perfect disciple in soul Green''s mind.


    So there is too much hope.


    At this moment, Nalan''s performance, let her disappointed, will make her suffocate, angry, unable to accept.


    "Master, if I really want to give up the future, strength, eternal life, feisheng and so on for brother Su, I will. Qingcheng is just a common girl who loves singing on earth. " The next moment, Nalan Qingcheng unexpectedly Even so answer!!!


    Her voice, small but firm enough.


    It''s scary enough.


    For Su Chen, are you willing to give up everything?


    To tell you the truth, Hun Qing just asked me that. It''s a persecution!


    But how can I think that Nalan Qingcheng is so free and easy.


    Soul green almost fainted!!!


    She has never been in love in her life, and she has no beloved man.


    In her heart, nothing is more important than strength, future, eternal life, feisheng and zongmen.


    What man is not a man, multiplied by ten thousand times, can''t be compared!


    She could not understand Nalan''s firmness, choice and persistence.


    Soul green that old face twitches, wish a slap dead Nalan Qing City.


    Her eyes are quiet, and she has been forced to the extreme. She wants to use some means to make Nalan Qingcheng faint or freeze Nalan Qingcheng, which is not difficult for soul cultivation. Then, kill Su Chen.


    When everything is fixed, no matter how angry, despairing, or passing, Naran will not change the facts, and time will ease everything.


    "It seems that this is the only way." Soul green heart silently thought.


    She gave Su Chen a quiet look.


    The eyes are inexplicably quiet and indifferent.


    "This old thing is very killing to me!" Su Chen felt it vaguely and thought it over.


    In a flash.


    Soul green suddenly looks at Nalan!!!


    "Soul rope!" Soul green a low drink.


    A line of almost substantive gray white spirit, like a gray streamer, suddenly appeared.


    It''s quiet. It''s like an illusion.The soul rope is running in the air.


    No time fluctuations.


    Directly into the soul space of Naran!


    Too fast.


    It''s too sudden.


    In addition, Nalan Qingcheng didn''t think that soul Qing would do anything to her.


    So there was no reaction at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of soul green is much stronger than Nalan Qingcheng. According to Su Chen''s estimation, the actual combat effectiveness of soul green is at least no less than the fourth level of zushengjing, or even no less than Yunxi? Naran is far from an opponent, at least not now.


    "Teacher..." Nalan Qingcheng''s delicate body shuddered fiercely, and her face suddenly turned pale. It wasn''t the harm that master Zhenqing caused to her by using the soul skill, but what she understood at once, the pale face brought by despair and anger.


    Soul rope!!!


    It''s not a very scary soul skill.


    It can be said that any soul cultivation can use soul rope, which belongs to basic soul skill.


    However, it''s not that the soul rope is not strong. At least, the soul rope of master Zhenqing can''t break away from Nalan Qingcheng.


    She was frozen in place.


    What does the body want to do? It''s driven by the spirit.


    Having thoughts first and then driving the body is a series of functions of neurons.


    Now, her spirit is shackled, and she can''t give her body magic orders at all.


    So, her body is like a sculpture, standing there, unable to move.


    "Qingcheng, later, you will know that everything the master does is for you." Soul green sighed, quiet way.


    "No! no Don''t!!! Master, no, please... " The spirits of Naran pour out their voices, which are filled with indescribable horror, fear, entreaty and despair.


    If brother Su died, she couldn''t imagine it.


    That''s the second.


    Dugu Yi''s face changed a little.


    Dugu Yi took a deep breath and said, "my Lord, Su Chen is my father''s student. Please spare his life, master. "


    Dugu Yi also pleaded.


    "Hum!" It''s OK that Dugu Yi doesn''t ask for love. This is a request that soul Qing wants to destroy Su Chen.

 Chapter 930

    There is no lack of genius in the ethereal spirit school.


    However, in the last million years, if the first day is absolutely the fall of Naran, and the second? No doubt, it''s Dugu Yi.


    For Dugu Yi, Hun Qing also holds great hope.


    If Nalan Qingcheng had not been her first disciple, she would have even accepted Dugu Yi as her disciple, which would be enough to show that Dugu Yi was also rebellious and evil.


    How can I think of


    Not only Nalan falls in love with Su Chen!


    Even Dugu Yi asked for Su Chen''s help. In the view of soul Qing, this plea means that he has special feelings and feelings for Su Chen.


    For others, Dugu Yi would never ask for help.


    The whole body of soul Green Qi trembles!


    Su Chen! Su Chen!! What a su Chen!!! Did you hurt Nalan? Did you even hurt Dugu Yi?


    Damn it, damn it.


    Soul green silently stares at Su Chen


    We have to do it.


    We must use our best soul skills.


    She wants a move to let Su Chen go.


    But that''s the second.


    "Soul green, stop!" A thick, anxious, angry, grateful voice suddenly rippled in the air.


    Then.


    A middle-aged man appeared.


    Who?


    It''s Sheng Yingkun!


    Great fire sect leader Sheng Yingkun!


    Soul green slightly frown, Sheng Yingkun unexpectedly came?


    "Hunqing, Su Xiaozi is my disciple. What are you going to do? Do you want to be immortal with it? " Sheng Yingkun stares at hunqing and roars.


    He was really angry.


    If he hadn''t just arrived.


    Is Su Xiaozi going to be killed directly by sou Qing?


    At the thought that Su Chen might die, Sheng Yingkun''s mind was a little unstable.


    How can anyone else imagine what Su Chen means to taishangtianhuomen and the whole futu area?


    It''s not polite to say that all the martial arts practitioners in the whole Tianhuo sect and even the six major sects are not as important as a su kid!


    In Sheng Yingkun''s heart, the importance of Su Chen is greater than that of Nalan Qingcheng''s heart.


    "Never die, never die!"!!! Sheng Yingkun, I have been looking for millions of years, and finally I have a satisfied disciple! It''s impossible to watch her suffer! " "Sheng Yingkun, you are not the opponent of the old man, and the heaven fire gate is not the opponent of the ethereal soul clan."


    Soul green is firm and frightening.


    Even Sheng Ying Kun was shocked.


    He and Hun Qing have known each other for millions of years, but he has never seen Hun Qing''s determination to kill a man to this extent.


    Sheng Yingkun frowns. He knows. He''s in trouble.


    Among the six major schools, perhaps the ethereal soul sect is not the strongest, but it is absolutely the most invincible.


    Soul cultivation is so weird.


    However, Sheng Yingkun didn''t flinch at all.


    Even if he fought for this life, even if he destroyed the whole tianhuomen, he could not flinch a step.


    No one is as important as Su Xiaozi.


    "Son Su, you should leave first. This old lunatic, just give it to the master." Sheng Yingkun takes a deep breath and carefully and solemnly tells Su Chen that he is not sure to defeat him, or to be precise, he knows that he is not the opponent of soul green. Therefore, Su Chen cannot stay here. He must let Su Chen escape first. He can drag soul green for as long as he can.


    "Cough Master, I can handle this old thing. " Su Chen coughs and is embarrassed.


    Is soul green strong? In Su Chen''s view, it''s just ants.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for reading soul green is good enough for Nalan Qingcheng, to some extent, it would be the benefactor of Nalan Qingcheng, so he didn''t want to kill soul green directly, otherwise, Qingcheng might feel sad and guilty, but not for reading this aspect, there is no difference between kneading soul green and kneading an ant.


    "Shut up!!! Son Su, get out! If you are still your master, get out of here! " Sheng Yingkun almost spits blood when his body shakes. He turns his head abruptly and roars.


    It''s soul green!


    Others don''t know how horrible soul is. He knows too well.


    The six masters of the six major sects, the soul green can keep two competing for one.


    Strong.


    On the list, soul green is the fourth.


    Sheng Yingkun once fought with soul Qing, and the gap was obvious.


    Of course, the most important thing is soul cultivation. To some extent, soul cultivation really controls metaphysical cultivation.


    So, Su Chen''s big words made him want to die.


    It''s good to have confidence.


    However, we should not be blind.


    It''s easy to lose your life."Master, you can believe me." Su Chen is going to cry. Why tell the truth? No one believes it.


    "Hum, Sheng Yingkun, this is the disciple you have to fight for life to protect. Do you think he is worthy?" Soul green sneers: "how about being arrogant at night, even if you have the talent of the peerless monster? Can you live to live up to your talent? "


    Sheng Yingkun''s face is ugly, but he can''t refute it.


    "Go away! Su boy!!! I want you to go! " Sheng Yingkun''s breathing is not smooth. He roars fiercely. He has the taste of hating iron but not steel.


    "Master, let me come! Otherwise, I will not leave! " Su Chen is stubborn and unimaginable.


    There''s no way. Originally, he didn''t want to teach soul green. In the face of Nalan Qingcheng, but now it seems that he can''t do without teaching. This old thing is too bad.


    "You..." Sheng Yingkun''s face was completely pale. He couldn''t understand what Su Chen was thinking. Didn''t he know the form? He''s going crazy.


    "Master, if you don''t get out of the way, I will watch you. When you lose, I will still fight with this old thing." Su Chen threatened directly. Anyway, I will not leave.


    Sheng Yingkun can''t say anything when he is angry.


    All that was left was shivering.


    "Master, you''d better get out of the way! Let''s have a try on this old thing! " Su Chen said with a smile, "master can plunder the array for the disciples nearby."


    Sheng Yingkun said nothing.


    But I really backed away in silence.


    No way.


    He was threatened.


    If Su chenzhen doesn''t want to fight, stubborn and like nine cows, he just wants to fight with soul green. Unless he can defeat soul green, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    It''s better to help Su Chen sweep the array.


    There''s more or less a chance.


    "Son Su, I tried my best. You have to try, but there are some things. If you try once, there will be no second chance." Sheng Yingkun sighed and went out, looking several years old.


    He doesn''t like Su Chen at all.


    It''s not about talent or strength.


    But soul cultivation is aimed at xuanxiu.


    Then.


    Around, all the martial artists around could not help shaking their heads.


    Look at Su Chen again, just like looking at a fool.


    From the previous admiration, horror, fear, to the present ridicule, contempt.


    Su Chen''s stubbornness and insensibility!!! offensive!


    Sheng Yingkun, the leader of the heaven fire sect, one of the six top forces, wants to fight for you. You don''t know what to do.


    It''s not a thing.


    Arrogance to this point, it is almost speechless, early death and early incarnation.


    "Old man, you can do it." Next moment, Su Chen looks at soul green, light way.


    As soon as the words came out, there was another silence.


    Too arrogant!


    No brain at all!


    How can I even ask the old lady to fight first? How confident are you?


    Even Sheng Ying Kun has an impulse to curse.


    [first 2 chapters, continue to write in]

 Chapter 931

    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Soul green is almost angry and anti laughing. There is no more nonsense. The power of terror is just like the tilt of Tianhe waterfall.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The soul power is so powerful that it makes people feel numb. It seems that it is endless. It comes from the sea of her spiritual sense.


    The visual effect is too shocking.


    From a distance, it seems that there are tens of thousands of ghosts biting, devouring and advancing.


    "All souls kill!!!" The soul is green, the name of soul skill is drunk, the voice is rippling, like a spirit cone, drilling into the air, causing tear of eardrum and convulsion of heart.


    The most powerful spirit is pressing in all directions.


    For a moment, all around them, those martial arts practitioners were holding their heads to death. They only felt that their spiritual knowledge in the sea was suddenly bombarded by divine thunder, which was loud, bursting and painful.


    Even more, some people who practice martial arts with unstable spirit space will collapse, lose their mind and pass out.


    Too strong!


    Almost every martial artist can''t help swallowing. He swallows fiercely, one mouthful after another. His mouth is wide, and his ferocious face is all pale.


    Even Sheng Yingkun.


    Also take a deep breath, the whole body shudder, shivering range is greater.


    Even he felt indescribable danger and pressure.


    Can you imagine how horrible is the strength of soul green?


    Even those who are not targeted by soul technology feel such terrible pressure.


    So, as the locked person of "all souls killing", what kind of ferocious pressure must he suffer? What about the attack?


    I can''t imagine.


    Nalan city has been desperate, she stood there, only one kind of heartache was born, crushed and torn!!! And despair!


    As expected, the master did his best, or even 200% of it.


    Master is to kill Su Chen!


    And the possibility of Su Chen''s survival, reason told Nalan Qingcheng, infinite tend to zero, and she can do nothing, she can only stand there, see brother Su died in the master''s hands.


    Nalan Qingcheng can''t describe his anger and hate There was only one thought left in her heart: revenge! Revenge!! Revenge for brother Su!!!


    Even if it''s your own master, it''s at all costs.


    Nalan Qingcheng has a strong and extreme sense of killing soul green.


    At the same second, Sheng Yingkun was biting his teeth to death, and he had decided to go. He overestimated the strength of soul green again and again. Unexpectedly, when soul green did, he still felt that he underestimated it.


    So, he can''t wait. He can''t wait to rescue people now.


    However.


    Just when he was about to make a move, he subconsciously took a look at Su Chen, but he was shocked! Eyes contract hard!


    What''s the matter? Su Chen unexpectedly Even the smile on his face did not disappear.


    is as like as two peas before.


    What''s more, it seems that Su Chen doesn''t seem to be faking it, or pretending to be indifferent after fighting with all his strength.


    Even Sheng Yingkun had an illusion that Su Chen had done nothing, so he stood there and was in good condition.


    How is it possible? Sheng Yingkun is sure that even if he is Su Chen at the moment, he will be difficult, painful and uncontrollable to resist, resist and avoid No matter how bad it is, you won''t look the same!


    Sheng Yingkun is going crazy!!!


    He has lived for millions of years. The old monsters in the old monsters have seen too many incredible things, but they are more incredible than they are now. No.


    Su Chen''s performance and quietness are refreshing his outlook on thinking and the world.


    Sheng Yingkun is muddled. Is soul green? She thought that when she exerted her soul skill, Su Chen would directly annihilate the spirit, burst the sea of consciousness of the spirit, die completely, and fly to annihilate the spirit.


    But now


    Soul green that old eyes all want to fly out!


    "No! No way! " Then, the soul green almost roared out, and the killing intention in the old eyes condensed again, firmer and colder.


    "Heaven soul stab!!!" Soul green roars again.


    The spirit comes out again.


    Rolling, as if the tsunami hit, the spirit power is spiritual in the thrilling momentum, and it is constantly agglomerated and quickly formed into a front. All the spikes are sharp to the extreme, the ice is cold to the extreme, dazzling to the extreme, and slender to the extreme.


    Every thorn seems to be able to penetrate all hearts, minds and souls.


    It''s hard to see.


    Such a soul stab only needs one to kill the first and second level martial artists in the ancestral holy land, and directly penetrate their spirit sea.


    Such terror.


    And there is more than one soul stab used by soul youth? A thousand together.All locked in Su Chen.


    From a distance, the scalp is splitting and numbing.


    "Go!" A moment later, soul green raised his hand.


    All of a sudden, the thousands of soul stabs, like the ignited rocket, accompanied by unimaginable speed, all clearly and accurately locked the soul sea of Su Chen, and resolutely left.


    One in 100000 breaths.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    All the soul stabs have disappeared into Su Chen''s sea of spirit and consciousness one by one.


    Everyone saw it!


    The soul breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Yingkun''s body quivers, his face is bloodless, and the whole person is out of his wits. Soul Green''s "Heaven soul stab" is used too fast, so fast that he doesn''t even respond to it, and Su Chen is hit.


    Sheng Yingkun only feels that the world in front of him is going to be dark.


    Su Chen!


    Got hit.


    The spirit will tear.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    The greatest hope and expectation in millions of years of tianhuomen is gone.


    Sheng Yingkun even felt that he was possessed by the devil. His eyes were red.


    Compared with Shengying Kun, it was Nalan Qingcheng. At that moment, it was clear that Qi and blood were attacking the city, and the mouth was scarlet. The whole person was withered, just like Shouyuan was drained.


    However


    After a breath.


    "Any other moves?" What makes people cold is that Su Chen Even opened, or that light, with some ponder, disdain smile voice.


    Su Chen looks like the whole person.


    Still intact!!!


    This How is this possible? Mingming, everyone saw that a thousand soul stabs had gone into Su Chen''s eyebrow and heart, and into Su Chen''s spirit sea!


    What''s going on?


    In an instant.


    There was silence.


    Completely stupid.


    Not to mention how Sheng Yingkun and Nalan Qingcheng went from hell to heaven, what a kind of ecstasy, terror, and tears of joy.


    Soul green himself, is shivering, constantly shivering, constantly shaking his head, do not want to believe the facts in front of him.


    I can''t take it!


    No way!


    Because there is no reason to explain it.

 Chapter 932

    "You are not really a God, are you In the crowd, Yunxi mumbles to herself.


    In fact, if Su chenzhen is not sure, he really needs help.


    The clouds are shining.


    Soul green is not necessarily the opponent of Yunxi. With the five levels of the holy land of yunxizu and many horrible ancient secret methods and means, soul green can win or lose five points with Yunxi.


    There is no round or need for Sheng Yingkun''s rescue.


    Yunxi doesn''t give a hand. Su Chen certainly doesn''t need Master Sheng Yingkun''s help.


    Su Chen can handle it by herself.


    Although Yunxi was also skeptical at the bottom of her heart, at the moment, the facts in front of her were enough to explain.


    As Su Chen and her rumors say, soul green is nothing to him.


    It''s really nothing.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen still hasn''t made a move, which is to stand there and let soul green attack!!!


    But still intact.


    What kind of exaggeration is this?


    At least, Yunxi knows that he can''t do it, absolutely not.


    Moreover, she knows better that even if Su Chen is also a soul cultivation, a soul cultivation no less than soul green, it is also impossible.


    Generally speaking, even if Yunxi takes the thinking of ancient times, he can''t imagine how Su Chen did it?


    Su Chen''s secret is Shenfu!


    Unfortunately, Shenfu, who knows?


    "Old man, can you do it? You want me to die, but I still live well. Let you do two moves first. It''s boring. If you can''t. Then I''ll do it. " In the silence of the bone marrow, Su Chen touched his nose, which was quite uninteresting.


    It''s really boring.


    Any spiritual attack on oneself by spiritual cultivation is uninteresting, just like a breeze blowing your face, can it have killing fun?


    "You Are you a man or a ghost? " The soul is biting its teeth. Its voice is trembling. There are some fears in the heart.


    Su Chen, it''s weird!


    It''s so weird that she can''t understand for a moment.


    She has lived for millions of years and met too many enemies and opponents, many of whom are stronger than her.


    However, no one has ever brought her a feeling of uneasiness and uncertainty like Su Chen in front of her.


    This strange unknown is frightening.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles and is too lazy to answer the question that there is no nutrition.


    Then.


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Ancient dust sword!!!


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    Su Chen will not be too big.


    Although soul cultivation is soul cultivation, the strength will be greatly reduced after the soul skill is invalid, which is estimated to be very weak.


    However, it is also a strong person in the four or five levels of ancestral holy land.


    Can''t be despised!


    The transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power and the mysterious beast bone are all enabled.


    Su Chen quietly holds the ancient dust sword and stares at soul green.


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    One sword.


    The power of the 45 million dragon drives the ancient dust sword with the power of the 4500 dragon. You can imagine the unique charm of this sword! How earth shaking!


    In particular, Su Chen also carries the terrifying charm of unyielding sword.


    In addition, the Sanshen Ding''s blessing to the ancient dust sword.


    Of course, this sword is the juetian sword technique that Su Chen has recently learned.


    This sword almost represents the strongest move of Su Chen.


    One sword.


    Chaos is born.


    All things die.


    With one sword, the whole city of Shenbei trembled faintly, and a large area of space tended to tear and flee.


    One sword, not only the soul of the old woman, even those around the martial arts practitioners, as if all of a sudden was fixed, motionless.


    One sword, the whole world is only sword, leaving a pure black sword.


    Unyielding sword rhyme is to fill the whole heaven and earth and rush to the nine heavens.


    A sword, the soul of the old woman only despair!!!


    A kind of desperation that is powerless and has no heart to escape.


    She is a soul cultivator. Soul skill is her life. When soul skill is ignored, what is her remaining combat power?


    Even if she put her soul skill aside, she is not even as good as magic.


    Evil clouds are still dead like ants under the unique Heaven Sword of Su Chen, let alone the soul of the old lady?


    After blinking.


    In silence.


    The soul green old woman''s right arm was suddenly broken. The wound was neat and tidy, with blood color collapsing, blood and flesh blurred, and the broken bone was clear


    Su Chen''s sword only requires one arm of the soul green old woman.


    That''s all. It doesn''t kill the soul of the old woman.


    It''s just about the feeling of Naran''s fall.At the end of the day, for Nalan City, the soul young and old woman really has grace.


    Don''t worry about that year, is the soul young and old woman threatening to seduce or forcibly taking Nalan Qingcheng away? However, in the past three years, Nalan Qingcheng has almost been reborn, the spirit talent has been fully inspired, has a life span of at least one million years, and so on


    These have a lot to do with the soul of the old and the young.


    So Su Chen didn''t kill the soul, the old woman.


    Of course, even if she doesn''t kill, the old soul young woman breaks an arm, which has a great influence on her strength. Even if she is soul cultivation, the influence of an arm can''t be erased.


    Moreover, because it is an arm of the soul green old woman who broke with the ancient dust sword, the soul green old woman never wants to recover.


    Permanently one less arm.


    Soul green old woman''s face is ferocious and twisted with pain, but there is no scream. She stares at Su Chen, leaving only one emotion called "fear"!!!


    The soul green old woman is really afraid.


    Su Chen''s weirdness, strength and evils are completely beyond her imagination.


    Even, to be exact, it has gone beyond the plane of Zhongwu position.


    "Gollum." On one side, Sheng Yingkun took more than ten breaths before swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He was still out of his wits, and the whole person was in confusion.


    Su Chen wins the old lady? And it''s so easy to win? If Su Chen wants to, can he kill the soul young and old woman? Does that mean that Su Chen now has the power to kill himself? Su Chen is almost invincible in the field of floating slaughter? Su Chencai is 24 years old?


    Wait for these miscellaneous thoughts, filled with Sheng Yingkun''s mind.


    And Nalan Qingcheng, is staring at Su Chen, so staring, beautiful eyes completely dull.


    It turns out that she underestimated brother su.


    Brother Su is not only able to kill demons and clouds, but also has the strength of the first young generation of Fu Tu domain, and can he defeat his master? It''s as like as two peas!


    Even if it''s a dream, you can''t have such a beautiful dream!


    Dugu Yi, Xue RI, Guo Wu, etc. are all similar. They seem to have lost their spirits.


    Around, among the people who practice martial arts, there is almost no one who can breathe and heartbeat.


    For a long time.


    "Master hunqing, since then, the city has been separated from the ethereal soul clan, and the friendship between you and me has been exhausted." Naran''s voice was cold.


    If it wasn''t for brother Su''s final reversal like a real God.


    Brother Su will die.


    From the moment when the soul young and old woman forcibly tied her with the soul rope and tried to kill brother Su regardless of her wishes, the friendship between the teacher and the apprentice was over.


    And brother Su didn''t kill the soul young woman at last, even spared her life, which has already reported her kindness in the ethereal soul clan for three years!


    In the end, in the heart of Nalan Qingcheng, Su Chen is his own heaven and everything.


    If the soul green old woman and Su Chen get along well at the beginning, it''s the best. Unfortunately, the soul green old woman chose to fight like each other!


    If one of them must be chosen, in her heart, the soul of the old woman can''t be compared with Su Chen, far from it.


    The soul green old woman trembled again, almost fell to the ground.


    The whole person is seven points older.


    Almost all of them are on the back.


    The eyes were darkened.


    In my heart, why don''t I regret it?!!! Originally, she could choose another way


    But her own life broke the road.


    It has been several days since Su Chen killed the devil and killed the soul.


    But the influence is not weakened at all.


    On the contrary, it is more and more turbulent.


    The two characters of Su Chen, born in the sky, cover the sky and cover everything.


    The whole city of Steles, everyone is talking about this name.


    The rest, whether it''s the ultimate genius of the young generation of liudaimen or the patriarch of liudaimen and so on, are dim in the focus of the previous Shenbei Festival.


    Destined to be the era of Su Chen!


    On that day, the scene of Su Chen''s battle with magic clouds and soul green is constantly spreading through the long mouth.


    At last, Su Chen was a demon in the world, and he could kill everything with one look.


    But Su Chen, as a party, is shutting down.


    Originally, to get together with Qingcheng again is to accompany Qingcheng well.


    However, after the first World War, there was more or less harvest. This kind of high-level battle sentiment could not be found, and there would be no missing. Therefore, Su Chen chose to close again.


    Time, day by day.


    Soon.


    It''s time to open the monument!!!


    Shenbei Festival, Shenbei Festival and Shenbei are the key words.


    Wudaoshenbei, as the symbol of futu Kingdom and the source and foundation of everything.It''s the most important treasure in futu.


    Every time when the Wudao God monument is opened, there will always be two monsters, and there will always be someone out there. The Wudao God monument is the root of changing fate and everything.


    Some people, with the help of the Wudao God stele, turn over once, some people fall down because of the Wudao God stele.


    Everyone is waiting for the day when the monument opens.


    In Yunxi Pavilion.


    Xiao Zhen has been out of the Customs for a few days, and his strength has been improved a lot. He is already on the third level of zuhuangjing.


    "Sister Yunxi, Su Chen hasn''t passed the customs, what can I do?" Xiao Zhen said in a hurry.


    Cloud Xi slightly frowns, then shakes his head: "not urgent, still have a few hours."


    "After two hours, if brother Su hasn''t passed the customs, we can only wake him up by force. We can''t miss the wudaoshen tablet." Nalan Qingcheng Road, that day, Nalan Qingcheng followed Su Chen and Yunxi to Yunxi Pavilion.


    Master Sheng Yingkun lives in Hualing restaurant with a group of taishangtian huomen.


    These days, Yunxi, Nalan Qingcheng and Xiaozhen get along well, and they are already familiar with each other.


    Just then.


    "Well, I''m out of the customs now." Suddenly, Su Chen appears beside the three girls, with a smile on his face. The whole person looks like an ordinary person with an indescribable temperament.


    "Young master, your strength has been improved again." Yunxi stares at Su Chen, the secluded way.


    "A little bit of a gain." Su Chen smiled and nodded: "OK, let''s go to the monument! I''ve been looking forward to the monument! "


    For Su Chen, the biggest attraction of Fu Tu kingdom is also the martial art God monument!!!


    He has been looking forward to it for a long time.


    "Su Chen, now the martial artists in the city of the stele will treat you as a God. Today, I come to the scene to see the number of martial arts practitioners comprehended by the divine stele. It is estimated that they will create the largest number in history. They are all going for you. How much pressure is there? " Xiao Zhen joked.


    Although she is joking, she is telling the truth.


    All kinds of rumors and legends about Su Chen have pushed him to the height of the devil.


    Su Chen''s understanding of the divine tablet is really what all people are looking forward to and paying attention to.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 933

    Shenbei City, the center of the city.


    This is the monument of Wudao God.


    In normal times, the God tablet is surrounded by a cloud of smoke like a mirror, which can''t be seen clearly at all. But every few years, at a fixed time point, the God tablet of Wudao will appear, that is, the God tablet will open.


    Since ancient times, it has been like this. Over time, it has also formed the God tablet Festival.


    Today is the day when the monument was opened.


    In the early morning, on a large area of rock open space around the wudaoshen monument, there was a sea of people.


    The rock square around the monument is expanding every year in order to accommodate more practitioners to see the spectacular scene of the monument with their own eyes.


    To this day, the whole Shenbei square has been able to hold 100 million martial artists. This is a terrible number. You know, the whole futu area is only hundreds of millions of martial artists.


    Among the crowd, there are several waves of people that attract people''s attention.


    First of all, it''s Li Jianzong.


    When the divine tablet is opened, the whole Shenwu continent, as long as it is a force of rank, is entitled to participate in the understanding of the divine tablet. Of course, the higher the rank, the closer to the divine tablet.


    So, today, almost all the big and small forces in the whole territory of futu have come.


    Why is Li Jianzong noticeable? It''s because of Nangong dance.


    The appearance of Nangong dance is really unique.


    It''s strange that a gorgeous beauty, who is almost no less beautiful than he Yue''s nishang and Yunxi''s, is not noticeable.


    Next to Nangong dance are the martial arts practitioners of Lijian sect, such as the leader of Lijian sect, Zheng Yufa, the four elders, Yang Qingzhi and Zheng Jingyuan. They are very respectful to Nangong dance one by one and look like servants.


    It''s no wonder that, since the last time Su Chen went to lijianzong, Nangong dance has an unlimited position in lijianzong, which is just like the existence of the emperor.


    Although Nangong dance is not domineering, all the people in the sword clan, including the patriarch, treat Nangong dance carefully, politely and respectfully as a God.


    Nangong dance also strives for success!!!


    She is now the Ninth level of zuwangjing.


    Su Chen, a super terror martial artist, showcases her martial arts talent to the fullest.


    Of course, she can''t compare with Su Chen, but if she compares with herself, her progress will be too great.


    At the moment, Nangong dancing face has no expression. It''s very cold. Standing there, it''s a unique scenery.


    But Zheng Jingyuan, four elders and others behind her are under great pressure.


    Li Jianzong is just a small force of five or six grades. In today''s situation, the forces of the first grade, the second grade and the third grade are all in one place. The gods gather together and the strong are everywhere. They are so popular, which is really a great pressure.


    But there is no way. Sometimes appearance is really a double-edged sword.


    Nangong dance is really beautiful.


    Even if it''s useless to cover the veil, that temperament will still attract too many martial artists. So, simply because she doesn''t even cover the veil, this effect is caused at this moment.


    Zheng Jingyuan took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on his head.


    Very nervous.


    His eyes look around, looking for the shadow of Taishang tianhuomen and Su Chen.


    If it goes on like this, something must go wrong.


    The little sword sect can''t protect such a gorgeous beauty as Nangong dance. Only when Su Chen and taishangtianhuomen are found can they relax.


    To Zheng Jingyuan''s dismay, up to now, Su Chen and taishangtianhuomen have disappeared!


    No matter Nangong dance or Zheng Jingyuan and others, they don''t know about the storm that Su Chen set off in Shenbei city recently.


    On the one hand, it''s too weak to leave Jianzong. Even if you come to participate in the opening of today''s God tablet, you can only come today. If you come one day earlier, you dare not. If you come one day earlier, you may have a fight with others.


    It''s just like that when wutongtian took several people from Suchen to the city of gods and men, they all hoped that they would not appear until the day when the gods and men tested them. If they went a day earlier, they would be in danger.


    On the other hand, Su Chen killed devil Xingyun and lost hunqing in a flash. It was half a month ago, and it was a little lighter in the past half a month.


    As a result, Nangong dance, Zheng Jingyuan and others don''t know much about what they should know.


    Although Nangong dance has no look on her face, she is deeply helpless and nervous in her heart.


    Although she always knew her appearance, sometimes it would cause some trouble.


    But, unexpectedly To such a degree.


    At this moment, almost all the male martial artists in the whole Monument Square are staring at her!


    Among them, there is no lack of the existence of the nine layers, even the first and second layers of the ancestral holy land with many powerful ancestral realms!!!


    That kind of move may kill the whole terror strongman of Li Jianzong. They all stare at her and say it''s not nervous. It''s fake.But also can insist.


    Can''t give up this understanding? Such an opportunity is hard to get.


    What''s more, now, she just wants to leave, and it''s very difficult. She can only be brave and wait patiently.


    Zheng Jingyuan prays for the appearance of Su Chen and taishangtianhuomen. Nangongwu is proud, but not a fool. In this case, she and Li Jianzong are the ants in the ants. Only when Su Chen appears can they change.


    Next second.


    Abrupt.


    Sometimes, worry about what, come what!


    From a distance, a young man came to Nangong dance with a spring breeze like smile.


    The man is not very old. He is only over 300 years old. He is very young in the field of futu.


    He had a dagger in his hand, but the sword was a real weapon.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were not big, but they were very divine. It seemed that two stars had been put into his eyes.


    Young people''s breath is very restrained, even, it seems to be an ordinary person.


    But intuition told her that they were strong.


    Standing behind Nangong dance, Zheng Yufa, Yang Qingzhi and others also look solemn. Just like Nangong dance''s intuition, they also have a very frightening and shocking intuition.


    At the same time, whispers came from Nangong dance, Zheng Yufa, Yang Qingzhi and other practitioners in Shenbei Square:


    "traces of leaves"


    "It''s him!"


    "It has always been said that ye Zhiwen is a prodigal son, and that love is a woman, so it is."


    "That woman is lucky. Ye Zhiwen has taken a fancy to her, which is enough to prove her excellence."


    "It''s really a gorgeous beauty. Unfortunately, her strength is too weak, and the clan behind her is too weak."


    "The first young generation of xuanyunmen is really extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Come, it''s the leaf mark!!!

 Chapter 934

    Zheng Yufa''s sweat immediately flowed down: "Nangong girl, such as If you can, don''t offend this person, this person This man is the mark of the leaves! "


    He has heard of the great name of the leaf mark.


    The first young generation of xuanyunmen is also the close disciple of the leader of xuanyunmen and the best candidate for the next leader of xuanyunmen.


    The position of leaf trace in xuanyunmen is like that of Su Chen in taishangtianhuomen and evil Xingyun in blood devil palace.


    Moreover, xuanyunmen is a better sect than tianhuomen.


    How to see, the scars of leaves are more terrible than those of Su Chen!


    After all, compared with status, leaf mark is no worse than Su Chen.


    And the reputation of leaf mark is even greater.


    Yang Qingzhi is pale. She mumbles, but she doesn''t know what to say. It''s also a sin for her niece to have such an excellent appearance.


    Stared at by the leaves.


    Even if it''s su Chen, even if it''s too hot, it can''t be guaranteed, right?


    Yang Qingzhi''s nervous body was shaking.


    Nangong dance still has no face, but the heart has been fixed.


    If she wants to know that her appearance today will cause such a big trouble, she may choose not to participate in the understanding of the divine tablet.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine.


    Soon.


    Ye Zhiwen goes to Nangong dance.


    "Girl, I''m the leaf mark. Can you meet me?" Ye Zhiwen said with a smile. His voice is like magic sound. He has a kind of affinity like spring breeze. With his handsome smile, he is really charming.


    He is not too domineering. Instead, he is very gentlemanly and pleasant.


    However, the heart of Nangong dance has already had Su Chen. No matter how excellent the leaves are, she will not have any heart attack.


    She was silent for a moment.


    This is a disguised refusal.


    Nangong dance''s refusal, however, makes Ye Zhiwen more interested.


    Over the years, few of the women he likes will refuse him. After all, he is the mark of leaves!!!


    In the whole territory of futu, countless women are honored to know the traces of his leaves.


    Like Nangong dance, there are few that are unmoved.


    "Does the girl have a sweetheart?" Ye Zhiwen asked with a smile, knowing himself and his enemy, there is no danger in a hundred battles, is it not?


    This is one of the most important ways for ye Zhiwen to pursue a woman. First, know whether you have a sweetheart. If not, it will be a way of pursuing. If so, kill her sweetheart secretly, and then pursue it in another way.


    This is a process.


    Nangong dance is still silent.


    She didn''t want to say.


    She has a sweetheart.


    However, if we talk about Su Chen, will it cause trouble and danger to him? She''s not sure. After all, each other is a leaf mark.


    Nangong dance doesn''t say anything, but Zheng Jingyuan, standing behind Nangong dance, speaks with a stiff head: "young master ye, Nangong girl has a sweetheart, and her sweetheart is Su Chen! Too much Su Chen of the heaven fire gate! "


    Zheng Jingyuan did it!


    At this time, he doesn''t speak any more. The trace of ten thousand leaves takes Nangong dance away. Su Chen will make him die.


    Compared with Su Chen, Zheng Jingyuan would rather offend Ye Zhiwen.


    If you offend the leaves, you will die at the top.


    Can offend Su Chen, Zheng Jingyuan thinks, want to die oneself, very difficult.


    Su Chen gives him too much psychological shadow.


    "Jingyuan, shut up!!!" Zheng Jingyuan''s opening startled Zheng Yufa. He yelled at him.


    Son hugs Su Chen''s thigh. Originally, this is a good thing.


    After all, Su Chen''s talent, strength and background are extremely ferocious and unimaginable.


    It can be said that there are no more than ten young people in the whole futu area who can compete with Su Chen.


    But just as it happens, the leaf mark is one of less than ten people.


    Others are afraid of Su Chen, not necessarily the traces of leaves.


    On the contrary, according to Zheng Yufa''s estimation, no matter from strength, talent, background, fame and so on, ye Zhiwen is only stronger than Su Chen.


    At this time, the son moved out of Su Chen. If he wanted to block the scar of the leaves, he would simply move a stone and hit his foot.


    Do ye Zhiwen care that Nangong dance is a woman of Su Chen?


    "Mr. Ye, my niece is the woman of Su Chen, the leader of the heaven fire sect." Yang Qingzhi also stood out, biting his teeth, saying that Zheng Jingyuan had said it. At this time, he could only carry it on with his head on. Although the consequences may be very tragic, there is no way, is there?


    "Su Chen''s woman?" After a while, ye Zhiwen suddenly looks at Nangong dance, and stares at it closely, or dead at it: "is it really a woman of Su Chen?"


    His eyes were somehow weird, but they were so serious that they were stressful.


    That pressure body, let Zheng Jingyuan, Zheng Yufa, Yang Qingzhi and others can''t help but hold their breath, the tension is indescribable.Is there a feud between Ye Zhiwen and Su Chen? Zheng Jingyuan and others can not control this thought, are some despair, sweat is the drop of the crash.


    Although Nangong dance is still trying to keep calm, she is also nervous. She bites her silver teeth and nods: "yes, I I am the woman of Su Chen! "


    At this time, we have been cornered, there is no way.


    The next moment.


    Ye Zhiwen suddenly smiled bitterly: "Nangong girl, ye Mou has no malice, just wants to make a friend. Of course, since Nangong girl is the woman of Mr. Su. Then, in order to avoid misunderstanding, this friend should not make any more friends. "


    And.


    Leaf mark also bowed.


    This is the meaning of apology, for his previous abrupt apology.


    At the bottom of my heart, the scar of the leaves was almost frightened.


    Su Chen''s woman?


    He is looking for death!!!


    What do you think of Su Chen''s woman?


    On that day, Su Chen killed devil Xingyun and defeated soul Qing. He was not at the scene.


    However, master is here.


    When the master came back, he said a word: later, when meeting Su Chen, hide.


    Under his repeated questioning, the master said again: even if he is a teacher, he may not be su Chen''s opponent.


    In this case, ye Zhiwen knows the gap between himself and Su Chen.


    Even if he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that he may not be the enemy of Su Chen''s move.


    Don''t provoke anyone to Su Chen.


    Therefore, even if it is said that Nalan is a city fall and Dugu Yimei is astonished, he has not moved a little.


    He is a good woman, but more cherish life.


    Leaf mark is a wise man in general.


    He is now the semi Buzu holy land, and his actual combat effectiveness can be compared to the top of the holy land.


    He has a great future.


    I will never die by myself!


    How can I think of


    Nangong dance is also su Chen''s woman?


    Mingming, Nangong dance and others come from xiaozongmen.


    Why is it related to Su Chen?


    Although the bottom of my heart is strange, but for the sake of safety, ye Zhiwen apologizes obediently.


    He doesn''t want to be stared at by Su Chen in case he doesn''t know how to die.


    As for so many martial arts practitioners at the moment, what should I do if I lose face? How to say that he is also famous. Xuanyunmen is the most talented person in the history, the record holder of xuanyunmen, the immortal monster who is as famous as the devil Xingyun and the saint Shura Too many halos. It''s better to lose face than life, isn''t it? This is where the leaf mark is smart.

 Chapter 935

    Nangong dance is obviously stunned.


    But Zheng Jingyuan, Zheng Yufa, Yang Qingzhi and others are all ignorant.


    This This What''s the matter? Did ye Zhiwen apologize? It seems that the scar of leaves Seems afraid of Su Chen? How is that possible?


    Even Nangong dance doesn''t believe this is true!!!


    Seeing Nangong dance and others don''t talk, ye Zhiwen can''t help saying: "Nangong girl, I just offended a lot. Please don''t blame Nangong girl, either Don''t say anything to Mr. Su, cough. "


    The leaf mark is really a little uneasy!


    It is said that Su Chen''s temper is very bad, and he is extremely domineering and arrogant.


    He was really afraid that Su Chen had a slight misunderstanding, so he killed himself directly.


    "Good!" Nangong dance nods strangely.


    Ye Zhiwen did not dare to say anything more. He turned around and walked towards the area where xuanyunmen disciples gathered.


    And Nangong dance to say a few more words, in case Su Chen misunderstood, what to do?


    He''s scared!


    I''m afraid!


    "He He seems to be very afraid of Mr. Su. " After ye Zhiwen left, Zheng Jingyuan swallowed saliva, which was weird and surprising.


    Zheng Yu''s rule is to shrink his head and shake his head severely: "how can it be? Even the leaves are afraid of Mr. Su? "


    It''s like dreaming.


    That''s the second.


    Ye Zhiwen returns to the place where the disciples of xuanyunmen gather.


    Master Zhang Danhe is also there.


    Zhangdanhe, the patriarch of xuanyunmen, has three levels of ancestral holy land.


    It''s about the same strength as Sheng Yingkun.


    Zhang Danhe is 13th in the list of flying up, just one of Sheng Yingkun.


    Just now, many people in Shenbei square heard the conversation between Ye Zhiwen and Nangong dance.


    Including Zhang Danhe.


    At the moment, Zhang Danhe''s face is a little ugly. Seeing his apprentice coming back, he groaned, "let''s keep back and kick on the iron plate, right?"


    Zhang Danhe hates iron but not steel!


    He is very satisfied with Ye Zhiwen''s martial arts talent, but he has a headache because of his good color.


    "Sir, I didn''t mean to. I apologize." Ye Zhiwen''s awkward way is that, in ordinary times, he is the existence that others dare not offend. In other people''s eyes, he is the existence of God.


    But today.


    He''s home in disgrace.


    Even if you lose face, you have to worry about Su Chen not to misunderstand.


    I''m holding back.


    "To apologize, you have to see if Su Chenxin believes it or not?" Zhang Danhe sighed, a trace of worry flashed on his face.


    "Master, Su Chen is really so terrible?" Ye Zhiwen can''t help saying, what kind of things are you afraid of, and what kind of things are you afraid of?


    To be honest, the genius of the leaf mark level.


    We can''t find a few of them in the whole futu area.


    We can imagine the degree of pride.


    It makes the heart of martial arts break down.


    "At that time, he killed the sword of evil cloud and soul breaking green, which had a feeling of surpassing the acme of middle level. That sword, don''t say you, even me, even the ancestor of xuanyunmen, can''t resist it. " Zhang Danhe''s serious.


    The leaves are silent.


    There is only one sorrow left.


    Originally, I was going to make a great show of glory and fame in this festival of steles. I didn''t expect that


    Except for one Su Chen, suppress everything!


    Of course, it''s not just myself, including Saint Shura and others, who are also holding back?


    The worst thing is magic cloud. It just came out of the world, just to open its own myth era, but it was directly killed by Su Chen.


    Thinking about it, the leaves are a little calmer.


    At the same time.


    The original quiet Monument Square.


    Many martial artists have stepped forward.


    Go to Nangong dance.


    "What''s the matter?" Standing behind Nangong dance, Yang Qingzhi and others are inexplicably worried.


    There are many super players coming here!!!


    There are three, five, seven or eight levels of zuhuangjing, half step of zushengjing, one level of zushengjing, and the patriarchs of the second and third level forces. These ordinary super powerful people, such as Yang Qingzhi and Zheng Yufa, who even raised their heads to face up to them, have come here one by one.


    Can you relax?


    "As if they had no malice." Nangong dance whispers.


    Soon, those people came.


    One by one, they were all respectful, courteous, courteous, and even bowed:


    "Nangong girl."


    "Nangong girl, I''m Chen Ping, the patriarch of dashizong."


    "Nangong girl is the most beautiful girl in the world. It''s rare to see her in the world."


    "Nangong girl..."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nangong dance is confused.


    Zheng Yufa, Yang Qingzhi, Zheng Jingyuan and others are also confused.


    What''s the situation?


    These people are all here to say hello? What''s more, it seems that the attitude is very low!


    Soon, Nangong dance and others reacted.


    Because of Su Chen.


    It must be because of Su Chen.


    There can be no second reason.


    How could su Chen have such a terrible deterrent? Is just a name, can frighten leaf scar to apologize? Just a name can make so many super powerful and powerful patriarchs come to say hello and make friends?


    It''s too much.


    It''s like a dream.


    For a long time.


    At last, the super powerful and the powerful patriarchs were dispersed.


    Nangong dance is a little relieved. She doesn''t adapt to the scene just now.


    "Wu''er, I''m coming to the monument city. I''ll see Mr. Su and settle the relationship with him later." Yang Qingzhi said in a worried voice.


    Last time, Su Chen went to leave Jianzong and came like a God. She was scared to death. She knew that Su Chen was too horrible and rebellious.


    But today, she knew that she still looked down on it.


    Su Chen is such an extremely evil spirit like an immortal. It''s too shining and dazzling. However, the relationship between her niece and Su Chen hasn''t been completely settled yet. She''s a little uneasy.


    It''s not that he''s not confident in Nangong dance, but that Su Chen is It''s so excellent that it makes people feel unreal.


    Then, Yang Qingzhi continued: "dance, or go to tianhuomen for a while after you understand the divine stele this time! Have a baby with Su Chen! Little aunt likes children very much! I''m looking forward to your having a baby! "


    Nangong dance''s face turned red.


    On one side, Zheng Yufa and others dare not persuade Nangong dance in this way, which is not qualified. However, Yang Qingzhi''s words are in their hearts.


    Su Chen, the great God, if he lost it, where would he cry?


    Nangong dance and Su Chensheng are the most reassuring children.


    "Auntie, I see." Nangong dance doesn''t know what to say, but I don''t know why. In my heart, there are some shyness and expectations. There are also some pride brought by Su Chen.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    After a long time.


    All of a sudden!!!


    On the Monument Square, there was a sudden silence.


    Everyone looks in one direction.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Here he is.


    [amount, 3 chapters, continue to write]

 Chapter 936

    Su Chen is also surrounded by Yunxi, Xiaozhen, Nalan Qingcheng, and the people of taishangtianhuomen.


    "Dancer..." Seeing this scene, Yang Qingzhi can''t help but be a little worried. His niece and Su Chen haven''t completely determined their relationship. There are several more beautiful women around Su Chen who are not inferior to her niece at all.


    Moreover, Yang Qingzhi can vaguely feel the terror of Yunxi and Nalan. Even Xiao Zhen is also the five levels of zuhuangjing. Yuan is not comparable to Nangong dance.


    It''s a lot of pressure!


    At first, Nangong dance had the unique appearance and temperament. Yang Qingzhi didn''t worry about it, but now


    Don''t you worry? Su Chen is so excellent that it''s hard to imagine. All the women around him are super monsters and peerless looks. Compared with them, nieces have no advantage at all.


    Nangong dance is silent, and then she lowers her head.


    She doesn''t know her emotions? However, seeing that there are Yunxi and Nalan Qingcheng girls beside Su Chen, she is a little lost and a little aggrieved.


    At the same time, Su Chen also saw Nangong dance and their eyes lit up.


    He walked towards Nangong dance and others.


    Yang Qingzhi, Zheng Yufa and others are relieved. They are afraid that Su Chen can''t see Nangong dance now. It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s ok


    Soon, Su Chen arrives at Nangong dance.


    Directly grabbed her little hand: "dance son, what''s the matter?"


    Normally, I haven''t seen you for a while. Nangong dance should be excited and excited.


    It shouldn''t be what it is.


    "Su Chen, I......" Nangong dance raised her head. There was some shyness, some expectation and some hesitation on her beautiful face.


    "You said." Su Chen said with a smile, the character of Nangong dance is cool and elegant, only interested in cultivation, not interested in other things. This look is rare.


    "I I want to follow you to tianhuomen now! " Nangong dance summoned all the courage and said.


    Originally, her idea was to make certain achievements and have certain strength. Then, she went to tianhuomen to find Su Chen.


    But now Su Chen is becoming more and more excellent. Even if ye Zhiwen, the first young generation of xuanyunmen in the legend, hears Su Chen''s name, he is afraid of the same thing.


    Su Chen is so excellent that she feels more and more untrue.


    And she really has Su Chen in her heart.


    She was a little afraid of the loss.


    Especially the appearance of Yunxi and Nalan Qingcheng made her afraid.


    She put down her pride. Now she wants to go to tianhuomen and stay with Su Chen.


    "Good." Su Chen was stunned, and then, almost understood what, couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking Nangong dance''s face: "what do you want to do, it''s all right."


    Nangong dance''s pretty face suddenly turned red. It was shy and sweet. This kind of mood hardly ever appeared to her, but now it was real, and she felt it herself.


    Around, the people of martial arts practitioners, all in the eyes.


    Sure enough, Nangong dance and Su Chen are really that kind of relationship.


    Those who came up to greet Nangong dance before all smiled knowingly. In other words, they left a good impression on Nangong dance, didn''t they?


    On the other side of xuanyunmen, ye Zhiwen, Zhang Danhe and others are thankful.


    Fortunately, the scar of the leaves had responded in time and did not lead to any major disaster.


    In the crowd, there is only one arm of soul blue, no face, no one knows what she is thinking, but if you can penetrate the deepest part of her eyes, you will find that the deepest part of her eyes is thick fear, thick regret, thick anger


    Beside Hun Qing, Guo Wu, Xue RI, Dugu Yi and others raised their heads and looked at Su Chen, their eyes twinkling, wondering what they were thinking?


    In addition to the ethereal soul sect, taishangtianhuomen and xuanyunmen, the blood devil palace, Xingchen palace and tianyanzong also came.


    One of the six forces is not bad.


    On the other side of the blood devil palace, an old man, who has no face and looks at Su Chen in the distance, has no mood. However, people who know the inside situation all know that the old man may have an unimaginable killing intention to Su Chen.


    The old man is the Lord of the blood devil palace! Moxingyun is the only disciple of mokui! The cultivation of magic cloud by magic dry is really exhausting. Otherwise, magic cloud will not exist in the ancestral holy land of the younger generation! Magic dry is to cultivate magic clouds as heirs, but don''t want to Evil cloud is dead! It''s hard to imagine how the devil withered was determined to kill?


    However, even so, at the moment, Mo Kui still has no face and does not directly take action against Su Chen to avenge his disciples, which is enough to show Su Chen''s deterrent power. You should know that the blood devil palace has always been bloodthirsty, no taboo, not a word, killing the whole family, extremely ferocious, especially Mo Kui, the character of Mo Kui, can still bear at the moment, which is unimaginable.


    In addition to the blood devil palace, there is a young man eager to try in the Star Palace and tianyanzong.Holy Shura, the true disciple of tianyanzong! Tianyanzong is the most talented person in millions of years!!! As for tianyanzong, he is as important to the blood devil palace as magic cloud!


    Moreover, just a few days ago, the holy Shura had entered the ancestral holy land, and the Shura sword in his hand had melted the soul, and his strength had increased dramatically.


    Now, Saint Shura is not afraid to face his master, Wan Tonghai, the patriarch of Tianyan sect. Therefore, his inner heart is full of fighting spirit.


    He is eager to fight with Su Chen!


    However, he is very clear, not now, want to fight, at least wait until the end of the understanding of the monument, then fight.


    Of course, Shenbei realized that it was a battle of life and death without smoke of gunpowder.


    He hopes to defeat Su Chen on the understanding of Shenbei.


    Saint Shura licked his lips, squinted his eyes, and his breath did not change. However, the Shura sword in his right hand trembled slightly.


    It''s about the same mood as Saint Shura''s. It''s Helian''s killing on the other side of the star hall. It''s very cold and cold. It''s too cold to let people near.


    He is very handsome, but there is a knife shaped tattoo like mark on his forehead, which makes him look a bit scary.


    Helian is staring at Su Chen. He doesn''t blink. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Helian killed a middle-aged man with a long beard and a Chinese character face.


    This middle-aged man is the son of the stars. The Lord of the star hall is also the master of Helian.


    "Kill the son, hold back. To defeat him, you need to get a big harvest from the monument." The star son light way: "now of you, is not his opponent."


    Although the current Helian killing is strong, it''s strong against the sky, but at most, it''s similar to the magic cloud that has died, and the magic cloud was killed by Su Chen instantly.

 Chapter 937

    Helian nodded his head. His heart was extremely firm. He must defeat Su Chen.


    Helian is very proud to kill!!!


    He is so proud that even if someone is as famous as him, he is not happy. What''s more, someone is completely over him?


    So, he is eager to kill Su Chen.


    Of course, he is not a fool. He believed what the master said.


    That''s why he tolerated it.


    Soon.


    The leaders of the six first-class clans all stepped forward and gathered together.


    "Congratulations, brother Sheng." The star son smiled and touched his beard.


    Naturally, congratulations to Sheng Yingkun for having Su Chen as a disciple.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s enviable to get a peerless monster that surpasses Zhongwu." Zhang Danhe also said.


    Wantonghai also arched his hand, congratulating shengyingkun.


    And magic dry is silent, a deep look at Sheng Yingkun.


    As for soul green, he snorted and said nothing.


    "Hahaha Since it''s all here, can we start? " Sheng Yingkun said with a smile, his heart is a kind of indescribable comfort. In the past, when six of them met, he would be a little shorter. After all, the strength of tianhuomen is the weakest. This time, it''s different. This feeling is fascinating.


    "Let''s start!" Star son way, he also can''t wait, can''t wait to see what kind of surprise the disciple Helian can give himself?


    Then, Wantong sea suddenly looked at the surrounding people and mountains, and then, in a loud voice, said: "presumably, you all know the rules of understanding the God monument. Now, the martial artists who participated in the understanding of the God monument are beginning to find their own positions?"


    Where?


    Nature is close to the God monument.


    Close to the God monument, the whole God Monument Square, a total of nine layers.


    From near to far.


    The first floor nearest to the sacred tablet is naturally occupied by the disciples of the six first class forces, and then the second class and third class forces occupy the second and third floors


    There is a strict hierarchy.


    No one can overstep, otherwise, it is death!!!


    This order, which has lasted for tens of millions of years, has been the same since the ancient times and up to now.


    "Su Chen, let''s go too." Xiao Zhen goes to Su Chen, expecting and excited.


    "Dance, come on." Su Chen releases Nangong dance''s little hand and encourages.


    "You too." Nangong dancer nodded.


    Then.


    Xiao Zhen, Naran Qingcheng, Su Chen, Helian kill, Saint Shura, Xue RI, Guo Wu, ye Zhiwen and so on, more than 60 people, walked towards the first floor.


    Six major sects this session of divine stele comprehend, a total of 60 disciples participated.


    The divine tablet understands that a martial artist has only one chance in his life.


    I will choose which one to comprehend.


    However, there is no doubt that this is a brilliant one.


    For example, Helian kill, Saint Shura, ye zhikeng, Su Chen and so on, if they were put in other sessions, they would certainly be in the leading position, but this session is hard to say.


    Soon.


    In the square of the stele, all the disciples from the first to the ninth grade forces who participated in the understanding of the stele found their own positions and sat on the ground.


    From a distance, it''s a spectacular scene.


    And those who do not participate in the understanding of this session of the God monument are those who retreat, retreat a kilometer away and watch!


    Beside Su Chen, it''s Xiao Zhen.


    "Zhen''er, when does the divine tablet begin to understand?" Su Chen can''t wait.


    "Fast! Noon! " Xiao Zhenning said.


    Now, it''s a little before noon.


    Far away.


    "It''s the time to decide fate when you understand every monument." "Star son said with a smile:" the turning point of the martial arts practitioners in the Fu Tu domain


    This is aimed at Sheng Yingkun.


    Tell Sheng Yingkun that no matter how evil Su Chen is, it''s just before. Maybe after the divine stele understands it, it will directly shuffle the cards.


    "Brother Sheng, how long can su Chen comprehend the monument?" Wan Tonghai also opened his mouth, smiled and asked.


    Generally speaking, the longer the time of understanding under the God tablet, the greater the harvest.


    Some practitioners can understand three or five hours, some practitioners can understand one or two days, the gap will come out.


    According to the past experience of the divine stele, those who can comprehend for more than two days are the ultimate genius!!!


    There are very few people who can comprehend the divine tablet for more than two days.


    We can look forward to this session.


    "Four days." Sheng Yingkun''s light way actually answered.


    "Ha ha..." Wan Tong laughed: "brother Sheng means that Su Chen can break the record?"Zhang Danhe, xingchenzi and other people also look at Sheng Yingkun, their eyes twinkling.


    "I''m not afraid the wind will flash my tongue." The devil gave a groan.


    "To be seen." Sheng Yingkun''s way is not salty, he has absolute confidence in Su Chen.


    Soon.


    It''s noon!


    It''s noon.


    In a flash, it seemed to be a common, all-round pillar of the martial arts God monument, suddenly changed, accompanied by wind and cloud, lightning, dazzling!


    The spirit of milky white is floating, just like the blessing of heaven, from the stone tablet of Wudao God, towards all directions.


    The closer the martial arts practitioners are to the wudaoshenbei, the more dense they are surrounded by milky charm.


    That''s the moment.


    All the practitioners who participated in the understanding and sitting there trembled as if they were drawn into another world.


    So is Su Chen.


    "Where is this?" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. At the last moment, he was still in the square of the monument. At this moment, he came to a strange place.


    It''s dark and lonely here.


    There is no light and no sound.


    Here, there are only boundless and spectacular cliffs, only the yellow dust


    Su Chen looks around, boundless. He seems to be in a huge canyon.


    When I look up, I can''t see the sky. At my feet, I can see the dark earth. Moreover, the earth seems to be creeping and roaring, like a magic mouth.


    "Jiuyou, Jiuyou, Jiuyou..." Su Chen greets Jiuyou, but to his surprise, he can''t communicate with Jiuyou.


    However, Su Chen calmed down.


    "This should be the place where the stele understands. What do I want to get? It''s got to be here. " Su Chen thought, frowning slightly.


    The world is like a deserted and abandoned world. What''s good about it?


    However, if you come, you will be safe.


    Su Chen can adapt to the environment very well. He gradually stretches his eyebrows.


    Can''t help but look around.


    Suddenly.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    "The smell of blood." Su Chen mutters to himself, almost for sure.

 Chapter 938

    The smell in the air is bloody. Why didn''t he smell it at first? Because, the smell of blood is very, very old. It should be because time is too long. Years have worn out the original taste of blood, but it has rotted out another smell of blood. Therefore, he only reacts after half a day.


    "It''s thick." Su Chen spits out these two words. If the smell in the air is really rotten and bloody, it will make people shiver. Because, this rotten and bloody smell is really too strong.


    Next moment, Su Chen looks down abruptly and looks at his feet.


    The eyes are weird.


    He could not help squatting down.


    Pinch a pinch of earth with your hand.


    And, sniff.


    Then, Su Chen''s face changed severely!


    Blood stains!


    All the mud under my feet seems to be bloodstained.


    "Here..." Su Chen was almost shocked and suffocated. In front of him, there was a boundless horizon. He didn''t know how vast the world was. If all the earth was bloodstained, then How many people died in this world?


    Trillion? Billions?


    Su Chen''s scalp is numb.


    "Is it true that there was life in this world, but later, when something happened, all people or all living things died out. Therefore, it has become so desolate, withered and dead. " Su Chen has a bold guess.


    "Where am I?" Su Chen murmured: "if my guess is right, then where are all the skills I need to understand, get, and so on?"


    Now.


    On the Monument Square.


    It''s been a few hours.


    There have been many martial arts practitioners who have gradually come to life.


    Basically, they are those who are weak in talent and strength and come from the force of qiqipin.


    As for the disciples of the first and second level forces, up to now, no one has recovered.


    However, the appearance of the disciples of the first and second level forces is totally different.


    Among them, the most strange is Su Chen!


    The faces of other disciples are like enjoying, excited, excited and getting It''s obvious that I have learned something. Moreover, the breath is rapidly rising and gathering, obviously I have gained a lot.


    But Su Chen


    Extremely strange.


    His face was frown, confusion, shock, tension and so on.


    The breath is more slightly disordered, rather than agglomerated and uplifted.


    The smile on Sheng Yingkun''s face gradually disappeared and became dignified.


    "Ha ha Brother Sheng... " The star son couldn''t help laughing: "as I said, the last laugh is the real smile."


    Magic dry is the eyes bright, kill the meaning of introverted flashing, extremely excited! Good!!! Good!


    If Su Chen doesn''t get much from this understanding of the monument, then In the future, there will be no chance to kill Su Chen.


    "Arrogant. Retribution. " Soul green also opened up, very comfortable.


    Although Wan Tonghai and Zhang Danhe didn''t say anything, they were clearly relieved.


    Su Chen is too evil and brings too much pressure. If the divine stele understands and Su Chen gets a big harvest, will they live? Good, good, and


    "What''s going on?" Sheng Yingkun is not in the mood to deal with the ridicule of xingchenzi, morkui and others. He is in a hurry. It is very important for him to understand the divine tablet. What happened to Su Chen? No way! Should not!


    Now.


    Su Chen is still walking on the barren land!


    Go!


    Go!


    Go!


    There is no end.


    What makes Su Chen''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley is that he can''t use his own Xuanqi and so on. He seems to have become an ordinary person once.


    He is thirsty and tired


    The bigger problem is confusion.


    There is no goal at all.


    It''s like a person lost in the desert.


    Time goes by.


    Let''s go!


    At last, he was very tired.


    "I want to rest." Su Chen sits on the ground, then lies down on the boundless bloody land.


    It''s like heaven as quilt and earth as bed.


    He is very tired.


    I really want to rest.


    I want to sleep.


    Eyelids, more and more heavy.


    Unconsciously.


    Su Chen is asleep.


    Su Chen is asleep, but in the Monument Square!!!


    Under the spotlight, Su Chen''s breath is getting weaker and weaker, like dying.


    Just like a candle in the wind, it will be blown out at any time.


    "Damn it!" Sheng Yingkun''s body quivers. He is in a hurry. What''s wrong with Su Chen? It''s weird.


    He has participated in the monument festival for no less than one hundred times.There are at least 100000 disciples of the heaven fire gate who have learned the divine stele.


    However, no one like Su Chen.


    "Punished by the wudaoshenbei?" Devil dry mutters to himself, the voice is cruel and expectation.


    Star son is gloating, heart dark cool, best, Su Chen died here! Though, he also wondered what Su Chen had experienced?


    Around the Shenbei square, there were a lot of people, but from the beginning of the silence, they began to talk slowly:


    "what''s the matter with Su Chen?"


    "It seems to be dying."


    "If you can understand the monument, you can also understand your own death?"


    "Strange, too strange."


    "Is Su Chen going to die here today? Isn''t that weird? His myth is just beginning, it''s going to end? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen didn''t know what was going on and what was being discussed.


    He is still sleeping.


    It was a good sleep.


    I don''t know how long!!!


    Su Chen wakes up.


    Wake up suddenly.


    Then, with his hair in horror, he lost it.


    To be exact, my body is gone.


    Only the soul.


    "I I seem to be in the process of falling asleep, swallowed up and fused by the barren bloody earth. " Su Chen mumbles to himself, stunned.


    More and more strange, unknown.


    Even if Su Chen''s mood is strong enough.


    It''s still extremely volatile.


    He didn''t even know what to do?


    People, the most afraid is confused, unknown, no direction.


    This is how Su Chen is now.


    "Ah ah Let me out! " Finally, Su Chen is a little broken, he is shouting, crazy.


    Unfortunately, he can''t even roar.


    I can''t move.


    He was swallowed up by this blighted, desolate world.


    In this silent, bloody and ghostly world.


    He is unmoved by any struggle. Any roar is quiet.


    "Ah ah Let me out! " Su Chen is more and more crazy. He even wants to commit suicide. He thinks that if he commits suicide, he can go back to the square of the monument. However, he can''t even commit suicide.


    He can''t move, only thinking, how to commit suicide?


    "Ah ah Ah ah Ah ah... " Only the roar, only the roar that he can hear.


    Outside.


    On the Monument Square.


    More and more martial arts practitioners have come to life, and most of them have benefited.


    At the moment, everyone is staring at Su Chen!!!

 Chapter 939

    What happened to Su Chen?


    Why is his breath so disordered? It''s like the mind is about to break and burst.


    Why does he look so miserable? It''s like going through a sea of fire.


    What happened to Su Chen?


    This is the understanding of the monument has never been.


    For the first time in billions of years.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face has turned pale.


    He even regretted that he let Su chenlai participate in the divine stele comprehension.


    Everything is beyond his imagination!


    Sheng Yingkun has sweat on his forehead.


    He can feel that Su Chen''s state is extremely bad.


    Magic dry, xingchenzi and others look more comfortable, can not be described as refreshing!


    Make you arrogant and domineering? to one ''s eyes there is no other? Ha ha Is retribution coming? The tablet of God is indeed spiritual.


    Compared with Su Chen, whether it''s Nalan Qingcheng, leaf mark or saint Shura, their breath is crazily rising and their faces are full of excitement and enjoyment.


    Obviously, they have achieved a lot.


    Their talents are all rare, if not because of the presence of a su Chen, they are the most powerful standing at the top.


    Therefore, it is also reasonable to have a great harvest.


    Suddenly.


    Whoo


    The spirit of terror broke out in Saint Shura!!!


    There are three levels of ancestral holy land.


    Saint Shura has reached the third level of ancestral holy land.


    In the process of comprehension, it breaks through unconsciously.


    It''s scary.


    It''s scary.


    How terrible is this talent?


    "Hahaha..." Wan Tonghai, the leader of Tianyan sect, Wan Tonghai, and master of Saint Shura, Wan Tonghai, laughed and blushed with excitement.


    Disciple Saint Shura has surpassed him as a master.


    Just then.


    Whoo


    Nalan city has broken through!


    Officially enter the ancestral holy land.


    Soul Green''s eyes shake fiercely, it''s pride, it''s excitement, it''s regret, it''s pure light.


    Nalan did not let her down.


    Although, now Nalan Qingcheng is not her disciple.


    However, if Su Chen died, if Su Chen died unexpectedly in this understanding of the divine stele, it is not nonsense whether Nalan Qingcheng could return to the ethereal spirit school.


    Is not the biggest difference between Nalan Qingcheng and Qimiao soul sect Su Chen?


    Can not help, soul green swept a glance Su Chen, the bottom of my heart is looking forward to, Su Chen, you die! Die in the understanding of this monument!


    Next.


    Ye zhikeng and Helian kill have broken through one after another!!!


    It shows the ultimate terror of martial arts talent.


    And unconsciously, a day has passed.


    Apart from a small number of martial artists, others have awakened from the understanding of the stele.


    There are gains in many ways.


    Some people have stabilized the realm, some have got a martial art, some have understood the artistic conception.


    The whole square is full of joy of harvest.


    But no one left.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen.


    Curiosity, regret, horror, shock


    What happened to Su Chen? It''s weird.


    It hasn''t happened in billions of years.


    In the past, the worst result was not to understand anything and waste an opportunity of adventure.


    Don''t you lose your life?


    Su chenque He seems to be on the road of losing his life now!


    Xiao Zhen also woke up, and her gains were very good, just like the top of her mind. She understood a lot of things she didn''t understand. As long as she gave some time, she could break through a few small realms.


    But she did not look happy or excited. At this moment, she stood beside Yunxi, only worried and pale.


    "Sister Yunxi, what can I do? What to do? " Xiao Zhen stares at Su Chen and asks Yunxi, almost out of shape.


    "Wait and see." Cloud Xi also frowns, she also does not know how to return a responsibility? In the later period of the ancient times, wudaoshen steles appeared, but there was never such a situation as Su Chen!


    Su Chen''s condition is really not good.


    She can clearly feel that Su Chen is almost in the front line of life and death.


    In this way, I don''t know when Su Chen will die.


    "Grass!!!" Finally, Sheng Yingkun can''t help it. His body is shaking hard, and he rises directly to the sky and moves towards Su Chen.


    "Sheng Yingkun, what are you going to do?"


    "Sheng Yingkun, you are presumptuous!"


    "How can you be presumptuous under the monument of God?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Sheng Yingkun is going towards Su Chen, the devil is dead, the sea is vast, the stars are green and the soul is green. Even Zhang Danhe, his face is ugly, and he looks at Sheng Yingkun.Needless to say, Sheng Yingkun wants to forcibly interrupt Su Chen from his comprehension and save him.


    However, this is absolutely not allowed.


    This is disrespect for the stone tablet of Wudao God.


    For millions of years, no one dares to interrupt a certain martial artist''s divine stele to understand


    Sheng Yingkun is not good either.


    Magic dry, Wan Tonghai and others all blocked Sheng Yingkun. They were solemn, angry and dignified, and locked Sheng Yingkun to death.


    "I want to save my disciples, you also stop?!!" Sheng Yingkun drinks it word by word.


    "Sheng Yingkun, do you want to break the rules?" The evil withers cold to drink: "forcibly interrupts the divine tablet to comprehend? You can try it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yingkun bit his teeth, but calmed down a little.


    He knows that now, he wants to interrupt Su Chen''s understanding of the divine stele, but he can''t do it at all, and he is absolutely not allowed to do it.


    Even no one is allowed to practice martial arts in the whole territory.


    "Whew..." Evil dry sneers, comfortable extremely, Xingyun, you in the spirit of heaven, see? Soon, Su Chen will be buried with you. When Su Chen dies, the master will kill Sheng Yingkun and bury you.


    Just then.


    Whoo!


    A wave of momentum.


    Saint Shura, break through again.


    There are four levels of ancestral holy land.


    Earth shaking martial arts talent!


    Subconsciously, many martial artists look to the sea, and Saint Shura is his disciple.


    Wan Tonghai could hardly control his excitement, and his face was slightly red.


    The true turning point is the understanding of the divine tablet.


    He can almost imagine that his disciple, the saint Shura, should be able to lead the younger generation after the divine tablet is comprehended?


    Including Su Chen, will become the past style.


    Later, not long.


    Nalan City, Ye''s trace and Helian''s killing have all broken through one after another.


    It''s a real shock.


    This session''s divine stele comprehends, but there are four super demons leading the fashion!!!


    It''s a rare sight in the ages.


    This is the highest and most appalling session in the history of divine tablet understanding.


    Just


    However, many people look at Su Chen.


    It''s a pity Su Chen.


    Originally, all people are looking forward to Su Chen.


    As a result


    Now, don''t say that Su Chen has gained anything. Even if he can survive, it''s a miracle, right?


    Su Chen''s breath is really indescribable. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel it. Basically, one foot has stepped into the spring, right?

 Chapter 940

    At this moment, Su Chen is indeed in the boundless world of life and death.


    He didn''t know how long he was shouting and struggling!


    In the end, there is only despair.


    He really can''t do anything.


    Besides thinking.


    The rest, nothing to do with him.


    Su Chen is also tired.


    And despair.


    His mind and spirit are broken, do not know how many times, and do not know how many times.


    He''s exhausted, even, dying!!!


    But it''s death.


    Can''t do it!


    "Do I want to stay here forever? I want to spend forever with this desolate world of blood? " Su Chen thought in pain.


    It was more painful than death.


    Outside.


    Three days have passed.


    The whole Monument Square.


    There are still five people left to understand.


    Naram, the mark of the leaves, Saint Shura, heran slay and Suchen.


    Only these five people.


    Su Chen has no breath for a long time. It seems that he is really dead.


    However, milky charm still envelops him.


    While Naran, leaf mark, Saint Shura and Helian kill four people, but harvest against the sky!!!


    Nalan city has three levels of ancestral holy land, leaf mark is four levels of ancestral holy land, and Helian kill is five levels of ancestral holy land, and the most adverse is Saint Shura, seven levels of ancestral holy land.


    Saint Shura has completely surpassed the strong of the older generation.


    That is, the saint Shura is now awake. In front of him, there is nothing like shengyingkun, Zhenqing and xingchenzi.


    Saint Shura''s rebellion is beyond the limit of thinking.


    In the tens of millions of years of history, the holy Shura is the first anti heaven.


    What''s more frightening is that it''s not only Saint Shura himself, it seems that the Shura sword in Saint Shura''s hands has obtained unimaginable benefits. The Shura sword clearly gives people a simple, sharp and cold taste.


    Wan Tonghai''s face is stiff these days.


    It''s like dreaming.


    Zhang Danhe and xingchenzi are also very excited. Although their disciples, ye Zhiwen and Helian, are not as thrilled as the saint Shura, they are also monsters and reapers. They are also not rivals of the disciples.


    Sheng Yingkun is the only one. In the past three days, he didn''t say a word. It seems that he has been old for many years.


    Xiao Zhen will dry his tears in three days.


    Nangong dance is similar.


    Who would have thought that would be the case?


    Even Yunxi, who is well-informed, is a little desperate.


    Su Chen really has no breath!!!


    It''s dead.


    But it''s strange that if Su chenzhen is really dead, the verve of those divine steles should not continue to surround him.


    It''s weird.


    "Brother Sheng, you can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry." Zhang Danhe sighed. Things are changing. Think about his fear and fear of Su Chen before he understood the stele. Now


    "Ha ha Save the day. " Magic dry also said two words, but, obviously is ponder and ridicule.


    Star son, soul green, said nothing.


    Wan Tonghai also said nothing.


    "Su Chen will be OK!" Sheng Yingkun is a firm murmur.


    Zhang Danhe and WAN Tonghai look at each other and shake their heads. To this point, Sheng Yingkun still refuses to give up his life? Still fantasizing? Ha ha It''s a little pitiful.


    It''s also true that after so many years of weakness in tianhuomen, it''s hard to come up with a hope, a great hope, but it''s suddenly annihilated. Who can''t bear to change it!


    Time goes on.


    Maybe it''s a confession. Su Chen is used to it, no longer struggling, no longer rebelling, and no longer emotionally fluctuating.


    He is ready to be trapped in this world forever.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. Su Chen doesn''t even know whether he is or not?


    And when Su chenche was completely desperate and did not have a glimmer of hope.


    All of a sudden!!!


    A certain point in time.


    He suddenly felt as if he had moved.


    Yes.


    It''s just moving.


    This kind of movement is not the kind of movement that he leaves the desolate and dead world, but is associated with the whole world.


    He seems to be really integrated with this desolate and dead world. In the true sense, you have me and I have you.


    Now, he is the soul of the world.


    Originally, he was trapped in this world, like being frozen and locked, rather than being truly integrated, at least not completely integrated.


    But now, it is a kind of complete fusion, a kind of free, wandering and free movement from the heart.Can''t help, Su Chen''s mind moved.


    In an instant.


    In this desolate and dead world, all the blood stained soil turns into a human shape.


    Then, it becomes a tower.


    And into a sea, a cloud.


    As long as his mind moves, the world will move according to his mind.


    "Wonderful." Su Chen has no joy or sorrow, but he will still be surprised. This feeling seems to open the door of another world for him.


    Soon.


    Su Chen suddenly got a huge message that he couldn''t imagine!!!


    "This desolate, dead and bloody world is the inner world of Wudao God monument? Is it all the original energy of wudaoshenbei? And now, the world and all the source energy are mine? " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    He finally knows what he''s got?


    Others, is to understand, get a little gift from some martial arts God steles.


    And he got the whole Wudao God monument!


    Su Chen is confused.


    It never occurred to him.


    In other words, I didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit, together with the whole desolate and dead blood stained world, are returning.


    It''s like being pulled out by a black hole in the sky.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s thinking is back.


    Return to noumenon.


    At the same time.


    Along with it, there is the same milky white cocoon as the cocoon.


    Come back from the dead.


    Remoulding.


    Su Chen is still motionless, still dead and silent.


    But the Milky cocoon seems to be a medium to transmit the barren and dead world of blood to him, and all the original energy in the whole Wudao God monument to him.


    That feeling, warm.


    Very comfortable.


    He can feel his strength in the crazy promotion.


    It''s not the promotion of body, spirit and Xuanqi.


    It''s the house of God.


    Shenfu is on the rise.


    It seems that all the original strength of the martial arts God tablet has been absorbed by the god house.


    On the spirit square.


    All martial artists are staring at Su Chen!!!


    Strange.


    Extremely strange.


    Su Chen, who has died, why is his body full of cocoons?


    Not at all!


    At the same time.


    Naran awakes. Helian kills and wakes up. The leaves wake up. Saint Shura awakes.


    And Su Chen is still in the Milky cocoon.


    "Master." Helian suddenly raised his head. In his eyes, it was an extreme cold, proud, excited, and indescribable excitement.


    He got too much!


    He not only became a five level martial artist in the ancestral holy land.


    He also got a "immortal killing forbidden curse", a magic power of terror secret method beyond the level of famine.


    "Good, good, good!" Xingchenzi said three good words in a row.


    Leaf trace also came to Zhang Danhe''s side.


    "Master, I''ve got a secret of great freedom and creation, a skill that transcends the wasteland level." Ye Zhiwen''s serious way, he looks quiet, looks, mature too much.


    As for the saint Shura, he didn''t say anything but silence and pride.


    There is no doubt that Saint Shura is the focus of attention.


    Seven levels of ancestral Holy Land!!!


    Nalan Qingcheng is subconsciously looking up for Su Chen''s figure. If she wants to share the joy with Su Chen, she also gains a lot.


    However, she did not find Su Chen.


    "Sister Qingcheng......" Xiao Zhen rushed up, tears on his face: "Su Chen, he..."


    "What happened to Su Chen?" Nalan Qingcheng inexplicably has a bad intuition.


    Xiao Zhen is shaking hands, pointing to where Su Chen is: "Su Chen is dead, wuwuwu..."


    Dead? Nalan''s face turned pale!


    Almost fell to the ground.


    She subconsciously looks at Su Chen''s location.


    It''s a milky cocoon.


    But on the cocoon, it is true that there is not a single breath of fluctuation, nor a single breath of life.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Nalan Qingcheng and Xiao Zhen subconsciously want to rush towards Su Chen.


    However, I don''t know why. I can''t rely on it at all. It''s like an invisible force is preventing them.


    "Dead? It''s cheaper for you. " At the same second, the saint Shura glanced at the cocoon of Su Chen lightly, and there was a trace of cruelty in his indifference.


    In the understanding of the stele, the benefits he gets are more than amazing?


    More than 100 times the strength!You''re welcome. He''s standing here now. If he wants to die, he''ll die like an ant.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the seventh level of the ancestral holy land is without him?


    What''s more, he also got "Shura killing the heavens", a terrorist martial art that just matched him and transcended the wasteland level.


    His Shura sword has been strengthened more than twice in the understanding of the stele.


    The light voice of Saint Shura didn''t converge. It was heard all around. Nalan suddenly raised his head and his eyes were cold: "what do you say?"


    "I said, is Su Chen dead? If he dies, it''s really cheap for him. Save my son to kill him by himself. If my son does it by himself, it''s not easy for him to die easily! " Saint Shura blinked, totally indifferent to the mood of Naran.


    Saint Shura doesn''t care about anyone''s emotions now.


    Because, no fear, no fear.


    He is the best.


    He is invincible.


    What he wants to say, what he wants to do, what he wants to do


    Naran is a city of direct action!


    But never thought about it.


    A man stood in front of her.


    It''s soul green.


    "Master hunqing, get out of the way." Nalan is as cold as a bloody ice.


    "Qing Cheng, Su Chen is dead." Soul green light way: "this is his life!"!!! Be punished by Wudao God stele and die! It''s a punishment! "


    "Soul green, get out of the way." Nalan''s beautiful eyes are red, and she is on the edge of the rampage.

 Chapter 941

    "Don''t die, Saint Shura is not what you can deal with now." Soul green continued: "from today on, no one can provoke the holy Shura in the whole Fu Tu area. There are seven levels of ancestral holy land, almost invincible. "


    "Ha ha Old man, you should be smarter! " The saint Shura glanced at the soul green, smiled, and pulled a dull ponder at the corner of his mouth. His eyes raised and swept around: "there is no goal!"


    Crazy!


    This moment''s Saint Shura, crazy boundless.


    It''s really arrogant.


    Even if he is master wantonghai, he doesn''t pay attention.


    There''s a sense of being above everyone''s knowledge.


    "It''s not the time to die. It''s a pity that he didn''t annihilate him with his own hands. " Saint Shura couldn''t help sweeping Su Chen again.


    A leap to the sky.


    What does he want to do most?


    Of course, I want to be ashamed before snow.


    Although, he and Su Chen have no intersection.


    But in this period of time, there are rumors about Su Chen.


    In the dark, it was completely over his holy Shura.


    Saint Shura can only hold it in his heart!


    This kind of suffocation and anger made him regard Su Chen as his enemy for a long time.


    It''s a pity that we can''t crush Su Chen by ourselves.


    "Sheng Yingkun, you said, am I right?" Then, Saint Shura suddenly looked at Sheng Yingkun with interest.


    At this moment, Sheng Yingkun is still in a state of loss.


    For days, he grew older.


    The whole person is a little slack.


    Sheng Yingkun raises his head subconsciously and looks at the saint Shura.


    "Old man, I asked you something. Didn''t you hear me?" All of a sudden, Saint Shura''s eyes were suddenly sharp and he drank in a low voice. His breath was like a hand of heaven. It gathered, smashed and faced Sheng Yingkun.


    Then


    Dawdle!


    See Sheng Yingkun can''t control the back, one step, two steps, three steps, more than ten steps, then stop, pale face, mouth blood.


    Injury.


    Only the breath of Saint Shura can oppress Sheng Yingkun and hurt him!!!


    Such terror.


    On the Monument Square.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned and distracted.


    This This Is this still human? How can we be so strong?


    That''s Sheng Yingkun!


    It''s the patriarch of Yipin power, one of the strongest in the whole futu area, and Sheng Yingkun who is ranked 13th on the list!


    But not even the breath of the holy Shura?


    Completely beyond the thinking limit.


    On the square of the monument, a breeze blows, but it''s so cold that people''s bone marrow hurts like needles.


    Endless horror, from the heart of every martial arts practitioners diffuse.


    "It''s really weak." In the dead silence, Saint Shura shook his head, and his face was full of disappointment: "it''s really meaningless."


    The same second.


    Click, click, click


    Abrupt.


    There was a strange sound.


    It''s not very loud.


    But, enough for everyone to hear.


    Source of sound.


    It''s cocoon!!!


    It includes the cocoon of Su Chen!


    Subconsciously, including Saint Shura, everyone looks at the cocoon.


    After more than ten breaths.


    All the cocoons are cracked.


    A figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen.


    Not su Chen, who else?


    Su Chen opens his eyes slowly.


    It''s like a new life, very quiet, just like a new life.


    There was no breath in him.


    It''s like an ordinary person.


    Su Chen stands up slowly.


    "Jiuyou, it''s really nice that the Shenfu is in the third place." Su Chen and Jiuyou exchange way, devouring the origin of the Wudao God monument, and he gains a breakthrough in the God mansion!


    This is a harvest worthy of Su Chen''s thousands of years of hard work.


    With this harvest, Su Chen has a fundamental transformation.


    For this gain, if Su Chen wants to, now, he can fly directly to the high level.


    At the same time.


    All sounds are still.


    God Monument Square, that ignorant.


    Su Su Chen is not dead?


    How could this happen?


    Mingming, Su Chen has lost his vitality and breath for a long time. How can he not die?


    It''s not common sense at all!


    Even the most powerful cultivators will die as long as their vitality disappears.Su Chen, however, broke this common sense.


    "Su Su Su Chen... " The blood and tears of Nalan pour down the city, rolling to stay, excited will not speak.


    Xiao Zhen is crying like a child.


    Sheng Yingkun is also full of tears.


    Nangong dance is the same.


    Cloud Xi also silently wiped tears, giggling.


    "It seems that God still treats me well." At the same time, the saint Shura suddenly smiled, smugly and thoughtfully: "I know that my son wants to kill you personally, so intimate that you will die again."


    Saint Shura stares at Su Chen, slightly tugging at the corners of his mouth, disdaining the smile and indifferent to it


    Even if Su Chen is dead and revived, what?


    Just kill it again.


    "Su boy!!! Escape! " That is to say, after Sheng Yingkun heard the words of Saint Shura, his face was ferocious, and he shouted: "run! Run! Son Su! Ah ah Run! The farther you run, the better! "


    "Escape?" That is to say, Saint Shura''s smile was full-bodied for three minutes, and his left hand was raised abruptly and waved to the sky at will.


    Immediately.


    Wind and cloud change color.


    Blood dance takes off.


    Air condensation.


    Dark clouds cover the sky.


    The sky rocked.


    Terrible!!!


    It''s like the end of the day.


    In the Shenbei martial arts field, all the martial arts practitioners tremble uncontrollably and feel that their lives are not under their control.


    Everyone''s breathing stopped and their hair stood up.


    Danger.


    It''s dangerous.


    Soon.


    A layer of net like blood color charm Gang cover appears on the God Monument Square strangely and incomparably.


    The whole Monument Square is shrouded in it.


    A repressive and bloody taste rippled out.


    In the practice field of the God tablet, it is more and more dead.


    "This is the world of blood curse. I just learned it from the monument of God." Saint Shura smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Under the world of blood curse.


    Want to escape?


    Ha ha


    Just think about it!


    "Break it for me!" In a flash, Sheng Yingkun takes a deep breath. He doesn''t care about his injury. He turns Xuanqi fiercely. He tries his best to do 300% of the work. His body is rippling. He is desperate to move towards the sky and smash it with one fist.


    Touch


    That fist hit the blood charm Gang mask of the blood curse world.


    It''s amazing.


    The blood color vigorous mask, motionless, did not even tremble.


    Sheng Yingkun, on the other hand, falls to the ground and spits out blood.


    This scene scares all the practitioners in the square of the stele.


    It''s horrible.


    Terror makes people despair!


    How strong is the saint Shura? Thinking is beyond imagination.


    "Su Chen, you are very calm." Saint Shura looks at Su Chen and smiles. He doesn''t worry about killing Su Chen at all. Anyway, when he wants to kill Su Chen, he may just need to blow one breath, and Su Chen will die.


    Su Chen also looks to the saint Shura.


    Calm eyes.


    And that calm eyes deep, is indifferent disdain.


    Shenfu breaks through to the third realm.


    He is invincible in the territory of ancestral sage!!!


    Even at the top of the ninth floor of zushengjing, or even at the end of half a step of heaven, it could not be his opponent.


    What is the saint Shura?


    "You really want to fight?" Su Chen asked lightly. He didn''t feel that he had any hatred with Saint Shura. It seemed that there was no intersection at all.


    "War?" Saint Shura was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "do you deserve it? It''s not you and me, but I''ll kill you. "


    [amount, 6 chapters, ask for recommendation ticket, continue to write. Update time, the Antarctic sea is not guaranteed. Anyway, as long as you know that the Antarctic sea is working hard to write. Every day I will try my best to update]

 Chapter 942

    "Let''s go." Su Chen nodded and said seriously.


    "Are you sure you want me to go first?" The saint Shura is slightly stunned and pokes it with his nose.


    "Then I''ll do it first!"


    "Here''s a suggestion." Saint Shura stared at Su Chen and blinked: "with all his strength! You have only one chance! The last move of life, bloom all the energy


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    Around, everyone was silent in a kind of extreme terror, no one spoke, no one talked, the atmosphere was too depressing.


    Many people''s hearts are deepest, and they are full of admiration.


    At least, when Su Chen arrived at this moment, he was still calm, quiet, without horror, without gaffe, and without begging for mercy, wasn''t he?


    This kind of courage, this kind of mood, is really a martial artist, a martial artist who goes against the sky and is not afraid of life and death.


    Of course, in addition to admiration, it is more a pity.


    If there is no saint Shura, Su Chen may grow into a giant forever!


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng and others are despairing and pale, but they will not stop, because they cannot stop.


    Saint Shura has locked and covered the whole space. Su Chen wants to survive. The only chance is to fight!!!


    Zhan shengshura, a martial arts cultivator in the seventh level of ancestral holy land, is so horrible that it can''t be described.


    It''s cruel.


    Anyone who cultivates martial arts in the Fu Tu kingdom will despair in the face of an opponent in the seven levels of the ancestral holy land?


    But Su Chen has no choice.


    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    In Su Chen''s hand, there is another sword, the ancient dust sword.


    "Do you really want me to do my best?" Su Chen raised his head and asked a little helplessly.


    Do your best?


    Shenfu has reached the third level.


    The efficiency of three force transformation is higher.


    Xuanqi, body and spirit all have a horrible promotion.


    He is now doing his best to fight with one fist of his body, which can directly fight the pure power of four million dragons. Under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, this number will become the power of 25 million dragons. If the mysterious beast bone is used again, this number will become the power of 75 million dragons!


    The 75 million dragon power drives the 45 million dragon power''s ancient dust sword, and then displays the unyielding sword rhyme! Then use the juetian sword technique! Even if Su Chen wants to, he can make a wave of soul attack as a prelude in advance!


    It''s hard for him to imagine how strong this sword will be? Are some chickens killed with cattle knives?


    "Of course." Where does Saint Shura know what Su Chen is thinking? He sighed dully: "my patience is limited. Hurry up!"


    Saint Shura really didn''t want to waste any more time.


    In his opinion, kneading an ant is a kind of behavior that has dirtied his hand. It''s even more impatient to delay his time.


    The voice of Saint Shura just came down!!!


    "Absolutely! God! Sword! " Su Chen suddenly raised his head, one word at a time, one word at a time.


    Ancient dust sword, smashed out.


    One sword.


    Boom


    Absolutely Dang breath, crazy tear open.


    The space in front of the whole wudaoshenbei is like being sent into the blender of heaven and earth.


    All the air, heaven and Earth Spirit, void turbulence, void black hole, void Boulder, etc., are hanged into powder and void.


    The breath of annihilation is like a huge ocean surging and rising Fill all people''s hearts and bodies.


    At present, it seems that there is only a black extinction. In the long river of extinction, a sword is waving. The sword seems to be so common, so silent, but it gives people a kind of feeling of adoration.


    It seems that the sword is made by heaven.


    One sword out, all the martial artists on the scene seem to have been qualified!!! No matter life or death, there is only one thought left, how can I feel my body


    The smile, complacency, disdain, sarcasm, dullness and indifference on Saint Shura''s face come out with one sword It''s like a broken soap bubble that disappears and is replaced by fear.


    Saint Shura felt the smell of death.


    Moreover, the smell of death, from the bottom of his heart, is like sprouting and rooting, which is crazy and filled with strong roots.


    This smell of death transcends space, time and thinking.


    The smell of death filled his mind, nose and mouth. He could not blink, shout, beg for mercy, etc.


    Even he forgot to resist, to escape, to resist, to lift the Shura sword in his hand.


    After blinking.


    Sword, here we are!


    Visible to the naked eye.


    When the sword is about an inch away from Saint Shura The body of the saint Shura is clearly melting, just like the frost touching the heat.Until this moment, the sharp pain, just suddenly woke up Saint Shura, the cold cold didn''t enter the bone marrow, his brain, suddenly awake.


    The indescribable desire for survival burst.


    "Ah!!!" The saint Shura roared, his eyes were bloodstained, and the monsters were amazing. He recklessly raised the Shura sword in his hand.


    Trying to make the last resistance.


    However.


    That Shura sword just raised


    Ding!


    A sound is not clear metal fracture, sounded.


    At the same second, I saw that the Shura sword broke neatly from the middle.


    Shura sword, broken It''s broken!


    That''s Shura sword. After the addition of the martial arts God monument, it has surpassed the level of the original Shura sword!


    It''s broken like this. It has no resistance. It''s like a common stick.


    Saint Shura felt that his heart had been broken in such a moment.


    There was only one last thought left in his mind - how could it be?


    How could su Chen be so strong? How could he not be su Chen''s opponent? How can Shura sword be broken directly?


    How can it be too much?


    Saint Shura can''t take it!


    And the last thought flashed


    Poof!!!


    The sword fell deep into the body of Saint Shura.


    The body and spirit are annihilated in a flash.


    Annihilation into nothingness, even blood fog is not left.


    As if there had never been such a person in the world.


    Up to the time when Saint Shura was dead and not buried, there was no body left. Around him, the martial arts practitioners were still in a petrified state.


    It''s still petrified.


    No one can react from that kind of extreme shock.


    Saint Shura Unexpectedly Dead? Not the enemy of Su Chen''s move?


    This kind of feeling is like the feeling that the richest man in China on the earth was suddenly killed with money one day.


    Absurd, ridiculous!


    There''s a dark, fairy tale sense of absurdity.


    That''s the saint Shura. That''s the saint Shura on the seventh level of the ancestral holy land. That''s the saint Shura that breaks through four or five small realms by comprehending the monument of Wudao God!

 Chapter 943

    That''s the holy Shura that can use momentum to get Sheng Yingkun seriously injured and block the whole space at will!


    That is in the eyes of all people, has been invincible, completely invincible Saint Shura!


    So dead?


    By Su Chen''s random sword, second kill?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, no one believes it.


    Including Nalan Qingcheng, Yunxi, Nangong dance and shengyingkun, they all don''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it.


    Ten more breaths.


    Finally, in the dead silence, there are more wheezes, and some martial practitioners gradually find some thoughts.


    Su Chen murmured to himself, "Saint Shura? You''ve made me do my best. So... "


    In fact, has Su Chen really tried his best?


    No!!!


    Far from it.


    If he does his best, he can also use darkness to extinguish.


    As his strength grew, so did darkness.


    The annihilation power of the dark beam is more terrifying and the speed of the beam is faster.


    If he uses dark extinction, the saint Shura will die faster.


    In addition, Su Chen did not use the three skill stack.


    Not to borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    How can I count as exhausting?


    Death is the exhaustion of conventional force.


    "Su Su Brother Su, I Am I dreaming? " The next moment, Nalan City trembled up.


    She grabs Su Chen''s arm, and the whole person hugs her tightly. At this moment, she still feels a little dreamy and can''t believe it.


    Su Chen is dumbfounded.


    I took a picture of Naran''s back.


    He can understand the disbelief of Naran.


    In fact, even for himself, there was a sense of dreaming.


    All the energy of wudaoshenbei has been given to and integrated with itself.


    This is also what he never thought of.


    "Son Su, your constitution is really special. It''s the strongest constitution in the world of heaven!" Jiuyou can''t help sighing that Su Chen''s special constitution is indescribable.


    "I''m really curious about my background?" Su Chen''s secluded way, the more terrifying his constitution is, the more curious he is.


    "One day, you will know."


    "Su boy, you..." In the distance, Sheng Yingkun also comes up. He doesn''t know what to say at all. Now, it''s superfluous to say anything. He has some confusion.


    Sometimes, the surprise is too big and it''s easy to cause insanity. Sheng Yingkun has that feeling at the moment, as if a beggar on the earth won one hundred million lottery tickets one day.


    The monument Festival is over!!!


    But.


    The storm was never over.


    Su Chen, like the hot sun, is crazy in the air.


    Deterrence of the floating slaughter area.


    About the legend of Su Chen, one after another.


    Directly became the God of the demons.


    Taishangtianhuomen has become the first of the six first-class forces. Even the other five first-class forces are not at the same level as tianhuomen.


    Nalan Qingcheng, Nangong dance and Yunxi all followed Su Chen to the heaven fire gate.


    No matter how much the storm and the sound are outside.


    Su Chen is quiet.


    When he got back to the gate of heavenly fire, he closed it for the first time.


    This time, the divine tablet realized that the harvest was too big, so big that he had to close and consolidate it once.


    Time goes by.


    In a flash.


    Three months have passed.


    With the passage of time, the rumor about Su Chen in Fu Tu Yu finally faded.


    Three months later, Su Chen is out!


    The moment of clearance.


    "Su Chen, Houshan, I''ll wait for you."


    There was a sound in his ear.


    A clear, cold, feminine voice.


    He Yue''s colorful clothes.


    It''s the rainbow of the moon.


    "Her strength..." Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    From the voice that he Yue''s neon dress conveys to himself, he vaguely feels that the strength of he Yue''s neon dress is very strong!!!


    Even now, it seems that he is still not an opponent.


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    I can''t help but think of the first time I met Yunxi that day, what Yunxi said, Yunxi said that the neon clothes of Heyue were far more terrible than we thought.


    At that time, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now it seems.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen''s mind moves.


    Next second, he appeared in the back mountain of taishangtianhuomen.As soon as it appeared, the rainbow of Heyue appeared.


    It is as strange as a ghost without air fluctuation.


    It''s more beautiful!


    The beauty of eternal beauty!


    Only the moon can compete with people?


    That kind of temperament, that kind of indifferent temperament just like the presence of a female emperor, is indescribable


    "You''re growing faster than I thought." He Yue and nishang stare at Su Chen, saying.


    Su Chen frowned a little and said nothing.


    "Are you confused?" He Yue''s nishang suddenly smiled: "I wonder why our palace is so strong? As a matter of fact, I was looking at you that day when you understood the stele. You are more rebellious than I thought


    "Please ask Miss Heyue to solve her doubts."


    "On the surface, the strongest force in the territory of futu is the six first-class forces." "In fact," said he Yue, with a hint of neon. No. "


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes shrink sharply: "what do you mean?"


    "You should have learned something about the ancient times from Yunxi?" He Yue said slowly: "the ancient times is the most glorious era of Shenwu land. The martial arts have developed to the extreme, and there are many talented people!"!!! In that era, it was common for heaven and earth to dominate! "


    Su Chen is silent, listening quietly.


    "But the end of the ancient times was in the hands of the extraterritorial heavenly species." Heyue nishang continued: "but do you know that before the end of the ancient times, there were three thousand strong people who knew that the ancient times could not be retrieved, so they sealed themselves and waited for the next day to wake up?"


    "What?" Su Chen''s body was shocked. He was shocked by a cloud light that spanned 60 million years. From ancient times to today''s era, he had no idea


    Three thousand? Three thousand to the strong?


    "And the three thousand strong will come to life." Heyue nishang throws out another heavy news.


    Su Chen Gulu swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "isn''t she joking?"


    "I''m serious." He Yue''s neon clothes stared at Su Chen, and Mei Mou became more and more brilliant: "the three thousand strong people wake up, which means that the extraterritorial Tianzhong people will come again!"


    The voice of he Yue''s neon clothes added some coldness, coldness and killing meaning: "this time, the extraterritorial Tianzhong people want to completely annihilate the Shenwu continent, rather than just annihilate one era. This time, they are going to smash Shenwu continent completely. Once the Shenwu continent is broken, no matter you or me, you will lose all your source... "


    Speaking of this, he Yue''s neon clothes pointed to the sky: "above us is the high martial plane. You should know that in Shenwu land, there are some martial artists who fly up to the high level of martial arts. For example, my grandfather, the founder of taishangtian fire gate. They are all from Shenwu continent. Although they have soared, their Qi is still connected with it... "

 Chapter 944

    Su Chen nodded and understood: "so, if this extraterritorial Tianzhong group really succeeds, it will not only us, but also the most powerful people who have already risen to the original Shenwu continent of high military level, will be greatly affected."


    "Yes!" Heyue nishang said: "so, our palace has already got the voice of grandfather from outside the domain!"!!! Do everything! Stop the extraterritorial heavenly species! "


    "Why don''t those who soar to the top in gaowu''s position personally stop the extraterritorial Tianzu?" Su Chen frowns.


    "A strong man with a high level of martial arts can''t insert his martial arts into his hands at will, which is a default rule."


    Su Chen nodded. Also, if the most powerful person in Gao Wu''s position can casually insert the matter in his hand, Zhong Wu''s position doesn''t know how many times they have broken it.


    "My appearance is to find a person who can lead Shenwu land to change its life against the sky. And this person is you. " He Yue''s neon clothes stared at Su Chen and said in a voice.


    "It''s me?" Su Chen shook his head: "miss Heyue is stronger than me! Better fit! "


    "This palace is indeed stronger than you, but we can''t take out the real strength at will." There is a little more helplessness on the gorgeous face of Heyue''s nishang.


    Su Chen is silent. He can understand that if he doesn''t make a mistake, he Yue''s nishang comes from Gao Wu.


    The martial arts practitioners of the high martial arts level can''t insert the martial arts level in their hands at will. Heyue nishang can break the rules and come to the middle of the martial arts level.


    It''s impossible for us to come out with real strength. The will of the middle military position of Shenwu continent is the first to disagree.


    "Why must it be me? According to what you said, the three thousand strong people from the ancient times will wake up. Among them, there should be stronger and more evil than me. "


    "Indeed. Moreover, there are many. " He Yue and nishang nodded: "but my palace is more optimistic about you. The most powerful of the three thousand ancient people are still shining in the past! It''s amazing! But the loser after all! Even the extraterritorial Tianzhong clan in the ancient times could not resist, let alone this time? In ancient times, the most outstanding thing was Henglang, Yunxi''s father, the devil Zun. But Henglang was only killed with the Third Prince of Tianzhong family outside the country. "


    "It''s hard for me, isn''t it?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "It''s hard, but there''s a glimmer of hope. Su Chen, don''t refuse me. Although it''s hard for you to stand up and carry the flag. But in case you succeed, there are great benefits. What''s more, once you save Shenwu land, the most powerful people from Shenwu land will all owe you a big debt. "


    Su Chen nodded. It''s true that the fate of the most powerful people was connected with Shenwu land. Shenwu land was saved. They really owe themselves a great deal of human feelings.


    "In addition, if you agree to carry the flag, then I will give you an unimaginable gift." "You are not strong enough now, but our palace can take you to a place where you can improve your strength several times or even dozens of times."


    "What?" Su Chen''s breath was held directly, shocked.


    "I''m not kidding." He Yue''s clothes look very serious.


    At the same second, Jiuyou sends a message to Su Chen: "dry Su boy, you are going to save yourself. Otherwise, the Shenwu land will be destroyed by the Tianzhong people outside the country, and you will be finished. In that case, it''s better for you to carry the flag? What''s more, there are so many benefits. "


    Su Chen asked quietly, "miss Heyue, what do you mean by carrying the flag?"


    "Integrate the whole Shenwu continent, turn it into a whole, and fight against the extraterritorial Tianchong people!!!" "Among them, there are three thousand strong people from ancient times, including the monsters and beasts in the fierce territory," said he Yue


    Su Chen said with a wry smile: "it''s really like carrying the flag!"


    The meaning of Heyue nishang is very simple, that is to defeat all the powerful monsters and beasts in the fierce territory, and 3000 from the most powerful in ancient times.


    Then, Su Chen''s face suddenly became serious: "however, it sounds challenging. I did..."


    Heyue''s colorful clothes smiled, and her beautiful face had more relaxed verve.


    "Now, can you take me to the place where I can improve my strength?" Su Chen is worried.


    "Three days later, let''s go." He Yue and nishang nodded: "I''d like to remind you that I''ve been there for at least one or two years. In a year or two, two major events will happen. "


    "Which two?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "First, the era is coming. In order to make Shenwu land have the strength to fight against the Tianchong people outside the country, in the next year or two, Shenwu land will usher in a heavenly charm! "


    "Generally speaking, in the next one or two years, Shenwu continent, including the territory of futu, including the region of ferocity, also including the four ancient countries, will see a sharp increase in the aura of heaven and earth, a sharp increase in the treasure between heaven and earth, and an increase in the level of immortality."


    "One or two years later, when you come back, the strong in ancestral holy land will walk everywhere, and the masters of heaven and earth will be everywhere, maybe. Now, you''re ahead of everyone, but a year or two later, not necessarily. You have to work hard and be prepared. Big time, it''s really coming. ""Second, in one or two years, the most powerful of the three thousand ancient times will wake up one after another. Neither of them is simple. Any one of them can kill you instantly. In the same words, the era is coming. "


    "One or two years later, when you come back, the first thing to do is to integrate the whole Shenwu continent. What is integration? That is to subdue all the strongest, demons and so on It''s not a simple thing. "


    "If you are accidentally defeated and killed by one of the most powerful evildoers, then our palace will not hesitate to change the other party to carry the banner. The person who carries the big flag must be the first person in Shenwu land! Now you, barely, a year or two later, or not? But it''s hard to say, even if this palace is going to take you to a treasure land that can improve your strength a lot. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big time? Come on, come on! " Su Chen not only has no fear, but also is full of passion. It''s a good thing that he has rivals and rivals. Otherwise, he will be invincible and lonely.


    "Very well. You go. Go to say goodbye to Yunxi, Nalan Qingcheng, Nangong dance, junluoying, etc. In three days, I will take you to the tomb of heaven and earth war. " When he Yue finished speaking of nishang, the whole person disappeared.


    Su Chen is to pick up eyebrows: "heaven and earth war tomb?"


    [3 chapters, well, keep writing. There are no more tonight. I''ll send them tomorrow at noon or in the afternoon. There will be more chapters! The next plot will be more and more wonderful, the height of Shenwu land ~ ~ ~ the tide is coming! The great age is coming Please wait]

 Chapter 945

    Three days later.


    In addition to Sheng Yingkun, junluoying, Nangong dance, Yunxi and Nalan Qingcheng, almost no one else knows that Su Chen and Heyue nishang have quietly left the upper heaven fire gate.


    "Miss Heyue, where is the world war tomb?" On the way, Su Chen asked that when they arrived at the strength of Su Chen and he Yue nishang, they didn''t need to ride on any flying monsters. They walked in the air. It seemed that their speed was not fast, but they walked several kilometers at a time.


    "The heaven and earth war tomb is not on the Shenwu continent. It is an independent small plane. The area of this small plane is not large, which is similar to that of futu region. This small plane was a battlefield hundreds of millions of years ago. "


    "The battlefield? Who and whose battlefield? "


    "One side is the devil! One side is the emperor demon! "


    Su Chen looks up all of a sudden, the heart is indescribable shock!!!


    Emperor demon, he doesn''t know what kind of race it is, but, God demon, he knows, besides, he is also pregnant with God demon blood essence, God demon body


    Su Chen''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    "Gods and demons, you should have heard that they swept an era. The emperor demon is also one of the dark plane races. Its overall strength is similar to that of the God demon. If hundreds of millions of years ago, the battle between the gods and Demons was won by the emperors and demons, then it would be the emperors and demons, not the gods and demons, who later swept all the heavens and deterred all the positive planes. " Heyue nishang continued.


    "Since it''s a battlefield of gods and demons, the tomb of this battlefield should have an extremely amazing value, right?" Su Chen asked curiously that hundreds of millions of years ago, both gods and Demons belonged to the existence of people completely superior to all races outside the heavens. Their battlefield naturally had extremely amazing value.


    "Nature. However, this world war tomb is drifting. For hundreds of millions of years, it has been explored by countless human races, and its value has already lost more than 99.9 percent. "


    Su Chen is relieved.


    If the tomb of heaven and earth war has never been explored, then its value is immeasurable. Even the most powerful in the universe, even in the ancient chaotic country, will be attracted?


    Where wheel get he Yue nishang to take him? In the final analysis, even if he Yue''s nishang death is the strong one with high level of martial arts, or it belongs to the small level of thousand level, it is impossible to be qualified to touch the complete heaven and earth war tomb.


    A world war tomb that has been explored by countless powerful people? How many babies are left?


    "Su Chen, don''t look down upon the heaven and earth war tomb. Even before, there have been countless super people who have explored and searched, but it is still a treasure land, and there may still be missed treasures." Heyue nishang said seriously: "the most powerful people in the world have a high vision. Although they take away countless treasures from heaven and earth and the tomb, their vision is also very high, and there are many treasures they can''t see. But even what they can''t see is precious to you and even to me. "


    Speaking of this, Heyue nishang continued: "your place is also the place where the ancestors and many of the most powerful people from Shenwu land have already risen. They took a lot of effort to get it. You have to cherish. In addition, I would like to remind you that there are other people who enter the heaven and earth war tomb with you, these people... "


    Speaking of this, he Yue''s face becomes solemn!!!


    "These people are all from Gao Wu." Heyue nishang sends out a heavy message.


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    "Tell you about Gao Wu''s position! The high position you can fly is called Taichu land! " "There are three heavens in the early mainland," he Yue said slowly. Zhan Gutian, Da Luotian and Wu Hentian. Zhan Gutian is the weakest, the most powerful and the stronger. This time, the people who are exploring the heaven and earth war tomb with you are all young people from Zhan Gutian. Some of them are horrible. You can''t deal with them now. When you enter the heaven and earth war tomb, you will live and die, and be rich and noble. Even if it''s me, it won''t help. "


    "Miss Heyue also wants to enter the heaven and earth war tomb?"


    "Yes!" He Yue and nishang nodded: "when you enter the heaven and earth war tomb, you can do your best."


    "Miss Heyue, what is her strength?"


    "Heaven and earth dominate about eight levels."


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    Now, all the bottom cards are out, and he doesn''t want to belittle himself. He can compete with the two-tier cultivators who dominate the heaven and earth. When he meets the three-tier cultivators, he can only avoid the edge.


    Eight? Is there no doubt about killing him?


    "After entering the heaven and earth war tomb, all you have to do is to survive!!! As long as you can survive from the tomb of heaven and earth war, there is no doubt that your strength will soar a lot! " He Yue''s nishang reminded: "the martial cultivators in the early mainland were proud and cruel. They believed in the principle of" the strong are respected ", which was more pure than that in the Shenwu mainland. You have to force the right mentality, to the heaven and earth war tomb, you are basically the weakest. Don''t take your posture out of the floating slaughter area, or you will die miserably. In addition, I suggest that you''d better go ahead alone, alone, with a little higher security. "


    Su Chen nods.Then he Yue hands Su Chen a scroll: "take this..."


    "What?" Su Chen takes over.


    "This is a limitless explosion scroll. Its power is very strong. If you open it, it will explode the power of surpassing heaven and earth to dominate the nine levels of environment. It was given to me by my grandfather. This is the only one. You can keep it well. In case of danger of life and death, it can save your life. Remember, don''t use it until the moment of life and death. There is only one. " He Yue''s nishang said earnestly.


    "Good!" Su Chen has no affectation and takes it directly.


    "Others, there is nothing to say. Take care of yourself. My palace hopes to see you alive in a year or two. " The way of Heyue''s colorful clothes.


    In fact, she really felt that it was too cruel. She brought Su Chen directly into the tomb of Tiandi war. Facing those super men and evils in the early days of the continental war, she simply let Su Chen die.


    However, it''s the only way. If we don''t exercise Su Chen like this, how can su Chen go against the sky? How can we save the whole Shenwu land?


    In the heart of Heyue''s nishang, he didn''t expect Su Chen to get any treasure from the heaven and earth war tomb. To survive would be a great harvest.


    As for the treasure in the tomb of heaven and earth war? For hundreds of millions of years, it has been raided by waves of martial arts practitioners. How many are left? And the few remaining treasure, can it be su Chen''s turn?


    In fact, if it is not for Grandpa Zu and other people''s repeated emphasis, we must bring the selected people who carry the flag to the heaven and earth war tomb for experience. Heyue nishang thinks that she should not bring Su Chenchen to the heaven and earth war tomb at all.


    Its difficulty coefficient is full value at all!

 Chapter 946

    Even if it is her Heyue colorful clothes, I dare not say that she can live from beginning to end in the heaven and earth war tomb, and can find treasure, let alone Su Chen?


    Of course, these negative words, she put in the bottom of her heart, everything, can only pray, hope a miracle!


    The next moment.


    Heyue nishang said nothing more.


    It''s a wave of hands.


    She brought Su Chen into the void.


    Void, endless darkness, boundless at a glance, extremely depressed, the terror of the void storm around.


    However, it''s nothing to Su Chen and he Yue''s neon clothes.


    Heyue nishang starts to speed up.


    Su Chen follows her.


    Neither of them said anything more.


    About a day later.


    Far away, he Yue raised her jade hands and pointed to a light spot like plane in the void: "there is the heaven and earth war tomb!"


    Su Chen takes a look and nods.


    "Here you are." Heyue nishang gives Su Chen another token. The token is made of wood and gold, with mysterious charm. On top of the token, there are some complicated runes. The token is not heavy, but light as feathers.


    "With it, you can enter the heaven and earth war tomb." Heyue nishang Road, this token is like a pass. Without it, no one can enter the heaven and earth war tomb.


    There are only two pieces in her hands.


    She didn''t explain with Su Chen how much they paid for the two tokens in the early days of continental war?


    "Next, we are separated." He Yue takes a deep breath and stares at Su Chen. Mei Mou has never been so serious: "Su Chen, take care!"!!! In a year or two, I hope we can meet again! "


    If not, it''s death, either she or Su Chen.


    "Take care, too!" Su Chen nods.


    Next.


    The neon clothes of Heyue disappeared.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    "Jiuyou, excited?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Excited, can you not be excited?" Jiuyou is already full of blood. She likes to be on the brink of danger with Su Chen. That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    "Let''s start the journey of heaven and earth and tomb!" Su Chen''s mouth corners more confident smile, the mind moves, toward the heaven and earth war tomb.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is close to Tiandi war tomb.


    Wither! decadent! years! Bloody! All kinds of uncomfortable negative atmosphere, shrouded in one side of the world.


    The plane world is just as big as the earth.


    In addition to these negative breath, Su Chen also smelled a kind of breath!!!


    A breath that shook him.


    Evil spirit.


    Yes, it''s evil spirit.


    Super strong evil spirit.


    "Jiuyou, the heaven and earth war tomb, is my blessing." Su Chen said with a smile, quite excited. The evil spirit in the world on this side will add up to a terrible number, right?


    For oneself, the existence of evil spirit can cultivate the body of the gods and demons.


    It''s perfect for you.


    "This world war tomb used to be the battlefield of gods and demons, and naturally many gods and Demons died. The body of gods and Demons contains endless evil spirit. After death, the evil spirit is released in the heaven and earth war tomb. " Jiuyou slowly said: "for hundreds of millions of years, there have been too many powerful people coming to the heaven and earth war tombs, and there are many powerful people in the chaotic kingdom of gods and the vast world. They searched 99.99% of the treasure, but they couldn''t take it. That is evil spirit. "


    "Haha......" Su Chen was excited and smirked proudly: "and Sha Qi, it''s just what I need!"


    When he got the heaven and earth war tomb from the neon mouth of Heyue hundreds of millions of years ago, he had already guessed that the world of heaven and earth war tomb was full of evil spirit.


    That''s one of the most important reasons he''s looking forward to.


    Sure enough, I didn''t let myself down.


    Then.


    Su Chen is like a meteorite falling from the sky, falling towards the heaven and earth and the tomb.


    After a few breaths.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen falls to the ground.


    Fall in a primeval forest.


    This primeval forest is very quiet. The trees are strange and very tall. The earth on the ground is bloody and seems to be infected by blood.


    After falling.


    It''s a depressing smell.


    The air here is so heavy.


    If this is replaced by an ordinary person, it will be directly crushed.


    The air is light scarlet. The air flows very slowly.


    "Take a day off first." Su Chen is not in a hurry. He just came to Tiandi war tomb. Everything is unknown. He has plenty of time.


    He needs to rest first, adjust to the top, and then make plans.Then.


    Su Chen shakes.


    He stood on the trunk of a huge tree.


    Sitting on the trunk, Su Chen gradually converges his breath.


    He began to cultivate.


    The body is greedy to absorb the evil spirit in the air, and the Shenmo body training skill is running crazily.


    Su Chen feels the slight improvement of his physical strength, and his mood cannot be calm for a long time.


    The next day.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    The whole person''s spirit is much better.


    "Son Su, what''s your plan?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Step by step." Su Chen said in a deep voice, with a flash of body shape, falling to the ground.


    Next, he is like a wandering traveler, step by step.


    He didn''t use his body method and didn''t care about speed.


    While walking, he cultivates the body of the gods and demons, and pays attention to the surroundings with vigilance.


    Walking along, Su Chen suddenly stopped and smiled: "Jiuyou, I said I can feel the treasure in this world and tomb, do you believe it?"


    "Letter!" Jiuyou is excited: "it should be so. You have the blood essence of a demon. I am half a God. This world war tomb used to be the battlefield of gods and demons. At least half of the treasures left in Tiandi war tomb are possessed by gods and demons. You should have felt them. "


    "Indeed." Su Chen smiled. As Jiuyou said, he opened and hung up. Compared with anyone who came to explore the heaven and earth war tomb, he opened and hung up, because he was like a scanner and a sensor.


    Can vaguely feel whether there is treasure in some places.


    The treasure on the floating surface has been found and taken away by the martial arts practitioners for hundreds of millions of years.


    The rest of them have not been taken away. Most of them are buried deep underground.


    Ordinary people can''t be found at all.


    Only Su Chen.


    "At your feet." Next second, Su Chen lowers his head and points to his feet: "there should be treasure at the place more than 40 meters under my feet."


    "Then dig." Jiuyou is worried. She is more restless than Su Chen. She likes this treasure digging thing best.


    "No hurry. Let''s arrange a formation first. " Su chenqiang holds back the expectation and excitement in his heart and says.


    Then he set up a simple fog block array.

 Chapter 947

    Fog barrier array is the simplest enchantment array.


    Even if Su Chen is not good at array arrangement, he can arrange easily.


    Of course, for the super players, the effect of fog block array is very weak.


    But after all, it has a little effect.


    Soon.


    A simple fog block array is arranged.


    Su Chen''s mind moved. In his hand, he had an extra weapon.


    Nature is the ancient dust sword.


    At present, the most powerful weapon Su Chen has is the ancient dust sword, which is unimaginably heavy and sharp. Although it is used to dig for treasures, it is the fastest and easiest to use.


    Su Chen does not hesitate to use the three force transformation and power compression to enhance his own strength and drive the ancient dust sword.


    Excavation.


    One sword, one sword ~ ~ ~ when you enter the ground, one stir, the blood red soil will fly and throw quickly. Even if you meet the rock layer, it is the same. The power of Su Chen and the ancient dust sword are too terrible. Any rock layer can only be as thin as paper.


    After dozens of breaths.


    A deep pit has appeared.


    Su Chen converges the ancient dust sword and jumps directly.


    Landing.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on a branch.


    This branch is purple. Even if it has been buried in the soil and rock for hundreds of millions of years, it is still intact. Even it exudes a faint purple charm.


    The branch is only a foot long and two fingers wide.


    But it gives people a strange sense of mystery.


    What''s more surprising is that Su Chen used the horrible spirit to probe, but found that he couldn''t go in at all.


    He stepped forward and picked up the branch.


    "Jiuyou, do you know?" Su Chen played with the one foot long branch, and asked, the Purple Branch was held in his hand, there was a slight warm feeling, and the charm of purple was transferred to Su Chen, and the whole person of Su Chen was stained with lavender.


    "Like the branches of the legendary purple moon tree." Jiuyou is silent for a moment.


    "Purple moon tree?" Su Chen asked quickly, "is it a good thing?"


    "Of course. If it''s a branch of purple moon tree, you''re really lucky. Purple moon tree is one of the 81 spiritual roots in the legendary little thousand world. " Jiuyou slowly introduced: "although it''s 81 kinds of spiritual roots, with the passage of time, many of them have gradually disappeared in the days and years. In this era, there are probably ten or eight spiritual roots left. And these ten and eight kinds of spiritual roots basically exist in the high martial plane, that is, the early continent. It''s hard to find one in Shenwu continent, including futu region. "


    "What''s the use of purple moon trees?" Su Chen swallowed a breath of saliva.


    "Raise the soul!!!"


    "Raise the soul?"


    "If a wounded soul has a branch of purple moon tree, it will be recovered soon."


    "That''s it!" Su Chen frowned: "it''s a treasure indeed. But for me, it''s not very effective! I can''t get hurt! "


    "It''s the same. But... "


    "Don''t sell, say."


    "The purple moon tree itself just doesn''t have much use for you. However, purple moon tree branches are the favorite food of soul eaters. " Jiuyou said with a smile, "there is also a minor soul devouring beast in your God''s palace."


    "Give it to eat?" Su Chen is stunned.


    "Don''t give up. Has the spirit devouring beast been contracted with you? When it grows up, it means that you grow up. For you, the spirit eater is too useful. " "To some extent, the purple moon tree is useful for the spirit eater, even better," nine you hum


    Su Chen nodded, didn''t contradict, and with a move of his mind, he swallowed the branch of purple moon tree directly.


    As soon as it is swallowed, the God''s house moves, turning into a big mouth and swallowing the purple moon tree into the God''s house.


    The spirit eater is excited!!!


    Su Chen can feel the strong excitement of the spirit eater.


    Then, after nearly ten breaths, the spirit eater devoured all the branches of the purple moon tree.


    Su Chen noticed that after swallowing the branches of the purple moon tree, the spirit eater was obviously a small circle.


    What''s more, the feeling of soul and heart to spirit connection between him and the spirit devouring beast has become more and more strong.


    "I wish I had some more branches of purple moon tree." Su Chen could not help sighing.


    "Don''t be discontented." Nine you hum: "you are already unlucky. Such a small branch of purple moon tree at least doubled the growth rate of the spirit eater. It''s a harvest against the sky. "


    "This is..." Su Chen smiled and looked forward to it more and more: "this is just the beginning. Next, the treasure hunt is just the beginning. Maybe this trip to heaven and earth and tomb can make the spirit eater grow up completely."


    Then, Su Chen leaves the pit.


    Back to the ground, he quickly filled up the hole.


    Then, cover it with some leaves and branches.Very careful.


    This is to worry that there are those martial arts practitioners from the early mainland who find out, then have doubts, and even follow these potholes to track themselves.


    Be careful.


    Although Su Chen is proud, he is not stupid.


    In the world war tomb, at least at present, his strength belongs to the bottom of the bottom, very weak.


    "Continue." With a good beginning, Su Chen is more and more confident. He continues to move forward, still not fast, still alert.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen raised his head and his eyes were bright. In front of him was a small earth slope.


    A small earth slope that looks normal and common.


    However, he can feel that there are good things 70 meters below this small slope.


    Excavation!


    After a long time.


    In the hole 70 meters below the small earth slope, Su Chen plays with a fist sized, blue black, mysterious, breath restrained crystal like thing.


    "How powerful is this thing?" Su Chen asked in surprise, his eyes extremely bright.


    "Yes." Jiuyou is obviously in a state of excitement.


    "That''s a good thing!" Su Chen grinned, what is the blue black crystal ball in his hand? According to Jiuyou, this is a "magic ball".


    What is magic ball? It''s a kind of concealed weapon with extremely terrifying killing power that was made by the power of the gods and Demons hundreds of millions of years ago.


    How destructive is it? Not less than the explosive power of a thousand nuclear bombs.


    If this thing is thrown on the earth, it can destroy almost half of the earth.


    Of course, if it is placed in Shenwu continent or heaven and earth war tomb, it can only be used as a big move, but it can not destroy half of the plane world, Shenwu continent or heaven and earth war tomb. Is the stability of the plane comparable to that of the earth?


    However, Rao is so. Once the magic ball explodes, it''s very easy to kill a five level martial artist who dominates the world.


    This magic ball, although it can''t compare with the one-time scroll that he Yue nishang gave himself, is also absolutely the most precious.


    For Su Chen, who is in the heaven and earth war tomb, this is a good thing to protect his life.

 Chapter 948

    Su Chen''s rude income in cangxuan ring: "if there were more magic balls, it would be nice."


    "Keep searching for treasure. Who knows what treasure you can find later?" Jiuyou is more and more looking forward to this treasure hunt.


    Su Chen is also infatuated with it.


    Next, he carefully fills the hole.


    Move on.


    He is like a lonely wanderer or a shadow devil, rippling in the wet jungle.


    A few hours later.


    "Is this a drop of demon blood essence?!!" Su Chen''s heart was beating violently. Fifty meters underground, he picked up a black, solid blood drop like a blood drop beside the skeleton of a nearly powdered demon. The blood drop was extremely bright, just like a blood star.


    It''s heavy.


    Take it in your hand, it''s no less than a kilogram.


    And, very cold, very cold, hold in hand, all want to freeze Su Chen.


    "A drop of demon blood essence, a good thing, for me, can improve some strength." Su Chen is not worried. He collects the blood essence of the God devil.


    He didn''t swallow it on the spot.


    Now that we have this strength, if we want to improve, we need too much. We''d better be able to find a lot of treasures, and then swallow them in one breath. The effect is better.


    A few hours later.


    "This is a drop of magic marrow! Good things are more precious than the blood essence of gods and demons! " Jiuyou is excited, and what Su Chen is holding is a piece of pure black, iron like thing the size of a fist and a half.


    It looks ordinary, but it seems to be translucent.


    Young people stare at it carefully, and even feel the throb of a spirit and the impact of a spirit, just like a group of demons dancing.


    Su Chen is not polite.


    For the next three days.


    Su Chen received three drops of blood essence, a handful of fire, two drops of marrow and two magic balls.


    Great harvest!!!


    All these gains add up to double the strength of Su Chen, which is no problem at all.


    However, Su Chen still did not choose to practice in seclusion, but continued to search for it.


    Now.


    Su Chen is standing under a huge tree. His eyes are fixed on the trunk of the tree. His face is mysterious and thoughtful.


    "Interesting. There are good things hidden in the trunk. " Su Chen licked his lips and was very excited. According to the sense of the blood of gods and demons, the things hidden in the tree trunk are much better than the blood essence, fire, marrow and ball of gods and demons.


    Su Chen''s breath was blazing.


    He held the ancient dust sword in his hand, his eyes twinkled, and the tip of the ancient dust sword was sliding on the tree trunk.


    After a few breaths.


    The trunk is open.


    In the eye.


    It''s a flower.


    A dark black flower!


    This flower has a petal of 9981.


    Incomparable beauty.


    It''s gorgeous.


    Su Chen stares and stares. His mind is shaking. The flower has a psychedelic effect. He almost fell into psychedelic.


    "Son Su, it''s out! Completely!!! Ha ha ha Do you know what this is? " Jiuyou is excited.


    "What?"


    "This is a magic flower. Of course, magic flower is not a very good baby. Because there are many kinds of magic flowers. Nine petals, twenty-one petals and forty-nine petals. And 81 petals, treasure! It''s a real treasure! " Jiuyou''s speech speed became very fast: "if you swallow this magic flower, your body strength will increase by 70% or even double, it''s not a problem."


    "Really?" The breath of Su Chen held directly, the body intensity doubles? As for Su Chen, once his body strength doubles, his strength can be tripled or even quintupled.


    "What do you say? Hurry up, take down this magic flower. " Jiuyou said anxiously: "be careful. Take it down together, and don''t destroy it. "


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    It took half an hour to take down the 81 petal magic flower.


    "You can shut up. Plus this magic flower, and the harvest of these days. I can improve my strength by a big margin. " Su Chen thought to himself.


    However, it was just then.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s face changed severely, and then he recovered.


    Someone.


    Damn it!!!


    Rao is Su Chen''s state of mind is very strong.


    This moment, or crazy beat.


    The same second.


    A group of people have come over.


    There are five in all.


    Two women. Three men.


    Su Chen turns his head silently. At this time, he can''t escape.


    "Three levels of zuwangjing?" At the next moment, one of the five men who came over looked at Su Chen in surprise and smiled.Su Chen now has three levels of zuwangjing. After the Shenbei Festival, he went back to taishangtianhuomen and closed for three months. His realm has been upgraded from five levels of yuanjijing to three levels of zuwangjing.


    However, even the three levels of zuwangjing are still a pitiful and extreme realm. This realm is put in the field of futu, which belongs to the low realm.


    What''s more, in the tomb of heaven and earth war, I met these martial arts practitioners from the Taichu continent with a high level of martial arts?


    There are five people in each other, no one is lower than the heaven and earth.


    The weakest one is the landlord who controls the territory on the third floor.


    The strongest is the four layers of heaven and earth.


    The man who opens his mouth is the master of heaven and earth.


    The man with long hair, high height, mysterious smile, bare hands and deep eyes stared at Su Chen, curious and surprised.


    Then another man opened his mouth: "boy, how do you get the token, a martial arts cultivator with three levels of ancestral realm?"


    To enter the heaven and earth war tomb, you need a token.


    However, a martial artist with three levels of zuwangjing should not get a token at all according to the truth.


    Moreover, in the early mainland, there were almost no martial artists in the three levels of zuwangjing? Don''t say that there are three levels of zuwangjing. Even the three levels of zuhuangjing and even the three levels of zushengjing can hardly be found.


    Strange, too strange.


    "This is the token." Su Chen''s mind moved and took out the token, but his heart was alert.


    Danger, here it is!


    Although, each other''s five people, at the moment, seem to have no hostility and killing intention to themselves.


    But it is also the kind of indifference.


    "Jiuyou, can I escape under the premise of your power?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No! If there is only one person in the other side, even if heaven and earth dominate the five levels, you have a chance to escape. But the other side is five. " Nine you congeals a way: "take a step first see a step!"


    "Yes!" Su Chen said, at this time, we should keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and then keep a low profile. Let''s live first.


    "Is there a token?" Five people of the other side glanced at the token in Su Chen''s hand, with a strange look.


    "What''s the name?" Asked the long haired man lightly.

 Chapter 949

    "Su Chen." Su Chen said, with a very low attitude.


    "Younger martial sister, what do you say to this boy?" The man with long hair turned his head and looked at one of the two women. The woman he called the younger martial sister had a long purple dress and a beautiful face. However, her face was extremely indifferent. She was also the fourth level of heaven and earth. Among the five people, she and the man with long hair were the fourth level of heaven and earth. The other three were the third level of heaven and earth.


    "Whatever." The woman said faintly, but when she just spoke, her eyes suddenly brightened. Then, she walked towards Su Chen with her steps. To be exact, she walked towards the big tree behind Su Chen.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    "Magic flower?!" The next moment, the woman went to the tree trunk, she took a deep breath, and then, suddenly turned her head and stared at Su Chen: "is it magic flower?"


    And as the woman talked about the magic flower.


    The remaining four, including the man with long hair, were excited.


    They all walked towards the big tree behind Su Chen.


    Soon.


    It was confirmed that there was a magic flower in the trunk of the tree.


    "Boy, hand over the magic flower." The man with long hair suddenly stepped forward and faced Su Chen. He didn''t release his breath, but his eyes were greedy and cruel.


    "When I came, the tree trunk was already like this." Su Chen seriously said, and deliberately showed some panic and fear, and took a step back.


    "What do you say?!" The voice of the man with long hair suddenly increased.


    "He may be telling the truth." At this time, the world dominates and the woman in purple looks cold. "His strength is not enough to take away the magic flower," she said


    As soon as the woman said this, the man with long hair slightly restrained some murderous ideas.


    Other several people also frown, full of depression and pity.


    However, we have to admit that the woman in purple is right.


    It''s impossible for a kid with three levels of ancestral realm to take away the Shenmo flower. His strength is too weak. He is not qualified to be near the Shenmo flower, let alone take it away?


    "I don''t know who took it? From the traces left behind, it seems that this magic flower can''t be made of twenty-one petals! " It''s a pity way for a woman in purple.


    "What?" Several other people swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There were very few magic flowers. The rest were hidden in the tomb of Tiandi war. They could hardly be found.


    Twenty one petals are less.


    But they don''t know.


    In fact, Su Chen got eighty-one petals.


    "Grass, although this little waste didn''t take the magic flower, it also broke our mood. Kill it!" Then, obviously, the five people were in a bad mood. One of them, a man from the third level of heaven and earth, took a deep look at Su Chen and said.


    "Keep it as coolie." The woman in purple stopped it.


    As soon as the woman in purple opened her mouth, the other four nodded and agreed.


    "Thank you." Su Chen thanked him. No matter what she said, she saved his life!


    "Go. Keep looking. " The woman in purple didn''t take care of Su Chen. She was not kind-hearted. She just thought that she could do coolie with Su Chen. That''s all. How many good people are from the early mainland? In the early mainland, it''s hard to imagine cruelty. Killing is as common as breathing.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and followed the five people. There was no change.


    It''s silent cultivation.


    Now, he has a lot of treasure in his hand, enough to support him to improve his strength.


    And all he needs is time.


    What''s more, when he practices, if he wants to, he can have no breath fluctuation. Why? Because of the house of God.


    All the processes of absorbing the essence blood and flowers of the gods and demons can be completed in the Shenfu.


    "In a few days, I should be able to double my strength. By then, these five people will no longer pose a fatal threat to me?" Su Chen silently thought of setting down his mood and cultivating in silence.


    After half a day, Su Chen has absorbed a drop of magic blood. The help of magic blood to his body is too big. Just a drop of magic blood can improve his strength by about 10%.


    I feel very good. I feel crazy and progressive all the time. It''s fascinating.


    But in this small half day, he also knew each other five people''s names.


    The man with long hair is Xue Yitian. The name of the woman in purple is song Yunyan. Another woman is Zhao Minglin. Two other men, one named Chen Lu and the other Zhu Yao.


    These five men were all martial artists of the early continental war and ancient heaven, and they all came from one force.


    Among the five martial arts practitioners who came to Tiandi battle tomb in this wave, they can only be regarded as moderate strength, or even lower than average.


    "Su Chen, dig, dig it." Walking, all of a sudden, five people stopped. They stared at the place under their feet and talked about something in a low voice.


    Su Chen didn''t listen deliberately, but he also knew that these five people should think that there might be treasure in this area under their feet.But Su Chen is very clear.


    No.


    Soon.


    "Boy, dig. Dig it open. Dig 20 meters. " Chen Lu suddenly opened his mouth, and, throwing a weapon, a shovel, a shovel of the level of waste tools, used to dig earth, just right for it.


    Su Chen did not refuse.


    Take the shovel.


    Dig!


    Work hard.


    And Xue Yitian''s five people are quietly watching Su Chen work.


    Soon, a 20 meter hole appeared.


    "I don''t see it, but I have a talent for digging." Xue Yitian said with a smile, with some pondering and sarcasm: "this unique skill is very suitable in the heaven and earth war tomb. As expected, it was born to be a slave material, hahaha..."


    When Xue Yitian sneered and joked, Chen Lu went down the hole.


    Naturally, nothing was found.


    "Grass!!! What if you have talent for digging? Or he ~ ~ ~ it''s a shit. It doesn''t use fart. It''s bad luck. It doesn''t even use fart. " After Chen Lu came up, he was in a bad mood and scolded Su Chen.


    "Nothing to do with him." Song Yunyan said lightly, "keep going."


    Su Chen looks low, but his eyes are cold.


    No hurry.


    Ha ha Chen Lu? Soon, there''s something for you.


    Walking, a few hours passed.


    Su Chen has been practicing.


    The strength continues to rise crazily.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened, then he fell silent again.


    He stopped. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest and eat something."


    In front of them, Xue Yitian, song Yunyan and other five people stopped.


    Chen Lu directly shouted, "grass, you are a slave, dare you stop?"? Who gave you courage? Want to rest? Don''t you know your mother''s situation


    When you talk, you have to do it directly.


    However, he was stopped by song Yunyan: "it''s time to rest."


    "Elder martial sister, what do you always defend this boy for?" Chen Lu asked with some displeasure.


    Song Yunyan didn''t explain why it was maintained? Because Su Chen gives her a very special feeling. Especially, from the beginning to the end, she doesn''t have any fear.


    Others didn''t notice. She noticed that even in the face of Chen Lu''s scolding, killing and so on, Su Chen was very insipid, a kind of insipidity from the marrow.


    Therefore, song Yunyan feels that Su Chen is not simple, but weird. Therefore, she does not treat Su Chen as a slave.


    "I''ll find some branches." Next moment, Su chendao, turn around and go.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." Chen Lu stares at Su Chen''s back and sneers, "waste is waste. How can you think it''s unpleasant?"


    Zhu Yao said with a smile, "Chen Lu, you don''t have to contend with the ants on the third floor of the ancestral realm. It''s beneath your status."


    "Yes." Chen Lu calmed down a little: "however, that boy is really he ~ ~ ~ his mother wants to die, a waste that can be kneaded to death at will, just like the master."


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is far away from the sight of song Yunyan and other five people, but his body shape is accelerating abruptly, which is amazing.


    After a few breaths.


    He stopped.


    He stared at his feet.


    "There are good things!" Su Chen smiles, the ancient dust sword rises directly, and excavates quickly.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Thirty meters of holes have been dug.


    Su Chen jumps down.


    A drop of demon essence blood is in hand.


    Later, he casually found some branches and came back quickly.


    "Su Chen, is he back so soon?" Song Yunyan stares at Su Chen and asks faintly, quite curious.


    "Don''t you worry about Miss Song and others?" Su chendao.


    Su Chen starts to light the fire and sets up firewood.


    Then, I went to find a boar.


    Open and bake.


    To the realm of Su Chen and others, it''s OK not to eat.


    But, in order to eat, will eat a little.


    Several people had a short rest.


    Move on.


    All the way speechless.


    Su Chen is still in the process of crazy cultivation, and his strength is improving rapidly.


    A day later.


    "All the blood essence and marrow elements of the gods and demons have been absorbed. Now it''s time for the gods and demons to spend their time." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself.


    In the past day or two, except for Shenmo flower, all the other babies have been absorbed by him, and their strength has doubled.


    Now, even if it''s against song Yunyan and others, at least, Su Chen is sure that he won''t die.


    However, he was not in a hurry, but was ready to absorb the magic flower.For the next three days.


    Su Chen has been absorbing magic flowers. Of course, from time to time, he has to dig earth for song Yunyan and others.


    Three days later.


    The magic flower is also absorbed.


    "The pure physical strength has reached the power of five million dragons. Under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, there is no problem with the power of thirty-five million dragons. Then use the mysterious beast bone to break the hundred million!!! The power of the dragon can break the hundred million! " Su Chen murmurs to himself, his eyes are full of self-confidence.


    "Jiuyou, I don''t want to use your power to kill the five level cultivators who dominate the world. Do you think it can be done?"


    "Yes. It''s a little grudging though. "


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles. It''s the end of these days'' humiliation?


    However.


    Just as Su Chen was about to leave song Yunyan''s five people, suddenly, his face changed severely and his eyes were bright.


    There are babies.


    400 meters in front of the left, 90 meters underground. There''s treasure.


    Su Chen is sure!


    Besides, it''s a good baby!


    At that moment, Zhu Yao suddenly said, "elder martial brother Xue and elder martial sister song, do you think that position is special?"


    Zhu Yao points to the position where there is treasure.


    Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly. He was surprised and hit by mistake?! Zhu Yao''s going to find the treasure?


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry and does not move.


    "Where? It''s really something special. " Song Yunyan stared at the 400 meter position in front of him. After a long time, he nodded: "you can try."

 Chapter 950

    "Boy, do you hear me? Why don''t you go and dig? " Chen Lu drinks directly from Su Chen.


    "How deep do you want to dig?" Asked Su Chen.


    Chen Lu looks at Song Yunyan.


    "Fifty meters." Song Yunyan thought and said.


    Su Chen''s heart is relieved. Fifty meters, ha ha It''s still half the distance from baby.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    Take the shovel and dig.


    Song Yunyan''s five people stood by and watched.


    "Is this kid poisonous? These days, let him also dig seven or eight places? No fart has been dug. " Chen Lu spits a saliva on the ground and stares at Su Chen. His eyes are quiet and his killing intention is not concealed.


    "It seems so." Zhu Yao nods.


    Xue Yitian also nodded indifferently: "it''s really a bit unlucky."


    "This is the pit. If he can''t dig out the treasure, he will kill it." Zhao Minglin, who was silent all the way, suddenly said, "it''s not good to always delay so much time."


    "Yes, yes! It should have been killed long ago!!! " Chen Lu is very happy.


    Zhu Yao and Xue Yitian also nodded slightly.


    Only song Yunyan frowned slightly and said nothing.


    The discussions of several people were not concealed at all.


    Even though Su Chen is digging a hole in front of him, they are still discussing whether Su Chen has bad luck? Do you want to kill it?


    There is no denying it.


    Who makes Su Chen weak like an ant?


    In the early days of the continental war, most of the slaves were stronger than Su Chen.


    And the slaves who fought in ancient heaven were no different from the beasts!


    Life and death, is the master of a word.


    The master never avoids discussing their life and death.


    Su Chen is still digging.


    And song Yunyan became more curious.


    Su Chen must have heard Chen Lu''s discussion about killing him.


    However, she still didn''t feel any mood fluctuation of Su Chen, not camouflage, but no mood fluctuation.


    Strange, really strange.


    Song Yunyan stares at Su Chen deeply. He wants to see through Su Chen, but he can''t.


    Not long.


    Fifty meters of holes have been dug.


    "It''s up to you, punk, to live and die." Chen Lu grins, glances at Su Chen, and then jumps down the hole.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Chen Lu is back.


    But his face was killing and boiling: "grass! As expected, there is no fart! This damned, unlucky little bastard!!! "


    Chen Lu wants to start.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, and naturally he was on the edge of his hands.


    But just then.


    "Whew, whew, whew There are many people. " In the air, a sudden rippling of laughter makes people feel numb.


    Along with it comes the powerful murderous spirit.


    It''s like blood pouring down the head.


    Soon.


    A human figure appeared.


    This man is dressed in animal skin, young man, but has a long beard, looks like a savage. His teeth are strange and bloody. He has a machete in his hand.


    The machete is very long and wide, which is different from ordinary machete.


    On the machete, the blood stains are clear, as if they are all engraved into the blade.


    The man is tall and full of blood. Listen carefully from afar, as if you can hear his heart beating powerfully.


    The air around him is a wheezing escape, and the air around him is filled with blood.


    The man was standing there, like a sea of blood.


    The man bared his teeth. His eyes flashed over Xue Yitian and others. At last, his eyes fell on Song Yunyan: "tut Tut, there is a big beauty!"


    "Zheng Xue, the wild beast?" Xue Yitian''s faces turned pale quickly. Chen Lu and Zhao Minglin were shaking. For a long time, Xue Yitian held his breath, raised his head and asked. His voice was slightly shaking.


    "Hahaha What do you say? " The man laughs, the laughter is very terrible, the laughter is like a heavy hammer, blows in the air, gives the human great pressure.


    It''s Zheng Xue, the wild animal.


    Zheng Xue, named wild beast, doesn''t mean that he is a member of the demon beast family. Zheng Xue is an authentic human race.


    But he is more terrible than a monster.


    Only heaven and earth dominate the six levels of Zheng blood.


    However, his reputation is greater than that of the many martial artists who dominate seven levels of the world.


    Gai is because he is extremely bloodthirsty and cruel. He has a hobby of drinking human blood.


    This man grew up in blood, and the people who died in his hands were massive.


    I can''t help it. Xue Yitian, Chen Lu, Zhu Yao and Zhao Minglin all lean together. They are really scared!Bad luck.


    Unexpectedly met Zheng Xue, a wild animal?


    Damn it.


    Damn it.


    Damn it!!!


    Song Yunyan''s face was also pale, and there was no blood on his beautiful face.


    "Zheng Brother Zheng, we have no grievances and no enmities. Please do me a favor. " Then Xue Yitian opened his mouth with a stiff head. Although they were five people, Zheng Xue had only one person. Moreover, Zheng Xue''s realm was only the six layers of heaven and earth.


    However, Xue Yitian knows that they are not Zheng Xue''s rivals.


    In itself, the martial arts practitioners who dominate the world, even if they have a small realm, have different strengths.


    What''s more, Zheng Xue itself belongs to the existence of strength stronger than realm?


    "It''s true that there is no injustice, but I want to drink human blood." Zheng Xue grinned, looking extremely ferocious, just like the skeleton face of the devil.


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Minglin, Chen Lu and Zhu Yao were even more frightened than they could stand.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Zheng Xue really scared them.


    "Brother Zheng, if you You You really want to drink human blood, then Then... " Zheng Xue is biting his teeth, and his voice is trembling. Next second, he suddenly raises his hand and points to Su Chen: "he will let brother Zheng drink!"


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Lu''s three people are very happy, nods heavily, raises their hands and points to Su Chen: "this little waste, brother Zheng Enjoy. "


    Only song Yunyan remained calm and paler.


    Su Chen, however, is quiet and inexplicably indifferent.


    "He?" Zheng Xue looks at Su Chen, and then chuckles, "zuwangjing, the third floor? This kind of rubbish, not even slaves? His blood, also deserve my Zheng blood to drink? "


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Zheng Xue goes straight.


    The machete in his hand, in a moment, disappeared.


    There was only blood in the sky.


    It''s like a sea of blood.


    Crazy and furious.


    Zheng Xue goes forward, explodes and tears the space. He holds a machete in his hand, and the sword is at the top. When a machete falls, he brings out a bloody and dazzling arc. Under the great sense of killing, the extremely sharp machete goes towards Xue Yitian.


    At that moment, Xue Yitian seemed to be filled with cold air.


    The heart is about to burst.


    There was no limit to danger and killing in his mind.

 Chapter 951

    Boom boom His mind was throbbing to the point of collapse.


    Xue Yitian, holding a long sword and holding the hilt to his death, was ferocious, twisted and pale. He roared: "plunder the sky sword!!!"


    At that moment, all the mysterious Qi in the whole body was directly drained, and one thousand percent of it was surging into his arm. Xue Yitian used all his strength to drive the long sword in his hand. The sword Jue was winding, and the light was insidious.


    But the sword just came out.


    Poof


    The machete has fallen.


    Fall on Xue Yitian''s arm.


    Arm neat and broken!


    Blood gathered and moved, turning into blood mist.


    Xue Yitian''s painful roar and miserable roar.


    That is to say, Zheng Xue is a flash of figure, just like the disappearing smoke, easily avoiding Xue Yitian''s sword.


    Zheng Xue faces Xue Yitian.


    Boom!


    In Xue Yitian''s desperate and painful eyes, Zheng Xue smiled cruelly, raised his hands and hugged Xue Yitian tightly.


    Then.


    WOW!!!


    Zheng Xue, like the hungry tiger, opened his big mouth and bit Xue Yitian''s neck.


    That picture, unimaginable shock.


    After a few breaths.


    Zheng Xuesong opens Xue Yitian.


    Xue Yitian shuddered and convulsed.


    On his neck, he was bloody, cruel and couldn''t look straight.


    However, Xue Yitian is not dead.


    It''s just a serious injury.


    He covered his neck tremblingly, and fell to the ground paralyzed and convulsed.


    Zheng Xue is full of blood, he also licked it. It''s monstrous.


    Zhao Minglin, Zhu Yao and Chen Lu almost can''t breathe. They all fall to the ground, kneel down and beg for mercy!!!


    "No Don''t kill me. "


    "I I My blood is not good to drink. "


    "Please!"


    "No!"


    "I don''t want to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people begged, trembling.


    I''ve been scared out of the fight.


    Can we not lose the will to fight?


    All three of them are not Xue Yitian''s rivals. Xue Yitian is defeated by Zheng Xue.


    How can we fight?!


    "Eh, it''s interesting. Why don''t you kneel down?" Zheng Xue smiles, turns around and looks at Song Yunyan.


    Song Yunyan is silent.


    Bite your lips.


    Be alert.


    "Maybe you kneel down, please, and I''ll let you go." Zheng Xue''s smile was strange and pondered three points.


    Hear Zheng Xue say so, already kneeling Chen Lu three people excited!!!


    At least, there''s some hope for survival, isn''t there?


    Three people kowtow quickly.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Not only did they kowtow, but they also shouted:


    "elder martial sister song, you Are you still kneeling? "


    "Song Yunyan, kneel down! Do you want to die? "


    "Kneel down!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you hear me? Let you kneel down. " Zheng Xue blinks his eyes. He steps towards song Yunyan. The cruel blood color on the corner of his mouth becomes more and more monstrous. At a glance, he will be horrified.


    Song Yunyan is back, back, back again.


    Back to Su Chen''s side.


    "Su Chen, help me." Not only did he retreat to Su Chen''s side, song Yunyan said.


    As soon as that is said.


    Zheng Xue stopped and was stunned.


    In the distance, Chen Lu, who was kneeling and kowtowing, also raised their heads foolishly and froze at the same time.


    Even Xue Yitian, who has lost too much blood and is on the verge of death, stops struggling and tries to look up and stare at Song Yunyan.


    I''m confused.


    Is this a mistake? Let Su Chen save her?


    Let a three-tier ancestor king, even slaves are not as good as ants to save her?


    Either they have hallucinations in their ears or song Yunyan is mad.


    "Ha ha Interesting, song Yunyan? It''s a little hard for Zheng to bear the thought of scaring Miss Song A moment later, Zheng Xue smiled, playfully.


    It''s really confusion.


    It''s not a confusion of thinking, what''s it?


    A funny and lovely scene.


    "Miss Song is so interesting. Zheng can''t bear to drink your blood." Zheng Xue continued, blinking.


    At the same second, song Yunyan is biting his lips, turning his head and looking at Su Chen beside him: "Su Chen!!! Help me! As long as you save me! Any reward, I I''ll give it to you! Please! "The beauty of song Yunyan''s eyes is begging.


    She was also treated as a dead horse.


    It''s impossible for Zheng Xue to let go of herself. She is not so naive. She can let Zheng Xue let go of herself if she kneels down? How is that possible?


    As for the bloody battle with Zheng? More unlikely. She''s not Xue Yitian''s opponent. She''s a little short. How about Zheng Xue?


    The only way to survive is Su Chen.


    She paid attention to Su Chen all the way. She was really very strange.


    Especially at this moment, even if Zheng Xue appeared, he was still quiet, indifferent and completely without a trace of fear.


    Either Su Chen is mad, or Su Chen has a way to live.


    Of course, all these are her conjectures, and the possibility is very small. After all, a zuwangjing three-tier is really too weak, too weak, too weak. Even if song Yunyan uses all his imagination, he can''t imagine how a martial arts practitioner of zuwangjing three-tier can survive in the hands of the super strong who dominate the six tier environment in the whole horrible world of Zheng Xue, and he can still be saved.


    However, in despair, there is only hope and fantasy left, isn''t it?


    Far away.


    Chen Lu, Zhu Yao and Zhao Minglin are three people who are going to collapse. They shout: "Song Yunyan, are you brain smoking?"? You What are you doing? "


    "Can he help you? Song Yunyan, are you crazy? "


    "He is a disgusting weak person who is not as good as the garbage, waste and slaves on the third floor of zuwangjing! Song Yunyan, what are you thinking? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zheng Xue, with a little curiosity and a little ponder, finally looked at Su Chen: "if I were you, I would not let a big beauty down. Maybe you can really save her, whew whew whew... "


    When it comes to the end, Zheng Xue can''t help laughing. This joke is really funny.


    At the moment, Su Chen is a little surprised, surprised at Song Yunyan''s good eyesight.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    If song Yunyan does not ask himself, he will certainly not save people.


    Ask for your words


    "Son Su, help me! Anyway, she helped you once! Besides, she also said that you can get any reward! " Jiuyou said with a smile, "you can know a lot about the early mainland from Song Yunyan. Save her, no loss. "


    It''s true.


    Because, obviously, Zheng Xue can''t let himself go. If Su Chen wants to survive, he has to kill Zheng Xue.


    Save song Yunyan, it''s easy.


    "Please! Beg you! I''m willing to pay anything! " Seeing Su Chen''s silence and a little meditation, song Yunyan''s heart is full of surprises she can''t believe. It''s hard Difficult Does Su Chen really have a way to save himself?


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, Chapter 7. Coughing, coughing, asking for the recommended ticket. The daily renewal time is not very stable, but the Antarctic sea is really working hard. As long as the state is good, write more and more. ]

 Chapter 952

    "Good." Next second, Su Chen is silent for a moment and nods.


    Agreed.


    I really agree.


    Even song Yunyan herself had a dream feeling. She was just a dead horse when a live horse was healed. From the bottom of her heart, her reason told her that the possibilities were endless.


    But what''s going on? Su Chen agreed? I agreed to it.


    Moreover, it seems that Su Chen is very confident and confident.


    In the distance, Chen Lu, Zhao Minglin and Zhu Yao, kneeling on the ground, were stunned first, then laughed ferociously and sarcastically:


    "crazy! He ~ ~ ~ mom is crazy


    "The waste on the third floor of zuwangjing should also be the Savior?"


    "The waste on the third floor of zuwangjing needs to play hero to save the beauty, ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three people know their own fate, if there is no accident, it is death!


    Zheng Xue won''t let them go.


    Though they kneel and cry.


    And song Yunyan didn''t kneel like them? This is a subconscious imbalance.


    You song Yunyan is one step higher than the three of them?


    Why can they kneel? Song Yunyan doesn''t kneel?


    On the contrary, he is as naive as a fool to seek for a small waste on the third floor of zuwangjing. It''s ridiculous. Is it silly or not? It''s the biggest joke in the world. It deserves their ridicule.


    Zheng Xue was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "whew whew Interesting, drama! What a play! I''ve killed countless people for the first time in Zheng Xue''s life! "


    Then.


    All of a sudden.


    Zheng Xue converged his smile.


    Chameleon general.


    Go straight.


    It''s so sudden.


    Shua!!!


    A knife falls


    The machete, like a bloody mirage, is silent, strange and billions of minutes, rippling and winding.


    Go straight to Suchen.


    Sharp!


    Very sharp!


    No one else felt it, but Su Chen felt it at this moment. He felt the power of Zheng Xue''s knife. It was so sharp that it was against the sky. It made his mind tremble wildly. His heart was as loud as an alarm.


    What''s more, the speed of this knife is also chilling. It''s no different from the blink. One breath per million!


    Fast beyond the space, the space has no fluctuations!


    But.


    Su Chen has been prepared for a long time.


    Zheng Xue''s knife is terrible, and he is no worse than Su Chen.


    At the same moment of Zheng Xue''s attack, there was no time interval.


    Shua!!!


    Su Chen also moves, ancient dust sword, one sword.


    This sword is accompanied by the transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power and the opening of mysterious beast bones.


    Su Chen tried his best, but there was no convergence.


    The power of more than 100 million dragons, just like the supernatural power of heaven, drives the ancient dust sword with the power of 45 million dragons, together with unyielding sword rhyme, many overlaps, agglomerates to the extreme, thunders out.


    In the blink of Su Chen''s sword, Zheng Xue''s eyes were shocked and unbelievable.


    It''s like a ghost.


    As soon as Su Chen got out of the sword, he felt that Su Chen''s sword was not simple. At least, it should not come from a kid of zuwangjing third level.


    It''s so weird. Is Su Chen hiding his realm? Yin himself? But, No.


    It is true that Su Chen is the third level of zuwangjing. There is no convergence state. If not, he can feel it.


    What''s going on? Zheng Xue''s cruel, calm and cold-blooded heart couldn''t help beating Su Chen faster.


    However, Zheng Xue did not lose his temper, because, one sword and one sword, he was not right.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker? I don''t know yet? Now he can only judge that he despised Su Chen, that''s all.


    As for whether he can kill Su Chen, he is sure.


    After all, he is Zheng Xue!


    It''s Zheng Xue who killed thousands of millions of people and never failed!


    After this idea appeared, Zheng Xue calmed down a little, and between the lightning and flint


    Hiss!!!


    The sword and the sword collided.


    This touch.


    Zheng Xue has just calmed down a little bit. Suddenly, it''s like the surge of the tide, the wave of the tsunami, and the vibration of the explosion.


    His eyes even contracted to the extreme.


    Eyes flash, is not believe, is shock!


    How is it possible?


    In the eye.


    At the moment when the sword and the blade collide, the blade is obviously inferior.


    It was crushed.


    There is no suspense to be crushed.Zheng Xue stared at the scene, unable to describe his shock and fear.


    Not only Zheng Xue, song Yunyan, Xue Yitian, Chen Lu, Zhao Minglin, Zhu Yao and others


    The same face went wild! It''s going to be petrified!


    It''s worse than hell!


    In thousands of years of their lives, they have never seen such a horrible and appalling scene.


    The son of zuwangjing''s three levels, facing each other, has crushed the strong man who dominates the six levels of the world. Even if he dreams, he can''t do it!


    In fact, Su Chen''s mood at the moment is also uneven.


    Is it just rolling?


    He thought that he would not only crush Zheng Xue''s sword, but also move forward to kill him.


    However, his sword with all his strength only crushed Zheng Xue''s blade. Then, he seemed to lose all his energy and power and dissipate in the air.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that his sword, such a terrible sword, can only say that he suppressed Zheng Xue''s sword, and did not open the gap in essence!!!


    My sword is the ancient dust sword with the power of 45 million dragons + the driving force with the power of 100 million dragons + unyielding sword charm!


    How strong is it? Su Chen can say that this sword can kill a hundred Saint shuras in the seven levels of ancestral holy land with one sword!


    But in the face of Zheng Xue, he just managed to suppress it.


    Heaven and earth dominate the six levels of environment, so strong!


    Better than Su Chen thought.


    "Are you shocked, son Su?" Jiuyou asked with a smile: "the more it reaches the later stage of the martial arts realm, the greater the power gap between a small realm. To the extent that heaven and earth dominate, there are few people who can surpass the rank. You can see song Yunyan, Xue Yitian and others. Two Heaven and earth dominate four levels of environment + three Heaven and earth dominate three levels of environment. In the face of one heaven and earth dominate six levels of environment, there is no qualification for resistance. You can imagine that. "


    Su Chen nods silently, slowly pressing down the shock of the bottom of his heart.


    At the same second, song Yunyan couldn''t help saying: "Su Su Su Chen, are you really Su Chen


    Song Yunyan was so surprised that he was going crazy.


    Su Chen is not satisfied with the result of the collision, but what about song Yunyan?


    There is no way to describe her shock and surprise.


    How many realms has Su Chen crossed?


    Zuwangjing three layers to the heaven landlord slaughtered six layers, full of nearly 30 small realm ah!!!


    Is this still human? Even if it''s a real devil, it can''t be done!


    Song Yunyan has a kind of joy for the rest of his life, from joy to the trembling and trembling of his body, to the buzzing of his mind

 Chapter 953

    "I don''t believe it!" That is to say, Zheng Xue''s face was gloomy and he roared ferociously. His figure moved directly.


    And Su Chen, who has been vigilant, has no slightest trust and no trace of body method.


    All the physical and spiritual forces are all transformed into Xuanqi. Therefore, the Xuanqi of Su Chen suddenly becomes solid.


    Because the Xuanqi is too big, Su Chen uses the shadowless body method, which is more exaggerated than the ultimate speed of the shadowless body method.


    Su Chen has become a ghost, a ghost that can only be felt by feeling.


    "So fast?" Zheng Xue also exerted his body method to the extreme. He wanted to get close to Su Chen, and then he hanged him with a machete. How could he think


    Su Chen''s speed is not even worse than his own.


    Zheng Xue thinks that his strongest point is speed. His speed is one of the biggest dependencies.


    I didn''t expect


    Zheng Xue''s mood is firm enough, otherwise, his mind will start to shake.


    Su Chen gives shock, too much!!!


    Next.


    In the air, only two ghosts are flashing.


    The naked eye can''t tell.


    It''s a chase, it''s also a competition of body method speed.


    More than a dozen breaths passed.


    Zheng Xue and Su Chen still seem to have no choice.


    Speed, almost.


    "Grass!" Zheng Xue finally had some impatience and scolded him. He was holding the machete in his hand and holding it to death. The machete was all scratched by him.


    Su Chen, however, is more and more peaceful, a little bit intimidating.


    A few more breaths.


    Suddenly.


    It''s strange that Su Chen''s speed has been slightly reduced, and there is also a slight trembling deviation in the body method route.


    "Hum, can''t Xuanqi keep up?" What is Zheng Xue''s sensitivity? He felt it all at once, and a cruel sneer came from the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that Su Chen could not always compete with him in speed, because body method speed depends on Xuanqi.


    Su Chen is just a three-level martial artist in the ancestral realm. No matter how weird, he can''t compare with the existence of six levels in the realm of heaven and earth in terms of the concentration of Xuanqi?


    Sure enough, Su Chen can''t hold on any longer. He has already started to have some flaws.


    Can not help, Zheng blood speed up.


    He wants to force Su Chen even more. He doesn''t give him a chance to let him consume the mysterious Qi that may be exhausted.


    More than ten breaths.


    Zheng Xue''s cruel smile is more and more blooming.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..." Zheng Xue hears that Su Chen''s breathing has made some sound, although he tries his best to restrain it.


    Moreover, he is getting closer to Su Chen.


    "Boy, your death is coming." Zheng Xue looks forward to more and more. He licks his lips and looks cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Not far away, song Yunyan is gradually pale.


    Nervous, anxious.


    Although she couldn''t see the chase between Su Chen and Zheng Xue.


    Not enough strength to participate.


    However, her eyesight is still good. At the moment, Su Chen''s steps are in disorder and her breathing is in disorder. She can see and feel it.


    "If it goes on like this, Su Chen will die!" Song Yunyan is biting his lips. His heart beats fiercely. He is in a hurry!!! Once Su Chen died, she would die, even worse than death.


    What to do? Song Yunyan is in a hurry to suffocate.


    She didn''t notice Su Chen''s look, which was a little ironic indifference.


    Of course, even Zheng Xue didn''t notice the look of Su Chen, let alone song Yunyan?


    The three Chen Lu kneeling on the ground were in a state of tension and some excitement


    They expect Su Chen to die in Zheng Xue''s hands.


    Even if they may die in Zheng Xue''s hands.


    However, as long as the little trash who was laughed at, satirized and humiliated by them all the way didn''t survive, it was OK!


    Su Chen''s sudden tyranny made them uncontrollable shame, anger, jealousy and unwillingness to believe that they wished Su Chen could be broken to pieces.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen seems to have less Xuanqi. His body method speed will be reduced by another level.


    Zheng Xue is ready for Su Chen. At the moment when Su Chen has just fallen, his whole body is in front of him.


    Catch up!


    Zheng Xue''s proud, cruel, refreshing and bloodthirsty smile: "die!"


    Poof


    Machete, hard into the heart of Su Chen.


    Blood flows clearly along Su Chen''s chest.Dazzling and burning.


    Zheng Xue is the real executioner. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners died in his hands. The murderer is quick, accurate and fierce. This knife, clearly and accurately, stabbed into the heart of Su Chen.


    Yes.


    "How does it feel to die? Does this taste good? I envy you so much that I can enjoy the feeling of death. " Zheng Xue and Su Chen face to face, a little hoarse voice, sneering, he licked his lips again, staring at Su Chen, like seeing delicious food.


    "No!" Song Yunyan''s body trembled, almost paralyzed on the ground. It was cold and desperate.


    Because Su Chen, she went from the desperate hell to heaven.


    Su Chen let her see the hope.


    Where do you think


    It''s better to have no hope at the beginning.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Good death! " In the distance, Chen Lu and his three men clenched their fists excitedly. Their blood was boiling. Su Chen died well! It''s even better to see Su Chen die with your own eyes.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, whose heart is being worn, doesn''t have the vitality passing in the imagination, let alone the crash to the ground in the imagination. Instead, he smiles, mysteriously. He stares at Zheng Xue and seriously asks, "do you envy the taste of death? Try it for yourself. "


    In an instant.


    Zheng Xue seems to have been hit by a huge hammer.


    The whole man, shaking hard.


    The eyes are even more explosive.


    Breathing and heartbeat, is a moment of stagnation.


    It seems to have been crammed into the cold of Jiuyou.


    Cold.


    Cold to the bone.


    He inexplicably felt an extreme danger, or the death he longed for.


    "Darkness is gone!" There was no chance for Zheng Xue to react again. Su Chen raised his hand and put it to use.


    There is little distance between them.


    The exhibition of darkness and extinction!!!


    It''s very easy to get into Zheng Xue''s body.


    Immediately.


    The boundless dark light beam, just like the weathering of hundreds of millions of years, quickly melted Zheng Xue


    "Ah ah..." Zheng Xue screamed and screamed in desperation, but he could not get rid of the black light of death.


    Su Chen looks at it quietly.


    In his previous pursuit of body method, the speed gradually decreased, making it seem that Xuanqi didn''t support him. That''s to deceive Zheng Xue and attract him to him.


    Let Zheng Xue come to him.

 Chapter 954

    Darkness and extinction are terrible. If you touch them, you will almost die.


    However, it''s not easy to touch it. After all, Zheng Xue is not a living target. On the contrary, Zheng Xue is very powerful and has a faster body method than himself.


    If he chose to fight directly before, he would be hid by Zheng Xue.


    Therefore, Su Chen used the strategy of luring the enemy.


    It''s good, isn''t it?


    This strategy was once used by Su Chen.


    It''s not good to try.


    Soon.


    Zheng Xue is gone!


    The spirit and the body disappear into nothingness.


    Song Yunyan''s silly Leng is there, just like a beautiful stone statue.


    Song Yunyan''s mind and spirit tend to collapse, even without thinking.


    How can this happen?!!! What did she see?


    Su Chen, whose heart was pierced, didn''t die, but suddenly contrasted with Zheng Xue? This This This is beyond her imagination!


    She had never met or thought about it before.


    Song Yunyan could hardly digest his shock.


    However, Chen Lu and others in the distance have to bite off their teeth.


    Is unwilling.


    It''s jealousy.


    It''s resentment.


    It''s anger.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How can su Chen ignore that his heart is pierced? Why did Su Chen kill Zheng Xue?


    A garbage of zuwangjing''s three layers can kill Zheng Xue.


    Think about the humiliation, humiliation and contempt of Su Chen these two days. It''s ridiculous.


    It turns out that Su Chen''s strength is so terrible!


    "You can die, too." The next moment, Su Chen suddenly drinks it and looks at Chen Lu, Zhao Minglin, Zhu Yao and Xue Yitian, who is dying.


    Ancient dust swords gather and move.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Four Swords in a row.


    Take the lives of four without hesitation, including the spirits.


    "The murderer will always kill him." After taking the lives of four of them, Su Chen murmurs to himself that although he is not bloodthirsty, he is also vengeful. Before, the four of Chen Lu wanted to kill themselves directly, because they dug the 50 meter hole, but did not dig out the treasure they wanted. The four of Chen Lu had already judged their own death penalty, but when they were about to start, Zheng Xue came.


    If Zheng Xue does not come, if his strength is not strong enough.


    Have you died in the hands of four people in Chenlu?


    What''s more, Su Chen is very clear that Zheng Xue will kill these four people even if he doesn''t kill them.


    After all, the four of them have to thank themselves.


    They just kill them, not drink their blood.


    "Wait for me here." Then, Su Chen glanced at Song Yunyan, who was still in the chaos of thinking, and then, with a flash of body shape, he went directly into the hole he had dug 50 meters deep.


    Continue digging.


    Another 40 meters or so.


    "It''s a good baby." With a small bottle in his hand, Su Chen''s eyes were burning. The bottle was translucent. Inside the bottle, there was a pill, which exuded the charm of red and purple.


    He opened the bottle carefully.


    I took a breath.


    "So pure!!!"


    "Su Xiaozi, this is an internal elixir of the emperor demon." Jiuyou said: "it should be a certain God and demon that hunts many emperors and demons, then takes their internal resources, and finally uses the alchemy of gods and demons to make an internal alchemy of emperors and demons."


    "Good things." Su Chen swallows his saliva and intuitively tells him that this pill is good for him.


    "Nature is a good thing. The inner elixir of the emperor demon has reached the dominant level." Jiuyou said seriously, "if you swallow it, you can increase your Xuanqi realm by at least two small realms."


    Su Chenxi laughs at Yan Kai and brings the inner elixir of the emperor demon into his cangxuan ring.


    That''s the second.


    Above the head.


    Standing at the edge of the pit, song Yunyan covered his mouth and was stunned.


    She just thought back and reluctantly accepted Su Chen, a kid of zuwangjing''s three levels, with strong strength.


    But in a flash, she found another fact that shocked her - Su Chen has the ability to find treasure.


    Otherwise, how can su Chen be sure that there is a treasure underneath?


    Moreover, in the case of digging 50 meters but nothing.


    In addition, song Yunyan can see clearly. When Su Chen finds her baby, she looks a little surprised. She is only happy. This shows that Su Chen is sure to have a baby.


    If her guess is right


    Song Yunyan can''t think any more.


    Su Chen''s shock to her has reached the point where she can''t describe it and is horrified.


    "Let''s go!" Next moment, Su Chen''s body shape moves. Go up and stand beside song Yunyan. He is indifferent and has no good attitude towards song Yunyan.Before, he and song Yunyan got along all the way.


    Although, song Yunyan did not humiliate and ridicule her, which was better than the other four.


    However, there is no good attitude, cold, indifferent, ignored and so on


    Now, what kind of good attitude can su Chen have?


    Song Yunyan nods, his heart is dim.


    Su Chen''s attitude towards her, she can feel it.


    However, she also knew that if Su Chen could save herself, she would have done her utmost.


    And expect attitude?


    She is not so naive.


    "Talk about Taichu continent! Well, mainly about Zhan Gutian! " Then, Su Chen said.


    "Ah?" Song Yunyan is confused again. What does Su Chen do with this question? Don''t you Is not su Chen a man of the early continental war? How is that possible? As far as she knows, all the young martial artists who came to Tiandi war tomb this time were from the early days of continental war and ancient heaven, right?


    "Say it!" Su Chen frowns a little. Song Yunyan is a little bored and disappointed. It seems that song Yunyan has nothing but a beautiful face. He can''t even answer questions?


    "Zhan Gutian..." Song Yunyan has a little grievance and fear about Zhan Gutian, but it''s just at this time.


    Suddenly, Su Chen grabs her hand.


    Song Yunyan''s brain is muddled!!!


    Has she ever been caught by a man?


    What''s more, Su Chen''s grip is tight, which makes her hurt a little.


    Not waiting for her to say anything or struggle.


    Su Chen said in a low voice: "don''t ask anything, don''t say anything..."


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s body shape moved and forced song Yunyan to rise.


    Toward the side of a huge tree and go, full pull about 100 meters, two people stood on the trunk.


    Song Yunyan is still confused.


    And below.


    There are already people.


    Three of you!


    Two walkers.


    One rides a monster.


    The monster is huge in size. It''s purple black. It''s like a lion''s head, a rhinoceros''s body and a crystal armor. Its four powerful claws are sharp and sharp. It''s cold and bright.


    The beast breathes and breathes, which stinks.


    Its blood gas is extremely strong, and its heartbeat is booming, which gives people a very depressed feeling.

 Chapter 955

    It also spits out its tongue, which is like a sharp whip, scarlet.


    On the tongue, there are upside down thorns, which are extremely long. Each one looks like a foot!


    A thorn hanging upside down is like a sharp dagger, standing on the tongue, making the scalp numb.


    The smell of this monster is no less than that of Zheng Xue.


    The man on the beast is wearing a dark colored metal mask with many patterns. Only two eyes of the mask leak out. The man sits on the beast, holding a rope on its neck with one hand, and a silver white metal stick with three edges. The three edges are sharp and sharp. The person looking at it is scared.


    This masked man, from the breath, feels that he is the master of heaven and earth.


    Those two who follow the beast are the five levels of the world.


    Song Yunyan is terrified.


    She covered her mouth.


    Control oneself forcibly, even the heart jumps to all rest.


    I dare not blink.


    Su Chen is quiet, staring at the bottom, the breath is also incomparably convergent.


    There is doubt in the eyes.


    Who are the three?


    The next moment.


    Below, one of the two men who followed the beast looked respectfully at the masked man on the beast and said, "death envoy, ok There seems to be no one! "


    It turns out that the masked heaven and earth dominates the seven layers of men, but the death emissary. Obviously, this is the name of a power, not a name.


    "Someone, just now, I felt it, and the other side was a young boy who didn''t even belong to zuhuangjing." The man wearing the mask said faintly, his voice is not loud, but it gives people a very strange and weird taste.


    Above the trees.


    Su Chen''s eyes blinked slightly, a little surprised.


    So clear to determine their own realm and realm, good vision, good strength.


    In addition.


    The feeling that the other side gives oneself, it is dangerous!!!


    In other words, this masked man is a threat to himself.


    With the mask man saying that "age boy" and "even zuhuangjing" are not, the two men who follow the monster, but their bodies tremble, obviously excited.


    "Death emissary, so to speak, the person who just disappeared is Ling abandoned?"


    "Isn''t it because the emperor is not old? It must be him. Who else can there be besides bullying and abandoning? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Then they were frustrated again:


    "but now they are gone!"


    "Where have you been?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The man wearing the mask smiled: "before, I felt that the other side was in this position, and my breath directly locked around. If he escapes, then I can feel his escape route. "


    The two men who followed the monster were surprised: "how could it be? Didn''t the other party escape? "


    The mask man smiled mysteriously: "it''s true that he didn''t run away. If he didn''t guess wrong, he was above our heads!"


    Say.


    The masked man raised his head slowly.


    On the tree, Su Chen''s face is solemn!


    And song Yunyan is a pale face!!!


    "You stay here. If you find a chance to run, run. " Su Chen''s light way, and then his body shape flashed.


    Fall on the ground below, stand in front of the monster, and look at the mask man.


    The two men behind the beast were greatly excited: "zuwangjing three levels? So young? Ling abandon!!! You''re a bully! "


    The two men shivered with excitement.


    "I''m not a bully, and I don''t know anything about it." The next second, Su Chen light way, he stared at the mask man, serious stare.


    The mask man didn''t speak, while the other two men sneered and said, "don''t admit it? Ha ha It''s no use if you don''t admit it. In addition to lingabandon, there are no less martial artists who come to the heaven and earth war tomb this time than the heaven and earth dominates the territory. Lingabandon, you have to accept your life. If you''ve been caught, follow us. "


    "Your eyes tell me you''re not lying." Suddenly, the mask man opened up, his light way, under the mask, a pair of deep eyes, staring at Su Chen, staring quietly.


    "Death envoy!"


    "Death, he must have given up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The other two men are in a hurry and wish they could do it now. However, it can be seen that they are afraid of the mask man, so the mask man didn''t open his mouth, and they dare not do it directly.


    "I really don''t lie. I don''t have the habit of lying." Su Chen nodded and said.


    "However, although I don''t think you lied, in order to be 100% sure, I still need to take you away and verify." The mask man said, "you have to cooperate with me."Su Chen frowned.


    Silence.


    And the mask man, just staring at Su Chen, seems not to be in a hurry. Waiting for Su Chen''s answer, he feels that Su Chen will nod his head and go with the three of them.


    Unfortunately, the mask man miscalculated.


    After a few breaths, Su Chen takes a deep breath and says, "why should I cooperate with you?"


    The mask man shook his head, and then looked at Su Chen''s eyes, which had become disappointment: "I thought you were unusual when I looked at you before. You were too quiet and peaceful. This kind of mentality and mind are rare, so I had a little appreciation for you. But now you ask, "why should I cooperate with you?" Such a childish and ridiculous question, ha ha... "


    Mask man''s voice, suddenly cold up, eyes also suddenly sharp up, like two to the cold sword!!!


    "Why do you want to cooperate with me? Because if Benshi needs your cooperation, you have to cooperate. Ben is better than you. Do you understand? A childish boy. I am better than you. Even if I want you to die, you can only die. Ants have no right to choose. " The masked man''s speech slowed down.


    Su Chen is silent again.


    "Why not speak?" The mask man snorted. He sat on the back of the monster and looked at Su Chen coldly.


    "I''m thinking."


    "Thinking about what?"


    Su Chen suddenly smiled: "I''m thinking, is it because you wear a metal mask? If that''s the reason, I''d like to get a mask. You better than me? Who gave you courage? A metal mask? "


    Su Chen never has a good temper!!!


    At present, it''s door-to-door trouble. Some people are arrogant, pretending and arrogant in front of themselves. They have to cooperate and take themselves away? I''m not really your father.


    Ha ha


    Su Chen just wants to say: forgive me for not accompanying me. Fight, fight!


    There is no fear in Su Chen''s dictionary.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, today will be four chapters, which should be updated a little more every day]

 Chapter 956

    The two martial arts practitioners behind the monster are stupid.


    Even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe the garbage on the third floor of the zuwangjing. How dare they talk to the death envoy like this! It''s more suicide than suicide!


    That''s the death envoy!!! Others don''t know how terrible death is. They know too well


    They take a breath of cool air and stare at Su Chen. Their eyes are about to fly out.


    When they face the death envoy, they are afraid of the same thing, and Su Chen is only a garbage on the third floor of zuwangjing! How dare you? This kind of courage, earth shaking, Gulu Gulu They swallowed saliva uncontrollably.


    "You are the first one to dare to talk to me like this." The next moment, the mask man stared at Su Chen deeply and opened his mouth.


    His voice is inexplicably calm, and what is it under this calm? It''s senhan, the fierce murderous intention. As the two martial arts practitioners behind him think, Su Chen, how dare you?


    Voice down.


    Abrupt.


    The mask man''s hand holding the rope on the monster''s body was mercilessly pulled.


    "Kill!!!" At the same time, he spits out such a word to the beast under him.


    Then.


    "Boom......"


    The beast raised its head as if it were a sleeping Troll suddenly waking up.


    But see, its limbs muscles rolling, purple black armor shining, tongue spitting, smell more and more strong.


    It leaps up, takes off high, covers the sky and covers the sky. It leaps over the top of Su Chen''s head. Its eyes are cruel and merciless, and its killing intent is crazy.


    Wow


    Its big mouth is like a scarlet black hole. It spreads out hard and bites away at Su Chen.


    The tongue full of long, sharp and sharp barbs curls around and licks. If it touches the tongue, what is the result?


    The visual effect is amazing!


    And the monster leaped in the air, toward the speed of Su Chen''s surging approach, which was also terrifying.


    The huge body is moving, easily smashing all the air and space, rolling everything, unimpeded, just like a blink of an eye.


    Seen from a distance, Su Chen''s body shape is different from that of the monster. I don''t know how many times, just like the comparison between ants and elephants.


    Even more, the whole person of Su Chen seems to have fallen into its mouth.


    Sitting on the beast, the mask man has no look, only a pair of quiet, cold and cruel eyes. He stares at Su Chen.


    That is, at this moment, Su Chen almost felt the cold of the barb on the tongue of the monster, and his abrupt corner of the mouth rose.


    "Death!" The ancient dust sword suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    The transformation of the three forces, the compression of the divine power and the mysterious beast bone are all enabled without any convergence.


    The unique power of a hundred million dragons seems to be the binding power of hundreds of millions of real dragons, gathering the power of heaven to drive the ancient dust sword with the power of 45 million dragons, combined with unyielding sword rhyme, stacked in multiple layers and smashed out.


    The sword is flying!


    Make a decision!


    There is no skill or sword technique for the blink of a sword.


    Su Chen didn''t use juetian sword technique. He just chopped a simple sword towards his eyes. There was only ancient simplicity, only sword rhyme, only a pure and immortal taste of sword.


    It seems that this sword can be hung in nine days for thousands of generations of sword practitioners to admire.


    If the sword moves forward like the rising sun, some of them are vigorous, some of them are firm, some of them are shocking, some of them are powerful.


    Mang''s speed and strength, Feng Yun, have reached the point of against the sky.


    Without time interval or distance interval, the sword fell directly on the tongue of the monster, forming a solid and precise hundred thousand points.


    It doesn''t have any time to dodge, even if there is, it can''t dodge. This sword, it can''t dodge.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword like a sharp point met the cloth, easily tearing the beast''s tongue.


    Under the blood, the smell is scarlet and extremely striking.


    Blood fog spray, a large area of red air, fishy wandering, people have a kind of free in the deep feeling of the earth.


    Visible to the naked eye, when the sword is torn to the end, it is merciless. The tongue of the monster is in half.


    "Roar..." There was a cry of pain from the beast.


    And this is just the beginning.


    The sword continued to advance.


    "Hiss..."


    The sword fell deeply into the monster''s skull. From the middle position, it was easily cut away without any resistance at all, as if its skull were made of paper.


    It''s so creepy.


    How sharp is this sword?


    But.


    This is still not the end.


    After a sword split the beast in two, it was still moving forward and tore its whole body from the middle.Even if it is covered with purple black crystal armor, even if its defense is appalling, it is also vulnerable to the sword.


    After a breath.


    The monster is completely in half!


    Neatly from the middle of a half!


    Its body fell to the ground, dripping and burning, like two meat mountains full of blood.


    As for the masked man who sat on the monster before, he stood in front of Su Chen, covered by the mask, and could not see his face clearly. However, his deep and deep eyes rose to the extreme.


    It seems to burst.


    His breath also held, and his whole body was full of a strange breath called shock.


    As for the two men who came along with the mask man, they were completely stupid. They had no any rational thinking, forgot everything, and were taken out of their minds.


    Facing the loss of the mask man, Su Chen did not wait, but continued to shoot without time interval.


    Because, the feeling that the other side gives him is danger, he will never trust big.


    "Soul annihilation!!!" Su Chen raises his head, stares at the man in the mask and drinks in a low voice.


    Soul skill is the soul skill under the transformation of three forces.


    It can be seen to the naked eye that the spirit of terror is almost materialized, such as dazzling clouds and covering the city for a hundred thousand miles.


    The spirit is massive, rolling into a huge wave, turning into an ancient beast. With the shock and hissing of the wind and clouds, he rushed forward and directly fell into the spirit sea of the mask man.


    The masked man had no chance to escape, or fight, and easily entered the sea of his spirit.


    However, after half a breath


    To some extent, Su Chen can''t believe that his soul summoning skill doesn''t seem to have any effect on the mask man.


    The other side didn''t even tremble and was in good condition.


    It really didn''t cause any impact. The spirit space of the mask man is too stable. There are enough hundred soul control arrays stacked in the spirit space. There are dozens of soul control stones to help.

 Chapter 957

    Su Chen''s spirit is strong and soul skill is strong, but it is not endless and limited.


    At least, for the time being, he can use his soul power to perform soul skills without any threat to the masked man.


    However, even if he didn''t get what he wanted, Su Chen didn''t even have the time to think and be surprised. He continued to shoot, and his fighting spirit boiled to the fire.


    Shua Shua Shua


    No trace of body method.


    Su Chen disappeared.


    A quick tremor.


    After a million breaths, he approaches the masked man.


    Try your best and hit it with one fist!!!


    "Boom..."


    It''s sky fist.


    This fist, in terms of power, is a fist under the power of hundreds of millions of dragons. Its pure destructive power is beyond description.


    In the moment of one blow, the surrounding space of several kilometers suddenly collapsed, just like dozens of cores burst together.


    This fist, with unparalleled precision, locks the head of the masked man, or the masked man''s mask.


    "Fist, it''s very good. Unfortunately, it still can''t pose any threat to me!" The man in the mask finally regained his mind. He raised his eyebrows and smiled indifferently.


    He admitted that Su Chen broke out the strength that he never thought of. How could a kid with three levels of zuwangjing be so powerful?! Beyond recognition!


    But Rao did not disturb his judgment.


    At least, his clear judgment at the moment shows that although Su Chen''s fist is very horrible, it''s still far away if he wants to cause fatal injury to himself.


    "Go!" At the same time, the masked man punched.


    His fist is that kind of purple enchanting, is that kind of like thunder and lightning rippling on the fist, is sending out strange light.


    When he smashed the fist, it was quiet, silent, suffocating, and at the same time, it gave people a kind of cruel taste, which was incomparably fond of heart. This fist seemed to be raised from the abyss of the earth.


    The moment he punches, Su Chen''s heart is deep, and he shakes hard.


    Danger!


    Mask man''s fist, give him the feeling is dangerous!


    The opponent''s punch is more powerful than his one with all his strength.


    How is it possible? Su chenzhen is really shocked After all, his fist was smashed under the condition of the power of hundreds of millions of dragons. It''s beyond description. Su Chen didn''t think of it. He really didn''t think of it.


    The Taichu continent is indeed a high-level military area.


    Crouching Tiger hides dragon.


    Before, I had a narrow vision.


    Of course, this shock will not affect Su Chen''s fighting state, on the contrary, it will deepen his fighting will more and more, and he bit his teeth


    "Heaven Sword!!!" Su Chen''s sword will come out again.


    This sword is not only the transformation of three forces, the superposition of powers and the use of mysterious beast bones, but also borrows the power of Jiuyou.


    I really try my best to play the bottom card.


    This sword is the most powerful attack move he can perform at present.


    Take soul skill and soul annihilation as the beginning of the battle.


    Take sky fist as the introduction.


    The bloodthirsty killing move is Jue Tianjian.


    This is a way of fighting with triple play. Triple play can bring super comprehensive power. However, triple play is too difficult. The biggest requirement is Shenfu. Only with Shenfu can we transform triple play without time interval.


    Only Su Chen can fulfill this requirement.


    "What?" At that moment, the mask man finally had a flurried mood fluctuation, he really did not expect that Su Chen would be such a hand.


    No matter Su Chen''s soul skill, soul annihilation or body skill, although they are extremely unexpected, in the end, he is sure not to be hurt and can accept it. To die is to shock himself and lose face, not to have any substantive impact.


    But I never thought Whether it''s soul annihilation or sky boxing, it''s just a cover and a guide!!! Is Su Chen really the last sword?


    Damn it!


    The mask man thrilled at Su Chen''s strange, calm, fighting talent, and even some coldness. Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, he finally had fear.


    He looked down on Su Chen, far away.


    Now.


    How can he resist it?


    It''s too late.


    He doesn''t have a God''s mansion. He can''t make two moves in a row. He just tried his best to fight against Su Chen''s sky fist


    The situation and its danger are almost a moment of life and death.


    However, masked man has ultimate strength and massive combat experience.


    A moment of life and death Although he can''t resist, he can barely avoid it.


    He bited his teeth fiercely. Without hesitation, he forced Xuanqi to move. A small part of Xuanqi was used to use his body method.As soon as the body method is applied, he turns slightly.


    And the result of this forced operation of Xuanqi is that you seriously hurt yourself.


    Poop poop


    The mask man spits blood, under the mask, his face is pale.


    However, as a result of fighting for serious injury, the result of his forced operation of Xuanqi and body method is that he was not killed on the spot by Su Chen''s juetian sword.


    It seems that the mask man''s slight sideways is a small action, but it really saves his life. You know, Su Chen''s sword is aimed at his heart. Now, he is wearing his shoulder.


    He picked up a life!!!


    Under the blood dripping, the shoulder of the mask man is full of blood. It''s only a centimeter or two away from the heart.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    He took three steps backwards.


    Step by step, the footprints of rock powder will be stamped out.


    Mask man injured.


    The injury is not minor.


    Tick tick tick.


    Blood flowed down his shoulder, toward the ground. His voice was subtle, but he could hear it.


    In his eyes, there was boundless fear, shock, disbelief, shame, anger


    The two young martial arts practitioners who came with him were still stuck in place.


    He even forgot to help the masked man, the death envoy.


    They stare at Su Chen, and their minds explode wildly - a kid on the third floor of zuwangjing kills a monstrous beast on the fifth floor of zuwangjing with one sword. Even if it doesn''t matter, how can death emissary Is it not the opponent of this kid in zuwangjing?


    Completely unacceptable.


    The heart can''t bear the shock and panic.


    In the cold silence, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, stared at the man in the mask, and smiled: "as you said, if you are stronger than me, how do you want me to cooperate with you, walk with you, or even kill me? Unfortunately, are you better than me?"


    The mask man is silent, suffocating!!!


    "Maybe now, it''s time for me to decide your fate." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a bit of ponderous moriran.


    Please update it tomorrow morning. What I write tonight is fighting. I''m tired. A little sleepy. Ah ah It seems that the update suck. Tomorrow, the awesome sea will be fought once again,

 Chapter 958

    The mask man is very clear that Su Chen is telling the truth.


    His fate is now up to Su Chen.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t say a word. His eyes were depressed to the extreme. After a moment of silence, he said: "I am the man of wushijian situ Sheng! If I die, master situ will not let you go! "


    Situ Sheng? Su Chen remembers the name, but, emotionally, there is no slightest change.


    He didn''t know situ Sheng. He didn''t even hear the name.


    Moreover, even if he knew about situ Sheng, he would not change his attitude towards the masked man - he must die.


    The other side tried to kill himself, but failed.


    Let him go?


    He who kills, always kills.


    At the moment, song Yunyan, who was holding her breath, was trembling on the trunk of the big tree that rose from the ground and rose to the sky. She covered her mouth and almost fell off the trunk.


    Situ Sheng?!!! Wushi sword situ Sheng?


    Su Chen hasn''t heard of it. She has!


    Among the young martial artists who came to Tiandi battle tomb this time, the top five that situ Sheng can shoot is a very shocking ultimate genius.


    Situ Sheng is less than 3000 years old. He is the Ninth level master of heaven and earth. He once personally killed a strong man who was controlled by the origin of half a step. He is also the legitimate son of situ family in ancient times


    There are too many halos in situ Sheng.


    If song Yunyan is only a class''s average score, then situ Sheng is the top of the whole grade, and his family background is not small.


    In addition, song Yunyan heard that situ Sheng was extremely cruel and domineering.


    If the man under the mask is really situ Sheng''s man, then Su Chen is in trouble. He is in great trouble.


    She wanted to tell Su Chen not to kill the masked man, or the consequences would be extremely serious.


    However, she felt inexplicably that Su Chen would not listen.


    Below.


    The mask man''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Even if he moved out of wushijian situ Sheng, is it still useless? Su Chen''s mood did not change at all.


    The other side, where is the courage?


    He just fought with Su Chen. Although Su Chen is so shocking, after all, a three-level martial artist in zuwangjing can defeat his heaven and earth to dominate the seven level martial arts. It''s amazing.


    But if we compare Su Chen and Wushi sword situ Sheng, there is still a huge gap.


    "Tell me why you''re looking for the man named" Ling abandoned. " The next second, Su Chen suddenly asked, at the beginning of each other''s three people, they felt that they were Ling abandoned, so they had to take themselves away, which resulted in the conflict.


    The man in the mask looks at him: "you You want to give up the attention


    Mask man, really scared.


    Su Chen''s courage is bigger than he thought.


    Ling abandoned a treasure in his hand!


    And this treasure, wushijian situ Sheng is interested in it. Therefore, situ Sheng sent his own subordinates to find Ling Qi and take him back.


    Situ Sheng did not only send three of them, but also dozens of other martial artists.


    "Say it!" Su Chen spits out a word, the sound is calm, but it is full of no doubt.


    "You..." The mask man''s eyes contracted three more points, but he still said it honestly, about Ling abandoned.


    Ling abandoned. This man is a young man of the situ family.


    This man was not qualified to enter the heaven and earth war tomb.


    As a servant, he followed situ Sheng into heaven and earth war tomb.


    However, he was lucky. Soon after entering Tiandi war tomb, he accidentally met a treasure.


    Lingabandon didn''t choose to give the treasure to situ Sheng, but took the treasure to escape.


    Ling abandoned is characterized by the state of youth and ancestral king.


    As a result, when seeing Su Chen, the three men in the mask will feel that Su Chen is Ling abandoned.


    Although Su Chen''s face looks totally different from lingabandon''s, there are too many ways to change his appearance in the world of martial arts cultivation. When they look for people, they don''t pay attention to his appearance, but to the state of martial arts cultivation and his age.


    Of course, the mask man has determined that Su Chen and Ling abandon are two people at all.


    100% sure.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for lingabandon to have the strength of Suchen!!!


    "What is the treasure Ling abandoned?" Su dust came a little interested and licked the corner of her mouth.


    "A long-lived ginseng!" The mask man hesitated and replied.


    "Longevity ginseng?" Su Chen raised her eyebrows. She was shocked, surprised and eager.


    Long life ginseng? Su Chen has heard that this is the best treasure in the best treasure.


    It can be called the longevity ginseng, which is the ginseng king with the age of at least ten million years.This level of ginseng king has the effect of resisting the sky. For the martial arts practitioners, it is a divine and holy thing.


    Of course, longevity ginseng is extremely rare, which can only be found in Tiandi war tomb. There is probably no trace in Shenwu continent.


    Even in the early mainland, it''s hard to find the treasure of longevity ginseng?


    No wonder that the Wushi sword in the mask man''s mouth must be chased and killed by situ Sheng?


    "Do I have the projection token of the first sword situ Sheng?" Seeing that Su Chen seems to let go of his looks and emotions, the mask man says again.


    What is the projection token? Exactly, what is Su Chen doing and saying now


    All situ Sheng could see with his own eyes and hear with his own ears.


    "Oh!" Su Chen just made a sound.


    The mask man was more and more nervous. Su Chen''s silence and indifference brought him a kind of pressure and unknown fear.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen chuckled abruptly: "go, don''t send!"


    At the same time!!!


    Su Chen makes a sudden move.


    The dark and the lonely cast out


    Shua.


    The black light beam suddenly came out of Su Chen''s hands.


    Silent, dark death.


    There is no breath fluctuation, but it is depressing and unable to breathe.


    From a distance, it looks like a brush, drawing a black strange arc between heaven and earth.


    It''s too sudden, and the speed of the black light beam is so fast. The most important thing is that the mask man has been injured.


    As a result, no escape!


    All of a sudden, the whole man was pierced by the black light.


    "Ah ah..." The mask man screamed and screamed. After being pierced by the black light, his whole body began to melt under the black light. In that scene, it looked extremely creepy and terrifying.


    The two martial artists who followed the masked man were scared as if they were crazy and roared at the same time.


    I lost my temper.


    The two were completely out of shape.


    Run like crazy.


    Su Chen, however, did not pursue these two men, because he also reached the extreme.


    Before, in order to defeat the masked man, he tried his best to borrow the power of Jiuyou, so some of it was over consumed.


    He didn''t have the extra energy to pursue these two martial arts practitioners and kill the masked man, which was the limit.

 Chapter 959

    long time.


    The mask man disappeared completely, and the mask disappeared.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath: "it seems that I should be more careful in the world war tomb!"


    The martial artist in the world war tomb is more powerful than he imagined.


    As for the masked man just now, in fact, he just won by a narrow margin. He borrowed the power of Jiuyou.


    The masked man, needless to say, is not among the first few or even the first dozens of martial artists in the early mainland who came to the Tiandi war tomb this time.


    There are many more powerful than masked men.


    The next moment.


    Song Yunyan came to Su Chen''s side, and she helped her: "how are you?"


    Su Chen''s face is a little pale at the moment.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiled and took a deep breath. Without leaving, he sat on the ground and began to recover.


    Song Yunyan defends Su Chen''s side, but sighs. Su Chen is too domineering and powerful.


    Even if the mask man is situ Sheng''s man, and even if there is a projection token of situ Sheng on the mask man, he still kills the mask man.


    What kind of gall color is it?


    Needless to say, now, Su Chen has been known by situ Sheng. Moreover, if there is no accident, he will be on the death list of situ Sheng.


    At the same time.


    In the tomb of Tiandi war, a man who is far away from Su Chen and song Yunyan has a handsome face and cold eyes. He raises his eyes abruptly and puts up the projection in front of him.


    He drank indifferently: "the reverse shadow emissary, the spirit emissary, the killing emissary, the disaster emissary, you and other four people, go to find a man named Su Chen, kill it!!!"


    "Yes, my Lord!" Kneeling in front of the man, four practitioners in black robes nodded together.


    Among the four black robed martial artists, two Heaven and earth dominate the eight level environment and two Heaven and earth dominate the seven level environment peak, which are very strong and strong.


    "This is him." Then, the man raised his hand and pointed to the four black robed martial artists. All the projected information fell into their minds. Whether it was the battle pictures of Su Chen and the masked man, or Su Chen''s face, breath, etc., they were all clearly displayed.


    "I will live up to my Lord''s expectations!" The four men in black robes were respectful and fearful, and their voices were full of firmness and loyalty.


    "Go!" Situ Sheng waved: "I want to continue my cultivation."


    In the dark jungle.


    Su Chen and song Yunyan are walking.


    Along the way, Su Chen is silent, like a black cheetah who wants to walk in the dark, lonely and quiet, proud and cold.


    Song Yunyan is not used to following Su Chen, because Su Chen''s speed is too fast and too cold.


    Walking, suddenly.


    Su Chen stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Song Yunyan asked subconsciously.


    "Dig!" Su Chen''s light way points to the ground under his feet.


    "Ah?" Song Yunyan''s beautiful eyes flickered, unable to understand what Su Chen thought? All of a sudden, he stopped and let himself dig. Can he really find treasure?


    "Digging 40 meters." Su Chen continued, and then he stopped.


    "But..." Song Yunyan wants to say something, but Su Chen interrupts: "I say, dig!"


    Su Chen''s attitude is not good, but domineering, strong and cold.


    He saved song Yunyan''s life. Song Yunyan said that she would give him any reward she wanted.


    In this case, song Yunyan has to play some of his own values. Otherwise, he saved a waste, didn''t he?


    At present, song Yunyan can be regarded as a little valuable, which may be excavation.


    "I dig!" Su Chen''s coldness and indifference scared song Yunyan. She was a little aggrieved. She bit her lips. Congcong Yu suddenly had a metal shovel in her hand. Then she began to dig.


    And Su Chen is standing aside, quietly waiting, not helping.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    It''s done.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything and went straight down the pit.


    Found the baby.


    It''s a million year old Coptis.


    Good stuff.


    Millions of years of Coptis can''t compare with the longevity ginseng. It''s 18000 miles away, but it''s also a good treasure. If it''s swallowed, it can bring a lot of mysterious gas.


    Standing at the edge of the pit, song Yunyan''s beautiful eyes are flashing, which are frightening, shocking and unbelievable.


    Really find the baby again!!!


    Is Su Chen really a God?


    Can you see through ~ ~ ~ to the ground, and see the treasure tens of meters away?


    What kind of change is this? It''s horrible.


    As for Su Chen''s ability to find treasure, if it is exposed at once, it is estimated that all martial artists who enter the heaven and earth war tomb will be red in the eyes at once.What do you do to the heaven and earth war tomb? Isn''t it to find some treasures left after the war between the gods and Demons and the emperors and Demons hundreds of millions of years ago? After countless years of carpet search, there are very few treasures that can be found in Tiandi war tomb, except those deeply buried in the ground.


    In this case, it''s amazing to have the ability to find treasure through the ground!


    "How many secrets are there in him?" Song Yunyan thought of it.


    Su Chen is such a crazy man who can fight across 20 or 30 small realms, and he can also find treasure. How can he never hear of such a strange thing in the battle of ancient heaven?


    Isn''t Su Chen from the early days of continental war? Where does Su Chen come from?


    Song Yunyan has a lot of curiosity and shock, but he can only hold it.


    She is not qualified to ask.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen returns to the ground.


    Move on.


    For the next full month, Su Chen and song Yunyan were two ghosts, rippling in the jungle.


    In a month''s time, the two people have more tacit understanding.


    The relationship is much closer.


    And this month''s harvest is also very big.


    More than 40 treasures have been found, of which 45 are of great value.


    Su Chen took more than 90% of the total, and gave song Yunyan some of the rest. That''s what surprised and appreciated song Yunyan.


    "The search is getting tighter and tighter." Song Yunyan said in a small voice, there are some worries and worries in her voice. Just now, she and Su Chen can escape the search of a group of people.


    "Find a place to practice for a while." Su Chen said faintly, the baby has already searched a lot, and it''s time to improve his strength again.


    In the past month, in addition to treasure hunting, the two have also been avoiding and killing.


    Several waves of martial arts practitioners sent by situ Sheng are very serious in their search. They have to be almost found several times. It''s better to rely on Su Chen''s powerful spirit perception, which can be known in advance, to avoid them.


    "When I close up, I''ll get rid of these waves." Su Chen''s eyes flashed a little cold, situ Sheng? You will regret your choice.

 Chapter 960

    "Good!" Song Yunyan nods, and Su Chen says what is what. In the past month, she has understood that Su Chen has the most powerful strength, thinking mind, weird means and so on. What Su Chen says, what she believes, and absolute trust.


    Half a day later.


    They came to a half cliff.


    I opened a cliff cave easily.


    Then, Su Chen put out a lot of tricks.


    Do it all right.


    Shut up.


    "I won''t shut up. I''ll keep you." Song Yunyan thought about it, and said, after all, she also got several treasures. If she swallowed them, her strength would be improved.


    However, on the one hand, both of them are closed. After all, there are still some dangers. After all, there are many people searching for them now.


    On the other hand, if she is closed, it will take a long time, not three or five days or ten or eight days.


    As for Su Chen''s decision to close the door, she also has some problems. In her mind, it takes at least a year and a half to close the door once?


    Of course, she didn''t ask. She knew that Su Chen must have his own plan.


    Su Chen nods.


    Next second.


    Inside the cave.


    Su Chen sits on the ground.


    In front of me, there are a lot of babies all of a sudden!!!


    There are blood essence of gods and demons, marrow elements of gods and demons, internal elixir of emperors and demons, Coptis, heilinggen, bone elements of gods and demons, etc


    Big and small, together, nearly fifty.


    Far away, song Yunyan stares at Su Chen, curious.


    She wondered how Su Chen would practice?


    Next second, in her eyes, Su Chen abruptly raised his hand, picked up several of the treasures, all of them stuffed into his mouth.


    I swallowed the raw one.


    "What?" Song Yunyan''s beautiful eyes trembled fiercely and almost fell to the ground.


    She just wanted to break her head, but she didn''t expect that Su Chen would practice like this.


    Is Su Chen crazy?


    Su Chen''s forty or fifty treasures can''t be said to be the most precious, but they are also very good treasures. Which one doesn''t contain the spirit of terror? And it''s from hundreds of millions of years ago, when these babies were more grumpy.


    Direct phagocytosis? Not afraid of explosion?


    Even if it''s swallowed directly, it''s also slowly. It''s like the blood essence of gods and demons. A drop can be swallowed ten times and twenty times, right?


    Su Chen pours. They devour one treasure ten times or twenty times. He devours ten at a time


    When she was shocked, Su Chen Unexpectedly It didn''t stop.


    He continued to pick up the baby and shoved it into his mouth.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    Until those forty or fifty treasures, none of them left, were swallowed up by him.


    Song Yunyan can''t breathe at all. He''s crazy!!! The scalp is as numb as a tear!


    I can''t be calm for a long time.


    Su Chen swallowed forty or fifty treasures in one breath?


    This What kind of death seeking is this?


    It''s indescribable.


    Even the martial arts cultivator, who is a thousand times stronger than Su Chen, dare not do so?


    But Su Chen did just that.


    The point is that in the next full day, she stared at Su Chen carefully, but found that Su Chen did not change.


    The scene of Su Chen''s explosion that she worried about didn''t appear at all. Even, Su Chen didn''t even have the slightest sense of inadaptability.


    Damn it.


    Where did she know that Su Chen swallowed all the treasures and all of them were swallowed into the God''s palace.


    Don''t say that only forty or fifty, or forty or fifty thousand, are nothing.


    "Really It''s not human. " Song Yunyan smiled bitterly and said to herself that she was almost numb. In this month, she was shocked again and again by Su Chen''s side.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen is like an old dead tree, sitting there with no movement.


    Song Yunyan is a quiet guardian, not worried at all.


    In Su Chen''s closed time.


    Heaven and earth war tomb, set off the storm of search!


    Every day, the shadow emissary, the spirit emissary, the slaughter emissary, and the disaster emissary each brought several practitioners with them.


    Even later, situ Sheng issued a hunting order.


    Reward and kill Su Chen with treasure.


    We will never stop killing Su Chen.


    Situ Sheng''s hegemonic, strong, cruel, outstanding drenching.


    As a result, Su Chen''s face and information were slowly acquired by many martial artists in the Tiandi war tomb.


    In the lonely jungle.


    A total of four figures are walking quietly.


    These four people.


    Two women.


    Two men.


    Two women, one is more beautiful, one is more beautiful, one is more indifferent and quiet.One of the women was Heyue''s colorful clothes.


    And another woman, a red robe, the elegant melon face, the beautiful light red eyes, the exquisite facial features like the uncanny sculptures, especially the flaming red lips, give people a kind of extremely amazing, burning atmosphere, cool beauty.


    This red dress woman, even when she is walking with Heyue nishang, is not bad at all. She is equal to Heyue nishang in every aspect.


    The woman in red is called blue and red makeup!


    As for the two men, one with a smile, like the spring breeze, no breath on his body, no weapons in his hand, a white suit, clean clothes, loose temperament, which makes people look sideways, he is called division sword wind.


    The other man was dressed in black, just like a ghost in the night. He had a dark breath and walked strangely. Every step seemed to be hidden. He held a long sword with a sharp and dazzling body. His name was Xu Yifan.


    Heyue nishang is the master of half step origin.


    And the woman in red, that is, blue and red make-up, is also the master of half step.


    As for the two men, they are the same!!!


    Four people, the same half step source dominates the environment.


    "Hum, the noise is getting louder and louder..." All of a sudden, the woman in red snorted: "the chickens fly and the dogs jump. Situ Sheng is jumping more and more. "


    The voice of blue and red make-up is crisp and light like spring water, but it is full of dissatisfied taste.


    "Hong Zhuang, situ Sheng still has some strength. Don''t look down on him." The man with a smile, such as the spring breeze, that is, shijianfeng, said with a smile.


    "Instead, I''m interested in the kid in his twenties who is in the third level of zuwangjing." Blue and red make-up quite curious way: "zuwangjing three layers, can kill heaven and earth to dominate seven layers, it is really some meaning."


    "Red make-up, it''s just a lie. Do you believe in such nonsense? " Shijianfeng shook his head: "what about cheating the three-year-old? Even in the war ancient college, the top demons of the war ancient heaven can cross six or seven levels to fight. Thirty realms of overstepping the rank? Ha ha This joke is not funny at all. "


    "But has he been hunted down for a month? I''m still alive and well. " Blue and red makeup retorted: "it''s enough to show his strength."


    "I can only say that this kid is very good at hiding. Although hiding is a kind of skill, it''s sad for martial arts practitioners. Once a martial arts practitioner learns to hide, he has no heart for martial arts, and the way of martial arts is just like this." Shijianfeng is a little disdainful.


    "No matter what, they are only three layers of zuwangjing, but they have become famous for the whole world and the tomb. It''s worth admiring that they are still alive and well."


    "You''re so curious. You''d better pay attention to it. Maybe you''ll meet it one day." Xu Yifan, who hasn''t opened his mouth, has.


    "If I meet him, I will deal with this boy and go to situ Sheng for some good things." Shijianfeng''s smile is full of three points: "there are many good things in situ Sheng''s hands."

 Chapter 961

    "Nishang, what are you thinking?" At this time, blue and red make-up looked at Heyue''s neon clothes and asked curiously, "what do you think of that kid on the third floor of zuwangjing?"


    "Looking forward." Heyue nishang said these two words.


    "Looking forward to it?" Blue and red make-up, shijianfeng and Xu Yifan all look sideways. I didn''t expect that Heyue''s neon clothes would be the answer.


    "Cluck, nishang, looking forward to it? What are you looking forward to? Expecting him to survive? Expecting him to be the strongest? " Blue and red make-up joking way, a woman said to a man looking forward to, it is really let people imagine.


    "All of them." Heyue nishang also smiles, Su Chen, don''t let me down!!!


    "Nishang, what you said is the same as the truth. People who don''t know think you like this kid you haven''t met before. " Blue and red make-up joked even more: "nishang, you are a woman who even Qiu Tongtian refuses. No man can enter your eyes in this life. Can you still be shaken by a boy you never met?"


    Blue and red make-up mentioned that Qiu Tongtian, obviously, shijianfeng and Xu Yifan''s face slightly changed.


    Especially for shijianfeng, he has always loved Heyue nishang in his heart, but he never expressed it, because he once refused Qiu Tongtian''s pursuit.


    He was too scared to show his love.


    Qiu Tongtian, one of the ten evils of the war ancient college, is 1600 years old, with the origin dominating the eight layers of the territory and the famous existence on the famous stone of the war ancient college.


    Even in the whole war, Qiu Tongtian is one of the young generation''s super demons.


    It''s such a super monster that makes men feel inferior and women adore. She actively pursues Heyue nishang and makes so much noise. Heyue nishang refuses, which is incredible.


    "Well, let''s go on treasure hunt without him!" Heyue''s neon clothes changed the topic. The four of them found a lot of treasures during this period, mainly because a treasure seeking compass in blue and red make-up''s hand can roughly feel the breath of some treasures, which is much better than those who are looking for martial arts like a headless and fly.


    Shijianfeng takes a deep look at Heyue''s nishang, but at the bottom of his heart, he is interested in Su Chen.


    Does he Yue really look forward to Su Chen? Why? In any case, shijianfeng is jealous. Even though he knows that Heyue nishang and the kid on the third floor of zuwangjing haven''t met before, and that most of Heyue nishang are only joking, he is still jealous.


    Heyue nishang didn''t say that she was looking forward to herself!


    At the same time.


    In a rather luxurious cave.


    Situ Sheng opened his eyes.


    His breath was volatile.


    He has already been the master of the world.


    "It''s a breakthrough at last." Situ Sheng murmured to himself, as if there were stars, sun and moon in his eyes.


    However, then, his eyes were cold: "unfortunately, Ling abandoned has not been caught, a group of waste!"!!! And that kid on the third floor of zuwangjing, damn it! "


    Situ Sheng stood up and suddenly drank: "continue to improve the reward, find it for me! Be sure to find it! "


    At the moment, Su Chen is still in the process of cultivation, still motionless.


    He didn''t know the world war tomb. More and more news about him became more and more complicated and grand.


    -


    floating field.


    It''s Heaven Gate.


    The morning mist is dim.


    It''s just dawn.


    Sheng Yingkun stands on the top of Houshan mountain.


    He has a dignified look, confused eyes, some worries and expectations between his eyebrows, some unknown and confused.


    He stared at the sunrise in the East.


    Stare quietly.


    And in that far east sunrise place, you can see clearly, in addition to the rising sun, there are many Lavender bright spots like stars.


    There are ninety-nine in all.


    Ninety nine bright spots, more and more enlarged.


    These purple highlights, in the last ten days, will appear with the rising sun.


    Moreover, every morning when we observe them, we will find that they are getting brighter, bigger and more real.


    What is that? Sheng Yingkun doesn''t know.


    However, I don''t know why. In recent days, the air of FUTUYU is inexplicably weird and oppressive, just like the calm before the storm.


    Sheng Yingkun stared at the rising place of the rising sun, some lost his mind.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Sheng Yingkun''s breath was a good one.


    The eyes were shocked and almost flew out.


    What did he see?


    In the eye.


    The 99 purple bright spots around the sun burst.


    "How could it be?" Sheng Yingkun is about to break his teeth.


    The 99 purple highlights burst together.


    Burst into purple mist.


    The visual effect is incomparably amazing.Then, in the eye, those purple fog flows, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, it began to diffuse, ripple and blend into the air of heaven and earth, just like the purple vigorous rain in the sky, which was visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, Sheng Yingkun couldn''t believe it. The air between the heaven and the earth gradually turned purple.


    Moreover, the aura in the air is extremely high.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face twitches. He takes a deep breath and is silent directly.


    A moment later, Sheng Yingkun murmured to himself: "the concentration of Reiki is It''s more than tripled? "


    Sheng Yingkun is really scared.


    So suddenly the concentration of Reiki has tripled? What concept? Three times! For each martial arts cultivator in the region of putu, the spirit is increased by three times, and the difficulty of their cultivation is reduced by ten or even dozens of times.


    At the same time, all martial artists in the whole territory of futu felt the change!!!


    One by one, they were very excited.


    Those who practice martial arts most yearn for the improvement of their strength.


    Now, the aura between heaven and earth, no matter what the reason, is three times full-bodied. Their strength can be pulled up in a short time, can they not be excited?


    However, super players such as Sheng Yingkun are more worried.


    It''s not a good omen that the aura of heaven and earth is three times as strong as before.


    Association about the transmission of extraterritorial species, a small number of super people, there is a vague guess, the pressure is great.


    "It''s not far from the day when extraterritorial species come." On the top of the mountain, Sheng Yingkun said to himself, "how are you, Su boy?"


    Su Chen is taken away by he Yue''s nishang. He doesn''t know where he has gone.


    However, Sheng Yingkun knows that the place where Su Chen goes is certainly not a simple place.


    How much? I''m worried.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Hahaha 60 million years perishable, this seat has come back!!! Ha ha ha... "


    A voice with thick voice and violent breath, just like the voice of heaven, frightens the heaven and the earth, and spreads all over the whole region.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face changed wildly, and his eyes were full of pure light.

 Chapter 962

    meanwhile.


    "I, sun Zhan!!! Come back! "


    "I, Xing Fu, come back!"


    "Hahaha Sixty million years is changeable. Once you come back, you are still familiar with the taste! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wake up.


    From the end of the ancient times, those three thousand strong men who had fallen into reincarnation and feigned death returned one after another.


    "OK Ok So strong. " Sheng Yingkun takes a breath of cool air and his voice trembles.


    From the noisy laughter, he could feel the strength of the master of these voices, which was very strong.


    Almost, no one is inferior to heaven and earth!


    You should know that before, there was no heaven and earth dominating the whole territory of futu, and there were few martial artists above the five levels of the ancestral holy land.


    "At the end of ancient times? Wake up? 60 million years? " Sheng Yingkun is not a fool either. From a few words, he guessed a lot of things. For a while, he was trembling.


    "The great age is coming, and the third calamity of Shenwu continent is coming." Sheng Yingkun''s voice is heavy.


    Shenwu continent, up to now, has experienced the ancient cataclysm. The ancient cataclysm was brought about by the invasion of the extraterritorial Tianchong group, and Shenwu continent almost perished as a result.


    The second catastrophe was brought about by the war between human beings and the monsters and beasts, which moved the basis of human beings and the monsters and beasts and took place in ancient times.


    Now, is the third disaster coming?


    Next second.


    Sheng Yingkun suddenly drank:


    "pass on my order, Wudao Pavilion. From today on, it will be open to all the disciples of the taishangtian fire sect, including the disciples of the factotum!"


    "Send my order to recall all the martial artists who are performing tasks outside!"


    "Pass on my order to open the medicine garden. All the herbs in the garden will be provided to the disciples unconditionally!"


    "Pass on my order to open the Lingbao Pavilion. All the martial arts resources in the Lingbao Pavilion will be distributed to the disciples!"


    "Tell me, from today on, the door of fire is closed!"


    "Pass on my order, guard the mountain and open the array, not the order of the patriarch, not to open again!"


    "Pass on my order. All elders must accept another 30 disciples unconditionally!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, Sheng Yingkun''s voice, rippling in the door of Taishang Tianhuo!!!


    Rippling in the ears of every disciple.


    In the history of taishangtianhuomen, there are very few orders from the patriarch. There are almost no such orders that can be directly transmitted to all disciples.


    Besides, Sheng Yingkun has issued nearly ten orders in a row.


    For a while, all the martial arts practitioners in Taishang Tianhuo gate were confused.


    More than Sheng Yingkun?


    At this moment, the leaders of other sects of the six first-class forces, almost all of them, like Sheng Yingkun, have given orders.


    Chaos is coming.


    -


    in the cave.


    Su Chen is still in cultivation.


    He didn''t know anything about the outside world, whether it was what happened in the tomb of heaven and earth or in the field of fautu.


    He is all in cultivation.


    Although it seems silent.


    But in fact, his strength is improving crazily every day!


    Nearly 50 treasures left by gods and demons, none of which is bad! It''s hard to imagine that nearly 50 pieces are added together to improve Su Chen!


    "Ah!" Song Yunyan sighed.


    She was a little worried and worried.


    These days.


    She''s sneaking out of the cave to get some information.


    On that day, it was su Chen, not song Yunyan, who was recorded by the token. Therefore, if song Yunyan went out alone, he would not be threatened or targeted.


    She is the neglected being.


    Through information, she knows more and more how many martial artists are looking for Su Chen in Tiandi war tomb.


    Almost everyone wanted it!


    Situ Sheng is too cruel.


    The reward has reached the level of "million war coins", "a top-grade weapon dominating the territory", "a medium-class elixir".


    It''s a great reward.


    It''s really a big deal.


    Now, many martial artists in Tiandi war tomb are almost carpet search.


    Even if Su Chen had made the cave, its location and concealment, and had set up so many concealment arrays, it was only a matter of time before it could be found in the eyes of song Yunyan.


    Once found, if Su Chen is still in cultivation, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, song Yunyan is extremely nervous almost every moment.


    Her brow has been frowning almost all these days.


    Time goes on.


    Another ten days passed.This day.


    Outside the cave.


    Suddenly.


    Voice coming!!!


    "Look, is that the array?"


    "It seems to be, covering the array!"


    "It''s a cave."


    "That kid named Su Chen, who is on the third floor of zuwangjing, won''t hide in it?"


    "Yes. It''s going to be delivered. Hurry up Call someone. "


    "I can''t get it right here. It''s so hidden. There''s array to cover it. Isn''t it hiding? Besides Su Chen, who else can it be? "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    Song Yunyan''s face turned pale.


    The heart is beating wildly.


    It''s over!


    It''s found.


    At that moment, song Yunyan almost fainted.


    She subconsciously looks at Su Chen, who is still in the process of cultivation and still has no movement.


    What to do? What to do?


    Song Yunyan bit his lips tightly.


    Then she took a deep breath, and her mind moved. She held a beautiful long sword in her hand.


    She looked alert and stared at the cave.


    Soon.


    Outside the cave.


    There are more and more people practicing martial arts.


    These martial arts practitioners, one by one, look excited and even red.


    They''re starting to break.


    The cover array arranged by Su Chen is not strong. It can be easily broken.


    One by one, array after array was broken, song Yunyan''s heart beat faster and faster, and she could hear more and more noisy voices and footsteps outside.


    Fragrant sweat could not control the forehead.


    After a while.


    Finally.


    All the arrays are broken!!!


    Outside light, shine into the cave.


    The cave entrance is full of thirty or forty martial artists.


    None of these martial artists is inferior to heaven and earth.


    Strong, directly to the seven or eight levels of heaven and earth.


    The weak also had two or three floors of the land.


    Their eyes were burning, full of greed, holding weapons in their hands, and their breath was grumpy. They stared at the cave, especially when they saw Su Chen vaguely, they held their breath for a while, and they found it.


    It''s really Su Chen.


    It is.


    Among the thirty or forty practitioners, the first one is a young man.


    This man is tall and handsome. He holds a long golden metal gun with a strong and sharp breath. Standing there, he looks like he is integrated with the long gun in his hand.


    He is the top seven in the world.


    A small step away is the eighth floor of the world.

 Chapter 963

    This person first looked at Su Chen, who was still sitting on the ground and practicing quietly.


    Deep in the eyes, a flash of greed, excitement.


    But, in a flash, he saw song Yunyan.


    In an instant.


    Deep in his eyes were shock, anger, jealousy, unwillingness


    He, know song Yunyan!!!


    In Zhan Gutian, Liu''s family and song''s family are the big families of Fuyun city.


    He and song Yunyan have known each other since childhood.


    It''s just a childhood sweetheart.


    He likes song Yunyan in his heart, all the time.


    He even talked with his family about going to the Song family to propose marriage.


    Where do you think


    "Liu Zhen?" At the moment, song Yunyan is also shocked and excited. Her beautiful eyes are bright, and she asks some unbelievable questions.


    "Yunyan, you You and him... " Liu Zhen is biting his teeth, pointing to Su Chen and gnashing his teeth.


    The other thirty or forty martial arts practitioners standing beside Liu Zhen are all stunned and look at Liu Zhen subconsciously.


    Liu Zhen knows this beautiful woman? And this beautiful woman is in a cave with Su Chen?


    Song Yunyan is silent. She doesn''t hate Liu Zhen. Although she doesn''t have that kind of feeling and affection between men and women for the time being, she may not refuse if Liu Jiazhen comes to propose marriage.


    Anyway, they all want to marry. If they marry Liu Zhen, it''s OK. At least, they have known each other since childhood.


    Of course, this was before I knew Su Chen.


    After knowing Su Chen, her strength, mystery, strangeness, shock, indifference and so on are all like an abyss, attracting her.


    This period of time alone, but also let her more feelings.


    But, she dare not express, she feels that she does not deserve Su Chen.


    Su Chen is so excellent, but she is not good enough. Except for a beautiful face, she is not very strong in martial arts cultivation and strength.


    "A man and a woman! Good! Good! Song Yunyan, I really look down on you! " Liu Zhen roars, his face is ferocious. He raises his hand and points to Su Chen: "have you been alone in this cave for nearly a month?!!! What did you do? "


    Song Yunyan frowns slightly. After all, she has nothing to do with Liu Zhen, at least for the time being?


    She also treated Liu Zhen as her brother. Liu Zhen made it look like she caught herself.


    It makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "There is nothing between me and Su Chen. Although it''s a man and a woman who stay in the cave for a month. But I''m not a woman without respect. " Song Yunyan retorted that she didn''t care if Liu Zhen misunderstood her, but she didn''t want to carry the black pot for what she didn''t do.


    "Who believes it? What''s good about this kid? Yes, he can fight over the ranks. He has a very good strength. It can be said that he is the garbage on the third level of zuwangjing. Who knows if he can kill the strong man who dominates the seven levels of heaven and earth depends on any external force and uses any shameful means? Do you have a brain, and you''re being cheated? "


    Liu zuiyue was angry and angry. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "besides, this boy is really excellent, but he offended wushijian situ Sheng unconsciously. Do you think he has a chance to live?"


    Song Yunyan didn''t say anything but frowned.


    "Can this boy compare with Liu pillow?! Liu Zhen is the real heaven and earth dominating the seven levels of the highest level of the environment. It''s just one step away, that is, the eight levels of the environment! " Liu Zhen bit his teeth and roared, "Yunyan, you really let me down. You are a blind man at all!"!!! Blind! The heart is blind! "


    Song Yunyan said nothing.


    "Cloud smoke, get out of the way! Let me kill him! I don''t care about the others. I will treat you as young and cheated! " Taking a deep breath, Liu pillow said in a deep voice: "after this trip to heaven and earth war tomb, I will go to your house to propose marriage. I will still marry you and treat you well I will forget what happened in the tomb of heaven and earth. "


    Shua!


    The golden metal long gun in his hand is raised at once, pointing directly at Su Chen and killing.


    Song Yunyan''s face turned pale again, and stopped Su Chen: "Liu Zhen, let him go! Yunyan, please! He is kind to Yunyan and saves Yunyan! "


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " Liu pillow was stunned at first, then sneered, sad sneer, angry sneer and murderous sneer: "this is the maintenance, regardless of the danger of life!"


    The bottom of Liu Zhen''s heart is a drop of blood.


    He liked song Yunyan since he was young.


    I didn''t expect


    "Liu Zhen, please!" Song Yunyan begged.


    "Please ~ ~ ~ mom!!!" Liu Zhen''s face suddenly turned ferocious and ferocious: "Song Yunyan, I can''t get you, others don''t want you, don''t you like this boy? Then, I will kill this kid in front of you. "


    Voice down.


    Liu Zhen''s murderous intention on his face immediately boils. When he turns his wrist, he wants to make a move.But that''s the second.


    "Yunyan, it''s been a hard time."


    Su Chen, open your eyes.


    His face is calm. He looks up at Song Yunyan and says with a smile.


    A month of practice.


    Too much.


    Xuanxiu, from zuwangjing three layers, directly to zuhuangjing five layers!


    In terms of physical strength, it has doubled.


    Now, Su Chen''s pure power can reach 8 million dragon power.


    The power of 50 million dragons can be achieved under the three power transformation + divine power compression.


    With the use of mysterious beast bones, it can reach 150 million dragon power.


    In addition, there is also one of the most amazing harvest, which surprised Su Chen to some out of control harvest.


    That is, the spirit eater, has grown up.


    Of the nearly 50 treasures he swallowed this time, at least ten of them are suitable for devouring by spirit eaters He is not stingy either. The spirit eater can devour it. He gives it up.


    As a result, the spirit devouring beast has grown up in a short period of one month.


    He has been able to communicate with the spirit devouring beast.


    He gave the spirit eater a meatball.


    Because the spirit eater looks like a black, creeping ball of flesh.


    "Master, meatball, please fight." The meatball conveys sound to Su Chen.


    "Can you handle them?" Su Chen asked with a smile. He glanced at the surrounding area outside the cave. He asked one by one of the martial arts practitioners who were killing and greedy.


    "Of course, it''s easy. Give the meatball three or five breaths. " The meatball proudly said: "the strength of this meatball is what the owner can imagine!"


    "So strong, can you take care of me?" Su chengrudge a sentence.


    "Cough Master, you don''t have spiritual space directly. You can''t make meat balls! The master is wise and powerful. He can surpass five elements and nine boundaries. Naturally, he can''t handle meat balls! " The meatball flatters awkwardly.


    Su Chen is a little funny: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll give you a chance, but this man named Liu Zhen, leave it to me."


    "Yes, Liu Zhen, who dares to insult his master unwittingly, must kill him himself."

 Chapter 964

    The same second.


    "Su Su Chen, are you awake? " Song Yunyan was stunned at first, then excited and dreamy. His face was unbelievable.


    Even, excited, song Yunyan rushed to Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood up and let song Yunyan embrace him.


    The beauty is in the bosom, but it is very comfortable.


    "Song Yunyan!!! You bitch, don''t you mean there''s nothing between you and this little bastard? And now? Ah? What about those who cheat? " Liu Zhen''s eyes were ablaze.


    He has known song Yunyan for so many years that he has not even touched his little hand.


    Su Chen, a little rag that doesn''t know where it comes out, hugs him.


    Grass!


    The fire of jealousy almost burns Liu Zhen.


    "I......" Song Yunyan has some shyness and some sweetness. She was excited just now. Now she is naturally shy. She has to get out of Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen''s smile and non repulsive look make her sweet. It seems that Su Chen doesn''t despise herself, that is, her strength is not good enough for him.


    Then, what did song Yunyan think of, just a little red face, pale again: "Su Chen, now What now? "


    She knows that Su Chen is very powerful.


    It''s not like what Liu Zhen said. He killed the death envoy only by external force and means.


    In addition, the strength of Su Chen must be improved after one month''s close.


    So, even if Su Chen can kill Liu Zhen instantly now, she won''t be surprised.


    But the point is, Liu pillow is not alone!


    There are thirty or forty other martial arts practitioners.


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t deal with so much alone, can he?


    "Why don''t we just pick one? Give you a chance to act in front of someone you like. " Su Chen did not answer song Yunyan, but looked at Liu Zhen and said with a smile.


    Song Yunyan''s heart sank.


    Su Chen said to take one.


    It seems that he is right to guess that Su Chen has the strength to defeat or even kill Liu Zhen, but it is impossible to defeat the other 340 people alone.


    What to do? Song Yunyan thought anxiously, but couldn''t find a way.


    "Good! One on one!!! " Liu Zhen bared his teeth and grinned. He was cruel and resentful.


    Behind Liu Zhen, those thirty or forty martial arts practitioners began to talk one after another:


    "brother Liu, why do you have to fight with him alone?"


    "Let''s do it together. We can take him at will."


    "Brother Liu, don''t follow his way."


    "Brother Liu, let''s fight together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Everyone, please give someone Liu a face! I want to take it alone! " Liu Zhen turned his head, arched his hand and said.


    This is the pride of being a man, especially in front of the woman you like.


    He wants to prove that song Yunyan is blind, that he is stronger than Su Chen, and that he wants song Yunyan to regret


    He has to take it on his own.


    With Liu Zhen''s opening, the thirty or forty irascible, greedy and murderous martial artists nodded and sold face to Liu Zhen.


    Why? Anyway, thirty or forty of them have stopped the cave.


    Su Chen can''t run away.


    No matter who wins or loses in Su Chen''s and Liu Zhen''s single fight, they can still take down Su Chen, kill him and get paid, right?


    In this case, why not sell a face to Liu Zhen?


    "Song Yunyan, his eyes are wide, have a good look!" Then Liu pillow shouted at Song Yunyan


    Then he went straight.


    A shake of the wrist.


    Full body strength, crazy cohesion, surging into the golden gun.


    The long gun, with its golden flash, heavy air, roar and explosion, and its tip quivering, crossed a golden arc in the air. The front of the gun rippled and fluctuated rapidly, thousands of times in a flash, and overlapped again and again


    Suffocating force, lighting the air, breaking the space, no time interval, carrying the ultimate gun mood, straight to the throat of Suchen.


    This attack, no matter in terms of speed or accuracy, proficiency, sophistication, attack, etc., is extremely excellent. There is no flaw in one shot, and the power of terror pours out completely.


    The heaven and earth dominate the seven levels of the environment, and the exertion is drenched.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    I''m not moved!


    Standing there, there were not many battles, not even dodging.


    Only quiet


    Indifference smile, is not the bottom of the deep eye light fluctuations.


    After blinking.


    Here comes the point of the gun!


    It''s already in front of Su Chen''s throat. The golden light is rippling, almost making Su Chen''s whole person golden.


    Liu Zhen''s face is cruel, ferocious, full of excitement and bloodthirsty. He stares at Su Chen!!! Uncontrollable excitement!It seems that Su Chen''s throat has been pierced.


    As if seeing the regret of song Yunyan.


    But just then.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raised his hand.


    Yes!


    Just raise your hand.


    He did not use the ancient dust sword, the soul skill, the dark extinction, or the shadowless body method.


    Just raise your hand at will.


    His movements are incomprehensible.


    But.


    After an instant.


    Everyone understood.


    Because, Su Chen''s raised hand unexpectedly grabbed the golden spear which was advancing crazily, recklessly, firmly and fearlessly!!!


    Clear grasp.


    The key is.


    Just now, the golden spear really did not move, just like a freeze frame.


    The golden spears and swords are bloodthirsty. They are only an inch in front of Su Chen''s throat, but they can''t continue. Stop.


    This This How is this possible?


    Such a scene frightened everyone present.


    Song Yunyan, who has some knowledge of Su Chen''s strength, is ignorant.


    Sheng Sheng uses the hand of the body to grasp the weapons of the inferior dominating level that are advancing rapidly. The key is that the weapons are driven by the full force of a martial arts practitioner who dominates the seven levels of the world.


    How much strength does it need to be able to grasp?


    It really needs a very horrible power to catch it!!!


    Su Chen happens to have this power.


    He seems to have no action. In fact, the transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power, and the mysterious beast bone are all quietly activated.


    His ordinary looking arm contains the power of 150 million dragons.


    That''s why he has the power to seize the golden spear.


    "No Impossible... " Liu zuilang is in the same place, and his mind will burst and dissipate at that moment. The endless terror will make him lose himself.


    He can''t take it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    A pair of eyes, crazy amplification! Tends to explode!


    He just stared at Su Chen like he saw the bloodthirsty devil coming out of the abyss.


    Liu Zhen is a little distracted.


    Su Chen did not.

 Chapter 965

    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s wrist moved.


    The flow of terror.


    Try your best to break it.


    Click!!!


    The voice is clear and a little harsh.


    In the eye, the long gun that dominates the inferior level unexpectedly It''s broken.


    From the middle, it breaks directly.


    It seems that the long gun is just a branch.


    Such a scene, almost let everyone''s eyes on the ground.


    Completely beyond the limit of thinking ah!


    When is the weapon that dominates the level so weak?! When will the hand of the flesh be able to finish exploding the weapon of the magic soldier?


    With the rupture of the long gun, Liu Zhen finally regained his mind. The indescribable horror was like the crazy rising tide, which drowned his mind.


    Liu Zhen subconsciously wants to escape. He is a fool. He also knows that he is not the opponent of Su Chen.


    He looked down on Su Chen from afar.


    As for the big words that he and song Yunyan put down before, they all forgot.


    It''s true to live.


    Liu Zhen drives all the Xuanqi in his body to directly swing his body method and move with his feet, hoping to stay away from Su Chen.


    Unfortunately.


    Where is it so easy?


    Su Chen has already prepared.


    No trace body method!!!


    Su Chen bullies him and gets closer to Liu Zhen.


    In his hand, half of the golden spear broke from Liu Zhen turned into a sharp will to die and went straight after him.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Liu Zhen was completely suffocated, pale, flustered and disorganized. He fled towards the back. However, the speed of the half golden spear was faster.


    After blinking.


    The long gun is coming.


    Liu pillow felt the sharp, sharp cold.


    He''s going to stand up all over.


    Danger, death, so close.


    He clenched his teeth and tried his best to change the direction of body method.


    Hiss!


    The effect is not bad.


    Sheng Sheng dodges the attack of half a long gun, half a long gun, and wipes it from one side of his arm.


    Liu Zhen is a little relieved, the bottom of his heart is sweaty.


    But just then.


    Boom!


    What Liu Zhen didn''t think of was that Su Chen seemed to have judged in advance the direction of his forced body method change, but he hit him directly without time interval.


    It''s true that Su Chen made a judgment in advance. He didn''t expect half of his spear to cause any damage to Liu Zhen His real attack is the sky fist at the moment!


    The attack of that long spear was just a guide to force Liu Zhen to change his body method.


    "Damn it!!!" So for a moment, when the taste of danger almost substantially rushed into his mind, where did Liu Zhen still not understand?


    But he can''t hide.


    Too close.


    Too fast.


    Moreover, he can''t change the direction of body method twice in a row.


    Only to fight.


    "Ah..." Liu Zhen''s face is not like a human face. He pours out his blood essence. After that, the blood essence is flowing. He wraps his fist and smashes it. He faces Su Chen''s fist.


    But Su Chen''s fist is simple, grand and quiet It seems that the visual effect is not as good as Liu Zhen''s punch.


    But in fact, Su Chen''s fist was made under the power of 150 million dragons.


    Not to mention the martial arts bonus of sky fist, it is pure power, which can bring the most powerful power.


    In a flash.


    Touch!!!


    The two fists are opposite, cracking and hissing in the air.


    The sound of terror fluctuates, sweeping all the surrounding spaces directly, and the caves are about to collapse.


    Those martial arts practitioners around all have different body shapes to retreat.


    Clearly visible.


    At the moment when the two fists are opposite, Su Chen is still. He doesn''t understand. He is quiet


    And Liu Zhen? Step back, more than ten steps. When he stops, the whole arm is gone, only the flesh and blood are blurry. Liu Zhen''s chest and ribs are all lifted. The blood is dripping. It''s terrible. All the organs are seriously injured. The blood of the big mouth is spitting out with the bone debris.


    Liu pillow is dying, seriously injured to near death.


    "That''s what you let Yunyan have a good look?" Su Chen stares at Liu Zhen indifferently and opens his mouth.


    "You..." Liu Zhen spits out blood again, his face is ferocious in the pale and full of blood in the ferocity. It seems that it''s extremely horrible. His eyes are staring at Su Chen dead. The color of blood is diffuse, scarlet and scarlet. It''s venom, it''s venom.


    Then.


    Liu Zhen laughed.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Liu Zhen laughs like crazy. He laughs with blood, scarlet and air. His whole life looks more terrible."Is there anything funny?" Su Chenmian doesn''t have a lot of looks, a light way.


    "I laugh at you even if you are really strong! Even if the talent is really evil! Even if song Yunyan is such a bitch! Even if you easily beat me! Even if I am not as good as you! So what?!!! You are still dead! Lao Tzu and you are alone. I lost! But what''s next? You can defeat Lao Tzu, but can you defeat all the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners in front of you? Ah?! What are you proud of? What do you pretend? What do you like? When you die, song Yunyan is still my bitch! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Liu sleeps more and more madness, side spits blood, side laughs.


    Not far away, song Yunyan''s body is trembling, more and more cold, frightened, anxious


    Yeah!


    Even if Su Chen wins Liu Zhen now.


    But it''s just a one-off win over Liu Zhen.


    But what about the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners left? If they join hands, what about Su Chen?


    Damn it!


    It''s a dead end.


    "Desperation? Su Chen! Did you suddenly go from heaven to hell Liu Zhen was excited, refreshing and cruel. He wiped the blood on his face, licked the blood on the corner of his mouth and shouted.


    Around them, those thirty or forty martial arts practitioners have stepped forward, their eyes are heavy, and their killing intention is more and more sharp and restrained. They are approaching Su Chen, and they have surrounded Su Chen.


    "Ha ha..." In the same second, Su Chen smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Zhen drink, the color of resentment almost substantive.


    "Have you seen magic?" Su Chen blinked.


    "Magic?" Liu Zhen knows what magic means, that is, to do things that appear out of nowhere, are incredible and cannot be explained by common sense. In the world of martial arts, magic is a miracle.


    "I''ll give you a magic trick, a magic trick that you rely on and your proud practitioners die in a flash in my week." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Liu pillow a Leng, then.


    "Hahaha..." He can''t breathe when he smiles. He almost laughs to death. He pats his thigh, is covered with blood, and is seriously injured. However, he still laughs happily: "I am so happy!"!!! Ha ha ha What a wonderful dream you have! "


    "Hahaha..." Those thirty or forty martial arts practitioners who have surrounded Su Chen laugh uncontrollably and stare at him with sarcasm. They always think that Su Chen is full of water and nonsense? Magic? Magic? Magic you! That''s your fantasy!


    "Is it?" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a scornful ponder. At the bottom of his heart, he communicated with the meatball: "meatball, start your performance!"


    "Yes, master." The meat ball of the soul devouring beast can''t wait for a long time. It left the Shenfu of Su Chen silently.


    Silent, colorless and tasteless.


    Into the air.


    Then The meatball is attacking!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, 8 chapters today, please recommend tickets]


    PS: Well, the Antarctic sea will be called husky. Cough. Or update. The Antarctic sea doesn''t guarantee many chapters a day. There''s no guarantee of any updates. Afraid of being scolded. However, brothers and sisters are also at ease, do not worry about the issue of updating. Unless there is something special, then the Antarctic sea will ask for leave, otherwise, it will be updated every day. Then update the number of words, will certainly work hard to refuel. In good condition, the Antarctic sea will be more and more. For example, update 8 chapters today. If it is not in good condition, like yesterday, it will be less and 2 chapters. In general, we will try our best to update. Please vote more for the Antarctic sea.

 Chapter 966

    "Isn''t it magic? Hurry up! I''m waiting! " Liu Zhen stared at Su Chen. The blood on the corners of his mouth became scarlet. He was full of rage and sarcasm.


    Those thirty or forty martial arts practitioners who surrounded Su Chen also laughed thoughtfully and noisily:


    "hurry up!"


    "What a rush!"


    "I want to die!"


    "It''s like watching magic. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen, however, was quiet, with no mood swings, just staring at Liu Zhen.


    Next moment!!!


    Suddenly.


    Among the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners surrounded by Su Chen, one, and then one


    It started to crash.


    It''s sudden.


    The last second is still laughing and satirizing. In this second, all looks, all emotions, all breaths, all heartbeats and all vitality are all gone.


    After crashing to the ground, it''s a corpse. Those who die can''t die again.


    It''s too weird to describe.


    And it''s very fast.


    Basically, the time interval between one fall to the ground and another fall to the ground is only one tenth of the way to breathe.


    Almost all the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners had not responded, and death came.


    Liu pillow lies on the ground, his ferocious, pale, bloody face of ridicule, laughing look, the same complete freeze frame!


    He opened his mouth, the blood was too much to control, and his eyes were swollen as if he had been infused with a lot of blood.


    Liu Xiegan could not breathe, but also was drained of thinking. Staring at the scene that exaggerates to the point of breaking the heart into nothingness.


    How could that be?!


    How could these thirty or forty martial arts practitioners suddenly fall to the ground and die?


    Ghosts and gods have no such means!


    At first, there is no breath fluctuation in the air, and Su Chen has no action at all. Who killed the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners and how did they do it?


    Not only Liu Zhen, but also song Yunyan was almost paralyzed.


    She also doesn''t know how Su Chen did it?


    Completely beyond the limits of human thinking, right?


    After a few breaths.


    When all the thirty or forty martial arts practitioners around died, Su Chen stared at Liu Zhen, blinked and smiled, "isn''t this magic show good?"


    In fact, Su Chen himself was shocked.


    The spirit eater is so strong!


    Meatballs are so strong!


    This kind of silent killing ability, Rao is his head numb.


    "Jiuyou, now I finally know why when I met the spirit eater, how did your mood fluctuate so much?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    "Or what do you think? I tell you, once you go to the great world, facing the most powerful people in the outer world, the Soul Eater will become your greatest helper. In the small world, even in the early mainland, the spirit eaters are overqualified. " Nine you hum way.


    "Cough, does that mean that I have the meatball, and I am invincible to the small world?"


    "Beautiful. You and the meatball are contractual. If your strength is 10, then the meatball will be about 10, dead 12, can''t more. In other words, because of the contract, your strength is too weak, limiting the current strength of the meatball. Now, if the meatball meets a strong player such as the master of the original world, and wants to kill each other in a second, it''s a little difficult. It doesn''t have enough soul power. "


    "That''s it!" Su Chen has some regrets: "otherwise, I will cancel the contract with the meatball? In this way, it can quickly become more powerful! "


    "Rescinded the contract, it tends to be strong, and has anything to do with you?" Jiuyou sneered: "have you heard an old saying? Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand. The strength of meatball is limited now, and it is totally loyal to you. It''s also your right arm. "


    "It seems that it''s not fair for meatballs!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Who said that? There are things that need to be done in the long run. " Nine you hum a: "Su kid, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself. Maybe the meatball itself is 100, but its limit is only 120. And yours? Now it''s 5. There may be 500 in the future. From the perspective of potential, my girl thinks that even the meatball can''t compare with you, or that no one in the universe can match you. Although the contract restricts the meatball now, your growth in the future is equal to the growth of the meatball. One day when you reach 500, the meatball will reach about 500. You are forcing up the upper limit of the meatball. Its weakness now is to prepare for the future


    "What a wonderful contract!" Su Chen can''t help sighing, because when he is weak, the meatball is weak. When he is strong, the meatball is strong. It''s really amazing."Wonderful, of course. What I have said to you is the initial use of the contract. It''s just the tip of the iceberg. There are many more contrary to the sky, the use of shock contract, later, you will gradually know


    Jiuyou just finished.


    The meatball is back.


    "Master, the meatballs are very comfortable to eat." The meatball is in the God''s mansion. There are some charming ways. If the meatball didn''t just kill thirty or forty people who dominate the three levels of the heaven and earth -- the martial arts practitioners between the seven levels, they thought the meatball was a small pet.


    "Can you eat all their spirits?" Su Chen is surprised.


    "Of course." The meatball some desire way: "regrettably, their spirit is too weak, add up, also will let the meatball eat a mouthful."


    Su Chen''s mouth is twitching and speechless.


    The spirit of thirty or forty martial artists who dominate the world!!!


    No matter how weak the spirits of these martial arts practitioners are


    How can I only have one bite?


    "Son Su, the meatball is a Soul Eater. It''s very picky. It engulf the spirit, and engulf the essence of the true spirit, and go to its dregs. Jiuyou explained.


    "What a luxury!" Su Chen can''t help but think that there is a cruel delicacy on earth in China, shark''s fin, a big fish, as long as shark''s fin and meatball are better than that.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen''s eyes can''t help but look at Liu Zhen for the shock and surprise brought by the meat ball.


    "How is my magic going?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhen is silent.


    Not only silence, but also more crazy spitting blood.


    It''s serious injury and dying.


    He was dying.


    But don''t want to be scared by a magic trick of Su Chen, the injury is more serious, and the last trace of vitality is also rapidly disappearing.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze.


    Between ten breaths, Liu Zhen died in the endless panic, shock, disbelief, resentment and unwillingness!!!


    At the same time of physical death, the spirit was directly wiped out by Su Chen.

 Chapter 967

    "Su Su Chen, you... " In the distance, song Yunyan''s voice trembled. Now, in addition to her love and admiration for Su Chen, she has more inferiority and fear.


    Su Chen is terrible!


    It''s like an invincible mountain, giving her too much pressure and awe.


    "Yunyan, let''s go!" Su Chen said with a smile.


    A day later.


    In the tomb of heaven and earth.


    A terrible and shocking news spread like a storm.


    Su Chen, there you are!


    Moreover, Su Chen went to the southeast.


    What''s the southeast? It''s the place where the cave where situ Sheng closed.


    In other words, Su Chen went to see situ Sheng.


    It''s about to get revenge.


    It''s to see you to the door.


    As soon as the news came out, there was a great uproar in the whole heaven and earth war tomb. Too many martial artists were shocked.


    Crazy!!!


    It''s crazy


    You should know that situ Sheng is the lineage of situ''s family. The background is too strong. It can be seen from the fact that he brought five death envoys and dozens of subordinates after entering the heaven and earth war tomb.


    Moreover, situ Sheng''s own strength is extremely strong.


    Therefore, there are not many people willing to provoke situ Sheng.


    After su Chen''s fall, he not only killed situ Sheng''s people, but also went to see situ Sheng himself and sent him to the door.


    What courage? Or, what kind of brain damage?


    In the jungle.


    Su Chen and song Yunyan walk quietly.


    It''s not fast. It''s like walking.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Song Yunyan follows Su Chen closely, but her beautiful face is a little uneasy and nervous.


    First, she knew that Su Chen was going to find situ Sheng for revenge. According to Su Chen, she didn''t provoke you from the beginning to the end, but you wanted to kill me again and again. In order to avoid any trouble, you should kill you directly!


    Second, after coming out of the cave, she and Su Chen are followed by more and more people. Some people have bad intentions and are eager to try. They want to take her and Su Chen directly in exchange for payment. Some people are purely following the theatre. However, there are hundreds or even hundreds of martial artists behind them, which is very stressful.


    Can''t help, she is closer to Su Chen, her delicate body is soft, one hand is holding Su Chen''s arm, and Wen Xiang''s nephrite is clinging to Su Chen.


    "Su Su Chen, are you sure? " Song Yunyan asked in a low voice that she was a warrior from ancient heaven, so she had a better understanding of situ Sheng and situ''s family, the shadow of the tree and the name of the person, so she was worried about uncontrollable.


    "If not, will you leave?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "No Don''t leave. " Song Yunyan shakes his head: "Yunyan''s life was saved by you. Besides What''s more... "


    What''s more? What''s more, after they came out of the cave, Su Chen took advantage of her for a long time.


    Every few hours, Su Chen will rest. During the rest, he will take her to a big tree, cover the array with cloth, lean on her, use her as a pillow, let her massage him, and his hands will make trouble on himself.


    In Song Yunyan''s heart, she has been a woman of Su Chen. Otherwise, how could she let him do anything wrong to her?


    Since he is his woman, even if Su Chen is going to die, she is accompanied by him, which is reasonable.


    What''s more, Su Chen doesn''t have to die, because he looks confident, and from knowing Su Chen to now, it seems Along the way, Su Chen is creating miracles.


    "What more?" Su Chen asked with some deliberation. When song Yunyan was shy, he had a different taste.


    "No Nothing. " Song Yunyan''s face turned red and she lowered her head.


    Next second.


    All of a sudden, song Yunyan was picked up.


    "Have a rest." Su Chen smiles and stares at Song Yunyan with burning eyes. His figure flashes. He holds song Yunyan and climbs up a big tree.


    "Here This It''s just an hour of rest. " Song Yunyan is too shy to speak.


    "That''s tired, too." Su Chen is quite a rogue.


    At the same time.


    In the jungle.


    The four people of Heyue nishang, blue and red makeup, shijianfeng and Xu Yifan are walking in the jungle. The direction of the four people is also southeast.


    "Nishang, is that the boy named Su Chen in your phase really?" Blue and red make-up joked that the beautiful face was full of fun.


    Shijianfeng and Xu Yifan are also curious to see Heyue''s colorful clothes, especially shijianfeng''s eyes are full of unpleasant looks.


    "Why do you say that?" He Yue looks at the blue and red make-up.


    "Originally, we didn''t go to the southeast. You were hearing that Su Chen went to find situ Sheng for revenge and then changed his direction temporarily." Blue and red make-up said with a smile, "don''t say it''s a coincidence."The moon is silent.


    Yes.


    Originally, the four of them were looking for treasure in the east direction.


    She heard that Su Chen went to find situ Sheng for revenge, and then suddenly changed her direction.


    Although she said to Su Chen at that time that it was up to him to enter the heaven and earth war tomb, but now that she has learned that Su Chen is going to die, how can she sit back and ignore?


    He Yue is angry at the bottom of her rainbow!


    Anger and Su Chen didn''t listen to her at all!!!


    When she separated from Su Chen, she had already reminded him to stay low-key, low-key and low-key in order to survive.


    Su Chen is good.


    More than high-profile?


    It''s going against the sky!


    The person who killed situ Sheng has been arrogant. Now he has to find situ Sheng himself for revenge.


    Situ Sheng! That''s situ Sheng! Even if it''s her, she has to weigh herself!


    How about Su Chen?


    However, even if she is angry again, she can''t give up Su Chen. She has reason.


    What she wants to do now is to save Su Chen, and then scold him severely.


    "It''s better to go to the theatre. Ha ha There are many people who don''t know how to live or die. Like this kid, I saw it for the first time. " Shijian said with a cold smile: "I bet that this kid will die miserably. Situ Sheng has always been ruthless. "


    He Yue''s neon clothes are slightly frowning, but he doesn''t contradict shijianfeng.


    "Nishang, if you have anything to do with Su Chen, you must save people, then my sister will help you." Blue and red make-up suddenly said, seriously.


    Xu Yifan nodded.


    All four of them come from the same college, and they have a good relationship.


    "Save the boy?" However, shijianfeng raised his eyebrows: "nishang, who are you? As far as I''m concerned, I hate saving people who are supposed to die. "


    Shijianfeng continued: "nishang, don''t blame me for my bad speech. That kid is really a" damned man "because he has no self-knowledge. To survive and grow up, a martial artist needs to have self-knowledge. So, even if you save him this time, with his character, he will die for the second and the third time. You can''t save him every time. "


    The moon is silent, still silent.


    Shijianfeng said again, "of course, if that kid really has anything to do with nishang, I will help you."


    [today''s 2 chapters. More tomorrow! Please recommend! ]

 Chapter 968

    The cave is full of crystal stones, and the layout is a little luxurious.


    Situ Sheng sat on a cold ice bed.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the four people in front of him.


    The four in front of them are the shadow Messenger, the spirit messenger, the slayer and the disaster messenger.


    As the only son of the head of the situ family, situ Sheng''s identity can be imagined. This time, together with a dead death envoy, he has five ambassadors, which is extremely luxurious.


    It is the middle stage of the seven levels of heaven and earth''s domination. The spirit of earth is the peak period of heaven and earth. Killing is the top seven levels of heaven and earth. And the disaster makes it more the early stage of the eight layers of heaven and earth.


    The four people took it out alone and put it in the middle of all the martial artists who entered the Tiandi war tomb this time.


    How can the four people unite and not find or kill a kid who is said to be just zuwangjing?


    Situ Sheng was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Please punish me!" Disaster made the voice, half kneeling on the ground.


    "Even if you punish me, it''s said that the boy seems to be looking for revenge from me? On the way, ha ha... " Situ Sheng said with a slight sneer, "he has sent all of them to the door. I hope you won''t let me down again."


    Situ Sheng is not ready to kill Su Chen by himself, because he is afraid of dirtying his hands.


    There is no doubt that situ Sheng is very proud.


    Whether it''s martial arts talent, strength, or identity, it''s top!


    Pride is human nature.


    "Yes!" Disaster makes four people nod heavily, although there is no expression on their faces, but their hearts are all about killing, and they can''t wait to kill!!!


    The four of them are united, and they don''t find a legend that it''s just a kid in zuwangjing. It''s a shame and a big loss.


    It''s not a short time since they followed situ up. It''s the first time that they were so disgraceful.


    This kind of humiliation was brought by Su Chen. It can be imagined that the four of them killed Su Chen.


    "Well, go! I want to practice! " Situ Sheng waved his hand, but there were more than ten treasures in front of him.


    That''s the benefit of more people.


    After entering the heaven and earth war tomb, situ didn''t get around until now. He almost stayed in the cave to practice.


    However, he got a lot of treasures from the tomb of heaven and earth war hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Even, in addition to the comparison with Su Chen, there are many other martial arts practitioners who enter the heaven and earth war tomb.


    Many people, search for treasure, is to take advantage.


    "Another close, but it''s able to break through to the peak of the half step source dominated situation, right?" At the bottom of his heart, situ Sheng thought that he was now the master of the state, but he was not the peak.


    But these treasures in front of him can make him go further.


    "When my son reaches the peak of half step Benyuan''s domination, he is the top three martial arts practitioners who can enter the heaven and earth and the tomb?" Situ Sheng licked his lips and looked forward to it.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell into practice.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen and song Yunyan are not fast


    Along the way, the relationship between the two broke through very quickly. Some of them had to be intimate with each other from time to time. It can be said that all they could do except for the last step.


    Song Yunyan is more and more dependent on Su Chen, and she will hold Su Chen''s arm almost all the time.


    Except for warmth, it''s treasure hunt.


    Along the way, Su Chen did not deliberately seek treasure.


    However, I also passed several treasure sites!


    We got the eyeball of an emperor demon with super high level, three drops of blood essence and two soul beads


    The harvest is still very big.


    Song Yunyan is numb.


    As long as Su Chen said where there is treasure, there must be treasure. It''s really amazing.


    With the passage of time, Su Chen and song Yunyan are more and more close to the cave closed by situ Sheng.


    Three days later.


    "Su Chen, really Do you really want to revenge? " Song Yunyan asked cautiously. From a distance, she looked at the high cliff 3000 meters away. Under the cliff, there was a lake with beautiful scenery and precipitous terrain. It was a good place, and situ Sheng''s cave was located on the hillside of the cliff.


    Su Chen nodded, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit more murderous.


    Murderer, always kill!


    Situ Sheng is no exception.


    "A lot of people." Then, song Yunyan said again, quite surprised. At the moment, beside the lake under the high cliff 3000 meters away, there are many martial arts practitioners.


    About 500 people.


    The whole world dominates the territory.


    Strong, can have half step origin to dominate the environment.


    Weak, only two or three layers of heaven and earth dominate the environment.


    These martial artists don''t have many looks, but they look forward to it.Obviously, they are all waiting for the arrival of Su Chen.


    They all came to the theatre after they got the news.


    However, at this moment, many martial arts practitioners are somewhat worried.


    Because many of them have been waiting for a long time.


    But Su Chen, has not appeared.


    As a result, many martial arts practitioners are not happy. They are talking in a low voice, but in a sinister and oppressive way:


    "that kid, really want to revenge?"


    "How many days have you come or not?"


    "Grass! Isn''t it for us? "


    "I said, how can the garbage in the ancestral realm be so abnormal? It''s been a long time, but it''s all a lie. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the group of martial practitioners, there are four people, who are very special, eye-catching and awe inspiring.


    It is he Yue''s colorful clothes, blue and red makeup, Shi Jianfeng and Xu Yifan!


    These four people are so different from each other.


    On the one hand, the external images of the four are very good, especially the two women, who are absolutely beautiful.


    On the other hand, these four people are very strong in dominating the environment.


    At a distance of 3000 meters, Su Chen saw the neon clothes of Heyue.


    "She''s here, too?" Su Chen thought little, but was a little surprised: "worried about my comfort?"


    The same second.


    He Yue''s nishang immediately felt Su Chen''s eyes.


    She subconsciously turned her head and looked at the direction of 3000 meters of Suchen.


    Here''s a look.


    Sure enough, it''s su Chen.


    There was a little surprise and urgency on her gorgeous face.


    Su Chen is not near yet!


    If she goes to stop Su Chen now, she may have a chance to do so.


    If Su Chen continues to advance and gets close to the cliff, it''s too late.


    That''s the second.


    I have been paying attention to the martial sword wind of Heyue nishang, and also quickly found Su Chen.


    As soon as shijianfeng saw the face of Heyue nishang, he knew that he Yue nishang and the boy named Su Chen were definitely related.


    Moreover, shijianfeng almost guessed that Heyue nishang wanted to stop Su Chen secretly now.


    Can not help but, division sword breeze''s corner of eye flashed a touch of cruelty.


    How can this work?


    I really want to let Heyue nishang persuade Su Chen to leave. Doesn''t Su Chen survive?


    What he wants is Su Chen''s death! Moreover, he died in the hands of situ Sheng!


    Su Chen can''t be stopped.


    Then, shijianfeng said, "nishang, is he su Chen?"


    Said, he also pointed to 3000 meters away, where Su Chen is.


    His voice is not small, but it is not.


    The voice fell.


    In a flash, all the 500 or so martial artists around changed their faces. They were surprised and curious. They all looked in the direction of shijianfeng''s eyes.


    Here''s a look.


    Sure enough, someone!!!


    Five levels of zuhuangjing?


    How come it''s not the three levels of zuwangjing in the legend?


    But soon, everyone was relieved. I think Su Chen got some adventures, right? That''s why we broke through.

 Chapter 969

    However, even if Su Chen breaks through, he is really a martial arts cultivator in the five levels of zuhuangjing, but he is still an ant!


    There are not even those under the heaven landlord''s dominion. It''s hard to describe the strong in the five levels of zuhuang''s territory!


    Of course, the weaker Su Chen is, the better the play is, isn''t it?


    "You..." He Yue turns her head abruptly, her eyes are cold, and her heart is angry.


    She knew that shijianfeng was intentional.


    It''s coming deliberately.


    Now, everyone has seen Su Chen!


    She just wants to secretly persuade Su Chen to leave. She has no chance.


    Subconsciously, he Yue''s nishang glances at the cave entrance on the hillside of the cliff. The four martial arts practitioners who have been guarding quietly all the time.


    At this moment, the four martial arts practitioners have their eyes locked on Su Chen.


    These four practitioners are disaster emissaries, slaughter emissaries, spirit emissaries and shadow emissaries.


    "Nishang, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Shijianfeng said apologetically, "I''m just curious about this boy. He suddenly appeared, and I was excited to scream out."


    Does he Yue and nishang believe? In her heart, she even had the intention to kill shijianfeng, and she was gradually angry and disgusted.


    "Nishang, since that kid is here, maybe he has some real skills, doesn''t he? Don''t worry. " Shijianfeng also pretended to comfort him, but what he thought was that Su Chen would be killed into nothingness.


    Three thousand meters away.


    "Su Chen, I We seem to have been found. " Song Yunyan is biting his lips. He is extremely nervous. At this moment, it''s really the focus of attention. Tension is inevitable.


    It was su Chen, still in a quiet mood, with a pale smile, holding song Yunyan''s small hand, and stepping forward: "if we are found, it''s time for us to play!"


    Under the gaze of all.


    Su Chen and song Yunyan walk down the cliff.


    One step, one step, one step.


    The disaster made the murderous intention in the eyes of the four people agglomerate completely, but they were still silent, only eyes, walking with Zhongsu dust.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and song Yunyan arrive at the front of the lake below the cliff.


    "Su Chen!!! You Have you ever listened to this palace? " He Yue''s nishang stands directly in front of Su Chen, drinks it, and completely ignores the existence of all the people around him: "this palace allows you to find a place to hide. It''s the key to survive. Why do you want to..."


    As soon as she said this, the hundreds of people who were around and watching the bustling martial arts all took a breath of cool air.


    Shocked.


    In the words of Heyue nishang, it means ambiguous.


    And who is Heyue''s rainbow? Many martial artists know each other.


    Heyue nishang is still a little famous among the young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    After all, the appearance of the country, martial arts cultivation and martial arts talent is not bad at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is, is he Yue nishang the leader of the ancient temple of heaven and moon? There are seven palace masters in the moon god palace.


    Among them, every generation of the small palace master of the moon god palace has a marriage agreement with the small palace master of the Zhiyang palace.


    It has been the case for generations.


    No one has ever fallen.


    And this generation of Zhiyang palace Shao palace leader is particularly outstanding. He is the very famous red Roc God son in the young generation of Zhan Gutian!


    In the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, he Yue''s nishang is a woman determined by the son of Chi Peng.


    And Chi Peng Shenzi not only has the most terrible martial arts talent, super strength, most importantly, Chi Peng Shenzi is extremely domineering and can''t rub a little sand in his eyes.


    If Heyue nishang really has something to do with this Su Chen ~ ~ ~ it''s really looking for death!!!


    When Chi Peng''s son gets angry, he Yue''s nishang is finished, and Su Chen is even better.


    At this moment, the jealousy in the eyes of shijianfeng is more intense.


    He knew that he was very unlikely to catch up with Heyue nishang. Even if he did, he did not dare to be with Heyue nishang. Naturally, he was extremely afraid of chipeng.


    In his mind, he Yue''s neon clothes are goddess.


    If the goddess followed the son of the red ROC, he recognized it. Because the son of the red ROC was good enough and terrible enough, he felt inferior to himself.


    But if he Yue likes other people


    Such as Su Chen!


    But he is very jealous!


    Su Chen, unworthy.


    The garbage in the territory of the emperor doesn''t deserve it.


    "It''s really zuhuangjing!" Blue and red make-up squint slightly, on the beautiful face, more disappointment.


    She was really disappointed.


    Recently, there are many news about Su Chen. It can be said that Su Chen has become one of the most famous people in the whole Tiandi war tomb.


    And she can see that Heyue nishang attaches great importance to Su Chen. He Yue nishang likes and dislikes Su Chen. But she is absolutely close to Su Chen, which is her sixth sense as a woman.As a result, blue and red make-up are looking forward to Su Chen very much. In her opinion, there is no weak under the fame. Besides, the vision of he Yue''s neon clothes is absolutely super high. It can''t be done well. Su Chen''s strength is very strong, just hiding the realm and so on.


    How can I think of


    Su Chen is really the land of zuhuang!?


    At this moment, she can be sure that there is no hidden realm in Su Chen, that is, the realm of zuhuang.


    Since it''s zuhuangjing, it''s absolutely a rumor about the rumors about the Soviet dust, such as killing the death emissary of the seven layers of heaven and earth dominating the territory in one move. In the cognition of blue and red makeup, zuhuangjing is changing again, and it can''t be the opponent of heaven and earth dominating the territory. Step over? Ha ha There has to be a ceiling.


    "Miss Heyue, a murderer, will always kill her." Su Chen looked at the neon clothes of Heyue and was silent for a moment, saying, "I didn''t provoke anyone from the beginning to the end!"


    "You..." He Yue''s nishang almost gives Su Chen a slap. There''s nothing wrong with the murderer. Do you have the strength? What are you doing on such an impulse now? Just a few months, a few years, can''t you? Why do you have to come and die?


    "Miss Heyue, I will be responsible for my life!" Su Chen also said that he was very serious. He was not afraid of death. Even in these years, he lived and died many times. But he was never a conceited person who didn''t know how to live. If he dared to come, he would have absolute confidence.


    "You''re in charge of shit!!! Do you know the strength of situ Sheng? Do you know what kind of power the situ family is? You You are so angry! What can you do without patience? " Heyue''s neon clothes were so angry that she burst into rude words directly. Her beautiful face was full of deep anger.


    Because of the great hope for Su Chen, there will be deep and deep disappointment at the moment.


    That''s the second.


    Shua Shua Shua


    Four figures are like ghosts.


    All of a sudden, he fell all over Su Chen.


    It is the spirit of the earth, the slaughter, the disaster and the shadow.


    The four of them are in the same black robe, indifferent, introverted and murderous atmosphere.

 Chapter 970

    The four of them didn''t say anything, only their eyes fell on Su Chen.


    Each of the four people has a position to completely encircle Su Chen. They each lock on Su Chen. They are extremely firm, just like the four soul enchanting envoys from the netherworld.


    "You are su Chen? We have been looking for it for a long time! " Disaster makes the quiet road, voice cold, vicissitudes of life, no emotion can be heard.


    "I''m looking for situ Sheng. Are you?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped!


    In front of a cave halfway up the cliff.


    But suddenly a man appeared.


    A gorgeous man with a thoughtful face and hands attached to his back.


    The man stood high and stared at Su Chen, saying, "I will stand here and wait for you, if you can come to me alive."


    This is situ Sheng.


    Situ Sheng at the end of the retreat.


    It took only three or four days to close this time. The time was very short, but the harvest was not small.


    He has successfully stepped into the peak period of the original dominating environment. The distance between him and the real original dominating environment is only as thin as a piece of paper!


    Once situ Sheng appeared.


    Under the cliff, hundreds of martial artists, including Heyue nishang and others, all raised their heads subconsciously.


    Here''s a look.


    Shock!!!


    No one is blind.


    Everyone felt that situ Sheng It''s half step origin that dominates the peak stage of the environment.


    So strong, so creepy.


    Before entering the heaven and earth war tomb, situ Sheng was only the Ninth level of heaven and earth.


    How long is it? It''s a breakthrough. What''s more, it''s such a breakthrough?


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people can''t help swallowing saliva, eyes heavy to the extreme.


    What a situ Sheng!


    It''s terrible!


    This speed of cultivation is really appalling.


    "Nishang, he is very strong." Beside Heyue''s neon clothes, she said in a low voice with blue and red makeup: "from the breath, if you fight alone, you or I will not be his opponent. He''s making too much progress. "


    "Damn it!" Why don''t you feel it? Her face was ugly. The situation was more serious than she thought


    "There may be other backers in situ Sheng''s hand. He is the son of the head of the situ family. There must be a lot of cards." Xu Yifan also slightly frowned: "it''s hard."


    "Nishang, do what you can. We can''t find a waste to die for ourselves, but let ourselves fall into danger, can we? What''s more, the situ family is not easy to provoke. " Master Jianfeng said in a quiet way: "reason tell you, and tell me, give up this boy! He''s not worth it, not to mention it! "


    "People, I want to save. Sister Hongzhuang and Xu Yifan, would you like to help me?" He Yue''s nishang doesn''t take care of shijianfeng. She is silent for a moment and asks.


    She can''t save Su Chen alone.


    There is no doubt about it.


    As for shijianfeng, he had no hope at all. All she could hope for was Heyue nishang and Xu Yifan.


    However.


    Blue and red make-up and Xu Yifan didn''t say a word.


    In other words, there is at least no happy agreement.


    If it is Heyue nishang who is against situ Sheng, even if he is very strong and has a lot of cards, even if he is struggling to offend situ''s family, he must be saved.


    But the key is that what we need to save now is a kid from the fifth floor of zuhuangjing, whose origin is unknown.


    It''s not worth it.


    Reality or indifference.


    Calm down, it''s not worth it.


    They don''t know Su Chen. There''s no need to take risks?


    The next moment.


    When everyone was shocked by the horror of situ Sheng, in front of the cave at the middle of the mountain, situ Sheng''s smile was full of three points: "Su Chen, start your performance! I really look forward to you standing in front of me! "


    If you want to stand in front of situ Sheng, you have to kill the four people who caused the disaster.


    Under the cliff and in front of the lake, many martial artists couldn''t help shaking their heads. It was sad and gloating to see Su Chen again.


    Find your own death. Who is to blame?


    Do you want to revenge situ Sheng? This joke is really not funny.


    Ha ha Also do not scatter bubble urine to look after oneself, can pass four big emissary''s pass? Let alone situ Sheng.


    Now, there''s no chance to regret. It''s sad and lamentable


    Looking at Su Chen again, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything and his face didn''t change. He stood there quietly and looked at situ Sheng.


    "Su Chen!!! Wait, I''ll stop situ Sheng! You must find a way to escape in a flash! There''s only one chance. You''re ready! " At the same time, he Yue''s neon clothes communicated to Su Chen.No matter how angry she is, she must help Su Chen calmly now.


    He Yue''s nishang is very clear. As long as he does it himself, situ Sheng will do it.


    She can stop situ Sheng if she dies. It may be very hard.


    Disaster emissary and other four emissaries, originally she wanted to hope for blue and red makeup and Xu Yifan, did not expect Therefore, we can only rely on Su Chen himself.


    Although in the eyes of Heyue nishang, it''s hard for Su Chen to break through the death line of the four envoys at one stroke, but there are some opportunities after all, aren''t there?


    Then, he Yue said: "if you can escape, find a place to hide!"!!! Till the tomb of heaven and earth war is opened! Don''t worry me any more! I will only save you this time! There won''t be another time! "


    The warning of Heyue''s colorful clothes is very severe and cold.


    She was really angry.


    When he got the message, Su Chen still had no expression. Of course, his heart was warm. He Yue was worried about him, and he could feel it.


    However, Su Chen did not explain, but smiled mysteriously.


    At this moment, "meatball, solve these four so-called messengers." Su Chen speaks to the meatball.


    The meatball, which can''t wait for a long time, goes straight out of the Shenfu.


    Weird and invisible.


    To devour.


    It is the true death enchanter, it is the true God of killing.


    A moment!!!


    One life.


    Cruel harvest, silent harvest.


    With the meatball.


    "Touch Touch Touch Touch... "


    The disaster made the four people, without any slightest reaction and resistance, suddenly exhausted their vitality and fell to the ground.


    They didn''t know how to die. Their faces and expressions were fixed.


    But!


    It''s dead!


    It''s just like this unexplained, sudden death. In fact, if you can''t accept it, you have to accept it.


    At the same time, Su Chen moved.


    Walk in the air.


    It''s like a blink of an eye.


    It''s weird.


    One breath in a million, he stood directly in front of the cave on the hillside, facing situ Sheng.


    Su Chen said softly and quietly: "are you looking forward to me standing in front of you? Well, that''s why I''m here. "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, today''s 3 chapters, please recommend tickets ]

 Chapter 971

    silent!!!


    Indescribable silence, filled with the air.


    At the bottom of the cliff, all the martial arts practitioners seem to be devoured by the meat ball. There is no trace of thinking, eyes are dull, breathing is stagnant One by one, they are stone statues standing in front of the lake.


    Including the colorful clothes of Heyue.


    As long as they are individuals, they can''t understand how the four envoys died? It''s so weird that there''s no way to describe it.


    Think about it. It''s just creepy!


    And this appalling handwriting comes from Su Chen, a young man in the territory of the emperor who is regarded as a grandstanding waste by all people.


    How did Su Chen do it? I just want to break my head, but I can''t think of it!


    The beautiful eyes of Heyue''s colorful clothes have been magnified to the extreme.


    She has also practiced martial arts for hundreds of years. In those hundreds of years, she thinks she has seen too many strange people or things, but no one can match her eyes


    How did the four envoys die? At least, he Yue''s neon clothes didn''t realize it at all.


    It''s all ghosts and gods can do!


    At the same time, situ Sheng was shocked to the extreme!!!


    He is very clear about the strength of the four envoys.


    Maybe now he can kill the four envoys, but it will take a little effort and time.


    If you want to get it done in a flash, and the four envoys have no reaction or resistance, it is impossible.


    But Su Chen did.


    This is terrible!


    The pride, disdain, ponder, indifference and so on of the last second disappeared. He opened his mouth slightly and stared at Su Chen in front of him. His Inexplicable heart was cold.


    The look in Su Chen''s eyes is not terrible. I don''t know why. It gives him a cold feeling.


    The next moment.


    "Why not speak?" Su Chen smiles.


    "You..." Situ Sheng''s face was gloomy, and there were still some paleness. He was biting his teeth to death. In addition to the chaos in his mind, he finally had a little more rational thinking.


    And that rational thought told him that Su Chen must not be strong. Su Chen''s weird is just weird. He can''t be afraid. He can kill Su Chen.


    "Hoo..." Situ Sheng took a deep breath, but he was determined to suppress all the fear, shock, anxiety, regret and other emotions directly, and then


    Move!!!


    "Ten thousand bones and hands!" Situ Sheng raised his head abruptly, his eyes were red, his throat was crazy and trembling, his voice was like the sky, and the air around him was annihilated into nothingness and terror.


    His four limbs are like the gathering of monsters and beasts. The sounds of crying and Howling are different. With the sounds of crying and howling, the endless and ferocious Xuanqi is like being pumped by a high-pressure water pump. He rushes towards situ Sheng''s right palm regardless of anything.


    In one breath, the palm of his right hand was like wearing a red glove.


    Blood red, blood red, red dazzling, red meticulous.


    That is Xuanqi boxing set under the essence of Xuanqi.


    What''s more, the Xuanqi boxing set in Shanghai is full of dense runes. Those runes wander like the words in the mirror, scarlet and bloody.


    Under the words of runes, situ Sheng''s fist was like a sleeping demon, but it began to strike a chilling smell of blood and tyranny in all directions.


    This punch is so strong.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    The fist print waves in the air, rolling everything, ignoring all the air and void, ignoring all the resistance.


    It''s like the hand of heaven, which is boundless and domineering, marrying the heart of Su Chen.


    Under the fluctuation of boxing seal, it is chilling that the whole cliff is shaking and moaning, as if it will be collapsed.


    At the bottom of the cliff, those martial arts practitioners who were in the extreme shock and shock, at this moment, are finally reacting. They hold their breath crazily, their eyeballs are shaking violently and they are scared.


    One punch from situ Sheng, too strong!!!


    Even if they are so far away, there is still a sense of oppression that blood must be condensed, the heart must burst, and the mind and God must be shattered. That sense of oppression makes them extremely frightened.


    The strength of situ Sheng is beyond their imagination.


    He Yue''s neon clothes, blue and red make-up and other people held their breath, especially he Yue''s neon clothes, were shocked.


    When they saw that situ Sheng had been in the peak period of half step source dominating the environment, they had already raised their estimation of his strength.


    But at the moment, from the perspective of situ Sheng''s fist, it is underestimated.


    The breath of situ Sheng''s fist, even though they all felt a very strong and dangerous breath.


    Situ''s promotion is very strong.


    Heyue''s delicate body trembled with tension in her clothes.If Su Chen didn''t create a miracle just now, she could kill the four emissaries by means of ghosts and gods. At this moment, she may be in despair after feeling the breath of situ Sheng''s fist.


    Now, she has a little hope. She stares at Su Chen, hoping that she can create another miracle.


    Although, this possibility is not great.


    That''s the second.


    Without time interval, Su Chen also punches!


    This is what many people didn''t expect


    Such arrogance.


    Such a bully.


    So proud.


    Mingming, situ Sheng''s fist has been so powerful that it can break the heaven and earth and shake the ghosts and gods. Shouldn''t Su Chen use weapons such as knives and swords better?


    Where can think of, Su Chen also chose fist.


    It felt like he didn''t want to take advantage of situ Sheng.


    Is this overconfidence, or is it self seeking?


    The key is that Su Chen''s fist is too common!!!


    There is no flash of light.


    There is no rhythm of boxing.


    There is no Xuanqi fluctuation.


    That''s the punch.


    So there is a weird, completely introverted and quiet punch in the simplicity.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch!!!


    Suddenly.


    Burst.


    Two fists are right.


    In a flash, the world shook, as if, the whole world was broken.


    Endless breath wave, sweeping all over the world, just the air flow wave, completely sweeping all the virtual and real air around 10 kilometers.


    Even the huge, towering and towering cliff seems to have been blasted by the core ~ ~ ~ bomb. The rubble swept through the sky and filled with chaos and dust.


    Below, a huge, clear lake, all the lake water, in such a flash, was swept by the breath of terror into steam.


    And those who stood in front of the lake to watch the war, at least half of them, were injured, just because of the impact of the breath wave.

 Chapter 972

    Indescribable tyranny!


    It''s frightening.


    And in this fear.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the hillside of the cliff, eager, expecting, curious


    In the end, which is better, Su Chen or situ Sheng?


    Although, almost everyone in his heart felt that situ Sheng was stronger, he could not be completely sure without seeing it with his own eyes!


    After a few breaths.


    When the endless chaos of the air flow dissipates some.


    See!!!


    But see.


    Su Chen floats in the air, his face is slightly pale, but his face is still quiet.


    What about situ Sheng?


    But the whole person of situ Sheng was inlaid into the cliff.


    Deep and deep.


    It''s like a bullet in a stone.


    Situ Sheng''s arm was drooping, his fist was blood blurred, flesh dripping and ugly. He kept spitting blood, spitting blood, and then spitting blood. His face was a little depressed, and his eyes were indescribable panic and unbelievable.


    More than that, situ Sheng was frightened and unbelievable?


    Under the cliff, those martial arts practitioners who watch the battle, who dare to believe that this is true?!


    Su Chen, won?


    With one blow, situ Sheng was seriously injured!


    What''s more, how strong is that fist of situ Sheng and how much do they feel? Su Chen also punches, or that ordinary fist, how can he win?


    Completely beyond the limit of thinking.


    It''s like a dream or an illusion.


    Many martial arts practitioners can''t help but take a cool breath and shake their heads.


    Even he Yue''s neon clothes are a little scared!!!


    How long is it?


    It''s only a month or two to enter the tomb of heaven and earth war?


    Before entering the tomb of heaven and earth war, though he Yue nishang knew that the real strength of Su Chen was far greater than his realm, he Yue nishang was more certain at that time. Su Chen''s strength at that time, even if he died, would be able to compete with the martial arts practitioners on the first and second floors of heaven and earth''s domination.


    And now?


    Su Chen can seriously hurt situ Sheng with one fist. He is a super strong man who dominates the environment in half steps!


    More generally speaking, her Heyue neon clothes are not su Chen''s rivals.


    Su Chen, however, took only a month or two.


    In a month''s time, the strength has increased by more than ten times?


    Heyue nishang is not big or small. She is a genius. She is fighting against the ancient heaven.


    But her words, entered the heaven and earth war tomb for one or two months, how much strength has been improved? Not even half?


    By contrast


    No, there is no comparison. There is no comparability at all.


    He Yue and nishang really play their own thinking again and again to raise their expectations and estimates of Su Chen!


    Unexpectedly, it''s not enough.


    He Yue''s neon clothes have some helpless wry smiles, and their beautiful looks are those that don''t know how to express.


    Heyue''s beautiful eyes with blue and red make-up will fall to the ground and become dull to the extreme.


    At the bottom of my heart, in addition to silly, blue and red make-up, there are also very sharp regrets.


    Before her, she thought that Su Chen was only in the territory of the emperor, and she was disappointed. So she temporarily decided not to help he Yue nishang save Su Chen.


    Now I think


    First, does Su Chen need her help or Heyue nishang?


    Second, such a good opportunity to make friends with Su Chen and suppress the immortal demons, unexpectedly


    Xu Yifan and blue and red make-up think about almost, face some pale, silent.


    As for the martial sword wind, it was trembling and towering. How strong was the ant that he always looked down upon, didn''t bother to look at, and said he was tired of? Better than yourself? Shijianfeng can''t accept it. His teeth are all broken!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou.


    "Jiuyou, the martial arts practitioners in the early mainland are really strong!" Su Chen sighs.


    He just fought with situ Sheng. He tried his best.


    Three force transformation, power compression, mysterious beast bone, all used!!! This is the power of 150 million dragons!


    Let alone he borrowed the power of Jiuyou.


    It''s a shocking force that can reach 200 million dragons at one stroke.


    This level of power, a blow can break three or five earth, right?


    Before the two fists were matched, Su Chen''s estimation was that at least he could kill situ Sheng with one fist, but he didn''t want to


    The other side is just seriously injured.


    The strong of the early mainland is really indescribable.


    Whether it was situ Sheng or the death envoy, they all gave him some inner shock.


    "Su Chen. You''re the best, aren''t you? " Nine you speechless way: "do you still want to kill the early mainland''s strong, but also a blow to kill one, just satisfied? Elder brother, I call you elder brother. Can you remember clearly that you are only a martial arts cultivator in China? Do you know that before you, there may not be any cultivator in the middle position who can seriously injure the cultivator in the high position? The gap between potential planes is very large. You directly reverse the position gap. Not satisfied? "Jiuyou wants to slap Su Chen twice.


    Is Su Chen demanding too much of himself?


    Can you think about the feeling of situ Sheng? Consider the feelings of other practitioners?


    It''s like the earth China college entrance examination.


    A 7-year-old first grade student took the college entrance examination directly, and easily abused a 19-year-old senior high school bully.


    As a result, the 7-year-old first grader was not satisfied, because he didn''t score very high for the 19-year-old junior high school bully, probably only 150 points, not 300 points.


    He ~ ~ ~ isn''t his mother bullying people too much?


    "Cough..." Su Chen is a little embarrassed: "it''s the same."


    "Su Chen. I suggest you, this time out of the heaven and earth war tomb, to solve the potential threat of extraterritorial species of heaven, and quickly fly up. " Jiuyou sighs with tired heart: "your strength has improved too fast..."


    Jiuyou really thinks that Su Chen''s rapid progress is exaggerated.


    Exaggerate to her heart is tired.


    This kind of mental fatigue is that she sometimes feels that the existence of Su Chen is a particularly cruel thing to the four ancient countries in Shenwu continent and the cultivators of futu region.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded.


    Next second, Su Chen stops communicating with Jiuyou and looks at situ Sheng.


    Su Chen looks up!


    Situ Sheng shuddered fiercely and tried to struggle crazily. However, because of his serious injury, he almost lost all his fighting power and could not struggle out of the deep pit in the deep cliff.


    Situ Sheng could only shout out with trembling and fear: "you What do you want to do? "


    "In fact, you and I didn''t meet." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t meet you." Situ Sheng nodded heavily. He was really afraid. During his thousands of years of martial arts cultivation, he met many powerful people, some of whom were even stronger than him. However, no one could ever have the sense of despair brought by the dust in front of him.

 Chapter 973

    Others don''t know. Situ Sheng himself knows that the blow he made before is 300% of his strength.


    How much more did he use the fists of situ''s Wuyang fist? I even used an extremely precious elixir that can elevate the level of Xuanqi in a short time, and I also used a set of secret Xuanqi fist set about boxing


    Wait!


    He used up all his cards in this fight!!! All the details!


    It''s a good shot.


    It''s several times his super length that made a punch.


    With this fist, situ Sheng was even confident that he would kill a real cultivator at the level of origin dominating the territory.


    Can you imagine how ferocious this fist is?


    But as a result


    It was easily crushed by Su Chen.


    Situ Sheng is really scared!


    At the moment, Su Chen gives him a feeling of immeasurability, like the boundless ocean, which can''t be seen to the end.


    Su Chen''s quiet indifference turned into endless pressure, which made him suffocate.


    He was scared, frightened, flustered


    "Since there is no intersection, why did your death emissary forcibly bring me to see you after meeting me? I don''t want to, um, he''s going to kill me. So, there''s no way. I can only kill it. Originally, your people died. Even if they died, I''ll think it''s none of your business. But you have sent so many people to hunt me down, even to issue a hunting order, in exchange for high revenge for everyone to hunt me down. Ha ha... " Su Chen said with a faint smile.


    It''s like saying something that has nothing to do with you.


    "So I was forced to kill you." Su Chen sighed: "I''m really a good man. Why do you have to force me? "


    When Su Chen said he was a good man, many martial artists could not help twitching at the bottom of the cliff.


    They don''t know much about Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen is definitely not a good man. Otherwise, how could the evil spirit that was leaked from him be so strong that it should be substantial?


    So, is he a bad guy? It doesn''t seem to be either.


    In fact, there is no difference between good and bad in the world of martial arts cultivation, only between strong and weak.


    It''s just that Su Chen seems helpless at the moment, as if he really doesn''t want to kill people but is forced to do it. It''s really It''s a little wordless.


    He Yue''s nishang wants to scold some people. Others don''t know, but she knows that Su Chen may not be a bad person, but he is bold and ruthless What do you want to do now? Is it fun?


    "I was wrong!!! Please spare me, I can give you anything you want! " Situ Sheng''s voice was loud, and his desire for survival was extremely strong.


    Su Chen''s look and expression let him see a trace of the possibility of survival, maybe, Su Chen really let go of himself, it is also possible!


    "I don''t have what I want." Su Chen said earnestly. He blinked.


    "No No No way! " Situ Sheng''s breath stagnated, and his blood flowed more: "I am the young master of situ family. I have many and many battle coins. I have many high-grade pills. I have many powerful martial arts. As long as you can let me go, I can give them to you."


    "Kill you, it''s still mine." Su Chen glanced at the storage ring on situ Sheng''s hand. Well, it''s a storage ring, not a storage bag. It''s really a young master of a big family with high martial status! he who has wealth speaks louder than others!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Situ Sheng''s voice suddenly stagnated, and his grumpy, despairing, angry and frightened breath rose fiercely.


    Then.


    Situ Sheng shouted: "what the hell are you talking about? Kill me! You killed me! Kill me, situ family will make your life worse than death, will kill your family!!! You kill me! "


    All those who were forced by situ Sheng were going crazy.


    In the face of death, people''s mood swings are very, very big.


    Even, such feelings of waiting for death and despair are more painful than the moment of real death.


    Su Chen is silent, just a light smile, no one knows what Su Chen is going to do? Kill situ Sheng, it should be, then hurry up!


    If we don''t kill situ Sheng, we will release him directly!


    Why waste so much?


    Why does Su Chen have the feeling of delaying time?


    What is Su Chen thinking?


    Even he Yue''s nishang and song Yunyan don''t understand.


    Based on their understanding of Su Chen, Su Chen has never been one of those who likes to talk nonsense. What''s the matter today?


    Strange.


    It''s strange.


    After several breaths, Su Chen suddenly spoke again: "situ Sheng, do you know why I have so much to say with you?"


    "For what?" Situ Sheng stares at Su Chen, and his resentment reveals his curiosity.


    "I''m waiting." Su Chen spits out three words: "of course, you are waiting, aren''t you?"Situ Sheng was a little flustered.


    His face changed severely and became even paler.


    "Before, after you and I punched and hurt each other badly, you tore a rune in the first moment." Su Chen said faintly, with a sense of Indifference: "if I didn''t guess wrong, the Fupai should be a passing note. When you tear the rune, the other side gets the message. Who is the other side? It should be a martial arts cultivator who also enters the heaven and earth war tomb, that is, the younger generation. Of course, the strength of the other side must be stronger than you, or you won''t ask for help. "


    Su Chen finished!


    Situ Sheng''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    At the bottom of the cliff, song Yunyan and he Yue nishang''s pretty faces quickly appeared a look of panic and anxiety.


    Did situ Sheng ask for help? For whom? But no matter who you ask for help, the other side should be extremely terrifying. As Su Chen said, the other side must be stronger than situ Sheng, that is to say, the bottom guarantee is the layer where the source dominates the environment.


    If they do come


    What does Su Chen want to do?!!! Now that you know it clearly, why don''t you leave? It doesn''t matter whether you kill situ Sheng or not. What''s important is that you don''t waste any more time! They are more concerned about Su Chen''s safety!


    The two women bited their lips, and their hearts were racing wildly, but they didn''t know what to say, because they knew it was useless to say anything. Su Chen was stubborn.


    Shijianfeng''s eyes jumped, and he was excited and expected Su Chen, you are so proud and conceited!


    Ha ha, this kind of extreme pride and conceit will die.


    "Do you know why I waited patiently?" Next second, Su Chen opens his mouth again and says with a smile.


    Situ Sheng was silent.


    "Because! I''m afraid of trouble! Now that you''ve all been heard, I''ll kill you now and leave. The other side must still pursue me! What trouble! Why don''t I wait patiently for him to come and solve it at once Su Chen said with a smile.


    Voice down.


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s smile was full of three points. He stared at situ Sheng deeply and said the following words: "he''s here, so you can die..."


    The darkness burst out.


    The pure black light beam, like the God of death, surged and engulfed situ Sheng, just like a dead skeleton engulfing the heaven and the earth, which was extremely terrifying and stealthily lethal.


    The light beam fell into situ Sheng''s body and quickly melted his body and soul. The picture was indescribable shock and horror.


    Then, Su Chen, turn around and look at the real sky


    There was a very slight fluctuation of breath in the real sky of the cloud shrouded cliff.


    Then, under Su Chen''s gaze, a young man in a bloody red robe appears like this!!!


    [ask for recommendation ticket, and continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 974

    "You know this seat is coming, and you still kill him. Why?" The young man in red robe has no anger, only a kind of indifference which is quiet to the bone marrow. He stares at Su Chen quietly.


    His body is hidden in the real space, seems to be completely integrated with the real space, giving people a kind of illusion.


    He is not real.


    There is no strong breath in Hongbao young people. It seems that he is an ordinary person.


    However, I don''t know why, his appearance calmed down all the restlessness, concussion, panic, fluctuation and so on within ten kilometers.


    Just like, his appearance can stabilize everything, stabilize all people or things.


    Many martial arts practitioners in front of the lake below the cliff even felt some spiritual relaxation and peace after staring at the young man in red robe at this moment.


    "How strange!" The face of Heyue''s neon clothes is extremely dignified. There is a sense of horror on her beautiful face


    She could not feel the strength and danger of the young man in red.


    That''s why the other side is terrible!!!


    This kind of horror is unknown.


    A real strong one is unknown. You don''t know his strength, his base card and his limit.


    In the same second, Su Chen looks at each other.


    Silence.


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    "A little miscalculation." Su Chen''s voice is solemn: "Jiuyou, the other side gives me an extremely dangerous breath! yes! Is extremely! I can''t even control my hair! This feeling, I have hardly met before... "


    A kind of feedback from the God.


    A kind of feedback from his special constitution.


    A kind of feedback from his magical blood.


    They told him that the other side was extremely dangerous.


    Even though the meatball is connected to his heart, it also gives him some dangerous feedback.


    Su Chen waits for the strong person who is contacted by situ Sheng to appear, and then prepares to solve it at one time, which will save many troubles.


    After all, if the other side is really situ Sheng''s backstage, even if he leaves, the other side will surely revenge and kill himself.


    Of course, if the opponent sees himself and feels that he is not the opponent, or for some other reason, he is not prepared to revenge for situ Sheng, and Su Chen will not actively provoke the other party.


    Su Chen is a person who is not afraid of things but trouble.


    Su Chen is also very confident. He is confident that he can still take the initiative after waiting for the background of situ Sheng.


    Because, he is confident of his own strength, if he exhausts all the cards, he can definitely compete with the true source dominating the level one or two martial artists.


    If we add the sneak attack and cooperation of meatball, he will be confident even if it is the origin dominating the three levels.


    In the tomb of heaven and earth war, there are all young strong men. How many strong men can there be?


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, even if the other side is the existence of situ Sheng waiting, expecting and supporting, the death will not exceed the three levels of territory dominated by the source.


    However, with the arrival of the young man in red robe, Su Chen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The other side is beyond their own estimates, and, beyond far and far


    Jiuyou''s voice is quiet and solemn: "wait, I''ll try my best to lend you all the strength I can Then, don''t ask anything, don''t worry about anything, just like when you met with the law. If you survive, you win. Although this person seems to be a young man, although he is indeed less than Viva, but I tell you, he is a reincarnation! "


    "Reincarnation?" Su Chen squints slightly.


    "Yes, reincarnation, although it is not like that the reincarnation is a seal, it will maintain its original strength after hundreds of millions of years. After reincarnation, we have to start from scratch, but the potential is greater. The reincarnation people who have the memory, experience, accumulation, and details of previous lives are more terrible than the seals. In fact, the three thousand strong people who have to wake up from the seal of ancient times or who have already woke up are basically seals, while the reincarnation people are in front of us. In a sense, there is not much difference between you, the reborn, and the reincarnated. We must separate them. However, the reincarnation may be more terrible than the living. The reincarnation is the rebirth with preparation and plan. The rebirth planned by oneself is the rebirth. " Jiuyou expressway.


    "What is the strength of the other side?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The origin dominates the four levels of the state, but his strength is absolutely no less than the general origin dominates the seven or eight levels, you are far from the opponent now!"


    "Damn it!" Su Chen bit his teeth slightly and his heart beat faster. Indeed, he is not an opponent for the time being.


    At the same time.


    Under the cliff and in front of the lake, blue and red makeup suddenly leaned towards Heyue''s neon clothes. Her face was too solemn to describe. In her beautiful eyes, she was extremely shocked and inconceivable: "nishang, he He seems to be... "


    "Who is it?" He Yue asked quickly, does blue and red make-up know?"It''s like blood Blood God clothes. " The voice of blue and red make-up trembled. It trembled wildly.


    "Ah?" The beautiful eyes of Heyue''s neon clothes trembled fiercely. Almost all the beautiful eyes would fly out. Then, she shook her head crazily: "no impossible!!! Blood God clothes will not come here! He never competes with his younger generation! "


    "Nishang, look at him He His forehead. " "Blue and red make-up" said in a small voice, the voice more trembling.


    He Yue nishang subconsciously looks at the forehead of the young man in the red robe in the air. Although it''s a long way away, it can be seen clearly by the martial artists who have reached the level of he Yue nishang.


    What did she see?


    See a mark!!!


    The blood color of a pentagram is indistinct.


    When she saw the sign, her body trembled. If she had not been supported by blue and red makeup, she would have fallen down.


    The face of Heyue''s neon clothes suddenly turned pale


    The five pointed star sign in blood color is really the blood god''s clothes. That''s the sign of the blood god''s clothes. No one dares to pretend, let alone who can.


    Blood God clothes, one of the strongest of the young generation of Zhan Gutian, can take pictures of the existence of the first 1000 of the young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    The first thousand don''t sound scary.


    But how big is Zhan Gutian?


    A battle against ancient heaven is several times larger than that of the whole Shenwu continent. The number of martial artists is 100 billion.


    Moreover, these martial arts practitioners are basically masters of the starting level, genius is like a dog, and the strong is like a cloud. Compared with the top genius in the field of Fu Tu, when it comes to Zhan Gutian, it''s all ants.


    But the blood God clothes, can row into the young generation''s top 1000, what concept? Basically, it''s one out of hundreds of billions of Li, or one out of hundreds of billions of Li who practice martial arts in ancient times.


    It''s scary.


    If you still can''t feel the horror of blood God clothes directly? Then, to make a comparison, Heyue nishang herself ranks more than 100000 in the younger generation of Zhan Gutian. Even so, she is a famous Princess of the moon god palace, with a great reputation.

 Chapter 975

    And the ranking can enter the top 1000 blood God clothes, what level is it?


    Other, he Yue''s neon clothes dare not say, but if the blood God clothes do, kill her with one move + blue and red makeup + Xu Yifan + shijianfeng four people, it will be very easy.


    The most important thing is that although he doesn''t like blood, there are not too many people dying in his hands. However, as long as he moves, there is no one alive.


    This is a man living in a myth.


    This is an existence that people would be afraid of if it was mentioned in the ancient days of war.


    "How could he Will Will it appear in the tomb of heaven and earth war? " Heyue''s nishang is going to pass out. She has made sure that Su Chen will die. There is no doubt that Su Chen will survive. Even if her grandfather comes, she may not be able to save Su Chen.


    The existence of this level of blood God clothes will not touch the heaven and earth war tomb at all!


    Because the heaven and earth war tomb has been searched by countless martial arts practitioners for countless times, and there will not be too many treasures. How can the blood God clothes condescend to the heaven and earth war tomb?


    She didn''t understand.


    In addition, how can situ Sheng know the blood God clothes?


    Although the situ family is very powerful, it is also relatively speaking. If we compare the influence behind the blood God clothes and the blood God clothes, the situ family is nothing.


    Now.


    When he Yue''s neon clothes and blue and red make-up confirm that the young man in red in the sky is the blood God clothes


    Under the cliff and in front of the lake, other martial artists also have some insight, and they have almost determined the blood divine clothes.


    For a while, the extreme panic and unbelievable mood was madly spreading:


    "how could it be? Blood God clothes?! "


    "I I''m not mistaken, am I? The legendary blood God clothes? "


    "Doesn''t he see the beginning and the end? How Why are you interested in coming to heaven and earth and tomb? "


    "My God! It''s scary! The blood God clothes, I actually saw the blood God clothes with my own eyes


    "Is there a blood god''s clothes behind situ Sheng? This This Isn''t this really a dream? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I ask you something." At the next moment, Xue Shenyi stares at Su Chen and says that his mood still hasn''t fluctuated. It seems that, just like Su Chen''s nagging, there is even a slight smile on his indifferent look.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Although I kicked on the iron plate.


    But he has no regrets.


    If he is given another choice, he will still kill situ Sheng or wait for the person behind him to solve the problem once and for all.


    This is his character, his unyielding fighting spirit.


    "Jiuyou, I want to have a try." Su Chen suddenly said to Jiuyou, "just one move!"!!! If I can''t win, I''ll run! ''


    Run straight.


    To be honest, Su Chen is unwilling.


    He wants to try, in the bottom of his heart, as if there is a devil shouting, his blood is boiling wildly.


    "You..." Jiuyou is in a hurry: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. I just want to try. How strong is an opponent who can give me warnings from the Shenfu, Shenmo''s blood and his own constitution?" Su Chen''s voice is full of madness: "these years, all the way, although it is also crazy, although it has been away from life and death for several times, but it is the first time to meet such a strong opponent!"


    "You may lose the best chance to escape!" Jiuyou is in a hurry to curse.


    "My intuition tells me that even if I run away right now!!! You can''t escape! Or it''s hard to escape! " Su Chenning said, this is his intuition, strong intuition.


    Jiuyou is silent.


    That is to say, at this moment, xueshenyi said, "your character is very similar to this seat, and you don''t like trouble. So, when you know someone behind situ Sheng, you wait, wait for this person to appear, and solve the problem once and for all. Unfortunately, you miscalculated. You didn''t expect that the strength of this seat would be far greater than you. "


    "Not bad." Su Chen nods. There is nothing to admit.


    "As a matter of fact, I appreciate you very much. You are twenty-four years old, but you have such strength. It''s not easy. In addition, you and this seat have no hatred, or even no intersection. The reason why we are willing to be the backstage of situ Sheng is that we owe a backstage to the situ family. However, how can this human relationship be returned? It''s still up to us. So now, I can let you go The blood God clothes light way: "in fact, originally, this seat also comes to have a look, in the bottom of my heart didn''t really want to revenge for situ Sheng and so on He doesn''t deserve it. "


    Su Chen is still silent.


    "But, at this moment, when I see you, I choose to kill you!" The smile of blood God clothes is full of one point: "choose to revenge for situ Sheng, choose to use this revenge to return the human feelings of situ family."


    "Why?" Su Chen was not surprised, but he was curious about the reason why the blood God clothes suddenly became strong and firm."Intuition tells us that in the future, you will be better than us!" "But now you are not as good as this one. It''s a good deal to kill a potential competitor in the cradle."


    Su Chen frowned slightly: "just because of this intuition, you are going to kill me?"


    "Yes!" Blood God clothes nods: "this intuition is enough."


    "If I were you, I would think about it." Su Chen suddenly smiled, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth was crazy: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but if you can''t kill me this time..."


    Su Chen''s smile suddenly converged!!!


    The eyes were ferocious.


    I licked the corners of my mouth.


    "Then, I promise, I''ll kill you next time I see you." Su Chen''s secluded way, the violence in his eyes and the madness in his bones are all revealed. The blood in his body is shivering and boiling like a storm, and his passion is burning.


    Su Chen seems to be excited to do that kind of thing, reaching the highest point.


    Eyes are a kind of strange look.


    "I will never fight against people who are not sure how to deal with them. I said to kill you, you will die. In this lifetime, 8493, I have dealt with 14361 people. Without exception, they are all dead and have no living mouths. " Xue Shenyi smiles, and really ignores, disdains and ridicules Su Chen''s "so-called guarantee" with threatening taste.


    "Is it?" Su Chen suddenly looked up: "that!!! Fight! "


    Voice down.


    Boom


    Nine you can give Su Chen all the power, one-time all surging filled in the God''s mansion of Su Chen.


    In Shenfu, three forces are almost condensed into liquid.


    Three power transformation, power compression, mysterious beast bone, ancient dust sword


    And meatballs.


    Out of the sky!


    War is boiling.


    Between the heaven and the earth, as if there was another fierce battle beast shouting: war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    [I''m still writing. There are two chapters around 1:00. If you haven''t slept, you can wait for an hour. ]

 Chapter 976

    "Soul annihilation!!!" Next second, Su Chen suddenly drinks it.


    Three forces transform, the spirit is out, the spirit is crazy, the spirit condenses, the whole world, neighs, turns into a giant beast, and goes to the blood God clothes definitely.


    The speed of soul power is very fast. It''s frightening. The whole world is filled with the breath of soul shock.


    Not only that, but also that second, the meatball moved, quietly, silently rippling, at the same speed, towards the spirit space of the blood God clothes.


    And this is just the first step.


    At the same moment of the exhibition, Su Chen did not hesitate to throw a fist into the sky.


    Boom!


    The fist is like the collapse of heaven and earth. It''s too shocking. It comes out with one fist. The simple smell of time wanders around. The light rises from the sky.


    Fist and seal walk, collapse the space of hundreds of miles, shatter all the empty and real air around the body, just like a burning sun, rampaging forward, making the most of hegemony and strength.


    This is only the second move. There is still no stagnation, no time interval. Under the dazzle, Su chenteng is in the void. The ancient dust sword, which has been prepared for a long time, rises suddenly and smashes out.


    Shua!!!


    The sword is absolutely frightening. When a sword comes out, the sun and the moon will rotate. It will almost make the whole world and the tomb.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The plane roared and moaned, all the air around it was annihilated in a flash, and a sharp silver sword, like a rope of the sky, fell directly to the blood god''s clothes.


    This sword is not only the Jue Tian sword, but also the unyielding sword rhyme. It is also accompanied by more than 200 million pure forces. Originally, the ultimate strength of Su Chen is the power of 150 million dragons. However, at this time, by borrowing Jiuyou, it directly exceeds 200 million. You can imagine what kind of madness it is.


    After su Chen''s continuous moves of soul skill, body skill and mysterious skill, the whole process took less than half a breath. The speed of the three skills'' superposition was unimaginable.


    Su Chen''s face was full of madness and solemnity, and the Shenfu rotated 300%. The war had already been boiling to the point of bursting. It was a roar, and the war was ethereal and filled with all kinds of waste. All the martial artists in front of the small lake under the awed cliff were stunned.


    All martial artists subconsciously support the dark Qi vigorous mask and resist it hard.


    This outbreak of Su Chen, the outbreak of all efforts, shows the strength, which is simply frightening and beyond the imagination of thinking.


    Su Chen, how could he be so powerful?!


    Heyue''s neon clothes are all silly, not to mention blue and red makeup, Xu Yifan, shijianfeng and others.


    And after playing three skills at the same time.


    It''s still not the limit.


    Su Chen still hasn''t stopped his attack. He takes the other hand of the ancient dust sword and raises it all at once. It''s dark and vanishing!!!


    The pure black light of death turns into a black line connecting the heaven and the earth, crossing the heaven and the earth, and the general body will be immersed in the blood divine clothes.


    What an exaggeration Su Chen made.


    All cards. All moves.


    All forces. All strength.


    In a flash, it all came out.


    No reservations.


    Win or lose, in one fell swoop!


    "Interesting." At the same time, xueshenyi picked up the eyebrows, the indifferent eyes and face, finally, there is a change, is surprised


    Yes!


    It''s just surprise.


    Although, he had a kind of intuition before, that is, Su Chen''s martial arts talent is extremely exaggerated, and even in the future, even his blood divine clothes may not be as good.


    But that''s just the future.


    Now, in his opinion, there is no difference between kneading Su Chen and an ant.


    But, with the Su Chen.


    He changed his mind.


    To be exact, Su Chen''s strength, even now, has shocked him very, very much.


    He even felt a little danger from Su Chen''s attack.


    In particular, Su Chen''s body skill, soul skill and mysterious skill are played continuously without time interval, which is beyond his cognition of the three skills.


    Should not be such a random transformation, free play, do not need time to rest ah!


    Su Chen, there are problems, too many problems. He has a very big secret.


    And this secret makes the blood God clothes very, very interested.


    In addition, Su Chen finally hit the dark, very strong!!! He is sure that if the black light infects him, he may only be able to drink hatred!


    And when there are so many ideas in the thinking of blood God clothes


    Abrupt.


    He had a look in his eyes.


    "Interesting." The eyes of the blood God clothes are bright. They turn their heads abruptly. Their eyes are fixed on an empty and empty place not far away.


    Just now, in such a short time, he felt that there was something he wanted to force into his soul sea.Although it is blocked by the outer soul tower of his spirit sea!


    But it was enough to surprise him.


    He didn''t feel it in advance.


    What is this? Why is it completely invisible? Can it be so quiet?


    If it is not for its absolute defense, it will be succeeded.


    In addition to being interested, there is a trace of lingering palpitation in the blood God clothes.


    Su Chen!


    Very mysterious!!!


    In other words, it was totally beyond his expectation.


    If it is said that before, his intention to kill Su Chen was because he thought that Su Chen might be his enemy in the future, then at this moment, his intention to kill Su Chen was to get the secret of Su Chen.


    Between the lightning and flint, the meatball is to quickly convey sound to Su Chen: "master, escape! Run away!!! He''s very strong! Beyond imagination! We are not rivals! I can''t even get into the sea! "


    The sound of the meatball has not yet fallen.


    Su Chen''s soul skill, soul annihilation, has taken the lead in attacking the blood God clothes.


    Just like the meatball, it rushes towards the sea of soul recognition in the blood God clothes, but it is useless, and it is also blocked by the soul tower in the sea of soul recognition in the blood God clothes!


    When the soul annihilates, the sky fist comes.


    As if the blood God clothes had been prepared for a long time, he raised his hand abruptly when he saw that the fist was about to hit his head.


    As soon as I raised my hand, there was a bloody thread on the palm of my hand. The bloody thread was so monstrous that I couldn''t face it. The bloody thread was silent without any breath.


    That bloody thread is like a spider''s web, woven into an octagonal network.


    "Go!" The palm of the blood God clothes is pushed.


    The octagonal network of blood color collided with the sky boxing seal of Su Chen!


    Su Chen has more than 200 million dragon''s power and pure power in physical skill boxing!!! Unexpectedly Even in touch with the bloody net of the moment! Direct fragmentation


    Broken into nothingness.


    Break into pieces.


    No resistance.


    It''s like tofu meets a laser.


    The gap is unimaginable.


    In the distance, Su Chen''s face turned pale to the extreme.


    He admitted that the strength of the blood God clothes was very shocking.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!"


    "Master, escape!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sound of Jiuyou and meatball will change and roar.


    The meatball returned to the God''s palace in a flash.

 Chapter 977

    Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood.


    Su Chen is not a fool.


    He''s done it, and, with all his might, but The result is right in front of us.


    There is no comparison between him and the blood divine clothes.


    Don''t run away, wait for death?


    Unyielding fighting spirit means that there is a slight possibility of winning, but there is no fear. In the moment, if you stay, you will surely die, and you will have no brain. Su Chen will not really be stupid and still rush to find death.


    He still has to live, but also to step on a better point, but also to find people to hear the moon, to find Lin Lanxin.


    He must live!!!


    And.


    As long as we don''t die.


    Give time.


    He can take revenge.


    Can defeat the blood God clothes.


    There is no doubt that what he lacks is only time. Just like meeting Li Ping for the first time, he is chased to death. But as long as he survives, what about Li Ping? In the end, did you surpass her or even conquer her?


    Whoo


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    Run all the remaining Xuanqi!


    The transformation of three forces into a liquid air stream, wandering on the feet, walking with no trace, body method rippling, stepping out in any direction.


    In this escape, Su Chen didn''t care about anything else. His idea was to escape, escape, escape It''s just a rush.


    Behind you!


    At the moment, the blood God clothes are still quiet. He has finished soul annihilation and sky boxing one after another. Now, he is facing the sword of Su Chen''s Jue Tianjian.


    His eyes were quiet, his face full of interest, and he stared at the sword of Jue Tianjian. His eyes were more and more surprised: "Tao Yun?!!! Do not bend the charm of the sword? Interesting, amazing talent. "


    Even in the early mainland of China, there are not many people who understand Tao rhyme.


    Even the blood God clothes themselves have touched a little way.


    And Su Chen? A twenty-four-year-old boy, who is only the fifth level of zuhuangjing, has understood Daoyun and it has reached a good level.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    This talent for martial arts can''t be described by words at all!


    At the bottom of the heart of the blood god''s clothes, the sense of killing has reached the extreme.


    He is really extremely curious about Su Chen. His intuition tells him that if he gets Su Chen''s secret, maybe he can get a big harvest.


    His heart, which had not been fluctuating, began to beat with emotion.


    Next.


    Blood God clothes again raise hand.


    This time, it''s not the launch of the palm, nor the octagonal blood of the net.


    It''s a little forefinger.


    That point, still silent.


    At that point, it''s just a bloody point to move out.


    Blood point, save move out, crazy amplification!!!


    One in ten million breaths, the blood color spot becomes a full meter diameter blood color verve light group.


    That blood color verve light group, incomparable indifference, almost a trace of blood color, thin indescribable.


    However, it''s frightening that the light group with thin blood color traces, like swamp mud, meets the prey, blocks the sword of juetian sword at once, and completely wraps the sword of juetian sword.


    After the sword of juetian sword was wrapped, under the eyes of all people, it was It started to corrode.


    The blade, which is extremely sharp, powerful and firm, is thus eroded into nothingness.


    When the sword of Jue Tian Jian was eroded into nothingness, the dark light came.


    And the blood God clothes have already been prepared.


    This time, he didn''t fight hard, but his body shape changed into a bloody smoke and disappeared.


    The dark and extinguished light beam lost its target and entered the endless void.


    After the dark light disappeared, the blood God clothes reappeared.


    The whole process is eerie and suffocating. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it.


    The whole process, the whole process of Su Chen''s four moves in succession, only one percent of them breathed less.


    It looks complicated.


    But for the blood God clothes, it''s fast to the extreme and simple to the extreme.


    It''s the blood God clothes. If you change to other people, such as he Yue''s neon clothes, blue and red makeup, you can block one of the four moves at most even if you die hard?


    And the blood god clothing is in extremely short time, clear, clear, easy to handle four moves.


    What strength is this?


    It''s terrible!!!


    It''s like a fight between adults and children.


    The blood God clothes are too strong to describe in any words.


    "It''s a long way away." When the blood God clothes reappeared, he raised his head and glanced at the direction where Su Chen fled.


    He smiled.When he decided to kill Su Chen, he had a trace of his own breath on Su Chen. Therefore, Su Chen could not escape his pursuit even if he could not escape further.


    Moreover, Su Chen also escaped less than one percent of the breath.


    How far is it?


    It''s not far. At the moment, Su Chen is about ten thousand meters away from the blood God clothes.


    One hundredth of a breath, unexpectedly escaped ten thousand meters away!?


    This kind of speed is exaggerated enough and hard to describe in words. It may be the fastest speed in the history of Su Chen.


    However, it is still not enough.


    "Su boy, the blood God clothes have finished your four moves. Here you are." Jiuyou suddenly cried out, out of shape, completely out of shape.


    Su Chen, however, stopped at once.


    "Why don''t you run?" Nine you are going crazy.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth. His face is pale. His eyes are full of madness. It''s a kind of madness that Jiuyou has never seen before.


    "Jiuyou, I can only die once." Su Chen''s voice is hoarse.


    "What do you mean?" Jiuyou already has a guess.


    "I can''t escape." Su Chenning said, "the only way for me to survive is to stay alive."


    "As long as the God''s house is here, you will not die. Do you mean to die once in front of the blood god''s clothes?" Nine you some understand: "however, even if you really die, the more the terror of self exists, your constitution will still let you quickly recover. Blood God clothes can be found. "


    "No. As long as I die deep enough. Plus no time. It also takes a little time to heal, not even to heal. I bet at this point in time that the blood God clothes will leave. " Su Chen''s voice grew hoarse: "I can only gamble like this. Is there any other way?"


    Su Chen''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Really pushed to the extreme.


    More desperate than being chased and killed by Li Ping, there is no hope at all!


    "To die once is the way, but what do you mean to die thoroughly?"


    "It''s almost like a complete self explosion. Only when I do it, it''s a complete death." Su Chenning said: "but I can''t explode myself, because if I want to explode myself, I will explode the Shenfu. If the Shenfu explodes, I will die completely. There is no immortality. So, this self explosion, I''m counting on you. Remember, let me blow myself up completely. Of course, it can''t be revealed. Jiuyou, it''s up to you. You can only control the degree of self explosion. I believe you. "


    "I I see. " Jiuyou is silent for a moment. She agrees. She knows that she has been pushed to the extreme!!! Only so!


    Just then.


    The blood God clothes appeared in front of Su Chen for ten meters.


    Blood God clothes is still quiet, with some smiles, he looked at Su Chen: "why not escape?"


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen stares at the blood God clothes deeply. The look in his eyes is a kind of blood God clothes that he can''t understand. That look is decisive, pondering and expecting A very strange look.


    This kind of strange look is a look that the blood God clothes has never seen before. He can''t say what it means, but it''s enough for him to remember.


    Then.


    Abrupt!!!


    Boom


    Under the gaze of blood divine clothes.


    Burst.


    Su Chen exploded directly.


    Without warning, suddenly.


    But see, Su Ling whole person, all of a sudden split.


    Blood flying, into blood fog.


    It''s powerful and loud.


    Even there is a huge hole in the place where Su Chen is.


    Boom


    The terrifying force almost made the whole world war tomb shake for a moment.


    And the space of a hundred Li radius is completely annihilated, just like the whole earth and sky war tomb location plane will be turned into nothingness.


    Terror to the extreme of the self explosive force, sweeping all, rising from the sky, blood amazing, rippling in all directions.


    Even if it''s the blood God clothes, because it''s too close, because this self explosive force is too crazy, the corners of the mouth are covered with blood, pale and injured.


    Self explosion!!!


    Su Chen really blew himself up.


    "Damn..." From a long distance, the face of the blood God clothes is almost gloomy, dripping water and indescribable.


    How could he not have thought that Su Chen would explode like this?


    Not a word.


    There was no early reaction.


    Just blew himself up?


    How is it possible? He can''t think of death.


    However, it''s true that Su Chen exploded himself. In fact, there is no doubt about it. There''s still some eyesight and blood God clothes.


    If Su Chen is a fake self explosion, he can''t have such a frightening power, and he is injured.


    What''s more, there was no smell of Suzhou dust in the whole world. There was no trace of it. Except for self explosion, there was no other way to do it.In addition, there is no spirit left. This is not self explosion. What is it?


    "Grass!!!" The blood god''s clothes burst, and the whole body trembled with anger.


    It''s a miscalculation.


    It''s a total miscalculation.


    He has an intuition that Su Chen''s self explosion has made him lose a great chance.


    At this moment, thousands of kilometers in front of the blood God clothes, it is a huge pit, which is thousands of meters deep.


    At the bottom of the pit, under the dust cover, there is a pool of flesh and blood, which covers the God''s mansion.


    Blood God clothes didn''t notice.


    Because, that beach of flesh and blood is silent, and the blood God clothes thinks that Su Chen has burst into a complete nothingness, how can you think of going to check it?


    In Shenfu, Jiuyou is praying crazily: "go! step on it!! Let''s go! "


    She was in a hurry.


    For the first time in my life.


    Because, if the blood God clothes don''t leave, then the beach of blood and flesh may erupt into vitality next, and it will start to heal crazily. The blood God clothes can definitely be found.


    Time is really pressing.


    The real moment of life and death.


    The next moment.


    Far away.


    Far away.


    "It seems that we can only find the tomb of the God and the devil as soon as possible," said the blood God clothes abruptly


    Why did he appear in the tomb of heaven and earth war? It shouldn''t be in his capacity.


    There''s a reason.


    He came for the legendary tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    Su Chen is an accident to him.


    If we can harvest from this accident, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that we didn''t harvest. But we can also accept it. After all, there''s the legendary meal of the God, the devil and the emperor. He doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Then, the blood God clothes disappeared directly.


    For a moment, Jiuyou was almost paralyzed in the God''s palace.


    Gone, blood God clothes gone.


    And she also remembered the words of the blood God clothes before she left.


    Tomb of God and devil!!!


    In the tomb of heaven and earth war, is there the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor?


    [two chapters are coming. Tomorrow is going to be wonderful. Ah ah, please recommend tickets. The fourth chapter has a lot of words, so it''s about two o''clock after a long time. Fortunately, it''s updated. Hahaha ]

 Chapter 978

    After the blood God clothes leave.


    Hundreds of people, such as he Yue''s neon clothes, blue and red makeup, and song Yunyan, came to the place where Su Chen exploded under the indescribable fear.


    I saw the miserable, tyrannical, crazy, and messy scene of self explosion.


    I saw the huge hole.


    See the endless space of collapse.


    See the blood mist between heaven and earth.


    Su Chen!!!


    It blew itself up.


    Dead.


    For a while, many martial arts practitioners were sighing.


    What a pity, what a pity, the existence of a 24-year-old situ Sheng with five levels of zuhuangjing, who can instantly kill half the original master of Jing!


    Such a genius, such a monster.


    In the early mainland, there won''t be one in billions of years.


    So dead


    Of course, Su Chen''s self explosion, in the eyes of many people, is reasonable.


    This is the only choice when you meet the blood God clothes.


    Su Chen''s greatest misfortune is to encounter the blood God clothes, which are more evil, more powerful and more terrifying.


    How many of the younger generation can survive after meeting the blood God clothes?


    There was only a sigh left.


    There is no trace of blood on her neon clothes. She is supported by blue and red makeup.


    Heyue nishang said nothing.


    When she knew the identity of the blood God clothes, she almost expected this scene. But when Su chenzhen died and really disappeared between the heaven and the earth, she still couldn''t accept it.


    Song Yunyan''s face is similar to that of he Yue''s nishang. Her heart is aching. Although she has not been in contact with Su Chen for a long time, but


    Blue and red make-up and Xue Yifan look normal, just a little pity.


    Shijianfeng is proud and cheerful. Of course, it''s the mood in the bottom of my heart, which can''t be seen on the face.


    "Nishang, people can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be sad." Blue and red make-up.


    "Because of me." He Yue''s nishang is biting her lips. Her lips are bleeding. On her beautiful face, she regrets. If it wasn''t for her, Su Chen couldn''t have come to heaven and earth to fight the tomb.


    "Everything is meant to be!" Blue and red make-up comforts.


    Heyue nishang didn''t say anything more, but she had another thought in her heart, which was revenge, even though the blood god''s strong clothes made her despair.


    In the following time, gradually, those martial arts practitioners gathered around and dissipated.


    Later, only the rest of him Yue nishang, Song Yunyan several people.


    "Let''s go!" Blue and red make-up advised.


    "Are you su Chen''s woman?" He Yue looks abruptly at Song Yunyan and asks.


    Song Yunyan was a little haggard and nodded his head out of his wits.


    "Come with us!" Heyue nishang said that song Yunyan''s strength is weak. Now, Su Chen is dead. Song Yunyan is too dangerous alone.


    Song Yunyan didn''t refuse. Now, she is in a state of no thinking. The whole person is in pain. Heyue nishang is willing to take her with her, and she won''t refuse either.


    Another moment.


    Heyue nishang, song Yunyan, blue and red makeup and others left.


    Before leaving, he Yue looked at shijianfeng coldly: "we are not all the way!"


    She left with song Yunyan, blue and red makeup and Xu Yifan.


    Put aside the division sword wind.


    Shijianfeng is a little embarrassed. Some of them stand in the same place angrily and watch Heyue and nishang leave.


    He bit his teeth, his face became more and more gloomy. At last, it was dreary.


    "Bitch!" Shijianfeng scolded: "so, the boy named Su Chen died. There is no place to bury him. Between the self explosion and the heaven and the earth, there is no smoke. Ha ha..."


    Shijianfeng''s voice is full of schadenfreude, a kind of cheerful schadenfreude.


    Finally, shijianfeng took a look at the huge hole and left.


    When all is gone.


    In that huge pit, under the cover of the dust, a small piece of flesh and blood wrapped the God''s mansion, and finally there was a slight tremor.


    "Su boy..." Jiuyou is very happy. Just now, even though the blood God clothes have left, the rest of Su Chen''s flesh and blood has not moved. It''s like being dead completely and losing the life.


    Can you imagine how nervous Jiuyou is?


    If Su chenzhen really can''t bring the dead back to life, she will regret her life!


    She''s in control of the suicide.


    Fortunately, now, there is movement.


    "Jiuyou, I almost died. You''re solid enough. Self explosion in self explosion. " Su Chen can''t help sighing. His voice is very weak, just like the dying old man. When the wind blows, his life will be scattered.


    Then, Su Chen continued to exclaim, "but if you don''t explode like that, you can''t cheat the blood God clothes and everyone."


    Next.Ten days.


    Su Chen didn''t leave the hole.


    It''s recovery! Recover!! Recover again!!!


    Time and nature play a great role.


    Otherwise, I don''t know when I can recover?


    Ten days later.


    Su Chen is almost recovered.


    It seems that there is no difference between him and ten days ago.


    It is still the fifth floor of zuhuangjing.


    is as like as two peas ago ten days ago.


    As if that self explosion had never happened.


    This is the power of Su Chen''s blood and the terror of Shenfu.


    Even if we come back from the dead, we will not start from scratch, nor will we have any sequelae.


    Moreover, even the tripod has no damage, because the tripod was taken back to the Shenfu at the moment of self explosion.


    In the course of ten days, the tripod was refined again by Su Chen.


    Of course, there is no damage to the strength, which doesn''t mean that Su Chen will be able to detonate himself casually after that. It''s a pain that can''t be missed!


    The reconstructed flesh and blood after self explosion is always the pain of being cut to pieces. It can''t be described. If Su Chen hadn''t adapted to countless pains, he would have been in a coma all the time, right?


    That kind of pain, even Su Chen, is not sure whether he can accept it if he often experiences it.


    Compared with the pain brought about by resurrection, the so-called "mountains and rivers of fire" is nothing?


    "It''s finally fully recovered." Su Chen sat there, there was a kind of palpitating silence.


    His state of mind, after this self explosion, was reborn again.


    "Jiuyou, you say the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor?" Su Chen squints and asks, "no wonder the blood God clothes will come to the heaven and earth war tomb. The value of the tomb is unimaginable! A true God and devil emperor, that is beyond the existence of domination! If you really find the tomb of the God and the devil, whether it''s the blood God clothes or me, you can increase your strength! "


    "Son Su, are you going to attack the tomb of the God devil emperor?" Jiuyou asked.


    Jiuyou is not an accident.


    "I want to take revenge. Before the end of this world war, I will take revenge. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge, but it''s too late for me. " Su Chen''s mouth was cold and cruel.

 Chapter 979

    How can we not revenge?


    Being forced to explode by oneself can save one''s life.


    If it wasn''t for the special constitution and Shenfu, I would have died hundreds of times.


    How can we forget this hatred?


    "Then let''s go!" Jiuyou is quite worried: "the blood God clothes have been in action for ten days."


    "Ha ha It''s hard for him to find. Even if he''s ten days ahead of time, what can he do? " Su Chen said with a sneer: "the God devil emperor is the most powerful one in the God devil family. Even if it was the God devil family that crossed all the heaven and the world in those days, there were not many GOD Devil emperors. Every God, devil and Emperor fall behind, must have their own tomb. And their tombs are usually matched with the mechanism array of the gods and demons. Therefore, the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor is extremely secret. I can be sure that even if the blood god''s clothes are very strong, he wants to find the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor in a short time, it is also a fool''s dream. "


    "Son Su, can you find it?"


    "Yes! I have the blood of gods and demons! You can find it! " Su Chenning said: "it will take some time as well, but it will be far shorter than the time required by the blood God clothes."


    "Then find it!"


    Next second.


    Su Chen begins to act.


    He didn''t leave the pit which was thousands of miles underground.


    Instead, they continued to head down the hole.


    It''s like a horrible drill. It''s only when it''s ten kilometers deep into the ground that it stops. It''s really deep into the ground.


    "The tomb will be far away from the surface." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "if you want to find the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, you can find it underground faster."


    Of course, it''s very difficult to walk around in the place of ten thousand meters underground. The first thing is the ground pressure. It''s super terrifying, that is, Su Chen. If you change a general martial arts cultivator, even the level of situ Sheng, you will also be seriously injured by the pressure, right?


    Su Chenmian has no expression. The whole person seems to be fused with the rock and soil.


    He was walking.


    It''s like an earthworm in the earth.


    In fact, Su Chen is not easy either. Every time he walks a certain distance, the three forces in his God''s mansion will consume a lot. He must take out some treasures from the cangxuan ring to supplement his consumption before he can move on.


    And every other hour or two, he had a rest.


    Even so, his speed is about a thousand times slower than that of moving on the earth''s surface.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is not worried, or even patient.


    As he searched, he polished his body and strengthened his strength.


    One day.


    Three days.


    Ten days.


    One month.


    Three months.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    Su chenzhen really disappeared from the heaven and earth war tomb.


    I''ve been walking ten thousand meters underground.


    Su Chen is not looking for it.


    He has directions, he has signs.


    He is in accordance with his own rhythm, and constantly exclude a piece of position.


    The fourth month.


    Su Chen looks more and more peaceful, just like ordinary people.


    He has got used to it.


    It''s a lot faster.


    It''s like he''s really mixing with the earth.


    The earth pressure had a much smaller effect on him.


    At the moment, his eyes, which had always been very quiet, were flashing with rich pure light. He stared at the direction in front of his eyes and murmured: "this direction, ground pressure, reduced a trace!"


    Don''t look down on this slight decrease in ground pressure. Even the blood God clothes may not be found by a martial artist.


    But this is an important discovery.


    Because, since the Shenmo emperor tomb is built in the deep underground, it naturally hollows out a large area of underground space on the surface of heaven and earth war tomb, and because it is hollowed out a large area of space, resulting in the soil, rock and so on close to this large area of space, the ground pressure is not enough.


    Therefore, when feeling the different ground pressure, Su Chen can almost be sure that a large area of relics can be found not far away, at most one hundred kilometers away. It is not sure whether it is the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. However, the possibility is as high as 90%.


    Su Chen accelerated.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen stop!!!


    He raised his head slightly.


    In front of me.


    In the endless underground space, there is a magnificent tomb.


    The whole tomb is gray white.


    Tombs are built of special materials.


    Present the whole.


    The whole tomb seems to be suspended or inlaid.


    Around this huge tomb, there is a layer of array with thick verve. It''s not a common array, but a unique array of gods and demons.


    The array presents a light breath of blood, thick, like a cloud of blood, covering the whole tomb, completely wrapped.Perhaps because of the bloody array, the whole tomb did not leak a trace of breath, which may be the reason why the tomb of the God and the devil emperor has not been found for hundreds of millions of years.


    Su Chen is naturally excited!


    But he has managed to suppress his excitement.


    You have to calm down, and then calm down.


    A tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor is not so easy to enter.


    So he didn''t rush like a fool.


    But along the surrounding of the tomb, I spent a full day carefully checking and curling a fist.


    "The whole tomb has four gates in the East, West, North and south. Among them, the main gate is the East, and the east gate is also the heaviest and most imposing. " After su Chen finished the investigation, he communicated with Jiuyou: "so, if the God and the devil emperor had made arrangements before he died, the east gate should be a disaster area. If I entered from the east gate, I would be very dangerous. The remaining three doors in the southwest and North are all small doors and back doors. You can choose any one to enter. "


    "If the huge tomb in front of me is really the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, then, if I want to go in, I need an important preparation, that is, the blood coat of the God and the devil." Su Chen continued, with a solemn voice: "the Shenmo people, a very exclusive to other races, if the tomb in front of us is really the Shenmo emperor''s tomb, there must be a series of means to prevent non Shenmo people from entering."


    "Devil''s blood coat?" Nine you asked a word, about the gods and demons, she knew far less than Su Chen, because Su Chen once absorbed a complete blood essence of the gods and demons, and also got a complete memory of the gods and demons.


    "The blood coat of the gods and demons is a small secret of the gods and demons. And as long as I refine the blood coat of the demons, at least this tomb will treat me as a member of the demons'' family. "


    "Then hurry up!" Jiuyou can''t wait.


    Then.


    Su Chen comes to the front of the west gate.


    He sat in front of the west gate, not impatient, and began to gather the blood coat of the gods and demons.


    After an hour, a shadow of blood was wrapped around Su Chen like a coat.


    This is the magic blood coat.


    Su Chen stood up, his mind moved, and the ancient dust sword was in his hand.


    His eyes were on Ximen.

 Chapter 980

    Although the west gate is not as grand and magnificent as the east gate, it is also tens of meters high and several meters wide. It is made of white stone bricks. Close to the stone gate, there will be an extremely heavy and depressing ancient and simple atmosphere, just like the stone gate is thousands of meters and tens of thousands of meters thick.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, three force transformation, divine power compression, mysterious beast bone, all use up all the power, push hard!!!


    However.


    Still.


    Not even a voice.


    The whole Ximen, like a huge mountain kicked by ants, is unmoved.


    "Too heavy!" Su Chen frowned: "even if my strength is a hundred times or a thousand times greater, it''s useless. It seems that there is a mechanism. Forced entry is absolutely impossible. "


    After confirming the Ximen in front of him, there might be a mechanism. Su Chen began to search for the memory in his mind, the memory of the gods and demons.


    Search bit by bit.


    Su Chen showed great patience.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    After several hours, Su Chen took a long breath: "it should be like this..."


    He took a step forward, his hands curled up, seemingly complicated and disordered. However, every time, his hands would beat on the stone gate in an orderly way. From a distance, Su Chen seemed to be doing the same.


    In fact, it''s not practice, but blood.


    What is blood?


    It is to use the blood of gods and demons as a guide to put the blood of gods and Demons into the blood groove dug out in advance on the stone gate.


    There are thousands of these blood tanks, which can''t be seen by naked eyes, but they do exist.


    The order of blood points of gods and Demons entering the blood tank must be completely correct, otherwise, they cannot be opened.


    As for the order, it follows the order of the stars array from the understanding of the gods and demons.


    In general, this stone gate, in addition to the gods and demons of their own people, other races want to enter, difficult!!! as difficult as to climb up to the sky! In other words, there is no possibility at all!


    Although Su Chen is not a member of the Shenmo family, he has the complete memory of Shenmo blood and a Shenmo, but he belongs to the most special person in the world.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen stops.


    When he stopped, he could see clearly that there were thousands of blood colored lights on the huge stone gate, just like a blood line, winding, diffusing and extending on the stone gate, just like a blood painter, painting in general, very magical, very visual effect.


    After a few breaths, the thousands of bloody lights also calmed down, but they actually constructed a pattern, or totem, the totem of the gods and demons.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at the totem, then pushes the door.


    This push.


    "Creak!!!"


    The door opened, slowly.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Chen smelled the smell of time. The tomb of Shenmo emperor should have been at least hundreds of millions of years. Obviously, no one has opened it. The tightness of the tomb is very good, and the breath inside is hundreds of millions of years ago.


    In addition to the heavy smell of years, after opening the door, at a glance, it''s a channel, a dark hole, just like the channel to the end of hell. It''s silent, very scary, as if entering into the yellow spring hell.


    Su Chen, however, has no face. Without hesitation, he steps in one step.


    Just stepped in, the west gate, which was originally pushed open, was just like a spirit, and it was slowly closed again. The blood totem pattern on the stone gate also disappeared cleanly.


    Everything goes back to the original.


    It seems that Su Chen has never appeared.


    Dada


    At the moment, Su Chen is walking in the dark passage.


    The footsteps are a little loud.


    His eyes are on the walls facing both sides.


    The walls on both sides are rock walls, on which many stone paintings are carved.


    The basic description of stone painting is that hundreds of millions of years ago, the war between the gods and Demons and the emperors and demons.


    Seeing from the beginning to the end, Su Chen felt as if he had experienced a great war.


    The whole passage is about 3000 meters long.


    Su Chen walked slowly.


    Wait until you get to the end.


    In front of me.


    It''s a spectacle!!!


    In front of us is a lake. There is a bridge on the lake.


    Looking further away, it''s the stone wall.


    In other words, the front is the end, the end of the whole tomb.


    Very strange.


    I didn''t see the coffin, I didn''t see the remains, I didn''t see any funerary objects, I didn''t see everything I should have seen.


    There is only a lake and a bridge. The others are clean as if they were cleaned every day. Besides dust, they are still dust.


    However, Su Chen is sure that no one has visited the tomb.


    Su Chen stood in front of the lake, squinting slightly.The lake is big, as big as ten football fields.


    The water of the lake is extremely thorough, just like pure water. You can see the bottom clearly.


    The lake is also very quiet, there is not even a trace of water waves.


    Very strange water.


    From a distance, Su Chen saw that there was nothing in the whole lake except water. Let alone fish. Even a piece of grass, there was nothing.


    Then, he used the spirit to explore carefully, and still got nothing.


    "Su boy, this lake is very strange." Nine you open a way, the voice slightly dignified: "I also cannot see through."


    "It''s weird." Su Chen said, and walked forward. He raised his hand and copied a handful of water.


    "Is it really water?" Su Chen murmured to himself, becoming more curious: "but if it''s water, why hasn''t it disappeared for hundreds of millions of years? Billions of years is enough to make the water disappear completely. "


    "It must not be ordinary water. Now, where you stand is the main palace of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. It can''t be that simple. " "If it''s that simple, the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor can''t have used so much thought on the four gates of the entrance," said Jiuyou affirmatively


    "Still need memory!!!" Su Chen thought for a moment, but sat down: "I''ll go through the memory of the God and the devil I got again, and see if I can get any inspiration?"


    Next.


    Su Chen closed his eyes, like an ancient stone, with no breath.


    Time goes on.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes. This time, the light is infinite. It bursts out.


    "Son Su, what''s the gain?"


    "Sishui is the source, bridgehead is the eye, and the four gods and Demons gather together." Su Chen slowly tunnel.


    "What do you mean?"


    "These sixteen words are used to describe the inheritance of the gods and demons! What''s more, it''s unique to the demons and royalty! " Su Chen''s voice added a trace of excitement: "Si water, Si water, Si water, if there is no wrong guess, it is the water in the lake in front of him. The bridgehead is the eye. Look at the bridge across the lake. If the whole palace is regarded as a face, are the positions of the two bridgeheads almost the positions of the two eyes? "

 Chapter 981

    "It is." Jiuyou''s voice is also full of excitement: "so, the four gods and demons? What about concentration and magic gathering? "


    "The four gods and demons, the four directions, the key point is in the four directions." Su Chen sped faster. He looked at the stone wall of the palace. His body moved slowly sideways. His eyes glistened. He was looking for it.


    Soon.


    Su Chen smiles.


    "Among the gods and demons, the four directions are not East, West, North and south. It''s the sun and the moon. " Su Chen''s quiet way: "the upper part is dry and the lower part is Kun. It''s the sun and the side is the moon."


    Su Chen said, turning his figure into a light spot, and passing by like a ghost.


    He quickly appeared in all directions.


    As soon as he appears in a position, he will point out a group of magic blood!


    The whole process is a breath, complete.


    After that, Su Chen returns to the lake.


    But the palace began to vibrate.


    Boom, boom


    The voice is very depressed, just like an old man who has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years.


    A thick, simple, bloody and powerful atmosphere rippled from the position of Qian, Kun, sun and moon.


    Su Chen''s eyes blinked, moving in all directions.


    Soon.


    When the heavy, simple, bloody and strong breath reaches the acme, even when Su Chen is oppressed, his face is pale, his mouth is full of blood and he is injured.


    Miracles, appeared!!!


    On the stone walls in all directions, it turns out At the same time, four giant, majestic and powerful humanoid creatures came out of the stone wall.


    They have weapons, they have no face, they have no life.


    Step by step they came out of the stone wall.


    "Gods and demons." Su Chen''s eyes glowed with two words: "however, they are dead. It''s been dead for billions of years. This is the secret of the gods and demons. Even if they die for billions of years, they can still be activated briefly after meeting the blood of gods and demons. However, it is only temporary and disposable. Moreover, there is no independent thinking. "


    Jiuyou is silent. Everything in front of her is too weird and mysterious, beyond her thinking.


    Everything can only be done by Su Chen.


    Because, Su Chen got all the memories and blood essence of a God and devil.


    In essence, there is not much difference between Su Chen and one of the real gods and demons.


    Now, we can only trust Su Chen.


    "Sishui is the source. The bridge is the eye. Four gods and demons. It''s all done. Now, it''s time to gather the gods and gather the demons? " Su Chen''s eyes twinkled more and more, just like two suns. It''s hard to face them.


    Sure enough.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Abrupt.


    Miracle reappearance!!!


    The lake water in the full, pure and transparent lake unexpectedly Even restless, just like a sudden earthquake and tsunami.


    And the color has changed.


    Quickly turned to blood.


    Nine you all looked stupefied.


    Su Chen is quiet, as if he had already prepared for it.


    Next second.


    The four gods and demons in the four directions suddenly open their eyes!


    Yes!


    Open your eyes.


    Extremely scary.


    Their eyes are not white, only black.


    Nine you are frightened.


    Su Chen still has no mood swings.


    When the four gods and Demons opened their eyes, they all looked in one direction, that is, the middle of the lake.


    Next.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The four gods and Demons raised their hands at the same time.


    This time, the fingers of the four gods and demons are rippling with pure black, smoke like air flow.


    The air flows towards the lake, but it merges with its bloody waters.


    The bloody lake water mixed with pure black, smoke like air flow, becoming more and more restless, just like having a soul.


    Crazy cohesion.


    Crazy shaking.


    Crazy neighing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Son Su, this is..." Jiuyou asked in a slightly shaky voice.


    "Gather the gods and gather the demons!" Su Chen uttered these four words in a deep voice. Obviously, he was very excited and his heart rate rose rapidly. Although he was restraining himself, Jiuyou could feel them.


    In a flash.


    More shocking miracles appeared.


    All the bloody water in the lake rose up, and there was not a trace left.


    The blood lake water condenses directly above the lake.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s going to agglomerate.


    Similar to the human form.


    To be exact, it''s a magical form.


    "The God and the devil? Then Then The dead emperor of the gods? " Nine you all want to be mad, also many many many nervous."Yes." Su Chen nodded, his eyes did not blink.


    "Will the God and the devil rise again?" Jiuyou is worried. If the God devil emperor really wants to revive, Su Chen''s fate can be imagined. After all, although Su Chen has the blood essence of the God devil and a complete memory of the God devil, in essence, he is still human.


    However, Su Chen seems to have his own plan.


    Su Chen stood in front of the lake, motionless, only his eyes fixed on the slowly coagulating blood demon above the lake.


    That bloody God is very huge!!!


    100 meters high.


    It''s more than ten meters wide.


    Although it''s blood lake water, it still has rolling muscles and shaking force. The visual effect is very creepy.


    And this strange, blood lake water condensation of the gods and demons, in the breath, also strong enough to describe.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the blood God clothes.


    Su Chen stood by the lake and was not deliberately targeted. However, the breath leaked from the gods and Demons gathered in the bloody Lake still made Su Chen''s blood dripping, viscera tend to break, and he was seriously injured all the time.


    For a long time.


    When those bloody lakes are no longer wriggling, when the giant bloody devil seems to have risen completely


    Suddenly.


    The bridge over the lake, to be exact, is two bridgeheads, which actually began to melt, fall off and fall off the surface of the bridgehead.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze.


    After the skin of the two bridgeheads completely fell off, they Unexpectedly There are two huge eyeballs.


    Pure black eyeball.


    "Damn it!" Jiuyou is scared.


    Su Chen is more excited.


    The next moment.


    Two eyeballs are moving.


    Towards the gods and demons that the blood lake water condensed into.


    Accurately and abnormally fell in the eye socket position of the God and the devil condensed in the blood lake water.


    As soon as it falls on it, it''s bloody and magical, just like finishing touch, and suddenly it''s full of vitality!!!


    Live.


    Really live.


    "Son Su, run, run..." Nine you shout, all want to be mad, she is dead, also can''t believe, a God and devil that died hundreds of millions years ago, or God and devil emperor, live like this!


    "Jiuyou, be quiet." Su Chen is smiling. He looks up at the blood demon.


    "Are you human?" At the same second, the blood demon opened his mouth: "because of good luck, he absorbed the blood essence and memory of one of our gods and demons, so he entered this tomb."

 Chapter 982

    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded. He was not humble or overactive. There was no tension.


    "Are you not afraid? Don''t be afraid to kill you now? " Asked the blood demon lightly.


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    "You''re going to kill me. You''ve already done it. With your strength, you can quickly annihilate my soul." Su Chen smiles.


    "Then why don''t we kill you?" The blood devil is still light.


    "If I''m not wrong. You can only resurrect once. And it was a short time. You are really dead. This kind of resurrection is just a secret method against the sky. If you kill me now, you won''t be able to meet the second people who enter the tomb. For you, this is the only chance. And you, you need my help. " Su Chen slowly tunnel.


    Very simple, he is sure, in front of the God and the devil emperor, can only be resurrected once!!!


    It''s a pity that the God, the devil and the emperor are unlucky and have made full preparation, but they are still resurrected by their pure human beings.


    He can only recognize the plant.


    "Human, you''re smart." There are some changes in the face of the God and the devil: "this seat really needs your help."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Jiuyou is at ease.


    "You are too weak and weak." The emperor continued: "I have a way to make your strength soar! What''s more, I''ll teach you the true darkness


    Su Chen''s breathing is slightly heavier.


    Power surge? Naturally, it is attractive, and he knows that since the emperor said that the strength is soaring, it must be soaring without any sequelae.


    Of course, he paid more attention to the dark extinction. It turned out that the dark extinction he got was not really the dark extinction?


    "And you need to help me, that is, one day, when you are strong enough, go to the eternal country, that is, the chaos country, to find a place called the Lost City, and then kill the God and the devil who stabbed me in the back hundreds of millions of years ago, and kill the God and the devil who pushed the God and the devil family to the brink of extinction!" The mood of the emperor fluctuated.


    A kind of anger to the extreme, a kind of resentment to the extreme, a kind of unwilling to the extreme, a kind of killing to the extreme.


    Su Chen''s mind is rolling, shocking billions of minutes.


    From the words of the God and the devil in front of him, he got a shocking news.


    That is, the gods and demons are not really extinct!


    At least, the lost city of the eternal kingdom, and the gods and demons!!!


    Su Chen''s breath was held.


    The gods and demons who once swept the heavens and suppressed the ages did not really die out.


    This The news is too shocking.


    If the news gets out, will there be a big earthquake in all the sky and all the world?


    In addition, listen to the meaning in the words of the God and the devil emperor. It seems that the reason why the God and the devil family died out hundreds of millions of years ago is that there is a secret feeling, it seems that there is a betrayal of the God and the devil? Back stabbing? What''s going on inside?


    Su Chen has many thoughts.


    "You, do you agree?" When Su Chen''s thoughts are in succession, the God devil emperor stares at Su Chen and asks.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "if one day I can go to the eternal country, I will do it!"


    "Good!" The emperor nodded, and then, suddenly, he moved


    This move.


    There is no time interval.


    Even Su Chen didn''t react.


    Su Chen directly fell into a general state of coma!!!


    From a distance.


    His whole body fell into the giant body of the blood demon emperor.


    Wrapped in endless blood.


    "Su kid, Su kid, Su kid..." Jiuyou is worried and shouts loudly. He wants to contact Su Chen.


    That is to say, the voice of the God devil emperor came into Jiuyou''s ear: "don''t worry, I''m giving him a chance against the sky. It will take him about half a year to wake up. The netherworld? Girl doll, follow him well. One day, maybe, because of him, the netherworld family, you can see the sky again. "


    Jiuyou is totally confused.


    Did the God and the devil see his existence at a glance?


    You know you''re a netherworld?


    Because Su Chen, the Youming people, can see the sky again one day?! Jiuyou thought of the words of the God, the devil and the emperor again Her heart throbbed wildly.


    At the time when Jiuyou is muddled, the spirit of the God, the devil and the emperor gradually disappears, disappears between the heaven and the earth, and is really dead.


    Only the blood is still wrapped around Su Chen.


    Su Chen is still in a state of life and death.


    Time, passing.


    One month.


    Two months.


    Three months.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen still didn''t wake up.


    He seems to have become a living dead man.However, his breath, but in a day by day thick!!!


    Jiuyou is sure that every day, Su Chen''s strength is growing crazily.


    Wait until Su Chen and then Su Chen, it will be a real rebirth.


    The fourth month.


    Heaven and earth war tomb. Surface.


    This day.


    A young man in a red robe, stop.


    His face was first uncertain, then unbelievable, then ecstatic!


    He''s lost his temper.


    He, name, blood God clothes.


    The blood God clothes is holding a compass.


    An extremely complex compass, the size of the head, on which there are thousands of arrays and thousands of pointers.


    This compass is called Daobao compass!


    In the whole war, Daobao compass is the most precious treasure.


    Even if he is a blood God clothes, also does not have the qualification to use.


    He has spent an astonishing price and one year''s use time of Daobao compass.


    In order to find the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor with the Daobao compass.


    For half a year, he has no rest and has been looking for it.


    I was disappointed many times.


    Finally.


    Found!!!


    I really found it.


    At the moment, he stares at the compass in his hand, and looks at the blood shining light on the compass. His face is excited and indescribable smile.


    "Is it ten kilometers underground?" Blood God clothes all over excited tremble: "how about ten thousand meters? This one must be inherited from the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor!!! As long as we get it, we will be invincible if we give it to us for thousands of years! "


    Think about it.


    "Hahahaha..." Xue Shenyi laughs. He laughs like crazy. He can''t control his excitement.


    For a long time.


    Another talisman in his hand!


    He tore directly.


    Then.


    "All martial artists in the heaven and earth war tomb now go to the shining place. In three days. Those who are not present shall bear the consequences. " The blood God clothes snapped.


    Through the talisman.


    His voice, all of a sudden covers the whole world war tomb!!!


    It was introduced to the ears of all the martial artists who were searching for treasure in the heaven and earth war tomb.


    At the same time, the blood God clothes point to the sky.


    A blood colored spot of light, flickering in the sky.


    Finish it all.


    The face of the blood God clothes is a little red, and can''t help but imagine what kind of scene it is after getting the inheritance in the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor?


    The reason why he summoned all the martial arts practitioners in the heaven and earth war tomb to come here is to treat them as coolies. Who asked him to find out that the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor is ten kilometers away from the earth''s surface?


    It''s too deep.


    He can''t dig it alone.


    The time to explore the heaven and earth war tomb is about one and a half years.


    In a year and a half, the tomb of heaven and earth war will be opened.


    At that time, the news will surely be sent back to the Taichu continent. At that time, if he wants to swallow the tomb of the God devil emperor alone, it will be impossible. If the old monsters in the Taichu continent can''t get well, they will all come.


    Now, there are seven or eight months to go before the end of one and a half years. He has to get the inheritance in the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    Time is pressing.


    No delay.


    Only summon all the martial artists who are in the heaven and earth war tomb at this moment!


    Many people are powerful.


    As for those martial arts practitioners in the Tiandi war tomb, will they rob the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, or do they have any ideas? The blood God clothes don''t worry at all.


    The martial artists who are looking for treasure in Tiandi war tomb are all rubbish. They are all rubbish that he can kill ten or eight in one move.


    Only as coolies and slaves to dig.


    Can anyone dare to seize the chance with him?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t help laughing again: "hahaha This is the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor! Hahaha...... "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, and ask for recommendation ticket. Then, I recommend a friend''s book, which is called "the return of the most powerful evil warrior". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go to have a look]

 Chapter 983

    Three days later.


    In the whole Tiandi war tomb, all the martial artists gathered at the top of the tomb.


    There are about a thousand martial arts practitioners in all.


    These practitioners are basically young people. None of them is over ten thousand years old.


    These martial arts practitioners are the people who went to Tiandi war tomb to search for treasures. They have been in Tiandi war tomb for half a year. Some people have got one or two treasures, and more people have not found anything.


    After the sound of the blood god''s clothes enveloped the whole heaven and earth and the tomb, they all came.


    The jungle law of the strong is more popular in the early mainland.


    In the tomb of heaven and earth war, it is obvious that the blood God clothes are the strongest, there is no doubt.


    In addition to the blood God clothes, there are not a few of the remaining 1000 martial arts practitioners who can even find the original master of the environment. Most martial arts practitioners only have the appearance of heaven and earth dominating the environment.


    But the blood god clothing, the origin dominates the environment four levels, has the comparable origin dominates the environment seven levels or so strength.


    It can be said that a blood divine garment can kill all the remaining 1000 or so martial arts practitioners.


    So we have to give in.


    You can only come here to do coolie.


    Of course, some of the martial arts practitioners have a lot of background behind them. There are complaints and anger in their hearts. However, the heart of these martial arts practitioners is clearer. Their background is better than the background behind the blood God clothes. Even if the blood God clothes really kill them, it''s nothing.


    "I hope in ten days!!! From this position, dig ten kilometers down! " The blood God clothes stood in front of all the martial arts practitioners, he pointed to the ground under his feet, the light way.


    The voice of the blood God clothes is not loud and there is not much emotion, but what is revealed in the words is undoubtedly very clear.


    In ten days? Digging ten kilometers? Blood God clothes are tough enough.


    Very demanding.


    Even if a thousand or so masters of the heaven and earth and some masters of the origin are combined, it is difficult to complete this requirement in ten days.


    For a while, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    "No, I promise I will kill you all here!" The next second, the blood God clothes opened again, there was a trace of killing in the voice, he said very seriously, even can be said to be crazy.


    The tomb of the God and the devil is very important!


    It must be his blood God clothes.


    For this reason, he is willing to pay any price, even if he offends the 1000 or so cultivators in front of him at once, even if he risks being hated and avenged by the forces behind the 1000 or so cultivators after returning to the Taichu continent.


    As long as you can get the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, everything is worth it.


    Listening to the threat of killing Yi lingran, many martial arts practitioners hold their breath, and their faces become more and more ugly


    The blood God clothes are not frightening them, but serious.


    For a while, many martial arts practitioners were afraid and anxious.


    "Of course, if you finish the task within ten days, we promise you that you can be rewarded." Xue Shenyi continued, adding a martial art: "this is a top-grade master martial art!"!!! As long as you complete anything in ten days, this superior martial art is yours. Everyone can make copies! "


    This is a stick + radish.


    A constant threat, no good.


    It''s not good to give blindly.


    The combination of the two has a good effect.


    The superior martial arts are very precious. In the early mainland, at least in the warring days, most of the forces could not be brought out.


    With the blood God clothes throwing out a superior martial arts skill, many martial arts practitioners in the crowd are already breathing fast.


    Then.


    "Don''t worry!!! Let''s dig! "


    Most of the martial arts practitioners roared, full of energy.


    "Now, then, let''s begin." Blood God clothes nodded, then, the whole person disappeared in the air, he is not really disappeared, but hidden in the air.


    In the crowd.


    Song Yunyan is biting her lips, pale and pale, looking worse and worse. She shivers and hates in her beautiful eyes.


    "Cloud and smoke, hold back. There''s some revenge that you can''t repay. " Blue and red make-up whispered, these days, song Yunyan follows them, but they are familiar with each other. To her surprise, song Yunyan still hasn''t been able to let go of these days and still thinks about Su Chen.


    "Yunyan, don''t be impulsive for the moment. We can''t predict the future. Maybe there will be opportunities in the future. " Heyue nishang also said. Although Heyue nishang looks better than song Yunyan, she doesn''t want to get revenge in her heart. However, she has reason. She knows that she wants to get revenge with Xue Shenyi by herself and song Yunyan. That''s a dream. At least, it''s not possible for the moment. She doesn''t want song Yunyan to be impulsive and lose her life.


    Far away.


    Shijianfeng, who has been separated from Heyue nishang, blue and red make-up, Xu Yifan and song Yunyan these days, looks far away. The taunts, ponderations, complacency and resentment in his eyes are not concealed.From that day, when the rainbow of the moon offered not to go with him, he hated him.


    "He Yue nishang and song Yunyan are still thinking of revenge for Su Chen? Ha ha It''s ridiculous. " Shijianfeng sneers scornfully: "if you really want to revenge, it''s better. What is despair in the blood God clothes?"


    "Nishang, you said, the blood God clothes let everyone dig. It''s ten thousand meters underground. Is there any treasure?" Blue and red make-up muttered curiously.


    "It should be." He Yue and nishang nodded.


    Ten thousand meters underground.


    Blood God clothes are still so important.


    Obviously it''s a treasure, and it''s the real treasure.


    Of course, no one knows what it is.


    "Damn it, if there''s any treasure in the place of ten thousand meters underground, once it''s got by the blood God clothes, the strength of the blood God clothes will be enhanced again!" Blue and red make-up some anxious way.


    He Yue and nishang are silent.


    Yeah!


    If the treasure ten thousand meters underground is obtained by the blood God clothes


    The hope of revenge is more and more remote.


    Just.


    They can''t stop it!!!


    "Work. Blood vestments are hidden in the air. If you don''t work, he''s watching. " Xu Yifan''s abrupt way.


    At this moment, other martial arts practitioners are also working.


    He Yue, nishang, song Yunyan and blue and red make-up nodded.


    Pick up the weapon in hand and start digging underground.


    "Nishang, like If Su Chen is still alive... " While working, song Yunyan wept.


    He Yue''s clothes are silent.


    Alive?


    How is it possible?


    On that day, Su Chen blew himself up.


    Still under the gaze of the blood God clothes, self explosion, let alone impossible to live, is alive, don''t the blood God clothes know?


    "After all, after all, we didn''t find Su Chen''s body." Song Yunyan will bite his lips. After su Chen''s death, she tried to forget Su Chen. She thought that she didn''t spend a long time with Su Chen, but she would forget it after a long time. But these days, instead of forgetting it, she was more and more impressed with Su Chen in her mind.


    So recently, she is often in a trance and has some wild thoughts. For example, is Su Chen still alive?

 Chapter 984

    "Cloud and smoke, forget it! Otherwise, it will be very painful! " Blue and red make-up said softly: "on that day, Su Chen''s body was not found. That''s because Su Chen blew himself up and didn''t even leave the body. The blood mist in the air is Su Chen''s."


    Song Yunyan is silent and tears flow.


    On one side of her, though she didn''t cry, she tightly clenched her pink fist. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Time goes by.


    Thousands of martial arts practitioners hardly know what is rest. They have been working hard.


    Soil, rock, etc. are constantly transported from a huge hole.


    In one day, we dug three thousand meters.


    It''s very fast.


    However, this is only the first day, when the excavated soil is transported, it is simpler, so the excavation speed is very fast.


    But next, as you dig deeper and deeper, your speed will definitely slow down.


    However, ten days, almost.


    In the air, the blood God clothes are sitting there, squinting and thinking about something.


    He is still too slow.


    However, he can see that these 1000 or so practitioners have tried their best, so he didn''t say anything.


    In fact, he can also choose not to dig, and go deep into the underground for ten thousand meters by himself to enter the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    It''s faster.


    Unfortunately, he is not su Chen.


    Although the strength of the blood God clothes is extremely strong, if it is only stronger than the body strength, it is certainly not as good as Su Chen.


    The earth pressure of 10 kilometers underground can cause many injuries to Su Chen, not to mention the blood God clothes?


    The most important thing is that once he is crushed by the earth and seriously injured, Su Chen can instantly repair the wound, but the blood God clothes can''t.


    It''s too dangerous for the blood God clothes to enter the tomb of the God devil emperor when they are seriously injured. Who knows what''s the danger in the tomb?


    Therefore, he can only choose to dig.


    Even if you are in a hurry, you can only wait.


    "I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, please wait slowly." Taking a deep breath, xueshenyi then smiled again: "Tomb of Shenmo emperor!"!!! I think you will give me a big surprise! "


    The blood God clothes can''t bear to live in imagination


    Imagine that you have been handed down, the treasure of all kinds of gods, demons and kings, etc.


    Thinking about it, the blood God clothes are full of blood, really can''t wait.


    Can not help, his whole person from the air out of the hole, drink: "give me speed up again!"!!! Come on! I want speed! This seat is in the eye! Who dares to be lazy? I want him to die! "


    Now.


    In the tomb of the emperor.


    Su Chen is still sitting there like a living dead man.


    Blood red magic light, rippling in his body.


    The little breath that occasionally leaks shows that his strength is improving.


    Before his death, he was at least the immortal master of the realm. His strength was all powerful. After his death, he was given all his blood essence to Su Chen.


    What kind of gift can you imagine?


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be cultivated and absorbed. The blood essence of those bloody gods and demons is like spirituality, and they are absorbed by the flesh, bones and organs of Su Chen.


    "Jiuyou, the God devil emperor is really too strong!" Su Chen couldn''t help sighing: "unfortunately, I only got the blood essence of the God devil emperor, but I didn''t get his memory. Otherwise, I would benefit a lot."


    "Don''t be insatiable." Jiuyou snorted: "the blood essence of the God devil emperor can increase your strength by at least ten times. Once you have absorbed it, even the blood God clothes are nothing in front of you. This is the most extreme harvest against the sky. What''s more, you''ve got complete darkness


    When it comes to darkness, Su Chen''s heart is much hotter.


    He got the complete dark extinction, but it was much more powerful than the dark extinction he used before. However, for the time being, he had not yet sacrificed, so he had to wait until the blood essence of the God, the devil and the emperor was absorbed.


    "I can''t wait to see you again." Su Chen''s voice is extremely cold.


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Su Chen thinks he is not a gentleman. One day, he is too late.


    -


    floating field.


    It''s Heaven Gate.


    Suzerain Pavilion.


    Now.


    The atmosphere was extremely dignified.


    Sheng Yingkun sits in the patriarchal seat.


    Beside him, there were two old people who had already withered to the extreme. They were two super elders of tianhuomen. Both of them were over one million years old. They were full of death and traces of years.


    They are approaching the end of Shouyuan.


    The two elders of taishangtianhuomen have been locked up for many years in the back mountain of taishangtianhuomen, and they are hardly born until the time of taishangtianhuomen''s life and death.Except for two super elders.


    And the twelve elders of the gate of fire, Yunxi and Nalan, were there.


    "Thirteen purple ascension days have passed." It''s the way of the universe.


    What is purple spirit rising day?


    Literally, it means purple aura, with the rising sun, floating in Shenwu continent.


    Since Sheng Yingkun saw it for the first time on that day, it has been 13 times in just a few months.


    As a result, the concentration of spirit in the whole region of fautu and even the whole Shenwu continent has increased dramatically!!!


    More than 100 times guaranteed? Now, the aura between heaven and earth is almost liquid. The air is light purple.


    One breath of breath will accumulate more aura than the past one month of cultivation.


    In the past few months, the old strong men of Shenwu continent and FUTUYU have made breakthroughs, which are as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Take Sheng Yingkun for example. He is now the Ninth level of the ancestral holy land. A few months ago, he was only the second level of the ancestral holy land.


    In fact, Sheng Yingkun is not particularly exaggerated. There are more than his exaggerated martial artists in the whole territory of Fu Tu.


    If others don''t say it, they will say that Nalan is a city. In recent months, its strength has reached the point of dominating the first or even the second level of the territory.


    Although Nalan Qingcheng is soul cultivation, purple spirit rising day not only reduces boundless spirit, but also soul power and so on. For soul cultivation, it is also a good opportunity for strength to soar.


    Nalan Qingcheng is almost the best in the world.


    "Now, all the martial artists in the whole territory are in a state of extreme excitement!" Sheng Yingkun continued.


    Originally, what does the rising sun of purple spirit mean? It represents the coming of the great disaster and the coming of the extraterritorial heavenly species.


    At first, all the martial artists in the whole territory were in a state of panic and fear.


    However, with the passage of time, over the past few months, there has been no trace of the extraterritorial Tianzhong group, while the aura between the heaven and the earth is becoming more and more strong, and the strength of all martial artists is growing crazily.


    So, slowly, the atmosphere of panic and fear disappeared.


    Instead, it''s an excitement, an excitement, an expectation.


    Originally, they have closed the mountain gate, opened many gates of the mountain guarding array, and slowly reopened the mountain gate, including the heaven fire gate, which is the only way.

 Chapter 985

    "This is the last Carnival before the arrival of the extraterrestrials." Yunxi said earnestly.


    Among all the people present, she may be the only one who has seen with her own eyes how cruel, tyrannical and powerful the extraterritorial heavenly race really is?


    Yunxi''s serious and worried face.


    "What I''m afraid of is that the fire gate of heaven doesn''t exist before the extraterritorial Tianzhong clan has arrived." Sheng Yingkun said with a wry smile.


    Because tianhuomen was conservative at the beginning. When the first purple spirit rose to the sun, it closed the mountain gate and opened the mountain guarding array.


    It didn''t open until three days ago.


    In a few months, it''s isolation. The result is Genius is divided by other sects!!! Those three thousand strong men of ancient times were also divided by other sects!


    Genius? It''s the geniuses who have the purple mark.


    From the first purple spirit rising day, in the past few months, every purple spirit rising day, in addition to that all over the sky, there will be several purple crescent shaped light spots, just like a meteor, falling from the sky.


    These marks fall on the cultivator immediately. After being absorbed by the cultivator, there will be a purple crescent mark on the cultivator''s forehead, also known as the purple God mark.


    The martial arts practitioners with this kind of mark almost step up to the sky, and the speed of martial arts cultivation will reach the point of being extremely strong against the sky.


    Over the past few months, there have been more than one hundred talents with the "Purple God mark"!


    After all, they occupy the vast majority of the martial arts practitioners in the whole region, and they are more likely to get marks.


    But these 100 people, after having the purple God mark, showed the super terror martial arts talent, slowly, was noticed by some big forces.


    So, there are great powers to absorb these talents.


    Later, many great powers changed from absorbing to fighting for the genius of purple God''s mark, because the cultivation talent of these genius of purple God''s mark was so terrible that it could not be described.


    Unfortunately, because of being too conservative, the heaven fire gate closed the mountain at the first time, opened the mountain guarding array and so on, and missed these geniuses with the purple God mark.


    By the time the reaction came, those who had the purple God''s mark had already been robbed, and the heaven fire gate had not fallen.


    Moreover, among the six first-class forces, none of them was obtained by tianhuomen.


    If only the genius of purple God''s mark is missed, even if it is the key, the three thousand ancient strong people are also missed!


    Now, the three thousand ancient powerful people have basically joined other forces to serve as worshippers, elders and so on.


    In general, because of the rising of the purple spirit in recent months, the other forces in the region of Fu Tu have caught up with, even surpassed, tianhuomen.


    This is also the reason why Sheng Yingkun sighs that "if we don''t wait for the Tianzhong people from other countries to come, the tianhuomen may disappear.".


    "There are still six or seven months to go, and the battle of six major sects is about to open." Sheng Yingkun continued.


    "The clan war has not been cancelled?" Yunxi frowned: "Lord, purple spirit rising day is the sign of disaster!"!!! The extraterritorial heavenly species are bound to come! Maybe in a few days, maybe in a few months, at most in a few years, it won''t be too late. In this case, human beings and even monsters should unite, unite and strive for the survival of Shenwu continent. At this time, how can we continue to hold the clan war? "


    Yunxi is really angry and worried.


    "Yunxi, I understand what you said. But other forces and martial artists in the putu Kingdom don''t understand it! They are still immersed in the joy of strength crazy promotion! " Sheng Yingkun said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it, the more the purple spirit rises, the more it will bring great benefits, the more it will show the horror of this catastrophe." Yunxi clenched her fist.


    "The Star Palace, xuanyunmen, dayanzong, blood devil palace and ethereal soul clan are all covetous. How is it possible to cancel this battle? " Sheng Yingkun''s voice cooled down: "because su Their five main doors were temporarily suppressed by tianhuomen. They don''t know how much anger and resentment they hold in their hearts. "


    When it comes to the other five first-class forces, everyone''s faces in the room changed severely.


    During the festival of steles.


    Either the star palace or the Xuanyun gate, or the Dayan clan, the blood devil palace, the ethereal soul clan, the five first-class forces, any of them, have been offended by Su Chen.


    Among them, there are several very vicious ones, such as the blood demon palace, where the evil Xingyun died in Su Chen''s hands, such as Da Yanzong, the saint Shura died in Su Chen''s hands, and there is the ethereal soul sect, where one arm of the old soul green lady was damaged in Su Chen''s hands.


    "Now, the news of Su Chen''s death has spread in the region of putu!" Next second, Yu Tianyi, the elder, suddenly said, "master, where is Su Chen closing? If possible, he''d better be able to appear, even if it''s a short time, OK, at least put down the rumors. Otherwise, the more rumors spread, the harder it will be. "After all, on that day, Su Chen had a strong and shocking performance in the divine tablet Festival, and his deterrent force was still there.


    And the fact that Su Chen never appears is tantamount to the news that Su Chen has died.


    Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng, Yunxi and other people''s faces slightly changed. There are not many people who know the whereabouts of Su Chen. Even the elders, such as the elder, don''t know. What Sheng Yingkun said to the public is that Su Chen is in seclusion.


    But in fact, Su Chen went to a place with Heyue nishang. Where is that place? No one knows? When will su Chen and he Yue come back? Sheng Yingkun and others also don''t know.


    Sheng Yingkun is not in a hurry? Especially at the time of purple spirit rising, there are many opportunities, opportunities and spirit. Su Chen has missed it perfectly!


    On that day, when Su Chen and he Yue nishang left, they didn''t mention the heaven and earth war tomb. Sheng Yingkun naturally didn''t know that the heaven and earth war tomb was far better than the purple spirit rising to the sun. What''s more, he didn''t know that at this moment, Su Chen was receiving the gift of the blood essence of the God devil Emperor He thought that Su Chen didn''t get anything, just went to a certain place to shut up.


    If we could deliver sound to Su Chen, he would have delivered it long ago.


    At the bottom of his heart, Sheng Yingkun is in a hurry.


    Every day is very anxious, the whole people are old, some vicissitudes.


    At the first sight of Sheng Yingkun and others'' faces, Yu Tianyi and others understood that for a while, Yu Tianyi''s face was a little pale: "Lord, if Su Chen can''t appear, then the pressure on tianhuomen will be more and more serious..."


    As he said, Yu Tianyi bit his teeth again and continued: "the most important thing is that those talents who were suppressed by Su Chen broke through one after another because of the rising of purple spirit. As far as I know, no matter Dayan clan or ethereal soul clan, there are not a young generation of geniuses, and the dim geniuses suppressed by Su Chen at the Shenbei Festival, all of them have the strength of eight or nine layers of ancestral holy land. Moreover, they are still breaking through and moving forward. What I''m worried about now is that in a few months, even before the battle of zongmen, Su Chen will come back. Can he still be the opponent of these talents? "

 Chapter 986

    This is not Yu Tianyi''s worry, but the horrible effect of purple spirit rising to the sun. It is Exaggeration to the extreme!!!


    Within a few months, all the talents in the seven or eight levels of ancestral realm and the half step of ancestral realm have reached the seven or eight levels of ancestral realm one by one, and their cultivation speed is faster than that of rocket.


    You know, Su Chen''s strongest strength in the monument Festival is to kill the holy Shura. On that day, the holy Shura was the seventh level of the ancestral holy land. On that day, the seventh level of the ancestral holy land was completely incredible and powerful. But now? After the rising of purple spirit, the seven layers of ancestral holy land are nothing.


    Yu Tianyi''s biggest worry is that Su Chen never appeared. He missed the purple spirit rising day, and his strength didn''t improve much. He was caught up by others.


    Yu Tianyi continued: "what''s more frightening is the genius with purple God''s mark. It is said that some of those purple God''s mark talents have broken through to the heaven Lord''s slaughter. They are the scariest. "


    When it comes to those geniuses with purple God''s mark, Sheng Yingkun, Yunxi, Nalan Qingcheng and others all look ugly.


    Purple God marks genius. These two days, they know something about it.


    The more you understand, the colder you feel.


    Even Sheng Yingkun himself can''t say that Su Chen really appears in a few months, and can suppress those geniuses with purple God''s mark.


    Those who have the mark of genius, it can be said that they are the chosen ones, and God is opening them up.


    In the past few months, some martial arts practitioners with their own marks have gone directly from the common original ancestral realm to the heaven and earth dominating realm, just like the myth


    However, Sheng Yingkun didn''t know that even if Su Chen didn''t go to the heaven and earth war tomb and stay in the Fu Tu domain, even if he got the purple God mark, he might not refine the purple God mark.


    Because purple God''s mark may bring the ultimate improvement and speed of martial arts cultivation, but it will certainly not affect the foundation of martial arts cultivation for the sake of being refreshing for a while.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why he Yue nishang took away Su Chen and went to Tiandi war tomb.


    Heyue nishang doesn''t want Su Chen to accept the opportunity and gift of purple spirit rising day. In the long run, it''s not good to encourage this kind of growth.


    Of course, these secrets are known by Heyue nishang. Sheng Yingkun and others don''t know and don''t know at all. Therefore, it''s a pity for Su Chen at the bottom of his heart.


    "And..." What else did Yu Tianyi want to say, but he paused.


    "What else? Say. " Sheng Yingkun takes a look at Yu Tianyi.


    "What''s more, it''s not just the outside world. Even the disciples in the heaven fire sect are more and more...... " Yu Tianyi didn''t finish, but all the people who were present were not idiots. They all understood the meaning of Yu Tianyi.


    Su Chen hasn''t appeared for several months. Many disciples have begun to forget the glory Su Chen once brought to tianhuomen.


    In particular, some disciples'' strength has increased dramatically because of the crazy promotion of the heaven and Earth Spirit. I think that''s what Su Chen is like. Aren''t you killing a seventh level Saint Shura in the ancestral holy land? Now, there are a lot of strong people who can kill the seventh floor of the ancestral Holy Land in futu.


    Even if it''s too high in the inner gate of the heaven fire gate, maybe they disciples will continue to practice hard, continue to get adventure and increase their strength. One day, they will surpass Su Chen.


    This is a kind of confidence, or conceit, brought about by the surge of strength.


    In the past, they had extreme awe and respect for Su Chen There is too much less awe and respect. Even some disciples have begun to slander Su Chen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe that when brother Su reappears, he will shut up all those who despise him and slander him." Nalan Qingcheng''s face was cold for three minutes, she said lightly.


    "Qingcheng, these months, you are good at cultivation. You need any martial arts resources. Say it directly." Sheng Yingkun''s abrupt way, looking at Nalan Qingcheng, was very serious and dignified: "before the six major sects, Su Xiaozi didn''t come back in time, the important task of the sects war will fall on you."


    Nalan nods heavily.


    -


    time passes quietly.


    Nine days later.


    In the tomb of heaven and earth.


    The ten kilometer pit.


    Dig it out!!!


    The tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor has been dug.


    "Clean up all the mud and rocks around this huge tomb." Blood God clothes stood in the air, command, his whole person has been excited shiver.


    The tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor is exposed.


    More magnificent and magnificent than he thought.


    It is almost certain that there is unimaginable harvest in the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    And now.


    The thousands of martial arts practitioners were tired for nine days. Although their faces were tired, their eyes were full of shock, terror, disbelief, excitement and so on.


    The tombstone of the God, the devil and the emperor has been dug. Some of them with insight have almost guessed the huge, grand, simple, oppressive and thick tomb. What kind of tomb is it?


    Since it''s a heaven and earth war tomb, there are only gods and DemonsThe tomb is either a God or a demon.


    But ordinary gods and demons, emperors and demons, can''t have a tomb at all, moreover, it''s so huge and spectacular.


    So.


    Only the tomb of the God and the devil!


    Because, Emperor demon clan, do not have the habit of tomb after death.


    Tomb of God and devil!!!


    The legendary tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    Almost all martial arts practitioners were shocked and stunned


    One by one, all swallowing.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s a yearning, an indescribable yearning.


    However, reason told them that this tomb had nothing to do with the them, it was all blood God clothes.


    They''re just coolies.


    Once the blood God clothes really get all the things in the tomb of the God devil emperor, how will the strength increase? It''s impossible to imagine.


    Perhaps, after this trip to heaven and earth war tomb, the blood God clothes returned to the early days of the continental war. Among the young generation, the blood God clothes are not in the top 1000, but in the top 100, right?


    In the crowd, song Yunyan and he Yue''s neon clothes were completely dead.


    There is no hope for revenge.


    I can''t see a trace of it.


    Even if it is God, all help blood God clothes!!!


    How can the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor be found by the blood divine clothes?


    And they can''t stop it.


    I can only watch it.


    A day later.


    All the earth and rocks around the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor have been cleared. An indescribable tomb appears in everyone''s eyes.


    Just look at two eyes, there is a kind of desire to kneel down and worship.


    That sense of massiness, time, simplicity, how a shock?


    "Hahahaha..." Xue Shenyi stood in front of the east gate, one of the four gates. He couldn''t control it any more. He laughed, and the laughter rippled in the whole heaven and earth and the tomb.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ah ah]

 Chapter 987

    The next moment.


    The blood God clothes converged the smile, he raised his hand, on the hand, the blood color light rippled, the blood color long line was quiet and curled, woven into a laser knife, he drove the blood color long line towards the East Gate rippled.


    However.


    To his shock


    East Gate has no change!!!


    In this scene, don''t say that the blood God clothes are shocked. Even the thousands of people who are around and looking forward to practicing martial arts are shocked.


    Many people, at that time, saw the blood God clothes use this move to fight against Su Chen. This move can easily wipe out Su Chen''s big move, which is enough to show how powerful this move is. But now, even a stone gate can''t be cut open? How could the stone gate be so hard?


    "Not bad. pretty good. Not bad. " Although xueshenyi was in a hurry, he was more surprised. Even a stone gate was so strong that it proved once again that there was a treasure in the tomb. He was looking forward to it more and more.


    The blood God clothes step forward and start to look for the mechanism. Since this door wants to be opened forcibly, it is so difficult that it can only be controlled by the mechanism.


    Unfortunately, xueshenyi has been looking for it for a long time, but nothing has been found.


    "Damn it!" He scolded, frowned and moved towards the south gate, the west gate and the north gate. He did the same, but could not open the door or find the position of the mechanism.


    For a while, the face of blood God clothes was not good-looking.


    Is the tomb found, but can''t go in?


    He was silent for a moment, then suddenly drank: "all down to me!"!!! Attack with all your strength! "


    The blood God clothes put their ideas on the one thousand or so martial arts practitioners.


    Only by opening the door forcibly, but he himself is too difficult, but if there are thousands of martial arts practitioners working together, it should be simple and weak.


    "Attack this door!" Since we have to open it forcibly, and the stone gate is so strong, the blood God clothes will not choose the east gate, because the east gate is the largest of the four gates, he pointed to the south gate.


    Although there are complaints in the heart of thousands of martial arts practitioners, after all, they have been digging for nearly ten days, half dead tired


    It''s not resting yet. We have to do coolie again.


    Of course, no matter how many complaints you have, you can only put them in your heart. No one dares to say them.


    Soon, thousands of martial artists came down and gathered in front of the south gate.


    "One! Two!! Three!!! Attack together! " Under the call of the blood God clothes, thousands of martial arts practitioners, together with the blood God clothes themselves, all raised their Xuanqi, built a big move, and attacked towards the south gate.


    Boom


    The crazy neighing of south gate is like thunder and lightning smashing. The movement is very big.


    However, under such a big movement, the south gate is still open, and left a trace that is not deep.


    At this time, the face of blood God clothes is hard to see the gloomy water.


    And the martial arts practitioners gathered around, one by one, also changed their faces severely. They were all stupid.


    Blood God clothes, together with thousands of them, can only have such an effect?! How strong is the door of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor? Is that too much?


    "Go on! Keep attacking! Grass! " The blood god''s clothes are on fire, he roared.


    They dare not to be angry, but to do so.


    Next.


    Under the guidance of the blood God clothes, thousands of people attack the stone gate with all their strength every time they have a rest.


    This continues.


    For days in a row.


    It''s more or less effective, but it''s still early to break the door. We have to continue to work hard.


    Blood God clothes are mad, but this is the only way. He has to bear no matter how anxious he is.


    And now.


    In the tomb of the God and the devil, Su Chen still sits there quietly, his blood is rippling and indifferent as water.


    "Jiuyou, my" body refining by gods and demons "has reached the third level." Su Chen and Jiuyou exchange, what is the biggest gain for Su Chen? Of course, the promotion of "magic devil body", the spirit and the devil, rely on the spirit of practice, so that the essence of blood contains the most refined essence of spirit. As can be imagined, the essence and essence of essence and blood are absorbed by Su''s evil spirits. Su dust absorbs countless essence of spirit.


    "The third level is reached in the body exercise of gods and demons. My physical strength has made a substantial leap again. Now, my pure physical strength has reached 15 million dragon power. Under the transformation of three forces and the compression of power. The pure physical strength has reached 100 million dragon power. When the mysterious beast bone is used, it can lead to the power of 300 million dragons. If you help me with Jiuyou, my ultimate pure strength can reach 400 million. " Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m not excited. It''s fake.".


    Even pure power has almost doubled.


    How about combat effectiveness?


    It''s more than tenfold, right?


    Under the transformation of three forces, the violent growth of pure force is the violent growth of soul force and Xuanqi. This is the terrible transformation of three forces, which is the superposition of power in the form of index.What''s more, he has not absorbed the blood essence of the God, the devil and the emperor, and he is still going on.


    "Boy, do you feel the vibration of the tomb of the God and the devil?" Jiuyou said with a smile and didn''t care.


    "I feel it." Su Chen also doesn''t care: "do you want to forcibly open the tomb? I don''t know who it is? But no matter who it is, it''s enough for him to work hard. By the time he opened the tomb, I had absorbed the blood essence of the emperor. "


    "Hahaha Boy, the strength has been improved crazily, and you really have the confidence and confidence. " Jiuyou laughs and is in a good mood.


    "Even now I can run over him if I come across the blood god''s clothes again?" Su Chen licks his lips. His heart is a cold and firm sense of killing. He is eager to see the blood God clothes again. He wants revenge.


    "I will." Jiuyou also killed lingran: "he is still in heaven and earth war tomb."


    Su Chen nods, sinks his mind and continues to absorb the essence of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    Time, day by day.


    One month.


    Two months.


    Three months.


    Four months.


    Five months.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The South Gate of the tomb has been smashed by force by 80%.


    Five months of hard work!!!


    There is still a short distance to open the South Gate forcibly.


    You can imagine.


    It''s a miracle in a miracle.


    Shenhuang tomb can be called the most solid tomb.


    The face of xueshenyi was cold all the time. It was very ugly. The depression and anger in his heart could be imagined.


    It''s only a month or two before Tiandi war tomb is opened again.


    Once the heaven and earth war tomb is reopened, the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor has not been opened, and everything is finished. When the news comes out, countless old monsters come. Is the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor related to him?


    In fact, it''s too late for him to open the tomb. How long will it take for the ghost to enter the tomb, get treasure, inheritance and benefits?


    However, as long as the first one enters, there is still hope, and he can only look forward to it.

 Chapter 988

    "Continue to smash me, who dares to delay, who dares to deliberately not contribute, who I want to die!" The blood god''s clothes roared, his voice was hoarse, and his intention to kill was concentrated. In the past five months, he killed no less than ten martial arts practitioners in succession. Those who were unwilling to help were the ones who were trying to make an example.


    Hearing the roar of blood God clothes, the 1000 or so martial arts practitioners can only swallow pills, quickly recover Xuanqi, and then continue to smash.


    -


    it''s too hot.


    "Lord, hasn''t Su Chen come back?" Elder Yu Tianyi''s face is ugly. Looking at Sheng Yingkun, he is worried.


    Sheng Yingkun is in a hurry.


    It''s almost a year and a half.


    Su Chen has no news at all!


    "Lord, tell me the truth, is something wrong with Su Chen, and you didn''t say it?" Yu Tianyi bit his teeth and asked if Su chenzhen was really dead.


    Sometimes, rumors spread a lot and come true.


    Now, 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners in the whole territory believe that Su Chen is dead, right?


    Even in the tianshangtianhuomen, more than 90% of the martial arts practitioners feel that Su Chen is dead.


    "I don''t know." Sheng Yingkun sighed: "a year and a half ago, Su Xiaozi and nishang left together. Then, there will be no news."


    "Patriarch, there is only one month left for the battle of patriarchal clan, and it''s coming!!! This battle may be the most concerned one in history! " Yu Tianyi''s voice was extremely heavy: "and this battle of the sect happened to be held in taishangtianhuomen. Master, what shall we do? "


    Sheng Yingkun is silent.


    What can I do?


    It''s the biggest crisis ever.


    "Lord, as far as I know, Luo Zisheng of Dayan clan is the Ninth level of heaven and earth''s domination, Ji Yueqing of Qiaohun clan has the strength to approach the origin''s domination, Xu Chi of blood demon palace is the half step of origin''s domination, Wei Ding of xuanyunmen is the Ninth level of heaven and earth''s domination, Hao Hao Hao of Star Palace is the Ninth level of heaven and earth''s domination." Yu Tianyi takes a deep breath and says.


    "What about the city?" Sheng Yingkun raises his eyebrows.


    "Nalan Qingcheng is now the seventh level of heaven and earth, which is abnormal. However, compared with Luo Zisheng, Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, Wei Ding and Hao Hao, it is obvious that Moreover, in addition to these five people, the five first-class forces, such as Dayan clan and Qimiao soul clan, also have some other very scary talents, which may not be worse than Nalan''s downfall. In this battle, it''s possible that tianhuomen will... " Yu Tianyi didn''t say it. What he wanted to say was that he might fall behind directly. In the future, there are only five first class forces, not six first class forces.


    Sheng Yingkun is still silent.


    He has heard all the words of Yu Tianyi. They are all geniuses with the mark of purple God. No one can compare them with the whole tianhuomen.


    "One more thing, master..." Yu Tianyi wants to talk but stops.


    "Say it!" Sheng Yingkun said in a deep voice.


    "Now, the disciples in the heavenly fire sect of Taishang are also very restless recently. Some of them have fled and defected to Xingchen hall, dayanzong, etc."


    "Damn it!!!" Sheng Yingkun''s face was too gloomy to describe, and his anger at the bottom of his heart could be imagined.


    "Not only that, such as zhangku, Songming and others, have clearly expressed their dissatisfaction with Xiaozhen and junluoying." Yu Tianyi continued.


    "Zhang cave, Song Ming?"


    "These two are still disciples of the outside world, but their martial arts talent is terrible. Although they can''t compare with the genius of purple God, they can''t be far behind. They joined the taishangtian fire gate three months ago. When they first joined the taishangtian fire gate, they were only four or five stories in the ancestral realm. Now, they are the young generation of taishangtian fire gate, who has dominated the three or four stories in the realm of heaven and earth Apart from the fact that Naran is able to suppress them steadily, others may not be their opponents


    "What are they dissatisfied with?" Sheng Yingkun asked lightly.


    "Dissatisfied with the treatment of Xiao Zhen and junluo Ying."


    Sheng Yingkun is silent again.


    Because of Su Chen''s reason, Xiao Zhen and Jun Luoying are well treated. The strength of the two women is not so strong for the time being, and now they are only three or four layers of the ancestral holy land.


    Now, the inner disciples and core disciples of taishangtian fire gate are basically at the seventh and seventh levels of the ancestral holy land.


    However, Xiaozhen and junluoying enjoy the treatment of cultivation resources, which is only higher than their core disciples.


    Originally, there was no problem with this treatment, and it should be. After all, Su Chen was the first person in tianhuomen, even the first person in the whole futu area. His woman, not to mention enjoying a little good treatment, was above all others, which was also normal.


    But the point is, Su Chen now Life and death are unknown, so


    Yu Tianyi continued: "in fact, no matter whether Su Chen is dead or not, at least, he once made a great contribution to taishangtianhuomen, making taishangtianhuomen the first of the six first-class forces for a short time. His women should always enjoy the best treatment, but...""Then I will withdraw the treatment of Xiao Zhen and Jun Luo Ying!" Sheng Yingkun said in a voice.


    "Ah? Master, you...... "


    Does the patriarch have no faith in Su Chen?


    "Don''t think about it. I mean, from today on, Xiao Zhen and Jun Luo Ying''s martial arts resources will be given by my family!" Sheng Yingkun is serious. His own martial arts resources are given to Xiao Zhen and Jun Luo. It has nothing to do with the heaven fire gate. Is it OK?


    Yu Tianyi nodded.


    "Patriarch, which disciples are you going to send to fight in this clan war?" Yu Tianyi thought and asked.


    "Naran Qingcheng, Fangchen, Liyu, zhangku, Songming." Sheng Yingkun thought about it and said.


    "There''s only one person left."


    Generally speaking, there are six people participating in a clan war.


    "The rest is Su Chen. Whether Su Chen can come back in time or not, there is a place for him. "


    Yu Tianyi nodded: "master, I see. In the next month, I will arrange to build a photo array, a photo crystal screen, etc..."


    The shadow array and crystal screen are indispensable for every battle. Their function is to broadcast the whole battle live on that day.


    So that all martial artists in the whole region can see the details of the battle.


    "You go out!" Sheng Yingkun arranged and waved.


    After Yu Tianyi left, Sheng Yingkun sighed deeply.


    Perhaps, this battle is a time of life and death!


    If in the battle of zongmen, it''s too hot and humiliating. Since then, it''s bound to plummet.


    If you think about it further, the extraterritorial Tianzhong people will come soon. It''s too lonely for tianhuomen. If you don''t get it right, you will completely destroy the clan.


    "Son Su, how are you now? When can I come back? " Yu Tianyi mumbles to himself.

 Chapter 989

    Time goes on.


    More than half a month passed.


    Su Chen finally absorbed the blood essence of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    The tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, he stood up quietly, with a confident smile on his lips.


    "The pure physical strength has reached 18 million dragon power, 120 million under the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power. The mysterious beast bone is used, with the power of 360 million dragons. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, his eyes are deep, like black stars.


    "Jiuyou, now I should be invincible to the source of domination, right?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. What is invincible in the original dominating environment? That is, the nine layers of the original dominating environment are not his opponents. Even the half step immortal dominating environment cultivator is not his opponent.


    "Almost!"


    In addition to the crazy increase of body strength, the Xuanqi realm of Su Chen also soared from the fifth level of zuhuangjing to the eighth level of zushengjing because it absorbed a large amount of blood essence of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    It has broken through 12 small realms in one breath.


    "And the darkness is gone!" Su Chen grins.


    About darkness.


    Now Su Chen knows it very well. It turns out that dark extinction is a black forbidden spell that only the royal family of the gods and demons can possess the cultivation qualification.


    What is the black forbidden spell? It''s the unique secret method forbidden curse of dark plane.


    There are only ten black forbidden spells in the dark side.


    How many races are there in the dark plane? No less than 100000 races, so in the dark plane, only some of the most powerful races have the black forbidden spell.


    The demons are naturally one of the most powerful races in the dark plane. There are ten black forbidden spells. The demons have two and the only dark plane race with two kinds of black forbidden spells.


    However, another black forbidden spell owned by the demons has completely disappeared.


    Only the darkness is extinguished, and it remains intact.


    There are three prohibitions in the dark!


    Previously, Su Chen''s "dark extinction" only opened the first prohibition, so it can only be regarded as the weakening version of the weakening version.


    "Now, I can almost open the second forbidden line of dark death, right?" Su Chen murmurs to himself. For a while, he is full of blood and looks forward to it.


    Su Chen didn''t delay his time. After making a decision, he fell into cultivation again.


    Deduction.


    Deduction.


    Again.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes on.


    Ten days later.


    "Hahaha..." On this day, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, the shadow of a pure black skeleton flickered, which was frightening. His body was full of pure loneliness.


    The second forbidden way of dark extinction has been opened.


    The mind moved.


    Shua!


    On Su Chen''s raised right hand, a vivid and pure black skull mark appeared.


    A pure black light, from the skull mark.


    The pure black light beam is quieter and completely silent. Moreover, once it appears, it looks like it can be invisible, falling into the air and disappearing.


    After one hundred thousandth of a breath, the dark light fell on the stone wall tens of meters away, leaving a very clear and deep hole.


    "So strong!" Su Chen looks solemn and stares at the hole on the stone wall. He knows the hardness of the stone wall of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. Unexpectedly, the dark silence of opening the second forbidden way is so terrible.


    "Both speed and attack power have been increased by more than three times. Of course, the most surprising thing is that it tends to be invisible and weird. " Su Chen thought in his heart that he was very satisfied with the dark silence.


    "It''s time to go out." After soothing all the emotions, Su Chen said to himself with a smile. He stayed in the tomb for half a year.


    At the same time.


    Outside the tomb of the emperor.


    Boom


    All of a sudden!


    The South Gate blew up completely.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " The blood God clothes face changes greatly, excitedly rose red, his eyes all want to fly out, he continuously roars out three "good" words.


    Half a year!


    It''s been half a year since we found the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. In the past half a year, we have tried our best to work hard again. Finally, Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want it. Finally, the door has been opened.


    He can enter the tomb of the God and the devil.


    The best is the best.


    The blood god clothing looks forward to is indescribable, hates to roar loudly.


    At the same time, a thousand or so martial arts practitioners with tired faces were silent one by one.


    Their task is done.


    However, their hearts are eager, unwilling, expectant, curious


    They stared at the door that had been opened and wished they could go in.This is the tomb of the God and the devil!


    Once you go in, you will benefit a little bit and your whole life. Can you go up to the sky step by step?


    Unfortunately, they can''t go in. They are very clear that the blood God clothes should be swallowed by themselves. If anyone wants to go in, the blood God clothes will be killed in a flash.


    "The tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, was also obtained by him." In the crowd, he Yue sighed.


    "Yes! The tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor was also obtained by him. From then on, he will soar to the sky, even if he is fighting against the ancient sky, can''t he Blue and red make-up also sighed: "nishang, I know that in my heart, you are eager to get revenge one day, but at this moment, my sister wants to remind you that you can''t get revenge. Put it down. I think, even Su Chen, if there is spirit in the sky, I hope you can put down your hatred and don''t want to see you die. "


    Say, blue and red makeup look at Song Yunyan again: "Yunyan, you too......"


    Heyue nishang and song Yunyan are silent, but they can see that they are holding back their tears!!!


    Total despair.


    When the stone gate was opened, they were really desperate.


    At the bottom of my heart, the last glimmer of hope for reward was killed.


    "We warn you that without our consent, no one dares to enter the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor without permission. Don''t blame us for being merciless." Next second, the blood god''s clothes suddenly opened, the voice was extremely cold, the killing intention was 100000 minutes, the eyes flied over everyone, and the eyes were sinister and serious.


    Next, he will enter the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. After he enters, will the thousands of martial arts practitioners stand the temptation? Maybe they''ll sneak in.


    This is not what the blood vestment wants to see.


    He''s going to eat it alone!


    So, he threatened.


    It has to be threatened.


    "You''d better not pay attention to sneaking in. Because, I can guarantee, once you enter the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, in the tomb, I can feel you. At that time, I promise that the first thing I have to do is kill you. Well, back to Zhan Gutian, I will kill your relatives and friends as well. " It seems that I don''t think my warning is strong enough, the blood God clothes continued, the voice became more and more depressed, even the air would be solidified.


    With the threat of the blood God clothes, almost all of the 1000 or so martial artists'' faces changed rapidly and shrunk their heads.


    "Of course, it won''t let you work for nothing." Then, Xue Shenyi said again: "here are three top-grade martial arts. Take them to Tuoke. "


    Voice down.


    He took out three top-grade martial arts.


    Originally, he promised a superior master level martial art, but now, in order to ensure that these 1000 or so practitioners would not sneak in after he entered the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, he was bleeding.


    All, take the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor as the most important.


    With the three superior master level martial arts being taken out, a thousand or so martial arts practitioners comforted everything a little, and the atmosphere was better. Many martial arts practitioners nodded heavily and even vowed not to go in.


    The blood God clothes silently nods, feels almost, no more nonsense, he turns his head, looks to the south gate which has been opened.


    The eyes are quiet.


    Want to see through the darkness inside.


    But I can''t see.


    Take a deep breath, and the blood God clothes will step in.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    "Dada..." A voice came from the dark and deep passage of the south gate. The voice was not loud or even very small from far to near, but it was real, not an illusion.


    [ask for recommendation ticket, tomorrow will be better]

 Chapter 990

    The face of blood God clothes changes!!!


    Hold your breath.


    Above the hands, there is a long flow of blood color.


    He did not blink. He was extremely nervous and stared at the deep passage.


    And the one thousand or so martial arts practitioners gathered outside the South Gate held their breath. They were so nervous that almost all of them held up their hands and grabbed their weapons. They did not dare to make any changes.


    Nervous.


    Everyone was so nervous.


    After all, this is the tomb of the God and the devil!


    Now when the door of the tomb is opened, it''s so weird. It''s really scary.


    "Dada..." The footsteps became more and more clear, as if they were coming from the deep tomb towards the outside.


    The atmosphere of tension, panic and fear became more and more intense.


    The air is completely frozen.


    Even if it''s the blood God clothes, they don''t breathe very much.


    The forehead of blood God clothes is also full of sweat.


    The next moment.


    The blood God clothes is biting the teeth to death, exhausting all the reason and courage, asking: "before Who is the elder? Please come out


    No answer.


    Only dada''s footsteps are clearer.


    There is more and more sweat on the forehead of the blood God clothes. He is really afraid. After all, this is the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. What can there be in it? The biggest possibility is that the God, the devil and the emperor who have lived for hundreds of millions of years


    If it''s really a God, a look, his blood God clothes will die, right?


    His blood God clothes are hard to bring a thousand martial arts practitioners, forced to open the tomb door!


    The terrible God in the tomb will not let go of himself.


    Subconsciously, the blood God clothes even retreated a few steps.


    Dada


    The footsteps continued.


    The footstep sound is very indifferent, very rhythmic, without a trace of worry, the footstep sound is more and more clear.


    "Senior, I I I didn''t mean to offend you. " The blood God clothes mercilessly swallows a saliva, then opens the mouth, is own luck, so bad? It''s not easy to find the tomb of the God and the devil, or to open the tomb of the God and the devil. Then, we will meet the old monsters hundreds of millions of years ago, and die here?


    Blood God clothes are not willing!


    Really not willing!


    Next second.


    Here we are.


    In the quiet, dark passage came a figure.


    For a while, everyone''s nervous scalp burst.


    "First of all, I am not your predecessor. Then, I think, you offended me. "


    That figure, light way.


    There''s a bit of fun.


    The voice


    A ripple.


    Obviously, Xue Shenyi, he Yue nishang, song Yunyan and others all trembled violently and were completely ignorant!


    This voice is familiar.


    Su Su Su Chen?


    Sure enough.


    A moment later.


    The figure came out of the tomb completely.


    Not su Chen, who else?!


    The first thought of blood God clothes is to hell!!!


    How is it possible? He saw Su Chen explode with his own eyes.


    It''s not my fault.


    When it explodes, the blood fog is full, the vitality is dead, and the breath is gone.


    How can su Chen appear in front of us again?


    Hallucinations?


    "Is there poison gas in the tomb of the God devil emperor? The gas of hallucinations? " Suddenly, the blood God clothes drink, he suddenly understood that since the tomb of the God and the devil emperor has been closed for hundreds of millions of years, plus the means of the God and the devil emperor, there may be some strange gas in the tomb is very big.


    What I saw and heard


    Maybe it''s all fake.


    The blood God clothes a sharp drink, the other 1000 or so martial arts practitioners, also have reflected.


    Yeah!


    It''s probably hallucinations. It''s gas.


    For a time, including the blood God clothes, almost all people hold the unity, clear mind God!


    Trying to resist the illusion.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    "Blood God clothes, now you look ridiculous." Su Chen shakes his head and opens his mouth.


    "You..." It''s just that the blood God clothes don''t feel right. It''s hard Is this Su Chen in front of you really Su Chen? He took a deep breath, his heart racing.


    At the same time, he Yue''s nishang and song Yunyan are excited and driven by fainting.


    It''s not an illusion.


    Su chenzhen is still alive!!!


    Really alive.


    "That day, you Are you dead? " After a moment of silence, xueshenyi finally accepted the reality at hand, and his face suddenly looked worse than that of pig liver."Of course not. Ha ha Say up, also want to thank you! How can I know that there is also a tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor in the tomb of heaven and earth war? " Su Chen grinned: "the tomb of the God and the devil is indeed the tomb of the God and the devil. It didn''t disappoint me!"


    Su Chen''s pondering words almost made the blood god''s clothes burst with anger.


    For such a moment, the blood God clothes almost lost their sense.


    His long-awaited Tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor has been overtaken by Su Chen?


    He spent months searching for the blood God clothes, months digging and opening the door.


    Hard work.


    All in vain?


    Is it all for other people?


    And all the reason is that he murmured about the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor on that day?


    I can''t hold back.


    The eyes of the blood God clothes are all bloodstained. He stares at Su Chen: "Damn it!"!!! You damn it! Ah ah... "


    "If I told you that I got too many benefits in the tomb of the God devil emperor, now you are not my opponent, do you believe it? Are you angry? " Su Chen blinked his eyes. It''s not worth his life to be angry.


    "Impossible!!!" Where can the blood God clothes accept? He burst out: "blood color space, cutting the world!"


    The sound falls.


    The color of heaven and earth changed, and the color of blood filled the sky. The blood color of Taoism was long, rippling from the palm of the blood God clothes. It was quiet and strange, shuttling through the void and the real space.


    Those blood colored long lines, weaving, crazy weaving, weaving into a huge space, like a cage of heaven and earth, are all covering the space of a thousand kilometers in a blink of an eye.


    Including Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, this seat can let you die for the first time, and it can let you die for the second time." The blood God clothes roared, his eyes did not blink, his face was ferocious not like human shape, his throat rolled, tend to be crazy, his hands suddenly raised, a curl.


    Immediately.


    Hiss


    The bloody cage moved.


    Towards Su Chen, the road is bloody and long. It''s like the boundless light of killing meaning. In the dead silence, there is a very restrained taste of killing meaning.


    The temperature in the air, again, has fallen, almost frozen.


    In the distance, the one thousand martial artists all shrunk their heads. The blood God clothes are too strong!!! Strong enough to shiver uncontrollably, even if the blood God clothes are not for them now!


    "Su Can su Chen survive? " Song Yunyan murmurs to herself, her voice trembles and worries to the extreme. Su Chen''s sudden appearance is a light in the dark and a sudden death. She is afraid that this hope will be strangled again, so she is really very, very nervous.

 Chapter 991

    "Hard to say." Blue and red make-up said in a voice: "Su Chen is still impulsive. Now that he has survived and obtained all the benefits from the tomb of the God and the devil, he should hide. With his martial arts talent, it may only take a hundred years. The blood God clothes must not be his opponent. As a result, he It''s too fast. If this time Su Chen is still not the opponent of the blood God clothes, I believe that the prudence of the blood God clothes will not give Su Chen a chance to regenerate again. "


    Blue and red make-up really think Su Chen is impulsive.


    For those who practice martial arts, this kind of impulse is not allowed.


    Heyue''s neon clothes are silent, but her fists are tightly clenched, and her fingernails are going to sink into her hands. Her nervousness can be imagined.


    As blue and red make-up said, Su Chen is too impulsive. If this time is still not the opponent of bloody clothes


    Moreover, in terms of reason, the probability that Su Chen is the opponent of the blood God clothes is really small!


    After all, on that day, the gap between Su Chen and Xue Shenyi was huge.


    Even in this period of time, it''s hard to make up for the gap in Su Chen''s speed of cultivation!


    However, he Yue''s nishang still holds a little hope. After all, with her understanding of Su Chen, although Su Chen seems crazy, she is generally sure.


    "Little bastard, God is really helping you! Self explosion can bring you back to life! However, you died once and God helped you. Now, the second time, God can help you again? " In the crowd, shijianfeng sneered and said to himself.


    He is not optimistic about Su Chen at all. Even if Su Chen comes back from the dead and walks out of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor, it is so weird.


    But the gap between Su Chen and his blood divine clothes is also the difference between heaven and earth. In a few months, it is impossible to make up for it.


    It''s more than the sword wind.


    Those 1000 or so martial arts practitioners are also talking in a low voice:


    "Su chenzhen is really stupid!"


    "I''ve come back from the dead, but I don''t know how to learn from it?"


    "Hum, this kind of person can only come to an end. He can''t escape without a word of death. God can''t save him!"


    "He should think that if he has made progress, he will be able to defeat the blood god''s clothes. I don''t know where the confidence comes from."


    "I''ve seen a fool, I''ve never seen such a fool."


    "I''m laughing. Finally picked up a life, do not know how to cherish, the brain into the shit


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The same second.


    All eyes.


    That bloody space, countless bloody long lines, came, almost to Su Chen''s body.


    Danger!!!


    The smell of dangerous death is boiling wildly.


    Su Chen is really in danger.


    Even the blood God clothes think that Su Chen is bound to die. The sneer and cruelty at the corners of his mouth are full of three points. His eyes are full of greed. After su Chen''s death, he should still be able to get some benefits from Su Chen''s space ring, right? Can''t Su Chen spend a few months in the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor''s treasures? Should there be some left?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Nobody thought that facing the coming of life and death.


    Su Chen has no change of look, no fear, no fear, no escape.


    All eyes, he silently raised the ancient dust sword in his hand.


    "On!" Su Chen spits out a word.


    One sword.


    The transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power and the mysterious beast bone are all enabled.


    360 million dragon power + unyielding sword rhyme + Jue Tian Jian.


    A sword is out of sight.


    There is only a sense of silence.


    As if, all boundaries of the heavens have been fixed, and time and space have been fixed.


    That has reached the front of the body countless deadly blood color long line, also fixed frame.


    An indescribable strange and deadly breath, rippling in everyone''s heart, seems to be able to break all hearts and spirits.


    Then.


    No sound.


    There is no breath.


    Only the blood color long line breaks!!!


    Under the spotlight, the space of the blood cage is like a paper box meeting a cutting machine.


    Easy to unimaginable, directly split.


    From the beginning to the end, no one saw where the sword of Su Chen was? Strange billions of minutes.


    "Why How could it be? " The blood God clothes were stunned and his eyes would burst. This move he just used was more powerful than the ones he used when facing Su Chen for the first time that day.


    But at that time, it was easy to suppress and even kill Su Chen like pinching ants.


    But today


    The strength of xueshenyi has not been weakened. On the contrary, there has been a slight progress in recent months.


    It can only be said that the speed and strength of Su Chen''s one-day cultivation have increased by many times, and he has caught up with them.


    What kind of training speed is this? Blood God clothes can''t be described in words.And after the shock, it''s a kind of extreme to substantive jealousy, unwilling and resentment!


    Xueshenyi is not a fool. How could su Chen suddenly rise to the sky step by step and increase his strength ten or dozens of times in these months? Isn''t it because of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor? Su Chen came out of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor.


    Enough to show how much benefits Su Chen got from the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor?


    The heart of blood God clothes is dripping blood.


    It should be his tomb!


    Damn it! damn!! damn!!!


    The eyes of the blood god''s clothes are more and more red.


    "I know what you''re thinking right now? Must not be reconciled? I think my strength has increased so much because of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. And the tomb should be yours. " Su Chen said with a smile, looking at the blood god''s clothes and the pondering curve of the corner of his mouth: "in fact, you think very right. My strength has increased dramatically because of the tomb of the God, the devil and the emperor. And it''s because of you that I got the news about the tomb. Are you angry? "


    "Damn bastard, I want you to die, ah ah..." The blood God clothes lost his mind directly, but his whole person turned into a thick, scary, dazzling, scarlet blood fog, like a round of blood sun, surging towards the dust of the Soviet Union, the blood sea surging, momentum billions of points, a hundred kilometers of space, are in a frenzied shock.


    The burning blood fog turned into a huge black hole mouth, devouring it crazily and going towards the dust to devour it.


    The phagocytic power is extremely amazing. Countless dust and stones behind Su Chen are all swallowed.


    What''s more, once swallowed by that bloody mouth, it will turn into nothingness.


    The bloody mouth not only has the power of endless devouring, but also the power of endless annihilation.


    In the distance, the 1000 or so martial arts practitioners are all going to be scared. They are going to step back and back in fear of being implicated. They can feel the extreme taste of death from the bloody mouth. The irresistible taste of death is too horrible. The bloody mouth is also locked in Su Chen. If they are locked in, they can breathe for a millionth of their time Can''t resist it?

 Chapter 992

    "Su Chen..." Both he Yue''s nishang and song Yunyan are nervous. The two women seem to be shaken by the hand of heaven and earth. They can''t control their trembling body. Their faces are pale and beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still quiet, facing a smile.


    As if, did not feel any phagocytosis, dangerous taste.


    "You know what? What I''m not afraid of most is soul attack and devouring attack. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, which is funny.


    His special constitution can integrate all things by itself. If anyone can''t, he can integrate without exclusion.


    What is this? In essence, his constitution also has the property of phagocytosis.


    In addition, he signed a contract with the spirit devouring beast, which has the same heart and mind, and has the property of devouring.


    Then, in Shenfu, there is a mysterious Xi, which is also a devouring attribute.


    Therefore, Su Chen is not afraid of phagocytosis.


    Ha ha


    Su Chen stood there motionless, not anxious to fight back, just staring at the bloody mouth indifferently.


    After blinking!!!


    Here we are.


    The bloody mouth is in front of Su Chen.


    Almost a bite at Su Chen.


    "I''m so disappointed." Finally, Su Chen opened his mouth, he smiled, and then, suddenly, his right hand raised.


    The mark of pure black skull is burning and rippling.


    A beam of pure black light flashed away.


    The whole process is like an illusion.


    But.


    Is it an illusion?


    No.


    Darkness is real.


    Dark and silent, invisible, silent into the bloody mouth.


    All at once!


    A chilling picture appeared.


    It can be seen clearly that the huge mouth of blood color is like a bottle of red ink being poured into black ink. It quickly changes from scarlet and blood red to black and is stained and filled with black.


    "Ah ah no no Ah ah... " At the same time, the blood color giant mouth crazy struggle, peristalsis, into human shape, not blood God clothes who can be? The blood God clothes roared and screamed, and the voice made people''s scalp numb.


    Around them, the one thousand or so practitioners, swallowing their saliva crazily, will be paralyzed by fear.


    That''s the blood God clothes!


    Just That''s it? So he was defeated by Su Chen? So it''s going to die?


    Soon.


    When the black completely infected the blood god clothing.


    The blood God clothes lost movement.


    No matter it''s the body or the spirit, it''s gone.


    Death!


    Death in blood!


    That''s it.


    The one thousand or so martial arts practitioners took hundreds of quiet breaths. No one can believe that this scene is true?!


    Blood God clothes!!! A super monster with four levels of the original dominating the environment and seven or so levels of fighting power of the original dominating the environment, a genius of all ages, is So dead!


    And he died in the hand of a twenty-four-year-old boy of the eighth tier of the land of the fathers.


    The point is, a few months ago, Su Chen didn''t even have the qualification to fight with the blood God clothes, and was forced to explode directly by the blood God clothes.


    After a few months of this blinking interval, it''s all the other way around? In the past few months, what kind of martial arts cultivation speed does Su Chen have? Is a day worth a million years?


    "Nishang, I I Am I dreaming? " Song Yunyan asked tremblingly, the whole person is still in a daze, and dreaming.


    "It seems not No. " Heyue''s nishang is not much better. She stares at Su Chen. She is also trembling. She shakes her head.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen walked towards the men of Heyue nishang and song Yunyan.


    "Cloud and smoke, nishang, these days, let you worry." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Su Chen, Wu Wu Wu..." Song Yunyan can''t help it. He pours into Su Chen''s arms and cries.


    And he Yue''s nishang scolded: "asshole! It''s scary. I thought


    "Nishang, you cry." Su Chen stared at the neon clothes of Heyue and said seriously, "you are worried about me."


    For the first time, he called her nishang, not her.


    Su Chen''s eyes are domineering and hot.


    Heyue is so beautiful!!!


    Beauty is indescribable.


    Su Chen admitted that he had strong interest and curiosity in her since he saw her for the first time. Later, he was even looked at by her beautiful face.


    But Su Chen never showed it.


    Because, in the past, his strength is far less than that of Heyue nishang.


    Now, he no longer covers himself.


    It''s just this kind of bullying and scorching.


    "I I didn''t. " Heyue''s nishang looks down at once. She is a little confused by Su Chen''s eyes, her breathing is also a little disordered, and her mind is in a mess.Su Chen smiles, and he Yue looks down, which shows that she is shy. That''s enough.


    She''s just sorry for the moment.


    It won''t be difficult to take her.


    She also has a good feeling for herself.


    "Little brother, you have to treat our nishang well. She hasn''t cried less in recent months. Although it''s all secretly, I see it in my sister''s eyes." Blue and red make-up suddenly open mouth, some tease, some ponder smile way.


    "You are..." Su Chen looks at blue and red makeup.


    "Sister is blue and red."


    Xu Yifan also came forward and looked at Su Chen. He was full of curiosity and awe and said, "I am Xu Yifan."


    Next, Su Chen and song Yunyan, he Yue nishang, blue and red make-up, Xu Yifan and others said a lot and learned a lot about this period of time.


    For a long time.


    "Su Chen, the tomb of heaven and earth war is about to be opened again, and the time is coming." "You want to go back to the kingdom of putu, and I will not go with you," he Yue said in a voice


    "You''re going back to fight Gutian?" Su Chen frowned slightly.


    "Well, the disaster day of Shenwu continent is coming. Once disaster day comes, I can''t stay in Shenwu as a person with high military status. " Heyue''s beautiful face is dignified and worried: "Su Chen, you have to live!"!!! Be sure to survive! I''m waiting for you! "


    When it comes to waiting for you, he Yue''s face is red again.


    Su Chen nods.


    Now, he has confidence.


    Have absolute confidence to face the coming of the great disaster in Shenwu.


    -


    floating field.


    It''s Heaven Gate.


    "Elder, how many martial arts practitioners have come to watch the battle so far?" Sheng Yingkun frowns and looks at elder Yu Tianyi.


    "Over 50 million people!!!" Yu Tianyi said in a voice, "there are hundreds of times more people watching the battle than in the past."


    Sheng Yingkun is silent.


    The focus of this war is too much.


    Not for other reasons, only because 13 times of purple spirit rising day has resulted in a large number of peerless talents, peerless and strong ones. For a time, the genius of floating slaughter area is like a dog, and the strong is like a cloud. Therefore, this session of clan war is naturally incomparably wonderful and expectant.


    There are only three days left for the battle of the six first class forces.


    Therefore, those who watched the war have come on and on.


    Now, let''s not say that the whole mountain range where taishangtianhuomen is located. Even several cities near the mountain range where taishangtianhuomen is located are full of martial arts practitioners.


    This is a great time to watch the war.


    "What is the state of Qingcheng now?" Sheng Yingkun asked again.


    "Heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of the environment." Yu Tianyi said: "Nalan city is really worthy of the people''s expectations, such is the talent. In just a few months, a thousand miles a day. But If facing Luo Zisheng, Ji Yueqing and others, there is still a big gap. "


    Sheng Yingkun sighed, but he was thinking about Su Chen.


    Su boy, can you come back in the next three days?


    It''s time to die.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 993

    "What are the strengths of Fang Chen, Li Yu, Zhang Ku, Song Ming, etc.?" Sheng Yingkun asked again. In addition to Su Chen who didn''t know if he could return and Nalan Qingcheng who hoped, there were four of them who participated in the battle.


    "Fang Chen is the third level of the world. Li Yu is the master of heaven and earth. Zhangku is the sixth floor of the world. Song Ming is the master of heaven and earth


    "Not bad." Sheng Yingkun boasts that it''s not bad.


    However, it''s not bad. It''s just a comparison.


    If you compare the genius of the other five great powers.


    Eight thousand miles.


    Time flies by.


    Three days passed.


    In these three days, Sheng Yingkun, Yu Tianyi, Nalan Qingcheng, Yunxi and others are all looking forward to Su Chen''s return.


    But, No.


    Three days later.


    The sun is rising.


    Light purple air, rippling in the sun, quiet and beautiful.


    It''s a busy time.


    Today, is the battle of zongmen!!!


    Once every three years.


    Early in the morning.


    On the training ground of tianhuomen, there are already a large number of people.


    It''s almost impenetrable.


    The martial arts cultivation ground of tianhuomen can hold a total of one million martial arts practitioners, which is the limit.


    The total number of martial arts practitioners who came to watch the war this time reached 70 million.


    How do the rest 90% or more of the martial arts practitioners observe the battle?


    Naturally through the crystal screen.


    At the top of the martial arts arena is a huge crystal screen.


    The crystal screen is thousands of meters long and wide, which is very magnificent.


    Once the battle is opened, the picture will ripple on the crystal screen. At that time, all the martial arts practitioners within a hundred miles around taishangtian fire gate will be able to see it.


    As the host, all the high-level officials of tianhuomen have already come to the martial arts field in the early morning.


    There are seats in the best viewing position on the east side of douwu platform.


    There are 100 seats in all.


    Sheng Yingkun, two taishangtianhuomen''s taishangelders, Yu Tianyi, the eldest elder, and so on, totally 15 people, occupying 15 seats.


    The five disciples of taishangtianhuomen, Naran Qingcheng, zhangku, Songming, Fangchen and Liyu, who participated in today''s clan war, also came to the practice field early. They were standing in the corner under the platform without any expression.


    Time goes on.


    After a long time.


    Suddenly.


    In the air, a wave of breath.


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up into the air.


    In the eye.


    There are more than ten martial artists in the group!!!


    The first is an old woman, an old woman with one arm.


    It is soul green.


    Next to soul green, she is a young woman with a beautiful face, which is just the same as Nalan Qingcheng. She has a beautiful figure, a high height, a cool face, a purple long skirt, and the most striking thing is that there is a crescent shaped mark on her forehead.


    Needless to say, this purple skirt woman is naturally the first day of the young generation, Ji Yueqing.


    In addition to Hun Qing and Ji Yueqing, there are five young martial arts practitioners with purple God marks on their foreheads. They are also the people who represent the ethereal Hun sect in the battle.


    In addition, there are two young people, two young people, who are very eye-catching, that is, young people, because they look young, but in terms of breath, they I''m 67 million years old.


    Two of the three thousand ancient strong!


    With a smile on their faces, these two people are domineering, powerful and intimidating. They don''t have any breath to leak, but they give everyone a kind of pressure, suffocating pressure.


    "Patriarch, one of them is Lu Yin and the other is Zhong ba." Sitting beside Sheng Yingkun, Yu Tianyi whispered, "these two are very strong and strange. I didn''t find out the specific strength."


    "Both of them are masters of the origin, and the origin dominates the top of the environment." Sheng Yingkun''s voice is extremely dignified.


    In fact, the three thousand strong men in the ancient times were not too strong. After all, the most amazing and terrifying strong man in the ancient times was the devil''s Zun Henglang. At that time, the devil''s Zun Henglang was only seven layers of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, after the revival of the three thousand strong men of ancient times, no one surpassed the seven levels of heaven and earth.


    However, this half year''s purple spirit rising day brings about the crazy rise!


    These three thousand ancient strong people are all the generation of evil spirits against the sky. It''s more normal to take the opportunity of purple spirit to rise to the sun to improve their strength, that is to say, in the sense of reason, to rise to the level of the source dominating the environment.


    The next second, Sheng Yingkun stood up and said with a smile, "welcome, young soul, old lady, ha ha ha..."


    It seems that Sheng Yingkun is really welcoming old friends.Soul green also smiled, however, smile some ponder and cold meaning: "really welcome?"


    Then, soul Green''s eyes searched quickly and fell on Nalan Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, how are you lately?"


    "Good!" Nalan Qingcheng light way, no mood fluctuations.


    "Are you the traitor?" Ji Yueqing, standing beside Hun Qing, looks up, and meimou suddenly locks on Nalan Qingcheng: "Master said, you are the rare Hun Xiu in the ages. I''ve been expecting you for a long time, but I didn''t expect It''s disappointing! Heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of the environment? "


    Ji Yue laughed coldly.


    Ji Yueqing herself has been the real origin dominating the realm. She is a strong contender for the champion of this clan battle. She has several small realms stronger than her master, the soul, the young and the old woman.


    Nalan Qingcheng didn''t refute, just took a deep look at Ji Yueqing.


    "Master, what about the man named Su Chen Ji Yueqing continued.


    "Sheng Yingkun, where is Su Chen?" Soul green looks at Sheng Yingkun and smiles: "it''s said that it''s dead? Is it really dead? Old students don''t know. It''s not a fake death, is it? "


    Soul Green said, smile Convergence: "old life this arm''s Revenge has not yet been repaid, if he died inexplicably, let old life so disappointed!"


    "Son Su shut up. I haven''t passed the customs so far. Don''t worry. " Sheng Yingkun squints and stares at soul green, saying.


    "Shut up? Haven''t passed yet? Ha ha Don''t you dare to go out The soul green old woman didn''t say anything, but Ji Yueqing smiled sarcastically: "thirteen times of purple spirit rising day make the strength and talent of all the martial artists in the whole futu area, even in the whole Shenwu land, reshuffle. The genius of the past may be a waste now. People who were not as good as Su Chen before may be able to crush him all the time. It''s reasonable that he can''t accept reality and avoid it. "


    Ji Yueqing''s relentless sarcasm.


    In the martial arts field, many martial artists can''t help nodding. What Ji Yueqing said is exactly what they think.


    In their opinion, even if Su Chen is not dead, he has become a shrinking turtle and dare not come out.

 Chapter 994

    After all, Su Chen has experienced the peak. He is the first person in Fu Tu domain!!!


    The first person in the 24-year-old Fu Tu domain!


    The most talented man in the history of the whole futu region!


    How much honor?


    But suddenly one day, due to the rise of purple spirit, Su Chen shuffled his cards. He was left behind by other martial arts practitioners. In this case, Su Chen could not accept it and could not hide. It is very possible.


    Don''t say that the martial arts practitioners of other forces think so. Even if they are disciples of tianhuomen, many of them think so.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Su Chen appear all the time? Is it really dead?


    But if she really died, why didn''t Su Chen''s women, such as Nalan Qingcheng, junluoying and Xiao Zhen, feel any sadness or sadness?


    Therefore, it is more likely that Su Chen shrank and did not dare to appear.


    "I''m talking to your master. As a disciple, I think you''d better be quiet." Sheng Yingkun looks at Ji Yueqing. The cold way makes Sheng Yingkun''s heart full of anger.


    "Cluck senior? As far as I know, Fu Tu kingdom is based on martial arts, right? Sheng Yingkun, maybe in the past, you were my elder. Now, you are not my elder. It''s hard to say. " Ji Yueqing''s face had a look of disdain.


    She is indeed qualified to say this, because Sheng Yingkun is not Ji Yueqing''s opponent.


    Moreover, the gap is not small.


    "You..." Sheng Yingkun is furious, but he can only hold back.


    "That is to say, Fu Tu domain is a world of strength. Its strength is not as good as that of elder martial sister Ji, and it''s also a senior? Ha ha... " Standing beside the soul green old woman and Ji Yueqing''s other purple God imprinted geniuses, I made a rude mockery of them. Don''t say that Ji Yueqing, even if they are several, is not comparable to Sheng Yingkun now.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face was already gloomy and dripping. He stared at the soul, the old woman and others, and said nothing.


    In the martial arts field, many disciples of taishangtianhuomen, whether they are the worker disciples or the outer disciples, or the inner disciples, the core disciples or the true disciples, all bow their heads. Even the patriarch will be humiliated. Taishangtianhuomen has no salvation.


    Purple spirit rising day is indeed a reshuffle.


    In the process of shuffling, taishangtianhuomen has been completely thrown away. Now, taishangtianhuomen has no name of Yipin power, right? In fact, the real strength, compared with the strength of the other five first-class goods, is 188000 miles short.


    At the beginning, many disciples had the impulse to defecte. At this moment, this kind of emotion is more intense.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can feel that today''s tianhuomen has become yesterday''s yellow flower, with no future at all. It''s like a big ship that is going to sink, and you don''t defecte. Do you stay on the ship and keep silent with the big ship?


    In the martial arts field, for a while, the atmosphere was weird, oppressive and cold.


    In the crowd, Yunxi, junluoying, Xiaozhen and Nangong dance are standing there quietly. The beauty is amazing and unique.


    Four women are silent.


    They are very clear that taishangtianhuomen is really in a crisis, and they are the women of Su Chen, who must live and die together with taishangtianhuomen.


    "I believe Su Chen will show up in time." Junluo suddenly said, "he never let us down."


    "What strength is Su Chen now?" Xiao Zhen sighed: "I''m worried about Su Chen''s appearance..."


    "No way." Jun Luoying shook his head seriously: "maybe everyone thinks that Su Chen missed thirteen purple spirit rising days and was caught up and fallen by others, but, I''m sure, he will never! He is the only one who falls behind and surpasses others, and he has never been overtaken. "


    Xiao Zhen nodded and listened to junluoying''s words, relieved a lot.


    Yunxi narrowed her eyes slightly: "Luo Ying, zhen''er and wu''er, today, if you can''t show up in time and turn the tide around, maybe the fire gate will be destroyed. It''s too high inside the fire gate. People''s hearts are in turmoil. "


    Yunxi continued: "I mean in case, if you don''t show up in time, then you two will enter Yunxi Pavilion at the first time. I have a way to ensure your safety."


    Xiao Zhen and Jun Luo shake their heads almost at the same time.


    The two women want to live and die together with tianhuomen.


    It''s too hot for them.


    They are not ungrateful people.


    Can we share wealth? Shared glory? Can''t we share disaster, life and death? That''s not them.


    What if today''s disaster really comes, and they escape and survive? I have no face to see Su Chen again.


    They believed that if it was su Chen, they would also choose to live with Tian huomen.


    Su Chen''s character, they are very clear.


    Maybe sometimes it''s cold and cruel, maybe sometimes it''s cruel like a knife.


    But he''s the kind of person who doesn''t deserve me or me.


    Too much for Su Chen, Xiao Zhen, or junluo shadow, the heaven fire gate has only kindness, no negative.Yunxi sighed and didn''t persuade any more. In fact, she had guessed the choice of junluoying and Xiaozhen.


    Now, we can only hope that Su Chen can really appear in time and turn the tide back.


    Just then.


    "Hahaha Brother Sheng, don''t worry. " There was a hearty laugh in the air.


    Then seven or eight practitioners appeared.


    It''s from xuanyunmen.


    Zhang Danhe, the patriarch of xuanyunmen, is the first and the first.


    Next to Zhang Danhe, there are traces of leaves and four young people with purple God''s mark.


    Zhang Danhe has been the four layers of heaven and earth''s dominant environment, which is even higher than shengyingkun.


    But the leaf mark is more exaggerated, half step origin dominates the environment.


    Among the four people with purple God''s mark, there is a man who is particularly attractive. His face is extremely pale, just like the face of a dead man. His eyes are actually light green. He is silent, just like the leaf mark. Beside Zhang Danhe, this man is Wei Ding.


    Wei Ding is now the master of half step.


    In xuanyunmen, Wei Ding''s position is no lower than that of the leaf trace.


    For though the realm of Verdin and leaf trace is the same, the actual combat effectiveness of Verdin is stronger than that of leaf trace.


    What''s more, Wei Ding has the purple God mark, which is much more terrifying than the leaf mark in terms of potential and talent.


    Give time, in the future, leaf mark will be far away from Wei Ding.


    In addition to Zhang Danhe and a few horrible young people, there is also a 67 million year old young man named Zhu Hong. He is one of the three thousand strong men of ancient times. He joined xuanyunmen some time ago. Now he is the great sacrifice of xuanyunmen. He is a primitive master of the early stage. He has few words, likes killing, and is full of fighting lunatics.

 Chapter 995

    "Brother Zhang." Sheng Yingkun looks at Zhang Danhe and arches his hand.


    At the same time, ye Zhiwen suddenly looks at Nalan Qingcheng in the distance. His eyes are so hot that he is greedy and eager.


    Then, the eyes continued to flow, toward Nangong dance, junluo shadow, Xiao Zhen, Yunxi and other people, the eyes of greed and desire more intense.


    Leaf marks are good, as we all know.


    On that day, on the day when the monument was opened, he went to talk to Nangong dance, and almost offended Su Chen and brought about a disaster. Fortunately, he and his teacher Zhang Danhe woke up in time and apologized in time to avoid the disaster.


    Afterwards, every time I think of it, the leaves will be haunted, especially the scene of Su Chen killing Saint Shura, which seems to be completely engraved in my mind.


    However, with the arrival of the rising day of purple spirit, there have been 13 times of changes in the heaven and the earth, with the shuffling of talents, the strong have come forth in large numbers, with the storm surging and the talents rolling.


    Those in the past don''t count.


    Whether Su Chen is hiding or dead.


    However, it is certain that Su Chen is a past style.


    There is no need for him to be afraid of the leaves.


    In that case.


    Nalan Qingcheng, Nangong dance, Xiao Zhen, and so on, are the most perfect beauties that he can yearn for!!!?


    You don''t have to cover up your most real thoughts, do you?


    "Hum!" Xiao Zhen groaned: "that day, on the day when the monument was opened, ye Zhiwen was as scared as his grandson. Because he accidentally accosted wu''er and apologized and pretended to be a coward, he had to kneel down, but now Ha ha Also think that Su Chen is dead or lonely, fearless? "


    "Just a villain." Nangong dance said lightly: "he will never be able to compare with a hair of Su Chen. Even if he has stronger strength than Su Chen, I still can''t see him."


    "Yes. A small man gets what he wants. " Xiao Zhen nods heavily.


    But Yunxi''s face was solemn: "it''s a villain indeed, but I have to admit that his martial arts talent is really terrible. He has no purple God mark, but now he is the master of the half step origin!"


    Xiao Zhen, junluoying and Nangong dance all kept silent.


    The next moment.


    "Master Sheng, please introduce Nangong girl, Xiao girl and Nalan girl to me after the battle of zongmen." Then, ye Zhiwen takes back his eyes. He looks at Sheng Yingkun and says with a smile. Although he calls him "senior Sheng", there is no respect in his words, but only pondering.


    Sheng Yingkun didn''t say a word, and his anger at the bottom of his heart went crazy.


    It''s very deceiving.


    Who doesn''t know that Nangong dance, Xiao Zhen and others are the women of Su Chen in the whole Fu Tu area? Ye Zhiwen is challenging taishangtianhuomen, and Su Xiaozi damn!


    "Ye Zhiwen, I hope that when brother Su appears, you still dare to say such words!" Nalan Qingcheng opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes staring at the scar of the leaves, angry and murderous.


    "Ha ha Miss Nalan, maybe your brother Su can''t show up? Have you heard an old saying? You will never wake up and pretend to sleep. " Leaf mark blinked, more pondered.


    What is a sleepless person? This is satirizing Su Chen! Satirize that Su Chen pretends to be practicing and shutting down, and then refuses to appear all the time. Su Chen is the one who pretends to sleep. Su Chen is not shutting down at all, but deliberately hides from coming out.


    "That''s good, sleepers!" Ji Yueqing also nodded and smiled: "it''s really the person who pretends to sleep Nalan Qingcheng, your brother Su is very successful in pretending to sleep. "


    Nalan Qingcheng''s face was as cold as ice, and he said nothing.


    "Brother Zhang, is there something wrong?" Sheng Yingkun squints his eyes and looks at Zhang Danhe. Zhang Danhe doesn''t stop him. Sheng Yingkun looks at him. In fact, he has a good relationship with Zhang Danhe. Among the six first-class forces, before, Sheng Yingkun had a good relationship with Zhang Danhe.


    "Brother Sheng, calm down, man! Look ahead! " Zhang Danhe touched his beard and said with a smile: "the trace is very excellent. He also likes beautiful women. I am a teacher and very supportive. Whether it''s Miss Nalan or Nangong, if I follow the trace, it''s also good! After that, Taishang tianhuomen and xuanyunmen are getting married, isn''t brother Sheng? "


    Sheng Yingkun is almost gnashing his teeth, not saying a word. His fists are all clenched, which is very deceiving!!!


    Seeing Sheng Yingkun, Zhang Danhe laughed and was in a good mood.


    The same second.


    "Ha ha It''s said that heaven has its vicissitudes and eyes are reincarnated. Before, I didn''t believe it, but now I do. " In the air, there was a thick and strong laughter.


    Then, under the attention of all the people, the blood devil palace arrived.


    It was the Lord of the blood devil palace who opened his mouth and laughed.


    Blood devil palace and taishangtianhuomen hate each other very much. As we all know, during the Shenbei Festival, dongshenxu, the only son of devil Kui, was defeated by Su Chen.If only dongshenxu was defeated by Su Chen, it would be a small hatred. Then, the first talent of the young generation in the blood devil Palace at that time, and the most valued disciple of devil Kui, and the powerful contender of the next palace leader of blood devil palace, magic Xingyun, died in Su Chen''s hand, but it made the hatred of blood devil palace and Taishang tianhuomen immortal.


    Among the first-class forces, the most hatred with taishangtianhuomen is probably the blood devil palace.


    Evil dry is accompanied by dongshenxu. Dongshenxu and the mark of leaves are actually a realm, which are all controlled by half step source. However, unlike the mark of leaves, dongshenxu has the mark of purple God.


    The east god Xu has no look. He is indifferent. He has no hatred or pride. He has only a kind of pride that is not close to people.


    In fact, dongshenxu didn''t hate Su Chen very much. On that day, Su Chen just defeated him, not killed him. For dongshenxu, it was kindness.


    Su Chen is the object he wants to overtake, the object he wants to surpass, and the driving force and goal of his progress.


    After receiving the news that Su Chen is either dead or shrinking, there are still some sighs in his heart that can be angry. Sigh, the fall of angry Su Chen, and no dispute.


    In addition to dongshenxu, there are several other young people with purple God''s mark following meikui. One of them is very striking. He is the real master of origin.


    This man is very tall, with a mysterious smile on his face, which seems to be very friendly. However, when you feel it carefully, it gives you a kind of atmosphere that you can''t get close to.


    It is Xu Chi, the blood demon palace Xu Chi. At present, the first young generation of the blood demon palace, even Dong Shenxu, is not Xu Chi''s opponent. Now, Xu Chi''s position in the blood demon palace is like the magic cloud before.


    In addition to the young generation attracting people''s attention, the blood devil palace is even more terrifying that three ancient strongmen have arrived at one breath. Among them, two origins dominate the first level and one origin dominates the second level. It''s really astonishing and powerful.


    There are two ancient strongmen in the first layer of the original dominating environment, one is Zhao Yi, the other is Wei Zhenhe, and the other is Xin Jian.


    So it seems that among the members of the blood devil palace, the Lord devil withers the weakest. He is the fifth level of heaven and earth dominating the environment, not as good as his son Dong Shenxu, not as good as his apprentice Xu Chi. Of course, if compared with Sheng Yingkun and Zhang Danhe, devil withers is only strong and not weak. After all, he is one or two small realms higher.


    "Brother devil." Sheng Yingkun looks at the Party of devil Kui, and his calm mind converges. He bows his hand and says.


    "Where is Su Chen?" "I''m looking forward to Su Chen''s participation in the battle of the clan today," murmured the devil


    Sheng Yingkun didn''t answer, just frowned slightly.


    "It''s not really dead, is it?" The smile of magic dry suddenly enlarges: "or hide? I think so! Sometimes, hiding is not a thing. People! In particular, martial artists should have a good mood. At least, they should learn to face the reality and dare to face it. Weak is weak. Strong is strong. What is hiding? Do you mean that you used to be the first in the field of futu. After hiding, you will always be the first in the field of futu? It''s all about deceiving yourself. "


    "Brother Su, don''t worry about it." Sheng Yingkun squints and resists his anger.


    "Also, Su Chen, the first person in the futu area, is brother Sheng''s disciple. Well, brother Sheng has a good disciple. Brother Sheng is very lucky. Ha ha..." The smile of magic dry is not big at first, then, it grows slowly, without concealing.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, and ask for them severely]

 Chapter 996

    In the martial arts field, except for the disciples of taishangtianhuomen and other martial arts practitioners who came to watch the battle, they all laughed.


    "Su Chen, the first person in Fu Tu kingdom" in the mouth of devil Kui is really funny and ironic.


    Maybe, before purple spirit rose, Su Chen was the first one, but now? If you pull out a martial arts cultivator, you can''t deal with Su Chen, the shrinking turtle? Su Chen, the first person in Fu Tu Kingdom, is probably the shortest and most ridiculous person in history.


    Sheng Yingkun is biting his teeth and keeping silent!!!


    Besides silence, what else can I say?


    Now, to say one more word is of no use but to insult yourself.


    Seeing Sheng Yingkun''s silence, he didn''t dare to answer back. Many disciples of taishangtianhuomen were more disappointed and shaken their heads, more oppressed and even regretted becoming disciples of taishangtianhuomen.


    Later, the people of Xingchen temple and Tianyan clan arrived.


    It''s also a strong army.


    On the other side of the Xingchen hall, the main xingchenzi is the fourth level of heaven and earth. Five of the six disciples brought here have purple God marks, including Hao Hao, who is equally famous with Ji Yueqing and Xu Chi.


    Hao Hao is the master of the territory. From the realm, he is not as good as Ji Yueqing and Xu Chi.


    In addition to the five young disciples with the purple God mark, there is another one who was killed by Helian.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Suchen and Saint Shura, would Helian kill be famous forever? It''s a pity to meet more abnormal Su Chen and Saint Shura.


    Even though he Lian''s killing is still full of evil and evil spirit, the bloody sword in his hand is more and more dazzling, which puts great pressure on people. Even though he has been the master of the origin for half a step, he squints his eyes and can''t be ignored in silence.


    In addition, there is a strong man from the ancient times in the star hall. Although there is only one person, he is the second level of the original dominating environment. The middle-aged man, named Gou Zhi, is a short and fat man with a smile on his face. He looks very friendly. However, the pure and murderous spirit rippling in his body tells everyone that he is not easy to provoke.


    There was no hatred between the Star Palace and the heaven fire gate. On the day of the stele Festival, the conflict between Su Chen and the Star Palace was not great. However, Helian kill was extremely dissatisfied, angry and jealous with Su Chen.


    He Liansha is such a character. He is the eldest and the second. Su Chen takes the lead of him. He is extremely unhappy.


    So, at the moment, where can he let go of the opportunity of ridicule? With a cold smile, he used Xuanqi to drink directly: "Su Chen!"!!! Come out! You and I fight! Don''t hide in one of the secret rooms of tianhuomen. Can you hide forever? "


    Helian was extremely arrogant. He even used Xuanqi to let his voice spread directly to the whole taishangtianhuomen, which was extremely disrespectful and provocative.


    If I give him a hundred courage before the rising of purple spirit, I dare not.


    But now, he dares.


    With his voice, Sheng Yingkun''s breath was obviously held, his face was gloomy and dripping.


    Shame!


    Ultimate shame!


    Not only Sheng Yingkun, but also all the elders and many disciples of taishangtianhuomen are full of anger and murderous color. However, no one will find death, so they can only bear it.


    Now, where is the match of the star temple? There are no other people, not to mention Hao Hao and Gou Zhi, who can defeat Helian.


    "Ha ha Brother Sheng, don''t worry. " At this time, Wan Tonghai, the patriarch of Tianyan clan, also opened his mouth.


    In tianyanzong''s side, Luo Zisheng, who is famous recently, and the other five young people who also have the purple God''s mark, are the most terrible. He is the real origin that dominates the environment.


    In addition, there is a 3000 strong person in the ancient times, who is also the master of the origin, named Xiao Linzhi.


    Wan Tonghai just smiled, not too much sarcasm.


    Wan Tonghai''s attitude is better than Zhang Danhe''s, soul Green''s, star Chenzi''s and devil dry''s, which is unexpected. After all, tianyanzong and taishangtianhuomen also have a great hatred. The first saint Shura of tianyanzong''s young generation died in Su Chen''s hands.


    Moreover, the saint Shura of that day created the miracles of immortality. If the saint Shura does not die, its subsequent achievements are immeasurable.


    However, Sheng Yingkun knows that Wan Tonghai''s attitude is good because he doesn''t blame Su Chen for killing Saint Shura.


    On that day, the holy Shura, whose strength has skyrocketed countless times since the divine tablet was realized, has no master in sight, and has no regard for the world.


    If the saint Shura didn''t die that day, the current emperor of Tianyan clan might have been the saint Shura, and all the sea might have died in Saint Shura''s hands.


    So, in a way, it was su Chen who saved Wan Tonghai. Wan Tonghai''s attitude was not bad, that is, it was reasonable.


    Since then.


    All six first-class forces are in place.Blood devil palace and Qimiao soul clan are the most terrible. In the thirteen times of purple spirit rising, these two forces have gained the most benefits.


    Then, tianyanzong, Xingchen hall and xuanyunmen took the second place. Although second, they are not far from the blood devil palace and the ethereal soul sect, just between Bo Zhong.


    It''s true that the gap between them is too great.


    If after shuffling, blood devil palace and ethereal soul clan are 100 points, then tianyanzong, Xingchen palace and xuanyunmen are 95 points, while tianhuomen is only 30 points.


    What''s more embarrassing is that among the six disciples sent by taishangtian fire gate, in addition to Su Chen, who didn''t appear, even the strongest Nalan Qingcheng was only heaven and earth dominating the eight levels.


    Don''t say that compared with Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, Luo Zisheng, Wei Ding, Hao Hao, Dong Shenxu, ye Zhichen, and heliansha, the young martial arts practitioners with the purple God''s mark of the five first-class forces, Nalan city is not comparable.


    Generally speaking, in this clan war, the strongest of the martial arts practitioners sent by the taishangtianhuo sect are not the opponents of the weakest of the martial arts practitioners sent by the other five first-class strength.


    We can imagine the gap.


    What''s more, it''s a complete joke that we can imagine how embarrassed it is that we are the hosts of tianhuomen.


    Today, there are 70 or 80 million martial arts practitioners who come to watch the battle, almost all of them come to see jokes. It''s also a very interesting thing to see the fall of an old-fashioned first-class force sect, isn''t it?


    "When everyone is here, can we start? I can''t wait." Zhang Danhe said with a smile, his face full of expectation, and the sense of small people''s success became more and more thick.


    Soul green, devil dry, star Chenzi, Wantong sea all nodded and looked to Sheng Yingkun.


    Although Sheng Yingkun sighs at the bottom of his heart, he can only nod his head. In fact, he is looking forward to the appearance of Su Chen, but up to now, he still hasn''t appeared.

 Chapter 997

    "By the way, brother Sheng, it''s better to gamble! It doesn''t mean much just to fight at the gate! It''s a bet. It''s a lottery. It''s interesting for zongmen battle! " Magic dry suddenly said, he smiled.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face remained unchanged, but his heart sank.


    Wolf ambition!


    The wolf''s ambition is exposed.


    "Brother devil, it''s better to gamble. I''m too weak to gamble in this clan war." Sheng Yingkun refuses directly.


    "Ha ha Decline? Not necessarily? I think brother Sheng only sent five disciples, which should have been six. Obviously, he left a vacancy, waiting for Su Chen, right? So, can su Chen show up? Once Su Chen appears, who dares to say that tianhuomen is declining? With Su Chen''s strength and talent, he may be able to kill everything. Once Su Chen appears, taishangtianhuomen will surely win the first place in this battle. " Evil dry swept a distant Naran Qingcheng, zhangku and other five people, not without thinking of laughing.


    Kill, kill Su Chen.


    Everyone can hear the sarcasm of magic dry.


    For a while, there was a lot of laughter in the practice field.


    "Second kill all Su Chen"???? It''s too ironic.


    "Yes! Brother Sheng, let''s promise! " Zhang Danhe also joined the road.


    Star son, soul green and so on, the same face ponders the nod, all agreed.


    Forcing Sheng Yingkun to agree.


    No way to disagree.


    As for the battle of clans, as long as there are more than three clansmen of the six first class forces who decide one thing, then it will be decided.


    It is equal to voting. The majority is better than the minority. Sheng Yingkun is one person. Where can we get five people from the surplus?


    "What do you want to bet on, brother devil?" Sheng Yingkun took a deep breath and asked.


    Obviously, he wants to disagree now, and he can''t.


    Moreover, Sheng Yingkun is more worried that if his attitude today is too tough, the whole tianhuomen will be in danger.


    After all, no matter it''s the blood devil palace, the ethereal soul sect or the Xuanyun gate, now they all have the ability to easily kill the whole Tianhuo gate. People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Why don''t you bet on the array of stars?" Mo Kui picked up his eyebrows and said word by word.


    What?


    "Stars array"?


    Don''t talk about Sheng Yingkun as soon as the devil is dead. Even if it''s the soul, the old woman, wantonghai, xingchenzi and zhangdanhe, they all breathe.


    In the whole martial arts field, there is even a dead silence.


    "The array of stars and stars" is the first treasure of the whole Shenwu continent. Of course, if compared with the Wudao God stele, the great array of stars may not be the first, but the Wudao God stele cannot be moved or taken away, while the great array of stars can.


    According to legend, the era before the ancient times, called the era of origin, has a history of more than 10 billion years. The era of origin is exactly the origin and origin of Shenwu continent.


    At that time, in Shenwu continent, human beings were not overlord, and monsters were not overlord, which was a prosperous and diversified era.


    The specific ancient books and documents of that era no longer exist. They are too far away to be understood.


    However, the great array of stars and stars is from that era.


    Moreover, the great array of stars and stars is extremely powerful, which can be used to strengthen attack, defense, storage space and so on. It is an awesome array, and also recognized as the largest array in the field of futu.


    One of the things that made the star array famous was that at the end of the ancient times, a group of extraterritorial species invaded and Shenwu continent lived and died several times. Once, Shenwu continent fell into a very, very dangerous situation.


    It was the ten great powers of the ancient times who made great efforts to combine and arrange the array of stars and stars, which played a key role in resisting the extraterritorial families of heaven and earth for a long time, and won time for Shenwu continent. Since then, the array of stars and stars has a great reputation.


    After the end of the ancient times, the formula of the array of stars and stars is divided into six parts, each of which is controlled by the six first class forces.


    However, one sixth of the array formula is not enough for cultivation. Moreover, in this era, no one or several practitioners has enough strength to arrange the star array.


    The practical significance of the great array of stars has been reduced a lot, but it has a symbolic meaning, that is, to symbolize the power of Yipin.


    Once one of the six first-class forces loses or is robbed of one sixth of the formula of the array, is it hard to say that the first-class force is not the first-class force?


    It''s just like the earth''s ancient Chinese imperial seal, which has very, very important significance.


    Devil Kui even wanted to bet on the array of stars and stars. His ambition is to completely eliminate taishangtianhuomen from the first-class forces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Yingkun''s face was cold, full of bones, and his killing intention was flashing. He stared at the devil''s withering, hoping to kill the devil''s withering right now.At the same time, Sheng Yingkun''s heart sank to the bottom. It seems that today, it will really be a disaster day in tianhuomen. The situation is even more serious than he imagined.


    "What? Brother Sheng, don''t you dare? " Magic dry squints his eyes: "ha ha..."


    Threat in the eyes.


    The meaning of magic dry is very clear. It''s useless if you don''t agree with Sheng Yingkun.


    "This bet has some meaning, brother Sheng. Since brother Mo is so interested, you agree!" Zhang Danhe also said, he doesn''t mind falling into the well, does he?


    If the heaven fire gate is destroyed, it will be good for Xuanyun gate. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. If the heaven fire gate is not good, it is also a force. It has a deep foundation. Once the heaven fire gate is really destroyed, Xuanyun gate doesn''t expect to eat the big head, but it''s OK to eat half full.


    "Don''t you dare?" The soul green old woman also smiled, glanced at Sheng Yingkun, and paid close attention to Zhang Danhe.


    Xingchenzi and wantonghai didn''t say anything.


    "Master, I can''t promise!" In the distance, Yu Tianyi and other leaders are in a hurry. They are all sweating. If they agree, it''s really the end of tianhuomen!


    Sheng Yingkun''s heart is sad.


    He wanted to refuse, but could he?


    It''s obvious that devil''s ambition is to destroy the fire gate of heaven. Now he disguises himself with a smile. Once he refuses, he may tear his face directly, right?


    So, I can only promise that there''s still a little bit of hope, isn''t there?


    "Bet, I promised." Taking a deep breath, Sheng Yingkun said: "how to bet?"


    "Who is the first in our six major door wars?" The smile of devil withered suddenly became full-bodied. Sheng Yingkun was on the way and promised: "if I was the first in the battle of the clan, I would win. No. 1 in the battle of the clan. If you are too much of a member of the Tianhuo clan, you win. "

 Chapter 998

    "Is neither heaven fire gate nor blood devil palace the first place?"


    "Well, there''s no winning or losing."


    Sheng Yingkun is a little relieved. This bet is not a bet to die.


    Because the heaven fire gate naturally needs to be at the bottom, but the blood devil palace doesn''t necessarily get the first place.


    Qimiao soul clan, Xuanyun gate, Xingchen hall and Tianyan clan all want to take the first place, and they all have the strength to take the first place.


    Sheng Yingkun nodded: "let''s make it!"


    "What is the specific way of fighting in this clan war? What rules? " Wan Tonghai asked suddenly.


    Every three years, there is no specific comparison. The rules are also discussed by the patriarchs of the six first class forces, which has always been the case.


    And what is the ratio of every battle? Specific rules are very important and even decisive.


    "Evil sea!" Magic dry licked the corner of the mouth, without hesitation, said directly.


    "No way!" At that moment, there was almost no hesitation, not only Sheng Yingkun, but also Zhang Danhe, the soul green old woman and so on. Their faces changed severely.


    Evil sea? How can we choose the evil sea? Absolutely not!!!


    Generally speaking, there are more than ten ways to choose in zongmen battle. The most common way is that the competitors draw lots to fight. After a round of competition, they always decide the first, the second and the third This is the fairest and safest way to play.


    Which event is the most terrifying and the most deadly? Yes, it is the sea of evil.


    In the history of the six major sects, there have been no less than ten thousand clan battles, among which only a few have appeared in the way of the competition of the evil sea.


    However, only a few times, each time the results are scalp tingling.


    What is evil sea? The evil sea is a small space world, which is about several hundred thousand square meters!


    It''s not big.


    According to legend, the evil sea is lost by an old man who practices evil Kung Fu.


    The small space world of the evil sea has absorbed countless negative breath. If ordinary martial arts practitioners are thrown in, it will take three days for them to break down and become possessed.


    Fortunately, there are no human martial arts practitioners in it.


    But, there are monsters!!! There are no less than ten million monsters, who are locked in by the old man who practices evil Kung Fu. But before he can use it, the evil sea is lost.


    The ten million monsters have been imprisoned in it for hundreds of millions of years, and have become the most terrible thing.


    The evil sea has always been under the control of the blood devil palace, which has been idle in the hands of the patriarch of the blood devil palace in previous dynasties.


    If we use the evil sea to compete, how to compete?


    Very simply, there are many metal cages in the evil sea.


    These metal cages were jointly built by the six first-class forces when they first used the evil sea as a clan battle competition. A total of 10000 were built.


    In the competition of the clan battle, the contestants voluntarily draw lots and rely on them to make sure that they enter a certain metal cage in the evil sea.


    At this time, the game begins.


    The human breath of the contestants is very attractive to the countless evil things in the evil sea.


    Basically, as long as the contestants enter a metal cage, the breath will quickly spread and attract more and more evil things.


    The metal cage is about ten cubes in size, and the space is still large, but the terrible thing is that the metal cage is a cage after all!!! And the cage is not closed! The cage is made of metal rods welded together.


    The gap is one foot apart.


    The huge gap can make the terror and evil spirit in the evil sea invade the contestants in the cage constantly, which makes the contestants in the cage extremely painful. If the mind is not firm enough, they will even go into the devil directly, which is the first danger.


    In addition, the huge gap also enables many evil things to reach into the claws, legs, tongue, teeth, tail, awl stab and other lethal attacks on the participants in the cage, which is the second dangerous.


    More ferocious is that, with the attraction of human breath, more and more evil things will surround the metal cage. When there are more evil things to a certain extent, the metal cage will be directly torn open and rolled open. At that time, the evil things will not be a simple, discounted attack across the cage, but close, crazy, like the mountain, like the sea, and full of force Attack, this is the third danger.


    In the history of the six major sects, only a few clan battles using the evil sea as a competition event were extremely tragic, basic, and the death rate was more than half.


    If you want to survive, you have to open the cage in a short time under the condition of resisting the invasion of evil spirit!!! However, the cage is not easy to open, or very difficult!


    If you are lucky enough to open the cage, and, what''s more, you don''t have a long time to spend, and there are not many evil things attracted around you. Congratulations, when there are not many evil things, kill those attracted evil things quickly, and then, escape, and run towards the top of the evil sea. You must have a very fast speed. If you are lucky enough to catch up with you right after you Those evil things didn''t catch up with you. Maybe you escaped from the evil sea.The ranking of the competition is determined according to the time needed to escape from the blood sea.


    Of course, for the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, to escape the sea of blood alive is to win. As for the time needed, it is secondary.


    In general, the evil sea competition is a very cruel big escape!


    This kind of game is unacceptable.


    Therefore, don''t say Sheng Yingkun when devil Kui brings it up. Several other patriarchs don''t agree.


    "Ha ha I think you all know that the invasion of extraterritorial species is imminent. When the invasion of Tianchong group outside the country, it is more cruel than the competition of the evil sea. I can understand that you cherish and cherish the disciples. But can you still cherish and cherish it after the arrival of Tianzhong people from other countries? We propose the evil sea competition. Although it has a high mortality rate and is cruel, it is not a kind of exercise for several evil disciples under our sect. "


    Evil dry smile way, not anxious, he slowly tunnel, since, he dare to put forward the evil sea competition, naturally has certain assurance and reason.


    Along with the slow way of the devil''s withering, the faces of the soul, the old woman and others changed slightly and were silent.

 Chapter 999

    Magic dry continued: "even if we don''t say the invasion of the extraterritorial species in the future, just look at the present. On the other side of the fierce area, the monsters are ready to move. In the past half a year, Fu Tu Kingdom has got 13 times of purple spirit rising day, so has the murderous region. At the same time of the crazy rise of putu region, the murderous region has not stopped. No matter we or our disciples are born in the field of futu, their final destination is three battlefields. They are also very cruel and cruel to those horrible monsters on the three battlefields. Ha ha At that time, can you cherish and cherish your disciples? "


    "I agree!" Zhang Danhe bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    The star son''s face twinkled and nodded.


    The soul green old woman then shakes her head: "disagree."


    "I agree!" Wan Tonghai bit his teeth and nodded.


    Mo Kui smiled: "in this case, I, brother Xing, brother Zhang and brother Wan agree. At least 4:2. So, that''s the decision. The competition mode of this session''s clan battle is the cage of evil sea!!! "


    With the determination of the competition mode of this session of zongmen battle, the whole martial field is cold.


    Many people can''t help but shrink their heads.


    Scared.


    The cage of the evil sea! This kind of big escape game! It''s really going to be staged!?


    Only see, Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, ye Zhiwen, Helian kill, Dong Shenxu and many other contestants, the face is not very good-looking.


    Nalan Qingcheng also looks solemn.


    That''s the second.


    What is unexpected to everyone is


    "Devil Devil Elder devil Boy, zhangku has something to say. " Zhang Ku, the disciple of the heaven fire sect, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Followed by.


    "Devil Master demon, little Li invites to have something to say. "


    "Son Song Ming has something to say."


    "Little Fang Chen has something to say."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhangku, Songming, Liyu, Fangchen, and Nalan Qingcheng were the disciples of this session of Taishang Tianhuo sect who participated in the battle.


    At the moment, all four people in zhangku opened their mouths except Nalan Qingcheng.


    The most important thing is that all four people kneel down!!! Kneel down respectfully and die in the devil!


    This is a picture that Naran, shengyingkun, yutianyi, Yunxi and other people didn''t expect, so strange and inexplicable happened.


    For a moment, it was really a great attention. In the whole martial arts practice field, all eyes were on the four people in zhangku.


    "Oh? What can I say? " Mo Kui picked up his eyebrows and asked lightly.


    "Master devil. I want to leave the heaven fire gate and join the blood devil palace. Even if you become a factotum disciple of blood demon palace, you are willing to do so. I hope you will be merciful. " Zhang Ku bit his teeth, said earnestly, and kowtowed heavily.


    Bang Bang Bang


    It''s not just zhangku, but Liyu, Songming and Fangchen.


    As soon as zhangku said this, the whole martial arts field was dead!!!


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly To betray your clan? And it''s still in such occasions as the clan war? Moreover, the four were all the people who represented taishangtianhuomen in the clan war.


    This


    Can''t describe the shock and stupidity!


    At that moment, Sheng Yingkun''s body shook severely, and his mouth was covered with blood. His Qi and blood attacked his heart and almost passed out.


    Yu Tianyi and other elders of the heaven fire gate also shudder and tremble all over their bodies. They are so angry that they almost lose their sense. Several elders have red eyes.


    The behavior of the four people in zhangku directly ruined the reputation of the top heaven fire sect for tens of millions of years!


    Since then, it''s a complete joke!


    Betraying the clan is inexcusable and intolerable.


    How about this kind of betrayal?


    "Brother Sheng, it''s interesting. Brother Sheng''s disciples are really good enough. " The devil smiled happily and cheerfully. He really wanted to praise the four people in zhangku, tut tut It''s so sleepy. Here comes the pillow!


    The soul green old woman, Zhang Danhe, Wan Tonghai and xingchenzi stare at Sheng Yingkun, can''t help shaking their heads, disdaining and mocking


    It''s sad enough to be a religious sect.


    It is the best disciple of the whole clan that can represent the clan to fight for the clan!!!


    As a result, four of the five defected temporarily and went to the enemy''s clan. They even said, "even if they are disciples of the factotum, they are willing.".


    It''s indescribable.


    What''s more sad is that the only one of the five martial arts practitioners who went out to fight on behalf of the clan has not betrayed is Nalan Qingcheng. Actually, Nalan Qingcheng was not the disciple of tianhuomen, but the ghost clan.


    "Why join the blood devil palace? Is tianhuomen bad for you? " The next second, magic dry rather curious asked, pondering smile more and more rich."Master devil, people walk high and water flows low. The heaven fire gate is yesterday''s yellow flower. It''s not even worthy of being called the first class gate. Naturally, I don''t want to accompany taishangtianhuomen for burial. " Zhang kuning said:


    "the most important thing is that the elders and clans of tianhuomen all place their hopes on Su Chen, just like they have lost their soul!"


    "I would say that Su Chen is a turtle with a shrunken head. He used to be a bit lucky, but now he is a rubbish and ant thing!"


    "As a result, the high-level of zongmen is still unable to distinguish the reality and still fantasize about the appearance of Su Chen, which can save everything and everything. It is ridiculous!"


    "This kind of clan is rotten from the bottom of its bones. It has no future. It is not far from extinction."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mo Kui nodded as if nothing had happened: "in that case, this seat allows you to join the blood devil palace. Well, let''s start from the factotum disciple!"


    I''m really a worker disciple!!!


    In fact, with the strength of zhangku and others, even if you join the blood devil palace, you can''t get real disciples.


    The magic withers is intentional.


    Used to humiliate Sheng Yingkun.


    As for how the four people in zhangku think, they are free. Anyway, the blood devil palace is not short of zhangku and other four people. It''s not interesting that they can''t be high or low. What''s more, there are traitors in their bones?


    Zhang cave''s four people were stunned at first, and their hearts were shocked. Before that, they said that they would rather be the factotum disciple of the blood devil palace, but they just said that they were loyal. They didn''t expect that


    For a time, it was shock, anger, more regret and fear.


    But now that it''s over, you can''t go back on it, can you? If you repent, you have offended the heaven fire gate and the blood devil palace, then you are just looking for death.


    So.


    Only consent.


    Under the spotlight.


    The four of them kowtow again: "thank you very much, elder devil. We are very honored."


    "Hahaha..." "Brother Sheng, the best disciple in your family, you can only start from the factotum disciple when you come to our blood devil palace. Do you have any opinion?"


    Continue to humiliate!!!


    Continue to humiliate Sheng Yingkun.


    For a time, Sheng Yingkun was so angry that he almost lost his sense. Endless shame and shame gathered in his heart to burn him.


    Sheng Yingkun bites his tongue and tells himself to be calm, calm and calm.


    "Brother Sheng, why don''t you talk?" Devil Kui shook his head thoughtfully: "brother Sheng, do you really have a problem? Also, all four of them have joined our blood demon palace. In today''s clan war, you are too good to fight in tianhuomen. Ah. "


    That''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    In the air near Sheng Yingkun, there was a light wave and wriggle.


    Then.


    A strange human figure came out of the air.


    A figure familiar to all.


    An indifferent figure.


    Su Chen!


    It''s su Chen!


    Su Chen, with a quiet face and quiet eyes, stood in the air, like an illusion. He raised his eyes, looked at Devil dry, and looked deeply at him. However, he didn''t say much. Then he turned around and looked at Sheng Yingkun, who was standing aside. Su Chen slightly respectfully said, "master, I''m back."


    At the same time.


    On the martial arts field.


    There was an uproar.


    Who also did not expect, Su Chen unexpectedly kills general stampede and returns!!!? Is this coming back? Inexplicable, so strange, silent, no sign of coming back?


    All of them changed their faces, blinked their eyes and stared at Su Chen.


    They are shocked, curious, scared, lucky, ironic, thoughtful and relaxed


    Not waiting for Sheng Yingkun to open his mouth, devil Kui first said: "Su Chen!? okay? Is the closure over? Ha ha Yes, it''s all the eight levels of zushengjing. The talent is amazing and the progress is not small! "


    Words are praise, but the disdain on the face is obvious.


    The talent is amazing, the progress is not small these words, the devil withers bites is very heavy!!!


    The eighth floor of zushengjing! Even if Su Chen can cross many realms to fight, he can''t be the opponent of the martial arts cultivator who dominates the realms?


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    In the past half a year, because of the rising of purple spirit, Su Chen has been left behind.


    In particular, there is no purple God mark on Su Chen''s forehead, which has been completely reduced to waste.


    "Master, is he su Chen? Su Chen, who is known as the first person in Fu Tu kingdom? " In the distance, Ji Yueqing turned to look at the old lady beside him, and said with a little exaggerated sneer: "master, he can''t be fake, can he? It''s too wasteful. The eighth floor of zushengjing, ha ha... "


    "He can fight more and more!" The soul green old woman slightly gloomy, resentful swept Su dust one eye, way: "don''t be careless.""Master, it''s not for him to fight beyond the ranks. I can do it." Ji Yueqing''s beautiful face is more arrogant. She raises a finger and her beautiful eyes brighten: "one move!"!!! He can take my soul skill! I''ll lose! "


    "Su boy, you..." Sheng Yingkun''s thought finally returned to the tide. He was excited and expected. He wanted to ask and say many things, but now it''s not the time.


    He is more worried and anxious, because although Su Chen has made a lot of progress, can he still be the first in futu? Can it really be the opponent of Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, ye Zhiwen and others? He''s not sure.


    It''s hard to say that the great reshuffle of Ziling SHENGRI changed the whole Fu Tu area and everything!


    "Master, the battle of the clan, just give it to me." Su Chen said, his voice is not big, and his tone is not so warm-blooded, passionate, domineering and strong. It''s light, light and long, like a family routine.


    Moreover, speaking, Su Chen looked at Nalan Qingcheng in the distance: "Qingcheng, zongmen battle, you also quit! I''ll be fine alone! "


    The cage of the evil sea is too dangerous, even fatal, for Naran to fall into the city!!! This point, Su Chen can be sure!


    Just now, when he came back and melted in the air, he learned something about the prison cage of the evil sea from the dead devil''s mouth Judgment has been made.


    The cage of evil sea is not suitable for Nalan city at this stage


    "Yes!" Nalan city without any hesitation, thinking, directly nodded.


    What brother Su said, is what, she knows, he is all for his own good, she 100% believe him.


    For a while, Nalan was staring at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were soft and pitiful, just like a thousand words of yearning. There was a happy, reassuring and expectant smile on her beautiful face, which made her beautiful world pale.


    Next second.


    Su Chen turns his head, and his eyes successively sweep over magic dry, soul green old woman, Wan Tonghai and others. He is still calm as if he doesn''t know magic dry and others: "zongmen battle, can we start?"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1000

    "Ha ha Do you really want to participate? " The evil withered and sneered, and a cruel color flashed on the face of the sinister and ferocious: "the battle of this clan is the prison of the evil sea, but you should think clearly, don''t die in the prison of the evil sea, you have been hiding for so long, it''s all in vain."


    "Don''t worry about the devil Lord. If I am the devil Lord, I''m more worried about my disciples. Don''t be like the devil Xingyun. It''s not easy to find a good disciple." Su Chen glances at Xu Chi and Dong Shenxu beside the devil.


    "Sharp mouth!" "Since that is the case, let''s start!"


    Voice down.


    Magic dry raised his hand, rippling in the air, constantly fluctuating, a stream of blood Xing pungent, disgusting air filled.


    In the air, there is gradually a small world like a giant jellyfish. From a distance, the small world is bloody, creeping and filled with strange.


    It is the evil sea.


    Seen from a distance, the evil sea is not big. It seems to be dozens of cubic meters in size. However, in fact, the surface of the evil sea is woven by spatial array, which looks small, but the internal space is enough to be several hundred thousand square meters.


    The evil sea is rippling in the air. To be exact, it is rippling on the platform of fighting.


    At the same time, the huge crystal screen opened, filled with a layer of dazzling light, and then, there is a clear picture on the four crystal screens, which is exactly the picture inside the evil sea.


    Very clear!!!


    It can be seen that a evil object with only five claws and teeth can swim in the evil sea, because the whole evil sea is almost reflected on the crystal screen, so even if the four crystal screen is large, it will reduce the feeling of those evil objects and so on.


    Fortunately, I can see it clearly.


    Except for the wandering, horrible and chilling evil thing.


    And metal cages.


    One by one, the metal cages are located at the bottom of the evil sea. They are silent and cold. At the thought of it, the competitors will have to be locked in the metal cages. They can''t help it. Many martial artists in the practice field take a breath of cool air and feel the fear.


    Soon, it was noticed that the evil sea reflected on the four crystal screens seemed to have some differences.


    It is not even to distinguish the number of evil things in the four areas.


    Just when people were curious, magic dry opened his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed to the four large screens of the cube''s crystal giant screen, saying: "four crystal big screens, each facing east, West, North and south. And they reflect the four regions of the evil sea. "


    I see.


    The sea of evil is too big.


    One screen can only reflect one area, and four screens just reflect four areas in the evil sea.


    "As we can see, the number of evil things on the four big screens varies. That is to say, the number of evil things in the four areas of the evil sea is not the same. Among them, the south area has the least number of pathogens, only about one million, which are relatively scattered. There are about 1.5 million evil things in the northern region, which are OK. In the western region, there are three million evil things, but there are many. Of course, the most terrifying thing is the eastern region. There are five million evil things in the eastern region. " "The main reason for this is the uneven distribution of the evil spirit in the evil sea. The more strong the evil spirit is, the more evil things it attracts."


    Mo Kui said, many people''s faces on the scene changed severely, almost looking to the East.


    The east area of five million evil things is the devil''s land!!!


    Go in and die, right?


    This area is not only full of evil things, but also full of evil spirit


    It''s terrible.


    "In order to be fair and just, it is decided by drawing lots that the contestants enter into which cage. If the lottery is drawn to the south area, it is naturally lucky, with few evil things and weak evil spirit. And if I get the metal cage in the East, I''ll have to admit it''s bad luck. " The smile of devil Kui is more cruel: "so, in this clan battle, strength is one hand, and luck is another."


    The faces of dongshenxu, yezhihen, heliansha, Xuchi, jiyueqing, weiding, luozisheng, Haohao and others have all changed.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help praying.


    No matter how strong or confident you are, you don''t want to smoke the Middle East.


    It was su Chen. His face was quiet. There was no change. He had only a faint, confident smile on his face.


    "How to draw a lot? Can we guarantee fairness and justice? " The soul green old woman opened her mouth, and he doubted the magic wither.


    Among the six first-class forces, the blood devil Palace should not allow them to say who is the most vicious and cruel.


    This is a clan with the root of the devil''s way. In history, the blood in the hands of other five first-class forces does not necessarily have more than one clan in the blood demon palace.


    In particular, this patriarch is not vicious and cruel. The young and old women are naturally worried about it. What if he cheated? How about controlling the draw?


    After all, the evil sea itself is the blood devil palace, and the prison battle of the evil sea is also proposed by devil Kui, which is really questionable and worrying!As soon as the soul and the old woman spoke, xingchenzi, wantonghai, zhangdanhe and shengyingkun all nodded heavily.


    Everyone is dignified.


    After all, no matter Su Chen is to taishangtianhuomen, or Ye Zhiwen or Wei Ding is to xuanyunmen, they are the best, the hope for the future, and they are extremely important. In case of being dried up by the devil and died in the evil sea, it''s too late to cry, or it''s better to be serious.


    "Ha ha You can decide by drawing lots. I will not participate. " Don''t mind.


    As soon as the devil died, all the people''s doubts were gone.


    Since we don''t participate in the lottery, we can''t play tricks.


    Soul green old woman and so on nodded, indicated agrees.


    "There are thirty-one competitors." With a smile, Zhang Danhe said, "well, thirty-one signatures will do."


    "Ten southern regional signatures. Ten northern regional signatures. Ten western region signatures. An eastern area. " "Just right," said the star


    "An eastern regional signature?" Don''t want to die, hum a: "simply the eastern region out of it."


    "Ha ha The eastern region is too cruel. One signing is enough, too many. For our six major sectors, it is a loss. " The way of xingchenzi.


    "Yes!" Wan Tonghai, soul green old woman and Zhang Danhe all nodded their heads, let alone Sheng Yingkun.


    Although morkui was a little upset, the minority obeyed the majority and could only agree.


    Soon, under the production of the soul green old woman, a set of thirty-one crystal signposts will be finished. The four corners of the world are as like as two peas.


    is identical to the thirty-one crystal stones on the surface. There is no way to distinguish them. But in fact, at the bottom of each crystal stone, there is a word in the East, the north and the south.


    The soul green old woman makes the crystal stone sign, but the one who shakes the sign barrel is wantonghai, which is to ensure fairness and justice.


    Under the spotlight, soon, thirty-one crystal sticks were shaken evenly and scattered.


    No one can cheat, only by luck!

 Chapter 1001

    "Draw lots!" Devil Kui sneered and said: "you can''t go back, or you can''t choose to withdraw from the competition because of the bad draw. Once you start to draw again, it means that you must take part in the battle of the clan and the battle of the prison of the evil sea. There is no chance to repent. Now, you have one last chance to regret it. "


    When magic dry talks, he doesn''t hide it. He looks at Su Chen and tells him to listen to him.


    "Brother Su, come on." Nalan Qingcheng has come to Su Chen''s side, and Nangong dance, Yunxi, junluoying, Xiaozhen and other women have also come to Su Chen''s side to fight for her: "brother Su, you can definitely draw a good signature."


    What is easy to sign? The signature above is the southern region. There are only one million evil things distributed. It''s the best choice. The northern region is also good, and it is also easy to sign. Only 1.5 million evil things are distributed. Top choice.


    The western region has signed three million evil things. We can imagine the degree of terror.


    As for the signature of the eastern region of hell selection, in the eyes of several women, Su Chen certainly can''t get one of them, only one of them is one thirty-one. It''s too small. If Su Chen really chooses it, it''s really bad luck.


    Su Chen nodded and walked towards the drawing bucket like the others.


    Then.


    With everyone watching, make sure there is no cheating.


    Thirty one contestants from six major sectors have drawn lots respectively!!!


    In the blink of an eye, each of the thirty-one signs came into the hands of the thirty-one.


    "Sir, I am the signature of Nanyu." Ji Yueqing is the first one to open her mouth. Her beautiful face is full of smiles. She has won half of the lottery.


    "Sign it?" Soul green old woman a Leng, then, also smiled, the bottom of my heart relaxed, sign, at least can ensure that Ji Yueqing in the evil sea death probability is not big, even can impact the first.


    "West region!"


    "I''m in the south!"


    "I''m in the south!"


    "West!"


    "I''m North!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, the martial arts practitioners in the competition opened their mouths. Some people were happy and others were worried.


    Among them, Xu Chi, Wei Ding and Ji Yueqing are very lucky. They are all in the south.


    Dongshenxu and luozisheng are the second, and they are in the north.


    Ye Zhiwen, he Liansha and Hao Hao are three people in the western region.


    The remaining 20 or so martial arts practitioners are basically evenly distributed in the south, North and West.


    From the beginning to the end, only Su Chen did not speak.


    In the martial arts field, there was a lot of lively discussion about the drawing of lots of contestants.


    But, gradually, more and more martial artists look at Su Chen strangely!!!


    Because, it seems that, in addition to Su Chen, other people like Xu Chi, Wei Ding, ye Zhiwen and Dong Shenxu have all opened their mouths and determined what they are?


    If you count, Su Chen doesn''t talk.


    What''s more, the most terrifying thing is that the only eastern regional signature seems to be in the hands of no one.


    So, does it mean that Su Chen got it?


    Not only the people in the martial arts field looked at Su Chen strangely and surprisingly, but also Nalan Qingcheng and Nangong dancing girls were nervous, shocked and unbelievable.


    Sheng Yingkun''s face turned pale and his heart was desperate. No No It''s not a coincidence, is it?


    Magic dry is a sneer, a playful sneer.


    Soul green old woman, Ji Yueqing, ye Zhiwen, Zhang Danhe, Xu Chi, etc. are all staring at Su Chen, which is pitiful, lamentable and pathetic.


    "Su Chen, what is your signature?" The next second, magic dry opened his mouth, he blinked: "why don''t you talk?"


    "It looks like the East." Su Chen still has no mood change. He picks up the sign in his hand, glances at the bottom, and nods: "en, it''s the east area!"


    With the determination of Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    All in a uproar!!!


    It''s going to kill Su Chen


    The only eastern region, one in thirty-one Just like this, Su Chen just got it. What else can I say? Even God wants Su Chen to die.


    Sheng Yingkun almost fainted.


    Nangong dancing girls are even more pale, biting their lips, and don''t know what to say.


    "Master, it seems that there is no chance for me to avenge you personally. If I don''t turn around, the first person in Fu Tu kingdom will probably die in the evil sea. He is the only one in the gathering place of five million evil things. Ha ha..." In the dead silence, Ji Yueqing sneered.


    Her sarcasm changed the faces of the crowd.


    Yeah!


    Everyone seems to have ignored the chilling figure of five million evil things. What''s more, only Su Chen is the only one in the whole eastern region, which is the most frightening.


    Only Su Chen is alone, which means that Su Chen alone faces five million evil things.And the other three areas? Even in the western region, there are three million evil things, which seems to be quite a lot. But there are ten martial arts practitioners in the western region, and one person almost faces three hundred thousand evil things, let alone two regions in the South and North. One person only faces one hundred thousand and one hundred fifty thousand evil things.


    By comparison, Su Chen''s difficulty is dozens of times that of others!!!


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    There is no doubt.


    "Su boy..." Sheng Yingkun can''t help it any more. He quickly steps to Su Chen''s side and stops talking. However, before he opens his mouth, in the distance, Mo Kui takes the lead in saying: "brother Sheng, if you want to persuade Su Chen to withdraw from the competition, don''t waste your energy. Before that, we all agreed that once you draw, you can''t repent, hehe It''s not a good choice to provoke all of us! "


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Brother devil said it!"


    "It should have been!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soul of the old woman, Zhang Danhe and other people also agreed.


    Falling into the well and falling into the rock.


    It''s natural to fall.


    "Sir, don''t worry." Su Chen smiles.


    At this moment, Su Chen can laugh.


    "Sensationalism." Standing beside the devil, Xu Chi sneered, a little disdainful.


    Originally, he was somewhat looking forward to Su Chen. After all, he was the first person in the legend. Even though he was once a short time, he won the honor after all.


    Now, he is disgusted with Su Chen.


    In his opinion, Su Chen is a clown, a clown who makes a fuss of others, especially Su Chen, who always shows indifference and confidence. It''s really funny. Maybe, in his heart, he will cry, regret and fear death. He is a person who is different from others.


    "Son Su, are you really OK?" Sheng Yingkun bit his teeth and said in a low voice with a firm voice: "I really can''t. We''ve spelled it!!!"


    Sheng Yingkun has made the worst plan, which is to tear his face apart. The big deal is that the whole taishangtian fire gate is destroyed. Anyway, even if Su Chen participates in the competition, he will not let go of taishangtian fire gate. In this case, why let Su Chen die?

 Chapter 1002

    "Master, I am sure." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    Sheng Yingkun can only nod his head and tell himself that he believes in Su Chen.


    "Now that the draw is over, let''s officially start the clan war! Don''t delay! I''m looking forward to it! " The devil shriveled.


    In the martial arts field, many people who came to watch the war nodded heavily.


    Yeah!


    I can''t wait.


    This battle is the most cruel, horrible and ferocious prison in the legend. It''s absolutely exciting and exciting. It''s really exciting!


    The next moment.


    It seems that the magic dry hands are gathering some magic tricks again, while the wriggling and magic sea world is surrounded by four channels in four directions, East, West, North and south.


    The mouth of the channel is scarlet and scarlet. It looks like a black hole with blood color. The visual effect is frightening. Moreover, because the mouth of the channel is opened, the evil and negative atmosphere of the evil sea is also crazy.


    For a time, the whole martial arts field seemed to have killed one billion people, and was dragged into a bloody hell. It was so bloody and disgusting that many martial arts practitioners could not breathe at all. One breath was like drinking a big mouthful of blood, or that kind of rotten smell that had not been known for many years.


    Some martial artists who are not firm minded even have the impulse to be irascible, shake their minds, scream or kill people.


    Evil sea terror!!! Beyond imagination!


    Even the soul of the old woman, Sheng Yingkun and others, their faces have changed, some shock and fear.


    "Four passageways, each corresponding to the East, West, North and South regions, well, you young talents, start your war!" Devil dry then said: "after entering the evil sea, the first thing you have to do is to get to the bottom of the evil sea, enter one of the cages, and lock the cage from inside. Don''t try to play tricks on your mind and deliberately don''t lock. We can see it through the large screen. It''s clear that the lock is not locked at a glance. When the cage is locked, what you need to do next is to resist the invasion of evil gas and the attack of evil things, and at the same time, try to open the metal cage again, and then try to escape from the bottom of the evil sea to the top. That''s your game, all you have to do. "


    Then


    Xu Chi is the first to enter.


    Dongshenxu is the second.


    As the two of them went in, others, such as Ji Yueqing, went in one after another.


    Su Chen is the last one.


    The last one, alone, to the East alone!


    And with Su Chen also walked in.


    So far, thirty-one days, all into the sea of blood.


    On the big crystal screen of the cube, which has four giant screens, you martial arts practitioners in four areas of the evil sea have been reflected


    Very clear.


    Almost all the thirty-one geniuses in the evil sea can see clearly.


    Now.


    Su Chen is smiling.


    The bottom of my heart is agitation!!!


    "Magic dry is a great gift for me." Su Chen and Jiuyou said: "if he doesn''t take out the evil sea, I don''t know that he has such a treasure in his hand."


    It''s a treasure indeed.


    At least, it''s a treasure for Su Chen.


    In the evil sea, there are endless evil spirits, negative breath and evil things


    It is a place of unspeakable terror.


    However, as a result, there is a huge amount of evil spirit in the evil sea.


    Su Chen just needs evil spirit.


    The spirit and the devil need evil spirit.


    This massive evil spirit can make him crazy to improve his strength.


    Magic dry is not to send a gift, what is it?


    As for the attack and invasion of these negative emotions, ha ha Funny, his mind is unimaginably firm, I don''t know how many times he has experienced life and death, or even his own initiative burst.


    What''s more, he has been reborn, firmer than the spirit of mind and stronger than the state of mind. His state of mind is beyond the middle military level.


    In addition, his spirit is still in the God''s house, and there is no space for the spirit, which aggravates the tyranny of the mind and God.


    Negative emotions attack and invade him, not even tickle him.


    As for the so-called attacks of evil things that have no thought, reason and only know how to kill, they are garbage. Even if they don''t fight back, they can resist only by relying on the body strength of terror and endless shock.


    So, in the final analysis, the evil sea for him, really is not a slightest challenge.


    He entered the evil sea to absorb the evil spirit.


    After entering the evil sea, Su Chen was not fast. He did not go towards the bottom of the evil sea like the other thirty martial artists. Instead, he was a little leisurely, like walking, towards the bottom.


    Such a scene, through the large screen, falls into everyone''s eyes, bringing a burst of exclamation, ridicule, worry, anxiety, and abuse.Is Su Chen crazy?


    Don''t he know that if he goes on like this, he will expose himself quickly. At this speed, when he enters the metal cage, he has attracted countless evil things. He doesn''t even have a little free time. How can he open the cage? The final result is that the cage is torn by countless evil things, and he himself is swallowed by countless evil things!


    "Ha ha In the past, I didn''t quite understand the specific meaning of the word "death". Now, I do. " The evil withers to sweep one eye Sheng Yingkun, light smile way.


    Soul of the old woman, Zhang Danhe and other people also pitifully look to Sheng Yingkun.


    Let''s not say if Su Chen has been left behind by other people and has become a waste. At least, from the scene on the big screen, Su Chen''s brain is definitely in question, very problematic.


    Sheng Yingkun himself is urgent!!!


    My heart is going to burst.


    But he can''t help Su Chen.


    Soon.


    On the crystal screen, thirty competitors from three regions, north, South and West, such as Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, etc., have entered the cage, locked the cage, and began to try to open the cage again.


    And, so far, no evil things can''t catch up with them.


    Only Su Chen.


    Up to now, it has not reached the bottom, has not entered its own cage, and is still walking towards the bottom.


    Abrupt.


    I don''t know who called out, "look!"


    Immediately.


    Everyone saw it, his scalp was numb, he held his breath, his eyes were quivering.


    However, on the big screen of Oriental position, there are no less than ten thousand, dense and evil things. They have smelled the smell of Suzhou dust, and they have gone crazy towards it from all directions.


    Those evil things are fast and fast approaching Su Chen. According to this trend, Su Chen will be surrounded soon.


    What''s more, it seems that there are more and more evil things smelling the smell of Su Chen, but Su Chen''s speed is still very slow. It''s not good. Su Chen hasn''t reached the bottom yet. If he hasn''t entered the prison, he has to be surrounded.


    "Hahaha Good play, good play! It''s a wonderful play! Brother Sheng, let''s make another bet! How long can your good student live? If it takes more than one breath of incense, you will lose The devil is dry and laughs loudly, all of them lose their temper: "no! Half time! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, please recommend tickets and monthly tickets! New month, monthly ticket, monthly ticket, monthly ticket! Today''s update is a little early, ha ha The feeling of updating during the day is still very good. ]

 Chapter 1003

    Evil sea.


    Su Chen is still leisurely. He can feel the evil things coming from all directions. However, he is not worried.


    After a few breaths.


    Looking at the thousands of evil things, like the dense ants, they are about to attack. They are within 100 meters of Su Chen.


    The appearance of those evil things is clearly reflected on the big screen.


    Every evil thing looks different.


    There are evil things with a body length of more than 10 meters, like giant lizards, red eyes, green and gray teeth and crazy progress.


    There are strong, like a giant elephant, with a big mouth, scarlet tongue, roaring fury of evil things.


    There are also Python like scales, snake letters, and black toxins.


    There is also a giant piranha form of evil things. There is no meat all over the body, only a skeleton drum rack, but it is really a living thing.


    Even across the big screen, all martial arts practitioners can feel the ferocity, bloodlust and craziness of these evil things. If we only say the strength of these evil things, it is not too strong. If we take each one out, it is the strength of heaven and earth to dominate the four or five levels at most!


    However, the horror lies in that these evil things have no rational thinking, only endless madness and killing, which are true evil spirits, true fear of death and true tyranny.


    The other is quantity.


    Thousands of them, dense and dense, are really chilling.


    "Damn it!!!" Sheng Yingkun stared at the big screen and was cold all over. Especially when he saw the tens of thousands of evil things, he was about to get close to Su Chen. He couldn''t help but imagine how desperate he would be if he were Su Chen?


    But what makes his heart burst is that Su Chen still doesn''t feel a smile until now. He''s still at ease. He''s going crazy.


    "What is Su Chen thinking?" Xiao Zhen is also full of sweat. Her face is pale and pale. She knows Su Chen can''t hear her. She is still shouting. Run, run, run


    Nangong dancing girls are no better.


    Also cloud Xi calms down, comforts several women unceasingly.


    "Brother Sheng, you may not have a chance to collect the body for your disciple." Mo Kui was more and more excited. He licked his lips and then mocked. He was in a good mood. He stared at the screen and waited for the coming feast.


    And the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field, as well as the tens of millions of martial arts practitioners around taishangshan, all stare at the big screen without blinking.


    All expectations!


    Wait!


    Everyone is nervous!


    The next moment.


    Here comes!!!


    There are so many black, blue gray, pale and other evil things full of cruel and mottled breath. They are only 20 or 30 meters away from Su Chen. They have their teeth and claws open and their speed is amazing. They are hungry, crazy and harassed one by one


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    All of a sudden.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Su Chen is speeding up!


    "Well, I haven''t responded until now? Want to escape? Is it a little late? " The soul green old woman snorted, very disdainful.


    However, her disdainful voice had just fallen.


    Suddenly, in the martial arts field, the original breath of stillness, suddenly even more stillness, as if everyone had suddenly become a sculpture!!!


    Why?


    Because, under the spotlight, a pair of eyes will fly out of the burst eyes. On the big screen, Su Chen''s move, speed, is amazing.


    Yes!


    Amazing!


    It can even be said to be extremely amazing.


    That speed, like a laser flash, has no figure, only one light point. Even in the deep, heavy, Weining, decadent and bloody world of the evil sea, Su Chen''s speed can still be as fast as lightning.


    As soon as the invisible body method is applied, Su Chen can swim like a dragon at the speed of light. It''s easy and comfortable, and it''s almost like an illusion.


    No trace of the figure, arbitrary display, drenching, endless.


    Now, Su Chen is invincible to the environment dominated by the origin. Even if he is the top of the nine layers of the environment dominated by the origin, he will not be his opponent. This kind of tyranny is not only reflected in the physical strength, because the existence of the transformation of the three forces is naturally reflected in the Xuanqi.


    The vast amount of Xuanqi is completely liquefied and even needs to be solidified. Moreover, because the level of Shenfu is very high, Xuanqi is not only large in quantity, but also high in quality. The combination of the two brings about the inversion of the body method without trace!


    Almost without any time interval, Su Chen breaks through the encirclement of tens of thousands of evil things easily. The whole process is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    When people''s thinking came back, Su Chen had already entered a metal cage under the eastern area of the evil sea.


    And that dense evil thing, but roar, roar, crazy up!The whole eastern region began to be chaotic and vast, just like a tsunami and an earthquake.


    Thousands of evil creatures roar madly and make a loud voice. Even though there are countless space arrays in the outer layer of the evil sea, they are still faintly spread out. The sharp voice makes the eardrum ache, and the voice is also very scary and strange, like the neighing of ghosts and gods.


    On the martial arts field, even on the top and bottom of the mountain, those martial arts practitioners who are trapped in the chaos of thinking are subconsciously covering their ears, swallowing saliva mercilessly, and are greatly frightened.


    Of course, in addition to fright, it is more of a shock!


    A kind of shock from Su Chen!


    Just now, the speed of Su Chen''s escape from the encirclement of evil things is just like a burning shadow, which can''t be forgotten by the third generation and the fifth generation. That speed, perhaps, is the limit of speed?


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Good!!!!!" Sheng Yingkun is going crazy with excitement. His pale, sad, anxious, worried and praying face turns into a kind of red rising, a kind of red rising from excitement to madness.


    Last second, still in hell, this second has ascended to heaven.


    Su Chen didn''t let him down. In other words, Su Chen gave him the most shocking surprise in his life.


    "How could it be?" In contrast to Sheng Yingkun''s great joy and excitement, magic dry shakes his head, his eyes are gloomy and fearful.


    Su Chen just broke through the enclosure of evil things and showed the speed beyond his imagination.


    He even has to admit that the speed shown by Su Chen just now is faster than Xu Chi.


    It should not be a martial arts practitioner of the eighth level of the ancestral holy land.


    Let alone the eight levels of ancestral holy land, that is, the eight levels of heaven and earth dominating the environment, and even the two levels of origin dominating the environment, do not have such a speed?


    Taking a deep breath, moru turned to look at the three ancient strong men beside him: "three predecessors, what kind of speed did Su Chen show just now?"

 Chapter 1004

    The strongest of the three ancient powers, that is, Xin Jian, the second level master of the original land, said, "faster than me."


    Xin Jian, who is the master of the origin, feels inferior.


    In a flash, the magic withered and silent!!!


    His face was even worse.


    He even clenched his fist.


    I''m in a hurry.


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much. Although the speed is fast, it doesn''t mean that other forces are very strong. Speed is just one thing. Let''s keep looking. " Xin Jian said again, comforting the devil.


    The devil withered and nodded, a little relieved, but the big stone suddenly pressed on the bottom of his heart didn''t fall.


    He raised his head and continued to stare at the big screen. Su Chen was dead. All his attention was focused on Su Chen. He didn''t even care about his son Dong Shenxu and Xu Chi, the first person of the young generation in the blood devil palace.


    It''s just as terrifying, frightening, unbelievable and unacceptable as magic dry. There are also soul green old woman, Zhang Danhe, wantonghai and xingchenzi. Their looks are also very ugly.


    "Brother devil, it''s disappointing you!" Sheng Yingkun finally raised his eyebrows and felt that Su Chen might survive and feel better. So, he turned his head, looked at Sheng Yingkun and hummed directly. He was mocked by Sheng Yingkun until now. It''s time to return.


    "I won''t be disappointed. Hum, brother Sheng, who knows before the last moment? Speed may occupy some advantages, but really want to get the first place or ranking, just speed is not enough. " Sheng Yingkun''s eyes narrowed, his eyes twinkled with danger, and he opened his mouth. The sound was cruel and murderous.


    "Yes! Speed doesn''t mean everything! " Zhang Danhe also opened his mouth and said: "when we get into the cage, if we don''t have enough strength, we can''t even get out of the cage. How about the speed? What''s more, there are five million evil things in the east area. One person faces five million evil things. Ha ha Brother Sheng, it''s nothing to say that Lingtu is now. Even if it''s still the first day with all the lights and rising in one day, I''m not optimistic that he can get the first place, or even that he can come out alive. "


    "Wait and see!" Sheng Yingkun''s cold way, what Zhang Danhe said is reasonable, even if Sheng Yingkun thinks about it in his own heart, but all the truth and facts, maybe put on Su Chen, is not the same? Su Chen has the attributes of miracles and miracles.


    Soon.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Su Chen falls at the bottom of the evil sea easily and lightly, like an illusion.


    Without any choice, or hesitation, he went directly into one of the metal cages, and then, without hesitation, locked the door from the cage.


    "Next, what I have to do is to open the cage and escape from the sky?" Su Chen smiles, a little boring.


    The metal cage is indeed very good. Its material is made of heart. According to his analysis, the material is made of extraterritorial meteorite gold, precious metals of the era of origin and so on. Its hardness is very exaggerated. It takes not a short time for ordinary martial arts practitioners in the first level of origin to forcibly open it from the inside, right?


    But it''s not hard for him.


    With his current strength, without any martial arts skills, he can split the prison with one sword only by relying on the ancient dust sword and the unique and frightening physical strength.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t do it.


    The evil sea is a place of treasure.


    It can''t be wasted.


    "Jiuyou, how can you make the evil spirit in the whole evil sea gather to me faster, stronger and crazier?" Su Chen licked his lips and said.


    "Attract enough evil things to your present position. The more evil things, the stronger the evil spirit!"


    "I think so, too." Su Chen smiles, and then raises his sword.


    Go to the edge of the cage and hit the metal bar on the cage.


    Once, once, once again.


    It''s loud!


    Attract monsters with sound!!!


    Evil overseas, on the martial arts field.


    The martial arts cultivator, once again ignorant.


    Su Chen is here In What''s going on?


    It can be seen from the eyes that Su Chen is holding a long sword. Although it seems that he is smashing the prison cage, in fact, as long as he is not blind, he can see that Su Chen has not exhausted all his strength, or only used a little strength.


    Besides the sound of metal collision, what else can this force bring?


    And the sound that appears continuously because of knock, it is fatal!


    Sound can attract evil things.


    Originally, the evil things in the east area are massive. Even if Su Chen doesn''t knock or make a sound, the evil things may not take a few hours to come to his door.


    What''s more, this kind of deliberate voice?


    Are you crazy?


    In the martial arts field, there are too many martial arts practitioners with their mouths wide open. They have been shocked to be stupid.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.Even if it''s brain drain, completely crazy, shouldn''t you do such crazy behavior? Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?


    Don''t you look at Xu Chi, Ji Yueqing, Dong Shenxu, Luo Zisheng and others in the south, West and North regions, who are all light hearted? One by one, they dare not make a sound. They are very careful and dignified.


    By comparison, Su Chen is a madman, a complete madman!


    "What on earth is this boy going to do?" Sheng Yingkun is also very tired. He feels that he really doesn''t know enough about Su Chen. He doesn''t know enough about his apprentice. All of Su Chen''s practices are beyond his original expectations and conjectures.


    It seems that he has only prayer.


    "Brother Su wants to attract those evil things on purpose?" Nalan whispered, "how do I feel? Brother Su is dying all the time?"


    Then Nalan took a deep breath and said seriously, "but I believe him!"


    "Those who don''t know how to live and die like to make a fuss!" Mo Kui sneered and said that he was eager for Su Chen to make his voice louder, attract evil things to come earlier, and die earlier without burial. Although he had some deep feelings about Su Chen''s strange actions one after another.


    "Madman!" The soul green old woman has only two words to evaluate Su Chen.


    She doesn''t like Su Chen''s character very much. Su Chen is too high-profile, domineering, powerful, and knows nothing about life and death. Even if she is really the ultimate evil, she doesn''t think Su Chen will live long.


    It''s hard and easy to break. Two times, three times and five times of escape do not mean that Su Chen is lucky every time. One day, he will die miserably.


    Xingchenzi, wantonghai and zhangdanhe are silent, their eyes are twinkling, and they occasionally skim over the figure of Su Chen on the large screen. They also pay more attention to Su Chen than to Helian kill, Wei Ding, Hao Hao Hao, Luo Zisheng, etc.


    No matter whether Su Chen is really dying or not, the fact is that at the moment, more than 90% of the points of attention are on Su Chen''s body, which bears great attention.

 Chapter 1005

    Soon.


    Su Chen stops knocking on the cage.


    Seeing this scene, in the martial arts field, many martial arts practitioners are a little relieved, and Su Chen finally stops to die.


    However.


    This kind of happiness, this kind of relief, has not yet fallen a few breaths.


    In the spotlight!!!


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he raised his hand, put his finger on his mouth, and bit it with his teeth. The red blood flowed out in a flash.


    Moreover, in order not to let the wound heal, Su Chen is still squeezing the wound in a frenzied way, making the wound bleed quickly and continuously!


    Why does Su Chen do this? Still want to attract evil things.


    Sound can attract evil things.


    The effect is not bad.


    However, compared with the speed of human blood attracting evil things, it is too slow.


    Human blood, fresh blood, the smell of blood can stimulate the smell of evil things. Besides, Su Chen''s blood is very unusual?


    Evil overseas.


    On the martial arts field.


    First of all, silence!


    The wind is gone.


    The breath is gone.


    The heartbeat is gone.


    Everything is quiet like a graveyard in the middle of the night.


    All martial practitioners, regardless of their status and strength, will have their teeth broken and their eyes broken.


    It''s all silly.


    I''ve seen a madman. I''ve never seen such a madman.


    How eager is this to see the evil things surrounded quickly?!!!


    In the evil sea, the biggest taboo for living people to enter is bleeding, right?


    And Su Chen, who happened to do so, was deliberately and deliberately


    It''s indescribable.


    Liansheng Yingkun is so confused that he wants to find a stone to kill him. He really wants to stand in front of Su Chen now and ask him why he did this?


    Isn''t it good to live?


    In the martial arts field, there were dozens of breaths.


    Then.


    "Come on Come on Look! "


    "Evil things are coming!"


    "I can smell it!"


    "Su Su Chen is miserable. It''s a lot. It''s all! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a discussion. It''s an excited, crazy, frightening and shocking discussion.


    Many martial arts practitioners are red and pale, raising their hands and pointing to the big screen. The frightened voice changes completely.


    Clearly visible.


    On the big screen of Oriental position, around the position of Su Chen''s cage, evil things began to gather crazily!!!


    It''s indescribable.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, those gathered evil things will be twice as dense.


    100000.


    200000.


    500000.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More and more evil things, just like black stars, are flashing and pounding with numb scalp. One by one, they are bloodthirsty and furious. One by one, they are all ugly and cruel to the extreme.


    Their targets are all the positions where Su Chen is located, as if they are located and locked in.


    A scene like that.


    It''s grand and fierce.


    There is no way to express it in words.


    There is only one fear from the heart!


    A kind of fear that even the old generation of martial arts practitioners who have lived for millions of years, such as devil withered, soul green, old woman, etc., have their scalp cracked and numbed.


    Don''t say that the dense and turbulent things are all evil things. Even if they are ants, they are enough to make people despair!


    "Su Chen arrives What do you want to do? " Even the cloud, which has been quiet, can''t help it.


    She bit her lips and whispered anxiously. She had been comforting Nalan Qingcheng, Xiao Zhen, Nangong dance, junluo Ying, comforting them to believe in Su Chen, to have confidence, not to worry and so on.


    In her bones, she also felt that Su Chen could create miracles and miracles.


    But now.


    Look at a scene on the big screen.


    Yunxi can''t imagine with her own thinking. How can su Chen survive? There is no chance for miracles and miracles!


    Yunxi frowned, held her breath, trembled all over in a hurry, and stared at the big screen. Meimou wanted to fly out.


    "Run away! Son Su, you should split the prison and escape Sheng Yingkun roars like crazy. He points to the big screen and roars with all his strength. He knows that Su Chen can''t hear him across the evil sea, but he still can''t control his emotions.


    Now, unless Su Chen can break through the cage and escape in a flash, everything is over.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen can''t hear it. Even if he hears the voice of the master, he won''t escape. Of course, if he wants to escape, he can really do it. He can split the prison in an instant. If others can''t, he can.The same second.


    In the evil sea, somewhere in the East.


    Su Chen''s smile is more and more surprising and full-bodied.


    "The effect of blood is really good." Su Chen mumbles to himself, and then he stops squeezing his fingers and lets the wounds on his fingers heal: "it''s time for me to adjust, um, there will be a big war!"


    Then.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to sit on the ground.


    Yes.


    Just sitting on the ground.


    Such a scene once again makes everyone in the martial arts field of evil overseas tend to faint.


    Grass!


    How big is the hole in his mother''s brain?


    Facing the evil tide of evil things, can you still sit on the ground and get into cultivation? This state of mind, invincible! How invincible!


    Mo Kui couldn''t help but be amused: "brother Sheng, I admire his ability to kill and his courage. He is famous even if he died today. It can be said that no one will forget that there was a martial arts cultivator named Su Chen in the next 100000 years or even a million years. In a way, the apprentice is successful. "


    Soul green old woman, Zhang Danhe and so on also heavily nods.


    Agree with magic dry.


    Even they may never forget the shock and madness that Su Chen once brought.


    Sheng Yingkun didn''t take care of the devil''s withering at all, because, without time, Sheng Yingkun almost broke his fist. He was so nervous that his eyes would fly into the evil sea.


    Soon.


    Here comes!!!


    The endless, dense, almost squeezing each other''s feet are full of millions of evil things. The inner and outer ones are coming.


    Countless evil things gathered to block the sea and walls around the metal cage where Su Chen was.


    There are so many evil things that we can''t tell which one is which one. There are only countless fangs, tails, sharp bone claws and horrible tongues around. It''s a scene of demons dancing.


    Su Chen''s cage was completely submerged.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    The shrieking and hissing voice of sharp and bone breaking evil things is even greater than that of the world. It can be imagined that millions of evil things shriek and hiss together.


    The voice completely penetrates the evil sea.


    All the martial arts practitioners on the martial arts field of evil overseas and on and off the taishangshan mountain can hear clearly and incomparably.


    Next second.


    All eyes are on.


    Millions of evil things almost attack together.


    "Click, click, click..."


    No time interval.


    Su Chen''s metal cage, which didn''t last for a second, was torn, torn into pieces, and torn into metal feathers.


    Su Chen is exposed.


    He wants a person to face up to millions of evil things without any defense.


    "No!!!" Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng, Yunxi, Xiaozhen, etc., almost fainted in the same instant, shouting like crazy, desperate.


    And Su Chen, on the big screen, is clearly visible, and he Still sitting there, unmoved.


    Even, look carefully, Su Chen''s quiet, quiet, indifferent face has a little surprise smile.


    It''s really a surprise. Sure enough, when millions of evil things gather together, they are very angry and frightening.


    He wants to practice "the body of the gods and demons" now, but in order not to be disturbed, he still needs to clean up the millions of evil things. He doesn''t want to be disturbed. On the other hand, when the millions of evil things are killed and cleaned up, the evil spirit will definitely be stronger, right? There are many evil Qi in the body of evil things. Once dead, the evil Qi will melt in the evil sea and increase the concentration of evil Qi.


    Then.


    When the millions of evil things come up.


    Finally.


    Su Chen stands up.


    Slowly, gently stood up.


    Mind move, ancient dust sword, appear in the hand.


    He had a flick at the corner of his mouth and a shake at his wrist.


    A flash of the sword, like the shadow of the sky, is mysterious and silent, quietly plundering.


    One sword, out!!!


    [recommend tickets, please! Crazy, there are too few recommended tickets recently. Antarctic sea is asking for recommended tickets. Brothers support it. A monthly ticket will do. In addition, I recommend a friend''s book, which is called "the craziest and the most practical in the city"]

 Chapter 1006

    One sword.


    Death, here comes!!!


    The breath of death, accompanied by the power of 300 million dragons, and the blessing of unyielding sword rhyme, is rippling, extremely sharp and elegant.


    The sword moves and tears Everything, whether it''s air or space, whether it''s those evil spirits or evil things.


    Everything, as long as it is in front of the sword, has become a fragment.


    There is no barrier, there is no barrier, there is really a sword, the world colorless taste.


    Juetian sword is the interpretation of what is juetian!?


    Su Chen''s swords are even beyond the extreme attack power that the small world of evil sea can bear In the time when the sword is rippling, the evil sea is shivering. In the time when the sword is rippling, there is only silent fear.


    Shua Shua


    Su Chen doesn''t play many swords, so he has three swords in a row.


    At the end of the three swords, he immediately converged on the ancient dust sword.


    But for those three swords, each sword has restrained the lives of more than 100000 evil things?


    It''s really ashy and puffy!


    Under the attention of all the people, the evil object with only five claws and teeth, the evil object before crazy attack, and the evil object that bites the bloodthirsty, are all like the evil spirit of filth meeting the holy light of purification, dissipating, melting and annihilating. The subconscious look of a evil object desperate to the extreme is completely fixed.


    At the end of the three swords, the millions of evil things around Su Chen had already died


    And the remaining hundreds of thousands of evil things, obviously, scared!!! yes! Just scared! Who says evil things are not afraid? It''s just that you can''t kill them. And Su Chen did.


    These evil things, whether 100000, one million or five million, are just a number for Su Chen.


    The combination of three hundred million pure power + ancient dust sword of tens of millions of dragon power + Jue Tian sword technique + unyielding sword rhyme is the sword power that can split the evil sea with one sword! Sword power! No matter how many evil things there are, what can we do when we encounter such swords?


    After the three swords, Su Chenmian did not have much look, no surprise or complacency, only quiet and a little surprise expectation.


    He had expected that it would be the scene in front of him.


    To be honest, after receiving the blood essence inheritance and irrigation from the God devil emperor, he returned to the land of Shenwu and the land of futiu, which was a bully at all.


    The whole Shenwu continent is no longer suitable for bearing the middle level.


    Any martial artist, no matter the so-called genius with purple God''s mark, or the three thousand strong ancient people, or the tens of thousands of evil things spread in the evil sea, is an ant that can be killed at will for Su Chen.


    The reason why he wants to return is just to lead the Shenwu continent to deal with the disaster of the next extraterritorial natural species.


    "Sure enough, the evil spirit is very strong." Su Chen murmured to himself and smiled. He didn''t care about the hundreds of thousands of evil things around him. He closed his eyes directly and began to cultivate the spirit body.


    Su Chen didn''t worry that these surviving evil things would dare to attack again.


    At least, in a short time, I dare not, because they will be afraid.


    As long as it''s a living thing, it''s a evil thing. Even if it''s evil for countless years, it can''t be completely fearless.


    Just after the operation of body refining by gods and demons, all of a sudden, the extremely strong evil spirit around us is like finding the best home, like finding a home. All of a sudden, Su Chen is excited, and all of a sudden, they rush towards Su Chen''s whole body. Su Chen''s whole person is like a giant black hole, devouring and devouring.


    And those evil spirits that are swallowed into the God''s house are quickly turned into pure physical strength, flowing through the whole body bit by bit, nourishing blood, flesh, bones, organs and so on under the operation of the formula of "body refining by gods and demons".


    Su Chen''s comfortable face full of enjoyment color, which can clearly feel the taste that the body is improving, is too good to describe and infatuated.


    Now.


    Evil overseas.


    All those who practice martial arts are still in the terror of death.


    Whether it''s the ordinary martial arts practitioners, or Sheng Yingkun, or magic dry, or Yunxi and so on.


    Complete silence!


    Just like, lost the soul, lost the mouth, no thinking, also can''t speak.


    In front of them, they are still shaking with Su Chen''s three swords in a row!!!


    Each of the three swords is beyond their thinking scope.


    Quietly, with a sword raised, thousands of evil things were destroyed and turned into nothingness. It was such a scene, strange and shocking, which could not be described by other words.


    Dream can''t do such a dream scene.


    Those are evil things!


    It''s an indescribable evil thing that has been imprisoned for tens of millions of years, has lost its sense, is bloodthirsty for hundreds of millions of minutes, and is terrifying!


    Even if it''s a evil thing, it''s not a common world that dominates the first and second level martial arts practitioners to deal with, right?If we don''t say anything else, we will be able to fight three or five evil things by ourselves if we die and fight for our lives. It''s just a fight, not necessarily a killing.


    And Su Chen? Raise your hand and annihilate hundreds of thousands.


    By contrast.


    It''s just a drop of water and a piece of ocean!!!


    An indescribable gap.


    Su Chen arrives To How strong is it?


    Even Yunxi, who is the highest estimate of Su Chen''s strength, is far from expecting such a scene. She thinks that Su Chen will not have a target. Even if she enters the east area of the evil sea, she may survive. This is her ultimate estimate.


    But in fact?


    At this moment, Sheng Yingkun even forgot to be excited, happy, to fight against magic dry, shame before a snow, revenge and hatred, etc., he was only ignorant!


    Now he even doubts whether this Su Chen is another Su Chen?


    Su Chen in his cognition, even if he is extremely rebellious, is there a limit?


    But at this moment, there is no limit for Su Chen in the east area of the evil sea!


    Strong beyond thinking, beyond plane, beyond fantasy, beyond everything!


    What''s Ji Yueqing, what''s Xu Chi, what''s dongshenxu, what''s the trace of leaves, and so on? Now, if you compare with Su Chen


    Ha ha.


    There is no way to compare!


    It''s like taking a feather and comparing it with a big mountain and comparing it with its weight? Isn''t that a joke?


    After a hundred breaths.


    Finally.


    Gradually, too up and down the mountain, gradually some people began to think again.


    So.


    "Whoops, whoops..." On the second thought, almost all of them were gasps. They were gasps like fresh air after drowning and almost drowning.


    It''s getting louder and louder.


    Among them, at least one third of the martial arts practitioners are soft!!!


    Paralyzed by fear.


    Su Chen''s three swords are clearly engraved in his mind. Although they are not aimed at them, they are still scared and weak.


    It''s like an ordinary person witnessing a murderer killing dozens of people in one breath. Although the murderer didn''t kill him, he witnessed everything, and he was also scared to be silly and weak!

 Chapter 1007

    The soul of the old woman, Wan Tonghai and other people, also thought back.


    For a time, the faces of several people were pale to the point of no blood.


    There was only panic.


    Before they were so unbridled to mock Sheng Yingkun, taishangtianhuomen and Su Chen, so arrogant to force Sheng Yingkun


    It''s over!


    If Su Chen is willing to take care of it, he can kill all of them with one sword, right?


    And those three thousand ancient strong men who followed the soul green old woman, Wan Tonghai and so on, their faces had been hung with arrogance, pride and indifference, but also disappeared completely, leaving only a kind of fear called unbelievable.


    The devil withers is all over shiver, the words can''t say.


    At the same time.


    On the large screen, in addition to the east area, the remaining three areas are south, North and West, including Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, Wei Ding, ye Zhiwen, etc., who are trying to attack the cage with all their strength, tense, fast and with all their strength. They want to open the cage, but the effect is not good. The cage is too hard than they think.


    And around their cages, there have been more and more evil things. Of course, there are only ten or twenty so-called many.


    But even so.


    Their pressure is also very great. Those evil things, crazy impact on the prison cage, open teeth and five claws attack, even spraying poison, are not lethal, not afraid of pain, not rational, and terror to the extreme.


    The metal cages trembled wildly and felt a little overwhelmed.


    Obviously, the faces of Ji Yueqing and others are very dignified. They are nervous and careful to avoid the attack of those evil things and attack a certain position of the cage at the same time.


    They are working hard, trying their best.


    Such a picture!


    It''s very exciting.


    But


    After seeing the performance of Su Chen in the east area before.


    Now I''m comparing Ha ha It''s like you just won the lottery, won $10 billion, and then went to your job with a salary of 60 yuan a day.


    Even, it''s funny.


    Su Chen''s performance in the east area before, if the full score is 10, his score is 1000, and the performance of Ji Yueqing and others, the top dead is 0.01, how to compare?


    It''s disgusting.


    Key Ji Yueqing and others seem to be working very hard. It seems that they need to rush for time and strive for the first place.


    I don''t know what is the first, second and third. After su Chen''s performance just now, the so-called ranking is ridiculous.


    You are welcome to say that Ji Yueqing and others are not worthy to compete with Su Chen. That is an insult to Su Chen.


    Under the spotlight, many people just glanced at the large crystal screen in the south, West and north directions at will, and then they hurriedly looked at the large screen in the east area, preferring to see Su Chen''s motionless cultivation, which is more interesting than watching Ji Yueqing and other nervous, exciting and struggling escapees.


    The same is true for the dead, the old soul and so on.


    "Brother Su doesn''t let people live!" Nalan Qingcheng sighs that she is weak. During this time, Su Chen is not here. She still tries hard to keep up with him. She just wants not to be pulled away too far by him. But now it seems


    Apart from the proud smile, Nalan Qingcheng didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s really abnormal. It''s hard to imagine the sense of desperation of the soul, the old woman, wantonghai, magic dry and so on." Xiao Zhen''s excited face turned red. She took a look at the soul, the old woman and others. Then, she thought about it.


    Before, the soul green old woman, the devil withers and so on are not general deceiving people too much!!!


    "It''s hopeless." Cloud Xi nods: "now childe, perhaps a look, can kill them in a second."


    Now.


    Su Chen is still practicing.


    Greedy cultivation, greedy swallowing.


    An hour passed!


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    The intensity of the body has increased one layer.


    Not bad.


    Very good.


    It''s a big harvest, isn''t it?


    And now, gathered around the evil things, more.


    In the whole eastern region, there are five million evil things. Before that, the evil things that died in his hands looked like six hundred thousand.


    More than four million of the remaining evil things have gathered.


    Su Chen stood there, surrounded by the sea of evil things, unable to see the edge at a glance.


    These evil things are all on the edge of attack and bloodthirsty. Naturally, they are all targeting Su Chen.


    However, I don''t know why. Up to now, it''s just encirclement, not operation.


    Maybe it''s because the four hundred thousand surviving evil things witnessed Su Chen''s great power and communicated with the four million evil things that came later?


    These evil things are not completely without thinking. Maybe they have a little thinking?Of course, none of this matters.


    For Su Chen, these evil things should be cleaned.


    On the one hand, after these evil things died, the evil Qi on his body could be cultivated for him.


    On the other hand, it also helps these evil things. If they really have thinking, what they want most is to die?


    They were originally monsters. They had been imprisoned for tens of millions of years. They became evil things like the devil. Like the mummies and the living dead, they couldn''t want to die. They couldn''t find their own thinking back. They couldn''t recover. They couldn''t go back tens of millions of years ago. Their greatest desire was nothing more than death.


    So, Su Chen has already made a decision.


    Next second.


    Su Chen''s mouth pulled a quiet smile: "I will give you a ride!"!!! Then, let''s start! "


    Voice down.


    Su Chen takes the initiative.


    No trace of body method.


    He was like a spot of light, rippling.


    The point of light, like a meteor, is indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    The light is rippling and the sword is moving.


    The sword is rippling. It looks like the breeze is blowing on your face. It''s blowing gently. It''s silent. But the result


    It is the annihilation of hundreds of evil things and the ablation of one hundred and two hundred thousand evil things.


    In that scene, it''s like an iceberg is baked in tens of thousands of degrees.


    , it was like a bubble on the ground that was caught in a dangerous situation, and was rapidly broken.


    The sword wind blows, and more than 4 million evil things disappear at the speed of 100000 in every moment.


    It''s more sci-fi than the most sci-fi movies.


    The picture is frightening to the marrow and spirit.


    Evil overseas, many martial arts practitioners even subconsciously support each other, otherwise they can''t stand at all, their legs and feet are shaking and shaking like cramps.


    Every pair of eyes are swollen with blood stasis. They stare at the screen in the east area. They don''t blink. It seems that they don''t blink at all, even like statues or dead people.


    Even the air from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain is completely frozen and stagnant, making people unable to breathe.


    A kind of extreme depression pervades, just like the sky is going to fall down.

 Chapter 1008

    After dozens of breaths.


    Su Chen stops.


    He stood there, sword by sword, smiling all the time, with calm eyes and thoughtful mouth, and his whole body was There is no living evil thing.


    Boundless evil spirit, full-bodied almost substantiality, crazily rippling in the space around Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and is more surprised.


    "Continue to practice." Su Chen stabilizes his mood and continues to fall into cultivation.


    He turned into a black hole again!!! An endless black hole!


    Time is still passing.


    All the people around were quiet, as if they could not speak. Even though Su Chen''s quiet cultivation seemed to be boring, everyone was still staring at him, afraid to relax.


    Zhang Ku, Li Yu and other four people, four traitors who betrayed taishangtianhuomen and took refuge in the blood devil palace, did not know when they had knelt in front of Sheng Yingkun.


    There is no pleading, only kowtow, kowtow constantly.


    The four were terrified.


    They not only betrayed taishangtianhuomen, but also mocked Su Chen. Once Su Chen came out of the evil sea, what would happen to them? I can''t imagine.


    In addition to their regret, indescribable regret, only endless fear.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Yingkun totally ignored the kowtows of the four of them. He didn''t even look at them.


    In fact, Mo Kui, Zhang Danhe and others are not much better. They have no blood on their faces and only death on their faces. They are very clear that their lives are not in their own hands. It depends on Su Chen''s mood and his words. As for begging for mercy, if begging for mercy is useful, if apologizing for it is useful, if regretting it is useful, they are willing to go with the four people of Zhang cave Same now kneel in front of Sheng Yingkun, but, no use! Everything depends on Su Chen''s attitude towards them after he leaves the evil sea.


    A few hours later.


    Su Chen gradually opened his eyes, which burst into two strands of pure light.


    Three layers!!!


    Three more levels.


    Physical strength.


    "Body training by gods and demons" is really against the sky. As long as there is enough evil spirit, you can improve your body strength infinitely.


    Su Chen licked his lips.


    Entering the evil sea, full calculation, half a day, the body strength has increased by four layers in total, almost half, and the direct result is that the combat effectiveness has at least tripled, right?


    "Jiuyou, when I use all the evil Qi in the evil sea, I guess the body strength can be doubled. My combat effectiveness can be increased by about five times. " Su Chen whispered, "what a pervert! If only we could get another evil sea! "


    "I miss you The evil sea is a kind of thing. You can''t ask for it. Tens of millions of years of time, tens of thousands of evil things, and countless array of terror, and so on, have created a sea of evil. Where else could there be a second? If the evil sea is so easy to get, give you three or five, aren''t you going to be invincible to fight against the ancient sky directly? " Nine you hum a: "you are satisfied!"


    "Cough So it is. " Su Chen is slightly embarrassed. He is too greedy. It''s extremely lucky to meet a evil sea. Don''t think about it too much. Thanks to the devil dry and blood devil palace!


    I really gave myself a big gift.


    In a sense, the value of the evil sea to itself is no less than that of the heaven and earth war tomb!


    "In addition to the eastern region, there are four regions: the south, the north and the west, right? The evil things and Qi in those three areas cannot be let go. " Su Chenning said, I can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, first adapt to the strength of the present say, stable and stable." Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen''s face was fixed and nodded heavily: "en!"


    The foundation is the most important. It needs to be strengthened.


    Every time there is a chance encounter and you improve your strength too much in a short time, you should be patient and stable. This is the common cognition of Su Chen and Jiu you.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, abandoning all expectations and anxieties.


    He sat on the ground.


    Continue to cultivate, and start to stabilize, temper and consolidate their own gains.


    Time goes on.


    In an hour or two.


    Su Chen is still in cultivation.


    Abrupt.


    South side.


    After several hours of hard work and hundreds of accurate attacks, Ji Yueqing finally broke a metal rod on the metal cage.


    "Good!" Ji Yueqing is very excited. Her face is full of excitement. Her beautiful face is full of contentment. Her beautiful eyes are twinkling. Her body is like a nimble butterfly. Under the extremely strange route, she is lucky to get close to the position of the broken metal rod after escaping hundreds of evil things outside the cage and attacking her through the cage.


    Then, a fish jump!!!


    Ji Yueqing easily and accurately out of the metal cage.Once out of prison, Ji Yueqing was so ecstatic that he almost wanted to laugh.


    But she can only hold back.


    There was only one thought left in her mind: speed up, speed up, speed up again, she would take the first place.


    Once out of the cage, hundreds of evil things feel her breath position.


    At one time, hundreds of evil things attacked her crazily, bloodthirsty, cruel, angry and furious.


    Ji Yueqing''s face flashed a touch of horror, her body trembled, she bit her teeth, her mind moved, and a scroll in the space bag fell into her hand.


    She tore the scroll at once.


    In an instant.


    The whole person just disappeared.


    It''s a blinking scroll. Of course, the blinking effect is limited, only a few thousand meters.


    But even if thousands of meters, it''s enough!


    As soon as the scroll was torn, Ji Yueqing rushed to the top of the evil sea. Behind her, though there were several evil things moving by hearing the wind, there was still some distance from her, and the number was not much.


    "Clear butterfly body method!" Ji Yueqing did not hesitate to turn around. First, he attacked those evil things that were moved by the wind with soul skill. Then, he tried his best to use his body skill and continued to rush towards the top.


    After a few breaths.


    Yes, I see the exit.


    Ji Yueqing''s heart has to mention her voice and eyes. She''s excited.


    Speed continues to increase.


    After blinking.


    Suddenly.


    Wow


    She''s out.


    Out of the sea of evil.


    Come out.


    The first thing for Ji Yueqing is to look at her!!!


    She wants to see other contestants, such as Xu Chi, Wei Ding, ye Zhiwen, etc. right, and Su Chen, have they come out before her?


    Here''s a look.


    The smile on Ji Yueqing''s face can''t be controlled any more. It''s all over at once.


    She is number one.


    Yeah!


    Absolutely first!


    Although the atmosphere at the scene was a little weird, because at the moment, no one applauded or cheered, but it doesn''t matter. She was the first, that''s enough. Well, that''s enough.


    For a while, Ji Yueqing straightened out, kept her elegance, and walked towards her master, the soul of the old lady.


    Soon.


    She went to the old woman.


    Ji Yueqing restrained his smile and bowed proudly and respectfully: "master!"!!! I''m glad to be worthy of your life


    It''s a pity that the soul of the old woman didn''t say a word, only her paler face, and some chagrin and embarrassment.


    As for other practitioners in the martial arts field, they even looked down on Ji Yueqing. Fortunately, they didn''t insult their lives? I''m glad I didn''t insult you! Think you got the first place? Ha ha From the moment when Su Chen began to play, there was no first, second or third. It was not a level, a height, or a comparison? Is it funny? Embarrassed?


    Ji Yueqing is stunned. He doesn''t understand why he doesn''t look happy? Even if you don''t take care of yourself?


    Taking a deep breath, Ji Yueqing spoke again, and his voice was very eager and excited: "master, I defeated the worthless waste Su Chen and avenged you. Your apprentice is the first, and I got the first for the ethereal spirit school!!!"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! There are too few recommended tickets. The Antarctic sea is crying! ]

 Chapter 1009

    "Yue Qing, wait for su When Mr. Su comes out, apologize to him. " Next second, the soul green old woman bit to bite a tooth, coagulate voice way.


    "Ah?" Ji Yueqing is stunned and confused. Apologize? Apologize to that crap? How is that possible? What''s more, don''t you have a big hatred with that little trash?


    Ji Yueqing''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and just wanted to say something, the soul green old woman raised her hand: "Yueqing, don''t ask anything, look at the performance of Prince Su in the evil sea, you will understand everything."


    Soul young old woman very despairing!!!


    If it''s just a little bit of a gap, it''s not a big deal to bite your teeth. After all, the overall strength of ethereal soul sect is much stronger than that of tianhuomen.


    But Su Chen is better than her, Ji Yueqing, and all the other people of Qimiao soul sect. He is more than a little bit stronger, dozens of times stronger, hundreds of times stronger. If Su Chen wants to, one person can easily destroy the Qimiao soul sect, right?


    In this case, where does the soul green old woman dare to hate Su Chen?


    Ji Yueqing''s mouth is a little waste on the left and a little waste on the right. He is just looking for death.


    However, the soul green old woman will not warn Ji Yueqing, or let Ji Yueqing see Su Chen''s invincibility, rebellion and terror in the evil sea with her own eyes, so that she will understand that no words can be seen as the truth.


    Ji Yueqing looks ugly. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with the master? Why did you suddenly change your attitude? To apologize to Su Chen''s notorious little trash? Are you kidding me?


    She snorted, raised her head and looked at the large crystal screen in the east area. She wanted to see what kind of tricks that little trash could play?


    Ji Yueqing stared at the big screen of the eastern region seriously, and said nothing. The atmosphere was quiet again.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen is still cultivating and consolidating his breath.


    Motionless, like ancient wood.


    Gradually, Ji Yueqing frowns. Why? Because Su Chen is not in a metal cage.


    Not in a metal cage, dare to sit there and practice? Regardless of their own environment? That''s the evil sea! Or the eastern region!!! Isn''t this a thorough search for death?


    "Sensationalism." Ji Yueqing murmured. She tried to resist the taunt and continued to watch.


    Later, Ji Yueqing couldn''t help it: "master, why is there no evil thing in the eastern region? If there are evil things, it can''t be so long. No evil things have been attracted by his breath. What''s going on? Isn''t it said that there are five million evil things in the east? "


    Said, Ji Yueqing looked at the devil in the distance: "master devil, did you make a mistake? There is no evil in the eastern region? If so, Su Chen is clearly taking advantage of it. This competition is not fair. "


    Ji Yueqing is a little upset.


    Though, she thought she had won the first prize.


    But she still wants to see Su Chen''s miserable and despairing in the face of many evil things, instead of seeing him sitting there and practicing.


    "Look down, you will see." The devil''s face is bloodless. He is not in the mood to explain it to Ji Yueqing. He said something coldly, even a little frustrated and lost.


    He is totally desperate. Su Chen is really not something that he or the blood devil palace or any other force in Shenwu continent can deal with.


    Su Chen is beyond the middle level of martial arts. He has already confessed his life. When Su Chen comes out of the evil sea, no matter what will happen to him and the blood devil palace, he will admit it.


    "Hum!" Ji Yueqing hummed once again. She really didn''t know what happened to the old lady and other people? Why is it so strange? It''s like we''ve all changed?


    What''s more, the atmosphere of the scene is so quiet and weird. It seems that someone looks at him vaguely, which is a kind of taunt, a very clear taunt.


    In addition, it seems that everyone is looking at the big screen. The key is that they are looking at the east area and Su Chen. They totally ignore the performance of Xu Chi, ye Zhiwen and Hao Hao. It''s really strange. It''s really very strange.


    Even more, just now, tianyanzong and xuanyunmen had several disciples with purple God marks. In the north and west regions, they were severely attacked by evil things, the metal cages were broken, and several people were killed and devoured by them. The picture was so cruel and clear.


    However, she noticed that Wan Tonghai and Zhang Danhe, as the masters of tianyanzong and xuanyunmen, had no facial expression and did not see anything at all. Their attention was still on Su Chen on the big screen.


    What a ghost!!!


    It''s weird.


    Ji Yueqing is inexplicably depressed. She clenches her fist silently. This kind of repression makes her even more unhappy with Su Chen.


    Time goes on.


    Half an hour later.


    Ji Yueqing is very upset and upset. Suddenly, Su Chen opens his eyes and stands up.


    "Hum, is this coming out? If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there was no evil thing in the whole eastern region. We are working hard in the north, South and west regions. He is an excellent cultivator in the East region, ha ha... "Ji Yue said to himself with a cold smile, and followed Su Chen in her eyes. When Su Chen came out, she wanted to ask Su Chen about the feeling that none of the evil things were touched, OK?


    The next moment, Su Chen moves.


    This move, is a light point flickering, the speed is really fast to the inverse world, the naked eye can not clearly capture, even if there is a huge crystal screen, it is still very difficult.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Su Chen stops.


    He entered the western region.


    "Dying!" Ji Yue''s beautiful eyes were shocked First, then sneered expectantly. In her opinion, Su Chen was lost, so she accidentally went to the west area.


    "I don''t know why there is no evil thing in the eastern region. You are lucky, but you didn''t make good use of it. You went to the western region to find your own death. Ha ha, ha ha Who are you going to die? " Ji Yueqing seems to have seen the end of Su Chen.


    Sure enough.


    When Su Chen came to the western region, his breath was exposed.


    Many evil things have begun to surround him. It''s a huge and violent picture.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stopped and stood there quietly waiting.


    "I''ve seen those who are looking for death. I''ve never seen those who are looking for death!" Ji Yueqing shakes his head. He can''t help shaking his head. He''s seen a lot of fools. He hasn''t seen such a fool. It''s just water in his head!


    It''s another little meeting. Here it is!


    Hundreds of thousands of evil things, here they are!


    Ji Yueqing is excited.


    Very, very excited.


    Her fists are clenched. She is in the southern region, across the cage, facing hundreds of evil things. It''s very difficult. She almost died without being buried. Now, Su Chen is facing hundreds of thousands of evil things!


    Can you imagine how miserable Su Chen will die?


    Will it be divided in a moment?

 Chapter 1010

    "Sir, you just want me to see this scene?" Ji Yueqing shivers all over with excitement, subconsciously looking at the soul of the old woman.


    The soul green old woman did not answer Ji Yueqing.


    Next second.


    The hundreds of thousands of evil things have arrived at Su Chen''s body.


    Ji Yueqing''s beautiful eyes are as bright as two falling stars. They are full of light.


    She even held her breath, looking forward to the next picture.


    Just then.


    Su Chen!!!


    It''s moving.


    The ancient dust sword moved.


    The sword is rippling and silent. When the sword comes out, the God of death will come and sweep over everything, ignoring everything and submerging everything. The sword is just like a sweeper, who cleans up all the evil spirits and evils in the world, and cleans up all the filth and miscellaneous things.


    Under the attention of all the people, Ji Yueqing''s eyes, which were so shocked that his eyes would burst, were extremely clear. The hundreds of thousands of evil things surrounded by him, such as ants'' nests, quickly annihilated, powdered and emptied in such a moment.


    Soon.


    The hundreds of thousands of evil things disappeared.


    There is only endless evil spirit left, gathering around.


    Su Chen smiles with satisfaction.


    Without hesitation, I sat on the spot and began to absorb the evil spirit.


    The whole process, dream to the extreme, the whole process, let Ji Yueqing almost fainted.


    She bit her tongue and bled. She tried to tell herself with pain. It was an illusion. Unfortunately, it was a fact.


    Finally, Ji Yueqing is clear about the reason why everyone is not excited after she came out of the evil sea. He also understands the reasons for the despair, pale face and desperate sighs of the dead, the young and old women, and the reason why he told himself to apologize to Su Chen.


    More importantly, Ji Yueqing also knows why there is no evil thing in the eastern region. The reason is that it was Be They are all killed and swept away by Su Chen!


    What kind of strength does this have to be? Even if it''s a fairy, it''s hard to do it, right?


    Ji Yueqing is muddled. Standing there, he seems to have become a stake.


    Her heart is an indescribable emotion, funny, self mockery, despair, fear, regret, bitterness


    In vain, she called Su Chen a little waste, despised her, and was proud of taking the first place, etc.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen probably didn''t look at himself directly, completely ignored himself, right? In his eyes, he is not even a noisy fly, is he? Not even interested in kneading?


    "Yueqing, do you understand?" Just then, the soul green old woman sighed and asked.


    "Teacher Teacher Master, I see. " Ji Yueqing nods in desperation.


    Time is still passing.


    In the next half day, Xu Chi, ye zhikeng, Hao Hao, Wei Ding, Dong Shenxu, he Liansha, Luo Zisheng and others came out successively.


    Of course, a small half of the competitors died directly in the evil sea.


    Some of the contestants who succeeded in coming out of the competition were gradually the same as Ji Yueqing, only left to lose their souls and laugh at themselves in despair.


    To the end, in the evil sea, only Su Chen is left!!!


    Su Chen didn''t rush out at all.


    But killing evil things, cultivating and consolidating. Back and forth.


    His strength, in such a repeated, rapid improvement.


    For three days, Su Chen stayed in the evil sea for three days. In these three days, he cleaned all the evil things in the whole evil sea.


    In these three days, no one left, no matter whether it was the devil withering, the soul green old woman, or WAN Tonghai, Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, Wei Ding, etc., or all the practitioners in the whole martial arts field.


    All quietly waiting for Su Chen to leave the evil sea.


    Evil sea.


    Su Chen is finally completely stable.


    His face was full of smiles. He said he was not excited. It was a fake.


    Harvest against the sky!!!


    Physical strength, more than double the foot.


    Now, his pure physical strength has reached the power of 50 million dragons. With the transformation of three forces and the compression of divine power, it can reach the power of 300 million dragons. With the blessing of mysterious beast bones, it can reach the power of one billion dragons.


    It''s horrible.


    A evil sea, to be honest, is no worse than heaven and earth and tomb for its promotion.


    Evil sea!


    It''s too big for him!


    Of course, there is only one evil sea.


    "Jiuyou, ha ha ha It''s cool. " Su Chen exchanges with Jiuyou and smiles proudly: "I have a feeling of extreme tyranny now. I feel that if I want to, I can smash a sky with one fist."


    "It''s true. Your current strength has almost exceeded the acme of the middle level." Jiuyou said seriously, "if you really use all your strength to make a fist, Shenwu continent will tremble."


    "In the past, my current strength is to kill the martial arts cultivators under the three levels of immortal domination, just like killing ants." Su Chen''s quiet way: "it''s really very strong, very strong!"Su Chen won''t be arrogant.


    He''s really strong to an incredible degree now.


    It can be thought that in addition to him, even though he has experienced thirteen purple spirit rising days, the strongest martial practitioners in the whole Shenwu continent are Xu Chi and Ji Yueqing, that is, the appearance of the first and second layers of Benyuan dominating environment, and the most, and the three thousand ancient strong people who wake up are no more than five layers of Benyuan dominating environment.


    And he, in terms of strength, has fully opened up their ten small realms!


    It is just the gap between the middle level and the high level.


    "First, don''t be proud. There are also extraterritorial Tianzhong people." Nine you reminds a way: "won''t be so simple, this disaster, is a catastrophe."


    Su Chen nodded.


    The next moment.


    He suddenly raised his fist.


    A blow.


    This fist is inexplicable. It''s evil overseas. All martial arts practitioners don''t understand why Su Chen suddenly and emptily punched it.


    But soon they understood.


    Because!!!


    With Su Chen''s fist, the evil sea, the small world of evil sea, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It began to shake, tremble and moan, and even the cracks of Taoism spread wildly on the surface of the evil sea.


    Evil sea, it will break.


    This idea just appeared, boom!!!


    Evil sea, broken.


    Break into pieces.


    At that moment, almost half of the practitioners in the whole practice field were stunned by the extreme shock.


    The mind and the spirit can''t accept it at all.


    Even if it''s strong, there must be limits, right?


    But Su dust, there is no limit at all.


    It''s the evil sea, a small world, or a small world left by an old devil who practised evil Kung with a high level of martial arts tens of millions of years ago.


    There are thousands of arrays!


    Hard to imagine.


    This is broken?


    Is this easily smashed by Su Chen?


    This feeling, just like the ordinary people on the earth, can crush diamonds at will.


    Too much exaggeration.

 Chapter 1011

    Sheng Yingkun, Mo Kui, soul green old woman, Xiao Zhen, Nangong dance, Xu Chi, Wei Ding, Ji Yueqing and other people, whether they are afraid of Su Chen, those who care about Su Chen, or those who hate Su Chen, all opened their mouths at this moment.


    Completely ignorant.


    Soon.


    Su Chen appears.


    The appearance of peace and quiet.


    It seems that he is an ordinary person.


    I can''t feel any breath on him.


    "Master." Su Chen stood in front of Sheng Yingkun and said with a smile.


    "Su Su Son Su, you... " Sheng Yingkun can''t speak at all. To be honest, he is standing in front of Su Chen now. He has an uncontrollable impulse to worship!!!


    "Su Mr. Su. "


    "Please forgive me, Mr. Su,..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su."


    "Young master Su, if you want to kill or cut, you say."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, ye Zhiwen, Dong Shenxu and others all came forward trembling.


    Sorry!


    Bow 90 degrees and apologize!


    They are really scared to the bone.


    If the other side is better than you, maybe you will be full of energy and try to surpass the other side.


    If you are twice as good as you, maybe you are jealous.


    If they are ten times better than you, maybe you will respect them.


    And Su Chen, a hundred times better than them, a thousand times!!! Only fear! Fear in the marrow! At this moment, even apologies are shaking!


    What''s the pride of heaven? Who was chosen? What purple mark? What kind of monster? What kind of genius? At this moment, in the face of Su Chen, they are all beaten to be mortals and return to ants.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, just glanced at Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, ye Zhiwen, dongshenxu and others indifferently.


    To Su Chen''s current strength, there is no impulse to compete with these people in front of him.


    It''s true that the gap is too big, even if it is to crush these people in front of us, it doesn''t mean much.


    What''s more, the catastrophe is coming. In Su Chen''s eyes, although these people are not strong enough, they are the best in the whole Shenwu continent.


    Keep them, and make contributions when facing the extraterritorial Tianzu!


    "Mr. Su!!! Please save my life! " Then, the devil died Unexpectedly, he knelt on the ground directly. The leader of the blood devil palace of the hall generation knelt down.


    Also kneeling is Zhang Danhe.


    "Master, do whatever you like." Su Chen glances at Devil dry and Zhang Danhe and has no interest.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." The devil withers and so on greatly joyful, heavy kowtows.


    "The extraterritorial Tianzhong group is coming. All martial artists in Shenwu continent must unite into a whole to fight against the extraterritorial Tianzhong group. Therefore, from today on, the whole Shenwu continent is not allowed to have any internal friction and fighting. This is my words. I hope you can take it to heart and spread it. If there are violators, I will go to your clan. " Su Chen went on and made some arrangements: "in addition, all the major forces sent some martial arts practitioners to inspect the canyons and cracks in the mountains. If the extraterritorial Tianchong people come to Shenwu, they must appear from the cracks in the earth at the beginning. We have to know at the first time. "


    "Yes!!!" In the martial arts field, all the martial arts practitioners nodded heavily and shouted loudly. They were extremely respectful.


    What Su Chen said is what he said.


    The world of martial arts worships the strong.


    From Su chenqiang to transcending position and thinking, then, his words are more holy than holy edicts.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s orders and arrangements are really to save Shenwu land.


    "Besides, is there any connection with the murderous area?" Suddenly, Su Chen said again.


    Murderous territory?


    Su Chen even mentioned the murderous region.


    For a moment, in the martial arts field, there was a silence. Many people''s faces were flashing, obvious and scared.


    Since ancient times, the fierce territory has been stronger than the putu territory, especially on top of the strong.


    For tens of millions of years, the fight between the territory of futu and the territory of murders in the three major battlefields has basically resulted in more losses and less gains.


    And purple spirit ascends the sun, the whole Shenwu continent has.


    Therefore, when all the martial arts practitioners in the territory of futu rise strongly, so do the monsters in the territory of fierce.


    "In Shenwu land, there are not only people who practice martial arts, but also monsters. The overall strength of the beast is only stronger than that of human beings. Although human beings and monsters have been fighting against each other for thousands of years. However, in the face of extraterritorial species, we should work together. " Su Chen continued.


    Su Chen wants to join forces with the beast family?!


    As soon as that is said.


    It''s quieter.


    There was a dead silence in the whole practice field.Many martial arts practitioners tremble, especially those who know the monster and beast family very, very well. They are even scared. They are frightened by the idea of Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, I I have some contact with the murderous area. " Then, the devil suddenly opened his mouth, and he was more respectful: "the blood devil palace cultivation needs some blood!"!!! So, every once in a while, the blood demon palace will use some martial arts resources to exchange with the clan leaders of the top beast races in the murderous area, and exchange some bad beasts. "


    What is a bad beast?


    It''s a beast of inferior quality.


    The beast family pays attention to blood.


    If the blood is strong, then it is strong. If the blood is not good, then it is not.


    So, many monsters, once born, decide their future strength and upper limit.


    Inferior beast refers to some beast with poor blood and inferior strength.


    Bad beasts are a burden to the fierce territory. They are cruel, merciless, savage and ferocious. As long as they are powerful, they should not survive!


    As a result, the bad animals that were going to be killed and thrown away were used to exchange martial arts resources with the blood demon palace, which was also considered a waste.


    As soon as devil Kui opened his mouth, all the cultivators in the martial arts field looked at him. They were shocked, shocked and angry Devil Kui did such a thing secretly.


    "Since you are related to the evil region, go to the evil region and inform the demon emperor of the evil region. That is to say, I want to challenge the strongest in the fierce territory. Ten days later. It''s set at taishangshan. " Su Chen''s light way.


    What?!


    Su Chen said this.


    It''s more dead.


    Many martial artists will break their teeth.


    In their bones, they are really very, very afraid, afraid of the top strong in the fierce territory. In terms of the top strong, the fierce territory is extremely terrible, which is far from comparable to human beings in the field of floating slaughter.


    For tens of millions of years, in terms of the top-level strongmen, FUTUYU has never been an opponent of the murderous territory. Moreover, it is far from perfect. It can even be said that there are essential differences, that is, human beings have the addition of array, wisdom, unity and so on. Otherwise, because of the gap between the top-level strongmen, the murderous territory will be able to completely surpass the murderous territory. In fact, for hundreds of thousands of years, FUTUYU has been It''s a little out of hand.


    Is Su Chen going to challenge the strongest in the fierce area? This This This is definitely the first time in the history of human martial arts practitioners, the most arrogant and bold one!!!


    In fact, in the past tens of millions of years, the fierce monsters and beasts, who worship power and power, have repeatedly tried to challenge the top one in futu domain, but they failed.


    At the end of the day, I dare not.


    I dare not.


    I dare not talk directly with the best.


    Su Chen wants to make history!? For the first time?


    "Well, if the monsters don''t want to, then I will go to the murderous area in person in ten days. Then, it''s not as simple as a challenge." Su Chen continued. His voice was indifferent, and his bullying was light and long. It was cold and frightening.


    "Yes!" The devil withers heavily nods, swallows a saliva, the whole body shivers, does not know is excited, or is feared.


    "By the way, everyone, let''s leave the array of stars and sky! I''m also interested in this array! " Su Chen suddenly thought of something and said.


    Magic dry, the sea, the soul of the old woman, star son, Zhang Danhe five people first is a Leng.


    Then.


    Dare not have any hesitation.


    Directly dedicate one sixth of the array secrets of the stars array to Su Chen.


    Su Chen wants their life now, they dare not have any refutation!!!


    Later, Sheng Yingkun gave Su Chen one sixth of the hands of heaven fire gate.


    Su Chen easily got the complete array of stars.


    "Ten days later, I will fight with the most powerful beast in the fierce territory. If you are interested, you can stay and watch. These ten days, I want to close, do not disturb me. " Then, Su Chen took the "stars array" and his body shape disappeared in a flash.


    In these ten days, he will study the array of stars and stars.


    After su Chen disappeared.


    Burst!!!


    The whole territory of futu was destroyed.


    News swept through.


    About the crazy and anti sky performance of Su Chen''s clan war today, the crazy spread.


    Of course, what''s more explosive is the news that Su Chen wants to challenge the strongest monster in the fierce area.


    This is what countless evildoers and powerful people have been longing for for for for thousands of years in the field of putu. They are extremely eager for it, but they dare not.


    Ten days later.


    Can su Chen really make history? Can we really create myths? Can you really become the first person in the history of Shenwu continent?


    We are looking forward to it!


    For a while.


    All the martial arts practitioners in the whole futu area moved. They came to worship in all directions. They all rushed into the taishangshan mountain. One by one, they were not excited. They were full of blood.[tomorrow continues to be wonderful, ah ah! Please recommend tickets! Please! ]

 Chapter 1012

    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen''s eyes are burning.


    In front of him is a hexagonal array. The hexagon is very regular. It''s like a precise measurement with a ruler. The whole array is lavender. It''s a little misty and misty. It''s shining slightly. It''s inexplicably fascinating.


    On the hexagon array, it seems that there are light spots like layers of characters, layer by layer.


    Su Chen wants to see through the array, but the more carefully he looks at it, the more he has a feeling that his mind is absorbed into the deep array.


    It''s dreamy, it''s wonderful, it''s real.


    "Weird." For a long time, Su Chen mumbles to himself and frowns slightly.


    It''s really weird.


    Normally, there should be array eyes in the array. However, there seems to be no array eyes in the array constructed by the formula of "stars array".


    What''s going on? It is beyond Su Chen''s cognition of array.


    From entering the chamber of secrets, he relied on the ultimate terror of the spirit to deduce the "stars array".


    It took a day''s hard work to deduce it thoroughly, and then it successfully concluded the array in front of us. However, the formation concluded is totally different from what he imagined.


    "Su Xiaozi, array, can be divided into two kinds. One is acquired, the other is congenital. The so-called "postnatal array" is a array constructed by using the power of postnatal cultivation such as Xuanqi and soul power. This kind of array is easy to be concluded, common, and of course, less powerful. And the innate array is constructed by the natural forces such as the spirit of heaven and earth, natural lightning, wind, sea and tide, and even the stars. It is relatively powerful and complex. You can''t see the array eyes of the innate array. "


    "Ah? Are you sure? " Su Chen is shocked.


    "OK."


    "Jiuyou, do you mean that what I concluded before my eyes is really the array of stars and sky?"


    "It is the great array of stars." Nine you sure way.


    Su Chen was shocked by the answer. He shook his head heavily: "impossible! Then it''s too weak! "


    "Su kid, you say, if a tiger is hungry for ten days and eight days, it will starve to death, hungry to skin and bones, can it be very powerful? Can you see that it is a tiger? Even if it''s really a tiger. "


    "Jiuyou, you mean that the array I have made is true. But is it hungry? It needs to eat, eat... "Su Chen squinted, almost understood:" stars! "!!! It''s the power of the stars! It needs the power of the stars? "


    "Yes. That''s what it means. " Jiuyou is more and more sure.


    "Therefore, I have to have enough power of stars to play the power of the array of stars. I see. I see. When I just made the formation, I really used only a little bit of star power. " Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was eager to try. At last, he understood: "now, I''ll absorb the power of the stars."


    "Now absorb the power of the stars? It''s not that simple. If it''s that simple. In ancient times, it is impossible to conclude it with the joint efforts of more than ten of the strongest. "


    "How can it not be simple?"


    "Above our heads, there are stars. The power of stars is floating all the time. But the power of the stars is all scattered and very subtle. Are you absorbing the power of the stars now? Maybe it can absorb a little, but it''s only a drop in the bucket. You need to go to a place. "


    "The land of falling stars?!" Su Chen suddenly said, "there, the power of stars is very strong."


    "Not bad. It''s the place of falling stars. In ancient times, it took more than a dozen of the most powerful people to form a true array of stars. I think it''s because the place where the stars fall is not easy to enter. More than ten strong people join hands to enter the star falling place. Later, there may not be any cultivator in Shenwu land who has enough strength to fall into the star. Therefore, the formation of stars and stars is starving to death. It can only become a legend if it is not as brave as before. "


    "I can go to the place of falling stars. Just one person. " Su Chenning said that he has absolute confidence. To his present strength, at least in Shenwu continent, he can go anywhere, including the land of falling stars, the legendary land of death.


    "Of course, you can not only go, but also have the strength to stay in the star falling place for a long time." Jiuyou smiled expectantly: "if I have not guessed wrong, in ancient times, more than a dozen so-called strongest people may not be your enemy in one move. As a result, they forced their way into the place where the stars fell, and they persisted for a very short time, maybe one or half of the time. They didn''t absorb the power of many stars at all, and the array of stars and stars was not full at all. Even so, the great array of stars shows the power of super terror. So, I am looking forward to a full array of stars. How terrible is it? "


    "Gollum!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His whole body was boiling with blood. He couldn''t wait.without demur.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, raises his hand and annihilates the array in front of him.


    A flash of body shape.


    Disappeared in the chamber of secrets.


    The next moment.


    He is already in the void.


    The place where the stars fall is one of the top ten legendary places in futu area.


    Moreover, it is the most mysterious one.


    It is said that there have been countless stars falling in the place of falling stars, so it is called falling star.


    It is said that the strength of stars in the star falling place is extremely strong and manic. If a general martial artist enters it by mistake, he will be torn to pieces by the strength of stars.


    For millions of years, few people have gone to the place of falling stars.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen steps out of the void.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw the polar night. He had come to the extreme edge of the territory of futu. To be exact, he was also the extreme edge of Shenwu continent.

 Chapter 1013

    The air smells of decay.


    Below, there is a huge sea. The water is blue and ink.


    Moreover, Su dust can confirm that the sea water is toxic and there are no creatures in the sea water.


    This is the Dead Sea in a real sense.


    In addition to the blue and black sea, there is also a huge mountain in front of us. These mountains are so magnificent that they are all pulled up from the dead sea. God knows how many parts of them are submerged by the sea water of the dead sea. Even so, they are still tens of thousands of meters and hundreds of thousands of meters high, which is really a visual effect of horror.


    In addition to the mountains and overseas, the rest is the clouds. The color of the smoke is blue and red. Some of the flavor of neon lights is not rich, but some of them are ethereal, rippling and floating in the air. They are hidden between the dead sea and the mountains. From a distance, they seem to have come to the legendary immortal Kunlun mountain.


    Su Chen stood in the middle of the air, still as a shuttle.


    Here is the entrance to the legendary star drop place!!!


    How to get in depends on Su Chen''s imagination and exertion. Because there is no way for predecessors to go. The ten so-called most powerful people in ancient times have specific ways to open the entrance of the star land, and no ancient books have introduced them.


    Su Chen frowns, drives his spirit, and directly covers the area of comfortable kilometers in front of him.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Su Chen''s brow is getting more and more wrinkled, because he can''t find anything. It seems that, in front of him, it''s really the end of Shenwu land. There is only one side of the dead sea and many mountains.


    Suddenly.


    "Master, I know." The meatball opened up.


    "Meatball, what do you say?"


    "Master, I say I know what is in front of me?" "Hey, master, the dead sea and countless mountains in front of us actually need to be seen together. Together, they are a door. "


    "A door?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He could not help but step back for several ten kilometers, standing at a higher altitude and looking at it from the whole perspective.


    It seems.


    It''s really the shape of a door. It''s arch shaped and lifelike.


    And.


    The dead sea is the gate.


    The countless mountains in the Dead Sea are the runes on the doorplate. From a distance, every mountain is arranged in a regular way, forming a map array and connecting them in series, which can ensure that the dead sea is more solid.


    "So, meatball, I just need to break this door to find the entrance?" Su Chen smiled and suddenly became bright: "to break the door, I need to pull out all the characters on the door panel."


    "Yes!"


    "Hahaha Meatball, count your effort! " Su Chen laughs.


    So it is!!!


    Dead Sea + Mountain = gate = entrance.


    If you pull out the huge mountain, you will destroy the gate, and then you can find the entrance to the star falling place.


    It''s really hard.


    It''s no wonder that in ancient times, more than a dozen of the most powerful people were forced to enter.


    But for him.


    It''s nothing.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, and the whole person is like a bullet falling from the sky, suddenly falling into the dead sea.


    Deep!


    As deep as Su Chen thought.


    However, instead of slowing down, he went faster, sinking like a light spot.


    After a few breaths.


    Finally to the bottom of the dead sea.


    The surface of the dead sea is 30000 meters high.


    The water pressure is very terrible, especially the blue and black water in the dead sea seems to be much heavier than the ordinary sea water. In this case, Su Chen, as a martial arts cultivator, may have been crushed to death by the water pressure.


    Su Chen''s body was covered with Xuanqi, just like a water shield, which completely covered him. He walked on the ground and walked on the bottom of the dead sea.


    At present, it is the root of a huge mountain!


    The root of every huge mountain covers hundreds of thousands of square kilometers. It''s terrifying!


    But Su Chen, instead of flinching, smiled.


    "Three force transformation! Divine compression! Mysterious beast bone! Enable!!! " Then he snapped.


    In an instant.


    The power of a billion dragons is surging.


    All of a sudden, it surged into the arm.


    The last generation is rampant.


    Endless strength.


    Su Chen raises his hand and smashes it with a fist, facing the root of one of the mountains in front of him.


    Immediately.


    Boom


    The roaring sound like tearing the sky and cracking the ground, rippling open, the bottom of the dead sea, whirlpool rolling, just like the sea floor earthquake.


    At the root of the mountain that was hit, there were crushed stones piled up and collapsed, just like the plane cracked. The power of the heaven and the earth, the terror was abnormal, the visual effect was indescribable, the waves rolled and the sky was ten thousand meters, as if to submerge everything, the waves beat, the blue and black strived and rushed to the sky, just like to submerge the nine yous.During the whole process, it took dozens of breaths, and the mountain completely collapsed into rubble, completely swallowed by the dead sea.


    It was a long time before the dead sea calmed down.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, moved again.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, Su Chen becomes a real demon.


    Holding fists, living at the bottom of the dead sea, the earth shaking noise, one fist, is to destroy the sky and the earth. Under one fist, mountains collapse and become powder.


    Time, minute by second.


    Half a day.


    Su Chensheng waved 360 fists.


    Sheng Sheng destroyed 360 mountains.


    After that.


    Hiss


    His figure moved, and the whole man went through the sea.


    After a breath, he stood over the dead sea.


    At this moment, look down again, the boundless Dead Sea, that originally pulled up the mountains, all disappeared, there is no one left.


    "Well, it is." Su Chen looks at and smiles. In his eyes, the sea level of the dead sea below is falling like the water of the dead sea is being extracted.


    "When the rune array on the doorplate is pulled out, the doorplate will be broken." Su Chen said to himself with a smile: "meatball, not bad, hahaha..."


    The establishment of meatball has made great contribution.


    Time goes on.


    About a hundred breaths later.


    The water of the dead sea has completely disappeared.


    Below, there is a huge pit that is millions of square meters flat.


    Moreover, the pit is 30000 meters deep.


    From the sky, it seems that the whole potential plane below has collapsed.


    Extremely shocking.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have time to enjoy such a shocking scene. His eyes twinkle rapidly, looking for something.


    Soon!!!


    We found it.


    Sure enough.


    The entrance is really under the dead sea.


    It''s an entrance to the southeast of the dead sea. It looks very hidden. It''s beside a reef. It''s deep and not big. It''s about five meters in diameter.


    If the water of the dead sea is not dried up, it is difficult to find the entrance of the cave in a short time.


    After all, the dead sea is worth millions!


    However, I think it took a long time for the ancient ten or so strong people to search out the hole from the bottom of the sea and enter the place of falling stars? It''s a lot of willpower.


    However, Su Chen chose to break through the mountain and sea cover and quickly found the hole, saving too much time. Of course, breaking the cover of mountains and seas by force, this extremely violent and domineering method, is what Su Chen has done.

 Chapter 1014

    Soon, Su Chen did not hesitate, the figure of a flash, has arrived at the entrance side.


    Standing by the entrance, his eyes were staring at the hole like a black hole. It was quiet and silent. There was no sound at all. He was scared and couldn''t see his head at a glance. It seemed that the hole was the door to hell.


    Su Chen doesn''t have any thinking, just go in.


    This one goes in.


    It''s a free fall.


    Moreover, there is no end point falling.


    Faster and faster.


    After a long time.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s body trembled, and the whole man seemed to be caught by a mass of cotton, soft, soft and sticky.


    He lay on the ground.


    Su Chen did not stand up, but opened his eyes wide and stared at the top in shock.


    Beauty!!!


    Beauty beyond description!


    Overhead, all stars.


    Moreover, it is the dreamlike feeling that the stars are in front of them.


    This feeling is 100000 times more real than that of using vr virtual technology to see some 3D effects in China.


    It seems that you can grasp a star as soon as you reach for it.


    Some of these stars are big, some are small, some are orange, some are golden, some are lavender.


    Colorful.


    It''s colorful.


    It''s beautiful.


    Of course, in addition to the United States, more is a kind of extremely terrible pressure!!!


    Su Chen estimates casually that the pressure here is more than 100000 times that of Shenwu.


    How powerful is this kind of coercion? Su Chen is sure that if he is a martial arts cultivator with the strength of Master Sheng Yingkun, as long as he enters here, he will immediately be crushed to pieces by this terrible pressure, without any accident.


    He took a deep breath and tried his best to get up from the ground.


    Standing up and looking around, the visual effect is even more amazing. For a while, Su Chen''s face was shocked and swallowed saliva.


    "It''s really a place of falling stars. It''s really horrible. Jiuyou, you guessed it right. In ancient times, those ten most powerful people would only enter the star chasing place for a short time, and then they could not hold on. " Su Chen confirmed: "they may have absorbed only a little bit of the power of the stars. Even so, the array of stars and stars has played a tremendous role. It seems that the array of stars is much more powerful than I thought


    Su Chen''s expectation of the star array is high.


    The array of stars and stars can be used to defend, even enhance the attack power and attack defense!


    It seems that our actual combat effectiveness is going to be raised crazily again!


    "Take in the power of the stars!" Nine you excited way, already some can''t wait.


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    The strength of the surrounding stars is so strong that it can''t be described. It''s almost completely liquefied.


    It can be said that you can take a deep breath here and get more star power than you can absorb in the field of futu in a year.


    It''s just two concepts.


    "Haha I have the house of God. " Su Chen chuckled abruptly and proudly.


    "The array of stars and stars" needs a huge amount of star power as support.


    If Su Chen doesn''t have a God''s house, how many times can he use his body as a container to absorb the forces of stars and the forces that can be absorbed to support the "stars array"?


    Three or five? Can''t be more than ten times, right? There are so many stars in the body of the martial artist.


    But the house of God is different.


    Shenfu is a treasure against heaven.


    It can hold a huge amount of star power.


    Moreover, the power of absorbing stars in Shenfu is equal to that of Su Chen himself.


    This is to cheat!


    Su Chen licked his lips: "Jiuyou, I''m going to absorb all the star power here."


    "Of course, don''t waste it. It''s enough to absorb it. It''s enough for you to perform the array of stars and sky thousands of times."


    Next, Su Chen no longer talks nonsense, directly drives Shenfu, and begins to absorb and plunder crazily.


    -


    it''s too hot.


    Seven days have passed since the battle of six major sects.


    Su Chen has been closed.


    Around taishangshan, there have been more than 300 million people who practice martial arts in the Fu Tu area, and they are still in constant flow.


    Su Chen wants to fight with the most powerful monster in the fierce area!!! If it is the most remarkable event ever!


    It''s about the fate of human beings and monsters.


    The devil died seven days ago and went to the murderous area.


    I haven''t come back yet.


    Many martial artists can''t wait.


    In the main hall of tianhuomen.


    Not only Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng, Yunxi, yutianyi, etc.There are also five other first-class forces, including soul green old woman, Ji Yueqing, Zhang Danhe, ye Zhiwen, Xu Chi, Luo Zisheng, xingchenzi, and Helian kill.


    "Master Sheng, hasn''t Mr. Su passed yet?" Zhang Danhe asked abruptly and respectfully. He is a real villain in his heart. If you are strong, I will pretend to be a grandson. If you are weak, I will step on you. This is Zhang Danhe.


    "No!" Sheng Yingkun''s subtle way.


    In fact, no one knows about Su Chen''s going to the star falling place.


    Including Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng, etc. are not clear, thought that Su chenzhen is still in the closed.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    In the hall, everyone''s face changed abruptly.


    They smell a breath almost at the same time!


    A strong breath.


    How strong is it? It''s so strong that for a moment they can''t breathe.


    That breath, rolling when the strong, bloody and aggressive face, incomparable hegemony, incomparable strength.


    The next moment.


    Inside the main hall, everyone stood up forcefully and walked towards the outside of the main hall with all his strength.


    Just walked out of the hall.


    See you.


    Half empty in front of me.


    There is a chariot!


    The chariots and chariots are extremely luxurious and huge.


    Chariots are driven by eighteen dragons.


    Each of the 18 day magic dragons is several kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide. Each of them is covered with black armor and is powerful. The breath of each magic dragon is about four layers of the original dominating environment.


    Strong is abhorrent.


    In addition, there was a line of ten people around the chariot. They said that they were human beings. In fact, they were monsters, but they were transformed into human beings.


    They were dressed in exaggerated costumes, extremely strong, full of slaughter, pride, greed and cruelty.


    None of these ten people is inferior to the original dominating territory.


    Strong!!!


    Strong earth shaking.


    What''s more terrible is in the chariot.


    In the chariot, there are two very, very obscure breath.


    The hidden breath gives people the feeling that it is invincible and invincible. It seems that the two hidden breath can crush and break one direction.


    It''s the strong one of the monsters in the fierce territory. Here it comes.


    Those who come are the strong ones on the side of the murderous region.


    For a while, the whole mount tai went up and down, and all the people who practiced martial arts opened their eyes, looked pale and held their breath. They were afraid and horrified to the extreme.


    It''s a fierce beast. It''s too strong.


    It''s so powerful!

 Chapter 1015

    The next moment.


    The chariot is gone.


    A man and a woman came out.


    Man, is a middle-aged man, with a necklace, Skull Necklace, with 18 real skull strings.


    The man has been transformed into a human form, but he is still three meters high. His muscles are extremely exaggerated, just like a piece of stone inlaid in it, sending out light.


    Moreover, the man''s forehead has a flame mark, which is very burning and dazzling.


    He didn''t leak the breath, but it was to give people a strong feeling, even Sheng Yingkun, soul, youth, old woman and so on dare not face it.


    In addition to men, there is also a woman. She is very beautiful. She is definitely of Nalan city level.


    The woman''s face is indescribable, cold and arrogant. Her white dress is full of a holy taste. She doesn''t look like a monster at all, but like a fairy or a fairy.


    I thought that the woman''s character and the moon''s neon clothes were not fond of words, and they were cold and proud.


    I didn''t expect


    Then she smiled, with a funny smile on her face: "father.". How weak these people are! The dome can crush them at will! "


    It turns out that this woman is the daughter of the middle-aged man.


    "I have seen the emperor of beasts." Then Sheng Yingkun opened his mouth. This middle-aged man is the emperor of beasts, the strongest in the fierce territory. Moreover, the emperor of beasts is said to have lived for more than three million years. He is a real super old monster.


    In fact, the emperor of the beast is several generations older than Sheng Yingkun, soul, youth, old woman and so on.


    "Where is Su Chen?" The emperor of beasts asked lightly, "isn''t it to challenge the strongest in the fierce territory? Here comes the emperor! What about him? "


    "Su Chen is shutting down." Sheng Yingkun said.


    "Shut up? Hum, it doesn''t seem that it''s much use to cram temporarily? " The emperor of the beast snorted. His voice was not loud, but every word would tear the whole sky. It was terrible.


    "Father, the human boy named Su Chen, give it to his daughter." There are some coquettish ways for the women beside the emperor.


    "Good!" The animal emperor''s favorite looked at the woman and nodded. The woman was his daughter and the only daughter, named emperor dome.


    And the animal king, named emperor Qing.


    The body of the animal emperor is the Emperor Dragon. What is a dragon? According to legend, in the era of origin, there are three groups of dragons. They are ZuLong, Dilong and Xulong.


    The descendants of ZuLong are real dragons, including Thunder Dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, black dragon, etc


    The descendants of Dilong are still Dilong.


    As for the virtual dragon, it has always been a legend.


    The emperor of the beast is the emperor of the dragon, the emperor of the dragon. Once born, it is determined by heaven. Its strength is very strong. It is far superior to the descendants of the ancestor of the dragon. That is, the emperor of the beast. The emperor of the dragon is also extremely rare. Only a few million years later, the emperor of the beast has a daughter, named emperor dome.


    The animal emperor Qing is now the source of the eight levels of the state.


    And the daughter imperial dome is the six layers of the original dominating environment.


    His daughter''s strength is not much worse than that of him, so it''s 100% appropriate for the human boy named Su Chen to give it to his daughter. Emperor Qing agreed directly.


    "Thank you, father." Emperor dome was very happy. His face was full of excitement. His eyes were moving. He stared at Sheng Yingkun and others: "hurry up!"!!! Let that Su Chen come out! My princess will teach him a good lesson! "


    "Your Excellency, Su Chen has been closed. Please wait patiently." Sheng Yingkun breaks his head hard. The pressure from the imperial dome is too strong to describe. It''s as if he is an ant and the other is a big mountain.


    "Princess Ben never waits. Hum. Is he afraid to come out? If you don''t dare, just throw in the towel. " The emperor dome snorted, but it was a bit unruly.


    "Here..." Sheng Yingkun is worried and sweating.


    And the soul of the old woman, Zhang Danhe and other people are scared to silence, even, the bottom of my heart are some strange Su Chen, why to provoke the fierce territory?


    Want to fight the first person in the murderous area?


    Isn''t it dying?


    At present, the most powerful of these fierce regions are many more than those in the imagination!


    Even Su Chen is hard to win, right?


    At least, according to the intuition of the soul green old woman and Zhang Danhe, Su Chen is not the opponent of the emperor of the beast at all. The pressure that the emperor of the beast gives them is greater than the pressure that Su Chen gives them.


    "Old man, why don''t you talk?" Emperor dome stared at Sheng Yingkun. She seemed to be angry. She frowned and hummed.


    Then, the emperor stepped forward.


    One step to the sky.


    Then.


    The emperor dome did not transform into the body of the Emperor Dragon at all, that is to say, with its beautiful human body, it moved towards the highest, most handsome and most emerald peak of taishangshan mountain without hesitation.


    Fast can''t catch with eyes, complete blink.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Her whole body was bumped against the mountain.


    Boom, boomIn a moment, the huge peak broke. It''s like a nuclear bomb.


    When the whole mountain burst, it was crushed into lime powder and nothing.


    What''s more, the void and the real space around the huge peak are all hit by a cold black hole.


    Moreover, the black hole can''t heal at all. It is crazily circling, devouring and neighing. It seems that it will devour everything into the void. It''s frightening to see it from afar.


    The most frightening thing is that once the emperor dome gives out a little breath, he can easily suppress even the martial arts practitioners of Xu Chi, Ji Yueqing and Wei Ding, who have experienced a sense of despair of life and death!


    If it wasn''t for stoicism, Xu Chi, Ji Yueqing, Wei Ding and others would have crawled to the ground.


    The power shown by Emperor dome is beyond the limit of thinking!


    With the collapse of that huge peak, the whole taishangshan mountain was howling and shaking like a big earthquake.


    Among the hundreds of millions of people who practice martial arts around taishangshan, they scream and scream. Some of them are injured and faint.


    The whole taishangshan up and down, a mess, a taste of doom.


    As a matter of fact, the emperor dome did not even try his best.


    "Old man, let the ignorant human boy come out, otherwise, my princess will tear down your son of a bitch." Emperor dome stood in the middle of the sky, overbearing abnormal, she raised green jade hand, Jiao drink.


    Then, that raises the green jade hand, just casually so grasps.


    "Ka!!!"


    Below, under the harsh sound, there was a terrifying hand mark on the broad rock ground.


    It''s thousands of meters long and wide, thousands of meters deep, just like the hand of the devil and the mark of the emperor.


    Not only that, there are countless diffuse cracks extending on the edge of the mark. The craziness extends to the whole mountain, to 100000 meters underground, as if to the whole world.


    Do you want to destroy hundreds of miles in one claw? This should not be the strength of the beast in the middle level! Break the limit directly, or far away!


    Too strong!


    Emperor dome, unimaginably powerful!


    For a while, Sheng Yingkun, the soul, the young and the old woman, and so on, shuddered and thrilled, their faces were bloodless and could not breathe.


    And the hundreds of millions of people around taishangshan are swallowing saliva and trying to kneel.


    In everyone''s mind, there''s only one idea left -- Su Chen, can he be the opponent of the most powerful in the fierce area? Not to mention the comparison with the emperor of beasts, but with this princess, can you win?


    Even Sheng Yingkun was shocked to lose his soul.


    It seems that Su Chen was wrong from the beginning to challenge the first person in the fierce area!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ah ah]

 Chapter 1016

    "Princess, Su Chen is indeed closing. The challenge day mentioned by Su Chen and the fierce territory is not today. There are three days left. Please be patient and calm down for a while." At the next moment, Sheng Yingkun stood out, braving his head, holding the determination to die, and said.


    "Hum." Emperor dome snorted and became more and more upset. However, instead of fighting, he looked at his father: "father, do you want to kill the heaven fire gate first?"


    "Wait." "Three days is not a long time. However, three days later, if that Su dust has not yet appeared. Our emperor will regard him as playing tricks on the fierce territory. Then, at that time, our emperor will guarantee that he will be bloody for thousands of miles. Water the earth with the blood of mankind. "


    "thank you, your royal highness, your highness." Sheng Yingkun and others are a little relieved. However, they are cold inside. After three days, it''s the end!


    Next, under the arrangement of Sheng Yingkun, Yu Tianyi, etc., the emperor of beasts and his party lived in taishangtian fire gate.


    It took a long time to settle it. During that time, the emperor used words to humiliate Sheng Yingkun and others.


    "The devil died in the hands of the emperor of beasts when he went to the fierce territory to deliver the news but didn''t come back with him." After arranging the emperor''s party, Sheng Yingkun and others went to the main hall to discuss.


    Hearing Sheng Yingkun''s words, Dong Shenxu, the only son of devil Kui, first frowned slightly, then flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    "Dong Shenxu, if your father really died in the murderous area, then you''d better not pay attention to revenge, not to die, at least not for the time being." Sheng Yingkun takes a deep look at Dong Shenxu and says in a voice.


    Others, such as Wan Tonghai and Zhang Danhe, nodded heavily.


    The soul green old woman even said: "the rising sun of purple spirit seems to be more exaggerated for the fierce area than for the floating Tu area. The murderous region was stronger than the putu region, and now it has been further separated. "


    "In particular, the emperor of beasts, if there is no mistake in his memory, although he was strong before, he is only the eighth level or so of the ancestral holy land, but now..." There were even more wry smiles and despairs in the voice of the secluded way of the star son: "the emperor of the beast may be able to completely kill the top strongman in the territory of futu, let alone bring hundreds of monsters and beasts above the territory of origin domination, as well as his little daughter, the emperor dome."


    Wan Tonghai raised his head abruptly: "brother Sheng, the situation is more serious than we thought. Originally, the son of the Soviet Union wanted to challenge the most powerful man in the murderous region, just to win it. But now it seems Mr. Su underestimated the terror of the powerful in the murderous area, and we underestimated it as well. If there is no accident, in the war after three days, Mr. Su won more than he lost. I think we should stop this fight. "


    As soon as Wan Tonghai said this, the hall was bombed.


    Whether it''s Xu Chi, Wei Ding, Ji Yueqing, the soul green old woman, or Xing Chenzi, they all shake their heads and stare at the sea, saying in a loud voice:


    "no way!"


    "Stop this fight? When the emperor is angry, the blood will flow for thousands of miles. "


    "The emperor has said that if Su Chen doesn''t show up in three days, he will wash the land with blood."


    "The duel was initiated by Mr. Su."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I mean, it''s a very unwise choice to let Mr. Su die when he knows how much to lose and how little to win. After all, Mr. Su is very important to the people who practice martial arts in the territory of putu and even the whole Shenwu continent. Once in the future, in the face of the extraterritorial Tianzhong people and Shenwu continent, Su Gongzi is the leader and carrier of the flag. He can''t die, at least not now. " Wantong sea deep voice way, the voice is all dignified.


    As Wantong sea came slowly, the noise in the hall was less.


    A lot of people are blinking and thinking.


    For a long time.


    "Brother Wan, if you really stop Su Chen from fighting with the most powerful monster in the fierce territory. Then, three days later, the emperor of the beast is going to wash the floating slaughter area. What should we do? " Sheng Yingkun opened his mouth, and his heart was inclined to stop the war.


    "You can secretly send some powerful human beings to the murderous area. Now the most powerful monsters in the murderous area have come to the fautu area, including the emperor of beasts. At this moment, when the area is the weakest, we have no chance to win it. As long as we take down the fierce territory and threaten the emperor of the beast in turn, the emperor of the beast can only think about it if he wants to wash the territory with blood. If he dares to purge the territory, we dare to purge the murderous territory. " "If everything goes well," Wan Tonghai said in a quiet way, "I''ll be lucky enough to kill the murderous area in one fell swoop."


    For a while, the atmosphere in the hall was weird.


    Many people are shocked to see wantonghai, shocked by his words!!!


    It''s shameless, but it''s also a good way to take the emperor''s party to the heaven fire gate of the futu Kingdom, counter attack the fierce territory, take down the fierce territory, and then threaten the emperor with the fierce territory.


    "But there are some possibilities." "However, the risk is really great. If it doesn''t succeed, then..."


    Then, the two regions are going to fight for real life and death, rather than the introverted opposition of tens of millions of years."How can we make sure that the strongest in the area of murders are here? In case of arrangement and vigilance of the emperor of beasts, some powerful monsters are deliberately left to guard the fierce territory. At that time, once we send people to the murderous area secretly, but we fail to take it down, the consequences can be imagined. " "It''s also possible," said the star child


    "Here..." Wantong sea frowned. More than 100 monsters and beasts of the emperor of beasts were the top-level strongmen. According to the truth, there are only so many top-level strongmen in the murderous area, right?


    Therefore, Wan Tonghai feels that the area of murders is very weak now, and the probability of having some of the best is not very high.


    But, everything can''t be 100% sure! What if? What if not all of the top-level powerful beasts who came to the Fu Tu domain this time?


    "Su Chen!!! Let Su Chen go to the murderous area! Su Chen may not be the opponent of the emperor and the princess, but he is not the opponent of other monsters in the fierce territory, is he At this time, Ji Yueqing said, "I really can''t. We all go to the murderous area. Make sure it''s safe. "


    As soon as Ji Yueqing said this, everyone''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    And Su Chen.


    Since Su Chen did not participate in the final battle in three days.


    You can go to the murderous area. There is Su Chen. Even if there are some top-level monsters in the murderous area, they can''t resist it.


    "Good idea." Sheng Yingkun takes a look at Ji Yueqing with appreciation: "that''s the decision."


    "It''s not too late. Tell Su Chen to go now." Yu Tianyi said.

 Chapter 1017

    "Elder, if you go to the secret chamber alone, we will not pass. Otherwise, it will be noticeable. The emperor of the beast and his party have moved into the heaven fire gate. They say they are watching us all the time." Sheng Yingkun said in a small voice, everything must be careful, and details determine success or failure.


    Yu Tianyi nodded heavily: "give it to me!"


    With that, Yu Tianyi walked out of the hall towards the secret chamber of the back mountain.


    After Yu Tianyi left, people discussed some details, and time passed by.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    All of a sudden!!!


    In the main hall, almost all of them turned pale, their eyes were round, and their bodies were shaking.


    Even some of the martial arts practitioners, such as Xiao Zhen and junluo Ying, who are slightly weaker, almost fell to the ground.


    The same second.


    "Cluck..." A light laugh rippled up and down the taishangshan mountain. Both the martial arts practitioners in the tianhuomen gate and those hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners around the taishangxia mountain heard it.


    This voice, it''s princess, it''s monster princess''s, it''s emperor dome''s.


    "She She She broke through! " In the main hall, Sheng Yingkun''s trembling and towering way, and his voice was an indescribable Horror: "so strong!"


    Yes!


    So strong!


    It was so strong that it was just breath that he could not breathe.


    Moreover, you should know that this breath of the imperial dome is not aimed at him, and it is far away.


    "Just after arriving at the tianhuomen, I will break through again. Here How evil is that monster princess? " Star son is biting a tooth, opening a way, the voice is full of fear and fear.


    Genius, not never seen before. After the rising of purple spirit, the genius of the star hall is springing up like mushrooms. The killing of Helian and others is even more amazing. But if you compare it with the monster princess.


    There is no comparability at all!


    "Damn it! Too strong! " Xu Chi also said in a hoarse voice, "I have a premonition. She wants to kill me with only one look..."


    Yes!


    Just one look.


    That''s all.


    That''s the second.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Nobody thought of it, nor did they think of it. In the air, there was another burst of laughter.


    This is a sound of refreshing, thick, domineering and domineering.


    The master of laughter is the emperor of beasts.


    As soon as the laughter came out, all the air would be torn and crushed into nothingness. No one could breathe.


    In the main hall, Sheng Yingkun, Wan Tonghai and others almost knelt down, clenched their fists one by one, propped up the Xuanqi Gang mask, and carried it forcefully, but they were also in great pain, almost to the extreme. Their faces were full of ferocity and persistence.


    The whole process lasted a few breaths. After a few breaths, the emperor''s laughter and breath fell.


    However, for Sheng Yingkun and other people, just a few breaths are like years and days.


    Sheng Yingkun and others are still like this. It can be imagined that other martial arts practitioners and those hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners who come to watch the battle in the gate of heavenly fire are dead, injured, kneeling and crazy.


    Beast emperor, such as terror!!!


    "Beast Beast The emperor of the beast broke through. " Zhang Danhe''s voice trembled so much that it was indescribable terror and fear: "this breakthrough, the emperor of beasts has been the ninth floor of the original territory!"


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence. No one answered Zhang Danhe''s words.


    Yeah!


    The emperor of beasts has already dominated the ninth floor of the territory.


    It''s hopeless.


    How to fight?


    It''s a joke.


    Just after arriving at taishangtianhuomen, Emperor Qing and Emperor dome''s father and daughter broke through one after another. This xiamawei is too shocking.


    For a long time, the hall was silent and silent, and no one spoke.


    There was only a pale, terrifying, gloomy, desperate face.


    Until.


    Yu Tianyi is back.


    As soon as he came back, everyone looked at Yu Tianyi, his eyes full of excitement and expectation!


    "Elder, where is Su Chen?" Sheng Yingkun asked quickly.


    "Master, this This This... " Feather is easy to say and stop, and his face is ugly.


    "Say! don''t worry! Say it! Is Su Xiaozi unwilling to go out? Or insist on a decisive battle with the strongest in the fierce territory? " Sheng Yingkun''s voice is louder. He knows Su Chen. He''s a Wuchi. So once Su Chen is closed, it''s hard for him to get out of the customs ahead of time. On the other hand, Su Chen is proud of his pride. Now, to let Su Chen out of the customs and go to Fu Tu kingdom is like a sneak attack. However, Su Chen is not willing to break the contract or fight with the strongest in the murderous territory.


    "No." Yu Tianyi bit his teeth and hardened his scalp, saying: "inside the secret chamber Inside, there is no su Chen at all. "


    What?Yu Tianyi said this.


    Including Sheng Yingkun, everyone in the hall is confused.


    Never thought of it.


    How could this happen?


    After a few breaths.


    In the hall, many martial artists'' faces are full of anger!!!


    "Damn, Su Chen escaped?" The soul green old woman said coldly: "ha ha A good Su Chen, maybe when the orc emperor and his party came to taishangtianhuomen, he felt the breath, so he just escaped? It''s a wise choice. It''s very smart! "


    "Do you want to give up the whole tianhuomen and even the whole futu area?" Xingchenzi also said coldly: "you know, the one who first proposed to fight against the strongest in the area of murders is himself. No one forced him to do this. He felt invincible and wanted to challenge!"


    "Grass!" Xu Chi even scolded a cursive word, which was enough to reflect his anger and depression.


    "Brother Sheng, if Mr. Su really escapes, then Then our previous assumptions and plans are not tenable. " Wan Tong Hai sighed and said with a wry smile, "we can only wait for three days, when the emperor of the beast is angry and bloodied."


    "Elder, are you sure you have found it carefully? Isn''t Su really in the secret room? " Sheng Yingkun stares at Yu Tianyi and says in a deep voice. Based on his understanding of Su Chen, Su Chen is definitely not a person who flinches at the battle. Even if the emperor of the beast is stronger, Su Chen can''t really escape!


    "Master, I I''m sure that I''ve searched carefully. I haven''t let go of any position. I''m sure that Su Chen is not in the secret room. "


    Sheng Yingkun is silent.


    "I really can''t. three days later, I have to fight." Dongshenxu said, "that''s the only way. We can hold the determination to die."


    -


    the land of falling stars.


    Su Chen is still absorbing.


    He''s like a greedy giant sponge, filled with dissatisfaction.


    There are at least a thousand fallen stars in the land of falling stars.


    Although these falling stars are in the state of falling, the power of stars that can be released is still massive. It can be imagined that a thousand of them are added together.


    In Su Chen''s Shenfu, the power of stars has begun to liquefy gradually.


    Drop by drop, it is colorful, just like a gem.

 Chapter 1018

    Time goes by minute by second.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The power of the stars in the land of falling stars has gradually entered Su Chen''s Shenfu.


    Finally.


    Su Chen stops.


    He opened his eyes and his face was full of excited smiles.


    "Try it." Jiuyou can''t wait, Tao.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded and raised his hands. It seemed very simple. In fact, there were as many as ten thousand waves in the twinkling of his hands.


    According to the arrangement of the array chart in the great array of stars and stars, this time, Su Chen used the strong force of stars and the extreme force of stars that he could use.


    Of course, if his strength is improved in the future, and he can drive more stars, naturally, the array of stars will be stronger.


    At this stage, he can only drive about 10 krypton stars.


    Krypton is Su Chen''s own unit definition of star power!


    About 1 krypton''s star power, if you are in Shenwu, you need him to absorb 100 days, add them together, to collect the star power.


    Next second.


    All of a sudden!


    A lavender array appears in front of Su Chen.


    This array is very sharp. Turning corners and so on are all right angles.


    The array is not huge, only tens of meters long and tens of meters wide, like a purple laser house.


    In the array, there are countless tiny, thin and fluctuating purple dots, just like stars in the sky.


    Su Chen stared at the array in front of him, first calm, then ecstasy!!!


    Strong!


    Very strong!


    It''s really strong!


    With his current strength, he could not see the array thoroughly at a glance. Moreover, the fierce breath of the array gave him a dangerous taste, which was shocking enough.


    If this array successfully envelops a martial arts cultivator, Su Chen is sure that even the general eternal life dominating martial arts cultivator must die.


    The mind moved.


    The array moves in a blink, directly covering Su Chen.


    Moreover, the original array, which is tens of meters long and wide, has shrunk to the same size as Su Chen. It looks like a garment wrapped around Su Chen.


    The purple halo lines are evenly distributed on Su Chen''s body, like burning on his body. His whole body is full of a faint purple charm.


    Su Chen''s delicate feeling, the smile on his face gradually converged and became a kind of shock dignified.


    "Jiuyou, I''m sure that this array can bring me double the bonus of body strength. And, five levels of pure physical strength. " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said.


    He was really shocked!!!


    Too much exaggeration.


    At Su Chen''s current physical strength, even if he stands there and does nothing, he can attack at will. If the other side is not above the five layers of the original dominating territory, it is difficult to have some substantive damage to him.


    Not to mention, he has three God tripod.


    If we add the blessing of the stars array, Su Chen even dare to say that if he stands there and doesn''t move, he won''t make a dent in any martial arts practitioners under the eternal domination, even if they attack at will, including the top nine masters of the original domination.


    "Pure physical strength has been increased by five levels. Now, my pure physical strength is approaching 100 million dragon power! Three power conversion + power compression! Reach the power of 600 million dragons! With the blessing of mysterious beast bone, it can reach the power of 1.8 billion dragons! " Su Chen calculated, then, his head was broken and numb.


    The power of the 1.8 billion dragon can annihilate a city with a population of 100 billion.


    But.


    Less than ten breaths.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen gasps, and the purple charm disappears.


    There was also some pallor, some weakness.


    "The array of stars and stars, superimposed on myself, I can only hold ten breaths at most, and after ten breaths, I will feel weak." Su Chenning said.


    "That''s enough. Ten or so breaths are enough for you to get the chance to kill the powerful enemy. If you can''t help it, you will be able to save your life." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Yes, more than ten breaths. It''s a long time." Su Chen was extremely satisfied: "besides, in the future, as my strength increases, the stars array that I can conclude will be stronger, and the time I can add to my body will be longer, and the effect will be better."


    "Cluck, Su boy, you''ve made a lot of money this time!" Jiuyou is also in a good mood. After returning from the heaven and earth war tomb, the evil sea brings a big surprise, and the stars array brings another big surprise.


    Two big surprises, together, let Su Chen''s strength increase more than 100 times?!What a dazzling surprise!


    "Hahaha Wait for me to have a rest and adjust my state. Then, it''s time to go back to the Heaven Gate, and the day of the decisive battle will come! " Su Chen laughs. Now, if he takes out all the cards, you are welcome to say that even if he is a martial arts cultivator on the fifth level of Yongsheng dominating the environment, he is not necessarily his opponent. Even if he is a martial arts cultivator on the eighth level of Yongsheng dominating the environment, he will die or lose. If he wants to escape, he can do it.


    More than invincible in Shenwu land?! With such strength, Zhan Gutian in the early mainland of China can be regarded as a powerful man, who can defeat 70-80% of Zhan Gutian''s martial artists.


    -


    it''s too hot.


    The rising sun.


    The light purple in the air is like the ripples of fairy mist.


    Today, there are more than 500 million martial arts practitioners in the mountains. From a distance, they are like ants climbing all over the mountains.


    At the top of the mountain.


    The beast emperor Qing, the princess emperor dome and other monsters have come.


    Sheng Yingkun and others have arrived.


    However, it is obvious that the spirit and spirit of the monster and beast are vigorous, boundless and domineering, and their heads are slightly raised.


    And Sheng Yingkun and others are dead and desperate.


    "Where''s su Chen?!" The emperor dome opened his mouth. On her beautiful face, there was a layer of chiding. She hummed, her beautiful eyes moved, and looked at Sheng Yingkun and others.


    Sheng Yingkun and others immediately lowered their heads, and their faces became more pale and gray.


    "Three days ago, you said that Su Chen was in seclusion. He didn''t arrive at the date of the final battle. OK, I listened to my father and waited for three days. Don''t tell me. Now, three days later, he is still in seclusion?!!" The voice of the imperial dome grew louder.


    Too up and down the mountain, a dead silence.


    In fact, at this moment, in addition to the rage of the powerful of the monster and beast family such as the emperor dome, the human martial arts practitioners in the Fu Tu domain are also worried, angry and confused.


    Yeah!


    Where''s su Chen?


    Where is Su Chen?


    Isn''t it all the appointed time?


    "Is Su Chen locked up? Or have you escaped? " The animal emperor Qing also opened his mouth, his voice was quiet, some low, containing a chilling sense of killing and senhan.

 Chapter 1019

    Emperor Qing said this.


    Obviously, Sheng Yingkun, soul green old woman, Wan Tonghai and other people''s faces slightly changed.


    But it''s such a slight change.


    Also by the animal emperor and so on looked in the eye.


    "Ha ha It seems that Su Chen has really escaped. " Emperor Qing said with a sneer, "OK! Good!! The emperor was born three million years ago! For the first time... "


    "Father, daughter is angry." The beautiful face of the emperor''s dome is also cold and quick, and its killing intention is crazy.


    For a time, the whole taishangshan up and down, a dead silence, despair.


    "Dome son, since you are angry, then, vent! Let''s go up the mountain and let''s talk about other things! " The emperor of the beast said lightly, as if he was talking about a small thing.


    As soon as he said this, a small half of the hundreds of millions of people who practice martial arts will almost pass out, and even some people will be paralyzed and prostrate.


    Air, completely solidified.


    In the silence, the silence is chilling.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    Nobody thought of it.


    A place in the air on the top of the mountain, a very strange wriggle.


    In a flash, including the emperor dome, Emperor Qing and so on, everyone subconsciously looked at that position.


    Here''s a look.


    Su Chen!


    It''s su Chen!


    Here he is.


    The road turns.


    It''s really there.


    At the last moment, the killing appeared.


    For a moment, too up and down the mountain, all martial artists are excited to cry.


    If Su Chen doesn''t show up, today will be a day of human disaster and blood will flow


    Fortunately, Su Chen appears.


    Although the appearance of Su Chen may also be a death sentence, it''s better to die Su Chen than the whole Fu Tu kingdom?


    "Fight!" Standing in the air, Su Chen raises his head and looks at the beast emperor. As soon as he appears, he can be sure that the beast emperor is the strongest and the origin dominates the nine levels of the territory. It''s not bad.


    "You are su Chen!" Emperor Qing didn''t open his mouth, but stared at Su Chen. He stared deeply. It seemed that he wanted to see through Su Chen. However, to his surprise, there was some strange feeling that he couldn''t see through. At the same time, Emperor yuanjiao said, her beautiful eyes stared at Su Chen at once. The war, killing and anger were boiling: "Su Chen!!! You''ve made Princess Ben wait for three days! You, damn it! "


    "Fight or not? If you want to fight, you can do it! " However, to everyone''s horror, Su Chen ignored the emperor''s dome and didn''t look at it. He still looked at the beast emperor Qing and said.


    "You How dare you ignore my princess? " Emperor dome was also stunned. Suddenly, her beautiful face was full of red color. She was ignored for the first time from birth to today. Damn it! damn!! damn!!!


    The emperor''s dome is almost out of his mind.


    You have to go straight.


    But that was the moment.


    "Tranquility!" Su Chen turns his head abruptly and raises his hand.


    Sky fist!


    A blow.


    This fist is full of the power of 600 million dragons.


    He didn''t use the mysterious beast bone.


    All, it''s only about a third of the strength.


    But, Rao is so, this fist, still is not the emperor dome can resist.


    With one punch, everything is quiet and everything is silent. Even chaos and nothingness dare not approach.


    One punch, ignoring the space, time and distance, falls directly on the shoulders of the emperor dome.


    Touch!!!


    The emperor''s dome is flying backwards.


    Blood gathered to follow, the figure is like the point of falling star, which can break through the void and the real space, and crash into a huge mountain.


    Even in the process of flying backward, the body of the imperial dome appeared. A purple dragon was ten thousand meters long.


    After a breath. The imperial vault fell to the ground.


    Serious injury!


    On the body, there is a concave fist seal. There is blood around the fist seal. The scales are completely broken. It looks very miserable.


    "You You... " Emperor dome is frightened and angry. It''s more of a cold heart. Even if she died, she could not imagine that Su Chen was so terrible!!!


    Su Chen is the eighth floor of zushengjing!


    Or human beings.


    It''s a weak human being.


    How could it be so strong?


    Just now, when Su Chen''s fist hit her, she was desperate and unable to resist.


    The gap is unbelievable.


    But!


    Even so.


    So what?


    She is the imperial vault.


    It''s the daughter of the emperor.


    It''s Princess Yuyu.


    Never be afraid, never give up.It''s her pride.


    So.


    The next moment.


    "Die for me!" Forced to press down the injury, the emperor Dome A Jiao drink, but the body take off, the Dragon wreathed.


    Purple red swings in the sky and flashes up. The emperor''s dome is like a giant stick of purple red. It smashes down from the distant nine days, carrying the wind and clouds, and rushes towards the dust.


    The speed is so fast that it''s frightening. Between one breath per million, she is on the top of Su Chen''s head. Without any hesitation and thinking, she is murderous, with the dragon tail covering the sky and suppressing.


    Whoops, whoops


    The heaven and earth changed color, almost burst. The space was plaintive, as if it could not bear the attack of the tail of the imperial dome, and tended to collapse.


    In the distance, there are dozens of huge mountains, all of which collapsed suddenly at that moment, rippling rocks flying, ground cracks and depressions.


    It''s amazing.


    Those hundreds of millions of human martial arts practitioners have been completely shocked. Their eyes are almost blood red. They stare at Su Chen and the emperor dome with their mouths wide enough to hold an egg.


    It''s an indescribable shock and horror. It''s not human power at all!


    Even if it''s a demon, it''s hard to do it.


    That''s the moment.


    "You''re upset!" Su Chen frowned and said a light sentence.


    What he wants to challenge is the most powerful man in the fierce territory. Naturally, it is the emperor of beasts, not the imperial dome.


    Imperial dome, unworthy.


    But the emperor dome''s self-sufficiency over and over again is really annoying.


    The faint voice just fell.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen looks up.


    The figure is like an illusion and disappears directly!!!


    Focus again.


    Su Chen actually stands in the air, and appears in front of the tail of the imperial dome.


    The whole process, only silence, not a trace of breath leakage, as if, Su Chen is an ordinary person.


    Moreover, no one can see how Su Chen did it at all, but the fact is that at this moment, the bottom of the purple giant tail of the body of the imperial dome is caught by Su Chen and Sheng Sheng.


    Then.


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    Su Chen''s wrist moved.


    In an instant.


    The body of the dragon, which is ten thousand meters long, is like a leaf, rotating and crazy.


    under the force of Su''s wrist, even though the body of the emperor''s vault is 100 meters long, it still does not have any left and right sides. It is still as light as a bubble.


    "Boom, boom..."


    What''s more terrifying is that Su Chen deliberately used the dragon body of the imperial dome as a whip and moved towards the surrounding mountains.


    Often between, is a startling ravine.


    Every time, it is the collapse of heaven and earth, the fracture of mountains.


    That momentum!!!


    It''s indescribable.


    It''s just like a demon. To destroy Shenwu land, the whole territory of futu is trembling, manic and even bursting.


    Emperor dome pain, pain of the roar, pain of the whine.


    Her body is bloody and almost broken into several sections, that is to say, the body of the emperor is too strong, otherwise, it is estimated that it has become a pool of flesh and blood.


    The emperor''s dome is crying for mercy.


    Pride is like the emperor''s dome. The little princess of the animal emperor begged for mercy.


    "Don''t......"


    Her voice was frightened and pleading.


    But Su Chen has no desire to cherish the jade.


    Go ahead.


    As for the emperor of beasts.


    I didn''t stop it from the beginning.


    Only the pale color on the face, more and more rich!


    Suddenly.


    Touch!!!


    The animal emperor Qing, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I fell on my knees.


    Yes.


    Just kneel down.


    Sheng Sheng kneels down.


    "Emperor qingno It''s not Mr. Su''s opponent. Emperor Qing concedes defeat. Please forgive my daughter''s life. Thank you very much Emperor Qing kneels on his knees. He is very respectful. He is full of pleading. He has not fought yet. He has already given up.


    Everything is like a dream.


    From Su Chen''s appearance to Emperor Qing''s surrender.


    From the beginning to the end, Emperor Qing and Su Chen have not yet fought, and the whole process is only ten breath time!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets, and ask severely]

 Chapter 1020

    Emperor Qing is not a man who likes to admit defeat. Well, to be exact, he is a monster.


    After all, the Dilong people, from ancient times to the present, have always been at the top and have always been born to be emperors.


    In his life of more than three million years, Emperor Qing did not fight too many times. There were too few people who were qualified and dare to fight with him.


    In those limited battles, he always wins. Even if he has met danger or life and death danger several times, he still has absolute confidence. He will never give up. This is the pride of the Dilong people, and this is his confidence in himself.


    However.


    Now.


    He conceded defeat.


    Not only conceded defeat, but also knelt down.


    Kneel willingly!


    Not only to save the girl, but also because he has self-knowledge.


    Even though he hasn''t fought with Su Chen, the strength that Su Chen just rolled over his daughter''s emperor dome made him understand the gap.


    Although he was able to defeat his daughter, he would never be so relaxed or even expend a lot of energy. His daughter, the emperor dome, was not weak at all. He was the most evil genius in the history of the murderous region. His fighting talent was amazing, and his martial arts talent was amazing. Even the brain that the beast family was not very good at was very smart.


    Su Chen can easily crush his daughter''s imperial dome. Moreover, Emperor Qing has an instinct that Su Chen hasn''t tried his best.


    That is to say, he is not su Chen''s opponent, far from it.


    In this case, there is no need to fight. Kneeling in front of the strong is not disgraceful, even if he is the king of monsters, even if he is the emperor of the dragon family, even if his name is emperor Qing.


    Monsters and beasts have always been tyrannical, fearless of death, worshiping the strong and hating the weak.


    As long as each other is strong, even human beings, so what?


    His emperor Qing was willing to submit, and even, he was willing to let all the monsters in the whole territory of the floating slaughter submit to Su Chen.


    And kneel down with emperor Qing!!!


    For a while, taishangshan went up and down and fell into a very rare and frightening silence, as if the air had become a vacuum, unable to transmit sound. The expression on each martial artist''s face was almost the same, that is, psychedelic.


    Yeah.


    Psychedelic.


    A kind of Psychedelic dream.


    Before the appearance of Su Chen, they all thought it was too much for the fire gate! The human race is over! The fautu area is over!


    After all, the fierce territory is so powerful, the emperor of the beast is so terrible, and even the little princess of the beast family is so appalling!


    No enemy, no war at all!


    It is clear that there is a gap of a thousand times and a million times. Even if emperor Qing and Emperor dome stare a little and release their breath, they can be suppressed to death.


    They think that it''s reasonable for Su Chen to escape. After all, it''s unwise to wait for his death even if he knows that he will die.


    Where do you know


    Su Chen arrived at the last moment of his life.


    It was as easy as holding an ant.


    Even the legendary emperor of the beast knelt down.


    This This This kind of shock can only be described by the word "psychedelic".


    It''s hard to create such a wonderful dream even if you try your best to imagine it?


    Sheng Yingkun, soul green old woman, wantonghai, junluoying, Yunxi, Nangong dance and so on all have an illusion and unreal feeling, even if they see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it.


    How can su Chen be so strong?!!!


    "Father, don''t kneel, don''t......" In the distance, under the endless dust and broken stones, the body of the emperor''s dome is miserable, full of blood, gray and ugly. She is almost dead, that is to say, the body of the emperor''s dragon is too strong. Otherwise, she is dead, she shrieks.


    Kneel down!


    The father knelt down!


    It''s hard for other people to imagine how humiliating, frustrating and damaging it is for the emperor of beasts to kneel down.


    In the past, none of the beast kings of the murderous regions knelt down, or even bowed their heads.


    The emperor of beasts has always lived near heaven and earth and looked down on everything.


    "Yes?" At the same second, Su Chen also had some accidents. Although the animal emperor was in his eyes, it was nothing. If he thought about it, he would kill it in a second, but he didn''t think of winning without fighting.


    At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he looks up at emperor Qing.


    It''s good to bend and stretch.


    "Dome, shut up!" Emperor Qingning''s voice was extremely harsh, which was never felt by Emperor dome.


    Emperor dome was afraid to speak for a moment. He could only gasp for breath and try to recover the injury. Of course, if she wanted to recover, even if she was Emperor long, it would take two days a day.She is not su Chen, or, in other words, there is only one Su Chen.


    "Tell me, why did you kneel down and admit defeat?" Next second, Su Chen stares at emperor Qing and asks lightly. There is no emotion in his voice.


    "Mr. Su, the beast family, although brutal, bloodthirsty and irritable, has always been faithful and righteous, and respects the strong, whether it is human or beast. Emperor Qing is not the opponent of Prince su. He has self-knowledge. " Emperor Qing raised his head and looked at Su Chen: "emperor Qing kneels down. On the one hand, it is to admit defeat and respect the strong. On the other hand, I also want to submit to the son of the Soviet Union, and I want to submit to the son of the Soviet Union with the whole murderous territory. "


    What?


    Surrender? Surrender to Su Chen with the whole murderous territory?


    Emperor Qing said this.


    This strange stillness is too high up and down the mountain. There is an almost substantive sense of terror!


    Is the emperor mad?


    In particular, the one hundred or so super demons and top-level strongmen who followed emperor Qing almost bit off their tongues.


    If they are not very familiar with the animal emperor Qing, they will even think that the animal emperor Qing is fake.


    Surrender to humanity? Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha The joke is not funny at all.


    Human beings will also play tricks. There are many human beings.


    True combat power!


    Human beings are not enemies of monsters at all, and the territory of futu is not even enemies of the territory of murderers.


    Why do the strong submit to the weak?


    And those martial arts practitioners, who are too up and down the mountain, are equally stupid, dreaming even more than dreaming


    Will the emperor of beasts lead the whole fierce territory to submit to the territory of futu? This


    So to speak!


    For tens of millions of years, every martial artist in the territory of futu yearns for and fantasizes for a long time in the process of resisting monsters and beasts in the fierce territory!!!


    That''s all.


    Never thought about winning.


    I just want to hold on a little longer and win some time for Shenwu.


    And Su Chen directly This This is something that all the martial artists in the futu area dare not even dream about for tens of millions of years!

 Chapter 1021

    "Oh? Why do you want to submit to me? " Su Chen''s smile pondered a little bit and stared at emperor Qing with interest.


    "Mr. Su, I think you should know that the end of Shenwu land is coming." Emperor Qing''s face was solemn and solemn:


    "Su Chen nodded. It''s true that the extraterritorial heavenly species did not know which day was coming, and the end was coming."


    "At the end of the ancient times, not only the people who practiced martial arts experienced the invasion of extraterritorial species, but also the monsters and beasts."


    "Even the monsters know more about the terrors of the extraterritorial species than the humans."


    "Emperor Qing thinks he doesn''t have enough strength to lead the whole region to survive the doomsday disaster."


    "Emperor Qing, with all the monsters and beasts of the whole Fu Tu area, surrendered to Prince su. He was also gambling. If he won the bet, Fu Tu area would survive at least."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen nodded, almost as he thought. The animal emperor Qing was very clever. Moreover, he was extremely courageous, and his vision was not so good. He deserved to be the animal emperor.


    Next second, Su Chen asked curiously, "well, I don''t know why the emperor thinks that I can fight against extraterritorial species?"


    "Intuition!" Emperor Qing said in silence for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "in fact, I''m not sure, but at least, Prince Su should be the strongest in the whole Shenwu continent, stronger than emperor Qing. If there must be a savior in Shenwu continent, then this savior must be prince su. If not even the son of the Soviet Union can save Shenwu land, then what does it matter that Shenwu land is doomed to perish and I submit to the son of the Soviet Union instead? "


    In the final analysis, it is a kind of mentality that gambling wins, makes a lot, loses, and doesn''t lose anything.


    Emperor Qing is smart enough.


    "Then, welcome the emperor!" Su Chen stared at emperor Qing deeply, then nodded: "from today on. The channel between the murderous area and the futu area is opened. In addition, all the martial arts practitioners and monsters above the ancestral Holy Land gather in the fierce area and futu area and gather in Tianmen Canyon!!! "


    Su Chen, this is the order of casting.


    Humans and monsters have joined forces.


    And Su Chen is the commander in chief of the joint.


    Since monsters and human beings are united, it is natural to choose a base camp. Only when all the powerful forces are united and gathered together as a whole, can we have the chance to fight against the extraterritorial heavenly species. Otherwise, once dispersed, the extraterritorial heavenly species can be broken one by one. According to su Chen''s understanding and speculation on extraterritorial heavenly species, a single individual can It is said that the strong of the human martial arts practitioners and the strong of the monsters are definitely not the opponents of the extraterritorial species.


    So where is the base camp?


    Tianmen Canyon!!!


    There is no doubt about it.


    As early as in heaven and earth war tomb, he thought well.


    First, the location of Tianmen Canyon is very special, which is easy to defend and hard to attack. As a weak party, the beast and human cultivator on the Shenwu continent, defense is the key, not attack.


    Second, there are three veins converging at the bottom of Tianmen gorge. The vein refers to the ancestral vein. Therefore, it is a good place with extremely strong aura.


    Third, Tianmen gorge is also very close to the four ancient countries in Shenwu continent, which are basically at the entrance. Although the practitioners of the four ancient countries are very weak, they can''t give up even if they win in one number. In Su Chen''s idea, the strong of the four ancient countries also need to be summoned.


    "Yes!" With Su Chen''s order, Emperor Qing was the first one to answer. He stood up and walked respectfully to Su Chen. He looked at the one hundred or so super monsters he brought. All of them came respectfully. Standing behind Su Chen, he could see the prestige of the beast emperor in the monsters.


    And Sheng Yingkun, soul green old woman, Wan Tonghai, Xu Chi, Ji Yueqing, etc. all came respectfully, also standing behind Su Chen.


    Then, the animal emperor Qing abruptly opened his mouth: "Prince Su, Emperor Qing has a plea."


    "Say it!" Su Chen glances at emperor Qing.


    "I also asked Mr. Su to take up his daughter as a mount!" Emperor Qingning said in a voice of entreaty, sincere entreaty.


    As soon as he said this, in an instant, all the monsters, animals and people who practice martial arts unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and they were scared!


    Mount???!


    People who practice martial arts always like to use monsters as mounts, especially the flying monsters, which are very popular.


    However, because there are many powerful, irascible and bloodthirsty people in the beast family, there are not many people who dare to make a beast for a mount, and only a few super powerful people dare to. However, even so, they are just looking for some monsters with inferior blood. They are absolutely not brave to think about the existence of higher blood in the beast.


    Emperor dome is an Emperor Dragon!


    The blood of cattle to the sky.


    Unspeakable horror.


    What''s more, the imperial dome is the little princess of the fierce territory, and the only daughter of the emperor of beasts.


    This


    Use the imperial dome as a mount.


    Cough More than a myth.Key, this is what the animal emperor Qing pleads for.


    In the distance, the emperor''s dome, which had recovered a little bit, was angry, violent and even out of shape: "father! Don''t!!! Father! You can''t! Father... "


    The emperor''s dome has a crying cavity directly.


    Scared.


    Mount?


    Even if she died, she could not imagine that one day, the father would give himself to human beings as a mount!


    "Qiu''er, don''t be capricious. It depends on whether Mr. Su is willing to accept you." Emperor Qingning said, looking at his daughter emperor dome, there is no doubt in his eyes.


    He is really good for his daughter.


    Emperor Qing has lived for millions of years. The most terrible thing about him is not his strength, but his experience, but his vision.


    Su Chen, a 24-year-old, eight layers of ancestral holy land, a human martial artist, can defeat the daughter of seven layers of the original dominating the land in seconds!!! Think about Su Chen''s future


    Emperor Qing even thought that if the end of the martial arts passed, Su Chen would have the chance to go to the high level of martial arts and even the whole world in the future.


    Although the emperor and the dragon are noble, didn''t they break through the small world?


    At present, it''s a chance to gamble!


    Why not gamble?


    It seems that it is insulting to be a mount of Su Chen. But what if one day Su Chen breaks through the small world and becomes a superpower and giant of the big world? At that time, as the daughter of the mount, will be felt as shame? It was an honor.


    What''s more, it''s a mount, but in essence, it''s not a woman of Su Chen? Her daughter''s appearance is not bad. Even her daughter has always been the first beauty in the fierce area. There is no doubt that she is the first beauty. Emperor Qing believes that the relationship between her daughter and Su Chen can be further improved after a long time.


    Moreover, compared with other human women Su Chen has, her daughter as a mount, although it''s not pleasant to hear, but in essence, she will spend more time with Su Chen, which is the reality.


    Emperor Qing is an old monster who has lived for millions of years. His vision and wisdom are beyond the imagination of others.

 Chapter 1022

    "Dad! I I...... " Emperor dome and Emperor Qing looked at each other, and she saw the solemnity and seriousness in her father''s eyes.


    Moreover, in these years, the father never cheated her, and loved herself very much. So, even if she didn''t want to, when the father made up his mind, she could only agree.


    "Dome son, later, you will thank father emperor." Emperor Qing thought in his heart that such an opportunity, perhaps in the future, would not be available to the countless higher races in the universe.


    "Interesting." Su Chen takes another look at emperor Qing. He is really surprised. They all say that the intelligence quotient of monsters is not high. But the intelligence quotient of the emperor is not so high!


    "Su Xiaozi, the emperor of beasts, is really a person with courage, vision, determination, and the key is to be able to put on the face. It''s terrible." The evaluation of Jiuyou is full of admiration.


    "Yes."


    "Son Su, do you accept the girl as a mount?"


    "Why not?" Su Chen asked: "the little princess of the monster and beast family is an Emperor Dragon. As far as I know, the potential of the Emperor Dragon is terrible. She is well cultivated. In the future, she will be my helper. What''s more, it should be very dignified and convenient to have a dragon as a mount? "


    Don''t say in Shenwu land, even in the high position, there are not many martial arts practitioners who are qualified to use a real dragon as a mount, right?


    "Ha ha, Su boy, you''re not stupid. I''ll give you another message. It''s not easy! She''s not just a dragon! " Nine secluded and mysterious ways.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen is surprised.


    "Keep it secret first."


    "It''ll be appetizing." Su dust make complaints about it.


    Next second, Su Chen raised his head and looked at emperor Qing: "since the emperor begged, I agreed."


    The sound falls.


    Su Chen, like a blink of an eye, stood in front of the emperor''s dome.


    At the sight of Su Chen coming to him, the emperor''s dome was shocked and angry, and subconsciously wanted to struggle. Su Chen smiled: "later, you will be my son''s mount."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The emperor dome didn''t say anything, but the huge eyes stared at Su Chen. She was too huge.


    "First, let''s shout childe!" Su Chen said again.


    The imperial dome remained silent.


    "Don''t you shout, dome?" In the distance, Emperor Qing was in a hurry.


    "Gong Public Young man! " The emperor dome is extremely aggrieved, also scared, more angry, she gnashed her teeth.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded contentedly and said, "since it''s my mount, it''s not good to be so ashen. First turn it into a human shape!"


    Emperor dome can only do this, but his heart is even more aggrieved. Su Chen has no idea of pitying Xiang and cherishing Yu. She is so badly injured that she will die and live in pain. If she becomes a human, she will be weaker and more painful.


    But under eaves, people have to bow their heads.


    She is not su Chen''s opponent.


    The father didn''t help himself.


    Only I can only agree.


    "I will bear my breath first. One day, I will take revenge after my strength exceeds that of this human bastard." Emperor dome comforted himself so much. Then, biting his teeth and enduring pain, he became a human being under the attention of all the people.


    After transformation, it can be seen clearly that a weak, pale, bloodstained, pathetic and gorgeous beauty appeared in front of her.


    It seems that I can''t help it.


    The woman stared at Su Chen, biting her lips, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger and grievances. They were going to eat people.


    "Nice clothes." Su Chen looks up and down at the emperor dome and says, why do you say that? Because when the emperor dome was transformed into a human form or an animal form, the clothes kept the emperor dome from shining all the time. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be to be naked?


    "Asshole!" Emperor dome almost scolded. Su Chen was obviously playing with her.


    Next second, what made the imperial dome almost go away was that Su Chen raised his hand and reached it to her mouth: "bite my finger and suck blood."


    Even if the emperor was seriously injured, even if he lost a lot of blood, even if he was very weak, his face was red all of a sudden.


    She feels that Su Chen is in tune ~ ~ ~ she plays herself too much! It''s shameless! It''s not human! It''s just She didn''t know how to scold. She had scolded Su Chen a hundred times in her heart.


    Don''t say the emperor dome. Even other people have weird faces, including emperor Qing, but no one dares to laugh or stop.


    "Hurry up." Su Chen snorted. Seeing the emperor dome wriggling, he didn''t explain. He just shouted.


    "I I I...... " All of a sudden, the emperor''s face was full of tears. He turned his head directly and was stubborn: "kill me! Just kill me! I won''t accept being humiliated like that! "


    "What are you thinking? I want you to bite my fingers and drink my blood. I want to help you heal. Why do you think I let you bite your fingers? " Su Chen is enraged directly.My own blood, that''s the treasure, OK? If Jiuyou didn''t say that there would be surprises in the future, even if she was her own mount, he would not really give her a drink of blood.


    This was the treatment of her own woman, but the Emperor didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Su Chen will take back his fingers directly.


    But that''s the second.


    "Bite you!!! Kill you! " However, the emperor dome suddenly grabbed Su Chen''s fingers. He was ruthless and tried his best to bite the fingers of Su Chen with blood.


    "Grass, are you a dog?" Su Chen almost went away and scolded directly.


    The emperor''s dome was full of contentment. Seeing Su Chentong, she was happy.


    She sucks Su Chen''s blood mercilessly. She can''t help but suck it up. Well, it''s better to let him become a mummy.


    But.


    The emperor''s face changed just after he took a big breath of blood.


    Because


    She felt that after su Chen''s blood flowed into her body, she Unexpectedly It''s more magical than the most magical healing medicine in the world.


    And by the effort of the emperor''s dome, Su Chen takes back his fingers. In the process of taking back, the wound has healed.


    "Don''t think of another time." Su Chen snorted. When did the Emperor Dragon belong to the dog?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Emperor dome took a shocked look at Su Chen, and his heart was already stormy. In addition, he also had some gratitude. It turned out that he was not to flirt with himself, but really to heal himself.


    I misunderstood her.


    Of course, she won''t apologize.


    In essence, the emperor dome is also the little princess of the beast family. She is extremely proud in her bones, and she can''t apologize.


    Yes, I won''t apologize.

 Chapter 1023

    Help emperor dome to deal with the injury.


    Sheng Yingkun began to arrange everything, because in order to migrate to Tianmen Mountain, all forces had to prepare, so they went home.


    Including Qimiao soul sect, xuanyunmen and so on.


    The same is true for the monster and beast family. The emperor of the beast wants to go back to the murderous area and move all the treasures and powerful people to Tianmen Mountain.


    However, the imperial dome is left behind. In the words of emperor Qing, from then on, she is the mount of Su Chen. She is inseparable from Su Chen.


    Of course, Su Chen went to junluoying''s room!!!


    Warm all night.


    And the emperor dome, the little princess of the monster and beast family, is at the door. Well, like servants and guards, she is at the door for one night. That night, she scolded Su Chen at least a thousand times.


    Has she ever been treated like this? When she was in the fierce area, she was held in the palm of her hand by all the monsters!


    Now, not only to be ridden, but also to be a night watchman.


    Too much!


    Too much!


    What the emperor wants most now is that the sky can''t see. He drops a divine thunder and smashes Su Chen to death.


    The next day.


    It''s dawn.


    Finally, under the sky and the moon, she stayed up all night. This night, she was bored and lonely.


    Seeing the door open, her beautiful eyes are bright. She looks at Su Chen, and then she wants to curse Su Chen, but she dare not. Now, she is a mount, and her father is not around. Su Chen does not know how to pity her. What''s more, she is not his opponent.


    Forbearance.


    I endure.


    Emperor dome bit his lips and told himself.


    "God, release the body." Su Chen says.


    "Ah?" Emperor dome was a little surprised.


    But do it.


    Don''t dare not do it.


    Next second.


    The imperial dome is in the air.


    The body of boundless tyranny, boundless soaring, boundless and powerful, boundless and boundless shock, all of a sudden across the sky, covering the sky, the whole mount taishangshan is not too high.


    Su Chen went to the back of the imperial dome and sat on it, which was more comfortable than that of a private airplane. Because the body was too large, the back of the imperial dome was extremely flat, just like a plain, just like standing on a big square.


    "Go to four ancient countries in Shenwu." Su Chen said.


    The extraterritorial heavenly species do not know when they will come.


    Su Chen is not at ease.


    Don''t worry about Su Wanqing, don''t worry about Li Ping, don''t worry about Lan Su, don''t worry about Ling long, don''t worry about Gu Yuan, don''t worry about Yu junluo and other women.


    I don''t trust my master Huo Shou to win.


    And don''t worry about burning heaven.


    This time, he is going to the ancient kingdom of South Eritrea to bring his master, clan and women to the Fu Tu kingdom.


    The end of the disaster is coming. Su Chen can rest assured only when they gather around him.


    Then.


    Emperor dome moved!!!


    This move.


    That''s it.


    Indescribable speed, indescribable momentum.


    It''s just like walking on a huge mountain, roaring of the devil, rolling of the ocean, storming of the sky, neighing of the black hole, emptiness!!!


    The whole sky was trembling.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s just a few kilometers ago. It''s too exaggerated. Even those clouds have been dispersed.


    Soon.


    It''s out of the Fu Tu kingdom.


    Now the passage between the futu Kingdom and the four ancient countries is cut off. For Su Chen, it''s too easy. There''s no need for any token and so on. The imperial dome can also be easily and forcibly broken.


    Out of the Fu Tu Kingdom, at the request of Su Chen, the imperial dome continued to move towards the sky, which was 100 thousand meters away from the ground and completely hidden in the clouds. Otherwise, if the martial artists of the four ancient countries looked up at the sky and saw the imperial dome, they would be frightened.


    The area of the four ancient countries is too large, far larger than that of the Fu Tu kingdom. Therefore, even though the speed of the imperial dome is extremely fast, it will take some time to reach the burning heaven sect.


    Su Chen did not waste time. He sat on the back of the imperial dome and was ready to practice.


    But I just closed my eyes.


    Suddenly.


    His face went crazy!!!


    The eyes flash like black stars, with infinite pure light.


    "In human form, let''s go down." Then, Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Emperor dome did not understand, but he did.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen and the emperor''s dome after transformation appear in a very prosperous and spacious street.


    In the street, there are many people who practice martial arts. At a glance, there are hundreds of millions of people. The shops are uneven and the prosperity is amazing.


    It''s the first time that emperor dome has entered the four ancient countries. Therefore, Mei Mou is about to straighten up and look around. She is clearly a little girl who has never seen the world."How weak they are!" Suddenly, the emperor dome whispered.


    It''s really weak. This is the ancient state of Donghe. As one of the four ancient states, it is at least much stronger than the ancient state of nan''e before the rise of Su Chen.


    However, even so, the whole territory of the ancient Donghe Kingdom, originally, could not even find a strong zuhuangjing, which was very few.


    Now, it is clear that the rising sun of purple spirit is also floating in the four ancient countries.


    Therefore, on the whole, the strength of the martial artists in the four ancient countries has soared.


    On the way, there are many powerful people in zuwangjing and zuhuangjing, but there are very few in zushengjing.


    But even if it is the ancestral holy land, in the eyes of the emperor dome, it is also the mole ant in the mole ant.


    Not all ancestral sanctuaries are of Suchen. For the imperial dome, the general ancestral sanctuaries are the existence of 10000 at a glance.


    "Why come down?" "Do you want to go shopping?" the emperor asked


    "No, tea." Su Chen smiled, raised his hand, pointed to a teahouse about four or five hundred meters away, and said.


    "Tea?" Emperor dome some don''t understand, just for tea? And then all of a sudden let her stop and run, turn into a human, come down? How can I feel so unreliable, so wayward, so ignorant of other people''s lives? Is it easy to shape yourself at one time? It''s going to take a little bit of effort.


    Of course, the emperor did not dare to say that.


    Soon.


    The two entered the teahouse.


    The waiter of the teahouse came up respectfully: "childe, miss, please!"


    I''m very respectful, because Su Chen is the eighth floor of the ancestral Holy Land!


    In the ancient kingdom of Donghe, even because of the fury promotion brought by the rising of purple spirit, the eighth level of ancestral holy land is also the strongest among the strongest. Moreover, Su Chen looks so young.


    With Su Chen and Emperor dome coming in.


    Originally, the martial artists who drank tea in the hall all looked up and looked at the imperial vault of Suzhou dust. To be exact, they were looking at the imperial vault.


    Emperor dome is so beautiful!!!


    As the little princess of the monster and beast family, Emperor dome has always been loved by thousands of people in the fierce area, and does not need to wear a veil. No one dares to look at her more. However, this is the human world and the ancient kingdom of Donghe. Her beautiful face is so exposed. It can be imagined Many martial artists in the hall can''t blink.


    Emperor dome slightly frowned, some uncomfortable, uncomfortable those eyes, but, did not say anything.


    They sat at the table by the window.


    Soon.


    Tea is coming up.


    Emperor dome took a drink.


    "Not good to drink." Emperor dome said, it''s really not good to drink. At least, it''s true for emperor dome. She''s the little princess of the beast family. The tea she used to drink was the most top-level spiritual tea. Where can she drink it better now.


    Su Chen smiled and took a sip of tea. He didn''t say anything. His eyes looked at the man at the table next to him.


    There is only one man at the next table.


    A white dress, looks elegant, there is a fan at the waist, the man''s face is very beautiful.


    The next moment.


    The man in white suddenly stood up and walked two steps to Su Chen and Emperor dome.


    "The girl is very beautiful. Would you like to invite me to have a good night?" The man in white stared at the emperor''s dome and said, his voice was very serious and sincere, and there was an unspeakable monstrosity in his eyes.


    He said this!!!


    In the hall.


    Dead silence.


    Other martial arts practitioners who are drinking tea are almost ignorant.


    The imperial dome is really beautiful. It''s a gorgeous beauty. It''s normal to talk to her, my fair lady. a gentleman ''s good mate.


    But


    Where is it so direct? Is it too direct?


    Invite to a good night?


    Cough.


    Cattle!


    What a cow!


    The emperor was stunned at first, and then his face turned red, so angry that he almost lost his sense.


    But she Unexpectedly There was no outbreak.


    But look up at Su Chen.


    Seems to be asking for advice.


    Emperor dome was really afraid of Su Chen from his bones.


    In the human world, she is very clear that she can''t do everything she wants, otherwise, Su Chen will surely blame her.


    So, even if she is angry enough to kill, she still bites her teeth and looks to Su Chen for advice.


    "Girl, seems to want to do it? Ha ha... " At the same time, the white boy''s smile became more intense: "if the girl did it, I promise, the girl will be very, very sorry."


    Speaking, he took another look at Su Chen: "even if there is a strong person in the eight layers of ancestral holy land to help you."


    Young man in white is very, very confident.


    Moreover, there seems to be a kind of true pride, pondering and contempt in the bones."Emperor dome, you don''t need to ask my opinion next time you encounter this kind of thing. Well, you can do whatever you want. Even if it breaks the sky. I''ll take it for you, too. " Su Chen suddenly smiled. He stared at the emperor''s dome and said: "you are my su Chen''s mount. Well, I can bully you. Others, ha ha No way. "


    Emperor dome a Leng, the bottom of my heart inexplicably more strange warm current.


    That''s the moment. The young man in white blinked: "stabbed the sky? Can you hold it? Are you sure? Some days, I''m afraid you can''t hold it! "


    The young man in white is more and more weird and contemptuous, and his eyes are so deep that they seem to fit a seat.


    "Some days, I really can''t hold it." Su Chen raised his head, looked at him in white, and smiled: "but, at least, if he is a member of Tianzhong family, I can still hold this day!!!"


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, roar and roar ]

 Chapter 1024

    That white clothes childe is a Leng first, then, that monstrous eyes, mercilessly contract.


    How could it be?! He was so shocked!


    The other side unexpectedly How can you see that you are a member of the extraterritorial natural race?


    Is this not a dream?


    First, there are not many practitioners in Shenwu land who can accurately say the four words of the extraterritorial Tianzhong people. He has been in Shenwu land for several days. In these days, he seems to be no different from human beings. He mingles with human beings. He will occasionally ask about human understanding of extraterritorial Tianzhong people. However, the result is: There is no one who knows the extraterritorial Tianzu.


    Second, since the other party knows the extraterritorial species and knows that he is a member of the extraterritorial species, how can he be so quiet and indifferent? Extraterritorial Tianzhong people!!! It''s so much more powerful than Shenwu continent. Even in the ancient times, when Shenwu continent was the most prosperous and prosperous, it almost didn''t block the Tianzhong people outside the country and almost killed them. It is worth mentioning that in the ancient times, the extraterritorial Tianzhong group, for some reasons, invaded the Shenwu continent, and they also put out only one fifth of their strength.


    The young man in white stared at Su Chen. He stared at Su Chen. His eyes became more and more strange and speechless for a long time.


    "What?" That is to say, at that moment, the emperor turned his head and looked at Su Chen. He was shocked. He was a member of Tianzhong group outside the country? This damned person who dares to speak rudely is actually an alien species? Have extraterritorial species come? The emperor dome naturally knows the extraterritorial sky species, but she has not seen them, so she is very curious, very curious, and then she turns her head and stares at the white prince. In her eyes, there is killing intention, extreme killing intention, and curiosity.


    If the other side is really a race of extraterritorial species, then it must die.


    Extraterritorial species and human beings are enemies of hatred for hundreds of millions of years!!!


    More than the hatred between humans and monsters.


    There is no second thought of Shenwu continent, that is, invasion and annihilation. Shenwu mainland also has no second idea about extraterritorial species, that is, resistance and obliteration.


    "Ha ha Extraterritorial species? The young man joked. I don''t know what the childe is talking about? What kind of race are extraterritorial species? Can you tell me more about it? I''m very interested. " Then, the young man in white suddenly smiled and took a sip of tea.


    "Take a breath. I have something else to ask." Su Chen did not take care of the white prince, but said to the emperor dome.


    In the hall, the other martial arts practitioners who are drinking tea don''t understand. They are confused when they hear the conversation between Su Chen, the young man in white and the beautiful woman.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    Extraterritorial species? What''s that?


    "Good!" Emperor dome nodded, and Su Chen said what is what. She still had this awareness. Otherwise, as a mount, she was repaired by Su Chen, even if there was no place for reasoning. Besides, the white clad childe who spoke rudely really deserved to die. Even if he was not an alien, he had to be taught a lesson.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" The young man in white suddenly smiled and grinned. There was something sinister in his smile. He wanted to hide for a little more time, but he didn''t expose it for a while. However, some people who didn''t know how to live or die forced him to expose it, so he couldn''t blame himself.


    "Boom!" At the same second, the emperor dome made a direct move. In his bones, the emperor dome was extremely violent and tyrannical. The way of fighting of the monster and beast was also very, very direct. He didn''t pay attention to any skills, martial arts, skills, etc., just smashed it with one fist.


    As soon as the fist was smashed, the smile on the face of the young man in white stopped. The eyes were full of shock, fear and disbelief.


    He thought that the strength of Su Chen and this beautiful woman was in the level of ancestral holy land.


    First, the realm of Su Chen is the eighth level of ancestral holy land. Second, in the ancient Donghe kingdom where he came, the strongest one is the ninth peak of the ancestral holy land, which does not exceed the existence of the ancestral holy land.


    But emperor dome''s attack breath is the most underestimated and also the existence of the original dominating territory! More than 10000 times stronger than the holy land of the ancestors?


    The fist of emperor dome seems to be rippling, but in fact, the whole teahouse is located in a large area of space which is like being watered by iron water. It is completely solidified and locked. There is no escape. Even the empty turbulence cannot overflow.


    Moreover, the control of the imperial dome over the power is extremely precise and cohesive. This fist is obviously deliberately compressed, condensing all the explosive forces into a small range of points, which can increase the instant destructive force.


    In general, this punch is very strong!


    Nature is strong.


    Emperor dome may be abused in front of Su Chen!


    However, it was just in front of Su Chen.


    In addition to Su Chen, no one can abuse her in the whole Shenwu continent, including the futu realm and the murderous realm. Even her father, Emperor Qing, killed her at the top, that is to defeat her, rather than finish abusing her. In the end, she is the third person in the whole Shenwu continent at present, and she is still growing infinitely, approaching the second person!


    No matter how weak the Shenwu continent is, it''s not as good as the extraterritorial species. The second-largest super terror is not comparable to a casual and common extraterritorial species!This young man in white is named simutano.


    It''s just a small part.


    There is only one surname in the whole extraterritorial Tianzhong family - simu. It is said that simu is the surname of the ancestor of the extraterritorial Tianzhong family. All the extraterritorial Tianzhong families are the descendants of the original emperor.


    When it comes to offspring, the extraterritorial species are very different from the human, beast and other races. They are asexual reproduction, just like bacteria, splitting and reproduction.


    However, if an extraterritorial species is divided into two extraterritorial species, then the two extraterritorial species will each inherit half of their blood.


    Blood, this is the origin of the status and strength of the extraterritorial Tianzhong group.


    As a matter of fact, if we analyze it in essence, it refers to the blood of the original species emperor. All the extraterritorial species are his descendants, while those with more blood are stronger and those with less are weaker.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the blood concentration is the same all the time. All the Tianzhong people outside the country have inherited and cultivated the original Sutra.


    Shiyuanjing is a kind of skill compiled by the emperor of Shiyuan. Cultivating shiyuanjing can increase the blood concentration little by little.


    However, for the vast majority of extraterritorial species, the cultivation of shiyuanjing will not increase much for a lifetime.


    Cultivation, whether for human beings or for extraterritorial species, also needs to pay attention to chance and insight.


    In any case, every extraterritorial species is striving for blood.

 Chapter 1025

    According to the strength of blood, at present, the extraterritorial Tianzhong group can be divided into royal family, Tiantong, lethal species, rioters, blood soldiers and night spirits.


    The royal family, naturally, is the royal family of the extraterritorial Tian species. Their blood concentration is the highest. Of course, all Tian species have the chance to become a royal family. Because they are asexual reproduction, there are no such relations as mother and son, father and son, uncle and nephew, and there is no relationship. All the blood concentration higher than 100 words are royal families.


    What is 100 words.


    Words are the co-ordination unit for blood concentration of the extraterritorial species.


    One word is the blood concentration of one thousandth of the original species and one thousandth of the original species, which seems to be very small, but in fact, it is very, very much. The average blood concentration of the whole extraterritorial species is only eight words.


    If the blood concentration is between 50 words and 100 words, it is Tiantong.


    Blood concentration in 30 words to - 50 words, for lethal species.


    Blood concentration in 10 words - 30, for those who disturb.


    Blood concentration in 5 words - 10 words, for blood soldiers.


    If the blood concentration is 0-5 words, it is night spirit.


    In the whole extraterritorial sky species, the most riotous are blood soldiers, accounting for more than 90% of the total.


    Blood concentration is not the same, it brings about a gap in strength, a huge gap.


    He is a blood soldier. His blood concentration is very low, only 7 words.


    He came to Shenwu early. In human terms, he was the forerunner and cannon fodder of information.


    The strength of simaotao is probably equivalent to that of the man who cultivates martial arts!


    Therefore, it is conceivable that simutano is facing the imperial dome.


    It''s just ants hit the core ~ ~ ~ play!!!


    "No..." In the twinkling of an eye, the only idea of Heimo Tao was to escape. Well, however, he was not qualified to escape at all. Was it possible for him to escape?


    However, although he didn''t have the strength to escape, he also had his own desire to survive. At the moment of life and death, his disguised human skin suddenly disappeared.


    His body appeared.


    The noumenon is very terrible.


    The body is four or five meters long, with two legs and feet. The head looks like a wolf''s head. The teeth are extremely sharp and protruding, and the whole body is rippling with asphalt liquid.


    He stood straight and straight. He had six arms. The arms were very long, just like the arms of an ape. Besides, there was no meat on the arms, only bones.


    What''s more, he has three eyes, especially the one in the middle, which is very dark, with only white eyes and no eyes.


    In general, the shape of outer space species is extremely terrifying, which is even more terrifying than anything imaginable. It can be said that their faces are one hundred thousand points ferocious.


    If you have to describe it, the overall appearance of extraterrestrial species is three times similar to that of alien in a movie called alien from the United States on earth.


    Of course, it''s only three points. Adult aliens are more like small dinosaurs, ugly and hideous people in acceptable range, while extraterritorial species are more like human beings with six hands, no skin and wolf head, and hideous people.


    In any case, after the release of his body, all the martial arts practitioners in the whole tavern hall were shocked. Where have they seen such a disgusting, ugly and horrible species?


    Even the emperor''s face changed slightly, but his fist did not change its course.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss I don''t like it!!! " It is indeed human speech. However, the hoarseness and metallic sound in the speech give people a very harsh and stabbing feeling. If ordinary people hear this kind of voice, they may directly collapse.


    That is to say, the emperor dome suddenly thought of what Su Chen said before, and left this extraterritorial sky to plant a breath. Therefore, the fist that had almost fallen on the body of simutano was two-thirds of her strength.


    Boom!


    The fist has fallen.


    In front of his ugly asphalt body, simaotao was directly sunken. Obviously, his forelegs were smashed to pieces.


    His blood was not red, but gray. There was a pungent smell in the blood. To be exact, his blood was poisonous, and the blood of the whole extraterritorial group was poisonous.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Click, click, click


    After that, he flew out and hit the counter of the restaurant. The counter of the restaurant was directly smashed into sawdust.


    The sawdust rippling, like bullets, stabbed into the body of simutano one by one.


    Simaotao looks miserable. The gray blood flows continuously. He gasps heavily. He raises his head and stares at the emperor''s dome. It''s endless resentment and panic.


    "Disgusting." The emperor dome slightly frowned and said.


    "Of course it''s disgusting. The appearance of the extraterritorial Tianzhong people is more mysterious than the legendary devil. Therefore, they like to disguise themselves as human beings and make a pair of human skin bags. " Su Chen was still sitting at the table. He said quietly, but he drank another glass of wine.The emperor asked subconsciously, "the human skin bag?"


    "Well, the human wolf, the extraterritorial species first sucked the human flesh and blood, as well as the bones and organs, leaving only a pair of skin, and then put the skin on themselves." Su Chen continued.


    The emperor dome and the martial artists in the hall could not help breathing.


    Good life is cruel.


    Of course, Su Chen, who knows a lot about extraterritorial Tianchong, knows that this is not the most cruel. Extraterritorial Tianchong are more cruel. They are 10000 times more alien than aliens.


    If the extraterritorial heavenly species are not so cruel and tyrannical, how can the human beings and monsters of Shenwu land spread their names after hundreds of millions of years?


    "You know me very well." Looking at Su Chen, he said with some sarcasm and resentment: "since you are so clear, you should know that Shenwu continent is not a winner this time!"!!! This time, our extraterritorial Tianzhong people are from the ethnic group! Never again like the last time! Shenwu continent can''t stop it! No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be stopped! "


    "Maybe. But if you can''t stop it, you have to try, don''t you? " Su Chen smiled lightly: "well, it''s time to say the right thing. What can I ask you? What can I answer?"


    Simutant sneered and said that he was laughing. In fact, it was more terrible than crying.


    "I know that you are not afraid of death, and that no species outside the country is afraid of death. But even if you don''t say it. Even if you blow yourself up. If I want to know anything, I can still know everything I want to know through the "seed coagulation" method. " Su Chen didn''t care about the contemptuous smile of simutano, but continued.


    At this time, simutano stopped laughing, but he was deeply upset. He was so shocked that he forgot his fear and pain. He stared at Su Chen and said, "you You Who are you? "

 Chapter 1026

    He was really shocked.


    Does the other side even know "seed coagulation"?


    What is coagulation? Generally speaking, it''s just a means of pressing questions.


    Especially for extraterritorial species. Moreover, this kind of interrogation, whether the extraterritorial species is alive or dead, is a very special and cruel means of interrogation.


    At the end of ancient times, it was invented by one of the guards of the devil Zun Henglang. That guard also made a great contribution to the Shenwu continent. After all, knowing oneself and knowing the other, there is no danger of a hundred battles. It is very important for the Shenwu continent, which is already in a very weak position, to get some information from the tianzhongkou outside the region.


    But shouldn''t seed coagulation disappear after billions of years? Even if it doesn''t disappear, it shouldn''t be known and mastered by a human being!


    Unless this human is Yes Is Shenwu the leader of this era?


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen is so young.


    He''s only twenty-four.


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    But Su Chen did say two words.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I get seed coagulation from the hands of my predecessors. I''m curious about Zhongning, but I want to try it. " Su Chen blinked. He didn''t tell a lie. He got it from the devil Zun Henglang. To be exact, it was Yunxi, the daughter of the devil Zun Henglang.


    Henglang, a legend!!!


    To suppress the great powers at the end of the whole ancient times.


    He even estimated that after hundreds of millions of years, the extraterritorial races would still invade. Therefore, he left too much news about the extraterritorial races in his daughter Yunxi, including their weaknesses, blood lines, etc.


    Among them, there is a kind of coagulation.


    "You You... " His heart beat fiercely. He only hated that he didn''t have a chance now. Otherwise, he would have made great contribution to the news just revealed by Su Chen. He could even get blood reward for it, and advance from blood soldier to harass!


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to bring back the news.


    When Su Chen said the word "Henglang", he knew that the other side was not joking. He really mastered the seed coagulation.


    For a moment, he was like a eggplant beaten by frost, no more fighting and resistance.


    "How many extraterritorial species have come to Shenwu land?" Asked Su Chen.


    "A thousand."


    "What are the strengths?"


    "Almost like me."


    "What purpose?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Collect the current data of Shenwu continent." It seems that he hesitated for a moment, and then he said.


    "And what else?" Su Chen squints slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He is silent.


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened up as soon as he became interested. He stared at Si Mo Tao and at him.


    "And Also, infect some human beings and let them deal with the coming war. " He said it.


    Su Chen''s face is a little ugly!!!


    Extraterritorial terror.


    It''s really scary.


    It''s not just strength, ferocity, unity and fearlessness.


    There are more ferocious ones, for example, who can assimilate their blood.


    What do you mean?


    That is to say, they can infect people just like viruses.


    At the initial stage of infection, human beings have no intuition. However, with the passage of time, the blood vessels of that day continue to spread, and the disturbed human beings will become real extraterritorial species. Moreover, the breath is still human, which is very hidden and hard to be found.


    Of course, the extraterritorial species can only infect the weak human beings. It''s hard for the strong human martial artists to be infected. Otherwise, the extraterritorial species need to invade? It is not enough to directly infect the human beings and monsters on the land of assimilation.


    However, even if some of the weak and small human cultivators are infected, in fact, it is a very serious thing, because, although the human cultivators are weak and small, they are after all staring at the identity of the human cultivators. Once the war starts, these weak and small human beings will go to the battlefield if they can''t make it well. At this time, they continue to spread the news to the extraterritorial species, and even do some damage It''s a terrible thing.


    Inside!!!


    Since ancient times, the victory or defeat of many wars has been determined by internal factors.


    "Do you know the thousand extraterritorial species and the human cultivators they have infected?" Su Chenning said, the situation is very, very serious.


    "I don''t know." Si Mo Tao shook his head: "just In order to prevent one of us from being caught and forced to ask, so we are all single, not connected with each other, not knowing each other. "


    Su Chen is silent. He knows that what he said is true. If he is a decision-maker of extraterritorial species, he will do the same. This is also the way that any decision-maker will choose. In short, it is a single line, rather than a single hair."At present, to what extent has the strength of extraterritorial Tianzhong ethnic group reached?" After thinking about it, Su Chen asked again, "how many extraterritorial species are there to achieve immortality?"


    To achieve immortality? He was shocked.


    In his view, the whole Shenwu continent is impossible to have a strong ruler of the level of eternal life.


    However, Su Chen asked.


    So, naturally.


    "Half of the royal families have reached the power of eternal life to dominate the territory," said the immortal Tao


    Su Chen''s heart sank!!!


    It''s shocking.


    A lot more than he thought.


    Although there are very few royal families outside China, they are no less than one thousand.


    Half.


    That''s five hundred.


    Five hundred immortality masters.


    Rao is Su Chen with psychological preparation, or very dignified.


    No wonder nishang said that Shenwu continent will experience the end of a lifetime.


    It''s just a fight between a stick and a machine gun!


    Even if we get rid of Su Chen, the whole Shenwu continent will not have a permanent dominant territory.


    The gap is too big to describe.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and presses down those shocks and dignities. No matter how hard or how desperate they are, they have to fight!


    There is no other way to go.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen raises his hand and waves it at will.


    A gust of wind rippled.


    Then


    It is like being eroded by hundreds of millions of years, directly weathered.


    "Emperor dome, let''s go!" Su Chen stood up and left with the emperor dome in the awe of the hall.


    "Young master, I Where are we going? " The emperor dome was still afraid of Su Chen. She couldn''t help it. Su Chen was really strong. She said that just now Su Chen annihilated the random waving of the evil Tao, and she felt the taste of death.


    Su Chen, too strong!!!


    It''s so powerful that it''s impossible to imagine the level of Su Chen''s strength.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen suddenly grabs the little hand of the emperor dome.


    Emperor dome a Leng, haven''t waited for her to open.


    I just think the sky is spinning.


    Focus again.


    They are already standing in front of a grand, magnificent, luxurious, shocking palace full of array defense.


    "Here is it?" Su Chen has released the little hands of the emperor dome. The emperor dome asked in a low voice. These buildings look good in front of her. However, these arrays and so on are too weak. She can tear them all with a breath.


    "The imperial palace of the ancient state of Donghe." Su Chen opened his mouth and said that he would go to see the emperor of the ancient state of Donghe, and tell him something about the other side. It''s very important to know about the first group of advance troops of Tianzhong, not only the emperor of the ancient state of Donghe, but also the emperors of the other three ancient states. Next, he would also see and explain.


    That''s the moment.


    "Who are you? Why stand in front of the forbidden area of the palace? Don''t leave yet?! " In the air, there was a voice, the voice of an old woman. The old woman''s voice was solemn and killing Ling. She was the Ninth level of the ancestral holy land. She was a little old, but her eyes were clear, locked in the dust and the sky, and drank it.


    "I want to see the eastern crane king." Su Chen looks up at the old woman and says.


    "Unbridled!!! Do you want to see an emperor? Don''t you know that today is the 300000 year old birthday of the emperor?! Donghe ancient country, all the invited strong people are congratulating the emperor! How dare you be presumptuous? " The old woman said coldly, there was already a sense of killing in her eyes. If she didn''t think that her partner was twenty-four years old and so young, she would be in the eighth level of the ancestral holy land. She was a rare genius. She had a little talent cherishing heart, and she had already wiped it out.


    That''s the second.


    "Xu Lao, what''s the nonsense with this kind of person who doesn''t know the etiquette, doesn''t know how to live or die, and thinks he is right? We should teach him a lesson first and break his arms. " That is to say, there is another woman beside the old woman. The woman is still beautiful. Of course, if she is less than the emperor dome, she first glances at the emperor dome, and there is a touch of jealousy in her eyes. Then she looks at Su Chen and dismisses: "it''s a genius, Xu, you must cherish it."


    "What the princess said is very true."


    "Twenty four years old, the eighth floor of the ancestral holy land, is indeed a monster. Unfortunately, in my princess''s view, I''m just trying to be strong and strong. There is no lack of anything in the ancient Donghe Kingdom, just no lack of genius." The woman light way, the voice is light and floating, some disdain and uninteresting: "besides, there is no genius to this princess level."


    "Who can compare with the princess in Donghe ancient kingdom?" That Xu old wry smile way, the princess is only 21 years old, already was the ancestor Holy Land nine layers later stage condition!!! More than genius, it''s the most monstrous thing that can''t be seen by any generation! Even she is not necessarily the princess''s opponent.


    "Emperor dome, release the body, tear all the defensive arrays of the Imperial Palace in front of you, and then release Longwei to suppress all the people in the imperial palace." At the same time, Su Chen didn''t even look at the so-called princess. He frowned slightly and was a little impatient. He said to the emperor dome beside him.[continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 1027

    "Yes!" Emperor dome was stunned at first, then excited. She thought that when she came to the world of human martial arts practitioners, she would have to keep a low profile or even hold back. After all, Su Chen was a human martial arts practitioner, and would not let her mess up. Unexpectedly


    "Cluck noumenon? Tear defense array? Longwei? Suppress everyone? " At the same second, the princess standing in the middle of the sky couldn''t help laughing, covering her mouth and laughing: "Xu Lao, I didn''t know before that boasting can still blow flowers."


    The imperial palace of the ancient state of Donghe was built millions of years ago by the old ancestors, which expended a lot of human and financial resources. It has not only appearance, but also firmness, defense and so on. The defensive array arranged on it is no less than 100.


    For millions of years, is it not that there are no strong people who want to break into or even destroy the imperial palace? Donghe palace is still in good condition, and even there are not many traces of time.


    Let alone that today is exactly the birthday of the father. The powerful are like clouds in all directions. If you take any of them out, you can crush the two young people in front of you? As for how to release the body and the dragon power, it''s even more ridiculous. As she knows, there are no pure dragon blood monsters in the four ancient countries. Even if there are, it''s impossible to mix with human martial arts practitioners.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s words are full of loopholes and ridiculous. He can''t even boast.


    Xu also shook his head, and looked at Su Chen''s eyes from the previous glimmer of appreciation to cold and disgust. She cherished her talents. The 24-year-old eight level strongman of zushengjing is definitely a super monster. But, can the future achievements of the martial arts practitioners be the strongest? It''s not only about talent, but also faith and mood. Obviously, Su Chen''s faith and mood are too bad.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Emperor dome disappeared in place!


    In an instant.


    Xu Lao and the princess Donghe beside him, who were disdainful, sarcastic and indifferent, changed a little. Why? Because, in the moment when the imperial dome disappeared, they didn''t see clearly how to do it?


    Emperor dome''s speed is too fast, but Xu Lao and the princess beside her can see clearly with the naked eye.


    Between the lightning and the fire, the imperial dome is already standing in the middle of the eastern crane palace!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    Release the body!


    Without hesitation, the imperial dome unfolds the huge, huge, sun blocking, and sky spanning body. The body of the imperial dragon, which is ten kilometers long, is like a huge mountain suppressed from nine days. The sun on the whole sky disappears, the clouds disappear, the space ripples, the empty turbulence and so on escape.


    "Hoo..."


    Then, the emperor did not hesitate to release Longwei.


    Once Longwei is released!


    In an instant.


    Boom!!!


    Xu Lao and the princess, who were originally standing in the air, seemed to be beaten by the hands of the heaven. They couldn''t control their bodies. They fell down and fell on the ground. The rock plates on the ground were smashed into two huge holes. They knelt in the holes. They were covered with fresh blood. They were all in a mess. They were seriously injured. Blood came out of their guts and throats with bone dregs On the brink of death.


    Their eyes were full of horror.


    Completely ignorant.


    Afraid to be in the marrow.


    How could this happen?


    They knelt in the pit, raised their heads with all their courage, and looked at the sky, which scared them to death. In the sky, the body of the emperor''s dome was too Too Too majestic, too spectacular, too fierce, too huge, shocking to describe with words.


    In contrast, the monsters they have seen before are ants and ants!


    They can''t breathe at all. The imperial dome is so powerful that all the air inside and outside the Imperial Palace must be condensed into a solid. How can they breathe?


    "Xu Xu Xu Lao, I Am I dreaming? " Asked the princess, trembling.


    At the same time.


    Hiss! Hiss!!!


    The hundreds of arrays that cover the whole palace are broken, and they are not all broken together.


    It''s like a stack of pieces of paper in a fire, burning, burning, burning again.


    The process of tearing the array is too easy to describe in words.


    In the blink of an eye, all the formations disappear.


    Next.


    Boom, boom


    The magnificent and exquisite attics of Donghe palace began to shake, collapse, tear, collapse and sink.


    The palace is in a mess.


    Even the whole city of Donghe is neighing. There are deep cracks leading to the deep canyon in the center of the earth. Along with the palace, it is waving in all directions and filled with madness. It is a scene of the end of the world.


    "Before Master, please, please, spare your life. " Soon, a middle-aged man appeared, his face pale and pale, kneeling on the ground, kowtow, heavy kowtow.


    This man is the emperor of Donghe!In addition to the emperor Donghe, hundreds of martial arts practitioners are all kowtowing beside him. They are all bloodless and scared. They are the top powers of the four ancient countries. No one comes to celebrate the emperor Donghe''s birthday lower than the ancestral holy land.


    "Hum." Emperor dome snorted, just want to say what.


    "Come back!" Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    What shocked Xu Lao, the princess and the emperor Donghe was that the dragon, which covered the sky and crossed the sky, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, she cleverly agreed to turn into a beautiful woman and fell beside Su Chen. It can be seen that she is a subordinate and servant girl to Su Chen. She is very awed by Su Chen.


    Stunned!!!


    The power of emperor dome is more than amazing? More than shock? Even if it''s a God, even an immortal, even a heaven, it can only be so strong, right?


    Just the breath of the imperial dome seems to be able to annihilate the whole East Crane City, and only the eyes seem to be able to kill the strong like the East crane emperor.


    As far as the eastern crane emperor and other people are concerned, it''s not necessary to say that they can''t have a little heart of resistance. Even if the emperor opened his mouth and let them commit suicide, it would be a kind of grace.


    Such a gap is like a beggar and the richest man, like a stream and a sea.


    Emperor dome''s strong, completely beyond their thinking limit, ancient records, should not belong to Shenwu land!!!


    If we must evaluate the strength of the imperial dome, we will be invincible, truly invincible and truly invincible.


    But such a super strong person, such a monster comparable to the sky.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even so respectfully listen to a child of the eighth floor of the ancestral holy land.


    How is this possible?


    Xu Lao, the princess, the East crane emperor and other people all stare at Su Chen. They have the feeling of dreaming in a dream.

 Chapter 1028

    "My name is Su Chen." Next moment, Su Chen stares at the East crane emperor, saying.


    Su Chen!?


    As soon as that is said.


    The eastern crane emperor was trembling, his flesh and blood were boiling, and his heart and spirit were tearing.


    Yes The other side is the legendary Su Chen.


    The history of the four ancient countries is not 10 million years, but millions of years. In this long history, who left the most wonderful legend?


    No doubt, it''s su Chen.


    A man in his twenties is invincible to the existence of the four ancient countries.


    A God who can cross dozens of small realms and kill each other in seconds.


    One is the legend of the last generation, which started at the low military level and then soared to the Shenwu continent.


    As for Su Chen, it has already been deified.


    Even now, in the martial arts city of Donghe City, there are statues of Su Chen, although they don''t look like him.


    "Su Su Mr. Su. " The heart of the East crane emperor is about to burst. How dare he imagine to see Su Chen in his lifetime? Su Chen is not going Did you go to futu?


    "Su Mr. Su! " Kneeling behind the East crane emperor, the hundreds of strong ancestors and saints also kowtowed heavily and were extremely respectful.


    "Is he Mr. Su?" Beside Xu Lao, the princess suddenly lost her soul. She She She wants to see Su Chen and her idol in her dream. Unexpectedly, on the day she really saw her, she even ridiculed Su Chen stupidly and damn. She must be crazy. Yes, she must be.


    Su Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. Next, he quickly talks about the rising of the purple spirit, the end of the world and the extraterritorial cultivation.


    For an hour.


    Tell the emperor of Donghe to send people to search the advance troops of Tianzhong outside the region, that is, the blood soldiers whose strength is not so strong. When they are caught, they will be forced to ask which human beings they are infected with?


    "Yes, yes..." In the process of Su Chen''s explanation, the emperor Donghe nodded all the time, nodded heavily, and remembered them in his heart.


    It''s all over.


    Su Chen and Emperor dome have left.


    The atmosphere of the whole Donghe city is slowly gentle. Before, when Su Chen and Emperor dome didn''t leave, almost everyone couldn''t breathe. The pressure was too great.


    It''s like a flat headed people saw the emperor, like an ordinary people saw the immortals, so it''s normal to have a lot of pressure.


    "Xu Xu Lao, I...... " The princess of the ancient kingdom of Donghe has lost her soul, regretted, regretted, regretted, lost, and many emotions hanging on her face, even forgetting her own injuries.


    "Princess. There are people who are not meant to be you and I can imagine and delusion. " Xu said seriously that the princess is really excellent, but she can''t get into Su Chen''s eyes. She doesn''t want the princess to fantasize about the impractical, no matter what her appearance or martial arts talent is.


    -


    burning city.


    Originally, there was only one gate of the burning heaven sect, which was located in the burning heaven mountains.


    However, with the rise of Su Chen, he became the first person in the four ancient countries like a comet, and entered the field of Fu Tu.


    The burning of heaven is not the former burning of heaven long ago. The rising speed of one day''s progress is extremely burning.


    To this day, the burning emperor is already the strongest force in the ancient Nanye country, stronger than the royal family of the ancient Nanye country. However, due to the short time, it is not the first force in the four ancient countries.


    In this context, burning Tiancheng was established.


    Now, the first choice for all the talents in the whole territory of South Ecuador is the burning heaven sect.


    There are many people who come and go to do business in burning city.


    The burning city is built on the burning mountain range. It''s red in color and corresponds to the burning word. The whole burning city can hold one billion people. It''s a very large city. Of course, compared with the ancient capital of South Eritrea, it''s small.


    In recent half a month, the city has been very busy. Almost all the people in the city are crowded. There are several times more people practicing martial arts than usual.


    Almost every restaurant is full.


    In order to ensure the safety of the city, the city guards were set up at the beginning of the establishment of the burning heaven city.


    There are only ten thousand guards.


    These ten thousand people are all composed of disciples from the outer and inner gate of the incinerator sect. They serve as the city guard. First, they can basically guarantee safety, second, they are leisurely and natural. At the same time, they can earn some points. Therefore, the disciples of the incinerator sect are eager for the city guard.


    However, in this period of time, the pressure of the city guard is great, because there are too many people practicing martial arts. The key is that, almost every day, there will be some super people, demons, old monsters, and even these super people, demons, old monsters, not only from the ancient country of South Eritrea, but also from the ancient country of East crane, the ancient country of West Yin and the ancient country of North saint.


    Gai is because of a strange incident.


    A month ago, a team of merchants came to burn Tiancheng to do business. When they passed through the burning Tianshan Mountains, they disappeared inexplicably!!!


    Yes!Just disappear.


    It wasn''t destroyed, killed, captured or hidden by the regiment.


    It''s walking. When we get to the middle of the burning mountains, there are sudden ripples, waves and ripples in the air. Then, the caravan disappears, like being swallowed up by the air or the earth.


    And just at that time, at the top of the burning mountain range, a martial artist was riding a thunderhawk. He witnessed it and the news spread.


    The more the news spread, the more sinister it became. It became a treasure in the burning mountains.


    In addition, there once was a small force of wuliupin in huotianzong. Unexpectedly, a su Chen appeared overnight! Su Chen in the legend! A su Chen who suppresses the ancient and pushes the martial arts horizontally! Think about it carefully. Why can su Chen rise overnight? Is it related to the mysterious treasure of the burning mountains?


    It has to be said that people''s thinking is always divergent.


    The bizarre disappearance of a caravan is so related to Su Chen. It is more persuasive and more supernatural.


    So, in the past half month, burning Tiancheng is busy.


    Everyone wants to join in the fun. What if there is a treasure? What if the treasure could really fall into your own hands? Do you mean you have a pit and become the second Su Chen?


    Songyue restaurant.


    One of the most upscale restaurants in the burning city.


    At this moment, the tavern is silent and stiff.


    The atmosphere is a little cold.


    In such a large restaurant, there are 49 tables with exquisite and luxurious layout.


    Almost all of them are full.


    The martial artists on each table are not weak, almost all of them are at the level of Zuwang and zuhuang, and they are all young people, some of them even at the level of zusheng.


    In the field, everyone else was sitting.


    There are only two people standing.


    A man is eight feet tall and more than two meters tall. He is very strong, broad and thick. He has strong chest hair and a beard. He holds a metal hammer with one hand and glares.


    This strong man is on the second floor of the ancestral holy land.

 Chapter 1029

    And face to face with the strong man is a young man with a soft temperament, a sinister, pale face, and a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. He is in a red suit and a long silver sword on his waist. He is not afraid to stare at the strong man, who is also the second tier of the ancestral holy land.


    "Zhang Zishen, if you want to die, I will complete you!!!" The strong man suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice rolled like a tiger roaring. For a while, the whole hall of Songyue restaurant trembled faintly.


    "I just want to die, Feng Chu. Do you want to have a try?" The temperament of the feminine man disdained to hum, the corner of the mouth smile more and more rich.


    "You..." The strong man, that is, Feng Zhu, was so angry that his eyes almost popped out. The hammer in his hand was shaking, and he seemed to want to lift it uncontrollably.


    That''s the moment.


    A middle-aged man, some hunchback, came quickly from the back hall.


    The middle-aged man went to Zhang Zishen and Feng Zhui.


    "Two young men, I am the owner of Songyue restaurant. Fighting is forbidden in the burning heaven sect. Please restrain me." The way of middle-aged people.


    Burning the city of heaven forbids fighting. This is the rule set at the beginning of the city.


    If someone doesn''t follow the rules, then the task of the guard comes.


    At the beginning of the city''s construction, there were many martial arts practitioners who did not abide by the rules. After all, the holy land of martial arts was originally based on martial arts. How could the martial arts practitioners stop talking?


    However, as those who dare to provoke and burn the rules of Tiancheng are taught by the city guards one by one, the number of those who dare not obey the rules is getting fewer and fewer.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Feng Zhu, the strong man, calmed down a little, and the anger and murderous intention of the previous moment came down.


    "Burning Tiancheng forbids fighting?" But that piece of Zishen blinked and looked at the tavern owner: "I said shopkeeper! My son is from the ancient kingdom of northern saints. According to the rules of burning Tiancheng, the people who are in charge of burning Tianzong and the people who are in charge of the ancient kingdom of Southern Eritrea at most are almost the same. Can''t you control the people of our ancient kingdom of northern saints? "


    The tavern owner''s face changed directly.


    In the hall, some martial artists who were drinking and eating at other tables also changed their faces slightly.


    Zhang Zishen''s words are provocative to burn the emperor!


    "It looks like a good play, master." A table at a corner of the hall, a man and a woman, are eating wine and eating. The woman wears a veil to cover her beautiful face, while the man looks indifferent and smiling. He is carrying a glass of wine, tasting wine and talking to a woman.


    It is Su Chen and the imperial dome.


    Su Chen didn''t know about the establishment of the burning heaven city before, so he took the emperor dome with him to the burning heaven city and found such a restaurant to eat and drink.


    "It''s really a good play." Su Chen puts down his glass and nods.


    At the same time, the tavern owner''s face changed, and he stared at Zhang Zishen deeply: "you really want to break the rules?! Burning Tiancheng has a guard


    When it comes to the guard army, the atmosphere in the hall is once again solidified, and many martial artists look slightly changed. Obviously, the deterrent force of the guard army is still very strong.


    "Ha ha Guards? " However, Zhang Zishen was sarcastic and disdainful: "very powerful? Isn''t it the disciple of the outer gate and the inner gate of some rubbish of the burning heaven sect? "


    Zhang Zishen even laughed.


    And.


    The next moment.


    "Go away!!!" Zhang Zishen''s smile closed, his throat rolled slightly, his momentum roared out directly, mercilessly, spit out a word, just like a sharp knife, stabbing the tavern owner, the tavern owner rubbed back, until he hit the counter, the counter was smashed, the tavern owner fell to the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and he was injured.


    Zhang Zishen actually dared to do it.


    In the hall, many of the martial arts practitioners held their breath completely.


    Even Feng Chu''s face was shaken.


    "Don''t say that it''s the so-called guard army. Even if the true disciples of Huotian sect and even the elders and the patriarch come, my son still dare to fight. Is burning the sky a fart? Don''t we just have a su Chen? Ha ha... " Zhang Zishen said with a sneer, "Su Chen is very powerful. Unfortunately, he has already gone to Fu Tu domain. Besides, Su Chen is not the only one who can go to Fu Tu domain. What''s more, the martial arts cultivators in futu region may not be the opponents of the four ancient powers. Don''t feel that you have a great sense of superiority. If you give face to me, I will give face to you. If you don''t give face to me, what can you do to me? "


    Around the corner.


    "Master, this ant is so arrogant. Do you want to teach him a lesson?" Emperor dome is eager to try. She knows that both the burning heaven sect and the burning heaven city are su Chen''s, so she is naturally angry. She is Su Chen''s Mount, which is integrated with Su Chen.


    "No hurry." Su Chen shook his head and continued to drink: "dome, martial arts cultivation is not only about combat effectiveness, but also mood cultivation. It''s not good to be impatient and impatient."


    "Oh." Emperor dome spits out his little tongue, but some don''t think so. She thinks that the monster and beast family are just happy with gratitude and hatred. What do you want to do so much? Think so much, it will be very tired.Suddenly.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Step by step, come!!!


    Footsteps are a little heavy, but more orderly.


    Soon.


    Six young men in the same short black robes, long black swords and solemn looks appeared in the line.


    It''s the guard!


    As soon as they entered the hall, the six first looked at the tavern owner, and then their eyes locked on Zhang Zishen.


    "Ha ha Yes, it''s coming pretty fast. " Zhang Zishen was not afraid at all, and even had some excited taste. He licked his lips: "zuwangjing 6th floor?"


    The six guard forces in front of us are all the six layers of zuwangjing.


    Not bad.


    Now, most of the external and internal disciples of the top forces in the four ancient countries are also the existence of zuwangjing. From this point of view, huotianzong is also squeezed into the category of the top forces in the four ancient countries.


    "Fighting is forbidden in the burning heaven clan. Come with us, young man!" One of the six guards said, "if anyone breaks the rules, he will be taken back to the guard Pavilion and punished.".


    "Come with you? "Yes?" Zhang Zishen bared his teeth and grinned. In fact, he was the first to do it directly, which was indescribable and arrogant.


    In the face of the guard, how dare you start first.


    This is a thorough provocation. It''s a provocation to the whole burning city and the whole burning emperor!


    Those six guards, did not expect Zhang Zishen so arrogant!!!


    Moreover, the six of them are far from Zhang Zishen''s rivals.


    The sixth level of zuwangjing, even if six people add up, can''t be the enemy of Zhang Zishen, the super power of the second level of zushengjing!

 Chapter 1030

    It can be seen clearly that Zhang Zishen just raised his long sword and walked like a flowing stream of water. The sword turned over and roared for thousands of times in a flash. The sword was ethereal and rippled. Without time interval, he went straight to the six guards.


    The six guards were not impetuous. Even though their bodies were already subconsciously stiff, they had a strong sense of fighting. They pulled out their swords and fought with all their strength.


    However.


    Useless!


    The gap is too big!!!


    Ding


    The clear sound fluctuated. The long sword in the hands of the six guards was broken almost at the same time, and it was broken neatly. Moreover, they all had an eye-catching bloody sword mark on their chest. The sword mark was not too deep, but it was not shallow. They broke their ribs, but they did not pierce the five viscera and six Fu organs. Six guards were seriously injured, but they did not die.


    "What a weakness!" Zhang Zishen shook his head and said, "burn Tianzong, ha ha Compared with mangzong, the Tianshan Mountain in the ancient country, there are not more than three grades difference?! The weak are not qualified to set rules! "


    In the hall, it was even colder and colder.


    How can Zhang Zishen be arrogant?!


    It''s really reckless to ridicule the burning emperor.


    "Now, I have to doubt the rumors." Zhang Zishen went on, saying that the rumor he said is worth Su Chen. Su Chen''s voice on Shenwu land is very, very many. He is more divine, more divine than God, more magical than devil.


    "Generally speaking, rumors stop at the wise." Zhang Zishen nodded, as if to recognize his words.


    "I can''t help it, young man." Emperor dome is anxious again. It is clear that he is an ant among ants who can be killed by blowing his own breath. How dare he mock Su Chen? damn! Damn it!! She doesn''t defend Su Chen much, but simply because she is Su Chen''s mount. Su Chen is ridiculed, which means she is ridiculed. How can she bear it?


    "I can''t help it. I want it." Su Chen stops the imperial dome again.


    No hurry.


    Everything is not urgent.


    That''s the second.


    "I don''t know if rumors stop at wise people, but I know that today, you will pay for your words."


    A crisp voice rippled in the air, which was very ethereal.


    Then, together with a blue long gown of beautiful women, just like the people in the painting, appeared in the hall.


    The woman is tall and pure, cold and sharp, with beautiful eyes shining like sword light. She holds a beautiful purple long sword, with sharp temperament and breathtaking beauty.


    "She is beautiful. It''s a little less than my girl. " The emperor dome whispered, and looked curiously at the unexpected woman.


    Who is this sudden blue blouse woman?


    Green paper!


    "Junior sister, long time no see." Su Chen also took a look at the green paper, and thought to himself, long time no see, the green paper is more and more beautiful and clear, like clear water lotus, with good temperament.


    Wudao is also good. Now Qingjian is the fifth floor of the ancestral holy land.


    Its cultivation speed is amazing.


    "Who are you?" With the arrival of the blue paper, Zhang Zishen''s eyes flickered, obviously afraid.


    "Green paper!!!" The green paper spits out these two words, and then suddenly draws the sword.


    Just drawing the sword.


    She just drew her sword.


    Zhang Zishen''s breath was held, and he felt a strong sense of danger and death.


    He is not an opponent.


    Far from it.


    "Senior brother, help me." At the critical moment, Zhang Zishen could not help but shout.


    The sound just dropped.


    In front of Zhang Zishen, there is another person.


    He is also dressed in white, but he doesn''t need a sword or bare hands. He has some very ethereal and strange temperament. He is the Ninth level of the ancestral holy land.


    After this person appears, just casually raises the hand, gently pops up the middle finger.


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of wind awn in the air, just like a bullet, which could easily penetrate the sword awn made of green paper.


    "Girl, why are you angry?" The man stared at the green paper and said with a smile.


    "Insult my senior brother, damn it!!!" The voice of Qingjian is extremely cold. Even if she is sure that she is not the opponent of this latecomer, she is not a little timid.


    Voice down.


    Green paper is to start again.


    The long sword in his hand is definitely waved, with a strong momentum and no fear. The sword is rippling, like the fluctuation of the sword line. Every time, the air is cut, the visual effect is frightening, and the meaning of the sword is accompanied, but it is completely converged in the sword. All the swords seem messy, but there are rules and regulations full of weird and difficult to burn.


    Blue paper is like a blue butterfly. Dancing and sword melt in the marrow. She has no defense but to attack and attack again. Her face is cold and firm.


    "Master, is she your younger sister?" The emperor asked curiously.


    Su Chen nods.


    "She must like her master, so she defends him." Emperor dome glanced at his mouth.Su Chen smiles but doesn''t speak.


    In the field.


    After that, the man in white didn''t look down on blue paper at all, even though his realm was much higher than that of blue paper.


    But, lion fights rabbit, still use up all one''s strength, isn''t it?


    What''s more, the combat effectiveness of blue paper is much stronger than its realm.


    The man in white has a strange body shape, which is like a white shadow. He doesn''t worry at all. His breath is calm all the time and he doesn''t take the initiative to attack. He just dodges like playing hide and seek. His figure is treacherous and clear between the swords of Taoism, without any trace of swords, even from the beginning to the end, Even the corners are calm.


    About twenty or thirty breaths later.


    "Well, it''s over." The man in White said with a light smile, his temperament suddenly changed from the previous ethereal to scorching, sharp, domineering and bloody. He raised his fist and smashed it.


    The fist print is agglomerated and silvery white. It''s extremely dazzling and burning. It''s like the sun at noon. I dare not look directly at it. The fist print is full of tyrannical power. Moreover, the power shrinks and converges wildly, waiting for the moment when it erupts.


    The fluctuation speed of fist printing is very fast, as if, without any resistance, it is completely integrated into the air. When a fist is smashed, the blue paper can''t resist it. Even her sword hasn''t been received.


    Touch!


    The fist print hit the shoulder of the green paper.


    The green paper flies backward, and the sword is bleeding and completely broken.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    When landing, the blue paper almost fell to the ground. It was supported by the long sword in hand. The long sword collided with the rock ground and made a harsh sound. The rock on the ground was deeply scratched. In addition, it also accompanied the fluctuation of footprints.


    "The girl is young and has such strength. Chen Tu admires her." The man in white did not continue to attack, but stared at the green paper and said with a smile: "but my younger martial brother said nothing wrong. The rumor stops at the wise, which makes elder martial brother famous in the four ancient countries. It is said to be supernatural. But who knows that they have not seen it with their own eyes? Perhaps some strength, but with the voice of the devil''s posture, invincible posture, should be far from it? What''s more, now, after more than half a year''s spiritual rain, there are many talented people in the four ancient countries, and there are many people in the zuwangjing, zuhuangjing and zushengjing, so that elder martial brother can really keep ahead as before? It''s hard to say. "


    With that, Chen Tu said with a quiet smile: "Qingjian girl, what you don''t like to hear is that the futu area is dangerous, which makes elder martial brother have peerless talent and strength. But when you go to the futu area, you should be at the bottom, right? Maybe, already dead, maybe. "

 Chapter 1031

    "You You want to die! " The green paper is full of blood. When hearing Chen Tu''s taunts, the blood is even more watery. She shivers and gets angry to lose her sense. Su Chen is sacred, invincible and insultable in her heart.


    The next moment.


    Green paper does not hesitate.


    Rip the rumor directly.


    "The burning heaven sect is not to be humiliated, elder martial brother is not to be humiliated!" "You will pay for it, I guarantee you."


    "If you don''t see it wrong, do you want to move the soldiers? Ha ha... " Chen Tu didn''t care: "in fact, if you think about it, I didn''t even have a chance to tear the girl''s phonetic symbols just now. I''m willing to let the girl move the soldiers, just to see if the Huotian sect is as powerful as the one in the transmission? Ha ha Is it really qualified to let all the martial arts practitioners abide by the so-called rules? Is it true that all the martial arts practitioners have to maintain respect for Su Chen? Chen is really curious. "


    "Soon, you will see it." Green paper, beautiful eyes twinkling, gnashing teeth.


    That is to say, Zhang Zishen, standing behind Chen Tu, sneers and tears the notes!


    "Who can''t move the soldiers?" Zhang Zishen sneered.


    Next.


    The whole hall was quiet.


    Everyone dare not breathe, are waiting.


    Su Chen, however, has become more and more thoughtful and continues to drink.


    Emperor dome is worried all the time. When will su Chen let her do it.


    After about half the time of incense.


    There was a wave in the air.


    A line of seven people appeared!


    All of them belong to the burning heaven sect.


    First of all, there are three elders, four elders and five elders of the burnt heaven sect. These elders joined the burnt heaven sect later. However, their strength is not bad at all. The three elders are the middle stage of the ninth floor of the ancestral holy land, the four elders are the early stage of the ninth floor of the ancestral holy land, and the five elders are the early stage of the ninth floor of the ancestral holy land.


    The three elders are the nine layers of ancestral Holy Land!


    It''s terrible.


    In addition, there are four young people, all of whom are true disciples of the burning heaven sect. They have excellent martial arts talents. They are about the same age as Qingjian, but they are all three to five levels of the ancestral holy land.


    "Green paper, what''s the matter?" The Third Elder asked. His face changed severely. Qingjian was very high in the burning heaven sect. It was much higher than those of them. It was not for other reasons. First, the martial arts talent of Qingjian was really amazing. Second, it was also the most important point. Qingjian was su Chen''s younger martial sister.


    Now, Qingjian is injured. The three elders are shocked, angry and worried.


    "They are fighting in burning Tiancheng, attacking the guards, insulting burning Tianzong and my elder martial brother." The sound of the words on the green paper was cold and almost substantive.


    Three elders and seven people are stunned at first, then furious!!!


    Fight and fight against the guards, but don''t say it first.


    Insulting the emperor? Insult Su Chen?


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Take it!" Those three elders are also bold people. They drink directly without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, seven people surrounded and encircled Chen Tu and Zhang Zishen.


    Each of the seven men was armed with weapons, which were aimed at Chen Tu and Zhang Zishen.


    "If I were you, I would not do it." However, it is extremely surprising that Chen Tu and Zhang Zishen are not nervous at all. Chen Tu even shakes his head ironically: "ha ha Once you do it, you can''t afford the consequences. "


    "Haha Do you really think that this is the site of huotianzong, who is invincible? Compared with mangzong, Tianshan Mountain, an ancient kingdom of northern saints, what is it? Funny stuff. " Zhang Zishen is even more arrogant.


    "Dying!" The three elders of the burning heaven sect were furious. Their eyes were fixed and they drank directly: "who gives you the courage to talk in the burning heaven city?! Die for me! "


    But just then, in the air, again.


    Here comes someone else.


    This time, it was a line of four.


    An old man, a young man, two middle-aged people.


    "Burning heaven sect, what a great prestige!" The old man touched his beard, smiled, and suddenly raised his hand and waved it.


    In a flash, the three elders, four elders, five elders and seven others of the burning heaven sect clearly felt an irresistible force of terror.


    That power is like the complete integration of air, invisible, crazy impact, extrusion, directly let them back four or five steps.


    For a time, Qi and blood were rolling, viscera were impacted, and the corners of the mouth were full of blood.


    So strong!!!


    The old man gives it a go.


    The three elders of the burning heaven sect and so on reacted immediately, right The other side is beyond the ancestral holy land? Yes Is it the legend that heaven and earth dominate the territory? This How is this possible?


    In the four ancient countries, there was also a day when the landlords ruled the territory?The three elders of huotianzong took a deep breath, all of them were cold and pale.


    Even the two middle-aged people, who are not only the old men, are also the landlords of half a step. They are very strong!


    But that young man, some mysterious, some indifferent, some smiling, some arrogant young people, the three elders of huotianzong, and so on, could not see through at all.


    "Although you are strong, do you want to start a war by openly provoking me to burn the emperor of heaven?" The third elder of the burning heaven sect shouted coldly.


    Although each other several people are extremely strong, strong beyond imagination, but, also cannot be afraid.


    If it''s up, we have to do it!


    Can''t you kneel down and apologize? Besides, even apologies are useless.


    "Well, you''re right. I''m wang Daoyu, the elder of mangzong in Tianshan Mountain. I''m challenging you to burn Tianzong and want to fight. Dare you? Dare you? Do you dare to burn the sky? "


    The old man smiled. He had a strong smile. He was indescribable and powerful. His voice was thick and confident.


    For a while, the three elders and four elders of Qingjian and huotianzong held their breath and turned pale at once!!! It''s fury! Shame! Almost out of reason!


    Since Su Chen went to the futu Kingdom, has the emperor ever been provoked like this? Ever?


    Seeing that the three elders and four elders of Qingjian and huotianzong were silent, the elder, Wang daoscale, the elder of mangzong in Tianshan, continued: "the biggest difference between the nouveau riche and the rich is the inside story! Do you think that with a su Chen, you can be arrogant, make rules, and become a top force? Can I sit in peace with mangzong of Tianshan Mountain? What I want to say is that you don''t deserve it! "


    At the same second, Zhang Zishen''s head was to be lifted to the sky, and he couldn''t help saying: "elder, Su Chen is also evil. If he is here today, he can only kneel! Get down on your knees! Most of the messages are false. They are false. They really scare a lot of people. Hahaha... "


    Zhang Zishen''s arrogant and proud voice just fell.


    "Cough, just in time, I su Chen is really here. Please kneel." Su Chen finally opened his mouth, and the wine cup he was holding was all in one gulp.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation ticket, ah ah]

 Chapter 1032

    Su Chen''s opening.


    In a moment, in the hall, all the martial artists subconsciously look at the sound source.


    This time, Su Chen, not su Chen, who else?


    "Senior brother!!!" Qingjian was very excited. Her pale face suddenly turned red. Her beautiful eyes were bright and her body was trembling. The whole person was like a dream, but she could not care about her injuries and rushed towards Su Chen.


    "Slow down." Qingjian rushes to Su Chen''s body and immediately hugs her tightly. Su Chen touches her head and dotes on her. His younger martial sister, before he goes to the Fu Tu area, gets along with her for a full month and points out her cultivation every day. Naturally, she has deep feelings. Besides, Qingjian''s character is somewhat playful, elegant and shy, which Su Chen prefers I haven''t seen him for a long time. To be honest, he also missed him.


    "Elder martial brother, I miss you so much." The green paper is biting the red lips, raising its head, beautiful eyes twinkling, and the voice is charming and simple. This is the age of the girl Huaichun. It is also the disciple of the Lord of the burning heaven sect. He grew up by listening to the miracles of Su Chen, and his heart has already been seeded.


    "I''ll take care of it first, Lizzie." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    Qingjian nodded heavily: "elder martial brother, be careful."


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at the mysterious young man among the four later generations of mangzong in Tianshan Mountain. Among the four later generations, there were Wang Daoyu, the elder of mangzong in Tianshan Mountain. The other two middle-aged people should also be the elder of mangzong in Tianshan Mountain. Only the young man with different temperament gave people a strange and dangerous feeling.


    When Su Chen looks at the mysterious young man, he is also staring at him.


    "You are better than Heimo Tao." Su Chen opened his mouth and said lightly, "but it should be just blood soldiers. What''s your name?"


    Su Chen''s words are totally incomprehensible to the elders of the burning Tianzong, the guard army and Qingjian.


    The other martial artists in the hall couldn''t understand.


    However, this mysterious young man can understand it by himself. Wang Daoyu, the elder of mangzong in Tianshan, also has a change in his face. Obviously, he also knows it.


    "Interesting, interesting." The mysterious young man stared at Su Chen deeply: "you surprised me. My name is Hei demon Hao. "


    "Kill!!!" At the same time, Wang Daoyu couldn''t help it, and he roared directly.


    Mangzong of Tianshan has been developing at a very fast speed in the last month. It''s an astonishing rate of progress. What''s the reason?


    The reason is that mangzong of Tianshan surrendered to Tianzhong.


    A month ago, simuhao suddenly came to Tianshan mangzong, devouring dozens of disciples of Tianshan mangzong. Originally, Tianshan mangzong wanted to kill simuhao with all his strength. However, simuhao was so powerful that he could not kill at all. Tianshan mangzong even lost two elders and six worships.


    Even the patriarch was seriously injured by the heir.


    Tianshan mangzong was in mourning. I thought that Tianshan mangzong was going to die. Unexpectedly, simuhao gave him a way to live, that is, surrender!


    In the end, mangzong of Tianshan chose to surrender.


    In addition, the patriarch, elder and elder of mangzong in Tianshan were all planted by the descendant, that is to say, they tend to be assimilated.


    As long as given time, in the next year or even half a year, such as elder Wang Daoyu and others will really become extraterritorial species.


    This time, mangzong of Tianshan received the news that there was a mysterious event in the back mountain of huotianzong. Originally, they were not involved and were prepared to hide in a low-key way.


    However, simohao finally decided to come, and personally came. According to simohao, the mysterious events in the mountain after the burning of the heaven clan are related to the Tianzhong people outside the country.


    As for the Tianshan mangzong who has surrendered to the extraterritorial Tianzhong, this is the most exposed and taboo point for several senior officials of Tianshan mangzong.


    Now, it''s spotted by Su Chen. Wang Daoyu is like being trodden on the tail. His heart is appalled, murderous, angry and furious.


    He can''t control himself at all. He has only one idea. That is to kill Su Chen. Of course, it''s also related to the fact that he has been planted and can''t have calm and rational thinking.


    "Shua!!!"


    Wang Daoyu''s strength is still terrible. At least, it is one level higher than the strong in the four ancient countries.


    The heavenly species in his body obviously played a role. Although the extraterritorial heavenly species were cruel and tyrannical, they had to admit that their heavenly species blood also had some points that were stronger than the human constitution in martial arts cultivation.


    Wang Daoyu is extremely fast and has no body method. However, the whole person is like a falling star, tearing the air, locking Su Chen and coming directly.


    Moreover, he held the knife in both hands, using different knives.


    A knife is a heavy knife. It''s bloody, broad back and thick. It''s full of thick and bloody smell. It''s under heavy pressure.


    The other sword is a long soft sword. The sword is silver, extremely sharp and thin. It looks like a silver thread, rippling in the air, constantly fluctuating between the void and the real, which is hard to see by the naked eye.


    After blinking.


    Here comes the heavy sword and the soft sword.In the face of Wang Daoyu''s attack, Su Chen does not move, but the space around Su Chen is a kind of ripple, as if, on the edge of the rupture.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Go away!!!" Emperor dome has stood in front of Su Chen. She is in a terrible mess. She stretches out her hands. One hand grabs Wang Daoyu''s heavy sword blade, the other grabs Wang Daoyu''s soft sword blade. It''s so easy to grasp it with the hands of her body.


    Such a scene, crazy in the eyes of all around enlarged.


    They were completely stunned.


    It''s like a ghost.


    It never occurred to anyone that the woman with veil and beauty beside Su Chen was It''s so ferocious. It''s so ferocious that it makes people feel numb!


    What''s more, even if the emperor dome holds the heavy sword and the soft sword with his physical hand, there is no trace and blood flowing on his hand. The so-called heavy sword and the soft sword can''t even scratch the skin of the emperor dome, which is also reasonable. The emperor dome itself is the Emperor dragon!


    How can a horror describe the defense of Dilong?


    In the whole Shenwu continent, let alone the four ancient countries. Even in the futu region, except for Su Chen, it''s hard to find a second existence that can break her defense.


    How do other people shock, daze and fool? The emperor doesn''t know. After seizing the heavy sword and the soft sword, Emperor dome pulled it at will!


    Immediately.


    Wang Daoyu felt a huge force that he could not imagine working, and he lost control of himself, leaning and flying towards the dragon.


    "Kill it!" At the same second, Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth. Wang Daoyu has been planted in the sky. That is to say, he has been planted in the sky outside the country, and now he is only dressed in human skin. He must die.


    Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Emperor dome nodded slightly, and then suddenly punched.

 Chapter 1033

    Touch!!!


    What is the strength of the imperial dome? When she punches, she doesn''t use her body. Rao is so. Where can Wang Daoyu escape?


    When Wang Daoyu is hit with a fist, he doesn''t even struggle or fly backward, which directly turns into blood fog.


    Even the spirit can''t run away.


    The power gap is too big, too big.


    It''s like an elephant stepping on an ant.


    There was a dead silence in the lobby of the tavern.


    Long silence.


    Those people in mangzong, Tianshan Mountain, are all scared to their legs. In their eyes, the elder Wang Daoyu has been drenched with water. But as a result


    The face of simuhao is also solemn!


    He is not the opponent of emperor dome, far from it. Once emperor dome gives a shot, he will feel it.


    "Tell me, tell me what I want to know." Next second, Su Chen says.


    Heimo Hao is silent.


    "You don''t say, I also have a way to know what I want to know. For example, seed coagulation is a very good way." Su Chen threatened.


    "You..." The eyes of simuhao trembled fiercely. Obviously, he was shocked that Su Chen knew "Zhongning".


    "My patience is limited." Su Chen stares at simuhao.


    "Roar..." That is to say, at this moment, simuhao opened the human skin and revealed the body of the blue gray, ugly, completely leather free and huge wolf head. The body of the extraterritorial sky species is much bigger than the simaotao who died in Su Chen''s hands, which is seven or eight meters long.


    In the hall, other martial artists almost fainted in fear.


    Where did they see such a horrible species? From the aesthetic point of view of human beings, it is impossible to describe his ugliness.


    "The destruction of Shenwu land is doomed, and no one can change it. Human, you are very good. If you are willing to surrender to my heavenly race, I will protect you for a lifetime. "


    "The voice, of course, is unpleasant and harsh, which tends to be heavy metal. He is full of a pungent smell of blood and a unique flavor of Tianzhong.


    "If I don''t see it wrong, you are in the blood soldier, you should be considered superior." Su Chen asked with great interest that he had a very detailed understanding of extraterritorial species, including how to distinguish the specific strength of blood soldiers.


    It''s simple.


    It''s just a matter of size.


    The extraterritorial species of the strongest blood soldier''s blood level are about ten meters long when they die. Normally, they should be the same size as the heimotao, four or five meters.


    In front of him, however, he reached seven or eight meters.


    "Who are you?" The killing intention of simuhao is more and more strong, and more and more frightening.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen is very indifferent to him. He is not afraid or surprised at all. Even when he reveals the horrible body for a moment, Su Chen does not have a slightest change in appearance.


    In addition, Su Chen''s understanding of extraterritorial species is too clear, which should not be known by a human being at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Importantly, I''m very interested. Since mangzong of Tianshan Mountain has been invaded and even controlled by you. Why do you want to participate in the so-called "mysterious event" of the later mountain of the burning emperor? " Su Chen asked earnestly.


    This is not in line with common sense.


    These blood soldiers are only advance troops.


    When there is no large-scale attack on extraterritorial species, isn''t the biggest role and task of the advance army hidden? Is it not to plant heaven, to assimilate human beings, to cultivate martial arts, to find the inner man? I wish I could hide it deeply.


    It''s obvious that simuhao is in the opposite direction.


    Intuition tells Su Chen that it has something to do with the mysterious events that happened in the back mountain of the burning emperor.


    Sure enough, in the extremely short time of Su Chen''s breath when he mentioned the mysterious event of the back mountain of the burning heaven sect, there was a slight change in simuhao''s face.


    Su Chen is more certain.


    "Say it!" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Roar..." How could simuhao say that? With the threat of Su Chen? Then he is not a race of extraterritorial species.


    He didn''t say a word. The huge and terrifying body rose up suddenly. Two sharp, thick liquid venoms, dripping with blood color, crossed the air and rushed to Su Chen.


    The explosive power is extremely terrifying. It''s as powerful as a cheetah''s 10000 times.


    In the process of his attack, all the air and space in front of Su Chen''s body were sizzling, burned by the venom, even shaken and chaotic by the impact.


    Inheriting the specific strength of magic Hao, Su Chen can feel it clearly. Heaven and earth dominate the five layers!


    Of course, if it''s really a battle of life and death, it''s very difficult for the general martial arts practitioners who dominate the five levels of heaven and earth to survive in the hands of Hei Mo Hao. In the same realm, the strength of human beings is worse than that of monsters and beasts, and that of monsters and beasts is worse than that of extraterritorial species.


    It''s a pity that what simuhao meets is Su Chen, a man who runs over the ages!


    Seeing that simuhao has arrived at Su Chen''s body, Emperor dome is about to make a move. But before she does, Su Chen suddenly looks up and says, "why?"Light four words, with his breath, a moment out!!!


    Even Su Chen didn''t press out his momentum completely, but that''s enough.


    Touch


    At first, he fell into the sky, opened his teeth and claws, harassed the fury and determined to kill. Suddenly, he seemed to bump into a huge mountain. It was a terrible breath, just like the hammer of the heaven and the earth, which hit him and suppressed him.


    He fell on the ground and smashed it hard. The ground was hollowed out. He couldn''t move and crawled. The gray blood flowed wildly from his mouth. The blood was also poisonous and nourishing.


    "Roar..." However, he couldn''t move.


    Around, all the martial arts practitioners in the tavern hall have the feeling that their spirits are pulled away.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly How powerful is it?! Is this a hallucination?


    Just now, after he released his body, he rushed to Su Chen. The strength and breath he showed were extremely amazing. The onlookers around them all felt the cold and pungent taste of life and death. Even several people put up the dark gas Gang mask and prepared to escape at any time.


    Even the green paper, there are some tensions, tension Su Chen.


    How can I think of


    Su Chen can easily suppress Heimo Hao with only breath!!!


    It''s too powerful to imagine!


    The beautiful eyes on blue paper twinkle and stare at Su Chen. The deep part of the beautiful eyes is adoration and love, which becomes more and more rich.


    "Can you say it now?" Su Chen goes to the first two steps and comes to simuhao. He stares at simuhao in a commanding manner: "there is only one chance. If you don''t want to say it, then I can only deal with you with seed coagulation."


    "You I I...... " His ugly body trembled wildly. If Su Chen used to threaten him with "seed coagulation", he thought that Su Chen was just a threat. Now, he has an intuition that Su Chen is not only a threat, but also a real master of "seed coagulation". After all, Su Chen just showed his strength, which he could not imagine, even the royal family of Tianzhong ethnic group outside the country ¡­¡­ It''s hard to give him such a terrible taste of life and death?

 Chapter 1034

    "Say it!"


    "The mysterious event in the back mountain of the burning emperor should It should be an ancient seed to be born! " At last, simuhao said it.


    "Ancient heritage?" Su Chen frowned, not quite clear: "say clearly."


    "At the end of the ancient times, the extraterritorial Tianzhong group once invaded Shenwu continent and finally failed."


    Su Chen nods. Indeed, it''s well known.


    "At that time, some extraterritorial species did not leave Shenwu continent, but were hidden in the deep heart of the earth." The Heimo Hao threw out a heavy message.


    "What?" Su Chen''s face trembled, shocked, indescribable.


    "Man! You are very strong!!! Very young, too! You have a great future! You should surrender to our Tianzhong people, not bury Shenwu land. There is no hope for Shenwu land. Tianzhong people will not give us another chance! " Seeing Su Chen shocked, Si Mo Hao raised a little desire for life again. He hoarse the voice of heavy metal and said.


    Su Chen''s face is calm and fast. Think about it carefully. It''s normal that there is something left over from the extraterritorial sky.


    In the ancient times, even among the people who practiced martial arts, there were 3000 strong people who could fake death, and then they would wake up in this era.


    So, it''s reasonable for them to be able to hide and wait for the next invasion of extraterritorial species.


    Of course, the Tianzhong people are more powerful and advanced than the people who practice martial arts. They even choose to hide rather than feign death.


    The difference between the two is great. If you die, you will have wasted hundreds of millions of years of time and slept. But hidden, these billions of years can be used for cultivation, and the strength can be increased.


    It is a pig that has cultivated for billions of years and has become a super power.


    "How many ancient remains are there in the whole Shenwu continent?" Asked Su Chenning.


    "Hundreds."


    "What are the specific strengths?"


    "All the things that can be hidden in the earth''s heart in the ancient times They are at least at the level of life taking people. In the ancient times, they had been dominated by heaven and earth. For hundreds of millions of years, they have cultivated in the heart of the earth. Now what is the specific strength? I I don''t know either. But, I think, they will be very strong and powerful. "


    Su Chen is silent!!!


    Shenwu land is really dangerous.


    Any time, place and so on are not on the side of Shenwu land!


    "Human, you''d better surrender! As long as you surrender, I promise... " However, Su Chen was not in the mood to listen. He raised his hand and clapped it.


    The Heimo Hao was directly photographed into nothingness.


    "If some of them dare to make trouble in burning Tiancheng, then take them away and give them punishment." After killing the descendant, Su Chen looks at several guards and says.


    "Yes!" Those disciples of the outer and inner gate of the burning heaven sect nodded respectfully. Su Chen was the God in their hearts.


    "Qingjian, let''s go back to zongmen." Su Chen looks at Qingjian again. He is a little worried. What he said should be true. Then, Shenwu land really arrives at the point of life and death. Su Chen is also a little thankful that he has come back. Otherwise, the ancient remains of the back mountain are born. The first one to bear the brunt is the burning heaven sect.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen, Qing Jian and Emperor dome arrived at the burning heaven sect.


    Now the burning heaven sect is much more powerful than Su Chen''s imagination. It''s incomparably magnificent. It really has the taste of super power.


    In addition, Su Chen also felt the release of the spirit, it is indeed a lot of genius, majestic vitality, given a hundred years, the burning of heaven will certainly become stronger!!!


    At present, there is no shortage of talents, no shortage of martial arts resources, only time.


    "Hahaha Son Su, are you back? " Huo Shouying and others, who were rushed by the news, turned red with excitement. Many of them saw Su Chen for the first time. They were more respectful, reserved and worshipped.


    "Yuaner, are they OK?" Su Chen didn''t come up to talk about the ancient species and the extraterritorial species, but asked.


    "Good!" Huo Shouying nodded: "all right."


    Can''t you?


    Qingyou Pavilion is a transcendent position.


    Who doesn''t know the woman who lives in the Qingyou pavilion.


    Who dares to disturb?


    In ordinary times, Mo Qingwu, Yu junluo, Gu Yuan, Ling long, Lan Su, Qin Li, Liu Xi, Xu Yaoyao and other women often live, but they are also busy.


    Seven princess Chu Ning often comes here.


    Occasionally, Su Wanqing and Li Ping will come.


    Of course, the bad thing is the little things in Gu Yuan''s stomach. How long have they been? Still not born.


    Moreover, the appetite of this little thing is more and more exaggerated.


    It has reached the point of eating the ten thousand year level genius treasure.


    That is to say, the family of huotianzong has a great career. And Chu Ning is the favorite princess of the royal family. In addition to the tyranny of the Li family, Li Ping often brings good treasure. In addition, Su Wanqing holds the largest Chamber of Commerce in the four ancient countries.Therefore, there is no lack of top talent.


    If we change to the second force, we will all be impoverished by this little thing.


    This little thing''s appetite is so bad that he is not afraid of feeling indigestible.


    Of course, after eating a whole Baoshan, the effect is also remarkable. Now, who is the strongest among the women who stay in the burning heaven sect? It should be Li Ping, Mo Qingwu and Yu junluo.


    But if there is a real danger of life and death, who is most likely to survive? There is no doubt that Guyuan.


    Gu Yuan''s own strength is not good, but the little things in her belly are invincible!!!


    In addition to Yu junluo, Mo Qingwu, Su Wanqing, Chu Ning, Ling long and other women who often get along with Gu Yuan, the rest of them, as long as they are near Gu Yuan, will be attacked by a momentum from this little guy.


    Don''t look down on this momentum attack.


    According to Yu junluo''s estimation, this momentum is as oppressive as heaven and earth dominating two or three levels!


    Put it in the field of Fu Tu, maybe this imposing oppression is nothing.


    However, in four ancient countries, heaven and earth dominate two or three levels, almost invincible.


    The point is, this is not the limit!


    This little thing has not a little sign of wanting to be born, and it needs to continue eating


    "Cluck..." Huo Shouying finished, Su Chen was covered with black thread, but emperor dome giggled: "master, your child must be very funny. When he is born, I will take him to play. Oh, I don''t know it''s a boy or a girl? I like girls. Well, girls are good. They peck at each other


    Su Chen takes a look at the emperor dome and thinks about it in his heart, en, girl!!! I also like girls!


    Anyway, I''m going to have a lot of children, both boys and girls.


    However, the first child, Su Chen is still eager for girls.


    My daughter is my father''s little padded jacket. Ha ha


    Thinking about it, Su Chen can''t help but go to Qingyou Pavilion now.


    However, he was born to hold back.


    "Master, you are ready to transfer the whole burning heaven sect to the Fu Tu kingdom." Next second, Su Chen says.

 Chapter 1035

    "Ah?" Huo Shouying is stunned.


    Next, Su Chen patiently explained that it took an hour.


    Just explained extraterritorial species and so on.


    After su Chen finished speaking, Huo Shouying and several elders of the burning heaven sect all looked dignified.


    "Su Xiaozi, in this way, Shenwu continent is likely to perish?" Huo Shouying stares at Su Chen.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded: "in general, the probability of Shenwu continent''s demise and being invaded by extraterritorial species is very high. After all, there is a big gap in strength. But we also have a chance. "


    "Son Su, do what you say." Huo Shouying said that he absolutely believed in Su Chen.


    Moreover, he knows better that Su Chen''s choice and vision are not comparable to his.


    In general, Su chenlai''s grasp is the best way to save Shenwu continent and huotianzong.


    "Master, there may be a kind of ancient relic in the back mountain of the burning heaven sect. I have to go right away. I have no time to deal with other matters, so I will give it to the master. You can contact Qin family, Liu family, Xuanfeng royal family, Li family, Xuanqing chamber of Commerce, etc. And get them ready to move. " Su Chen continued.


    Among his women, no matter Chu Ning or Liu Xi, Li Ping or Su Wanqing, there is a big power and family behind them.


    It''s impossible to take them alone and lose their family.


    In fact, if possible, Su Chen even hopes to save everyone. Unfortunately, he can''t do it. He has only one person, and the temporary base camp is in the canyon, with a large area.


    His idea is to gather all the strong to fight against the extraterritorial species.


    As for the four ancient countries in the territory of other enough to trillions of martial arts practitioners, can only temporarily struggle to survive!!! Once the war begins, maybe these trillions of martial arts practitioners will die and suffer a lot!


    But this is the war of life and death.


    And all he can do is fast! Come on!! Come on!!! The fastest speed leads the powerful people of Shenwu continent to defeat the Tianzhong people outside the world!


    In this way, those weak people in Shenwu can die less!


    One day later, maybe those weak people in Shenwu will die and hurt thousands more!


    War is also a race against time.


    The sooner it ends, the less damage.


    Thinking of this, Su Chen''s mood is heavy.


    In fact, even if many of the strong above the ancestral holy land are taken to Shenwu land and the base camp, how many of them can survive in the end?


    Perhaps the death and injury of the strong people above the ancestral holy land are more severe, even the whole army is destroyed.


    After all, these strong people should take on the fight against the sky against the sky!


    And what is above the ancestral holy land? Even the extraterritorial Tianzhong clan is almost the lowest blood soldier. It is the level of heaven and earth!


    Even, with oneself, how likely to survive? It''s hard to say.


    Of course, Su Chen can''t say these words. He can only put them in his heart silently.


    Damn extraterritorial species.


    Thinking a little heavy, Su Chen stood up: "master, time waits for no one."


    "Go!" Huo Shouying nods.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful." Qingjian said in a small voice, the pure and beautiful face was full of worries.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Then.


    Su Chen and di yuan head for the back mountain.


    As soon as you enter the back hill.


    It''s just fun.


    It''s very lively.


    There are too many people.


    Because of the mystery a few days ago.


    There are many voices, and the voice of the biggest voice is that there is a treasure born in the back mountain of the burning heaven sect.


    So in these days, too many powerful people and too many talented people have arrived in the four ancient countries.


    Su Chen and the imperial dome are fast.


    In a short time, we arrived at the place where the mysterious event happened.


    Seen from a distance, that position has become a huge pit, with a diameter of 2300 meters. It is extremely deep, deep and silent.


    Around the pit, there are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners.


    Among them, there are many strong ones!


    The appearance of Su Chen and the imperial dome did not attract much attention. After all, every day, many martial artists came to the mountain.


    "How weak!" Emperor dome can''t help sighing again. These martial artists around the pit are almost the ancestral holy land. The heaven and earth dominate the level of the environment, and they are only individuals.


    "The four ancient countries are indeed far from futu." Su Chen said. Then he looked at a place where there were about ten martial artists, middle-aged people and young people.


    Su Chen knows.


    Ten people of the other side, it is the worship of Xuanfeng emperor!!!


    "Old Yang and old Zhang, don''t be hurt." Su Chen steps forward and says.


    Those ten martial arts practitioners looked at Su Chen, then they were shocked and surprised: "Su Mr. Su, you Did you come back? "At one time, the ten or so practitioners bowed and respected each other.


    With the worship of the ten Xuanfeng emperors, let''s name Mr. Su.


    At the scene, many martial artists of other forces also looked at Su Chen, with curiosity, awe and even war in their eyes.


    Su Chen!


    There are too many myths and legends in the four ancient countries.


    It''s almost immortal.


    Who is not curious.


    For a while, many people whispered:


    "Mr. Su? Is it su Chen


    "He Didn''t he go to futu? "


    "It is said that he has invincible power?"


    "He seems to be only twenty-four."


    "The eighth level of zushengjing, although it''s enough to go against the sky, isn''t it the ultimate one?"


    "How did he come back? Can''t stay in the futu kingdom? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many guesses, including some malicious ones.


    "Yang Lao, Zhang Lao, there is danger and danger under here. If you believe me, please leave first!" Then, all of a sudden, Su Chen said, looking serious.


    What? As soon as Su Chen said this, don''t say that more than ten worshippers of the Xuanfeng emperor were stunned. All the other people on the scene were also stunned.


    Su Chen comes here. He wants them to leave?


    Ten or so worshippers of the Xuanfeng emperor look at me. I look at you, one by one, with twinkling eyes, for a long time.


    Yang Laochen said: "Mr. Su, I will leave now!"!!! Thank you for reminding me! "


    They believe in Su Chen.


    Because they are too clear about how strong Su Chen is?


    Su Chen should disdain cheating.


    Besides, the relationship between Su Chen and seven princess Chu Ning is there.


    After more than ten offerings of Xuanfeng emperor left.


    Su Chen turned around and glanced at the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners around the cave entrance. He said in a loud voice, "I''m Su Chen. If you want to believe me, please leave now. In this pit, it''s death, it''s danger, it''s an ancient heritage, there''s no treasure. "


    The tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners around the surrounding potholes are silent first.


    Then.


    "Pull!"


    "It''s dangerous to fart. If it''s dangerous, the base camp of the burning heaven sect is still built here? Who are you lying to? "


    "The caravan the other day just fell in. It accidentally fell into this hole. This hole is definitely the place of treasure."


    "A martial arts cultivator who can''t stay in the field of Fu Tu, now he has lost all people, and has run back to the four ancient countries to pretend to be a big tail wolf? When we are fools? "


    "Ha ha It''s just the eighth level of ancestral holy land. What''s the qualification to speak? It''s like a savior. "


    "It''s disgusting to want us all to leave and eat the treasure alone."


    "Bad character, bad performance, no lie."


    "Since it''s dangerous below, why don''t you go by yourself? Let''s all go and leave you here alone? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Curse, ridicule, crazily raise.


    In addition to several forces with some origins with Su Chen, such as the Holy Spirit college, such as the Nanye royal family, such as the Qin family and so on, others are disdainful, ironic and playful.


    Su Chen doesn''t persuade. It''s OK. After persuading, they are more and more sure that there is treasure in the cave.


    "Why are these people like this? A good heart is the heart of a donkey. " The emperor was angry, and there was a dangerous look in his beautiful eyes.


    Su Chen smiled: "human nature is so."


    "What now?" The emperor asked.


    "What to do. I have already said what should be said. I''m not their parents, they just want to find their own death, then die well, their own life is in their own hands. " Su Chen''s light way.


    Emperor dome nodded.


    At the same second, Su Chen''s look was a little.


    He felt it!!!


    Vaguely felt the deepest pit, there is breath, there is a very thin, imperial dome may not smell the breath, very strong. Well, it''s better than Su Chen thought.


    It''s a natural species.


    It comes from the remains of ancient times.


    It was just then.


    The taunts around us are again full-bodied:


    "why don''t you talk?"


    "Don''t you say there''s only danger in this hole? That''s not going yet? What are you doing here? "


    "Ha ha Cat got your tongue? Continue with your performance? "


    "You''re going! Don''t go by yourself, let others go. It''s very funny! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1036

    Su Chen totally ignored the harsh sarcasm, only his face became more and more solemn.


    Soon, the emperor dome felt the terror in the deep pit. Her beautiful face was shocked and eager to try: "young man, can I try first?"


    Su Chen is silent first, then nods.


    From the perspective of breath, the strength of this ancient species has definitely reached the Ninth level of the original dominating environment and even the first and second level of the immortal dominating environment.


    In other words, the strength of this ancient relic is likely to be in the middle of Bo Zhong with the emperor dome. It''s good for her to give it to the emperor dome to fight. Especially, if he plunders the array on one side, it can ensure her safety.


    As a result, Su Chen nodded his head and was able to use it to improve the strength of the imperial dome. Su Chen naturally would like to. At best or not, the imperial dome is his mount, isn''t it?


    With Su Chen''s approval, the imperial dome became more excited.


    A few more breaths.


    Hum, hum


    In the deep and dark pit, there are some clear sound waves and extremely suppressed sounds.


    All of a sudden, there were thousands of greedy and eager martial arts practitioners around, one by one, who could not restrain their looks, but also put away their mockery of Su Chen, and turned into a look of uncertainty.


    The mysterious sound in the pit gives them a sense of pressure that is hard to describe. It is like having a horrible hand and holding the heart, which makes them hard to breathe. Moreover, the sound seems to be getting closer and closer.


    Is it? Is there any horrible existence in the pit?


    Soon.


    Hum, hum


    The sound inside the hole is getting louder and louder. It''s already a little harsh and even resonant. The air above the hole is beginning to fluctuate, as if it''s going to be shaken away.


    What''s more, there is a constant stream of breath surging from the pit, just like the miasma in the mountains and forests, which is pungent, thick, bloody and disgusting.


    "Damn it!!!" I don''t know who was scared and scolded me.


    Immediately.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Among the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners around, some were afraid and worried. Some retreated and were extremely vigilant.


    But, more people are still insisting, in case the sound and breath are not released by dangerous terrorist monsters, but what treasures are there? Never miss, never miss.


    "Here we are." At the same second, Su Chen whispered to the emperor''s dome.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The crackling sound went crazy.


    Like the earth collapsing, the sound suddenly rippled from the huge hole, as if the peaceful valley had exploded the core ~ ~ ~ bombs.


    The ground is shaking, the air is moaning and the space is shaking.


    Everything that can be seen seems to be breaking apart. The whole back mountain of the burning emperor seems to be about to be lifted.


    From the edge of the hole, there are cracks in all directions, filled with huge and appalling cracks.


    A picture of the end of the world.


    Not only the back mountain of huotianzong, but also huotianzong, who has a lot of distance from the back mountain. At this moment, they have a clear intuition. Many disciples of huotianzong think that the earthquake happened.


    More than 99% of the martial arts practitioners at the scene were stunned, and there was no blood on their faces, only a pair of eyes that were extremely shocked and almost flew out.


    It fully explains a kind of emotion called shock.


    Boom


    The sound is even more scorching. Just the sound, many martial artists'' eardrums are broken, and empty bleeding.


    Accompanied by dust, fog, miasma, stone chips.


    All the attention, a huge figure, out of the hole!!!


    Green gray, about 500 meters high, comparable to a hill, covered with gray white blood all over the ribs, ferocious wolf head, sunken eyes, huge red eyes.


    His upper limbs are full of sixteen arms, each of which is hundreds of meters long. The front part of each arm is sharp and indescribable. The nail with the charm of jujube red is like a sharp weapon, cold and dazzling.


    It''s the species left in the ancient times, the super members of the extraterritorial species left in the ancient times.


    What''s more terrifying is that when you look closely at this ancient relic, there are thousands of small holes in it. These small holes are piled up in a dense way, just like the muzzle of a gun, accumulating to release venom.


    Gray white venom, like a fountain, shoots in all directions.


    Hiss, hiss


    Maybe it''s because it''s hidden in the center of the earth for hundreds of millions of years, so much venom has been accumulated.


    For a while, the venom left by the ancient times didn''t need money. All the venom flowed towards the surrounding area, like a venom rain, evenly and rapidly distributed, covering all the space in the back mountain.


    "Ah ah..." Some martial arts practitioners are unlucky and don''t escape in time. There is almost no time interval. They are directly contaminated by venom. After being contaminated, they are directly burned by body smoke and the pungent smell spreads.The venom is too poisonous. It''s like corpse water.


    Those who have not been sprayed by the venom are extremely dignified, their eyes are horrified, and they shiver all over. Subconsciously, they support the Xuanqi vigorous mask and try to resist it with the Xuanqi vigorous mask.


    Unfortunately, it is doomed to be delusion.


    The venom attack of the ancient remains is more terrifying and ferocious than expected.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners can''t resist the poison even if they hold up the dark Qi vigorous mask.


    As a result, among those fleeing, the Xuanqi Gang mask of the martial arts practitioners was eroded open, contacted by the venom, and then fell to the ground, burned to waste.


    Ah ah


    Wuwuwu


    Hiss, hiss


    Screams go on, hell on earth.


    You can''t escape!


    The attacks left over from ancient times are terrible. This means of attacking with a large amount of venom is really a weapon in group warfare.


    Su Chen is OK. Depending on the speed of terror, he looks like he has eyes in the sky and avoids the venom clearly.


    As for the tragedy of the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners around him, Su Chen had no sympathy or concern at all.


    Before that, he had said it kindly.


    Unfortunately, few people want to listen.


    In fact, now, at the moment of life and death, when many martial artists are on the verge of death, their hearts are full of regret!


    Even the martial arts practitioners shouted desperately:


    "Su Su Chen, help me! "


    "Su Su Mr. Su, we are wrong. Please help me! "


    "Mr. Su, you Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Help us. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now I think of Su Chen. I want to save people.


    However.


    Su Chen is unmoved.


    He is not a relative or friend of these people. He has no such obligation. Helping is human relationship, not helping is duty. These people did not laugh at themselves before.


    What''s more, he can''t do anything at the moment!


    The venom rain of the ancient remains covers a large area of tens of kilometers.


    Even if he is Su Chen, he can avoid the poisonous gas rain accurately under the condition of single person sprint, but also to the extreme, and save people? Ha ha That''s death.


    Of course, he can choose to kill this ancient seed now, but what''s the use? The poisonous gas rain has been sprinkled. Is it the fact that the ancient plants are killed at the moment, or can''t stop the spread of the poisonous gas rain.


    In fact, the only chance for these martial arts practitioners is to leave as soon as Su Chen reminds them.


    If they were as determined to leave as the offerings of the Xuanfeng emperor, they would have picked up a life.


    Unfortunately, greed does harm.


    At the moment, tens of kilometers away from the giant potholes, the ten or so worshippers of Xuanfeng emperor, one by one, look at me and I look at you, all of them can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Before, Su Chen asked them to leave. When they didn''t mix in, they said there was no complaint in their hearts, and it was impossible.


    However, after all, considering the tyranny of Su Chen, the relationship between Xuanfeng emperor and huotianzong and so on, they stiffly resist the desire and impulse and leave.


    I didn''t expect


    Picked up a life!


    Sheng Sheng picked up a life!


    Listen to the voice, at this moment, the continuous bleak call of life and death, one after another.

 Chapter 1037

    Even if they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can also judge from their voices what tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners who don''t want to leave have suffered.


    Su Chen, there is no deception.


    They survived because of Su Chen.


    "Su Gongzi fruit What a monster. " One of the worshippers thanked, "we We We all owe him a life. "


    At the same time.


    Emperor dome, let''s go!!!


    Compared with the life and death struggle of other martial arts practitioners, the emperor dome is the only special case.


    She didn''t even avoid the venom at all and let it float on her.


    It''s chilling that the venom doesn''t do her any harm.


    The body strength of Dilong''s terror has been fully reflected.


    Shua


    As soon as emperor dome made a move, he rolled his body and came out of the sky, just like a light point. In a flash, he saved his body and raised his fist. Directly, he hit the shoulder of the ancient seed.


    "Roar Beast, should Damn it! " Although the remains of ancient times were extremely large in size, they were much more nimble, flexible and intelligent than they imagined, and they directly responded. Moreover, they caught the attack direction of the imperial dome with incomparably accurate results. He roared and raised his head abruptly.


    A tail, with a long tongue of several thousand meters, is ejected from the mouth of the ancient plant.


    Whew


    All of a sudden.


    And the tongue is faster than you think!


    Form a shadow in the air that cannot be seen by the naked eye.


    The beautiful eyes of the emperor dome are merciless.


    A delicate body can only change its direction by force.


    However, it is still too late.


    She bit her teeth and could only change her fist''s direction and smash it towards the tongue from the ancient attack.


    Touch!!!


    In a breath of one hundred thousand, the fist of the imperial vault collided with the tongue of the ancient relics.


    It''s loud enough.


    However, the effect is not good.


    Emperor dome clearly felt that his fist, just like hitting cotton, could not work.


    Even though, the key is that at the moment of collision, the ancient tongue is a sudden side force curling.


    The emperor''s response was fast, but he was still licked by the sharp upside down thorns on the ancient tongue like a knife.


    For a time, even if she is the emperor dome, even if she is the Emperor Dragon, the arm is still bleeding, the wound is dazzling, scarlet burning eyes.


    The emperor''s face was pale with pain.


    It was too late for the pain to make a sound, and the ancient attack came again.


    Whoops, whoops


    No one would have thought that the tongue, which was left behind in ancient times, could release the barb skillfully except for the crazy sweeping and beating.


    What is the release of barbs? It''s just that there are so many upside down thorns on the tongue left over from ancient times that Unexpectedly He broke away from his tongue and turned it into a sharp sword, all of which were locked in the imperial vault.


    There are more than ten thousand barbs hanging upside down.


    Emperor dome is surrounded by the sea of barbs!!!


    The space where she is is is dense and far away, which makes her scalp burst.


    Emperor dome is biting her teeth. At this time, she can''t continue to maintain human form, otherwise, she will die.


    Without hesitation.


    Hum!


    The imperial dome releases itself.


    The huge body, which covers the sky and covers the sun, is as large as a shuttle, spans the sky and earth, and is more than ten kilometers long. All of a sudden, it is laid on the sky like layers and peaks, which is even larger than the ancient species.


    At the same time of releasing the body, those upside down thorns fell on the body of the imperial dome, making a tinkling metal collision sound, but there was no scar left, only a shallow trace.


    "Roar!!!" The emperor''s dome is also angry. After releasing the body, the anger is gathering and the dragon''s power is shaking. Turning around is to open its mouth, and the dragon''s breath is blowing out to lock the ancient heritage.


    What is dragon breath? Generally speaking, it is the combination of dragon wind, dragon pressure, dragon fire and dragon thunder.


    The dragon breath contains the attack of wind, fire and thunder.


    Unimaginable horror.


    In particular, the dragon breath of this super high level dragon is unspeakable terror.


    Only to see, the silver purple dragon breath is like a huge fog, rippling in the air, towards the ancient heritage of the overwhelming surge.


    Dong Dong


    I didn''t think that there was no idea of confrontation at all. Without hesitation, I turned around and left.


    More cunning than you think.


    Moreover, the speed of the ancient remains is much faster than that of the imagination.


    Between the movements of the figure, it flickered continuously, and easily escaped the dragon breath attack of the imperial dome.


    "It''s worthy of the fact that billions of years can still find a chance to survive at the end of the ancient times. It''s really not simple." Su Chen murmured with appreciation that if we say absolute strength, the emperor dome is no worse than the ancient one, maybe even better than the one. However, it''s really a battle of life and death. Su Chen looks more at the ancient one. The combat experience and cunning of the other side are not comparable to that of the emperor dome at all."Death! Death!! Where to escape? " At the same second, when she saw the ancient left seed escape her dragon breath attack easily, the emperor dome was very angry. With a sound of rage, she chased her directly. The body of the Emperor Dragon swam away, rippling in the air. The whole space of the back mountain of the emperor huotianzong seemed to be stirred and swayed at the extreme limit of the load.


    The purple light fluctuates, and the speed of the imperial dome is only stronger than that of the ancient relics. In an instant, it seems that it will catch up with the ancient relics.


    But just then.


    The species left in ancient times in the flight stopped.


    Yes!


    Life stop!


    There is no sign. Life stops.


    It''s enough to show the horror of this ancient plant.


    When he stopped, there was more cruelty and playfulness on the ugly wolf head.


    "The hand of heaven!"


    That ancient left some devout growl way.


    Upper body.


    That''s a dozen arms. I''ll catch them in a flash.


    More than ten arms are completely synchronized, 100% synchronized, and the visual effect is amazing.


    And when a dozen arms were pulled out at the same time, they There was a change.


    Block space.


    Yes, it''s to block space.


    The huge space where the imperial dome is located is vaguely blocked and fixed.


    Very, very strange.


    "The existence of the strong blood concentration of the extraterritorial Tianzhong people will inherit the talent and magic power?" Su Chen squints his eyes and mumbles to himself, surprised.


    However, Su Chen still didn''t make a move. He held back.


    "I''m Dilong! It''s the invincible dragon!!! " At this moment, the emperor roared. The voice was very, very loud, full of pride and hegemony.


    She was really angry.


    I thought that she would not be inferior to any one person, beast or even Tianzhong except the master Su Chen.


    But the truth told her that she thought more.


    It is unforgivable that she has released her body, but she still hasn''t killed the ancient seed. Even now, the ancient seed still kills herself, and she feels a strong threat. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 1038

    "Chant!" The next second, the emperor''s dome suddenly opened its mouth and the sound of the dragon''s chant rippled.


    This is not a common dragon chant.


    This is the unique roar of the Emperor Dragon family, and it is also one of the talents of the Emperor Dragon.


    It is one of the most rare voice martial arts in the world.


    It''s a great way for the Dilong people to press the bottom of the box.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant is ethereal, even accompanied by purple ripples. The sound can be shaped and colored. Its horror level can be seen.


    The sound waves, just like the water waves, towards all directions.


    Soon.


    Collision.


    The voice of the purple charm fluctuates, and it collides with the hand of the ancient heaven seed!


    Boom, boom


    The sound of the general impact of the end of the world, filled with tragedy!


    Tens of kilometers of space, in tears, then annihilation, chaos to open, void retreat, terror!!! It''s horrible!


    Almost emptied into nothingness.


    Far away, far away, there are still thousands of martial arts practitioners who survived in the poisonous gas rain. They are all stupid, crazy, bleeding, seriously injured, staring at the sky in the distance.


    Staring at the battle between the imperial dome and the ancient relics.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Too strong.


    It is clear that the strength of the ancient relics is destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    They don''t say it''s fighting, even the breath of ancient heritage, if aimed at them, can make them die! Death!! Die!!!


    That kind of gap can''t be described by words, only the despair of silence.


    There should be no such monsters in Shenwu land.


    Is this God going to destroy Shenwu land?


    What makes them even more terrifying, heart shaking and crazy is that the emperor dome, who had been standing beside Su Chen before, looks extremely beautiful and charming, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It is a giant dragon that can compete with the ancient heritage, and the limit of thinking has been stretched ten grades.


    All of all, is in a dream.


    "We must win!"


    "God bless!"


    "Finally Is it the end of the world? God, help us. "


    "It''s over, Shenwu land."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These thousands of seriously wounded and lucky martial artists prayed and begged one by one, and even knelt on the ground.


    The appearance of the imperial dome was as a savior.


    This makes thousands of martial arts practitioners desperate to the abyss have a little more hope.


    Well, that''s all.


    Once the emperor dome is not an opponent and can''t kill this horrible monster, then the Shenwu land is over!!!


    Who can stop this monster in Shenwu land?


    This monster is a raging dragon elephant.


    And the martial artists in Shenwu continent are ants!


    No matter how many ants there are, it''s just a matter of this dragon elephant!


    Now.


    Everyone was choking nervously.


    What is the result of the collision between the emperor dome and the first move left over from ancient times? Everyone''s eyes are going to be red, and they are going to fly out, staring at the sky in the distance.


    But see.


    The purple sound wave rolled slowly, as if it was blocked by something, just like the water wave in the small pond met the shore stone, slightly silent.


    However, the supernatural power of the ancient relics, which is similar to space locking, is also hindered. It can be seen clearly that the ten arms of the ancient relics are all holding on to the extreme, shaking and shaking violently.


    After blinking.


    Explode!!!


    Boom, boom


    The boundless vibration sounds like a hundred cores.


    Whether it''s the purple sound wave or the sealed space left by the ancient species.


    All of a sudden burst, die together.


    For a time, there were mountains and mountains, space collapsed, the end of the world came, and there was a hole in nine days, with a vacuum filled, a sense of despair rolling, and the visual effect was horrific.


    "Hoo..." However, the Emperor didn''t have time to enjoy this scene at all, but he didn''t hesitate to do it again. The dragon tail was swinging, which was a scourge. First, it was built up on nine days, accompanied by divine thunder. The purple light was condensed and tended to be substantial. Then, one tail fell, and fell all over the world to lock the ancient heritage.


    "Roar..." The ancient heritage obviously felt the danger. Looking up, it was a sharp roar. Then His huge, flexible body turned around and fled towards the huge, silent hole.


    It''s too clever to be defeated in ancient times. Just run away! No hard fight! At this point, it is much smarter than the monster!


    "Damn it!!!" The emperor dome roars angrily. Her tail can not be consumed very much. She almost empties all her strength. Unexpectedly It''s really a damned feeling to watch the ancient seed escape. It''s also a feeling of punching cotton.Touch!


    Blink of an eye.


    This tail lashed on the huge, dark, dead hole.


    This is a huge hole. Once again, the stone chips are flying and the dust is rippling. The huge hole is more and more deep and dead. At the edge of the hole, there is a whiplash, too deep to see the bottom. Naturally, it is a masterpiece from the imperial dome.


    The emperor dome stood at the entrance of the cave. The overwhelming body of the Emperor Dragon was transformed into a human again. Her face was a little pale. Obviously, the battle just now made her very weak.


    She was biting her lips to death.


    Not willing.


    She didn''t defeat the ancient seed.


    I''m such a waste.


    It should be thought that the ancient seed will escape at the beginning, and that the dark and dead hole should be blocked at the beginning.


    "Insufficient combat experience." Su Chen commented that the battle of the imperial dome made him shake his head. He had little combat experience and was completely brute force and reckless.


    Compared with emperor dome and Su Chen, they are not satisfied.


    Far away, far away, the thousands of martial arts practitioners who had escaped from death were grateful, worshipped and even knelt down!


    For the rest of his life.


    Anyway, it was the dome that saved them.


    If there is no imperial dome, they will die!!!


    Although they were extremely eager to kill the ancient seeds, they could not blame the emperor for not doing so. After all, they can only rely on the emperor now.


    Well, I can only count on her.


    As for Su Chen, they have long ignored him.


    "Then That''s the dragon. "


    "That girl is a God."


    "She She How powerful she is! "


    "She can protect us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the senior officials of the burning heaven sect, such as Huo Shouying, several elders and worshipers, also came to the back mountain and witnessed the battle between the imperial dome and the ancient relics. For a long time, they were speechless.


    Even if they killed him, they didn''t believe that the young woman who had followed Su Chen and called her master had Unexpectedly How terrible it is!


    I have the power to annihilate the whole Shenwu continent by myself!


    The strong can''t imagine with thinking.

 Chapter 1039

    Isn''t that the power of destroying heaven and earth really an illusion?


    Gollum!


    Gollum!


    Gollum!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They swallow their saliva, but fear, the fear of the dome from the marrow.


    "Yes?" That is to say, Su Chen suddenly frowns, his eyes are shocked and surprised, and there is a little ponder.


    Soon.


    The emperor''s face also changed when he stood by the dark and dead cave.


    Then.


    Boom, boom


    In the deepest part of the cave, there is a voice again!


    After burning the mountain, it began to tremble again.


    Different from the first time before, this time, the voice is more thick, the tremor amplitude is larger, and, it seems, some noise and rhythm confusion.


    In a flash, thousands of martial arts practitioners who had escaped from death almost knelt on the ground. Here What''s going on? Don''t you Is that monster coming again? What should I do? What should I do? What to do?


    Those thousands of martial arts practitioners who escaped from death only stare at the imperial dome, look forward to and beg


    Now, all we can hope for is the imperial dome, isn''t it?


    Those high-level martial arts practitioners of the burning heaven sect also have a dignified face!!!


    Today, who is the most dangerous? It''s definitely the burning heaven sect.


    After all, this is the back mountain of the burning emperor!


    Once there is any mistake, the whole incinerator is gone. All the disciples of the incinerator are going to die!


    "Boom, boom..."


    And the voice grew louder and louder and crackled.


    The ground trembles like the rolling waves. If you are a normal person, you can''t stand on the ground.


    The atmosphere of despair, fear, horror, and horror began to surge and gather in the air.


    Atmosphere, ready to suppress crazy.


    Soon.


    Here we are!


    There was a monster in the dark, dead pit.


    This time, it''s not the end.


    But, three.


    Three heads.


    These three are all ancient relics, including the first one before.


    The three ancient relics are almost the same in terms of embodiment and breath.


    Maybe, the latter two are slightly stronger than the former one.


    Such a scene, no doubt is extremely desperate!!!


    One end of the ancient heritage can destroy the sky and the earth, so that Shenwu continent will perish. What about three? Even if there is an imperial dome, what can it do? It''s a relic of ancient times. The imperial dome can''t be determined! How about three?


    This kind of desperation is sad. There is no hope.


    Those thousands of martial arts practitioners who escaped from death in a long distance, one by one, were out of their wits, leaving only death.


    Yeah!


    Death.


    There is no other possibility than death.


    Heaven will kill you. You can''t resist.


    Shenwu continent, what to fight against?


    All the high-level practitioners of the burning heaven sect also hold their breath. Although they are not completely lost, they are not far behind.


    The last expectation in their hearts is to look forward to Su Chen. Of course, this expectation is only a very subtle one.


    Even if they believe in Su Chen again, he will not be able to turn the tide in the face of three monsters, right? After all, everyone, even God, has limits. Obviously, these three monsters have all broken through the limit and exceeded the limit of the military position in Shenwu land.


    It''s too difficult. Even if Su Chen''s training speed is flying every day, he can''t grow up to the point where he can fight against these three monsters in a short time, right?


    At the same time.


    "Emperor dome, come back." No one thought that Su Chen opened his mouth. Well, he opened his mouth lightly. There''s no doubt about the voice of the emperor''s dome.


    "Yes, master." Emperor dome was stunned, then nodded respectfully and relieved. If she was really allowed to fight against these three ancient heritages, she would definitely lose in the first moment, not the opponent.


    With the opening of Su Chen and the emperor dome, in a flash, the thousands of seriously injured and desperate martial artists who were watching the battle were stunned.


    What did they hear? Lord Master? Did emperor dome call Su Chen the master?


    Before that, the emperor dome had proved its strength to surpass the supremacy of Shenwu continent through the battle with the ancient relics! Moreover, the imperial dome seems to be the legendary dragon!!!


    It can be said that the power and background of the imperial dome are so powerful that they can''t be described by words or even imagined by thinking. Even they all doubt whether the imperial dome came down from the high military position?


    In this case, even if Su Chen is the servant of emperor dome, they all overestimate Su Chen, and Su Chen is unworthy.How can I think of On the contrary, is Su Chen the master of the imperial dome? They didn''t Did you hear me right? Isn''t it the hallucination of the ear?


    On the other hand, the imperial dome seems to be very awed of Su Chen. This is not a fake. It is true. The look of the imperial dome is very clear.


    It''s a ghost!!!


    Emperor dome returns to Su Chen: "master."


    "Do you know what you lack?" Su Chen said lightly: "it''s not cruel enough. Despise the enemy. Not calm enough. "


    Emperor dome nodded. Indeed, what Su Chen said were all pointing to the core.


    "I''m sorry." Emperor dome whispered.


    "It''s OK. Just learn from it. The other side is really cunning." Su Chen said lightly: "if you fight more, you will have experience."


    "Master, are you sure you killed the three of them?" The beautiful eyes of the emperor dome have more looks and expectations.


    Su Chen did not answer, but raised his head and stared at the three mountains like ancient plants.


    Then, Su Chen looked at the three ancient relics and said, "why don''t you shout out the other three ancient relics underground?"


    What? Su Chen said this.


    The emperor was in a daze.


    The thousands of seriously wounded martial arts practitioners were confused.


    Huo Shouying and other high-level strongmen of huotianzong are also confused.


    This What''s the joke? What did Su Chen say? And monsters? There are three more Three Three heads.


    Obviously, when Su Chen was out of the ground and there were three hidden ancient heritages, the three that had been exposed were full of incredible, shocked and murderous looks on the ugly, giant, gray and wolf headed heads. They stared at Su Chen dead and still.


    "To be honest, the three of you are not my opponents. If the six of you are together, maybe you can stick to several moves." Regardless of what other people think, Su Chen''s smile is full of three points, rather serious persuasion, eyes slightly narrowed, full of absolute confidence and strength.


    Wen Yan, those three ancient relics are still silent!!! Just stare at Su Chen! Well, stare!


    Next second.


    Suddenly.


    No one thought that Su Chen raised his fist suddenly and smashed it out with one blow. Without any sign, it was like a draught.


    What''s more strange is that this fist is not aimed at the huge, quiet, dark pit ahead of the three ancient left over seeds.


    But to the ground under my feet.


    "Sneak attack is a good choice. Unfortunately, I give you the chance to sneak attack. If you don''t, you don''t have it." At the same time, Su Chen said to himself disdainfully.


    Why did this punch hit the ground under his feet? Because the three ancient relics that had not appeared in his mouth and were hidden in the ground moved in the ground and moved quietly to the lower part of the place where he stood.


    They''re going to attack!


    Ha ha


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, ah ah, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 1040

    "Touch!!!"


    Su Chen''s fist hit the ground firmly.


    Su Chen is merciless in this fight.


    If he is merciful, he will be a fool in the face of the ancient heritages whose fighting power leads to the eternal domination.


    The transformation of three forces, the compression of supernatural power, and the mysterious beast bones are successively exerted, and the power of one billion dragons is suppressed. The peerless power of one billion dragons is gathered on a small fist, and its explosive power can be imagined.


    The fist seems to have become an indestructible bullet. When the fist hasn''t touched the earth and rock on the ground, it has been annihilated just by the breath of the fist.


    After annihilating the soil and rock, there was no obstacle. The plane was boiling, and the ancient seed was locked and dropped.


    It fell firmly on the head of an ancient seed left about 30 meters below the earth and rock.


    Poof


    Blue gray liquid flow, crazy filled.


    Su Chen smashes it with a fist, and the head of the ancient seed is broken into pieces.


    The power of terror completely rushed into the body of the ancient plant, and shattered all its bones and viscera.


    Under the harsh sound, the huge ancient plant became a pool of broken flesh and blood, which could not die any more.


    At the same time, the other two and the dead can no longer die of this ancient species like hiding in the underground ancient species are suddenly from below towards the top!!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Two giant ancient remains with horrible, foul smelling mouths dripping with blue gray liquid are like a black hole in hell.


    The big mouth is open, the air revolves, condenses, the space collapses, the visual effect is so frightening, the big mouth directly engulfs the space where Su Chen is.


    Su Chen stood in that space, just like a raisin on a piece of bread, as if he could not escape at all.


    What''s more, when the two giant ancient relics devoured the space of Su Chen, they also spewed out the sea of thunder like venom. The venom coverage area was too large, and it could not be avoided.


    Dangerous!


    It''s very dangerous.


    At this moment, from a distance, Su Chen''s situation is really bad, it''s hopeless.


    Emperor dome is in a hurry, eager to try, want to help.


    Huo Shouying''s face was completely bloodless.


    And Su Chen.


    But there was no look on his face, only a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t dodge between lightning and flint.


    Let yourself be swallowed up by the mouth of that giant black hole.


    Hoo!!!


    At the moment of swallowing Su Chen, the ancient seed was obviously excited. Instead of swallowing Su Chen directly, he wanted to taste the taste of Su Chen. He just closed his teeth and chewed Su Chen.


    It''s chewing, but the size of the ancient remains is too large, and the teeth are the same size. Each tooth is several meters long and black, just like the green black sword of the wasteland, with the simple and friendly cold light.


    Moreover, there are no less than 100 teeth left in ancient times.


    A hundred teeth are clenched at the same time. It looks like it''s numbing. It''s terrible.


    Su Chen, it happens to be on the edge of the teeth left over from ancient times!


    It can be bitten.


    For a moment, all the spectators were nervous about losing their heartbeat.


    "Su boy..." Huo Shouying is even more surprised.


    Then.


    Hiss!


    It''s so fast. It''s as fast as lightning. It can''t be caught with the body.


    It scared many spectators to close their eyes subconsciously.


    In a flash.


    Look again.


    How can it be?!!! A scene of horror and miraculous appeared clearly and incomparably.


    Su chenunexpectedly Not dead? But hands up and down, hard to break the ancient left and right sides of the teeth!


    Su Chen''s thin arms and legs look ridiculous, but the fact is that Su Chen is relying on his arms, breaking the upper and lower teeth of the ancient heritage, so that the ancient heritage can''t bite.


    "Roar, roar..." That ancient left a kind of angry roar, roar, tremor, with all his strength.


    But it just doesn''t move.


    Moreover, Su Chen looks very relaxed, with no expression on his face. He stands at the mouth of the ancient plant, as if he is just standing in his own home.


    "I let you bite, you can bite, I won''t let you bite, you can''t bite." Su Chen''s light way, the calm and indifference in the voice, outlined a picture of extreme hegemony.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.Su Chen''s hands were loosened.


    All of a sudden.


    At the same time, he clenched his fist and moved like lightning and lightning.


    The fist wind rolls like a storm. The fist roars and presses the dragon.


    The power of a billion dragons inclines, the fists are ferocious, pouring down.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Chen even made hundreds of fists, which were all smashed on the teeth left over from ancient times.


    The green and black teeth, which originally looked thick, solid, simple and sharp, seemed to be made of mud. As long as they were hit by Su Chen''s fist, they would become fragments.


    For a time, the blue and black pieces were rippling and gathering, while the ancient seed left was a scream of pain. The giant body rolled on the ground and twitched in pain.


    Soon, Su Chen stops.


    And when he stopped, all the teeth of the ancient plants were gone, none of them were left, all of them were smashed by Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen still did not leave the mouth of the ancient left seed, and still stood there. There was a feeling that it was easy to ask God and hard to send him.


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the remaining four ancient species are approaching. They have put away their initial contempt, but they should move together.


    "Ha ha!" Su Chen smiled, not afraid, but eager to try.


    Then, suddenly.


    The ancient dust sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand.


    His body shape moved, this move, shocking is that he But But towards the belly of the ancient seed.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to enter the stomach of the ancient seed.


    Su Chen''s courage, too much.


    But it''s about half a breath.


    Poof!!!


    The harsh voice burst out abruptly, accompanied by a scene of figure breaking out from the stomach of the ancient heritage.


    Su Chen''s body is still spotless, only the ancient dust sword is stained with gray blood, making a sound.


    At the same time, Su Chen broke his belly and fell to the ground!


    Death!


    How can we not die?


    When Su Chen just passed his stomach, the ancient dust sword waved and Sheng Sheng stirred all his viscera.


    Su Chen fell on the ground, just in front of the four angry, roaring and evil spirits people.

 Chapter 1041

    then.


    He has no nonsense.


    Do it directly.


    "Heaven Sword!!!" A whisper.


    The power of a billion dragon + unyielding sword rhyme + Jue Tianjian sword skill, rippling away, the sword is eerie, sharp to the point where the ripples are wanton, the sword is rolling, and the air in a hundred miles around seems to condense into ice all at once.


    There is only one sword left in the whole world.


    Among the four ancient relics, the one locked by the sword was obviously afraid, frightened and scared


    He even stepped back involuntarily.


    Next.


    In the face of death and danger, he was also pushed to the extreme. His huge eyes were fixed on the sword. Then, like a dozen ropes, more than ten arms were united, tied and fused together, becoming a giant arm, a fusion arm as big as a stone pillar.


    He will use his arms to resist it!


    Whoops, whoops


    The wind is pulling and hissing!!!


    The arm is tens of meters wide and hundreds of meters long. It''s blue gray. It''s covered with pimples like armor. It rises in the sky stubbornly and gets ready to reach the peak. Then, it falls violently and attacks the sword of the Heaven Sword.


    After one hundredth breath.


    Collision.


    Hiss


    There is no violent voice in imagination, only a subtle and weird voice.


    After the sound rippled, the whole world seemed to be still and fixed.


    In the eyes of all martial arts practitioners, the scene of awe suddenly appeared.


    It can be seen clearly that the giant, overwhelming and surprisingly defensive fusion arm Unexpectedly It''s broken.


    To be exact, the huge fusion arm is broken neatly from the middle, like a piece of tofu cut by a sharp knife, and the edges of the cutting are neat and unimaginable.


    Maybe because the speed of the sword is too fast, until the huge fusion arm is completely broken, and the broken mouth is clearly seen by everyone, the blood just like a fountain.


    It''s blue and gray, and it''s stained with air. It''s fishy and pungent.


    "Roar, roar..." That ancient left a kind of painful roar, back, back, back again.


    However, he only took three steps back, and then he stopped. When he was still, there was no chance for him to go back again, and all the screams stopped abruptly.


    Why?! Because, after breaking the giant fusion arm, Jue Tianjian sword didn''t stop, but continued to move forward. Sheng Sheng didn''t enter his neck.


    That is, at this moment, at the same moment when the ancient plant died.


    "Be careful!!!" The emperor dome''s face changed wildly and shouted.


    However, Su Chen is too late.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Above his head, it was like a huge mountain, living and pressing.


    In fact, when he went out with him to kill the ancient species, the three remaining ancient species were not idle.


    One of them, who had slipped into the air, was hiding, and easily reached the top of Su Chen''s head.


    At this moment, the ancient seed suddenly launched an attack, very fast, without any sign, suddenly


    When someone finds out that he has been suppressed to the position four or five meters above Su Chen''s head, almost all of them will be touched. Su Chen will move in a blink, and can''t escape.


    But.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t want to avoid at all.


    He stood there, blinking scornfully, doing nothing, attacking, evading and fleeing. He was as motionless as a stone statue.


    In a flash.


    Boom!!!


    The heaven and earth vibrated, and the whole mountain would collapse with the same neighing and trembling. The ancient left seed used his huge body as a weapon to suppress the area where Su Chen lived.


    Rocks roll, stone chips fly, dust ripples.


    The visual effect is too creepy.


    The place where the ancient seed was planted and suppressed was almost destroyed, just like the barren land left after the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    Far away.


    The emperor dome''s face paled for a moment. Although she thought that Su Chen was invincible and would not die, she was suppressed like a huge mountain. It''s hard to say!


    It''s dangerous for emperor dome to put himself in such a situation, even if he is an Emperor Dragon?


    Besides, Su Chen is human.


    Emperor dome thinks so. The other four ancient countries, the practitioners of the burning heaven sect, can imagine what kind of idea it is.


    For a time, a pale face, is despair!


    Total despair!


    These ancient relics, no matter which one, have the power to annihilate all the martial artists of the four ancient countries.They are united. A thousand, ten thousand, ten million people are useless.


    The essential difference.


    No matter how many ants there are, they can''t be the opponent of an alligator or an elephant.


    The essential difference.


    If Su Chen is really crushed to death.


    Then, the four ancient countries, as well as them, are all over, and the real end is coming.


    For a time, the air was full of despair and terror. All the martial artists were suffocating, pale, lost and lost!


    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two of the remaining three ancient relics cheered for the one that suppressed Su Chen.


    Cheers this ancient relic''s formidable, brave!


    However.


    The cheers are still falling.


    Suddenly.


    The ancient seed that suppressed Su Chen like the mountain struggled and screamed miserably, and its body seemed to be Be It''s being held up.


    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    See!!!


    But see, Su Chen unexpectedly He was walking step by step, step by step, step by step, out of the huge hole which was suppressed and hit by the ancient heritage.


    No damage.


    His face was blank and mysterious. He raised one hand, went deep into the meat of the ancient heritage, grabbed one of the belly of the ancient heritage, grabbed it, and then raised the huge ancient heritage.


    One handed.


    The visual effect is too shocking.


    It looks like it''s just a human lift!


    The point is, it''s still very easy. It seems that Su Chen didn''t exert any force at all.


    It didn''t use much force.


    The power of a billion dragons is surging. What ancient remains can''t be lifted? Even if this ancient seed weighs ten times more, it can still be lifted.


    "Roar, roar..." The ancient seed left by Su Chen, who was raised by Su Chen, was bleeding in the abdomen and screaming painfully. He wanted to break away, but, obviously, he couldn''t.


    At this moment, including the imperial dome, many people are shocked.


    This kind of feeling is like seeing an ant beat the tiger, and it''s easy to lift the tiger.


    The shock made the whole body electrify.


    Is this still human?


    Too strong! Too strong!! Too strong!!!

 Chapter 1042

    "Roar..."


    "Roar..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this scene, the other two, who were proud of the ancient seeds, were angry and furious. They stared at Su Chen with a strong smell and blood. They shouted as if they were warning Su Chen to release the lifted ancient seeds.


    Although these ancient heritages are very strong and strong, they may be because they have been hidden in the heart of the earth for too long and can''t speak at all. However, their intelligence and thinking have not degenerated, and they just can''t speak.


    To be honest, these two ancient seeds standing not far away have been afraid, afraid and want to retreat. ,


    "ha ha!" Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    Then.


    This is a scene of infinite shock, ten times and a hundred times exaggerated.


    See, Su Chen''s arm began to work hard.


    Arms, bend.


    Arms, stretch.


    Easy and unusual.


    What is the effect of Su Chen''s arm bending and stretching?


    It''s swing!!!


    Su Chen grabs the huge ancient seed and Unexpectedly I fell to the ground.


    Touch!


    Touch!!


    Touch!!!


    It''s not a fall, it''s a run.


    For a time, it was like the God thunder breaking out on the ground, like the core ~ ~ the bullet tearing in the ear. The voice was too loud to describe. The whole mountain behind the burning heaven sect was going to collapse, and the huge cracks of Taoism were rippling open, filled with madness, forming huge canyons.


    Those martial arts practitioners who stand in the distance are unable to stand.


    One by one, they trembled as if they had been shaken. Some of the martial arts practitioners were creeping on the ground.


    Ten times in a row.


    Su Chen grabs the ancient seed, falling ten times in a row!


    Ten times later.


    The ancient seed has already died. It''s totally different. Blood stained the body, and a bone overflowed from the body. It looks terrible.


    Boom!


    Su Chen releases his hand.


    The ancient corpse fell to the ground.


    At the same time.


    Finally, the remaining two ancient plants are afraid.


    Who said that the extraterritorial heavenly species would not be afraid? Even those who have lived for hundreds of millions of years and experienced wars in ancient times will be afraid.


    No race is absolutely fearless. The only difference is what the limit is?


    Su Chen has broken the limit that the extraterritorial species can bear.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    The bottom of my heart has been afraid, has been afraid, those two ancient heritage where there will be a little hesitation, escape!!!


    Only escape.


    That''s the idea.


    It has to be said that the ancient heritage is the ancient heritage. The speed of turning around and running away is really fast.


    Although their body size is so huge, they are flexible and indescribable. They travel through the air as fast as lightning and tend to blink. Any space obstruction and air friction seem to be useless to them.


    In a blink of an eye, those two ancient species are about to flee for tens of kilometers.


    "Want to escape, ha ha..." Su Chen is a playful sneer. He wants to escape. Has he ever asked himself?


    Then.


    Su Chen raises his hand.


    On the palm of the hand, the dazzling, dark, strong and clear skull mark appeared.


    The skull mark is lifelike and eerie.


    Then, the skull mark is like a door. When the door is opened, the dark light beam is the black laser.


    As soon as the black beam appeared, it disappeared.


    Is it really gone? Obviously not, but stealth.


    What is the biggest gain from the inheritance of the God, the devil and the emperor? It''s darkness.


    There are three forbidden incantations for the complete version of dark extinction.


    Su Chen has released two forbidden spells.


    The dark annihilation of unlocking the two forbidden spells has increased several times in attack power, speed and weird degree. It''s monstrous and powerful, and it can also tend to be invisible. It''s one of the biggest cards of Su Chen at present.


    After one thousandth of a breath.


    Tens of kilometers away, those two ancient left a sigh of relief, they have escaped so far, that terrible, weird, simply can not be called human beings, should not catch up?


    When did human beings become so terrible? To be honest, they can''t understand.


    In ancient times, even if it''s the devil''s respect, it''s a thousand times weaker than the young man just now!!!


    Originally, when they came out of the center of the earth, they thought that they could destroy Shenwu continent easily.


    After all, they have made great progress and improvement in this hundred million years. How many times are their strength stronger than that of the ancient times billions of years ago?How can I think of


    As soon as he came out, he was immediately drunk.


    Just as the two ancient relics were frightened, they thought about something.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Puff


    Two sounds of silence in a row.


    In a flash.


    The two ancient plants, which were running away and running, were at a standstill.


    There was a clear hole in their heads.


    When the hole appeared, it was clear that the two ancient relics first fell to the ground, like the collapse of a vertical mountain, and then their bodies were still melting rapidly in the dark and extinguished black light.


    "Really What a pervert! " In the distance, the imperial dome was frightened.


    Her beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen, and her heart is stormy. She knows that Su Chen is strong, but she is not sure how strong she is.


    Previously, she estimated that Su Chen''s strength was at least three or five times that of her.


    Now it seems that she overestimated herself, not to mention three or even fifty times. If she can''t make it, it will be 30 or even 50 times. It''s all day long!


    No wonder the father and the Emperor didn''t dare to fight that day, so they gave up.


    No wonder the father felt that it was an honor for him to become the mount of Su Chen.


    Compared with the shock and horror of the imperial dome, those who practiced martial arts in the four ancient countries, especially some survivors who had mocked Su Chen before, were almost scared to death.


    Su Chen is the real God! What a devil!


    It doesn''t belong to this plane at all.


    How dare they mock?


    This


    How brave were they then? Doesn''t Su Chen care? Otherwise, according to the strength shown by Su Chen just now, it may only take one breath, and they will die without burial.


    "Eh?" At the same moment, Jiuyou suddenly opened up, which was the voice of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Interesting." Jiuyou is full of interest and surprise, and a little bit of excitement: "son Su, go there and have a look at the two ancient plants that were killed by the darkness."


    "Ah?" Su Chen doesn''t understand. Those two ancient relics have been annihilated. It''s estimated that there are no ashes left. What can I check?


    "Hurry up." Jiuyou can''t wait.


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in Jiuyou gourd, Su Chen still has a flash of body shape and passed.

 Chapter 1043

    It seems that there is nothing on the ground where there are many rocks and weeds. They are all corroded by the blood of the ancient plants on both ends.


    "Su Xiaozi, 30 meters from the front left. And 40 meters behind you. There''s one thing for each, you pick it up. "


    Soon.


    Su Chen has two more things in his hand.


    Stone like, half fist size.


    Crescent shaped.


    It''s very smooth.


    It seems to be made of bone and jade.


    There was a faint green gray light.


    Touch in the hand, some smooth and warm feeling, and, it seems, their body and God''s house, for these two mysterious things some desire.


    "What is this?" Su Chen stared at the two crescent shaped mysteries and asked curiously, "what are the two things left in the body in ancient times? Why not be annihilated by darkness? "


    The dark and extinguished black light beam is extremely terrifying. In Su Chen''s cognition, the black light beam can annihilate everything.


    "Su Xiaozi, do you still remember what you got from Yunxi about the dead bodies of all the extraterritorial species after the war between human beings and monsters in ancient times and the extraterritorial species?" Jiuyou asked in a dignified voice.


    "It''s really a strange thing." Of course, Su Chen remembers that in ancient times, human beings, monsters and beasts joined forces to fight with the extraterritorial species. Although they were inferior, they could kill some extraterritorial species. But every time, the bodies of extraterritorial species would disappear mysteriously, which almost became an unsolved mystery.


    "It seems that the disappearance of the bodies of these extraterritorial species is not without cause, but has been stolen." Nine you hum a: "from the beginning to the end, in ancient times, human beings and monsters did not know that there was a moon spirit stone hidden in the bodies of the heavenly species outside the country."


    "Moonstone?"


    "Good thing, the moon spirit stone is said to come from the mysterious moon god mountain. The moon god mountain is rich in three kinds of stones, one is called the moon spirit stone, the other is called the moon god stone and the other is called the chaos moon god stone."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Yuelingshi is the lowest of the three kinds of chaotic yueshenshan stones, but even so, it has a very big effect on the martial arts practitioners. After absorbing them, you can get Yuehua and a thread of chaotic air flow, which can enhance the body strength, refine the Xuanqi strength, purify the spirit and so on. The benefits are too great. Regular absorption of yuelingshi will not only enhance its strength, but also strengthen its foundation. "


    "So much?" Su Chen''s breathing was a little short, and his face was also dignified: "what is the origin of Tianzhong clan outside the country?"


    While talking, Su Chen''s body shape flickers again, and goes to the other four ancient corpses.


    Soon, he had four more crescent shaped things in his hand, which was the lunar spirit stone.


    "Jiuyou, it seems, is not a case. There are all kinds of ancient relics." Su Chenning said in a voice, "but it''s really hard to find that the size of the ancient remains is so large and the Moonstone is so small. I just happened to use darkness to extinguish them."


    "In fact, ancient species are extraterritorial species, so we have reason to believe that there are moonstones in extraterritorial species. So, in ancient times, as long as there were extraterritorial species dead, the body would disappear, mostly because of this month''s spirit stone. " Su Chen snorted coldly: "the other side is good at calculating! The war is handed over to the human beings and monsters of Shenwu land, and they steal the benefits themselves. "


    "It''s really a good calculation. Even if we think deeply, is the invasion of Shenwu land by the extraterritorial Tianzhong group promoted by the later? And the purpose of the promotion is for this month''s spirit stone? "


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but his heart sank. Jiuyou''s conjecture is not without reason. If it is true, it''s terrible.


    And the pusher behind, it''s damn!!! Ten thousand damn times!


    "Yes?" When Su Chen and Jiuyou didn''t have a meeting, suddenly, Su Chen raised his head and squinted his eyes. He was surprised and dignified. He looked at the position 300 meters ahead.


    The air in that position actually began to rotate, forming a vortex.


    Su Chen stares at the whirlpool of air, his eyes are dignified, shocked and confused.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen''s eyes contract severely.


    In the eye.


    Someone.


    Someone came out of the whirlpool.


    There are four in all.


    Three men and one woman.


    They are very young.


    Three men, one wearing a purple suit, a hat, each with a short knife like an awl, with a smile on his face, are very handsome. A person''s face has no expression, like ice for thousands of years, holding a sword, the breath is very cold, heavy, giving a repressive taste. A man is a little chubby with a big smile, like a chubby man in the spring breeze. But in fact, he has a strong smell of blood. There should be a lot of people dying in his hand. The chubby man has a rope in his hand. The rope is silvery white. The rope is cold and cold, which gives a cold feeling.And that only woman, whose appearance can be scored 9.2 points, is considered as the top beauty. Although she is not as good as Nalan Qingcheng and Mo Qingwu, she is also the only one in a hundred thousand miles. She is very proud and unashamedly proud. She is in a white long dress, her eyes are like electricity and a little indifferent. She seems to be the leader of the four.


    These three men and a woman are very powerful.


    Three men are the three layers of eternal life. All in one.


    That woman is the four layers of eternal life.


    "Hand it in!" When Su Chen looks at these three men and one woman, the woman opens her mouth. She looks at Su Chen, and the light way is indisputable. It''s cold, it''s cold, it''s a trace of introverted killing.


    "Surrender what?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "You just earned the stone in the space ring." The woman''s voice still has not too much emotion: "some things, should not you take, do not take, otherwise, will die."


    "Moonstone?" Su Chen''s face slightly changed: "are you from Taichu continent?"


    Su Chen''s heart began to beat hard.


    If there is no wrong guess.


    It happened to me that I found yuelingshi from these ancient corpses, which was looked at by people in the early mainland, and it came so soon.


    Is it possible to say that all things in Shenwu continent have been under the eyes of some or all people in the early Taiwu continent?


    To think about it further, since the ancient times, the reason why the bodies of these extraterritorial species disappeared mysteriously was that they were taken away by the strong of the early mainland? What''s more, are the promoters of the war the early mainland?


    "Take out the moon spirit stone, boy. In fact, you are very good. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong era. Not to mention the discovery of yuelingshi by bad luck. " The fat man with the chain and a warm smile said, "sister Hongying has a bad temper. I advise you to take out the Moonstone yourself. Maybe you can die a little easier. "


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that the appearance of these four people is not only to take away yuelingshi, but also to kill themselves!


    Easy to die? Ha ha


    "Son Su, it seems that you have inadvertently grasped a big secret. It seems that your trouble is not only that of the extraterritorial Tianzu, but also that of the extraterritorial Tianzu." Jiuyou said with a wry smile.


    No matter how strong the outer space is, it''s not a high level of martial arts. Su Chen confronts him alone. Even if the hope is slim, there is still a little hope. If he can fight against a terrorist force in the early Mainland


    Of course, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Next second.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled. In his smile, there was a trace of madness and murderous intention hidden. He stared at the three men and one woman in front of him: "I don''t want to die, eh, and I don''t want to hand over the Moonstone."


    "A lot of things can''t happen if you don''t want to." The woman called "Rainbow Ying sister" frowned, and her voice became colder and colder: "the weak should look like the weak. A mole ant should have the consciousness of a mole ant. So what? What if you don''t want to? "


    "I killed you. Then you can stay alive. You may not hand over the Moonstone. " Su Chen said seriously: "I feel that many things, I think, can be done."


    As soon as that is said.


    The three men and one woman were all stunned.


    And Su Chen!!!


    But I did it directly.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for a recommendation ticket, ah, recommend a friend''s book, named "the best students of pit goods"]

 Chapter 1044

    Su Chen is targeting one of the four women. Why? It''s better to break one finger than ten.


    Su Chen is more willing to kill one by one.


    All four must die. The moment when four people want to die because they know the secret of yuelingshi, they are doomed.


    And to choose the first one among the four, it is naturally the woman among the four, because this woman is the strongest among the four.


    No trace body method is used. Su Chen has not left his hand at all. Three force transformation + power compression + mysterious beast bone are all enabled.


    The power of a billion dragon surges into the ancient dust sword, and the charm of the sword is not bent, and the magic formula of Heaven Sword is boiling.


    In addition, in a short period of time, Su Chen concluded the formation of stars in the sky and built it in his own body.


    All of a sudden, the power of the stars is rippling. The big array is located in Su Chen''s body. It crazily improves Su Chen''s strength, physical defense and so on, so that his combat power can continue to increase violently.


    Su Chen has tried his best to fight for his life.


    For the other four, he will never be slighted. After all, he comes from the early mainland.


    Moreover, even in the early mainland, these four people should all belong to the category that is not simple.


    He had contact with the martial arts practitioners in the early mainland of China, such as Heyue''s neon clothes, blue and red makeup, etc., but none of them were as domineering as the other four, or even quite a few.


    Therefore, Su Chen suspects that the forces behind the four are terrible, and the strength of the four should also be terrible.


    "How dare you do it?" That is to say, seeing that Su Chen was the first to start suddenly, the woman''s face was completely cold, so cold that there was no emotional expression, so cold that it was necessary to freeze all the minds and thoughts.


    She drank in a low voice, her eyes were like electricity, and suddenly raised her green hands. Her white sleeves were fierce, which turned from soft, soft and light to sharp, sharp and hard.


    The sleeve is like a long spear and a sword. It moves abruptly, cuts through the air, carries endless silver, locks on Su Chen, explodes and goes away. It''s as fast as a blink.


    One millionth of a breath.


    Jue Tianjian''s sword suddenly met the white sleeve in a narrow way, and met it head-on.


    Jue Tianjian''s sword is still unyielding, proud and straight forward. The white sleeves also reveal a sense of pride, indifference and killing.


    Hiss


    There was a little harsh sound.


    White split!!!


    It''s like white cloth meets scissors.


    What? Women''s beautiful eyes twinkle fiercely and shrink to the extreme. They are extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    In her mind, Su Chen is the ant among the ants and the inferior.


    Even if Su Chen''s performance on Shenwu continent is very amazing, what can he do?


    How dare he do it himself? How can we press ourselves?


    However, although Jue Tianjian sword can open the white sleeve, it seems to have an advantage, and the speed of moving is very slow. Obviously, the attack of the white sleeve and its own strength are also very impressive.


    Su Chen''s face was dignified by three points.


    His sword is almost his strongest move!


    At the bottom of his heart, it should be the perfect victory of rolling.


    Not in front of us.


    "Soul annihilation!!!" However, Su Chen didn''t stop thinking too much. Instead, he raised his head abruptly, turned three forces, roared the spirits, rushed and stormed violently.


    The spirit is gathered like a thunderbolt, rushing towards the woman. The thunderbolt is loud and powerful, rippling in the air, as if it can capture the soul.


    "Go away!" However, the woman seems to know Su Chen very well. She has already had a defense. In the moment of Su Chen''s soul annihilation, she has an umbrella in her hand, a colorful umbrella, a beautiful umbrella. The umbrella is opened and the colorful light is rippling, forming a light colorful defense.


    However, it''s this colorful defense that Even easily blocked the attack of "soul annihilation".


    "Heavenly soul weapon!" Jiuyou said at the same time: "good baby, it''s very rare. It can resist most of the soul attacks of soul cultivation. It''s really not easy for the other side to come."


    "Su Chen, you surprised me." The woman astringed the colorful umbrella. In her hand, there was an extra rope. The rope was golden, just like the rope was burning all the time. The rope was held by the woman, which gave people a cold feeling. Su Chen''s look was more dignified, because the rope could make him feel the danger.


    "Son Su, that rope is a life weapon!" Jiuyou''s voice is solemn: "son Su, be careful, and then be careful. It''s scary. "


    "Shua!" As soon as Jiuyou finished, the woman''s wrist moved a little, and the golden rope moved.


    What''s terrible is that when the golden son ripples, he Unexpectedly There is no trace of air fluctuation and sound.


    It''s weird. It''s weird.


    In Su Chen''s cognition, there should be air fluctuation and sound trace when using any weapon, just the difference between the amplitude and sound.After all, as long as it moves, it will bring ripples in space, and it will also produce the sound of friction, which can''t be avoided, can it?


    When the fighting between the martial arts practitioners is too fast to catch the movement route of the weapons with eyes, it is necessary to use the spirit to catch the air wave and sound trace to judge the movement route of the weapons.


    But now, when the weapons are in operation, there is really no trace of air fluctuation and sound, which is too terrible.


    Su Chen didn''t know the direction and position of the golden rope attacking him.


    Between lightning and flint, just when Su Chen''s heart was shaking.


    PA!!!


    A sharp, clear voice came out.


    The golden rope landed in front of Su Chen''s neck, shoulder and chest, a trace of about two feet.


    Su Chen''s whole body was pulled out, his skin and flesh were completely cracked, and his shoulder bones and ribs were broken.


    Blood dripping, not cruel.


    What''s more frightening is that there is absolutely fatal poison on the golden rope!


    "Dawdle..." A hundred meters later, Su Chen fell to the ground, and Sheng Sheng stopped. A large area of the ground under his feet was annihilated into powder. His face was pale, he was biting his teeth, his mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were burning with concentration and war.


    Far away.


    But the woman blinked, still indifferent, still cold, but, a little more interest: "all poisons are inviolable?"


    Su Chen did not die in an instant, which was beyond the expectation of the woman.


    In the past, anyone who was drawn by the golden rope would die in the first instant, because there is a deadly poison on the golden rope. Su Chen is the only exception so far.


    Su Chen didn''t answer, he licked his lips, killing yimori: "you will die, I promise."

 Chapter 1045

    Then.


    Su Chen moves again.


    The whiplash, blood and broken bones on his body were completely recovered. His feet moved, and his body method moved without trace. The whole man rushed to the woman again.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." The woman is not afraid at all, only the ridicule from above. What if Su Chen is unexpected? Or a mole ant, a mole ant that can''t turn over the waves.


    Now.


    The three men who came with the women laughed.


    The fat man said, "it seems that I won the bet. I''ve breathed ten times. This boy is still alive."


    Another man snorted, "most of them are sister Hongying


    "Doesn''t sister Hongying want to die? You want to keep it alive? He has lived in the hands of sister Hongying for more than ten breaths, which is not worth it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pa!" That is to say, the woman, that is, Hongying, shakes her wrist again, and the golden rope moves again.


    Again, I smoke on Su Chen.


    I still got it.


    But this time, Su Chen''s face didn''t change. It was just skin and flesh, but bone was broken. But he seemed to have been prepared. He bit his teeth and breathed deeply, just like a wild animal. He continued to rush forward, his eyes were extremely firm, just staring at Hong Ying.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Su Chen''s speed is faster and faster.


    "Lotus needle!" The woman''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the golden rope disappeared. She had a lotus shaped, metal box in her hand, and then she suddenly threw it out.


    In an instant.


    Poop poop poop


    It''s like a rainstorm in the sky. There are ten million or one million silver needles in the sky. The visual effect is very frightening.


    Then.


    All the green and red silver needles are moving!!!


    The same silence, the same quiet shuttle.


    Every silver needle locks Su Chen in all directions.


    Head toward Su Chen.


    For a moment, Su Chen''s steps stopped.


    He seems to have been aimed at by countless machine guns. Countless bullets pierced his flesh and skin, and fell into his body. His body before he rushed was stopped, and even, uncontrollably, he retreated.


    In a flash, Su Chen doesn''t look like a human. There is blood and silver needles everywhere. There is no human form.


    Far away.


    The emperor''s delicate body trembled fiercely. Seeing this scene, he would directly transform himself and help Su Chen.


    The same second.


    "Imperial dome, back down!!!" Su Chen opened his mouth. His voice was painful and roaring. It was full of unquestionable madness. His voice was roaring, just like a big clock, irrefutable and direct to his heart.


    The emperor''s dome suddenly stagnates, biting his teeth to death, and dare not contradict.


    In the distance, thousands of martial arts practitioners of the four ancient countries who are watching the war have already passed out in fear.


    The martial arts cultivator of Huo shouyingsheng can''t help Su Chen!


    Why?


    Because they don''t even have the strength to get close.


    The battle between Su Chen and Hong Ying is beyond the present limit of Shenwu continent. The space is grieving and collapsing. As long as they are close to it, they will die. How can they help Su Chen.


    If he can really help Su Chen, even if it''s only a little bit, even if it''s only a part of 100000 and a part of 10 million, Huo Shouying will take the lead in sacrificing himself and take the strong of the burning heaven sect to help Su Chen.


    But the point is, it''s really zero effect!


    The only thing we can do is pray.


    It''s prayer. It''s better than them rushing up.


    "Still alive?" At the same time, Hong Ying stared at Su Chen and said sarcastically.


    "It''s not dead!" Su Chen, who was pierced all over, unexpectedly Even raised his head, his face is ferocious, scary smile.


    When he smiled, all the green, red and silver needles on his body disappeared. To be exact, they were absorbed by Su Chen''s body in a general and weird way.


    After those green and red silver needles disappeared, the countless pinholes on Su Chen''s body also disappeared cleanly and strangely.


    The reason why pinholes disappear is that Su Chen''s body tends to be invincible.


    And those green red silver needles are absorbed by the God''s mansion.


    To be exact, it was absorbed by Xi in Shenfu.


    Xi was taken by Suchen from the pavilion of the Holy Spirit Academy. Xi never came out after he entered his temple.


    Moreover, Xi has been in a semi sleepy state since he entered Shenfu, which seems to be evolving.


    Until just now.


    She woke up.


    It seems that Su Chen woke up because of the fatal attack, and it seems that he woke up because of the smell of the green red silver needle.After waking up, Xi opened Zhang''s mouth and took a hard breath in the Shenfu.


    Those silver needles, which were originally all over Su Chen''s body, didn''t enter the Shenfu and were swallowed up by Xi Shengsheng.


    "Big brother, eat well." Xi has some unfinished ideas.


    "You..." Hongying''s beautiful eyes are enlarged severely, and her body is trembling. She stares at Su Chen, just like seeing a ghost.


    The lotus needle is gone?


    How is it possible?


    What kind of treasure is the lotus needle? She knows too well. The lotus needle is the treasure that the young lady used before!


    The babies that Miss used tend to be invincible.


    It''s all refined.


    Not touching the spirit, not touching the six principles, not touching the body, not touching the cause and effect.


    Even if lotus needle can''t kill Su Chen, it won''t disappear completely!!!


    She would not think that the lotus needle was swallowed and absorbed.


    That''s impossible at all.


    "Xi, can you swallow those silver needles just now?" Su Chen himself is also extremely shocked. He knows how ferocious those silver needles are just now. He devours those silver needles and is not afraid to be supported?


    It''s so perverse.


    "Yes. Big brother, Xi can devour anything with energy attribute. " Xi seriously said: "maybe some energy can''t be swallowed temporarily, but it will be OK in the future."


    "Xi, can you swallow the elder sister on the opposite side?" Su Chen asked again, expecting something.


    "No." Xi denied it directly.


    "Why? Doesn''t she have energy? " Su Chen asked, since he is a martial artist, he must cultivate Xuanqi, which is also energy.


    "She has energy, but Xi can''t swallow too much cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?"


    "There is cause and effect in anyone. Some people have great cause and effect. Some people have little cause and effect. Xi can swallow those who have little cause and effect, but Xi dare not swallow those who have great cause and effect. Otherwise, cause and effect will be transferred to Xi. "


    Su Chen is a little bit confused, so he exchanges with Jiuyou: "Jiuyou, cause and effect, what is it?"


    "Cause and effect is a kind of luck and destiny."


    "I still don''t understand."


    "Generally speaking, a person''s cause and effect is a process of 0-100-0. When an ordinary person is born, his cause is 0. Then, when he dies, the result is 0. The process of living may be complicated. It''s 100, 200, 1000, but ultimately it''s zero. "

 Chapter 1046

    "Go on."


    Su Chen understood vaguely.


    "Popularly speaking. If a person''s life trajectory is 0-20-50-100-500-300-40-10-0. It''s a parabolic process. From beginning to end, from birth to death, from cause to effect. It''s complete. It''s a circle. Xi devours people at the point of 100. Then, people''s life goes from 0-20-50-100 to 100-500-300-40-10-0. These should have had the process, day predestined, but did not have, how to do? It can only be transferred to Xi, because Xi has forcibly destroyed and broken the cause and effect of others. "


    "I see." Su Chen nods. I see.


    "I''m talking about ordinary people. If this is the cause and effect of ordinary people, Xi can bear it. But everyone''s cause and effect is different. An ordinary person on the earth may have a cause and effect of 0-100-0 in life. It''s so simple that Xi swallows it up. It doesn''t matter. But some people, such as Su Chen, may cause and effect in life is a process of one million - one billion - one million. If Xi eats you, she can''t bear it. This woman named Hongying is probably the reason. "


    "Can cause and effect start at 1 million?" Su Chen blurs again.


    "Ordinary people, naturally the starting point and end point of cause and effect are both 0, but some people are not ordinary people, such as reincarnation, who are born with the great cause and effect of the previous life. The starting point of a birth is 1 million. What''s the problem?"


    Su Chen nods again, more penetrating.


    A good cause and effect.


    "But it''s only for Xi. Xi Neng, together with cause and effect, has been swallowed up, but others don''t. For example, if you kill the rainbow in front of you, there will be no cause and effect. " Jiuyou continues.


    "Even if there is cause and effect, I will kill this bitch." Su Chen licks his lips, and the rainbow in front of him will surely die!!! Su Chen''s killing intention is boiling!


    He doesn''t make trouble, and he''s not afraid of it.


    These people, just because they have a secret, will be silenced.


    Ha ha


    Good.


    Not only these people, but also the forces behind them.


    Damn it.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these people and the forces behind them, they are ants, but can they knead to death at will? Yes, I can. But if you can''t squeeze it, don''t blame ants for killing you one day.


    "Where is the lotus needle?" At the next moment, Hong Ying opens her mouth. In her voice, there is a kind of coldness, high above, and endless danger of killing.


    "I don''t know." Su Chen shook his head and sneered in his eyes: "it''s better to care about your situation than where the lotus needle has gone."


    Su Chen smiles.


    Show your teeth.


    It''s killing.


    "You want to kill me?" Hong Ying is stunned. Then, he laughs. Well, he laughs: "Su Chen, you are naive!!!"


    Voice down.


    "Is it? I''ve been naive, woman, I promise, your death is today, I''ll crush your head. " Su Chen''s eyes are extremely bright, just like the stars in the sky.


    Hong Ying said nothing more.


    It''s about taking out something.


    A very, very beautiful box.


    A four square box.


    On the box, there are many mysterious patterns, lifelike.


    With Hongying taking out the box, the three men who followed Hongying all changed their faces.


    You look at me, I look at you, shocked.


    "Do you know what this is?" Hongying stares at Su Chen and sneers.


    "I don''t know. You have a lot of treasures." Su Chen shakes his head and hums. Although the strength of the other side is also very strong, in fact, it''s a little bit worse than himself. He can press the people who practice martial arts in the five layers of the eternal life dominating environment. There''s no doubt that Hongying is only the four layers of the eternal life dominating environment, a little less.


    But there are too many babies in Hongying''s hands, and every one of them is unimaginable.


    Whether it''s the golden rope or the silver needle swallowed by Xi, it''s all.


    At present, Hongying takes out another box.


    Although Su Chen seems to have no face, his mind is obviously solemn.


    "Soon, you will know." The next second, Hong Ying smiled mysteriously, and she opened the box gently.


    The moment the box opened.


    Suddenly.


    A black shadow, like a ghost, rippled from the box.


    The black shadow, like a mist, is very strange and dark.


    "Soul Eater?" Su Chen stares at the Black Ghost. His heart is shocked to the extreme. Does he even have a Soul Eater?


    "Master, it''s mine." However, the meatball is excited and directly communicates to Su Chen."Yours? You''re going to swallow it? " Su Chen is a little weird.


    "Of course, I can feel it. It''s delicious." The meatballs are going to drool.


    "Well? Isn''t it your kind? Aren''t you all soul Eaters? Does a Soul Eater eat a Soul Eater? " Su Chen is quite speechless.


    "Master, who says the meatball is a Soul Eater?" The meatball threw a heavy answer.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked, and Jiuyou is also shocked.


    "Master, the meatball is not a Soul Eater. There are some inherited memories of the meatball, which are very thin and shallow. However, those thin and shallow memories tell the meatball that the meatball is not a Soul Eater. It is much higher than the Soul Eater, but it looks like a Soul Eater for the time being. What a Soul Eater can swallow, a meatball can swallow, and what a Soul Eater cannot swallow, a meatball can also swallow. "


    "All right!" Su Chen is more and more speechless.


    "Son Su, it seems that you have found the most precious treasure against heaven!" Jiuyou sighed: "although I don''t know the real origin of the meatball for the moment, I think it''s much more terrifying than you and I think."


    Su Chen nods and says that it''s fake not to be excited.


    The scarier, the more mysterious and the more incredible the meatball is, the better.


    After all, he made a contract with the meatball.


    It can be said that this is one.


    In the world of martial arts, the relationship between the two parties is closer than that between husband and wife, partner, parents, etc.


    After all, no matter you are a husband, a child or a parent, you can''t die at the same moment when your wife, parents or children die, right? However, a contract can be concluded.


    If Su Chen dies, the meatball will die.


    The two parties to the contract live and die together.


    It''s true integration.


    Therefore, the strength of Meatballs is the strength of Su Chen. There is no difference.


    Of course, Su Chen is excited.


    "Master, now, don''t do anything. Let the spirit eater come in. Hum." The meatball said: "as long as it comes in, it can''t run away."


    "Good!" Su Chen nods to let the spirit eater directly sink into his body. He is not afraid at all, even if there is no meatball, why? Because he didn''t know the sea, and any attack from the aspect of spirit would be invalid to himself, even if it was a spirit eater.

 Chapter 1047

    Next second.


    Here comes the spirit eater.


    The black shadow is eerie to the extreme, giving people a kind of suffocating cold feeling.


    Then.


    All eyes.


    Suddenly.


    Before that, the silent and peaceful spirit eater suddenly erupted, like a bloodthirsty tusk.


    Directly into Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    "Hum!" Not far away, the rainbow full of cool smile.


    She seems to have seen the clean scene of Su Chen''s spirit being swallowed up.


    The three men also looked at Su Chen ridiculously, ridiculing Su Chen''s short knowledge, but they didn''t know the spirit eater. They confirmed that Su Chen didn''t know the spirit eater. On the one hand, Su Chen was just an ant in the middle of the military position, and it''s unlikely that he knew the spirit eater. On the other hand, if Su Chen knew the spirit eater, it would be impossible for him to be invaded by the spirit eater without resistance. That''s Soul Eater! A spirit devouring beast that can devour spirits!


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    Soon.


    Ten or so breaths passed.


    Hongying frowns gradually!


    What''s the matter?


    Why is Su Chen still standing there, looking intact?


    The action of Soul Eater is not so slow!


    Why hasn''t the spirit eater come out?


    Just then.


    Nobody expected that Su Chen would laugh.


    With a very sunny smile: "thank you!"


    Thank you indeed.


    Hongying is really a boy of giving money.


    The spirit eater has been eaten by meatballs.


    The meat ball has obviously expanded a small circle, and obviously gained great benefits.


    How can I not thank you?


    "You You You''re not dead? " Hong Ying was stunned at first, then her face changed wildly. Finally, she lost her state completely.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" Su Chen''s smile enlarges and his body suddenly bursts forward.


    Ancient dust sword + unyielding sword rhyme + Jue Tian sword technique + three force transformation + divine power compression + mysterious beast bone + stars array!!!


    Su Chen bursts out and tries his best again without any restraint.


    The whole person seems to have become a sword, a Heaven Sword, a heaven sword that kills people invisibly and never moves forward!


    Lock rainbow surplus, incomparably firm.


    Hongying feels the danger. First, her mind has collapsed. Second, it was so sudden that she didn''t respond in time. Third, if all kinds of treasures are left behind, her actual combat effectiveness is indeed not as good as that of Su Chen.


    "Pa!!!" Between the lightning and the flint, the rainbow unconsciously twitches the golden rope.


    The golden rope was definitely drawn on Su Chen.


    It''s still skin and flesh, blood and bone fracture.


    However, Su Chen''s speed is not stagnant, crazy, ferocious, bloodthirsty, and faint blood eyes. The speed reduced due to the beating of the golden rope, without any time interval, will be raised directly.


    At the moment, the speed gives people a cold sense of monstrosity, like a crazy wolf, we must kill each other''s crazy wolf.


    As for the whiplash wound on his body, he is immortal. He can heal instantly, and there is only a little pain left. What he is not afraid of most is pain.


    "Damn it!" Hongying scolded and lost her voice even more. She scolded and drew out the golden rope. At the same time, she raised her other hand to the space in front of her eyes, which was tearing.


    Then, she went straight into the void.


    Run!


    She wants to escape!!!


    The three men who came with her were shocked.


    Sister Hongying unexpectedly Unexpectedly To run away? In particular, the other side is an ant in the middle position! Sister Hongying still has so many monstrous babies? In this case, you want to escape?


    "Stop him! Stop! " That is to say, in this second, the sound of Hongying suddenly came into the ears of three men.


    She''s going to run.


    Naturally, she needs someone to buy her some time to stop Su Chen.


    The three men were stunned at first, then their eyes were enlarged severely.


    Then.


    There was no hesitation among the three.


    The mind moved.


    All of a sudden in front of Su Chen, I''m going to fight.


    However.


    Su Chen seemed to have expected that he would move faster, but he saw that Su Chen raised his head and his face became more crazy and murderous. He burst out and said, "die for me!"


    With his right hand raised, the skeleton suddenly appeared, and the dark and silent light of death, like a black curtain, rippled away and rushed forward.


    In silence, there is endless silence.


    The three men were choking and their hearts were freezing.They feel danger!


    The most dangerous smell!


    The most dangerous smell from that black beam!


    There are no other ideas and thoughts at all. They are subconscious at all. The three people have to avoid it. The Xuanqi moves to the extreme and the body moves wildly sideways.


    However.


    Because it''s too close.


    Some are too late.


    The most unlucky one is the fat man. Among the three, he is closest to Su Chen. Therefore, in the moment of dark extinction, he is also closest to the black beam.


    "No!!!" Fat man shrieked, then, on his shoulder, he was hit by a black beam.


    Then, the black beam filled the fat man''s whole body like covered with wax oil, and the black beam is the source of fire. There was a bang.


    Fat people roar, struggle and bump around, but they are useless.


    He melted quickly.


    But Su Chen didn''t have time to watch this scene. In the first moment after dark extinction, when there was no one in front of him, he directly tore the empty and the real.


    Step into the void.


    Chase!


    There is no doubt that Hongying will die.


    Heaven goes down to earth, but we should also pursue it.


    You want to kill me, Su Chen? If you can''t kill me, run? Where is such a good thing.


    Now.


    In the void, the rainbow that just fell into the void without two breaths was just ready to breathe a sigh of relief, but didn''t want to


    She felt the breath of Su Chen!


    Su Chen actually came after him.


    Besides, time is only two breaths apart.


    Why so fast?


    When the three fat people add up, they block Su Chen''s two breaths?


    Hongying''s face turned pale and pale, with fear and anger in her eyes.


    She is biting her teeth. She is biting her teeth to death. She runs Xuanqi with all her strength and escapes!!! At this time, only escape! Only escape!


    "Want to escape?" At the same second, Su Chen has caught the figure of Hongying: "I, Su Chen, let you escape, you may have a chance to escape, don''t let you escape, you, can''t, there is no place you can escape."


    "Su Chen, do you really want to kill all of them? Do you know who I am? " Rainbow Ying hissed, the speed did not decrease at all, but faster.


    "Yes."


    Hong Ying was stunned, and a glimmer of hope rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Chen''s speed is also faster, and a strange cruel color flashed on his face: "well, you are a dying man."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, please recommend]

 Chapter 1048

    "Su Chen, do you really want to kill all of them?" Hong Ying is very clear that she despised Su Chen, even far away. She even used several treasures and still didn''t kill Su Chen. What does that mean? It shows that Su Chen has the power to kill himself.


    Her original greatest hope of escape was to escape into the void. Only five breaths were needed. Well, five breaths were enough to hide her in any place in the void. Even if Su Chen entered the void again, he could not find her. After all, the void was so vast.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the three fat men who came to Shenwu land with her didn''t even stop Su Chen''s five breaths. They were so useless that they were beyond imagination.


    Now, she is in a desperate situation.


    "What do you say?" Su Chen is not worried. He approaches Hong Ying step by step.


    "Su Chen, I''m the emperor''s family behind me. I''m just a little ant, not even a little ant. It''s useless for you to kill me. From the moment when you found the secret of yuelingshi, the fate was doomed." Hongying''s voice shrieked, and there were some angry sarcasm and anger: "you will surely die!"!!! The emperor''s family has a mother river. Can you imagine the power of the emperor''s family? "


    "Emperor''s family? The mother river? " Su Chen squints slightly and remembers in his heart why he didn''t kill Hong Ying directly at the moment, but let Hong Ying shout here? In order to get some useful information from the other side.


    "Is the mother river strong?" Then, Su Chen raises his head, stares at Hong Ying and asks.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Hong Ying was stunned at first, and then he laughed. His tears were about to burst out: "a mole ant is a mole ant. It is always a frog at the bottom of a well. It can only see a small piece of poor sky forever."


    Su Chen still didn''t understand. He listened to the book of heaven, but it was Jiuyou. His voice suddenly became solemn: "mother river? How is that possible? In the vast world, there are only a few dozen mother rivers. "


    "Jiuyou, what is the mother river?"


    "Generally speaking, the mother river is the spirit vessel. However, spirit of the mother Hanoi is not ordinary spirit, but originated spirit. The origin of Reiki can be regarded as innate Reiki, also called chaos Reiki. The innate aura can breed many terrifying species. For example, ZuLong, Dilong, Xulong, Shenfeng, Zhuque and so on, including the Shenmo family. More generally, the existence of the ancestor level of each race can be born in the mother river. "


    Su Chen''s breath held slightly. Even if he had been prepared, he was shocked.


    The mother river is too strong!


    It can breed the existence of ancestor level This is far beyond the reach of Shenwu continent, and also beyond the reach of the early mainland. Even 99% of the innumerable positions in the vast world cannot be achieved.


    "Jiuyou, is what this woman said true or false? Since the mother river is so terrible, how could it appear in the early continent? "


    "It''s quite possible, otherwise, the woman can''t know the mother river. As for why the mother river appears in Shenwu continent, it is not impossible. The mother river is the existence that many powerful people stare at in the vast world. It has absorbed a mother river, and its strength can reach the sky. In this case, the mother river will naturally hide and escape. It''s really a good way to hide in the Taichu continent. After all, the Taichu continent is only the position of the small world, very low-key, and will not attract the attention of the most powerful in the big world. "


    "Su Chen? Are you afraid? If I am, commit suicide now, well, only suicide is your way out. Suicide, at least, is a painless death, not a life without death. If you kill me and want to commit suicide again, you are extravagant. " Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, her face was gloomy, and Hong Ying was a little excited. She seemed to see the hope of life.


    "The emperor''s family is a family in the early mainland. But it has a mother river. Interesting, I said, woman, if this secret is spread out, the emperor''s family will be in great trouble, right Su Chen smiles. According to Jiuyou, the emperor''s family doesn''t deserve to have a mother river at all.


    Hong Ying''s face changed again.


    "I guess so. Well, let me guess. It should be that the mother river escaped from the great world. If he wanted to find a small place to hide, he just found the early continent. Unfortunately, this mother river was found by one of your emperor''s family accidentally. It may be the ancestor of the emperor''s family or something. Then what kind of agreement was reached. From then on, the mother river helped the emperor develop, and the emperor family helped the mother river hide. " Su Chen slowly said: "the emperor''s family is lucky! With the help of the mother river, it''s not difficult to become the existence that dominates the mainland in a short time. "


    Hong Ying has been scared to the cold!!!


    Scared.


    In fact, just now, she regretted when she was faced with life and death and said nothing.


    As Su Chen said, if the existence of the mother river is exposed, it will be a terrible disaster for the emperor''s family.


    No matter how powerful the emperor''s family is, it can''t be the opponent of those terrorist forces and the most powerful in the world.


    She had hoped that Su Chen didn''t know the mother river, which is a big possibility. Even 99.9% of the martial arts practitioners in the early mainland didn''t know the mother river, let alone Su Chen, a boy who didn''t even go to the early mainland.But the fact is, Su Chen knows, not only knows, but also deserves to be very clear.


    "Look at your face. I''m sure I''m right. So... " Su Chen''s eyes narrowed and his fierce light flashed: "so, if I have a chance, I will definitely spread the news! okay! To the world! "


    I''ll be treated with respect.


    People want to kill me.


    I want to kill.


    Emperor''s family.


    Su Chen remembers.


    "Su Chen, you think more. And spread the news to the world? Ha ha You can live until that day. What''s more, can you go anywhere you want? " Hong Ying disdains to shake his head, but calms down a little.


    "No matter whether I think about it or not, you won''t see that day." Su Chen laughs, and people come to Hongying.


    But.


    That''s the second.


    Hong Ying also smiled.


    The previous tensions, fears, fears, etc. all disappeared.


    They all become complacent, happy and murderous.


    "Su Chen!!! With so much information that you thought you made it? " Hong Ying blinked.


    "To delay?" Su Chen was not surprised.


    That''s the moment.


    Beside Hongying, there is an old man.


    An old man with white hair and a hunchback.


    The old man is barehanded and has muddy eyes.


    The old man stood there, giving the feeling of being an ordinary person.


    However, Su Chen''s mind is as heavy as a crack.


    This sudden old man is very dangerous!


    Extremely dangerous!


    "What realm?" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    "Immortality dominates seven levels." Jiuyou is also dignified.


    "Miss Hongying." The old man first looks at Hong Ying.


    "Su Chen, do you know who he is?" Hong Ying raised her eyebrows: "he is the position manager of Shenwu land."


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    Position manager.


    Very familiar.


    It''s not the first time I''ve been in touch with a position manager.


    The plane manager of the earth, he has been in touch.


    It is well known that every bit plane has a bit plane manager.


    What Su Chen didn''t expect was that the position manager of Shenwu continent appeared in this situation.

 Chapter 1049

    "Kill him." Then, regardless of what Su Chen is thinking, Hong Ying points directly to Su Chen. She is not polite to the old, just like the superior instructs the subordinate.


    "Miss Hongying, my duty is to maintain the stability of Shenwu continent." The old man refused.


    "You..." Hong Ying''s face changed. He was surprised and angry. "Yang Qi, do you dare not listen to my words?"


    "Go, Miss Hongying." Such is the way of the old.


    "Good! Good!! What a Yang Qi!!! I hope you don''t regret it! " Hongying stares at the old man deeply. His voice is cold and he wants to leave.


    But.


    In that second, Su Chen said, "go? Where to go? "


    Su Chen kills Yi lingran.


    Even if the old man named Yang Qi came, he would still kill his heart.


    Today, Hongying, he will kill.


    It''s no use who comes.


    "Young people, forgive and forgive." Yang Qi raised his eyes and said softly.


    "Ha ha Old man, don''t put a fair face in front of me. You want to save this woman, and I want to kill this woman. To forgive and to forgive? Why didn''t you show up when this woman and several others were going to kill me? Why not stop? Why don''t you say "forgive me and forgive me." Su Chen exploded directly.


    He is the most disgusted person who is clear, private and prudent, but has a great appearance.


    It''s just like the present Yang Qi.


    Mingming is the position manager of Shenwu continent, who will come to Shenwu continent with the high position cultivator? How about a dry meal? The cultivator of the high position plane cannot come to the middle position plane at will.


    Even at that time, when the neon clothes of Helian came to Shenwu land, the ancestor behind her spent a lot of treasure and tried to find a way.


    What about Hongying and her imperial family? Four at a time.


    Ha ha


    What a fair mother!


    What''s more, before, if I die, I will die, right?


    In the end, the emperor''s family is so powerful that Yang Qi, the position manager, can only open and close his eyes.


    "Yang Qi, you see, it''s not that I don''t want to go, but that he won''t let me go." Hong yingle, Su Chen must kill himself, then Yang Qi must stop him. Ha ha, so the probability of Su Chen''s death in Yang Qi''s hands is still very high. Well, Su Chen is looking for death. Who''s to blame?


    "Young man, what you have done in Shenwu land in the past two years, I see it in my eyes. The talent is amazing, which can be called the first in the world. But you don''t know how to advance or retreat. I don''t know the time. It''s bound to be sudden. You ask me why the four girls of Hongying came to Shenwu land to kill you. I don''t stop them? Because I am sure that even if I stop you today, you will die soon. Your character is not meant to live long. " Yang Qi continued the light way. His mood didn''t change much, as if he was really an antique.


    Su Chen''s eyes were drawn.


    Anger.


    Anger is inexhaustible.


    Shameless, yes.


    But there is no limit.


    Yang Qi is shameless to no limit.


    It''s such a righteous thing, Ling ran. It''s really him!


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen did not attack for the time being, but continued to ask: "the extraterritorial Tianzhong people are coming to destroy Shenwu land, old things, do you know?"


    "Yes." Yang Qi nods.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you do something?" Su Chen''s voice is getting colder and colder. Yang Qi doesn''t say anything else. At least there are seven layers of eternal life dominating the territory. One person''s power is half of the magic land, right? What''s more, he is also the position manager of Shenwu continent. It''s his duty to maintain Shenwu continent. But if today''s Hongying is not facing life and death, the old thing will not appear at all?


    "Heaven is doomed to the end of Shenwu. What I do is useless. " Yang Qi replied without hesitation.


    "Damn it, this old man has the cheek to be thicker than a sharp weapon." Nine you all cannot help, also scolded.


    "It''s destiny. What a day. " Su Chen laughed angrily: "the so-called destiny is because the emperor''s family wants to destroy Shenwu land, right?"


    A bold guess.


    The emperor''s family needs the moon spirit stone inside the heavenly species.


    But for some reason, they can''t personally fight against the Tianzhong people outside the country.


    Thus, the birth led to a war between the extraterritorial Tianzhong group and the human beings and monsters on the Shenwu continent.


    And Yang Qi knows everything.


    "Yes!" Next moment, Yang Qi nods again.


    Yes.


    I really admit it.


    Su Chen and Jiu you are right.


    In such a moment, Su Chen''s eyes were almost red. damn!!! damn! This damn position manager! This damned emperor''s house! You should die ten thousand times!


    Especially Yang Qi.


    As a position manager, he not only ignores Shenwu mainland, but also helps tyranny.It''s like a dog biting its owner.


    From the earth to Shenwu continent, it''s the first time for several years to meet such a damned and disgusting person.


    Su Chen''s killing intention will almost be tempered to the point of monstrosity.


    There is only a word "kill" left in my heart. If I don''t kill, I''m sorry to heaven and earth.


    "Young people. I understand your passion. But, sometimes, some things, some destiny, is not you revolt, can revolt. As a position manager, I used to want to guard Shenwu land well. But you don''t know how powerful the emperor''s family is after all? The emperor wants Shenwu continent to perish, so Shenwu continent can only perish. " There was no emotion in Yang Qi''s voice: "well, after saying so much, you know what you should know, what you shouldn''t know, you know everything. Go away. "


    In Yang Qi''s view, there is no doubt that Su Chen will die. After all, Su Chen knows so many secrets and offends the emperor''s family. The chance of survival is 0%.


    Where else would he do it?


    "Su Chen, is he desperate? The power of the emperor''s family is to make people despair. Yang Qi is a person who knows the current affairs and has long been a member of the emperor''s family. what about you? If you want to be the emperor''s dog, you can survive. " Hongying''s beautiful eyes are bright, staring at Su Chen, smiling and proud. She is really confident.


    "Su Chen, Miss Hongying''s words are not pleasant, but they do point out a clear road for you. You have a good talent for martial arts. You can join the emperor''s family and have unlimited future. As for the relationship between you and Shenwu, you don''t have to worry about it. If there is a mother river, don''t worry about it. " Yang Qi said lightly: "people! Sometimes, it''s to recognize the current affairs as a hero! "


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled, and his voice suddenly grew louder: "old man, you want to be a dog, OK, anyway, you don''t eat ~ ~ ~ shit very happily? But Laozi, it''s a man, not a dog. Old man, damn you


    "Jiuyou, lend me strength, I want all I can bear."


    In an instant.


    The transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power, the mysterious beast bone, the array of stars in the sky, etc. are all enabled.


    Including the power of Jiuyou, it also pours and pours.


    Try your best, without reservation.


    It''s really crazy!!!


    Su Chen''s eyes are red, like the God of war and the God of evil.


    Hum, hum


    Holding the ancient dust sword with one hand, the ancient dust sword is black and simple, with evil spirit rippling and neighing.


    The charm of unyielding sword is almost substantial, winding on the ancient dust sword.


    Jue Tianjian sword Jue''s crazy operation condenses in the body.


    In a flash.


    "Die for me!" With a roar, Su Chen''s muscles rolled and his strength wriggled. He had the strength of more than 500 million dragons. All his brains were crammed into the ancient dust sword.

 Chapter 1050

    The ancient dust sword will almost burst, and the black will be extinguished to the point of covering a thousand miles of void.


    The whole body, all the empty turbulence, empty boulders are annihilating, layer upon layer annihilation, a chaotic atmosphere.


    Shua!


    Sword out.


    A sword falls, just like the light of the God thunder, ethereal, simple, intoxicated, wandang, gorgeous


    A sword is like splitting chaos.


    Ultimate firmness.


    The ultimate edge.


    The ultimate rage.


    When one sword comes out, the whole void seems to be fixed. All sounds are quiet, only one sword.


    Yang Qi''s calm, quiet and indifferent face finally changed and became shocked and surprised


    He didn''t expect that Su Chen would burst out, so terrible!


    He thinks he knows something about Su Chen, because after he entered Shenwu continent from Su Chen, he paid attention to it all the way. He knew that Su Chen could fight dozens of small realms, and also knew that Su Chen had many base cards.


    But even so, his assessment of Su Chen''s strength, that is, the combat effectiveness at the peak of the fourth level of Yongsheng dominating the environment, is very difficult at the beginning of the fifth level of pingyongsheng dominating the environment.


    And he, Yang Qi, is the real immortal master of the seven levels.


    The gap between the two layers is enough to make him die like an ant.


    However.


    He is wrong.


    It''s normal that he didn''t add the power of Jiuyou into the estimation of Su Chen''s combat effectiveness, because after entering the Shenwu continent, Su Chen seldom borrowed the power of Jiuyou. Moreover, even if he borrowed it, it''s hard to define it. It''s like swallowing a pill that can improve his combat effectiveness.


    Yang took a deep breath, where dare to have a little carelessness, his hands out abruptly.


    Seemingly simple extension, but in fact, it contains the most terrible power.


    When the hands are out, each of them will curl up.


    In a moment, the empty forces around him were all evacuated, just like they were evacuated by a pump, which became a vacuum, while those evacuated empty forces were respectively rotated on Yang Qi''s left and right hands, forming two energy balls, which were gray and white, giving people a kind of dizzy and oppressive taste,


    and then.


    Yang Qi combines his hands.


    Those two gray and white energy balls suddenly close!!!


    The twinkling of closure.


    Boom


    Blast!


    Burst!


    It''s like two stars colliding together.


    The terrible explosive force was so fierce that it broke the heart.


    The violence was the size of a fist and rushed towards the sword of Su Chen.


    "Hum!" But at this time, Su Chen seemed to have expected. He snorted coldly, and the darkness died out directly.


    The skeleton is dark and fierce, just like the devil''s mouth is open, and the black light beam is rippling, leaving in a flash without time interval.


    Hiss!


    The dark extinction beam is directly on the explosive force of Yang Qi''s energy ball.


    Just contacted.


    First is the general silence of silence.


    Then.


    It''s fusion, it''s melting, it''s piercing.


    "No!" Yang Qi''s face changed again. At the moment, his move to block Su Chen''s sword was blocked by Su Chen''s darkness. The sword had not been damaged at all and had come.


    However, Yang Qi is an old monster who has lived for millions of years.


    Still have enough combat experience and enough treasure.


    Although he was distressed, he was still moved. He took out a bell, a bloody bell, which was only the size of a fist, just like a bloody agate, dripping blood scarlet.


    After the bell appeared, Yang Qi silently recited the formula of sacrificial practice.


    The blood color of the bell is not as good as the blood color of the ripples. The blood color is in a condensed state, like the swamp mud, and the ripples are filled, forming a bell shaped protective cover to cover Yang Qi.


    That''s the moment.


    Sword, here we are.


    Hiss!!!


    The sword is in contact with its bloody shield.


    The first is the shaking of the shield.


    It''s shaking like a big earthquake.


    At the same time of shaking, the color of the protective cover of blood color is fading rapidly.


    Obviously, when the shield shakes to pieces, when the blood color becomes colorless, all the defenses are gone.


    Yang Qi''s face was completely gloomy and dignified.


    Su Chen''s strength is more than ten times stronger than he imagined?


    He clearly felt that the protective cover was about to break, and even there was a crack on the bloody bell, which was a life weapon!


    How fierce is Su Chen''s sword?


    Where dare you have a little hesitation? When you are still a little defensive by the protective cover, Yang Qi''s body shape flashes and he dodges sideways."Can you hide?!" But Su Chen grins. The smile is madness and madness.


    The ancient dust sword in his hand, like it''s not deadly, move! Move!! Move!!! Move again!!!!


    One sword after another.


    It seems that such a sword is very, very simple.


    What''s more terrifying is that every sword of Su Chen is not only less powerful, but stronger.


    Yang Qi, as a super strong man who dominates the seven layers of the territory forever, can''t do anything even to hide or escape. He is completely beaten by Su Chen.


    I can''t see a glimmer of hope.


    This is Su Chen''s way of fighting. If you don''t play a long-term war, it''s explosive! Big bang! Again! Use all your strength in one time and roll it! All in one go, kill the madman Yang Qi''s body method is like a falling star, and the horrible body method is drenched. Unfortunately, he still can''t get rid of the endless and dense sword rain.


    Yang Qi is forced to be helpless. He can only throw out one treasure after another. Which one of these treasures is not the best treasure against heaven? Which one didn''t he spend a lot of time and energy to get it?


    But now, the role of these babies is meat pad.


    Every baby may resist a sword, and then it will break.


    "Su Chen, I don''t believe that you can keep such a fighting power all the time!" Yang beggars are going crazy. His face twitches, his face is gray and he roars ferociously.


    What''s quiet, what''s indifferent, what''s calm, what''s ancient well.


    It''s all fake.


    At this moment, to face death, tear face, he is also roaring, roaring, resentment.


    "Old man, you don''t believe much!" Su Chen''s smile is more crazy and cruel.


    "Blood, flesh, viscera, melt for me!!!" Su Chen is really fighting. He roars. He''s so crazy that he can''t believe it.


    Yang Qi''s strength is too strong. Although he is fighting against the old thing now, once he doesn''t kill the old thing, the next thing is to die by himself.


    What''s more, the old man looks extremely embarrassed at the moment, but in fact, he has some self-protection power.


    And Su Chen, who looks fierce, has a time limit to borrow the power of Jiuyou. Moreover, the time limit will soon come.


    It''s conceivable how anxious Su Chen is.


    So, he can only spell.


    It''s not going to kill.


    Not afraid of pain, not afraid of death.


    One of the craziest moves Su Chen can use now is to mix his blood, flesh and viscera. This move can directly drain him, leaving only the Shenfu, not even the skeleton shelf.


    Such a way of fighting is suicide.


    It''s even more cruel than self explosion.


    If it explodes, it''s a flash.


    But this kind of draining all of their own into the move is a continuous suffering of dozens of breaths.


    It means using oneself as fuel, burning oneself and turning it into attack power.


    It blooms for a short time.


    For other martial arts practitioners, this move is taboo and suicide.


    For Su Chen, of course not. He owns the Shenfu, but he never dies.


    But it also has to pay a huge price.


    First, time.


    Second, pain.


    Third, grow the treasure of the body again.


    And so on these are all tremendous efforts.


    What''s more, once there''s a little bit of a slip, it''s irreversible and you have to take a huge risk.


    But Su Chen is here!


    There''s an idea in his heart, kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    The speed of ancient dust sword is faster and faster, and the strength it bears is more and more ferocious.


    When Su Chen burns his body, the attack power of the ancient dust sword is several times more ferocious than before.


    "Grass!" At last, Yang Qi was afraid, because he could not support some of them, his life tools were almost gone, the pills and other treasures were also used up, and he was more or less injured.


    In this case, Su Chen not only did not reduce the attack, but also became several times stronger.


    His situation, is really half foot into the spring.


    "Su Chen, it''s no use killing me. What I said is the truth. Your so-called pride, pride and self-esteem are ridiculous. No one can stop the destruction of Shenwu land. It''s useless for you to struggle any more. You can''t change this fact even if you kill me!"


    Yang Qi''s voice is getting louder and louder, more and more irascible, and his breath is getting more and more disordered. He really can''t support it.


    He really felt the approach of death.


    This is what he never thought before.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Especially Yang Qi, an old monster who has lived for millions of years and has a high status.If he was not afraid of death, he would not surrender to the emperor''s family and become a dog of the emperor''s family.


    "Well, you are right. But I want to kill you. "


    Su Chen''s body has begun to shrivel, and his breath has begun to wither. It seems that he wants to become a skeleton in human skin.


    But the ancient dust sword in his hand, not only did not reduce the offensive, but also became more and more frightening, almost detached from the feeling of the sword and waved for thousands of times.


    After a breath.


    "No!!!" Yang begged.


    Poof


    A little sword, from the center of his brow suddenly disappeared.


    Next.


    Bang!


    His whole body is like a bomb.


    The spirit also exploded.


    There is no burial place for death.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stopped suddenly at the moment when Yang Qi died.


    All over the body, there was only a layer of skin, a skeleton and the God''s house.


    All flesh and blood, viscera and so on, were burned.


    "I hope we can make it through this time." Su Chen said weakly, "Jiuyou, have you planted the spirit mark on Hongying?"

 Chapter 1051

    "Planted."


    At the beginning of the battle between Su Chen and Yang Qi, Hong Ying did not escape. She wanted to see Su Chen die in front of her eyes.


    Unfortunately, with the fighting going on, Yang Qigen was beaten by Su Chen. He had no power to fight back. He was more and more embarrassed, and even felt the possibility of death.


    Hongying is really afraid.


    She didn''t even have the courage to continue to watch the war. She ran away.


    When she escaped, Su Chen did not stop her.


    There are two reasons.


    First, he fought with Yang Qi at that time. He couldn''t be distracted. He was distracted. It''s hard to say whether he won or not.


    Secondly, and most importantly, Hongying''s escape must be to go back to the emperor''s house and plant a spiritual mark on her by Jiuyou, which means that both her and the emperor''s house are exposed. Later, we need to revenge and know where the emperor''s house is? What''s more, Su Chen, the mother river of the emperor''s family, is also very, very eager and interested. Therefore, Hongying is now more useful than dead, as a passer-by. Besides, there are many opportunities to kill Hongying in the future.


    "Then I''ll sleep in peace and hope to wake up again." Su Chen''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. To be honest, although he had a self explosion and then lived, he can''t guarantee to live every time.


    "Su boy, you, ah..." Nine you don''t know what to say, sighed.


    And now Su Chen.


    It''s on the verge of real and fake death.


    His skull in leather, rippling in the endless void, is like a huge void stone.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Su Chen is like a grain of sand in the sea, rippling with the turbulence of the void.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Three hours.


    Time flies by.


    Three hours later.


    Suddenly.


    Nine you crazy general mind God explodes!!!


    "Here This How is this possible? The beast of the void The voice of Jiuyou trembles, which is the ultimate fear and horror.


    And now.


    In front of Su Chen''s skeleton frame, which is covered with skin, is a bigger and grayish black beast than Shenshan.


    How big is it?


    More than a thousand feet high!


    This is the beast of the void.


    Emptiness is dangerous. There are too many unknowns.


    The common danger in the void is the void beast.


    But in fact, there are ten thousand times and ten million times more dangerous than the void beast, which is the void beast.


    The beasts of the void are variants of the beasts of the void. They are tens or hundreds of times larger than the beasts of the void.


    How strong are the beasts of the void? One swallow can swallow a plane, not the low military plane of the earth, but the high military plane of Shenwu continent.


    Just one bite.


    When his mouth is open, it can be many times larger than his own.


    In general, the void beast is almost the top of the food chain in the void.


    Of course, the beasts of the void are rare and unimaginable.


    Even, there are so few martial arts practitioners who doubt that the animal in the void is just a rumor, not a real one.


    "Son Su, this time, it''s really over." In the face of the animals in the void, Jiuyou is calm instead. Let alone Su Chen, who is awake and in the peak state, will not survive in the face of the animals in the void.


    One billion percent.


    No way.


    So, Jiuyou is calm.


    Maybe that''s fate.


    "Son Su, anyway, I don''t regret knowing you." Jiuyou mumbles to himself, and is ready to lose consciousness and die in the next second.


    The animals in the void can not only devour the flesh, but also the soul. Although Jiuyou is the soul, it is useless.


    Besides, even if she can escape, she can''t escape at this time.


    She can''t do the thing of abandoning Su Chen in the face of great disaster. Similarly, she also believes that Su Chen can''t abandon herself in the face of life and death.


    Jiuyou slowly closed his eyes.


    In my mind, I flashed many things along the way with Su Chen, like a movie.


    There''s laughter, there''s danger, there''s anger, there''s excitement There is all the joys and sorrows.


    The next moment.


    The eyes of the animals in the void world look at Su Chen.


    How big are the eyes? It''s hundreds of meters in diameter.


    Even so. Generally speaking, as for the whole, it is still a small eye, and it can be imagined how big its body is.


    Why do the beasts of the void appear? To devour Su Chen? No, it''s to devour the Shenfu in Su Chen''s body. Of course, devouring Shenfu is equal to devouring Su Chen. There is no difference.


    Whoo


    The void beast began to open its mouth.It opens its mouth.


    In front of it, all the turbulence and boulders in the void within hundreds of kilometers, including Su Chen, are frozen and still.


    However, this is the moment.


    There is no sign.


    In front of Su Chen.


    There was a woman.


    A very, very beautiful woman. She is very beautiful, but her face is full of gentle maternal breath.


    All over the woman, there was a light warm blue light.


    There is no breath in a woman. It seems that she is an ordinary person.


    What''s more strange is that she stands in the void, but all the breath in the void seems to be cut off and doesn''t touch her at all.


    What''s more frightening is that.


    After the appearance of the woman, the void beast, who had already opened her mouth, closed her mouth.


    And it''s back.


    In the huge eyes, there is awe and fear.


    "Can you swallow my son? If you are ignorant, please forgive me. Go ahead. " The woman said softly, the voice of heaven is rippling. It''s not very loud, but it seems to be able to diffuse the whole void.


    The voice fell, she casually raised her hand, so a wave.


    The beast of the void, unexpectedly It''s flying backwards!!!


    Can you imagine the scene of a huge object flying against the sky for thousands of feet? It''s appalling.


    Moreover, the speed of inverted flight is comparable to that of light.


    "Your name is Jiuyou, isn''t it? You are very good. Follow him, help him, in the future, you will have the chance to achieve your heart''s desire. " Then, the beautiful woman turned around and looked at Su Chen. To be exact, she looked at Jiuyou through the Shenfu. Her beautiful eyes became more and more soft. She said softly, "I have appeared. Don''t tell him for now."


    "Before Before senior. You are su Su Chen''s mother? " Jiuyou has been shocked. She can still talk, and her mood is strong enough: "elder, do you care about Su Chen? He is now wandering in the void and I don''t know when I will wake up, will I? Is there any danger? "


    "Don''t worry, it''s his disaster and opportunity. That should not exist in the world''s blood, it is so good to have? How much you get, maybe not how much you lose, but how much you must experience. Wandering in the void, there will be danger, but not fatal. " When the woman finished speaking, she disappeared, like an illusion.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1052

    After the woman left, Jiuyou was still a little confused.


    What race do you come from? What''s the secret? Jiuyou himself is too clear.


    It was because she was too clear that she could not describe her fear, horror and disbelief.


    She actually Even from the woman who just came suddenly, I felt a sense of extinction. It was really extinction, as if, as long as the woman wanted to, an idea, she could really kill herself.


    "My family, nine dead but not dead, the netherworld also respect our seven points, so it''s called Jiuyou family." Jiuyou suddenly thought of a word from her ancestors. Maybe it''s been a long time. She didn''t remember the memory of Jiuyou very well, but it''s still deep in her mind. Therefore, Jiuyou takes the family name as her own name. In fact, her real name is not Jiuyou. The word Jiuyou comes from the family name, and it''s also called Jiuyou.


    How strong are the Jiuyou people? Jiuyou doesn''t boast. Even the most powerful people in the chaotic world may be able to kill themselves, but it''s impossible to kill them through time. In other words, it''s very difficult for even the most powerful people in the chaotic kingdom to kill her in a real sense.


    But the woman who just appeared


    Nine deep breath, more ignorant.


    Your intuition is not wrong.


    It''s true.


    The other side is really strong enough to actually kill itself.


    Has the other side transcended chaos?


    "Isn''t chaos the top of the plane world?" Jiuyou comes to a conclusion that overthrows all her previous cognition. She is frightened by her own conclusion.


    Small world, big world, chaotic Kingdom Is there a stronger plane world after chaos?


    And Su Chen''s mother is from that face of the world?


    "It should be. Su Xiaozi''s constitution is indeed beyond all cognition. It''s hard for chaos to breed such a constitution. " Nine you slowly some accepted, she recalled some clues about Su Chen''s special physique, the more she recalled, the greater the possibility.


    "Su''s mother is so powerful that she can suppress the animals in the void." Jiuyou mumbles again, until now, that scene seems to be repeating again and again.


    According to Jiuyou''s cognition, the beasts of the void world belong to the existence of invincible in the great world. The most powerful of the great world dare not provoke.


    In particular, most of the void beasts just now are grown-up ones.


    "So terrible!" There are only four words left in Jiuyou.


    "However, for the time being, we have to hide about Su''s mother!" Even if the woman doesn''t explain it, Jiuyou won''t tell Su Chen. Now tell Su Chen that there is no advantage except increasing his great pressure.


    Pressure, can have.


    However, if the pressure is too great to crush people instantly, it''s still necessary to slowly!


    For the rest of the time.


    Jiuyou has been thinking, excited, worried and giggling.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is recovering slowly.


    Shenfu is like a seed.


    A germinating seed.


    Su Chen''s treasures against the sky are the water that irrigates the seeds and makes them thrive.


    For a whole day.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how long it has been drifting.


    And his new body, has slowly shaped, the original skeleton frame, has had flesh and blood.


    It seems that Su Chen just fell asleep.


    However, Su Chen still did not wake up.


    He needs time.


    Suddenly.


    "Someone is approaching." Jiuyou suddenly wakes up from the complicated thinking and looks at the front of the boundless void.


    That''s the moment.


    It''s two women.


    Two women walking on the sword.


    Both women are only twenty-one-two years old, very, very young.


    A woman with a warm white dress, a pretty face, some cute, double ponytails and small tiger teeth.


    In terms of appearance, a woman is a top beauty. However, she can only score 9.5 points. Compared with Linglong and xuyaoyao, she may be slightly less than Mo Qingwu, junluoying and Nangong dance.


    However, the woman has her own unique charm. Her temperament is very pure and naive, like a child. Her temperament is similar to Qin Li and Lan Su.


    However, her strength is very strong. At least, she is so much stronger than Qin Li and Lan Su. She is only 21 years old, and she has become the master of Yongsheng. She is really a terrible martial arts talent.


    In addition to this woman, there is also a woman. She is in a red dress. She is very sexual and has beautiful legs. Her temperament tends to be high and cold, with a little charm in the high and cold.


    She holds a thin sword with beautiful eyes and cold stars. This woman is also a top beauty. If she wants to score, it''s about 9.5, which is between her and Bo Zhong, a woman in white.But their temperament is totally different.


    This woman is 22 years old. Her strength is even stronger. She has reached the second level of immortality.


    "Sister Xing Wen, look, there is a man there." The lovely white long skirt woman of the two women raised her hand and pointed to Su Chen. Her eyes were full of curiosity and surprise: "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Xiaoyu, leave him alone. He''s dead." The woman in red is a light way, sweeping Su Chen, there is no mood fluctuation, as if, in her eyes, Su Chen is really dead.


    It turns out that the two women, one is named Jiyu and the other is Chen Xingwen.


    "Sister Xing Wen, he is not dead. I can feel that he is alive. " Small voice of seasonal rain.


    "Even if there is no death for the time being, you can wander in the void, still in a state of coma, and live for a long time." Chen Xingwen is unmoved.


    "Sister Xing Wen, let''s help him!" The sound of seasonal rain is less.


    Chen Xingwen turned to look at Jiyu and frowned slightly: "Xiaoyu, did I forget what I said to you? In the world of martial arts, the most taboo is meddling. More taboo random good heart. "


    "But But... "


    "Nothing, but let''s go!" Chen Xingwen interrupts the words of season rain, direct way, and, facial expression abrupt change, become dignified: "quick!"!!! Here comes the great void


    Yes!


    It''s a monster of the void.


    In the void, there are still many monsters.


    The nihilistic giant beast has a big appetite and eats everything. Many times, the martial arts practitioners dare not go through the nihilism as they like, because they are afraid of the nihilistic giant beast.


    Of course, if you compare the beasts in the void with the beasts in the void, they will be one thousand times weaker and ten thousand times weaker. They are totally two levels.


    But now, Su Chen is in a coma state!


    An empty beast is enough to kill Su Chen.

 Chapter 1053

    Jiuyou is in a hurry.


    Although Su Chen''s mother said before she left, Su Chen will only be in danger, not in danger of life and death, but what if?


    At this time, Jiuyou is hoping for Chen Xingwen and seasonal rain.


    If two women take away Su Chen, they can definitely save her. Moreover, they have the strength to take away Su Chen.


    The martial arts cultivators at the level of eternal life dominating the territory, others don''t say, at least they are much more powerful than the general void beasts in speed.


    "The beast of the void?" Ji Yu''s lovely, lovely, beautiful and pure face turned pale. She was afraid and frightened. At first sight, she knew that she was the flower in the greenhouse. She had never experienced these things.


    So, she was scared.


    Chen Xingwen, however, has already recited the secret of sword, improving the speed of the long sword under her feet, just like a stream of light, shuttling through the void and leaving here.


    Far away.


    Hum, hum


    The giant void beast is approaching, not slow, and those huge void stones and turbulence are smashed into pieces by it.


    It''s coming for Su dust, no doubt.


    Although the breath of Shenfu has converged by 99%, it is the most precious thing after all, and it will attract the monsters of the void.


    What''s more, with the gradual recovery of Su Chen, his flesh and blood are almost complete, and his blood is too vigorous, which is also attractive to the giant void beast.


    "Damn it!!!" Jiuyou is worried and scolds. Do you still have to expect Su Chen''s mother to show up? Can we turn the tide?


    That''s the moment.


    What Jiuyou didn''t expect was


    Jiyu even bit his teeth and rushed to Su Chen.


    Next.


    Ji Yu grabs Su Chen''s arm directly, grabs it tightly, and then starts to run away.


    Because with Su Chen, the speed is naturally slower.


    But, in general, it is still very fast, swishing in the void, just like arrows.


    "Roar, roar..." The void beast is angry. Naturally, it is angry that someone is paying attention to its prey.


    As soon as the void beast is angry, the void around him begins to tremble and moan, which is smashed and crushed crazily. The visual effect is horrified.


    The void beast is like a dragon in the ocean, roaring and roaring, rolling wildly and violently.


    It not only stares at Jiyu and Suchen, but also follows them with increasing speed.


    "Hurry up, little girl. Hurry up." Jiuyou is not only thankful, but also anxious. Fortunately, Jiyu is kind. What is anxious is that the nihilistic beast is approaching. If the speed of Jiyu can''t be improved, it will be improved, and it will be overtaken by the nihilistic beast without 30 breaths. At that time, it will be not only Suchen, but also Jiyu who will die.


    Unfortunately, Jiuyou is useless no matter how anxious she is. She can''t help Jiyu.


    That''s the moment.


    "Xiaoyu, are you crazy?!" Far and far away, Chen Xingwen, who has escaped the danger, shouted angrily. She couldn''t believe her eyes. Xiaoyu Did you really save someone? How retarded is this? What do you do to save the wastes on the eighth floor of the world? What''s more, if you can''t make it, you have to take your own life!


    Chen Xingwen would like to slap Xiao Yu twice. Has she been deaf to her own words?


    But this is not the time to get angry.


    "Xiaoyu, let go, still don''t let go, are you looking for death?" Chen Xingwen''s voice is getting louder and louder. At this time, as long as Ji Yu gives up Su Chen, he can escape easily.


    "Sister Xing Wen, I can''t do it. It is clear that he is still alive. We have met him. We can''t wait for him to die. " Season rain''s lips will be bitten by oneself, biting to death, indescribable stubborn.


    Her breathing is beginning to get a little disordered.


    It''s also a little slower.


    I can''t hold it.


    "You..." Chen Xingwen''s whole body trembled with anger. She didn''t know what to do.


    And the monsters of the void are getting closer and closer!


    Three hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    100 meters!


    Fifty meters!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Season rain has smelled the thick and oppressive breath of the void beast, and even the void around him is frantically broken.


    The great void is coming.


    Soon.


    "Wow!" The monster of the void opens its mouth, its huge, black hole like mouth.


    Seasonal rain and Suzhou dust are already within its edible range.


    It can swallow two people at a time.


    However.


    The big mouth of the void beast has just opened.


    Suddenly.


    The void beast shut its mouth again, and, panicking, turned and fled.


    Very, very weird.


    It''s almost incomprehensible.


    "It''s quite a bull eater!" Jiuyou knows it. It''s strange in the bottom of your heart. The number of wild cattle devouring is extremely rare. It''s comparable to the animals in the void. A martial artist can meet wild cattle devouring once in his life. It''s all good luck to go against the sky. What''s more, today, I first met the beasts of the void, and then met the brutes? This probability is so low that it is impossible at all, let alone so coincidentally.At the first moment, Jiuyou thought of Su Chen''s mother.


    It''s likely that she''s behind the arrangement.


    Mantunniu is also the invincible beast in the void.


    Man tunniu is also the enemy of the great void beast. He specializes in eating the great void beast for a living.


    Of course, compared with the beasts of the void, they are quite weak.


    But, at least at this moment, the appearance of a wild ox is enough to save the life and death crisis of Su Chen and Ji Yu.


    The smell of wild cattle frightens the void beast that is chasing Su Chen and Ji Yu. The void beast has escaped.


    "Whoops..." Season rain big mouth big breath, the face some pale, is consumes excessively, is also frightened.


    Escape from the dead!


    "Xiaoyu, do you know what you just did? Ah? You almost died! " At this time, Chen Xingwen came to Jiyu''s side, and it was a fierce scolding.


    "Sister Xing Wen, am I ok? And saved people! " Season rain showed an apologetic, a little afraid smile, but also spit out a small tongue.


    "Saved people?! Xiaoyu, is he human? " Chen Xingwen glanced at Su Chen, who was still in a coma. She sneered and said that she was disgusted in her eyes.


    "Why not be a man?" The monsoon murmured.


    "In ningtian, slaves are not human beings. They can be traded, sold and executed at will." Chen Xingwen said one word at a time: "a world dominates the garbage!"!!! In addition to being a slave, what else can you do? "


    "Sister Xing Wen, maybe, he is very special. After all, it is inconceivable that he could pass out completely in the void. " Seasonal rain retorted.


    "Xiaoyu, we don''t quarrel with each other. We''ve been in vain for a long time. It''s time to go back and leave him!" Chen Xingwen is upset. If not for Ji Yu''s special identity, she wants to leave Ji Yu alone now. She hates Ji Yu''s ignorance.

 Chapter 1054

    "Sister Xing Wen, I have saved him. How can I throw him away? Is it not in vain? What if there''s another void beast that''s going to eat him? " Jiyu shook his head and said seriously, he didn''t agree to leave Su Chen.


    "You..." Chen Xingwen almost scolded: "Xiaoyu, do you mean to take him back to ningtian continent? Return to cloud sword clan? "


    Season rain some afraid, but, or heavy nod.


    "Xiaoyu, stop fooling around. It''s my sister''s begging." Chen Xingwen was really tired. She controlled her temper by force, and earnestly advised: "think about it, what can he do when he goes to yunjianzong? I can''t even get into the factotum! The starting point of the factotum disciples is still the origin dominating the territory! When he went to yunjianzong, he would die in the void! "


    Jiyu frowned and said nothing.


    "Besides, if you take such a burden and waste back. You''re going to be a joke. "


    "Sister Xing Wen, I have made up my mind." Season rain thought, still like the road, is very stubborn.


    "Then take him back!" Chen Xingwen knows that she can''t be persuaded and doesn''t want to.


    "Mm-hmm!" Ji Yu is very happy and relieved. She is afraid that Chen Xingwen has always opposed it.


    Jiuyou is relieved.


    "You''re lucky, son su. I met a distinguished person. The girl''s heart is very good. " Of course, Su Chen can''t hear him. He is still in a coma.


    Soon.


    Ji Yu and Chen Xingwen have come up with something like a compass, which seems to be used for positioning coordinates.


    Then, the two women shuttle in the same direction, faster and faster.


    After a long time.


    Whoop


    Come out!!!


    It''s out of the air.


    "A middle military plane stronger than the Shenwu continent." Jiuyou thought of it from the bottom of her heart.


    This is ningtian continent.


    In terms of the concentration of aura in the air, ningtian continent is richer than Shenwu continent.


    It is obvious that there is not only one Zhongwu plane, but also the second Zhongwu plane.


    Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu, still walking on the sky, are heading for their yunjianzong.


    I''m going to yunjianzong.


    "Cough..." Suddenly, Su Chen coughs.


    "Are you awake?" Season rain big joy, beautiful Mou hurriedly looks to Su Chen.


    "When I woke up, I dare not wake up in the dangerous void. When I came to ningtian continent, I woke up. It''s really a coincidence." Chen Xingwen satirized.


    Su Chen did not say anything.


    But communicate with Jiuyou.


    About Su Chen''s mother, Jiuyou naturally conceals it, but about Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu, they all say it.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen looks at Jiyu: "thank you."


    "No thanks." Season rain shows two lovely little tiger teeth, laughing.


    "Hum!" Chen Xingwen snorted, although she would not care about a waste of thanks, but in her opinion, Su Chen and Ji Yu said thanks, but totally ignored themselves, some hateful, more disgusted.


    "What''s your name?" Ji Yu suddenly asked, "I''m Ji Yu, she''s Chen Xingwen. How about you?"


    "Su Chen."


    "Su Chen, I''m going to yunjianzong. Be careful." "I''ll try my best to protect you, but don''t talk about it," Ji Yu whispered


    There are some worries between the eyebrows with obvious seasonal rain.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Sister Xing Wen, if If you can... " Ji Yu looks at Chen Xingwen again, his voice is a little small, and he also implores: "if you can, sister Xing Wen, please talk to elder martial brother Chen Jian and ask him to take care of Su Chen."


    Chen Xingwen shook her head without hesitation: "elder martial brother Chen Jian will not take care of all the cats and dogs."


    Jiyu is embarrassed all of a sudden, but instead of blaming Chen Xingwen, he whispers to Su Chen, "Su Chen, don''t blame Xing Wen, she''s not a bad person."


    Su chenen said nothing.


    His strength has been restored, which means he will be reborn again. Not only his strength has been restored, but also his strength has been improved.


    Now, he will be very relaxed in the face of the six layers of the eternal life dominating environment. Even if the seven layers of the eternal life dominating environment are at most laborious, but not dangerous.


    Inexplicably, he came to ningtian continent. Su Chen knew that now, if he wants to return to Shenwu continent, it is not easy. He must not be impatient. He must come step by step.


    He is not familiar with ningtian continent, his eyes are black.


    We can only rely on seasonal rain.


    Next, Ji Yu stops talking. Chen Xingwen is too lazy to talk. Su Chen talks less. The three are silent and faster.


    However, it didn''t take long.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly.


    But it stopped."Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Ji Yu asked, a little curious.


    Chen Xingwen also stopped, the face has begun to accumulate anger and impatience.


    "As if someone were watching us." Su Chen said it, not as if, but as a matter of fact, he was sure.


    "Ah?" Season rain a Leng.


    Chen Xingwen is a direct reprimand: "I and Xiaoyu did not feel it, do you feel it? Do you make a fuss? A man who wants to attract women''s attention depends on strength. Not nonsense. "


    In Chen Xingwen''s view, Su Chen is talking nonsense in order to attract his attention and that of Ji Yu.


    It''s childish and ridiculous.


    Su Chen still ignores Chen Xingwen.


    Completely ignored.


    It seems that there is no such person.


    "Su Chen, don''t you feel wrong?" Ji Yu said in a small voice that she didn''t believe it. After all, she and Chen Xingwen are both the masters of eternal life, while Su Chen is just the masters of heaven and earth. They can''t feel it. Su Chen felt it, and the possibility is very small.


    "Maybe!" Su Chen smiled and didn''t explain much: "however, I want to have a look. Can you wait for me? "


    "Here..." Monsoon hesitated.


    "What do you think you are? Xiaoyu, let''s go. It''s a piece of trash. I don''t know how to deal with it!!! " Chen Xingwen is in a hurry. Her speech is getting worse and worse. She has to go directly.


    "Sister Xing Wen, No. Let''s wait, shall we? Please. " Jiyu grabs Chen Xingwen''s arm quickly, but meimou looks at Su Chen: "Su Chen, hurry up."


    "A hundred breaths." Su Chen said. Then, he went back and disappeared.


    "Xiaoyu, I really don''t know what he attracts you? You want to save him? What''s more, he''s so ungrateful. He''s obviously a waste. He pretends to be Gao Leng. He seems to be able to compete with elder martial brother Chen Jian! " Chen Xingwen sighed, some helpless way: "drizzle, you can mature point."


    "Sister Xing Wen, you can forgive Xiaoyu for being capricious this time!" Season rain spits out a small tongue: "in the boundless void, can encounter him, itself is a kind of fate with very small probability. Moreover, I always feel that he is not so simple and can float in the void, which is really not what ordinary people can do. "


    "You..." Chen Xingwen wants to die. She knows that Ji Yu is naive, but she doesn''t want to be so naive.

 Chapter 1055

    meanwhile.


    It''s a long distance away from Jiyu and Chen Xingwen.


    Su Chen stands in front of a man calmly.


    "Why follow us?" Su Chen asked. He was in a blue suit and had a gorgeous temperament. He was only 30 years old, but he was very strong. He was in charge of five levels of the environment forever, and his foundation was very stable.


    "Some meaning." The man also stared at Su Chen, deeply staring: "it is clear that heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of the environment. But it has unimaginable keen intuition and abnormal speed of terror. Even, vaguely, I feel a little danger in you. "


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    "My leopard told me that you have treasure." The man''s smile grew stronger.


    Leopard? The so-called leopard is not the leopard on earth, but the exotic leopard. It''s rare and hard to describe. It''s going to become a legendary species.


    At least not in Shenwu.


    The leopard has the ability to go against the sky, which is to smell the baby''s breath.


    "Originally, I just passed by here. Well, I''m going to yunjianzong. My leopard reminds me that you have a treasure. So, my son, stop and peep at you. " The man said in detail.


    It''s for Su dust.


    What''s more, it''s a coincidence that this person is also going to yunjianzong. According to his words, this person is not the person of yunjianzong, just going to yunjianzong for something.


    "You are very honest." Su Chen nodded: "I do have a treasure, so, how do you decide to do it?"


    "Give up." The man didn''t even think about it. He spoke directly.


    "Why?"


    "Though the treasure is good, it has no life." Men are very serious.


    Su Chen quite appreciated smile: "the state of mind is good."


    "Brother, my name is Duzhi. Meet me. " The man also smiled: "twenty-four years old, can let me feel the danger, the whole ningtian continent, few people, you count one, ha ha ha..."


    "Su Chen."


    "Can you duel?" They all licked their lips and their eyes were full of interest.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    That is, in this second, Su Chen nodded his head in a blink of an eye, and all of them were blazing, so he made a direct move!!!


    "Fire demon sword!" All blazing one hand suddenly raised, drew the sword, the speed of drawing the sword was quite amazing. As soon as the sword was pulled out, it was fire. The boundless world of fire came, as if, all around, it was a sea of fire.


    The boundless heat condenses and compresses, as if to form a sharp sword.


    Soon.


    The sword appeared, almost red to silver white, unable to see directly with the naked eye.


    The sword comes out quietly and strangely, only the trembling of the mind and the marrow.


    Around, all the air and space have disappeared, as if the world has always been a vacuum and chaos.


    That sword is like a silver white thread, directly in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen, however, was quiet and did not worry.


    At the most dangerous and appropriate time.


    Su Chen is ready.


    The ancient dust sword comes out!


    Do not bend the charm of the sword.


    The transformation of the three forces, the compression of the divine force and the mysterious beast bone are all accompanied.


    Jue Tianjian skill.


    The stars array.


    Wait.


    It''s all used.


    Except for not borrowing the power of Jiuyou, all the other things that can be used have been used.


    Cover is because the strength of the other side is very strong, not a trace of carelessness, otherwise, it will be a ditch capsize.


    After su Chen''s sword split.


    Still silent.


    However, the extremely hot, extremely cohesive, and extremely linear silvery white swords are all blazing out, but But all of a sudden.


    There is no time difference.


    No resistance.


    It''s neat and clean.


    The eyes of Du blazing twitch fiercely. The body moves backwards for several kilometers before it stops. It can avoid the sword of Jue Tianjian.


    They all stared at Su Chen, and there was a trace of awe in their solemnity: "brother Su is really powerful. They are all blazing and willing to bow to the wind. "


    "Almost." Su Chen''s way is not polite, but the fact that if his own strength is 10, at least Eight point five , the difference is not too big. It''s hot enough for demons.


    "Hahaha Brother Su, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. I have to go to yunjianzong. It''s important. There will be a future meeting. " They all burst into laughter.


    Then.


    Disappear.


    Su Chen turns around and returns.


    Soon.


    It''s back.


    It took about sixty breaths before and after.


    "How about Su Chen?" Ji Yu asked curiously, how much hope do you have? In case Su Chen was right, did someone really peep at the three of them before?"I feel wrong." Su Chen said directly, he didn''t say the existence of all blazing, and even if he said it, he couldn''t believe it, could he? Simply don''t say.


    "I will say..." Chen Xingwen sneers: "waste time!"!!! Grandstanding is grandstanding! "


    Chen Xingwen stares at Su Chen and goes on without politeness: "you really attract my attention. Unfortunately, I just hate you more and more. A martial artist can be weak, but at least he should have a face and a skin. "


    She felt that the reason why Su Chen made a splash was to attract her attention.


    "Sister Xing Wen, stop talking." Season rain stops way, what Chen Xingwen says is more and more ugly.


    Su Chen is still silent and still ignores it. From beginning to end, Chen Xingwen does not exist.


    And the more Su Chen ignores it, the angrier Chen Xingwen is, and feels that Su Chen is deliberately trying to attract her attention in this way.


    It''s ridiculous. I don''t want to look at my weight, but I want to attract myself? She''s going to die of nausea.


    "Let''s go!" Chen Xingwen takes a deep look at Su Chen, warning and mocking in her eyes, and then: "go!"


    The three continued to move forward.


    Half an hour later.


    Far away.


    A huge mountain with a height of 100, 000 meters lies in front of us. It''s extremely domineering and domineering.


    "Su Chen, this is yunjianfeng where yunjianzong is located." The season rain some proud way.


    Ji Yu just finished.


    Suddenly.


    His face went wild.


    Not only her, but also Chen Xingwen.


    The two women''s faces changed a lot.


    It becomes solemn, fearful, worried, expectant and excited. Wait for these complicated looks.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked about the season rain.


    "Here..." Season rain hesitated a little bit, way: "get the transmission of the clan, all blazing!"!!! The few masters of the thousand demon sect are all blazing! Come to challenge yunjianzong, challenge the younger generation of yunjianzong! "


    It seems that for fear of Su Chen''s incomprehension, Ji Yu said again:


    "in the whole ningtian continent, there are many clans, but to be strong, there are only ten major ones. Yunjianzong and qianyaozong belong to one of the ten major ones respectively."


    "The strength of sword clan and thousand demon clan is not much different. In the past ten thousand years, the friction and struggle between yunjianzong and qianyaozong have been among the young generation. "


    "As early as 3000 years ago, one of the gifted disciples of yunjianzong went to challenge qianyaozong with one sword, fighting 19 people in a row, all winning, creating a brilliant myth."


    "For a long time after that, yunjianzong was under the pressure of qianyaozong."


    "Unfortunately, Fengshui turns around in turn. In this generation, the younger generation of Qianyao clan is stronger than the younger generation of Yunjian clan, mainly because the less patriarchs of Qianyao clan are all blazing."


    "It''s said that this man is very powerful. At the age of 30, he has been the master of the five levels of eternal life. Moreover, he has the fighting power that almost surpasses the realm. It''s very terrifying. Even in the whole ningtian continent, he can be counted as blazing."


    "All blazing to challenge, yunjianzong is in trouble. No one in the younger generation of yunjianzong can suppress him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "All blazing, is it strong?" Su Chen touched his nose and murmured. His heart was a little weird. If he didn''t guess right, it seemed that it was very, very coincident. The gorgeous young people who had fought with him before were all blazing?


    "Ha ha..." Although Su Chen''s murmur was small, both girls heard it. Before Ji Yu could speak, Chen Xingwen laughed directly: "immortal dominates the five layers of the world!"!!! What''s your opinion? Only breath can crush you! Are you strong? They are also martial artists. Some are masters of heaven and earth, and some are masters of eternal life. How big is the gap between them? I should know it in my mind. People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. Only those who know themselves can live longer. "


    "Su Chen, don''t talk about anything, especially when you come to yunjianzong. If you just questioned all blazing, you were heard by others, spread out, and inadvertently known by all blazing. If he cares, you''ll have a big problem. " "Su Chen, you have to promise me. You have to promise me. When you enter the gate, don''t say anything. Don''t do anything. Be careful. Give it to me. I will try to make you a disciple of yunjianzong."


    [tomorrow will continue to be wonderful, and it will be updated every day, but sometimes the time is not very stable, because it is all written now, and there is no manuscript saved, so sometimes in the daytime, sometimes in the evening, I hope you can understand and volume more]

 Chapter 1056

    "Thank you, no more." Su Chen, of course, refused. He is a man of Shenwu continent. He is short-lived in ningtian continent. What kind of disciple of yunjianzong? unsuited.


    For ningtian continent, Su Chen is still a little surprised and curious.


    In general, the Lingqi concentration of ningtian continent is more terrifying than that of Shenwu continent after 13 times of purple Lingsheng.


    In other words, although ningtian continent is the same as Shenwu continent, it is the middle level, but it is stronger than Shenwu continent.


    Among the young generation of ningtian continent, they are basically at the level of heaven and earth dominating the environment. A few of their disciples are directly connected to Yongsheng dominating the environment. For example, Jiyu and Chen Xingwen, the true disciples of yunjianzong among the top ten forces in ningtian continent, are the true disciples of yunjianzong.


    "Su Chen, you don''t have to worry. Someone bullies you in yunjianzong, I......" Seeing that Su Chen refused, Ji Yu was surprised and surprised, and wanted to persuade him.


    After all, the position of yunjianzong is very high. It''s one of the top ten major gates in the whole ningtian continent. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners want to enter it.


    Su Chen now has the opportunity to refuse and give up without hesitation. It''s really incredible.


    She thought that Su Chen was worried about the cruelty and danger of yunjianzong.


    "Really not." Su Chen says with a wry smile that Ji Yu is very good, a simple and kind-hearted girl. However, this kind of character is rarely seen in the world of martial arts cultivation, which makes him helpless.


    "I have a little self-knowledge." Chen Xingwen also spoke, still in a sarcastic tone.


    Su Chen completely ignores her, which makes her more unhappy. So far, there is no man who can ignore her.


    Chen Xingwen thinks that she is absolutely gorgeous and has unparalleled temperament. The garbage on the eighth floor of the world should not be obsessed with herself or awed by herself, right? But Su Chen is totally ignored. It''s really damned.


    In fact, she did not know that the former Su Chen was only the eighth level of the ancestral holy land.


    It was after the battle of burning flesh and blood that Su Chen''s realm was raised.


    The main reason for this is yuelingshi. When the body is reborn, it needs a lot of treasure as nutrition. Yuelingshi is also fully integrated into the new body of Su Chen in that case, which brings about the violent promotion of xuanxiu realm.


    After all, Su Chen takes a look at Chen Xingwen. He is just like a fly. He is always cynical and impatient.


    "What are you looking at? Upset? I''m not happy. The weak should not have emotional expression. " Chen Xingwen looks at Su Chen, and is not polite. She eats every word.


    Ji Yu hurriedly stands between Su Chen and Chen Xingwen to prevent the conflict between them. To be exact, it is to prevent sister Xing Wen from giving a hand to Su Chen.


    "Sister Xing Wen, let''s speed up! It''s all blazing! " Seasonal rain shifts the subject.


    Chen Xingwen takes a deep look at Su Chen and stops talking.


    The three men continued to plunder towards the giant bamboo shoot like peak of yunjianzong.


    Not long.


    Three people stop.


    At present, it''s a huge stone, round and round. On the top of the stone, there are continuous sword marks, sword marks, cloud sword. It''s extremely elegant and magnificent, giving people a dragon like sound.


    Su Chen is more interested in yunjianzong. It seems that yunjianzong is not easy!


    Through the gate of yunjianzong, the first thing that didn''t come into sight was a special road. It was all made up of swords. A sword covered the ground. These swords were not low in rank. The worst one was the level of Dao, and there were a lot of primitive weapons. Moreover, each sword had its own unique charm. Countless rhymes of Jian were kneaded together to form a misty and miasmatic air flow, Over the road.


    "Su Chen, get close to me." "Don''t walk around," said monsoon in a low voice


    During the conversation, she holds up the dark Qi Gang mask and covers Su Chen together.


    "This road is called Jianlin road. The swords on the ground are the swords of the dead disciples of yunjianzong." Jiyu explained: "the sword forest road is still a little scary. Normally, the eighth floor of the heaven and earth dominating environment can be tried, but it will take some time, so follow me."


    Su Chen didn''t refuse, and didn''t reveal his strength. He nodded and followed Ji Yu to the front.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    Jianlin road has passed.


    In front of us is a continuous house. It''s very special. It''s too simple to describe. Wood and coir raingrass are the main materials of the house.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s perplexity, and Ji Yu said again, "yunjianzong pays attention to austerity and meditation."


    Su Chen said, he doesn''t respect or belittle this way of cultivation.


    "Let''s go to the practice field directly. Since all the disciples come here to challenge, all the disciples of the whole yunjianzong should go to the practice field." Ji Yu looks at Chen Xingwen and says.


    Chen Xingwen nods.The three men headed for the martial arts field.


    Not long.


    Here''s the practice ground.


    It''s smaller than Su Chen''s imagination. It''s about the size of a dozen football fields. It''s very old, and there''s a lot of bad marks. It''s ridiculous to say that yunjianzong is one of the ten major gates in ningtian continent. However, if you feel the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field, you will be awed.


    There''s almost nothing under control.


    Although there are not many martial arts practitioners at the level of eternal life dominating the environment, there are also 100 or 10.


    With the appearance of Chen Xingwen, Ji Yu and Su Chen, it naturally attracted the attention of some disciples of yunjianzong.


    No way, Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu are the focus of yunjianzong.


    They are not only amazing in martial arts, but also true disciples at a young age. The key is that they are very beautiful. They are recognized as the peerless beauties of yunjianzong.


    However, there are many people who pursue Chen Xingwen''s martial arts all the time, but none of them, Chen Xingwen''s vision is extremely high.


    And Jiyu doesn''t seem to have the idea of finding a boyfriend at all.


    Therefore, there is no man around the two women.


    What''s going on today?


    Therefore, Su Chen also became the focus.


    Twenty four years old, eight layers of heaven and earth


    For a while, there are many martial arts practitioners of Jianzong who are not happy!!!


    At this level, if you put it in yunjianzong, you are a worker disciple. You are not qualified to contact Jiyu and Chen Xingwen at all!


    Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu seem to have been used to the eyes that are the focus everywhere. Their faces have no change. They speed up their steps and walk towards the real disciples.


    In the martial arts field, although all the disciples can come to watch the battle, the positions of the disciples at different levels are different.


    The area where the true disciples have the true disciples, the area where the core disciples have the core disciples, including the inner gate, the outer gate and the factotum.

 Chapter 1057

    "Su Chen, wait here first." Jiyu suddenly said, "when the challenge is over, I will tell you to arrange you."


    Naturally, it''s impossible to take Su Chen to the real disciples area now. If you do that, you don''t understand the rules. Later, Su Chen will be hostile if he joins the cloud sword sect.


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded and hid himself with the disciples of the factotum and the disciples of the outer gate. He was quite at ease.


    "He has no ambition, and is not worthy of sword cultivation." Chen Xingwen satirizes again.


    "Sister Xing Wen, don''t aim at Su Chen. You''ve said it all the way. He didn''t contradict anything. He is not a martial arts cultivator in ningtian continent. He comes from other places. Now he can''t even go back to his hometown. It''s pathetic. " Ji Yu retorted, frowning slightly. All the way, Chen Xingwen was mocking Su Chen. Although she didn''t say anything, she was still dissatisfied with Chen Xingwen. She saw that from the beginning to the end, Su Zhen didn''t provoke Chen Xingwen.


    "Hum!" Chen Xingwen snorted and said nothing more.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze.


    The two women went to the area where the true disciples were.


    "Two younger martial sisters, are you back?" Among the dozens of true disciples, the first one is a man in white with free and easy temperament. He is like a hermit in the mountains and forests. His temperament is extremely out of the dust. He has no much decoration, but only a bamboo sword at his waist. He is the late stage of the four layers of eternal life. However, his breath is extremely restrained, without any sharp taste.


    The man is Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian, the first young generation of yunjianzong.


    "Back. Are they all blazing yet? " Asked the monsoon.


    Chen Xingwen didn''t answer, she just smiled at Chen Jian.


    Chen Xingwen knows that Chen Jian likes himself.


    Moreover, in the past year, Chen Jian has been pursuing himself.


    Chen Jian, who is the first young generation of yunjianzong, is naturally proud of her pursuit. However, she didn''t directly agree. Although she has already had a lot of good feelings for Chen Jian in her heart, she thinks it''s better to be reserved.


    "They are all blazing in the hall and talking to the patriarch." Chen Jian said that as the minority patriarch of the thousand demons clan, Du Chi came to yunjianzong in such a bright and upright way. There are still some manners and etiquette, such as taking the blessing and gift from the patriarch of the thousand demons clan to yunjianzong.


    "Senior brother Chen Jian, are you sure?" Season rain asked again, quite worried.


    Chen Jian''s smile narrowed a little, then shook his head: "I''m not sure. All blazing strength is stronger than me. "


    Then, Chen Chien said, "but sometimes, strength and result are not always in sync. I will try my best."


    Chen Jian''s body finally has some sharp breath.


    Chen Xingwen''s beautiful eyes are a little confused. She likes the powerful, domineering and sharp men in her bones. She thinks that men should be like this.


    At the next moment, Chen YaoYuan glanced at Su Chen, who was standing among a group of disciples in the outer gate, and asked, "who is he?"


    Before, Su Chen was with Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu.


    Of course he saw it.


    "A boy found in the void is not strong enough. He has a big temper." Chen Xingwen said quickly, as if he was afraid of Chen Jian''s misunderstanding.


    Monsoon said nothing.


    "Found in the void? Is it not the cultivator of ningyun land? That''s normal. Ningyun continent is the first and most powerful among the several middle military planes under the jurisdiction of the high military plane of the early mainland of China. The other middle military planes may be much worse than the martial arts of ningyun continent. Therefore, a young martial artist who dominates the eight levels of the world may be the top genius in his original plane world. He has temper and is normal. " Chen Jian slowly tunnel.


    "It''s a pity that this is ningyun continent and yunjianzong. He has become a mole ant and should have the consciousness of mole ant." Chen Xingwen said coldly.


    "Ji Yu, Xing Wen, you will have less contact with him in the future." Then, Chen Jian said again.


    "Why?" There is a little discomfort in Jiyu''s heart. Who is she in contact with, and who should be in charge of it? Although Chen Jian is a senior brother, he is not his own person.


    "Phoenix doesn''t live with Skylark. Does the bird know the ambition of a swan? " Chen Jian raised his head slightly, his voice was indifferent and arrogant: "why does the sect divide its disciples into servitude, outer gate, inner gate, core and true biography? Why do disciples of each level have different martial arts resources? Why are the clans on the ningtian continent divided into three, six, nine grades? The strong have the circle of the strong, the weak have the nest of the weak. "


    Chen Xingwen felt the same way. She nodded heavily: "he didn''t provoke me all the way from saving him, but I just felt uncomfortable with him. I think that''s why."


    Chen Xingwen said, looking at Jiyu: "Xiaoyu, remember?"


    Jiyu has a heart to refute, but he doesn''t know how to refute. He simply doesn''t say a word.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    There was a moment of silence in the martial arts field.All the martial artists look up in one direction.


    Here we are.


    Duchi, the leader of yunjianzong, the elder of yunjianzong, the elder of yunjianzong and so on.


    All blazing is the focus of the focus naturally. He is a gorgeous blue long dress with some strange temperament. He has a smile, no matter how proud and confident he is. He doesn''t feel any fear and worry because this is the home of yunjianzong, or because there are so many practitioners who are hostile to him.


    Soon.


    All blazing to the middle of the martial arts field.


    The leader of yunjianzong, the eldest elder of yunjianzong, the second elder of yunjianzong, etc. went to Chen Jian, Ji Yu, Chen Xingwen and other real disciples.


    The master of yunjianzong is a middle-aged man with a long beard. He has an introverted sword meaning in his face. He lives forever and dominates the eight levels of the environment. He has not much look and is a little cold. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Chen Jian, I will fight with the capital as much as I can." The master of yunjianzong said.


    "Yes!" Chen gradually a Leng, the bottom of his heart is not satisfied, the patriarch means that he does not have a slightest chance to win? Just try your best, doesn''t it mean that you''re all passionate opponents?


    "How strong are the masters Ji Yu asked curiously. Her tone didn''t show much respect for the patriarch. Instead, she was intimate. Obviously, dozens of real disciples were envious or even envious in varying degrees.


    Ji Yu is the only disciple of the Lord.


    That''s why Chen Xingwen felt that seasonal rain was just like a fool all the way. She defended Su Chen and an ant, but she didn''t scold and get angry with seasonal rain.


    There is a terrible existence of the patriarch behind Jiyu.


    If you can, everyone wants to have a good relationship with seasonal rain.


    "Extremely strong, the young generation in ningtian continent, he is not empty of anyone." The master of yunjianzong''s face was solemn three points: "the thousand demons sect is going to usher in a prosperous era."

 Chapter 1058

    "Master, disciples are not bad!!!" Chen Jian bit his teeth and said, "I will try my best and I will not let you down."


    The same second.


    In the middle of the training ground.


    All blazing, his eyes toward Chen Jian: "Chen Jian, come up!"


    The so-called challenge is naturally his personal show with Chen Jian.


    Chen Jian is the most powerful of the whole yunjianzong.


    Did yunjianzong send other people to communicate with him? It was self humiliation. Of course, even Chen Jian was also self humiliation.


    "Be careful." Chen Xingwen whispered.


    Chen Jian nodded and walked step by step toward the douwu platform.


    "Chen Jian, the first of the young generation of yunjianzong, is 32 years old and 11 years old. He has successfully cultivated yunzijue in one year and three months, and has set the fastest record of the cultivation speed of yunzijue. At the age of 14, he entered the outer gate and became the youngest disciple in the history of the outer gate of yunjianzong. At the age of 15, he became a great master of the ancestral holy land and persisted in jianshuiyuntian for seven days, which is also a new record of yunjianzong. At the age of eighteen, we are in the domination of the world. At the age of 20, he became the youngest true disciple of yunjianzong, and began to cultivate the treasure of Zhenzong, the spare sword. At the age of 25, he became the first young generation of yunjianzong, and then went to ziqingshan for three years. After three years, he broke into the realm of eternal life. " Staring at Chen Jian, they were blazing.


    He seems to know Chen Jian well.


    And all blazing about Chen Jian''s past, in the martial arts field, many martial arts practitioners of yunjianzong will be proud of three points.


    Chen Jian, indeed, is the most evil genius of yunjianzong.


    Chen Xingwen is more beautiful eyes twinkle, starlight spot: "season rain, after looking for a man, we should look for Chen Jian like this, shining."


    "Sister Xing Wen is going to agree to elder martial brother Chen Jian''s pursuit?" Asked the monsoon.


    Chen Xingwen nodded, "when this duel is over, I will promise elder martial brother Chen Jian whether he wins or loses."


    "Congratulations." Ji Yu said with a smile.


    "Do you know why I said so much about your brilliance?" The next moment, are blazing and said, the corner of the mouth pulled a disdainful ponder: "because, after today, your these brilliant, will become a joke."


    All blazing words, the original also excited, warm martial arts field, suddenly quiet, as if poured a basin of cold water.


    "You''re crazy." Chen Jianning said: "mania means conceit. Those who practice martial arts should not be conceited."


    "No, sometimes mania is not necessarily conceit, but the other side is too weak." All blazing smile more and more rich, he raised his hand, stretched out a finger: "a move!"!!! Defeat you in one move! "


    What?


    In the martial arts field, there is even more silence.


    Many of the martial arts practitioners of yunjianzong turned red and held their breath.


    Damn it.


    It''s so rampant.


    It should be said that Chen Jian is not all blazing rivals. Many people believe that, after all, they are all blazing more famous, and the realm is a little higher.


    Can we defeat Chen Jian with one move? I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it.


    How can Chen Jian say that he is also the first monster in the history of yunjianzong, adding countless auras to his body and failing in one move? Is it possible?


    Chen Xingwen''s face was ugly, too: "it''s disappointing to talk wildly. There are many legends about Duzhi, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Chen Xingwen has decided to agree to Chen Jian''s pursuit, so she will help him naturally. Chen Jian is humiliated, and she is also a kind of humiliated anger.


    "Well, well, well, I''d like to see how you defeated me." Chen Jian was also extremely angry and anti smiling, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme. In his twenty years of martial arts cultivation, he had never been so insulted?


    Chen Jian''s breath was already restless.


    It''s like there are ten thousand swords, which fluctuate from his body. The meaning of the sword is extremely introverted, but it''s extremely sharp. The air in the whole martial arts practice field of yunjianzong is gradually sticky and quiet.


    "This bamboo sword, named red bamboo sword, has been with me for 13 years. The sword has never failed. " Chen Jian grabbed the bamboo sword at his waist and slowly pulled it out.


    The bamboo sword is as red as blood. Its blade has spirit and blood ripples.


    That bamboo sword gives people a very strange taste.


    The bamboo sword was just grasped by Chen Jian. The air and space around the bamboo sword became fragments and a vacuum. A bamboo sword was really powerful to the extreme.


    "Well? Pregnant with blood essence? The sword of life? " The patriarch of yunjianzong glanced at Chen Jian''s bamboo sword and murmured to himself. There was a trace of expectation in his voice. His heart was also shocked. The weapon of his life was not easy to conceive and raise. It took a lot of perseverance. Chen Jian did it. It was incredible.


    Even if he was the patriarch, he didn''t expect it at all.


    "Something interesting." All blazing is also very surprised, but, only surprised, but there is no fear, only the smile on the face, more and more rich.


    A moment later.


    Suddenly.


    "The 13th sword of spare sword, the world will be devastated. Spare hate forever. Sword, go!!!" Chen Jian''s face was solemn and devout, his eyes were like a deep tiger spring, his throat was quivering, like the sound of thunder rippling and hissing.One sword.


    Chihuadong.


    Qi is like sword silk.


    The sword falls from nine days, like blood, like water, under the curtain of dust, covering the empty and the solid, silent, especially like a mirage, the locks are blazing and fluctuating.


    This sword contains boundless sword meaning and endless killing meaning.


    The combination of the two, as it is, finds a balanced explosion point.


    What''s more, the sword, like soul light, is attached to the natural world and tends to be invisible. It''s weird for billions of people.


    Good sword.


    "Good!" The head of yunjianzong''s eyes were bright, and he uttered a good word, which was a great surprise. He thought that Chen Jian didn''t have a trace of potential rivals, but now, he thought that there was a trace of possibility.


    Chen Jian is stronger than he thought.


    This is the best disciple of yunjianzong ever. It''s deeper than the imagination.


    What''s more, the patriarch of yunjianzong is so shocked? In the practice field, all the disciples of yunjianzong were also shocked.


    Chen Xingwen is more beautiful eyes rippling, such as water melting, this is her future man!!!


    So strong.


    So dazzling.


    "Rain, man, when so." Chen Xingwen said earnestly.


    "So weak." However, at the moment, Su Chen is muttering to himself, muttering a word in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s really weak.


    Chen Jian seems to use the sword well, but in fact, he didn''t even know his original intention clearly. In other words, if he didn''t understand the charm of the sword, he got the point wrong. Now, Chen Jian feels that the sword drives people, not people.


    Of course, there are many advantages to this sword. At least, we can kill 99.9999% of the martial arts practitioners in a second.


    But if you want to fight against yourself or both, it''s still far away.

 Chapter 1059

    That''s the moment.


    "It''s a good sword. It''s amazing that it can kill those who practice martial arts on the five levels of immortality dominating the environment with the four peak levels of immortality dominating the environment!" "But in essence, it''s still weak."


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless."


    Next.


    He did it too!!!


    No preparation, no fancy, no roar.


    There is only one sword.


    There is only one sword.


    With one sword, the whole heaven and earth seem to be turned into a giant demon, which is extremely huge.


    The giant demon roars and kills people in a loud voice. In the martial arts field, many martial arts practitioners spit blood and fall back, panic and prostrate.


    The giant demon opened his mouth, just like after the heaven and the earth, and was shocked by the immensity. He swallowed 80000 Li with one bite, like the ocean with the other. He swallowed Chen Jian''s spare sword with one bite, which was hard to imagine easily.


    Thousands of demons, thousands of demons, are not named casually.


    The rise of thousands of demon clans is related to monsters and beasts.


    Every patriarch of Qianyao clan will select a spirit of a monster from the demon pool of Qianyao clan and integrate it with himself. From then on, the spirit will attach to it and increase its combat power by more than 30%?


    Soon.


    After swallowing the empty sword, it was obvious that the giant demon was trembling. It should be that the empty sword was struggling. However, the trembling did not last long, and then it was quiet.


    "Poof..." Chen Jian, on the other hand, took three steps back with a gush of blood and a pale face.


    There is no time interval, just like an illusion. When the spare sword has disappeared, they stand in front of Chen Jian blazing, and the long sword in their hands points to the brow and the heart of Chen Jian.


    "You have failed." All blazing light way: "say a move, is a move!"!!! Defeat you in one move, never in the second! "


    Chen Jian''s face was completely pale.


    He was shivering and cold to the bone.


    Lost.


    It''s a failure.


    In the martial arts field, there is even a stillness. Almost all martial arts practitioners can''t accept it.


    After all, Chen Jian took the lead in making moves before. It''s so amazing that no matter he is the 13th sword of his own life or the 13th sword of his spare sword, it''s all behind him and hidden!


    Chen Jian is much stronger than they think and has too many talents.


    So they have hope, they have great hope.


    This is true of all the masters of yunjianzong.


    Can turn


    Still failed.


    Moreover, it''s really just one move.


    This gives hope, and rebirth kills it.


    This kind of send you to heaven, then step on you to hell.


    This feeling is really bad and unacceptable.


    Chen Xingwen''s body trembled and almost fell down. She bit her teeth and stared at douwutai. She didn''t want to believe it!!!


    Can''t a move stop it?


    "Ah!" The patriarch of yunjianzong sighed: "without Qi base, Chen Jian is already very good. It should be said that he is extremely excellent and amazing, but there are people outside, and there are days outside. He was born in the wrong era and met all the people of the same era."


    "Master, all How strong is all blazing? " Season rain asked in a low voice, the voice is shaking, she was scared, are really strong strong.


    "The first young generation in ningtian mainland, he can afford it!" "In the young generation, he is invincible!!!"


    "Invincible?" The breath of Jiyu held: "really Is it so powerful? "


    "Indeed. His sword heart is extremely stable, even more stable than his seat. He also magically integrated the most terrifying goblin among the thousand spirits of the thousand demon clan. It''s true that we are ahead of all the young generation. It''s not disgraceful for Chen Jian to lose to him. " The master of yunjianzong said slowly, "if you give us another ten years, maybe we are not even rivals."


    "What a despair!" Ji Yu sighed. They are all young people!


    More than Chen Jian?


    It''s a tragedy for all the young people who live in the same era.


    It''s all suppressed.


    It''s true that one man is connected to the sky, and all things are still!


    "It''s not Chen waning, it''s all blazing too hard." Chen Xingwen''s mood is also a little better. Just now, the man in her heart, the man recognized, the man who has moved her heart, was defeated in one move. She lost so miserably that she was confused and regretted. After listening to the patriarch, she felt a little better.


    Chen Jian will not be defeated if he changes to another opponent.


    Just because the opponents are all blazing.


    Well, that''s it.


    That''s the second.


    On the platform of douwu.


    "Eh!" All of them raised their eyebrows and looked at Su Chen in the martial arts field. Well, he saw Su Chen. Before, he didn''t notice that there were too many martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field. Now, though there are still many, most of them are prostrate on the ground. There are not many of them standing there in good condition, even less of them. Su Chen is one of them It''s hard to get there.With all of them looking at Su Chen blatantly and making a sound of "Yi", all the martial arts practitioners in the hall also look at Su Chen.


    Curious is who can let all blazing out "Yi" sound?


    Su Chen touched his nose and said nothing.


    Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu''s face changed slightly, some puzzled, and they all looked at Su Chen.


    Then.


    All blazing but moving.


    Directly from the douwu platform, he walked towards Su Chen under the spotlight!


    At this time, all the practitioners in the martial arts field are surprised, curious and confused. This What''s going on? Do you know the boy who dominates the eighth floor of the world?


    The most perplexed are Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu.


    They know the origin of Su Chen. They picked it up from the void! Should not have the intersection with anyone on the ningtian continent! How can it look like knowing Su Chen!


    Soon.


    All blazing to Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." They all said with a blazing smile. Yes, he did. What''s more, he seemed to have a bright and pleasant smile. What''s more, he didn''t seem to put his posture high, just like seeing his friends. This is totally different from his previous indifference, ridicule and disdain for Chen Jian.


    "I didn''t think so." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Su, are you a disciple of yunjianzong? Why don''t you fight with me on behalf of yunjianzong? If you do, I can just throw in the towel. " All blazing continued, this is the bottom of my heart. Although, at that time, he had a simple fight with Su Chen, and he did not use all his strength, he was sure that Su Chen did not use all his strength either.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that if he tried his best, he would die in Su Chen''s hands.


    He is not su Chen''s opponent.


    Well, no, not 100%.


    All blazing said is the bottom of his heart, but this bottom of his heart, all of a sudden spread all over the martial arts field!!!


    It was introduced into the ears of Chen Xingwen, Ji Yu, Chen Jian, the patriarch of yunjianzong, etc.


    [tomorrow will continue to be wonderful. The latest update time is not very stable. However, the Antarctic sea has been working hard. Brothers and sisters will take care of it! At the end of the month, this unstable sense of renewal will be over! We need to work hard in the Antarctic sea! April is a little slack. Haha, it''s almost relaxed. It''s time to work hard in May. Please look forward to it. ]

 Chapter 1060

    Is Duzhi not su Chen''s opponent? Is it not an opponent of a kid who dominates the eighth level of the world?


    In the martial arts field, it''s as if it''s weathered.


    All blazing just showed the strength of invincible to the young generation!!!


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were straight, staring at Su Chen, motionless. Of course, 99.99% of the martial artists did not know Su Chen, except Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu.


    "Impossible." Chen Xingwen shook her head severely: "all Are blazing in deliberately joking. He is a wandering ant in the void, from other places, that''s all. "


    It seems that she is still a little nervous. Chen Xingwen turns her head directly and looks at Jiyu: "Xiaoyu, do you think so?"


    Ji Yu is a Leng at first, then nods: "yes, Su Chen is only the eighth floor of the world, how can all blazing be not his opponent?"


    In Ji Yu''s cognition, Su Chen is a homeless, wandering poor person. Even, she brought back to Su Chen out of kindness and sympathy, and wanted to arrange Su Chen to enter yunjianzong.


    "He is not a martial artist in ningtian land?" Hearing the dialogue between Jiyu and Chen Xingwen, the patriarch of yunjianzong asked, his eyes twinkling, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    "Not really." Ji Yu nodded: "master, if you can, can you let him join the cloud sword clan?"


    "Let''s see." The patriarch of yunjianzong didn''t answer positively.


    The same second.


    "I''m not from yunjianzong." Su Chen is blazing to all.


    "No?" "Which force is brother Su?"


    "Alone."


    "What?" At this time, they were all excited, even excited: "why don''t brother Su join me in the thousand demon clan!"!!! In addition to the position of the patriarch, you can choose! "


    All blazing is not a joke. I really think so.


    How rebellious is it to be able to defeat your own existence when you are only 24 years old? This kind of martial arts talent can be said to suppress the ages and push the ages. If this level of evil can be drawn into the thousand demon sect, within ten years, the thousand demon sect will be the first of the ten major sects, no doubt.


    All the blazing breath is burning!


    "A man is used to it." Su Chen naturally refused.


    There was a trace of disappointment on Du''s blazing face. However, he was mentally prepared. It''s impossible for a demon of Su Chen''s level to join a force casually.


    "Brother Su, if you want to join a force one day, then..."


    Su Chen said directly, "then, the first choice is the thousand demon clan."


    "Hahaha..." They all laughed loudly. What he longed for most was that Su Chen would join the thousand demons sect. But if he didn''t join the thousand demons sect, but didn''t join other forces on the ningtian continent, he was also happy and could accept it. What he feared most was that Su Chen would join other forces, such as the cloud sword sect.


    "That''s enough. Do you mean to humiliate our yunjianzong?" At this time, suddenly, a cold, angry, harsh voice interrupted the conversation between Su Chen and Duzhi.


    It''s Chen Xingwen!!!


    Chen Xingwen''s face was red and furious.


    She stared at Su Chen and then said, "Su Chen, what strength are you? You know it. If it wasn''t for me and monsoon, you would have died in the void. Where come from the cheeky, here to talk? Cooperate with all blazing to humiliate yunjianzong. Is this what you should do? Do you have a conscience? White eyed wolf? "


    Chen Xingwen''s fierce questioning.


    It''s disgusting.


    At first, Chen Jian was seriously injured and humiliated by Du Zhi''s one move, and she was already extremely frustrated. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s cooperation with Du Zhi''s one move is unacceptable.


    With the reprimand of Chen Xingwen.


    In the quiet martial arts field, there was a lot of noise:


    "he was found in the void?"


    "Isn''t it the cultivator of ningtian land?"


    "That''s really heartless!"


    "Without sister Xingwen and sister Yu, he would have died in vain."


    "It''s true that I have no face or skin. I see that I''m all blazing strong. Now I want to hold all blazing thighs."


    "It''s a real villain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister Xing Wen, you..." Ji Yu''s face changes rapidly. Even though her relationship with Chen Xingwen is very good, Chen Xingwen also takes care of her. But at the moment, she is still angry. Chen Xingwen''s words are too heavy.


    It''s not necessary to be so hostile to Su Chen, even if he is passionate about everything. After all, he has won Chen Jian''s victory in a blatant way. Did he kill him? He just dueled. Chen Jian''s skills are not as good as others. It''s normal. Why do you hate him?


    "Enough. Xiaoyu, you are cheated. You can''t tell good from bad. It''s impossible for your sister to watch you being cheated. " Chen Xingwen directly interrupts what Ji Yu wants to say.


    Su Chen''s face finally changed.Along the way, looking at the face of Jiyu, he didn''t care about Chen Xingwen.


    Of course, it''s more because Chen Xingwen is too weak in his eyes. Will an elephant and an ant care? Therefore, it is ignored.


    But where to think, Chen Xingwen again and again on the nose face.


    It''s over.


    Su Chen frowns slightly and looks up at Chen Xingwen.


    "What? Upset? All the way is to shrink the head turtle, thought that now holding all the red thighs, you can be crazy? Can you just stick your head out? " Chen Xingwen said in a cold voice, making no polite mockery.


    Su Chen looks at Chen Xingwen as if he were a fool.


    Originally, he was worried that Su Chen would join yunjianzong because of Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu, which was absolutely a big news.


    Now, it seems unlikely that Chen Xingwen''s brain is really full of water. Of course, he has to thank the woman for her brain.


    "First of all, it''s Jiyu who saves me. Does it have anything to do with you? I suggest you have some face. Second, I don''t care about other people''s thighs. Do I care about you? " Su Chen stared at Chen Xingwen and said lightly, "you and I are strangers. Don''t step on our noses."


    "You..." Where did Chen Xingwen think that Su Chen would answer back? What''s more, straight to the point, ruthless? Her face suddenly darkened, and she stared at Su Chen''s eyes, which were already full of resentment and killing intention.


    "Su Chen, stop talking." Jiyu is begging for the same opening. First, she has a very good relationship with Chen Xingwen. She doesn''t want to see Su Chen and Chen Xingwen make a scene. Second, if Su Chen goes on like this, he will be torn apart from yunjianzong. She also wants Su Chen to join yunjianzong.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods. For Jiyu, he really refuses to come. This girl is very simple and kind. Besides, she is really kind to herself. In the void, if it is not for Jiyu, he is really in danger.


    However, just as Su Chen is ready to forget, it''s on the face of seasonal rain.


    "Sorry! Apologize to Xing Wen! " A cold voice rippled open.

 Chapter 1061

    It''s Chen Jian!!!


    He has stabilized the injury with pills.


    It''s been restored.


    Though still pale.


    Chen Jian squinted, his eyes locked on Su Chen, flashing danger.


    In Chen Jian''s view, Su Chen promised Ji Yu that he would not talk about it any more. That''s because Su Chen was afraid. He just followed Ji Yu''s words and found a step down. Therefore, it can be determined that Su Chen has no strength.


    In addition, the thigh that Su Chen is holding now is the back of the mountain. That is to say, it''s all blazing. It''s terror. But Su Chen and he don''t know each other. How can he be childish? Just because Su Chen cooperated with him to humiliate yunjianzong? Are not so naive.


    What''s more, at this moment, the site is actually the cloud sword sect. We have to be afraid of the atmosphere. Yunjianzong didn''t dare to be blazing, but it was absolutely possible to be blazing.


    So he came forward.


    With these premises, he came out to find Su Chen''s trouble, and there would be no problem.


    Not only is there no problem, there will be benefits.


    First of all, he is helping Chen Xingwen get ahead. Chen Xingwen will definitely deepen his affection for him.


    Second, if he suppresses Su Chen, he can also slightly make everyone in yunjianzong forget the fact that he was defeated in one move before.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    Chen Jian had a good idea.


    "Apologize?" Su Chen is slightly stunned. He is really upset.


    What a shame!


    Chen Xingwen is a joy.


    Gloating at Su Chen, he can speak in his eyes, as if to say: Su Chen, there is a kind of you continue to be arrogant, continue to live and die!


    "Yes! Sorry! A solemn apology! Otherwise, my sword is blind! " Chen Jian said word by word, slightly raising the sword in his hand, the sword of his life.


    "Sorry, mom! You want to be a woman, you can. It has nothing to do with Laozi, but don''t use Laozi as a mat to soak women. " Su Chen grins, man! I really can''t be too low-key, otherwise, others think you are bullying me!


    Su Chen swears directly.


    Too many people were shocked.


    Like Jiyu, she thinks Su Chen has a good temper.


    Chen Xingwen was also shocked. In her opinion, Su Chen''s explosiveness and swearing were just dead and alive.


    "I don''t believe that Douchi will really come out to help you." Chen Xingwen gnawed her teeth.


    But Chen Jian did it directly.


    Can''t fight all blazing, can''t fight a kid who dominates the eighth floor of the world?!!!


    "You, damn it!" Chen gradually drank in a low voice, with his long sword in his hand. The sword rain was picturesque and its meaning fluctuated.


    In the air, the long sword waves a radian of sword light. It''s powerful and frightening. It flashes past like a laser point, locking Su Chen and quietly breaking through the air.


    The way forward of Jianmang is like a blink of an eye, even one millionth of the time is not used.


    The sword light came directly to Su Chen''s body, and the moment it came to Su Chen''s body, it exploded and magnified with a bang and pressed across, as if it was going to devour Su Chen.


    However.


    It seems that this sword is so strong, so fast, so swift and so fierce.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s really a weak sword that can''t be seen. It''s full of flaws. It''s really weak.


    Shua!


    Abrupt.


    The ancient dust sword flashed by, then converged.


    The whole process was fast and almost disappeared. On the scene, except for the individual who saw it clearly, others didn''t even see the moment when Su Chen drew his sword.


    However, this sword is the transformation of three forces + compression of divine power + mysterious beast bone + stars array + ancient dust sword + unyielding sword rhyme.


    There is no flow.


    What''s more, the present Su Chen is stronger than the former Su Chen.


    With one sword, the invincible power of 300 million dragons is infused in the ancient dust sword, which is led by the charm of the sword, completely introverted and burst out in a flash.


    Its destructive power can be called thriller.


    As the sword flies by, Chen Jian''s sword seems to be the thin paper under the scissors. It breaks into 10000 pieces, 100000 pieces, and then annihilates into nothingness.


    The sword continued to advance.


    Click!!!


    Broken.


    It''s crisp and harsh, just like the sound of metal breaking. In the middle of Chen Jian''s life tool, a neat cut appears.


    All the tools of my life are broken.


    Such terror.


    At the moment when the instrument of this life was broken, it was clear that Chen Jian''s whole life was like a nine point depression. The whole man was old, bent and trembling, and his eyes were full of disbelief and despair.


    And this is still not the end, the sword is still moving forward.


    Poof


    Chen Jian''s right arm was easily concealed.Right arm is Chen Jian''s sword holding arm. For Chen Jian, right arm is everything.


    Unfortunately, I met the blade of Su Chen''s sword, so the blood was flying, outlined in scarlet, filled with dazzling, and the right arm was broken neatly and fell to the ground.


    Touch.


    Chen gradually fell to the ground directly and was seriously injured to the point of death.


    The whole process, taken together, didn''t even breathe.


    And Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, looks like he hasn''t moved.


    The gap is more than a surprise.


    Including some knowledge of Su Chen''s strength, he took a deep breath. He felt that he still looked down on Su Chen or underestimated him.


    Very strong! Really strong!!!


    In the martial arts field, there was no sound for a long time. It was so cold that the heart was frozen, as if everyone had been crammed into the Jiuyou ice cave.


    Especially Chen Xingwen, she opened her mouth wide and saw ghosts.


    I''m out of my wits.


    Elder martial brother Chen Jian unexpectedly Lost? This This How is this possible? Elder martial brother Chen Jian is the top of the four levels of eternal life!


    Even if it''s all blazing and hurt a little, it''s definitely not something Su Chen can beat!


    What''s more, Su Chen seems to have defeated elder martial brother Chen Jian with great ease, just like pinching an ant. There is a huge gap.


    Chen Xingwen''s heart seems to be pinched by others. Her mind is in confusion.


    It''s fear, it''s fear, it''s regret, it''s self mockery, it''s fear, it''s happiness, it''s uneasy, it''s unknown


    Wait.


    She stood there, silent for a long time, and then looked at Su Chen''s eyes, which were too complicated to understand.


    Her face is gone!


    It''s really gone.


    Originally, he ignored himself all the way, not afraid, but disdain!


    "Su Chen unexpectedly How could it be so powerful? " Ji Yu is also stupid. She was still in trouble before. How could yunjianzong accept Su Chen? After all, Su Chen is too weak. Unexpectedly, she turns


    An ant becomes a lion!


    Yunjianzong''s face is solemn!!!


    The most solemn.


    The next moment.


    "It seems that Mr. Su has done too much, hasn''t he?" An old man opened his mouth. The old man is the elder of yunjianzong. His name is Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi is more than one million years old. He looks very old. His face is full of wrinkles, like a bed sheet that hasn''t been washed.


    Zhang Qi is the elder of yunjianzong. He is the master of the six levels of the world.


    Zhang Qi is also a famous strong man in the whole ningtian continent.


    In addition, Zhang Qi has another identity, which is Chen Jian''s master.


    "It''s heavy indeed." Su Chen nodded deliberately, because Chen Jian''s attack was not light. If he had not been strong, Chen Jian''s sword would have brought him serious injury or even near death. So, what''s wrong with tit for tat is heavy.


    How arrogant!


    Su Chen even nodded fearlessly, and was opposite to Zhang Qi.


    In the martial arts field, which was supposed to be in a uproar, there was silence again. Many martial arts practitioners were afraid to breathe. They were nervous and excited and stared at Su Chen and Zhang Qi.


    "You''re crazy." Zhang Qi frowned.


    "In fact, I''m very low-key."


    "You seriously injured Chen Jian, and Chen Jian was dismissed. Chen Jian is the hope and the first person of our young generation of yunjianzong, and may even be the leader of yunjianzong in the future. So, you have two choices. First, join the yunjianzong. As long as you join the yunjianzong, your serious injury to Chen Jian will be eliminated. In addition, you can become Zhang Qi''s disciple and have the status of elder in yunjianzong. Second, I killed you to avenge Chen Jian. " Next second, Zhang Qi slowly tunnel.

 Chapter 1062

    what?!!!


    Zhang Qi''s so-called two choices stunned everyone in the martial arts field.


    Crazy.


    This This These two choices are clear. Isn''t it necessary for Su Chen to join the cloud sword sect?


    Moreover, once Su Chen joined the cloud sword sect, he could immediately replace Chen Jian.


    Sure enough, strength and talent are everything.


    As for Chen Jian, he has been abolished. Who can remember him? Who cares about him? He didn''t care, including his master.


    The world of martial arts is often so cruel.


    Chen Jian, who was paralyzed on the ground, almost fainted. He became more and more depressed. He felt sad, sighed and regretted.


    Chen Xingwen also shivered, almost fainted.


    Su Chen wants to join the cloud sword sect? Moreover, it directly replaced Chen Jian.


    And she used to laugh at Su Chen like that, and her relationship with him was so rigid. What should she do? If Su Chen aims at himself, can he stay in yunjianzong? Although Chen Xingwen is also a true disciple, she is just a common true disciple.


    Before that, her position in yunjianzong was far inferior to that of Chen Jian.


    It can be imagined that in the future, it will be far inferior to Su Chen.


    Chen Xingwen is afraid and uneasy again. She is biting her lips tightly. They are all about to break.


    It seems that there are only two ways for her to go. First, to leave yunjianzong, all her previous efforts are in vain. Second, it''s not easy to get Su Chen''s forgiveness.


    It''s Jiyu. She''s a little happy and proud. What''s happy is that Su Chen is going to join yunjianzong. And what''s proud is that she brought Su Chen back. She''s smart and talented, isn''t she? The contribution to yunjianzong is really great.


    He wanted to stop Su Chen''s choice, because, needless to say, Su Chen had to choose the first way, which was the same as yunjianzong forcing Su Chen to join.


    But he can''t stop, he can''t stop.


    If he is Su Chen, he can only choose the first way!!!


    "Damn it!" All of them are blazing and scolding, and their hearts are sinking to the bottom of the valley. If Su chenzhen really joins in yunjianzong, then, in the future, yunjianzong will rise up crazily, suddenly, and his heart will beat faster and faster. I wish I could go back to qianyaozong now, and remind the people of the Zong. From then on, we should be careful about yunjianzong.


    When everyone was thinking, Su Chen was quiet and did not speak.


    The elder Zhang Qi said again, "Su Chen, which road do you choose?"


    "These are the only two roads?" Su Chen smiled, inexplicably, a little uneasy.


    "Only these two roads!" Zhang Qi''s face was a little dignified.


    "No, there is a third way." Su Chen blinked: "I can kill you, or other people of yunjianzong and even all people, and then leave yunjianzong."


    Su Chen said this.


    On the training ground, it''s like a hot-air balloon. It''s still inflating wildly. It''s going to explode!


    Everyone''s eyes are enlarged, and the beads are almost flying out.


    Crazy.


    He''s crazy.


    I can''t believe my ears if I don''t hear them.


    Is this true?


    "Sometimes, young people, it''s too wild, not good." Zhang Qi''s face was ugly, very ugly. He thought that the treatment of the first way to Su Chen was very good, very good. He never thought that Su Chen would refuse.


    Don''t talk about him. Who can think of him? I didn''t even think of it.


    "But I just like to be crazy." Su Chen''s smile is more and more strong.


    "You..." Zhang Qi almost didn''t control himself to do it. He took a deep breath and his voice was hoarse: "why don''t you want to join yunjianzong? Why don''t you want to be my disciple of Zhang Qi? "


    "True or false?" Su Chen picks his eyebrows.


    "The truth."


    "The truth is, the pool of yunjianzong is too small for me to cross the river. And you are not qualified to be my teacher. " Su Chen is very serious.


    "Dying!" Zhang Qi is almost out of his mind. Su Chen is so arrogant that he ignores heaven and earth. How can he bear it?


    Zhang Qi raises his hand.


    Whoop


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud rolled, like waves, surging and frightening, Xuanqi surging, like a huge sea and sky roaring. In the crazy cloud sea rolling, a gray hand seal shuashed like life, especially the size of a huge mountain, covering the sky and blocking the sun, five fingers gathering, palms twinkling with light, carrying a vast atmosphere, mixed with endless killing, definitely fluctuating, locking in the dust, roaring down.


    Forever dominates the territory six levels of peak strength, showing the drenched!


    All around, even if they were blazing, their faces changed and retreated towards the back.


    But Su Chen did not move, and even his face did not change.


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    That giant palm print, like the collapse of the pillars of heaven, is pressing against Su Chen, like a huge sea rushing towards Su Chen!!!Its momentum is frightening and its picture is like a magical and mysterious place.


    In the distance, Ji Yu''s face is pale and pale. She wants to stop it. Su Chen doesn''t have to stand on the opposite side of yunjianzong. Then, fight for life and death. Su Chen is sure to die. Su Chen and yunjianzong have no hatred. But how can she stop it now?


    Chen Xingwen''s face is flushed with excitement. Who could have thought that Su Chen didn''t want to face her? Who could have thought that Su Chen had chosen the road of death? Who could have thought that Su Chen was a fool? She was excited at the turn of the road.


    She stares at Su Chen, waits, waits for the scene of Su Chen''s ashes, blames who, blames Su Chen herself.


    The leader of yunjianzong and others sighed slightly.


    Su Chen is about to die in the hands of the elder. It''s a pity. It''s a most monstrous evil that can''t be produced in billions of years!


    Even blazing is not the opponent, far from the most evil of the opponent!


    If you don''t die, if you are willing to join yunjianzong, yunjianzong will flourish for at least ten thousand years.


    Unfortunately. Unfortunately. It''s a pity.


    However, it''s a pity that Su Chen will die.


    If Su Chen is not his own person, it''s better to be dead.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!


    "Shua!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Between lightning and flint, Su Chen''s sword comes out.


    It''s still a sword with all its strength.


    It''s still the ultimate sword.


    It is still the unreserved sword of madness.


    Three swords in a row.


    The sword is like a dragon. The sword contains the ultimate strength, the ultimate charm, and the ultimate sword technique. When the three are pushed to the extreme, the superposition of them is a flawless sword, which is a sword that can go all the way. Unless Zhang Qi has the strength to crush himself, he can''t stop the sword.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Qi is the top of the six layers of eternal life. He can''t crush himself.


    Even Su Chen did not use the power of Jiuyou.


    The three swords, before and after each, are like three kinds of living beings with spirituality.


    Turn around.


    The first sword point collided with the huge palmprint.


    The touch was silent.


    The first blade disappeared as if it had been swallowed up.


    Not an opponent.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that although the first blade is swallowed, the huge fingerprint seems to be three points thinner in color.


    Next.


    The second blade collides with the palm print.


    This time, there''s a voice.


    A subtle sound.


    Crack!


    Under the spotlight, the handprint Actually there are cracks. The subtle cracks of Taoism, like runes and stripes, appear on the palm print. They have a very visual effect.


    Then.


    The third way is to collide with the palmprint.


    This time.


    Boom!!!


    It''s broken.


    The giant handprint, like a collapsed holy mountain, rippled from the top of nine days, covered the sky and the sea of air, like a tsunami, roared forward in all directions. At one time, it pushed everything and swept everything. In the whole practice field, everyone gathered together and fought against it. Even so, half of the practitioners were seriously injured, while the whole yunjianzong practice martial arts The field, even more devastating, will be moved to the ground.


    It''s so creepy.


    Zhang Qi''s eyes twitched violently, almost blind.


    He didn''t keep his hand!


    A full stroke.


    Unexpectedly It''s broken?


    Broken by a kid who dominates the eighth floor of the world?


    Zhang Qi has a kind of hallucination that the spirit is pulled away.


    How could this happen?


    Just then.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen doesn''t have a little mood fluctuation. When fighting, he is the God of war!!! Unless he wins, or the other side wins, he may have mood swings!


    Otherwise, before that, it''s war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    Su Chen''s eyes are black and twinkling, and his fighting spirit is boiling and rolling.


    Hum, hum


    The ancient dust sword roared like a dragon attacking food, trembling and neighing. Three swords came out of the sky in a row, just like death passing by and going towards Zhang Qi.


    For a time, the breath of death shrouded, and the whole cloud sword clan seemed to be pulled into the abyss hell.


    "Not good." That is to say, at that moment, the master of yunjianzong''s face changed wildly. He was a little scared and scared, but more afraid and worried. He shouted: "leave people under the sword!"


    The leader of yunjianzong can confirm that the elder can''t take these three swords.


    If you can''t, you may die.


    Therefore, the leader of yunjianzong made a move. He moved towards Su Chen and Zhang Qi, the elder. He wanted to stop him."Go to ~ ~ ~ you ~ ~ ~ mom!!! If I was on the verge of death, would you say that there were people left under the sword? " Su Chen''s face was ferocious, and he yelled, "this old man is bound to die. No one can save him!"


    The voice of abuse has just fallen.


    The black skeleton suddenly appears, just like the God of death coming to the world, and the black light beam is rippling out. It is inexhaustible and rapid. It directly locks the master of yunjianzong who is about to intervene.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s war intention is monstrous, and his eyes are like monsters.


    One man fights two men, and they are fearless.


    War!


    Fight!!


    Fight!!!


    Zhang Qi must be killed. No one can stop him.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! The number of words in these chapters is quite large today, which is no less than that in the four chapters of these days. Then, the recent recommendation tickets are really few. The Antarctic sea is already crying and dizzy. Please recommend, please. ]

 Chapter 1063

    "What?" With the dark and extinguished black light beam rippling in front of him like a black ghost, but in silence, it revealed the overwhelming annihilation and danger. The master of yunjianzong felt cold all over.


    For hundreds of thousands of years, he didn''t feel the breath of death. His figure, which was moving towards the elder Zhang Qibo, stopped abruptly.


    The body, like a precise machine, runs wildly. In a moment, all the mysterious Qi flows into the feet, and the body method that has been skilled to the peak or even beyond the peak is exerted.


    His whole body seems to be integrated into the void and the real void, and then disappear. To be exact, it is to avoid the dark light beam after using his body method.


    And he is such a dodger. Although he avoids being threatened by death, he also loses the best time to rescue elder Zhang Qi.


    Clearly visible.


    Those three fearless, unyielding and firm, billions of sharp swords with the will to die, come to Zhang Qi!


    "No!!!" Zhang Qi''s face suddenly turned pale. He would bite off his teeth. Xuanqi fluctuated to the boiling point. He raised his hands and shrouded them for thousands of times. He built the Xuanqi Gang mask for defense, which was dazzling and glittering. It was seven points thick. The Xuanqi Gang mask was in front of him, trying to block the three swords of Jue Tianjian.


    Unfortunately.


    Zhang Qi thinks a lot.


    Poof


    When the first blade passes by, it will directly let the defense vigorous mask be divided into two parts. The clear and neat cutting edge highlights the extreme sharpness of the blade. What''s terrible is that after splitting the defense of the dark Qi vigorous mask, the first blade still does not disappear, still dazzling, and still pours forward.


    Hiss!


    In the desperate eyes of Zhang Qi, the first blade fell directly into his chest.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Next, the second and third swords also pass through Zhang Qi''s chest.


    Time and space, at that moment, seem exquisite.


    In the eyes of all the people, Zhang Qi was in good condition first, and then


    Sniff!!!


    The blood is like the burning eyes of blood waterfall.


    In the scarlet, Zhang Qi directly explodes into nothingness.


    Including the body and spirit, we can''t die any more.


    At the same time, Su Chen turned quietly and looked at the master of yunjianzong who had just stopped in the distance: "I don''t know what to do next? Do you want to kill me with the whole power of yunjianzong, or do you want to see me leave yunjianzong in a big way


    Brag.


    It''s even more outrageous.


    This moment''s su Chen, is a kind of indescribable madness.


    After killing the elder of yunjianzong, he did not have any fear. Instead, he asked the leader of yunjianzong in this way. Moreover, this kind of arrogance is not pretended. People with heart can feel that there is no slightest change in Su Chen''s breath, which is still so calm and confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The master of yunjianzong was silent, but in the bottom of his heart, there was a huge tsunami.


    The elder is dead!


    To be honest, as the patriarch of yunjianzong, he may not be able to kill the elder. Even if he could, he would not be as easy as Su Chen.


    What''s more, Su Chen is only 24 years old!


    Is it invincible to the whole ningtian continent at the age of 24?


    Yunjianzong is still shocked to be speechless. Other practitioners in the martial arts field can imagine the feeling of being dead in a vacuum.


    Chen Xingwen and Ji Yu have a kind of feeling of illusion.


    "Gollum!" All swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his forehead is cold sweat.


    Fortunately, when he was fighting with Su Chen at that time, he didn''t intend to kill, just communicate. If he had any intention to kill, or moved his greedy heart for Su Chen''s treasure, maybe he was dead?


    Even if he is all blazing, the thousand demon clan can''t take Su Chen, right?


    What is the extent of the evil of Su Chen? He can''t imagine. Originally, he thought he was not as good as Su Chen, maybe a little bit worse.


    Now, he can only smile bitterly, more than a little? It''s a big difference!


    "Mr. Su, who apologized, also apologized on behalf of yunjianzong." The master of yunjianzong took a deep breath, and finally opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he made a solemn apology and even bowed.


    Plant!


    As the patriarch of yunjianzong, he Shoudao recognizes the cultivation!


    Why don''t you plant? Is there a second way?


    In the ten or so breaths of his silence just now, he has thought a lot in his mind.


    Don''t he want to kill Su Chen? Don''t want to avenge the elder? Don''t want to save the face of yunjianzong? Yes.


    But he couldn''t.


    Elder Zhang Qi is easily killed by Su Chen. What does it say? It shows that the true combat power of Su Chen can reach at least seven levels of the immortal dominating territory, or the level in the middle and even the later period.


    If he now summoned all the powerful people in the whole yunjianzong, who were on the surface and hidden, to fight against Su Chen recklessly, maybe he could really kill Su Chen.However, the top power of yunjianzong must die at least 50% of the time. After that, yunjianzong is basically a second-class force.


    What''s more, even if all the powerful people of yunjianzong are called together to kill Su Chen, he Shoudao dare not say that he can definitely kill Su Chen, dare not be 100% sure.


    Because, Su Chen''s performance is too evil and self-confident. This kind of evil, usually with great fortune, is not easy to die. But too confident shows that Su Chen has enough followers.


    Once Su Chen is not dead, give him three or five years. With his talent, yunjianzong will be destroyed by him, right?


    So, thinking to think, can only recognize the plant!!!


    As he Shoudao apologized, the martial arts arena became quieter.


    More than a dream.


    As one of the ten most powerful forces in ningtian, has yunjianzong ever apologized? Moreover, it''s the whole clan and a person, a young man, apologizing.


    No one would have believed it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    All blazing and swallowing saliva again. He has lived on dogs for 30 years. He thought he was the first day of the whole ningtian continent before, which was ridiculous to the extreme.


    "Lord he is very brave." Su Chen is slightly surprised. As the leader of yunjianzong, he can make such a choice. It has to be said that some things are beyond Su Chen''s expectation. He takes a deep look at he Shoudao.


    "Mr. Su is flattered." He Shoudao smiled: "are you friends with Mr. Su and Xiaoyu?"


    "To be exact, it''s good for me." Su Chen nods.


    "Haha, that''s my own person. Xiaoyu is my apprentice and a strong competitor for the next patriarch." He Shoudao laughs.


    "What a good way to keep." In the distance, all eyes were blazing, shocked, shocked he Shoudao''s cleverness and flexibility.


    Su Chen has just seriously injured the first young generation of yunjianzong. He killed the elder of yunjianzong. This hatred of life and death can be put down no matter whether it''s true or false. But it''s true that at the moment, he put down his face and turned to the relationship with Su Chen.


    If you can''t do it, you can''t do it.

 Chapter 1064

    "Want to pull me? In this case, I''m going to have to be courted? " Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Son Su, don''t refuse the other side''s solicitation and kindness." Jiuyou reminds me.


    "Why?"


    "Ningtian is far stronger than Shenwu. Shenwu continent is in danger of annihilation. But what if ningtian land helps Shenwu land? " Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    Ningtian continent is very strong, really strong. It is also a middle military plane. Ningtian continent is much stronger than Shenwu continent.


    If there is ningtian continent to help Shenwu continent, the possibility of Shenwu continent to survive the invasion of extraterritorial Tianzu will be greatly increased.


    "I see." Su Chen takes a deep breath. He has made a decision. He is not an inflexible person.


    "Mr. Su, if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in yunjianzong for a while. I think you are also the one who cultivates swords. Yunjianzong is based on swords. In the forbidden area of yunjianzong, there is a sword soul!" He Shoudao continued.


    Pull again!


    Even if you throw out a big temptation.


    "Thank you very much, elder he." Su Chen laughs and says that the change of address from the patriarch he to the elder is enough to show that Su Chen accepts he Shoudao''s good intention.


    "Hahahaha..." He Shoudao laughed and couldn''t help looking at Jiyu: "Xiaoyu, you are familiar with Mr. Su, so you can take Mr. Su to Tianyun pavilion to have a rest! Mr. Su is tired today. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow, he is chatting with him. "


    "Ah? I? Good. " Ji Yu is still a bit muddled, but he also subconsciously walks towards Su Chen.


    "Elder he, I wonder if you can stay in yunjianzong for a few days? You and Mr. Su are the same at first sight. " At this time, all blazing, form change too fast, he had to change.


    All blazing and afraid!


    See Su Chen and he Shoudao show their kindness to each other. It''s not good. Su Chen can be tied to the big ship of yunjianzong by he Shoudao. That''s not what all Chi and qianyaozong want to see.


    Su Chen represents not only a person, but invincible!!!


    Su Chen, 24, is almost invincible to Yunjian school? Give Su Chen another year, or even a few months, who can say that Su Chen can''t be invincible in the whole ningtian continent?


    At present, although the ten major forces in ningtian mainland are in friction with each other, strong and weak, if they are scored, any one of the ten major sectors is within 90-100 points, and the gap is not large.


    And a su Chen can break this balance.


    Su Chen and yunjianzong have a bad relationship. That''s the best.


    But now it''s time to make up.


    I feel I have to do something.


    Directly instigate the relationship between Su Chen and Yun Jianzong? Not to mention that yunjianzong will kill himself, even Su Chen will be disgusted with him. Why not stay for a few days and make friends with him. Not to say that he will take Su Chen away from yunjianzong, at least not to let him fight against qianyaozong, right?


    What''s more, he Shoudao and yunjianzong can''t refuse. They can''t say that they are the few masters of the thousand demon sect. They want to stay in yunjianzong for a few days, can''t they? It''s out. How do you put the faces of yunjianzong and he Shoudao?


    He Shoudao stares at all blazing. Where doesn''t he know what Su Chen is up to?


    So, he was upset.


    I really want to die with a slap.


    But, No.


    So he Shoudao nodded after a moment of silence: "of course."


    At the bottom of his heart, what he Shoudao thinks is: all blazing, how can you make friends with Su Chen? But Xiaoyu is Su Chen''s benefactor. This relationship is that yunjianzong is in front of your thousand demon sect. Besides, Xiaoyu and Su Chen, who says they can''t come together? If Xiaoyu and Suchen come together, even if Suchen doesn''t join yunjianzong, it''s also the person of yunjianzong?


    However, despite his confidence, he Shoudao did not dare to relax. He has decided to take Su Chen to the back mountain forbidden area in the early morning of tomorrow to give him some benefits. He quickly deepened the relationship between Su Chen and yunjianzong.


    All blazing initiative to stay, gave he Shoudao pressure.


    "Jiuyou, I seem to be very popular." Su Chen touched his nose.


    "What do you think? You can change the pattern of the whole ningtian continent. "


    "It seems that it is not difficult to win over the mainland of ningtian." Su Chen nodded.


    Soon.


    Jiyu comes to Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, you You lied to me so badly. " Ji Yu is awed, curious, blaming, charming, proud and excited. He looks at Su Chen and spits out his tongue.


    "What did you lie to?" Su Chen is in a good mood and asks with a smile.


    Yeah! What are you kidding? From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t say that she was weak either, because of her realm.


    The seasonal rain is choking.


    "Well, it''s just a lie." After a few breaths, Ji yubai glanced at Su Chen, but he lost some awe and fear: "come with me, it''s cheaper for you. Tianyun Pavilion is the top room of yunjianzong."¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    A few hours later.


    Su Chen and Duchi are sitting in the front hall of Tianyun Pavilion drinking tea. From Duchi''s mouth, he has learned a lot about ningtian continent.


    Suddenly.


    Dada


    Seasonal rain has come, and his face is still a little abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen looks at Jiyu. After bringing him to Tianyun Pavilion, Jiyu leaves. Now he comes back


    "Sister Xing Wen has been expelled from the clan." Small voice of seasonal rain.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, as expected.


    "I begged sister Xing Wen, but it didn''t work." "Su Chen, are you still blaming sister Xing Wen?" Ji Yu whispered


    Sue shook her head.


    "Why?"


    "All along, I ignored it." Su Chen smiles.


    "I''m afraid that my eyes are not good." After a sip of tea, he exclaimed that he had a good look in his eyes. He was still afraid. If he didn''t have a good look in his eyes, he would die if he couldn''t get it right. It was even worse than Chen Xingwen''s end.


    "If you stay in yunjianzong, you want to take away Su Chen and take him to qianyaozong. Don''t think I don''t know. Yunjianzong doesn''t welcome you. Shifu didn''t mean to say it, but I can say it. It''s all blazing. Leave the cloud sword sect at once. " It seems that Ji Yu is not afraid of all blazing. She looks at all blazing and yells: "Su Chen will not follow you to the thousand demon sect."


    "Don''t go." They all laughed and shook their heads.


    "You must go." Ji Yu''s face suddenly turned a little red.


    "Ha ha..." "Let me guess, why do you want me to go? If not, you want to be alone with Su Chen. Well, it was your master who taught you. "


    All blazing directly guessed right.


    Ji Yu''s face is redder.


    She came back to Tianyun pavilion to find Su Chen, not only because Chen Xingwen was expelled from the clan, but also because master he Shoudao told her to get along with Su Chen more.


    It seems that Ji Yu wants to promote himself and Su Chen


    She came back to Tianyun Pavilion, but her heart was shy and uneasy.


    "Lord he is really an old fox!" All blazing exclaimed, he stood up: "brother Su, I''ll go back to my room first. If I don''t leave again, it will delay brother Su and her spending time."


    All blazing said, disappeared, he was also arranged room, of course, the level of the room is not as good as skyloft.


    "Cough..." Su Chen is a little embarrassed.


    "Su Chen, I Can you teach me how to practice sword The face of monsoon rain is more red.


    In fact, she doesn''t have so much utility. If it''s just because the master wants to close the relationship between Su Chen and Yun Jianzong and let her come over, it''s like selling out the hue. She certainly doesn''t want to.


    However, she likes Su Chen in her heart, so she is willing to.


    Why do you like Su Chen? There is no special reason, in the view of Jiyu, he met Su Chen in the boundless void, but also saved him by the devil, that is fate.


    Generally speaking, Su Chen is the man who was sent to her by heaven. He is the man who is destined to be! That''s it!


    "Good." Su Chen nods, but, then, shakes his head again: "however, teach you a person, not enough."

 Chapter 1065

    Now that we have decided to win over yunjianzong.


    Then, we should give some gifts to yunjianzong!!!


    Think of with this, Su Chen''s abrupt figure twinkles.


    In front of Jiyu.


    But she grabbed her little hand.


    Didn''t wait for Jiyu to say anything, Su Chen had gone to the martial arts practice field of yunjianzong with Jiyu like a blink of an eye.


    Season rain early ignorant, only think the sky is spinning, Su Chen''s speed is too fast.


    When Su Chen stops, she faints and collides with him.


    Hit a fragrance full.


    Her face was already red and bleeding.


    My head is full of thoughts.


    Sniffing Su Chen''s breath, his heart rate accelerated inexplicably, just like a deer bumping in the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t think about it. Watch it." Su Chen points her little head.


    "It hurts." Seasonal rain retreated a step, white gauze skirt slightly swayed, she slightly pouted her lips, beauty added three points of loveliness and playfulness, red lips cherry blossom, but let Su Chen''s mind slightly swing.


    "Well, don''t be coquettish with me, look up, look good, this is the only chance. It''s cheaper for you." Su Chen raises his hand and points to a huge stone in front of him, because the martial arts practice field of yunjianzong is located on the hillside, most of which is stone.


    "What are you looking at?" I don''t know much about seasonal rain.


    "Look at that stone. Stare at it carefully. How much can you understand? How much is it?" Su Chen is more serious.


    "Good!" Although I don''t know what Su Chen is going to do, Ji Yu nods heavily and stares at the boulder with big eyes.


    The next moment.


    In Su Chen''s hand, there is another sword, the ancient dust sword.


    Then he shot out his sword.


    This sword.


    It''s terrible. It seems that it can break the whole world.


    However, it is very restrained, as if it is a breeze.


    This sword fell on the huge stone about ten meters high.


    The boulder didn''t shatter or even move, but there was a sword mark on it.


    The scar is nine feet long, one finger wide and half a foot deep.


    At the same time.


    Jiyu is sitting on the ground, just like an epiphany!!!


    However, there are several more people in the martial arts field.


    Including he Shoudao, the patriarch of yunjianzong, two elders, three elders, four elders, several supreme elders and so on.


    He Shoudao stared at the boulder, at the trace of the sword, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his voice trembled slightly: "it''s sword rhyme. The Tao rhyme of the sword. "


    What is more important than sword is its rhyme.


    Sword rhyme is hardly comprehensible by the martial arts practitioners in the middle position. At least, as the most powerful sword cultivation sect in ningtian, no one has been able to comprehend sword rhyme in the last million years.


    Sword rhyme belongs to the existence of high military level and even the world.


    Sword rhyme is extremely precious.


    Su Chen''s sword left behind is sword rhyme, a precious and extremely precious sword rhyme.


    This sword rhyme is condensed on the boulder. From then on, as long as it is sword repair, it can be taken as a reference, or even an epiphany.


    It''s like a flame of sword rhyme. For yunjianzong, it''s a great gift.


    Su Chen''s present is too big and shocking.


    "Son Su, you''re very brave." Jiuyou exclaimed, "few people are willing to leave their sword rhyme behind."


    "If someone understands sword rhyme, it''s his talent. What''s more, it''s not because of sword rhyme, is it? " Su Chen said with a smile.


    It''s true that he''s powerful, and his sword rhyme is only a little bit.


    His powerful foundation is the Shenfu, the blood devil, the real fire training body and his unknown constitution. Compared with others, the sword rhyme is extremely precious. For Su Chen, that''s all. Sharing it out won''t hurt at all.


    What''s more, even if it''s for sharing, it''s still ancestral.


    Sword rhyme is the best thing that you can understand completely by yourself. The sword rhyme that you can understand because of other people''s sword rhyme is a little less.


    In other words, Su Chen''s unyielding sword rhyme is the strongest for him, while other sword cultivators must be worse if they understand the unyielding sword rhyme because of the sword trace he left.


    The gap between Gaofei, Shanzhai and the original.


    Of course, even so, he Shoudao and yunjianzong are very grateful.


    Gaofei and Shanzhai are better than none, aren''t they?


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" At the next moment, he Shoudao comes to Su Chen and bows. Su Chen doesn''t think sword rhyme is precious. But for he Shoudao and other sword cultivators, the sword trace full of sword rhyme is just a gift.


    Su Chen really has a golden mountain, so he can''t see 120000 yuan. But for a beggar, 120000 yuan is a huge sum of money. Compared with Su Chen, he Shoudao and yunjianzong are basically beggars.Even all the people in the heaven and the world are beggars compared with Su Chen.


    Shenfu and Shenmo blood are unique. There are no martial arts practitioners in the universe.


    "Nothing. I''m from another Zhongwu plane. It''s called Shenwu. Shenwu continent is about to be invaded by a terrifying race and faced with extinction. I hope I can get some help, so I''ll try to win over the cloud sword sect, that''s all. " To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t like intrigue and concealment.


    He Shoudao took a deep breath and suddenly relaxed: "thank you, Mr. Su, for telling me. To be honest, you can tell me who is still relieved. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave such a precious sword rhyme without asking. No one will be worried and think you have any other plans. Prince Su can rest assured that yunjianzong will form an alliance with you from now on. They are all rich and rich, and they advance and retreat together. "


    "Good." Su Chen nodded and smiled.


    "This girl, however, got a great adventure." He Shoudao looked at the seasonal rain in the Epiphany and sighed.


    He Shoudao envies himself.


    When Su Chen left this sword rhyme, what he saw most clearly was Ji Yu. Ji Yu was like eating the first bite of the same treasure. The benefits he got were self-evident. Ji Yu suddenly realized that even if he could not understand the sword rhyme, the sword way would be improved a lot.


    It''s really a great adventure.


    "Her own talent." Su Chen glances at Jiyu. In fact, the girl has excellent talent. Sword cultivation is different from other martial artists. Sword cultivation may need a good mood.


    In Su Chen''s view, there are several top mental states of Jian Xiu. The first one is ruthlessness, being able to be alone, merciless and only accompanied by Jian. The second kind is unyielding, unyielding, unyielding, unyielding and against the sky. This is the unyielding sword. Su Chen is in this mood. There is a third kind, that is, the childlike heart, that is, the pure, just like, the seasonal rain is.


    As a result, Jiyu is very suitable for sword repair.


    It is also very likely to understand the charm of sword.

 Chapter 1066

    In fact, Lansu also has a mood similar to that of Jiyu, and tends to be childish. Unfortunately, Lansu''s martial arts talent is not good. At least, compared with Jiyu, it''s too far away, so he didn''t expect Lansu to understand the charm of sword.


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest." Then, Su Chen said.


    "Young master Su, tomorrow I will go to find you and go to the back mountain forbidden area. I don''t think the sword soul in the forbidden area of the back mountain will disappoint Mr. Su. " He Shoudao bows to Su Chen again.


    At the same time.


    Far away, all blazing also appeared.


    He stood in the distance, his eyes fixed on the sword mark left by Su Chen. His heart was complex.


    Shocked by Su Chen''s calligraphy, even sword rhyme can be given and left behind!!! How ever strong, confident performance.


    Also afraid, this sword rhyme, not to say let the disciples of yunjianzong understand and get the sword rhyme, at least, can let each disciple get a big harvest on the sword road.


    It can be imagined that Su Chen''s move is equal to raising the strength of all the disciples of yunjianzong once and for all! Even he Shoudao and other elders of yunjianzong will get great benefits!


    Su Chen''s simple move made yunjianzong almost directly become the first of the top ten forces.


    "It seems that I have to remind my father to make friends with yunjianzong." Now, it''s obvious that Su Chen and yunjianzong have been linked together, which can''t be changed. It''s a foregone conclusion. In this case, yunjianzong''s friendship is better than the bad one.


    I have to say that they are really smart, and they can judge the situation.


    "It''s a pity. Unfortunately, I''m not a swordsman. " Then, they all shook their heads. Although he also used the sword, he did not follow the sword path, but the spirit path. So, although he was greedy for the sword charm left by Su Chen, he knew that he could not get any inspiration and understanding. So he shook his head, disappeared and went back to his attic.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    He Shoudao, here he comes.


    Su Chen also got up early.


    "Mr. Su, let''s go!" He Shoudao said with a smile. He Shoudao is full of energy. Can he not be full of energy? Last night, he watched in front of the huge stone. Although he didn''t have a great understanding, his Kendo was obviously stable during the night.


    Su Chen nods.


    Soon.


    The forbidden area behind the mountain has arrived.


    This is a cave, a dark cave.


    The cave entrance is not big, about two meters in diameter.


    Around the cave, there are no trees, flowers, etc., only silence.


    Beside the cave, there are martial arts practitioners to guard it.


    There are three columns, three columns and 48 people in total. These 48 people are all powerful. No one is inferior to the original dominating territory. The essence of yunjianzong''s tyranny is clear.


    These forty-eight people have no facial expression and are not young. They are all about one million years old.


    "They have been guarding the forbidden area for hundreds of thousands of years." He Shoudao said: "the forbidden area is left by the old ancestor of yunjianzong. There is a sword soul in it. This sword soul is very strong and strong. Once, before the old ancestor soared, he said that if this sword soul is released, it will bring great disaster to ningtian continent. Therefore, his subordinates have a prison array to trap the sword soul in it."


    "What is the advantage of my entering the forbidden area?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Sword skill!" He Shoudao said in a voice: "maybe the soul of the sword is too boring because of being imprisoned. So, I devote myself to studying sword skills. It has created a lot of horrible sword skills. However, some of these sword techniques are too psychedelic and some are too complex. In general, these sword techniques created by them are rarely used by us. "


    "Generally speaking, the soul of the sword has created a lot of sword skills. However, how much can the viewer comprehend and get depends on himself? Most of its creations are incomprehensible to the people of your yunjianzong Su Chen said with a smile.


    This is holding a golden mountain, but it can''t be dug!


    He Shoudao said awkwardly, "I''ve been in there, and I''ve only learned a superior sword skill."


    "Well, then I''ll go in." Su Chen has some expectations. He raises his eyes, looks at the hole and says in a deep voice.


    He Shoudao nodded.


    But that''s the second.


    Abrupt.


    An old man appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    A slovenly old man.


    The old man, a wine pot at his waist, has a hunchback, a bald head, but long eyebrows, a skinny face, and skin and bones.


    His left eyes are all white.


    Very strange old man.


    Su Chen''s face was heavy, because he was given the extremely dangerous taste, an intuitive danger.


    "Old wood." He Shoudao was stunned first, then bowed, respectfully.


    "You want him in the forbidden area?" The old man glanced at Su Chen lightly.


    "Yes!" He Shoudao bit his teeth and nodded. It seemed that he was very, very nervous and scared."He can''t get in." The old man said directly.


    "Why? Please let me know. " He Shoudao''s face turned white.


    This sudden old man is an old man in the forbidden area. No one knows how old he is. The old man in the forbidden area was there before he was the leader of yunjianzong, the leader of Shangren and even the leader of Shangshang.


    Stay in the forbidden area and guard it.


    Basically not.


    Well, this is the second time he Shoudao has seen the old man in the forbidden area.


    The old man in the forbidden area only does one thing. He guards the forbidden area. Other things, even if yunjianzong is destroyed, are not his business.


    He Shoudao had no idea that the old man in the forbidden area would appear here to prevent Su Chen from entering. He Shoudao had no idea.


    "Your martial arts do not take the sword as the only one. For you, the sword is dispensable." The old man in the forbidden area did not answer he Shoudao, but looked at Su Chen.


    Su Chen nods.


    The old man is telling the truth.


    Sword is only one of his martial arts. The core of sword is the strength of the body, the transformation of three forces, and the immortality.


    He does not have the sword in hand and no sword in hand like the real sword repair. It is totally two kinds of combat effectiveness.


    Now, even if Su Chen doesn''t use a sword, sticks and knives, he can also play a strong fighting force.


    "So, you shouldn''t go in." The old man said lightly: "this forbidden area is the place where the real sword cultivation should go in."


    "The sword doesn''t matter to me. But, my Kendo is also very good. Why not? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    This is the truth.


    The real idea in Su Chen''s heart.


    Can I say that my English score is poor because of my math score of 100, Chinese score of 100 and English score of 99? English 99 points is not bad, others may only have 70 points, 80 points. It''s just because math and Chinese are so abnormal. By contrast, English is not so good.


    Mathematics and Chinese are su Chen''s immortality, Shenfu, physical strength, etc. they are too powerful to be like individuals. And English is Su Chen''s Kendo, which is equally powerful.


    "Do you think your Kendo is very good?" The old man''s eyes flashed for a moment in silence.


    "It''s very powerful." Su Chen is not polite, congealing.


    "Well, how about you, old man?"


    "Come to war!" Su Chen smiles, fearless, confident.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1067

    "Mr. Su......" He Shoudao is worried. The old man in the forbidden area is a special existence. He doesn''t know how strong the old man in the forbidden area is.


    Su Chen is fighting with the old man in the forbidden area. If the old man in the forbidden area moves harder, Su Chen will be seriously injured if he doesn''t do well.


    If it was yesterday, he would like to see this scene. After all, Su Chen was so arrogant and powerful at that time, seriously injured Chen Jian and killed Zhang Qi.


    But now it''s totally different!


    Su Chen left the charm of sword.


    I have great kindness to yunjianzong.


    Yunjianzong and Suchen are tied up in one front.


    "It doesn''t matter." The old man in the forbidden area waved: "the old man will press the realm to the eighth floor of the heaven Lord''s slaughter."


    "Ah?" He Shoudao is stupid. Now, he is not worried about Su Chen, but about the old man in the forbidden area.


    In the same realm, he Shoudao is sure. Let alone ningtian continent. It''s impossible to find a second person who can defeat Su Chen even in the world. Is it impossible to connect with those close to him?


    Su Chen has the fighting power to cross dozens of small realms!


    "Are you sure you want to suppress heaven and earth to dominate the eight levels?" Su Chen is a little stunned and weird.


    "No way?" Asked the old man in the forbidden area.


    "OK, if you''re happy, you can suppress the fight between zushengjing and Xiaozi. I don''t mind." Su Chen smiles.


    "Come on!" The old man in the forbidden area no longer talks nonsense.


    "Shua!!!" Su Chen raises his hand directly and moves.


    Without using the ancient dust sword, I used a very common pure iron sword.


    I didn''t use any sword skills.


    Even, he has no use for three power transformation, divine power compression, mysterious beast bone, etc.


    It''s just an ordinary pure iron sword plus a sword without bending its charm.


    But Rao is so. When the sword came out, the old man in the forbidden area or his eyes shook severely. He exclaimed: "sword rhyme?"


    Under the exclamation, he had already scratched a deep sword mark on his arm.


    Not an opponent.


    The old man in the forbidden area is far from Su Chen''s opponent in the same realm.


    "You have understood the charm of sword?" The voice of the old man in the forbidden area trembled slightly. Then, he seemed to be a little annoyed, angry, and excited. He turned to he Shou and said, "this boy understands the charm of sword. Why didn''t he tell me?"


    The old man in the forbidden area is twitching.


    If he knew that Su Chen had understood sword rhyme, where would he stand up and take his own insult?


    Sword, only sword. So, even though his real strength is stronger than that of Su Chen, he didn''t understand the charm of sword in the way of sword, so the way of sword is not as good as that of Su Chen.


    In fact, as for sword rhyme, the old man in the forbidden area felt a little bit from Su Chen before. However, he didn''t think that Su Chen really understood sword rhyme, only that Su chending had understood a little fur, which was nothing.


    Can not think of where, Su Chen really understood the sword rhyme, even, but also the integration of unyielding, out of their own unyielding sword rhyme.


    It''s so monstrous!


    "Mulao, you didn''t ask me either!" He Shoudao was embarrassed and wronged. He thought that the old man in the forbidden area could see that Su Chen understood the charm of sword.


    The old man in the forbidden area is silent. Then he stares at Su Chen and says: "why didn''t he use all his strength just now?"


    He can feel the introversion of Su Chen''s sword just now. If he guessed correctly, Su Chen''s sword didn''t even play one percent of its real strength.


    The old man in the forbidden area is a little ashamed. He really looks down on Su Chen, far away.


    It''s ok if Su Chen doesn''t do it. Once he does, the old man in the forbidden area even feels that even if he doesn''t suppress his realm to the eighth floor of the heaven Lord''s slaughter area, it''s not a simple thing to defeat Su Chen.


    "With all my strength, my elder will die under my sword." Su Chen is serious.


    It''s not a joke or a mania.


    It''s true.


    Suppressed to a realm with oneself, Su Chen dares to say, is the heaven Lao Tzu to come, also is not own match.


    In the same realm, he is invincible. He is really invincible. He can kill all invincibles in a second.


    "I dare say so." The old man in the forbidden area smiled and said: "interesting boy, the talent is the first one in the ages. Boy, are you not the man of the cloud sword clan?"


    "Why do you say that, elder?" Su Chen is curious.


    "Yunjianzong can''t produce such a genius." The old man''s way in the forbidden area.


    He Shoudao is more embarrassed.


    "However, whether you are a man of yunjianzong or not, you are qualified to enter the forbidden area." The old man in the forbidden area said: "but..."


    "But what?"


    "However, if you have learned any advanced sword skills from the forbidden area, please leave a copy to yunjianzong if you can." The old man in the forbidden area said.


    He Shoudao is surprised. He thinks he has heard wrong. The old man in the forbidden area is seeking benefits for yunjianzong?In fact, he Shoudao also longs for Su Chen to do so. However, if Su Chen doesn''t do this, he can''t say anything, because it''s a good idea to allow Su Chen to enter the forbidden area. As for what Su Chen understands, it''s all Su Chen''s. yunjianzong doesn''t have the right to ask Su Chen to leave the next one to yunjianzong.


    So, he didn''t come up with it.


    "Nature." Without hesitation, Su Chen directly promised to search for treasure in other people''s treasure land and get the treasure. It''s normal to keep a rubbing. A sword skill can''t only be cultivated by one person.


    What''s more, for Su Chen, it''s the same sentence, whether it''s sword technique, sword technique, sword rhyme and so on. In fact, for him, it''s icing on the cake, not sending coals in time.


    So, he is very generous, will not have a little heartache.


    "Thank you!" He Shoudao is very happy and bows to Su Chen solemnly.


    Then.


    Su Chen steps in.


    Into the forbidden area.


    Just entered.


    Su Chen frowned.


    "So strong!!!" Su Chen murmured a word, which was beyond his expectation. As soon as he came in, he felt a sense of palpitation, a real sense of death.


    "Very strong indeed." Nine you also opened: "this sword soul is very not simple."


    Jiuyou''s voice is also very dignified.


    Su Chen raised his head from afar, and his eyes were looking at the deepest part of the cave.


    There is a stone platform.


    On the stone platform, there is only a bloody light in the shape of a sword.


    The stone platform is surrounded by strange and rippling array nets.


    One layer after another, not less than a thousand.


    Even after so many arrays, Su Chen still feels the death taste of palpitation, which is enough to explain the horror of the sword soul?


    "Jiuyou, can you tell me what is sword soul?" Su Chen did not hurry to step forward, but asked.


    "Sword is a kind of weapon, so it can be divided into spirit weapon, spirit weapon, holy weapon, and waste weapon. But if we don''t regard the sword as a weapon, we should see it as an independent and spiritual individual. Then, there are only two kinds of swords. "

 Chapter 1068

    "Which two?"


    "Fan Jian. The sword of transmutation. Every sword is a weapon without life and soul. It is cold. But the sword of transmutation has spirit and thinking. "


    "The sword of transmutation has spirit and thinking? Isn''t it just like human beings? " Su Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "It is true that the sword of transmutation is actually no different from human beings, except that its body is a sword. The soul of the sword in front of you is the soul of a sword that has shed the world. People have bodies and spirits. There are also sword body and soul in the sword. Do you understand? "


    "Got it!" Su Chen nodded heavily: "the sword of moulting, is it powerful?"


    "Yes, of course. If you are in control of a sword, at least, you can double your combat power!!! "


    "What?" Su Chen was shocked: "a sword, is it really so horrible?"


    "What do you think? The sword of transmutation is naturally extremely terrifying. You know what? Even in the vast world, few people have a sword to shed the world. "


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Jiuyou, the soul of the sword in front of me, if I get it, do you say..."


    "Don''t even think about it. Now you are not qualified to conquer and accept the soul of a sword. The sword of transmutation has its own spirit and thinking. It is extremely proud and has a high vision. It is impossible to follow you now. You are too weak now. "


    "Cough..." Su Chen is embarrassed.


    But that''s the moment.


    "You, come here." Inside the cave, to be exact, there was a sound at the end of the cave.


    "Who?" Su Chen was shocked, then his eyes trembled: "sword Sword soul


    This voice must be the soul of sword!


    "You, come here." That voice is unusually cold, there is no tone of command, but there is no tone of pleading, that is, light, indifferent.


    "Son Su, pay attention." Nine you coagulate voice way, extremely careful, she is very clear what does the sword soul of a shed fan mean? We know that the soul of the sword is absolutely impossible to fall in love with the present Su Chen, so it''s not easy to cheat.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, alert, and walked towards the end of the cave step by step.


    It took a long time for Su Chen to walk to the end of the cave and to the front of the network of thousands of layers of array, so that he could see the sword soul clearly.


    The soul of the sword is really a soul. It is composed of soul power, just like the breath. It is thin and winding, but it has a very sharp and chilling taste.


    "Help me." The soul of the sword opens again.


    "Ah?" Su Chen was greatly surprised, but soon he calmed down: "I''m joking. I can''t save you with the conclusion of a thousand layers array."


    "You have mastered sword rhyme!" The soul of the sword seems to be able to see through Su Chen.


    "Yes." Su Chen did not deny.


    "If you master sword rhyme, you can split the thousand layers of array." Sword soul way.


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes twinkled.


    "In those days, before Lin He died, the original intention of this thousand layer array was not to trap me forever." Sword soul continued.


    "What? Before Lin He died? " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he didn''t guess wrong, Lin He in the mouth of sword soul is the ancestor of yunjianzong.


    After all, he Shoudao said that the soul of the sword was left by the old ancestor of yunjianzong.


    Isn''t it said that the old ancestor of yunjianzong is flying up to the high position? How did you die?


    "Before Lin He died, he used a blind trick. Let all people of yunjianzong think that he is flying, not dead. At that time, when Lin He died, yunjianzong was still very weak. Lin He was the spiritual belief and spiritual sustenance of all yunjianzong people. He can''t die, even if he does, he''s flying. "


    "Go on, sir."


    "Before Lin He died, he sealed me with a thousand layers array, which can be split only by sword rhyme, so that one day, a swordsman who understands sword rhyme came here to save me. From then on, I followed this man, which is not insulting to me." Sword soul said again.


    So it is. This thousand layer array is not a prisoner, but a test.


    Su Chen understood, but he didn''t lose his temper. He didn''t split the thousand layers of array directly. Who knows if sword soul is lying?


    The soul of the sword is very horrible. There is no doubt that Su Chen has to be responsible for his own safety. He can''t be fooled into splitting the formation in a few words. At that time, maybe the first one to die is himself.


    So, calm down.


    You have to be calm.


    Even in the face of the temptation to get the soul of the sword, you have to be calm.


    "You''re in a good mood." The soul of the sword praised: "don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not 100 percent. "


    "Get me, your sword will be several times sharper."


    Su Chen is silent and has no action for a long time.


    "How can you believe me?" The soul of the sword seems to be in a bit of a hurry, and finally there is a slight mood fluctuation in the voice."I can''t believe it." Su Chen smiles.


    People are greedy.


    But sometimes, you really have to restrain your greed.


    After the sword spirit is released, it may rise to the sky step by step, but it may also release a devil.


    Su Chen didn''t dare and didn''t want to fight.


    "You..." The soul of the sword seems angry: "your charm of the sword is unyielding. But afraid? "


    "The more anxious and angry you are, the more untrustworthy you seem to me." Su Chen is more and more calm.


    Sword soul is silent.


    Su Chen bows: "elder generation, boy leaves."


    It''s impossible to learn the sword skill of sword soul deduction. After all, he doesn''t want to split layers of array and release the sword soul. He has offended the sword soul. It''s absolutely impossible for the sword soul to expose some sword skills for himself to learn.


    Then.


    Su Chen turns around.


    I really want to leave.


    "Wait a minute, boy." But the soul of the sword said directly, "what do you want to believe me?"


    "Jiuyou, is there any way to absolutely guarantee my safety?" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou. If he can be 100% safe and get the sword soul, he will be happy.


    "No."


    Su Chen is disappointed.


    But, then, Jiuyou said, "but you can change it. You can take it with the prisoners of this thousand array. One day, when you have the strength to ensure your own safety, you can split this thousand layer array and release the sword spirit for your use. "


    "It''s a good way, but it''s a pity that we can''t use the soul of the sword for the time being." Su Chen nods. It''s a pity.


    "It''s not a pity that you are too weak for the time being. Even if the sword soul is not lying and is really for your use, it''s hard for you to use it." Jiuyou comforted: "if the soul of this sword enters your ancient dust sword, it will immediately become the sword of transmuting the world. But a sword of transmuting the world, for you now, once, may be half dead."


    Su Chen nodded, and then he said in a deep voice, "master, can I take this thousand layer array with me?"


    "You''re smart and cautious." The soul of the sword was silent for a moment, saying, I don''t know whether it''s admiration or anger.


    "Do you agree or disagree?"


    "Agreed." Sword soul way, then, its voice is loud: "small wood son, come in!!!"


    Soon.


    Woodman came in.


    Standing beside Su Chen.


    Mulao was very awed, respectful and excited.


    Su Chen''s mouth corners are drawn. It''s called old wood and small wood. Old wood is at least several million years old. It''s also small wood. What is he?


    "Little wood, I will follow him away." The soul of the sword comes to the point.


    The wood old face changes wildly.


    Then, Mulao knelt directly on the ground: "you You What''s wrong with little wood? "


    "I''ve been waiting for someone." The words of sword soul are few. Then, it looks at Su Chen: "take me away with the array."


    Su Chen nodded, not politely, and gathered directly.


    With the array and sword spirit, it disappeared in a flash.


    Into the dark ring of Su Chen.


    "Lead the wolf into the room, lead the wolf into the room, lead the wolf into the room!" Mulao stares at Su Chen deeply, hoping to slap him to death: "blame me, yes! Blame me!!! You understand the charm of sword. It''s reasonable to be in harmony with it. Old man shouldn''t let you in! "


    "Old mu, can you tell me something about elder jianhun?"


    "No." Mulao''s heart of spitting blood is all there, where is the mood to say: "boy, you need to remember that you owe yunjianzong a big favor! The whole clan of yunjianzong is more like the elder of jianhun! "


    "Cough It''s master jianhun who insists on following me. "


    "Shut up!" Wood old that old body shivers, drink, get cheap still sell good, really shameful.


    "Mu Lao, anyway, you should thank me. I took elder jianhun away. From then on, you old man in the forbidden area is free. "


    "That''s right." The old man in the forbidden area was silent for a moment, then sighed and nodded.


    "Since Mulao is free, it''s better to follow him around." Su Chen''s eyes twinkled, and he had another idea. He was a super strong man. According to Su Chen''s conjecture, his strength is likely to reach the extreme of eternal domination. He is a super old monster!


    "Follow you around?" Mu Lao stared at Su Chen deeply. For a long time, he scolded: "boy, do you want me to be your bodyguard to protect you? It''s a good idea. If it was a million years ago, maybe I would have followed you around for relaxation. Now, there is no one, matter or thing in the whole ningtian continent that can make me interested. "


    "Mulao, I''m not from ningtian, but from another Zhongwu position." Su Chen said with a smile."What?" Mu Lao''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really."


    Mulao is silent. Now, he is really interested.


    He has lived all his life, but he has not come out of ningtian continent.


    "By the way, Mr. mu, don''t you want to see the moment when master jianhun will show up again one day?" Su Chen continues to cheat.

 Chapter 1069

    "Hum, boy, although I know you want to fool me to stay by your side to protect you, you''re talking about me." Old wood scolded a, some are not happy, but, have to say, what Su Chen said is too attractive.


    The old man, who has no desire or desire, is just interested in other aspects and the soul of sword.


    Su Chen can give both.


    "Ha ha Mulao, please don''t worry about it. I''m quite capable. I don''t need Mulao''s hands for ordinary shrimp and fish. I''ll solve it myself. " Su Chen laughs and is in a good mood. He not only gets the soul of the sword, but also has a super strong hand!


    Big money.


    I really made a lot of money.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Mu Lao walked out of the forbidden area cave.


    He Shoudao has been waiting outside.


    Seeing Su Chen and Mu Lao come out together, he Shoudao is curious. So fast?


    "How about Mr. Su?"


    "Su Chen is in the soul of the sword. The old man is in the dust. " Before Su Chen said anything, Mu Lao said: "from then on, the soul of the sword follows Su Chen, and so does the old man."


    "Ah?" He Shoudao almost fainted. The news is so shocking!!!


    Sword soul is the most mysterious and horrible treasure of yunjianzong.


    The old man in the forbidden area is the most terrifying and weird existence of yunjianzong.


    Then, both of them are lost, and they follow Su Chen?


    For millions of years since the founding of yunjianzong, the old man in the forbidden area and jianhun have been there!


    "Well, that''s a good thing. From then on, this boy is also half the leader of yunjianzong. " The wood old light way: "there is nothing to lose. Maybe yunjianzong made money. "


    He Shoudao didn''t say anything, only a wry smile.


    It''s done.


    Can he agree or not?


    What did Mulao and jianhun decide, which he could refute?


    I can only comfort myself. Su Chen is half the master of yunjianzong.


    However, what he thought more about in his heart was that he must catch up with Cheng tuer''s seasonal rain and Su Chen, so that he could be at ease.


    "Well, you go." Old wood waved his hand. He Shoudao was full of shouting and shouting. He Shoudao didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. In fact, old wood is too high in status, which is the old monster among the old monsters. Moreover, his strength is very strong.


    He Shoudao can only leave.


    Not long.


    Tianyun Pavilion.


    Su Chen and Mu Lao sit together.


    Play chess.


    "Old wood, why play chess?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "Point you out." Old wood touched his beard and snorted.


    "Tell me?" Su Chen is first happy, then a little curious: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Not enough." Old wood pokes it with its nose.


    Su Chen is not only not angry, but his face is solemn: "please tell me straight."


    "Play chess first." Mulao has sold the gate.


    Su Chen can only resist curiosity.


    Next, play chess.


    Su Chen''s chess style is a kind of open and close, rampaging, brute force, no defense, only attack, killing red eyes all the way.


    And the wood old is like the spring breeze, not tight not slow, have attack have defend.


    One time, Su Chen was defeated.


    "Where did you lose?" Asked the woodman.


    "Only attack, no defense." Su Chen is honest.


    "No." However, Mu Lao even shook his head directly: "only attack, no defense, is your characteristic, is the advantage."


    "Yes?" Su Chen doesn''t understand: "where did that kid lose?"


    "It''s better to die than to lose in chess."


    Su Chen is speechless directly. Isn''t this nonsense?!!!


    In the same second, the old wood disappeared.


    Only Su Chen is left sitting in front of the chessboard.


    Su Chen is thinking.


    "Is chess not as good as wood? Lost on this? " Su Chen carefully thinks about the meaning of Mu Lao, an old monster like Mu Lao. It''s absolutely impossible for him to talk nonsense and aim at a specific target. It must have a special meaning.


    "Chess? skill in palying chess? skill in palying chess? My deficiency is the art of fighting? What if other people have the same blood, physical strength, God house and so on? Am I still the opponent? " For a long time, suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes were bright and suddenly realized.


    What is the deficiency of Su Chen?


    It''s not defensive. It''s immortal.


    It''s not destructive power. It has three power transformations, divine power compression, mysterious beast bones, etc. It''s extremely destructive.


    It''s just fighting skills. That is the art of fighting.


    "It seems that I''ve been fighting on the basis of the overwhelming nature." Su Chen squints his eyes and mumbles to himself.


    What is the essence of the incomparable power? Isn''t it power, blood, Shenfu and so on?


    But the real fighting skills are ignored.If we talk about the fighting skills, what Su Chen can get now is Jianyun.


    Others, almost zero.


    "Jiuyou. I understand. " Su Chen took a deep breath and stood up: "I should improve my fighting skills."


    It''s very simple.


    Su Chen is like a million people a month, so he wants to eat delicious food, with a meal of 3000, 5000, 10000 to deal with.


    This is Su Chen''s bullying and bullying. It is the terror and superiority of Shenfu and Shenmo blood.


    But what if Su Chen enters 3000 on the moon? Can you still eat these delicious things? It''s hard.


    However, if it''s old wood, even if it''s three thousand a month, maybe it can be done, because old wood learned how to bargain, how to save money, how to eat the best food with the least money?


    In fact, Su Chen can also feel that Mu Lao seems to be not so good at cultivating martial arts. At least, he should have no immortal body, sword rhyme and so on. However, Mu Lao gives him a fatal danger.


    "I wasted it." Su Chen said with a wry smile, "it''s not refined enough."


    "Boy, do you understand?" At this time, wood old appeared again.


    "I see." Su Chen nods.


    "Yes, you are too wasteful. Not refined, not artistic, not skillful. Just say sword rhyme. What a waste of such a horrible and rebellious thing is that you simply use it to bestow on the sword? " Wood old quite distressed way.


    Sword rhyme!


    It''s one of the billions.


    It''s of great use.


    As a result, Su Chen is like a child spoiled by a good thing. He is wasted and has been given birth to a sword. What''s the difference between this and getting a thousand year old ginseng and eating it directly as a radish?


    "Please give me some advice!" Su Chen stood up, bowed and said earnestly.


    "Follow me." Wood Road, then, disappear.


    Su Chen disappeared with him.


    Soon.


    The old and the young appeared in the back mountain of yunjianzong.


    In front of them is a stream.


    A clear and transparent stream.


    The water is murmuring and beautiful.


    "See?" Old wood pointed to the stream: "fish."


    "I see." Su Chen nodded. He did see it. However, the fish was so small that it was a few times smaller than the silverfish in Taihu Lake, Suzhou, China. It was two centimeters long and two millimeters wide. Moreover, it was almost transparent. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.

 Chapter 1070

    "In the next few days, all you have to do is condense the sword rhyme, condense the sword rhyme into a thin awn, thin enough to penetrate the body of the little fish, without breaking the body of the little fish, only a small hole appears."


    "Ah?" Su Chen is confused.


    What kind of face joke?


    How big is his sword rhyme now? Basically, it''s about the same size as the ancient dust sword. It''s just a state of fog and light.


    He didn''t even think about condensing and compressing sword rhyme.


    What''s more, compress and condense to the extent that Mu Lao said?


    This is to turn a big watermelon into a sesame!


    "When you do, your strength will be greatly improved." Wood old light way, then, disappeared.


    Leave Su Chen alone.


    "Son Su, do it. Mulao is right. You are not good at art and refinement. You are too wasteful. " Nine you also exclaimed: "wood old not to lose is to live millions of years of super old monster, suddenly point out your crux."


    "All right!" Su Chen nodded.


    Next.


    He began to try again and again to drive sword rhyme!


    It''s not easy, or even difficult, to drive sword rhyme.


    Every time Su Chen drives, he needs to rest and breathe.


    Every time he drives, he will try to condense and compress sword rhyme, which is a very difficult thing, because to drive sword rhyme, we need to use spirit.


    Very tired!


    Try again and again, his spirit will burst with the same pain, just like using the brain excessively, the spirit is burned with pain.


    Su Chen''s face was almost always pale.


    But he insisted.


    It''s not intermittent.


    In fact, although Mulao left before, he didn''t really leave, but hid in the air and kept staring at Su Chen.


    He looked quietly in his eyes and nodded.


    "Yes, but I have some perseverance."


    Soon, the day passed.


    "The harvest is not small." Su Chen is a little exhausted. The spirit is really loaded to the extreme. This is still under the transformation of three forces. Otherwise, he would have passed out. Now he is tired and would like the spirit to sleep for three or five days.


    However, Su Chen is very happy.


    Because, in one day, he actually condensed the unyielding sword rhyme to the size of a fist. Although, compared with the requirements of Mu Lao, it''s still 18000 miles away, but it''s also a great progress, isn''t it?


    The next day.


    Continue.


    Another day.


    Continue as before.


    Su Chen falls into a kind of madness.


    Full of seven days, every day they torture to death.


    Day eight.


    Early in the morning.


    "Look, Mr. mu." Su Chen said with a smile. He pointed to the stream. Then, suddenly, in his hand, an extremely dazzling light appeared. It flashed away like an illusion.


    Then, in the stream, a small fish was hit.


    Through the body of the little fish, a pinhole appeared on the body.


    "Not bad." In fact, what he predicted in his heart was that it would take Su Chen ten days to go crazy, maybe to meet his own requirements. Unexpectedly, it would take seven days.


    Then he said, "now, when you come out of the sword, you drive the sword rhyme to compress it to the extreme and attach it to the tip of the sword. Remember, only attach it to the tip of the sword!"


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    Shua!!!


    One sword.


    The ancient dust sword is not polite.


    This sword can''t be seen with its rhyme.


    However, in fact, there is sword rhyme with this sword. However, it is almost invisible that sword rhyme is compressed to the extreme.


    This sword comes out. In the distance, the half mountainside of the huge mountain covering hundreds of thousands of square meters and tens of thousands of meters high


    First there was a tremor.


    Then, break.


    Generating fault.


    This is nothing. Su Chen can do it before.


    However, it''s terrifying that this "break" is different from what Su Chen could have done before.


    This time, it''s really broken.


    At the waist of the mountain, the cut marks of the sword are neat from front to back, just like those cut by machine.


    Enough to show how sharp the sword is? It''s just weird.


    In the past, the sword of Su Chen broke the mountain, more of a kind of violent explosion. The edge of the fracture is noisy, broken stone, dust, chaos, rather than the embodiment of this fierce to cold.


    "So sharp." Su Chen takes a breath of cool air. I can''t believe it. Is this really a sword he has split? It''s scary!


    Moreover, the sword is faster.


    He didn''t even use Jue Tian Jian, but he was several times stronger than the one he used before."Remember. The same attack power, the smaller the attack area, the greater the power. " "The same is true of sword rhyme," said Mu Laoning


    Su Chen nods heavily, as if driven by the same force, a needle can poke into the skin and tibia, but if it''s a large cotton ball, it won''t hurt.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Su Chen''s sincere thanks.


    In fact, it''s not so complicated, but it''s very important. What he neglected before, especially sword rhyme, his thinking was limited before, and he never thought that sword rhyme could have so many Tao.


    "Well, boy, go to yunjianzong hall first!" Wood old light way: "he Shoudao that little apprentice, some trouble."


    He Shoudao''s apprentice, isn''t it Jiyu? Su Chen looks up and says, "what''s the trouble?"


    "Didn''t you leave a sword rhyme in the martial arts field of yunjianzong? That little girl is a good talent. It''s a big gain. I have realized my sword rhyme. "


    "What?" Su Chen is both surprised and happy.


    "But that''s why she''s so valuable! She used to be Jili''s abandoned daughter. Now, Jili''s family wants her to return to her ancestry! " The old wood humed: "that wench was once a commoner. Her mother was forced to die by Ji Jiasheng. At that time, she was also driven away by Ji Jiasheng and removed from her ancestral home. Even if it''s not yunjianzong, she''s already dead at a young age. "


    "That''s bullshit, too." Su Chen snorted coldly, his voice was cold.


    "Yes, I am a son of a bitch. But those cheeky people in Jijia don''t think so. They are tough and have to take Jiyu away. Right now, it''s not good to force the lures and be arrogant. Ha ha, there''s a kind of posture that yunjianzong will bloodbath the whole yunjianzong if he doesn''t hand over Jiyu. " Wood old sneer way, quite ridicule.


    "Is Jijia strong?" Su Chen asked, "how dare yunjianzong let Ji''s family be so unbridled?"


    "The Ji family itself is not very strong, but there is Cang Jianzong standing behind the Ji family. Cangjianzong is also one of the top ten forces in the ningtian continent, which is only stronger than yunjianzong. "


    "Old wood doesn''t fight?"


    "Even if yunjianzong is destroyed, the old man will not fight." Wood old say, disappear, an old man of strange temper.


    "Jijia? Ha ha... " Su Chen''s face was cold and his body moved towards the hall of yunjianzong.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for the recommendation ticket ah ah ah ah ah ah]

 Chapter 1071

    Yunjianzong.


    The main hall.


    He Shoudao sat on the main seat, squinting and silent.


    Beside he Shoudao, there are Xue Sihua, the second elder of yunjianzong, Zhang Mujian, the third elder, and Ji Yu.


    In addition, four people came to Jijia and his party, one of whom is the younger brother of Jijia''s owner, named jifengqiang, and also Jiyu''s uncle. An old man is the ancestral elder of Ji''s family. His hair is gray, his body is thin, and his breath is sinister. His name is Ji Zhen. There is also a man and a woman. This man and a woman are two of the best young generation of the Ji family. One is named Jixia and the other is named Jizhi.


    "Yuer is very good at yunjianzong. There''s no need to go back to Jijia now." Suddenly, he Shoudao opens his mouth.


    "Lord he is grateful for Jiyu''s care over the years. However, Jiyu, after all, is the daughter of our family owner. After all, it''s going back to the family. " Ji Feng said with a strong smile and drank tea without hesitation.


    "As far as I know, Ji Yu had been removed from his family''s name in that year." Zhang Mujian, the third chief of yunjianzong, said in a poor tone: "what''s more, how can it happen that after Ji Yu gets the news of Jianyun, Ji''s family will let him recognize his family?"


    Ji Fengqiang laughs: "who said that Ji Yu was removed by Ji''s family? Back then, it was just a mistake. At the end of the day, it''s the blood of Ji''s family, which can''t be changed. "


    "Mistakes? Can brother Ji explain why Ji Yu was chased by his family? Is that also a mistake? " "What a mistake," said Zhang Mujian with a sneer


    "Three elders, in fact, it''s really a mistake. It''s a person sent by a steward of Ji''s family who chases Ji Yu. My brother doesn''t know at all. Otherwise, how can he let people chase his own daughter? " Ji Fengqiang''s smile is more and more strong.


    "You..." Zhang Mujian''s face is very ugly. Even, he has the impulse to start. This season, his family really don''t want to face the extreme. The black ones can be said to be white.


    "I don''t want to go back." Has been silent season rain, suddenly opened up.


    "Do you hear me?" Zhang Mujian scoffed, "Ji Yu doesn''t want to go back."


    "Brother Ji, yes! Yu''er doesn''t want to go back to Ji''s house, otherwise, I will definitely let people go. " He Shoudao''s voice is more solemn: "yunjianzong always talks about truth."


    "Jiyu misunderstood Jijia. As long as she comes back to Ji''s house, all misunderstandings will be solved. " Ji Fengqiang is still drinking tea.


    "I''m not going back!!!" Season rain again, the voice is firm.


    "Well, I don''t want to be embarrassed." The two young people standing behind Jifeng, namely, Jixia and Jizhi, were upset. Jizhi hummed.


    The two of them are the best existence of the younger generation of Jijia. Now, Jijia suddenly wants to let Jiyu return, which is to give them another competitor. It''s already uncomfortable. But who let Jiyu be Jijia''s blood and understand Jianyun? I can only bear it.


    But I didn''t think about it. Seasonal rain is so shameful. Ji''s family has come to our house, which means they have bowed their heads with Ji Yu and are not willing to return to the family? It''s really forgetful. Think Ji''s family can''t do without her seasonal rain?


    Jixia and Jizhi are quite proud of Jijia. In their opinion, Jijia is no worse than yunjianzong.


    What''s more, there is cangjian sect behind the Ji family?


    It is also to blame that in recent years, yunjianzong has been so low-key that it gives the impression that yunjianzong is the weakest of the ten major forces.


    "You..." Jiyu is a little annoyed. She looks up at Jizhi. She will be angry. Although she is childish and pure, she hates Jiyu at this point.


    At that time, my mother died in front of me, and I was chased by Ji''s family.


    What injustice? How cruel? How can there be no hate?


    Now, Ji''s family dare to come back to her home? It''s ridiculous.


    In fact, she has been introverted and restrained all the time. Otherwise, she would like to seriously hurt and even kill all the family members in these seasons.


    "Jiyu, don''t talk." But Jiyu didn''t say anything. Xue Sihua, the second elder of yunjianzong, said something and stopped Jiyu from saying it.


    Ji Yusheng is holding back. He is wronged at the bottom of his heart.


    However, he Shoudao and Zhang Mujian looked at Xue Sihua with some doubts and anger. As the second elder of yunjianzong, Xue Sihua even helped the stranger?


    "The patriarch, it''s not suitable to form a feud with the Ji family." Xue Sihua said in a low voice, "as far as I know, Ji''s family is not only standing behind cangjian clan, but also a woman of Ji''s family has married Mu Zixu a few days ago as the 13th concubine."


    What?


    He Shoudao and Zhang Mujian''s faces changed slightly.


    Although cangjianzong is terrible, yunjianzong is not really afraid of cangjianzong. Moreover, cangjianzong doesn''t really die for Jijia and yunjianzong.


    But mu Zixu''s words, but let he Shoudao, Zhang Mujian very afraid.


    This mu Zixu is the third person on the ningtian list of ningtian continent. Ningtian list is the most valuable martial arts list of ningtian continent. The third person is basically the most powerful third person in ningtian continent.Of course, there are also some old monsters, which are very hidden and unknown to the world, so they are not included in the list, such as Mu Lao.


    However, in any case, Mozi Xu is very strong. In horizontal comparison, he Shoudao can only rank 15th on the ningtian list, which is obviously different from Mozi Xu.


    No wonder Jijia is so aggressive and has such a strong attitude this time? Is Cang Jianzong standing behind? Is mozixu standing again?


    Be careful.


    Seasonal rain is very important. For Yun Jianzong, it is too important to lose.


    Not only is Jiyu his apprentice, but also Jiyu now understands his sword rhyme.


    Besides, Jiyu is Su Chen''s life-saving benefactor.


    In any way, it is absolutely impossible to give the seasonal rain to Jijia.


    But at the same time, he Shoudao doesn''t want yunjianzong to compete with Jijia, cangjianzong and muzixu. It''s absolutely impossible to be an opponent. You can imagine that two of them are better than yunjianzong.


    At this time, Ji Zhen, the ancestral elder of Ji''s family, opened his mouth: "in fact, Lord he doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Jiyu is not the brother of yunjianzong because the family wants Jiyu to return to the emperor and recognize his ancestors. Just let Jiyu follow me back to Jijia first. After returning to the emperor and recognizing his ancestors, Ji Yu will return to yunjianzong. He is still a disciple of yunjianzong and he Zong. This is the best of both worlds. "


    "Yes?" He Shoudao''s eyes flash, is that so? If so, it seems that it is only good for the seasonal rain, and there is no harm. After all, the seasonal rain is equal to an extra background.


    "Yes, my Lord." Xue Sihua said in a low voice, "yunjianzong doesn''t lose anything. If you''re not sure, Ji Yu can send an elder to follow him when he comes back home to recognize his ancestors."

 Chapter 1072

    He Shoudao has some heart.


    Although Zhang Mujian is still unhappy, he doesn''t say anything, but he doesn''t look good.


    Ji Zhen and Ji Fengqiang look at each other mysteriously and smile.


    Ha ha


    Do you really let Jiyu go back to Jiyu''s home, and let Jiyu go back to yunjianzong? It''s a joke.


    It''s just a cover.


    A deceptive cover.


    Let''s take the monsoon back first.


    As long as we take it back, even if we don''t let seasonal rain go back to yunjianzong, what can yunjianzong do? Can we rob people? Yunjianzong dare not. With Cang Jianzong and Mu Zixu standing at the back, I dare not to give him ten courage to defend the Tao.


    "What do you think, rain?" The next second, he Shoudao looks at Jiyu and asks him that he has been inclined to let Jiyu go back to Jiyu''s house. After all, he just goes back and will come back. In this case, it is the best thing to avoid disputes with Jijia, cangjianzong and muzixu.


    But, all must be season rain willing premise.


    For Jiyu, he Shoudao still loves him very much. After all, he is his only apprentice and gives him great hope. What''s more, Jiyu has now understood the charm of sword, which is hard to build.


    Ji Yu''s face turned pale.


    She bit her lips.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to go back to Ji''s house.


    Not at all.


    If she could, she would never want to see the Ji family.


    However, without waiting for Jiyu to say anything, Xue Sihua said, "Jiyu, you should think more about yunjianzong."


    This is a warning.


    It''s also a moral kidnapping.


    After all, it wasn''t yunjianzong. Maybe Jiyu died. It was yunjianzong who saved her and cultivated her.


    Ji Yu''s face became paler.


    "Think about your grandmother!!!" But just then, suddenly, a cold voice came.


    Su Chen.


    Here comes Su Chen.


    He Shoudao, Xue Sihua, Ji Fengqiang, Ji Zhen and others have also witnessed and heard the dialogue.


    His heart was full of rage, of fury.


    No wonder yunjianzong is lonely.


    He Shoudao doesn''t have a brain at all. Ji''s family is obviously pulling a cover. Can''t see clearly? Xue Sihua, the second elder, is even more damned. Su Chen even suspects that the old thing has been bought by Ji''s family.


    "Su What did Mr. Su say? " Xue Sihua was stunned, some were shocked, some were afraid, some raised his head uneasily, and looked at Su Chen who was walking step by step.


    "I said, think about your grandmother." Su Chen''s voice was cold to the extreme. Suddenly, his body moved like a flash of lightning, standing directly in front of Xue Sihua.


    Face to face.


    Xue Sihua is only the immortal master of the second level of environment, far from Su Chen''s opponent.


    At this moment, he has been locked by the breath of Su Chen.


    Where to hide?


    "And Jiyu? Or did you take advantage of Jijia? " Su Chen stares at Xue Sihua and asks.


    "Su Su Mr. Su, I don''t understand what you are talking about. " Xue Sihua''s eyes flashed obviously.


    "Don''t understand?" Su Chen smiles, grimacely smiles, suddenly raises his hand and turns it into claw. It''s as fast as thinking, and one claw falls.


    Click!


    He grabbed Xue Sihua''s shoulder directly.


    The five claws are sharp, the fingertips are like knives, penetrating into the flesh and tibia.


    For a while, Xue Sihua''s shoulder was bleeding.


    His face was pale and twisted with pain, groaning for mercy.


    Su Chen raises his hand severely, just like throwing stones


    Shua!


    Throw Xue Sihua out.


    Touch!!!


    Xue Sihua fell heavily on the ground, the ground was broken. Xue Sihua was bleeding and shivering, looking pretty miserable.


    Then, instead of looking at Xue Sihua, Su Chen looked at he Shou and said, "Lord he, it''s no wonder that Mu Lao said that even if yunjianzong was destroyed, he would not take action. It seems that he is really disappointed with the yunjianzong. I''m disappointed in you. "


    "Mr. Su......" He Shoudao''s face was embarrassed, annoyed and confused.


    "Can you be stupid?" The more Su Chen wanted to get angry, he drank it directly, without mercy, and almost pointed to he Shoudao''s face and scolded: "yunjianzong is Jianzong gate. Do you know what is the most important thing about swordsmen? Is indomitable, is indomitable, is not afraid of life and death. Because the four fools of Ji''s family are afraid of threatening you? What are you afraid of? Isn''t it the cangjianzong and muzixu standing behind? Can frighten people to death? Can you frighten your apprentice and hope of the future of yunjianzong


    Jiyu is really important to yunjianzong.


    Hope for the future!


    Has understood the sword rhyme season rain, regarding the cloud sword clan, means is a splendid future!


    "Only Just go back to Ji''s house to recognize his family and return to his family. I will come back. No No It''s not about seeing off the rain. " He Shoudao is a little scared. It''s mainly Su Chen at the moment. It looks like he wants to eat people. It''s very ferocious."So you''re stupid!" Su Chen is directly laughed by Qi: "when Ji Yu comes back to Ji''s house, will Ji''s family send him back? What are you thinking about? Pig brain? Ji''s family repents and doesn''t let it rain back. What can you do? "


    "Here..." He Shoudao''s face changed severely. Subconsciously, he looked at Ji Fengqiang and Ji Zhen. As expected, he saw the unnatural looks of Ji Fengqiang and Ji Zhen. Then he knew that Su Chen was right and guessed right. He was a fool indeed.


    For a time, he Shoudao is biting his teeth. Silence is self reproach and fear.


    At the same time.


    "Who are you? How dare the little martial arts practitioners who dominate the eight levels of the realm of immortality talk at such occasions? I don''t know what to do! " Ji Fengqiang opened his mouth and stood up: "who said that my family has come back without seasonal rain? Young man, don''t bet. If my family is willing to come back with seasonal rain, then... "


    Before Ji Fengqiang finished, he was interrupted by Su Chen: "bet? What do I bet you to do? I will give you a word - get out


    Su Chen''s attitude is simply too arrogant, too violent, and there is no room for discussion.


    Ji''s family and Ji Yu''s business in those days, instead of him, can now blood wash the whole Ji''s family. Of course, for Ji Yu, how she chooses is her choice, and Su Chen won''t interfere.


    However, Ji''s family is undoubtedly disgusting. He doesn''t want to see it, let alone listen to Ji''s family.


    "You..." Ji Fengqiang''s face suddenly darkened. As the younger brother of Ji''s family leader, he was not respected and respected. Even he Shoudao, the leader of yunjianzong, would not show him face. Su Chen swears directly! How to bear it?


    However, Ji Fengqiang just uttered the word "you".


    Shua!


    Su Chen goes straight out.


    No nonsense, no hesitation.


    One sword.


    This sword, Su Chen did not use sword rhyme, just used three force transformation + divine power compression + mysterious beast bone + Jue Tianjian sword technology, only that, did not use sword rhyme, because Ji Fengqiang is only the immortal master of the three levels of environment, and really does not deserve him to use sword rhyme.

 Chapter 1073

    Even without sword rhyme.


    This sword is enough to be ferocious.


    After all, it''s the absolute power with more than 300 million dragon power! Not to mention the ancient dust sword is more than 40 million dragon''s strength and weight! This sword, even if it doesn''t have any extreme strength, can only be broken by one force, and it''s terrible to the extreme.


    At least, it''s not something jifengqiang can resist.


    At that moment, Ji Fengqiang''s eyes would burst. He thought that Su Chen would suddenly make a move. He was so bold and determined. There were too few and too few martial artists who didn''t agree with each other.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s strength is far stronger than he imagined.


    Su Chen''s sword directly makes him feel the danger of life and death!


    Ji Fengqiang has no time to fight against the lightning and Firestone, but his body method is rippling and he retreats with all his strength, which is not enough. His mind is moving and he has a top-level defensive weapon in front of him.


    However.


    Not enough.


    Hiss!!!


    The blade of Su Chen''s sword is like an invincible laser. As soon as it passes, it penetrates the top defense weapons. The blade continues to advance


    Hiss!


    It''s like a giant beast that eats people. It''s so fierce. It''s full of teeth and claws. It''s so violent that it doesn''t enter Ji Fengqiang''s right arm.


    Ji Fengqiang''s right arm is gone directly, broken into annihilation powder.


    "Ah ah..." Ji Fengqiang screams and flies backward, seriously injured.


    Ji Xia and Ji Zhi are stunned. Their faces are pale and pale. Although they are the best existence of the younger generation of Ji family, they are just the layer of eternal life.


    Far from Ji Fengqiang''s opponent.


    And Ji Fengqiang is almost killed by Su Chen.


    The gap


    If Su Chen does something to them


    I can''t imagine.


    The ancestral elder of the Ji family, Ji Zhen, is the master of the five layers of the eternal life. He squints his eyes and stares at Su Chen. It''s panic, shock and vigilance.


    The next moment.


    "Young man, I think we have something to say. There''s no need to do it. In fact, I......" Opening of seasonal earthquake.


    "Laozi, say, get out of here!"!!! Can''t understand people? " However, before Ji Zhen finished, Su Chen burst out and started again.


    It''s still a sword that shakes the infinite, makes the most of its strength, rolls and frightens.


    It still doesn''t use sword rhyme.


    One sword.


    Touch


    It was blocked by the seasonal earthquake.


    Ji Zhen holds a heavy knife in his hand. It''s bloody. On top of it, there are runes all over it. The array is rippling and the blood is surging.


    The heavy knife is like boiling and burning, hissing.


    Ji Zhen holds the heavy knife in his hand, and his eyes are full of pure light. He holds his breath and his arms are full of muscle wriggling and endless strength.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that Ji Zhen''s wrist is a little shaky.


    Although he blocked Su Chen''s sword, it was not easy. His viscera were shocked to some extent. Of course, he resisted and did not spit blood.


    "Young man, I think you''d better listen to the old man..." Seasonal earthquake.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is really disgusted to hear Ji''s family talk.


    He did not hesitate to wave the second sword: "old man, I thought it would be a good idea to take my sword? Are you qualified to speak? Who gives you confidence? "


    Su Chen despises it.


    It''s true that the strength of this old thing is not bad. Taking a sword of his own shows that there is no water in the five layers of the immortal world of this old thing. Even, there may be a half small battle between the two.


    However, if the old man thinks that his strength can be compared with that of his Su Chen, it''s ridiculous.


    He didn''t try his best. Sword rhyme didn''t work. If he did, there was no problem in killing this old thing.


    What''s more, there is darkness and extinction and so on.


    At the end of the day, Su Chen has only used three layers of strength to kill three layers.


    However, Su Chen is still not ready to use more strength.


    But still with the power of more than 300 million dragons to drive the ancient dust sword, continue to wave!!!


    Shua!


    One sword at a time.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Shua Shua


    Next, ten swords in a row, in a flash.


    One sword, can''t let you roll, then ten swords.


    "What?" Ji Zhen''s old face was full of horror, fear and regret. He thought that the sword that Su Chengang just wielded was the ultimate. After all, the sword was so terrible and powerful. Normally, it should be the one that the other party used all his strength and even special means to make it. How could ten swords be made in a flash?


    How to stop?


    Ji Zhen''s mind is in a moment.


    Here we are.


    The ten swords came in a row.Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One sword, one sword, and it fell firmly on the bloody heavy knife in Jizhen''s hand.


    After only three swords collided, the bloody heavy knife had already appeared cracks.


    The fourth sword comes again.


    Broken!


    The bloody heavy knife suddenly burst and turned into pieces of bloody metal. It rippled in all directions like a bloody dart. Some of them had not yet entered Jizhen''s body and brought several bloody flesh flowers.


    "Dawdle..." After the heavy knife in his hand broke, Ji Zhen was embarrassed, seriously injured and scared. But the six remaining swords were still coming from all over the world! Ji Zhen is so scared that he can''t care about anything else. There is only one thought left in his mind, that is, to live. He doesn''t hesitate to spit out a large amount of blood essence.


    Then, with the blood essence as the guide, he dived into his feet, drove his body method, and made a crazy escape.


    This just managed to avoid the remaining six swords.


    Just barely survived.


    Ji Zhen, who survived, almost half knelt on the ground, breathed heavily and shivered. He couldn''t imagine the scene of escape from death before. The feeling of death dancing behind him was so clear and cruel that his mood would burst.


    "Gulu. Gollum. " Jixia and Jizhi are shivering. Although they are not the targets of Su Chen''s attack, they are still scared to kneel. It''s terrible.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen suddenly smiled, raised his eyebrows and looked at the air outside the hall: "so, what do you think? Are you going to stand up? Or not? Are you still struggling? "


    Su Chen is like talking to the air.


    Speaking to the air?


    No.


    Someone is hiding in the air.


    If there is no wrong guess, it is the people of cangjian sect or the subordinates of Mu Zixu.


    In any case, he is a middle-aged man with six peaks and seven layers of immortality.


    Always in the air.


    Su Chen discovered it from the beginning.


    No point.


    This middle-aged man is interesting.


    In the middle, when he almost killed Ji Fengqiang, he wanted to leave, but he stopped, stayed and watched.


    Then, when Ji Zhen blocked his sword, he had a greedy taste.


    "Young people. You are excellent. " At the next moment, under the gaze of all the people, a middle-aged man appeared slowly in the air outside the hall.


    This man, with a Chinese character face, a white robe and a beard, looks calm.


    "Elder of cangjian clan? YUEYE? " He Shoudao mumbles to himself. Obviously, he knows each other.


    The middle-aged man, YUEYE, suddenly smiled and stared at Su Chen: "if I give you another three years, I am not your opponent. You''re too impulsive, if you don''t point me out. I don''t have to stand up. For Jijia, it''s not worth offending such an ultimate monster with infinite potential. "


    "But you came out." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Yes! I stand up! " Yue Ye nodded: "so, I stand out and say that I will kill you. Well, I will kill you. "


    For such a highly gifted monster as Su Chen, it is a principle that either he is wrong, right or wrong.


    "Kill me?" Su Chen smiled and disdained: "are you sure you can kill me?"


    "OK." YUEYE smiled and said seriously: "your real strength is in the middle of the five layers of the eternal life. Your combat effectiveness is far greater than that of the realm. It''s really frightening. Yue has seen the most exaggerated genius in his life. But, in fact, you are almost as effective as Jizhen. The reason why Jizhen is not your opponent is that the sword in your hand is a treasure. "


    YUEYE''s hiding time in the air is not for nothing, but a very accurate assessment of Su Chen''s strength.


    In addition, during the hiding time, YUEYE also had greed? Yes.


    Nature is because of the ancient dust sword.


    The ancient dust sword is indeed the most precious among the most precious.


    "This sword?" Su Chen glanced at the ancient dust sword, then his mind moved and the ancient dust sword was collected.


    Yue Ye wondered why Su Chen took the sword.


    "I want to say, you can''t kill me, on the contrary, I can kill you. Do you believe it? I want to say, I don''t need this sword that you think is the most precious. I can still kill you. Do you believe it? I want to say, I only give a move, still can kill you, do you believe it? " Su Chen asked abruptly.


    Then.


    There was no chance for YUEYE to answer.


    Su Chen is ready.


    A simple iron sword.


    Even the transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power and the mysterious beast bone are useless.There is only one sword.


    The sword rhyme condenses and compresses into a small sharp point, which swings on the tip of the sword.


    With one sword, you will be beautiful in a flash. With one sword, you will be quiet. With one sword, you will lose your vitality.


    With one sword, the space where YUEYE stands is like two spaces.


    A sword, YUEYE did not have a slightest response, life and death if the illusion.


    A sword, YUEYE''s neck more a bloody trace.


    Die!!!


    YUEYE can''t even take a sword.


    That''s the moment.


    It''s far away in cangjian clan.


    The life token of elder YUEYE is broken in a flash and turned into nothingness.


    This indicates that YUEYE, the elder, is dead. There is not even a trace of spirit left.


    In an instant.


    "No matter who you are? Dare to kill the elder of cangjian sect, I will die!!! the remotest corners of the globe! You have no escape! "


    A very cold and evil voice, rising from the sky in cangjianzong, fluctuated over the whole ningtian continent for a long time.


    This is the handwriting of the old ancestor of cangjian clan.


    He is the only one who can connect the sky and swing the whole plane.


    Such terror.


    The old ancestor of cangjianzong was angry. His anger shocked the sky, shocked the world, shook the earth and sprinkled the sky with blood.


    That voice, of course, was also introduced into the yunjianzong and the hall.


    He Shoudao, Zhang Mujian, etc., all of them trembled fiercely.


    But Su Chen smiles.


    Then.


    He raised his hand to be a sword, a sword across the sky.


    Then, on the sky, there are two words!


    Two characters with sword marks as horizontal and vertical strokes.


    Two huge, hollow, virtual and real characters.


    The two words of sword meaning soar to the sky and the meaning of war is 100 million.


    Two words of sword meaning flickering boundlessly, rippling to the extreme and blocking the sky from the sun.


    Two words are to fight!!!


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1074

    At this moment, Su Chen is arrogant.


    One man and one sword are invincible.


    He Shoudao, Zhang Mujian and others stood behind, watching Su Chen, and they were silent. What if they were them? Dare to kill the elder of cangjian sect directly? Dare to challenge the old ancestor of Cang Jian?


    I dare not.


    Therefore, their swords are not as sharp as those of Su Chen.


    Jianxiu, this is Jianxiu.


    Go ahead, fearless of life and death.


    If you want to fight, I will fight with you.


    He Shoudao suddenly laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Inexplicably, he feels that Su Chen was right when he scolded him.


    He was the leader of yunjianzong and jianxiuzong, but none of them understood the sword.


    "Mulao, maybe as Mr. Su said, you are disappointed in yunjianzong, now yunjianzong." He Shoudao mumbles to himself.


    The same second.


    The whole ningtian continent is so shocked and silent!!!


    In a few short breaths, what happened was too shocking.


    First of all, the old ancestor of Cang sword clan was furious. He had frightened all the martial arts practitioners. Many weak martial arts practitioners would crawl on the ground.


    After that, there are still people who dare to challenge and ignore the ancestors of cangjian clan, which is even more shocking. The word "Jian Lai" is completely beyond everyone''s thinking.


    "Yes, very good." In the air, there is a figure hidden. It is mu Lao. He looks at Su Chen with admiration.


    This is sword repair.


    He admired the sword repair.


    What is the strength of the ancestor of cangjian? Mulao is very clear. It''s similar to Mulao.


    In other words, the present Su Chen is certainly not the opponent of the old ancestor of Cang Jian clan, and it may be a little short.


    But Su Chen, there is no fear. There is no fear in his bones.


    Good.


    In fact, the old ancestor of cangjianzong didn''t dare to come to yunjianzong.


    Do you think he is a vegetarian?


    Not only Su Chen, but also he Shoudao and others, if they bring out the true sword cultivation performance like Su Chen, even if they really provoke some super old monsters that can''t be solved, he, the old man in the forbidden area, will also stand up. But he Shoudao and others have no courage at all. As time goes on, when Mu Lao is disappointed, they will release words. Even if yunjianzong is destroyed, it has nothing to do with him.


    Sure enough.


    In the next few breaths, when everyone is looking forward to how the old ancestor of Cang Jianzong will respond, everyone is shocked that there is no response!!!


    There was no response.


    Is cangjianzong''s ancestor afraid? How is that possible?


    It''s a few more breaths. Just when everyone thinks today''s play is going to end, it''s unexpected


    "From today on, the thousand demon clan and the cloud sword clan alliance!"


    A voice rises from the top of the gate of the thousand demon sect.


    This voice comes from the mountain of Duzhi, the patriarch of Qianyao clan.


    Alliance?


    What is alliance is almost the same life and death among the clans.


    From then on, the enemies of the thousand demon sect are the enemies of the cloud sword sect, the cloud sword sect and the thousand demon sect.


    The announcement of the thousand demon sect came out of the blue. Even he Shoudao and others didn''t respond to it. They were totally shocked.


    Thousands of demon clans want to alliance with yunjianzong? What''s more, the whole ningtian continent? This How is this possible?


    Yunjianzong made a lot of money.


    Yeah.


    Big money.


    Among the top ten forces, qianyaozong ranks first. Compared with yunjianzong''s nearly hundreds of thousands of years of decline, qianyaozong''s recent hundreds of thousands of years is exactly the time point of peak rise.


    Moreover, the thousand demon sect is also the most ruthless and bloodthirsty sect among the ten major forces. It can be said that in the whole ningtian continent, there are definitely more martial arts practitioners who fear and fear the thousand demon sect than those who fear and fear the cloud sword sect, ten times or 100 times more.


    It''s hard to say. If yunjianzong and qianyaozong form an alliance, it''s basically yunjianzong holding his thigh.


    He Shoudao is surprised.


    Su Chen smiled as if he had nothing. He was very smart. The thousand demon sect, or both Chi and Duzhi mountain, were very smart.


    At this time, Su Chen and Yun Jianzong were threatened by the old ancestor of cangjianzong. At this time, qianyaozong came out to form an alliance, which was a timely help.


    He and yunjianzong will read the good of qianyaozong.


    "Alliance with yunjianzong? It''s a good thing. " Su Chen murmurs to himself that he is very clear that the reason why the thousand demon sect wants to form an alliance with yunjianzong is that he, if he wants to, has already sent his news back to the thousand demon sect.


    Of course, the thousand demons clan is also a powerful and gambling clan. How dare it!


    Su Chen is a little admired.


    "It''s not by chance that the thousand demon clan is enjoying a great prosperity." The old wood in the air murmured. While appreciating, he was depressed. He Shoudao was far away!Of course, he Shoudao also has advantages. For example, he is sincere in his attitude towards Su Chen. He tied Su Chen to the chariot of yunjianzong, which is almost a great contribution.


    With the announcement of the thousand demons clan and the alliance of yunjianzong, cangjianzong, which had been silent, was even more silent.


    "Go back and tell Ji''s, and don''t think about Ji Yu. Otherwise, I don''t mind holding a sword and going to Ji''s." Then, Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Jixia and Jizhi, a light way.


    Ji Xia and Ji Zhi nodded with fear. They can still stand there now. They are not paralyzed. They are in a good mood.


    "As for cangjianzong and muzixu behind Ji''s family, the news also brings them. If they are not happy, they will come to fight at any time and dare not fight, then they will hold back." Su Chen''s voice was a little louder.


    "Yes, yes..." Ji Xia and Ji Zhi nodded a lot faster.


    "Go away!" Finally, Su Chen spits out such a word.


    Jixia and Jizhi leave in extreme panic.


    -


    "very good sword rhyme!" On the martial arts field, Su Chen is instructing Ji Yu. After fighting off Ji''s family, Su Chen doesn''t let Ji Yu leave, but takes her to the martial arts field.


    Jiyu has understood the sword rhyme. Su Chen is still curious about Jiyu''s understanding of what sword rhyme?


    So let the seasonal rain show.


    It turns out to be natural sword rhyme.


    What is natural sword rhyme? It is chizi sword rhyme, following the heaven and nature.


    Compared with Su Chen''s unyielding sword rhyme, this kind of sword rhyme is less murderous and rebellious.


    The advantage of natural sword rhyme is that it is easy to get the help of all things in the world, and it is recognized by the nature of heaven. The growth speed of sword rhyme is very fast.


    The disadvantage of natural sword rhyme is that it lacks the spirit of killing and fighting, and the potential of fighting against the enemy.


    However, for girls, Su Chen thinks that natural sword rhyme is more suitable, and she will not look like she is bitter, fierce and obsessed with killing.


    "Sword rhyme, we should practice it well. Sword rhyme has great potential. Don''t waste it. " After watching the natural sword rhyme of Jiyu, Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah? Su Chen, are you leaving? " The intuition of seasonal rain is very accurate.

 Chapter 1075

    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded: "I come from Shenwu land, and Shenwu land is now suffering from extinction."


    "Then Then I can help you. I can take all the people of yunjianzong to help you. " Season rain hurriedly way.


    "Not for the time being." Su Chen smiled: "when I need to, I will naturally open my mouth. Back to Shenwu land, I will arrange a position array. At that time, once I need the help of yunjianzong and you, you can enter the void and find the position of Shenwu land in the void. "


    "Good." Season rain nods, then, some do not give up: "when do you leave?"


    "Just today."


    "Here..." Seasonal rain is more reluctant to give up: "that I...... "


    Then the seasonal rain dropped its head.


    "Rain, the future is long. Practice well. " Su Chen patted Jiyu on the shoulder, didn''t say too much, but the name has become Yuer.


    Ji Yu is stunned at first, then blushes. Then, he is sweet at the bottom of his heart. He looks up and wants to say something, but Su Chen has disappeared.


    In the void.


    Su Chen and Mu Lao are shoulder to shoulder.


    "Son Su, you are really sharp! All of a sudden it''s gone! " Said the old wooden man.


    "What? Can''t Mulao put down yunjianzong? "


    "I can put it down. The thousand demon clan allied with the cloud sword clan. There is no single force in the whole ningtian continent, and it can also compete with the yunjianzong. " Wood old light way.


    "That''s it. Besides, if there is no accident, we will meet again soon." Su Chen''s face is solemn. Once Shenwu continent and Tianzhong people outside the country start to fight in an all-round way, most of them need the help of yunjianzong and qianyaozong, and they will meet again soon.


    "How strong are extraterritorial species? I''m looking forward to it. "


    "Soon, you will see it." Su Chen''s speed is accelerated, and he looks for the Divine Land in the void.


    An hour later.


    Quietly, Su Chen and Mu Lao come out of the air of Shenwu land.


    "The spirit in the air of Shenwu continent is very strong, which is even stronger than that of ningtian continent. However, it seems that the practitioners of Shenwu continent are far less powerful than that of ningtian continent." The wood old first felt, then, way.


    "The concentration of Reiki in the air of Shenwu continent has only increased dramatically recently. The martial artists in Shenwu continent don''t have enough time to accumulate strength." Su Chen explained one more sentence. At the bottom of his heart, he added another sentence. If he didn''t guess wrong, the concentration of this aura suddenly increased, that is, the rising sun of purple spirit, which was written by the emperor''s family in the early mainland of China.


    The emperor''s family has a mother river, so it is fully capable of making purple spirit rising to the sun.


    And the emperor''s family has reason to do so.


    The emperor''s aim is to fight between Shenwu mainland and extraterritorial celestial species. Then, he can get the moon spirit stone from the extraterritorial celestial species.


    In essence, the emperor''s family hopes that more species will die outside the country. Therefore, it naturally needs to help the martial arts practitioners and monsters in Shenwu land to improve their strength.


    "Mulao, let''s go to the base camp first." Then, Su Chen said.


    Half an hour later.


    Here we are.


    Now, the four ancient countries and the region of futu have been completely opened.


    And the area between futu and murderous was completely opened.


    The whole Shenwu continent is one.


    The base camp is in Tianmen canyon.


    Now, Tianmen canyon has gathered all the strong people in the whole Shenwu land!!!


    And these strong men belong to one force, the heavenly alliance.


    The leader of the heaven alliance is naturally Su Chen.


    During the period of Su Chen''s absence, tianmeng developed rapidly.


    The strong also poured out a lot.


    For example, the super power in the original six first-class forces of the putu domain, such as the big demons from the murderous domain, especially the animal emperor Qing, who is the most powerful, and the emperor dome, has completely overtaken his father.


    However, those who came from the four ancient countries, such as Xuanfeng royal family, Qin family and Liu family, were too weak. After they came to Tianmen Valley, they were deeply stimulated and practiced crazily all the time, including the disciples of Huotian clan.


    Those who are related to Su Chen, such as Huo Shouying, Sheng Yingkun, Qingjian, Mo Qianwu, Yu junluo and so on, have a very high status. Even emperor Qing and Emperor dome dare not be presumptuous. Although they have a high status, those who are closely related to Su Chen work harder.


    "Mulao, let''s go. Let''s go down." Su Chen felt the tianmeng at will, but he was very satisfied and could not help but get the way.


    "I won''t show up and hide by your side." Wood road.


    "It''s OK. The hidden wood can bring unexpected surprises when it''s critical." Su Chen smiles.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen, like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the hall of tianmeng.


    In the main hall, the original heaven alliance strongmen, such as emperor dome, Emperor Qing, Huo Shouying, Yu junluo, Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng, Luo Zisheng, Ji Yueqing, Xu Chi, Wei Ding, Hao Hao, Sheng Yingkun, Yu Tianyi, are all there.As soon as Su Chen appeared, the whole hall was silent.


    Next.


    It''s excitement.


    The sudden disappearance of Su Chen is still worrying. After all, Su Chen is the backbone of tianmeng. If Su Chen really disappears and dies, then Shenwu continent will be over.


    These days, Su Chen is not here. Although there is no special performance, everyone is worried.


    "Son Su, where have you been these days?" Huo Shouying said.


    "I can''t finish in two or three words." Su Chen said with a wry smile, with no explanation.


    "Just come back." Huo Shou nods.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you for coming back." Green paper is to come forward, some intimately grabbed Su Chen''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen touched the small head of Qingjian and was very fond of it. He was not fond of his younger martial sister.


    "Su Xiaozi, in the days when you are not here, there are ancient heritages everywhere in the whole Shenwu continent." Sheng Yingkun opened his mouth and said, "according to incomplete statistics, in these days when you are not here, there are no less than a thousand ancient plants born."


    Su Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the ancient remains were very strong, almost no less than the eternal life.


    If we get rid of his Su Chen, the so-called heaven alliance, we may have only ten or eight ancient seeds left, and we can crush them.


    However, it''s strange that he didn''t feel that Shenwu continent had the ancient relic after he came back.


    It seems that he saw the confusion of Su Chen, and Sheng Yingkun continued: "after the birth of thousands of ancient relics, they were not slaughtered on Shenwu land, but taken away by foreign chariots!"


    "Foreign chariots?" Su Chen heard the word for the first time.


    "Brother Su, the chariot is a huge chariot made by the heaven outside the country, which can hang in the air and shuttle through the void. The extraterritorial chariots are huge, tens of thousands of level, capable of carrying dozens of ancient relics and thousands of ordinary extraterritorial species at one time. " Naran opened up.


    "It seems that the extraterritorial Tianzhong people are very smart!" Su Chen exclaimed.


    Which of these ancient relics is as powerful as the Royal race of the Tianzhong race?


    However, they have a fatal point, that is, confusion, just like madness.


    If, after the birth of ancient relics, the extraterritorial Tianzhong people do not care, maybe these crazy ancient relics will bring strong damage to Shenwu continent.


    However, it will definitely be eliminated one by one by tianmeng.


    But it would be terrible if we could wait for these ancient relics to meet with the Tianzhong people outside the country and then use some methods to restore the spirits of these ancient relics.


    It can be said that thousands of ancient species are to be gathered outside the region. The overall strength of the extraterritorial species has risen to more than one level.


    "What about the pricking in the four ancient countries?" Su Chen asked again.


    The so-called operation of pulling out stabs, that is, the advance troops and cannon fodder sent by the extraterritorial heavenly species, want to assimilate the human cultivators in advance, and want to obtain some internal blood soldiers.


    According to the rich degree of blood, the extraterritorial Tianzhong people can be divided into royalty, Tiantong, lethal species, rioters, blood soldiers and night spirits.


    Blood soldiers and night spirits are advance troops and cannon fodder. Their blood vessels are the lowest.


    "It''s almost done. I dare not say it''s 100%, but at least it''s 90%." The emperor of the ancient kingdom of Nanye, the father of Nangong dance, said.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and pulled out the stab. It''s still very important.


    "How many people are there in tianmeng now?" Su Chen continued.


    "Master, there are nearly 100000 people. Among them, there are 90000 people in the ancestral holy land. Heaven and earth dominate nine thousand people. The origin dominates the territory by ten people. " The emperor dome came up and replied, "eternal life dominates the territory. At present, there is no such thing."


    It''s very weak. It''s not as good as any of the top ten forces in ningtian, even if it''s not as good as yunjianzong.


    However, this has exceeded Su Chen''s expectation. The foundation of Shenwu continent is already weak.


    In fact, if we can bring out this strength, it''s the murderous territory that dominates.


    There are 30000 monsters in the fierce territory, of which 10000 are at the level of ancestral holy land, and 4000 are dominated by heaven and earth. Even the existence of the source dominating the environment has a dozen.


    Among the top powers, the fierce territory is far more powerful than the futu territory and the four ancient countries. This is not to say that it has already reached the imperial dome and imperial engine, which are half steps of eternal life.


    Su Chen glanced at all the human martial artists and monsters in the hall.


    The strongest nature is the imperial dome and the imperial engine.


    Then there are Wei Ding, Ji Yueqing, Nalan Qingcheng and Luo Zisheng. The speed of progress is lightning, which is the existence of the five layers of the origin dominating the environment.


    As for the martial arts practitioners brought from the four ancient countries, the strongest one is Qingjian, which is really the talent of the immortals, and the speed of strength progress is really extremely fast. Now Qingjian has become the origin dominating territory. Although it is only the origin dominating territory, it is also the origin dominating territory rarely found in the four ancient countries.Yu junluo and Mo Qingwu are also good. Both women have stepped into the heaven and earth dominating environment, which is composed of three layers.


    "We have to pay attention, ally." At this time, Emperor Qing, who had not spoken, spoke with a dignified voice.


    Su Chen looks at emperor Qing.


    "Perhaps, the first battle of the extraterritorial heavenly species will come." Emperor Qingning said.

 Chapter 1076

    "What do you say?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Intuition." Emperor Qing''s voice is more dignified: "it''s a kind of inexplicable intuition. In particular, the ancient heritage species have been integrated by extraterritorial species. These two days, Shenwu land is quiet and strange. "


    "It''s a strange silence." Su Chen nods. When he and Mu Lao just came back from ningtian continent, he could not smell any breath of extraterritorial species in the air of Shenwu continent. This is not normal.


    Is it possible that a group of extraterritorial species disappeared overnight? Obviously not. Then, there is only the second possibility. The extraterritorial species in Shenwu land are all lurking, which seems to be deliberately low-key.


    This is a sign of the coming war.


    "Send more people to the whole Shenwu continent. Keep feedback. " Su Chen said.


    Emperor Qing nodded.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Su Chen raised his head and glanced at the outside of the hall: "speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive?"


    In the hall, everyone''s face changed a little.


    Is the extraterritorial Tianzhong group coming?


    "Come on, let me out." Su Chen''s light way, step by step.


    After su Chen''s death, all the people walked towards the outside of the hall.


    Outside the main hall.


    In the air is a faint figure, a bluish gray, wolf headed, bluish gray liquid, grinning, smelling of foreign species.


    It''s very big, it''s tens of meters high.


    His whole body and air seemed to blend together, and the air around him was gray.


    Next to this extraterritorial species, there are two extraterritorial species. The size of these two extraterritorial species is much smaller. It seems that there is a slight sense of feminization, the women in extraterritorial species?


    "Heavenly alliance? Ha ha... " The huge extraterritorial sky blinked, and the gray eyes were full of mockery.


    His voice was loud and rippling, which spread all over Tianmen canyon.


    All the martial artists and monsters of tianmeng raised their heads and looked at the extraterritorial species in the sky, full of curiosity, fear and anger


    "Who is the leader?" Then, the giant extraterritorial species opened up again.


    Su Chen and others have come out.


    Obviously, Su Chen is the leader.


    "You are?" The extraterritorial sky species suddenly looked at Su Chen and locked his eyes: "heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of the environment? Ha ha... "


    He is sneering.


    Su Chen''s silence is just a light, silent stare at this alien species.


    "What''s your name?" Then, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "Heimo Qing." The huge extraterritorial sky plant spewed out three words. His voice was louder, which shattered the void and the real void in front of him.


    "Heimo Qing? okay. Yes? Attack tianmeng alone? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Persuade surrender." It seems that simuqing smiled. Of course, there is no difference between laughing and crying. It''s terrifying. In particular, some unknown blue gray liquid still drips on his face. It looks disgusting. The wolf''s head is more and more hideous: "Shenwu continent will surely lose this time. There is no chance. The present extraterritorial Tianchong group is not in the ancient times, and Shenwu continent is not in the ancient times. Hum, there are no less than three thousand celestial species in the world, just the existence of eternal life. What does Shenwu mainland compete with? "


    Three thousand immortals dominate the outer space? After that, all the people in tianmeng seem to be suffocating!!!


    Shocked.


    The 100000 people and monsters gathered in tianmeng are the strongest in Shenwu.


    But even so, there is no one who practices martial arts or monsters to achieve eternal domination!


    There are three thousand immortality dominating regions in outer space? This How is this possible? If so, how far is the gap? How to resist? Do eggs touch stones?


    The news sent by simuqing seems to have directly shocked the whole heaven alliance into Jiuyou ice cave.


    It seems that he felt the fear, horror, shock and fear in tianmeng. The smile of simuqing was a little complacent: "the end of Shenwu land is doomed. Why do you have to resist fearlessly? As our planting emperor has said, as long as the people of the heavenly alliance surrender, then we can give you a way to live. "


    There is no special purpose for extraterritorial heavenly species to attack Shenwu continent, just for rations.


    It''s hard to say that the extraterritorial species want to eat people and monsters on the Shenwu continent.


    There are more than a hundred thousand human beings and monsters in tianmeng. If we let them go, we can get the remaining one trillion monsters and monsters in Shenwu land and make a lot of money.


    There''s still a war left out. Although it''s inevitable to win, it will take a lot of trouble, isn''t it?


    "Go on." From the beginning to the end, Su Chen was a look.


    "Continue?" Later, demon Qing groaned and stared at Su Chen deeply: "if the people of the heaven alliance don''t know what''s good or bad, then three days later, my extraterritorial heaven race will come!!!"First, persuasion. If persuasion fails, is it the next battle? Extraterritorial species is really confident, self-confidence to the extreme ah!


    Three days later, the exact time point has been given. It can crush tianmeng! Don''t worry about tianmeng''s preparation?


    "Three days later?" Su Chen nodded, "I see."


    "Got it?" "This is to fight with the Tianzhong clan outside our country?" he said


    Su Chen nods, indeed. Don''t fight? Surrender?


    "I don''t know what to do. In that case, I''ll see you in three days. " He sneered and gave Su Chen a deep look. His grin became more cruel.


    Then, he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Go now?" Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "What? Do you want to keep me? " Later, demon Qing laughed wildly: "human boy, even if I borrow ten courage from you, you dare not. If something happens to me, three days later, the whole Shenwu continent will not stay. You can''t live or die!"


    He was unbridled and furious, just like a great demon in the world.


    "Is it?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows, and in his hand, he has another sword, the ancient dust sword.


    "You..." The laughter of simuqing stopped abruptly. There was a ray of panic on the ferocious and disgusting face. However, it soon calmed down again: "do you really want to kill me? Unfortunately, you can only think about it. You think Lao Tzu came alone and didn''t have any preparation. "


    The voice fell, and there was a ripple of air all over his body. The ripple of air was gray and black, which gave people a sense of depression and evil spirit.


    The air ripples are cascading, as if they have folded the space between the real and the virtual.


    With the appearance of those ripples, the whole person becomes more and more unreal, like a devil''s mirror.


    "Human boy, you are killing me!" Simuqing is so arrogant. He stares at Su Chen and says: "I can''t kill you. You are my son. Hahahaha..."


    "The cracks in space can''t save your life." Su Chen is like Tao, and simuqing''s preparation is just a space crack. At this moment, simuqing is hidden in the space crack.

 Chapter 1077

    Unfortunately, what simuqing met was su Chen.


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    One sword.


    The charm of the sword turns into a point, which is above the point of the sword.


    The sword appears suddenly.


    It''s like a meteor falling. It''s dazzling and twinkling, giving people a strange and quiet feeling.


    In a flash, the sword has disappeared.


    It''s like an illusion.


    But after one breath in a million.


    "No!!! No How could you... " The hiss, screams and desperation of simuqing burst out.


    What simuqing wants to say is, how could su Chen ignore the real situation with one sword, break the ripples of space with one sword, pursue the cracks of space directly, and one sword will definitely sink into his body? This This is completely beyond his thinking.


    Under the attention of all the people, it has rippled like a shadow, as if it is going to disappear. The virtual and real heimuqing suddenly exploded, burst into pieces, become a green gray blood fog, and become nothingness.


    Including two extraterritorial species following him, one on the left and one on the right. Similarly, those who die can''t die again.


    "Mr. Su, you Your strength... " Standing beside Su Chen, they took a breath of cool air, and Emperor Qing was trembling.


    What is the strength of simuqing? They can clearly feel that the absolute origin dominates the level of the environment, and it is also the appearance of the origin dominating the seven or eight levels of the environment.


    It''s very strong, at least for 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners and monsters in the tianmeng.


    But Su Chen, unexpectedly It''s so easy to kill.


    Su Chen''s strength is strong again! And a lot more!


    In particular, the sword of Su Chen, which can directly ignore the pursuit of space cracks, is also too terrifying.


    "What is the strength of the master?" The emperor''s heart is also curious.


    "Recently, I have learned something and improved my strength." Su Chen''s way at will.


    People''s mouth twitches, they have some understanding, and they have some promotion? It seems that the growth of strength is simpler than breathing for Su Chen, and seems to be going on all the time.


    But for others? It is also the top-level strong and talented people in the whole Shenwu continent who gather in tianmeng. But it is not easy for them to improve a little and increase their strength.


    People are more angry than people.


    Of course, after the ultimate shock, it is a kind of peace and pride.


    The stronger Su Chen is, the more promising Shenwu continent will be.


    "Be ready. Three days later, the first World War is coming. Only win, not lose. If you lose, Shenwu land will be destroyed. " Su Chen''s light way, then, disappears.


    He needs to continue to improve.


    Su Chen is very clear that his strength is almost the strength of the whole Shenwu continent.


    In terms of top strength, we can only count on ourselves.


    Su Chen enters the secret chamber.


    Three days is also time.


    He decided to continue to condense his sword rhyme.


    Not to the extreme.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Three days, it''ll be over soon.


    The third day.


    In the early morning, Su Chen went out of the customs. It seems that there is no difference between him and three days ago.


    But, in fact, he has improved.


    For the control of sword rhyme, it is more precise and extreme.


    In the hall of tianmeng.


    Emperor Qing, Emperor dome, Huo Shouying, Sheng Yingkun, Wei Ding, Luo Zisheng, Nalan Qingcheng, Qingjian and so on are dozens of top leaders of tianmeng. They are all waiting quietly, holding weapons one by one, full of the taste of killing.


    When Su Chen entered the hall, the crowd finally had mood swings.


    "No more words. Hello everyone. Try to live. " Su Chen left this sentence, and then turned to walk outside the hall.


    At the same time, Su Chen and Mu Lao communicate.


    "Wood old, next, the war begins. Boy, please do something about Mu Lao. Protect my woman, my master, Emperor dome and Emperor Qing. If it''s a matter of life and death, save them. " Su Chenning said.


    During the war, Su Chen, as the leader of the alliance of heaven, needless to say, was the key to the victory.


    Therefore, the strong of the Tianchong group outside the country must be locked in their own. When they want to save people, they just want to.


    On the contrary, it''s a hidden wooden old man who can save people at will.


    Su Chen can allow himself to die in battle, but he can''t tolerate the death of Qingcheng, junluo, Wuer, and Qingwu!!!


    It is impossible to see the two teachers who have cultivated themselves die in the hands of Tianzhong.


    This is also true of the imperial dome and its own mount.


    "Good." Mu Lao was surprised. He thought Su Chen would get rid of himself and go to war


    It was unexpected.


    "Love and justice." In his heart, Mu Lao had a comment on Su Chen. However, this is not a compliment. For martial arts practitioners, sometimes it''s not a good thing to attach importance to love and justice. Instead, it''s just that they have no love and justice. A single martial arts practitioner can go further.People!


    Once we attach importance to love and justice, we have weaknesses.


    Of course, Mr. Mu is still very, very respectful of people who respect love and justice.


    It is precisely because of Su Chen''s heavy feelings and righteousness that he is willing to stay with him. Otherwise, he has left.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and others went outside the hall.


    Outside the main hall, there is a spacious rock field.


    It is the valley basin of Tianmen canyon.


    At this moment, on the rock ground, there are full of martial artists!


    A hundred thousand people and monsters.


    Standing there straight and upright, everyone is armed with weapons, everyone is solemn.


    "World War I today. Won. We will get a glimmer of life. If you lose, the whole Shenwu continent is over. You will die. Your relatives, friends and lovers will die. So, war! " Su Chen didn''t say much. He raised his eyes and looked at the hundred thousand monsters and the man who practiced martial arts.


    Immediately.


    "War! Fight!! Fight! " These 100000 human martial arts practitioners and monsters, roaring, crazy roaring, if they can live, no one wants to die, no one is the virgin, if they can live without fighting, most of them will choose not to fight.


    But now it''s up to you whether you don''t go to war or die, or even die miserably, to make food for the extraterritorial heaven.


    None of them can run.


    It''s better to fight to the death and have a good fight, isn''t it?


    It''s like being pushed to the extreme.


    "What about yuan''er''s side?" Su Chen suddenly asked Yu junluo in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about yuan''er. The little guy in her stomach is getting stronger and stronger. Now, those who want to cultivate martial arts in the eternal life dominated territory can''t do it to yuan''er''s disadvantage. " Yu junluo said.


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and his heart was shocked. The little guy in yuan''er''s stomach was rebellious!


    This is to be born, directly beyond the realm of domination?


    Su Chen can''t help but guess what his system is? It seems that it''s more terrible than you think!


    It''s scary.


    Nine you know.


    At that time, in the void, when Su Chen''s mother left, she once murmured: such blood, don''t know is good? It''s still a bad thing.


    In other words, Su Chen''s blood is so strong that even his mother is a little nervous.


    How strong is Su Chen''s mother? Jiuyou is very clear.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    In the air above Tianmen Canyon, there is a little more fishy smell.


    And, more and more.


    Then, the air over Tianmen gorge gradually turned blue and gray.


    All the people of tianmeng raised their heads and stared at the sky above Tianmen canyon.


    Soon.


    A huge foreign chariot, slowly appeared!!!


    The chariots outside the country are incomparably huge and magnificent.


    It''s like a huge green and Gray Mountain, emerging from the clouds in the air little by little.

 Chapter 1078

    On top of that extraterritorial chariot, there is only one extraterritorial species.


    Thousands of them.


    It seems that the number of thousands of extraterritorial species is too small compared with the hundreds of thousands of people and monsters in tianmeng.


    But in fact?


    These thousands of extraterritorial species are so strong! Really strong!


    There is no one whose strength is lower than that of the ancestral holy land. The key is that, in the same realm, the fighting power of the extraterritorial sky species has also exploded the human martial arts practitioners and monsters! The ancestral holy land of extraterritorial species is much stronger than that of human beings and monsters.


    Su Chen glanced casually. There are two thousand ancestral holy places, five hundred heaven and earth dominating places, one hundred origin dominating places and thirty immortal dominating places.


    Most of the 30 extraterritorial species that are immortal and dominate the territory are left over from ancient times, and the rest should be the royalty of extraterritorial species.


    The extraterritorial species headed by him is extremely creepy, too large, hundreds of meters tall, too large than the ordinary extraterritorial species. Moreover, there are scales on his body, and the wolf''s head is very vicious. He can feel a terrible evil spirit and vitality in the wave when he breathes and breathes.


    This alien species is so powerful that it feels like a nightmare. Even if you don''t do anything, standing on the chariot, you will feel invincible.


    This super huge extraterritorial species has been staring at Su Chen from the beginning!!!


    Hatred and killing are obvious in the eyes.


    Su Chen is also staring at each other.


    Does immortality dominate the seven levels? It seems that the other side is the top class in the royal family of the extraterritorial heavenly species.


    "My name is Heimo Keng!" The next moment, the giant extraterritorial species, which dominates the seven layers of the land forever, opens up.


    When he spoke, the whole Shenwu continent was trembling and moaning. His voice was not loud, but it gave the heaven and earth a terrible shock, as if it was the voice of the heaven.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, nearly all the hundred thousand human martial artists and monsters of tianmeng would kneel down, a kind of submission and fear from the deepest heart.


    Too strong.


    Immortality dominates the seven levels of the environment. It''s too strong. What''s more, it''s Extraterritorial species? Emperor Qing, Emperor dome, Huo Shouying, Sheng Yingkun, soul green and old woman, all of them are pale and pale


    Eternal life dominates the seven levels of the environment, and can annihilate their existence with one breath!


    How could it be so powerful? To be honest, at this moment, their hearts have been a layer of sadness and despair.


    It seems that we must die! There is no hope!


    Even if it is the first battle of Tianzhong outside the territory, it seems that tianmeng will be over and Shenwu will be over.


    There is a big gap between Shenwu mainland and Tianchong group.


    This kind of gap, only at this moment, in the face of this immortal giant monster who dominates the seven layers of the realm, can we feel it very clearly.


    This kind of gap, just like the ants and the elephants, can''t see any chance of winning.


    Only sadness and despair.


    "My son is simuqing." The heir said again.


    "Heimo Qing? Three days ago, the one who came to the war? " Su Chen asked faintly. From the beginning to the end, there was no mood fluctuation. Maybe Su Chen was the only one.


    "Yes!"


    "I did kill him!" Su Chen nods.


    "Roar You damn it! damn!! Damn it! " Without hesitation, Su Chen admits the fact that he killed him. He bursts out. He roars wildly. His eyes seem to be changing from gray to green.


    A tremendous evil spirit, endless fluctuations.


    Hum, hum


    He was shocked by his voice. One sound was like a divine thunder tearing in his ear.


    Below, those who practice martial arts in tianmeng also have monsters and beasts. Most of them can''t help but cover their ears.


    But even so, still seven holes bleeding, miserable.


    His anger was so terrible.


    Eternal life dominates the seven levels of environment, which is so terrifying.


    The strength of the Heimo Keng is shown in a drenching way, and the power is beyond the sky.


    Tianmeng, a dead silence, a quiet.


    At such a moment, all the members of tianmeng have lost their souls.


    They have repeatedly overestimated and underestimated the power of extraterritorial species.


    If we don''t say anything else, it''s enough to kill all the human beings and monsters on the whole Shenwu continent?


    "Roar..." And with the anger of his son, all the extraterritorial species on the chariot were angry, excited and crazy. They all tore off the huge wolf''s head, dripped the stinking blue gray liquid, and shouted with all their strength.


    For a while, the space cracked, and everything died out. The whole Tianmen canyon was shaking, like a big earthquake.


    Nine days of sound.


    Nine days above, the sky is shaking, the air is annihilating, the void is fleeing.As if, Shenwu land has been abandoned by heaven and earth.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Tianmeng''s human martial arts practitioners and monsters have been killed and wounded, many of them are bleeding.


    It''s not really fighting yet.


    Tianmeng has already lost half.


    And Su Chen, still without any action, seems not to see this scene.


    Still no order to fight!!!


    He turned his head inexplicably and looked at the sky in the other direction.


    "The emperor''s family is here, too?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, his eyes are full of killing meaning. The emperor''s family is waiting for the battle between Shenwu land and Tianzhong outside the country, right? Waiting to pick up the bodies of extraterritorial species, right?


    "But now that you''re here, don''t leave." Su Chen takes a deep breath and has made up his mind.


    Then he raised his head, looked up at his successor, and said, "can I do one thing before you and I fight?"? Well, ten or so breaths. "


    He wanted to kill the emperor''s family before fighting with his heirs.


    To tell you the truth, Su Chen hates and hates the emperor''s family more than Tianzhong outside the country!!! It''s Taichu emperor''s home! It''s the emperor''s house that occupies the mother river!


    The emperor''s family is watching the battle of life and death between Shenwu mainland and Tianzhong people outside China as if they were watching a play. It''s too unpleasant.


    Better kill the emperor''s family first.


    "Give you ten breaths? Whew You want to escape? " Where does he want to go? He shouted directly: "human beings, now want to escape? Is it too late? You are too naive. "


    He thinks that Su Chen is procrastinating and wants to run.


    This is also normal. After all, the extraterritorial Tianchong group is too strong.


    Far better than the alliance of heaven.


    It''s no surprise that Su chenzhen really wants to escape.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled and his eyes darkened.


    Then.


    Abrupt.


    Shua!


    Su Chen hands.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll deal with the odds and ends of the emperor''s family!" Su Chen''s voice was firm and indifferent, as if his words were Heaven''s will.


    Then.


    The ancient dust sword moved.


    Three power transformation, divine power compression, mysterious beast bone, stars array, Heaven Sword Skill!!!


    All come out.


    All in one.


    There is not a trace of it.


    Su Chen used 300% of his strength, but there was no convergence.


    The charm of the sword is more like a matrix like dots, like a dream like magic, turning into a star, rippling on the tip of the ancient dust sword.


    Sword rhyme and the ancient dust sword match incomparably. It seems that unyielding sword rhyme is born on the ancient dust sword.


    For a moment, Su Chen was poised for hundreds of millions of minutes. The spirit, body and Xuanqi seemed to be the same.


    There is only one battle in Shenfu.


    Then, the wrist shakes.


    In an instant.


    Sword out.


    It''s a terrible sword. It flies out in a flash.


    This sword is aimed at Heimo Keng.


    This sword will kill the Heimo Keng.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1079

    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." With a strange cry, the dark, bluish gray liquid mouth opened.


    A root of grayish yellow teeth, like a sharp peak, burning eyes and sharp.


    The stinking and disgusting breath from the mouth of simaokeng kept spraying in all directions. The strange voice of simaokeng obviously had the smell of panic and terror.


    He didn''t think that Su Chen really dared to do it by himself. In his opinion, Su Chen was just a mole ant, and the human martial artists on Shenwu continent were all mole ants.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Chen felt a sense of palpitation when he hit the sword.


    At the same time, the strange cry rippled.


    "Poof..."


    It''s like a flood breaking out, a river pouring down, and the giant, growing mouth of the heir demon suddenly surges to gather and release the venom, which is comparable to the venom of king cobra, and even more terrifying.


    The venom is dark black, rippling with the smell of corrosion, with the speed of electric light flashing towards the front.


    The impact force alone is comparable to a high-pressure water gun of 100000 times. Everywhere, there is no room for collapse and air annihilation.


    What''s more frightening is that his control over the venom is also quite accurate and changeable. A venom shock is like a drawing. A venom is divided into tens of thousands of different ways. The ways are not connected. The ways are like swords, like silk. The ways fluctuate and go from all directions to lock the sword of Suchen.


    Heimo Keng''s strength shows all at a glance.


    The extraterritorial species of immortality dominating the seven levels of the territory are so terrifying.


    "Roar, roar..." On top of the chariot, thousands of extraterritorial species seem to feel the terror, tyranny and incompatibility of his son, and roar, roar and cheer one by one.


    And below, the martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng are trembling and trembling and desperate!!!


    The venom spray of his successor is too deterrent. Even though the venom is not sprayed towards them, they can still feel the danger of negotiation between life and death.


    Even if the venom is scattered a little bit and falls on one of the martial arts practitioners or monsters accidentally, the result is


    Corrosion! Complete corrosion! Corrosion becomes nothingness! You can''t even block the Xuanqi vigorous mask! Too scary!


    The next moment.


    Here we are.


    The sword is interlaced with thousands of brushed venoms.


    Hiss.


    With a harsh sound.


    Then.


    In the eye!!!


    An inconceivable scene, like a burst.


    Su Chen''s sword is so sharp that Unexpectedly, the dazzling light, which condenses into a tiny point of the limit, breaks out in this moment with unimaginable ferocity.


    The sword rhyme fluctuates like the sharpest point in the world of heaven, invincible!


    Even the venom, which is extremely corrosive, can only be turned into neat, cut and broken pieces when it collides with the ultimate cohesive sword rhyme.


    Sharp, to the extreme, really can ignore everything, invincible everything.


    It can be seen clearly that the thousands of venom drawing, like a piece of wool, meet the flame, and touch it to disappear.


    The corrosiveness of the venom can''t be shown at all.


    The whole process is one tenth of a breath. Su Chen''s sword easily breaks through the barrier formed by the venom without any damage. It is still as bright and fierce as before, as infinitely shrinking and agglomerating as before, as silent and weird as before.


    The sword continued to advance.


    "Impossible!!!" The giant eyeball of his son nearly sprang out.


    He knows too well how horrible his venom is.


    The whole extraterritorial Tianchong group has more attack power than him and no more than one hand on the venom.


    Relying on the venom, he was almost invincible.


    Even in the void, I once met an underage void beast, which was directly annihilated and corroded by his venom. That''s a void beast! Although it''s under age! But it''s terrible!


    His venom is so horrible that it can corrode any person, object, monster or monster he has seen, and it can corrode any space, move, Xuanqi energy and talent.


    So far, he has lived for millions of years, and has never met the existence that his venom cannot corrode.


    But now


    He was really shocked.


    Su Chen''s sword has broken his mode of thinking.


    "Roar..." However, no matter how shocked, no matter how unbelievable, no longer can we continue to think in chaos, because the sword, coming, the taste of danger, is more full-bodied and filled in the bottom of my heart, crazy cohesion, crazy amplification, as if he would die if he did nothing more.


    He had not felt the smell of death for many years.Below, those human martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng are stunned and even stupid!!!


    Alliance leader Su Chen unexpectedly So strong?


    They know that Su Chen is powerful, which can be said to be a hundred million ancient wizards and eternal evil spirits. But their biggest impression of Su Chen is that Su Chen defeated emperor dome and suppressed emperor Qing with breath.


    It can only be said that the strength of Su Chen is greater than that of emperor Qing and Emperor dome, who are temporarily and infinitely close to the eternal domination.


    In this way, in their hearts, Su Chen''s strength has reached the second or even the third level of immortal domination. After all, today, less than a month has passed since Su Chen defeated emperor Qiu and Emperor Qing on that day!


    That''s what emperor Qiu and Emperor Qing think of themselves, as do Sheng Yingkun, soul young old woman, Wan Tonghai, Wei Ding, Ji Yueqing and others.


    How can I think of


    Today''s speed, even the seven layers of extraterritorial species of immortality dominating the territory can compete or even surpass?! Is this a dream? It''s too scary.


    "Laozi is an alien species, a royal family of alien species, a fourth prince, an alien species that once had the chance to become a species emperor. It''s absolutely impossible to lose to you, a human boy, whew whew whew..." At the same time, he roared with rage.


    His status is very high in the Tianzhong group outside the country.


    What is a prince? It''s one of the candidates of the last generation, but it didn''t get on the throne, so it''s the king.


    There are only ten or eight candidates for the emperor of every generation. These ten or eight are the most powerful, the most powerful and powerful ones among the extraterritorial species of that generation. They have the supreme status.


    As a result, the pride of his successor can be imagined.


    Of course, he also has proud capital.


    Originally, he came here to lead the first battle of the Tianchong people outside the country. To be honest, he killed chickens with ox knives.


    Only because his son, simuqing, died in Shenwu land three days ago, he came here strongly.

 Chapter 1080

    In his mind, he followed. In fact, one person could annihilate the whole Shenwu land. In his mind, all the monsters and human martial artists in the whole Shenwu land could not resist him alone.


    Never thought of


    Just came here, just shot, I met Su Chen?! The dream, of course, is a nightmare.


    "Kill it for me!!!" At the next moment, he suddenly raised his hand, thirty-two arms, and gathered together to form a huge black mountain. He fell from the sky, suppressed, shocked and carried tremendous power.


    He did his best.


    For the extraterritorial species, the number of arms basically represents the embodiment of strength.


    Ordinary blood soldiers and night spirits have only ten or eight arms.


    And the Heimo Keng is thirty-two.


    The strength of 32 arms can be superposed, and it is an exponential superposition.


    Defensive power can also be superposed. Each arm is covered with armor and defense. When superposed, you can imagine how strong and unmatched it is.


    He really put away all his contempt and attached great importance to it, so he made this move.


    How strong is this move? It can be seen from the reaction of those monsters and human martial arts practitioners of tianmeng below.


    It can be seen clearly that when the hundred thousand human martial arts practitioners and monsters below are suppressed by the mountain with their arms together, it is obvious that the footprints under their feet are deeper and deeper, some of them will fall into their knees. It seems that the whole Tianmen Canyon cannot bear it and will sink down.


    Some monsters and human cultivators with slightly weaker strength are bending their knees and are seriously injured to the point of death. Even the Xuanqi vigorous mask is shaking and will break at any time.


    And this is just the suppression of the giant mountain with its arms! That arm congeals into the huge mountain, is not to go to them at all, but the sword awn which Su Chen hits!!!


    In terms of breath, it''s just missiles hitting mosquitoes.


    Yeah.


    In terms of volume.


    The fist gathered by his arm is tens of meters long and wide. The visual effect is amazing, shocking, too big and too big.


    In a flash.


    Touch again!!!


    Under the spotlight.


    All eyes were fixed.


    Want to see the results.


    However, the roar and shaking sound in the imagination, No.


    The light in the imagination fluctuates, No.


    Nothing in the imagination.


    Only silence.


    Only weird.


    "No!!!" All of a sudden, in the silence of the heaven and earth, he made a sudden roar, full of fear and terror.


    With a roar.


    Poof


    See, the huge fist gathered by the arm of the Heimo Keng, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even from the fracture, clear and neat fracture, like a cut of meat.


    Incision edge, unspeakable rule.


    It''s like laser cutting.


    The gray blood was floating in the air and filled the whole Tianmen gorge. The air became oppressive, rotten and fetid. His arms, thirty-two arms, disappeared in a moment and were completely cut off!


    His huge body trembled, twitched and retreated on the chariot outside the country, leaving only the color of panic in his huge eyes!!!


    And the most frightening thing is.


    Su Chen''s sword is still advancing.


    Indestructible, unstoppable, reckless, the progress of the annihilation of all things, unspeakable terror.


    Even Su Chen was shocked.


    "Thank you, Mr. mu." Su Chen thanked him in the bottom of his heart. Because of the guidance of Mu Lao, he got a great harvest. The horror of sword rhyme is beyond imagination. Before, it was really wasted.


    Only the sword rhyme at this moment is the true sword rhyme!


    "Help me!" At last, he couldn''t help it. He shouted loudly. He couldn''t stop it. He couldn''t stop the sword that was coming to him.


    With a roar.


    All the dozens of extraterritorial species that were originally close to his descendants were moved.


    Move.


    One by one, fearless of life and death, either swallowed with a huge mouth, or erupted with venom, or waved with his arms, or hit with his body, or trampled with his feet.


    The means of attack of these extraterritorial species of immortality dominating the territory are not too complicated.


    Basically, without the use of martial arts and weapons, they rely on their inborn physical advantages.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    Jianyun and Jianmang are still moving forward, but they are not invincible after all.


    In dozens of immortality outside the domain of the dominant species desperate to stop.After all, it was annihilated.


    However, even if it was annihilated, it also brought at least four or five extraterritorial species, one of which was seriously injured and dying.


    Su Chen''s sword has amazing results.


    For a moment, everything was quiet.


    In Tianmen gorge, all human beings, monsters, and extraterritorial species are staring at Su Chen.


    Stare dead.


    Originally desperate tianmeng saw hope, dazzling hope.


    Originally proud, proud, and pondering the extraterritorial species, the bottom of my heart was covered with a deep shadow.


    "Kill!!!" All of a sudden, Su Chen growls and drinks, "all the immortality rules the heaven outside the realm, give it to me, the rest, give it to you."


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Already.


    Shua Shua Shua!!!


    There is no intention of keeping hands. The spirits fluctuate and are used for dozens of purposes. The horrible spirits are like a pair of eyes, which directly lock in the extraterritorial species that are the eternal masters of the territory for thirty years.


    Jianmang naturally also locks in these extraterritorial species that dominate the territory forever.


    For Su Chen, the ultimate compression of sword rhyme can be achieved, but it will be very, very energy consuming.


    There is no invincible, there is no pay.


    There is no tyranny and no match, it is simple.


    For example, the sword that he locked in simaokeng just now is the most limit that Su Chen can achieve so far. It can be said that he compressed cotton into diamonds, which was too difficult and consumed too much energy.


    In a short time, he will be able to use two or three swords. It''s impossible for him to use this kind of extreme compression at the moment. After all, the remaining thirty extraterritorial species that dominate the territory forever are far from the strength of his successor.


    In fact, Su Chen has weakened the compression and agglomeration effect by three times, that is to say, it has compressed cotton into the shape of iron block instead of diamond. The compression of needle awn size has been replaced by the compression of nail cap size. In terms of power, it has naturally reduced by several times.


    However, Rao is still so terrible.


    Those extraterritorial species that dominate the realm of eternal life are frightened, roared, roared, retreated and hid one by one It was a mess, which was tolerable, but also paid a great price. Either the arm was broken, or the jaw was bleeding, or the back defense was completely broken.

 Chapter 1081

    Su Chen is a man, and he will live forever in the past 30 years to dominate the heaven and plants outside the territory, without any difficulty.


    It''s like a tiger going into a flock.


    There is no trace of his body and method. Su Chen is like a ghost, moving in a moment. From time to time, he appears next to an alien species that lives forever and dominates the territory.


    "Gather, gather, gather for me!" In a twinkling of an eye, six or seven extraterritorial species of immortality dominate the territory have died, and a few have been injured. In this way, it will soon be over.


    Only together, together, maybe there is a chance, a single one or two, is to kill Su Chen.


    Hearing the roar of simaokeng, the rest of the twenty or thirty species outside the world that are immortal and dominate the territory all gathered towards simaokeng and became a towering mountain.


    Each of these extraterritorial species of immortality dominating the territory has 20 or 30 arms, one of which is infinitely long and rippling.


    "Let''s go together!" He continued to roar: "suppress it with his arms..."


    Immediately.


    Whoops, whoops


    There are hundreds of arms, surging towards Su Chen in all directions. The speed is extremely fast, breaking through the air, annihilating all resistance, carrying the power of terror, locking Su Chen, and accumulating to the limit. Some of these arms are turned into fist palms, some into five fingers, some are like silk threads, some are like bullet impact, and the attack power of each arm is very frightening.


    However, Su Chen has no sense of pressure, does not retreat at all, rippling in the air, does not look like much, only has confidence.


    The next moment.


    Looking at the hundreds of attacks, here comes.


    Su Chen grins: "I''m afraid you won''t get together!"


    The palm is raised directly, and the black skeleton is gloomy and terrifying. It looks like a devil''s smiling face. On the skeleton, the black light suddenly ripples, just like a black death ray, quietly gathering. The speed reaches the limit, comparable to the blink.


    "Spread, hide!" His eyes were almost bursting, and he lost his voice completely and shouted.


    I can''t believe that Su Chen still has a plan to kill him? What he felt from the pure black light beam was a more thorough taste of death.


    The threatening power of the black light beam seems to be more terrifying than the sword rhyme sword light that Su Chen locked in before.


    If the black beam hits the more than 20 species of extraterritorial species that are living and dominating the territory, they will definitely die and suffer a lot. Then, the first battle of extraterritorial species is over.


    He lost his temper completely. Even, he finally had a trace of doubt about whether he could win this battle, or even whether he could go back alive?


    In fact, the first battle, in the final analysis, was to fight against Su Chen alone.


    At this moment, the war between tianmeng and other extraterritorial species is not an opponent at all. It is completely suppressed by those ancestral holy land, heaven and earth dominating the territory, and origin dominating the extraterritorial species.


    Almost tens or even hundreds of human martial arts practitioners and monsters of the same level besiege an alien species of heaven together, which can only be defeated by force.


    The gap is too big.


    Give time, at most half an hour, the 100000 human martial artists and monsters below can be annihilated, no doubt.


    Of course, as long as Su Chen wins, then this war will be won. Even if the lower level war situation tianmeng is completely suppressed, once a su Chen joins, it will be enough to change everything.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Click, click, click


    Roar


    Below, the fighting situation is more and more fierce, the air is stained with blood red!!!


    Kill red eyes.


    This is only one hundred and ten breaths. Below, there are tens of thousands of human martial arts practitioners and monsters who have died miserably.


    In the canyon, there is a long stream of blood and bones.


    The fighting methods of the extraterritorial celestial species are very ferocious. Basically, even if the human beings and the monsters of tianmeng die, they are all inhuman and bloodless.


    There are more demons than demons.


    It''s totally one-sided.


    Tianmen Canyon looks more and more terrible, with broken limbs and blood everywhere.


    The smell was full, and there was a scream.


    Every extraterritorial species is like an invincible tiger going down the mountain. It''s so ferocious that it can''t be stopped at all. Every moment, tianmeng is dying and bleeding.


    In other words, the emperor dome and the emperor Qing can still occupy a little advantage.


    Others, including Ji Yueqing, Wei Ding, Luo Zisheng and other top powers and demons in the Shenwu continent, are at a disadvantage. They seem to die at any time.


    Mulao is even busier.


    If it''s not for Mulao, maybe, Mo Jiwu, Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and others don''t know how many times they have been killed or injured. This is because they are not experienced enough in fighting, let alone facing the extraterritorial species that are not deadly, almost invincible in defense, and completely dominant in strength and volume.Mulao is almost always fighting to save the lives of Mo Qingwu, Nangong dance and Nalan Qingcheng. However, if this continues, he will always be tired when he ignores it!


    Wooden old face dignified, hide in the air, 100 thousand concentration, hands wave, the spirit covers the whole battlefield, 10 thousand concentration.


    That is to say, Su Chen is like the God of war at the moment. It''s very likely that the war situation will be changed by force. Tianmeng has not been completely killed and dare not to resist life and death. The basic reason is that it''s expecting Su Chen. All tianmeng people are desperately waiting for Su Chen to kill and defeat simonging and others.


    Hold on!


    Hold on!


    Hold on!


    "Son Su, if you don''t hurry, I can''t stop you." Old wood muttered to himself, his face heavy.


    He finally knew why Su Chen said that he would meet the people of yunjianzong soon. Without the help of yunjianzong and even more powerful people in ningtian continent, Shenwu continent would definitely die.


    Even if Su Chen is a God, it is useless..


    On the whole, Shenwu land is 188000 miles away from the Tianchong people outside the region.


    Even, Mu Lao suspected that if it was not for the existence of Su Chen and the existence of ten or eight immortals dominating the territory, the Shenwu continent could be annihilated easily.


    And now.


    With the roar of simaokeng, almost all of the more than 20 immortality dominated extraterritorial species around simaokeng''s body were split and thrilled. Even simaokeng felt the strong smell of death of the black light beam, and they could feel that they were running away in all directions without reason.


    However.


    Not much.


    The dark light beam is so fast that it''s even faster than a laser.


    Moreover, twenty or thirty extraterritorial species have gathered together, leading to a kind of trampling and disorderly collision. These extraterritorial species that have lost their sense of immortality dominate the territory are basically subconscious escapes and have no choice of direction. As a result, two or even three or five or more extraterritorial species of immortality dominate the territory collide together, and they lose when they collide together There''s a chance to get back on the run.

 Chapter 1082

    Between lightning and flint.


    "Roar, roar Don''t!!! Ah ah... "


    "Help me!"


    "Whew, whew, whew I don''t want to die! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A scream, a roar, despair, earth shaking.


    At least a dozen extraterritorial species, which are immortal and dominate the territory, have been contaminated by the dark and extinguished black light beam.


    Once stained, it''s melting, it''s death. You can''t hide!


    As a talent of the gods and demons, the dark extinction was able to be invincible to the heaven and the world hundreds of millions of years ago. Even the most powerful people in the heaven and the world were hit, they could only face death. What''s more, the small extraterritorial species?


    "No! no No!!! " His eyes flushed with blood. They were all bloody. He roared in pain.


    Although the extraterritorial heavenly species are much more powerful than the Shenwu continent.


    But the extraterritorial species of eternal life dominating the territory, which is also the treasure in the treasure, there is not too much!


    One of them died, and all of them died in pain. What''s more, ten of them died at one time?


    "Human debris, I swallowed you!!!" He has completely lost his rational thinking, forgotten his serious injury, the sword of Su Chen and the invincibility of the black light beam. He is red with huge eyes, and directly locks Su Chen, with a big mouth, desperate to swallow.


    All of a sudden, a huge black hole whirlpool, spinning up.


    Boundless power of swallowing, crazy tearing.


    Lock Su Chen.


    Phagocytosis is becoming more and more exaggerated.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, laughs: "I want to die. Who can blame?"


    Su Chen did not resist.


    Let the power of phagocytosis sweep.


    With the power of swallowing, he pulled himself quickly to the successor.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen comes to the mouth of his successor.


    And that is in such a position, the speed that originally seemed to have no resistance, suddenly stopped!!!


    Phagocytic power suddenly lost its function.


    "Play phagocytosis? Meatballs and Xi can be swallowed! One of my special talents seems to be phagocytosis! Play phagocytosis, I am your ancestor! " Su Chen sneers, and the ancient dust sword in his hand comes out.


    With this sword, Su Chen tried his best again.


    Limit compression again.


    This sword, he wants to kill the Heimo Keng.


    Sword out.


    The sword rhymes into silk and points.


    The limit is dazzling, passing in a flash, like an illusion, like a falling star in the far sky, hundreds of millions of points sharp.


    One sword, the air did not fluctuate, but, inexplicably, there is a will to die, from the sky.


    This will to die, not strong, but extremely sharp, all of a sudden poked into the heart of the Heimo Keng.


    For a while, he forgot to swallow them.


    There is only a moment of calm.


    He''s going to die!


    Yes.


    It''s going to die.


    I can''t hide.


    So close.


    How does he hide?


    A feeling of regret and fear suddenly enveloped his whole body. What he wanted to say seemed to be begging for mercy, but it seemed to be cruel words. However, it didn''t matter, because he had no chance to say it.


    The extreme compression of the sword fell into the throat of his jaw.


    Next.


    All freeze frame, static general.


    He seemed to be a lifeless mountain, standing on the chariot outside the country.


    And then on.


    Poof!!!


    The blood of the green gray rises from the sky like a roaring waterfall, rippling for nine days.


    The huge, wolf headed head of the Heimo''s king was suddenly raised.


    The head and the body split.


    Finally.


    Touch!


    His head fell heavily on foreign chariots.


    The whole world seems to be frozen.


    Heimo Keng, dead.


    As the leader of this expedition, he died. Then, the outcome of this expedition is determined.


    The leader is dead, and the rest of the extraterritorial Tianzhong, where is there a trace of war?


    Only fear, fear and trace a fleeing heart.


    The next moment.


    Whether there are still more than a dozen extraterritorial species that are immortal and dominate the territory, or those extraterritorial species that are fighting with the celestial alliance in the valley, there is only one idea left in their mind.


    That''s escape.


    For a while.


    Hum, hum


    All the extraterritorial species are heading for the extraterritorial chariots.


    Driving a chariot and running away is the only thought in my heart.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? " Su Chen sneers scornfully. Then, the ancient dust sword converges into the dark ring. His whole body is a flash, standing on the chariot outside the country.then.


    Three force transformation, divine power compression, mysterious beast bone, all sky stars array, simultaneously enabled.


    Endless power, as if to break the world.


    It almost reached the power of 400.5 billion dragons, like a giant animal swallowing the sky, creeping madly to Su Chen''s right fist.


    Su Chen clenches his fist. The fist is shaking because its strength is too turbulent. The fist should vent and pour!!!


    But Su Chen is controlling it by force.


    Continue to build momentum.


    Soon.


    Get ready to the top.


    Touch!!!


    A blow.


    This fist is aimed at the chariots outside the country.


    After a punch, there is no time interval, another punch, another punch.


    The huge and terrifying chariot began to tremble, shake and hiss, then split, broke and finally turned into pieces.


    Foreign chariots, broken.


    Be smashed by Su Chen and Sheng Sheng.


    That scene was really too scary and shocking.


    Don''t say those extraterritorial species who are trying to escape, even the people and monsters of tianmeng below are completely stupid, staring at Su Chen so stupidly.


    And Su Chen, still not a little distracted, rest, no time interval, continue to move.


    Ancient dust sword, come out again.


    Holding a sword in one hand is like a god of war.


    Xuanqi is violent and ferocious. The whole person is boiling. His whole body is full of evil Qi. His feet are moving. It''s like a blink of an eye. The ancient dust sword is rippling and the sword light is flashing. He rushes towards the extraterritorial species that are the eternal masters of the territory.


    He wants to kill all these extraterritorial species that will live forever and dominate the territory. He said so before. Su Chen has no idea of breaking his promise.


    Su Chen''s sudden attack is so fierce and without any sign.


    The remaining ten immortals dominate the outer space. They are totally scared. They don''t even know how to fight. They even forget to run away.


    All that was left was to beg for mercy and scream with all my strength, "I surrender," "don''t kill me," and so on.


    But Su Chen, I can''t hear you at all.


    The only way to do it.


    Only killing.


    Only one sword, one sword.


    After dozens of breaths.


    All the extraterritorial species that dominate the realm of eternal life are dead.


    There''s no one left.


    Su Chen stops.


    No more on the rest of those extraterritorial species, but suddenly drink: "kill it!!!"!!!! Kill it for me! No one''s alive! "


    For extraterritorial species, no mercy is needed.


    Because, extraterritorial species are demons, more demons than demons.


    Human beings and extraterritorial species have to fight to death.


    There is no other possibility.


    There is no need for any taps.


    To fight, fight.


    If you don''t live, you die.


    And he''s not ready to go on.


    Although the remaining extraterritorial species will be handed over to tianmeng, it will still cause heavy casualties.


    But Su Chen can accept it.


    In order to resist the extraterritorial species, Su Chen is not enough.


    Tianmeng must also become a real bloodthirsty army!!!


    And this bloodthirsty, is to rely on the fight of life and death, is to rely on the fight with the extraterritorial species.


    Death and injury are inevitable.


    Blood is the best watering of valor.


    This moment''s su Chen, is cold-blooded, cruel, but also made the best choice, the most rational choice.


    When the voice falls.


    Su Chen is no longer in charge of the rest of the battlefield.


    If tianmeng can''t even deal with the rest of the extraterritorial Tianzhong species that have already been frightened, have no morale and have no supreme strength, then there is no need for tianmeng to exist.


    Su Chen stood in the air like a quiet and strange murderer.


    He raised his head and looked at the empty space in the distance. Then he opened his mouth: "emperor family, get out!"!!! Give you three breaths, get out! "


    [let''s start with four changes. It''s not bad. It should be updated again in the evening. It should be around 12 p.m. ]

 Chapter 1083

    Su Chen''s voice fell.


    First there was silence.


    Then, one breath, two breaths, the third breath


    Come out.


    It''s really coming out.


    The air squirmed and rippled, and then three people appeared.


    One old man, two young men.


    Two young people, one male and one female, with a masked face and good temperament, are a beauty in terms of temperament. The temperament of women tends to be cool and gorgeous.


    And the young man is a cold-blooded sword eyebrow, a kind of pride from the bone rippling around, holding a snake sword, the snake sword is obviously beyond the existence of the barren tools, giving a sense of loneliness and strangeness.


    Young women are the six layers of eternal life.


    Young men are also the sixth layer of the realm of immortality.


    The focus of Su Chen''s attention is the old man. The old man is immortal and dominates the ninth floor of the environment. Well, it''s the peak of the environment, comparable to the old man.


    The old man''s mood is very calm. He does not have a trace of dislike from the mainstream of young women, nor the disdain and arrogance from the young man''s bones.


    He is very calm, no mood swings, as if, is an old man.


    "Hong Ying has fled back?" Su Chen opens his mouth, and his eyes fall on the old man. His voice is indifferent. The deepest part of his indifference is his intention to kill Hong Ying. He must kill Hong Ying unintentionally. Of course, now let Hong Ying live for a few more days.


    "She went back and brought back news about you." The old man said, "my name is emperor Tu. I''m in the emperor''s house. I''m just the deacon of the emperor''s house. Five deacons. "


    "And then?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Above me, there are four deacons, three deacons and so on. There are also sixteen elders, several supreme elders, and the head of the family, and two former heads of the family. Well, there are also several offerings."


    The old man, Emperor Tu, continued: "they are all stronger than me. In fact, even though you may be the most dazzling existence in the history of Shenwu continent, you have also done earth shaking things. Hongying puts you in the words of "seconds, days and seconds". But, even so, the family still just sent me to come. The family still doesn''t pay much attention to you. You are still a mole ant in the eyes of the emperor''s family. "


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Emperor Tu said: "you can''t imagine how powerful the emperor''s family is. In your opinion, Shenwu land is a heaven, a heaven that cannot collapse. But for the emperor''s family, Shenwu continent may be a circle. The cultivators and monsters on the Shenwu continent are only the existence of meat that can be killed in captivity at any time. "


    "Go on." Su Chen is still quiet, as if, not angry.


    "So, I said so much just to tell you that your struggle has no effect. You already know the news of yuelingshi. The emperor''s family can''t let you go. You have two choices. The first is to completely join the emperor''s family and follow me back to the emperor''s family. With your martial arts talent, I can fight for good treatment for you. It''s no problem to become a deacon later. Of course, you can have another choice, which is to die. " Emperor Tu said quietly, "Su Chen, you can come to this step. I believe you are a smart man."


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Su Chen, Deacon five solicits you. It''s for your face. It''s for you to seize the chance." After emperor Tu finished speaking, the young woman standing behind him opened her mouth, her voice was light and cold: "not everyone is qualified to be recruited by the emperor''s family. In particular, you are from the Shenwu land such a captive plane. "


    "Ha ha When you go to the emperor''s house, you will appreciate your choice today. When you go to the emperor''s house, you will know how big the world is and how many talents there are. " The young man also opened up, with a smile, a smile of extreme pride.


    Finally, Su Chen, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth and smiled: "have you finished?"


    Yeah? Su Chen''s smile and words made emperor Tu and the young woman and the young man inexplicably have a bad premonition.


    "If you have finished, then you can die!" Then, Su Chen opens his mouth again, smiles infinitely and cruelly. For the emperor''s family, Su Chen has an attitude to kill! Kill!! Kill again!!!


    The emperor''s family, this is a family that takes all the monsters and human beings in Shenwu continent as animals to calculate and raise.


    A family that has caused hundreds of millions of dead souls in Shenwu.


    Su Chen has no second thought.


    Kill!


    There are no other ideas.


    A lifetime.


    The emperor''s family must be destroyed.


    Even if we die, we will not hesitate.


    No matter how powerful the emperor''s family is.


    People, living in this world, do something, do nothing.


    Shenwu continent, to Su Chen, in a sense, is the mother, is the home, and even Qi transportation is connected and accompanied.


    In the general direction of the universe, Shenwu land is calculated and treated like this, that is, its own home and relatives are calculated and killed.


    Some people regard your relatives and family as beasts.Can you surrender because you want to live?


    At least, Su Chen can''t.


    Moreover, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    There are only two possibilities. I die, or you die.


    The same moment.


    "Jiuyou, power!!!" Su Chen sends a message to Jiuyou. He needs the power of Jiuyou.


    "Meatball, involving the young man and woman." Su Chen sends a message to the meatball again. The meatball may not kill two level six martial arts practitioners who are immortal masters of the environment. However, there is no problem in catching the man and the woman depending on the strangeness of soul devouring.


    Su Chen''s job is to kill emperor tu. as long as he kills emperor Tu, this young man and woman is an ant that can knead to death at will.


    Jiuyou has no nonsense, crazy power, and rushes directly into Su Chen''s body.


    Su Chenshan holds the ancient dust sword.


    It''s moving.


    All the cards and moves are used without reservation.


    At that moment, pure power is more than 600 million dragon power.


    The power of 600 million dragon drives the ancient dust sword. We can imagine what kind of tyranny it is and what kind of shock it is.


    In the blink of an ancient dust sword being waved, all the space in front of Su Chen''s body, regardless of its potential, is broken into a vacuum by concussion.


    The whole heaven and earth, all neighing sword sound, like the sky in roaring general.


    Below, all the human martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng, as well as the rest of the extraterritorial species that did not die in battle, are unable to move. Each one seems to have been pierced by hundreds of millions of swords in the heart.


    Endless horror.


    And this is not the extreme yet. The sword rhyme is compressed. Su Chen''s eyes are like stars. With 1000% of his exertion, he forcefully condenses the sword rhyme to the extreme. The sword rhyme is like the point of the needle. It''s endless and strange. It''s completely consistent with the ancient dust sword and has 100% tacit understanding.

 Chapter 1084

    Then.


    Chant!!!


    Sword out.


    This sword.


    In strength, in sword rhyme, in sword rhyme and in will, it has reached the peak of creation.


    This sword splits out, and the huge space where the whole Tianmen Canyon is located begins to collapse. The layers of space debris seem to collapse like avalanches.


    The two highest cliffs in Tianmen gorge have been annihilated into powder.


    Sword is like the ocean of sword, like the storm of sword.


    Originally, Emperor TU was quiet and indifferent, only when Su Chen was a mole ant, even if he saw that Su Chen easily defeated an alien species with seven levels of eternal life dominating the territory, it was still the same.


    However, until Su Chen hit the sword, his heart suddenly solidified!


    So strong!


    Su Chen''s sword threatened him.


    With the ultimate threat.


    His old, turbid eyes twinkled slightly. Although he was dignified, there was no mood fluctuation. As an old monster who lived for millions of years, he fought no less than ten thousand old monsters, and his fighting experience was quite rich.


    Even in the face of danger, there will be no mood swings.


    He calmly and carefully analyzed, and came to a conclusion that Su Chen''s move could not be sustained, it should be a long-term or even overloaded play, so he didn''t need to hit hard and avoid.


    It has to be said that emperor Tu is very accurate.


    Su Chen can not continue to play such a move, whether it is the ultimate compression of the load of sword rhyme, or the power lent to him by nine you, can not let him continue.


    "Want to avoid?" However, Su Chen seems to have expected that emperor Tu would choose to avoid. Therefore, after making this terrible sword, he did not hesitate to let out three dark and extinguished beams in succession.


    Three directions.


    Just block the three directions that emperor Tu can avoid and escape.


    Just in the way!


    Forced emperor Tu to fight in front only.


    "Hum." Emperor Tu''s old eyes are very angry. Su Chen bullies people: "I really think I''m afraid you can''t do it?!"


    Boom


    When the mind and spirit moved, Emperor Tu raised his hand, which was a hundred thousand ripples in a flash, but a golden color fist print suddenly rippled out, just like the hot sun in the sky, endless dazzling, endless bullying, endless burning.


    Fire!!!


    Fire attribute.


    This fist is fire attribute.


    After the emperor painted the fist, the whole person seemed to be burning, full of golden verve, and a huge flame pattern was like a burning flash behind him, giving a kind of strange atmosphere.


    Emperor Tu''s body is hundreds of meters around, and it''s all burned, including the fragments of the void and the real, including the turbulence of the void, all like gasoline, roaring and burning.


    The whole Tianmen gorge, the temperature rises crazily.


    Nine days above, it is red and red, as if there is fire flowing in the ripples.


    "Go!" Then, when the burning power is at its most extreme, Emperor Tu raises his hand and waves it.


    Immediately.


    The fist print of flame condensation is like a solid directly. The flame magma is rippling and rolling forward. Facing the sword of Su Chen, it goes head-on without fear, showing its hegemony and strength.


    From the aspect of momentum, it seems that it was the fist of emperor Tu that completely crushed Su Chen''s sword.


    However, Su Chen is confident and quiet, without any slightest emotion fluctuation.


    In a flash.


    The golden Liuhuo fist came, just like a golden mouth. It swallowed up and went towards the sword made by Su Chen. It had a burning taste of swallowing the sword.


    All of a sudden, it swallowed up. It was very easy. It seemed that the sword could not resist.


    Emperor TU was a little relieved, and there was a little relaxation in the corner of his eyes.


    However, this relaxed look has not yet fallen.


    Abrupt.


    Hiss!!!


    There was a little harsh sound and strange fluctuation. It was from the golden fist that had swallowed the sword.


    "What?" Emperor Tu raised his head abruptly, his eyes trembled, he was in a state of panic, and even his whole body was trembling with the charm of the flame.


    In his old eyes, Su Chen''s sword unexpectedly It''s just like a sword slowly drilling out of a person''s body. The visual effect is very frightening.


    What''s more shocking is that every time the blade comes out, the golden flame on the fiery fist, which is dazzling to the extreme, is dimmed by three points.


    At the same time when the blade is fully drilled out, it seems that the fist of fire has never existed, but it disappears cleanly and completely. All the burning flames seem to disappear and be annihilated in a flash.Even the temperature of the air in Tianmen Canyon is dropping rapidly.


    This is totally beyond emperor Tu''s imagination.


    His fist, with a burning temperature of over 100000 degrees, is the top fire in the earth. It tends to be a fire in the sky. Even the Xuanqi moves of the martial arts practitioners of the same level can easily annihilate and burn to ashes.


    How to encounter the sword of Su Chen, but it has no effect? The key is to swallow the sword easily!!! The blade was completely included in the flame. It was burned at the highest temperature. How could it not be annihilated?


    Not at all!


    "Impossible." Emperor Tu is biting his teeth and drinking a low sentence. The water on his face is ugly, and the corners of his eyes are twitching violently.


    He didn''t want to believe it, though it was true.


    Then, Emperor Tu took a deep breath and his eyes became more solemn.


    "Drink!"


    Raise your hand, that''s another punch.


    Boom!!!


    Golden yellow color is congealed, ethereal, shuddering and rippling.


    This punch, some anxious.


    His fist of fire can''t stop Su Chen''s sword. In this case, he can''t avoid it. It seems that it''s really dangerous.


    However, Emperor Tu is not in a hurry and is still very calm, because his fist is aimed at Su Chen.


    Not to lock the sword of Su Chen.


    Since Su Chen''s sword is so strange, Emperor Tu is not ready to fight hard, but he is following Su Chen''s idea. Su Chen himself can''t be as strange as his sword?


    As long as Su Chen can''t resist his fist, Su Chen is dead, and the sword will disappear naturally.


    Even if Su Chen doesn''t die, but is seriously injured or flees, his sword will also be greatly affected, because Su Chen is the state of integration of man and sword, and the state of man will be reflected on the sword.


    "What else can you do? Can we still work miracles all the time? " Emperor Tu''s eyes twinkled and stared at Su Chen. He just wanted to see. Can miracles happen to Su Chen all the time?


    "Funny." That is the second, Su Chen disdained the smile.

 Chapter 1085

    He didn''t expect emperor Tu to pay such attention.


    "Do you expect this fist of fire, which is not even the sky fire, to annihilate or seriously injure me? I think so much. " Su Chen mutters to himself, not to mention that even Tianhuo is not this fist. Even if it''s real Tianhuo, how can it be a slight threat to him?


    Do you think real fire exercises is a dry meal?


    Su Chen can be afraid of any attack, but he is really not afraid of only the fire attack. Unless the fire quality of the other side reaches the level of Shenhuo, but it is basically impossible. Where can Shenhuo be found in the small world? It''s the sky fire. In the small world, including the early mainland, there are water chestnut with Phoenix hair.


    So, Su Chen is not afraid of fire.


    Not only are we not afraid of fire.


    Even yearning for fire.


    The next moment.


    Here comes!!!


    The fist of fire is coming. The huge fist of fire, like the mountain of fire, has been pressed madly. Before it gets close, its flame power has completely burned the space where Su Chen is. In the whole world, it seems that only Su Chen is left, and everything else has been burned into nothingness.


    Su Chen, however, stood there, motionless.


    "Well, is it arrogant?" Emperor Tu''s eyes flash. At this moment, even if Su Chen wants to avoid his fist, he can''t do it, right?


    "Let''s see if you die first with my fist or if I can''t stand your sword!" Emperor Tu is not going to avoid Su Chen''s sword, because Su Chen is a combination of man and sword. Is he not a combination of man and fist? If he tries to avoid Su Chen''s sword now, the power of that horrible fist will be greatly reduced.


    So, he''s fighting!


    Su Chen laughs. He sees what the emperor is trying to do. To be honest, he is disappointed. He is disappointed with the rubbish painted by the Emperor


    A strong person who dominates the top nine levels of the environment forever, is it so rubbish? Dare to fight with yourself?


    Are you out of your head?


    Don''t say that he is not afraid of fire, even if he is afraid, he still has a body that can''t die!!!


    Shenfu is not broken, Su Chen is not dead.


    Su Chen, the most fearless one is to fight for his life.


    DIDU is wrong. Pay attention.


    Emperor Tu noticed Su Chen''s thoughtful and disdainful look, and his heart felt a little more flustered.


    But now, no matter how flustered and nervous he is, he is useless.


    Here we are!


    For a moment.


    Su Chen''s sword is in front of emperor Tu.


    The fire fist of emperor Tu also came to Su Chen''s body.


    Neither of them has any chance to avoid, no other choice.


    "Whoop!!!" Emperor Tu didn''t dare to support big, but used all his strength to activate Xuanqi, propped up the Xuanqi Gang mask, and formed a solid defense around him.


    Look at Su Chen again. He didn''t do anything.


    Then.


    Boom


    The huge, golden and endless hot flowing fire fist suddenly hit Su Chen.


    There was a sound of madness.


    Su Chen''s whole body fell back violently, and his viscera were shattered by the collision force. The blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. The other side is indeed the strong one who dominates the nine peaks of immortality. It''s really strong.


    Of course, this is expected by Su Chen.


    Although the earthquake force is terrible, it only hurt him and can be recovered in an instant.


    Emperor Tu didn''t expect this force to kill Su Chen. The most terrible point of his fist was the fire!!! After the fist burst, the flame will be directly stained all over the body of the hit person, burning out, making it ashes.


    This is the biggest killing point.


    Indeed, the endless flames, like the waves of the tsunami, suddenly submerged the dust and completely covered and swallowed it.


    That''s the second.


    Poof!


    Tu Tu has not yet waited until happiness, his Xuan Gang cover, a tiny sound, then, fragmented, easily broken, as if a bubble suddenly was stabbed in the general.


    Emperor Tu''s face changed severely. It was shock, panic, and inconceivable. His body was trembling. He seemed to have a subconscious retreat, but it was too late.


    The sword was already in his body. Emperor Tu trembled again and trembled all over his body, as if there was a huge force shaking in the sky. His face quickly became old and pale.


    Emperor Tu raised his head and looked up fiercely. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he could not say it. He only had two eyes staring at Su Chen.


    In his eyes.


    Far away.


    Su Chen raised his head abruptly. In the thousands of flames, Su Chen was full of enjoyment. Suddenly, he opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the flames around him all turned into a golden fire dragon, which was swallowed by Su Chen.Live and swallow.


    It''s very visible.


    Such a scene, fell in the eyes of emperor Tu, obviously, his eyes expanded severely, as if to explode in general!!!


    "For Why? " Asked DIDU, shaking in his voice.


    "No reason, you are not my opponent, that''s all." Su Chen silently stares at emperor Tu and opens his mouth.


    Voice down.


    At the heart of emperor Tu''s chest, there was a sharp sword mark. The sword mark was rapidly enlarged, scarlet and diffuse.


    Emperor Tu trembled even more. He didn''t want to cover his chest. He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t have enough vitality to talk again.


    Endless unwilling, unbelievable, he covered his chest and fell down!!! From the air, down!


    Death.


    Emperor Tu, die.


    "What?" The two young people, one male and one female, who came with emperor Tu, had been entangled by the meatball before. While they were holding back, there was no life danger. While they were entangled with the meatball, they paid attention to the battle between Su Chen and Emperor Tu.


    In fact, in the eyes of both of them, Su chenzhen is beyond his control.


    How dare you want to fight with the five deacons?


    I don''t know how to write death.


    How can heaven and earth control the eight levels of the environment, then go against the sky, then cross the level, and then evil, and be comparable to the nine levels of the peak of the immortal environment?


    But the truth is


    Five deacons emperor Tu, even Su Chen''s sword, did not take down!!!


    That''s a sword!


    Second kill five deacons emperor Tu.


    More demons than nightmares.


    "Last words." At the next moment, when all the people, monsters, and extraterrestrials were shocked, silent, and stunned, Su Chen''s body movement was standing in front of that man and woman. Su Chen was still calm to the extreme. The light way, he uttered these two words, without any emotion.


    "You You You dare to kill us. Emperor''s family doesn''t Won''t let you go?! "


    "What do you want to do? You You can''t kill us. As long as you don''t kill us, whatever you want You can get it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That a man and a woman, where also before indifference, arrogance, disdain? Where else is that sense of superiority? Where still has that kind of disgust Su Chen''s pondering mood?


    Only fear.


    Only pale.


    Only to beg for mercy.


    Only cold all over.


    "Su Chen!!! Leave them both alone! All the things before, write them off! From then on, the emperor''s family won''t bother you any more! "


    That is, in this second, suddenly, there was light condensation in the sky over Tianmen Canyon, and there was a void hole like vortex, which suddenly appeared in the mid air.


    In that whirlpool, it is a looming middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is separated by a distant void, a light road, and his voice is filled with a kind of supreme strength, and a kind of superior silence.


    The voice is not loud, but it gives people an impulse of submission and endless worship.


    As if, this voice is the voice of heaven.


    Obviously, the young man and woman of the emperor''s family are not simple. In terms of identity, they are definitely not simple. After all, when Emperor Tu died, none of the emperor''s family made a voice to stop him through the distant void. On the contrary, when the young man and woman faced death, the emperor''s family opened its mouth.


    It is enough to show that this man and woman are likely to have an unusual identity in the emperor''s family.


    However, it is unbelievable that


    Su chenunexpectedly It seems that the middle-aged people in the middle of the air are not heard at all. They don''t even have a trace of emotional fluctuation and completely ignore it.


    "Is that the last word?"


    He still stared at a man and a woman in front of him and asked softly.


    Then, suddenly out of the sword!!! The meaning of killing burst out in a flash, the ultimate meaning of killing, the firm meaning of killing, ignoring all the meaning of killing, burst out definitely, accompanied by the sword with the ultimate cohesion of the charm of the sword, quietly fluctuating.


    Sword out.


    Su Chen raises his head.


    Looking at the whirlpool in the middle of the air, the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious and cruel. He said one by one: "what happened before has been written off? Write off your mother!!! Wait! Emperor''s family, I will come to the emperor''s soon! "


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, please recommend]

 Chapter 1086

    After su Chen''s voice falls.


    The whirlpool, disappear, very quiet disappear.


    "Son Su, you''re in some trouble." That is to say, Mr. Mu came.


    "Does Mulao know the emperor''s family?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but didn''t think of it at all.


    "I do know. The emperor''s family once sent people to the land of ningtian. " Mulao threw out a heavy message.


    "What?"


    "The emperor sent people to ningtian continent to give 100 million martial artists to make slaves for the emperor." "About a few hundred thousand years ago," he continued


    "And then?" Su Chen is curious about the result.


    "Then the Lords of the ten great powers in ningtian mainland refused after deliberation."


    It''s reasonable to refuse.


    "However, after the refusal, the emperor''s anger, ningtian continent did not bear it." Mu Lao sighed: "now, the ten forces in ningtian are not exactly the same as those in hundreds of thousands of years ago. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the anger of the emperor''s family came, three of the original ten forces in ningtian mainland were directly destroyed. Three of the ten forces you see now in ningtian mainland were later replaced. When the emperor''s family is angry, it will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. "


    Su Chen is silent, and Mu Lao goes on: "if the ningtian continent does not compromise, the original ten major forces may not be left. Even if we compromise in the end, it will hurt our energy. Three of them have completely disappeared, and the remaining seven have been killed and wounded. Since then, the deterrence of the top ten forces has declined a lot. "


    "The middle military plane is subordinate to the high military plane and to the Taichu continent. In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, the most powerful people in the mainland looked at the emperor''s family and did evil things like that. " Su Chen''s voice was dignified: "if they stop the emperor''s family, the emperor''s family dare not be so unbridled, right?"


    "What else can I do if I don''t look like this? The emperor''s family has a mother river. In fact, the whole Taichu continent is counting on the emperor''s family. " Wood old sighed, the voice is full of a kind of helpless and angry.


    "What?" Su Chen is shocked again.


    "The spirit of the mother river contains the original breath, which is the most desired existence for the real top powers in the early mainland. So it''s normal to reach an agreement. "


    Su Chen nodded. If he was the top power in the early mainland, would he also connive at the emperor''s family? Who let the emperor have the mother river? The mother river is the most desired thing for the top real strong.


    At the end of the day, for the most powerful people in the early mainland of China, there is no substantial relationship between how miserable their subordinates are.


    For the top real strong, the pursuit is eternal and invincible. The pursuit is to go to the world. Where will we care about the life and death of the martial arts practitioners in the middle military position? In the eyes of the most powerful, the martial arts practitioners in the middle military position are the ants among the ants, the ants that can give up at will.


    "Su Xiaozi, at that time, the anger of the emperor''s family came to ningtian land, showing strength beyond our imagination. I remember clearly that at that time, the leader was the two elders of the emperor''s family. That''s hundreds of thousands of years ago, the two elders of the emperor''s family had the strength of the eternal world. The two elders, with only one move, half of the mountain range of our yunjianzong was annihilated. No one can resist the two elders'' half move. " There were more awe and panic in his voice, as if, after hundreds of thousands of years, he could still recall that scene clearly.


    "Henggujing?"


    "After the dominating territory is the eternal ancient territory. There are three levels in henggu: consolidation, destruction and fusion. Solid, solid is an omnidirectional world, when you have the ability to read a solid omnidirectional world, it''s almost a permanent ancient environment. And when you can read and break the world in one direction, you will reach the ancient world of broken characters. And RongZi, when you can completely integrate yourself into the world in one direction, regardless of you and me, is the eternal realm of RongZi. " Mulao slowly said: "henggujing, even in the early mainland, is also the top strong. The continent of the early Tai Dynasty can be divided into warring ancient heaven, Daluo heaven and traceless heaven. Henggu territory is fighting against the ancient heaven, almost invincible, even if it is a fixed word henggu territory. "


    Su Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but ask, "are the fixed, broken, and integrated characters all nine levels?"


    "Yes!"


    "There is no end to cultivation." Su Chen said with a wry smile, when you think the dominant environment is strong and strong, it shows that it''s like a bus palm, which will wake you up mercilessly.


    "Yes! There is no end to cultivation! " Mulao also sighed: "boy, how did you provoke the emperor''s family?"


    "The emperor''s family planned the invasion of Shenwu land by Tianzhong people from other countries." Su Chen''s voice became cold: "in this life, I and the emperor''s family will never die!!!"


    Mulao was silent and didn''t persuade Su Chen.


    The emperor passed.


    This is even worse than that when the emperor''s family captured 100 million martial arts practitioners from the ningtian continent as slaves!


    This is to make Shenwu land completely destroyed!


    This hatred is like killing the door.


    No wonder Su Chen is so firm.


    "Son Su, be careful." Mu Lao shook his head: "the emperor''s family should have been staring at you..."Su Chen nods.


    "But for the time being, you are not too worried. The real old monsters of the emperor''s family won''t do anything to you for the time being. " Wood old and road.


    "Why?"


    "The emperor''s family has a mother river. To be exact, the emperor''s family has reached an agreement on that mother river. Every ten thousand years, the emperor''s family can enter the mother river once to pick up the Pearl of origin in the mother river. For the emperor''s family, it is not important to enter the mother river once every ten thousand years. Therefore, your affairs, the real strong and high-level of the emperor''s family, will be ignored for the time being. All their attention is on the mother river. However, this process will probably last for several years. "


    Su Chen is a little relieved.


    Jiuyou, who has not uttered a word all the time, murmured in the bottom of his heart: Emperor''s home??? What''s that? Is it strong? Su Chen''s mother can blow dry a mother river at a breath, right? Let alone the emperor''s family.


    Of course, Jiuyou can''t say that.


    "Why did the emperor''s family promote the death war between Shenwu mainland and the extraterritorial Tianzhong? For what? " Asked the woodman abruptly.


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but said, "for the moon spirit stone!"


    In fact, the secret is very important.


    Easily, Su Chen won''t tell anyone.


    Privately, he wants to eat the Moonstone alone.


    But, wood old asked, he still said, not for other, just because can afford their conscience.


    It''s a big favor for Mulao to follow him.


    "Moonstone?" Mulao didn''t know what yuelingshi was.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved. He took a moon spirit stone from the heaven outside the country nearby. His mind and spirit moved. The moon spirit was petrified into a point, and it was directed to Mu Lao''s hand.


    The wood old grasps the moon spirit stone, the facial expression is dignified, he can faintly feel the moon spirit stone unusual.


    Mulao tries to absorb it.


    However.


    What shocked Mu Lao, and also shocked Su Chen, was that Mu Lao couldn''t absorb it!!!

 Chapter 1087

    Mulao is like a sponge, while yuelingshi is iron.


    Sponge can absorb water, but not iron.


    I can''t really breathe.


    "Here..." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly enlarged: "old wood can''t absorb it?"


    "It can''t be absorbed. It''s far from it. It''s a long way off. " Old wood nodded.


    "How could this happen?" Su Chen can''t believe it. It''s beyond his imagination.


    "Su boy, do you think everyone is the same as you? What can be absorbed? " Jiuyou said: "this month''s spirit stone is put in the world, and the top demons in the world can''t be absorbed. Do you know how the emperor''s family absorbed the Moonstone? I''ll bet it''s not directly absorbed, but by special methods, such as making pills and so on. "


    "Er..."


    "Son Su, not everyone has the same abnormal and strange constitution as you, and not everyone has the Shenfu." Nine you some helpless, Su Chen is that kind of one was born to inherit trillions of property, completely do not understand the hardships of ordinary people''s life.


    "Cough." Su Chen is embarrassed and coughs.


    "Boy, can you absorb it directly?" "Some don''t believe it," he asked.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    Mulao smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say. It seems that people are really different from each other. There are also differences between martial arts talents and martial arts talents.


    When Su Chen talks with Mu Lao.


    At last, the extraterritorial species have been completely killed.


    For the first time, Tianzhong won the battle.


    Of course, the price paid by tianmeng is also very terrible. One third of the 100000 people who practice martial arts and monsters died directly!!! Death and injury are very serious!


    However, the 70000 or so human martial artists and monsters who survived were many times more horrific in terms of fighting power and fighting will than before.


    In general, the tianmeng war, after a real blood baptism, has achieved a lot.


    "Dome son, take out all the small stones in the body of extraterritorial sky plants, and then collect them all and give them to me." Su Chen sends a message to the emperor dome, and throws a Moonstone to the emperor dome.


    Emperor dome nods, her whole body is blood, consumption is very big, arm, shoulder are scars, but beautiful eyes are very bright.


    "The emperor of beasts. Master. " Then, Su Chen looked at emperor Qinghe and Sheng Yingkun: "clean the battlefield! And then recruit 100000 people who practice martial arts and powerful beasts! Prepare for the next extraterritorial invasion! "


    Su Chen is very clear that the first battle of extraterritorial Tianzhong is actually only a test, only a small part of its strength.


    If the first battle fails, there will be a second and a third time for extraterritorial species.


    In the end, only when Shenwu continent is annihilated, or extraterritorial species are dead, can it really end.


    Sheng Yingkun and Emperor Qing nodded heavily.


    Then.


    Su Chen is moving.


    Go back to the training room.


    Time is pressing!!!


    He didn''t want to delay any time.


    After the first World War, he gained some combat experience, which needs to be digested by closing the door.


    Even he didn''t go to comfort Naran Qingcheng, Nangong dance and other women. In fact, they were more or less injured.


    Time flies by.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    "Come in!" In the cultivation room, Su Chen is closing his eyes and falling into the cultivation. He suddenly opens his eyes and opens his mouth.


    The stone door of the practice room opened.


    Emperor dome came in step by step.


    She''s beautiful. She''s almost healed.


    "Here, master." After entering the cultivation room, the emperor dome handed Su Chen a storage bag. There were 4960 pieces of moonstones in the bag. It was the inside moonstones of all the dead extraterritorial species that were first fought by extraterritorial species yesterday.


    Su Chen takes the storage bag and checks it. He is excited and happy.


    He can be sure that these moonstones can improve his strength a lot.


    It''s a time of need.


    Let him have some confidence in the coming second expedition of extraterritorial species.


    "Master, what is that stone? I can feel the longing of the dome. But dome tried to absorb it, but it could not The emperor dome said, his voice was curious and a little charming.


    "It''s a kind of energy. It''s very good for martial artists." To tell the truth, Su Chen has nothing to hide from the emperor dome. In fact, he is the closest person around him. Sometimes, he is closer than his own woman, and he doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "Why can''t the dome absorb it?" Emperor dome beautiful Mou a bright, then, slightly pout, pour is some coquettish taste.


    "Except for me, other people or monsters can hardly absorb it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "The great pervert." Emperor dome murmured."What do you say?" Su Chen''s head is full of black lines, no big or small. Where can a horse talk to his master like this?


    "Nothing." Emperor dome spits out his little tongue, then turns around and goes, "master, you are good at cultivation."


    Su Chen is dumbfounded. Yes, he needs to practice.


    After the imperial dome left.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    All the moonstones were poured out by him and piled up in front of his eyes, like a hill.


    Then.


    Su Chen opens her mouth!!!


    Absorption.


    Crazy absorption.


    At the moment, the meatball couldn''t help saying, "sister Xi, the master looks like a devourer even more than we do."


    The meatball calls Xi sister.


    Moreover, the meatball is a little afraid of Xi.


    Intuition tells the meatball that Xi is terrible.


    "Big brother''s future is more like a devourer than we are." Xi''s delicate face, like that of a porcelain doll, is full of different colors.


    "Sister Xi, I can''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you''re right." Xi smiles.


    Su Chen naturally doesn''t know what Xi and meatball are communicating with each other in the God''s mansion. At this moment, he is totally absorbed in the moon spirit stone and crazily absorbs the energy in the moon spirit stone.


    That kind of feeling, like a person who has been thirsty for three days and three nights, suddenly drank the cool spring water.


    It''s totally crazy.


    Su Chen is very intoxicated.


    He can clearly feel the delicacy of the energy in the moon spirit stone. It is an extremely amazing delicacy, completely free of impurities, and does not need any transformation and filtration of the God''s house.


    Those energies, after being absorbed, can penetrate all flesh, blood vessels, organs, bones and so on just like airflow.


    Can be absorbed by any part of your body.


    Su Chen can touch and feel his progress and growth.


    Physical strength is increasing.


    Xuanqi is becoming pure.


    The spirit is changing steadily.


    Even the Shenfu seems to have made some progress. It has not changed for a long time since the Shenfu was promoted. Until now, the energy in the yuelingshi actually has an effect on the Shenfu, which makes Su Chen surprised and happy.

 Chapter 1088

    Three days later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes!!!


    The eyes are like black stars, endless dark, first shining, then calming.


    "Jiuyou. Moonstone for me. It''s more useful than you think. " Su Chen said, "my whole life, I feel purified! Made up! It''s tempered! "


    Purification? It''s a feeling that the state of mind, spirit, body, bone, etc. have been eliminated. What''s the benefit. First, I will not be possessed by fire. Second, if you move again, the moves will become pure just like purification.


    Then it is to make up. Unless it''s the legendary eternal constitution, there will always be some loopholes and weaknesses. Even so, it''s no exception. However, yuelingshi can make up for these loopholes and weaknesses. It''s just terrible.


    Let alone exercise, the benefits are more direct and clear.


    "In general. My strength, physical strength, Xuanqi strength, spirit strength and so on have not been improved much. But my strength, at least doubled. " Su Chen smiled, very satisfied.


    To his present strength, what''s the horror of doubling?


    "Yuelingshi is a good thing. What a good thing!" Su Chen licked his lips. He was greedy. It''s no wonder that the emperor''s family wanted to seek the moon spirit stone even though they risked the evil taboo and karma.


    However, Su Chen''s state of mind is extremely terrifying.


    Even if he tried the benefits of yuelingshi, he didn''t get lost directly, and he didn''t have an impulse to be desperate for yuelingshi.


    At least, we will not lose humanity without conscience.


    Of course, if the extraterritorial species want to die and fight again and again, then Su Chen must kill all the extraterritorial species and take their Moonstone.


    "If the emperor''s family knew how you absorbed the Moonstone, they would definitely envy to spit blood." Jiuyou couldn''t help joking: "I''m sure that the emperor''s family got yuelingshi, and they definitely used some very complicated ways to draw the energy from it. Moreover, the effect was not very good. In addition Son Su, you have absorbed so many moonstones in one breath. There is no sense of saturation? "


    Generally speaking, although good things are good, people who practice martial arts take them with a certain degree, because if they take too much, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    Su Chen has absorbed four or five thousand moonstones in one breath, which is a miracle among miracles.


    "No. I don''t seem to have enough teeth. " Su Chen is honest.


    Jiuyou is silent. In Shenfu, she really wants to die.


    Su Chen''s constitution is a little abnormal, isn''t it?!!!


    It''s like chocolate. Although it''s delicious, ordinary people will be tired of eating three or five pieces.


    Su Chen ate several hundred jin in one breath, and said that even his teeth were not enough.


    Only envy envy curse mother.


    "It''s time to get out." Su Chen smiled and stood up. His practice was relaxed and relaxed. This time, he got a huge harvest. It''s time to rest and have a look at the development of tianmeng in recent days?


    -


    Shenwu continent.


    Extreme south.


    air suddenly rippled with a layer of foam ripples.


    Then.


    Someone showed up.


    To be exact, it''s two women, two girls. It looks like a woman in her twenties.


    A woman is so beautiful that she looks like a baby. Her facial features are so delicate that she looks like an artist''s carving and decoration. Especially her eyes are clear like the ancient spring in the virgin forest. Her eyes are so pure and clean, and her eyes are so cute.


    Red cherry''s little mouth, a little lipstick has not been applied, but it is delicate.


    Long eyelashes blink slightly, very thick, even if one by one observation, there is no reverie.


    Women''s figure is also amazing good, 170 cm, straight and slender beauty ~ ~ ~ legs wrapped in thousands of years of silk knitting silk ~ ~ ~ socks, highlighting the slim and sexual ~ ~ ~ feeling.


    A pair of white and exquisite little hands danced a little. The woman''s mood looked very good. She lifted her hair like a waterfall, a random action, but the beautiful air was suffocating.


    Her appearance and temperament are enough to reach 9.99 points. If Su Chen is here now, she will be surprised that there are women who can not be inferior to those who smell people and make moon!!!


    Behind her, she is also a beautiful woman. She can reach the score of 9.5, which is also one in a million. However, at this moment, she is a little dimmed by the woman in front of her. It seems that she has become ordinary. Only because the woman in front of her is too beautiful, so beautiful that the fairies all feel inferior.


    The next second, the 9.5 minute woman behind said, "miss. If the owner knows. You will certainly be scolded. "


    "Xiaoyuan, you don''t understand. Once in a million years, the mother river opened. Now, everyone''s attention is on the mother river. No one knows I''m sneaking out. " That 9.99 points, endless tend to perfect woman some small smug smile, beautiful eyes blink, witty taste rich three points.Her name is imperial concubine Jin.


    She has an identity of horror.


    She is the only daughter of the emperor.


    There are many young ladies in the emperor''s family, because the emperor''s family has a history of hundreds of millions of years, and it has been huge and frightening to an incredible extent. There are too many young ladies, young men and so on. For example, Hongying, who was chased by Su Chen on the same day, was chased by Su Chen. The "Miss" in her mouth was the thought miss of the Emperor ''s family. However, the miss in her mouth was not comparable with the imperial concubine Jin.


    The imperial concubine Jin is really 100% legitimate.


    The purest imperial blood.


    It is the only little princess of the emperor''s generation.


    "Miss, however, it is said that Shenwu continent is fighting with Tianzhong outside the country. It''s dangerous. Moreover, it seems that someone in the emperor''s family died on the land of Shenwu. " Xiaoyuan said again, if she could, she would not accompany the young lady out to make a fool of herself, but she could not stop her.


    Because of her noble status, the young lady is treated as a pure pearl in the emperor''s house. The filth, killing and blood of any emperor''s house have never been touched by the imperial concubine Jin. She is only pure, just like an independent snow lotus in a prosperous age, noble and pure.


    But just because of this character, Xiaoyuan is not at ease. Such a young lady runs out secretly without any escort. What if she is cheated? As for the danger, Xiaoyuan didn''t think about it, because it''s hard to imagine miss''s martial arts talent.


    Miss is very young, less than long live, belongs to the young generation of the young generation, but now miss is eternal.

 Chapter 1089

    Although it''s only a fixed word henggu, it''s also a true henggu.


    In the emperor''s family, there are very few young people who can reach the eternal realm, and the young lady is the youngest.


    The most important thing is, Miss doesn''t like practice very much.


    She has been with her for many years. She knows her best. On average, she can''t practice for an hour in a day.


    After all, Shenwu continent is only in the middle of the martial arts arena. It''s impossible for anyone to hurt her. Xiaoyuan''s only worry is that she was cheated.


    In fact, just because she knew that there could be no danger for her, she was willing to accompany her to run out secretly and make a fool of herself. Otherwise, she would not dare to kill her.


    "Hum. Listen to the three elders. There is a man in Shenwu land who is very arrogant. Dare to kill our emperor''s family. " The imperial concubine Jin hummed and wrinkled her nose.


    "There is no doubt that man will die." Xiaoyuan said directly, "you don''t need to come here at all. Any elder of the emperor''s family can annihilate him."


    "Elders, where can I take care of this? They''re all staring at the mother river. This little thing, or miss ben to solve it. " Emperor Fei Jin''s voice was a little louder: "what''s that person''s name?"


    "Su Chen."


    "Yes, Su Chen." The imperial concubine, Jin, snorted, "I hate those people who are not kind. The emperor sent people to Shenwu land to help them resist the evil alien species. As a result, they killed our emperor''s family. It''s a vengeance. Su Chen, damn it. "


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t say a word. He has no choice.


    Miss is so simple.


    I don''t know anything.


    The emperor''s house is dark and dirty, and the young lady is not clear at all!


    However, Xiaoyuan doesn''t know much, even if he does, he doesn''t dare to say.


    How can she talk more about things the owner doesn''t want the young lady to know?


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a city and feel the customs of Shenwu land." Then, it seems that the imperial concubine Jin forgot Su Chen and smiled. Her beautiful face was so amazing that even Xiao Yuan, as a woman, was stunned.


    "Miss, you Cover your face. Otherwise, there will be trouble. " Xiaoyuan begged, don''t say miss, it''s herself, sometimes it''s all people''s attention, let alone miss?


    "Trouble is not afraid. With the strength of Miss Ben, who dares not to have long eyes? One eye is enough to teach. "


    Xiaoyuan nods. Miss is not bragging. With a look in her eyes, she can really teach any martial artist in Shenwu continent a lesson. No problem at all.


    -


    tianmeng.


    "Childe, there are 150000 human beings and monsters in tianmeng now." Emperor Qing opened his mouth carefully and said to Su Chen in front of him.


    Su Chen nodded, and then said, "weapons, directly collect all the top weapons in the whole Shenwu land, and strive to make all the human beings and monsters in tianmeng have a top weapon!"


    It''s very important that a top-level weapon can at least double the combat effectiveness.


    "Here 150000, it''s hard to get, too many. " Sheng Yingkun said.


    "The whole Shenwu continent can''t get together?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "It''s not true, but some practitioners or forces with top weapons are not necessarily willing to contribute."


    "Don''t contribute? Then kill it! " Su Chen''s murderous way.


    In the hall, many people''s faces changed severely.


    "In special times, special means should be used. If our heavenly alliance is destroyed, all human beings and monsters in the whole Shenwu land will die, and all of them will be rations. At this time, it is also selfish to hide the so-called treasure, which is damned! " Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    The nest is broken. Can the eggs in it survive?


    This kind of truth is very simple.


    On the Shenwu continent, if anyone doesn''t understand this truth, he will understand it with the cost of blood and life.


    "Dome, I leave it to you." Then, Su Chen looked at the emperor dome and he was relieved that the emperor dome had enough strength. In the whole Shenwu continent, besides himself, the emperor dome was probably the most powerful one.


    "Yes!" The emperor nodded heavily.


    Next, Su Chen said something. Finally, Su Chen left and went to Gu Yuan.


    "How about yuaner? Isn''t the little guy making any noise? " Su Chen''s rare face is not dignified, only relaxed and smiling, and only in front of Gu Yuan, he will temporarily put down all the burden and heaviness.


    "Which day is not noisy?" Gu Yuan''s beautiful face had a bit more motherhood. She smiled and leaned her delicate body against Su Chen''s arms. "My husband, I have an intuition that water blue is about to be born."


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s body shuddered, and in a big surprise was great joy: "really?"


    "Really." Gu Yuan touched her belly: "it''s just As soon as this little fellow is born, he will be in this turbulent time! "


    Gu Yuan is worried.Now, Shenwu continent is in danger. Even if it wasn''t for Su Chen, Shenwu continent would be destroyed. Even Su Chen himself is in danger all the time.


    Gu Yuan is really worried.


    What she was most afraid of was that as soon as Shuilan was born, she had no father.


    "No way." Su Chen said with a smile, "believe me. Moreover, I will try my best to solve the problem before the baby is born. Best of all, this little guy will be born in the early mainland. "


    "By the way, there''s something..." Then, what did Gu Yuan think of? He raised his head abruptly and looked at Su Chen. Mei Mou was serious and confused.


    "What is it?"


    "Some days ago. You are not here. Then a woman came. " Gu Yuan slowly said: "the woman appeared in my room. At that time, I just woke up from sleep. She was standing beside my bed."


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes snapped: "who?"


    "I don''t know. Even, I think it''s an illusion. At that time, it was very strange. First, no one in tianmeng found out the arrival of this woman. Second, even junluo, who has been in the same room with me, seems to have no idea about all this, as if, in her eyes, this woman is an illusion and transparent The way of ancient yuan.


    "It''s not really your illusion, is it?" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to Gu Yuan, it''s really weird to the extreme. Even if the super power exists stronger than itself, it''s impossible for God to appear as an illusion without knowing the ghost? Unless it is billions of times stronger than itself, beyond the level of existence that the mind can imagine.


    However, even if there are strong people of that level in the world, how can they appear in tianmeng inexplicably?


    Most are hallucinations.


    "I don''t think it''s an illusion." Gu Yuan bit his lips: "but the strangest thing is that after the woman appeared, the water blue did not repel, but became a little pleasant and close. It''s strange. "


    Su Chen''s silence, as Gu Yuan said, is too unreasonable.


    What he knows about the little guy''s character is that, besides his own junluo, other people who are close to Guyuan, even Nangong dance, Moqing dance and so on, are a little repellent, let alone strangers.


    Is it really an illusion? It''s just an illusion, isn''t it?


    "Husband, one of the biggest reasons why I don''t think it''s an illusion is that the woman stared at my stomach for a while, then raised her hand and pointed at my stomach." Gu Yuan continued: "that finger, it seems that what treasure was sent into my stomach by that woman."


    "What?" Su Chen''s face changed and he became nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, my husband. Listen to me."


    "Say it."


    "I really feel that the woman seems to have given Aquamarine some treasure. From that day on. Water blue seems not to be hungry. I''m really full. That''s why I think aquamarine is about to be born. "


    "You mean that the woman who is like an illusion gave the little guy a treasure? A treasure that can make the little guy eat directly? " Su Chen is a little confused.


    How much can the little guy eat? He knows best. Some time ago, he had to eat countless genius treasures almost every day. It''s a real genius treasure. The quantity is terrible to the extreme, and the quality must be super high.


    That is to say, Su Chen is now invincible to Shenwu continent. Otherwise, he can''t really contribute.


    Even apart from his Su Chen, the whole Shenwu continent may not have a second person to contribute.


    This appetite of the little guy, the result is fed directly by an inexplicable baby?


    To be honest, Su Chen is a little unconvinced.


    Now.


    Su Chen is thinking.


    But Jiuyou in Shenfu is a wry smile. She already knows that Guyuan is not lying, or even hallucinating.


    It''s real.


    Because that woman should be su Chen''s mother.


    Grandma came to see her granddaughter or grandson and gave her a chance, which made sense.


    Of course, Jiuyou won''t say it.


    Yeah.


    Don''t say.


    In the future, when it''s time for Su Chen to know, Su Chen will know.


    "Well, my husband, don''t think about it. Let it be an illusion." Then, Guyuan opened his mouth.


    Su Chen nods. He seldom has time to accompany Gu Yuan. He doesn''t want to spend all his time thinking.


    He can''t help but hug Gu Yuan tightly and enjoy the rare tranquility and warmth.


    But Gu Yuan, as if very reassured, unexpectedly soon fell asleep.


    Su Chen dotes and caresses Gu Yuan''s face, but doesn''t move, so he uses his body as a bed for Gu Yuan to sleep.


    Time goes by.


    For a whole day, Su Chen didn''t walk out of Gu Yuan''s room.


    Until the next morning.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes. In his eyes, the light is infinite, and a cold current turns."Husband, what''s the matter?" Gu Yuan also woke up. He seemed to feel the abnormality of Su Chen and asked.


    "Nothing, yuan''er, keep sleeping." Su Chen said with a smile, then left the room with a flash of body shape.


    As soon as he left the room, his face became cold, and his killing intention was infinite!!!


    Extraterritorial species, here we are.


    There comes the second expedition of Tianchong.


    [ask for a recommendation ticket]

 Chapter is postponed until noon tomorrow.

If you have barbecue in the evening, you may have some unclean food. It''s a little hard for your stomach. Take a rest first, write in the morning, update at noon, and try to update more at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 1090

    Tianmen canyon.


    Above.


    In the air, the green gray evil spirit began to diffuse again, just like the wolf smoke, crazy and strong, constantly covering the sky.


    Soon, the whole sky over Tianmen gorge was completely covered. It was a bright day in the sun, but now it looked like a storm was coming.


    A depressing, trembling evil, fishy, nauseous stench rippled in the air, making people breathe, as if they were ravaged.


    When the green and gray evil spirit is filled and ready to reach the peak


    Yes.


    It''s a search vehicle!


    There are more than ten.


    Every extraterritorial chariot is full of extraterritorial species. One extraterritorial species is like a devil from hell. It has five claws, dark gray liquid, evil and hard body, big mouth, cruel and bloodthirsty eyes.


    It is roughly estimated that there are more than 30000 extraterritorial species on top of ten extraterritorial chariots.


    This is the second battle. The number of extraterritorial species in the second battle is nearly ten times that of the first!


    It''s not just the quantity that has gone up crazily, but the quality is not bad at all.


    It is clear that none of the ten extraterritorial chariots is lower than the ancestral holy land.


    On every foreign chariot, there are at least ten immortal outer space species and at least one hundred primitive outer space species.


    Even on the largest of the ten foreign chariots, there is an extraterritorial species with nine layers of eternal domination!!!


    This extraterritorial species, which has nine layers of eternal life and dominates the territory, is 500 meters high. A huge mountain is not enough to describe its momentum. It seems that it can shatter all the spaces around the Tianmen Canyon when it breathes and breathes.


    Just his breath seems to kill all the martial artists under the domination of heaven and earth. Where his eyes go, there is only the light of death.


    Below.


    In Tianmen gorge, 150000 martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng are silent at this moment!


    Although they have experienced an invasion of extraterritorial species, although they have already made psychological preparations, the momentum of the second expedition of extraterritorial species is far beyond their imagination.


    How strong are extraterritorial species?!


    At present, there are no less than 100 extraterritorial chariots, which are just extraterritorial species that dominate the territory forever!


    And Shenwu land?


    In addition to Su Chen, it seems that there is no one who practices martial arts or monsters, and has the power to dominate the territory forever, right?


    How far is the gap?


    Shenwu mainland wants to win, and its difficulty is no simpler than letting an ordinary person drink a piece of ocean water? It''s totally impossible.


    The one hundred and fifty thousand martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng really can''t control their despair.


    "Su Chen, come out!" The next moment, the five hundred meter tall giant''s immortality dominates the outer space of the ninth floor, and he drinks it.


    It''s just the sound, it''s so horrible.


    The sound is like condensation, rippling in the air, annihilating everything. The sound billows towards the Tianmen canyon below, which is comparable to the pouring of the Tianhe river. The crazy impact force makes some houses built in the Tianmen Canyon tremble and even collapse.


    Some of the weaker tianmeng human beings and monsters were pale and their viscera were shocked.


    Immortality dominates the extraterritorial species on the nine levels of the territory, Jane It''s invincible!


    "Too Too It''s too strong. " Emperor Qing is biting his teeth and breathing heavily: "is the old day going to destroy our Shenwu land?"


    Emperor Qing is also the top three in tianmeng, second only to Su Chen and his daughter, Emperor Qing, whose strength is the third. But even if he is facing this nine level extraterritorial species of eternal domination, there is only the next fear from the bone marrow, and even the heart to challenge and to fight is not born.


    It''s like a chicken facing a fierce tiger. It''s only afraid. There''s no heart to challenge!


    "Gollum." Standing beside emperor Qing, Sheng Yingkun, soul green old woman, wantonghai, xingchenzi and others are much worse than emperor Qing. They tremble all over, their eyes burst and their hearts are frozen. They constantly deduce saliva and want to control their fear.


    Emperor Qing can''t bear the slightest sense of war in the face of this nine level extraterritorial species of eternal life dominating the territory, only fear, let alone them? If it wasn''t for Su Chen, they might have knelt down and even killed themselves.


    "Believe in the master, believe in him, he He can. " The emperor dome spoke in a low voice, and there were some obstinacy on his beautiful face besides fear.


    No one said a word.


    Only believe Su Chen.


    Although, reason tells them, even Su Chen, it''s hard to be an opponent of this extraterritorial species that dominates the nine levels of the territory forever, right?The next moment.


    "It''s very courageous for the Tianzhong people outside the country." Su Chen appeared, just like a ghost, rippling in front of all the people of tianmeng. He looked up, stared at the extraterritorial species on the ninth floor of the immortal world, and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "This is the Heimo temple."


    "Heimo temple? What''s the role in the extraterritorial Tianzhong clan? " Su Chen asked in a quiet way. It''s obvious that the other party''s position in the extraterritorial Tianzhong family should be extremely high. No matter how strong the extraterritorial Tianzhong is, it can''t be higher than the military position. For the extraterritorial Tianzhong, the nine levels of immortality dominating the territory are basically the strongest, the top level. The position of the demon temple is absolutely very high.


    "The great prince." Later, the temple said, "it''s also the next emperor of the Tianzhong race."


    "Is there going to be a decisive battle in this second expedition?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, but his heart was still a little surprised and dignified. The second battle of extraterritorial Tianzhong was fiercer than he thought. Extraterritorial Tianzhong really felt like a battle of annihilation.


    "The big showdown? You, with it? Shenwu continent, is it suitable? " He sneered scornfully: "if the emperor doesn''t come, it''s not a decisive battle. You look down too much on yourself, too much on Shenwu land. "


    With the words of the demon temple, everyone in tianmeng, except Su Chen, could not help biting their teeth. Almost all of their teeth would be broken. Even though this kind of battle at the moment still doesn''t belong to the efforts of the Tianzhong group outside the region?


    Are extraterritorial species strong enough to oppose the sky?


    "Son Su, do you want me to fight?" Mulao has sent a message to Su Chen.


    "No, I''ve been speaking to Jiyu. Soon, the support of ningtian will come. " Su Chenning said, he can''t deal with the scene alone. There''s no doubt about it.


    No matter how strong he is, there will be only one person. As long as the Almighty Temple pesters himself for 30 breaths, the whole heaven alliance can be slaughtered by the remaining 30000 extraterritorial heaven species.


    But, even so, Su Chen still won''t let Mu Lao do it, because even if Mu Lao comes out to do it, it''s still a drop in the bucket.


    It''s better to let Mulao continue to hide in the air, and then try his best to save people.


    At least, we should save our women, teachers and so on.


    And all he has to do is to delay time and try his best to delay the rescue to ningtian continent.

 Chapter 1091

    "I see. Young man, don''t worry. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let your women, teachers and others die. " Wood old serious way, but, he only dare to guarantee is not dead, this has reached the acme.


    "Thank you." Thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    It seems that the strength of Mulao is very strong. It seems that it is not difficult to save people.


    After all, in addition to the Heimo temple, other extraterritorial species are not wooden old''s opponents at all, and may not be enemies of one move.


    However, Mu Lao has to take care of at least ten people. Nangong dance, Mo Qingcheng, Li Ping, Su Wanqing, Qing Jian, Sheng Yingkun, Huo Shouying, etc. add up to more than ten.


    Wood old one person to protect more than 10 people, is really separated from the lack of skills, really not easy.


    Then.


    Su dust raised his head, looked at the Ji magic brake, suddenly drank: "Ji magic brake, interested in playing?"


    "Play what?" He asked with a little sarcasm.


    "You and I will fight alone. If I win. You wait and go. If I lose, tianmeng will deal with it. " Su Chen opens his mouth directly.


    Below, all the people and monsters of tianmeng changed their faces severely. However, no one objected to it. Su Chen said that it seemed that their fate was on the leader of the alliance, Su Chen. It seemed that he was not willing to be defeated.


    Can they fight? How many breaths can they resist when they add up?


    There is no doubt that we will die.


    In this case, it''s better to put the fate in Su Chen''s hands. What if Su Chen wins? At least there is a little bit of life!


    "You and I really want to fight alone." But then, the smile on the ugly and cruel face suddenly stopped: "but these ants must die together. Why should I bet with you? It''s no good at all. At the same time that you and I fought, my men were able to kill you, the so-called heaven alliance ants, right? "


    He is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he is extremely smart.


    Su Chen''s face turned pale all of a sudden, but it was only for a moment that he returned to normal.


    The next moment.


    "Kill me!!! Don''t live! " Simosha suddenly raised his hand. He had forty-nine arms, each of which was a thousand meters long. It was extremely frightening and strange. One of them raised and made a gesture of waving.


    In an instant.


    Boom


    The war began.


    To be exact, a one-sided war has started.


    The outer species of heaven are tigers, while the heaven alliance is not even sheep.


    At that moment, it can be seen clearly that thirty thousand extraterritorial species, from the middle of the sky, rushed down crazily, one by one with teeth and five claws, unbridled, accompanied by venom, crazy teeth, arms curled, body inflated, and the evil spirit soared.


    Devil.


    It''s really coming.


    It''s a hell on earth.


    Below, the 150000 human beings and monsters of the heavenly alliance are only in the breathing space. All the previously negotiated formations and so on have been forgotten and broken, leaving only the broken fear and indescribable despair.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Boom


    Bang Bang Bang


    For a time, the sound burst, the ground trembled under the Tianmen gorge, like a huge earthquake, filled with blood, a human and beast like a bomb was put in the body, crazy burst, into a blood fog, a cruel.


    The screams were so shrill.


    It''s like hell on earth.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Chen, you can die too!" Then the magic Temple suddenly roared, 49 arms suddenly agglomerated, and turned into a long green gray sword with the length of one kilometer. It was extremely solid, with the sharpness of one hundred thousand points. The long sword crossed the sky, just like the sword of heaven and earth, and locked Su Chen. With the lightning of the evil spirit, it flashed blue and gray, and then went down.


    "Break it for me!!!" Su Chen is cold to the extreme, killing the essence of a thorough, raise your hand, the ancient dust sword has crossed.


    The power of more than 800 million dragons is Su Chen''s ultimate power after he has absorbed four or five thousand moonstones and doubled his progress. Whether it is the transformation of three forces or the compression of divine power, or the mysterious beast bone, he has used it to the extreme.


    The whole person of Su Chen seems to be the God of power. When the power collapses, it seems that the shadow of power is accompanied by the shadow of power. The Dharma phase suddenly emerges and rushes into the ancient dust sword. At that moment, the ancient dust sword is neighing and trembling. It feels that it can''t bear the power of 800 million dragons. But Su Chen has no convergence. He is determined to kill life with one sword.


    Sword rhyme is condensed and compressed to the point that the naked eye can''t see, like particles, like bacteria, rippling on the tip of the ancient dust sword.


    Then.


    Juetian sword technique has completely surpassed the perfect situation, as if it has its own potential, skill and method.


    One sword.


    Only the white light of the waterfall exploding in the sky flashed by.


    It''s all light.


    Before that, the blue gray evil spirit rippling on the sky seemed to be an illusion, and disappeared at once.Su Chen''s sword has no taste of sword, but only silence.


    "How How How could it be? " The huge body of the descendant demon was shaking fiercely. The cruel and ferocious face was full of the color of terror. He He even felt the coming of death, as if the God of death had climbed out of the hell, as if the king of hell had come to the world.


    How could su Chen have such horrible power?!


    It seems that the strength of Su Chen has surpassed the domination of eternal life. It seems that It seems that it has reached the legendary eternal world!


    Difficult Isn''t even the emperor the opponent of Su Chen? Are you not the match of this human boy in his twenties? How is that possible?


    For a moment, the heart of the Almighty Temple seemed to be crushed to pieces. The ultimate load made his mind burst.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss!


    Gently sound, like a firecracker burst across the general crisp, sound is not big.


    But the accompanying scenes But it''s so chilling.


    The forty-nine green and gray swords of the inheritor temple are broken directly!!!


    It''s like tofu hitting a knife.


    It''s like a tree trunk hitting a chainsaw.


    So easy, it''s broken!


    The gray blood, like the thousand meter waterfall, flutters and sprays, filling the whole Tianmen canyon.


    "No!!!" There was a scream of pain from the temple, but without any time interval, he wanted to escape, turn around, drag the seriously injured body, and want to escape into the void.


    However.


    It''s still slow.


    He''s just half way through the void.


    The silvery white, almost invisible sword was like half of the illusion, and directly disappeared into the body of the Almighty temple.


    That''s the body of the Almighty temple!


    Originally, the extraterritorial species would take over the sky. Is the body strength of monsters terrible enough? In fact, the physical strength of extraterritorial species is even more terrible.


    Generally speaking, it''s difficult for a man of the same level to get to the top of the world even if he breaks the skin of the extraterritorial species of the same level.

 Chapter 1092

    And Su Chen?


    Cut vegetables and cut melons.


    What''s more, he is only the master of heaven and earth.


    It''s a horrible contrast.


    Su Chen has almost surpassed all the cultivation systems.


    "Poof This seat is not Not willing!!! Listen to all the extraterritorial species Listen to the order. After my death, you Don''t retreat, keep killing! Kill!! Kill!!! Ah ah This seat is not willing! " At the next moment, suddenly, the Almighty Temple roared and shouted with all his strength. It was as loud as if the thunder had fallen on the ground.


    And his voice just dropped.


    Poof


    The body of the giant at that moment was divided into two parts.


    Death.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    The next emperor, the second best of the whole race, was killed by Su Chen!


    Below, a hell like battle of death, a clear shock.


    Whether it is those who are facing despair and death of human martial arts practitioners, monsters, or those extraterritorial species, it seems that there is a bomb bursting in their mind.


    I can''t believe it.


    Heimo temple So dead?


    Even Mu Lao is a little confused.


    Before him, it was speculated that even the Heimo temple was not necessarily Su Chen''s opponent, because Su Chen seemed to be a synonym for miracle, and it was normal for any miracle to happen to him.


    But how also did not think, Su Chen used only one move, killed the Heimo temple in seconds.


    That''s the extraterritorial species of the nine layers of eternal life!


    Mulao himself, although he is also confident in killing the Heimo temple, but he is sure that he needs one hour, or even three hours, to fight his own serious injury and dying, so that he can kill the Heimo temple.


    By comparison, Su Chen''s strength


    Beyond the realm of immortality?


    It''s like a dream.


    "Damn it!!!" At the moment, Su Chen is not excited and happy because he killed simosha. Because before simosha died, he was able to speak. Moreover, his words


    Even if you add one person to Su Chen, he can cut melons and cut vegetables under the extraterritorial species, but below, 30000 extraterritorial species, he also needs time!


    The 150000 human beings and monsters in tianmeng are in short of time. Dozens of breaths may be wiped out.


    Where to wait for him, Su Chen, one by one, to kill and save them.


    This is also because of the special nature of the extraterritorial species, there are almost no spirits, and you can''t kill with soul skills. Otherwise, you can kill with soul skills, which is much faster.


    Su Chen''s face suddenly drips, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    "Seasonal rain, hurry up!" Su Chen sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    Then, with a movement of body shape, the whole person has reached the bottom of the canyon.


    "Kill! It''s life or death. Look at heaven and life. I, Su Chen, try my best. I will try my best. " Su Chen''s face was ferocious and roared. Each of his hands held a sword, an ancient dust sword and a heavy divine sword.


    Then.


    Kill!


    Su Chen''s eyes are red.


    It''s true that the eyes are all red and blood red, and the speed has reached the fastest. The body method without trace is rippling. When walking, it''s a flash of magic light. It''s fast and soul stirring. Every time, it''s a sword and a sword waving, without any pause.


    Every sword can take the life of a foreign species.


    Moreover, Su Chen specializes in killing those extraterritorial species that are immortal and dominate the territory.


    However, the rest of the extraterritorial species are still killing the tianmeng people and the martial arts practitioners.


    Su Chen can kill dozens of extraterritorial species in a blink, but those extraterritorial species can kill thousands of human cultivators and monsters in a blink.


    Su Chen''s heart is dripping!!!


    These are the top talents and the top strong in Shenwu.


    One dead, one less!


    Tianmen Canyon, the blood more and more gushing, the air has become a thorough bright red.


    The screams were more and more harsh, rippling all over the sky, full of unwillingness, resentment and despair.


    The evil spirit is growing exponentially.


    The accumulation of bodies one by one.


    Dead mountain and blood sea.


    Su Chen''s body has been completely stained with bright red and cyan gray, and even the whole person can''t see the human appearance.


    He even held his breath, because breathing also delayed time. There was only one thought left in his mind, that is, killing! Kill!! Kill!!! Kill all the extraterritorial species.


    After about ten breaths.


    Abrupt.


    Over.


    There are many martial arts practitioners emerging from the air.


    It''s reinforcements from ningtian mainland.


    The leader is the seasonal rain and the blazing.


    Yunjianzong and qianyaozong have been merged.In this period of time, after the merger of yunjianzong and qianyaozong, their strength expanded unprecedentedly. On the one hand, the sword rhyme stone left by Su Chen has brought great effect. On the other hand, the martial arts resources of the two major sects have been combined, too many.


    Seasonal rain and all blazing are also rapid progress.


    All blazing, needless to say, as the first day of ningtian continent, its cultivation speed can be imagined. In this period of time, it has broken through again. Now it is the peak of the six layers of the eternal life dominating environment, only a little less than the seven layers.


    Moreover, his real combat power is much stronger than that of the seven level martial arts practitioners in the eternal dominating territory. Now, he is not the first genius of ningtian, but the first real strong one, not only in the younger generation, including the older generation, except for a few hidden old monsters like Mu Lao, he is almost the strongest on the surface.


    And Jiyu, who is also rising crazily, has no strong talent in martial arts, but now she is a sword demon who understands sword rhyme. In fact, because of the existence of sword rhyme, her strength can be doubled and doubled.


    Now she is the top of the second level of the eternal life dominating environment. However, the actual combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the martial arts practitioners of the fifth and sixth level of the eternal life dominating environment. The whole ningtian continent can be even stronger than her, and there are not many.


    After Ji Yu got the message from Su Chen.


    There is no hesitation, the first moment, bring people over!!!


    , it can be said that the seasonal rain is awesome.


    If she delays a little, she may not be able to catch up.


    Fortunately, she is ready to wait for the news of Su Chen.


    Moreover, the positioning given by Su Chen is also extremely accurate.


    That''s why we arrived in time.


    Of course, to be honest, it''s not much in time.


    Below, monsters and human beings of tianmeng, 150000! It''s about 100000 dead now!


    It''s still related to Su Chen. Otherwise, it''s all gone.


    It''s true that a tiger goes into a flock and has no resistance.


    "Kill! Kill those monsters!!! Help Above, the season rain and so on just appeared, muddled, because, below, too tragic.


    Even if they are in ningtian, they often participate in the battle of life and death.


    After all, the life of a martial artist is not life.


    Which day will not die?

 Chapter 1093

    Sometimes, a word of disagreement is a decisive battle between life and death.


    Don''t look at life and blood too much.


    Even women like Jiyu are strong enough.


    But at the moment, these martial arts practitioners from ningtian land are still frightened and trembled by the blood sea below.


    It''s terrible.


    That blood, a river!


    That body, it''s piled up into a mountain!


    This is not the key. The key is that the monsters, that is to say, the fighting methods of the extraterritorial species are too cruel. All kinds of biting, every time, there is a human cultivator who dies without a whole body, as well as venom. Every time, the human cultivators or monsters who are infected with tianmeng, they are just crazy rotting, rotting into a pool of disgusting flesh and bones.


    Hear the order of seasonal rain.


    Those martial arts practitioners of yunjianzong and qianyaozong, one by one, forced to restrain their shock and tremble, raised their weapons and rushed to the battlefield of Tianmen canyon below.


    It''s not a random shock or death.


    It''s a group of ten.


    With the season rain and others to join, the original one-sided battlefield, finally changed, some flat feeling.


    "Hold on!!!" Su Chen shouted.


    As long as it''s flat it''s enough.


    Even, that is to say, entangle with each other, and this entanglement can bring time to him.


    What he lacks is time. With time, he can kill all the extraterritorial species by himself.


    But see.


    Su Chen''s Xuanqi seems to be inexhaustible. His speed is not weakened, but more rapid. His long sword seems to be sharper. The charm of the sword is rippling and the shadow of the sword is unparalleled. It looks like the coming of the God King and the coming of the death god.


    Su Chen''s arms are waving, the trace is impermanent, his feet are broken, and he is as quiet as a shuttle.


    Poop poop poop


    One after another, he died in his hands.


    Su Chen is like the king of hell who reaps life.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Almost.


    In the whole Tianmen Canyon, there are few extraterritorial species that are still alive.


    Thirty thousand extraterritorial species died.


    Of course, tianmeng also suffered a lot.


    More than three quarters of the 150000 people who practice martial arts and monsters have died, leaving only 30000 people who practice martial arts and monsters, some of whom have been injured.


    Miserable, it''s really miserable.


    The martial arts practitioners of yunjianzong and qianyaozong, brought by Jiyu and Duzhi, totaled 50000 people, but in a short period of time, they died almost 10000 people, which was also a lot of casualties.


    Even Jiyu himself has broken shoulders, broken swords and serious injuries.


    It''s still seasonal rain.


    Looking at Huo Shouying again, the whole person is almost left with one breath. The blood and flesh on his waist and ribs are indistinct. He was bitten by the heaven outside the country. At that bite, Huo Shouying''s viscera were almost broken, all his ribs were broken, and the flesh and blood in his waist and in front of him were even worse.


    That is to say, Mu Lao saved his life in time. Otherwise, Huo Shouying was almost swallowed by the extraterritorial Tianzhong.


    There''s Nangong dance. Nangong dance''s right arm is gone. It''s corroded. A large amount of venom planted by extraterritorial sky is scattered on her arm. Then Nangong dance''s right hand begins to melt wildly, that is, Nangong dance''s reaction speed is fast enough and decisive enough. In a moment, Nangong dance''s right arm is broken by holding the sword with its left hand. Otherwise, Nangong dance is dead ¡£


    There are also Yu junluo, her back, blood blur, paralyzed on the ground, her back bone and spine, were all hit by a foreign Tiansheng, paralyzed on the ground, unable to move, not sad.


    The blue paper was not so good. Her face was white and full of tears. Her left and right shoulders were completely broken. The broken shoulders were confused and the blood was fuzzy. She had a faint breath and occasionally bled.


    Then, Mo Qingwu, Sheng Yingkun, Nalan Qingcheng, etc. are slightly better, but not much better. They are also suffering from injuries.


    Even the old wood, who is hiding in the air, is in a bad state. It may be that he consumes too much. His breath is very disordered. Everything has a degree. The battle is also too much. It damages his internal organs and Qi and blood. He needs rest and rest. It''s hard to recover without ten days and eight days.


    "Master." In the dead silence, all the people were hung with blood and grief, looking at Su Chen. Suddenly, the emperor dome called out with a cry, and then rushed up to embrace Su Chen.


    Cry!!!


    Crazy crying!


    Even cry almost fainted.


    Because.


    Emperor Qing is dead.


    Tragic death.


    There is no skeleton.


    "Son Su, I''m sorry." Mulao apologizes at the same time. He did his best, but he was not a God. He could not have ten or eight parts. At that time, the war situation was torn and the blood was flying. Even Mulao could not do everything. Among the people Su Chen asked him to protect, there were emperor Qings, but emperor Qings was one of the most powerful. Therefore, Mulao''s attention naturally focused on the weaker ones such as Nangong dance Yu junluo.However, it occurred to me that emperor Qing''s luck was very bad. He was stared at by an extraterritorial species that would dominate the territory forever. Even if that was the case, Emperor Qing''s luck was even worse. This extraterritorial species that would dominate the territory forever was still four-tier, with the strongest strength.


    When the extraterritorial species launched, Emperor Qing even had no chance to change into an noumenon, so he was directly broken by the Dagao with dozens of arms, even if his noumenon was Emperor Dragon.


    "You did your best." Su Chen doesn''t blame Mu Lao. If it''s su Chen himself, it''s not necessarily better than Mu Lao.


    All is life.


    "Dome, I''m sorry." Su Chen tightly hugs the emperor''s dome, whispers, deep in his eyes, and his bloody eyes are moist.


    He and Timothy didn''t know each other for a long time.


    However, he still admired the overall situation and vision of the emperor.


    In addition, the whole tianmeng and Emperor Qing also contributed more than half of their strength.


    Not to mention the fact that without the emperor of beasts, he would let dome follow him as a mount.


    For the emperor of beasts, Su Chen is an elder who is also a teacher and a friend. Although the strength of the other side is not as good as himself, Su Chen still has respect in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, so fast, the emperor died.


    "Brother Su, I I I want revenge, I want to kill all the extraterritorial species. " The tears of emperor dome were surging. She didn''t call Su Chen the master, though she had decided to ride for her whole life.


    "Well, dome says anything." Su Chen patted the back of the emperor''s dome painfully. He knew what the death of emperor Qing meant to the emperor. Emperor Qing really loved his daughter very much. Emperor Qing was the only family member of the emperor''s son.


    It seems that she felt Su Chen''s love and comfort. As soon as her nerves relaxed a little, the emperor dome passed out. It was the end of the battle, and she was deeply hit by her father''s death. It''s not easy for her to pass out until now.

 Chapter 1094

    Su Chen sighed, his mind moved, and looked at Nalan Qingcheng: "Qingcheng, send dome to rest."


    Comparatively speaking, Nalan Qingcheng has only a slight injury. Now, the injury is almost as good as before.


    Nalan nodded and didn''t say much. She knew that it''s no use comforting anything now, but not adding chaos.


    She held the dome and left.


    And Su Chen is walking towards Nangong dance, Yu junluo, Qingjian and others.


    Walking along. Su Chen bit his finger and let the blood flow!!!


    Go to Nangong dance.


    "Drink." Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense. He raised his finger and put it on the mouth of Nangong dance.


    "My husband, you are also injured. I will not drink." Nangong dance shakes her head stubbornly. Su Chen''s condition is not good and her consumption is very serious. Although her face is covered with blood, she can see that she is pale.


    "Drink." There is no doubt about Su Chen''s voice.


    Nangong dance is afraid. She has hardly seen Su Chen get angry, but she knows that if she refuses again, Su Chen will really get angry.


    She took a breath of blood.


    Then, Su Chen went to Yu junluo''s girls again, and did as he did.


    Of course, he just let some of his seriously injured women directly suck their fingers and drink blood, and the rest


    Su Chen''s mind moved and took out a jade basin!


    Then.


    Bleeding.


    Put a basin.


    Su Chen is even weaker and almost falls in a flash.


    "My blood can heal." Su Chen said in a loud voice: "for the water, one person drinks one bowl!!!"


    Everyone drinks blood. It''s not enough.


    So, we have to mix water.


    "Su boy, you..." Huo Shouying looks at Su Chen and feels sad. It''s a basin of blood! No matter who it is, even the martial arts practitioners, who put so much blood out at one time, will be very weak. Besides, Su Chen is very weak.


    "Sir, I''m fine. You can drink a bowl first to cure the wound." Su Chenning said.


    Huo Shouying said nothing more.


    "Su boy, you''re really fighting for so much blood." Nine you sighed, but did not stop Su Chen.


    She knew she couldn''t stop it.


    Moreover, although so much blood is consumed at one time, in fact, there is no problem. It''s just a little weaker. With the presence of the God''s mansion, you can make all the lost blood back in one day.


    In addition, a total of 30000 bodies of extraterritorial species are equivalent to more than 30000 moonstones. After absorbing those 30000 moonstones, Su Chen''s strength can be increased dramatically. The blood will be more and the quality will be better. Now it''s consumed a little and nothing will happen.


    "God damn it!" Su Chen''s angry self talk made him unable to describe his killing intention and anger.


    Extraterritorial species are much stronger than he imagined.


    It''s true that extraterritorial species of this race invade Shenwu land It''s really a herd of tigers.


    Tiger can eat sheep, this is nature, you are strong, can only bear, but, will not eat all the sheep?


    Extraterritorial Tianchong is to wipe out the Shenwu land completely. It is necessary to kill hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners as rations!


    It''s really over.


    Damn it!


    "Don''t think so much about it. Hurry up to improve your strength and deal with the next extraterritorial battle of Tianzhong." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    The emperor is still alive.


    There is bound to be a third battle of extraterritorial species.


    Su Chen is the only one that Shenwu continent can hope for.


    Now.


    Over Tianmen canyon.


    In the void.


    There are two women, hidden in them.


    A gorgeous and amazing woman. The other one, almost, is also a beautiful woman.


    It''s the imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan.


    Before, when tianmeng and extraterritorial Tianzhong fought, their blood was strong.


    Imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan naturally felt it, so they rushed over.


    No, when they come here, the battle is almost over. It''s a foregone conclusion.


    Therefore, imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan did not fight.


    "Xiaoyuan. Is he su Chen? " Imperial concubine Jin stared at Su Chen from the sky.


    "It should be." Xiaoyuan nods.


    "He doesn''t seem to be bad either! Such a desperate battle, even with their own blood to save people! " "The imperial concubine Jin whispered:" there is no such arrogance and despotic, ungrateful, vengeance and unwillingness as the three elders said


    Xiaoyuan didn''t know how to answer, but said, "let''s go, miss. Here, it''s bloody. "


    "I will not go. I want to ask him why he killed my emperor''s family. The emperor''s family came to help Mingming when the heaven was so terrible. If the emperor''s family had helped him in this war, they would not have been killed or injured so badly. " Imperial concubine Jin shook her head and said earnestly.


    "No, miss, I Let''s leave now! " Xiaoyuan is a little worried.However.


    Princess Jin has stepped out of the void.


    At that moment, below, Su Chen raised his head abruptly, his face pale and solemn.


    Danger!!!


    One of the two women who came out of the blue made him feel the ultimate danger.


    Of course, the appearance of the woman also shocked him.


    The appearance of the woman can even hold down Nangong dance and Nalan Qingcheng. Although it only holds a trace, it does. It''s incredible.


    Su Chen has seen countless women from the earth to Shenwu continent.


    Nangong dance and Nalan Qingcheng can only be held down by one person who hears the man making the moon.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen is so shocked.


    Other tianmeng people, even more so, have never seen such beautiful people, are they fairies? Is it the fairy sent by heaven to help the Shenwu land?


    At this moment, some even want to kneel down and pray.


    "You are su Chen?" The next moment, imperial concubine Jin opened her mouth and stared at Su Chen: "Why are you so ungrateful?!"


    There was some anger in the cold voice of imperial concubine Jin.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Chen squints.


    "Obviously, Shenwu continent is not the opponent of the extraterritorial Tianzhong. The extraterritorial Tianzhong monsters are so powerful that they can kill and eat all the people in Shenwu continent. In this case, why do you refuse the emperor''s help? If you have emperor''s family to help you, you don''t have to die so many people! You refuse the emperor''s help for your own sake, what is it? Besides, you dare to kill my emperor''s family? " Emperor Fei Jin''s voice is louder, a little angry, more confused, she really can''t understand, why does Su Chen refuse the help of emperor''s family?


    Below, tianmeng''s people and martial arts practitioners all resented and angrily stared at emperor FeiJin, who called the emperor''s family to help Su Chen? Help Shenwu land? Why didn''t they look like that? Ha ha All by mouth? They only saw the war of the Allied leader Su Chen who was not afraid of life and death! Only saw Su Chen even expends own blood to cure for everybody! Don''t see the so-called emperor family!


    It doesn''t depend on what you say, it depends on what you do. What is the emperor''s family? They don''t know. They only know that their Savior is Su Chen, and hope is Su Chen.


    How beautiful is this fairy like woman? If you dare to teach, frame or antagonize Su Chen, you should die! damn!! yes! damn!


    "You are the emperor''s family?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Yes!" Emperor Fei Jin nods, a little curious, why Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    "Jiuyou, borrow my strength!!!" At that moment, Su Chen suddenly said.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen, who was weak, suddenly went mad.


    Xuanqi roars.


    The body wriggles.


    More than a billion dragon''s strength, suddenly surging all over the body, crazy irrigation every inch of muscle.


    Next.


    There is no nonsense.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen raises his head, his eyes are red to monstrous, he drinks angrily, and the ancient dust sword comes out crazily.

 Chapter 1095

    Su Chen uses 1000% of his strength.


    All means, do it.


    Whether it''s sword rhyme, or stars array and so on.


    Su Chen''s only intention is to kill.


    Dijia, damn, damn, damn!


    All the emperor''s family should die!


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s family, where would Shenwu land suffer such a disaster?


    Just for the sake of Lingshi, do you regard one hundred thousand billion people in Shenwu as animals? Hundreds of millions of years in captivity, just for a killing?


    Compared with the extraterritorial species, Su Chen hates the emperor''s family more.


    Shua!


    The sword shot out.


    Invincible posture.


    Amazing.


    It is unimaginable to be strong.


    One sword, freezing time and space.


    One sword, only firm, only charm.


    "You..." The imperial concubine Jin did not think that Su Chen would suddenly start. It was too sudden. There was no sign.


    Moreover, she felt danger.


    The bottom of my heart is even more shocking.


    Each other''s martial arts cultivator is only in his twenties. He is the master of the eight levels of the world. Unexpectedly What a threat to the second level martial arts cultivator of henggu?!


    How is it possible?


    However, imperial concubine Jin is the first monster in the history of the emperor''s family.


    Its fighting talent is also inborn. Even if it is shocked again, it will resist subconsciously when the danger comes.


    Lift up the beautiful green jade hand, the imperial concubine Jin is like a goddess, the divine light appears suddenly, between the light ripples, a hand print of jade divine light ripples in front of the body.


    That fingerprint is very holy, mysterious and noble.


    After the handprint appears, it is a sudden grasping action.


    It is the sword that directly grasped Su Chen.


    So fierce.


    How strong is Su Chen''s sword? Su Chen knows that he can kill ten Heimo temples in a second.


    How can I be caught in a flash?!


    Moreover, it seems that imperial concubine Jin did not exert herself.


    And he borrowed the power of Jiuyou.


    But.


    After a breath.


    Broken!!!


    The seal of the jade was broken.


    It was split by Su Chen''s sword.


    "Impossible!" The imperial concubine Jin beautiful Mou is big bright, mercilessly flash, lost state, completely can''t accept.


    However, although the fingerprint was broken by the sword, the sword was also weak by nine layers.


    Poof


    Weak nine layers nine swords all of a sudden did not enter the imperial concubine Jin''s swords.


    Through it.


    The blood is very bright, just like a bloody flower, in full bloom.


    Imperial concubine Jin flies out.


    She took a deep look at Su Chen without any hesitation.


    Escape directly into the void.


    Su Chen''s face is gloomy, and there is no pursuit, because pursuit is useless. He can feel the horror of imperial concubine Jin. Just now, imperial concubine Jin underestimated herself and won the contest. Now, imperial concubine Jin is serious. She is not an opponent.


    Moreover, there is a time limit for borrowing the power of Jiuyou.


    "The emperor''s family?" Su Chen mumbles to himself, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley, Emperor''s house, so strong!!! Really strong! The gorgeous woman just appeared is the most terrible woman he has ever met!


    Now.


    In the void.


    "Cough!" The imperial concubine Jin coughs again, blood overflows from the corner of her mouth.


    However, imperial concubine Jin did not recover the injury and did not take the healing pill.


    "What a terrible sword. A 24-year-old martial artist with eight layers of heaven and earth dominating the territory has made a sword? " Imperial concubine Jin mumbles to herself.


    She has always thought of herself as the most talented.


    I didn''t expect


    Compared with the young man just now and Su Chen, it seems that there is nothing!


    Although she is also very young, but that is relative to the young people of the emperor''s family. If you compare with Su Chen There is no comparability.


    What''s more, she has endless martial arts resources of the emperor''s family.


    And Su Chen? It''s just a martial arts cultivator in the middle position. How many martial arts resources can he have?


    The imperial concubine Jin shook her head: "funny. Fortunately, I left the family and came out to have a look. Otherwise, I really want to think that I am the most talented person in the universe. "


    "Miss." Xiaoyuan lowered his head: "Miss, you You can cure the wound first! "


    "Don''t worry. I asked you... " Emperor Fei Jin stared at Xiaoyuan deeply: "I ask you, look up."


    "Miss..." Xiaoyuan''s heart trembled and his face turned pale. He raised his head, but did not dare to look at the eyes of imperial concubine Jin.


    "When Su Chen heard that I was the emperor''s family, he made a direct move and was extremely resentful. Why? " The imperial concubine Jin asked in a voice.


    "Here This, small margin also does not know Xiaoyuan''s face became paler."Say! Don''t think I''m fooling! Is it true that Su Chen refuses the emperor''s help at all costs? If so, where did his grudge come from? My emperor''s family wants to help him, even if he doesn''t need it, at most, he doesn''t need it, and he doesn''t have any resentment, does he? Not to mention killing people? If there''s anything hidden from me, say it. " The voice of imperial concubine Jin is colder.


    "Miss, you You You''d better not know, I dare not say. " Xiaoyuan is going to cry. Why can''t she say it? Because the elders of the emperor''s family have explained it to her and don''t let her know.


    "Dare not say? Hum, it seems that I''m so kind to you as usual. I''ll let you forget you and me. I can kill you now, too. " Emperor Fei Jin''s beautiful eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    "No, miss. I I I said Xiaoyuan trembled all over: "I heard from the family that there is a treasure named yuelingshi in Tianzhong''s body. However, for some reasons, the family could not personally kill the extraterritorial species to get the Moonstone. So it provoked the war between the extraterritorial species and the Shenwu continent. Let the extraterritorial species and the humans and monsters on the Shenwu land kill each other. Seek moon spirit stone from it. And the secret is known by Su Chen, so That''s why Su Chen hates the emperor''s family so much. "


    "What?" The emperor''s concubine Jin''s face suddenly turned white, and suddenly bit her lips: "Xiaoyuan, you You didn''t lie to me. "


    "I dare not." Xiaoyuan had tears on her face. She was scared. She had never seen the young lady angry.


    Imperial concubine Jin is silent. She just stands in the void, forgetting to recover her injuries and letting the blood flow on her shoulders.


    For a long time.


    Imperial concubine Jin shook her head abruptly, and laughed a little at herself: "I also said that Su Chen was ungrateful, ungrateful and ungrateful, which was ridiculous!"


    "Miss, it''s none of your business. You You don''t know. " Xiaoyuan murmur.


    "No wonder many things in the family don''t want me to know. It''s so dirty. For the Moonstone? Can we directly regard billions of lives as nothingness? " The smile of the imperial concubine Jin is a little bleak and pale.


    Then.


    Imperial concubine Jin took a deep breath and said: "I can''t change that in the family. Now they all go to the mother river. Even if I go back to the emperor''s house to find my father, I can''t find him. So... "


    Xiaoyuan looks at Princess Jin nervously and waits for her to make a decision.


    "So, first stay in Shenwu land and help Shenwu land to fight against extraterritorial species!" "Go to find Su Chen," said Jin Ning, the imperial concubine


    "Ah?" Xiaoyuan is shocked: "you want to Want to go back to find Su Chen? "


    "If you don''t want to follow, you can go!" Imperial concubine Jin turns her head directly.


    "Miss, I''d like to follow." Does Xiaoyuan have a choice? She is the servant girl of imperial concubine Jin.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1096

    "Hum. Something that doesn''t know how to live or die. " In the secret room, Su Chen, who was just sitting on the ground, was preparing for cultivation and healing. He raised his eyes abruptly. A pair of deep eyes were full of suspicion and strong killing intention.


    The emperor''s daughter is back?


    It''s beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    Although the emperor''s daughter is so beautiful and perfect in appearance and temperament that she can be compared with the man who hears the moon, he is still only willing to kill.


    Su Chen naturally yearns for beauty. Otherwise, his women can''t be a lot of them. However, he is definitely not the kind of person who is confused by beauty.


    Emperor family, really damn!!!


    "Jiuyou, it seems that today I really want to work hard, even if I''m trying to explode myself, I''ll also wipe it out." Su Chen and Jiu you Dao are about to leave the secret chamber.


    However, it was stopped by Jiuyou: "son Su, don''t worry."


    "Why?" Su Chen is in a hurry. Imperial concubine Jin is too strong. She has come. Now she will not stop or kill it. Should she annihilate tianmeng and kill her relatives and women?


    "She''s not murderous." Jiuyou said seriously: "she may not be malicious. Moreover, if she is really like Hongying and the five deacons and other emperor''s family, and really comes to kill you, she can do it before. Even if she was hurt by your sword. But, that''s because she didn''t take it seriously. She still has many cards and treasures. After she was hurt by your sword, on the one hand, she retreated because of the shock of uncertainty. On the other hand, she didn''t kill you. "


    "Didn''t kill me?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked back carefully. It seemed that although the emperor''s daughter said she wanted to kill herself, and her attitude was bad, she didn''t know how to kill her, but she didn''t have that kind of fishy smell, evil spirit, and strong murderous spirit: "isn''t it because she is so strong that she can completely restrain and introvert her murderous intention and evil spirit?"


    This is what Su Chen thought.


    After all, the emperor''s daughter has transcended the realm of immortality, and it is not impossible that she can do something that ordinary martial artists can''t imagine.


    "Who said that?" Nine you low scolded a: "Su kid, you are nonsense. Killing intention and evil spirit can be restrained. But absolutely not 100%. Do you know what the breath of the emperor''s daughter tells me? "


    "What facts?"


    "She never killed anybody." Nine you sure way.


    "What?" Su Chen is shocked: "Jiu you, are you kidding?"


    The martial artist has never killed anyone? The joke is not funny at all.


    In the world of martial arts practitioners, human life is not worth anything.


    A martial arts cultivator who has never killed anyone. Here It''s impossible.


    "It is." Jiuyou didn''t explain much.


    "Let''s say she didn''t kill anyone, but she still deserved to die. She was the emperor''s family, deserved to die!!!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "Let''s see why she''s gone back?" Nine you stop way: "you first heal, cultivate, she does not look malicious."


    "Once there is malice, with her strength, for tianmeng, there will be a great disaster."


    "Wait and see. She hasn''t started yet."


    Su Chen nodded, and Sheng Sheng tolerated the impulse to rush out of the secret room.


    He took a deep breath, slightly converged some murderous intention, then, the spirit ripples, observed the imperial concubine Jin.


    Once the imperial concubine Jin has any change, or shows any trace of killing intention, he will not hesitate to make a direct move.


    Now.


    Tianmeng hall.


    Emperor dome, Nalan Qingcheng and others are like enemies. They stare at the emperor''s concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan one by one. Their eyes are motionless, and their Xuanqi is at the edge of their hands.


    "I want to see Su Chen. I have no malice. " The imperial concubine Jin opened her mouth.


    "He''s closed." The emperor dome said, a little relieved, but still did not relax at all. About the emperor''s family, she knew something about Su Chen because she was his mount.


    Su Chen hates the emperor''s family to the bone, and she is no better than that.


    "She is the emperor''s family. The invasion of the heavenly species into Shenwu land has nothing to do with the emperor''s family. " Emperor dome whispered to the people around her. Although she was also named emperor, her emperor had nothing to do with the emperor of the emperor''s family. Her emperor came from the Emperor Dragon.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the faces of all the people in the hall changed again. They were hostile, dignified, murderous and angry, even worse.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere is extremely cold.


    The war seemed to break out in a flash.


    "You are right. The reason why the extraterritorial species invade Shenwu is that the emperor''s family is behind them. " The imperial concubine Jin spoke again. She looked at the imperial dome and said, "but I just know. Although I am the emperor''s family, I am different from them. It''s not what I want for extraterritorial species to invade Shenwu land. I want to help you. "


    "Intrigue!" Where can emperor dome believe? A cold hum.For the extraterritorial species, the emperor dome has hated to the bone, her father and emperor, have died, have died in the hands of extraterritorial species.


    Naturally, she was also extremely resentful of the emperor''s family.


    "Miss want to kill you, only need a look, can do it. If she doesn''t want to help you. Will you talk nonsense? " Just then, Xiaoyuan opens up.


    Xiaoyuan''s words make the atmosphere in the hall more dignified, because Xiaoyuan''s words are true, and the danger that imperial concubine Jin gives them is beyond description.


    Even the imperial concubine Jin seems to be stronger than Su Chen!


    "Shut up!" The imperial concubine Jin slightly frowned and scolded Xiaoyuan.


    Then, Emperor FeiJin said: "my name is emperor FeiJin, I''m the lady of the emperor''s family. However, I hardly care about the emperor''s family. So, I didn''t know that the emperor''s family, for the moon spirit stone But, anyway, I''m the emperor''s family, you don''t believe me, I don''t blame. I just want to see Su Chen. "


    Imperial concubine Jin put her posture very low.


    Perhaps, there are no absolutely good people in the world.


    However, the imperial concubine Jin is almost close, because, from her birth to now, she really grew up in a complete environment without hatred, calculation, killing and blood created by the emperor''s family.


    "We won''t let you see the master." The coldness in the voice of the emperor dome was a little less: "if what you said is true, then you can go! We don''t need the emperor''s family! No need!!! "


    That''s the second.


    "Dome. Arrange for her. " In emperor dome''s ear unexpectedly came the transmission of Su Chen.


    Emperor dome was stunned. Then he bit his lips, but he opened it: "you can stay in tianmeng first. Wait for the master to pass. "

 Chapter 1097

    As soon as emperor dome said this, everyone in the hall looked at him. He was worried, surprised, worried and confused.


    "The master just told me." The emperor dome explained that the uneasy atmosphere in the hall dissipated a lot. They had absolute trust in Su Chen.


    Inside the chamber.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to keep her?" Su Chen''s eyes are complicated.


    He just observed the imperial concubine Jin. It seems that he didn''t lie or hide anything.


    Otherwise, he would never escape his observation.


    As a result, Su Chen''s heart is a little complicated.


    On the one hand, the emperor damn! damn!! damn!!!


    On the other hand, the imperial concubine Jin seems to be really pure, more pure than the childlike heart, and comes with kindness.


    "Anyway. Her stay is a great help to tianmeng. She''s worth more than the whole alliance of heaven. " "With her, the pressure of tianmeng will be much smaller in the next extraterritorial Tianzhong battle," said Jiuyou Ning


    "The next battle of extraterritorial species should be a decisive battle, right?" The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    "First heal and cultivate! As for imperial concubine Jin, I''ll show you! " Nine you know that Su Chen still can''t believe Su Chen completely.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, then sat on the ground and began to heal.


    The next day.


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened.


    Emperor dome comes in.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Here you are." Emperor dome hands a storage bag to Su Chen: "master, the imperial concubine Jin..."


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being." Su Chen said, "you should practice hard. The next battle of Tianzhong outside the country will come soon."


    The emperor dome nodded and said nothing more. He turned around and left.


    After the emperor dome left, Su Chen''s mind moved and opened the storage bag.


    Immediately.


    Thirty thousand moonstones were piled up in front of me.


    Among them, there is a very burning, twinkling, smooth, secluded one, which is the one in the body of simosha.


    It seems that the stronger the strength of the extraterritorial species, the higher the quality of the Moonstone in their bodies.


    "It''s all absorbed. My strength should have a qualitative improvement, right?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, looking forward to it.


    "Just, it may take me a lot of time to absorb these moonstones?" Su Chen hesitates, but he is eager to fully absorb these moonstones now. However, once he starts to absorb them, he has no way to go back. What if it takes a long time and the third battle appears soon? Without his alliance, he is a ravaged ant.


    "Absorb it!" Jiuyou also remained silent for a moment and said: "although your strength is very strong now, it is not enough if you face the Third Battle of extraterritorial Tianchong. Other things, the emperor should have surpassed the level of eternal domination. And if you''re not strong enough, you''re not strong enough to change the game. Even if you can fight with tianmeng, what can you do? "


    Su Chen frowns.


    Jiuyou is telling the truth.


    "Cultivate in peace and absorb the moon spirit stone in peace. You have to remember that only when you are strong enough can you save Shenwu land. "


    "Yes." Su Chen gives up some emotions, nods, and then begins to absorb the moon spirit stone. For a while, in the secret room, the moon is rippling, the original air flow turns, a fairyland.


    Time.


    Day by day.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the past ten days have passed. In the past ten days, the whole tianmeng has been quiet. Every cultivator and beast is practicing crazily, not desperately. The resources of cultivators on the whole Shenwu continent have also been gathered in tianmeng for cultivation.


    Every human being and beast is making crazy progress.


    As for imperial concubine Jin, at first, tianmeng was worried about whether there would be any conspiracy or anything.


    However, in the past ten days, imperial concubine Jin stayed in the room, almost never appeared, but let people ignore her existence.


    Su Chen, who has been practicing, has no movement.


    This day.


    "Yes?" In Su Chen''s Shenfu, Jiuyou suddenly opens her eyes. It''s shock, inconceivable, then surprise, but then worry and worry.


    Su Chen''s Shenfu has changed.


    In the past ten days, Su Chen has absorbed 30000 pieces of Moonstone.


    Originally, no matter Su Chen or Jiu you, they thought that the harvest would be the same as the previous absorption of Moonstone, with the increase of strength, physical strength and so on.


    However.


    No matter Su Chen or Jiu you, it seems that they are underestimated.


    "Is Shenfu going to evolve?" Jiuyou''s voice was trembling. She stood in the Shenfu and stared at it. The inner wall of the Shenfu was emitting a mysterious light. It was silvery white and had a feeling of moonlight. The breath gave people a quiet and strange taste.


    Moreover, Shenfu is wriggling.It''s really about to evolve.


    "Tiandi Shenfu, Wandao Shenfu and chaos Shenfu." Jiuyou murmured to himself: "Su Xiaozi is now the god house of ten thousand ways. If he is promoted, that is chaos god house."


    Chaos god house? Jiuyou takes a breath of cool air.


    The legendary chaos god house?


    If you want to advance to chaos, you need the original Qi, that is, chaos Qi as a guide.


    Chaos is obviously extremely rare. Let alone the middle level of the small world, that is, the big world. Chaos is also rare.


    Mixed Qi is the most advanced aura.


    Su Chen''s luck is against the sky. When he meets the moon spirit stone, the moon spirit stone contains a trace of original Qi, that is, chaotic Qi. Although a moon spirit stone contains only a trace of Qi, Su Chen has absorbed 30000 pieces at a time!


    Can''t support the accumulation of quantity!


    So, we get a lot of chaos.


    And these chaotic Qi give the god house qualitative change.


    "Once promoted to chaos, Su is really going to change." Nine you take a deep breath: "later, his Xuanqi contains chaotic breath, his body contains chaotic breath, including the spirit, the same is true. It''s a real upgrade. "


    Jiuyou is seldom excited, but at the moment, she is still shivering with excitement.


    She comes from all over the world and knows the meaning of chaos.


    In the vast world, there are countless planes. Which plane is the most desirable? Chaos kingdom!!!


    How many ultimate evils in the world, breaking the head, just to get a qualification to enter the chaos Kingdom, why? Because, only entering the chaos Kingdom, can we absorb the aura of chaos all the time!


    To go further.


    And Su Chen?


    If chaos is successful. From today on, for Su Chen, he carries a chaotic kingdom! After su Chen, the mysterious Qi, spirit and body had to be branded with chaos. How terrible was that?


    The most important thing is that Jiuyou knows that once Shenfu reaches the level of chaos Shenfu, it seems that it can evolve infinitely!

 Chapter 1098

    Originally, there were only three kinds of Shenfu: Heaven and earth, ten thousand ways and chaos.


    However, if it really reaches the level of chaos god house, chaos god house itself can include one turn of chaos, two turns of chaos and so on, a total of nine turns.


    And if it can reach the level of nine turn chaos god house, the god house will evolve into chaos god house, which is only in the legend.


    What is a Godhead? After going to the world, Su Chen will come into contact.


    And what is chaos? Only two words, invincible!


    "Su boy, you are rebellious at one time!" Jiuyou''s heart is hot.


    To be honest, in those days, she asked Su Chen to gather the Shenfu by force, which was also a combination. Although the combination was successful, she just felt that Su Chen''s whole life might be just the Shenfu of heaven and earth.


    Zhu Tian may not find a second martial arts cultivator who can unite the God''s mansion. Su Chen''s success is a miracle of eternity. Where else does she have other ideas?


    However, Su Chen promoted the Shenfu to the level of Wandao Shenfu.


    Nine you feel that this is the ultimate, only people who understand the Shenfu can know what kind of abnormal Shenfu promotion is. It''s a miracle that Su Chen can make a promotion. How dare you think? Moreover, even the ten thousand God''s mansion is enough.


    As for the chaotic Shenfu, Jiuyou dare not think of it at all.


    But don''t want to


    Jiuyou is dizzy. I don''t know how to describe it.


    It seems that any impossibility and miracle can happen to Su Chen, and it is a common occurrence.


    "But..." Excited for a while, Jiuyou sighs. However, Su Chen''s promotion to Shenfu is not good!


    The Third Expedition of Tianzhong outside the territory may be coming, but Su Chen is now in the evolution of Shenfu


    It will take three or five days to advance to Shenfu.


    Moreover, when we are promoted to Shenfu, we must not be disturbed!!!


    Absolutely not.


    "Son Su, I believe that your life must be against the weather. Shouldn''t it be so unlucky?" Nine you only pray, pray that the Third Battle of extraterritorial Tianchong will come later. As long as Su Chen''s Shenfu is promoted successfully, extraterritorial Tianchong is nothing, even that kind of emperor, can su Chen die with one hand?


    The same second.


    In a common and clean room of tianmeng.


    Imperial concubine Jin suddenly opened her eyes. Just now, she was practicing.


    "How could it be?" The beauty of the imperial concubine Jin''s eyes flashed a look of disbelief: "the taste of chaos?"


    The imperial concubine Jin''s beautiful eyes are quiet and silent.


    Su Chen has the taste of chaos.


    A young man in the middle military position, when he was cultivating, even revealed a faint smell of chaos.


    About chaos, Emperor Fei Jin knows more.


    She came from the emperor''s family, which used to be a big family in the world. Like the mother river, she escaped to a place in the early mainland to hide for some reasons.


    About the history of the emperor''s family, when the emperor''s concubine Jin was free before, she saw it in the ancient books.


    I know too much about the world.


    So we know chaos.


    In the vast world, there are thousands of species and the strong are like clouds. No matter any living creature, species or the strong, they will only fight for two things in the end.


    The first thing is to enter the chaos kingdom. From then on, enjoy the chaos breath and tend to eternity.


    The second thing, the divinity, gets the divinity, becomes the true God, lives with the sun and the moon, and lives with the ancient.


    This is the pursuit of all the creatures in the world to strive for life, regardless of life and death.


    Not to mention the divinity first, it''s too far away, too dreamy, too empty and ethereal. Imperial concubine Jin also knows it vaguely.


    Imperial concubine Jin knows more about chaos.


    It seems that chaos, only the chaos of the world can have ah!!!


    Otherwise, why do you have to work hard to pursue the quota of chaos kingdom for the countless strongest in the world?


    How does the chaos appear on Su Chen? It''s just amazing.


    "Sure enough, he is very, very, very simple." Imperial concubine Jin murmured to herself, "he is still in the middle level of martial arts. If he goes to the high level, what kind of demeanor will he have to bloom in the world?"


    Then, Princess Jin seems to be stimulated, she said in a voice: "but, my princess Jin is not bad! I have cultivated the forbidden curse of the great nature to the sixth level. If I can cultivate the forbidden curse of the great nature to the Ninth level, I will not be inferior to anyone else. "


    Then, the imperial concubine Jin calmed her mind and fell into cultivation.


    Time goes on.


    Three days later.


    Suddenly.


    Imperial concubine Jin opened her eyes.


    Beautiful eyes twinkle.


    "Miss, have you finished your training?" Xiaoyuan asked."Here we are." The imperial concubine Jin stood up. She was so gorgeous that her country fell into the city.


    "Extraterritorial species, here we are." The imperial concubine Jin light way, on the face flashed a erasure meaning.


    "Miss, do you really want to help Shenwu land? Isn''t that against the emperor''s family? " Xiaoyuan murmur.


    "The emperor''s family was wrong in this matter."


    "But But, miss, you''ve never had a life on your hands in these years. If you help Shenwu continent this time, you will inevitably have to fight with Tianzhong outside the country. I don''t know how many lives you will have in your hands. " Xiaoyuan still wants to stop imperial concubine Jin.


    "In the past, I didn''t mean to avoid killing people, but I really stayed in the emperor''s house. I didn''t have any chance, and I didn''t need to do anything. I just need to practice, just to be the eldest lady of the emperor''s house. But now What do you need me to do to kill those extraterritorial species and save Shenwu land? I don''t think I''ve created a killing sin. "


    Xiaoyuan is silent.


    Princess Jin walked out.


    Raise your head and look over the Tianmen canyon.


    At the moment, it''s still clear. It seems that the extraterritorial species have not come.


    "Almost." There is a little more worry between the eyebrows of imperial concubine Jin. Looking in the other direction, that direction is where the secret chamber of Su Chen is.


    Then.


    Abrupt.


    Hoo!!!


    The sky is like an illusion. Suddenly, an extraterritorial chariot suddenly appears across the sky. It''s huge and covers the sky. The whole Shenwu continent seems to be cloudy.


    Too big.


    The chariot is hundreds of thousands of meters long.


    I don''t know how many times larger than the chariots in the first two battles of Tianzhong.


    If the first two extraterritorial chariots used in extraterritorial wars were a bicycle, then this extraterritorial chariot is an aircraft carrier!


    It''s too big.


    With the huge extraterritorial chariot appearing in the sky


    The blue and gray air began to boil like roaring steam, rippling towards the whole world.


    In the blink of an eye, Shenwu continent has become green gray.


    What''s more, it''s extremely terrifying that the green and gray breath seems to have a very terrible corrosiveness. Soon, Shenwu continent is full of melting mountains and rivers, withering plants and animals, and the one hundred million martial arts practitioners in the whole Shenwu continent, more than ten million dead, poisoned and corroded by the clear blue and gray color.


    "Today, my emperor, we are going to kill people!" Suddenly, there was a voice on the chariot outside the territory, a very low voice, the voice was boiling, killing every word, covering the whole Shenwu continent.


    "Sow the king!"


    "Sow the king!"


    "Sow the king!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the emperor began to speak, more than a million species of extraterritorial species knelt on the ground and shouted.

 Chapter 1099

    Millions of extraterritorial species!!!


    There are a group of people living in the sky outside the country.


    A decisive battle.


    A decisive battle.


    On the chariots, rows of extraterritorial species kneel respectfully.


    Night spirit, blood soldiers, rioters, life taking species, Tiantong, royal family, and those ancient relics.


    There is no shortage of one.


    Among them, night spirit and blood soldiers account for more than 50%.


    Rioters and deadly species account for 30%.


    Tiantong accounts for one and a half percent.


    The royal family and the ancient heritage together account for half of the total.


    In general, there are about 500000 extraterritorial species in the dominant territory. The world dominates the environment and the source dominates the environment, totaling about 450000. And the existence of eternal life dominating territory has the appearance of 50000.


    It''s horrible!


    This is to be crazy!


    There are more than 50000 in the realm of eternal life alone.


    And the whole Shenwu continent?


    It can be said that there is no eternal dominion.


    Even though Su Chen''s combat power is far higher than that of the realm, there are also the strong ones in ningtian continent. In total, the strong ones in the realm of eternal life are only about 100 people.


    How to fight?


    Are ants fighting crocodiles?


    "I have orders. All night spirits and blood soldiers, clean up the wastes on the Shenwu land. " Then, the emperor said: "who eats more, who kills more, the emperor has rewards!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Planting the emperor means to let the five hundred thousand night spirits and blood soldiers go to the Shenwu land to kill people everywhere, but they are not needed to fight the tianmeng.


    Also, these night spirits and blood soldiers are not strong enough to help.


    It''s better to clean up Shenwu land.


    After order.


    It can be seen clearly that half a million monsters rushed down from the chariot and headed for all positions in Shenwu continent.


    Every extraterritorial species has five teeth, five claws, and abnormal bloodlust. It looks like a monster starving for countless days. It drips blood, roars, opens its mouth, stinks and rolls. Its arms are like giant octopus.


    These night spirits and blood soldiers may not be very strong for tianmeng, especially for the top strongmen of tianmeng. However, if they are placed in any other place on Shenwu continent, they will be herded by tigers! A night spirit and blood soldier can kill a small family of human martial arts practitioners, right?


    Half a million night spirits and blood soldiers, given time, can''t do well. They can really clean the whole Shenwu continent crazily.


    Celestial Union.


    It has added 200000 human beings and powerful monsters, but the quality is not high at all.


    These two hundred thousand human beings and monsters, standing under the Tianmen gorge, raised their heads, red eyes and despaired, but they could only persist.


    Although there is no hope, you can spell it.


    All the women of Su Chen appear, except Gu Yuan who is pregnant.


    Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng, Mo Qingwu, Chu Xuan, Yu junluo, junluo Ying, Qin Li, Su Wanqing, Li Ping, Ling long, Lan Su, Xu Yaoyao, etc.


    It''s all standing up.


    Life and death.


    Even if they are su Chen''s women, they are not willing to stand behind and wait for death.


    Their faces were firm.


    Even if we die in war, we will not retreat.


    Their will is with Su Chen.


    "Damn it!!! How could it be so strong? " The imperial dome was gnawing its teeth.


    If she can barely accept the first battle of extraterritorial Tianzhong, then the second one is hopeless to the core, which is ten times more terrible than the first one.


    And this third time is more than 100 times more terrible than the second time! What is the extent to which extraterritorial species are so powerful?


    "Su Chen. Come out. " At the next moment, the seed emperor opened his mouth, rising slowly from the chariot outside the country, exposing the body of the ultimate horror to the eyes of all people.


    Five thousand meters tall.


    It has ninety-nine arms.


    All over the body, there are silver and black pieces, all covered with poison bubbles, and all covered with blue and purple.


    Between his breath and breath, the sky was shaking and moaning, and the clouds were swallowed up between his breath and breath.


    He seems to be more divine than the divine mountain.


    The sky is really covered.


    It''s true that nine days are coming.


    Rippling over nine days, it gives people a kind of extreme despair and depression. Don''t say that you kneel down and look at it as if you can reincarnate to hell.


    Even if he was so far away from the Shenwu land below, he did not deliberately release the breath. However, at this moment, countless people could not help kneeling on the ground.


    Even the martial artists and monsters of tianmeng in Tianmen canyon are no exception.


    How to fight?!


    Planting one emperor can oppress the whole Shenwu continent.The planting emperor has surpassed the realm of eternal life and reached the realm of eternal antiquity.


    This kind of existence of Zhonghuang completely surpasses that of Shenwu continent, where there are 100000 levels of Zhongwu plane. It''s like you''re going to kill someone, but you''re using a bullet.


    "Roar..." Suddenly, the emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    For a moment, the flowing fire is against the sky and the magma is fierce. It looks like the heaven subdues the gods and punishes them. The fire is rolling and flying from the sky.


    The fire dragon is hundreds of meters long and wide. It is coming towards the Shenwu land below.


    After blinking.


    "Boom!!!"


    It landed.


    In a city thousands of kilometers away from Tianmen Canyon, it turns to ashes in a flash.


    Not to mention the billions of martial artists in the city, even the ancient city walls, moats and so on, all disappeared.


    There is only a huge hole, which seems to be smashed by a falling meteorite. It''s shocking.


    Grow emperor, such as terror.


    Human life is nothing in the eyes of the emperor? It''s like dust in the air.


    "Here How do we fight? " Emperor dome shakes his head, and there is only despair and tears on his beautiful face.


    Even the imperial dome was in complete despair.


    There is really no way to fight. Don''t know where to fight at all?


    Not to mention others, even if they explode, they are not qualified, because the smell of foreign chariots is too terrible, they do not have enough strength to close to foreign chariots to explode.


    At this moment, the emperor is standing in the sky. All human beings and monsters in the whole tianmeng seem to have been fixed and become the target of death.


    There is no chance and ability to resist.


    "Su Su It''s useless for Su to show up. " Huo Shouying said tremblingly: "this is life. It''s the life of Shenwu. "


    "Yes! It''s life! " Sheng Yingkun also sighed. At this moment, it was relaxed. Because today, no miracle can happen.


    Even Su Chen shut up.


    Is it impossible to save everything?


    Even if Su Chen creates more miracles, he can''t deal with the power of extraterritorial sky species?


    There are 50000 species outside the world that will live forever and dominate the territory, as well as the invincible species emperor. It''s impossible to compete with a thousand Shenwu continents?


    "Miss, you can''t join in. Even if you join in, it''s impossible to save tianmeng, or Shenwu continent. Shenwu continent is over. No one can save it." Xiaoyuan''s face was slightly pale.


    Until this moment, she suddenly felt the sorrow of Shenwu land!!! Miserable!


    She suddenly felt that the emperor''s family was so cruel. It was the extraterritorial heavenly species that the emperor''s family encouraged to invade Shenwu land!


    This moment.


    Ears, as if there are Shenwu continent, countless martial arts practitioners miserable, resentment of hiss and roars, all because of the death of the emperor''s ghost ah!


    In front of him, there was a mess full of venom and fires.


    Only despair.


    The Holy Spirit on the land of Shenwu, no matter the flowers, plants and trees, no matter the people and monsters, what kind of despair it should be.


    "The iniquities of the emperor''s family cannot be changed for billions of years. My imperial concubine Jin can''t save everyone and repay all the sins, but I will try my best. If I can''t do it, I will do it. " Jin, the imperial concubine, said in a voice that was almost stubborn and stupid.


    "No, miss, you can''t stop it. You''re not the kind of emperor''s opponent." Small margin, big surprise, big voice.


    But at this moment, the imperial concubine Jin has moved.


    "Grow the emperor!!! You, damn it! Fight! " The emperor''s concubine Jin locked in the emperor, who was like a fairy girl. In a flash, she locked in the emperor. She was full of fighting spirit. She had only a firm heart.


    That is to say, at that moment, on top of the foreign chariots, there are still half a million foreign species. Almost at the same time, they all look up and lock their eyes on the imperial concubine Jin. They almost pour out their nests and move to kill the woman who does not know how to fight against the Emperor: "kill! Kill!! Kill!!! "


    Five hundred thousand extraterritorial Tianzhong''s momentum is superimposed to suppress the imperial concubine Jin. The imperial concubine Jin, who has already rushed into the sky, shivers with a crimson mouth.


    Five hundred thousand extraterritorial species, together, are also very frightening.


    Of course, there are only extraterritorial species. In other words, they are the human cultivators in Shenwu continent. No matter how many they are, they can''t be superposed. Because they have no extraterritorial species that have a high degree of loyalty and will to the emperor, and they can''t be superposed.


    The same moment.


    "Seed emperor stopped:" do not start, the emperor will kill her


    He was excited and joyful, because he felt the strength of the imperial concubine Jin, and even reached the henggu realm, which surprised him.


    There are many kinds of wars outside the world, such as wars of death, wars and unknown wars. What''s more, there''s no opponent for countless years. It''s not easy to have an opponent Not easy.


    Now.


    Inside the chamber of heaven.Jiuyou is in a hurry!


    "Son Su, come on, come on, come on. If you don''t finish the evolution, you will regret it for a lifetime. Come on! " Nine you are going to be crazy. Shenfu has reached the end of evolution, and it is also the most critical point. But extraterritorial species have come.


    Time.


    What is missing is time.


    "Emperor Fei Jin, we must hold on! A little time, just a little time! " Nine quiet prayer, hands together ten prayer, only prayer.


    [it will break out at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night tomorrow. It''s not tonight''s night. It''s tomorrow night. There will be a big eruption]

 Chapter 1100

    "Death to the emperor!" At the next moment, all of a sudden, the emperor of Zhonghuang made a direct move, which was extremely cruel and had no pity for the jade. Although the emperor''s concubine Jin fell into the country and the city, it''s a pity that the aesthetics of Tianzhong people outside the country is obviously different from that of human beings.


    There are ninety-nine arms of the emperor, each of which is ten thousand meters long. Ninety-nine arms are not united into one, but two parts. One is forty-five arms united together, the other is forty-four arms united together, and the forms of cohesion are different.


    One is a huge sword, just like the sword held by the God of the nine heavens. The sword is tens of thousands meters long and hundreds of meters wide. It is tyrannical across the sky, with blood and black rippling. It has boundless murderous Qi and rippling in the air, as if it has the potential to kill the whole world.


    One is the shield, which is like the shell of a tortoise. It is several kilometers in diameter and tens of meters thick. On the shield, there is blood flowing in green and red, and it is like the painting brush of a demon. It quickly draws a symbol similar to the array rune. The defense breath of the shield is extremely strong, and it spreads over nine days, as if it can block everything.


    One attack and one defense.


    It can be seen clearly that the xuangui shield was blocked in front of the emperor at once, while the huge sword was suspended in the air and locked in the imperial concubine Jin. It was definitely sharp.


    Between the twinkling of sword light and the whole heaven and earth, it seems that there is only sword left.


    The sword, such as overbearing, such as terror, whether it is the power or form, or the will of the sword, tend to be invincible.


    The most terrifying thing is that the sword doesn''t know how many creatures it killed. When the sword falls, the murderous Qi is substantial. It almost condenses the whole world with murderous Qi.


    Under the Tianmen Canyon, it is already under the cover of murderous spirit, with blood color.


    "Heaven is bound by the forbidden curse of nature!" However, the imperial concubine Jin did not have any change in her face. She was still as immortal as a God. Her face was only firm, and she suddenly drank it.


    Her green hands curled in front of her, and her cherry red mouth was reciting the forbidden magic formula, with the words of the forbidden magic formula spitting out.


    Emperor Fei Jin''s hands are inexplicably ethereal. On her delicate body, it seems that there is also an ethereal shadow rising. Is that a human shadow? Animal shadow? Or the shadow of some other creature, which no one can recognize.


    But, between the empty shadow ripples, the imperial concubine Jin is more and more magical, just like a dreamer.


    Until her hands stagnate and curl around, all freeze frame, the overwhelming sense of strangeness, her hands suddenly pushed out.


    Hoo!!!


    Immediately.


    Nine days neighing, a pair of semitransparent color fingerprints, came down from the sky, suddenly, without any sign, the hands were lifelike, but the sky was huge, covering the whole sky, from top to bottom, suddenly grabbed.


    Boom!


    This grasp, two handprints of life grasp in the kind of emperor''s arm congealed on the mighty sword.


    The mighty sword had almost reached the body of imperial concubine Jin, but Sheng Sheng was caught. The huge sword stopped sliding and remained in the air.


    The breath between the whole heaven and earth, more and more solidified, seems to be solid, all people suffocate!!!


    However, such suffocation did not last for a long time. Under the eye light of countless pairs of extremely shocking eyes, those two translucent color fingerprints moved. Holding the huge sword, they would throw it towards the nine heavens.


    "Hum!" However, the emperor groaned, and there was a trace of surprise and ridicule on his ferocious face. Then he drank, "give me a break!"


    As soon as that is said.


    The huge sword, which is composed of 45 arms, is directly dispersed into a single arm and escapes from the grasp of the two translucent fingerprints. It''s so easy.


    "It''s a good forbidden curse, female doll. You are one of the strongest human beings the emperor has ever seen. You should not belong to Shenwu land at all. Where are you from?" The seed emperor stared at the imperial concubine Jin and asked, in a voice.


    "Kill!!!" However, the imperial concubine Jin didn''t have any nonsense. Her mind was moved and her incantation was forbidden to boil. A pair of translucent hand prints were double clenched fists. The fists were crisscrossing, the light was shining, the two fists were rippling, silent, and the king was locked. There was no resistance, and there was no space. She went directly to the king''s body. One fist went to the king''s head, and one fist went to the king''s chest.


    "Hum." The emperor groaned, but clearly that a pair of invincible fist prints came, but he didn''t fear and fear at all, and didn''t even worry. In the groan, the tortoise shell shield formed by the forty-four arms appeared in front of him all of a sudden, completely sheltering him, strictly sheltering him.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, those two transparent color fist marks directly fell on the shield, bringing up two sounds of tearing the sky and the ground.


    The sound wave waves, sweeping through the eight wastelands, all the virtual and real spaces around, hundreds of kilometers in circumference, become virtual, vacuum and chaos in a flash.


    Some of the sound and wave breath leaked a little bit, more like the silver needle of life and death, towards the human martial arts practitioners and monsters of tianmeng in Tianmen canyon below.


    For a moment, all the human martial artists of tianmeng held up the vigorous mask, while the monster, with its muscles shaking, did not have the dark Qi vigorous mask, took its own flesh and skin as the defense and tried to resist.Puff, puff, puff


    Unfortunately.


    It''s useless.


    Those who practice martial arts in tianmeng, more than 50% of them, hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask, directly split, and then, seven holes of blood, the whole body is cold, five viscera and six viscera are seriously injured, trembling and towering, dead!!! Just die! Even if he did not die, he almost fainted and lost his fighting power.


    And those monsters, even worse, were filled with blood, as if they had become blood beasts. Even some of them had their eyes broken under the terrible sound wave, and they also suffered heavy losses and died a lot.


    Not yet fighting.


    Tianmeng has been severely damaged.


    This is brought about by the extreme power gap.


    It''s like the bursting of a nuclear bomb. Even if it''s not aimed at you, you''re too weak. If you''re too close, the radiation can also make you smoke.


    That''s how sad it is.


    Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and others were OK. Although they were injured, their lives were saved after all. At the critical moment, wood Laosheng lowered the Xuanqi defense and forced protection.


    However, even Mu Lao also vomited blood. It''s not easy for him to protect more than ten people. It''s too difficult.


    If such a momentum collides and permeates again, he may be powerless.


    For a time, Tianmen Canyon, miserable roar, whine, one.


    Blood rippling, filled the canyon, only despair.


    Before the war, just the breath of fighting fluctuation, almost kill the whole tianmeng.


    Why despair? How sad?


    However, no matter how painful, no matter how painful, no matter how desperate. At this moment, all the human beings and monsters of tianmeng are still holding on to it, raising their heads, staring at the imperial concubine Jin.

 Chapter 1101

    Now, the only hope that can be expected is the emperor FeiJin. If the emperor FeiJin can defeat the emperor, maybe, there is a slight possibility that the emperor will retreat!


    However.


    It is despairing that the two transparent fist marks of imperial concubine Jin''s forbidden incantation have disappeared and disintegrated.


    And the tortoise shell shield of the emperor, though blood and flesh are indistinct, still exists, not cracked, not broken.


    "I have not been hurt for a long time!" However, the emperor is still furious. He will feel a kind of shame even if he is injured. He is the emperor, the emperor, the invincible emperor.


    Under the fury of the emperor, a big mouth is like that of the heaven. It''s too big. It''s thousands of meters around the mouth. It''s invincible and chilling. It''s endless and dark, as if there''s a hell of death inside.


    The stench gushed down the huge mouth.


    The whole Shenwu continent seems to have become a stink.


    And this is not the key, the key is that in the mouth, the sudden spray of venom!


    All over the sky.


    The venom is cyan red, like the torrential rain.


    When the venom is rippling in the air, the air is annihilated by corrosion. It''s really toxic to the extreme.


    "Not good!!!" The emperor dome''s face suddenly paled and roared, "hide, hide, hide under the bodies of the dead companions!"


    Emperor dome can feel the power of the venom in the sky. If the human and beast of tianmeng are infected, there will never be any possibility of survival.


    But it''s impossible to escape. Because the venom covers the whole Tianmen Canyon, which is tens of kilometers around, and it''s like a storm falling indiscriminately. How to hide?


    She said that hiding under her partner''s corpse was the only way. She took the partner''s corpse as a barrier, as a defense, and perhaps a little chance to survive.


    The voice of the emperor''s dome is rippling in the whole Tianmen canyon. Those desperate human beings and monsters, where there are any other thoughts, all lie down nearby and hide under the body of their companions.


    Look at the imperial concubine Jin again.


    The imperial concubine Jin is not in a hurry. Her beautiful sleeves are rippling and waving, like the nine fairies dancing. Her sleeves are continuous. The venom near her is all rapidly evaporating and dissipating.


    But in Tianmen Canyon, those venoms are born and fall.


    A fall.


    The horror of the annihilation of all things.


    How poisonous!!!


    Indescribable poison!


    Those venoms, as long as a drop of them is stained with the corpse of one of the human beings or monsters, only one percent of them need to breathe, they will be completely corroded, and there is not even a trace left.


    Some of the living beings hiding under the corpses of human beings and monsters are lucky, because they consume a large part of the venom by relying on the corpses on their bodies, and the rest of the venom is forced to resist with Xuanqi, picking up a life.


    However, there are more living human beings and monsters hiding under the corpses. Because of their good strength, they are corroded by the remaining venom, such as Xuanqi Gang mask, clothes, bodies and spirits, and die.


    For a while.


    The whole tianmeng, 200000 humans and monsters, have been attacked by sound waves and venoms.


    There are only about 70000 left.


    Two thirds dead.


    It''s not war yet!


    The extreme gap is beyond words.


    "Heaven of the great creation forbidden curse!!!" At the next moment, imperial concubine Jin suddenly said again, the ethereal and rippling body stopped suddenly, and her hands were magic again. After a breath, Sheng Sheng launched.


    Immediately.


    Miraculous signs appear. All kinds of space and air are floating up and down like


    .


    Between the floating space and air, there are strange fluctuations of Xuanqi and translucent strange colors.


    Then, those layers, even in the extremely short time, built into a translucent cage, the cage, too big, tens of thousands of meters long, tens of thousands of meters wide, rippling between heaven and earth, as if to imprison the whole heaven and earth.


    The emperor is naturally trapped in a cage.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s face is slightly pale. Obviously, this forbidden spell she exerts is not easy and consumes a lot. She looks a little weak, but her beautiful eyes are still very bright.


    "Good way!" Planting emperor praised, but, with the no fear, he raised his hand, gathered 99 arms, and punched cage in front of the him.


    Boom!!!


    With one blow, the roar of heaven and earth is loud, and the heaven and earth are torn. If that blow is hit in Tianmen Canyon, it is estimated that it can annihilate the whole Tianmen canyon.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, the blow did not break the cage.


    The translucent cage just shivered.


    What''s more, it''s very, very strange that except for the sound, all the breath and attack power of this fist didn''t ripple out of the semi transparent cage.This cage can not only imprison the emperor, it seems that even the emperor''s attack from inside to outside can completely imprison, which is extremely strange.


    Imperial concubine Jin is a little relieved.


    Then.


    Her mind moved. There was a dagger in her sleeve.


    Only three inches long, jade dagger.


    That dagger is absolutely a treasure, because it is silent, colorless and tasteless, but it still gives people a will to die even if they want to commit suicide, a kind of Psychedelic terror that can''t control their thinking autonomously.


    Then.


    "Hiss!"


    Princess Jin suddenly waved a dagger.


    It seems easy to recover. In fact, for a moment, the skill of imperial concubine Jin was obviously not less than a million waves.


    This wave is not easy.


    Even more, it is obvious that in the moment when the dagger was waved, the body of the princess was shaking fiercely, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth.


    At the same time.


    The dagger is like a dot. A point that twinkles like a star. In a flash.


    Again, there is no time to stop. The dagger has arrived in the cage. The cage has no way to stop the dagger.


    "Yes?" He was shocked. He was not a fool. I see.


    This female doll''s cage can achieve this kind of situation - cage herself, and at the same time, imprison all her attacks from the inside out, but do not stop others from the outside inside from attacking her.


    In other words, as long as you are imprisoned in it.


    He''s grandiose. He can only be beaten passively, but he can''t attack others actively.


    It''s a little scary. The king''s eyes twinkled and stared at the dagger that had entered the cage of the forbidden curse.


    Shua!


    The dagger locks the head of the emperor, and the speed suddenly accelerates again. It''s faster than the blink. It seems to pass through the head of the emperor.


    "Girl, you think too much. Even if the emperor is trapped in a prison, you can''t attack him if you want to kill him. " However, the emperor ridiculed and laughed. He was angry and drunk.

 Chapter 1102

    At the same time, Zhonghuang''s huge and endless body shrank suddenly, not only shrinking, but also like a hedgehog, completely converging into a spherical, pure black thing only hundreds of meters long and wide, just like a giant iron ball.


    However, the dagger seems to be able to lock in. After losing its target, it can change its direction directly and go to the king of the giant iron ball.


    Poof!!!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Dagger.


    Not in.


    Bring up a burst of blue and red blood.


    That dagger, indeed, is the most precious among the most precious. It''s unimaginably sharp. It can''t be stopped at all. It can''t enter directly.


    The imperial concubine Jin was a little relieved, her eyes relaxed a lot.


    However.


    Just then.


    The huge, black iron ball like form of the emperor, but suddenly burst like collision, to restore his endless horror of the huge body.


    Clearly, there was a blood hole in his shoulder.


    But, just on the shoulders.


    The imperial concubine Jin bit her lips at once, almost biting out blood. She was unwilling to stare at the emperor, staring at him, silent.


    "It''s a very horrible dagger, which has a fatal threat to the emperor. If it really pierces the head of the emperor, it''s really dangerous. Unfortunately, where can you find the head of the emperor?" The emperor was a little afraid, but also a little ironic.


    He just shrunk like a hedgehog.


    Many times smaller.


    What''s the biggest effect? Is it to condense and shrink and increase defense? No, the biggest effect is to close all the lethal organs, such as the head.


    This kind of gathering makes all his fatal organs seem to be displaced and hidden.


    Outsiders can''t see it. They can only see that the emperor has become a ball, but they don''t know what''s going on inside.


    This retraction of the deadly organs ensures his absolute safety.


    As for the dagger or other deadly attack, it is only skin injury.


    For the most powerful at the level of the emperor, a little skin injury has no effect, which is equal to no injury.


    "Female doll, you should have reached the extreme. Have all the means been used? But the emperor is still alive. " The emperor continued, mocking and appreciating.


    In the eyes of the emperor, it''s incredible that the imperial concubine Jin is young and talented.


    "I have lived for tens of millions of years and met countless human geniuses. Well, none of the so-called human geniuses is as good as you."


    "Why don''t you work for the emperor, who will spare you a life!!!" The king''s voice suddenly grew louder.


    The imperial concubine Jin said nothing.


    She''s really in a bad shape right now.


    Because, two forbidden spells have been used continuously, which has reached the extreme. What''s more, the dagger just now looks like a simple swing, where is it so simple? It almost caused her internal injury.


    At the moment, she seems to have nothing to do, standing in the air, but, the injury is very serious, otherwise, her face will not be so pale.


    "I asked you, didn''t you hear me?" The seed emperor stared at the imperial concubine Jin and growled out loud.


    That''s the second.


    "The monster, in the cage, we must kill him! must!!! Rush! Follow me! Self explosion! Only self explosion! It''s possible to kill him! " Below, the emperor dome suddenly roared, eyes are red, a crazy.


    The emperor knew that even if all the human beings and monsters of the celestial union including her had exploded in front of the emperor, it was still impossible to bring substantive results and the emperor could not die.


    But, how much, can affect kind emperor, prevent kind emperor to get out of the trap.


    Now, the emperor is still in the cage of the forbidden incantation concluded by imperial concubine Jin. As long as the emperor appears a little later, even if it is ten or twenty seconds later, it will be earned.


    The ten seconds and twenty seconds earned is to wait for the clearance of Su Chen.


    Emperor dome was very clear about Su Chen. She was sure that the master had not passed the customs until now because of breakthrough or other reasons. The master could not escape or hide deliberately.


    Therefore, the only hope of the emperor''s heart is to delay the time for the emperor to get out of trouble.


    After all, the power of the emperor is too terrifying. One move may annihilate the whole alliance.


    Now, the imperial concubine Jin obviously has no strength to stop the emperor. Once the emperor is out of trouble, it is the moment when the tianmeng is annihilated!


    Be sure to stop it.


    She''s just finished speaking.


    Immediately.


    Below, the human and beast of the heavenly alliance rushed to the sky.


    Originally, they didn''t have enough strength. They rushed to the sky under the breath of the emperor. Just the breath of the emperor was enough to make them unable to move.


    But.


    Now, because the emperor is imprisoned in the cage, the breath can not ripple from the cage to the outside. Therefore, the human and beast of tianmeng can rush into the sky."Yes!!!"


    In a flash, all the living human beings and monsters of tianmeng roared.


    The remaining humans and monsters of tianmeng at this moment have already gone mad! Totally crazy!


    It must be dead!


    It''s better to die!


    , without hesitation, burns his blood, essence, metaphysics, the viscera, flesh and bones. Burn all can burn, only for such a moment of invincible Fanghua.


    One by one, laughing, tears all over his face, one by one without any ambition words, only the annihilation, grumpy breath, rushed to the sky.


    Emperor dome, Nangong dance, Naran Qingcheng and others are naturally impossible to shrink.


    Even though, they are the women of Su Chen.


    Because they are the women of Su Chen.


    They can''t flinch.


    Their lives are no more precious than those of others.


    The girls look at the houses of tianmeng behind them, and then bite their teeth in an attempt to burn the blood essence, Xuanqi and Dantian as well as to rush towards the sky.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Darkness came.


    In front of the girls, it''s dark.


    Then.


    To pass out.


    "Poof!!!" In the void, the hidden wooden old man vomited a mouthful of blood again, forced his hand once and for all. More than ten people, such as Nangong dance, were killed. It was not easy. It was not easy. He was consumed too much. He was seriously injured. The wooden old man was pale.


    "Su boy, I have reached the extreme. If you don''t pass the customs, I really don''t know when I can guarantee it." The old wooden face is colorless and mutters to himself.


    "Hum. A group of ants. Want to hurt the emperor? Is that ridiculous? Do you really think the emperor will be trapped in this cage? " The emperor looked down at the ants who only rose from the ground and sneered.


    This is the truth.


    These ants are too weak.


    Even if you really explode yourself in front of yourself, the power and damage will be limited.


    Top dead, top dead, top dead, is to bring himself a little injury, that''s all.


    However, even so, the emperor is not willing.


    Proud as he is, how can he be hurt by a pile of ants?

 Chapter 1103

    So.


    The emperor directly drank: "all the extraterritorial species, listen to the order!"!!! Kill! Stop these ants! "


    "Yes, my emperor." There are still half a million extraterritorial species left on the extraterritorial chariot. They kneel down and growl respectfully. Then, they fly up in a flash, get out of the extraterritorial chariot and head for the air.


    "Not good." Then, without hesitation, the imperial concubine Jin forced Xuanqi to move, waving her hands and rippling her sleeves, just like the white Xuanqi points, towards some of the strongest attacks among the 500000 extraterritorial species.


    However, she attacked once, obviously, her body would tremble.


    She''s holding on.


    As for now, riding in that cage, the emperor is not out of trouble, go to kill the emperor?


    Not at all.


    Imperial concubine Jin has been consumed to the point of serious injury. She can''t cast forbidden spells at all.


    In addition to the forbidden charm of the great creation, other attacks, for the emperor, do no harm.


    It''s better to kill some other extraterritorial species.


    "Xiaoyuan, you do it too!"!!! Help When the imperial concubine Jin was biting her teeth and fighting for her seriously injured body, she drank it again.


    Xiaoyuan is stunned.


    Xiaoyuan was hesitant, because the emperor''s family promoted the confrontation between Shenwu mainland and extraterritorial species.


    This is what the emperor hopes to see. She is the emperor''s family.


    If she stops now and is known by the emperor''s family, the consequences are too serious for her to die.


    She is not a young lady. She can make a fool of herself and go against the will of the emperor''s family. Because she is the first genius of the younger generation of the emperor''s family and the only daughter of the emperor''s family leader. In all her capacities, she can do whatever she wants.


    But she can''t.


    However, she could not disobey her orders.


    Otherwise, it is also death. A servant girl dares to disobey the master''s orders. Even if she is kind-hearted and doesn''t kill her, the emperor''s family knows that she will still die.


    So, she has no way to go, it''s all dead.


    Small edge Leng in place, pale face.


    "Xiaoyuan, do it. I''ll keep you alive!" Emperor Fei Jin seems to know what Xiaoyuan is thinking and suddenly drinks it.


    Xiaoyuan bit his teeth, and no longer hesitated.


    Move.


    Xiaoyuan is the existence of the five or six layers of the immortal world. Moreover, because she is the emperor''s family, even if she is just the servant girl of the emperor''s family, that is also the emperor''s family. Therefore, her real combat power is actually stronger than the martial artists in the same realm of Shenwu and ningtian.


    However, even if Xiaoyuan moves, the imperial concubine Jin is also crazy.


    For half a million extraterritorial species, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    How many can I kill? How many people can I save?


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Touch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A harsh sound of self explosion is like fireworks tearing in the air, bringing up a piece of space chaos, bringing up a flash of light.


    Some of the 700000 human beings and monsters of tianmeng have rushed into the cage of forbidden spells, rushed to the emperor of Zhonghuang, and rushed to the emperor of Zhonghuang to explode themselves.


    However, it was more stopped by the 500000 extraterritorial species. It could only explode itself outside the cage of the incantation. It tried to kill itself with a extraterritorial species.


    "Roar and roar!!!" In the cage of the forbidden spell, the emperor is angry and furious. There are still ants in front of him. There are ants in front of him who explode themselves. Ninety nine arms of the angry emperor gather together to form a strong fist seal. One fist blows at the cage of the forbidden spell.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every punch brings the voice of the world.


    In one punch, the translucent light on the cage of the forbidden charm became dimmer and dimmer, and the shaking range became larger and larger.


    In this way, the cage will break.


    The imperial concubine Jin''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    One by one, people and monsters on the land of Shenwu, die! Death!! Die!!!


    In front of her eyes, only life is no longer life, only a burst of whine, roar, self explosion, only a bang bang sound.


    It''s all life!


    What''s more, it''s not just the alliance of heaven?


    Before, the half a million extraterritorial species sent out by the emperor had come to the whole Shenwu land. Now, I don''t know how many innocent people died miserably.


    In the whole Shenwu continent, at this time, every minute and second, there will be thousands of more ghosts.


    And a large part of the reason for these ghosts is the emperor''s family.


    It was the emperor''s family who made it.


    And she is the daughter of the emperor''s family leader.


    She can''t get rid of the evil done by the emperor''s family!


    Even though, it really has nothing to do with her.


    But her identity"Poof!!!" The imperial concubine Jin vomited blood again, and the breath became more and more withered. Her injury was very serious. She had never been so serious since she was born.


    But she insisted.


    Pills, one by one into that already some green mouth.


    She continued to insist.


    Do not seek to eliminate the evil of the emperor''s family, but to be worthy of the heart.


    Suddenly.


    Touch!!!


    Because, the consumption is too large, also because the mind and spirit accord with each other too much, more because just now the thinking is complex, she has been attacked secretly.


    After the emperor FeiJin, an extraterritorial species with seven layers of eternal life dominating the territory hit the emperor FeiJin''s back with a fist. Moreover, this fist, in fact, not only has the power of terror, but also has the extreme sharpness.


    This immortal extraterritorial species wants to smash the five internal organs and six martial arts of imperial concubine Jin with one fist, and at the same time penetrate her five internal organs and six martial arts.


    However, because the imperial concubine Jin is the existence of the fixed word eternal ancient environment, even if Sheng Sheng was attacked, but there is no real internal organs are broken, let alone penetrated.


    It''s also lucky that Princess Jin is wearing a defense treasure.


    However, Rao is so, the imperial concubine Jin or flew out, seriously injured to near death.


    She can''t control her body, just like a feather floating in the wind.


    Blood is a big mouth big mouth spit.


    That''s the moment.


    Boom


    It blew up.


    Finally, the cage was overloaded and exploded.


    For a moment, it''s like the whole sky is burning, and the visual effect is shocking.


    Endless translucent fragments, like snowflakes, ripple between the whole world.


    And the burst breath is sweeping the Shenwu continent.


    Especially the top and bottom of Tianmen canyon.


    Most of the humans and monsters of the self exploding tianmeng, as well as the 500000 extraterritorial species that were howling, roaring, biting and killing, were seriously injured due to the bursting of the cage.


    "Daughter doll, my emperor, I''m out of trouble. Finally, my emperor asked you, do you want to surrender or not?!" After planting the emperor out of trouble, it was huge as the body of the God, even bigger, covering the sky and blocking the sun, as if it was dark, endless and gloomy.

 Chapter 1104

    As soon as the emperor breathed in, not only the air and space were inhaled by him, but also the human beings, monsters and animals in the air, the dead fragments and bodies of the extraterritorial species were inhaled by him.


    It''s horrible.


    The seed emperor stared at the flying imperial concubine Jin and asked.


    He is really interested in the imperial concubine Jin, especially in the prison cage of the forbidden incantation that imperial concubine Jin exerts.


    If we can accept the imperial concubine Jin, it is absolutely a good thing.


    Therefore, he has the patience to ask again and again.


    Imperial concubine Jin is now so seriously injured that she can''t speak.


    "Am I going to die, too? For the first time, I left home secretly. Dying? " There was a trace of self mockery on the beautiful and pale face of imperial concubine Jin.


    Now, she can''t even control her body. Which mountain should she bump into to stop? In her present state, if she bumps into it, she will die. At least, there is no doubt that the body will die, and there is no possibility that the spirit will survive. There is also a kind of emperor staring at her.


    She''s ready.


    Ready to die.


    However.


    Abrupt.


    Look, she''s really going to hit a huge mountain.


    Her floating, rippling body, however, stopped at once.


    She was hugged.


    A sudden hug.


    For a moment.


    All sounds are still.


    Everything is fixed.


    Su Chenmian has no look, indifferent as if there is no thinking and emotional machine.


    But, this kind of indifference and calm, is the anger in the heart!!!


    Extreme anger!


    And hate!


    Shenwu continent, now what situation, he has felt.


    No less than three trillion martial artists dead, right?


    The whole Shenwu continent, one third of the living creatures died.


    And tianmeng, even worse.


    More than nine out of every two hundred thousand human martial artists and monsters have died.


    They are all born and killed by breath and shaken by momentum.


    They all died of self explosion, not even the spirit.


    But even so, Su Chen knows that this is a good situation.


    If it wasn''t for emperor FeiJin, if it wasn''t for emperor FeiJin''s hand, he would have dragged down the emperor, especially because he was trapped in the cage of the forbidden incantation. The Emperor himself would have done it. Now, the whole Shenwu continent might have been annihilated, right?


    Especially his women, teachers, etc. are very important to him.


    The reason why they are still alive is that on the one hand, Mu Lao forcibly saved them. Although they are all in a state of coma now, Su Chen is grateful to the bone.


    On the other hand, it is because emperor FeiJin has stopped Zhonghuang. Zhonghuang didn''t give a hand in person. His wife and master''s relatives didn''t die. Otherwise, Zhonghuang could not save Mulao.


    "I, Su Chen, owe you a love that you will never repay." Su Chen takes a look at the imperial concubine Jin in her arms and thinks about it.


    The emperor''s family is the emperor''s family.


    The imperial concubine Jin is the imperial concubine Jin.


    Imperial concubine Jin obviously didn''t know what the emperor''s family had done.


    So, the debt of the emperor''s family!!! I can''t count it on the head of imperial concubine Jin!


    Of course, even if it is not included in the head of imperial concubine Jin, but because of the identity of imperial concubine Jin, Su Chen was only disgusted and indifferent to her.


    But he did not expect that the imperial concubine Jin was so simple and kind-hearted that she was even more childish than childish, and she was not afraid of giving birth and death in the snow.


    Su Chen''s heart is shocked, throbbing and grateful.


    "Thank you." Su Chen takes a deep breath, lowers his head and stares at the beautiful eyes of emperor Fei Jin.


    Imperial concubine Jin doesn''t even have the strength to speak, but she still wants to break away from Su Chen''s arms.


    She is the imperial concubine Jin, who nobody dares to profane. Don''t say that she profaned. Even if she is reckless in eyes and imagination, no one dares to?


    She is Princess Jin, the real princess of the emperor''s family.


    Where was it held by a man?


    She is not used to it.


    Deep inside, at this moment, I am ashamed and angry. I wish I could slap Su Chen and become a disciple!!!


    "Don''t struggle, you are seriously injured." Su Chen felt the struggle of imperial concubine Jin and said: "I don''t hold you. If you fall, you will die."


    Imperial concubine Jin bit her lips, and her grievances became more intense, but her struggles were less.


    But the stubborn, indifferent and angry eyes in the beautiful eyes are clearly saying that when my young lady''s injury gets better, I will surely avenge today''s blasphemy.


    Su Chen is dumbfounded.


    Then, Su Chen raised his hand, and under the gaze of emperor Fei Jin, he first bit his finger.


    On the finger, the blood is dripping.


    "Suck my blood. My blood can recover quickly. " Su Chen said."Su boy..." In that second, Jiuyou wanted to stop it, but he didn''t know whether to stop it.


    "Jiuyou, you are afraid of the effect of my blood. You are known by Princess Jin. She told the emperor''s family?" Su Chen asked Jiu you.


    "Yes!"


    "I do things with all conscience. She was too badly hurt. I can save her now, how can I not? What''s more, she has the grace of heaven and earth for me. I can''t change it all my life! " Su Chenning said: "as for whether she will tell the emperor''s family, it''s her business. I only do what I think is right."


    That is to say, the beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin almost kill people!!!


    Stare at Su Chen.


    She thinks that Su Chen is deliberately blaspheming because she is seriously injured and can''t do anything.


    Her tears came down.


    She is so aggrieved.


    Although the emperor''s family has created a monstrous sin, she really doesn''t know. If she knows it, she will stop her from dying.


    She really felt that she had done her best. Today, she was seriously injured to the foundation of martial arts cultivation, and she was killed by the emperor. She also had to do all her power to save and make up for it.


    Even if she does, will su Chen deliberately desecrate herself?


    Let yourself suck his fingers? Healing?


    Other don''t say, a woman, can suck the finger of a strange man? This is the world of martial arts. Men and women are deeply rooted in people''s minds.


    In particular, she could see clearly that Su Chen first bit his finger with her mouth, and his saliva was on his finger.


    Let yourself suck blood again?


    Disgusting!!! Change ~ ~ ~ state!


    It''s an indirect kiss.


    "Don''t think about it. Take a breath of my blood and you''ll know. " Su Chen is too lazy to explain. Besides, there is no way to explain. He can''t care about anything else. It''s just taking advantage of the danger. Anyway, Emperor FeiJin is seriously injured and can''t resist.


    He raised his finger and put it on her lips.


    Some cold lips.


    "You You damn it. " The imperial concubine Jin uses all her strength to open her mouth, trembling. Su Chen really desecrates her. She kisses Su Chen, and Su Chen defiles her innocence.


    Su Chen still didn''t say anything, but she put her finger on her lips, and she was lying in her arms. Blood flowed into her mouth along her lips and corners of her mouth.


    Then.


    The beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin are magnified.


    Just stare at Su Chen.


    Stare dead.


    It''s like a ghost.


    She felt, felt Su Chen''s blood flowing into her mouth and recovering her wound crazily.


    It''s more terrifying and crazy than any genius treasure or elixir she used.


    It''s like a dream.

 Chapter 1105

    "How How could it be? " Imperial concubine Jin was shocked. She was really shocked. In such a moment, she knew that Su chenzhen really wanted to save herself instead of blaspheming herself.


    Su Chen''s blood has such a horrible effect?


    It''s scary.


    Because, Su Chen, has successfully evolved the Shenfu.


    Now, his Shenfu is chaotic Shenfu. Although it can only be regarded as a chaotic Shenfu, it is also a real chaotic Shenfu!


    Sticking the word chaos, even if it''s just a little bit for a while, is extremely horrible.


    As a result, Su Chen''s Xuanqi strength, body strength, spirit strength, the strength of the transformation of three forces and so on have made a qualitative leap.


    Under the three power transformation + divine power compression + mysterious beast bone, his pure power has reached more than 1.5 billion dragon power, directly doubling.


    If the pure force doubles, the combat power will be quadrupled or even more.


    The blood of Su Chen also has a qualitative change. Its healing effect is several times more than before, almost to the point of flesh and bones, saving people.


    Originally, because of the serious consumption, and in the case of the serious consumption, the imperial concubine Jin still fought forcibly. Therefore, she hurt the basic channels and Dantian. This kind of injury, if you want to recover, is very difficult. Even if you want to fully recover her with the emperor''s family''s information, it will take a few years. It''s just a few years.


    But Su Chen


    Just a few drops of blood flowed into her mouth, which almost recovered her injury.


    This It''s more than an illusion!


    It''s terrible!!!


    "Don''t look at me that way. Now, are you sucking my blood? Or not? If you don''t want to smoke, I''m not forced. " Su Chen smiles.


    "Hum." The imperial concubine Jin gave a snort.


    Originally, because I felt that Su Chen was blaspheming himself and decided to kill him after the injury was cured, my mood was very weak.


    Although, in essence, Su Chen still has profanity and abruptness. After all, it is holding itself and kissing indirectly.


    However, at the moment, she knew that Su chenzhen was really trying to save herself, and did not deceive herself, even if it was really blasphemous and abrupt, it was not intentional.


    Of course, she had no murderous heart, but there was still shame and anger.


    However, she still opened her mouth and took a big breath of Su Chen''s blood, which seemed to have the meaning of revenge. She wanted to drink up Su Chen''s blood.


    That''s the moment.


    "You are su Chen?!" The planting emperor stared down at Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s two characters are well-known in Tianzhong ethnic group outside China, which is even more famous than that of the evil Lord Henglang.


    Gai''s two expeditions of extraterritorial Tianchong ended in failure because of Su Chen alone. Su Chen''s performance really shocked too many extraterritorial Tianchong. Even the emperor knew Su Chen.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    "Then, you, damn it!!!" The king''s voice suddenly grew up. In a pair of giant eyes, he was crazy about killing. His eyes locked on Su Chen. He opened his mouth and roared to drink. His voice was like the sea. He was crazy. He came to Su Chen, like the roar of the sea.


    The space where Su Chen is located, almost without any time interval, becomes nothingness.


    Su Chen holds the imperial concubine Jin and stands in the void or vacuum.


    "Don''t let me go?" Imperial concubine Jin''s injury was better, and she said anxiously, "you should hold on to one hundred and ten breaths first. When my injury is better, I will help you. You and I can join forces to kill the emperor."


    She could feel that her injury was really a crazy recovery.


    Within a hundred and ten breaths, even if it''s not all right, it can be seven or eight.


    And Su Chen''s strength, she knows, can hurt herself with all her strength. Even if she is not a strong person in the ancient world, she is infinitely close. The two are united and really hope a lot.


    However, the premise is that in the hundred and ten breaths that she has not recovered from her injury, Su Chen can persist and survive. It''s better not to be injured. Even if she can''t withstand the injury, it''s better to be slightly injured.


    In this case, Su Chen should immediately put her down and put all his energy on life preservation. How to keep the life of these hundred and ten breaths is very important.


    But Su Chen''s good


    Su chenunexpectedly He shook his head.


    Not willing to let go of myself.


    Princess Jin almost cried!


    This bastard, this change, this color


    Can''t you tell the difference?


    At this time, you want to belittle yourself? At this time, Su Chen hugs her, which is a burden. If he can''t get it right, he will die, and so will he.


    Imperial concubine Jin raised her hand directly and wanted to slap Su Chen.


    "Woman, you have not recovered. If I were you, I would not be angry!" Su Chen suddenly grabbed the green jade hand that was almost going to fall on his face, and said seriously."You..." The imperial concubine Jin''s body trembled, and her Qi trembled: "Su Chen!"!!! If you want to belittle Miss Ben, you need to save your life first! We should also unite with Miss ben to kill the emperor! Are you out of you mind? You want to commit suicide, but you still take me and the whole Shenwu land to commit suicide! "


    Don''t say that the imperial concubine Jin, at this moment, those who haven''t died of human martial arts practitioners and monsters in tianmeng are ignorant.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    I have no idea what Su Chen is thinking.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Su Chen has been stared at by the planting emperor!


    What the fuck are you doing with a seriously injured woman? You quickly put down others and find a way to live!


    It''s crazy!


    "Son Su, don''t make a fool of yourself. The emperor is going to fight." Mulao is also anxious to convey the message to Su Chen. He is seriously injured. Otherwise, he would like to come to Su Chen and scold him immediately.


    Can''t tell the difference?


    Su Chen touched his nose. He wanted to say: I am so aggrieved. What''s the relationship between me and escaping? Need to escape? Is planting the emperor his opponent?


    The next moment.


    It seems to prove that he didn''t lose his mind because of the beauty. Su Chen raised his head abruptly and looked at the emperor.


    One hand is holding the imperial concubine Jin, the other is holding a sword, the ancient dust sword.


    Shua!!!


    Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense, not even the word "death".


    So casual, light, quietly, a sword split.


    This sword, the power of 1.5 billion dragon + unyielding sword rhyme + juetian sword technique.


    This sword is nearly ten times stronger than the one before the evolution of Shenfu.


    Once the sword is hit, everything is quiet, everything is extinguished, everything is illusory, the sword is rippling, silent, like the passage of time, like endless weathering.


    The attack power of this sword reaches the extreme point, and there are absolute ripples in the whole Shenwu continent.

 Chapter 1106

    What is absolute ripple?


    For ordinary people, space is the actual space. For example, a room is 120 square meters, or 120 square meters. There is no more.


    However, for martial arts practitioners, space includes void and real void. Void is a space hidden behind real void. Void is larger than real void, endless, exiled, vagrant and dangerous.


    But in fact, for the most powerful among the martial arts practitioners and the most incredible martial arts practitioners, space includes not only real space and virtual space, but also absolute space.


    Absolute space is a space that ignores all laws. In absolute space, everything is the origin and everything is static.


    When it comes to ignoring the rules, it''s natural that chaos comes to mind.


    Chaos is the origin of everything and the origin of everything. Therefore, chaos can integrate all things and ignore all things. Ignoring all things includes ignoring rules.


    So what is the essence of absolute space? It''s chaotic space.


    It is said that there are some powerful people in the world who can directly draw chaos from the absolute space.


    Of course, we can only absorb it once in a while. It''s too difficult to absorb the chaos in absolute space for a long time.


    That''s why there is absolute space, chaos is still special, and all the most powerful people want to go in.


    Only the chaos God has the chaos breath, which can be absorbed every moment!


    Su Chen''s sword even made the absolute space in front of him ripple. How terrible.


    The power of this sword can be achieved by some of the strongest in the world!


    The power is pure and terrifying to a certain extent. It is really invincible.


    Like Su Chen.


    1.5 billion dragon power!!!


    It''s terror that''s going to be invincible.


    After a stroke.


    Su Chen directly converges the ancient dust sword.


    He only gives one sword, breeds the emperor, only matches one sword.


    "No No Impossible... " At the same time, the original irony, bullying, strength and atmosphere of the emperor disappeared, leaving only terror and disbelief.


    He felt the annihilation.


    Yes, it''s annihilation, not death.


    Annihilation is more terrible than death.


    At the level of seeded emperor, even death is not afraid, because it is too strong, so there is cause and effect, reincarnation, reincarnation, and rebirth.


    Generally speaking, the most powerful, especially as a race of emperors, have the existence of a nation''s Qi, which is hard to annihilate. To die is to die.


    Death, can come again.


    Annihilation, can''t, annihilation, is the legendary flying ash annihilation, can''t be contained by six or seven realms, and it really disappears between heaven and earth.


    This is the first time in the emperor''s life to smell the annihilation!


    He didn''t have any hesitation.


    Turn around and run.


    No one wants to hold a fluke in his heart and fight against Su Chen.


    He, as a kind of emperor, is not so brainless.


    However.


    Planting emperor underestimated the invincibility of Su Chen''s sword!


    He had just turned around, his body method had just been applied, and only used one breath in ten million, but it was too late.


    Here comes the sword.


    "No!!!" At the same time, the sword didn''t enter his body, nor his huge body.


    Then.


    There was no crackling.


    Only melting, only weathering, only silent annihilation scene.


    In countless eyes, the huge and rebellious body of the emperor is like a mountain of dust.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind. The dust mountain disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Seed the emperor, annihilate.


    It''s gone forever.


    Su Chen, however, has only one sword, while Zhong Huang has not blocked it.


    The whole process is like a fight between an alligator and a crucian carp.


    Su Chen completely annihilated the emperor with a crushing gesture of the arrival of the emperor.


    Everything is like a dream.


    The ten thousand martial arts practitioners and monsters of the living tianmeng, as well as those extraterritorial Tianzhong All without thinking!


    It''s the imperial concubine Jin. She can''t turn her beautiful eyes. She looks at Su Chen like a ghost.


    How How How is that possible?


    Yeah!


    How is it possible?


    In everyone''s eyes, even if Su Chen is strong enough, he can''t be an opponent of the emperor! Far from it!


    Well, even if it''s really an opponent, even if it''s really heaven praying, it''s a kind of emperor''s opponent, but how can we have to go through a hard fight, and then, fight for the near death and serious injury, then we can kill the kind of emperor?That''s a king!


    The emperor of the Tianchong race.


    It''s a kind of emperor who has lived for tens of millions of years.


    It''s a kind of emperor who has reached the eternal ancient world!


    So dead, like an ant, kneaded by life?!


    "Is the injury better? Now that the injury is cured, please help me next. " In the dead silence, Su Chen stares at the imperial concubine Jin and says.


    "Help Help What can I do for you? " The imperial concubine Jin''s words are shaking, or some reactions can''t come over, this just a few days? Half a month!


    Half a month ago, although Su Chen gave her the ultimate shock, it can be said that at that time, Su Chen had the most chance to get hurt, which was still her carelessness, mistakes, not attention.


    But now? Su Chen can kill even she is far from her opponent''s kind of emperor.


    In half a month, Su Chen''s strength has improved about ten times.


    She would not believe it if she had not experienced it in person or let her die ten times and eight times.


    "I''m going to solve the rampant extraterritorial species in Shenwu. And these extraterritorial species in Tianmen Canyon will be given to you. " Su Chenning said.


    Although the hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial species in Tianmen gorge are stronger in strength, it''s not a problem for imperial concubine Jin, a recovering imperial concubine Jin, who is really a strong permanent ancient environment!!!


    Killing hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial species in Tianmen Canyon is to cut melons and cut vegetables. It''s very easy.


    It''s like a crocodile getting into a chicken flock. Even if you''re tired, a crocodile can kill thousands of chickens.


    And Su Chen chose to solve the 500000 extraterritorial species that are raging in Shenwu continent. Those extraterritorial species are blood soldiers and night spirits, which are very weak, but because they are too scattered, they are not easy.


    So, Su Chen chooses to go by himself. The faster he is, the more creatures he can save in Shenwu land. Now he is seeking for a faster speed.


    "Yes." Princess Jin nodded.


    Then, all of a sudden, Su Chen threw a small bottle to the wooden old man who was hiding in the air.


    In the small bottle, it''s su Chen''s own blood.


    "Mulao, first recover the injury, then continue to hide in the dark to protect Nangong dance." Su Chenning said, there will still be no relaxation.

 Chapter 1107

    Then, Su Chen disappears.


    After a few hours.


    Su Chen returns to Tianmen canyon.


    Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and other women also woke up.


    "Master, what is the loss of tianmeng in this war?" Su Chen took a deep breath, sat in the main seat in the hall, and asked.


    "Two hundred thousand people and monsters, 187900 dead. Four thousand seriously wounded. " Huo Shouying''s eyes are solemn.


    "Almost the whole army." Su Chen took a deep breath: "the rest of Shenwu continent, together, has also killed trillions of human martial artists. The whole Shenwu continent, because of this disaster of extraterritorial species. One third of the casualties. "


    "Master. It''s all over. The seeder is dead. The extraterritorial cultivation is over. " The emperor dome opened his mouth and said, "unfortunately, the father and the emperor can''t see it."


    "Dome son, later, still have me." Su Chen has some heartache.


    Emperor dome wiped his tears and nodded heavily: "master, I have arranged for it. I am taking the moon spirit stone in an orderly way. Within three days. Millions of moonstones will reach you. "


    "Good!" Su Chen''s heart is a little hot. Before, tens of thousands of moonstones, his Shenfu was promoted directly, and his strength has increased nearly ten times. Now there are millions of moonstones, which can bring him more terrible progress. He is looking forward to it.


    However, he sighed again at the thought of the disaster suffered by Shenwu continent because of the extraterritorial Tianzhong: "tianmeng, because of the Third World War, killed hundreds of thousands of human martial arts practitioners and monsters. What relatives are there behind these human martial arts practitioners and monsters? Check them out. Then, give them some compensation and care. They all died for Shenwu land. "


    Everyone nodded.


    "Su Chen, are you collecting Moonstone?" The imperial concubine Jin, who hasn''t spoken, opened her mouth. She stared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, if you believe me, you''d better not collect yuelingshi. I asked Xiaoyuan that the emperor''s family was very eager for yuelingshi. When you collect so many moonstones, the emperor''s family will keep an eye on you until you die and get the moonstones on you. "


    As soon as the imperial concubine Jin spoke, the faces of the people in the hall were complicated.


    On the one hand, they know about the relationship among the emperor''s family, Shenwu continent and extraterritorial Tianzhong, and they know the cruelty and dampness of the emperor''s family.


    I also know the identity of imperial concubine Jin.


    But the point is, it seems that emperor Fei Jin is innocent, and, also saved them, saved the whole Shenwu continent.


    So, it''s a complex feeling.


    "I don''t collect them. Do I leave them to the emperor''s family?" Su Chen sneered: "isn''t this what the emperor wants? Through our worthless lives in Shenwu continent, we can fight with the extraterritorial species and get the moon spirit stone. I will not hand over the Moonstone. "


    "Su Chen, as long as the moon spirit stone is on you for one day, the emperor''s family will always stare at you!!! You may not know how strong the emperor''s family is? " Imperial concubine Jin frowned slightly: "if you believe me, yuelingshi will give it to me, I will not give it to the imperial family, I will keep it for you."


    "You are not the emperor''s family?" Su Chen is dumbfounded.


    Emperor Fei Jin is really a little simple. He can see that what emperor Fei Jin said is true. There is no complicated plot in it.


    So, he wants to laugh.


    After all, the imperial concubine Jin is still bleeding the blood of the emperor''s family. She is the most legitimate. She can''t change some things.


    "I am." Imperial concubine Jin nodded: "but you don''t give me the Moonstone, what can you do? You keep it for yourself? If you keep it, you will face the danger of life and death all the time. Face the emperor''s pursuit all the time. As for giving yuelingshi directly to the emperor''s family, you certainly don''t want to. Give it to me. It''s perfect. I can assure you that I will keep it for myself. One day, if you are strong enough, I will give it back to you. Because of my identity, I just don''t give it to my father and they have nothing to do. The emperor''s family will not pursue you anymore, because there is no real interest. "


    "No. You are wrong. " Su Chen shook his head: "if the moon spirit stone is not on me, the emperor''s family will pursue and kill me. Big power, big family face, ha ha... "


    The imperial concubine Jin frowned and was silent for a long time. She said, "Su Chen, you must keep the Moonstone?"


    "Yes, certainly." Su Chen nods, isn''t this nonsense? If he can''t absorb the Moonstone, this hot potato, he will really throw it to the imperial concubine Jin.


    But he can absorb it!


    It can be absorbed not only, but also 100%.


    If there is a man who yearns for the moon spirit stone, it may be him.


    For Su Chen, the moon spirit stone has too much effect.


    Even if you die, you can''t give it up!


    Of course, these words, he can''t say with emperor Fei Jin, Emperor Fei Jin is the first daughter of the emperor''s family!


    Thinking of the identity of the imperial concubine Jin, Su Chen sighed. The emperor''s family, who died ten thousand times without any pity, had such a pure and kind daughter of her own than anyone else.


    It''s really


    The sky has no eyes!


    "I''m leaving." Next second, imperial concubine Jin took a complicated look at Su Chen, and then said, "can I talk to you alone?""Yes." Su Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Soon.


    In the room.


    Su Chen and imperial concubine Jin sit in opposition.


    "Thank you." Su Chen''s first words.


    "You don''t have to thank me. As you said, I am the emperor''s family. I''m atoning for you and Shenwu land. Although the crime of redemption is not one percent of the crimes committed by the emperor''s family at all. But I did my best. "


    "When will you leave?" Su Chen digs from the topic, but in fact, he has no choice. In the end, he owes emperor FeiJin a great favor, but her identity


    Ah.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should have towards the imperial concubine Jin?


    "When I''m done talking to you, I''ll leave. Su Chen, can you absorb the Moonstone Then, the imperial concubine Jin''s abrupt way, she stares at Su Chen''s eyes, tightly stares at.


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    "It seems that I guessed right, and only in this way can you improve ten times in half a month." The emperor''s concubine Jin''s complicated way, but in the bottom of her heart, it''s stormy waves. Can su Chen even absorb the Moonstone?


    According to the information she got from Xiaoyuan, it''s very difficult for the emperor''s family to get the moon spirit stone and absorb it.


    Su Chen alone, or people in Shenwu continent, can live and absorb moon spirit stone? This is the most incredible thing in the universe.


    It''s terrible.


    The news, if known by the emperor''s family, is expected to set off a huge wave!!!


    Even Father himself is supposed to take action in person, catch Su Chen and go back to the emperor''s house to study.

 Chapter 1108

    "Although the imperial concubine Jin is simple, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart." Su Chen and Jiuyou said: "now, I can absorb the truth of yuelingshi. She knows it. Ah..."


    According to the truth, this news, so important, was known, he should kill the imperial concubine Jin, unfortunately, he could not kill the imperial concubine Jin.


    Otherwise, he is not a man, but a beast.


    An animal that revenges its kindness.


    But he was worried that imperial concubine Jin would disclose the news to the imperial family.


    Tangle, really tangle.


    "Su Chen, I won''t talk to the second person." It seems that he saw Su Chen''s worry and tangle, and the imperial concubine Jin opened her mouth.


    "Good!" Su Chen is relieved. He believes that the imperial concubine Jin is the kind of person who talks.


    "Can you promise me one thing?" Emperor Fei Jin thought about it and hesitated.


    "What conditions."


    "If one day you have the power to destroy the emperor''s family, spare my father''s life." Said the imperial concubine Jin.


    Su Chen''s face changed a little, and he stared at her deeply!!!


    For a long time, Su Chen said, "one day, can I destroy the emperor''s family? Do you really think so? After all, compared with the emperor''s family, I am not even an ant now. Can I live to that day? "


    "You will not die. I think it only takes ten years. You can do it. " The beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin became more and more complicated: "this is my intuition. My intuition has always been accurate. Moreover, intuition tells me that you will not die in the hands of the emperor''s family in ten years. "


    "In that case, will you help me?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "I can''t get it right. Because of me, the emperor''s family will be destroyed, and your father will be dead. Are you the eldest daughter of the emperor''s family born? Scared at all? "


    "I do things. I just want to be happy. Just want to know. " Imperial concubine Jin said earnestly: "all fruits have their own reasons. If I don''t help you and Shenwu land, I''ll never be able to settle down. "


    "In that case, would you like to ask for your father''s life? You should know that your father would die ten thousand times for anyone in Shenwu land. " Su Chen abruptly restrained all his looks and stood up: "emperor Fei Jin, I owe you the favor, I will pay it back. From today on, no matter what happens to you, no matter what life or death, I will help you even if you fight for my life. Although I know that I owe you, I can''t change it all my life. But I won''t promise you to let your father go. One day, if I have enough strength. I will destroy the emperor''s house and kill your father myself. "


    "You..." The imperial concubine Jin''s face is slightly pale: "you Why don''t you lie to me?! "


    "You do things with a clear mind, so do I. I don''t like cheating or disdain it. If one day I have the power to kill your father, I will, I promise. So, you have a choice. Do you want to tell the emperor''s family all about me? Especially about my ability to absorb the Moonstone. " Su Chen stood up and said, "OK, that''s all. Let''s go!"


    "If I were you, kill me now." Imperial concubine Jin also stood up and said quietly: "I heard the elder said that only the dead can keep secrets. I know the secret that you can absorb the Moonstone. Besides, you have to kill my father, my family and the whole family of my emperor''s family. "


    "You go. Whether or not you will tell the emperor''s family that I can absorb yuelingshi, I owe you a great favor. " Su Chen stares at the imperial concubine Jin in a complicated way, at the beautiful woman who is pure to the bone.


    Imperial concubine Jin also looked at Su Chen deeply, no longer said anything, left.


    "Son su. What do you think of imperial concubine Jin? " Jiuyou asked suddenly.


    Su Chen was silent for a moment and smiled: "it''s silly."


    "Yes, silly. I''m sure she won''t tell the emperor''s family about your absorption of yuelingshi. Of course, if I had guessed, she would have said it. You must be finished. "


    "Yes! As long as she says it, I''m sure it''s over. After all, the emperor''s family would kill me if they raised the whole family now. I can''t resist. " Su Chen said with a wry smile that no matter how strong he was, he could not be the opponent of the whole emperor''s family now. He was still 18 thousand miles away.


    "Don''t think so much. You''d better think about the next thing. "


    "First absorb a million moonstones. Then, fly up. " Su Chen raised his eyes abruptly, and his eyes were filled with endless magic light: "high martial level. I''ve been longing for a long time. Nishang... "


    Su Chen really miss Heyue''s colorful clothes.


    "It''s time to fly. In fact, with your strength, you can fly long ago." Jiuyou said with a smile: "fly up earlier and find the chance to go to the world earlier. Find Wen renlang moon earlier, and find Lin Lanxin in chaos Kingdom earlier I know that they are the goal in your heart. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    At the bottom of Jiuyou''s heart, there''s another saying - I knew about your family and your mother a little earlier.


    -


    in the void.


    Imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan are rippling in the void, like walking on the ground.


    "Miss. The emperor''s family must know what you have done in Shenwu. " Xiaoyuan suddenly opens her mouth, with a look of fear and worry on her face."I am everything." Imperial concubine Jin has been silent.


    She''s been thinking, what to do?


    To live up to your conscience? Then keep everything secret and stop the emperor''s coming pursuit of Su Chen.


    To be worthy of your family and your father? Then we must tell the story of Su Chen. Otherwise, Su Chen is a potential danger.


    She''s really lost.


    "What am I going to do?" Imperial concubine Jin sighed, and her beautiful face was deeply hesitant.


    She doesn''t want to give up, whether it''s her original intention or her relatives and family.


    At the moment, however.


    Xiaoyuan and imperial concubine Jin didn''t find out.


    Close to them, there is a woman, there is a gorgeous woman!!!


    This woman, unexpectedly Even hidden in absolute space.


    She can stay in absolute space for a long time.


    If this scene is seen by any martial artist in the outside world of the heavens, he will be scared to be silly.


    For there is no one in all the realms of heaven who can do it.


    If Jiuyou is also in the absolute space at the moment, it will definitely scream, because this woman is Su Chen''s mother.


    Su Chen''s mother is close to Xiao Yuan and di Fei Jin.


    Very, very close.


    Even, once the woman reaches for her hand, she can catch the imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan.


    But the imperial concubine Jin and the small margin, completely did not discover.


    The woman''s face is calm, with some curiosity and some light expectation. She looks at the imperial concubine Jin and seems to be waiting for something.


    For a long time.


    "Xiaoyuan, you said, I met something I didn''t know how to make a decision. What should I do? " Imperial concubine Jin suddenly looks at Xiaoyuan and asks.

 Chapter 1109

    "Ask someone." Xiaoyuan said without hesitation, "if you don''t understand, ask people."


    "Don''t understand, ask people?" Imperial concubine Jin nodded, "but what if other people don''t understand?"


    "Then let it be." Xiaoyuan doesn''t care about Tao. She just said it casually. Now she is thinking about whether she will be punished when she returns to the emperor''s house.


    "Let it be?" The beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin suddenly brightened, and then the sadness and hesitation on the beautiful face disappeared.


    Yeah!


    Let it be.


    She knows what to do.


    Since we can''t choose, we don''t choose.


    Originally, she not only wanted to help Su Chen, that is, to stop the emperor''s pursuit of Su Chen, but also wanted to tell her father about Su Chen''s talent, evils, and the fact that she could absorb the Moonstone to remind the emperor''s family.


    Well, now, two don''t help.


    Don''t stop the emperor''s pursuit of Su Chen. If Su Chen really dies in the pursuit of the emperor''s family, it''s his destiny.


    It will not reveal everything about Su Chen, including the ability to absorb the moon spirit stone. If one day, Su Chen really destroys the whole emperor''s family and even his father, it is also fate.


    Everything goes with the flow.


    And she, do nothing, do nothing, mix in everything.


    That''s the second.


    Hidden in absolute space, the woman suddenly smiled, and her eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Not bad." She said with a smile, and then came out, so suddenly appeared in front of the imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s so sudden.


    It''s weird.


    Imperial concubine Jin and Xiaoyuan are suddenly in the same place. They stare at the woman who suddenly appears. They just stare and even forget to start.


    The two women couldn''t believe it was true


    It''s more than an illusion!


    Someone can suddenly appear beside their two daughters. This This How horrible is that?


    Even the father of emperor FeiJin, the head of the emperor''s family, can''t do it!


    Even the imperial concubine Jin is sure that the whole Taichu continent, any old monster, can''t do it. Maybe no one can do it, if there are thousands of worlds in the sky?


    But in front of this beautiful woman, she did.


    For the first time, imperial concubine Jin saw a woman who was not inferior to her in appearance. Although she seemed to have the taste of time precipitation, she was also extremely beautiful and gorgeous. Even imperial concubine Jin felt a little bit unsure.


    "You, very good." The next second, the woman said again. The woman stared at the imperial concubine Jin. In addition to admiration, her eyes also showed a trace of other looks.


    This is a special look. Xiaoyuan can''t understand it, and imperial concubine Jin can''t understand it. However, if you change to an ordinary woman of marriage age on the earth, you must understand it. It''s the look that mother-in-law looks at her daughter-in-law.


    "Emperor, Chen Qing." The woman did not take care of the thought chaos of dufei Jin and Xiaoyuan. She continued, spitting out two words and two sounds, just like a brand. They were completely branded in the deepest heart of dufei Jin and Xiaoyuan.


    Chen Qing.


    If Jiuyou is present, it will raise a question suddenly.


    Chen Qing, Chen Qing, Chen Qing. Su Chen''s mother''s name is Chen Qing, and Su Chen''s father''s name is undoubtedly su.


    So, Su Chen''s name comes from his parents'' surnames.


    Very likely.


    But the name of Su Chen was not on the earth at that time. Didn''t Su Chen''s parents choose it? What''s the matter? So coincidental?


    "Sir, are you?" At the next moment, the emperor''s concubine Jin finally came back. She was extremely vigilant and respectful. She bowed slightly and said.


    Emperor Fei Jin is a fool, but also understand that he met the strongest!!!


    A man who may be many times stronger than his father.


    Why is there such a judgment? On the one hand, just now, Chen Qing appeared in front of her suddenly and unconsciously.


    On the other hand, it''s also a point that scares the imperial concubine Jin to death. In front of her eyes, Chen Qingming stands in the void, in front of herself. However, all the void turbulence in the void and so on, unexpectedly I don''t even touch Chenqing.


    Don''t touch your body.


    Void does not touch the body.


    This can also be done by imperial concubine Jin, but it must be her intention, such as raising the black Qi Gang mask, rippling the breath and so on.


    But the woman in front of her did nothing. She didn''t even release the breath. It was just the feeling of ordinary people.


    In this case, everything in the void should not touch her. It''s terrible.


    Moreover, the imperial concubine Jin can see that the empty and turbulent flow and so on seem to be the fear from the bottom of her heart. She dare not touch Chenqing.


    How strong is this? Let Let the void be afraid?!!!What''s more frightening is that the imperial concubine Jin found that although she could see the face of the woman in front of her, it seemed that she could not see it.


    Everything is like a half illusion.


    Her father couldn''t do all this.


    The imperial concubine Jin therefore determined that the woman in front of her was the most powerful one, who could kill the emperor''s family by raising her hand.


    "Who is this emperor? It doesn''t matter. " Chenqing said with a smile: "Princess Jin, her name is not bad. Do you have a master? "


    "No No. " The imperial concubine Jin shakes her head. No one is qualified to be her teacher in the imperial family, not to mention the imperial family.


    "Then, from today on, you are my disciple." Chenqing said, not domineering, not strong, elegant as a breath of water, but, I don''t know why, is to let the imperial concubine Jin not give birth to the slightest idea of dare to shake her head.


    Who did she meet?!


    What kind of strong person did you meet?


    "Elder, for For Why do you meet me? " Imperial concubine Jin asked. Although she thought her martial arts talent was amazing and invincible, she believed more. With the strength of the mysterious woman in front of her, she wanted to find an apprentice, who might be better than herself.


    This is the intuition of imperial concubine Jin.


    "In the future, you will know. Don''t tell anyone about the existence of the emperor. When it''s time to teach you, bendy will be by your side. Remember, from today on, don''t practice any other skills, martial arts and so on, including your family''s "Curse of the great nature". Only cultivate it. " Chen Qing said again.


    Speaking, Emperor Fei Jin''s mind, clearly more than one skill.


    It''s so complicated that she can''t believe it.


    It''s from Chen Qing.


    At the same time.


    Chen Qing raised her hand and pointed at Xiao Yuan''s tiny pinkie.


    Xiaoyuan''s body shape trembled and passed out.


    "Master, little What happened to Xiaoyuan? " Imperial concubine Jin asked nervously.


    "Bendy changed her memory. When she woke up, she would not remember the presence of Benti. Don''t tell anyone about this emperor. Remember, it''s anyone. " When Chen Qing finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Before Chen Qing disappeared, imperial concubine Jin vaguely heard two words.


    Apprentice.


    Daughter in law.


    If Jiuyou is present, Jiuyou must have responded. Chenqing is looking at God''s concubine Jin and finds a daughter-in-law for Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, where does emperor Fei Jin think of these? She also doesn''t know the identity of Chenqing, let alone wants to go to Su Chen. Therefore, she didn''t understand "Apprentice" and "daughter-in-law". She just said that she had heard it wrong and didn''t think about it any more.


    [10 chapters first. Tomorrow at noon will continue to change, the bottom 5. Said today will explode 15 + certainly only many more. ]

 Chapter 1110

    Celestial Union.


    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen is at the critical moment of cultivation.


    It has been promoted to be the God''s mansion of chaos, which is more terrible than before. It is the most ferocious and powerful furnace in the world. Even if it is smelting moon spirit stone, the speed is extremely fast.


    A stream of pure moonlight and chaotic air flow, constantly agglomerate, agglomerate in the chaotic God''s mansion, and even form a drop by drop of liquid.


    After reaching the chaos God''s mansion, there is also a very amazing point, that is, it can store the moon, chaos air flow and so on.


    There are millions of moonstones. Su Chen can''t absorb them all at once. First, his body can''t accept it. If he forcibly absorbs so many moons and chaotic air, it will explode. Second, the foundation. In the recent period, the strength has been improving crazily. Although the foundation is still stable, if we continue to improve crazily, it will inevitably affect the future.


    However, if yuelingshi is not absorbed and placed in the cangxuan ring, Su Chen is still not at ease. At this time, the function of chaos God''s house appears.


    The chaos God''s mansion can absorb all the moonstones, but temporarily store them, instead of feeding them back to his body now, it can feed back in a flash when Su Chen needs, wants, and thinks.


    Moreover, through the melting of chaos mansion, all impurities in millions of moonstones are melted clean, leaving only absolute pure moonlight and chaos air flow, and then forming droplets, which are stored in the mansion. After the storage of the mansion, they can slowly touch the spirit of the mansion. Later, they are absorbed more easily and completely.


    You should know that Su Chen''s Shenfu now is chaos Shenfu. No matter it''s the living creature, the genius treasure of the dead, or the moon and chaos air flow, the longer you stay in chaos Shenfu, the more you get the air of mixed Shenfu. The better for them, the better for Su Chen.


    According to Su Chen''s idea, after a period of time and several crazy battles, it''s better to fight for life and death. Once the foundation is firmly established, it can be absorbed at one time. Then, a qualitative breakthrough will be made at one stroke.


    Half a month later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    In this half month, he only smelted the Moonstone with the Shenfu. According to the truth, his strength cannot grow.


    However, to his surprise, the strength has increased, and the range is not small, which is really surprising.


    In fact, this is because for half a month, he has been driving the god house all the time to make his mind and God more compatible with the god house.


    The benefits of this combination are obvious. For example, the effect of Sanli transformation will be improved. Sanli transformation, a magic secret method against the sky, has a slight improvement, which is a great harvest of heaven.


    "It seems that when you have time, you should drive Shenfu more." Su Chen mumbles and smiles.


    "Son Su, who are you going to take to Taichu?" Jiuyou suddenly asked curiously, but he had some gossip.


    Obviously, there are so many women in Su Chen that it is impossible to take them all to the early mainland.


    "None." However, Su Chen didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "take them, they will be very dangerous. Besides... "


    "Besides, what?" Jiuyou asked curiously.


    "In addition, I will be able to open up my own small world when I make more progress in my strength in the early mainland. This time will not be too long. My preliminary plan is to open up the small world in the spirit chaos God''s mansion, and then I will move the Shenwu land directly into my God''s mansion. "


    Su Chenning said: "including the earth. So, in this case, I don''t need to take them to Taichu for the time being. On the contrary, leaving them in Shenwu land is safer and more reassuring for me. Anyway, it won''t be long before I can be with you forever. Why rush for a while? "


    "What do you mean, boy, is that you want to move all the faceted world you have been in into your little world?" Jiuyou seems to feel some thoughts of Su Chen.


    "Yes. As long as it''s the plane I''ve been to, naturally, my air games will be connected with it. Therefore, I must ensure the safety of this plane, and the best is prosperity. In this case, it is the most convenient and certain for me to be able to move them into my little world. I don''t want to experience another time when extraterritorial species attack Shenwu land. "


    Su Chen affirms: "besides, my Shenfu is now a chaotic Shenfu. Later, when it reaches the level of three turns and five turns, there is chaos in the Shenfu heaven and earth. My small world is comparable to the chaotic Shenguo, Shenwu land or the earth. Moving them into my Shenfu is a great good thing for Shenwu land and all the creatures on the earth. ¡±


    "your idea is good. However, it is not easy to open up a small world. Maybe you need a long time. " Jiuyou warned.


    "I have confidence." Su Chen raised his head and said seriously: "although we don''t take dancers, Qingcheng, junluo and other people to go there. But the dome must be taken. "


    Jiuyou has no accident. She is very clear that Su Chen attaches great importance to the imperial dome. On the one hand, the martial arts talent of the imperial dome is really amazing. Moreover, she is an imperial dragon, and the future is immeasurable. On the other hand, because of emperor Qing''s death, Su Chen feels guilty about Emperor dome. Of course, in Jiuyou''s view, there is a third and most important aspect. The imperial dome is very beautiful, and she is the mount that Su Chen needs.Then, Jiuyou asked, "yuaner, aren''t you going to take it to the Taichu continent? Don''t you want your baby born in the early mainland? "


    "That''s what I planned. But if I just take yuan''er with me, she will be very lonely. " Su Chen sighed: "my ability to make trouble, you know. Yuan''er is with me. It''s very dangerous. If it''s just dangerous, even if it is, the key is loneliness. I don''t have time to accompany her. Isn''t she alone? She certainly didn''t live happily around dancing, Qingcheng, junluo, etc. So I changed my mind. Let her stay in Shenwu first. "


    "Children stay in Shenwu land, too?" Jiuyou asked again.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Child, of course, it''s better to go to Taichu continent.


    After all, the spirit of Taichu is stronger. The same talent of cultivating martial arts is definitely faster in Taichu.


    However, it is cruel for the child and Guyuan to leave their mother Guyuan in Shenwu continent, only to take the child to Taichu continent.


    It''s really not the best of both worlds.


    So.


    Su Chen is tangled again.


    "Ah!" Su Chen sighs. It''s really hard. It''s hard to be perfect.


    "It''s hard." Don''t say that Su Chen is difficult. Nine you think, it''s very difficult.

 Chapter 1111

    "What kind of future do you want water blue to have?" Jiuyou asked abruptly.


    "If it''s a girl. I hope she will be happy all her life. She doesn''t have to work hard or be sensible. Anyway, as long as she is happy and breaks through the sky, her father also helps her. It''s just a favor. " Su Chen did not hesitate to say that all the words were spoiled: "a girl will be spoiled. As for her future, if she can achieve something, it will be better. If she doesn''t have one, it will be OK. Anyway, she has her father. "


    "Not if it''s a girl, it''s a girl." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    "Yes! It''s a girl! " Su Chen chuckled abruptly. At first, he didn''t know the gender, but recently, it seems that the little guy is going to be born, and the gender can be seen.


    "So, you are more entangled. If you are a boy, you can take him directly to Taichu continent, far away from your family and other people. You can''t leave him in any clan or family. Let him eat and suffer well. This is discipline. When I was a child, the more I honed, the better I would achieve in the future. But she''s a girl. "


    "Ah!" Su Chen could not help sighing: "let me discuss with yuan''er."


    Next second.


    Su Chen is out of the pass.


    Once out of the customs.


    Go straight to Gu Yuan''s room.


    In the room.


    Gu Yuan is lying on the bed, the taste of motherhood on his face is more and more strong.


    She stroked her stomach and looked forward to her beautiful eyes.


    When Su Chen came over, she didn''t find out. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Yuan''er." Su Chen sits by the bed and grabs Gu Yuan''s hand.


    "Husband, what''s up?" Gu Yuan can see that Su Chen has something at a glance.


    "I''m going to fly." Su Chen is straight to the point. He is not a mother-in-law.


    "You''re thinking about me and my children. Do you want to go to Taichu?" Gu Yuan laughed at once: "I have already thought."


    "You said." Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "The child will go with you. I, stay in Shenwu land. " Gu Yuan did not hesitate.


    "Ah?" Su chenzhen was shocked. He didn''t expect that Gu Yuan would choose to be a mother who didn''t want to be with her children, especially when she was just born.


    "My husband." Gu Yuan leaned against Su Chen''s arms: "I can''t follow you to Taichu. Junluo and others will not go. If you go, you''ll have to drag your back. You will not rest assured that we will be in danger ourselves. "


    Su Chen frowned: "don''t you want your child to stay with you?"


    "I think. But I''d rather this little guy had a good future. " Gu Yuan doted and said with a smile: "if this little guy is a common martial arts talent, he will be happy to follow him. But this little guy is obviously not an ordinary person. He stayed in Shenwu land and delayed the future. I will blame myself for all my life. Just born, if there is no good martial arts environment, it will be bad for her later. Especially in today''s Shenwu continent Ah! "


    Gu Yuan didn''t say that in the present Shenwu continent, because of the invasion of extraterritorial species, trillions of people died.


    These days, the air of Shenwu continent is bloody, and the bloody smell may not disappear for ten years and eight years.


    In fact, the smell of blood doesn''t affect anything. For a new born child, Gu Yuan would like her daughter to change a good environment, at least there is no smell of blood in the air.


    Su Chen is silent. As a mother, we all hope that our children have a good future and the best conditions.


    Even if I have to suffer from lovesickness.


    Great maternal love!!!


    "Husband, she is a girl. I know. " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Gu Yuan continued: "although it''s a girl, I also hope she has an infinite future. Because, I''m sure, she has an unimaginable talent for martial arts. Even compared with your husband, you are no worse. "


    "So powerful?" Su Chen is a little surprised. He is no worse than himself. How terrible?


    "Husband, do you know how horrible this little guy is?" Gu Yuan was proud and wry, and said, "yesterday, dome came here. Then, dome near me, guess what happened? "


    "Don''t tell me, even the dome, can''t be near?" Su Chen''s eyes are enlarged.


    "I can''t get close to it!" Gu Yuan''s voice was dignified: "once this little guy was born, it''s the existence of the level of eternal life dominating the environment."


    "Hiss..." Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    "Husband, you say, in this case, can I keep the little guy in Shenwu land? She is more suitable to go to Taichu. "


    "More than the early mainland?" Su Chen''s corner of the mouth Drew: "all can go to the heaven and the world. It''s too different. "


    "As for me not following her, giggle. But nothing. Anyway, the cultivator, even me, has a life span of several hundred thousand years or even longer. Let alone the little one. " "After that, there will be time," Guyuan said with a smile


    "That''s right." Su Chen nodded, and his confused mood relaxed a little bit: "it''s just that you have to suffer, but, I promise, for ten years at most, no! Five years at most! Our family will be reunited! "Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Gu Yuan''s face became pale, and he covered his stomach all of a sudden. It looked painful.


    "My husband, I I''m going to have a baby. " Gu Yuan opened his mouth, fearing, expecting, rejoicing and complicated.


    "Ah?" Su Chen stood up at once. At that moment, he was a little confused. He was a man of two lives and had a child for the first time. He really didn''t know what to do. He was in the same place.


    "Son Su, are you stupid? Why don''t you hurry and let the midwife come? " Jiuyou reminds me.


    "Right, right..." Su Chen rushed out of the room at once, and then he said, "midwife!"!!! Yuan''er is going to be born! "


    Maybe it''s because he''s too excited or too nervous. His voice doesn''t converge at all. It''s rippling in the whole tianmeng.


    Everyone heard.


    "This son of a bitch. I''m so excited. " The wood old that is healing in the room, opened an eye, cannot help but smile a way.


    At the same time, Huo Shouying, Sheng Yingkun, Mu Lao, Nalan Qingcheng, Nangong dance, Yu junluo, junluo Ying, Li Ping, Mo Qingwu, Ling long, Xu Yaoyao and other people all came to Guyuan''s room.


    There was also a look of ecstasy and excitement on each face.


    Six or seven midwives, who had been preparing for a long time, came in a hurry.


    The whole tianmeng, the birds fly and the dogs jump.


    Su Chen''s baby is about to be born.


    Who''s not excited?!


    Soon.


    Here comes the midwife.


    "Hurry in and say nothing. Anyway, mother and daughter must be safe. As long as the mother and daughter are safe, they can do anything they want, such as weapons and martial arts. Hurry up. " Su Chen said loudly.


    Several midwives are stupid.


    Su Chen''s excitement is beyond their imagination.


    Key Su Chen also mentioned that as long as the mother and daughter are safe, they will reward the waste utensils? Wasteland level martial arts? This It''s not a brain problem, is it?


    In Shenwu land, that''s the top of the pyramid.


    A piece of wasteful weapon or a piece of wasteful martial arts can create a top-ranking force. How could su Chen use it to reward?


    The point is, Gu Yuan, a martial artist of this level, is 100% safe for his mother and daughter! Not ordinary people!


    No difficulty.


    This is a gift for nothing!


    "Su boy, you are excited and stupid." Mulao joked, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to get so excited.

 Chapter 1112

    Nangong dance and others look at Su Chen''s slightly red face. In addition to joy, they also have a trace of envy.


    They also want to have children for Su Chensheng.


    Obviously, Su Chen likes children very much.


    "Ally, we will take our lives to guarantee the safety of our mother and daughter!" Then, several midwives bowed and said earnestly. Then, they hurried into Gu Yuan''s room.


    After the midwife went in, Su Chen began to wander.


    It''s going around.


    There is no difference from the ordinary father who is going to be a child.


    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Chen also seems to feel that he has behaved in a bit of a gaffe. He coughs and tries to calm himself down. However, the uneasiness in his eyes betrays him.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. Soon, you will be the father of the child. " Nangong dance steps forward and says.


    "Well, in the future, I will continue to be a father. You all have to give birth to children for me." Su Chen joked.


    Immediately, Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and others all turned red.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    Su Chen is more and more anxious.


    Abrupt.


    Creak.


    The door opened.


    "Alliance leader. Mother and daughter are safe. This is the little princess. " A midwife came out with a new baby in her arms.


    It''s amazing that ordinary babies, just born, have red skin and blood all over their body, which is not very good-looking anyway, because it takes ten days and eight days to become very good-looking after staying in amniotic fluid for a long time.


    But this little guy is different.


    The whole body is crystal white without any wrinkles.


    It''s beautiful.


    Just born, it''s delicate like a porcelain doll.


    It''s amazing.


    Especially a pair of big round eyes, crystal clear to the extreme, very cute.


    Two little fat hands. Grab them. They can melt people''s hearts.


    Don''t say Su Chen, even Huo Shouying, Sheng Yingkun and others, their eyes become soft.


    And Nangong dance and other women, almost directly robbed the children, the beauty of the eyes are straight.


    "OK. OK. Good. " Su Chen''s direct smile is silly. He wants to laugh: "I Can I hold it? "


    Su Chen is afraid of hurting her child.


    The midwife also hesitated.


    But just then, the little guy stared at Su Chen: "giggle My father hugs me. "


    She also held out a pair of small hands.


    The boy, including the midwife, was stunned.


    Once born, you can talk?!


    Evil!!!


    "Ha ha My father knew that you could talk as soon as you were born. Otherwise, you have been in your mother''s stomach for so long. " Su Chen laughs. It''s reasonable!


    As soon as the kid is born, he is the master of eternal life.


    If you can''t speak directly, it''s strange.


    Then.


    Su Chen reaches out and holds the little guy in his arms.


    At that moment, Su Chen feels that he is now dead, which is worth it. This feeling of blood connection and being a father is hard to describe.


    "Go, aquamarine. Let''s go see your mother." Su Chen didn''t forget Gu Yuan either, holding the little guy and walking towards the room.


    Go to the bedside.


    Su Chen grabs Gu Yuan''s hand: "yuan''er, it''s hard."


    "Husband, it''s not hard." Gu Yuan''s face was full of happy smile. Although she was tired, she raised her hand and pinched Su Shuilan''s face.


    "Cluck. My mother, you have worked hard. " Su Shuilan''s voice is like a mountain spring. She giggles, then reaches out her head and kisses Gu Yuan''s face.


    "Father, too." Su Chen points at her face.


    "My father is so grown-up. He is competing with his mother for favor." Su Shuilan''s clear eyes are full of cunning pride: "I will not kiss my father."


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen laughs. He''s going to be crazy. I wish I could hold Su Shuilan like this.


    "All right. Husband, go out with the water blue in your arms. " Gu Yuan is too tired to open his eyes. He wants to sleep.


    "Yuan''er, take a rest first." Su Chen kisses Gu Yuan''s face.


    Then he went out with Su Shuilan in his arms.


    Once out.


    "In the arms of junluo''s mother."


    "Dancing mother hugs."


    "Linglong''s mother hugs her."


    "Xuaner''s mother hugs her."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Shuilan is naughty.


    It''s cute.


    Yu junluo, Nangong dance, Chu Xuan and others, holding Su Shuilan one by one, are reluctant to let go.This little guy is so popular.


    The beauty is invincible, the cute invincible, can also say rare people''s words


    No one can resist.


    The next month.


    Su Chen didn''t practice directly.


    It''s hard to relax.


    Every day, it''s taking children.


    He became the perfect father.


    Every day he had a little princess on his shoulder.


    Little water blue is more and more beautiful. It inherits the gene of Su Chen and Gu Yuan completely. It is as exquisite as the most perfect porcelain doll in the world.


    Don''t say women, that is, Sheng Yingkun, Huo Shouying, Mu Lao, etc. are all laughing and doting when facing Su Shuilan.


    And Su Shuilan shows a chilling talent in martial arts.


    Just one month old.


    It is already the second layer of the eternal life.


    It''s only a month!


    It''s a small step forward.


    The key is that Su Shuilan has no cultivation at all, or no cultivation at all. She only needs to eat and still eats the genius treasure. It seems that she can completely absorb the genius treasure.


    And Su Chen has no reservation.


    The way to teach Su Shuilan the martial arts is heaven and earth.


    As for Shenmo and zhenhuo, it''s too painful.


    "Dad, I''m going to play with the dome." Su Shuilan''s cute way, sitting on Su Chen''s shoulder, still holds a bamboo shoot in his mouth. I don''t know if it''s a giant panda. But this bamboo shoot is not simple at all. It''s a real genius treasure. Ordinary martial artists want to meet one that they can''t meet in their whole life, but Su Shuilan is used as a snack.


    "Well, go." Su Chen nods and dotes.


    Looking at the little guy jumping out, Su Shuilan has been able to walk.


    You can walk at birth.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raised his head, and there was ecstasy in his eyes.


    His mind moved, but he appeared in the old wooden room.


    "Congratulations, Mulao." Su Chen''s way is respectful. He respects Mu Lao from his heart. Without him, wu''er and junluo may all die in Tianzhong''s hands.


    "Hahaha..." Old wood laughs: "thank you, boy."


    Mulao has made a breakthrough, breaking into the eternal ancient world.


    And the reason for the breakthrough is that Su Chen, in addition to playing with Su Shuilan, has another thing in this month, that is, beating Mu Lao.


    This beating is not disrespectful, but to make Mulao break through.

 Chapter 1113

    Because Su Chen''s strength has exceeded that of henggu. The actual combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the three-tier martial arts practitioners in henggu. It''s the most suitable way to accompany them.


    There''s su Chen''s Sparring Practice. Every time, Mu Lao gets beaten almost with one breath. Then, Su Chen brings a bowl of his own blood.


    It took a month to break through the barrier.


    "Since I have made a breakthrough, I can follow Shuilan and protect her all the time. It''s time to go to the early mainland." "Old wood says with a smile.


    Why did Su Chen and Mu Lao spare no effort in this month to make sure that Mu Lao would break through to henggu?


    Because of the water blue.


    It has been decided to take Shuilan to Taichu continent, but Su Chen knows that he can''t look after Shuilan all the time, but he needs a strong one to protect Shuilan and make it absolutely safe.


    The burden is on the old man, who can only make the water blue safer if he breaks through the eternal world.


    "Thank you, Mu Lao." Su Chen''s gratitude comes from his heart.


    "Thank you for what? Water blue is calling me Grandpa. Boy, to be honest, you are far less important in my heart than my dear granddaughter, hahaha... " Old wood laughed.


    Water blue is really cute and invincible.


    Even Mu Lao can''t resist Su Shuilan''s loveliness.


    Su Chen can see that wood is always sincere. Even if there is no such relationship with him, he is willing to hide around Shuilan to protect her all the time.


    This wench is really lucky in the world. She occupies nine and a half!


    It''s unique.


    Su Chen is a little envious of his daughter.


    "And water blue?" Mulao suddenly asked. These days, I miss his lovely granddaughter.


    "I went to play with dome."


    "Since you have decided to take Shuilan to Taichu, do you have any backers?" The wood old facial expression dignified some: "boy, you must guarantee the water blue absolute safety!"!!! I follow her alone, but I can''t say it''s absolutely safe! Although, in the early days of the mainland, there are not many henggujing! But, after all, there are still some! "


    "Next, I''ll shut up and make a treasure out of water blue." Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "with that treasure, water blue should be safer."


    Su Chen''s treasure is a soft armor for defence.


    He has collected the materials.


    "Any other backers?" Old wood still seems dissatisfied.


    "And the delivery reels. It''s really in danger of life and death. I can come in a second. " Su Chenning said.


    "Yes." Mulao was a little satisfied.


    "How do you arrange for Shuilan to go to Taichu? Not always with you, right? I don''t agree. Your kid has too much trouble making ability. You are always in danger when you are around. "


    "Not with me." Su Chen is speechless: "I am in the early mainland, there are people I know."


    In Su Chen''s mind, he thought of a beautiful image.


    He Yue''s colorful clothes.


    Shuilan went to Taichu continent and put it beside nishang. It''s best.


    "When are you going to fly?" Mulao asked again.


    "In three months!" Su Chenning said: "in these months, I have to accompany Shuilan and yuaner to enjoy their family happiness."


    "Yes!" "Wood old nods:" you go. I continue to practice. "


    Su Chen leaves.


    Time goes on.


    In the next three months, Su chenzhen is really with her daughter and her own woman.


    Take some free time and teach water blue cultivation.


    For her baby daughter, Su Chen didn''t hide anything.


    Su Chen is a patient teacher of the understanding of laws, the understanding of Tao rhyme, combat experience, etc.


    Shuilan has a lot of fun and doesn''t study hard, but it''s really smart enough. Even if it''s not serious, it''s also fruitful.


    Three months later.


    "Don''t worry, mother. Honey, when she went to the Taichu continent, she would try her best to cultivate and achieve success as soon as possible. She would take her mother to the Taichu continent. " At the top of the highest mountain in Shenwu land, Shuilan is sitting on Su Chen''s shoulder, with big clear eyes but tears.


    Gu Yuan was already sobbing.


    Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and other people are also crying. They are reluctant to let the water be blue. This little guy has been melting the hearts of all the girls for several months. It''s not their birth, and it''s comparable to their own daughter.


    Even Sheng Yingkun and Huo Shouying have tears in their eyes.


    "Ladies, my dear, I love you." Then, Shuilan looks at Nangong dance, Nalan Qingcheng and other women, and makes a kiss.


    "You little bastard, why are you so painful?" Emperor dome stood beside Su Chen and pinched the small face of Shuilan: "it''s just that it can cause trouble."


    "It''s a good lesson from the dome." Shuilan proudly spits out her little tongue, which is very naughty.The emperor dome''s face turned red all of a sudden: "little bastard, you and her sister promise not to call her mother dome!"


    The name of dome''s mother is specially used by the women of Su Chen.


    Emperor dome is not a woman of Su Chen, just a mount.


    So, at the beginning, when Shuilan called the emperor dome as his mother, the emperor dome was against it, but Shuilan was naughty, so to speak, there was no way for the emperor dome.


    Later, in order to please xiaoshuilan, Emperor dome took xiaoshuilan to play, and Shuilan reluctantly agreed to call her sister.


    I didn''t expect


    The little bastard changed his mind again.


    "Mother dome, you are thousands of years older than baby. How can you be a sister? It has to be the mother. " Water blue naughty wrinkled the little nose, like a little fox.


    "You little bastard, it hurts you for nothing!" The emperor''s dome looks white and blue. Although she is thousands of years old, she is not big for monsters. But this little bastard doesn''t speak the truth. Well, this little bastard never speaks the truth.


    Because Su Chen and others are so spoiled, water blue is very naughty. Even the emperor dome thinks that little water blue is naughty.


    "When I went to the early mainland, I didn''t want to bully my parents, did you hear me?" Gu Yuan said with a smile.


    "I see, mother." Shuilan nodded, then turned to look at Su Chen: "Dad, let''s go! Water blue can''t wait to go to Taichu! "


    "You little bastard!" Gu Yuan is going to scold directly. Just now there is a little sad atmosphere, which disappears directly. Little bastard is too good at playing tricks.


    "Yuan''er, wu''er and qing''cheng are all right. Master, you are all right. Soon, I''ll be back. " Su Chen takes a deep breath, says, and then there is no more nonsense.


    Turn around.


    Break the air.


    Together with Su Chen and Shui LAN, only the emperor dome and the wood are old.


    After the four people left, Gu Yuan and others did not move for a long time, and tears were flowing.


    Especially Gu Yuan, the beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    In the void.


    "Sobbing..." Shuilan lies on Su Chen''s shoulder and cries.


    Su Chen''s eyes are a little wet.


    "Shuilan, my father and you promise to see my mother again soon." Su Chen patted the water blue, seriously.

 Chapter 1114

    "Shuilan believes in dad." Shuilan wiped the tears in her eyes, then smiled again. She smiled naughtily and said mysteriously: "Dad, would you tell Shuilan about the nishang mother? Is she as beautiful as her mother


    "You little bastard, gossip again." Su Chen stares at the water blue.


    Water blue is not afraid at all, staring at Su Chen as well.


    Next.


    We laughed together.


    "Shuilan, when we arrived in the early mainland, we first went to the moon god palace. Your nishang mother is the little palace master of the moon god palace." Su Chen said with a smile, "water is blue. I will stay with nishang''s mother and listen to her."


    "Water blue knows."


    "And don''t tell anyone about Grandpa Mu''s existence."


    "Mm-hmm." The water blue nods heavily. The delicate and lovely face looks more serious. It looks cute.


    A day later.


    "Here we are." Old wood suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mulao has been to Taichu.


    Therefore, there is an old wooden leader, but he doesn''t take a detour.


    "The Taichu continent has hundreds of rising points. This is our flying point. It''s called Zilong town. " "It''s a relatively small rising point in the early mainland. There are not many martial arts practitioners who fly to the early mainland through Zilong town every day, so Zilong town doesn''t attract people''s attention."


    Old wood just finished.


    A whirl of the sky.


    It''s completely weightless.


    It''s even darker in front of me.


    The sensation lasted about ten breaths.


    Then.


    Touch, touch


    Four people fall on the ground!!!


    "Water blue, are you ok?" Su Chen asked quickly.


    "It''s OK, Dad. Is this Taichu continent? It''s hard. " The little blue face was a little pale.


    "The concentration of Reiki in the air is really terrifying." Su Chen frowned slightly, took a deep breath and said, "but gravity is too terrible..."


    Gravity is dozens of times that of Shenwu.


    This kind of gravity is really not used to.


    "Water blue, just adapt." Then he pointed to the front: "the front is Zilong town. Zilong town is just a small town. In the early days of the continental war, there were not a million such towns, and there were hundreds of thousands of such towns. "


    Su Chen and Emperor dome listen carefully.


    "There will be no strong town like Zilong Town, but we still need to pay attention to it. Because, no matter how small the town is, it is also one of the rising points. So, there''s a big man standing behind. " Mulao''s look was more dignified: "in addition, there is a purple dragon mountain near the town of purple dragon. There are many purple spirit stone veins on the mountain. As a result, the town of Zilong is more complicated. "


    "How is the distribution of Zhan Gutian''s forces?" Su Chen asked again.


    "It''s not much different from Shenwu. There are three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans in Zhan Gu Tian. All the forces of Zhan Gutian are like ants. More than Shenwu continent. But, among them, the strongest is the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans. " The way is old and secluded.


    "Is the moon god palace one of the three palaces?" Su Chen asked.


    "It''s a long way off. What are the three palaces of the moon god "The three palaces said annihilation palace, sword palace and God of war palace. Compared with the moon god palace, it is one hundred and eight thousand miles away. "


    Su Chen said, no more questions.


    "Well, I''ll hide first." "From now on, it''s not necessary. I won''t show up. I''ve been hiding by the water blue all the time."


    Su Chen nods.


    Next.


    Su Chen leads the imperial dome towards the front.


    He carried water blue on his shoulder, followed the emperor dome beside him, with steady steps and calm steps.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    A small town appeared in front of Su Chen and Emperor dome.


    It''s just a small town that looks ordinary without being big.


    After entering Zilong town.


    Su Chen''s face changed a little.


    The martial arts cultivator in the town is a little stronger than he imagined.


    It''s basically above the ancestral holy land.


    Heaven and earth dominate the world.


    The origin dominates the territory, not a lot.


    As for the realm of eternal life, there is basically no such thing.


    But it''s just a small town!


    The quality of a small town is only better than that of the futu region in Shenwu continent, which is enough to show the horror of the high military position.


    After su Chen, Emperor dome and water blue entered the town, they attracted some attention.


    First, we can imagine the appearance of the imperial dome.


    Second, Su Chen is carrying a child, a delicate and lovely child, which is strange enough.


    "Eat first." As Su Chen watched the martial arts practitioners in the town, he walked along. Suddenly, he saw a restaurant called "Guyue". He stopped.There are many martial arts practitioners in the tavern.


    Under the guide of Xiao Si, Su Chen and di dome found a corner and sat down.


    In the hall, many martial arts practitioners looked at Su Chen and the emperor dome. It seemed that they were curious, but no one said much.


    Su Chen eats wine at the same time.


    While listening to the whispers of those martial artists in the tavern.


    "Yesterday, Niu Kun left the dog again. He was lucky enough to pick a purple stone with a big fist."


    "I heard about it, too. Grass. Good luck. It''s said that he became the team leader directly, right? "


    "How did Mr. Xu come to inspect it? He''s interested in small places like ours? "


    "Mr. Xu? Is that the young man from Qingya college? "


    "Yes. It''s like a student in dizi class of Qingya college. "


    "What are the evils of Qingya college doing here?"


    "It seems to be to find a large enough mother stone of purple spirit stone."


    "Sure enough, all the great people who come to Zilong town are for the mother stone of Ziling stone. Who makes the ladies of those big families like the jewelry of purple spirit stone? "


    "My cousin is working as a team leader in the stone quarrying in Ziling mountain. I have made it clear that Mr. Xu wants to find a mother stone with a diameter of one foot


    "What? Where is there such a large mother stone of purple spirit stone? Are you crazy? The big fists are very tight. Don''t mention the diameter of one foot. What''s the fantasy? "


    "Who says no. So, recently, there are days and nights of mining in Ziling mountain mine. "


    "That Mr. Xu has such a big face? Even if he is a student of the local character class of Qingya University, isn''t he


    "Haha It is said that Mr. Xu was only sent to run errands. There are still people above Mr. Xu. "


    "Is Mr. Xu just a runner? The people above him are not small. "


    "Of course, it''s not small. I vaguely heard that the man above Mr. Xu seems to be a disciple of Zhiyang palace."


    "What? Zhiyang palace? That makes sense. The wedding day of he Yue nishang, the leader of Yueshen palace, and Chi Peng, the son of Ziyang palace, is approaching? No wonder we need the mother stone of the purple spirit stone. It''s so big. "

 Chapter 1115

    "Wedding day? It doesn''t seem so simple. Isn''t it said that the little Lord of the seven God sect also took a fancy to the little Lord of the temple in that month? "


    "It''s not a good thing that he Yue nishang got the sword King''s treasure! Now, there are many people staring at her! "


    "Who says no. Sword King''s treasure! Who doesn''t want it? In addition, it is said that the neon clothes of the Heyue are very beautiful. Haha It''s even more desirable. "


    "I see! There is no chance for the chipeng Shenzi and the seven Shenzong. The sword King''s treasure is in the hand of Heyue nishang. It''s estimated that there are more people interested in it. "


    "She has no brain. What can she touch? What can''t she touch? She doesn''t know? Ha ha The sword King''s treasure is not something she can touch at all. "


    "And the whole moon is in danger, isn''t it? It''s been stormy recently anyway. "


    "It''s a good show anyway."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen, who is drinking, abruptly puts down his glass, and his eyes twinkle slightly.


    Su Chen stands up.


    I went to those martial practitioners who were talking in a low voice.


    "I''m also curious about Jianwang treasure, Qingya college, Heyue nishang, Chi pengshenzi and so on. Can you make it clear? " Su Chen smiled and then sat down.


    Those four or five young martial arts practitioners, look at me and I look at you. They are silent, alert, suspicious, curious and hostile.


    "Little brother is just curious." Su Chen smiled: "today''s wine money is my brother''s money."


    When it comes to paying, the four or five young martial artists relaxed their vigilance.


    What did you just want to say.


    Abrupt.


    At the door of the restaurant.


    There was a group of people.


    The first one is a young childe. Behind the young childe, there are two beautiful servant girls and a middle-aged man with a low brow.


    The young man, in a purple and blue suit and holding a half moon sword, has starlike eyebrows, thin lips, slightly raised eyes and deep eyes. He is looking at Su Chen: "are you curious?"


    As soon as this person appears.


    For a moment, it was obvious that in the tavern, all the martial arts practitioners'' faces turned wild. They were shocked, pale, afraid and worried.


    And the little guy in the tavern, even more trembling, welcomed up: "Xu Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, come here. You Please. "


    This is Mr. Xu from Qingya college.


    It''s not too shocking, because Zilong town is so big. As long as Xu Gongzi from Qingya college goes to Zilong Town, he still has a high probability of coming to Guyue restaurant for dinner.


    After all, Guyue restaurant is one of the best in Zilong town.


    It''s just a coincidence. People are talking about Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu happened to appear. It seems that he heard something else.


    For a time, people were in danger and their foreheads were covered with cold sweat.


    Su Chen''s face was blank. He took a look at this young master Xu. His strength was OK. His origin dominates the Ninth level of the territory.


    The next moment.


    In the hall of the tavern, except for Su Chen and Emperor dome, all martial arts practitioners who were eating and drinking stood up and bowed respectfully. They wished they could bow ninety degrees to greet Mr. Xu.


    The jungle law of the strong and the weak in the early mainland is more profound than that in Shenwu mainland. The weak meet the strong, and the grandson meet the granddad.


    "That''s how you stare at me?" When Su Chen looks at the young master Xu, he also stares at Su Chen and opens his mouth, with a cold, indifferent look on the corner of his mouth.


    Su Chen''s eyes are unbridled.


    Dare to look straight.


    While other people in the hall, when looking at Mr. Xu, are respectful, awed and dare not look directly at him.


    Su Chen''s direct and aboveboard look makes Mr. Xu uncomfortable.


    Because, in the view of Mr. Xu, Su Chen is unworthy.


    In the early mainland, don''t you know that the weak are not qualified to look directly at the strong? Is this disrespect for the strong? The eyes of the weak are dirty.


    This kind of thing that doesn''t even know the basic rules, doesn''t know how to live to this day?


    "That''s how I see people all the time." However, what he didn''t expect was that Su Chen still didn''t have the slightest eye convergence. He even smiled. He didn''t see people like that. Did he cover his eyes?


    In a moment, Mr. Xu''s face was completely cold. He drew at the corner of his mouth, and his killing intention flashed by. The cruel color was rippling in his eyes. He stared at Su Chen deeply.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stood up and said, "are you Mr. Xu? You''re here just in time. I want to ask you something. Save it. I''ve come to you... "


    Su Chen''s attitude is like a conversation between his peers, even between his superiors and subordinates.


    This attitude is amazing!


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the hall was dead silent.


    Those four or five young martial arts practitioners who had been accosted by Su Chen before trembled and trembled with fear. This This This madman!!!"Ha ha..." Mr. Xu''s eyes are gloomy. Deep in his eyes is murderous intention. He sneers and stares at Su Chen. He stares deeply: "do you want to ask me something?"


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded, as if he could not see the anger and killing intention of Prince Xu at all.


    In the hall, there was a cold wind.


    It''s chilly.


    I''ve never seen a man die like this.


    Not to mention that Mr. Xu is from Qingya college. That''s Mr. Xu''s strength. The origin dominates the ninth floor of the territory!


    It can''t be provoked, far from it.


    This strange kid who doesn''t know where he comes from is really eager to die. Or is the brain abnormal?


    In the hall, dozens of martial arts practitioners who are eating and drinking are shaking even more. Their heads are lowered to their chest and tend to suffocate.


    Several brave people secretly took a look at Su Chen. They admired him to the extreme. They were also admirable for his courage. In their opinion, Su Chen''s next fate was even extravagant.


    "Well, then ask." Mr. Xu''s smile has become more and more intense. There is a word called "angry extremely anti smile", which is Mr. Xu''s mood at the moment.


    A dog like an ant has stepped on his nose. In his heart, Su Chen has been sentenced to death.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He insisted. He wanted to see what the dog wanted to ask?


    "Tell me everything you know about the marriage of Heyue nishang and the son of Chi Peng, mainly about Heyue nishang." Su Chen said seriously, "if the information is useful, I will reward myself."


    When he finished, there was no breath in the lobby of the restaurant.


    Frighten those martial arts practitioners who are eating and drinking. They almost kneel on their knees. This madman is really Really It''s so daring to go against the sky.


    Do you want to know about the neon clothes of Heyue? Is this to express his thoughts on the neon clothes of Heyue?


    This he ~ ~ ~ Ma damn ten thousand times!


    You just have ideas, you put them in your heart!


    Don''t you know how many great people are thinking about the bright clothes of Heyue? If this word is passed on, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In this way, don''t talk about Su Chen. Even Mr. Xu dare not say it easily!


    In addition, if the information is useful, I will reward myself How dare you say that? How brave is this? The other side is Xu Young master Xu! Mr. Xu from Qingya college!


    "It''s interesting to reward my son. Ha ha Oh, you mean you''re interested in Miss Heyue? " Mr. Xu''s smile became more and more intense, and his face was a strange convulsion. Everyone who knew him knew that Mr. Xu was furious to the extreme, which was the prelude to cruel killing.


    "Yes!" Su Chen didn''t seem to have eyes. He didn''t look at his face at all. He nodded seriously: "I''m really interested in the matter of he Yue''s neon clothes. If you know that, please tell me."


    "Why are you interested in Miss Heyue?" Young master Xu tried his best to suppress his killing heart, but he wanted to see how far the dead dog could die?


    "She''s my woman." Su Chen touched his nose and said the truth.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 1116

    "She''s my woman"?


    As soon as that is said.


    The whole person of Mr. Xu seems to be smashed by thunder and lightning, just like a sculpture, standing in place. As like as two peas in the hall of


    restaurant, the other martial artists are also alike.


    Su Chen refreshes their definition of "looking for death".


    Now in this case, even the few patriarchs of the seven God sect and the chipeng Shenzi of the Zhiyang palace dare not say this, because there are too many people staring at the neon clothes of Heyue.


    Who dares to say this? It''s really looking for death.


    Su Chen, a boy who doesn''t know where he came from, who is only twenty-four years old and has eight layers of heaven and earth dominating the world, dare to say such a thing?!


    To be honest, Mr. Xu''s heart trembled and burst with fear.


    After more than ten breaths, Mr. Xu''s body trembled, his face suddenly turned red, he raised his eyes, killed his mind crazily, stared at Su Chen, his dark Qi was rippling, his arms were wriggling, his stars were shining, his half moon sword had been pulled out, he locked Su Chen, and his sword was blinking.


    "Water blue, the first battle of life, good performance." That is to say, Su Chen opens his mouth to Xiao Shuilan Dao, who is sitting on his shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, Dad." Su Shuilan''s big clear eyes blinked and looked very cute. Then, her small body, which could only reach more than the adult''s knees, was like a blue bullet, suddenly moving, very fast.


    The body method of Su Shuilan''s cultivation is the body method of "no trace" which has been improved by Su Chen for many times. With the improvement of Su Chen, the body method of "no trace" has already surpassed the original level and belongs to a very high body method.


    Su Shuilan''s figure flickers, and he really drips out a few words without trace, which is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s close to Mr. Xu.


    In addition, the petite body is rippling, she stands in the air, two white and tender little fat hands, close and lift, and accurately and abnormally clamp the half moon sword blade of Prince Xu.


    The blade, which is endless shuttle, extremely sharp and determined to move forward, is exquisite at once.


    "Hum. Do you dare to fight in front of my father? " Su Shuilan snorted, some of them were cute, two white wrists slightly deflected.


    Immediately.


    Click!


    Break!!!


    The half moon sword in master Xu''s hand was broken directly.


    Mr. Xu is totally confused, more ghosts than ghosts.


    Even at this moment, Su Shuilan has already started in front of him. He can''t believe it is true.


    A little doll who didn''t have one year old unexpectedly How could you be so powerful?


    He even felt the danger from Su Shuilan.


    This It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    Prince Xu opened his mouth wide and even forgot how to do it. He forgot that he was a martial artist. He was completely stupid. His eyes seemed to be stoned.


    "When fighting, the most taboo is wandering." Su Shuilan groaned proudly, and suddenly raised her little feet, as fierce as lightning, with unparalleled accuracy, which turned into a line of light and fell directly on the face of Prince Xu.


    Touch!


    Mr. Xu flies out.


    It''s frightening that on this foot, Mr. Xu''s face is directly blood blurred, and he can''t see the human shape. Moreover, he flies backwards for tens of meters. You know, this is Taichu continent, not Shenwu continent. The gravity of Taichu continent is extremely terrible, so it''s a terrible number to fly backwards for tens of meters.


    And then.


    Shua.


    Su Shuilan has returned to Su Chen''s shoulder and put his hands around Su Chen''s neck. He said proudly and proudly, "Daddy, daddy, please boast about baby. Is baby very powerful?"


    "Powerful." Su Chenchong is drowning and smiling. This little thing has a lot of experience in the first fight. The fighting talent is amazing. The first fight!


    I don''t know why it''s such a monster?


    It''s a dead end.


    Don''t talk about other people. Even Su Chen himself wants to die. The water is only four months old!


    Of course, there is no problem for Shuilan to crush Mr. Xu.


    Prince Xu is only the master of the nine levels of the environment, and Shuilan is the real master of the two levels of the environment.


    Not only that, because he has made money as a father and taught it himself, Shuilan''s body method and fighting means are all top-notch. In addition, perhaps because he ate a large number of genius treasures in yuaner''s stomach, Shuilan has a talent - strength as soon as he was born.


    Although Shuilan is a small body, it is white, tender and tender. But her strength is quite terrible. According to Su Chen''s estimation, Shuilan''s pure physical strength is as high as 50 million dragon''s strength!!!


    Of course, this power can''t be compared with that of Su Chen. However, Su Chen is possessed only by the possession of Shenfu, zhenhuo Lianti, Shenmo Lianti and so on, plus all kinds of adventures.


    And water blue.


    It''s hard born.Mr. Xu is lucky. Xiaoshuilan is childish in the end. So, it looks scary. But Su Chen knows that xiaoshuilan has converged a lot of power. Otherwise, he can go with that foot alone.


    "Father, you are dear." Xiaoshuilan is more and more proud. Xiaoshuilan points to her little face. Xiaoshuilan is very attractive, except that her delicate face is not different from the porcelain doll''s, but more because she is terrible and can be coquettish. Sometimes, Su Chen can''t teach her, and can only accompany xiaoshuilan to make a fool of herself.


    "Good." Su Chen''s face is full of smiles, a little silly happy smile, and then, kiss on the little blue face.


    And in the lobby of the tavern.


    Now.


    It''s still in perfect silence.


    It''s like a relic buried in the ground for billions of years. It''s very quiet.


    All the martial artists in the tavern stare at Su Chen and Shuilan!!!


    There''s no way to describe that horror.


    There''s no way to describe that shock.


    For a long time.


    "Ah The devil! "


    "No No way. "


    "Ah ah The devil


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lobby of the tavern, many martial arts practitioners finally got their thinking and fell on their knees.


    I''m really scared to lose my soul.


    They have seen a child under one year old there, but Unexpectedly He has the power to defeat the nine level cultivators who dominate the environment.


    What the hell is this?!


    "Cluck. It''s a ghost. They''re so timid, Dad. " Water blue giggled, then turned his head and made a face. At the same time, he released his breath of eternal domination, making the tables and chairs in the tavern tremble, and making the air colder, as if hiding the ghost atmosphere.


    This scared the martial artists in the tavern to collapse.


    "My aquamarine is a ghost, a elf ghost." Su Chen pinches the small nose of Shuilan.

 Chapter 1117

    Emperor dome also stood up, walked to Su Chen''s side, and ordered a little water blue small head: "little bastard, you know how to be naughty."


    "Mother dome. Hum, honey, you are not naughty. No, the water blue is all taken bad by the dome''s mother, so the dome''s mother is the most mischievous. " Su Shuilan spits out her little tongue.


    Su Chen takes a look at the emperor''s dome, which is like a smile rather than a smile. He has some fun.


    Emperor dome''s beautiful face was a little red. Indeed, after Shuilan was born, she played with Shuilan the most. She played around Shenwu land with Shuilan. She said that she had damaged xiaoshuilan. It''s not really a slander.


    "Hee hee, the dome is shy." Water blue Xi Xi''s smile, then, in a pair of small hands: "dome son mother hug."


    "You little bastard, you know how to bully me." Emperor dome hugs Su Shuilan. She loves her very much. Su Shuilan is so adorable. Now, although she is not her own daughter, she is comparable to her own daughter. She is not used to saying that she didn''t hold Shuilan for a short time.


    After Shuilan arrived in the emperor''s dome''s arms, Su Chen walked towards the tavern and towards Prince Xu.


    Su Chen''s move.


    The low browed middle-aged man who followed Mr. Xu raised his head and stared at Su Chen warily and hostile. He was almost about to make a move.


    "If I were you, I would not act rashly. Don''t worry. I don''t want his life, just ask something." Su Chen glanced at the middle-aged man. At this moment, the middle-aged man seemed to be frozen. His internal organs were not his own. His soul was going to come out of his body. He was extremely cold. He was sure that if Su Chen wanted to, he could kill himself with one move.


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale and white. He was frightened. Su Chen''s terror was beyond the limit of his mind.


    "Get up." Su Chen only saw the middle-aged man and went to Mr. Xu''s body: "your injury is not so serious."


    Mr. Xu stood up trembling, his breath held, afraid of it!!! I''m afraid!


    Even Su Shuilan, who is less than one year old, can defeat himself in seconds. Then, how strong is Su Chen as a father?


    Although Su Chen really seems to be the eighth level of heaven and earth, and indeed there is no hidden realm, but Mr. Xu is not a fool. He guesses that it''s not good. The other side has the fighting power to cross many small realms.


    This is to meet the iron plate.


    "What''s your name?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Xu Lingbei." Mr. Xu replied respectfully.


    "From Qingya college?"


    "Yes! Class 13, dizi class, Qingya University! " Xu Lingbei''s mood is a little calmer and less frightened, because he is a student of Qingya college, which is his backstage.


    However, Xu Lingbei also noticed that when he said the four words of Qingya college, Su Chen''s look did not change at all. When his heart sank, did Su Chen come from a bigger place? Even Qingya college is not afraid?


    "For whom?" Su Chen asked again.


    "My cousin." Mr. Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "my cousin is a student of class one, Tiandi class, Qingya University."


    Mr. Xu can''t help being proud.


    "Students in class one, heaven and earth?" Su Chen didn''t know what it meant, but he could also hear the pride of Mr. Xu.


    "Qingya college has herringbone class, dizi class and Tianzi class. Among them, the word class is the weakest. Tianzi class is the best. There are six classes in Tianzi class, one with 16 people. Class one is the strongest, class two the second and class six the weakest. " Xulingbei expressway.


    "Tianzi class, or class one? Your cousin seems to be in a good position. " Su Chen nodded. He understood. Xu Lingbei did things for his cousin. He was confident: "what''s your cousin''s strength?"


    "Eternal life dominates the six levels of the environment!!!" Xu Lingbei takes a deep breath and condenses.


    Su Chen nodded, but there was still not much change in his look.


    Xu Lingbei feels that some su Chen is pretending.


    You know, among the young generation, there are not many who have reached the goal of eternal life.


    Although it''s the early continent, it''s just fighting against the ancient sky.


    The existence of eternal life dominating environment is also rare.


    "Your cousin asked you to come to Zilong town to find a purple spirit stone? Big purple spirit stone? " Su Chen continued.


    Xu Lingbei nodded, hesitated, but said: "my cousin wants to pursue miss Heyue. Purple spirit stone is the best jewelry material


    "Isn''t it after a few days that he Yue''s nishang is going to marry the son of red Peng?"


    "Big marriage? Chipeng Shenzi wants to get married, but obviously, someone will stop it. Although chipeng Shenzi is also excellent, he wants to match miss Heyue, especially miss Heyue who has got the treasure of sword king. He wants more. " Xu Lingbei has some contempt in his tone.


    "Tell me about the specific strength of these forces, such as Yueshen palace, Qingya college, qishenzong and Zhiyang palace." Su Chen asked that he was not clear about the distribution of Zhan Gutian''s forces.Xu Lingbei looks at Su Chen strangely, and his conjecture seems to be verified.


    The other side doesn''t even understand this basic thing? Is it really just flying up? It''s very likely that, after all, this is Zilong town. There is a rising point outside Zilong town.


    However, since it was just a rising cultivator from the middle level, why is it so terrifying?


    Although strange in his heart, Xu Lingbei replied honestly: "the division of Zhan Gutian''s forces can be divided into five levels. The first order is the strongest. The fifth order is the weakest. There are only three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans in the first tier forces. Yueshen palace, Zhiyang palace, qishenzong and Qingya college are all four forces. However, Yueshen palace and Zhiyang palace can only be regarded as the fourth level inferior forces. And Qingya college and qishenzong are the fourth level middle class forces. "


    "What is the sword King''s treasure?" Su Chen asked again.


    Xu Lingbei takes a deep look at Su Chen, but at the bottom of his heart he despises him.


    Is it true that the other side also has the idea of sword King''s treasure?


    Although Su Chen gives him a very horrible and weird feeling, it doesn''t mean Xu Lingbei thinks that Su Chen is qualified to fight the sword King''s treasure.


    Even though Su Chen is powerful and has a strange background, he can live alone. How can he compare with Qingya college and Xu family?


    It''s impossible for a person to fight against a force, right?


    However, although there is some contempt in his heart, Xu Lingbei is still honest: "the relics and treasures left by a sword king. Fighting against the ancient sky. Only those who understand the rhythm of sword can be called the king of sword. "


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "sword rhyme?"


    "Yes! Sword rhyme! " Xu Lingbei swallows a mouthful of saliva, which is the ultimate yearning in words.

 Chapter 1118

    Sword rhyme!!!


    That''s only universal in the world.


    In the small world, even in the early mainland of China, only a few martial arts practitioners have understood the fur.


    Su Chen is dumbfounded. Taichu continent is Taichu continent. However, some martial artists have understood the charm of sword.


    This is much better than Shenwu land. Only Su Chen can understand Shenwu land.


    There is also a person in ningtian continent, who has seasonal rain.


    "A sword rhyme? Is the sword rhyme segmented Su Chen has some interests. He is very interested in sword rhyme. Especially after learning to condense and compress sword rhyme, he knows how terrible it is. Su Chen pays more and more attention to sword rhyme.


    "Sword rhyme can be divided into nine sections. A sword rhyme is the king of sword. Three sections of sword rhyme are sword respect. Six sections of sword rhyme are swordsmen. Nine sections of sword rhyme are called the emperor. " Xu Lingbei''s tone accelerated.


    "Nine sections called the emperor? The sword palace, one of the three palaces of the nine clans of the three palaces and nine clans, is there someone who once had the nine sections of sword rhyme? " Su Chen''s eyes were sharp.


    "The palace of swords once had an amazing swordsmanship genius, who was invincible to fight against ancient heaven with one sword. It is said that his sword rhyme reached nine segments. It is also the only super monster whose sword rhyme has reached nine segments in the history of Zhan Gutian. At that time, the sword Palace also reached its peak. Later, the super monster disappeared. The sword palace is still the sword palace, but it gradually declined. It can only be regarded as a first-class force, but it can''t crush the whole war. Now, it''s said that the super demon left a nine part sword rhyme in the sword palace. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. However, it is undeniable that the sword palace is the most eager force to join in the whole Zhan Gutian and all sword cultivation. "


    Xu Lingbei said, Su Chen recorded in the bottom of his heart.


    Sword palace.


    It seems that when I have time, I have to go and have a look. Su Chen is really interested in the sword rhyme with Jiuduan.


    So far, he doesn''t know what his sword rhyme is?


    "When will you return to Qingya college?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Originally I was going to go back in three days. " Xu Lingbei tells the truth.


    "The mother stone of the purple spirit stone, which is as big as a human head, has been found?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Found."


    "Now that you have found it, you can go back to Qingya college today. Just take me with you." Su Chen said with a smile, the main reason he went to Qingya college is to find Xu Lingbei''s cousin. Since his cousin is going to pursue nishang, nature, he should have a deep understanding of nishang. Otherwise, what should he pursue? What Su Chen wants is to know some specific information about nishang from Xu Lingbei''s cousin.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, a hundred battles are sure.


    Nishang is now carrying the treasure of the sword king, which is very dangerous.


    Although Su Chen has extremely terrifying power, he will not be confused.


    Although he is arrogant, he is not conceited.


    This is Zhan Gutian. It''s not that simple. Zhan Gutian is not a high level martial. Although Zhan Gutian is only the weakest of the three great heavens in the early continent.


    "But..." Xu Lingbei is a little depressed. Su Chen wants to go to Qingya college with him? He didn''t think of it.


    "Nothing." Su Chen interrupts directly.


    "Good!" Xu Lingbei can only bite his teeth and agree, but at the bottom of his heart, he is thinking that this young man who has just risen doesn''t really know the height of the earth. He thinks that if he can defeat himself, he will be invincible?


    There are many strong people in Qingya college.


    If you don''t say that other people are your cousins, you may be able to kill this kid instantly.


    Since this kid wants to go to Qingya college, he should go.


    Now, Xu Lingbei is humiliated by this boy in zilongzhen. When he arrives at Qingya college, he has to change.


    A few hours later.


    Mid air.


    On a red camel eagle.


    Su Chen, di yuan, Xu Lingbei, and the low browed middle-aged man and two servant girls beside Xu Lingbei, of course, are all water blue.


    Camel Hawk is the most common flying beast in ancient times.


    Camel Hawk is large in size and has a strong ability to carry human or cargo energy. However, its speed is not very fast.


    At least, if compared with the speed, as the emperor''s dome, it can kill the camel Eagle ten times in a second.


    "Dad, it''s slow." Xiaoshuilan sat on Su Chen''s shoulder, pouted her lips, and said that she was used to flying on the emperor''s dome, so she thought this camel eagle was very slow.


    "Slow down, enjoy the scenery below." Su Chen said with a smile, pinching the small face with the fleshy little water blue.


    Xu Lingbei takes a look at Su Shuilan. Although Su Shuilan is really cute, to be honest, he has never seen a little girl of any family grow so delicate and lovely.


    But it''s too evil, isn''t it? Four months, can talk, can walk.


    The key is to have the strength to achieve immortality.


    Is this still human?


    Therefore, Xu Lingbei is far away from Su Shuilan. He doesn''t want to be kicked to death by his grandmother.Thinking of Su Shuilan''s foot, he couldn''t help feeling his nose.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day later.


    Here we are.


    In the green jungle, the camel Eagle stopped.


    At present, there are no less than a hundred mountains, all of which are humps, not high, but not short.


    There are streams around the peaks.


    And Qingya college is located on the flat beach in the middle of the hundreds of mountains. The surrounding of the hundreds of mountains is a natural barrier.


    There are array, defensive array and psychedelic array in Qingya college. However, there is no possibility of getting lost under the leadership of Xu Lingbei.


    Soon.


    After turning left and right.


    In front of him, a Mountain Gate appeared.


    The word "Qingya" is high, but it''s also very imposing.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going to report to the College Center first, and then I''ll come back and take you to my cousin." Xu Ling arched his hand in the north and said something respectfully.


    It is impossible for the college to be completely free. Qingya college is no exception. Every student who goes out needs to ask for leave and report to the college.


    When you come back, you will naturally report to the College Center.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Mr. Su, you can turn around in the college. The scenery in the college is not bad." Xu Lingbei finished and left.


    Su Chen and di dome, with little water blue, entered the college.


    It''s really a college between mountains and rivers. It''s very beautiful. In any direction, it''s a beautiful landscape painting.


    Even the houses in the college were built with the feeling of ink painting.


    After entering from the front door, there is a spacious martial arts field. However, there are not many students in the field.


    "Water blue, go and play." Su Chen puts Su Shuilan down.


    Su Shuilan is happy, just like a bird. She is free. She dances happily in the college and sucks the fresh air. She is not comfortable.

 Chapter 1119

    "Mother dome, let''s play together." Su Shuilan also dragged the emperor dome to join in.


    From time to time a giggle came.


    Su Chen looks at it with a smile. Since Shuilan was born, he smiles more every day than in the past year.


    "Son Su, what does it feel like to have a daughter?" Jiuyou asked, a little funny.


    "Good, no better. I wish I could give her all my things. "


    "You are going to be slaves to your daughter."


    "Ha ha Daughter slave is also happy. " Su Chen laughs, but his eyes never move. He basically locks on Su Shuilan. As a father, he naturally keeps a close eye on his daughter. Although, at the moment, there is an emperor dome with him, and there is a wood man hiding in the dark.


    Su Shuilan took the imperial dome and walked through the martial arts practice field.


    Su Chen follows.


    Into a spacious Avenue.


    There are many students on this road.


    There are men and women.


    The strength is not bad. It''s basically at the five to nine levels of the original dominant environment, and even there are some immortal dominant environments, but they are all of the one or two levels.


    Su Shuilan has attracted many students'' attention with her lovely and exquisite face.


    Even a few brave girls stepped forward and pinched Su Shuilan''s little face.


    As for the emperor dome, it is also the focus of the focus. Her face is very beautiful. Many boys can''t help but go up to chat up. Obviously, these chat up people are ignored.


    Suddenly.


    Another man walked towards Su Shuilan and the imperial dome.


    Many students on the road stopped and looked at the man. Their eyes twinkled and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Su Chen also narrowed his eyes and glanced at the young man who was walking towards the imperial dome and water blue.


    This man is dressed in a white shirt. It seems that he is clean and tidy. He has a sword in his hand and a very beautiful purple sword. His hair is high and tied up. His face is handsome and his temperament is very good.


    Man is the master of eternal life.


    The strength is very good.


    Of all the students who come and go, this man can come first and second.


    At the same time, Su Chen listened carefully to the low voice of those students who were standing:


    "Fang Ziyu is interested in that woman?"


    "Fang Ziyu''s vision is really good! That woman is really a city!!! How beautiful! "


    "That woman is not a student of Qingya University, is she? Otherwise, it''s impossible to be unknown! "


    "I don''t know if Fangzi scale can succeed?"


    "I''m sure I can succeed. Founder scale is excellent. I guess it will be class 2 of Tianzi class soon? Let alone his grandfather... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Girl, don''t know your name?" The man went to the emperor dome and Su Shuilan, bent slightly, and said politely. He stared at the emperor dome, his eyes shining.


    "Imperial dome." Emperor dome light way, but said his name, because, the other side is still polite.


    "Girl, I''m Fang ziscale. Isn''t she from the college?" The man said with a smile.


    "No." Emperor dome shook his head.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the girl coming to Qingya college? You can talk to me. Maybe I can help the girl. " Fang Ziyu''s smile was a little eager.


    "Nothing." Emperor dome is still light. She has no interest in the opposite sex except Su Chen. After all, there is no better man than Su Chen, is there?


    Fang Ziyu was a little embarrassed and annoyed. He covered it with a smile. The emperor''s attitude was too cold. Especially many people around him were watching him. His face was a little out of control.


    "Is this little sister?" In embarrassment, Fang Zixiang finally saw Su Shuilan. Before that, his attention was all on the emperor dome. At this sight, he was surprised by the delicacy and loveliness of Su Shuilan. He couldn''t help asking.


    Fang Ziyu is very smart. Since he has an idea about the imperial dome and loves it at first sight, and the imperial dome is so cold, he must break through other points of course.


    A little girl is a good breakthrough.


    If he can coax the little daughter to be happy and happy, maybe the emperor dome is not that cold feeling.


    Fangzi scale''s idea is not wrong. Unfortunately, xiaoshuilan is not a general little girl.


    Someone hit her dome mother''s attention? Hum hum, I can''t help myself.


    My parents are my father''s.


    Xiaoshuilan looks at Fangzi scale and smiles: "I''m Shuilan, this is my mother."


    Said, she also raised her hands and looked at the emperor Dome: "mother, hold."


    Emperor dome is happy. This little smart ghost changed her mother into a mother. This is to tell Fang Ziyu that she has children in emperor dome.


    The imperial dome picked up the little water blue.


    Small water blue is coquettish way: "mother, baby wants to kiss.""You little bastard." Emperor dome is more happy. He kisses the water blue.


    "Giggle, my mother''s kiss is so sweet!" Xiaoshuilan giggles and looks at Fangzi scale defiantly.


    Fangzi scale was extremely embarrassed to stand there, his eyes were even more angry.


    It''s not easy to fall in love with a woman at first sight, but it''s already a child''s mother?


    "Girl, Fang is abrupt." Fang Ziyu''s way was light. Then, he glanced at the little water blue. His eyes were gloomy and unhappy. Although the water blue was lovely, she was the daughter of the emperor dome. The woman he fell in love with at first sight had a daughter, so Fang Ziyu stares at xiaoshuilan and scolds him: "little beast!"


    Then.


    Fang Ziyu turns around and wants to leave.


    Far away.


    Su Chen''s face is cold.


    He heard Fang Ziyu''s muttering words. In a moment, Su Chen''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing.


    Little water blue is his heart.


    This damn bastard!


    However, Su Chen still hasn''t moved.


    Because, he knows, Emperor dome also heard Fang ziscale scold.


    Dilong is not a common monster. It''s unique. Its hearing is better than that of human martial arts practitioners. I don''t know how many times it can be heard by myself, and the imperial dome can definitely hear it.


    Even, not only the emperor dome heard it, but also xiaoshuilan. In a moment, xiaoshuilan''s delicate and beautiful face had no smile. It was a grievance.


    "Stop!" Emperor dome directly drink, beautiful eyes, anger burning.


    "What else can I do for you, girl?" Fangzi scales turn around.


    "Scold xiaoshuilan? Something that doesn''t know how to live or die. " The voice of the emperor dome was cold, and he started directly. Suddenly, he raised his hand and hit it with a fist.


    The imperial dome is already the existence of the second layer of eternal life.


    In the months after her defeat, she made great progress.


    The imperial dome on the second floor of the eternal life dominates the environment is better than the general martial arts practitioners on the fourth floor of the eternal life dominates the environment. After all, she is an Emperor Dragon!


    Boom!!!


    The fist of emperor dome is merciless. When it is smashed out, you will see a fist seal, just like the brilliance of stars. With the tremor and hiss of space, it is locked violently towards Fangzi scale!

 Chapter 1120

    "Hum." Fang ziscale was not afraid of anything. He was surprised. How dare the woman do it? His handsome face was a bit more cruel, just in time, because knowing that the emperor dome had his daughter''s suffocation and anger, there was no way to vent it.


    Fangzi scale moves his mind, skillfully drawing his sword as if it were running water like a muscle memory.


    A sword is drawn.


    Hiss.


    The light of the sword is silver, which burns the eyes.


    The sword meaning is like a waterfall, turning into dots. It is extremely precise and can directly lock the fist that has been smashed into the imperial dome.


    Corner of the mouth, Fangzi scale pulled a proud look.


    His strength is not bad.


    If you dare to do it yourself, you have to pay the price.


    Thinking of this, his wrist was slightly rippling for a million times, so the forward sword became more and more fierce, as if it could annihilate everything.


    In a flash.


    "Ding!" The clear sound suddenly spread.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Fangzi scale goes back three steps in a row.


    Originally proud of the face, there is a trace of pale.


    His hand with the purple sword trembled a little.


    There is a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    He raised his eyes, which were extremely gloomy and shocked.


    He stared at the emperor''s dome and killed many people.


    He didn''t expect that he should have suffered a loss!


    I was hurt a little.


    If you look at the imperial dome again, it will not move. Even if it''s the pink fist that directly touches the sword, it''s just a trace.


    As an Emperor Dragon, the strength of the body is not what ordinary people can imagine. Even if the body fist collides with the sword, it''s nothing.


    "Girl, good strength." Fangzi scale suddenly smiled and grinned. The smile was cruel.


    "Apologize to Shuilan, otherwise, I promise, today, your end will be more miserable than you think." Emperor''s dome, drink it.


    "Apologize to her? Ha ha Does this little beast deserve it? " Fang Ziyu glanced at Su Shuilan and smiled even more.


    "You want to die!" The anger of the emperor''s dome could not be controlled any more. With a loud burst, the whole man rushed forward, locked Fang Ziyu, and waved his fists to kill lingran.


    Emperor dome is angry, but not to say play.


    That one punch one punch, the strength is amazing, this is the emperor''s unique.


    The beast family, in terms of strength, can be imagined.


    How about Dilong?


    Moreover, the imperial dome didn''t want to defend at all, so the opening and closing, founder, her defense is amazing. At least, standing there, Fang Ziyu can''t die with a sword. Besides, the master is far away.


    What is she afraid of?


    No worries.


    Only anger, roaring anger.


    "Damn it!" Fang Ziyu is shocked. His eyes are magnified at once. He is shocked.


    He felt the pressure of danger and burning. The space in front of him was completely crushed and broken by the imperial dome. The imperial dome rolled and came as if it were a huge mountain.


    How strong is the other side?


    It is beyond the prediction of Fangzi scale.


    "Yanshui sword!!!" Where dare Fangzi scale have a little hand? The long sword moves, and the meaning of the sword is ethereal. The whole person of Fangzi scale is like a shuttle of water. It''s amazing to swim. The Xuanqi condenses and wriggles in the sword. The dance of the sword is quiet and trembling wildly. It brings up many ripples of the meaning of the sword. The light of the sword is rippling. It looks like a thread of silk. It goes towards the imperial dome with the killing intention of life.


    And the imperial vault.


    There is no boxing or rules.


    It''s the fist print of bullying, opening and closing.


    It''s just going to crash right in front of you.


    Even if you encounter the blade of Fangzi scale, you have not converged or evaded at all.


    What''s more, Fang Ziyu''s self satisfied Yanshui sword is so powerful that Even when it comes to the fist of the emperor dome, it can''t bring substantive damage.


    The fist seal of emperor dome also broke the skin, that''s all.


    Fang Ziyu''s face became more and more pale, and his heart beat faster. He tried his best to use his sword to resist the imperial dome, and retreated at the same time.


    After blinking.


    The imperial dome is close to Fangzi scale.


    "You..." Fang Ziyu is shocked. I just want to shout something.


    Touch!


    One punch.


    The emperor''s fist hit fangziyu''s chest.


    Fang ziscale flew out, his chest was bloodstained and his ribs were visible.


    Fang Ziyu flew more than ten meters away and almost fell to the ground. It was the long sword in his hand that held him steady.


    Steady body, is spitting blood, big mouth spitting blood, face gloomy, a piece of dust.


    He''s scared and scared and furious! Suddenly he raised his head and pointed at the emperor''s dome with his sword: "you dare to hurt me, bitch?"


    Then, Fang Ziyu roared: "surround them!"!!! Grass! Bitch, I want you to pay a great price! "Fangzi scale is extremely poisonous, and the sound is the smell of tears.


    He stared at the emperor''s dome and said, "I promise you and this little beast will be miserable to the extreme."


    This is Qingya college.


    It''s his territory.


    He''s not really crazy.


    Fang Ziyu''s roar just dropped. It was clear that those students who were standing around were hesitant and firm one by one. They all raised their weapons and quickly surrounded the imperial dome and Su Shuilan.


    Kill and lock the imperial vault.


    "You think you''re strong, bitch? But can you beat so many people? Cao, it''s your honor to see you, young master. I didn''t expect you to have a little beast. " Fang Ziyu said with a grim smile, "why don''t you and his ~ ~ ~ mother be crazy now? Ah?! Why not? Do you want to kill my son? "


    He wanted to kill the emperor dome and xiaoshuilan.


    Otherwise, how to solve the hatred?


    That''s the second.


    "Zi scale, what are you doing A thick old man''s voice suddenly appeared.


    An old man appeared beside Fangzi scale.


    The old man, dressed in a grey robe, barehanded.


    The old man''s hair is gray, with a beard and bare hands. His eyes are not big, but very bright.


    The old are the eight layers of eternal life!!!


    When the old man appeared, he stared at fangziyu and shouted.


    Immediately.


    Fangzi scale''s figure trembled. It seemed that he was afraid, but he was more proud.


    "Grandpa, it''s this bitch and this little beast that dares to hurt his grandson." Fang Ziyu shrunk and smiled, wiping the blood on his mouth, saying.


    The students around who have surrounded the imperial dome and xiaoshuilan bow respectfully: "four elders, four elders, have seen four elders..."


    It turns out that the old man is the four elders of Qingya college.


    "Forget it." The four elders glanced at Fang Ziyu and said.


    "That''s all?" Fangzi scale is a little reluctant.


    That''s the second.


    No one noticed that Su Chen did not know when he had arrived at the imperial dome and xiaoshuilan.


    "Water blue, darling." Su Chen crouches down, pinches the face of the small water blue flesh Dudu: "don''t cry."


    Xiaoshuilan has cried, wronged crying.


    Then.


    Su Chen stands up, raises his eyes, quietly raises his eyes, and looks at Fangzi scale.


    "What are you looking at? who are you? You are the father of this little beast Fang ziscale is not afraid of Su Chen at all. Anyway, there is a grandfather. Besides, he can see that Su Chen is the garbage that dominates the eight layers of the world. His heart is even more angry. This kind of thing is actually a man in the imperial vault?


    Su Chen doesn''t speak, but steps.


    Dada


    Light footstep, step by step toward the Fangzi scale.


    "Little bastard, you What do you want to do? Do you still want to do it? I haven''t thought of killing you yet. Do you dare to come here Fang ziscale was furious, like a fried chicken, roared.


    The reason for such a big reaction is that he has a very uneasy feeling somehow.


    But the other side is clearly the garbage on the eighth floor of the world.


    He should not be afraid.


    But I''m afraid.


    That''s why I''m so angry and so out of shape.


    Su Chen still didn''t say anything. He continued to walk. From beginning to end, his face was quiet as usual, and there was no mood change.


    Seeing this, Su Chen is going to go to Fangzi scale.


    The old man in the green gray robe, the grandfather of fangziyu, the four elders, squinted, looked up at Su Chen and said, "what do you want to do, young man?"


    The old man''s tone was a little dangerous.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen turns his head lightly, stares at the old man and suddenly drinks it.


    The word out.


    In an instant.


    A shivering scene appeared.


    Those four elders, unexpectedly Even a sudden retrogression, and, accompanied by blood from the mouth surging out, and that moment pale face, and that shock fear almost burst eyes.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is already standing in front of Fang ziscale. He raises his hand and points to the small water blue nearby. He looks at Fang ziscale and smiles, "you say my baby is a little beast?"


    "I......" Fang Ziyu is suffocating. He doesn''t know why. He feels as if he has stepped into the land of life and death. It''s horrible.


    There is no chance for Fang Ziyu to speak.


    Suddenly.


    Touch!


    Su Chen raises his hand at will.


    It''s like seeing an old friend and putting it on Fang Ziyu''s shoulder.Immediately.


    Boom!!!


    The hard stone plates at the foot of Fangzi scale suddenly cracked and disintegrated.


    And Fangzi scale''s knees are broken all of a sudden.


    He knelt down on the ground, red and dazzling.


    And Fangzi scale''s shoulder, is completely collapsed, blood blur.


    "Ah ah..." Fang Zi''s roar was so painful and crazy that he couldn''t even pass out. He shivered and twitched all over.


    Su Chen, however, was at the top: "what do you say? Tell me, did you say that? Is my baby a little beast? "


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend, recent updates seem to be good! How can we recommend so few tickets? Crying to death, ah ah ]

 Chapter 1121

    "No Not... " Fang Ziyu swallows a large mouthful of blood, along with bone debris. He is so scared that seven souls and six spirits will disperse.


    Has he ever been hurt like this?


    Because his grandfather is the four elders, he grew up in Qingya college. Needless to say, most of the students in the college have to give his grandfather some face even when they leave the college.


    As before, for the first time, Fang Ziyu was biting his teeth, convulsing all over.


    He can really feel Su Chen''s killing intention to him. Red ~ ~ naked ~ ~ naked, naked killing intention, especially Su Chen''s eyes, seem to be quiet, silent indifference, but behind that quiet and silent indifference, there are endless dead mountains and blood sea.


    Fangzi scale has never seen such a terrible eye.


    And Su Chen''s slight sense of killing can almost penetrate his viscera, too It''s too horrible to describe.


    Where does Qingya know? Just a few months ago, Su Chen was born and killed hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial species!


    Which of those extraterritorial species is not as big as a mountain? Which is not a devil like existence?


    How many murders are there on Su Chen? Usually, Su Chen looks indifferent and calm, just like an ordinary person, but it''s his complete convergence. But if anyone touches his scale, he really doesn''t know how to die. Obviously, water blue is his scale.


    Although there is still a foundation for the future of aqua blue, Su Chen brought aqua blue to the early mainland, which Gu Yuan was willing to and pleaded for. But aqua blue is only four months old! No matter how talented she is, she is really only four months old!


    Four months and his mother separated, or separate two aspects of the world.


    Su Chen''s heart doesn''t know how much debt and heartache there are.


    Who dares to let Shuilan suffer a slight grievance, and will definitely return 1000 times or 10000 times.


    "How is that?" The miserable appearance of Fangzi scale seemed to be completely invisible to Su Chen. His voice became colder, and suddenly he raised his hand again.


    A slap.


    Touch!!!


    Raw on the face of Fangzi scale.


    This slap is cruel!


    Fangzi scale''s half face was directly pulled away, most of his teeth fell, his face bones were broken, his blood was fuzzy, and he could not see the human shape.


    This slap is ferocious.


    Around, a cold breath flow, as if, all of a sudden winter in general.


    All of us are cold hearted, looking at Su Chen''s eyes, they are all shaking, crazy shaking.


    "Say." Su Chen spits out a word lightly.


    "Yes Yes It''s me, I''m the beast, I''m the Please spare my life, spare my life. " Fang ziscale''s mind will be scared to break, no matter what kind of face he has, no matter his serious injury and pain, kowtow, and kowtow hard.


    Because Fang Ziyu can see that if he doesn''t get forgiveness, if he doesn''t get it right, he will die. Even if Grandpa is there, it''s useless.


    Su Chen just looks at Fang ziscale and kowtows. For a while, Fang ziscale will break his head. Su Chen finally says, "you''re lucky."


    Su Chen didn''t want Fangzi scale.


    Give the four elders a face. After all, before and after the appearance of the four elders, Fang Ziyu was prevented from trying to fight against the water blue and the dome. This is the basis. If the four elders did not stop, today, Fang Ziyu will surely die.


    "Thank you!" In the distance, the four elders bowed deeply. As long as their grandson didn''t die, he could recover from any serious injury. Of course, the shadow in his heart can''t be recovered, but it''s luck.


    Four elders are not so unknowable.


    In other words, four elders are really cold hearted, Su Chen''s strength is too terrible!!!


    A word sound can shake his viscera.


    So fierce.


    Key, Su Chen is only 24 years old, almost 25 years old.


    How terrible is this background? What kind of super family comes from to cultivate such monsters?


    The four elders really don''t have the heart to avenge their grandchildren. He lives a very clear life.


    "Little water blue." Su Chen did not take care of the four elders, but walked towards Su Shuilan, picked her up from the ground, put her on his shoulder, and pinched her little face.


    "Daddy is so powerful!" Xiaoshuilan''s face was full of kisses. If she had been a little girl, she would have been frightened to cry when she saw that her father had just started like this. But Shuilan is different after all. A birth is the existence of eternal life.


    However, I don''t know why, water blue seems to be covered. Unless water blue starts, ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t see that she is the immortal master.


    Of course, even if someone can see it, they won''t believe it. They just think it''s wrong. After all, the four month old eternal life is impossible, right? have never even heard of it.Su Chen is not clear about who has covered her martial arts cultivation realm with xiaoshuilan, nor has he explored it. Only the heaven has covered it.


    However, Jiuyou knows that this supernatural means must come from Su Chen''s mother, who is likely to be invincible in the universe.


    Thinking of that means, Jiuyou can''t help but take a breath. How terrible is that?


    "Why didn''t you do it just now?" Su Chen looks at xiaoshuilan curiously and asks.


    "My father is here. Baby is not a fool. Honey, he is not his opponent now. If he does anything about it, he will make trouble for his father and his parents. " Su Shuilan said with a smile.


    She''s not Fang Ziyu''s match.


    Although, in terms of strength, xiaoshuilan is probably comparable to the third level of the eternal life dominating territory, but she is a new baby. In terms of fighting consciousness, fighting experience and other aspects, she must be far behind. Now it''s difficult to fully realize her martial arts talent and fighting ability.


    However, with the talent of small water blue and Su Chen''s, it will take five years, maybe three years, for small water blue to be fully realized. At that time, for small water blue, it''s not impossible to say that the martial arts practitioners with similar realm are just like her father''s crazy fighting over the level.


    All she lacked was a little time.


    "Mr. Su, I''m Xu Ting!" At this time, suddenly, a man came out of the crowd surrounded by more and more people. He was like Xu Lingbei, a man with extraordinary bearing and holding a long mace. His temperament was very rigid and domineering, just like a scabbard sword, a star light sword, dark eyes, slightly raised head, a kind of pride from the bone.


    The man came out of the first World War.


    Around, too many students'' faces changed.

 Chapter 1122

    This is Xu Ting!!!


    Xu Ting in the Tianzi class!


    One of the most terrifying monsters in Qingya college, the top of the top.


    He came out.


    Is Xu Ting going to stand up for Qingya college?


    It''s quite possible. After all, no matter what, Su Chen is obviously not a student of Qingya college, but he is seriously injured in Qingya college. It''s not only about fangziyu and the four elders, but also about the whole Qingya college. If Xu Ting loses face, it''s normal for him to stand up for Qingya College''s face.


    For a while, more and more students around were excited. Is there any more wonderful fighting?


    Xu Ting can''t be compared with Qingya. Xu Ting is the top demon and the best one in Qingya college.


    "Xu Ting......" The four elders frowned to stop Xu Ting.


    Su Chen''s four elders can be shocked by a single word sound. Although Xu Ting is very evil and can be counted in Qingya college, the four elders are sure that Xu Ting is not his opponent at all. Even as Xu Ting, who is the immortal master of the six layers of the environment, he is not even his four elders.


    If Xu Ting really wants to stand up and be brave, it will be miserable if he doesn''t get off well. For a seed student like Xu Ting, there are only a few. The loss of one is one.


    "Four elders, you don''t have to worry, it''s not what you think." Xu Ting said with a wry smile that he was not a fool. Before, Su Chen saw the conflict between Su Chen and the four elders and Fang Ziyu.


    Others were shocked by Su Chen''s madness, arrogance and bullying.


    However, his concern is that Su Chen''s tone has hurt the four elders, which is the most terrifying.


    He has self-knowledge and is definitely not su Chen''s opponent.


    It''s a long way off.


    The reason why he stands out is that he is Xu Ting! It''s Xu Lingbei''s cousin!


    "Mr. Su, listen to my brother. Do you want to see me for something?" Xu Ting said with a smile.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Mr. Su, I can assure you that from this moment on, I have no idea about Miss Heyue. It''s all gone. Then, all the information about helue girl and Yueshen palace that the Xu family has mastered is unreservedly shared with Su Gongzi. " Xu Ting said directly.


    Xu Ting looks very proud, just like a sharp sword. However, as the son of Xu''s family, how could he be a fool when he was the next head of Xu''s family?


    As for the childe of the top family, there is very little waste.


    Generally, they are top in all aspects. Of course, pride is indispensable.


    But this pride is also divided into people.


    Originally, Xu Ting got the news about Su Chen from his cousin Xu Ling''s north entrance, and then stabbed him with his nose. He thought to himself, a boy who didn''t know how to come, also tried to make an idea of he Yue''s nishang? Who gave the courage? Does it match?


    Therefore, he is ready to give Su Chen a lesson. In his opinion, there is no problem in defeating Su Chen in seconds.


    But as soon as he found Su Chen, he saw the fact that Su Chen had run over Fang''s family.


    Naturally, there are no such ideas. I''m afraid of them. Fortunately, Fangzi scale unknowingly provoked Su Chen. Su Chen started. Otherwise, Xu Ting is the one who is so miserable today.


    In a sense, Fangzi scale, a fool without brain circuit, helped him.


    After seeing the strength of Su Chen, Xu Ting''s first idea is to stop fighting with he Yue''s nishang. His second idea is to make good friends with Su Chen.


    "Thank you." Su Chen takes a deep look at Xu Ting and opens his mouth. Xu Ting is a bold and intelligent man: "what can I do for you, just say it."


    "No, Mr. Su, it''s nothing." Xu Ting''s posture is very low.


    "No. I think I''ll pay it back now. As for you want to be friends with me. Wait until I get back to you. " Su Chen saw it so clearly that he seemed to be able to see through Xu Ting''s heart and say it directly.


    To be honest, at Su Chen''s current level, there are usually one to say one and two to say two. I don''t like to cover up.


    The strength is strong to a certain extent, everything is not going well, one punch to break it, that''s all.


    "Here..." Xu Ting is slightly embarrassed. In his heart, he really wants to let Su Chen owe the next favor. Then, he can make friends with Su Chen. He''s putting on a long line and fishing for big fish.


    Su Chencai is almost twenty-five years old!


    Just like this!


    Xu Ting is very clear about what this talent means. It can be said that Su Chen will not die. In the future, he will be the most powerful giant. It is absolutely a good thing to make friends with Su Chen in advance.


    What''s more, Xu Ting also felt that there must be a super terrorist force behind Su Chen, a world of martial arts cultivation, and people who have no power. No matter how talented they are, they can hardly achieve anything.


    After all, the more evil people are, the more afraid others are. There is no big force behind them, and they were killed in advance.Xu Ting is embarrassed by Su Chen, but he really dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    He is a wise man.


    He immediately began to think about what Su Chen could do to help him. Now that Su Chen has said it, it''s not good to return the human feelings and then push it away.


    Xu Ting squinted and thought carefully.


    For a long time.


    Xu Ting suddenly raised his head, and his face solemnly Rose: "Mr. Su, can you do anything busy? Even if the opponent is in the middle of the Ninth level of immortality, and has the ability to cross the level and fight in a small realm, is it OK? "


    He''s afraid. He''s busy. Su Chen can''t help him.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    And around, has been a dead silence, many students, eyes flashing


    What has come to mind.


    More excited.


    Shivering all over.


    Xu Ting has a feud with that one!!!


    "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth, I didn''t have a good time in Tianzi class one of Tianya University. I just reluctantly joined the first class of Tianzi class a few months ago. There are 16 people in class one of Tianzi class. I basically rank 15th and 16th. It''s the bottom. " Xu Ting took a deep breath and said.


    Su Chen listens carefully.


    "After joining the Tianzi class. I''ve been bullied by other students in Tianzi class. " Xu Ting''s eyes flashed a strong resentment.


    Xu Ting continued: "if it''s just being bullied, it''s OK, because, I know, the weak have to be bullied by the strong. This is the jungle law of the martial arts world. There is no complaint. Every student who just joined the Tianzi class will be bullied! But one of these bullies robbed one of my treasures! That treasure is the treasure passed down by the Xu family for millions of years. It''s also the keepsake of the young chief of the Xu family. I can''t lose it! I have asked her for it many times. No matter whether it''s a threat or a plea, any method has been used, but the other party just doesn''t return it! I even went to find the elders, Dean and so on of the college, but I couldn''t get a reply! Mr. Su, I want to return that treasure! "


    Xu Ting finished.


    The students around are really excited.


    Sure enough, they guessed it right.


    This is the matter.


    Who is the most famous person in Qingya college at present? It is the first person in the Tianzi class, that is, the first person in the whole college. She is more famous than the dean.


    That''s right.


    It''s a woman. It''s a woman of the world.


    But the whole college, to that woman, only fear, no admiration.


    That woman, is a devil!!!


    If you don''t like it very often, you can start it without any reason or omen. Of course, it''s measured and won''t hurt people''s lives. However, if you don''t hurt people''s lives, you can get multiple injuries.


    She often teaches students to lie in bed for months.


    The point is, that temperament, do not understand, you do not know how she started.


    This kind of disposition is really terrible. According to the truth, the college should have given warnings and lessons for a long time, but the fact is that it seems that the person who came here is very big. In addition, the martial arts talent is extremely rebellious. No matter how many times those students who were bullied complained in the center of the college, they are afraid of begging, kneeling and useless.


    There has never been any punishment.


    I have been so unbridled in college.


    Even more despairing is that the strength of that is really strong! Speed of cultivation in a day! As the first student of the college, the second lesson is like pinching a kitten!


    It''s really Heaven has no eyes!


    How many students of Qingya college, now the most praying thing every day, is not to have bad luck and meet that one.


    As long as the freshmen enter the college, if there are senior brothers and sisters, they will remind us that in the future, they will walk around.


    That one, it''s called gentleness.


    Yes, it''s Wen. It''s rou.


    A name that''s exactly the opposite of sex.


    A name that makes many students in Qingya University have nightmares at night.


    Now, Xu Ting even points out gentleness and wants Su Chen to help him get back the treasure from gentleness.


    It''s crazy!!!


    How dare Xu Ting!


    None of the students around are optimistic about Su Chen. Don''t look at Su Chen''s spirit and strong pressure.


    But gentle terror, only when you face it can you know what is despair.


    For a while, all the students around looked at Xu Ting with pity and admiration.


    Pity that he dared to find someone to teach him how to be gentle. Looking back, he could not help but learn that life is better than death. What I admire is that Xu Ting has a kind of personality. He is a man. How dare he!


    "Lead the way." At the same second, Su Chen nodded and said.


    "Mr. Su and Agreed? " Xu Ting''s face suddenly turned red and excited, but Su Chen agreed. He was inexplicably a little afraid. Anyway, emotionally, his heart was racing."Lead the way." Su Chen repeated, saying nothing more, but carrying a little water blue, while the emperor dome followed him.


    [let''s start with two chapters, and continue to improve at 12:00 p.m. how can we keep the bottom? Recently, the Antarctic sea has really worked hard and won''t let you down. Ask for recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1123

    "Mr. Su is really Do you really want to agree? " Hearing Su Chen''s sonorous and powerful voice, Xu Ting became more and more uneasy and felt impulsive.


    "Otherwise?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Then! Then go! " Xu Ting''s face turned red.


    He saw the meaning in Su Chen''s eyes - go or not? If it''s a man, it hurts faster. Therefore, Xu Ting bit his teeth, regretted it, and was afraid. He still wanted to go.


    All the words have been said. If we retreat now and don''t say what Su Chen thinks of himself, it will be a joke for so many students around.


    Although Xu Ting calmed down and thought that the possibility of Su Chen''s defeat was as high as 99.9%, there was a slight possibility after all.


    Moreover, even if Su Chen is really defeated, he should not lose his life. Although he is ruthless enough, he never takes human life.


    Of course, if Su Chen loses, Xu Ting will have a good fight. If he doesn''t, he will have to lie in bed for another month. However, it''s worth it. It won''t be a joke at all.


    "This uncle is so lost." Xiaoshuilan sits on Su Chen''s back and laughs. In her heart, her father Su Chen is invincible. He has helped you. What are you afraid of? It''s lost.


    With Xu Ting leading the way, Su Chen, Emperor dome and little water blue followed.


    And then behind, there are more and more students, the students who watch the bustling, mighty, momentum is very big.


    Moreover, there are more and more people and the news has spread.


    I can''t help it. It''s really amazing that someone wants to touch the gentle brow. The whole Qingya college is boiling quickly.


    Not to mention those students, even some teachers, elders and so on, are also interested.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    "Mr. Su, here we are In front is the gentle attic. " Xu Ting pointed to the attic in front of him. He said, his voice was still shaking. I can''t help it. It''s already in front of the gentle Lord''s attic. All the time, gentleness hates the bustle. Today, he not only brings people to find the trouble of gentleness, but also attracts so many students to watch. Gentleness starts today. It''s more cruel than before.


    "Now that she''s here, don''t let her out?" Su Chen glances at the attic in front of him. He has a preliminary understanding of the position of gentleness in Qingya college. It seems that it is transcendent!


    Unexpectedly, a person occupies such a loft. In the whole Qingya college, most of them only have this kind of treatment.


    "Ah? Let her out? " Xu Tingqiang smiled and was about to cry.


    "Knock on the door!" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    Su Chen said, holding the little water blue in his arms and putting it in the emperor''s dome.


    "Knock on the door?" Xu Ting''s legs and feet trembled. The gentle loft is very big. There are front yard gate, attic gate and back yard gate in total. But Xu Ting dare not even knock on the front yard gate.


    "Hurry up." Su Chen is really a little annoyed, afraid to be like this?


    "Here..." Xu Ting is biting his teeth. He just wants to move.


    But just then.


    "Xu Ting, what do you want to do?!!! Yeah? It seems that the lesson is light before. "A cold voice suddenly rippled.


    Then the front door of the attic opened.


    A woman appeared in front of everyone.


    This woman''s dress is beautiful and pure. Moreover, it''s the general tenderness of everyone''s young lady. Her face is even more pitiful to me.


    Generally speaking, this woman looks like a perfect beauty with no strength in her hands!


    But as soon as her voice rippled, Xu Ting stepped back. Yes, she was so scared that she stepped back several steps.


    Behind them, many students, one by one, held their breath and stepped back.


    It''s a great prestige. Su Chen wants to laugh. In Qingya college, this girl seems to be really tough. It''s frightening to these students. She''s pale.


    Su Chen can''t help but look at this woman up and down. She''s interested.


    Very good.


    Not beauty, but strength.


    The foundation is extremely stable. In the middle of the Ninth level of immortality, Su Chen can see that this is a gentle and deliberate suppression. Otherwise, it can impact the fixed word eternal ancient environment. This talent is extremely rare in the early mainland of China, especially in Zhan Gutian. There is no problem with this talent, the first level power of going to three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, right? But she stayed in the third level force Qingya college, which was really a bully.


    Moreover, Su Chen can see that the girl''s temper is not very good indeed. He can clearly feel her cold and desire to start.


    It seems that this girl is addicted to fighting. Unfortunately, the students of Qingya university are not very strong. So, she can''t find any rivals. Over time, she has a feeling that she hates iron but doesn''t become steel. She''s more and more ruthless. She''s venting her emotions."Pretty?" When Su Chen looks at the gentleness from top to bottom, she also looks at Su Chen. After a few breaths, she smiles gently.


    Her smile, Xu Ting and other students of Qingya college, almost kneeling!!!


    Motherfucker.


    Others don''t know, but they do!


    There is a kind of smile, which is called anger extreme anti smile.


    She seldom laughs gently. Although she laughs, it''s really beautiful and amazing. The beauty can''t be expressed in dialect. But after a few extremely rare smiles, coughing and coughing, there are several students who have been lying in bed for more than three months and who have not been hit.


    It''s no wonder that Su Chen smiled softly Unexpectedly How dare you look at gentleness so openly? It''s the earth moving on Taisui''s head!


    "Su Mr. Su, it''s Yes, I did. " Xu Ting is sad. He knows that the end of Su Chen today will be unimaginably miserable. The founder, he, has some apologies.


    "Nice." However, what''s more unexpected is that Su Chen even nodded, and his eyes did not converge at all. He smiled and nodded: "nature is beautiful, but women, I still like to be gentle, just like your name. If you fight and kill every day, you will not be able to marry. It''s not my dish."


    Su Chen finished.


    Whoo


    Cold wind through the bones!!!


    The temperature in the air, that crazy drop.


    Xu Ting is really bloodless and scared.


    And those students who were watching, one by one, had no thinking, only a kind of extreme admiration. Looking at Su Chen again, it was like seeing a real warrior.


    "Well, there''s not so much nonsense. I owe him a favor. You hand over his family treasure, and it''s almost the same." Su Chen continued. To be honest, he didn''t want to do it.

 Chapter 1124

    Answer Su Chen.


    It''s a fist!


    It''s boxing!


    Without any nonsense, her gentle and beautiful eyes flash, just like thunder and lightning, her whole person suddenly strides hundreds of millions of times, as if she is possessed by the martial god. That seemingly delicate body suddenly has the power of heaven and earth.


    The power trembles, the air is oppressed, the Xuanqi fluctuates, the hand is raised, the fist is slightly quivering, a million times in a flash, and the fist is ready to the extreme. The fist is roaring, like the roar of the giant swallow the sky. The fist is pure in meaning, wrapped in the fist seal, and turned into a tiny point, like a falling star, flashing towards the dust.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s not only that the fist is controlled to the point where it''s as precise as silk. What''s more, gentleness actually condenses the fist print as if it were the size of a pinhole.


    This kind of cohesion is compressed to the extreme. Su Chen knows what kind of explosive force he should have. He does the same thing in sword rhyme.


    Su Chen stood there, admiring in his eyes, and did not move.


    He just saw at a glance, gentle this fist, about 100 million dragon power!!!


    A horrifying number.


    If Su Chen doesn''t use all kinds of secret methods, magic powers and base cards to accumulate, his pure physical strength now is almost 200 million dragon power! It depends on the accumulation of three force transformation, divine power compression, mysterious animal bones and so on, and then it can reach the power of nearly two billion dragons.


    In other words, if you don''t use all kinds of cards, the power of a gentle fist is almost half of his.


    It''s scary.


    The general immortal master of the nine levels of martial arts, there is no such power. I can''t make such a stunning blow.


    Although there is almost no hint of the gentle breath of this fist, the pressure brought by its fist print is clear and incomparable, which directly scared Xu Ting and other students in Qingya college to burst their hearts.


    They all reacted as if As if, before, although, gentle start so ruthless, as if, also did not use up all his strength ah!


    Otherwise, a punch like this is enough to kill them.


    But at the same time of feeling cold and happy, look again, Su Chen is left with endless pity.


    This is a poor man!


    Of course, it''s su Chen who deserves it. He''s very aggressive and gentle. Isn''t he taking the initiative to eat arsenic and seek death?


    No wonder others.


    Now.


    The elders and dignitaries of the college who are hiding in the dark are all ready to move. They want to stop gentleness, because in their eyes, gentleness, an unstoppable blow, may kill people.


    Such a punch, they old guys are not sure to be able to follow.


    If it falls on Su Chen, in their opinion, Su Chen will not die, and almost seriously injured.


    And Su Chen is not from Qingya college. They don''t know about Su Chen''s background. In case of a big force behind them, Su Chen has an accident in Qingya college. It''s hard for Qingya college to get disaster. You should know that Qingya college is only a third-order force. Zhan Gutian''s first-order force doesn''t say that there are many second-order forces.


    However, these elders and elders hesitated for a moment. Then, it''s too late to stop them. Well, it''s too late. Their fists are in front of Su Chen.


    "Not bad." Su Chen suddenly smiled, spit out two words, and then suddenly raised his hand.


    No preparation.


    There is no preparation.


    There are no rules.


    Not to mention any martial arts.


    It''s the casual lifting of hands.


    When I raised my hand, the air didn''t seem to fluctuate.


    No one can see what Su Chen did when he raised his hand. It''s only one thousandth of an instant. Time, freeze frame!!!


    In the dead silence.


    All the eyes that watched the battle were fixed and petrified.


    This This How is this possible?


    Even the elders and religious elders who are hidden in the dark seem to be the living dead.


    In the eye, what do they see?


    Su Chen grabbed the gentle fist like that. Well, he grabbed it like a white, soft gem.


    Moreover, there was no change in Su Chen''s appearance, no step, no slightest step back, even no breath fluctuation.


    Easy to eat and drink water in general, it is more than illusion, but also illusion!


    Gentle himself in the same place.


    Just now, when she was caught by Su Chen, she felt a kind of powerless feeling that she had never experienced before. It seemed that the power she had been proud of disappeared suddenly.


    Her punch, as if hit in the depths of the sea, hit a beach of cotton.


    That feeling, really only "powerless" can be described.


    "Well, hand over that treasure! I can''t find my mother-in-law family to fight and kill girls. " Su dust make complaints about it."You want to die!" Gentle thinking suddenly returned to the tide, rage.


    Her little hand, for the first time, was so caught by the opposite sex.


    This is one of them.


    Second, when Su Chen spoke, he clearly saw children as adults, the strong as the weak, education, persuasion and uninteresting tone.


    In other words, Su Chen seems to have a fight with her, and they are very lazy.


    This is contempt.


    Tenderness has never been so despised.


    She stares at Su Chen and turns Xuanqi without hesitation. Her face turns white and she bites silver teeth. She is furious and wants to fight again.


    "It''s all said. Be gentle. What a nice name. Even if the name and character don''t fit perfectly, don''t go against each other!" That''s the moment, Su Chen smiles, and then makes a little effort on his wrist.


    Of course, it looks like a little bit of force.


    However, Su Chen used three force transformation and divine power compression, but the mysterious beast bone was useless, but it was also full of the vast power of 700 million dragons. The reason why he didn''t use the mysterious beast bone was that he was afraid of being seriously injured by gentleness.


    Su Chen is not a good man, but he thinks he is not that kind of cruel person. He has no hatred with gentleness, so he will not really hurt or kill gentleness.


    Besides, he thought he was very pitiful.


    The power of seven or eight billion dragons surged in his wrist, and into his palm, Su Chen grabbed his gentle fist and shook his hands at will.


    Immediately!!!


    Whoo


    Gentle that is brewing big move, has not played, the whole person, out of control.


    I can''t control my body at all.


    She was like a shot.


    It''s flying out.


    What''s more, the ultimate power thrown out is too terrifying to lose the gentle thinking


    After blinking.


    A hundred meters away.


    Touch!!!


    The whole gentle man fell on an attic.


    The attic, like a twenty magnitude earthquake, suddenly collapsed.


    Between the roar and the sound, the dust rolled and the stone chips flew in disorder.


    It''s such a shocking scene.


    After su Chen, Xu Ting and those students are even more dead than the dead. One by one, they seem to have been drawn out, frozen their bodies and stood still! More stalagmites than stalagmites!


    It''s really beyond words to describe that kind of shock, that kind of shock from the dead to the living, that kind of shock that breaks through the limit of thinking and mind defense.


    Even the monks and elders hiding in the dark are like stalagmites.


    Qingya college, up and down, are oppressive, silent, appalled to the extreme atmosphere.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Far away.


    Among the ruins of the attic.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ashen, out of a person, not gentle who can be?


    It seems that he is in a mess. His mouth is full of blood. His body is covered with dust and stone chips. His face is also full of blood. He used to be a beautiful beauty. Now he looks like a beggar. He is still a beggar with a lot of injuries.


    Gentle stare at Su Chen, beautiful eyes is grievance, shock, anger, can annihilate all anger.


    "Cough, what is that? It seems that it''s a little heavy. It''s not controlled well. I''m sorry." Su Chen shrunk his head, looked at each other tenderly, and said with a wry smile.


    [Chapter 2. I broke my promise. It''s about the bottom three. Unfortunately, after calculating the time, it''s 1 o''clock at the end of Chapter 3. I''m afraid that I will be scolded even worse. Let''s go. Then I''ll have a barbecue for supper. Tomorrow. It''s been good lately. I will try my best to update. Please don''t scold the Antarctic sea. The Antarctic sea sometimes talks big about how much it''s updated, and others are not bad? I feel very dedicated. How can I update more than 100 chapters in a month? I''m definitely a hardworking person. Ha ha]

 Chapter 1125

    "Hum!" Gently wiped the dust on his face, bit his lips, and looked at Su Chen deeply. Without saying a word, he suddenly raised his hand and threw out a jade pendant.


    Su Chen catches him. He is surprised, but gentle doesn''t do it anymore.


    "What''s your name?" Gently staring at Su Chen, he asked, the voice is still so cold, but the deepest voice, there are grievances and feelings of war.


    "Su Chen."


    "I remember, one day, I''ll give it back ten times!" Gently put down such a sentence, turn around, and go.


    She''s not a fool, and she doesn''t want to make a fool of herself. She knows how far away she is from Su Chen.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, it was the truth.


    She has a premonition that if Su Chen wants to kill himself, he can kill in a second!


    Therefore, although she was not seriously injured and could fight again, she did not continue to fight.


    However, the bottom of her heart is endless war and anger. She will try her best to catch up with Su Chen one day, and then revenge.


    "Good." Su Chen smiled, turned around, and handed the jade plate to Xu Ting, who was still in a trance, a fool''s eye and a daze: "take it."


    "I Su Mr. Su, I I''m not dreaming, am I? " Xu Ting finally has his own thinking. He shakes his hands and is too excited to speak. He just stares at Su Chen. There is only one look in his eyes, which is called shock.


    He''s really like a dream.


    Someone can crush so gently!!! It''s amazing!


    The key is that Su chenzhen is really less than twenty-five years old and has eight layers of heaven and earth!


    "Find a quiet place and tell me what I want to know." Su Chen doesn''t talk too much with Xu Ting.


    "Good, good, good..." Xu Ting nods heavily. What Su Chen says is what the strong are respected in the world. What the martial arts practitioners admire most is the strong. Su Chen has the power of second defeat and gentleness. He is the admiration in his heart, and also wants to make friends, or flatter Su Chen.


    Just then.


    "Little friend." Suddenly an old man came.


    The old man looks very amiable. He looks like an old man. He is a little short, but the long beard is a little noticeable. He comes to Su Chen with a smile.


    "Little friend, my husband Zhang Fu!" The old man said with a smile, "Dean of Qingya college."


    "Boy, Su Chen." Su Chen can see that there is no malice on the other side, so he has a very low attitude. He respects the old and loves the young.


    "Ha ha Su Chen? Good name. I don''t know which faction''s disciple is Xiaoyou? " Zhang Fu asked directly.


    "No forces joined." Su Chen is honest.


    "Oh?" Zhang Fu was shocked. His eyes flashed. He stared at Su Chen deeply. It seemed that he wanted to judge whether he was telling the truth or not. Unfortunately, he could not see anything. Su Chen''s eyes were as deep as the ocean.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Fu said solemnly: "since you have not joined any force, I sincerely invite you to join Qingya College..."


    If you get the ultimate genius like Su Chen, Qingya college is really going to take off.


    A monster younger and lower than gentleness, but can crush gentleness. It''s very rare to put it in the whole battle of ancient heaven, right?


    Originally, Zhang Fu was afraid to move his mind. In his opinion, a monster like Su Chen must belong to some super power. Qingya college is afraid to snatch food.


    But it never occurred to me that Su Chen did not join any forces.


    He was moved.


    "I don''t want to join a force yet." Su Chen refused.


    "Unfortunately..." Zhang Fu smiled bitterly and shook his head, but he was delusional: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, since my little friend has come to Qingya college, he is a guest. If you need anything, you can go directly to the College Center to find my husband. "


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded, "thank you very much."


    Strength and talent are really good things. Otherwise, how could Zhang Fu have such an attitude? Of course, it''s not Zhang Fu''s reality, but the world of martial arts. Strength and talent are fundamental.


    Next moment, Zhang Fu wants to leave.


    But at the same moment, Emperor dome came over and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked curiously. The look of the emperor''s dome was strange. It seemed to be tangled, eager, worried and so on. Anyway, it was a very strange look.


    "I......" Emperor dome hesitated to say.


    "Say it!"


    "Master, can I ask this elder something?" Emperor dome looked at Zhang Fu who was about to leave.


    Yeah? Su Chen is surprised. Emperor dome wants to ask Zhang Fu something? Yes? It''s too inexplicable.


    "Girl, if you want to ask me anything, please tell me." Zhang Fu stops to look at the emperor dome. He''s very amiable and kind. He has a good attitude towards the emperor dome, which means he has a good attitude towards the emperor dome."Senior, I want to ask, what''s the air in the college?" Emperor dome bit his lips, hesitated for a moment, and asked.


    "The smell of the college?" Zhang Fu was stunned, then raised his head abruptly. His old eyes suddenly brightened and stared at the emperor''s dome: "girl, can you smell the floating atmosphere in the college?"


    "Yes!" The emperor dome nodded, "and, besides, I long for this breath."


    "Come with me!!!" Zhang Fu''s face was heavy, and he said to Su Chen and the emperor.


    Following Zhang Fu, the three came to a training room of Qingya college.


    Zhang Fu carefully closed the stone door of the stone, and then, "girl, what is your body?" Zhang Fu''s eyes twinkled more and more, looking at the imperial dome.


    "Dilong!" Emperor dome did not conceal.


    "What? Dilong? No wonder, no wonder, no wonder! " Zhang Fu''s face seemed a little red with excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen is more and more confused.


    "Dad, as soon as the parents of the dome enter the college, they smell a rippling breath, which seems to be a very important precious breath to the parents of the dome." The little water blue held by the emperor dome explained to Su Chen.


    "Yes!" The emperor dome nodded and then lowered his head: "master, ru Such as If I can, I want it! "


    "What baby?" Su Chen looks at Zhang Fu and asks, "if you can, please let me know."


    What''s the character of emperor dome? Su Chen is very clear. Emperor dome is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t know the rules.


    Therefore, since the emperor dome said it directly, it should be a treasure of great importance to her.


    Su Chen must have helped the emperor dome.


    Emperor dome is his mount, the closest being.


    "An atavism." After a moment''s silence, Zhang Fu said: "since this girl is an Emperor Dragon, she is naturally a monster. And atavism Dan, for any beast, is a treasure

 Chapter 1126

    "Atavism?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes: "is it possible to return to the ancestors after taking it? If you take it, you can return to your ancestors? "


    "The body of this girl is the dragon. And if the Emperor Dragon succeeds in returning to the ancestors, it is the chaos dragon!!! " Zhang Funing said, the voice became extremely dignified: "in the era of origin, there are chaos dragon, chaos dragon has three sons, one is the ancestor dragon, two is the Emperor Dragon, and three is the virtual dragon."


    "Chaos dragon?" Su Chen''s heart beats faster, though he doesn''t know how strong the chaos dragon family is? However, if you stick the word chaos, there is no weak one.


    "However, it''s not hard for other monsters to succeed. But for girls, the odds are almost zero. " Zhang Fu suddenly thought of something and said with a wry smile: "girl, originally, the more powerful the reincarnation pill is for the more powerful beast, there is also a limit. You just exceed this limit. Girl, you are the Emperor Dragon. If you want to return to your ancestors and succeed, you are the chaos dragon. Girl, even in the vast world, chaos is rare. There are ten top monsters in the world, including the chaos dragon. A atavism pill wants to help a girl to become a chaos dragon. The possibility can be ignored. "


    The face of the imperial dome was a little dim.


    She knew that Zhang Fu was telling the truth.


    The number of Dilong is extremely rare. Even in the vast world, Dilong is a top-ranking monster.


    How can we easily return to our ancestors and become the legendary chaos dragon? If it''s easy, it''s not a mess.


    No matter how terrible the atavism pill is, it''s just a pill. It can''t be so rebellious.


    However, her desire to return to her ancestral Dan is a natural desire.


    Any monster will have a deep desire for the ancestral pill.


    Of course, at the moment, when hearing Zhang Fu''s words, she has forcibly restrained this desire. Since it is impossible for her to return to the motherland and become a chaotic dragon, then don''t make up your mind, otherwise, it will bring unnecessary troubles to the master.


    At the same time, Jiuyou opened up, and the voice was very, very excited: "Su boy!"!!! No matter what price you pay, you must get this atavism pill. Once you want to help the emperor dome get this atavism pill. "


    "Why?" Su Chen didn''t understand. Zhang Fu said that even if the emperor dome got the ancestral pill, it would not be able to do so. It would be difficult to do anything.


    "Because of you." Nine you excitedly seem to tremble: "every emperor dome follows any other master, this atavist Dan is useless to her, but she just thinks you are the master."


    "And then?"


    "Then, your God''s house is chaos God''s house!" Nine you hum: "without you, it''s true that a reincarnation pill can''t make the emperor dome become a chaos dragon, but because of you, everything is possible. There are two key points for the return of the emperor to chaos, one is the introduction of the return, the other is the need for chaos. Atavism pill can provide the introduction of atavism, and you can provide chaos. "


    "Really?" Su Chen''s breath was held.


    "Really!" Jiuyou said seriously: "the ancestral Dan and your chaotic God''s house make the emperor dome succeed with 90% assurance."


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and forces the crazy shock and surprise on his mind. He looks at Zhang Fu and says, "master, is atavism rare?"


    "Of course. Atavism pill is the elixir of moufan level. In the whole war, there was no herbalist at all. Therefore, atavism is basically a legacy from the era of origin, which is found from some relics of the era of origin. As far as I know, there have been three atavism pills in Zhan Gutian in the last 100000 years. " Zhang Funing said.


    "So precious?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "then why does Qingya college have a atavism pill?"


    Atavism Dan is so precious. According to the truth, it''s not owned by Qingya college. After all, Qingya college is only a third-order force. On top of it, there are second-order and first-order forces.


    "Qingya college really does not have the qualification to have a atavism pill." Zhang Fu said with a wry smile: "in fact, this atavist pill is not from Qingya college. You all know the master of this atavism. "


    "Ah?" Su Chen and Emperor dome are stupid. Do they know each other? Know a fart! Who do you know when they first came to Taichu?


    "The master of this atavism is gentleness!" Zhang Fu didn''t sell: "hundreds of years ago, gentleness was still a little baby..."


    Zhang Fu took a look at the little blue water sitting on Su Chen''s shoulder: "it''s not much bigger than her."


    Su Chen and the imperial dome listen to Zhang Fu''s narration quietly.


    "At that time, gentleness was brought to Qingya college by her grandfather!" Zhang Fu said quietly: "her grandfather is very strong!"!!! I remember that when her grandfather appeared, he just snorted and knelt on the ground. I still remember that feeling. Then, her grandfather left me a box. Her grandfather told me to let me and Qingya college take care of gentleness and let gentleness grow up. And what''s in that box is reward. ""What''s in the box is the atavism pill?" Su Chen understands.


    "Yes." Zhang Fu nods.


    "Why tell us all this? It''s a big secret." The emperor frowned.


    "Because..." Zhang Fu bit his teeth and told the truth: "because, I want to get rid of the atavism, and I want to let the gentleness go!"


    "Why?" The brow of the emperor dome is more tight.


    Zhang sighed: "to be honest, gentle girl, who doesn''t like it? I see it in my eyes. It''s also painful for my granddaughter. Otherwise, she would have been in trouble in the college these years. She is very excellent, especially her martial arts talent, which is amazing. If she can stay in the college all the time, Qingya college will have no chance to become a second-order force in the future. But... "


    "But what?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "However, in the recent period, there are some unknown strong people who appear in Qingya College..." Zhang Funing said, a little pale:


    "if I don''t guess wrong, I should be the enemy of the gentle girl''s family."


    "When her grandfather left her and put her in Qingya college, I knew that her grandfather and her family should have suffered a great disaster."


    "So, her grandfather deliberately found a small force that did not attract people''s attention, in order to save the life of the gentle girl."


    "Qingya college is very suitable. It''s a small force and it doesn''t attract people''s attention. Her grandfather''s choice is also right. She grew up safe and sound in Qingya University for hundreds of years. "


    "But now, the enemy is gradually coming. If you want to come, it won''t be long before you are sure to be gentle in Qingya college."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1127

    "I see." Su Chen nods.


    "Don''t you agree to keep your gentle grandfather? Why do you want to... " The tone of emperor dome is not good.


    "If I could, I would like to preserve my gentleness! However, Qingya college and I can''t do it! How strong is the gentle girl''s grandfather? I know best! Even a strong person of her grandfather''s level will be destroyed, let alone Qingya University. " Zhang sighed: "I love that gentle girl again, but I can''t put the whole Qingya college in danger of life and death because of her alone, right? I''m the dean of Qingya college. "


    After hearing Zhang Fu''s explanation, Emperor dome''s face looked better.


    "How do you know that I can maintain gentleness?" Su Chen stares at Zhang Fu''s eyes and asks.


    "First, it''s not easy for those people who want to find you. After all, it took hundreds of years for those people to find out about Qingya college. It doesn''t seem to be very good at searching. "


    "Second, young master, although he said that he didn''t join any forces, I think that he should conceal something. The way of cultivating martial arts is not simple. It''s not a simple talent for cultivating martial arts. It can become such a monster of young master. It also needs the protection of big forces and many resources for cultivating martial arts. Therefore, I conclude that there is a great power behind the young master. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhang Fu didn''t hide it, and said: "of course, a atavism pill, although extremely precious, can''t be atavism success for a girl, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t work. Even if it can''t be atavism success for a girl, it can also greatly increase her strength."


    Su Chen is silent, Zhang Fu is misunderstood, but he is not ready to explain.


    But


    Prepare to take away gentle and atavism.


    Atavism Dan, he must!!!


    If you want to return to ancestral Dan, it seems that you must take away the gentleness, then take away!


    After all, there is no difference between what happened to Xu Yaoyao and what happened to him.


    I''m not guilty. That''s all.


    Su Chen is not afraid.


    Seeing that Su Chen and the imperial dome did not open their mouths, Zhang Fu suddenly knelt down.


    All of a sudden.


    "Mr. Su Please complete! I know that it is extremely dangerous for me to let you take away the gentleness. If you like, Qingya college owes you a favor! After that, as long as the childe needs it, Qingya college will go all out! " Zhang Fu''s serious way is to beg in his voice.


    "Get up, elder." Su Chen helps Zhang Fu up. "I agreed."


    "Ah? Master, I can''t promise! " The emperor dome''s face suddenly paled, she glared at Su Chen: "master, are you crazy?"


    Zhang Fu is not clear, but the emperor dome is clear. There is no big force behind Su Chen.


    If you take away gentleness, the master will be pursued by those who pursue gentleness.


    It''s too dangerous.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    Emperor dome regretted her death. She said it before. She shouldn''t be talkative. She shouldn''t be talkative!


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Su Chen didn''t give a specific explanation. If he didn''t own the chaotic God''s mansion, he would almost certainly succeed in returning the emperor dome to his ancestors. He would not take over this mess.


    But now we can make sure that a reincarnation pill can make the emperor dome succeed. Then we must get it. We can''t miss it.


    This is the most precious treasure of atavism pill. You can''t ask for it if you meet it.


    In 100000 years, there were three in zhangutian, which is too rare. If you miss it, you may not get it.


    As for being chased by those who are gentle, it doesn''t matter.


    No matter how strong those who pursue and kill gentleness can be, they can surpass the emperor''s family?!!!


    The emperor must have killed himself. He doesn''t care. He''s afraid of others? If you don''t agree, do it. If you can''t do it, you''ll die. What else? There are good things, first of all, I''m afraid that this one is afraid of that one, but also build a fart martial arts.


    "But..." The emperor dome''s face paler, but was interrupted by Su Chen: "nothing."


    "Son Su, Dayi!" Zhang Fu was a little excited, and his face was even redder. He didn''t expect that Su Chen agreed so happily, just like a dream.


    The next moment.


    Zhang Fu''s mind moved.


    A brocade box appears in the hand.


    "Here, young man!" Zhang Fu takes a deep breath and hands the brocade box to Su Chen. He doesn''t feel hurt at all. It seems that the brocade box is not filled with the treasure returning pill.


    In fact, Zhang Fu doesn''t really care.


    No matter how precious it is, it has to be used!


    Atavism Dan can only be used by monsters, but he can''t.


    As for the auction, it''s OK, but it''s too dangerous. If we don''t talk about the auction, we will get a huge sum of money against the sky. He will become a man of great talent, which will increase the danger of life and death and bring disaster to Qingya University. After the auction of the atavism pill, the atavism pill was exposed. He can''t sell either.Therefore, this ancestral pill, no matter how precious it is, is also due to useless things. It''s a relief to be able to get rid of it.


    In the past few hundred years, the reincarnation of Dan is in hand, and the gentleness is in Qingya college. Zhang Fuzhen worries all the time, and sometimes dreams, and can make Qingya college be destroyed.


    At that time, he was forced to be helpless, and then he was still the gentle baby. However, if the gentle grandfather was not so strong and forced, he would not take this dangerous thing.


    "Dome son, check, is it atavism Dan?" Su Chen hands the brocade box to the emperor dome, saying.


    Emperor dome bit his lips, opened the brocade box, and nodded, "yes!"


    "It''s good. Take a chance. You take it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Master, you are a fool!" Emperor dome was so moved and wept. The master was really a fool. She took the atavism pill. But for her, the master would rather take the great danger, not a fool. What is it?


    "Ha ha, your master is never stupid." Su Chen doesn''t have a specific explanation, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that he has made a lot of money.


    Think about


    Soon, the imperial dome can become a chaos dragon!


    How horrible?


    The more ferocious the imperial dome, the better for him.


    Emperor dome''s strength is equal to his strength.


    So, he''s not stupid at all.


    "Young master Su, come with me and find gentleness!" Zhang Fu took a deep breath and said.


    "Good!" Su Chen nods.


    Soon.


    In the gentle attic.


    Four people are sitting in their seats.


    Gently pour Zhang Fu a cup of tea.


    But Su Chen and the imperial dome did not.


    Gentle face some pale, beautiful in more than a morbid pity beauty.


    It was Zhang Fu who brought in Su Chen and the emperor dome. Otherwise, Su Chen and the emperor dome would not enter at all.


    The gentle attic, but few people can come in.


    "Grandpa Dean, what can I do for you?" Looking at Zhang Fu tenderly, he asked, it''s not so cold at last. He has a little popularity.

 Chapter 1128

    "Xiaorou. Can you remember that year? " Zhang Fu was silent for a moment, then raised his head.


    "Remember." She nodded softly. At that time, she was only six years old, but she remembered.


    "They may have found Qingya college." Zhang Fu said, "Grandpa Grandpa can''t help it. He can''t watch the college collapse, so... "


    Said, Zhang Fu''s eyes red.


    After all, for hundreds of years, Zhang Fu really regarded gentleness as a granddaughter, and really had feelings.


    Before, when talking with Su Chen, it was reason.


    At this moment, in front of the gentle, but guilt, reluctant to give up and so on emotion, all of a sudden surged up.


    "Grandpa, I understand. Soon, Xiao Rou will go. " Gentle also shed tears, she bit her lips, way.


    "Xiaorou..." Zhang Fu ''s voice was choked.


    "Grandpa, don''t say it. Xiao Rou really knows it. Xiaorou doesn''t blame Grandpa at all. If there was no Grandpa, Xiao Rou would have died as early as that year. Where is today? They''re here. Xiao Rou has to go. Otherwise, tens of thousands of people in Qingya college will die. Xiaorou''s life is life. Their lives, too. "


    "Xiaorou, go with Mr. Su! After that, Mr. Su will take care of you! " Zhang Fu even if there are thousands of words, do not know where to start, he wiped tears, said.


    Gentle but frown: "I can take care of myself!"


    "Xiaorou, don''t be capricious."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Xiaorou, if you want to recognize my grandfather, follow Mr. Su!" Zhang Fu''s voice grew louder.


    "Good." Gently and dead to bite the lips, the lips are broken, but, or nodded.


    "Young master Su, Xiao Rou will give it to you. Mr. Su, please let xiaorou live. " Zhang Fu looks at Su Chen again. He wants to kneel down, but Su Chen stops him.


    "Senior, I will not die, she will not die." Su Chenning said that he was not the kind of person who would not admit the benefits.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Zhang Fu was more relieved: "xiaorou, after that, follow Mr. Su, don''t be so willful All these years, grandpa has spoiled you. When you leave, the students of the college are expected to set off cannons to celebrate. "


    There is a trace of embarrassment and sadness on the gentle face with pear blossom and rain.


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead, and leave early." At the next moment, Zhang Fu''s road suddenly disappeared.


    "First you pack up, then we''ll go." Su Chen looks gentle.


    "There''s nothing to clean up." Gently wipe tears, and restore the beauty to the limit, but also cold to the extreme look.


    "Yes." Su Chen didn''t say much.


    Soon.


    Su Chen, Emperor dome, gentleness, and water blue came out of the attic.


    There is Xu Ting standing in front.


    "Xu Ting, come here." Su Chen beckoned. Before that, he wanted to ask Xu Ting about something, but he didn''t want to. Because emperor dome smelled the breath of atavism, and then went to the secret room with Zhang Fu. He didn''t ask what to ask.


    Xu Ting''s face turned white. He saw the tenderness beside Su Chen. His heart was full of curiosity. Why did Su Chen follow him? Just now, why did Su Chen walk out of the gentle attic?


    However, these curiosities can only be pinned on the bottom of his heart. Su Chen let him go. How dare he not?


    "Tell me." Xu Ting went to his body, and Su Chen said, "I''ll tell you everything about Heyue nishang and the temple of the moon."


    Xu Ting said slowly:


    "miss Heyue went to the Tianshan sword pool two months ago. At that time, she took four disciples of the Moon Temple with her. At the same time, there are many martial arts practitioners from the second, third and fourth level forces. All of them are young disciples. I''ll take some of the Xu family with me. "


    "In the sword pool of Tianshan Mountain, we martial arts practitioners fight with each other for some treasure. There are many dangers in the sword pool, such as sword killing array, which cause heavy casualties."


    "When she entered the inner gate of the sword pool of Tianshan Mountain, all the disciples of the temple that miss Heyue had with her died. Only miss Heyue was left, and other forces were almost the same."


    "Then, it was proposed to form a team. I have the honor to form a team with Miss Heyue, as well as Zheng Zijiao of heijianzong and Yu jiankuan of feiyunzong. "


    "The four of us are lucky and have a good journey. They even entered the central sword belt of the sword pool of Tianshan Mountain."


    "What''s more fortunate is that miss Heyue accidentally triggered a sword array mechanism on the way, and then a sword box appeared, inside of which was the treasure of the sword king."


    "Because we agreed in advance that although we formed a team, whoever found the treasure was his."


    "So, the sword King''s treasure is naturally miss Heyue''s, but I didn''t expect that on the way back, Zheng Jiao even gave Miss Heyue a black hand."


    "It''s also miss Heyue''s good luck. Although she was injured, she didn''t die. Moreover, miss Heyue escaped with the sword King''s treasure.""Later, miss Heyue returned to the moon god palace, and the news that miss Heyue had obtained the sword King''s treasure was spread all at once."


    "If there is no wrong guess, it should have been sent by Zheng Zijiao. She wants to revenge miss Heyue."


    "With the news of the sword King''s treasure, the moon god palace has become the target of the public. The moon god palace has no strength to protect the sword King''s treasure. Therefore, the moon god palace should want to give up the sword King''s treasure, otherwise, it will bring disaster. "


    "But if you give up like this, you''ll suffer a lot if you want to come to the moon god palace. So you''ve decided to marry miss Heyue."


    "As far as I know, the moon god palace means that the sword King''s treasure is the dowry that Miss He Yue married. As for who miss he Yue married, she is no longer the son of Chi Peng, the former imperial master of Zhiyang palace, but advertised. All the young talents of the second and third-order forces have a chance."


    "Here This is the same as the auction. It is equal to the auction of miss Heyue''s wedding. In fact, it is the auction of the sword King''s treasure. And the way of bidding is whose dowry is more? The moon god palace is very smart. It can get rid of the sword King''s treasure in this way, but it won''t suffer any loss at the same time. "


    "And the day of the wedding, in fact, is the time of the auction. It''s three days later. Three days later, it''s exactly the day of the wedding of miss Heyue and the son of the red Roc God


    "As far as I know, miss Heyue has a tough attitude. She doesn''t agree with me, but the moon god palace has put miss Heyue under house arrest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Ting finished.


    "What a Zheng Zijiao, what a month temple." Su Chen smiled. It was just this smile. It was so cold. At least, Xu Ting just looked at this smile, and his legs would be soft.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1129

    "Mr. Su, is miss Heyue really your woman?" Xu Ting hesitated for a moment and asked again. In addition to awe, there was more curiosity and envy in his eyes.


    The color of Heyue''s neon clothes is still very amazing. It can be said that it''s a closed moon and a shy flower. Its temperament is really good.


    Although Zhan Gutian didn''t clearly divide the East, West, north, South and so on, there were also some tacit regional divisions.


    No matter the seven God sect, the Zhiyang palace, or the moon god palace, they all belong to the area southeast of the warring ancient sky. Because there are continuous Black Hills in the southeast area, they are also called the black god mountain area.


    Heishenshan area is a medium-sized area in the Warring States period. It is mainly respected by liuxianzong, shengyanzong, Weijia and Hejia, which belong to the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans.


    However, in the large area of Heishan God Kingdom, which is thousands of earth areas, the name of Heyue nishang still exists.


    In fact, if we judge it purely by the appearance and temperament of women, the fame of Heyue''s neon clothes should be bigger and the burden should be higher.


    Unfortunately, in the world of martial arts, strength and talent rank first at any time. Even in the standard of judging beauties, though Heyue nishang has little talent, it is also the seventh palace leader of Yueshen palace, but it is not the top monster in heishenshan. Therefore, though Heyue nishang is famous, it is not.


    On the same day, when Xu Ting first saw the neon clothes of Heyue in the ruins, he was amazed by the beauty of the neon clothes of Heyue, and moved his mind to pursue them. Unfortunately, before he waited for the pursuit, he learned two things: first, Heyue neon clothes had a fiance, which was the son of chipeng in Zhiyang palace. Secondly, Heyue nishang once said by her own mouth that she had a man in her heart.


    Therefore, the pursuit of Heyue''s colorful clothes faded.


    Later, he Yue nishang got the sword King''s treasure. The moon god palace was wide and he Yue nishang called for her husband. His light mind rose again.


    That''s why he sent his cousin to Zilong town to find a one foot diameter mother stone.


    Now, of course, his renewed thoughts are gone again.


    From his cousin''s mouth, he has learned that Su Chen said that he Yue''s nishang is his Su Chen''s woman.


    At first, Xu Ting didn''t believe this, but now he does.


    Heyue nishang really said that he had a man in his heart. Originally, everyone thought that the man in his heart in Heyue nishang''s mouth was the son of the red Roc God. Now, it seems that it''s not su Chen at all.


    Su Chen is so qualified, so old, so powerful, so gifted, and that indifferent and quiet temperament, etc. It''s absolutely attractive to women. It''s not uncommon that he Yue nishang falls in love with Su Chen.


    Since he Yue''s nishang is a woman of Su Chen, he has no idea but envy.


    Su Chen nodded lightly, then said: "Xu Ting, do you have time? If you have time, let''s go to the moon god palace! "


    It''s true that people are needed to lead the way.


    Xu Ting nodded without hesitation: "of course, there is time."


    Originally, even if Su Chen didn''t appear, he would go to the moon god palace to compete to become the husband of Heyue nishang. Now, although he doesn''t have that idea, he wants to see the grand occasion even more, especially what would Su Chen do?


    He is really very, very looking forward to Su Chen.


    Looking forward to Su Chen''s encounter with chipeng Shenzi and other talented young people, what will be their performance?


    "Then go." Su Chen can''t wait.


    "OK. But I have to go back to Xu''s first. " Xu tingning said: "if you want to go to the Moon Temple, you must use camel eagle. Otherwise, in three days, we can''t get to the Moon Temple."


    "Isn''t there a camel eagle in Qingya college?"


    "The camel hawk of Qingya college is not fast enough. Even if it can arrive in three days, it will be tight. If something happens on the way, it will be delayed and there will be risks." Xu Ting felt a little proud: "my Xu family is also a third-class force. Although it is a little weaker than the Qingya college, which is also a third-class force, the Xu family is a business founder, with its own auction house, chamber of Commerce, business firm, etc. As a result, camel eagles are the top priority for the Xu family. Sometimes they are the only ones to do long-distance business. Therefore, the quality of Xu''s camel eagle is much higher than that of Qingya college. One and a half days with my Xu''s camel eagle, enough to reach the moon god palace. "


    "Is it far from Xu''s home?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Not far. At our speed, two hours is enough. Because the Xu family is not far away from Qingya college, I joined Qingya College for martial arts. After all, the martial arts environment of Wudao college is better. If Qingya college is far away, I will not come. "


    "OK, let''s go to Xu''s first."


    "Then let''s go!" Xu Ting leads the way in front of him. Behind him, Su Chen, gentleness, Emperor dome and, of course, the little water blue that has been sitting on Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Less than two hours.


    A group of people arrived at Palm mausoleum.


    Palm mausoleum, a city about 67000 meters away from the west of Qingya University, is not big, but also bustling. After entering the city, people come and go, looking around in small blue water, and the little face full of curiosity and excitement.However, Su Chen did not go shopping with xiaoshuilan, but went straight to Xu''s house with Xu Ting.


    In a moment.


    The Xu family is here.


    "Young master!" The two guards guarding the front gate can see that Xu Zheng''s return and respectful bow show his respect from the heart. Xu Zheng''s position in the Xu family is not low.


    When entering the Xu family, the first thing is the rockery and fake water. It''s also a good scenery. The whole area of Xu family is not small. There are many servants. There are also some disciples who practice martial arts. Generally speaking, they are vigorous.


    "Mr. Su, do you want to have a rest? Or just go? " Xu Ting asked.


    "Go straight." Su Chen is in a hurry. He doesn''t want to rest. He wants to arrive at the Moon Temple now.


    "Good!" Xu Ting nodded and stepped up.


    But just then.


    "Young master, you are back at last..." A very nice looking servant girl came quickly from a distance: "if you don''t come back, that childe Chen is going to lose his temper."


    "Chen loam? He''s here? " Xu Ting frowned slightly.


    "Yes, young master, Mr. Chen is waiting for you in the hall. The master is with him."


    Xu Ting''s brow was more wrinkled, and he waved: "I know. Go!"


    After the servant girl left, Xu Ting looked at Su Chen and said with a wry smile, "son Su, that..."


    "Say it!" Su Chen spits out a word lightly.


    Xu Ting shrunk his head and said with some fear and regret: "it was advertised in the moon god palace, so there are many people going to the moon god palace to marry Heyue girl This son of Chen, named Chen rang, is a member of Chen''s family in the palm Mausoleum City. Chen''s family and Xu''s family are three-level forces, and they are still close to each other. I have a good relationship with Chen rang. He agreed with me to go to the Moon Temple with me. He also has some delusions about the sword King''s treasure. I discussed with him and went to the Moon Temple with camel Eagle today... "

 Chapter 1130

    Xu Ting is afraid.


    I''m afraid that Su Chen will be angry.


    He had forgotten the old soil before.


    In fact.


    Xu Ting is very clear that he and Chen ranm do not have much hope to get into the eyes of the Moon Temple, so the two of them are essentially going to join the fun.


    Of course, what if you are lucky enough to be met by the moon god palace?


    It turns out that there was no su Chen. He and Chen loam went together, but they also had a companion and a care for each other. They were not alone.


    But now, Su Chen, the leader, appears.


    At this time, Chen Lin still appears. He wants to go with him to the temple of the moon. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Mr. Su, Chen loan doesn''t know your existence, let alone that miss Heyue is your woman. If you want to know, you must not dare to go to the Moon Temple..." Xu Ting carefully said that he was afraid of the cruel man in front of him, so he killed Chen loam directly.


    "If he wants to go together, then go." Su Chen''s light way.


    After all, the moon god palace is looking for death!!! It is advertised that in ancient times, there was a contest of martial arts to recruit relatives. In the palace of the moon god, is this a contest of dowry to recruit relatives? It''s natural that many people go there.


    He doesn''t mean to kill Chen Xiang.


    "Mr. Su, let''s not go with Chen loam." Xu Ting has some difficult ways.


    "Why?"


    "Chen rang''s character is a little wanton. I''m afraid he''s provoked the young master. His elder sister is not small, so she has been arrogant and domineering since childhood. You see, he''s here, and even my father is there. "


    What did Su Chengang want to say? In the distance, a shout came: "Xu Ting!"!!! What are you doing in ink? I heard from your servant girl that you have come back and haven''t gone to the hall yet. Why? Hide from me? I''m afraid that I will go to the Moon Temple with you and rob you of the limelight? "


    Voice source, but a childe, white fat childe.


    Childe''s dress is very luxurious. However, there is a saying that wearing a Dragon Robe, unlike prince, is very suitable for him. Obviously, he is wearing luxury, but because he is too fat, he has a strange feeling.


    Some of his hands were attached to the back of the bag. There was a pure servant girl beside him. She helped him to hold the sword.


    "Cluck..." Xiaoshuilan smiles directly. This fat man is so smelly.


    Emperor dome also can''t help but want to laugh, but it is gentle, no look is still cold.


    Xu Ting is more and more embarrassed.


    The fat man heard xiaoshuilan''s laughter, raised his eyes and looked at xiaoshuilan. It seemed that he was annoyed and wanted to shout.


    However, Xu Ting has rushed to the fat man''s side.


    Cover the fat man''s mouth directly!


    "Chubby Chen, if you don''t want to die, shut up." Xu Ting said fiercely: "those people can crush you to death. Don''t die. "


    Finish saying, Xu Ting just stare Chen loam, take off his hand carefully: "remember!"


    "Can you crush me?" Chen rang stared at Su Chen, gentleness, Emperor dome and little water blue seriously, and murmured: "Xu Ting, are you cheating me? A heaven and earth dominates the eight levels of the territory. A second layer of eternal domination. How can you crush me? It''s the nine layers of eternal life that can Can crush me. "


    Immortality dominates the nature of the nine levels of the environment.


    Chen loam did not dare to look at the tenderness at a glance. It was very beautiful. But if he provoked a strong man of the nine layers of the eternal life, he would be unable to eat. Although he was unrestrained, he was not stupid.


    However, it can''t arouse gentleness. However, the emperor''s words Chen loam stared at the imperial dome.


    "Let you pay attention!!! You don''t want to die! " See Chen loam that small eye, stare at emperor dome to see, Xu Ting mercilessly stepped on Chen loam one foot.


    "Grass. It''s killing me. " Chen rang stepped on it with a sigh: "haven''t you seen it? Xu Ting, he ~ ~ ~ don''t scare me. Isn''t there a strong one who dominates the nine levels of the realm forever? I can''t fight. But I have a sister. Why can''t I have a look? "


    "You..." Xu Ting is in a hurry, but before he can speak, Chen Lin seems to be in a bull''s temper: "Xu Ting, you he ~ ~ ~ his mother''s more and more life goes back, he can make friends with a boy who is in charge of the eighth floor of the world. It''s really not a choice. Don''t tell me. He wants to go to the moon god palace too much, isn''t he


    "I told you to shut up!" Xu Ting will be scared to cry. He would rather be gentle than Su Chen!


    Although Su Chen seems to have no gentle violence, it can give him more pressure. Fat people are really dying.


    "I beg you, will you? Chubby Chen, if you don''t want to die, just give it to me from now on. Shut up, the one who can crush you, just like the ant. " Xu Ting''s face was a little pale. He didn''t scare Chen Lin, but Su Chen really had the strength to crush Chen Lin. Chen Lin was only the fourth layer of eternal life dominating the environment, and he was not his opponent. Su Chen, who killed Xu Ting, was not difficult.


    "Please?" Chen loam took a deep look at Xu Ting inexplicably: "it''s the first time that I''ve known you for so many years. This kid is so good? It''s not right either! Clearly there is no cover for the realm. Mingming is the master of heaven and earth. Is it a big one? It seems so. "Said, Chen loam smiled again: "the beginning is bigger, also can''t frighten this childe, the beginning is bigger, can bigger than my elder sister?"


    Xu Ting said nothing.


    He knew it was useless to say anything.


    Now he can only pray that Chen is a bit lucky.


    Of course, Chen rang is right. His elder sister is really big. This is also the reason why Chen loam has been arrogant for so many years and is still safe.


    "Let''s go to the moon god palace now." Xu Ting doesn''t want to say anything, because no matter how he persuades, it''s useless. He goes back to Su Chen''s side, and Chen Lin follows him.


    "Mr. Su, this fat man has always been such a character. I''m used to it. Please forgive me." Xu Ting pleaded.


    Su Chen nodded lightly, without any difficulty.


    The main reason is that although Chen loam is a bit presumptuous, fortunately, it is not that kind of contempt, wanton, greed and so on, but that kind of dandy, spoiled.


    So he ignored it.


    "Friend, how did you do it? How could Xu Ting be fooled like his grandson? " Chen Lin grins and says, "you''re welcome.".


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    "Shut up!" "Stop talking nonsense, no more nonsense, no more him ~ ~ ~ mom is sitting on my camel hawk," roared Xu Ting


    "Cut, we can only take this threat. Your Xu family is really useless as a thief. Apart from the camel eagle, what else is there? " Chen rang shrugs, not at all threatened.


    Xu Ting wants to die.


    He and Chen loam have known each other since childhood. After so many years, they are brothers. However, Chen Loam''s mouth is really poor.


    "Poof..." Emperor dome couldn''t help it. He laughed. This fat man is very interesting. It seems that Xu Ting''s anger will be suppressed.


    Xu Ting said nothing, buried his head and led the way.


    Su Chen, Emperor dome and gentleness followed.


    Xiaoshuilan always makes faces for Chen rang.

 Chapter 1131

    Chen ZAM has been talking at Su Chen''s side, with a smiley face:


    "man, you can talk about it. Although Xu Ting''s brain is hard to use, it''s not easy for him to cheat like his grandson! How on earth did you do it? "


    "If you teach me, brother Lin will take you as his younger brother. If brother Lin is there, you can walk horizontally."


    "Man, you''ve been keeping a straight face, aren''t you tired?"


    "Man, you''re not deaf, are you?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Mid air.


    On the camel eagle.


    "Brother, brother loam has been talking with you all day. You can''t even say a word back. Aren''t you dumb?" Chen Lin has been standing beside Su Chen, harassing him.


    "Dad, this fat man is so annoying. Please throw him down." Xiaoshuilan''s way.


    "Little ancestor, don''t, throw it down and die." Xu Ting hurriedly said that he was really kneeling. Chen rang has been harassing Su Chen since that day. This is also Chen rang''s character. From small to large, it''s like this. The more you can''t get, the more you want, the more you ignore him, the more you want to say, anyway, a word is cheap.


    This day, Xu Ting is afraid. I''m really afraid that Su Chen accidentally gets angry and throws Xu Ting off the camel eagle.


    "Man. Really, brother loam doesn''t admire people. You are one. It''s so powerful. Really, you shout brother loa. He will be brother later. Brother loam covers you. " Chen continued, looking at the little water blue again: "well, it''s also a big niece."


    In addition, he pinched the little blue face very desperately: "big niece, you are also cute..."


    "Fatso, you pinch baby''s face again, and really let dad throw you down!" Xiaoshuilan doesn''t really repel Chen rang. She makes a face again.


    "Uncle Lin really wants your father to throw it down. But your father seems to be a mute. "


    "You are dumb."


    "Well, how much did Uncle loa say along the way? Where''s dumb? "


    Emperor dome couldn''t help but smile again. She finally knew how the master could bear the fat man''s journey, because xiaoshuilan seemed to like to play with him.


    Of course, this fat man has no bad heart. Except for a little poison in his mouth, everything else is OK. Otherwise, he really died early.


    The same second.


    "There are skylarks ahead!" Xu Ting''s abrupt opening.


    At the same time, the camel eagle was shaking.


    Together, Su Chen and others standing on the back of the camel Eagle are shaking.


    "The camel eagle is scared!" Xu Ting''s face regained: "Damn it!"!!! That day, Suzaku came to us! "


    Hum, hum


    Under the body.


    The camel eagle, more and more shaking.


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    Xu Ting said in a deep voice: "the other side is riding on the skylark. It seems that he has come a long way. Moreover, it seems that he is coming for us. Everyone should hold back. Don''t be impulsive."


    Even the fat man''s smiley face disappeared.


    Everyone was staring.


    At present, a huge, turquoise, very beautiful bird in the shape of a Skylark gradually peeled off the cloud, and came to this side rapidly, very fast, almost as fast as lightning.


    "Or an adult Skylark!" Xu Ting''s face became more solemn.


    The next moment.


    "Chant..." A sound as clear as a dragon, rippling in the middle of the sky, is like the Lingquan tick in the forest, not like ears.


    With that sound, a skylark, forty or fifty meters wide, appeared in front of us! Hover still there!


    It''s only ten meters away from the camel eagle that Su Chen and others ride in.


    For a while, the camel Eagle almost fell from the sky trembling.


    There are more than ten people in a line above the skylark.


    It''s all women.


    The first one is a masked woman in a lavender long dress. She has only one pair of eyes, which is very bright and has a faint purple charm.


    Women stand there, but it gives people a sense of fairy coming out of the world.


    However, her breath was a little cold, as if telling everyone not to approach.


    Su Chen looks at the woman more than once, not because of the beauty of the other side, but because of the strength of the other side. It turns out that the strength of the other side is a solid level of henggu, which is very strong.


    Of course, it''s still not his opponent, and it''s far away.


    "Sister!!!" At this time, Chen rang suddenly shouted, surprised: "sister, is it you? Why are you here? "


    With Chen rang''s voice, Xu Ting finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the pallor on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Little earth, I''ll take you to the Moon Temple." The woman opened her mouth and the voice was very pleasant, but it was still cold. Even if she spoke to her brother, it was still cold.


    "Ah? Sister, do you mean to help me? " Chen rang''s face turned red. Originally, he was just going to join the party. If he had the help of his elder sister, he could not make it well. He could really marry Heyue''s neon clothes.He was excited.


    "Well, come here!" It seems that women don''t like to talk very much. They seldom talk.


    "Ah?" Chen loam was stunned, then shook his head: "elder sister, otherwise, I will sit on the camel eagle, turn around, we will see the moon god palace, I will be with my friends."


    Su Chen''s eyes are full of color. It seems that this fat man is not bad.


    "Enough righteousness! Fatso, if there is a Skylark sitting, I would like to join us. Fat man, I''ll cover you later. " The small water is blue.


    "Cut, it''s uncle loam who covers you." Chen rang makes a face.


    "Unbridled!!!" At the same second, the woman in purple suddenly yelled and said, "I want you to come here. How did my sister teach you? People are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together. If you look at what you are like now, you are still in charge of the fourth level of eternal life. It''s been a year and there is no progress. It doesn''t matter who you are with. Xu family boy, when you socialize, my sister will turn a blind eye. Now even heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of environment? I don''t want to be aggressive. It''s a total mess. "


    "Sister I...... " Chen rang''s face was pale. Obviously, he was afraid of his sister.


    Xu Ting''s face was not very good-looking. He wanted to talk but stopped. He was angry and afraid. Finally, he lowered his head.


    "From today on, don''t have anything to do with these people. Remember, whose brother are you The voice of the woman became more and more severe: "come here."


    Chen loam was afraid finally, biting his teeth and lowering his head. He was about to pass.


    But just then.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raises his hand and grabs Chen Lin''s shoulder.


    In addition, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the woman in purple. He said lightly: "don''t be dry here. Let''s not get in the way. Go away! "


    [it''s not very good today. Let''s start with three chapters. More tomorrow. Ask for recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1132

    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Dead silence.


    Even the camel Eagle under him seems to have lost his life, just like a stone that is tense to solidify.


    Xu Ting''s face was white and white. He looked at Su Chen. He wanted to talk but stopped. He lowered his head and shivered all over.


    No matter Su Chen or Chen Lin''s elder sister, he can''t provoke.


    However, if the two are compared, Chen''s elder sister is more terrible, and the horror is deeply rooted in people''s hearts!


    As a child, Chen Lin''s elder sister has shown great martial arts talent. For example, at the age of only six, she has entered into the realm of Zuwang. At the age of ten, she has become the holy realm of Zuwang. At the age of less than 100, she has become the master of eternal life.


    Later, lingyazong, the second-class top power, came to the door on his own, and the elder of lingyazong himself accepted his apprentice.


    Later, Chen Lin''s elder sister went back several times. Each time, she would uproot the forces that dared to show a little disrespect and hostility to Chen''s family, and kill all the martial artists who dared to show a little disrespect and insult to Chen.


    Chen Lin''s sister shows chilling terror and indescribable decisiveness.


    In recent years, Chen Lin''s elder sister may be too strong, and she has gone beyond the level of palm mausoleum and Chen''s family. She has rarely returned to palm mausoleum.


    But the legend of Chen Lin''s elder sister has been going on. It is said that even some strong men in big cities dare not go wild when they pass through the city occasionally, because they all know that there is a terrible genius in the city.


    Chen Lin''s sister is Chen Yan.


    A halo of terror for so many years.


    It''s more terrible than Su Chen, and it''s also deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    So, Su Chen let Chen Yan roll!!!


    This kind of impact is quite strong. Xu Ting almost knelt down.


    I''ve seen arrogant martial arts practitioners before, but they are as arrogant as Su Chen. I really see them for the first time.


    Not only Xu Ting, but also Chen loa and Chen Pang.


    It was the first time in his memory that someone dared to talk to his sister like this.


    To be honest, because his elder sister is so excellent and evil, he is frightened as his younger brother. Every time, when his elder sister returns to palm mausoleum, he will be happy, proud and happy when others think of him. Naturally, there are some, but more of them are afraid. He is very afraid of his elder sister. When he talks with her, he looks down and is afraid of provoking her anger.


    Not to mention Chen Lin, even his father, sometimes when facing his elder sister, he is under great pressure. As a father, it''s still like this. It''s conceivable.


    Su Chen, who was mocking and joking all the way, thought that he was mute and only had the eight layers of heaven and earth to dominate the environment, unexpectedly How dare you let my sister go?!!! Cattle! Cow ~ ~ ~ force! Cattle ~ ~ ~ big!


    Chen rang really wants to kneel down to Su Chen and kowtow to recognize the eldest brother. It''s nothing about strength, just because of courage.


    Of course, he also knows that Su Chen is finished. It''s not easy to end up miserable or even dead.


    Unable to help it, Chen Lin bit his teeth and tried to resist panic. He raised his head and looked at Chen Yan: "elder sister..."


    He wants to plead with Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, Chen Yan directly interrupted: "shut up!"


    Chen ZAM seems to be blocked up. He can''t say a word. He''s sweating all over. Take a step back.


    Chen Yan''s eyes moved and looked at Su Chen. In the veil, only the beautiful eyes were clear. In the beautiful eyes, it was cold. It was arrogant. It was cold. It was cold. It was merciless: "you let me go!"


    The reason why Chen Yan asked back is that she really can''t believe it.


    Even in lingyazong, she is the first young generation of lingyazong, the holy daughter of lingyazong, and the best choice for the next lingyazong. The general second-order power patriarch will be very stressed and hospitable when they see her.


    Get out of here?! Ha ha Hallucinations?


    "That''s a lot of crap!" Su Chen frowned and said, let Chen Yan stop being so restless and let her roll away. But this woman is really proud of herself. She thinks she''s great. Su Chen generally ignores this kind of woman in the sky, but if she offends herself, she can fight from the sky.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Chen started directly.


    Shua!!!


    The ancient dust sword is like an illusion, and it flies out in a flash.


    The extreme compression of sword rhyme is the bloodthirsty light point, twinkling and disappearing in a flash. It is extremely quiet and weird.


    And the invincible power of nearly two billion yuan is more like the hand of heaven and earth. It is so powerful and shocking. With the point of sword rhyme, it makes the best of its peak. It definitely turns the light into light. It''s ethereal. When the sword comes out, the heaven and earth are still.


    Chen Yan, who was still unbelievable, furious and cold at the last moment, suddenly contracted her eyes to the extreme.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s cold from the bottom.


    What did she feel? A smell of death, a very, very pure smell of death.


    How could this happen? Chen Yan is confused.However, she is a demon of the last generation, and a martial arts cultivator in the ancient world.


    Subconsciously, but also out.


    If she doesn''t, she will die. She will die.


    "Sword of all souls!!!" Chen Yan drinks it with a voice, cold and urgent. The sword in her hand suddenly comes out of her body. The cold light suddenly appears, dazzling like a waterfall. Her arms vibrate, the sword tips boil, twining for a million times. A purple sword is like a line of illusion. It is silent, suddenly bursts out and heads off.


    However.


    Just a moment later.


    The purple illusory line like sword awn is fragmented. It is crushed into purple powder by the juetian sword awn of Su Chen. For a while, the sky is filled with purple. The dark air is cold, the air flow is wriggling and chaotic.


    Under the veil, Chen Yan''s beautiful and proud face, like a cold rose, turned pale, and her beautiful eyes contracted even more. She suddenly raised her hand, a green and gray jade card, suddenly rippling in the air.


    The green and gray token stood in front of Chen Yan, shining freely.


    The light seems to have a spirit, but it can be like a spider''s web. In the blink of an eye, it is a shield of light that completely blocks Chen Yan.


    But the shield of light just appeared.


    Hiss!!!


    Jue Tianjian''s sword is like the eyes of the fearless, irreverent and invincible God, passing by directly.


    For a moment, there is no time interval. The just concluded shield of light, crazily torn. The cracks in the road seem to be cracks under the big earthquake, sweeping away in all directions. Before the thought reacts, the shield of light directly annihilates. And the green and gray token that emits the shield of light is dim, powdered and floating Sprinkle.


    "What?" Chen Yan suffocates, suffocates in despair. Under the veil, she is white. In her beautiful eyes, she is the sword of Jue Tian Jian. In front of her, she is the sword of Jue Tian Jian.

 Chapter 1133

    She had no time to dodge.


    Poof


    Not in.


    The sword fell over her shoulder.


    Chen Yan flew out.


    If she had not been big enough that day, she might have flown out of skylark.


    Rao is so sad. The whole shoulder is only bright red. The purple gauze skirt is covered with bright red. Even the veil has fallen, showing a face that can be compared to the gentle fall of the country. But on this face, at the moment, it is pale, scared and confused.


    Chen Yan covers her shoulders, opens her red lips slightly, and breathes heavily.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is only a sense of awe that can''t be described with words!!!


    Just now, if Su Chen''s sword is aimed at her neck or heart, she is dead.


    She can''t take a sword.


    She has always been proud of her talent, strength, as if, not even bullshit.


    All her pride was crushed in a flash.


    Moreover, the age of the other party is much younger than her. She has also lost before, but those who have lost are all ten or even dozens of times older than her. She loses time, not martial arts talent, so she will not lose pride.


    Until this moment.


    What is her pride?!


    Nothing.


    Poor pride that can''t take a sword.


    The more than ten women who followed Chen Yan were all disciples of lingyazong and Chen Yan''s younger martial sisters.


    This time, I followed Chen Yan out to see.


    They were directly confused.


    In their hearts, Chen Yan is invincible!!!


    After Chen Yan entered lingyazong, for so many years, no one of the younger generation of lingyazong''s disciples could hold on to the three moves in Chen Yan''s hands, even the second one.


    There are two kinds of disciples in Lingya sect: elder martial sister Chen Yan and others.


    They really didn''t think that one day elder martial sister Chen Yan would be defeated by a younger martial artist. Moreover, she would be defeated in one move!


    It''s more hallucination than illusion!


    At the same second, Su Chen opened his mouth and glanced at Chen Yan lightly: "your martial arts talent may be better than your brother. But you are not as good as your brother. In the future, your achievements may not be as good as your brother''s. The world is very big. As you are Chen Lin''s elder sister, I advise you not to look up to yourself too much. "


    Chen Yan''s pale face suddenly turned red.


    She could hear the disdain and disgust in Su Chen''s words.


    In recent years, Su Chen is the first man to have contact with her. Others are envious, admiring and adoring


    Su Chen broke her pride with a sword, and stepped on her foot with words.


    But she can''t refute at all, nor is she qualified to.


    Suddenly, Chen Yan''s tears flowed.


    Is grievance, anger, unwilling, hate, is the tears of humiliation!!!


    Su Chen frowned slightly, and saw Chen Yan shed tears, but he didn''t say anything anymore. Although this woman is as proud as peacock, the key is not enough strength and pride, which is disgusting, but it''s not a capital crime after all. Teach her a lesson.


    "Sister How are you, sister? " Until then, Chen Loam''s thinking returned. His chubby face was all pale and worried, and he could not care about anything else. He rushed to Chen Yan at once.


    Rushed to Chen Yan''s body, worried: "sister, how are you? Is the injury serious? "


    "It''s OK. It''s just the shoulders. No harm at all. He He should keep his hand. " Chen Yan wiped her tears, but her tone was still very light. However, the momentum that her sister taught her brother and the strong taught the weak disappeared.


    Then Chen Yan said, "brother, you can join him."


    "Ah? Sister, don''t you go to the moon god palace? " Chen ZAM is surprised.


    "Go." Chen Yandao, she knows that since Su Chen and her younger brother are together, it seems that Su Chen has also been thinking about the treasure of the sword king. Originally, she thought that she had her own help to Chen Lin, and her younger brother took down Heyue''s neon clothes. But now, she is not sure. However, the moon god palace still wants to go, not for anything else, just because she wants to see what else Su Chen can create when she goes to the moon god palace?


    Where can this man who breaks her pride go?


    She is eager to see Su Chen''s failure.


    I''m eager to see Su Chen crushed by others.


    "I''ll accompany you, sister." Chen Lin said with a wry smile, "elder sister, I didn''t know he was so strong..."


    Chen loa''s heart is really a fear.


    He hit and teased Su Chen all the way!


    Su Chen but this force, grass!!! I knew that even if I lent him ten courage, he would not dare!


    Too he ~ ~ ~ mom is scary.


    Second defeat elder sister.Is this still human?


    The devil is alive!


    To be honest, Chen rang is not very angry with Su Chen. After all, his elder sister is just injured, and it''s the injury on her shoulder. Su Chen should have given him face, just taught her a lesson.


    When he thought of teaching his sister a lesson, Chen loan was grateful again. Although she was excellent, she was sometimes too strict and proud. At the bottom of his heart, he also felt that her sister had been floating in the sky, although he dared not say it.


    Now, Su Chen has taught her sister a lesson. It''s not a bad thing for her.


    "He''s very strong. It can be seen that he makes friends with you. Cherish this friendship. " Chen Yan went on, she is not a fool, she is not twenty-five years old seconds defeated their own existence, the whole war can not find a few days, right?


    This kind of existence, can make the friend with the younger brother, is absolutely the younger brother''s great creation.


    She doesn''t like Su Chen anymore. She wants to defeat Su Chen and revenge again.


    But I will not selfishly interfere with my brother''s chance.


    "Thank you, sister." Chen loam breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his sister would forbid him from going with Su Chen. He still wanted to hug his thighs.


    "Well, you go." Chen Yan waved: "see you in the moon god palace."


    "Sister, is your injury really OK?" Chen rang is still worried.


    "It''s OK, tomorrow will be fine."


    "Then, I''ll go back." Chen Lin said with a silly smile, it seems that the elder sister who was hurt by Su Chen is more human than before. It seems that she is really like a elder sister. In the past, he could not feel this feeling, only fear and fear.


    Such a sister is excellent.


    Chen Xiang goes back to camel eagle.


    Chen Yan and others are driven to leave.


    "Brother, you are my brother. In the future, fat people will be your most valued little brother. " After returning to the camel eagle''s back, Chen Lin directly fell down and grabbed Su Chen''s thigh: "brother, later, you old man asked me to go west, fat man absolutely dare not look East, you old man asked fat man to lose weight, fat man dare not not not not to leave."


    Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. This fat man is very good at playing tricks.


    "Fat man, now you know how powerful dad is? Hum, I want to be my father''s younger brother. You think more about it. It''s almost like you are my baby''s younger brother. " Small water blue complacent way.

 Chapter 1134

    "Big niece, OK. Later, big niece, you are the boss, and I am the younger brother. Please cover it with your great niece. " Chen loam was not disrespectful at all. He said directly that he was excited, as if it were an honor.


    "Cough..." Xu Ting''s face is red. He is a little brother to a 4-month-old. Chen loam is so good. He doesn''t want any faces!


    "Cluck, fat man, I''ll give you this shameless spirit. Later, baby will cover you." Small water blue chuckles a way.


    Standing behind the gentle, deep look at Su Chen, the bottom of my heart, is trembling.


    Just now, Su Chen''s sword, she vaguely felt, seems to be much more powerful than the moves Su Chen used to fight with her before.


    It seems that at that time, he didn''t try his best at all, only a small part of his strength.


    It''s too different.


    There is a little more powerlessness in the bottom of my gentle heart.


    This kind of mood is really the first time.


    Moreover, she still doesn''t know, even just now, whether Su Chen has exhausted all his strength. If Su Chen still hasn''t exhausted all his strength with this sword just now, it''s too creepy.


    As a matter of fact, gentleness is right. Su Chen''s sword just now has not used all his strength and the stars array. Otherwise, the power of that sword will be three times more terrifying.


    "OK, Xu Ting, move on. Get to the moon god palace early. " Su Chen said.


    "Yes." Xu Ting is really awed to the extreme now. Before, he wanted to make friends with Su Chen, but now, he wants to make a good relationship, because, he thinks, he seems unworthy of making friends with Su Chen.


    "Elder brother, you go this time, absolutely embrace the beauty to return." Chen loam flattered.


    "Cut, fat man, can''t you flatter? Don''t you know that Heyue''s mother is her father''s woman? " Small water blue despises the way, a small adult''s appearance.


    "Ah?" Chen rang''s face was wonderful: "big niece, is it really fake?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, along the way, Su Chen is still very quiet, while Chen loam is talking and laughing with xiaoshuilan.


    I''m happy and free.


    Half a day later.


    "Mr. Su, we arrived one day early. Tomorrow morning is the day. Today, we need a night''s rest in Yueshen town. " Xu Ting asked for Su Chen''s opinion.


    "Yueshen town?"


    "Yueshen town is the town under Yueshen mountain where Yueshen palace is located, which is the nearest to Yueshen palace. There should be a lot of people today. After all, tomorrow is the day. Many young talents hold some hope. I think they all live in Yueshen town. "


    "Then we live in Yueshen Town, too." Su Chen nods.


    Next second.


    The ostrich swooped down.


    Falling outside the town of Yueshen.


    After that, they walked into Yueshen town.


    "Indeed, there are many foreigners." After entering the small town, Chen rang murmured: "hum, everyone is wishful thinking and dare to make suggestions to his sister-in-law. It''s really damned!"!!! Tomorrow, they''ll look good! "


    Chen rang has already called Heyue nishang his sister-in-law.


    Don''t want to face the spirit of play drenched.


    Su Chen is still too lazy to answer. Let the fat man continue to flatter.


    "Daddy, baby is hungry." Xiaoshuilan is the pathetic way. She has a big appetite. Well, from Guyuan''s stomach, she has a big appetite.


    If you don''t eat a meal, you will be very hungry.


    "First find a restaurant to eat, and then find an inn to stay." Su Chen said, the world is big, baby is the biggest.


    "Elder brother, one tenth of your attitude towards the eldest niece is willing to die for the fat man." Chen Lin is jealous directly. He finds out that Su Chen is a daughter slave.


    "You think more, fat man? If you have a lovely one tenth of aquamarine, then again. " Emperor dome struck a sentence.


    "Isn''t fat cute?" Chen Xiang pinched his face and became more shameless.


    "Well, that restaurant is not bad." At this time, the imperial dome pointed to an attic about 300 meters in front of the left.


    "Zhenwei? The name is not bad. " Su Chen glanced at it and said that the Zhenwei restaurant looks very elegant. At least, in Yueshen Town, it''s very elegant.


    People are walking towards Zhenwei restaurant.


    "Isn''t that the woman?" Soon, it was close, but the emperor dome frowned, and said, following her eyes, there were three tables on the two floors of Zhenwei restaurant, one of which was a woman, Chen Yan.


    "Sister?" Chen rang has some surprises.


    "Su Chen, shall we not go to this restaurant?" Emperor dome asked, she is some hate Chen Yan that proud and what kind of woman.


    "Why not?" Su Chen asked, don''t, because Chen Yan is in, gave up a better restaurant, in case hungry baby how to do? To avoid, Chen Yan is to avoid him."Elder brother, if you have to fight with elder sister, please do it gently. Elder brother, when you look at it, you are the one who cherishes the fragrance and the jade. " Chen rang is worried about the way and pleads to be a juggler.


    Su chenen made a sound.


    "Brother, you are really my brother." Chen is excited.


    Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. This fat man is really shameless. Obviously, he is over 200 years old! Although in Zhan Gutian, he is over 200 years old, which is really young and enviable. You should know that the average life span of the martial arts practitioners in Zhan Gutian is 60.7 million years old. It is conceivable that they are 200 years old.


    But Su Chen, who is only 25, is a few days away.


    Call brother all the way, the intimate one.


    This cheek.


    Cough, the face is so fat, can''t it be because the skin is too thick?


    At the same time.


    When Su Chen and others saw Chen Yan.


    On the second floor of Zhenwei restaurant, Chen Yan also saw several people from Su Chen. Under the veil, Chen Yan''s face was a little white for a moment, and then he was still.


    On the second floor of Zhenwei restaurant, there are not only Chen Yan, but also two other tables.


    These two tables gathered six or seven talented young men and their servants and servants.


    These six or seven young talents are real ones.


    Zhenwei restaurant is indeed the best restaurant in Yueshen town.


    And the second floor of Zhenwei restaurant is even higher than the first floor. There are three tables in total. Now, three tables have been used. All of them are of identity, strength and financial strength.


    Among the six or seven young talents, there are the little patriarch Ni shisan, the second son of Xu family Xu feifeng, the true disciple Su Lipeng and the little patriarch Yang Hu.


    The seven God sect is the top three level force, which is a little bit far away from the second level force.


    The Xu family is a second-order force. It is honest, although it can only be regarded as the lower level of the second-order force.


    Chimingzong and Yangjia are also low-level second-order forces.


    Those who are interested in the sword King''s treasure are the second-order forces. Moreover, they have to be the second-order strength at a lower level. At a higher level, the sword King''s treasure is nothing.


    Say Chen Yan!


    She comes from lingyazong, the top second-class force. When she appeared before, Ni shisan, Xu feifeng, Su Lipeng, Yang Hu and others were shocked out of her chin.


    Because, in their view, the holy daughter of lingyazong could not be interested in the sword King''s treasure, and there was no need for that.


    Besides, Chen Yan did come.


    This meal, they eat or some uncomfortable.


    Chen Yan put too much pressure on them.


    Of course, Ni shisan and others tried their best to please Chen Yan. They tried to make a good impression on Chen Yan. In case of bad luck, would Chen Yan have a good impression on one of them?

 Chapter 1135

    Therefore, the attention of these young talents is always on Chen Yan.


    At this moment, see Chen Yan''s vision overlooking, looking at the restaurant not far away, but also curious to see.


    At this sight, the eyes of several people were very fierce.


    Especially very good ~ ~ ~ colored Su Lipeng!!!


    Gentleness and imperial dome are the top looks and temperament.


    Rao thinks that Su Lipeng, who has experienced countless things in the world of mortals, is very hot at once. It seems that there are ants biting him. He can''t open his eyes.


    However, soon, Su Lipeng forced to cover his fiery eyes. Well, he didn''t want to lose face in front of Chen Yan, and he didn''t want to give Chen Yan a good look.


    "Miss Chen, do you know those people?" Ni shisan asked carefully.


    Chen Yan did not answer.


    Ni shisan is slightly embarrassed, but dare not have any anger.


    His seven God sect and Lingya sect are not of the same level. They are far from each other. What''s more, Chen Yan is a fixed word eternal ancient world. Although he is also excellent, he is only the later stage of nine layers of eternal life dominating the world!!!


    Don''t look as if the realm is a little bit different.


    But at this point, it is essential.


    Chen Yan ran over him without any problems.


    In fact, more than Ni shisan''s curiosity? Su Lipeng and others are also curious about why Chen Yan looks at Su Chen. However, Ni shisan didn''t ask, and they didn''t dare to ask, so they had to shrink their heads and continue drinking.


    At the same time.


    Zhenwei restaurant hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our restaurant is full. Please forgive me." A little guy, a very respectful way, mainly has gentleness, a nine level existence of eternal life dominating the environment, which can not be provoked.


    "There are people we know on the second floor." Chen rang first opened his mouth. He could see clearly that his elder sister had a table. The women who followed her did not dare to sit like her sister. Therefore, there were a lot of empty seats in the table of his elder sister. He thought to himself, gather together a table.


    "Here..." It seems that I don''t believe it. After all, those on the second floor are all top guests. Which one is scared to death.


    "Really." Chen rang.


    "Then, young ladies, please follow me, and let''s be gentle. The second floor is full of distinguished guests." The young man hesitated for a moment and said.


    Next, Xiao Si leads the way, and Su Chen follows.


    Soon.


    The second floor is here.


    For a moment, the second floor, which was quiet, was even quieter.


    In a moment, Ni shisan, Su Lipeng and other people all look at Su Chen with burning eyes, squinting their eyes slightly. Although they are silent, they look at each other with anger and gloom.


    The second floor is full.


    At this time, someone came up and did what?


    What''s more, the second floor is the place where these top gentlemen come up. Not everyone is qualified.


    At least, there are several unimaginable wastes that dominate the eight levels of the world, and several low-level beings that dominate the world forever, all of which are not qualified to come up. In this case, I dare to disturb you. I don''t know what to do.


    "Sister." The silence was broken by Chen rang, and he quickly walked towards Chen Yan''s table.


    Su Chen and others followed Chen Lin and went to Chen Yan''s house. Su Lipeng and others were totally ignored.


    Su Lipeng and others looked at each other in horror.


    No wonder Chen Yan will appear in Yueshen town. Originally, they couldn''t figure it out. After all, as Chen Yan, they don''t need the sword King''s treasure, and Chen Yan is a woman.


    So, so, there''s a brother?


    Chen Yan came for her brother.


    Su Lipeng and other people''s faces are not very good-looking!!!


    For a moment, I felt great pressure.


    With the help of Chen Yan''s elder sister, the fat man just now, a pig, is likely to hold the beauty back!


    Just for a moment, Su Lipeng and others exchanged eyes, tacit understanding.


    Union.


    There are six forces, United.


    No union, they have no chance. Alone, no one has the financial resources of lingyazong, not to mention the strength of Chen Yan.


    United words, even if Chen Yan comes from lingyazong, also have to be afraid of three points.


    Only union.


    Chen Lin, Su Chen and others naturally don''t know what Su Lipeng and others are thinking. When they came to Chen Yan''s table, Chen Lin sat down without any politeness.


    "Sit down." Chen Yan looks at Su Chen and says that she has invited him to sit down.


    "Thank you." Su Chen nodded. He didn''t know what to do. When he sat down, the emperor dome, the gentleness and Xu Ting all sat down.


    Seeing that Su Chen and others have all sat at a table with Chen Yan, Su Lipeng''s faces are more ugly. Before that, they dare not propose to sit at a table with Chen Yan. Even in the hall on the first floor, they are honest and uncomfortable. UnexpectedlyChen Lin is Chen Yan''s brother. If you have a table with Chen Yan, it''s OK.


    How many people in Su Chen, especially Su Chen, are in charge of the eight levels of the world? Don''t know what level you are?


    Su Lipeng and others look at each other again. The eyes meet. It''s jealousy, anger and killing intention.


    "Sister, she is the imperial dome. She is gentle. This is Su Shuilan, the great niece. This is Su Chen. Xu Ting doesn''t need to be introduced. " After sitting down, Chen Lin introduces Chen Yan. He hopes that the relationship between his sister and Su Chen will be eased.


    Chen Yan said, it''s not arrogant, it''s not to say, it''s all smashed by Su Chen, it''s just natural.


    But Chen Lin''s introduction falls in the ears of Su Lipeng and others, and the eyes of several people are more and more cold and certain.


    Originally, they were not happy that Su Chen and others went to the second floor. As the top childe, their pride can be imagined. Where would they like to go to the first floor with some weak garbage? However, due to the presence of Chen Lin, Chen Yan''s younger brother, Chen Yan has not suffered from the attack.


    But at the moment, I hear Chen Lin introduce Su Chen and others to his elder sister. What does this mean? It shows that Chen Yan doesn''t know his brother''s friends. Also, how can Chen Yan know a few wastes at this level? These wastes are just friends of Chen Yan''s brother. That''s all. They have nothing to do with Chen Yan.


    Since Chen Yan doesn''t know these wastes, then


    "I picked out a few of them." Su Lipeng''s pressure voice said: "it''s just used to test Chen Yan..."


    Direct provocation Chen Yan, they dare not, how can it be regarded as provocation Chen Yan? Move Chen rang, that is to provoke Chen Yan.


    But moving Su Chen, Xu Ting and other wastes is not a provocation to Chen Yan. At most, Chen Yan can''t face it. It''s only a test, just right.


    Indeed, they need to test Chen Yan.


    Because Chen Yan''s pressure is too great, they will block the chance to hold the beauty back tomorrow. Therefore, after their eyes meet, the result of negotiation is to unite to test Chen Yan first, mainly to test Chen Yan''s strength. How terrible is it? There are six of them. Do they have a chance together?


    On the other hand, how interested is Chen Yan in her brother? Do you have to help your brother recklessly? That''s all they want to know.


    The next moment.


    Su Lipeng took a deep breath, made up his mind, stood up, looked at Su Chen and smiled, "friend, do you know what is the most important thing for a person to live for a long time?"


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at Su Lipeng without saying a word.


    And Chen loam is facial expression a cold, a look, each other a few people, it is to look for trouble, it is really unlucky.


    Chen Yan also slightly frowned, and directly said: "Su Lipeng, do you want to disturb the palace to eat?"


    It''s not that she defends Su Chen, but since Su Chen is sitting on the same table with her, Su Lipeng and others dare to find something, which is also beating Chen Yan''s face.


    "Miss Chen, how dare I?" Su Lipeng said with a smile. He turned pale and shrunk his head. However, he thought of trying out Chen Yan, or he insisted: "Miss Chen, I just don''t have any eyes for this kid. I want to remind him that he is a waste who dominates the eighth floor of the world and deserves to sit at the same table as Miss Chen? Who gives him courage?! This is insulting Miss Chen! "


    "Yes! Miss Chen, this boy, clearly knows nothing about life and death! "


    "Miss Chen, this boy doesn''t respect you!"


    "Miss Chen, he is looking for death."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ni shisan and others also stand up, but they are united.


    Six people all stand up, bottom gas sufficient.


    "Water blue, eat more." At the same second, Su Chen seems to have not heard Su Lipeng and others at all. Instead, he is holding chopsticks and taking vegetables for xiaoshuilan.


    Ignore.


    Completely ignored.


    Su Lipeng and others are wary of Chen Yan''s sudden action and stare at Su Chen with gloomy eyes. Originally, pick Su Chen, just to test Chen Yan after all what attitude? What strength? But now


    They think that Su Chen is really damn!!!


    How dare a dog like an ant dare to ignore them, and can''t even write the word "die"?


    "Ha ha..." Chen Yan stood up, under the veil, a sneer of disdain.


    "Miss Chen, we are angry for your face. You will not kill us indiscriminately, will you?" See Chen Yan stand up, Su Lipeng and others'' eyes more and more dignified, of course, there is a little excitement, seems to be waiting for Chen Yan to start.


    "If you want to do it, pay attention. Don''t see blood on the second floor. Little water blue doesn''t like to see blood when eating. " That is to say, Su Chen finally looks up, looks at Chen Yan and opens her mouth.


    In the beginning, when someone provokes, he will ignore it, but not ignore it. Then start.


    However, if he does it, he will not disturb xiaoshuilan''s meal, let alone let xiaoshuilan see blood when he eats, but Chen Yan does it, but not necessarily.Chen Yan a Leng, under the veil, originally because of the injury has a faint pale face, suddenly rose red!


    Angry.


    Somehow.


    She came out for Su Chen somehow. It was someone who challenged you. Now she Chen Yan, for whom? Although you are very strong, you must be reasonable?


    I didn''t expect to be so domineering. Why didn''t you tell me?


    Chen Yan''s heart is full of grievances and anger.


    At the same time, Su Lipeng and others are stupid!!!


    Grass.


    What did they hear?


    On that day, the landlord slaughtered the dog things on the eighth floor of the border, as if they were ordering, commanding and warning Chen Yan?


    Crazy.


    He''s crazy!


    Do they have hallucinations in their ears?


    What''s more stupid is that Chen Yan I can''t stand it.


    Yes.


    It''s just patience.


    Sheng Sheng has endured the unbridled dog things on the eighth floor of the heaven and earth.


    Damn it!


    "I can''t do it." After a quiet breath, Chen Yan almost bit her teeth, and Mei Mou stared at Su Chen.


    She can''t do it. It''s not easy for her to kill six people, such as Su Lipeng. After all, although she is strong, six people, such as Su Lipeng, are not good at stubble. They are all the top immortality dominating the existence of the Ninth level of the environment. When the six people are united, she has to pay attention carefully to win.


    Let alone so-called don''t see blood, nonsense!


    "Since you can''t do it, what are you trying to do?" Su Chen raises his eyes and takes a deep look at Chen Yan. In this sentence, Chen Yan almost breathes blood.


    "I''ll take care of it myself." Then, Su Chen''s light way, in the middle of talking, he took another piece of meat and put it in a small water blue bowl. From the beginning to the end, the tone was plain and quiet.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1136

    Solve it by yourself?


    Chen Yan takes a deep look at Su Chen. She is so angry and silent. She wants to see. How can you solve it? How to solve the problem?


    Chen Yan thinks she''s proud enough, but when she meets Su Chencai, she knows that her pride is nothing compared with the man who is less than 25 years old!


    Why don''t you die when you are so proud? Chen Yan is really angry.


    She felt that the martial arts practitioners should have a quiet mind and should not be disturbed by foreign things and people. She has almost achieved this in recent years.


    But after meeting Su Chen, hurry to both sides, but the mentality will collapse, this damn bastard!!! That kind of indifference, disdain, ignorance, ridicule Let her really want to kill.


    Chen Yan, she has never encountered such cold eyes.


    After biting her teeth, Chen Yan takes a deep breath and makes you come down. Mei Mou stares at Su Chen. The meaning of the eyes is obvious: don''t you need my girl''s help? Then let me see how you can not see the blood and solve the problem of Su Lipeng and others.


    She is waiting for Su Chen to make a mockery.


    Chen Yan sat down, not far away, Su Lipeng, Ni shisan and others, but how can not control, laughing.


    "Do you hear me? This kid said he would solve us by himself! "


    "That''s him ~ ~ mom scared me to death."


    "Heaven and earth dominate the eight levels of the territory. It''s terrible."


    "No blood. It''s just a dream kill. I''m scared to cry. "


    "Do we have to kneel down and beg the Lord to spare us?"


    "Before, I thought I could do it very well. Until this moment, I suddenly felt that my son had lived on the dog before. What is the costume? It''s a model! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ni shisan and other six people stare at Su Chen and laugh.


    Unbridled.


    Although, as Chen Yan sat down, it seemed that they could not reach the goal of testing Chen Yan, but there was no pressure at all, only to ponder, only to kill, only to be cruel.


    "Brother..." Chen rang is helpless. He knows that you are powerful, but you don''t need to blow up the sky like this, do you? Without blood, we have to deal with these six people? Six immortality dominates nine levels of peak state! Think it''s cabbage?


    Now.


    Su Chen is still quiet. It seems that he doesn''t notice Chen Yan''s taunting and joking eyes, or Ni shisan''s cruel and dangerous eyes.


    Emperor dome is indifferent. She knows Su Chen too well. Although she doesn''t know how she will do it, she knows that as long as Su Chen says it, she can do it.


    But gentle and Xu Ting didn''t know enough about Su Chen, so they were nervous and alert. They narrowed their eyes slightly, as if they were ready to fight.


    "Eat more." Su Chen, with a doting smile, continued to serve small water blue with vegetables. For a while, the atmosphere was eerie to the extreme.


    The next moment.


    The smile of Ni shisan and others converged.


    Six people, look up directly, eyes are clear, lock Su Chen.


    In the hall on the second floor, the air temperature suddenly fell.


    Shua!!!


    Hiss!


    Miso!


    Click!


    Boom!!!


    PA!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the temperature drops to the most critical point, suddenly, six people move at the same time, but see that one person holds a sword, one sword is ethereal, and the melting point is empty. One man punches, roars and blows. It''s as thick as a dragon. One person''s palm is open and close. The Xuanqi is annihilated. The palmprint is clear and the light is dazzling. One person


    Six people, even moves are different.


    However, everyone''s moves are very powerful. There is no slightest drift or instability between moves. Instead, they are thick, simple and pure. These six people are worthy of being the leaders of the young generation of the six top third-order forces or second-order forces. They are really powerful.


    What''s more, the power of six people''s hand is not simply 1 + 1 + 1 To the point of six, but more than six.


    Even if you observe carefully, you will find that although the moves of the six people are totally different, in fact, they are cooperative. The six moves lock several famous positions of Su Chen respectively, blocking up and down, right and left, and forward and backward routes.


    At that moment, Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes suddenly regained their composure. No wonder these six people even dared to ignore them when they were angry just now. They seemed to want to test themselves. They really have strength.


    Can''t even resist the superposition of six moves? Especially these six moves have been played.


    What about Su Chen? At this moment, Su Chen Unexpectedly, there is still no change of face. I don''t know anything about it. Is it over loaded?!!! Is this looking for death?


    Chen Yan has no idea what Su Chen is thinking.


    Even if Su Chen is strong enough, he will never have a good ending.She can''t think of it. What else can su Chen do? It''s too late. Now? Or dodge and so on? It''s too late.


    What is Su Chen thinking? Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes are more and more bright. She stares at Su Chen, hoping to see through Su Chen and what he is thinking in his mind.


    Chen Lin, Xu Ting, gentleness, and all hold their breath. They can''t understand what Su Chen is thinking. At this time, it''s too late. Ni shisan and other six people are all fighting, even Chen Yan can''t stop them. How about them? In such a short time, they are only frightened, suspicious and anxious.


    After blinking.


    Here we are.


    Those six moves have reached Su Chen''s side, and almost overlap with him.


    The faces of Ni shisan and others are more cruel.


    Chen Yan can''t sit still. She subconsciously wants to stand up again. Su Chen wants to die. At least, she can save the little water blue on Su Chen''s shoulder? The child is innocent. Although she can''t save xiaoshuilan now, most of them can''t do it, but she still has to do it to fight for xiaoshuilan''s vitality.


    However.


    It''s not until Chen Yan gets up.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen turns his head.


    In a flash.


    The face is still indifferent, quiet and confident to the extreme.


    As Su Chen turned his head, his throat trembled and he whispered, "roll!"


    With that "roll" character, the soul skill is turbulent, especially if against the sky tsunami, but quietly pouring into the sky like river, no time interval, straight to the soul of Ni 13 and other six people.


    To Su Chen''s current strength, under the transformation of the three forces, the strength of the spirit has reached an incredible strength, and the application of soul skills is even stronger than the world.


    The random spirit attack, at least, defeats all the martial arts practitioners in the ancient world in seconds, without any problems, including the existence of the top nine levels of immortality.


    It''s just ants.


    Then in a flash, Ni thirteen or six people, all of a sudden, it''s like being frozen!!! Watered by silence!

 Chapter 1137

    Their spiritual space is torn.


    Their spirits were crushed and crushed.


    Almost annihilated.


    Six people, flying backward.


    His face was so pale that he did not have any trace of blood. In the half air of inverted flight, he had already passed out, and his life and death were unknown.


    The moves of six people, those that have reached Su Chen''s body, are all dissipated and become nothing.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t leave his seat, even his breath and look did not change.


    The whole process, from Su Chen spits out such a "roll" word, to Ni shisan and other six people flying backward out of the second floor, even one tenth of the breath is not used.


    More ferocious than illusions, more rapid than illusions.


    Moreover, it''s true that there is no blood in Ni''s thirteen or sixteen people. The dining environment on the second floor is not damaged, not to mention frightened by xiaoshuilan.


    Second floor.


    More and more cold and dead.


    Chen Yan fidgety, breath holding, staring at Su Chen, the look in the beautiful eyes is changing rapidly, becoming a shock!!!


    He''s still a spiritualist? What''s more, is the level of spiritual cultivation so high?


    Still human?


    Under 25?


    Chen Yan really has a kind of impulse to die and is hit.


    She even suddenly felt that Su Chen should be so indifferent to herself and not look at herself. People have such confidence and qualification!


    "Brother, I''m on my knees." After a few breaths, Chen ZAM would cry: "it''s too hard, brother. Before your old man appeared, I thought I was pretty good. Now, I think I''m a piece of shit!"


    "Eat, don''t talk." Su Chen stares at Chen ZAM.


    "Hee hee, fat man, is there an impulse to worship my father?" Xiaoshuilan''s chubby little hand is holding a top-grade roasted monster meat kebab. Her mouth is oily. She looks at Chen loa and says with a smile, "Daddy is invincible."


    "Big niece, you can cover me later." Chen earth''s way of pleasing.


    "It depends on your performance." Little water blue stinks.


    "Elder sister, is it very unyielding?" Chen rang suddenly looked at Chen Yan and smiled proudly: "sister, you have been hit one day, isn''t it sour? All these years, that''s how you hit all the young people in palm mausoleum, including my brother and I. You ask Xu Ting, don''t you? "


    Xu Ting nodded heavily.


    "Eat your meal." Chen Yan coldly glanced at Chen ZAM: "if you don''t eat, get out."


    Chen earth shrunk his head and mumbled, "I''ll be angry if I''m hit by my brother."


    "Which force does Mr. Su come from?" Then, Chen Yan asked, she is really curious, but also really aroused the war!!!


    "Lower bound." Su Chen said two words lightly.


    Shit.


    Two words spit out, directly Chen Yandu''s face all rose red, there is a kind of impulse to kill.


    Is it really not alive?


    Originally, she thought that Su Chen should come from one of the 18 clans of the three palaces and nine clans. Only such a first-class force can cultivate such extreme evils as Su Chen? If so, she can comfort herself. After all, she is only from lingyazong. Her martial arts cultivation conditions are not as good as those of the first-class forces, which is a small reason to comfort herself.


    I don''t know


    Su Chen''s direct critical strike!


    Lower bound? That is, the Zhongwu plane? From the perspective of Zhongwei, what a pitiful environment for martial arts cultivation, multiplied by a thousand times, it can''t be compared with the battle of ancient tianlingyazong!


    In this case, Su Chen also blows her up.


    Chen Yan lowered her head.


    Her pride over the years is really broken.


    After a big meal.


    "Sister, let''s go first." Chen rang said with a smile. His little eyes were full of complacency. When my sister was hit, it was really cool.


    Su Chen and others moved into a good inn in Yueshen town.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    "Let''s go up the mountain, Mr. Su." "The route up the mountain has been figured out," said Xu Ting


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    The party started from Yueshen town at the foot of the mountain and headed for Yueshen mountain.


    Along the way, there are many people.


    Almost all of them are young talents.


    Two hours later.


    Here we are.


    The simple "moon god palace" is engraved on a large stone, which is like a tumbler standing on the cliff half of the hillside.


    Beside the cliffs, there is a wide and flat rock field.


    This is the moon god palace.


    There are many disciples in front of the gate of the moon god palace.


    Under the guidance of a female disciple, Su Chen and his party walked towards the palace of the moon god.Soon.


    Came to the "Moon Temple" of the Moon Temple, which is the largest Hall of the Moon Temple, used to receive visitors.


    At this moment, the Moon Temple is bustling and bustling.


    Su Chen''s face is ugly for a moment!!!


    Damned Luna palace.


    Did you really auction the life happiness of nishang? Damn it.


    "Master, what now?" The emperor asked. Now, in the main hall, there are all those young talents who are often there. The palace leaders who are in charge of the Moon Temple and the neon clothes of Heyue haven''t appeared yet.


    "Find a corner first. It''s not urgent." Su Chen said in a cold voice, with suppressed anger in his voice.


    A group of people, at the corner of the main hall, sat on both sides of a long stone table.


    There are fruit, wine and so on on the long table.


    Not long.


    Chen Yan is here.


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet for a moment. Many young men looked at Chen Yan, and then bowed in awe and wonder: "Miss Chen. Miss Chen, did you come? How are you, Miss Chen


    One by one, they are afraid, yearning, and uneasy. They greet each other and offer their feelings.


    Chen Yan ignored them all, glanced at the bustling martial artists in the hall, and soon saw Su Chen and Chen rang.


    However, Chen Yan just took a look and didn''t come over. Instead, she found a front position and sat down. Behind her stood lingyazong''s servant girl and disciple.


    Another moment.


    "Young master Yue!!!"


    "Young master Yue, you have come?"


    "Young master Yue, I knew you were here, and I won''t come to the party."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That man, who was a little short and killed one meter and six, was thousands of years old. He looked like Su Chen. He was very young. Of course, in the early mainland, he was thousands of years old.


    He raised his head slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Behind him, there was an old man, an old man with a half step fixed character.


    Young master Yue himself has good strength. Immortality dominates the peak period of the nine levels of the environment. Moreover, the atmosphere is very stable and thick, and the strength should be a little higher than that of the environment.

 Chapter 1138

    "Elder brother, the son of Yue is named Yue Hong. He is the young master of the Yue family. The Yue family is very famous in the whole war. He runs the herb business and does a lot. By doing business, he has squeezed into the top second-class forces. It''s really terrible. It''s said that the Yue family has 3000 offerings. Yuehong is the only son of the head of the Yue family. Moreover, the head of the Yue family is hundreds of thousands of years old, so he is very kind to Yuehong. " Chen rang whispered: "if it''s true that it''s the same as the rumors, the Moon Temple will determine the marriage of the sister-in-law according to the dowry price this time. In that case, Yuehong is the most likely one. Compared with financial resources, Yuejia is the top one. "


    Su Chen said, glancing at Yuehong, he only looked at it.


    After Yuehong appeared, he found a front seat and sat down.


    Soon.


    There''s another one coming, and it''s also the same.


    It''s not because of the strength and background of this man, but because of his name!!!


    Chipeng son of Zhiyang palace.


    It''s Heyue''s fiance.


    Of course, from the moment when Heyue nishang got the sword King''s treasure, his fiance''s name was already in existence.


    It became a joke.


    Today, a group of young talents are going to blow him up.


    What does he compete for?


    The anger and suffocation in chipeng''s mind are indescribable. He would like to destroy the whole Moon Temple and kill all the martial arts practitioners to wash away the humiliation. But he can''t do it. The strength of Zhiyang palace and Moon Temple is between Bozhong.


    Chipeng Shenzi had a gloomy face and said nothing. He found a place to sit down casually. However, few people came forward to say hello to chipeng Shenzi. Chipeng Shenzi didn''t deserve it either.


    Another moment.


    There are many more people coming.


    "Elder brother, the boy with long hair and stinking looks is named Jiang Zihuang. He is not very good, just like fat man. However, his grandfather is the dean of Tianhe Wudao college. Tianhe Wudao college is a second-class force. Although it is not a top-level force, it is also a middle-class force."


    "Elder brother, the boy who looks very cold and everyone owes him money is Zhou Jianyi. He is a swordsman. It''s said that he once joined the sword palace, but later became an inner disciple of the sword palace because he didn''t pass the examination. He left the sword palace in a rage. Now he''s alone. He''s a loose cultivator, but no one dares to look down on him. He once joined the sword palace His genius is still very terrible, especially his sword. It''s said that after he left the sword palace, his temperament changed greatly, he was obsessed with killing people, and the martial arts practitioners who died in his hands could be piled into a sea. "


    "Brother, that young man is named Xu Bao. He is as fat as I am. He looks silly and easy to get along with. In fact, this boy is a cruel grandson. His mother works as a servant girl in the Feng family. The Feng family is one of the 18 families in the nine families of the three palaces and the nine families. It''s a first-class force. Therefore, the boy''s backstage is still very big. How can his mother say it''s also the Feng family''s Servant girl, although it is a servant girl, it is also Feng''s family. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen loan introduced several of them to Su Chen, all of them are top male brothers in the hall.


    Suddenly, Xu Ting also said, "that man and woman is Zheng Zijiao and Zheng Zihao."


    Su Chen glances at the man and woman in Xu Ting''s mouth.


    This man and woman are like each other in three aspects: handsome man and beautiful woman. The man''s eternal life dominates the seven levels of the environment, and the woman''s eternal life dominates the six levels of the environment.


    They were followed by two half step elders.


    "Zheng Zijiao?" Su Chen takes a deep look at the woman. It''s freezing cold in his eyes. From Xu Ting, he already knows that at that time, Zheng Zijiao attacked nishang in the ruins of Jianchi. For the sword King''s treasure, he caused nishang to be seriously injured. Later, nishang escaped from death. Zheng Zijiao passed the news that nishang had obtained the treasure of the sword king.


    A bitch of snakes and scorpions.


    A damned bitch.


    Su Chen calms down a little, takes back his eyes, doesn''t worry, en, all accounts can be counted today.


    After a while.


    We''re almost there.


    In the whole hall, there are already too many people, even more than 3000.


    One by one, no matter they come to join in the fun, or they really have ideas about the sword King''s treasure and Heyue''s neon clothes. Anyway, they all have hot eyes and great expectations.


    Finally.


    "Everyone be quiet." A voice suddenly rippling open, is a middle-aged woman''s voice.


    The source of the voice is a middle-aged woman in a long red dress. She looks very domineering. Her face is also beautiful. She has some vicissitudes. She came out of the back hall with a faint smile and went to the highest platform in front of the hall.


    And a group of women came out with her. One of them was Heyue nishang.


    However, Heyue''s neon clothes are not in good condition. Her beautiful face is pale, and her breath is obviously weak.


    "Hum, poison!" Su Chen can see at a glance that he Yue''s nishang is poisoned. He Yue''s nishang should be forced to eat. If not poisoned, he Yue''s nishang can''t appear in today''s hall.Not only is he poisoned, but he seems to be speechless.


    Zombie general appearance, by two old mammies to watch.


    Su Chen squints his eyes, which is the ultimate meaning of killing!!!


    Damn it.


    Damn the moon god palace.


    "Everyone be quiet. First of all, welcome to come." The middle-aged woman who spoke earlier said, "Zhang Qingleng is the chief of the moon god palace."


    Then she turned her head, raised her hand, and pointed to the women beside her: "this is Zhu Hailin, the second Lord of the moon god palace, Wu Yanqing, the third Lord of the moon god palace, Zhuge Huaqin, the fourth Lord of the moon god palace, sun shouxiao, the fifth Lord of the moon god palace, Zhao Jianmei, the sixth Lord of the moon god palace, the seventh Lord of the moon god palace, and today''s The protagonist, the rainbow of the moon. "


    Zhang Qingleng finished saying, in an instant, the whole audience, all people are staring at Heyue nishang!


    Hot eyes.


    To be honest, 99.99% of the martial artists on the scene came here for the sword King''s treasure.


    But at this moment, when I saw the appearance of Heyue''s colorful clothes, my heart was extremely hot.


    Even if there is no sword King''s treasure, this trip is worth it.


    It''s beautiful.


    Heyue''s colorful clothes are really beautiful.


    It''s really beautiful. Even Su Chen, who has a super high vision, has to admit that Heyue nishang belongs to the unique beauty of the whole country. In Shenwu land, Heyue nishang was known as the existence of the first fairy in futu land, which can be imagined.


    Even though today''s he Yue''s neon clothes are poisoned and in bad condition, they are still in full bloom.


    Even the top beauties, such as emperor dome, gentleness, Chen Yan, are still a little worse than the bright moon.


    "The second floor of the permanent ancient environment with fixed characters!" Su Chen''s attention is on Zhang Qingleng. This damned old woman''s strength is good.

 Chapter 1139

    In addition to Zhang Qingleng, Zhu Hailin, the leader of the second palace, is also a solid ancient land. However, it''s only one story. Moreover, it can be seen that Zhu Hailin should have adventures or pills. Although it''s a solid ancient land, it''s not very stable and may not play the power of solid ancient land.


    Wu Yanqing, the leader of the three palaces, Zhuge Huaqin, sun shouxiao, the leader of the five palaces, and Zhao Jianmei, the leader of the six palaces, all exist in the ancient world.


    This month, several palace masters of the divine Palace are not poor in strength.


    And he Yue nishang, also not bad, has been the existence of the nine layers of the realm of eternal life!!!


    It''s also a super genius. It''s no worse than gentleness.


    This is what Su Chen didn''t expect.


    However, if you think about it, it''s acceptable.


    Before, when he Yue nishang went to Shenwu land, it was because of the will of the position plane of Zhongwu position plane that he forcefully compressed his strength and realm.


    Su Chen carefully observed the look of Zhang Qingleng and other six palace masters. The more he observed, the more murderous he was.


    None of the six palace lords was standing over nishang.


    It seems that the six palace lords are all delighted, excited and looking forward to today''s so-called feast of picking husbands for nishang.


    "You are all the young talents in Heishan God region. Your arrival surprises our palace. It''s the honor of the moon god palace and nishang." Zhang Qingleng continued, her eyes swept as she spoke, and soon she found the son of Chi Peng.


    "Chipeng Shenzi, originally, today is the date of your big marriage with nishang. Dating back to millions of years ago, the relationship between Yueshen palace and Zhiyang palace is very close. The seven palace masters of Yueshen palace of each generation will marry the Shenzi of Zhiyang palace, which is a tradition. But because of some irresistible factors, nishang is afraid that she can''t marry you. Do you have any complaints? " Zhang Qingleng stares at the red pengshen son and asks.


    For a moment.


    Chipeng Shenzi once again became the focus of the whole audience.


    Everyone was staring at him.


    Play.


    Ridicule.


    Disdain.


    He became a joke.


    Be humiliated!!!


    Chi Peng''s son clenched his fist to death. His fingernails were not in his hands. His heart was full of resentment.


    Hate Zhang Qingleng, hate the moon god palace, hate Heyue rainbow.


    However, he was still dead to control their emotions, lowered his head, said: "no complaints."


    He dare not have. If he dare, today, so many young men on the scene can crush him to death. There are so many young men on the scene, which he can''t provoke.


    He can only be a turtle.


    "Of course, you also have the qualification to compete. If Chi Peng can offer the most betrothal gifts, your fate with nishang can continue." Zhang Qing sneered and said that she was not afraid to offend the son of red ROC. First, the original Zhiyang palace and Yueshen palace were the strength of Bozhong. Second, after the Yueshen palace passes today, it will get an unimaginable dowry. En, that is, martial arts resources. Soon, Yueshen palace will surpass Zhiyang palace.


    "Hahaha..." There was laughter in the hall.


    Let the son of the red ROC offer the most betrothal gifts?


    Are you kidding?


    It''s true that so many talented young people are here for nothing.


    Su Chen''s eyes are colder.


    Competitive qualification?!!!


    Zhang Qingleng and the moon god palace are afraid that they really regard the nishang as an auction item.


    Is it really an auction?


    Naked naked naked naked.


    "Well, it''s a joke. Next, let''s see. What kind of appearance of nishang, we all saw it. It''s not too much to say that it''s beautiful and beautiful. Besides, there is the treasure of the king of swords as a dowry. So, how many betrothal gifts are you all willing to offer? " Zhang Qingleng can''t wait, she said with a smile.


    At this moment, the two lines of Heyue''s neon clothes are cold and flowing.


    It''s grievance, it''s humiliation!!!


    It''s hate.


    Since she got the sword King''s treasure, she had a nightmare.


    First, she was attacked by Zheng Zijiao and almost died.


    Then I finally came back to the moon god palace. I thought that in the past, several palace masters who maintained and loved me would make their own decisions. I didn''t expect that


    Ha ha, I was blinded by the benefits of the sword King''s treasure.


    There was no friendship at all.


    There are only chilling interests left.


    Even, in order to choose a husband for today''s humiliation, ha ha, forced himself to eat the magic pill, silent pill and so on.


    Zhang Qingleng and other people''s cruelty and greed, until now, she is really seeing clearly.


    The bottom of her heart is really cold, the bone cold.


    And despair.


    At present, these so-called young talents, ha ha Ha ha


    He Yue''s nishang didn''t notice Su Chen and others around the corner of the main hall. It was really that Su Chen and others were too around the corner, and there were too many people in the main hall, thousands of them.Just then.


    "I''ll come first!!!" Someone can''t wait to see that a young man in a white robe stood up to the others. He raised his head and said loudly, "master of the palace, I come from Gaojia. I''m the third young master of Gaojia. I''m willing to offer three ancient Chinese medicine, ten ten thousand year old genius treasures, one ancient Chinese martial art and one ancient superior weapon as dowry."


    He said.


    In Zhang Qingleng''s eyes, there was a smile: "not bad."


    It''s true that this dowry is very rich. Basically, only the top three or above forces can take it out, especially the three ancient Chinese pills, which are of great value.


    However, obviously, this is just the beginning. Next, the price is much higher. Zhang Qingleng looks forward to it, and looks at the other people in the hall.


    "One ancient elixir, 30 rare earth treasures in 100000 years!"


    "There are two ancient elixirs, one hundred thousand year old genius treasures! Three ancient Middle Class martial arts! "


    "Ten ancient superior weapons! Three ancient martial arts! "


    "Ten ancient elixirs."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A noisy bidding.


    The value of dowry is getting higher and higher!


    It''s scary.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Zihuang opened his mouth: "a half step deciduous pill!!!"


    When he opened his mouth, there was a dead silence in the hall.


    It was still noisy before. All of a sudden, there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Zihuang and was shocked.


    Good health is rich.


    Have you taken out all the elixirs at half step? He''s crazy.


    The pill of half step moufan level is the holy medicine for the martial arts practitioners of the nine levels of immortality. If you have a pill of half step moufan level, take it, as long as it''s not too bad luck, and match it with other genius treasures, you have a great chance to impact the immortality.


    In other words, a pill of half step transmutation level is equal to a super strong person who can fix the ancient world!


    As expected, it''s Jiang Zihuang. As expected, it''s the young master of the dean of jiangwudao college. He is really rich!

 Chapter 1140

    "Good!" Zhang Qingleng was so happy that his voice grew louder.


    Zhu Hailin, Wu Yanqing and other palace lords were also very happy.


    The next moment.


    As soon as Zhou Jianyi opened his mouth, his voice was cold, and he raised two fingers: "two half step elixirs!"


    He must have the power of the rainbow of Heyue. To be exact, he must have the power of the sword King''s treasure.


    He is a swordsman.


    How can we let go of the sword King''s treasure?


    "What?" With Zhou Jianyi''s opening, the hall is quieter. Many martial arts practitioners take a breath of cool air. They are crazy. They are crazy! Two half step pills are really willing!


    One is scary enough.


    Someone even took out two?


    Jiang Zihuang''s face was not good-looking. He took a deep look at Zhou Jianyi. His eyes narrowed slightly. He was angry, but he didn''t say a word. Instead, he sat down.


    "Five!" At that moment, Yuehong opened up.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Zhang Qingleng, the Lord of the moon god palace, was confused: "five Five what? "


    "Five half step pills." Yue Hong''s light way.


    No one dared to breathe in the hall.


    It''s all stupid.


    How rich is it?!


    Directly from two to five.


    It''s a bully!


    It''s no wonder that Yuehong is a bug like existence. The family of Yue has no other means of money.


    Although half step moulting pill is treasured to the extreme, it can be bought if the financial resources are extremely terrible. So, for the family of Yue, half step moulting pill is also extremely precious, but it is acceptable to bite teeth and take out five pieces in exchange for the treasure collection of the king of swords.


    What''s more, Heyue''s neon dress itself is still suffocating because of its natural beauty, the beauty of the country and the beauty of the city?


    As soon as Zhou Jian sat down, there was a chill in his eyes. He couldn''t offer a higher price for the dowry.


    But, just give up sword king treasure? He is not reconciled.


    He had made up his mind, but he couldn''t. After Yuehong succeeded, he snatched it from Yuehong. That''s all.


    "Is there a higher price for dowry?" Next moment, Zhang Qingleng said excitedly, she was trembling all over. She couldn''t control the excitement. Five half step pills!!!


    The moon god palace is going to rise completely.


    You can definitely rush into the second-order forces.


    In the main hall, there was silence, as if no one had offered a higher price.


    Yuehong''s smile is very strong.


    He seemed to have seen that he had got the treasure of the king of swords and got the beauty back.


    Then, after about three or four breaths, suddenly


    "A deciduous pill!!!" Xu Bao spoke.


    His opening, obviously, Zhang Qingleng almost fell down.


    Scared.


    A deciduous pill? No Not half a step?


    Zhang Qingleng opens his mouth wide.


    It''s really a surprise and a shock to lose your mind.


    It''s a kind of elixir of moufan level. It''s rare to be counted in the battle of ancient heaven.


    Moreover, there was no herbalist in the whole war who could refine the Shifan elixir.


    Use one, one less.


    Only the first level forces can take out the elixir of moufan level.


    And the effect of moufan pills is amazing.


    For example, if Zhang Qingleng takes a deciduous pill, even if she is already the second level of GuZi henggu realm, she can directly advance to three or four small realms, directly reaching the fifth or sixth level of GuZi henggu realm.


    A genuine moult pill is more precious than ten half step moult pills.


    Don''t say Zhang Qingleng.


    In the hall, almost all the young talents were petrified.


    It seems that the value of a transmutation elixir is not lower than that of the sword King''s treasure?


    Is Xu Bao really joking?


    If it''s not a joke, then it''s the Feng family who has taken a fancy to the sword King''s treasure.


    Xu Bao''s mother is a servant girl of the Feng family.


    The relationship is that Xu Bao probably came to help the Feng family run errands.


    Only a first-class force like the Feng family can bring out the real elixir of transmutation fan level?!!!


    Yue Hong lost his temper and made it with his teeth.


    No matter how rich and powerful his family is, they are useless.


    His family in law can take out ten and a half step elixirs, but they can''t take out a real elixir, because the real elixir can''t be bought with financial resources.


    There are only first-class forces.


    Financial resources are useless.


    He can only admit defeat!!!


    Grass.


    Originally, Yue Hong was 100% sure to win.


    I didn''t expect


    Even the Feng family, a first-class force, has joined in.From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not open his mouth, but was drinking. He drank quietly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Xu Ting and Chen rang smiled bitterly: "brother, are you not in a hurry? Some people have come up with a real deciduous pill as a dowry, how to spell it? What can I do? "


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    The next moment.


    "Hahaha Good! Good!! Good!!! Mr. Xu really surprises our palace. You are sincere enough. If there is no prince with higher price of betrothal gift, then nishang and sword King''s treasure belongs to Prince Xu. " Zhang Qingleng can''t wait. She wants to get a real moufan pill right away.


    Moreover, after getting this moufan level elixir, no force dare to rob it. It''s much safer than the sword King''s treasure.


    Because this moufan elixir was obtained from Xu Bao. There is the Feng family behind it, and it is branded with the Feng family. There is really no invisible force that dares to rob it.


    This time, the insecure sword King''s treasure was exchanged for the safe Shifan level elixir. It was not a loss at all, and it made a lot of money.


    There was no one in the hall to say a word.


    No one can offer a higher price.


    An elixir of moulting rank has suppressed everything.


    After a few breaths.


    Zhang Qingleng''s face was already full of smiles: "then, I announce..."


    However, as soon as she spoke, Su Chen stood up: "wait a minute."


    Su Chen looks up at Zhang Qingleng and says, "I''ll give you a higher price for the dowry!"


    For a moment.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes are dull, looking at Su Chen!!!


    Is puzzled, is surprised, is shocked, is not believe.


    Is there a higher price?


    Are you kidding me?


    Can''t you take out two Shifan pills?


    Even Zhang Qingleng doesn''t believe it. He stares at Su Chen and frowns slightly. Su Chen, in particular, is only the garbage on the eighth floor of the world.


    But now the bright moon is shaking!!! Tremble to the tender body!


    Is she dreaming?


    Su Chen.


    Su Chen?


    Su Chen!!!


    The tears of Heyue''s colorful clothes flow wildly, which is grievance, excitement and relief.


    She knew, Su dust came, enough.


    He is everything.


    She believes in Su Chen.


    100% believe.


    "Do you offer a higher price for dowry? Young man, are you sure? Tell me, what dowry do you offer? " After a few breaths, Zhang Qingleng took a deep breath and asked, although she didn''t believe it, she had to do enough and ask.


    "A sword." Su Chen said, the voice is still quiet and indifferent.


    "A sword? What level of weapon? It''s the same thing that''s going on? " Zhang Qingleng''s eyes flashed.


    Shua!!!


    The answer to Zhang Qingleng is a sword.


    It''s really a sword.


    A sword that kills.


    Three power transformation + power compression + mysterious beast bone.


    In addition, Jue Tianjian sword technique.


    Add the ancient dust sword.


    Plus the stars array.


    And the most compressed sword rhyme.


    Su Chen, one hundred percent.


    A sword flies.


    Direct to Zhang Qingleng.


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, ah ah, ask for recommendation ticket ah ah]

 Chapter 1141

    "You..." Zhang Qingleng''s eyes suddenly expanded, just like a bubble inflated by madness, which would burst. The light in his eyes was frightening and frightening, which was extremely incredible and frightening.


    She didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it. In this situation, she would dare to do it. This is to keep up with the moon god palace!


    What''s more, it''s a boy who is only a few days and 25 years old, who dominates the eight levels of the world. How dare he?


    However, at the same time, she even felt a sense of danger from the deepest heart, and this dangerous breath, in the crazy cohesion, momentum and enhancement.


    Mind flow, but also can not care what is going on? Zhang Qingleng can only fight, otherwise, she will be in danger.


    "The sword of Qing Yan sword gathers the sky!!!" Zhang Qingleng is the master of a school, and her strength is not bad. What''s more, she is still a two-tier existence with a fixed character and a permanent ancient environment? The first move of Qing Yan sword, which has been cultivated to Dacheng level, will be played directly.


    However, at this moment, the sword was just on the tip of the sword. Before Zhang Qingleng could lift it completely, Su Chen suddenly drank: "die for me!!!"


    The sound is rippling, the sky is filled with shock, the words are frightening and chilling.


    Accompanied by sound wave martial arts and soul skill "soul annihilation".


    For a while, the spirit turns the beast into the sky, just like the mouth that swallows the sky, roaring and opening, devouring wantonly, comparable to the black hole in space. When one bite is taken down, the shock of soul annihilation has directly submerged into Zhang Qingleng''s spirit space.


    Of course, with Zhang Qingleng''s status and strength, her spirit space has enough soul stone and soul array defense. Su Chen''s soul skill wants to seriously hurt her, which is impossible, but it is still possible to give Zhang Qingleng a severe shock and let her lose her spirit for a tenth of a second.


    Zhang Qingleng shivered.


    Don''t look at such a quiver. It''s enough. She has no time to play "Qingyan sword". Su Chen''s sword has reached the front of her!


    "No!!!" Zhang Qingleng''s face suddenly turned white, and her heart would burst. If she had felt the danger of Su Chen''s sword, the strong danger, then, at the moment, she felt the smell of death, the clear smell of death, and she had no time to avoid, retreat and fight.


    At that moment, the sword of Jue Tianjian was about to sink into Zhang Qingleng''s body


    "Dare you?" Zhu Hailin, who has been standing beside Zhang Qingleng, actually made a very right and crucial move.


    However, Zhu Hailin passed like a blue streamer, like a falling star. She stopped Zhang Qingleng''s body at once. At the same time, she waved her long sword with all her strength and collided with the blade of the Heaven Sword.


    Zhu Hailin''s face was serious and murderous.


    Some people want to kill the imperial master. They don''t know what to do.


    Damn it!


    She is a loyal follower of the imperial palace.


    After Zhu Hailin, Zhang Qingleng breathed a sigh of relief. At the last moment, life and death were still boundless. This moment, however, was saved. In the bottom of his heart, he was afraid and lucky.


    However.


    Zhang Qingleng''s fear and happiness have not yet fallen.


    Poof!


    A little harsh voice, suddenly rippling.


    Zhu Hailin, on the other hand, is flying backward with a bang, accompanied by bright red blood, and the directly broken right shoulder.


    Jue Tianjian''s sword is extremely sharp and chilling. Zhu Hailin''s confident sword can''t stop Jue Tianjian''s sword. It''s annihilated by Jue Tianjian''s sword. Not only that, Jue Tianjian''s sword is also firmly scratched across Zhu Hailin''s right shoulder and completely penetrated.


    Zhu Hailin was seriously injured, with a strong smell, and the air was filled with bright red. Zhu Hailin passed out in the process of falling.


    But the sword of Jue Tianjian is still moving forward, not blocked by any trace, still silent, still cold, still spiritual.


    "What?" Zhang Qingleng almost snapped her tongue. Originally, she thought that Zhu Hailin could help her block Jue Tianjian sword. Even if she could not, how could Jue Tianjian sword stop after meeting Zhu Hailin?


    But she thought more.


    How could the sword of Jue Tian sword under Su Chen''s full strength be blocked by Zhu Hailin, a small martial arts cultivator on the first floor of henggu? What''s more, Zhu Hailin''s solid ancient environment is not stable. It seems that the breakthrough depends on the elixir.


    Zhang Qingleng was once again shrouded in the cold of death.


    "Mirage barrier!" At the moment of life and death, where dare Zhang Qingleng keep his hand? She still has no time to move, fight and dodge. Then, she can only defend with the most precious weapon.


    Mirage barrier, one of the treasures of the moon god palace, is a weapon of half step transmutation. It''s also defensive. It''s very precious. In millions of years, Zhang Qingleng has only used it twice, both of which are moments of life and death, and both of which have saved her life.


    With the sacrifice of the mirage barrier, it can be seen clearly that a four square and four positive blue light flow space, just like a blue and transparent box, suddenly covers Zhang Qingleng''s body, completely covering Zhang Qingleng''s cage.Just shrouded.


    Here we are.


    The sword of Jue Tian sword is coming.


    Directly across the mirage barrier.


    At the same time, there is no sound.


    Next.


    There is no time interval.


    All of a sudden.


    Boom!!!


    Burst.


    The mirage barrier, like a balloon poked by a needle, bursts directly, and the blue air flow fluctuates violently, completely annihilating the surrounding space into a vacuum. The moving space in the distance around is neighing and shaking, just like a big earthquake in the void.


    Zhang Qingleng was shocked.


    Even if she was killed, I can''t believe that the mirage barrier broke down, just for a moment of contact, it broke up without any resistance. Is this still the defense of Zhibao mirage barrier?


    Zhang Qingleng''s face was pale and bloodless. She bit her teeth and stared at Su Chen in horror, just like seeing the most terrible devil in the world.


    How could it be so strong?


    "Hum." Su Chen, on the other hand, groaned and then made a move. After Zhu Hailin''s block and mirage barrier''s block, Su Chen finally dissipated. However, he was furious and firm in his heart. There was no possibility of hesitation and negotiation. He continued to make moves. How can I feel at ease if you can keep Zhang Qingleng alive? How can I feel at ease without sending you a sword?


    Shua!!!


    For Su Chen, such a sword is enough to consume. However, he doesn''t care. Raising his hand is another sword.


    "No!" Zhang Qingleng seems to feel that death is really coming, a cry of despair.

 Chapter 1142

    However, she had a crazy desire to survive.


    She knows that she can''t hide. She doesn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one.


    It''s a tough guy.


    Under the great tremor of the spirit of mind, a large mouthful of blood essence was spit out wildly, turned into a bloody awn, and spread hard on the long sword in the hand.


    Hiss


    The sword was dazzling and bright red, as if it had just been taken from the hell. It had a strong fishy smell, and the sharp breath of the sword was madly filled and ready.


    "The sword of the green Yan sword gathers the sky! The sword of the green flame sword breaks the real void!! Green flame sword, finger sword, broken ancient!!! " Zhang Qingleng is also desperate, without hesitation, regardless of whether he can bear to live, but three swords in a row.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Sword and sword are thrilled. Each sword has completely poured her Xuanqi, sword meaning and momentum. Each sword is 100%.


    So in a flash, the three swords are overloaded.


    Sure enough, after these three swords, Zhang Qingleng almost fainted, his whole body was shaking, as if he was going to fall into the next shift.


    Her ferocious eyes were red and red. She stared at Su Chen and the results of the war. Only her crazy and murderous mind was strong enough.


    She''s fighting.


    She did not believe that she would lose to a twenty-five-year-old son of a bitch on the eighth floor of the world.


    After blinking.


    Poof!


    Poof!!


    Poof!!!


    Rong has to believe.


    Domineering.


    It''s a bully.


    The unspeakable hegemonic power of Jue Tianjian, which makes great efforts, goes forward without any resistance and sweeps through everything.


    In the process of progress, there are three cities in succession.


    In succession, Zhang Qingleng''s three swords were all broken and annihilated.


    It''s not easy.


    "My palace is not willing to!!!" Zhang Qingleng is desperate. He shouts. He has to hide from the subconscious. But at this moment


    Boom


    Su Chen finally moved, carrying the wind and clouds, this move, like the mountains and rivers surging sun and moon, this move, even the space is following the burst, the strength of terror can be seen at a glance.


    Step by step, Su Chen is like crossing the space, standing directly beside Zhang Qingleng, blocking the route she wants to avoid. In fact, even if Su Chen doesn''t stop, she can''t escape. Is it true that the speed of Jue Tianjian''s sword is so slow? Will give you a chance to avoid? However, anyway, she is also idle. Su Chen stands in front of Zhang Qingleng for a moment and gives her complete despair.


    "Touch!"


    And.


    Su Chen smashed it with a fist.


    The fist of heaven! Such a shock!


    Zhang Qingleng''s teeth are really broken. They are crunching. She is forced to the extreme of death. Under the crazy desire for survival, subconsciously, Zhang Qingleng wants to fight.


    However.


    It''s not until she punches.


    Poof


    Jue Tianjian''s sword has come, and it has not entered her body directly!


    Zhang Qingleng''s luck is good. This sword is not in the fatal position. It is located in the upper part of the heart.


    However, although it''s not a fatal position, this sword is too fierce. When a sword sinks in, Zhang Qingleng''s ribs are broken at least ten times. Moreover, the left shoulder is completely annihilated and disappeared. The blood is bursting and red.


    Serious injury!!!


    It doesn''t count.


    Su Chen''s fist in the sky is solid.


    Boom!


    There is no resistance.


    Just smash in the position of Zhang Qingleng''s abdomen Dantian.


    Broken!


    Where can Zhang Qingleng''s abdomen Dantian stand such a punch? Directly into nothingness.


    Zhang Qingleng''s cultivation of martial arts for millions of years and his efforts for millions of years turned into a smoke cloud in a flash.


    She flew several hundred meters backwards.


    Hit a beam and column of the hall.


    The beam and column collapsed into debris.


    The whole hall trembled as if it were about to collapse.


    And Zhang Qingleng is paralyzed on the ground, smashed by those stone chips, which is miserable.


    She''s a useless person, let alone seriously injured? Now it''s better to die with half a breath hanging. To be a waster among the wasters, life is not like death for the martial arts practitioners.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Her shinbone is almost broken. Besides breathing, she can''t move.


    In the hall, until this moment, the thousands of young people who came to the scene were just able to react at once!


    Before that, Su Chen suddenly made a move, coming too fast, hardly giving people time to react.


    Su Chen''s move was just vigorous, not to see that he made two swords and one fist in a row, but also seriously injured Zhang Qingleng and Zhu Hailin. In fact, the whole process took only one or two breaths.


    When all the people react, the Lord of the moon god palace and the second Lord are seriously injured and dying!!!This This How ferocious and shocking is this?


    A 25-year-old young man with eight layers of heaven and earth dominating the environment, the master of the moon god palace and the second master of the second palace! It''s more than a myth!


    But they saw it with their own eyes.


    Just now, the scene of Su Chen''s hand seems to be engraved in his mind. It''s too clear to remember for a lifetime.


    The young talents present, such as Jiang Zihuang, Xu Bao and so on, also have the feeling of dreaming.


    Their identity is very high. They have been exposed to many top demons. However, the impact on them is not as good as Su Chen.


    They stare at Su Chen, hoping that their eyes will pop out.


    It''s impossible to describe the incisive shock!


    That''s the moment.


    "Kill! Moon god palace 49 moon god! Tie the line!!! " Wu Yanqing, the leader of the three palaces, was the first to have a thought. She raised the long sword in her hand directly. Her face was bloodless, and she pointed directly at Su Chen.


    Accompany her with a sharp drink.


    In an instant.


    Shua Shua Shua


    From the air, suddenly one by one, all of them are women, and each of them is above the five layers of eternal life.


    Each of them is cold and lifeless, each of them has no trace of fear, and each of them has only endless cold and fierce sword meaning.


    Just 49 people.


    But they are wearing the same color and style of clothes, holding the same long sword, and even their breath is incomparably similar, just like 49 people are from a father and mother.


    Too neat.


    In a moment, the forty-nine women formed a sword array, showing a hexagonal sword array, six sword array nodes, each node in the position of six elephants.


    And Su Chen is just wrapped in the middle of the sword array.


    The long swords in the hands of 49 women all point directly at Su Chen.


    "Drink!!!" Then, the forty-nine women were neat to the extreme. They drank with one voice and waved their swords neatly.


    Instant.


    Forty nine swords are like long silver wires, moving from six directions, like a rope, trying to bind and trap Su Chen.


    "Go away!" Su Chen disdains a smile, rolls his throat, and raises his fist in front of him, behind him, and on both sides, with one fist, four fists in a flash, and four fists shocked by the thunder.


    Su Chen didn''t stop, just four fists with all his strength.


    The power of each fist has reached the ferocity of nearly two billion dragons!!!


    However.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, his four fists didn''t have much effect. It seems that the strength of each fist was 49 points

 Chapter 1143

    However, even 49 points is enough terror.


    It can be seen clearly that the 49 month old woman in the temple, after su Chen smashed four punches, turned pale for a moment.


    But, still insist.


    And, again, they wave their swords.


    There are more swords, just like fuel, added to the sword array. Those swords are rippling and ethereal, giving people a very strange atmosphere.


    At the same time.


    Wu Yanqing drank: "kill it!"!!! Let me kill it! "


    "Yes!" Zhuge Huaqin, the fourth palace leader, sun shouxiao, the fifth palace leader, Zhao Jianmei, the sixth palace leader, all nodded heavily, and their faces were so solemn that even the second palace leader and the second palace leader were seriously injured and their lives were unknown. Even the Zhengong treasure of the moon god palace was broken, and even the moon god array was taken out. The moon god palace really came to the moment of life and death, and they had to work hard.


    Wu Yanqing, Zhuge Huaqin, sun shouxiao and Zhao Jianmei are all strong in the half step ancient world, which are more than one grade inferior to Zhang Qingleng and Zhu Hailin.


    In fact, they have no effect in fighting for their lives.


    It is precisely because of this fact that Wu Yanqing will let the moon god array come out to trap Su Chen and make him a trapped beast. In this way, even if their strength is weak, they will not be unable to kill Su Chen!


    "Try your best, don''t leave your hand, this damn bastard, too strong!!!" Wu Yan said again with a soft hissing voice.


    Zhuge Huaqin, sun shouxiao and Zhao Jianmei nodded heavily.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden, the four figures moved, ethereal in the sky, but directly to the top of Su Chen''s head.


    At the moment, Su Chen is trapped in the array and can''t attack the top. It''s their best chance.


    Four people take off, face solemn, crazy momentum, the breath on the body more and more boiling.


    Now.


    A corner in the main hall.


    "Elder sister, let''s go! The boss is trapped! Danger! " Chen rang is anxious to beg Chen Yan.


    "No." Chen Yan shakes her head: "no, he hasn''t reached the extreme yet."


    "But..." Chen rang died in a hurry.


    "Let''s see. He really can''t support it. I''ll do it." Chen Yan seriously said that she just wanted to see where the strength limit of Su Chen was. To be honest, just now, Su Chen defeated Zhang Qingleng and Zhu Hailin in a flash, which really scared her. It was terrible.


    She thought that even if Su Chen defeated her, she would be stronger. But now it seems that she is at least twice as strong, or even more than that!!!


    "Big niece, don''t you worry?" Chen loam looked at the little water blue held by the imperial dome, and asked strangely.


    "Honey, can you say that daddy is invincible?" Xiaoshuilan is really not in a hurry. Others don''t know. She is a daughter, but she knows that there is aunt Jiuyou. If dad really reaches the extreme, he can borrow the power of aunt Jiuyou. Now, Dad hasn''t borrowed the power of aunt Jiuyou at all. It must not have reached the extreme. It''s not dangerous at all. Besides, Dad''s face is not in danger at all Feeling.


    About Jiuyou.


    Only xiaoshuilan knows!


    In fact, it''s not what Su Chen said, but xiaoshuilan was born to know. Why do they know? Su Chen and Jiuyou don''t know. It seems that this is a special ability of xiaoshuilan.


    After blinking.


    "Purple Qi sword!!!"


    "Sword of blood!!!"


    "One sword, nine kills!!!"


    "Crane sword light!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Yanqing and so on four people, finally ready to the most extreme, suddenly, at the same time.


    Four swords, the top four swords, all lock on Su Chen.


    Extremely precise.


    These four swords are obviously not easy. At least, after Wu Yanqing and his four people played these four swords, they all felt a bit shaky.


    The four swords, like a deadly light, suddenly fluttered and fell into the sword array.


    "Not good." Chen Yan''s face changed, but it was too late. She was waiting for Su Chen to break the battle. Unexpectedly, until Wu Yanqing''s four daughters came out of the sword, Su Chen had not broken the battle successfully.


    And these four swords are about to sink into Su Chen''s body.


    She just wants to stop now. It''s too late.


    However, even if it''s too late, she still needs to fight. She will start directly. But at this time, she saw Su Chen''s face. It was strange. It was still quiet and confident.


    What''s the matter? She held back her hand.


    Under the spotlight.


    Poof!


    Poof!!


    Poof!!!


    Poof!!!!


    Four swords, clear into Su Chen''s body.


    Chen Yan''s face paled three points.


    Chen rang was stunned.


    But the emperor dome and small water blue, still no worries and fears, only heartache."Good to die." Wu Yanqing shouted excitedly, "damn bastard, you damn!"


    Because of Su Chen, the grand master and the second master were seriously injured. It''s useless.


    The temple of the moon suffered heavy losses. Maybe after this incident, it will fall from the third-order forces.


    It''s all because of Su Chen. I hate him!


    In the main hall, the thousands of talented young people have twinkling eyes. Some are pity, some are excited, some are lucky, some are sneering, some are relieved


    Soon.


    The blood diffused from Su Chen.


    Four clear sword marks are on Su Chen''s neck, chest, forehead and shoulders!


    But Su Chen still stood there, and he didn''t die.


    And, the eyes are still fine and bright!!!


    What''s the matter?


    Wu Yanqing''s four people, first excited, then cold, gradually cold, their hearts are frozen, their faces, suddenly pale, staring at Su Chen, shaking their heads uncontrollably.


    Impossible, impossible, impossible


    Why didn''t they die when they got their four swords? Why? No way!


    But the fact is, Su Chen seems to be really not dead, his blood is still very strong, there is no trace of death, his eyes are also very dazzling, good can''t be better.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t say that Wu Yanqing''s four people are stupid. In the hall, thousands of well-known young men are also stupid.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    They have never been in this situation before.


    Everyone''s eyes are about to pop out, motionless, just staring at Su Chen!


    Soon.


    They found a chilling fact that the four sword marks on Su Chen''s body seemed to heal rapidly, visible to the naked eye.


    After one or two breaths.


    Those sword marks, like hallucinations, disappeared.


    But Su Chen smiles.


    In fact, if he wants to, before that, he has a big formation of moon god which directly smashes the 49 women!!!


    However, he didn''t do that because he needed to recover the serious Xuanqi consumed in his body.


    Before, when Zhang Qingleng and Zhu Hailin were seriously injured, the two swords of extreme strength in a row made his consumption a little bit serious.


    In Su Chen''s view, his enemies are not only those in the moon god palace. In case that the moon god palace is settled, how about one or several of thousands of young talents suddenly start?


    Among these thousands of young talents, there are still many with good strength, and even some of them, who are of great origin, are accompanied by the stronger ones.


    Although Su Chen is arrogant, he will not be arrogant.


    It has to be taken into account.


    So, he deliberately stayed in the sword array to recover the consumption, adjust to the peak state, or face any unexpected situation in the future!


    As for the swords of Wu Yanqing''s four people, he can also avoid them. However, there is no need for it. Anyway, it is not fatal, just like an ant''s bite. So what? I''m too lazy to avoid it.

 Chapter 1144

    "Not good!!! Trapped! Trap him for me! Blood essence! Blood essence is flowing! " Su Chen''s disdainful, playful and uninteresting sneer fell into Wu Yan''s light eyes. All of a sudden, she was cold all over, and she roared as if she had been trampled on her tail.


    Immediately.


    The forty-nine women, like machines, obeyed orders.


    There was no hesitation or thought.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The forty-nine points of essence and blood are swimming together and moving towards the sword array.


    After entering the sword array, the blood essence will quickly turn into blood air flow, which will ripple in the sword array. The sword array is more stable and thick, with a sense of integration.


    "Let''s do it again!" Wu Yan glanced at Zhuge Huaqin and drank it.


    At the same time.


    But Su Chen moved.


    "Boom!"


    Punch.


    This time, Su Chen did not punch in four directions at the same time, but recognized his eyes.


    In this direction, at this point.


    The fist of the sky shakes like a raging mountain roaring!!!


    Roll, roll, and tremble.


    The strength of the fist is beyond description.


    One blow down, that is because spit out a blood essence of 49 months Temple woman, the complexion is pale again a degree, but, they insist.


    Shua Shua Shua


    And the sword of Wu Yanqing''s four daughters came again.


    Su Chen still doesn''t hide.


    Arrogant can not be described, and even licked the blood of the corner of the mouth, a sword, across his cheek, cheeks are all blood.


    "Use some strength! No milk! " Then, Su Chen grins like a demon in the world. He looks up and chuckles at Wu Yan.


    Voice down.


    Boom!


    It''s another punch, right in front of you.


    This time, sword array, shaking.


    But the forty-nine women with swords were shaking, twitching and tottering, almost to the extreme, with no trace of blood on their faces.


    "Hold on, hold on!"!!! Continue to use blood essence! If he does not die, the moon god palace will be finished! Fight, fight for me! " Wu Yan yells softly, just like crazy, his face is crazy after the extreme fear.


    Her eyes are red, too.


    The long sword in his hand was shaking violently.


    "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Wu Yanqing''s roar just fell. The forty-nine women really don''t want to die. They actually vomit blood essence again.


    Another breath of blood essence was spewed out. Almost all of the 49 women were left with one breath. They were on the verge of death and were supported by willpower.


    "Admirable, but not sympathetic." Su Chen''s light way, raise his hand, and suddenly give a fist again.


    And this time, it''s a three punch line.


    Three punches at the same time.


    Three punches down.


    Finally.


    The sword array can''t be maintained.


    It''s the limit.


    On the sword array, the cracks roll, and the cracks are very clear and burning, just like the lines on the turtle shell


    Click, click, click


    Under the crack, the sword array gave out the final lament.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    Dissipate.


    Turn into the billowing wave of Xuanqi and make a crazy impact around.


    That''s the moment.


    "Explode me!" Wu Yanqing did everything for the temple of the moon. With a dead face, she went straight to Su Chen. Dantian got to the extreme and exploded herself!!! She blew herself up!


    Boom!


    A sound, like a nuclear bomb suddenly exploded, like a god thunder fell on the ground.


    The rolling sound made almost everyone''s ears bleed.


    The whole hall is full of stone chips, dust and Xuanqi madness. Even the top floor of the hall is completely opened.


    "Boss." In the distance, Chen rang''s face, which had already been excited, turned pale again, and even little water blue bit his lips.


    Chen Yan frowned.


    However.


    After a breath.


    "What''s self explosion? It''s just a white sacrifice! It''s noisy! " In the endless dust, Su Chen steps out of it step by step. His blood is blurred, but there is no real harm.


    It''s a skin injury.


    The key is that if he stepped out one step, the skin injury would be three points better. If he stepped out one step, the skin injury would be seven points better.


    Inside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    All martial arts practitioners have to bite their teeth!!!


    It''s terrible.This This This is not a person at all!


    At that moment, Zhuge Huaqin and other three girls looked at each other, and then, biting their teeth, their faces were dead


    Then, Shua Shua


    Towards Su Chen.


    They, too, want to blow themselves up.


    However. They just moved. Su Chen unexpectedly Even like ghosts and gods, I took the lead in standing in front of them.


    "Want to explode again? It''s no use saying that. What else do you do? I want you to explode yourself! You can blow yourself up! Don''t let yourself explode! Ha ha Then hold it! "


    Su Chen sneers.


    Such is the domineering.


    Strong billions of points.


    Voice down.


    Poop poop


    In the hand, the ancient dust sword has been like a trace. There is no shadow!


    There are only three voices. They are like ants howling.


    Three voices fall.


    Zhuge Huaqin three people cover their belly!!!


    Unwilling.


    Bitterness.


    Quakes.


    Fear.


    Then slowly fall down.


    Their abdomen Dantian, all broken.


    In a flash, it''s useless.


    Want to explode, no chance, no Dantian, where to explode?!


    In the main hall, there was even more silence. It was so quiet that it was like a disordered cemetery at midnight, like a dead hell, like a lonely yellow spring road.


    No one dares to breathe, no one dares to blink.


    Just stare at Su Chen.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen turns his head and nods slowly.


    Eyes, fall on Zheng Zijiao at the corner!


    "Ha ha Did you have a good look? So, I''d like to say that you can also be moved. Are you excited? " Su Chen''s eyes locked on Zheng Zijiao, and he said with a smile. He smiled quietly and indifferently. If he had to find a mood, it would be killing.


    "You You You... " Where does Zheng Zijiao think of the sudden fire of war burning on her? She was stunned directly.


    Her face was as white as wax paper.


    She won''t breathe. She forgot her heart beat.


    Only the emotion of horror to the extreme, her legs are soft.


    Dada!


    Su Chen steps to Zheng Zijiao.


    However, Su Chen has just stepped about six or seven steps, not close to Zheng Zijiao.


    No one thought that Xu Bao, who had been watching the opera all the time, said: "you have slaughtered the whole Moon Temple, and I don''t care. I don''t know who you are? I don''t need to pay attention to Heyue''s colorful clothes. However, I want the sword King''s treasure. In addition, Zheng Zijiao is a woman of my son. "


    Did Xu Bao even talk?


    Zheng Zijiao is his woman!? It''s amazing. Not a bit of news came out!


    This It''s amazing.


    Back and forth?


    Inside the hall, many people opened their mouths wide and were shocked.


    Who is Xu Bao? His mother is the servant girl of the Feng family. Moreover, it is said that she is the servant girl beside the Feng family leader. She has a very high status and is not inferior to the ordinary legitimate children of the Feng family.


    When Xu Bao came to the moon god palace, it was obvious that the Feng family was standing behind him. The Feng family was interested in the sword King''s treasure. Otherwise, Xu Bao could take out a real elixir of transmutation level?


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s hand, Xu Bao would have taken the treasure of he Yue''s nishang and sword king.


    The Feng family is a first-class force!!!


    It''s a real first-order force.


    Three palaces, nine clans, one of the eighteen clans!


    So, even though Su Chen''s performance just now is so fierce, amazing and shocking, if compared with Feng family, Su Chen is still nothing, but still the relationship between small shrimp and big shark.


    Now, Xu Bao opens his mouth and makes everyone in the hall blink.


    And Zheng Zijiao, but also slightly relieved.


    "Dada..."


    However.


    Su Chen didn''t hear Xu Bao''s voice, but he went on walking towards Zheng Zijiao.


    Footsteps seem to be louder.


    In a moment, everyone''s face in the hall changed severely.


    How arrogant!


    Arrogance to the extreme!


    Not even Xu Bao''s face? The Feng family won''t even give face?


    "Chamberlain." Xu Bao''s face suddenly darkened, squinting, staring at Su Chen, deeply staring at him. Then, he abruptly bowed to a respectful bow in the air.


    Next.


    In the air, quietly, a hunchback old man appeared.


    This hunchback old man, dressed in coarse cloth and hemp, with a green and gray cane in his hand, has a white beard, looks a little sloppy, and has a centipede like scar on his eyebrow and eye.When the old man appeared, he raised his head slowly and looked at Su Chen: "young man, you''d better stop. You can''t provoke the Feng family. Don''t mistake yourself. "


    This old man is actually the existence of the four layers of the fixed word henggu!


    Moreover, the breath is extremely thick and stable, which is not the general fixed word eternal ancient environment!


    The old man didn''t give out his breath deliberately at all. However, in the hall, thousands of talented young people were pale and almost knelt down.


    It''s horrible.


    This old man is so horrible.


    However.


    What is shocking is!!!


    Su Chen is really like a deaf man. He is still walking with his feet. He doesn''t hear the old man''s voice at all.


    "Young people, it''s good to be young and frivolous, but after that, it''s death." The old man''s hunchback seemed to be a little straight. He raised his old, muddy eyes and stared at Su Chen. His voice was not cold. But, I don''t know why, in the hall, almost all the martial artists'' hearts were frozen.


    Su Chen finally stops.


    He turned his head, slightly frowned, and lightly drank: "if you want to do it, do it, roll away!"!!! Too much nonsense! "


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, please recommend tickets! It seems that the update time is not stable, but the amount of update is OK? Don''t scold, everyone. All scolded and cried. It''s the middle of the book. It''s really not easy to write. The Antarctic sea has made great efforts.... I hope you understand. We must refuel in the Antarctic sea. ]

 Chapter 1145

    "Young man, you are very rampant. I have lived for three million years and met the most rampant people. Therefore, your life should not be long!" The old man''s eyes are dark, turbid and turning to kill, his quiet way.


    "My life is not long? Old man, you think too much. " Su Chen seemed to be a lunatic who didn''t know what he was afraid of. He grinned.


    The thousands of talented young people who were present could not help shivering in their eyes.


    That old man is the existence of the four layers of the permanent ancient land!


    This level can be almost unmatched in the battle against ancient heaven. As long as the hidden old monsters and the patriarch and elder level of the first-order forces are not offended, they can basically walk horizontally.


    What''s more, the old man should come from the first-class Feng family? It''s crazy that someone dare to be so provocative to him. He''s still a 25-year-old.


    "In the face of such a young generation as you, I shouldn''t have done it, but you don''t know how to live or die. No wonder I do!" The old man''s breath was completely restrained.


    For a moment, he seemed to be an ordinary person, and he seemed to melt into the air.


    And his hands are fast in front of him, a million times of wave speed, accompanied by a thick black air flow.


    After blinking.


    A hand print, so clear and lifelike appeared.


    Look carefully, this fingerprint is black, and it''s layered, as if it''s composed of countless fingerprints.


    There is still no breath of terror, even the air around the fingerprint does not fluctuate.


    However, it is inexplicable to give people a sense of death from the heart, a sense of death from inexplicable, very strange.


    Su Chen''s face still hasn''t changed, but his eyes are heavy.


    This old man, very strong!!!


    "Jiuyou, borrow my strength..." Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.


    Immediately.


    The vigorous and turbulent power, like the surging tide, fills every hole and cell in Su Chen''s body at once.


    Su Chen''s whole body wriggles, a tremendous force, crackling in his body.


    The ancient dust sword moves as soon as it is read, and is held in the hand.


    All the stars array, power compression and other secret arts are opened at the same time.


    The invincible power of more than three billion dragons suddenly came into the ancient dust sword from the palm.


    Hiss!!!


    The ancient dust sword neighs.


    There is a lot of light.


    Sword rhyme blessing.


    In a flash.


    "Jue Tianjian, kill me!" Su Chen looks up directly. He is so domineering. He doesn''t have any fear or other ideas. He has to be firm.


    A sword never swings.


    Burst out.


    At the same time, the old man also released the palm print in front of him.


    And this is just the beginning.


    After su Chen and the old man made a move, they had the same idea, but they did it again mercilessly. They saw that the old man was like a black Xuan wind, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, passing directly towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s steps are like lightning, and his body is like a centipede. He moves towards his back in an irregular way.


    This is to retreat, but in the process of retreating, the other hand is ethereal and rippling in the air, dark and extinguished the light beam, just like a black laser, falling into the air and moving towards the old man''s black Xuan wind.


    The next moment.


    Boom!!!


    The sword of Jue Tian Jian collided with the old man''s black fingerprint.


    This touch.


    Shaking the earth and mountains, tearing everything apart.


    Black, an irresistible sense of terror, suddenly spread to all sides. The hall, which was already in a mess, was annihilated in a moment by walls, beams, etc., and the whole hall disappeared.


    From the center of the collision, there is a very wide and thick space crack. The boundless chaos of the void is like a devil with five claws and teeth. It straddles the real space from the void, engulfs and encircles it.


    Almost half of the young talents around us were pale, spitting blood and retreating in horror at that moment.


    "Eh, boy, there is some strength!" With the collision of one sword and one palm, the old man smiled rather thoughtfully.


    A sword and a palm are even.


    Divide the seasons equally.


    Under the collision, both disappeared.


    No one can do anything.


    That''s what it means. The old man knows very well that he didn''t keep any of his hands just now.


    Su Chen doesn''t say a word, but it''s more exaggerated to use the no trace body method. There is a time limit for him to borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    If you can''t kill the old man within the limited time, then once the strength of Jiuyou retreats, the dead will be su Chen.Thinking of this, Su Chen''s eyes are more and more quiet, and the speed of the dark and extinguished light beam is more and more fast, almost for a long time


    "It''s a terrible power, but it''s useless if you can''t hit me." The old man looks very relaxed. His figure is like an illusion. Compared with Su Chen, who has performed the ultimate invisible body method, it is only fast and not slow. Even if 200% of Su Chen''s performance is dark and silent, it can''t threaten him. Those black beams can''t touch him completely.


    Not only is it not contaminated, the old man is still getting closer to Su Chen.


    "Grass!!!" After a few breaths, Su chenlowly scolded, some annoyed, can only stop the attack of dark extinction, because, useless.


    "Boy, why don''t you go on?" The old man smiled. The old man''s face was a playful smile, and his killing intention was more intense. His breath was stronger and thicker.


    Su Chen said nothing, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Black scale palm!" At the next moment, the old man suddenly attacked again. Suddenly, he was very fast. He didn''t have the momentum of any palm code seal. He just shot at the air at will.


    But the effect is amazing.


    This time, the air in front of Su Chen''s eyes is like being drained and replaced by an endless black ocean.


    The most terrifying pressure roared and rolled out of the void.


    In the black ocean, there are black scales that condense rapidly. These black scales are actually dragon scales, which are extremely glittering and thick, as if they have been shining for hundreds of millions of years.


    These black scales quickly form a black fingerprint.


    The fingerprint is very big!


    Across heaven and earth.


    I can''t see the edge at a glance.


    On the palm print, the black dragon lightning is flowing, sending out the breath of extinction.


    For a while, around, those around the young talented people, back! move back!! Back up again!!! One by one scared the scalp to explode the general neighing!

 Chapter 1146

    So strong!


    The old man''s move is really too strong.


    It''s too strong to breathe.


    Su Chen''s whole body is bristling. He feels the danger, a kind of danger warned by the God''s office.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more dignified.


    "Boy, the strength I lent you is about to retreat." However, the sky overcast to catch up with the house to leak rain, at the same time, Jiuyou opened up.


    "Grass!!!" Su Chen''s face was ferocious, but he was forced to the extreme.


    Then.


    Abrupt.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen''s body power is frightening, just like a beast of the devil''s head, striding forward.


    He doesn''t retreat, but advances.


    "Die for me, crush me!" Old people disdain sneer, wrist a turn.


    In an instant.


    The overwhelming black scale fingerprint moved


    This move, like a side of the world is moving, like the whole sky is down, everything is dead, very dark.


    This movement, all the spaces within several kilometers around, disappeared and annihilated all at once, only the palmprint, everything else disappeared.


    Su Chen looks like a monkey about to be suppressed by Wuzhishan. Although he is very fast, he still can''t escape.


    The fingerprint is coming.


    Su Chen''s eyes are slightly red, his teeth are biting and his head is buried. All the Xuanqi are gathered at his feet, so that his speed can reach the maximum and the old man can be locked. There is only such a goal and idea. He needs to approach.


    Close to the old man.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Boom


    Su Chen is touched by the black scale fingerprint!!!


    It''s as thick as the ocean. It''s as powerful as the ocean. It''s as silent as possible. It''s as dead as possible. It''s as shocking as possible.


    It can be seen clearly that the whole person of Su Chen was swallowed up by that handprint.


    Boundless black, appalling.


    The boundless black burst out the great power.


    Far away.


    The emperor''s dome held the small water blue in his arms, while the tears rolled in his eyes.


    The emperor dome can''t and doesn''t have to. She has too much strength, and even can''t get close to the battle range of Su Chen and the old man.


    Little water blue is even worse.


    The only thing she can do is to stick to little water blue.


    "Sister..." Chen rang''s face was pale. He bit his teeth and looked up at Chen Yan.


    "There''s nothing I can do! That old man is too strong! I can''t save him either! " Chen Yanning said, her face is also slightly pale. The atmosphere of Su Chen''s fighting with the elderly makes her feel extremely cold pressure. She really has no ability to approach.


    And now.


    Is Su Chen dead?!


    No.


    Although everyone thought he was dead, after all, the black scale palm print was so terrible and invincible that it seemed that it could annihilate everything.


    But Su Chen is not dead.


    "I won." In the boundless black air flow, though Su Chen is not dead, he is also miserable. His whole body is filled with blood, and his flesh and blood are blurred and his bones are broken.


    He did not die, but he was almost dead.


    That is to say, because of his special blood and the existence of Shenfu, he died a hundred times earlier.


    "Time and nature!!!" Su Chen is not dead. Besides, he has a clear will. He is biting his teeth, but he can''t care about anything else. His eyes are getting red. He quickly runs the time and the heaven. He drives the blood in his body and the power of the God''s house to recover the wound.


    God''s house is unbroken.


    Su Chen will not die.


    Why did he choose to rush forward when he was in danger? Is it dying? no


    It''s the death of a child.


    The old man''s black scale fingerprint is indeed invincible, but at the same time, one thing cannot be ignored, that is, the fingerprint is even black, pure black, boundless black, darker than the void.


    He rushes forward and into the palmprint. Although he will be crushed and crushed by the black scale palmprint, he is also seeking for wealth and danger. As long as he does not die, he can rely on the boundless black to hide.


    This is the attention of Su Chen.


    And he did.


    At this moment, the boundless black air flow is the best cover. His whole person is wrapped in it. No one can know that he is still alive. Even the old man does not know that he will not believe that Su Chen is still alive.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen''s injury has been restored to 788. This immortal body against the sky is really chilling.


    "Boy, you are fighting against people with your immortal body!" Jiuyou exclaimed.


    "I can''t help it. My strength is not as good as my life." Su Chen bared his teeth, but his eyes were quiet: "Jiuyou, look at you! Can you confirm the location of the old thing? "Being completely shrouded by the air flow fluctuation of the black scale palm print, Su Chen is now becoming invisible.


    But in the same way, he couldn''t feel the outside world.


    At least, I can''t confirm the position of the old man.


    But Jiuyou should be able to. Jiuyou spirit is a very special and invincible spirit. Su Chen believes in the positioning and locking of Jiuyou spirit.


    "Yes." As expected, Jiuyou gave a positive answer.


    "That''s good." Su Chen''s smile is more and more cruel. Now, the old man thinks he is dead, and Jiuyou can determine the position of the old man, which gives him a chance to kill!


    Now.


    The old man stared at the black rolling in front of him, not relaxed.


    Normally, he is crushed by his own black scale palms, not to mention Su Chen, who is a martial arts cultivator on the fourth or even fifth floor of henggu, with only one dead character.


    But, don''t know why, his millions of years of fighting experience and intuition, let him have a kind of inexplicable strange feeling.


    In particular, the black air flow of the black scale palmprint in front of him lingered, which made his sense of strangeness more and more concentrated in his heart.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that Su Chen is still alive. In fact, the whole universe, except for Su Chen himself, probably can''t find a second person who is still alive when he is hit by black scales with the strength of Su Chen.


    No way, immortal and God''s house, it''s so rebellious and so domineering.


    In the distance, Xu Bao smiles, cruelly smiles, making you arrogant?!!! Not dead yet? Under absolute strength, no matter how evil you are or how talented you are, you can only die.


    To blame, you are too high-profile. To blame, you are too ignorant of the height of the earth. Not all the geniuses can live to the end. 99% of the geniuses will die on the way to becoming the strong.


    Genius, afraid to meet the Feng family!


    Is it a joke to be a first-class force?


    Zheng Zijiao also breathed a sigh of relief. Her beautiful face had more relaxed and cheerful looks.


    That terrible bastard is dead at last.


    She couldn''t help glancing at the more pale and almost fainting Heyue''s neon clothes in the distance. She was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1147

    Fortunately, the bastard died.


    Why can he Yue get the love of that bastard? Zheng Zijiao thinks that she is not inferior to the neon clothes of Heyue, but there is no one like Su Chen''s level of extreme demons doting on her.


    "How about you getting the sword King''s treasure? You can''t help it. What if you get the love of an extreme monster? That extreme monster will still die. You are born a tragedy, Heyue nishang. " Zheng Zijiao said to herself.


    Women''s jealousy is really terrible.


    That is to say, he Yue nishang and her Zheng Zijiao have no grievance or hatred, but Zheng Zijiao just wants to see he Yue nishang more miserable


    "Why hasn''t it dispersed?" After a few more breaths, the old man was a little uneasy. He frowned, which was not in accordance with the common sense. Although his black scale palm would indeed bring the darkness of the extinction of all things, it was only a short time, but in front of him, it was obviously a long time, but he could not find the reason.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su boy, it''s thirty-five degrees in front of you on the left." In the deepest part of the darkness, Su Chen stood there quietly, like a ghost. Jiuyou opened up.


    Su Chen bit his teeth slightly, and then suddenly took his hand.


    No hesitation.


    Even though, he knows that there is only one chance, and if this chance fails, he may face death, the best situation is self explosion, and then rely on luck to regenerate.


    However, he still did not have a little fear and fear, and his hand was still so sharp and clean.


    There is a great awareness of "live or die, and when you die, you will die.".


    And his hand, the choice is dark extinction, not Jue Tianjian sword!


    With the help of Su Chen.


    "What?"


    The eyes of the old, suddenly enlarged!!!


    How is it possible? He was cold as if he had fallen into the ice cellar.


    The heart is going to stop beating.


    Not even a hunchback.


    Only fear and disbelief.


    There was a black beam in his old eyes.


    This black beam of light has arrived.


    He may not be able to hide.


    It''s also unlucky, because the air flow of black scale palm is pure black, covering almost everything in front of us, and dark extinction is also black, so the air flow of black scale palm gives the best cover for dark extinction.


    When the old man saw the dark light, the dark was already in front of him, and there was not enough time to escape.


    However, the old people are the old monsters on the fourth floor of the permanent ancient environment, but they also respond surprisingly.


    At the moment when he felt the danger and saw the darkness, without any hesitation, he used his body method to avoid it.


    He really moved a little bit between the lightning and flint.


    Poof!!!


    But.


    The dark light still fell on the old man, though it only fell on the old man''s arm.


    In fact, as long as the old man''s speed is a little faster, he may really hide, just a little bit less.


    "Just a scratch." At the same time, the old man was relieved. Fortunately, he had a very fast reaction. Otherwise, he would have been almost overcast. He was shocked to the extreme. That boy, he Still alive? How is that possible? The black scale palm obviously rolled on the boy! See with your own eyes! How could this happen? Damn it.


    "Is it? A little scratch? " At the same time, the black air flow of the black scale palm finally began to dissipate. Su Chen''s voice was very low, and his whole body began to gradually emerge from the black air flow.


    While Su Chen is talking.


    "Ah ah no no No!!! " The old man began to scream, the last second of happiness, this second, but became the ultimate panic.


    He thought that the black light beam from Su Chen would be ok as long as it didn''t hit the fatal position of his heart.


    But he thought more.


    The terror of darkness and extinction is not a direct hard injury, but it starts to melt when it is infected!!!


    This is the reason why Su Chen did not choose the Jue Tian sword skill under the more powerful sword rhyme, but chose the dark extinction.


    Darkness is death when it comes to it!


    As before.


    Clearly visible.


    The old man''s arm began to be filled with black. No matter the old man''s flesh and blood or shinbone, it was like gasoline touching the flame, melting, melting and easy melting.


    The old man roars, screams, goes crazy, unwilling, but useless.


    Whether he slaps his arm with the Xuanqi move or covers it with the Xuanqi vigorous mask, it is in vain.


    In fact, the best way is to cut off the arm at the first moment when the dark and extinguished black light beam infects the arm. Unfortunately, the old man missed the time. When he felt the terror of the dark and extinguished, the black light beam had already filled more than one arm.Around.


    Dead silence.


    Dead silence.


    The dead silence of the soul.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su chenunexpectedly Still alive?!!! Not only alive, but also against the old? What''s more, it seems that the old can''t resist and are facing death?


    This This Is this a Jedi counter kill?


    It''s so sudden.


    There is no sign.


    Completely flipped, thinking can''t keep up with this speed!


    In particular, Xu Bao, the smile on his face, has not completely disappeared, so he is full of joy and sorrow.


    I fell from heaven to hell.


    Zheng Zijiao, it''s almost the same.


    "I don''t No Not willing!!! " The old man made a final hiss. He was really unwilling. Obviously, he had the strength to crush Su Chen easily. As a result


    "Too many people are unwilling. Let''s go Su Chen came out of the black air flow of the black scale palm, and his injuries were completely recovered. He glanced indifferently at the old man who was about to be completely melted, and then turned his head abruptly.


    Turn around and look at Xu Bao!


    Su Chen smiles.


    A smile that looks very sunny.


    But give Xu Bao a kind of cold and indescribable fear.


    "You What do you want to do? Don''t come here. If you kill me, you will not have a good end. My mother will avenge me. You can''t deal with the Feng family... " Xu Bao''s face was pale all of a sudden without a trace of blood, and even he could not back away. He was so frightened that he wanted to kneel down.


    "I can''t deal with too many forces, Feng family?" Su Chen''s smile became more and more brilliant: "how old are the Feng family?"


    Voice down.


    Shua!!!


    A sword came out.


    The sword rhymes like a needle, which is lonely.


    When the sword came out, Xu Bao didn''t even see the light of the sword. The whole person was frozen at once, like a sculpture, and the vitality of his body was suddenly broken.


    Then


    Poof!


    At the throat, a thin, almost invisible line of blood, magnified and diffused.


    Xu Bao, die! Crash to the ground!

 Chapter 1148

    Su Chen goes forward and puts Xu Bao''s space ring away. Xu Bao took out a moufan elixir as the betrothal gift. If there is no wrong guess, the moufan elixir is in the space ring.


    "So, now, it''s up to you..." After getting the space ring, Su Chen didn''t have any time interval. His mind moved. The whole person passed like wind and electricity. He was standing in front of Zheng Zijiao.


    "No, i..." Zheng Zijiao ''s face is also pale to no trace of blood, she begged, tears are out, it seems that it is also a pear blossom with rain.


    But, Su Chen still pinched her neck: "woman, cry, can''t solve the problem!"


    From the moment when Zheng Zijiao attacked nishang for the sword King''s treasure and almost killed nishang, he was doomed to die. God could not save her.


    "Ka!" Su Chen''s ruthlessness is chilling. In the face of Zheng Zijiao''s pleading and crying, he didn''t hesitate a little. With a shake of his wrist, he broke Zheng Zijiao''s neck.


    Not only that, after Zheng Zijiao''s body died and the spirit rippled out, Su Chen used his soul skill to crush Zheng Zijiao for a moment and completely annihilate him.


    Around them, the young talents who were around were scared to kneel.


    Su Chen is too strong! It''s weird! How cruel!


    "In the future, don''t give me the idea of women, otherwise, I don''t mind killing." Su Chen glanced at the young talents around him: "roll!"


    A rolling word is like an amnesty.


    And Su Chen is walking towards the neon clothes of Heyue.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......" When she came to her body, she immediately hugged Su Chen tightly and cried in Su Chen''s arms. Because of the poisoning, she could not speak for a while.


    During this time, she was under too much pressure.


    Almost killed by surprise attack, then betrayed by his own clan


    She is so aggrieved. So scared.


    Originally, she was really desperate.


    After all, in her mind, Su Chen should now live and die together with Shenwu and face the invasion of extraterritorial species. Where did she come to the early mainland so quickly? Moreover, the possibility of Su Chen and Shenwu continent to resist the invasion of extraterritorial species is extremely small. On the other hand, even if Su Chen really came to the early mainland, he must not have the strength to save her!


    But the truth is, Su Chen is here.


    As the gods came down to earth.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK." Su Chen patted the back of Heyue''s neon clothes and hugged her delicate body. Her heart was full of love and some uncontrollable palpitations.


    He couldn''t help but think that when he first saw Heyue nishang, he was still in the ancient capital of South Ecuador. At that time, Heyue nishang was to select the talents who could join the territory of the four ancient countries.


    At that time, Heyue nishang was in the sedan chair, and he didn''t even have the strength to see her face through the sedan chair.


    It gives him the feeling of terror and supremacy.


    Later, when I saw her face, I was moved!!!


    It''s beautiful.


    Besides, it''s that noble, godlike beauty.


    Of course, at that time, he was oppressed in the bottom of his heart. It was he Yue nishang who was the first genius and the first goddess of futu kingdom. He didn''t have enough qualifications to pursue it at all!


    And then everything that happened


    Until now.


    Holding her in my arms, smelling the light fragrance of her body, the once goddess became a crying girl, holding herself tightly, hoping to be integrated with herself, this feeling is very wonderful.


    At the same second, the beautiful face of Heyue''s neon clothes was a little red.


    She felt the aggravation of some breath of Su Chen.


    She quickly released Su Chen.


    "Have some blood. It''s all poisoned. " Su Chen stroked the face of Heyue''s neon clothes. He was doting on her, and even pinched her cheek.


    He Yue''s neon clothes whitened Su Chen''s eyes. Although he was weak, his spirit and spirit improved a lot. He was noble and suffocating.


    She stares at Su Chen, then, red lips open mouth, bite Su Chen''s finger, suck a mouthful of blood.


    "Nishang lady." At the next moment, Emperor dome has come over with xiaoshuilan in his arms. Xiaoshuilan''s face is pinpecked, and he becomes a flatterer: "nishang mother, how beautiful you are!"


    "Gu Yuansheng?" He Yue''s neon clothes are surprised and curious. Look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded, "my daughter, Su Shuilan."


    "Little water blue is lovely." The beautiful eyes of Heyue''s neon clothes are bright, just like looking at the treasure, holding the small water blue directly.


    The charm of small water blue is great, especially for women.


    Few women can resist her.


    "Nishang lady." Small water blue is also a pain, in the Heyue nishang''s cheek kiss, Heyue nishang''s heart will melt.On the one hand, love house and Wu, Su Chen''s daughter. Can she not love her?


    On the other hand, xiaoshuilan is invincible.


    "Originally, I came to you to help me bring aquamarine. I''m going to leave little water blue in the moon god palace. " Su Chen said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came, he destroyed the moon god palace.


    "Xiaoshuilan can join lingyazong!" At this time, Chen Yan and others came over, Chen Yan seriously way.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is a little surprised.


    Chen Yan is looking at the neon clothes of Heyue: "miss Heyue, you can also join lingyazong."


    He Yue''s nishang did not refuse or directly agree, but looked at Su Chen.


    Now, the temple of the moon has been destroyed.


    It''s true that Heyue nishang wants to join a new force, and Lingya sect is not bad. After all, Lingya sect is the top level second-class force, almost second only to three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, which is a very good place to go.


    "I am the saint in Lingya, the next patriarch." Chen Yan continued, "I can guarantee everything after Miss Heyue went to Lingya clan."


    Chen Yan said, and then looked at Su Chen: "Prince Su can also join lingyazong. If Su Gongzi joins Lingya clan, my position as the little clan leader can be handed over to Su Gongzi. "


    As soon as Chen Yan said this, Chen rang, Emperor dome and Xu Ting all changed their faces slightly.


    Chen Yan is brave.


    "There is no impulse to join any forces for the time being." Su dust shook her head and refused directly.


    Chen Yan is not surprised, expected: "that little water blue?"


    "Xiaoshuilan follows nishang, but she is still young and will not join any forces."


    Chen Yan has some regrets.


    She is extremely eager to take Su Chen to the warship of lingyazong.


    Su Chen, a rare super monster, could not find the second one in the whole war.


    It''s a pity to miss it.

 Chapter 1149

    However, Su Chen didn''t deny that he Yue nishang joined the Lingya clan, which is not bad. After all, he Yue nishang is a woman of Su Chen, and Su Chen is half on the Lingya clan''s warship. Besides, his daughter will follow him.


    Of course, the premise is that lingyazong is good enough for Heyue nishang, otherwise, the future of lingyazong is not good enough for today''s Yueshen palace.


    "Sister, when can your brother join lingyazong?" Chen loam can''t help but open his mouth and look at Chen Yan foolishly.


    "Go away!" Chen Yan gave such a word.


    Chen loa wants to die. He has a brother!!! That''s the deal?


    "If you don''t work hard, don''t talk about lingyazong. You can''t even go to palm mausoleum in the future." Chen Yan gave a snort. She hated iron but not steel for her brother. However, this time, she did a great thing to strengthen Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, miss Heyue and I are going to lingyazong. How about you? Go and have a look together? " Chen Yan asked again.


    Su Chen nods.


    This is a natural thing to see. He is going to put xiaoshuilan beside nishang, which means xiaoshuilan will stay in lingyazong. He must go to lingyazong to have a look. Otherwise, where can he rest assured?


    "Let''s go now!" Chen Yandao had a smile.


    Chen rang was shocked. As a younger brother, he seemed to have never seen his elder sister smile in his memory.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Chen, miss Heyue I''m going back to Qingya college! " Xu Ting said suddenly.


    "This time, thank you." Su Chen looks at Xu Ting and says seriously.


    "Do me a favor." Xu Ting said with a smile, "son Su, I think it will not be long before your name spreads all over Zhan Gutian."


    Su Chen is such a super monster. Xu Ting dare not dream. It''s good to be a friend and make a good relationship.


    He doesn''t expect to be a brother with Su Chen and so on. That''s unrealistic.


    He is not Chen Lin''s kind of character, and he has no sister like Chen Yan.


    "We are friends. I will go to Qingya college when I have time." Su Chenning said.


    "Well, yes, we are friends!" Xu Ting gave Su Chen a bear hug with a bright smile: "Su Chen, although my martial arts talent is not as good as you, I will try my best. Next time I see you again, I will not let you down!"


    With that, Xu Ting turns around and leaves.


    "Fat man, don''t you go?" After Xu Ting left, xiaoshuilandao.


    "I have to protect my great niece. When I leave, what should I do if my niece is bullied? " Chen rang recovers the character of juggling again, because Xu Ting''s sadness disappears at once.


    "Fat man, you really don''t know how to be ashamed, but also protect my baby. Give my baby another three months, and my baby will hang you!" Xiaoshuilan is so proud and charming. The two words of "hanging Da" are coming out. Well, they came from Su Chen''s blood.


    Although xiaoshuilan is haughty and charming, she is really not boasting. Her martial arts talent is better than Su Chen''s!!!


    It''s just about the speed of cultivation. Su Chen can''t catch up.


    It''s just a few days since the early days of the continental war? Little water blue is about to break through. It has reached the edge of the second and third layers of the eternal life dominating environment.


    The point is, little water blue has not been cultivated.


    I can imagine how terrible this talent is.


    Give xiaoshuilan another three months to hang and dig Chen loam, which is absolutely the same as playing.


    One day later.


    Skylark stopped by a huge canyon.


    The southern part of the canyon is a primeval forest, with tall and green trees, floating in the wind, giving people a sense of vitality.


    In the west of the canyon, there is a light blue lake. The lake is very broad and boundless.


    And lingyazong was built beside the canyon.


    There are thousands of houses connected.


    "In the deepest part of the canyon, there is a divine vein." Chen Yan introduced: "this divine vein is only a lower divine vein, but it is also a divine vein. In the whole war of ancient heaven, the first-order forces that can build the clan on the divine vein, besides the first-order forces of the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, others, no more than five forces, Lingya clan is one of them."


    Su Chen nods. The aura in the air is indeed stronger than that in other places of Zhan Gutian.


    Chen Yan, Su Chen and others just appeared.


    I saw two young people come out of Lingya sect and welcome them.


    "Little Lord!" The two young people were so respectful and awed that they went to Chen Yan and bowed to him 90 degrees.


    "Master, are you closed?" Chen Yan asked, lightly.


    "Not for now."


    "What happened to lingyazong during my absence?" Chen Yan continued.


    "No."


    "Well, go down!" Chen Yan waved.


    After they left, under the leadership of Chen Yan, a group of people walked into lingyazong.Just walked into lingyazong, obviously, the concentration of Lingqi is three more points.


    "Lingyazong is divided into four areas: the factotum, the war hall, the disciple''s Academy and the secular Pavilion. Usually, they are not related to each other. Among them, the war hall can be divided into heaven, earth and man. Heaven is the best. The second is the underground hall. The hall of man is the weakest. As for the disciple yard, there are only two types of disciples, one is a registered disciple and the other is a core disciple. Registered disciples are tested every three years. Those who rank in the top 100 can be promoted as core disciples. Those ranking in the 100 to 1000 can join the war hall. " While walking, Chen Yan introduced.


    From Chen Yan''s introduction, we can know that the position of core disciples is the highest in lingyazong.


    "Core disciples will spend their whole lives in Lingya clan, and eventually join deacon hall, elder hall, etc. I will devote my whole life to lingyazong. At present, I rank first among the core disciples of lingyazong. " Chen Yan continued.


    "The activity area of the core disciples is generally in the inner layer of lingyazong. Lingya clan has three levels. Outer layer, middle layer and inner layer. The concentration of Reiki was progressive. Among them, the factotum Pavilion and Cebu pavilion are located on the outer layer. Zhan Tang and registered disciples are in the middle level. The core disciples and the high level of lingyazong are in the inner layer. "


    With that, Chen Yan looked at Heyue nishang and said, "miss Heyue can join Lingya sect and become a core disciple directly."


    "No assessment required?" He Yue''s colorful clothes are a little surprised.


    "I''m a little patriarch. Except for a few things, in general, I can be the master."


    "Thank you!"


    "However, we have to meet my master first. If you can, I want him to accept you as a disciple." Chen Yan continued.


    Heyue''s nishang is flattered, but she knows that Chen Yan''s preferential treatment is due to Su Chen.


    In order to attract Su Chen.


    With strength and talent, you can do whatever you want.


    Even the top-level clan like Lingya clan will open the back door in order to attract Su Chen.

 Chapter 1150

    On the way to the inner layer, many martial artists met each other and bowed to Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan''s position in lingyazong is really frightening.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    When the concentration of Reiki is about one-third higher than the outside world, Chen Yan said, "the inner layer is here!"


    The inner environment is really good. In addition to the very strong aura, there are many rare trees, flowers and plants, as well as a large area of spiritual medicine garden.


    "Little Lord." Just entering the inner layer, a middle-aged man came up.


    This middle-aged man is a little short and fat, with two levels of fixed word environment.


    "Six elders." Chen Yan is neither humble nor arrogant.


    This middle-aged man is only the six elders. If he is placed in the moon god palace, he may be a little stronger than the leader of the moon god palace. You can imagine the horror of lingyazong.


    "The patriarch knows that you are back. He will wait for you in the reception hall." Elder six looked at several people of Su Chen, but he was still curious.


    After all, the martial arts cultivation realm of Su Chen, DiQiu, Chen Lin and others is really not high, especially Su Chen, who is the master of the eight levels of the world, may not even have enough disciples of the factotum.


    Of course, gentleness and Heyue nishang are not bad. At least it''s enough to be a registered disciple, but Chen Yan will not bring them in person!


    Chen Yan''s position in Lingya clan is really very high. She is the next one determined by 100%. Even the six elders, in front of Chen Yan, are all peers, even with a little respect.


    Therefore, the six elders did not ask more.


    After the six elders left, Chen Yan took several people of Su Chen to the reception hall.


    Lingyazong''s reception hall is smaller than expected, but it''s very luxurious. Whether it''s a table and chair, a set of products, or a hanging product, it''s a top treasure.


    There was an old man sitting on the chair in the middle of the reception hall.


    The old man''s breath is very pure, with a kind of noble and upright flavor. The old man has white beard, but the spirit of the whole man is full of vitality.


    Su Chen''s eyes are slightly drawn. The old man is actually seven layers of the fixed word eternal ancient environment. It''s so strong!!!


    Naturally, the old man is the leader of Lingya sect. His name is Li lingguo.


    In addition to Li lingguo, the patriarch, there are three middle-aged people sitting on the right side of the elderly. One is a red robe, cool face, and wearing a hat, which is the five levels of the ancient land. A person in white clothes, long hair, one eye, concealed and sharp breath, with a sword in his hand, is the four layers of the ancient world. A person with a warm smile, is drinking tea, fat face of wax gourd, the same is the fixed word henggu four layers.


    These three are the great elders, the second elders and the third elders of lingyazong. They are named Hu Siming, Xue Qinghu and Zhang Bufei respectively.


    In addition to the patriarch and three elders, there are two young people standing. One is standing behind the elder, Hu Siming. He is tall, has a strong breath, holds a purple and gold hammer in both hands, and doesn''t say a word. It gives a dull feeling, but it''s a half step ancient world. His name is white skull, a very strange name. It''s the apprentice of the elder, Hu Siming, and the brother who closes the door Son. Another man stood behind the three elder Zhang Bufei, holding a machete, a golden machete. He was quite arrogant and stood in a straight position. He was also a disciple of the three elder Zhang Bufei.


    Seeing Chen Yan and others come in, Li lingguo stands up and smiles: "Xiaoyan is back? It''s early. "


    "Master!" Chen Yan bowed to Li lingguo, very respectful.


    The three elders also smiled. It seems that they are extremely satisfied with Chen Yan, the little patriarch.


    But that white skull still does not have the facial expression, as if did not see Chen Yan to enter generally, he is this disposition, a Wu Chi.


    But Zhao Lu, looking at Chen Yan, said with a smile, "elder martial sister, how are you all the way?"


    Zhao Lu''s smile was like spring breeze, but Su Chen noticed that the deepest look in his eyes was burning and adoring.


    It''s normal. Chen Yan''s appearance is the top one, plus her transcendent position in lingyazong. It''s not normal if she is not adored. According to Su Chen''s estimation, the whole lingyazong, as long as it''s a man, should adore Chen Yan more than 90%!


    "Very good." Chen Yan glanced at Zhao Lu with the no special look.


    "They are?" Li lingguo looks at Su Chen and others and asks.


    "Master, they are su Chen, gentleness, Heyue nishang, my brother Chen rang, and xiaoshuilan." Chen Yan didn''t give much introduction.


    After all, there are a lot of people in the reception hall at the moment. She is going to talk to the master alone about Heyue nishang''s joining lingyazong and Su Chen''s business. She doesn''t want to save money.


    Especially about the strength of Su Chen and the evil spirits of xiaoshuilan. There are many people who know about it. It''s not good for Su Chen and xiaoshuilan.


    Li lingguo nodded, a little confused. He knew his apprentice.


    For the first time.


    Therefore, he is curious about the people of Su Chen. He knows how high Chen Yan''s vision is. It''s not easy to be her friend. At least, from his perspective, Su Chen and others don''t seem to have the qualification for the time being.Strange.


    Of course, Li lingguo didn''t say it. He was just confused.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" Chen Yan asked, otherwise, how could the master and all the elders, the second elder and the third elder, be in the reception hall?


    "The son of the Cang Ming sect is coming today!" Li lingguo did not conceal it.


    Cangming sect, a first-order force, is one of the 18 clans in the three palaces and nine clans. However, it is the weaker one. Although it is of the same level, it also has more or less strength. Cangming sect is the weaker one, which is a little worse than the Feng family.


    But, anyway, that is also the first-class force. It is Zhan Gutian''s best.


    And the son of God, for a force, is basically the next patriarch, less patriarchal status.


    It''s normal for Li lingguo and others to have such a big formation.


    "Well, I''ll take Mr. Su and them down first." Chen Yandao.


    As soon as she said this, many people''s faces in the reception hall changed slightly.


    Mr Su?! Generally speaking, it''s an honorific title to call a childe.


    The truth of Chen Yan''s speech is obviously that he saw Su Chen, but Su Chen, who is the master of heaven and earth, has eight layers!!!


    It''s hard to say. It''s just the rank of factotum.


    How can he be called childe by Chen Yan?


    It''s strange.


    However, I didn''t wait for this strange and curious emotion to be expressed.


    Outside the reception hall.


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter: "is Miss Yan going to hide from my son? Ha ha ha I''m here, but you''re leaving? "

 Chapter 1151

    With the laughter.


    In the reception hall, Li lingguo, Hu Siming and others stood up. One by one hurried toward the reception hall.


    Outside the reception hall, a man in white came with a dignified appearance. He was handsome, especially with deep and dark eyes. He raised his head slightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked like a spring breeze, which made people feel good about him. A top-grade warm jade pendant at his waist was naturally luxurious.


    In addition, this man in white is the early stage of the three layers of the ancient territory of Gu Zi Heng.


    The man in white is less than a thousand years old.


    At this age, such strength can be ranked in the whole battle of ancient heaven. It belongs to the level of ultimate evil.


    There is no need for the white man to follow the old man''s close protection. His strength is strong enough. There are not many opponents in the whole war. Besides, his identity is safe there.


    He came alone.


    The man in white raised his head slightly and looked at Chen Yan in the reception hall. There was a little bit of greed in his eyes, which was very obscure.


    "Mr. Su Heng!" Li lingguo bows slightly: "if Prince Su Heng can come, Lingya will be magnificent."


    With that, Li lingguo turned around again and looked at Chen Yan: "Xiao Yan, since Mr. Su Heng asked you to stay in the reception hall, you should stay in the reception hall! Ha ha ha... "


    Chen Yan frowned. To be honest, although Su Heng was the little patriarch of cangming sect, he had a very high status and was very excellent. In Chen Yan''s eyes, he was not as important as Su Chen.


    Su Chen is able to kill the existence of the four layers of the ancient environment.


    The key is that Su Chen is only eight layers and twenty-five years old!


    By contrast, Su Chen is much better than Su Heng.


    So, in her heart, she feels that it is more important to take Su Chen and others away and focus on them.


    However, when the master spoke, she could not refute, so she hesitated.


    "It''s OK, Miss Chen. Let''s go first and see you later." Su Chen said with a smile. Naturally, Chen Yan will not be embarrassed.


    "Here..." Chen Yan hesitated a little, so let Su Chen several people leave first, this is to neglect!


    In her heart, Su Chen is very important!!!


    I''m really nervous if I don''t arrange it well.


    Su Chen is such a genius. Maybe the whole Zhan Gutian can''t find one.


    Chen Yan''s hesitation and a worried look fell into the eyes of all the other people, including Li lingguo, Su Heng, Hu Siming and Zhao Zhuan. They all saw clearly. They were all strange. It seems that Chen Yan attached great importance to the young boy on the eighth floor of the world, which was so strange.


    There''s no explanation at all!


    No matter for cangming school or Lingya school, a boy who dominates the eight levels of the world can only be called a worker.


    Deep in Su Heng''s eyes, there is a little more haze.


    Chen Yan seems not to want to stay in the reception hall, but pay more attention to a boy who dominates the eighth floor of the world!


    It made him feel jealous and humiliated.


    Naturally, though, he won''t show it.


    Next moment, Chen Yan bit her lips and thought about it. She raised her head and looked at Zhao Zhuan: "Zhao Zhuan, you take Mr. Su and them to Xiaoyao Pavilion. Good hospitality. "


    Since she can''t leave, and can''t neglect Su Chen and others, what she thinks of is to let her younger martial brother Zhao abduct to greet Su Chen first.


    However.


    As soon as she said that.


    Zhao Xuan is obviously not willing!!!


    His Zhao abduction and hospitality are also half steps in the ancient world. How many rubbish do you want to entertain?


    What''s more, he also wants to stay in the reception hall and communicate with Mr. Su Heng. After all, Su Heng is the little patriarch of the first-class force like cangming sect! To be able to have a little contact and familiarity with Mr. Su Heng is also excellent for him.


    How could he leave?


    Therefore, Zhao Xuan said with a wry smile, "Saint daughter, it''s unnecessary! Let them down! Never lose it again! You just want to join Lingya sect. Is there anything special! "


    Although Li lingguo, Hu Siming and others didn''t speak, they almost mean it in their hearts.


    I think Chen Yan is a little too serious.


    After all, Zhan Gutian depends on his strength. The strength of these people is not so good. Even Chen Yan took them to the inner layer, which belonged to him.


    "Unbridled!!!" However, Chen Yan''s face changed greatly. She raised her head and stared at Zhao Xuan. She shouted, "apologize to Mr. Su!"


    Chen Yan''s voice is very harsh and cold.


    Zhao Xuan is confused directly.


    Where to think that Chen Yan even so face to face attitude?


    For a while, his face was red. He lost his face!


    Especially in the presence of the few masters of cangming clan.


    He was very angry in the bottom of his heart, but he did not dare to attack Chen Yan.However, he glanced at Su Chen, and his eyes were angry. Naturally, Su Chen was blamed.


    "Xiaoyan, come on, Mr. Su Heng is still here." Li lingguo said, but he didn''t blame him. He really doted on his apprentice. However, he also felt that Chen Yan had gone too far and clearly didn''t distinguish between the two.


    Chen Yan also wants to say something, but Su Chen says to Chen Yan, "it''s OK. We''ll leave alone. You can go to find us when you''re finished."


    Su Chen did not attack. Although he was obviously despised by others, this is human nature.


    After all, the world of martial arts is such a reality.


    He looks weak and is despised, so be it.


    "But..." In Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes, there was apology and guilt, and some uneasiness. She was afraid of Su Chen, so she lost good feeling to lingyazong.


    Her eyes fell in the eyes of Su Heng, Li lingguo, Hu Siming, Zhao Zhuan and others.


    For a while, Su Heng''s smile converged by three points!


    Is Chen Yan so concerned about the garbage on the eighth floor of the world?!!! How can this boy be? Does it match? Damn you ant boy.


    Zhao Xuan was even more furious.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. He gave a look to the gentleness and Emperor dome. Then they walked towards the reception hall.


    "Wait a minute." However, at this time, Su Heng opened his mouth. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Su Chen: "I have a question for you."


    If Chen Yan doesn''t value Su Chen so much and is so special, Su Heng is absolutely not interested in finding Su Chen''s troubles.


    Because, in his opinion, the boy who dominates the eighth floor of the world is not worthy.


    It''s strange that Chen Yan''s attitude is to blame.


    Su Chen glances at Su Heng and says nothing.


    This did not say a word, let Su Heng smile again convergence a few minutes, he felt, Su Chen this is ignoring him!


    "Miss Yan calls you Mr. Su. You should be surnamed su. Change your surname. My son is Su Heng. I don''t want anyone who is the same as me. " Su Heng''s indifferent way is not loud, but it is full of an indisputable taste.


    "Su Heng, what do you say?!!" Before Su Chen spoke, Chen Yan was angry. She looked up and stared at Su Heng. Her voice was cold, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger.


    "Don''t be rude, saint."


    "Saint, apologize to Mr. Su Heng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Siming and Zhang Bufei''s face changed greatly, and they shouted directly.


    Although Li lingguo didn''t scold, he frowned slightly.


    Chen Yan''s talking to Su Heng like this is to offend him. It''s unwise.


    "Shut up!" Chen Yan is not good tempered either. She is in a hurry. She glances at Hu Siming and Zhang Bufei coldly. Even if they are elders and three elders, she has no mercy.


    Hu Siming and Zhang Bufei''s face turned blue and purple.


    Where to think Chen Yan actually so scold them? They are big elders and three elders!


    You Chen Yan is not the patriarch.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t be presumptuous." Li lingguo''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.


    "Master, I......" Chen Yan wanted to say something else, but before he finished, Li lingguo interrupted her: "OK, stop talking!"


    Then, Li lingguo looked at several people of Su Chen and said, "let''s get out of here first! What can I do for you


    Li lingguo is a little angry, because, in his opinion, it is Su Chen who makes Chen Yan irrational today, and the ordinary Chen Yan is not so.


    Because Su Chen, the weak ones with poor strength, lost so many points today.


    However.


    To everyone''s surprise, Su Chen did not answer Li lingguo at all, but walked towards Su Heng!


    Chen Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    Su Heng smiled, sneered, and smiled cruelly.


    Soon.


    Su Chen arrives at Su Heng.


    Su Chen looks at Su Heng quietly: "because my surname is Su, so you want me to change my surname?"


    Su Heng nodded, "not bad."


    "Don''t you want someone with your surname? Your father''s surname is Su, right? I suggest you change your father''s surname when you go back. " Su Chen chuckled abruptly, one by one, very seriously.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1152

    Su Chen''s voice fell, and Su Heng was confused.


    Su Heng is seldom ignorant. As the little patriarch of Cang Ming sect and the top demon of Zhan Gu Tian, his mood can be imagined. In the less than a thousand years of martial arts practice, his mind and spirit fluctuated no more than ten times, while the true loss of mind, that is, ignorance, no more than three times.


    At present, it''s just once.


    How could he not believe that someone dared to provoke himself! What''s more, it''s just a dog that dominates the eighth floor of the world!


    "Unbridled!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash, the faces of Hu Siming and Zhang Bufei changed wildly, and they almost started to drink in anger.


    Someone dare to talk to Su Heng like this. It''s just that old longevity stars eat arsenic - enough to live!


    Su Heng is the little leader of cangming sect!


    The minor patriarch of the first-class forces.


    How many people dare not fear this identity in the whole war? Let alone so provocative!


    I don''t see. Even the patriarch, Li lingguo, is very polite to Su Heng?


    Li lingguo''s face also changed severely, and his eyes looked at Su Chen sombrely. However, he was not as emotional as Hu Siming and Zhang Bufei.


    "Well, it''s time to die." Zhao Xuan''s face flashed a touch of shock and a touch of comfortable cruelty.


    "Xiaoyan, who is he? Is it a relative of your Chen family? " Li lingguo asked in a low voice.


    If Su Chen is Chen Yan''s relative, he may try to save her life.


    Of course, it''s one life at most. After all, 99.9999% of the people who dare to talk to the little patriarch of cangming sect are dead. If they can survive, they will be a useless person.


    In fact, in Li lingguo''s view, Su Chen is a provocation that he has no strength and does not know how to live. In the world of martial arts, he will not live long. Even if he does not die today, he will die in the future.


    However, because Chen Yan is very fond of the apprentice, so if Su Chen is really a relative of Chen Yan, he will try to protect her life.


    "No." Chen Yan shakes her head.


    Li lingguo is relieved. He''s not the best of his family. He''s really afraid that when Su Heng breaks out, the disciples will go to help the boy who dominates the eighth floor of the world.


    In that case, Chen Yan''s future will be worrying. After all, it''s not fun to offend the future Lord of cangming sect. Fortunately, it''s not a family member.


    Since it''s not a relative, Li lingguo said in a deep voice, "then don''t do it."


    "Good." Chen Yan nodded without hesitation. Naturally, she could not and didn''t need her hand. Even the Feng family''s elder died in Su Chen''s hand, and Su Heng was no exception. Although Su Heng was evil enough, he should be inferior to the Feng family''s elder in strength.


    At the same time, Su Heng finally in the extreme face gloomy, thinking back!!!


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Very well, boy, you are one of the few people who dare to talk to me like this. I promise you, you will live and die! " Su Heng''s face was slightly red, his eyes were cruel, and he bared his teeth and drank.


    The sound just dropped.


    Do it directly.


    Su Heng''s whole person rises directly from the sky. At his feet, there is a piece of annihilation powder. Behind him, there emerges a shadow of the law. It is extremely solidified, dark purple, like a purple dragon circling.


    The breath of Su Heng''s body is suddenly heavy, like the earth, which reveals a pure tyranny.


    The breath of terror, seen from the purple rule of emptiness and shadow, is only that breath, which annihilates the surrounding emptiness and reality.


    "Son Su, be careful." Jiuyou reminded: "this man is not weak, but he has become a virtual shadow of the law. His talent is really terrible, and his strength should be better than his realm."


    No need to remind Jiuyou, Su Chen is also dignified.


    This is the top evil of Zhan Gutian''s young generation.


    Sure enough.


    Virtual shadow of the law is a kind of the supernatural power, but it is rarer than that of the supernatural power.


    Every epiphany can gather at most one ray of virtual shadow. It needs at least a hundred times of Epiphany to gather the thick and solid virtual shadow behind Su Heng.


    Epiphany belongs to the exclusive of evildoers. Many so-called geniuses don''t have one epiphany in their lives, let alone one hundred times? What''s more, Su Heng is less than a thousand years old? This is the first time that Su Chen has ever met such awesome martial arts talents.


    Su Chen is still so shocked. Li lingguo, Hu Siming and others can imagine it. Even Zhao Zhai, Chen Yan, Emperor dome, gentleness, Chen loam and others can''t control their retreat!!!


    The virtual shadow of the law behind Su Heng gives them too much pressure, which is like the pressure of heaven and earth, a kind of pressure from the essence and marrow.


    "What a su Heng!" Li lingguo takes a deep breath. His heart is full of shock and bitterness.This is the first order force! It''s against the sky!


    Chen Yan, his precious apprentice, is already very good. He is also very satisfied. Before, he always felt that if Chen Yan was trained well, Chen Yan would not have no chance to compete with the top demons of the first-class forces in the future.


    Now it seems that he thinks a lot. Even Li lingguo, who has lived for millions of years, has not realized it ten times! How to compare? Chen Yan and Su Heng are not of the same level at all!


    "Hunyuan Tiandi hand!!!" At the next moment, Su Heng moves. This move is the world shaking. It''s like an illusion. It''s really silent. But it''s too strong. Obviously, it includes the rhyme of the rules.


    This palm is shot at the location of Su Chen. Su Chen''s location is about to be torn into pieces. A breath of loneliness and irresistible is madly strong from those pieces.


    "Sky fist!" Su Chen has also made a move.


    Apart from not using the power of Jiuyou, all other means have been used.


    Power, reach the power of two billion dragons.


    This is the function of the stars array, the transformation of three forces and so on.


    In addition, Su Chen also used "sword rhyme".


    Who says sword rhyme can only be used on the sword?


    This is fixed thinking.


    Some time ago, he thought about it. Who said a sword must be a sword? The sword must be metal? Is it a double-sided blade? Wait, wait


    Can''t a sword be a branch? Is it a ruler? An arm? It''s a fist.


    Broadly speaking, the heart has a sword, everything is a sword.


    This kind of realm is not without roots. When on the earth, there was a martial arts novel that mentioned a character named "seeking defeat alone". At each stage, the sword used by this person was different. At the end, he did not even need a sword. A leaf, a branch in his hand were all swords.


    This is a state.

 Chapter 1153

    At this time, Su Chen is the first time to try to see his fist as a sword. Since the fist is a sword, then sword rhyme can be played with the fist and sword, right?


    It can be seen clearly that a bright and dazzling light of sword rhyme covers Su Chen''s fist. However, this light of sword rhyme seems to be somewhat rebellious and unwilling, but Su Chen forcibly controls it.


    This kind of forced control is not easy. It can be seen clearly. Su Chen''s face is a little pale.


    What''s more, Jianyun''s resistance also brought bone damage. Before Su Chen''s fist was smashed, he was hurt by Jianyun. His blood was fuzzy, his skin and flesh were cracked, and even his hand and bones were crushed by the front of Jianyun.


    Sword rhyme is too fierce, too proud!!!


    However, Su Chen still imposed control.


    However, some hegemonic hearts have been born.


    Sword rhyme, after all, is a foreign thing. If it is not for my use, don''t forget it.


    You have a temper? I have more temper.


    As soon as he was cruel, Su Chen drove Jianyun even crazier, regardless of whether his fist could bear it or not, that is to drive towards death.


    But with the effect, the extent of Jianyun''s resistance and escape is a little smaller.


    "Boom!" See here, Su Chen is very happy. Where can I have time? Su Heng''s Hunyuan Tiandi hand has come. He pushes this fist out in a hurry.


    Just launched.


    Burst.


    The fist print accompanied by sword rhyme, and the hand of Hunyuan heaven and earth, meet each other in the air.


    Raw bumps together.


    In the eyes of all people, bump together.


    What is unexpected about this collision is Hunyuan Tiandi hand unexpectedly I don''t even have an advantage!


    Although the sword rhyme cannot be as fierce as the one attached to the ancient dust sword because of Su Chen''s forceful control, it is still powerful, but it is the same as the rhyme of the law covered by the hand of the mixed heaven and earth.


    After the charm of sword and the law are both dead, Su Chen''s fist has the power of two billion dragons. In contrast, the biggest dependence of Hunyuan Tiandi hand is the charm of the law wrapped on it. When the charm of the law is gone, how can the pure power attack be compared with the sky fist?


    For a while.


    Click, click, click


    In the extremely dazzling sound, the hand of Hunyuan Tiandi is broken, just like a vase thrown on the ground. It''s broken into tiny pieces. The purple is all over the sky, just like the beautiful purple snowflakes, which has a kind of aesthetic feeling.


    "Impossible!!!" Su Heng stood in the air, his eyes shaking wildly, his throat shaking.


    On the one hand, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. On the other hand, he wants to give a shock to the people who are watching the battle, such as Li lingguo.


    In fact, deep in his heart, he felt that when the hand of Hunyuan heaven and earth came out, a boy who was in charge of the territory of heaven and earth, let alone confrontation, even breath could break him into pieces.


    But the facts It''s so exciting. More hallucinations than illusions.


    A kid who dominates the eighth floor of the world! It''s just that he got the right move! Also won!!!


    It''s not a miracle, it''s a mess.


    "What a bullshit, get out of here!" Su Heng grabbed his tongue at once. He was so fierce that he almost broke his tongue.


    This is to use pain to break the illusion in front of him. He really doesn''t believe that a kid who dominates the eight levels of the world can win him in a positive and bright way. He has made up his mind that this is the illusion, so he wants to use pain to clear himself.


    "There is no impossibility, no illusion. There are people outside people, people outside the sky, and some things you can''t accept, but it is the existence. For example, your father''s surname is su. " After a move takes the upper hand, Su Chen''s hegemony is clear at a glance, where there is still hesitation, without hesitation, he also rises from the sky, and then moves.


    "Boom!" The effect of Su Chen''s fist is still amazing. It''s the first time to cover the sword rhyme on the fist seal. It''s a bit messy, some unskilled and powerful, but even Su Chen is very happy. If the fist just won''t be accompanied by the sword rhyme, most of them can''t win the hand of Hunyuan Tiandi, or even a short time.


    The coverage of a sword rhyme can make such a big difference.


    Can''t you be happy?


    So, he wants to continue!


    Continue to drive sword rhyme, at least, to practice.


    Su Chen regards Su Heng as a millstone.


    At the same time, Li lingguo, Hu Siming and others finally reacted. They were all cold and scared to be silly.


    What did they just see?


    The first move of Su Chen and Su Heng collides, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the best!!!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is not to see the devil, is to see the yama?


    Zhao Qian almost knelt down. How much he despised Su Chen before, how frightened and afraid he was now.


    "Master, do you know now?" Chen Yan is a little proud, and a little proud: "why do you think he is so important? Su Heng? Compared with Su Chen, what is it? If there must be only one person whose surname is Su, it is also su Heng who changed his name. "Li lingguo can''t speak. It''s chaos in his mind.


    "Don''t forget, Su Chen is only twenty-five. Well, it''s a few days away. Master, originally, I managed to get Su Chen''s woman to join lingyazong, and his daughter would stay in lingyazong. Now, it depends on how the master keeps him. Just now, sir, you and the elder have behaved badly. " Chen Yan said quietly, "I have a premonition. If we miss him this time, we won''t even be able to see his back."


    When Chen Yan talks.


    Su Chen''s second fist has been blown out.


    This fist is still covered with sword rhyme. That sword rhyme still resists and doesn''t match the fist seal at all. However, Su Chen can feel that when the sword rhyme is driven to cover the fist seal, it is a little easier than the first fist.


    Of course, the blood on his fist is still vague and painful. But what Su Chen is not afraid of is pain. He is afraid of pain even when he has tried to become a man of nothingness? As for the injury, I''m not afraid. I can recover in the blink of an eye.


    "Respect ancient seal!!!" After su Chen smashes the second fist, Su Heng bites his teeth and explodes.


    Behind him, half of the shadow of the rule was taken out directly. Half of the shadow of the rule turned into a purple charm and rushed to the palm print in front of him.


    The fingerprint is more and more mysterious and weird. The upstream of the fingerprint is a lonely breath. The purple liquid is like purple blood flowing out of the fingernail seams of the fingerprint, which gives people a cold feeling.


    "Die for me!" When the palmprint reached its peak, that is, when Su Chen''s sky fist reached the front of him, Zungu Yin was suddenly pushed out by Su Heng. He would bite off his teeth and stare at Su Chen, only with firm killing intention and resentment.

 Chapter 1154

    Boom boom


    Zun Guyin and his sky fist meet in a blink of an eye.


    It''s a loud voice.


    In the middle of the sky, everything is gone.


    The purple charm covers the whole sky and spreads the chilling breath.


    It seems that the same thing will happen.


    "No! No!!! " Su Heng''s face suddenly turned pale and almost fell from the air. Indeed, Zun Guyin blocked Su Chen''s fist, but he did his best in this move! Even more than his full strength, his venerable ancient seal is full of half of the law of virtual shadow, which makes the venerable ancient seal more powerful than ten times when he usually plays it? Rao is so. He just died with Su Chen''s casual fist.


    What does this mean? It shows that Su Heng is not the opponent of the other side, not the opponent of a kid who dominates the eight levels of the world, and the gap is not small.


    "Shua!" Compared with Su Heng''s unacceptability, Su Chen didn''t have any mood fluctuation. Then, this time, it''s not a fist, but an ancient dust sword.


    A sword with all its strength.


    Sing!


    Two moves in a row are fists, and Su Chen forces the sword rhyme to follow. The sword rhyme is somewhat subdued, because it can''t exert its real strength, and it completely doesn''t fit the fist. Finally, it feels the familiar taste of the sword. Without Su Chen''s driving, the sword rhyme is extremely compressed, turning into the sharp point of the ancient dust sword , accompanied by the fierce sword, a flash.


    "Damn..." At the last moment, Su Heng was still extremely unwilling and resentful. At this moment, he was only scared. He felt the taste of death from Su Chen''s sword.


    "Ancient dragon array!"


    Su Heng''s face was pale and white. He was afraid. The moment of life and death came. He had not felt this kind of breath for a long time.


    At the moment of life and death, he didn''t lose his mind. After all, he was the top demon of Zhan Gutian. His fighting experience and talent were still full. His eyes didn''t blink and his hands were crazy.


    Millions of tremors occurred in a moment. Xuanqi didn''t need money. In the blink of an eye, an unimaginable stream of Xuanqi came out.


    Those Xuanqi are formed in an instant, forming a companion array.


    There are sixty-four array eyes in the array. It''s complex enough. It''s golden and looks like a real dragon. The array is like a defensive wall. It stops Su Heng at once.


    Not only that, the weak rules and shadows behind Su Heng are all surging up to the array. The array originally in golden color has some purple weird charm.


    Ancient dragon formation!!!


    "This array? The most precious treasure of cangming sect! Only every generation of patriarchs and few patriarchs are qualified to practice. " The color of tension on Li lingguo''s face is a little less.


    Originally, seeing that Su Heng was about to lose, and Su Chen was killing a lot of people, just like a demon, fierce and powerful, he was still worried.


    If Su Zhen kills Su Heng, it''s over.


    First, Su Heng died in lingyazong. Whether it was the hands of lingyazong or not, part of this account will be included in lingyazong.


    Second, if Su Chen kills Su Heng, he will be chased by Cang Ming Zong endlessly from now on. It''s 99.99% possible, and endlessly tends to be 100%. Su Chen will die in Cang Ming Zong''s hands, but it''s a pity. Li lingguo still cherishes talents. Besides, because of the existence of disciple Chen Yan, the relationship between Su Chen and Lingya Zong can be very bad Those who are close to each other are half of the lingyazong people.


    Fortunately, Su Heng''s reputation is not false. He is strong enough! Enough means!


    This ancient real dragon formation can block Su Chen in dangerous times. At least, in Li lingguo''s view, Su Heng''s escape is no problem.


    As long as Su Heng doesn''t die, everything is OK.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Boom!!!


    The sword of Jue Tian sword fell on the ancient dragon array. Although it made the ancient dragon array tremble severely, the ancient dragon array did not break.


    It''s really the most valuable defense array.


    "Good things." Jiuyou can''t help muttering: "it''s a very powerful array. Besides, it''s certain that the other side hasn''t fully exerted the power of the ancient dragon array. Rao is so strong. If you can, it''s too good for you to get it. Well, for the emperor dome, there are also great benefits. She is the Emperor Dragon originally. If there is a real ancient dragon array next to her, it''s just like a tiger in the sky. "


    Hearing Jiuyou''s voice, Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    This ancient dragon formation, he wants it.


    The same second.


    "Su Chen, you are very strong. You are the strongest young man I have ever met. I remember that when I meet you next time, I will pay back the insult today ten times!" Su Heng takes a deep breath, drags the body that has some injuries, wants to escape, runs the remaining part of Xuanqi, needs to ripple to rise.


    "Want to go? I didn''t agree. Can you go? " Su Chen''s voice suddenly rose.The sound fell.


    Li lingguo, Su Heng, Hu Siming and so on all turned pale.


    This This How is this possible?


    Obviously, the breath on Su Chen''s body suddenly went crazy. If you say, before that, Su Chen was a sea of immeasurable and terrifying.


    So, at this moment, there is a tsunami in the ocean, raging! Wanton!! overbearing!!! Awesome!!!!


    A strong and indescribable breath is gathering and gaining momentum on Su Chen.


    In order to get the ancient dragon array, Su Heng can''t escape naturally, so without hesitation, Su Chen borrows the power of Jiuyou.


    The strength has multiplied.


    "No!" Li lingguo''s eyes are about to burst. He takes a breath of cool air and exclaims.


    And Su Heng is scared to lose his soul, and his mind is almost blank.


    There are only four words left: how could it be?


    Su Chen''s previous strength has made him despair and suffocate.


    Especially Su Chen is less than 25 years old.


    It makes Su Heng want to commit suicide.


    Unexpectedly, the strength Su Chen showed just now was Isn''t it the ultimate?


    Now?


    Su Heng''s heart is going to burst.


    The first time I was scared to the point of heart tremor!!!


    Regret to die.


    I knew I would meet such a murderer and demon.


    Even if I was killed, I should not have come to Lingya alone today.


    Now, can he leave alive?


    Su Heng is not sure.


    He was biting his teeth to death. His teeth were all about to be broken. He could only fight. He spit out a mouthful of blood essence. The blood essence swam on his feet and his body method worked to the extreme.


    But just then.


    "Break it for me!!!" Behind him, Su Chen has raised his fist.

 Chapter 1155

    With the power of Jiuyou, the power of Su Chen''s fist and the power of pure body, it has reached the power of more than 3.1 billion dragons.


    And the sword rhyme bonus.


    The key is that Su Chen''s strength has been so much stronger by using the power of Jiuyou that it''s easy to drive the sword rhyme to cover his fist.


    In a flash.


    Boom!


    This fist made solid and solid shaking on the ancient dragon array.


    In a moment, it was clearly visible that the ancient dragon formation was originally a combination of golden and purple colors. The color faded and the breath was withered


    It''s like the tide''s ebbing.


    After a breath.


    Click, click, click


    Broken!


    It''s really broken.


    The ancient real dragon array, which has been broken into pieces, is rippling in all directions.


    And Su Heng, his face is completely pale, his speed has reached the extreme, but he has little time to escape.


    "Grass!" Su Heng scolded severely, and then stepped into the void.


    It''s impossible to escape normally. Su Chen is so ferocious that he can''t even resist the ancient dragon array. He thinks that if it''s competition speed, it may not be su Chen''s opponent.


    Now, only adventure, step into the void, escape from the void, is adventure.


    Why risk? Because, the void is very dangerous, and you will be lost if you are not careful. Besides, there are invincible void beasts in the void, and even, if you are unlucky, you will encounter the void storm and so on.


    Anyway, if you are not forced to the extreme, no one is willing to escape from the void. This is the way to fight for life. But Su Heng, at the moment, is there any other way besides fighting for life?


    "If I let you go, you can go. If I don''t let you go, you really can''t go. Do you want to leave from the void? Do you think much? " When Su Heng just got into the void, Su Chen didn''t hesitate. The ancient dust sword raised its hand and split the real void. Su Chen sneered and stepped into the void in one step.


    Ferocious mess!!!


    Before and after the reception hall, Li lingguo, Hu Siming, Zhang Bufei and other people couldn''t help shivering all over. What a fierce, cruel and domineering young man!


    In general, in the early mainland, even the two martial arts practitioners of the enemy of life and death, if one of them hid in the void during the decisive battle, the other would not rush in.


    Because the void is really dangerous.


    Especially the void near the early continent.


    Void is different from void.


    For example, the void around the earth is not very strong. Otherwise, the low military level like the earth can not exist intact, and the real space around the earth can not resist the power of the horrible void.


    But the Taichu continent, with its high military potential, is in a deep void. That is to say, the void around the Taichu continent is very terrifying.


    If Su Chen doesn''t say anything about it, he chases him into the void with his sword. It''s just too frightening.


    The hearts of Li lingguo and others are cold. Almost all of them have an idea. In the future, no one can provoke Su Chen. If they do, they will never die!


    Unless Su Chen can be killed at one time, otherwise, it''s easy and can''t be offended.


    "Xiaoyan, where do you know him?" Li lingguo''s voice trembled slightly. His precious apprentice knew a demon God!


    To be honest, if you can choose, Li lingguo hopes Chen Yan and Su Chen don''t know each other.


    The existence of Su Chen is not suitable for lingyazong. The water bay of lingyazong is too shallow to accommodate Su Chen!


    "Sir, are you afraid?" Chen Yan frowned a little.


    "Here..." Li lingguo wants to say that he is really afraid.


    "Master, don''t you have been longing for lingyazong to be one of the first forces one day? The presence of Mr. Su is an opportunity. "


    "But..." Li lingguo smiled bitterly.


    "Master, it''s not a long time for me to know Su Chen, but I think I know him well. He''s a very simple person. He is good to whoever is good to him. Whoever makes enemies with him will never die with water. " Chen Yan said earnestly, "master, you don''t need to do anything deliberately. You just need to protect miss Heyue and xiaoshuilan."


    Li lingguo stopped talking, but he was moved.


    Su Chen is really worth investing!


    Twenty five years old, crushing Su Heng, Zhan Gu naively can''t find the second one.


    Or not to invest, to invest, Su Chen is really the first choice.


    When Li lingguo and Chen Yan were talking.


    Suddenly.


    In front of me.


    There is a ripple between the real and the virtual.


    Then two people appeared.


    It''s su Chen and Su Heng!!!


    Su Chen grabs Su Heng''s shoulder with one hand. Like the dead dog, Su Heng is so miserable that he can''t imagine that his shinbone is broken. His flesh and blood are blurred and he is almost dying.These scars naturally come from Su Chen''s hands.


    Of course, there are also some scars that are not from Su Chen''s hands. For example, those skin injuries on Su Heng''s body are caused by void turbulence.


    In fact, even Su Chen himself did not adapt to the moment when he rushed out of the void of the early mainland, but fortunately, his physical strength was amazing.


    In the void, he delayed one hundred and ten breaths. Well, he took Su Heng''s true dragon formation.


    Originally, Su Chen was ready to kill Su Heng. It''s not his character to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, it was stopped by Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou told him that it''s not wise to live with a first-class force now.


    After all, Cang Ming clan is a first-class force, and Su Heng is the minority leader of Cang Ming clan. It''s OK that Su Heng doesn''t die. As long as he dies, Cang Ming clan will become a mad dog and bite wildly. Even the old monsters of Cang Ming clan will appear.


    At that time, Su Chen will not be afraid of it. Anyway, he is not worried about his debt. Even the emperor''s family has been provoked, but he is afraid of other forces?


    But now, it''s not su Chen alone.


    And little water blue. That''s the only reason.


    Su Heng will not die. Even if Su Heng retaliates, it is only Su Heng''s own retaliation at most. Cangming sect''s first-class forces can''t recklessly send those old monsters to juzong sect''s disciples to deal with Su Chen''s younger generation. It must be that they can''t affect Lingya sect. Xiaoshuilan and Heyue nishang are not dangerous.


    Su Chen is convinced.


    As for letting the tiger go back to the mountain, Su Chen is not afraid of it. Now, Su Heng is not his opponent. Can he be his opponent in the future?


    The gap will only grow.


    Not for a long time, not for a year, Su Heng may not even be able to take one move!


    In addition, Su Heng got the "true dragon array of ancient times" from him. He was in a good mood, and Su Chen was ready to spare Su Heng''s life.


    "Touch!" Su Chen throws Su Heng to the ground: "Miss Chen, turn around and send some people to send him back to cangming sect."


    "Good!" Chen Yan nodded, relieved. After all, Su Chen was rational. He didn''t kill Su Heng. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately

 Chapter 1156

    What Jiuyou persuades Su Chen is exactly what Chen Yan thinks.


    Su Heng can''t die.


    At least not for the time being.


    If Su chenzhen killed Su Heng today!


    Then, Chen Yan is also prepared to cut off any contact with Su Chen immediately. Even xiaoshuilan and Heyue nishang can''t stay in lingyazong, because in that way, she will bring terrible disaster to lingyazong. Even if she looks after su Chen well, she can''t fall into the danger of life and death.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is not retarded.


    "I know you hate me so much. I can''t wait to recover from the injury to get back at me. I''ll wait. But let me remind you The next second, Su Chen glances at Su Heng and says seriously, "next time, if you and I start again, I promise I will kill you!!!"


    There will never be a second time to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    This is Su Chen''s belief.


    "Su Chen, you won''t think how powerful cangming sect is! I really hate you. Next time, see you again, I will let you know what is regret, regret to let me go today. " Su Heng looks up, his face is covered with blood, but his eyes are full of bitterness: "I promise that the people you care about, the people you like, your relatives and your women will all be miserable and miserable because of you. I promise!!! "


    Cang Ming bared his teeth and his voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Su Heng, shut up!" Not far away, Chen Yan''s face changed a lot. Drinking it, she knew Su Chen''s character. On that day, in the moon god palace, Su Chen was angry. It was really like a demon! It''s definitely not a soft hearted person!


    Today, Su Chen doesn''t kill Su Heng. The only reason is that his daughter xiaoshuilan


    Instead of Su Chen not daring to kill.


    Su Heng is still provocative.


    I don''t know what to do!


    He has been in a high position for a long time. He has always been a minor patriarch of the first-class forces, which has left him mentally disabled.


    If it''s her, she won''t say anything cruel. She will only put it in the bottom of her heart.


    At least, save your life first, and then!


    "Chen Yan, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that this little bastard will kill me? " Su Heng raised his head and smiled cruelly: "bitch!"!!! Today''s Revenge also has you! In the future, when my son retaliates, you are indispensable. Damn bitch. "


    Chen Yan suddenly did not speak, pale face, beautiful eyes is angry, furious.


    Her hands were clenched, her white fist clenched.


    The bottom of my heart is killing.


    But she was holding on.


    "Xiaoyan, hold back." Beside him, Li lingguo said in a small voice, very quiet, but very dignified.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk? Do you want to kill me?! Ha ha ha ha... " Su Heng raised his head again and wiped the blood on his face. He looked like a demon. He stared at Su Chen and said: "but you dare not! Ha ha ha afraid to!!! Boy, are you holding back? Today, I lost. I also admit that my martial arts talent is not as good as you, far less than you! But so what? Behind Laozi is cangming sect, a first-class force. Therefore, I am now in your hands. Still arrogant! Ha ha ha I''m dying. Dare you? Dare you?! "


    Su Heng is really arrogant to the extreme.


    The laughter was thick.


    Like, he''s the winner.


    And Su Chen, silent, even, the face has not changed, quiet.


    "This damn bastard." Nine you low scolded a, she now all want to doubt oneself in empty space advise Su Chen not to kill Su Heng is wrong? Su Heng, this bastard, really damn! I''m sorry if I don''t die!


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you dumb? Do you want to kill people? Ha ha ha See your fist clenched. I wish I could be beaten to the bone and ashes Su Heng continued to provoke, as if he really wanted to die: "but you are a coward. Well, a ridiculous coward. If you don''t kill me today, you will regret it in the future. Ha ha ha... "


    Saying that, Su Heng looked at Li lingguo from afar: "Li lingguo, what are you waiting for? Don''t invite people to return me to cangming sect? Can you bear the anger of cangming sect? I''m so miserable in Lingya school. Ha ha If there''s anything about your lingyazong, it''s just a word from Laozi. I was offended. Your Lingya clan is going to be destroyed


    "Yes, Mr. Su Heng. I''ll send someone to send you back to cangming sect." Li lingguo''s face is a little red. He is also the leader of a clan, and his strength is better than that of Su Heng. So he is scolded and provoked by Su Heng. Even if Su Heng calls himself Lao Tzu, his anger and murderous intention can be imagined, but he can only hold it, that is to say, he can only hold it.


    "Ha ha, that''s it." Su HengXie smiled, the blood on his face accompanied by the evil smile, more and more monstrous.


    "Su boy, I can feel your awesome killing intention!" At the same second, Jiuyou sighed: "I can''t do it. Kill it! Otherwise, it will affect the heart of martial arts! Not good! "


    Nine you really didn''t expect Su Heng to be so cheap!!!On the one hand, Su Heng''s provocation to Su Chen is really because there is cangming sect behind him, and he has no fear.


    On the other hand, is it not intentional? Want to attack Su Chen''s heart of martial arts?


    "No impact." Su Chen suddenly smiled, and all the anger in his heart disappeared in a flash, not deliberately suppressed, but really disappeared in a flash, without a trace: "what is the grievance of being a father for the sake of little water blue? I''m a dad now. "


    The next moment.


    Under the instructions of Li lingguo, several disciples of Lingya sect have come respectfully, and they are carrying sedans.


    "Su Chen, soon, we will meet again, I promise!" Su Heng stares at Su Chen deeply and says in his voice: "you will be very surprised to see him next time."


    Su Chen looks at Su Heng quietly and still doesn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Su Heng is about to be carried into a sedan chair by some disciples of lingyazong.


    At this time!!!


    Change.


    Protuberance.


    Nobody thought of it.


    The little blue water that had been in the emperor''s arms moved.


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.


    Too fast.


    It''s too sudden.


    In a flash, she turned into a point of light and came to Su Heng''s body.


    Her little white, chubby hand clenched into a fist.


    With all his strength, he smashed into Su Heng''s chest and heart!!!


    Although it''s only four months old, xiaoshuilan is also the existence of the three layers of the eternal life dominating environment. Moreover, the physical strength of the martial arts practitioners in the same realm is much stronger. She used all her strength to fight, you can imagine.


    What''s more, at this moment, Su Heng is dying. He has no defense or resistance at all?


    Su Heng''s heart was smashed into pieces by a small water blue fist.


    Death!


    Su Heng''s eyes are staring at the small water blue. It''s the ultimate terror. Even when he dies, he doesn''t expect that he To die.


    Su Chen didn''t do it, Chen Yan didn''t do it, Li lingguo didn''t do it, but a four month old baby moved his hand.


    What''s more, as soon as Su Heng''s body died, the spirit appeared. Before Su Heng''s spirit opened up, Xiao Shuilan suddenly said, "death!"


    The sound of fierce drinking is accompanied by soul skill.


    Sheng Sheng breaks Su Heng''s spirit.


    Su Heng, totally dead!!!


    Even if the immortals are alive, they can''t be saved.


    There was a dead silence before and after the reception hall.


    Even Su Chen is confused.


    "Dad, if you wronged yourself for my baby next time, my baby will ignore you." At the next moment, after killing Su Heng, xiaoshuilan''s body shape flashed, but she had already sat on Su Chen''s shoulder and slightly raised her mouth. Then, she kissed Su Chen''s face.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1157

    "You girl." Su Chen was stunned for a few breaths, then smiled. His heart was touched by the long absence. Little girl, he was not a bit of a person, but his heart was warm. He said that his daughter was a small cotton padded jacket close to his father''s heart. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Dad, will you bring trouble to Dad if he kills him? Dad, are you angry? " See father did not blame themselves, small water blue suddenly cried again, two clear eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    Just now, she was able to feel her father''s suffocation before she started.


    In her heart, nothing is more important than to make her father happy and open-minded.


    But now, after she killed Su Heng, when her father didn''t have a little sense of blaming himself, xiaoshuilan suddenly regretted it. She was impulsive. Would it cause great trouble to her father?


    Xiaoshuilan is not an ordinary child. It''s 100000 times more than Nezha. It''s not ordinary, not only in strength, but also in thinking.


    Of course, after killing Su Heng, how can she think of the Revenge of the first-class forces behind him? As soon as Dad came to the early mainland, he was going to be chased and killed by a first-class force.


    "Silly girl, what do you do, dad will not be angry." Su Chen pinches xiaoshuilan''s face. Then, he turns around and looks at Chen Yan, who is still in the extreme shock: "Miss Chen, I''m sorry. Today, Su Chen brings you and lingyazong troubles! In the future, if Su Chen does not die, he will repay himself! Su Chen owes you and lingyazong a favor! "


    Su Chen is very clear that after su Heng''s death, Cang Ming sect will retaliate crazily!!!


    Will be a mad dog.


    Lingyazong will even be affected by this.


    And xiaoshuilan and Heyue nishang can''t stay in lingyazong, because lingyazong can''t protect xiaoshuilan and Heyue nishang, especially xiaoshuilan.


    Before the plan, have been disrupted, by a small water blue warm heart impulse to break.


    Chen Yan nodded: "Mr. Su, it''s nothing, but I didn''t help you. I''m sorry."


    Chen Yan''s face is not good-looking.


    All her ideas were broken with Su Heng''s death in xiaoshuilan''s hand.


    Of course, there was anger in her heart. If the person who killed Su Heng was someone else, she would really bite her teeth and say, "are you in the water?"? Do you know what he is doing?


    But it''s the little water blue, she can only hold it.


    On the one hand, she was moved by xiaoshuilan''s childlike heart. On the other hand, she dare not scold xiaoshuilan! Chide a four month old, the key is Su Chen''s child.!


    She can only pray in the bottom of her heart, and Su Chen will not die under the Revenge of Cang Ming sect, although this possibility approaches zero possibility endlessly.


    As long as Su Chen does not die, he will be given five years. No, it only takes three years. Maybe, Su Chen is a first-class force alone. At that time, perhaps, Lingya sect will get harvest because of today''s good relationship.


    Anyway, it''s more useful than her emotional outburst now.


    Chen Yan is a very rational woman, but also a long-term vision of the woman.


    "Thank you." Su Chen takes a deep look at Chen Yan and thanks him.


    He knew Chen Yan''s idea from the very beginning. Chen Yan thought about her strength and talent, wanted to invest in her future, and he thought about the protection that Chen Yan and Lingya clan could bring to xiaoshuilan and Heyue nishang.


    Originally, everything can be like a perfect deal so that he and lingyazong are bound together.


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as the sky.


    And from the beginning to the end, in order to promote this transaction, Chen Yan is so clear about how much she is holding back, how depressed and how much she is fighting.


    Even so, Chen Yan still controls his emotions, which is not easy. Of course, because of Chen Yan''s emotional control, he is grateful to Chen Yan.


    "Damn it!!! Damn it! " That is to say, Li lingguo is like a lizard that has been trodden in the tail. His face turns pale and he screams. He almost faints in fear. The little Lord of cangming sect is really dead. He really died in Lingya sect. Li lingguo has no heart disease. Otherwise, he will definitely faint at this moment.


    "Do you know what you have done?! Ah! " Li lingguo''s eyes were fierce. He raised his head abruptly and stared at xiaoshuilan. He was furious. His breath was furious and cold to the extreme.


    More than Li lingguo? Hu Siming, Zhang Bufei, Zhao Zhuan and others all turn their heads abruptly. Their eyes are like fierce animals. They gather together in a frenzied way. They stare at the small water blue, and the meaning of killing will be substantial.


    Su Heng died in lingyazong. Lingyazong will definitely be affected!!! absolutely!


    They were afraid, flustered and angry.


    "Master, if you want to catch her, you must catch this damned girl. Otherwise, Lingya clan will suffer a lot!" Hu Siming''s voice is extremely solemn and serious.


    If you catch xiaoshuilan and send the person who killed Su Heng to cangming sect, maybe cangming sect can not blame Lingya sect for this, which is the only way.At this time, it''s very important to capture xiaoshuilan. It''s about the fate of the whole lingyazong.


    "Take it!" Zhang Bufei''s face was heavy, and his voice was as cold as ice, while Zhao Xuan raised his weapon and his breath locked in the water blue.


    At the same second, Li lingguo''s mind moved and he had a bell in his hand.


    A purple gray bell looks quite simple and ancient. There are too many stripes, patterns and runes on the bell. The purple gray magic light flows, giving people a kind of inexplicable charm.


    Li lingguo drives Xuanqi to ring the bell directly.


    "Ding Ding Ding......"


    When the bell rings, the sound is clear, just like the spring in the forest drips. The sound is not very loud. However, the sound of the bell seems to be completely integrated with the air and will not be subject to a little air resistance. Therefore, it is very far away.


    For a moment, the whole lingyazong heard the bell.


    Then.


    Dong Dong


    Boom


    The whole Lingya clan is shaking up and down!


    It''s footsteps, it''s running.


    Lingya clan, all the disciples, after hearing the sound of the bell, did not hesitate at all, and rushed towards the reception hall crazily one by one.


    This bell is one of the treasures of lingyazong. It is only owned by the patriarch of each generation. The bell sounds, which means calling, gathering, and great things happen in lingyazong.


    For millions of years, the bell rings no more than three times.


    Every time is a matter of life and death.


    Soon.


    The square in front of the reception hall is full of martial arts practitioners of lingyazong!


    Hundreds of people!

 Chapter 1158

    "Surround!!!" Li lingguo raises his hand and points to Su Chen. To be precise, it points to the little water blue on Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Su Chen''s face still hasn''t changed, but his eyes are heavy, and he has a fierce, beast like look.


    Emperor dome, gentleness, and bright moon and neon clothes did not hesitate at all. The three women stepped forward and stood beside Su Chen, surrounded by the small water blue. The three women did not say anything, but silently turned the Xuanqi and guarded against it.


    As for the fat man Chen rang, he hesitated. He looked at his elder sister first, asking, worried and pleading.


    Then, the fat man bit his teeth and rushed to Su Chen''s body: "big niece, I''m here, nobody can move you!!!"


    The fat man also turned Xuanqi and looked very firm.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." The tears of small water blue flowed. Seeing the situation in front of her, she cried even more.


    "Honey, it''s nothing. You did a good job. Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you. " Su Chen pinches the face of small water blue again, the voice is gentle comfort.


    "Master. No. " Next moment, Chen Yan is biting her lips. They are going to bite blood. She kneels on the ground half at once: "master, let them go!"


    "You..." Li lingguo shivered and looked at Chen Yan: "Xiaoyan, do you know what you are doing? Let them go? What about Lingya clan? "


    "Master! We don''t have to get them! " Chen Yan raised her head, but she didn''t flinch at all, but the blood on her lips was dripping: "Su Chen''s strength is very strong!"!!! Talent is amazing! If you do, in case you don''t catch Mr. Su, as long as Mr. Su finds a place to hide, at most ten years, he will have the strength to blood wash the whole lingyazong! "


    Chen Yan continued: "what''s more, even if we capture them and give them to cangming sect, if cangming sect is really angry, Lingya sect can''t hide. Moreover, master, I think if lingyazong is willing to pay a big price, it should be able to be preserved. After all, Su Heng is not dead in our hands. "


    "No way!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Must be captured!"


    "Think twice, Lord!"


    "Chen Yan, what kind of ecstasy did that kid give you?!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hu Siming and others were in a hurry to drink, and their eyes were going to kill.


    Li lingguo is silent.


    "Master! You bet! If you think about it, Mr. Su is only 25 years old. He has the ability to kill Su Heng! " Chen Yan continued.


    Li lingguo''s eyes contracted for a moment.


    At the age of 25, kill Su Heng, which is the most terrible.


    He hesitated.


    "Master! Please believe me! Believe in my eyes! " Chen Yan''s voice is firm: "if you don''t die, you will repay lingyazong well in the future!"


    "What if he died?" Li lingguo gnawed his teeth.


    "If he died in the hands of cangming sect, then I will give everything to repay Lingya sect." Chen Yan firmly said that the so-called dedication to everything is very frightening. This dedication basically includes her future marriage arrangement and so on. Her meaning is that if Su Chen died in the hands of cangming clan, she can even give her marriage to the clan arrangement. In addition, the family of palm Mausoleum City and so on can give up completely and offer everything to Lingya clan.


    "You Ah Xiaoyan! Why do you have to? " Li lingguo sighed and shook his head. Then, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes were like eagles, staring at Su Chen: "boy, you should die!"!!! However, I believe in my apprentice, so go! Let''s go! "


    After that, maybe because of anger, Li lingguo''s mouth is a little scarlet.


    Hu Siming and others are more pale.


    One by one silence, but the breath is the ultimate anger.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but he still felt guilty.


    Lingya clan will suffer from the disaster after all.


    "Su Xiaozi, in the future, if you have a chance, don''t forget lingyazong, en, especially Chen Yan." Nine secluded and secluded roads, martial practitioners, should not be ashamed of heaven and earth, should not be ashamed of conscience, today, it is Su Chen and Xiao Shuilan who are sorry for lingyazong and Chen Yan.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    Chen Yan stood up from a distance and came over.


    "Mr. Su, I''m going all the way here. Hope and treasure it." Chen Yanning said, deeply staring at Su Chen: "Su Heng is dead. Next, you will face an all-round pursuit of first-order forces! Even if you are powerful and gifted! But there is only one way to survive! "


    "What way?" Su Chen is three points bright. He only wants to escape, survive, and gain a bit of life. But really, how can he survive? Su Chen has no specific idea.


    "Join three palaces!!!" Chen Yanning said: "three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, three palaces are the strongest. As long as you join one of the three palaces, the Cang Ming sect will have to restrain even if it wants to kill you again. ""Join the three palaces?" Su Chen nods.


    "Not only to join the three palaces, but also to join the three palaces with the unique talent and the performance of the past and the present!" Chen Yan continued: "there are not many talents to join the three palaces, but there are also some. Any one of the three palaces has millions of disciples. Is it true that the three palaces will protect every disciple of the sect even if they kill the little leader of cangming sect? impossible. In the face of the crazy cangming sect, even the three palaces are under pressure. You can only show your own value!!! Let three palaces see your value! They''ll have a bet! "


    Su Chen nods, the truth is very simple, for the bulk door, it''s all about interests.


    In order to fight against such a first-order force as cangming sect for one person, it is obvious that even the three palaces have to pay a big price.


    Is Su Chen worth the cost? How to judge whether it is worth it or not? Nature is the talent for martial arts.


    "I see." Su Chen nodded: "thank you. Chen Yan, today''s grace. In the future, we will report to each other! "


    Finish.


    Su Chen turns around.


    Hold the little water blue and leave.


    And those who have been surrounded by a sea of people, but after a moment of hesitation, let out a path.


    Su Chen''s side, followed by he Yue''s neon clothes, gentleness and imperial dome.


    Chen loam also wants to follow up, but Chen Yan directly scolds: "you, stay."


    Along the way, Su Chen will die.


    Chen Yan can''t let her brother follow Su Chen.


    What''s more, Chen loam can''t help Su Chen, but it will be a burden.

 Chapter 1159

    Chen rang lowers his head and doesn''t contradict anything. Although he likes to joke and play around, he still knows the big right and wrong and how to do it. He is very clear.


    "Eldest brother, eldest niece, all the way here, we must survive!" Chen loam mumbles to himself.


    "Sir, can you block the news that Su Heng is dead for one day?" Then Chen Yan looks at Li lingguo again and asks, she wants to buy some time for Su Chen.


    "No." Li lingguo shook his head without hesitation: "if we block the time of a day, then our lingyazong will really be an accomplice, and it will really perish."


    Only Su Heng died in lingyazong. If lingyazong didn''t help xiaoshuilan and Suchen, the anger of cangmingzong would cost lingyazong a lot. However, cangmingzong won''t kill lingyazong. It''s totally different to block the news.


    Don''t expect to say that cangming sect doesn''t know what Lingya sect has done.


    Don''t underestimate the terror of the first-class forces!


    Only when it comes to the position of Li lingguo can we know what kind of tyranny and horror the first-order forces are.


    Chen Yan didn''t say anything more. She didn''t know whether it was good or bad. Today, she can fight for it. It''s the ultimate.


    "Su Chen, I have done everything I can. It''s up to you to live and die. " Chen Yan murmured to herself, and then suddenly said, "master, I want to shut down. If we don''t break through to the second level of the ancient environment, we won''t go out. "


    "Good." Li lingguo nodded and glanced at Chen Lin: "your brother, master will help you to watch, and Chen''s family in palm mausoleum."


    "Thank you, sir." Chen Yan nodded, then disappeared.


    -


    next day.


    Battle with ancient heaven!!!


    It''s like a calm sea with a tsunami.


    All of a sudden, Zhan Gutian got the news.


    The little leader of cangming sect died.


    Died in the hands of a father and daughter.


    The whole Zhan Gutian knew a name Su Chen.


    A 25-year-old young man with the ability to defeat and even kill Su Heng.


    When we got this news, almost 99% of the martial arts practitioners in the whole Zhan Gutian didn''t believe it. After all, it''s just like a myth. Some of the first-class power''s few patriarchs dare to kill? Are you kidding me? Old longevity eating arsenic? You don''t want to die like this?


    What''s more, a twenty-five-year-old boy with eight layers of heaven and earth dominating the environment can defeat or even kill Su Heng. Isn''t that funny? Do you really think everyone is a fool?


    However.


    Soon.


    "Su Chen. Twenty four and three hundred forty-nine days. Origin position, most likely from the rising of Zhongwu plane. It first appeared in Zilong town and then in Qingya college. The latter killed several palace masters of the moon god palace alone. Kill the Feng family to worship Feng Chang. Finally, in Lingya clan, crush and defeat suheng, the little patriarch of cangming clan. "


    A message suddenly appeared.


    This news comes from LINGJI Pavilion.


    LINGJI Pavilion is the largest intelligence and information organization in the whole war.


    It''s not the first-class force, but the top-level second-class force.


    LINGJI Pavilion is always mysterious. No one knows how to collect the information of LINGJI Pavilion? However, LINGJI Pavilion did not miss the news.


    Most of the time, even the first-class forces will pay high prices to buy information from LINGJI Pavilion.


    LINGJI pavilion has been in zhangutian for more than 10 million years, and its reputation is almost 100%. It''s true authority.


    So, when the news about Su Chen appeared on the "LINGJI card" of LINGJI Pavilion, the whole Zhan Gutian was shocked.


    What is the LINGJI card? It''s almost the same as a mobile phone on earth. Whenever there is important news, LINGJI Pavilion will push it. Push in the form of runes.


    Of course, the LINGJI brand is not cheap. Zhan Gutian uses vein crystal as currency. The vein crystal is divided into nine degrees. Once the crystal is a layer of essence, nine layers of impurities. The two degree pulse crystal is the two layer essence and the eight layer impurity. and so on. The higher the essence concentration, the higher the quality of pulse crystal.


    And the exchange rate is about ten times.


    One second degree vein is equal to ten first degree vein.


    How much is a smart card? Basically need a five degree vein crystal!!!


    What concept?


    One five degree vein = ten four degree vein = one hundred three degree vein = one thousand two degree vein = ten thousand one degree vein.


    In ancient times, ten thousand pulse crystals were enough for a third-order force to accumulate for a whole year.


    Therefore, there are not many people with LINGJI brand in the whole territory of zhangutian.


    But even so, news spread directly.


    And.


    On that day, less than three hours after the LINGJI brand pushed the news about Su Chen, it launched a new issue of the list of heroes in heishenshan domain!


    The list of outstanding people is just one of many lists made by LINGJI Pavilion.


    There is only one condition to be included in the list, I am under 10000 years old.By default, the whole territory of zhangutian is under 10000 years old.


    The list of outstanding people in heishenshan, a total of 100 people, everyone who can be included in the list, can be called outstanding people!!!


    In the new issue of the list of outstanding people in heishenshan area, Su Chen directly occupied the 17th position, creating a series of records.


    For example, the only martial artist who is less than 100 years old and has entered the top 30 of the list of outstanding people in heishenshan. For the first time in history, the list of outstanding people in heishenshan region directly entered the top 20. The only martial arts cultivator in history who has entered the list of outstanding people with no more than ten battle records.


    Wait.


    A series of records, also let the two characters of Su Chen, become burning eyes!


    With the promotion of LINGJI Pavilion, the word "Su Chen" has almost directly become a word known to all in Zhan Gutian.


    That night.


    Night, some dark, some lonely.


    Cangming city.


    On the spacious street, people come and go, the lights are bright and lively.


    Suddenly.


    "Let! Give Way!! Let!!! "


    Two Cang Long bears opened the road, and a group of martial artists appeared on the street, led by a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man with cold momentum to the extreme.


    For a while, the streets were busy, and there was a dead silence.


    All the people who came and went stood trembling on the two floors of the street, looking at the martial arts practitioners.


    There was awe in the eyes.


    This group of people, it is from the cangming clan.


    Cangming sect is located in cangming mountain, Southeast of cangming city.


    In fact, cangming city can now become one of the largest cities in heishen mountain area, which is precisely because of the existence of cangming sect.


    This line of martial arts practitioners from Cang Ming sect is very strong! So strong!! There are more than thirty people in all! No one is lower than the fixed word henggu!


    The middle-aged man headed by him has even reached the eighth floor of the ancient world of solid characters!


    The horror is at its height.


    The first middle-aged man is the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of cangming sect, named Li Jiao!


    And the look behind him was cold to the extreme, and the evil spirit would almost condense into 30 ancient martial arts practitioners, all of them were members of the law enforcement Hall of cangming sect.

 Chapter 1160

    The whole law enforcement Hall of cangming sect has been set up.


    As we all know, there are four halls in cangming sect. Law enforcement hall. Disciple hall. Presbyterian hall. Factotum hall. In normal times, the people who come out to do business are all the factotum. Occasionally, there are external disciples of the disciples'' Hall who come out to do business.


    And the law enforcement hall above the disciple hall, it''s really mysterious and legendary!!!


    Let alone, more than 30 people from the whole law enforcement hall have appeared!


    It''s really creepy.


    There are more than 30 people in the whole law enforcement hall, although the number is small, but each of them is above the fixed word eternal ancient boundary, and each of them is enough to serve as the patriarch of a third-order force.


    Under the awe of all the people, the middle-aged man on the eighth floor of henggujing, the first one, suddenly walked towards the "LINGJI Pavilion" beside the street.


    Seeing this scene, the crowds on both sides of the street suddenly reflected.


    It turns out that the law enforcement Hall of cangming sect is going to LINGJI pavilion to buy information.


    LINGJI pavilion has separate pavilions in all the cities above the middle level in the whole battle of ancient heaven, and there are also cangming city.


    The middle-aged man, that is, Li Jiao, entered the LINGJI Pavilion.


    In LINGJI Pavilion, there is an old man. When he saw Li Jiao, there was no accident.


    It seems that Li Jiao has long been expected to come.


    "News from Su Chen!" Li Jiao is straight to the point.


    "A six degree vein crystal!" The old man''s light way.


    Li Jiao''s eyes lashed: "this price? LINGJI Pavilion is not afraid to die? "


    A six degree vein crystal is one hundred thousand one degree vein crystals. Even if Cang Ming''s wealth is huge, this number is not a small amount. For example, Li Jiao, as the chief deacon of Cang Ming''s law enforcement hall, can only receive one four degree vein crystal in a month, and one six degree vein crystal is one hundred four degree vein crystals.


    This price is really sky high.


    "Su Chen, worth the price!" The old man of LINGJI Pavilion said lightly.


    Li Jiao snorted. Then he raised his hand and added a storage ring.


    Li Jiao put the storage ring on the counter.


    "One hundred thousand mountains!!!" The old man spits out these four words.


    Li Jiao turned and left. When he came to the door, Li Jiao abruptly stopped and said: "there is a six degree vein crystal and a five degree vein crystal in the storage ring. That five degree pulse crystal is the cost of a message pushed by LINGJI. Push a message - Su Chen is in the state of 100000 mountains. Anyone who can kill Su Chen, no matter who he is, can bring his head and come to Cang Ming sect to exchange a seven degree vein crystal and a decadent martial art. "


    "Good." The old man''s eyes brightened for a moment and nodded.


    An hour later.


    Zhan Gutian shakes again.


    LINGJI has pushed the third message within one day today.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole war was in a state of uproar.


    A degenerate skill + a seven degree crystal?!!! This This The price is crazy.


    You are welcome to say that the price is to buy a second-order force.


    How can a human head be worth this?


    This price, in addition to the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans in the territory of Zhan Gutian, even those top-level second-class forces are moved, right?


    It''s enough to make a second-class force be the treasure of the town.


    And a seven degree vein crystal is enough for any one of the martial arts practitioners in the ancient world to break through two or even three layers.


    For a while.


    One hundred thousand mountains became the focus.


    That night, there were countless martial arts practitioners storming towards the 100000 mountains.


    It''s no less than the birth of a large relic.


    -


    100000 mountains.


    Outer layer.


    "Nishang. You take water blue to Shenwu land. " Su Chenning said.


    "Ah?" Heyue''s neon clothes are confused directly.


    "Nishang, I''m afraid." Su Chen said in a deep voice, stroking Su Shuilan, who was asleep on his shoulder: "originally, I wanted to create a good environment for martial arts cultivation, so I took her to Zhan Gutian. Even if she was separated from yuan''er in four months, I would not hesitate to do so. But now, I''m afraid. I''m afraid I can''t protect her. I can die, but water blue can''t. "


    The moon is silent.


    "The only thing that can make Shuilan 100% safe is to let xiaoshuilan return to Shenwu land. The Cang Ming clan would never have thought that little water blue would leave the early mainland. "


    He Yue''s face was pale: "Su Chen, can''t you go back to Shenwu land together?"


    "No!" Su Chen shook his head: "if I leave, Cang Ming sect will look for me! Look!! Find!!! We must find me. After a long time, we will find that I come from Shenwu continent. When Cang mingzong comes to Shenwu continent, I can''t hide, and the whole Shenwu continent will be finished. And now I will not leave the Taichu continent, and still stay in the battle against the ancient sky. Then, all the energy of Cang Ming will be on me, and the water blue will be absolutely safe. ""But what do you do?" There are many tears in her clear and beautiful eyes.


    "I can survive." Su Chen smiled: "don''t forget, these years, I have experienced life and death how little? Didn''t they all survive? Water blue is beside me, I can''t let it go. As long as the water blue is absolutely safe and there is no worries behind it, even if it is cangming sect, don''t try to kill me. "


    "OK. I promise you. " Heyue Nichang bit her lips and tears flowed down her head. "But, you have to promise me for five years! Up to five years!!! You want to go back to Shenwu land! Let us know that you are still alive! Otherwise, five years later, I will bring yuan''er and Luo Ying to the early mainland together. "


    "I promise you." Su Chen nods. He gently hugs xiaoshuilan''s body. Xiaoshuilan is still sleeping. There are some tears and weariness on her delicate face.


    Su Chen painfully stroked xiaoshuilan''s face, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead: "honey, go back to Shenwu continent, and listen to your mother."


    Speaking, Su Chen''s eyes even had some traces of water.


    Emperor dome also cried.


    She is the first time to see the master cry!!!


    It''s really the first time.


    And xiaoshuilan, who has been looking around since she was born, is not a mother-in-law, a mother-in-law of life and death. Now, xiaoshuilan wants to return to Shenwu continent, her heart is aching.


    But she can''t stop it.


    "Nishang, take good care of this girl in Shenwu continent. She likes to make a fool of herself. You should accompany her. In Shenwu continent, you should be invincible. Don''t let my daughter be bullied by anyone. Spoil her as a little princess. " Su Chen said again, his voice was full of indulgence and reluctance.


    "Good." Heyue nishang takes over the small water blue, turns around and goes away. At the moment of turning around, tears surge.


    "Let''s go! Into the mountains! I think the cangming sect should have known that we have entered a hundred thousand mountains! " Su Chen takes a deep breath, wipes the tear mark on the corner of his eyes, and condenses.

 Chapter 1161

    Why choose the hundred thousand mountains? Because, 100000 mountains are the largest mountains in the whole heishen mountain area, stretching for tens of millions of miles, with the largest mountains in the whole heishen mountain area.


    There are two worthy points in the divine realm of Montenegro. First, it''s mysterious and weird. So far, many of the deepest parts of the hundred thousand mountains have not been conquered by the martial arts practitioners in the warring ancient heaven. They belong to an uninhabited place. It''s more suitable to play hide and seek with the people of the cangming sect in the hundred thousand mountains.


    Second, it''s treasure. There are many dangers in 100000 mountains. However, with great opportunities, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners rush into 100000 mountains every year to find their own era. There are countless talents and treasures in 100000 mountains, as well as numerous ruins and ancient tombs. It''s said that there are even secret places. You only need good luck. Maybe you are a weak person before you enter 100000 mountains. Just come out It''s super.


    Su Chen, Emperor dome, gentleness, three people, like three mysterious shadows, March in the jungle in the dark.


    Soon, Su Chen suddenly stops. Raising his hand, he pointed to an independent mountain in front of him: "tonight, I will rest here."


    Saying that, Su Chen''s body shape changed into a black spot and went toward the position below the mountain in front of him. In his hand, the ancient dust sword fluctuated rapidly.


    Soon, a cave appeared.


    "Dome, it''s time to improve your strength." Su Chen said and went into the cave.


    Emperor dome is a little confused.


    But, not waiting for her to doubt how long, suddenly, a brocade box, toward her to move.


    "Dome son, you take this ancestral pill!"


    "Ah?" Emperor dome was shocked, then shook his head and shook his head heavily: "No. How can I take it? "


    How precious is atavism? The imperial dome is very clear.


    "I''m just the master''s mount."


    "If you know that I am your master, don''t talk so much. How can I get this ancestral pill from Qingya University for?" Su Chen snorted, "not for you?"


    Emperor dome''s face, slightly red, eyes are more moving and soft color.


    Aside, the gentle face is a little unnatural.


    On the one hand, she was shocked and envied the emperor dome. In order to get the ancestral pill, Su Chen took the burden of his own. It can be said that he paid a price that was not small and invisible. After that, he didn''t know how many pursuits he had to face. As a result, it was for his mount. It was I don''t know how to say it. Moreover, these days, the gentleness, inseparable from Su Chen''s side, can also be seen that Su Chen didn''t take the imperial dome as a mount at all.


    "Master, however, even if I take it, it''s impossible for me to succeed in my ancestry." Emperor dome hesitated for a moment and shook her head. She felt that it was wasteful to take it by herself. If she gave it to some lower level monsters, it would succeed. But she could not.


    "Who says that we can''t go back to our ancestors and succeed?" Su Chen snorted: "sit down quickly and stop talking nonsense. Do you think we have a lot of time? You have to improve your strength. Only when you improve your strength, can the three of us survive. "


    Now, the short board between the three is the imperial dome.


    It''s needless to say that Su Chen is gentle and infinitely close to the fixed word eternal ancient world. It may take only a chance to reach the true fixed word eternal ancient world. In contrast, the emperor dome is still too weak. The emperor dome''s strength does not improve. Later on, the emperor dome can''t help himself, or even drag his hind legs, and sharpen his knife so as not to miss the woodcutter. Therefore, Su Chen is determined to first Emperor dome''s strength will be improved.


    "Good." Seeing that Su Chen was very serious and indisputable, the Emperor didn''t dare to contradict any more. Instead, he sat down and took a deep breath. He put aside all his complicated thoughts. Then he slowly opened the brocade box and swallowed the ancestral pill.


    And Su Chen is very serious and sits beside the emperor dome.


    On one side, gentle and curious, Emperor dome took the atavism pill, and Su Chen sat around emperor dome so nervously to do what? Are you afraid that emperor dome will be in danger after taking atavism pill? Even if we can''t succeed in returning to the ancestors, taking the pill will only benefit the emperor dome, and there will be no danger.


    Although curious, but, gentle is not the person of many words, look at Su Chen and Emperor dome without a word.


    The next moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The breath on the emperor dome began to change!!!


    Obviously, her delicate body is wriggling, as if all the blood and flesh in her body are reorganizing.


    A simple, ancient and thick breath, gradually rippling from the emperor''s dome, is irascible and uncontrollable!


    That breath, rippling in the air, but showing a strong purple, the black air are stained with a strong purple.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Gentle towards the back of the lean, Emperor dome body release of breath, let her some pressure!


    The emperor dome''s face began to turn red! Red with pain!


    "Hold on!" Su Chen''s voice came to the emperor''s ears: "I''m right beside you."


    The emperor dome seemed to hear that, and she clenched her teeth.Next, the imperial dome is like boiling water, boiling, really boiling.


    The air on the body is like the air flow blown out by a nuclear bomb. It fluctuates wildly. Every time, it will cause a tremor in the surrounding space. The surrounding space, if not for Su Chen''s forced stabilization, would have been annihilated for many times.


    "Keep going!!!" Su Chen drinks it, and he can see that the emperor dome almost has to stick to the extreme. Even the eyes are purple red and purple red, and he is going to lose his sense. But for the moment, he still hasn''t reached the extreme. Only when the ancestral breath reaches the extreme, can he really help her. Before that, he can only rely on the emperor dome to stick to it.


    "Chant..." Then, all of a sudden, the emperor''s dome reflected itself.


    The hundreds of meters long body of the Emperor Dragon is gorgeous, with scales flowing. It is purple red and glittering. The cave, which was not very spacious, has been widened dozens of times. Even the whole mountain will collapse.


    After the emergence of the body, it is clear that the hundreds of meters long Dilong body is growing rapidly!


    It''s growing at the speed of a few meters in a flash.


    It''s too scary.


    Moreover, on the giant body, the purple red light is so rich that it will burn, and it will gather into a flame.


    It seems that the imperial dome wants to annihilate the whole mountain and pull up the sky, but Su Chen puts one hand on her and presses it to death.


    Su Chen''s face was solemn: "it''s a little bit worse! Emperor dome, go on! Go ahead for me!! Continue to absorb the breath of atavism!!! Absorb to the best! "


    Su Chen is very big, full of hegemony, firmness and strength.

 Chapter 1162

    As if it were a golden saying, even if the emperor had lost his reason and released his noumenon, he would listen subconsciously.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Finally, Emperor dome can''t hold on, completely.


    The horrible atavism breath has been pounding. Even if she releases the body, when the deep purple breath is full-bodied to the extreme, it begins to tear her. It can be seen clearly that all the positions on her body, including the scales, begin to crack and bleed, and then burst.


    It''s at its best.


    In the distance, she gently holds the dark Qi vigorous mask and frowns. She doesn''t know what Su Chen is doing?


    Why must the emperor hold on? What''s the point of holding on like this? It''s impossible to really succeed in atavism? If the emperor dome is forced to hold on like this, it will burst.


    Such puzzled and worried mood just appeared, but saw that Su Chen suddenly drank: "emperor dome, absorb!"!!! next! Absorb as much as you can! Others, don''t think! I want you to return to your ancestors and succeed! "


    Voice down.


    The chaotic air flow, which had been prepared for a long time, rushed towards the body of the imperial dome through the palm.


    The body of the emperor''s dome, which was about to burst, seemed to dry up in the long dry to almost cracked fields, and met with heavy rain.


    The fire, all of a sudden met with water.


    Emperor dome becomes a sponge, a crazy sponge, absorb, absorb, absorb again


    Emperor dome has no thought at all, it is the subconscious of noumenon absorbing.


    Absorb chaotic air flow.


    "What?" In the distance, Su Chen is shocked by the gentleness It has the legendary chaotic air flow. This This How is this possible?


    Ancient books do not say that even in the vast world, few people can have chaotic air flow? Only those who practice martial arts in the chaos Kingdom have chaos air flow.


    At present, how does Su Chen have it? Is she dreaming?


    It''s no wonder that Su Chen always insists on the emperor dome, and then insists on it. This is really to promote the success of the emperor dome''s ancestry!


    The gentle breath was held.


    She was shocked by Su Chen''s big pen.


    If Su chenzhen succeeds, then the emperor dome will become a true chaos dragon!!! God!


    Chaos dragon, in the early mainland, is definitely the most powerful beast with the strongest blood, even if it gets a higher big Luotian and traceless sky.


    Can su Chen succeed? All of a sudden, the tenderness became tense.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    The imperial dome is still absorbing and can''t stop at all.


    And Su Chen''s face is solemn, and Shenfu has already reached the extreme!


    Not only that, he was swallowing the pills almost all the time. Those palace lords from the Moon Temple and the pills from Xu Bao. Well, except for the transmutation pill, other pills, no matter what their specific functions, he put them into his mouth. Then, the palace refined the pills again, turned them into chaotic air flow, and input them into the imperial dome Inner, Rao is so, also reluctantly with God dome absorption.


    Soon, Su Chen''s face is a little pale, too tired!!! Mental fatigue!


    Because, all the time is nervous tension, overload.


    What''s more, almost all the pills and treasures he saved were consumed.


    If the chaotic air flow is not enough, then the emperor dome will fail this time.


    "Grass!" Su Chen gave a low scold and picked up the moufan elixir he got from Xu Bao. Originally, he was going to rely on the elixir to break through several Xuanqi realms. Now it seems that he thinks more and can only contribute to the emperor dome.


    Just as Su Chen was about to swallow this elixir


    Abrupt.


    The body of the imperial dome, the crazy and thirsty phagocytic power, suddenly stagnated!


    Su Chen''s face was happy: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Kill!


    Almost all the elixirs of moult rank have been swallowed.


    Is it the ultimate?


    Su Chen''s body shape flickers, retreats, and his eyes are fixed on the emperor''s dome, which is thousands of meters long.


    At this moment, on the huge body of the imperial dome, the breath of atavism and chaos has reached a balance, no longer leaking, no longer fluctuating.


    It looks like an illusion. It''s quiet and weird.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the atavism and chaos are actually mixed into a new air flow, which is slowly being integrated by the imperial dome.


    Time is passing by!


    About a quarter of an hour later.


    Abrupt.


    "Chant!!!"


    Long Yin.


    The real sound of the dragon''s chanting was heard all at once.


    The imperial dome, which had not been released for a breath, suddenly burst out with a tremendous breath.


    Extremely heavy breath.There is a lot of pressure.


    Moreover, it is a kind of pressure on the level of blood and soul.


    That pressure, first of all, towards Su Chen and gentle pressure, Su Chen face no look, but gentle, but suddenly pale.


    Next.


    Boom, boom


    The whole mountain is completely exploded.


    The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking.


    Purple crazy.


    A kilometer long dragon rises from the sky.


    Nine days above, there are God thunder gathering, just like a purple black hole, gathering and fluctuating.


    The whole hundred thousand mountains are shining, shrouded in purple light.


    However, the emperor''s dome rose to the sky and rushed directly to the God thunder.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed to the bottom of shenlei.


    Then.


    WOW!!!


    Emperor dome big mouth, dragon mouth crazy, it is a god thunder swallowed.


    The hundred thousand mountains are quiet again.


    The black stillness was restored.


    However, just now, all the human martial arts practitioners and monsters in the 100000 mountains have felt a fear, creeping and trembling in their hearts. Although they just passed away in a flash, they are still full of palpitations.


    "Master." The imperial dome has recovered its consciousness. It has come to Su Chen''s side and turned into a human shape. It is more beautiful. It has no difference from the former imperial dome in appearance, figure, etc., but it seems to have improved in temperament, giving people a mysterious and awed beauty.


    "Successful?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "It''s a success!" The emperor dome nods heavily, excited to death, she unexpectedly returns to the ancestor to succeed, she is chaotic dragon now!!!


    Also because of the success of atavism, she directly broke through to the three levels of the fixed word eternal ancient world!


    At one breath, it has almost broken through ten small realms.


    Has the strength directly increased by more than 1000 times?


    Even, because of the blood suppression of the chaos dragon, if it is in the face of monsters, the emperor dome has the confidence to kill the monsters on the fifth floor of the permanent ancient environment.


    Because of the success of atavism, her strength now can be called extremely strong.


    Moreover, she can clearly feel that her martial arts cultivation qualification has been promoted by students in all aspects. After that, her breakthrough speed is absolutely appalling.

 Chapter 1163

    Chaos dragon? " Su Chen''s smile is full of three points: "but it''s also my mount."


    "Master..." The voice of the emperor dome was soft for three points, and the beautiful face was red for three points.


    "Congratulations!" Gentle also went to the mountain, the face is no longer pale, she stared at the emperor dome, naturally envied Yan, chaos dragon! The legendary chaos dragon!


    "Thank you." The emperor blinked, and then asked, "master, do you have chaos?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Why should I know?" Look at Su Chen gently and complicatedly.


    How terrible is the news that Su Chen has chaotic air flow? If the news is spread out, all the first-order forces in Zhan Gutian, three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans will pursue Su Chen. There is no doubt.


    The most powerful people, including Da Luotian and wuxiantian, will pursue and kill Su Chen.


    Just because of the horror of chaos!!! Just because of the legend of chaos!


    It is said that with chaotic air flow, you can break through a legendary realm.


    Without chaos, we can''t do it.


    In the early mainland of China, there are still some old monsters. When they reach the realm of legend, they only have chaos.


    Gentleness really can''t imagine what kind of turbulence will be caused by the news that Su Chen has chaotic air flow?


    But he didn''t avoid himself, so he exposed the chaos.


    "My own. It''s OK to know. " Su Chen took a gentle look and said, "you are my own person since I brought you out of Qingya college."


    Gentle did not say a word, but, deep in the neck, there is still a trace of red, eyes in addition to cold, a little more embarrassed.


    "Well, we need to change places. Just now, the dome has made such a big move, and soon there will be monsters and human martial arts practitioners coming." Su Chen turns off the topic and says.


    The three continued to advance.


    Shuttle through the mountains.


    Sure enough, not long after the three men left, there were many big demons and human martial artists in front of the mountain.


    The next day.


    There was a thick fog in the mountain forest. No one was seen ten meters away.


    The three of Su Chen are still like three vigorous leopards, shuttling silently among them.


    However, their faces became more and more dignified.


    Because, since the late night of last night, it has been obvious that there are many martial arts practitioners in the 100000 mountain.


    Some are in groups of three or five people, some are in groups of more than a dozen people, and their strength is not bad.


    Moreover, these people, all take the portrait!


    A portrait of Su Chen.


    The paintings of Su Chen bought by Cang Ming Zong from LINGJI Pavilion, and then copied millions of them with spirit seal, and sent them to all the cities of the whole war, ancient heaven, and to too many martial artists.


    Last night, in the middle of the night, and this morning, for several hours, the three men of Su Chen evaded seven or eight waves of martial arts practitioners in a row, but they were also exhausted and nervous.


    "There are people ahead." At this time, Jiuyou suddenly opened his mouth to Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen was like a conditioned reflex. Without hesitation, he put his left and right hands around the gentle and imperial dome. When he moved, he pulled up hundreds of meters high and stood on the trunk of a huge tree beside him.


    From last night to this morning, how did the three escape the seven or eight waves of cultivators? It depends on Jiuyou''s terror spirit to know in advance. Then, Su Chen takes two women to avoid.


    Of course, this kind of sudden cuddle is still very frightening and shy. At the beginning, both women were not used to it, especially the gentleness, and almost walked and started.


    Has she ever been hugged by the opposite sex?


    However, with the back and forth of the seven or eight waves of martial artists, gentleness also defaults to Su Chen''s embrace, everything, in order to survive.


    On the tree trunk, Su Chen still hugs the two girls, and the faint fragrance ripples on the tip of his nose. Su Chen seems to have no expression on his face, but he has no agitation in his heart?


    Whether it''s the imperial dome or the gentleness, it''s the most beautiful posture. It''s not normal if you don''t have any idea about it.


    But any idea, he must also control.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen''s eyes are quiet, looking hundreds of meters away.


    There was a woman there.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, it turns out that this time, there is only one person Jiuyou let him avoid.


    The woman''s figure is very good. She is extremely tall. She has blue hair, and she is wearing a clean and sharp blue dress. She carries three swords behind her. Her hair is high and tied up. There is a lot of heroism between her eyebrows and eyes. Her appearance is very beautiful. However, it''s not the kind that surprises people at the first sight, but the kind that tastes more and more.


    Women''s pace, some strange, seems to deliberately avoid what, it seems to cultivate what body method, like a blue arc, in the ripple.


    To Su Chen''s astonishment, this woman''s strength!!!Very shocking.


    Unexpectedly It''s the ninth floor of henggu!


    Yes, no mistake.


    It''s the ninth floor.


    Su Chen repeatedly confirmed that he was really right.


    The other side, even to an incredible extent.


    Su Chen''s face was heavy by three points.


    "Jiuyou, who is she?"


    "I don''t know. But here comes your chance. " There are some hesitations in Jiuyou''s voice, but more excitement and expectation.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Follow her."


    "Ah?" Su Chen was shocked: "why?"


    Is this crazy?!!!


    Follow a strong character, a nine story martial artist in henggu?


    There is no such thing as seeking death.


    Moreover, intuition tells Su Chen that the other side is extremely dangerous, which can really kill him.


    "Wealth and wealth insurance." "If I don''t read it wrong, the woman''s pace is the body method only existed in the era of origin," said Jiuyou Ning


    "And then?"


    "And then you see that her pace is weird, in fact, she should be crossing a space crack!"


    "Space cracks?" Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and shocked. Space cracks are not uncommon. However, crossing space cracks is exaggerated.


    "If I don''t guess wrong, there is a different space in the space in front of her. As long as I cross the space crack, I can enter that different space." Jiuyou''s speech speed increased: "this is your big chance. You see, the strength of that woman is so terrible. I think it has something to do with the different space she is crossing into. Don''t you wonder what''s in that strange space? "


    "Jiuyou, no matter what''s in that different space, it''s each other''s own chance, right? The other side didn''t provoke me. In this case, if I still make up my mind, have I made some mistakes? " Su Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile. Of course, at the same time, there was a word in her heart. The strength of that woman was too strong to provoke!

 Chapter 1164

    "What a fart!!! To cultivate martial arts is to go up against the sky and fight for heaven and earth resources. How can you rise if you don''t fight for it? " Jiuyou scolded: "besides, do you want to live? Want to see xiaoshuilan and Guyuan again? Cang Ming Zong''s killing heart to you is very big. From last night, you should have a deep understanding. This is the beginning. Next, there will be a steady stream of strong people pouring into 100000 mountains. Even the strongman of Cang Ming will come to 100000 mountains just to kill you. Your strength now, if you want to survive in a hundred thousand mountains, it''s just wishful thinking. Now the opportunity is right in front of you. You have a chance to increase your strength. Do you want to give up? What else can I do? "


    Su Chen is silent.


    Yeah!


    Now, he is on the brink of life and death.


    As long as we can increase our strength, we can win some hope of life.


    Should not give up!


    I can''t think so much about life and death.


    The key is to survive first.


    Thinking of little water blue, Su Chen bit his teeth: "it''s dry."


    Can''t help but, Su Chenning voice way: "emperor dome, gentle, you wait here, until I come back. Don''t walk around. "


    With that, he disappeared.


    After blinking, it was about 100 meters behind the woman who was dressed in blue and had three swords on her back.


    It''s close.


    In fact, if Su Chen is alone, he may have been found. However, with the help of Jiuyou, Su Chen is invisible.


    A hundred meters away, he was like a ghost, following.


    Su Chen is imitating the steps of the woman in the blue dress. He dare not relax a little. Otherwise, if he doesn''t imitate the right step, he will fall into a void position in the space crack. If he wants to cross, he will be delusional.


    About ten breaths later. Suddenly, the woman stopped and turned her head slightly.


    On a beautiful and heroic face, there was a little more doubt.


    But, looking for a few breaths and seeing nothing, she turned her head again.


    Su Chen''s whole body is stiff and motionless.


    "Almost found out." Seeing the woman turning around, he was relieved. Just now, he really wanted to mention his voice.


    Next, the women''s speed is faster.


    Su Chen is still forced to keep following, and the pressure is not small. It''s not easy to remember women''s steps for such a short time and imitate them again.


    That''s it.


    About thirty breaths followed.


    Suddenly, the woman disappeared!!!


    Inexplicably disappeared.


    "Keep up, she has entered a different space. Do you remember her last steps? " Jiuyou asked.


    "Remember." Su Chen nods.


    "Well, remember to wait for a hundred breaths before you take the last steps." Nine you coagulate voice way: "prevent the other side to wait for you in the different space, at that time, you are directly waiting for the rabbit."


    After all, the woman has turned around in doubt before. Obviously, although she is not sure that someone is following her, she should also have the possibility of waiting for the rabbit after she enters a different space. To be safe, she should wait first.


    Su Chen stood there, waiting.


    Count in your heart.


    When he counted to a hundred, he moved.


    The steps that have already been memorized are perfect and correct.


    When the last step comes out.


    All at once!


    Boom


    Su Chen only felt that he had jumped from the top of the cliff, lost weight directly, and was swallowed by something.


    Soon.


    Touch!


    Landing.


    Sure enough, it''s a different space.


    Landing, Su Chen is a consistent turn over, stood up, relieved, the woman, did not wait for the rabbit, or has been waiting for the rabbit.


    Su Chen continues to astringent his breath, and his eyes are bright!!!


    Excited.


    It''s the ultimate thrill.


    In front of me.


    It''s really a different space, and it''s also a very complicated different space.


    The different space in front of us is like a fairyland.


    The air is fresh with clouds.


    The landscape is ethereal, just like ink painting.


    The most amazing thing is that a hill in front of us is full of herbs.


    It''s all the top herbs.


    Moreover, the years are not short.


    Even a few have become legendary herbs.


    Treasure!!!


    It''s all treasure!


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and straightened his eyes: "Tianshu grass, Jiuyan grass, Longyuan flower, Ziqing flower..."


    Gulu.


    Gulu.Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only the sound of swallowing saliva was left.


    In front of me, it''s a treasure land that I can''t dream of!


    These legendary herbs, which one, can be used to improve his strength.


    Of course, only Su Chen can change to other martial artists, including the beautiful woman on the ninth floor of the ancient henggu.


    Because, this kind of legendary top talent treasure must be made into pills for ordinary people to take.


    It''s very difficult to make pills with this legendary genius of earth treasure. It''s impossible to find several elites of this level in the whole war.


    But, Su Chen can live to swallow!!!


    Su Chen, who owns the Shenfu.


    That''s how it changes.


    Su Chen''s eyes will be full of little stars.


    If Jiuyou didn''t remind him, he would lose his mind.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen turns into a streamer and rushes towards the whole medicinal mountain.


    Picking!


    There is only one thought left.


    Su Chen is like a tiger in a flock of sheep. He is ferocious and sharp. His hands turn into shadowless hands. He picks crazily


    In order to be absolutely safe and able to take away the herbs, Su Chen did not even throw those legendary herbs into the dark ring, but swallowed them directly.


    Pick a plant to swallow a plant, but, not refining, exist in the Shenfu.


    It''s absolutely safe only to exist in the God''s palace. There is the cangxuan ring. In case that it is discovered by the beautiful woman later, it will be taken away together with her own cangxuan ring? What should I do?


    It has to be said that Su Chen is smart.


    Of course, my eyes are red.


    Red eyes by these legendary herbs.


    Picking! devour! pick! devour! It''s just a crazy repetition.


    Soon, most of the herbs on the Yaoshan mountain were picked and swallowed by Su Chen. In his Shenfu, there are not less than 10000 herbs, including more than 30 at the level of legend.


    And Su Chen has reached the top of Yaoshan mountain.


    "What?!" At the top of the mountain, Su Chen naturally saw the other side of Yaoshan.


    He glanced at


    I wanted to see how many legendary herbs were on the other side of Yaoshan? If there are so many top-level herbs like the positive, it will earn money, so he is really looking forward to it.


    But he didn''t expect to kill him. He had a look


    What do you see?!


    Goddess bathing!!!

 Chapter 1165

    At the foot of the mountain on the other side of Yaoshan is a fairyland lake.


    The lake is clear beyond description.


    It seems that there are also seven colors.


    The rippling water of the lake gives people a kind of ethereal feeling.


    And in the middle of the lake.


    There is a woman.


    Red ~ ~ ~ naked ~ ~ ~ naked, naked!


    It''s too beautiful to describe.


    It''s a little more, a little less, it''s not perfect.


    It''s more than art.


    She is bathing.


    It''s the blue dress woman before.


    Su Chen saw everything.


    For a moment, Su Chen was confused.


    On the one hand, the goddess bathing, really beautiful can not be described, that kind of impact, so that Su Chen will be sluggish.


    On the other hand, he really didn''t think of it. How could he not think of it? The first thing for the other party to return to the different space is to bathe. It''s unexpected.


    With Su Chen''s ignorance.


    The breath is exposed!


    There are nine levels of the ancient territory.


    How exaggerated?


    Su Chen is very careful to avoid being found.


    Now, he is standing on the top of the mountain, still ignorant, can the breath not be exposed?


    The goddess suddenly turned her head, and a pure and flawless face was suddenly covered with cold ice. Her beautiful eyes were like a sword shuttle, pointing straight at Su Chen: "you, damn!"


    Kill like a sword!!!


    Lock Su Chen.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    Danger, the smell of death, crazy.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s face turned white.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen low scolded a, finished, an excited, unexpectedly was discovered.


    "Not yet?" Nine you all want to scold Niang, dangerous, really dangerous, this is a good situation, unexpectedly because this small color ~ ~ ~ the wolf''s palpitation and exposed.


    It''s still a different space. It''s very difficult for Su Chen to escape. Especially, no matter how fast Su Chen is, she can''t be faster than the girl in the blue dress.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth and hesitates for a breath.


    Then.


    He didn''t run in the opposite direction!!!


    And Instead, the figure flickers, heading down, towards the shore.


    "What are you doing, boy?" Nine you big shout, this kid is by the color ~ ~ ~ ~ wants to rush to faint the head? At this time, do not run in the opposite direction? Go ahead? This This, nine you all want to commit suicide, this bastard, is really crazy.


    Su Chen doesn''t explain.


    Just biting my teeth.


    No trace to the extreme.


    His eyes were firm.


    His eyes were fixed on the blue clothes on the Bank of the lake.


    It was taken off by the goddess before she took a bath.


    At the moment of life and death, Su Chen decides to gamble.


    He bet that there was no second suit in the fairy''s space ring.


    Why are you so sure? Because, intuition told him that the blue dress was not ordinary clothes, but special. It seemed to match and fit the goddess completely.


    This kind of clothes, like custom!!!


    There should be only one set.


    Moreover, with the strength of this woman, staying in a different space with a person, you really don''t need to prepare a second set.


    So, at the moment of life and death, Su Chen is gambling on women''s only one suit.


    As long as you grab the blue clothing, then, even if the goddess is furious to the extreme, you can''t directly pursue yourself naked in the lake.


    On the contrary, if he ran in the opposite direction, the woman dressed in blue clothes would be able to vomit blood. Her speed is definitely not her opponent, which is far away. This is Su Chen''s intuition. If he ran in the opposite direction, the chance of survival would be zero.


    Of course, if he guessed wrong, if there was a second set of clothes in the storage ring on the woman''s hand, then he would surely die. If he rushed down like this, he would give up running away.


    At the same time, the goddess of the lake, in the cold face, has a little more red, is ashamed and annoyed!!! Full of strong evil spirit and murderous shame!


    "What the hell are you doing, asshole?" Woman cold drink way, kill meaning in a hurry, beautiful Mou, but also anxious, her whole person is simply wrapped by the lake water, into a wave, toward the shore.


    Unfortunately, due to the need to use the lake water including the delicate body, her speed is not all play.


    That''s why.


    After half a breath.


    At the time when the woman was about ten meters away from the shore.


    Su Chen takes the lead to the shore and grabs the blue dress, including underwear.


    There is also a light fragrance. It''s really a special material. It''s like grasping jelly. The material of clothes is very special. It''s a material that Su Chen never met.But I can''t care that much.


    Su Chen subdues the heart, the ape and the horse, and puts the blue clothing and underwear full of light fragrance into his dark ring directly.


    Then!!!


    Turn around.


    Just run.


    "Asshole. You damn it. Stop. " The woman has arrived at the shore, but Sheng Sheng stops killing and doesn''t rush out of the lake, because she is naked.


    Su Chen is right.


    She''s just that suit.


    That set of clothes is really the God clothes that Su Chen can''t imagine.


    Clothes are not stained with any dirt. They are pure all the time.


    It also has the ultimate defense.


    And, it''s all in her.


    That set of clothes is an integral part of her.


    She has never worn a second suit.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen''s whole life is beyond the limit, beyond the speed limit, almost in a blink of an eye. When he reached the top of Yaoshan mountain, he finally felt a little relieved, because he knew that he was right.


    That goddess, really did not chase.


    There is really only one suit.


    "Asshole!"!!! You can''t escape, this space, you can''t get out! I know. You followed me in! But the way out is totally different from the way in! " In the light colorful lake, the woman shouted coldly, "give me my clothes back!"


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    Sure enough, it''s not easy to go out.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I robbed the woman''s clothes at once. Otherwise, I can''t get the dead now. Can''t the god house protect them?


    "Give me back my clothes!" See Su Chen''s silence, the woman continues to drink, on the beautiful face, it will be as cold as frost.


    "Let me out. Otherwise, I''ll tear the dress. Well, the underwear is torn. " Su Chen bit his teeth, raised his head, and ignored the woman''s murderous eyes. He went out and drank.


    "Shameless!" The woman almost breathed blood.


    Threatening to tear? I also want to propose that I tear my underwear.


    This bastard!!!


    This dirty bastard.


    "Cough..." Nine Youdu is shocked by Su Chen''s shamelessness: "Su boy, you are really..."


    "I can''t beat her. It''s not shameless. It''s death!" Su Chen and Jiuyou explain, and then drink to the woman: "you tell me the specific steps and routes of this strange space. I promise that I will return the clothes, en, including underwear, to you before I can go out."


    [tomorrow will continue to be wonderful, well, the latest update, time is not stable, but the Antarctic sea has really worked hard, please understand, hahaha The Antarctic sea will try its best to update. Please recommend tickets ]

 Chapter 1166

    "The pace out of this different space is too complicated. I can''t make it clear." The woman stared at Su Chen deeply. In the purple eyes, the killing intention was to be substantial.


    "You don''t know? So let''s spend it. " Su Chen said with a wry smile, he didn''t dare to fight anyway.


    "You..." The woman gnawed her teeth, and her anger went up and down her chest. The appearance of Su Chen refreshed her understanding of the shameless level of human beings.


    Su Chen is in a good state of mind. In the face of such murderous eyes, he takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mind. Then, he licks his lips, whispers and says to Jiuyou, "if you go on like this, you will surely die miserably. Put it together. Well, put it together."


    Say, Su Chen unexpectedly moved


    "What does he want to do?" In the middle of the lake, the woman''s eyes began to fluctuate. In the substantial meaning of killing, there was more confusion, but soon, she knew.


    This bastard!!!


    Damn it ten thousand times!


    The woman almost breathed blood.


    This bastard, at this moment, unexpectedly Even with the attention of those talented treasures?


    Only see, Su Chen''s body shape is passing, just like the wind, the pace is strange, at the same time, the figure flickers like a blink, and with Su Chen''s move, those remaining genius treasures on the medicinal mountain are reducing with the speed of naked eye.


    Finally, the woman can see how the number of talented treasures has been reduced? Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, Su Chen quickly shoved it into his mouth and ate it all so hard. One by one, he couldn''t stop at all. Aren''t he afraid of being supported?


    What''s more, it''s a waste to eat like this? Shouldn''t it be made into pills or medicine soup?


    The woman''s breath is completely held. If the eyes can kill people, Su Chen has died a thousand times or ten thousand times.


    The whole Yaoshan is her hard work!


    I don''t know how many years it has been cultivated.


    It''s time to harvest. I didn''t expect


    "Boy, you..." Jiuyoudu is shocked by Su Chen''s greed and madness.


    Jiuyou thinks, if she is the woman in the lake, how much she should hate Su Chen?


    If you are caught by a woman in the lake, you can''t be scratched and cramped!?


    "Jiuyou, I can''t help it. Anyway, the woman hates me. It doesn''t matter if I deepen it a little bit." Su Chen said with a wry smile, "if there is any other way, I can''t choose this way. Next, I will take these talented treasures!!! All refining! okay! All refining! Find a way to break through, break through, and break through again! "


    How much aura energy can the genius treasure of the whole Yaoshan provide? Massive, right? Can''t you imagine?


    For others, it may take hundreds of years or thousands of years to use such a medicine mountain''s genius treasure, but Su Chen doesn''t need it!


    There is a God''s house.


    Even if refining a medicinal mountain, it will take a day if he wants to.


    Of course, it''s unknown whether the huge amount of energy can hold him up, but now, it''s just a fight.


    The women in the lake are the nine layers of the ancient land.


    If he wants to survive, his strength must be greatly improved. Then, with the strength of Jiuyou, he can have a little luck.


    "It''s the same. I can only spell it." Nine you grace.


    At this moment, the woman in the lake is gradually quiet down, but her killing will not be reduced in any way, but deep convergence.


    "I should find a way to weave a dress temporarily now." She murmurs to herself, now, she doesn''t expect Su Chen to return her clothes. That bastard will never return them.


    It''s not hard for her to knit.


    The difficulty is that there is no material.


    She is in the lake now, and there are only some weapons and elixirs in the space ring.


    "it seems that only the water in the refinery lake is made of the essence of water." The woman bit her lips, but she made up her mind.


    water is a mobile liquid, but if it is the essence of water, it can be solid.


    , and the essence of water is green, but not transparent.


    is absolutely in line with the needs of weaving clothes, and even the touch of water essence should also be very good. The only drawback of


    is that the essence of water is not easy to get. Even with her strength, it takes time to make some of the essence of water from the lake.


    However, it seems that this is the only way.


    It''s better to delay some time than to be trapped in the lake. She can''t wait to kill that shameless human bastard.


    the next second, the women''s hands are rippled, and they begin to try the essence of the water.


    And Su Chen.


    Take a deep look at the woman, and then, sit on the top of Yaoshan mountain, start smelting those talented treasures!!!


    Chaos Shenfu has become the most ferocious melting pot in the world.


    Crazy spin.


    Every time you rotate for a week, there is a huge amount of aura, pure aura that is melted out.Soon, in the chaos God''s mansion, the aura is going to liquefy.


    However, Su Chen did not directly absorb it, but kept it, and continued to strive for refining talents.


    There are only Tianshu grass, Jiuyan grass, Longyuan flower, Ziqing flower and so on in the legend. Su Chen is not polite at all. Smelting! Smelting!! Remelting!!!


    Soon.


    The spirit concentration in the chaos God''s mansion has reached an incredible level. It is almost necessary to form a sea of spirit. The crystal clear spirit liquid fluctuates in a vast way. If there are martial practitioners in the chaos God''s mansion at the moment, maybe, take a breath, they can break through.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    One day passed. In the


    lake, the essence of women''s water is almost the same.


    She''s making clothes. It''s almost time. In another half an hour or so, she will have clothes to wear. The death of that damned bastard is coming.


    Top of Yaoshan mountain.


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, eyes are pure light, also tired: "finally all the genius treasures are melted, and then is absorption and breakthrough!"


    "Su Xiao Zi, hurry up, you have been busy for a day, and the other party is not idle. She has almost finished the garment of refining the essence of water, and there is not much time left for you." Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen glanced at the woman in the lake and said nothing. Then he closed his eyes.


    The mind moved.


    Immediately.


    That accumulates in the God mansion massive pure spirit spirit spirit liquid!!!


    All of a sudden towards their own four limbs and bones.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen is like being thrown into a huge storm.


    He''s going to be torn apart.


    Click, click, click


    The four limbs were neighing and shaking.


    Su Chen''s face was a little pale and shuddered all over.


    The breath fluctuates violently and is very unstable, just like it will burst at any time.

 Chapter 1167

    Indeed, it''s about to explode. At the moment, because the aura is so terrifying, all the acupoints and orifices, tibia cells, etc. of Su Chen will be broken.


    "Heaven and earth code!!!" Under the extreme pain, Su Chen is holding on to Qingming, and his rational thinking is still there. He is biting his teeth to death, trying to run the heaven and earth formula with all his strength.


    This movement, that massive, full of all positions in the body up and down the Reiki flow, also follow the flow.


    Su Chen is more miserable. Life is not like death.


    However, when the spirit flow slowly flows, the breath of Su Chen is slightly stable, and the faint smell of bursting is three points away.


    After a hundred and ten breaths.


    "Break it for me!" Finally, the world formula has been running for a week, and he suddenly whispers.


    Immediately.


    The sea embraces all rivers and the tide pours.


    Finally, the massive body Qi flow, which almost smashed Su Chen, found a vent and pouring mouth, and rushed to a acupoint directly. Once the originally closed acupoint was broken, Su Chen''s whole breath had a continuous three breath pull-up, and then it became stable.


    Heaven and earth dominate the nine levels.


    "Go on!" However, Su Chen did not dare to relax at all, only to break through a small realm, where is enough? What''s more, there is still a huge amount of Reiki in the Shenfu. Breaking through a small realm doesn''t consume too much Reiki flow. He can refine a medicinal mountain to get the amount of Reiki flow, which is an exaggeration.


    Heaven and earth keep running!


    Su Chen is even faster and crazier.


    Soon.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen''s whole body trembled, and a chilling atmosphere of violence spread out from his body and around him.


    There was a neighing tremor in the surrounding space.


    Then, be quiet.


    Su Chen''s mouth is full of smiles.


    The origin dominates the territory.


    The origin dominates the second level.


    The formula of heaven and earth runs continuously for ten days, and the effect is good.


    Of course, the spirit flow in the Shenfu also consumed a lot, two-thirds of the appearance.


    It''s terrible.


    The quantity and quality of the gifted treasure this time is really shocking.


    This is a breakthrough from heaven and earth to the origin!


    This kind of breakthrough in the world is very, very difficult. Many martial arts practitioners have to accumulate 100000 years of genius and treasure!!! This has to be done with enough money! It''s enough to break through in such a short time!


    Especially for Su Chen, his breakthrough is more difficult than other martial artists.


    What a medicinal mountain, tut If there are two more, he will be invincible to fight against the ancient heaven, and it is just around the corner!


    Of course, it''s a fantasy. It''s lucky to meet one in your life.


    "Su Xiaozi, speed up the breakthrough and continue it." The nine voice is dignified and dignified: "the clothes of the woman''s essence of water will depreciate well, and there will be no time."


    Su Chen nods heavily. Where dare he talk nonsense?


    Go on!


    Keep breaking through!


    The breath on my body rises again.


    No matter what else, all the spiritual Qi flows in the God''s mansion are released at once, towards all the positions in the body.


    Not only that, Su Chen also swallowed the moufan pill obtained from Xu Bao.


    "Boy, you are going crazy!" Jiuyoudu is stunned. A moufan level pill is also very, very frightening. Under the uniform of the martial arts cultivator in GuZi henggu, you can improve several small realms. You can imagine.


    "Not crazy or alive!" Su Chen grinned. Although he was smiling, he knew the situation in his body. It was extremely dangerous. He felt that it was going to burst again.


    Heaven and earth formula crazy urge!!!


    Su Chen is really going crazy.


    Grinning ferocity.


    The running speed of Tiandi Jue is almost overloaded, but instead of relaxing, Su Chen continues to tighten.


    One Sunday.


    Two Sundays.


    Ten Sundays.


    Twenty Sundays.


    Su Chen is crazy.


    And the benefits of such madness are also obvious. There is almost no solid opportunity for Su Chen''s breath. Like a tsunami, it drives the waves of Reiki to impact and then impact.


    Soon.


    Boom!!!


    Break through.


    The origin dominates the environment on three levels.


    There is no interval. After breaking through the three layers of the original dominating environment, continue


    Boom!


    The origin dominates the four and five levels of the environment


    Breakthrough after breakthrough.


    By the time the origin dominates the five levels of the environment, finally, the atmosphere of Su Chen has stabilized.However, I haven''t experienced the feeling that the origin dominates the environment, and I haven''t let go at a breath!


    "Asshole!"!!! Die for me! " In my ear, there was a delicate drink of Qingling. Then, a breath of danger reached the extreme. I locked myself in a moment. It was murderous, it was icy murderous.


    Su Chen''s face changed a lot and his eyes opened at once.


    As soon as he opened it, a woman appeared in his eyes, a woman of great power, a green dress, but also fit, completely wrapped her perfect figure, it seems to fit.


    The woman''s face is cold, like the ice of ten thousand years. Raising her hand is a sword.


    The three swords are behind her. She is holding one of them, a moon curved sword. The two-sided sword blade is dark green, flowing dark green, rippling on the moon curved sword, giving a strange illusion.


    That month, he bent his sword and cut through the air, referring to Su Chen''s head.


    It''s too fast.


    It seems that the woman didn''t use any sword skills, but when she used one sword, she used the three words "quick, ruthless and accurate" to the utmost.


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became heavy.


    Shua!


    No trace of body method, 200% of the application, he went back to the back to fight as hard as he could.


    The ancient dust sword crossed at the same time, because it broke through several realms in a row, the Xuanqi level of Su Chen has been raised several times, and the Xuanqi level has been raised several times, because the transformation of three forces is also equal to the promotion of spirit and body strength.


    Let''s say that the physical strength has increased by about 60%.


    It''s a pretty scary number.


    Under the three power transformation, power compression, the addition of mysterious beast bone, and the use of the stars array.


    Su Chen''s pure power has reached the level of 3.3 billion dragon power!!!


    This pure power is extremely exaggerated, which he could not reach before. Before, even if he borrowed the power of Jiuyou, he could only reach the power of three billion dragons for a short time.


    The peerless power of the power of 3.3 billion dragon, pour and condense, turn into sword, split out in a flash, at the same time, accompanied by sword rhyme, the sword rhyme is compressed, become sharp, extremely dazzling, and complement the sword


    "Ding!"


    In the blink of an eye.


    The two swords are interlaced.


    However, he saw that the sword of the moon was only blocked by some obstacles, and then he was able to break Su Chen''s sword that had been exhausted.

 Chapter 1168

    Su Chen''s eyes give him a hard look!


    It''s horrible.


    More terrifying than he thought.


    It''s too horrible for him.


    Each other''s sword seems to be nothing special. It seems that no matter in the use of Xuanqi or in the sword''s understanding, etc., it''s not as good as your own jueyianjian!


    However, the fact is that the other side''s humble sword can crush and crush his Jue Tian sword.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen gave a low scold, bit his teeth, turned his head and ran.


    I don''t want to resist any more.


    Only escape is true.


    "Eh, it''s very good." The woman''s mind moved. She took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Her sword seems simple, but there is no left hand. Although this bastard didn''t resist it, at least 70% of her sword was also resisted.


    Although her sword is still moving forward, it is also broken by this bastard''s resistance, but it also weakens and weakens 70%.


    In other words, just now, this bastard''s sword has the power of 70% of his own, which really surprised her.


    You know, she''s the ninth floor of henggu! And this bastard is only the five layers of the origin dominating the environment! Dozens of small states are missing!


    Shouldn''t it be a second kill? Even, it should be the breath of her sword that can kill Su dust.


    But the immediate result is not.


    "Well, no matter how special you are, you still have to die!" The woman snorted again, killing more intensely: "want to escape?"


    She turns Xuanqi directly, but her body method is ethereal.


    "Speed!" "Nine you reminds a way:" she wants to catch up


    Su Chen never felt it.


    He was choking.


    The speed of the other side, so terrible!!!


    More terrifying than her sword.


    He has obviously applied the shadowless body method to the extreme, but there is still a sense of powerlessness. The other side is approaching. Well, he is approaching at an extremely fast speed. The speed of the other side is about twice of his own. This It''s too scary.


    What''s the speed of his mother?


    Su chenzhen was stunned and hit.


    So far, he is the first time to meet a martial artist with twice his speed.


    It''s hopeless!


    Who is that woman? It''s too strong.


    It''s really too strong.


    It seems that the other side is not only the existence of the nine levels of the fixed word henggu realm, perhaps, the actual combat effectiveness is more terrible than the realm, right?


    "Do I really want to plant here today?" Su Chen is biting his teeth. He is biting his teeth: "Jiuyou, borrow my strength!!!"


    Forced to the extreme, I can''t help but borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    Otherwise, the horse will be caught and die.


    "Wait, there''s a situation." However, Jiuyou did not lend Su Chen the power, but said in surprise: "someone is coming."


    At the same second, the woman who almost had to catch up with Su Chen stopped at once.


    Her beautiful eyes blinked slightly, raised her head and looked at the sky of this different space: "since it''s here, it''s not there yet?"


    "Hahahaha Shangqingli, are you surprised? " The next second, in the middle of the air, there is another figure, a golden figure.


    It''s not a person.


    It''s a monster.


    However, it is obvious that the monster can transform human form.


    He was tall, big, strong, purple and gold. Standing there, he was like a golden man.


    The breath on his body, it''s terrible!


    It''s like a big mountain, and it''s a holy mountain condensed and refined by the extreme.


    The breath on the body didn''t urge deliberately, but the oppressive Su Chen had some breathing difficulties.


    "Beyond the fixed word henggu, it has reached the broken word henggu!" Su Chen''s voice is dignified. He has met the most powerful. In the whole war, he is one of the best and belongs to the top old monster. He has met the best. This is luck.


    However, to some extent, the appearance of the most powerful beast has helped itself.


    "Zijin Tianxiong, how did you come in?" The woman used to be called Shang Qingli. Her delicate body gave out more and more icy breath. She stared at the strong man with purple and gold breath in the air and cried.


    "Tear the cracks in different spaces!!!" Zijin Tianxiong grinned.


    "Impossible." Shang Qingli shakes his head directly.


    "There''s no impossibility, Shang Qingli. Every time you can''t beat me, you run away and escape into this strange space. I don''t care about you every time. Do you think I can endure it all the time? As early as a hundred years ago, I found a group of empty ants, and let them secretly bite in your different space. A little bit, a hundred years ago, the group didn''t let me down. Well, it bit out a channel, just enough for me to enter your different space. " Zijin Tianxiong smiled smugly: "Shang Qingli, how can you escape without this strange space?"Shang Qingli''s face is still unchanged, but the magic light in the beautiful eyes is dignified.


    In the distance, Su Chen retreats cautiously.


    He wants to be ignored at the moment.


    Best of all, the existence of these two terror perverts has suffered from both failures. In this way, the chance to survive is much greater.


    And then, what''s the passage that the termite bites out of this purple Golden Bear''s mouth? Where? Isn''t that what you need? If I can find it, I can escape.


    "Shang Qingli, tell me, what about the genius treasures you hide? Hand it in!!! Hand it over, I can give you a happy way to die! " Zijin Tianxiong drinks it. Why does he stare at Shang Qingli.


    As early as 300 years ago, Shang Qingli suddenly appeared in 100000 mountains.


    Originally, it was nothing. Every day, no less than ten million people, monsters and other races enter and leave the 100000 mountains.


    However, shangqingli is different. She even lives down. Well, she lives in a hundred thousand mountains.


    If it''s just to live, it doesn''t matter. The key is that Shang Qingli lives in the territory of his Zijin Tianxiong.


    Of course, even so, Zijin Tianxiong has one eye open and one eye closed. Zijin Tianxiong is the top power of 100000 mountains, the king level monster, and the existence of potential promotion to the emperor level monster in the future. The vision is very high, so it will not be easy to move and appear, and will not care about a little mole ant.


    But soon, he found himself wrong.


    Shangqingli is too much!!!


    Shang Qingli not only lives in his territory, but also hunts the monsters and beasts on his territory. The key is that Shang Qingli will also poach many of the genius treasures on his territory, especially the genius treasure. Zijin Tianxiong can''t help it. The genius treasures on his territory are all his. They are the basis of his cultivation and breakthrough. How can they be poached?

 Chapter 1169

    Finally, two hundred and seventy years ago, when Shang Qingli was digging a Longyuan flower, Zijin Tianxiong couldn''t help it. He appeared and wanted to kill Shang Qingli directly. In his opinion, it was also a very simple thing.


    However, it never occurred to me that Shang Qingli had an amazing fighting power. Although it was far inferior to him, Sheng Sheng ran away from him.


    What shocked him even more was that after Shang Qingli escaped into her residence, that is, this strange space, he couldn''t find Shang Qingli at all. He couldn''t break this strange space at all.


    What''s more, he was shocked that after being chased and killed by him, Shang Qingli had no idea of leaving his territory. Within a few days, Shang Qingli left a strange space and continued to look for the genius treasure on his territory.


    Since then, Zijin Tianxiong has been angry.


    He must kill Shang Qingli.


    Kill this woman who dares to challenge herself!


    However, time after time, Shang Qingli escaped.


    There are two reasons why Shang Qingli can escape. First, speed, Zijin Tianxiong has to admit that although Shang Qingli''s strength is not as good as his own, but speed, Shang Qingli is almost as good as his own. Because Shang Qingli''s speed is terrible, so every time he has a chance to escape, the second one is this strange space. This strange space can be given every time Give Shang Qingli protection. Every time he escapes, he escapes into this strange space.


    Zijin Tianxiong''s pursuit failed again and again, and his anger accumulated to an indescribable level.


    In his dream, he wanted to kill Shang Qingli. He was ashamed before the snow.


    Especially in the past three hundred years, Shang Qingli has been continuously excavating the talented treasures on his territory. Now, most of the talented treasures on his territory are being excavated by Shang Qingli.


    He not only wanted to kill Shang Qingli, but also took back those talented treasures.


    Hearing Zijin Tianxiong''s words about genius and treasure, Shang Qingli''s beautiful face was filled with cold anger.


    It took her hundreds of years to fight how many times she was chased by Zijin Tianxiong and how many times she was on the verge of life and death before she accumulated a medicinal mountain.


    Seeing that the genius treasures on Yaoshan are almost mature, enough for her to break through from the nine layers of the fixed word henggu to the broken word henggu at one time, unexpectedly The fruit was picked by Su Chen once.


    The point is, that bastard, lighting up the whole Yaoshan, didn''t leave at all. It''s like a dead son, bastard! Asshole!! Damn bastard!!!


    Think of for that medicine mountain, she Shang Qingli has been fighting for three hundred years. How many times have she lived and died? She was stolen at one time.


    She wants to spit blood.


    What makes her spit blood even more is that now, Zijin Tianxiong still appears, and she has to find revenge and settle accounts for her. Is this the black pot for Su Chen?


    However, she didn''t tell the fact that all the genius treasures were on Su Chen, because she knew that Zijin Tianxiong wouldn''t believe it. In addition, she was also proud in her bones. She didn''t want to say that the bastard would die in his own hands.


    "This bear is also for those talented treasures?" In the distance, Su Chen shrinks his head. He can hear that.


    "Those geniuses are gone!" The light way of Shang Qingli.


    "Fart!"!!! Why not? In the past three hundred years, you have stolen so many talented treasures from me! Isn''t it just for breakthrough? Now, you haven''t made a breakthrough, which means that those talented treasures are useless! Hand it in! I can give you a whole body! " Roared Zijin Tianxiong.


    He''s really angry.


    This roar.


    It''s really earth shaking. The sound waves are all turned into purple and gold diaphragm. Layers of ripples are in the air. They are crushed and rolled in the air, shaking all the surrounding spaces.


    It''s so terrifying.


    Su Chen shrinks his head again.


    "Jiuyou, I don''t seem to be authentic!" Su Chen said in a small voice. He heard that those talented treasures had been made for a long time. It took the woman named Shang Qingli 300 years to steal them. It was also to break through. After accumulating for 300 years, he stole them all. Now he has to carry the black pot. Su Chen could not help shivering. He knew how Shang Qingli wanted to kill him so much. Change it Be yourself, don''t let the other side live like death?


    The hatred has grown.


    "You know that?" Nine you all some want to scold, this kid sufficient to give others a medicine mountain to smooth, even did not leave a hair, simply ghost grandson extremely.


    "Cough, cough, this is not because I have been hunted down. I can''t do without strength. In order to survive, I have to admit it." The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    At the same time.


    That Zijin Tianxiong, do it directly!


    "Die for me!" Zijin Tianxiong burst out to drink, but in his hand, there was an extra Zijin stick. The stick was so thick that it was ten meters long and half a meter wide. For the time being, Zijin Tianxiong didn''t have a big body, but attacked in human form. He put his hands around the Zijin stick and lifted it up, looking light and loose.Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The purple and gold stick stirred in the air. Everywhere it went, it killed hundreds of millions of minutes. The space debris rolled. The purple and gold stick, like the invincible pillar of heaven, suddenly smashed, locked the commercial blue glass and fell from the sky.


    That momentum is really frightening.


    Rao is Su Chen. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Shang Qingli''s face color remains unchanged. It seems that she has fought with Zijin Tianxiong many times. With experience, her body shape moves like a green breeze, strange like the shadow of the moon, so she has to avoid it!!!


    The body method of Shang Qingli is amazing.


    But.


    Zijin Tianxiong is even more amazing.


    "I told you to hide?!!! Can you hide? " Zijin Tianxiong swears, and the stick in his hand moves again. Moreover, it moves continuously.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    The power of Zijin Tianxiong is just like that of the sea. There is no sense of exhaustion. It is waved continuously. In a blink of an eye, it has been waved more than ten times. The Zijin stick almost blows out a circle and wraps the commercial green glass in it.


    From a distance, Shang Qingli is just like a boat in the huge waves, which may be overturned at any time.


    However, Shang Qingli is always able to hide in the past.


    It was a thrill to see Su Chen.


    "Grass!" Soon, Zijin Tianxiong was more angry. His temper was worse than he thought.


    "Roar..." In the fury, Zijin Tianxiong suddenly raises his head and roars. His body appears.


    That body.


    That''s him. Mom is exaggerating.

 Chapter 1170

    It''s a hundred meters tall, with purple and gold hair hanging upside down. It''s like a sharp sword. His eyes are like lightning. There are purple stripes on the bear''s nose. He stands, his feet are on the ground, his hands are tens of meters long. The bear''s paws are also purple and gold, emitting a heart shaking purple and gold light. His whole body and air debris are annihilated. His huge body spans the void and the real sky, The ferocity is at its height.


    His vitality is too vigorous. He is roaring and thundering in every breath and breath. His blood is majestic and his heart beats loudly.


    "Where else are you going?" After releasing the body, Zijin Tianxiong''s eyes twinkled rapidly, locking the commercial green glass. A pair of broad and strong bear paws were clapped continuously. The two paws were staggered, and the purple and gold were rippling, so that Su Chen could not see the fingerprints with his naked eyes.


    Shang Qingli''s face is a little pale.


    She suddenly changed the route of her body, but backed away! back off!! Back up again!!!


    In the hand, the second sword appears.


    It''s a silver white tapered sword.


    It''s only one meter long and the thumb is thick and thin.


    Silver white, extremely sharp and dazzling.


    "Silver sword falls in the sky!" Shang Qingli drinks in a low voice, wrists shake, Xuanqi ripples, sword rhyme condenses, sword grain fluctuates, turning into a silver sword to move towards the eyes.


    The silver swords are too horrible. Each of them contains extreme fluctuations of sword meaning. Each of them is like an invincible sharp needle, which completely pierces the void and the real.


    Air ripples burst all over those silver swords, forming a sword net. The visual effect is very shocking.


    "Again! Is it useful? " But Zijin Tianxiong is not afraid at all. If he doesn''t retreat, he will advance. It''s a terrible mess.


    Even though he didn''t use any weapons as a defense, the two broad bear paws were invincible and chilling. Even in the face of the extremely fierce sword net, he still took photos without hesitation.


    After blinking.


    Click, click, click


    One after another, the sound of crackles sounded like the firecrackers of heaven and earth. The sound of stabbing made Su Chen''s ears bleed. He could not help but step back.


    So strong!


    The battle between Zijin Tianxiong and shangqingli is terrible.


    "Poof..." Shang Qingli has been injured. Although Zijin Tianxiong''s paw hasn''t been photographed on her, it almost bursts in front of her. The shock waves on her body and accumulates. Her injury is not light.


    "Red blood sword!" Shang Qingli retreats a few steps. It looks a little thin and pale. Her second sword is put away and the third one appears. It''s a long red sword. It''s Scarlet all over. It flows like blood vessels. It''s weird.


    In a flash.


    The blood flowed and gathered at the point of the sword.


    Shang Qingli bites his teeth and waves a long sword.


    Millions of tremors in a flash.


    With a sword raised, Shang Qingli was obviously weak, like all the strength in his body was evacuated.


    Obviously, Shang Qingli paid a great price for this sword.


    This sword is bloody!


    A sword, like a bloody sky, suddenly swept across the sky, annihilated all living beings, hung across the sky, like a waterfall of a sword, heading for the purple golden sky bear.


    "That''s a good move." Zijin Tianxiong''s face finally changed a little bit. It seemed that he was afraid. His eyes were enlarged and his voice was rolling.


    "But! Not enough! "


    The voice of Zijin Tianxiong is louder.


    All of a sudden, the breath converged.


    Then, when the bloody sword waterfall came to the blink of an eye.


    Boom


    His breath burst out again.


    Along with that, there is boxing.


    "Tianxiong world shaking fist!!!" Purple Gold bears, roaring, sounding, as if to break the firmament, and the purple golden fist, like the burning sun drop from the clouds, is huge and yet the essence of the infinite annihilation power, concentrated on the punches, the fist, the vacuum accompanied, the endless vast and the misty, gives the human the breath of a strong and frightening, the fist print is fluctuating, has no fear and fear, only one kind of hegemony. Dao, a kind of supremacy, smashes into the bloody sword waterfall with one fist.


    After blinking.


    Boom!


    Collision.


    But see, the middle position of the bloody sword waterfall, suddenly sunken, and then, through!!!


    The bloody sword waterfall neighs. It''s a kind of sad sound, a kind of sad sound of falling and dying.


    Then.


    The blood color is floating, turning into a little blood rain, rippling the whole sky.


    "Hahaha Shang Qingli, is there any other way?! You, still too weak! Without this strange space, you are nothing! If I want to crush you, I will crush you! " One blow smashed the sword waterfall, but Zijin Tianxiong was driven by the fierce Vietnam War.He has a big mouth, which is like a black hole of nothingness. It gives people a kind of cold breath. Then


    Boom, boom


    From that big mouth, a purple gold magma like fire awn, directly suspended in the air and fell towards the commercial green glass.


    Shang Qingli retreats and resists the red blood sword in his hand, which has been rippling for a long time. However, its horrible strength also shows its dripping.


    In front of her eyes, Zijin Tianxiong''s attack was clearly continuous and natural, but she was still able to resist it.


    Red blood sword is like a long eye, always in the right place at the right time.


    But, she seems to have reached acme, ceaseless retreat, facial expression is more and more pale.


    "Shangqingli, how long can you hold on!!!?" The voice of Zijin Tianxiong is louder and louder.


    After releasing the noumenon, he seems to have an endless power that can''t be exerted. The talent in his big mouth hasn''t fallen at all. Two bear paws can''t help it. At the same time, they wave it out and shoot it towards Shang Qingli.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One hand and one hand are wrapped by the thick air flow of purple and gold. It''s like a block of small mountains. Every time they land, there will be a huge pit tens of meters deep on the ground. It''s too exaggerated.


    Poof!


    With the crazy attack of Zijin Tianxiong, Shang Qingli finally couldn''t hold on. She vomited another mouthful of blood. The injury accumulated by the earthquake became more and more serious. Her internal organs were almost broken.


    In fact, she has been very rebellious, you know, Zijin Tianxiong is a broken word eternal ancient situation!


    And she, even if it is the ninth floor, it is also the fixed word eternal ancient world, there is a big gap.


    What''s more, Zijin Tianxiong is still a king level monster. Her combat power is much higher than that of the realm. She has been rebellious to this day.

 Chapter 1171

    Poof!


    Retreating, she vomited another mouthful of blood, and her delicate body was already a little shaky.


    It can be seen that she is almost to the extreme.


    The injury is very serious.


    Far away, Su Chen can feel that she is like a candle, almost extinguished by the wind.


    Su Chen frowns. In his eyes, his eyes twinkle. It''s hesitation, it''s tangle


    "Son Su, do whatever you want." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    "Then Then, save people!!! I''m sorry for her! Owe her a big favor! Then save her life! Jiuyou, borrow my strength! " Su Chenning said.


    Now, he can escape.


    But it doesn''t fit his mood.


    He took up the great affection of shangqinglitian, and the black pot also made her carry it.


    If you don''t save people, your thoughts may never be accessible.


    Although, if you choose to save people, it''s life and death danger if you don''t get it right, Su Chen still decides to save people.


    Man, do something, do nothing.


    For strength, he can steal a genius treasure of Yaoshan and steal the clothes of Shang Qingli.


    But, this human feeling owes, in order to repay human feeling, he also can spell a life to save a person.


    It''s not contradictory, it''s all from the heart.


    In a flash.


    The power of Jiuyou is coming!!!


    In a moment, Su Chen felt that his whole person had the power to break the sky with one fist. The power was extremely terrible, which almost made him feel uncontrollable.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen moves.


    Directly toward the Shang Qingli, the shadowless body method has reached the extreme. Although it can''t compare with Shang Qingli, it''s not far away.


    After blinking.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen hugs Shang Qingli''s delicate body.


    "You..." Shang Qingli''s beautiful eyes trembled fiercely. They were ashamed, angry, shocked and a little complicated.


    Su Chen doesn''t have the time to manage what is blue glass thinking. He has already felt the coming of death.


    Only when he really stands in the position of Shang Qingli can he realize how terrible the attack of Zijin Tianxiong is.


    That can''t be described in words!


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen is biting his teeth, holding Shang Qingli in one hand and raising his fist in the other.


    Under the power of Jiuyou, Su Chen''s pure power reached the level of 4.5 billion dragons.


    This pure power, in fact, has exceeded the limit of the pure power of the ancient fixed word.


    At the same time, Jianyun was also controlled by him forcefully, covering the fist print.


    Then.


    "Sky fist, go!" Su Chen burst out and pushed out the fist.


    Boom


    This fist fell directly on the paw of Zijin Tianxiong.


    There is a hard collision with the bear''s paw.


    At the moment of collision, Su Chen''s mouth was full of blood, scarlet, and his whole body seemed to crack!


    So strong.


    This damn bear is so strong.


    He has made every effort, and it''s 1000%, and the Zijin Tianxiong is just a casual palm, but it''s still his Su Chen who suffered a lot.


    However, it didn''t have any effect. After the bear''s paw was smashed together with Su Chen''s sky fist, the huge body, like a hill, trembled and trembled, and took a step back.


    At the same time, Su Chen is holding Shang Qingli and running away!!!


    Desperate escape.


    Faster than his ultimate speed.


    Because, he borrowed the reaction force of the collision with Zijin Tianxiong.


    Under this force, Su Chen''s whole body will be torn. However, he insists on forcefully controlling this force in his body and using it in body method.


    And, before that, he had already found the different space passage that the air eating ant bit when Shang Qingli and Zijin Tianxiong were fighting.


    Without hesitation, he held Shang Qingli and rushed to the different space channel.


    The whole process, which is fast and frightening, has a precise calculation to the extreme. Moreover, 100% of the calculation is completed, with a little mistake, there is no doubt that it will die.


    Even so.


    When Su Chen and Shang Qingli just stepped into the different space channel


    Touch!!!


    Behind him, there is still a terrifying rending palm print.


    There is no time or opportunity to escape.


    Su Chen bit his teeth: "grass!"


    Then, Su Chen''s body turned a little sideways, holding Shang Qingli completely in her arms to prevent her from being attacked.


    Just finished turning.


    Su Chen''s body is staggering. The whole person is almost broken. Behind him, there are blood and broken bones.


    Zijin Tianxiong''s paw almost broke him to pieces. Rao is so. All his shins and flesh were almost shattered.Fortunately, he is Su Chen!


    He is immortal.


    He owns the house of God.


    He has a great recovery.


    For other people, they are photographed by Zijin Tianxiong, and if they eat the palm, they will die.


    Su Chen, though seriously injured, is still alive, not only alive, but also with the power of Zijin Tianxiong''s palm, to speed up the escape speed of carrying Shang Qingli again.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen and Shang Qingli have made a difference.


    Just out of space!


    Su Chen still has his own calculation, without any time interval, has been preparing for many hours of heavy water!!!


    Has turned into a light point, toward the different space channel.


    Heavy water, which is one of the biggest dependence for Su Chen to dare to save people.


    Speaking of strength, even if we borrow the power of Jiuyou, he is not as good as Shang Qingli, let alone compare with Zijin Tianxiong.


    Speaking of speed, it''s the same. It''s far worse.


    Why dare you save people?


    On the one hand, it''s really desperate.


    On the one hand, it''s heavy water.


    What does heavy water do? Super terrifying gravity, a little bit, is equivalent to a mountain. What''s more, he''s thrown out at least ten liters.


    So much heavy water, thrown into the only passage bitten by the termites in different space, can definitely prevent the Zijin Tianxiong from rushing up!


    As long as Zijin Tianxiong can''t rush out of the passage of different space, give him a little time, and he can take Shang Qingli to escape. There are too many places for him to hide.


    Just rushed out.


    Su Chen rushes in one direction with Shang Qingli in his arms, and his body method is the most extreme.


    Although Shang Qingli was seriously injured, she didn''t pass out. At first, she was held by Su Chen. Her body was a little stiff. She was held by a man for the first time. Of course, she was not used to it. Besides, she had a strong sense of killing this man.


    But then, Su Chen and Zijin Tianxiong fight each other, plus they can''t get out of different space precisely and powerlessly, and face Zijin Tianxiong''s solid attack in different space channels. They even use their bodies to help her resist all the attacks, and use their bodies to resist Zijin Tianxiong''s attack. Finally, they can throw away when they get out of the space channel Some kind of treasure blocks the passage of different space


    The whole process, in the view of Shang Qingli, Su Chen should have died at least twice!

 Chapter 1172

    Can su Chen not only not die, but also save her?


    Is this still a man of origin dominating the five levels of the environment?


    It''s impossible!


    But it happened.


    To be honest, even if she is replaced by Su Chen, she may not be able to do better than Su Chen.


    Of course, what shocked her even more was that Su Chen chose to save her!


    According to her idea, Su Chen is the most shameless human. When she was fighting with Zijin Tianxiong, the shameless human should escape, but he saved himself?


    It''s too contradictory.


    The person who saves himself so recklessly is a person who steals the whole medicine mountain and is greedy enough to not let go of a single herb seedling. Well, the guy who still takes his own clothes, including underwear?


    Shang Qingli is really confused!


    I can''t understand Su Chen at all.


    However, she is not so rigid and struggling as she escapes from other space.


    She has been hugged by Su Chen so much. No matter how hard she struggles, it doesn''t have much effect. On the contrary, it will affect Su Chen''s speed of running away with her.


    However, she bit her lips, two slender arms, and put them around Su Chen''s neck: "there is an underwater cave about thirty-six kilometers ahead!!!"


    "Good." As soon as Su Chen is happy, it seems that Shang Qingli really stayed in this mountain forest for a long time. He is very familiar with the terrain. In this way, he is more likely to avoid Zijin Tianxiong.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word either. He was biting his teeth. His speed was wide open. He buried his head in front of him.


    And those broken bones, blood and so on behind him, on the way of running, have slowly recovered.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Here we are.


    At present, it is a lake, deep and wide.


    On one side of the lake, there is a high, sharp and plain cliff, on the other side, there are steep and breathtaking mountains, which is a good scenery.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen walked underwater with Shang Qingli in his arms.


    Just went deep.


    "Shangqingli"!!! Human boy! Damn you! Damn it! "


    A thunderous roar resounded through the forest.


    It''s Zijin Tianxiong who has a different space.


    Zijin Tianxiong''s eyes are red when he has reached the extreme.


    He looks very miserable. Before, when Su Chen rushed into the different space passage with Shang Qingli in his arms, he had already caught up with him. He was only tens of meters away from Su Chen, and he could catch it with one hand.


    But he never thought that at the most critical moment, that damned human boy dropped a piece of liquid.


    He didn''t feel any danger from that liquid at all, just thought it was ordinary water or anything.


    In addition, different space channels are still relatively narrow, and there is no place to escape.


    Just let it go.


    How can I think of


    After that piece of liquid fell on him, the whole body seemed to be hit by a plane world!


    His shoulder bones were completely smashed, and his huge body fell into different space from different space channels, and fell into the rock and soil for tens of meters.


    It''s hurt. It''s not light.


    This is the first time that he has been injured in recent 100000 years. Thanks to a human boy who is the master of the five layers of the environment, his anger and humiliation in his heart are obvious. Even now, his intention to kill Su Chen is stronger than that of Shang Qingli.


    "Until you find me." Su Chen hears the roar of Zijin Tianxiong, but he is not afraid at all. Holding Shang Qingli, he falls into the lake. He holds her with one hand around his waist and moves the water with the other hand. Su Chen takes Shang Qingli to the bottom of the lake.


    The lake is still quite deep. It looks like forty or fifty meters.


    After arriving at the bottom of the lake, Shang Qingli raised his hand and pointed to the direction of Su Chen.


    Soon, they arrived at a place that looked ordinary, but there was a big stone surrounded by bryophytes.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen pushes away the big stone directly.


    Once pushed open, a hole at the bottom of the lake appears clearly.


    Su Chen, holding Shang Qingli, enters the cave at the bottom of the lake. At the same time, he moves the boulder to its original position to cover the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    Entering the lake bottom hole, it''s a little dark, but there are stairs. Su Chen holds the commercial green glass and carefully heads down. The ladder passage of the lake bottom hole is going down.


    About fifty steps.


    It''s the end.


    At the end, there is a space with hundreds of flats, a spacious space piled up with rock plates.


    "Let go of me." Finally, it was safe. Shang Qingli said coldly. There was no emotion in her voice. However, at the deepest part of her neck, there was a trace of blush and shame.


    On the way to escape, she was in close contact with Su Chen. She was urgent before, but didn''t think much about it.At this moment, safety, she suddenly think more, naturally can not accept.


    "It was forced by the situation before. Don''t blame me, girl." Su Chen is slightly embarrassed. He releases Shang Qingli, but he also has fragrance in his hand, which makes his mind ripple.


    "Steal my medicine mountain, take my clothes, and threaten to tear my underwear, which is what the situation forced?" Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen scornfully. At the thought of the shameless things that Su Chen has done, she has an impulse to kill people, especially Su Chen threatens to tear her underwear.


    "Cough, it''s also the situation. I was hunted down. To survive, you need strength. I just met the different space where you are, and there are so many talented treasures, so Then, if you want to kill me, I can''t beat you. I can only take your clothes and threaten to tear your underwear. " Su Chen''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing.


    "Shameless!!!" Shang Qingli''s eyes gave Su Chen a sharp scratch. This bastard, when he said such shameless words, he didn''t have the heart to repent at all. It''s really Damned: "when I get well, I will kill you!"


    "I''ve saved you somehow, and you''re going to kill me?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "besides, you are threatening to kill me now. You are seriously injured. You are not afraid that I will kill you first in order to overcome the future."


    "You..." As soon as Shang Qingli''s face changed, he found that Su Chen''s injury had completely recovered.


    In her memory, Su Chen and Zijin Tianxiong fight each other, and then they are smashed in the back by Zijin Tianxiong. The injury is definitely heavier than her. How can it be completely recovered so quickly? It''s weird.


    "How on earth did you do it? Who are you? " Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen''s eyes and tightly.


    "My body is a little special, and the recovery speed of the injury is relatively fast. As for who I am, my name is Su Chen." Su Chen naturally doesn''t want to give Shang Qingli his own blood and heal her.


    He is not stupid. If Shang Qingli is injured now, he will kill himself if he is not. Even if he doesn''t kill himself, he has to teach himself a lesson.

 Chapter 1173

    "Hum. I want to heal. You go. " Shang Qingli hums.


    "I''d better hide first. That big bear is in a frenzy. I''m going out now. I''m looking for death? Wait for him to calm down. " Su Chen shrinks his head. The bottom of the lake is safe.


    "Do you know how to be afraid? Hum, I thought you didn''t know how to be afraid at all? " Shang Qingli hums.


    It has to be said that Su Chen''s courage is really great. When heaven and earth dominate the territory, he dares to follow him, a nine story martial arts cultivator with the fixed character of henggu, steal the whole medicine mountain and threaten to tear his underwear. This courage is great.


    Let alone dare to save people in the hand of the ancient world of Pozi and play with the martial arts cultivators in the ancient world of Pozi.


    This courage is unprecedented. There is no one coming.


    Although Shang Qingli hates this bastard, he has to admit that he is brave enough.


    "Cough, what''s that? I''ll give you the clothes. Well, I''ll also give you the underwear." Su Chen''s mind moved. He took out the green dress and her underwear from his dark ring.


    "Asshole!!!" Shang Qingli''s pale face was finally a little red because of his serious injury. He gave Su Chen a vicious look, picked up Su Chen''s green clothes and underwear: "turn around, don''t peek, or I will kill you..."


    "I''ve read it all. What''s on the sly?" Su Chen murmured. It''s not a lie. At that time, when he stole medicine to the top of Yaoshan mountain, he looked up. It was the beauty who bathed. He really saw all the commercial green glass. It was not bad at all.


    "You..." Shang Qingli''s anger soared, and she had to start directly. But when she was lucky, Xuanqi turned, and blood poured up from the corners of her mouth. Her injury had not yet recovered. At this time, it was not suitable for her to start.


    "Don''t get excited. Cough." Su Chen retreated a few steps: "turn around and turn around. If you don''t look, don''t look. Do what you say."


    "Shameless bastard." Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen''s back, which has turned its head. His chest rises and falls, and his face suddenly turns red. Su Chen has seen all of her. Her body is pure and pure, and she has been seen all by this shameless bastard. Her heart is full of grievances, anger, and a trace of shyness.


    Not long.


    Shang Qingli changed his clothes.


    Start healing.


    Su Chen also sits on the ground and practices.


    100000 mountains are too dangerous. In addition to those massive martial arts practitioners who are going to hunt down, it is estimated that there will soon be the strong ones of cangming sect, as well as those super monsters of the level of Zijin Tianxiong in 100000 mountains.


    I can''t do without strength.


    He has just broken through the five layers of the original dominating environment. He has crossed so many realms all of a sudden. He still needs to be stable.


    Time goes by.


    The next day.


    "I''m hungry." Shang Qingli suddenly opens her mouth. She looks at Su Chen, who is a little embarrassed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hungry?" Su Chen is greatly surprised: "are you hungry when you are in this martial arts cultivation state?"


    Normally speaking, in the martial arts realm of Su Chen and Shang Qingli, if you don''t eat anything, you won''t die. Even if you take it, it''s just a pill.


    Where is the word hungry?


    "I''m just hungry." Shang Qingli didn''t explain much, but, as you can see, she wasn''t joking.


    "Su kid, she should not be human." Jiuyou suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Well? Monsters? "


    "Maybe, that''s why I''m hungry, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Meat!"


    "Cough..." Su Chen is more and more weird. Is this woman or a carnivore? Of course, the martial arts practitioners, men and women, are all carnivores. But is this woman so beautiful, white, delicate and good at meat? Why is it so weird?


    "What are you looking at?" Shang Qingli seems to have seen Su Chen''s curiosity and strangeness, and can''t help being embarrassed.


    "All right. How much do you want? To be full? " Su Chen is somehow funny.


    Shang Qingli is silent.


    "Say it!" Su Chen is more and more thoughtful.


    "A thousand catties." Shang Qingli almost gnashed his teeth, and his face turned red at last.


    "Good appetite." Su Chen can''t help it any more. She laughs. This woman is cute and stupid! So you can eat it? A bucket? foodie?


    "Go away!!!" Shang Qingli angrily drinks.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll go hunting for you." Su Chen stands up and leaves.


    After su Chen left, Shang Qingli''s face was as red as a stove.


    She doesn''t want to, but she''s from that race. She''s a unique race. She has a big appetite.


    Carefully leave the lake.


    Su Chen is like a Night Walker. His breath is completely convergent.


    In addition to finding delicious food for Shang Qingli, there is another important thing that he went to find emperor dome and gentleness.


    Yesterday, before he entered the different space, Emperor dome and gentleness were waiting on the tree.


    Not long.


    Came to the big tree.Su Chen''s figure moved, and he climbed the big tree.


    Then his face turned ugly.


    "They are not here."


    "Son Su, don''t worry." Jiuyou said: "the power of gentleness and imperial dome is not low, especially after the imperial dome becomes a chaotic dragon, its power is not much worse than yours. Besides, it''s safer not to be around you. Your portrait has been handed out. However, gentleness and imperial dome are not. Apart from you, in theory, they are out of pursuit. "


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but then he became nervous again: "I asked them to wait for me. Why did they leave? Who took it? "


    "No." "If anyone wants to capture them, there must be a fight, but there is no trace of the fighting atmosphere here, which shows that they left on their own initiative. It should be that they don''t even wait for you to leave until they get some news or something important. "


    Su Chen frowned slightly: "news? What''s important? "


    "Don''t think about it. You''d better protect yourself first. That bear is not so easy to deal with."


    Su Chen nodded. He didn''t want to think about it or dare not turn around.


    The body shape moves, falls in front of an iron armour peak ox.


    Take it with one hand.


    Then, Su Chen takes tiejiafengniu back to the cave at the bottom of the lake.


    "Here!" Once back to the cave, Su Chen raised his hand and threw the iron armour peak ox in front of Shang Qingli: "eat it!"


    "To die!" Shang Qingli almost walked away: "just eat like this?"


    "Well? You didn''t eat it raw? " Su Chen muttered.


    "You eat it raw. Your whole family eats it raw." Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen fiercely. She thinks she''s in a good mood. Well, she''s been out for hundreds of years. She''s been in a hundred thousand mountains. She''s suffered from all kinds of dangers. However, there''s not much mood fluctuation. Her mood is superior.


    But these two days, since she met Su Chen, her mood has gone.


    Several times I almost lost my mind.

 Chapter 1174

    "Then roast it." Su Chen retreated a few steps. The knife work was amazing. Soon, he took care of the cow completely and set up a flame.


    "I''ll bake." Shang Qingli says.


    "You can also barbecue?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised: "a woman in the martial arts world will cook? The kitchen... "


    Shang Qingli''s face is cold and ignores Su Chen.


    It''s a barbecue.


    Don''t say, it''s really good.


    It''s tender from the outside.


    Su Chen''s mouth is full of oil.


    However, he ate one fifth of a cow, and the rest four fifths were eaten by Shang Qingli alone.


    Shang Qingli''s food is very elegant and full of beauty, but the amount of food, cough, is big enough.


    Anyway, Su Chen''s strange eyes have been staring at Shang Qingli, which is to appreciate the scenery.


    "Fortunately, you are not born on earth, otherwise, no one can support you!" Su Chen murmured that he had to eat thousands of Jin of barbecue for this meal, and thousands of Jin a day. According to the price of beef and mutton on on the earth, Shang Qingli had to eat 10000 yuan a day just to eat meat!


    After eating.


    Shang Qingli continues to heal.


    Su Chen continues to cultivate.


    It lasted three days.


    "I''m leaving." Su Chen''s abrupt opening.


    On the one hand, I can''t rest assured that I can''t hide here.


    On the other hand, although it''s extremely dangerous for him now, there are also many opportunities and treasures. If he wants to improve his strength, he can''t hide here all the time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he can see that Shang Qingli''s injury is about to recover, and she has some self-protection ability, so there should be no more danger.


    Well, when she''s fully recovered, the danger is her own.


    The woman said she would turn her face if she turned over. If she can''t get it right, she can still remember that she stole her medicine mountain and saw all her body. Maybe she wants to kill herself in the bottom of her heart. It''s better to leave safely.


    Shang Qingli just glanced at Su Chen and didn''t answer.


    "These monsters are enough for you to eat for more than ten days. You''ll bake yourself anyway. " Su Chen added another sentence, and put the six or seven dead monster bodies on the ground.


    "Then I''ll go." Su Chen steps, but then, he stops again, hesitates for a moment, abruptly bites his finger, takes out a crystal bottle only one inch high, and squeezes out a small bottle of blood.


    He put the crystal bottle containing a small bottle of blood beside Shang Qingli.


    "If you are in danger of life and death, seriously injured to the point of near death, drink her!"!!! Remember, it''s precious! Don''t use it until it''s dangerous! " Su Chen said in a deep voice.


    This small bottle of blood can make Shang Qingli recover instantly even if he is seriously injured and dying.


    It''s time to save her life.


    It''s human.


    After saving her life and giving her a bottle of blood, Su Chen thought he could almost reach a medicinal mountain.


    Shang Qingli still doesn''t take care of Su Chen. He is still healing with his eyes closed.


    Su Chen left a small bottle of blood and left directly.


    After he left, Shang Qingli''s beautiful eyes opened. There was a bit of complexity in the beautiful eyes. First, she glanced at the six or seven monster carcasses beside her, then she took the crystal bottle with blood next to her. In the beautiful eyes, the magic light flowed, stared at the crystal bottle for a while, and put it away.


    -


    out of the lake.


    Su Chen changed a set of black robes, which were very long. He completely wrapped himself up, including his face.


    Then he went on to the depth of the hundred thousand mountains.


    All the way.


    The face under the black robe became more and more heavy, because, along the way, he met a lot of people, although they were first explored and avoided by his spirit, but it was enough for him to be serious. 90% of the people he met were coming to him.


    Cangming sect has made a lot of money!!!


    Under the heavy gold, there will be warriors.


    Walking.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s sudden eyes were full of surprise.


    He squinted, moved, and hid in the trees above.


    Soon.


    Below.


    Someone''s coming.


    A sedan chair.


    Four women are carrying, four women are the five layers of eternal life dominating the territory. They are not old yet. At this age, such strength is not bad. The key is that they are only carrying sedans.


    And in the sedan chair, Su Chen can feel vaguely that she is a strong woman.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, it''s about six levels of the ancient solid word environment, and its strength is not as strong as it is.


    Such strength, Su Chen is very clear that if he didn''t swallow so many panacea before, he may not be the opponent.Now, this person should not be his own opponent, but, not too much.


    Su Chen''s estimation of his own strength should now be the normal fighting power of the martial arts cultivators in the early stage of the seventh floor of GuZi henggujing. If we borrow the power of Jiuyou, we can approach the fighting power of the martial arts cultivators in the peak stage of the eighth floor of GuZi henggujing endlessly.


    "Who is this woman?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    At the same time, Su Chen estimates that this woman should be a big one.


    It''s not only that the strength of this woman is terrible, but also that beside her, in addition to the four women carrying sedan chairs, there are also several martial arts practitioners, a bald middle-aged man and two young people.


    Baldheaded middle-aged people are in the early stage of the nine layers of the ancient territory of GuZi.


    Those two young people, one with thin eyebrows and eyes, a delicate temperament, small eyes, a high bridge of nose, prominent cheekbones, and a light step, hold a soft thin sword in their hands. This man is a martial artist of the four layers of the ancient world of Gu Zi Heng, who is not much less than the young master of the Cang Ming sect, Su Heng. The other, with a crown on his head, a purple suit and bare hands, is naturally powerful. He looks up slightly and shows his pride. He is also a martial artist of the four levels of the solid ancient environment.


    "This party is also here to kill me?" Su Chen murmured, some doubts, should not ah! This group of people, at first glance, is coming from a huge source. If they have not guessed wrong, they will definitely come from a larger source than the cangming sect. Then, they should not see the treasures offered by the cangming sect!


    Strange!


    Very strange!


    "Let''s have a rest, old yuan." When Su Chen was strange, there came a soft girl from the sedan chair. The voice was really soft. It was not intentional, but natural. The voice was very pleasant. It gave people a feeling of being intoxicated without seeing its face.


    "Yes, miss." The man who is called old yuan is the middle-aged man. He is not young. He is 900000 years old. It is not too old to be called "old yuan".


    "Do you want a rest? Right here? " Above, Su Chen more and more convergence breath, but, eyebrows are wrinkled up.

 Chapter 1175

    It''s strange. Do you need a rest? So strong. In addition, even if you have a rest, how can you rest in the position below? Is it a coincidence? Or have you found yourself?


    But, anyway, Su Chen is alert now!


    Alert!!!


    "My friend, won''t you come down and sit down?" Just when Su Chen was alert, the soft and waxy woman''s voice began again.


    Su Chen''s face changed greatly.


    You found yourself?


    Shua!


    Since I found myself, I can''t hide.


    Su Chen''s body shape flashed and fell down.


    And as soon as he came down, the two young people were locked in themselves. But soon, they relaxed again.


    The young man with feminine temperament squinted and said lightly: "the origin dominates the five levels of the environment? Dare you eavesdrop on my miss yuan? "


    Yuan family? The bottom of Su Chen''s heart is almost there, yuan family? Among the 18 clans of three palaces and nine clans, there is indeed a yuan family, and it is also the top one.


    That''s right.


    It''s no wonder that this group of people are young and strong. They originally came from the yuan family.


    "I was here first. I didn''t mean to listen. I didn''t hear anything. " Su Chen''s way of being neither humble nor arrogant.


    "I''m in a good mood." The young man with strong and proud breath smiled: "the origin dominates the five levels of the environment? Face me and so on, but also speak, ha ha... "


    Indeed, the general origin dominates the five levels of the environment. If you meet them, you may kneel down in fear.


    "Young lady, do you want to kill it?" The man with a soft temperament bowed respectfully to the sedan chair and asked.


    "No." Woman soft Nuo''s veto, then, across the sedan chair, looked at Su Chen: "what''s the name?"


    "Su Chen." Su Chen didn''t hide his name. It doesn''t matter. Although the name may be very famous now, there are many people with the same surname. In Zhan Gutian, if someone is hunted down, it''s never the name that determines whether the other party is looking for?


    "Su Chen? Are you alone? "


    "Yes!"


    "As far as I know, 100000 mountains are still very dangerous. You are not strong enough. How can you come all the way alone?"


    "Luck. I heard that the young master of cangming sect died in the hands of a boy named Su Chen. There is a reward. Come here and try your luck." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Cluck, it means something. Su Chen has a name with you." The woman smiled thoughtfully, and then said, "Miss Ben is just short of a servant. Would you like to? "


    "Big miss, here..." As soon as the man''s face changed, he quickly said, "this man is unknown, and his strength is rubbish. How can he be the servant of the eldest lady?"


    "Well, that''s the decision." The woman didn''t explain at all, and didn''t bother to explain: "go on! Go to Lei Ling''s historic site earlier. Don''t give Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu the first step. "


    "I''m sure they won''t be able to take the miss." The young man with strong and proud breath smiled, then glanced at Su Chen: "I''m yuan Ding." "He is yuan Qi," he said, pointing to the young man with a soft breath and full hostility to Su Chen


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Hum, boy, you''d better not play tricks, otherwise, I promise, kill you instantly." Yuan Qi stared at Su Chen and threatened that although the killing intention was not released, it was cold and amazing: "I want to kill you, which is no different from killing an ant."


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but acquiesced to be the servant of the elder Miss yuan. Ha ha, it''s just the right way. So many people are looking for him. It''s very dangerous. It''s much safer to follow the yuan family.


    In addition, he was very interested in what Miss yuan called "Lei Ling monument".


    After all, Miss yuan family, this status is extremely high. The existence of this status still needs to come to 100000 mountains. If you want to compete for Lei Ling''s historic site, it seems that Lei Ling''s historic site is not simple. If you can get it, it should help you to improve your strength.


    As for yuan Qi''s hostility, Su Chen ignored it directly.


    "What doesn''t know how to live or die is worthy of being the servant of the eldest lady?" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t respond to his threats, Yuan Qi became more and more annoyed and scolded him. He really hoped that Su Chen could not help it. He didn''t know how to kill Su Chen. He had reason to kill Su Chen by one move.


    "Well, let''s go on!" The first lady of the yuan family asked.


    The party went on.


    Sure enough, Yuan''s family took it with them. It was unobstructed.


    Along the way, I met a group of martial arts practitioners. Well, they are strong and weak.


    However, as long as we meet the yuan family, we all bow our heads and dare not have any disrespect like our grandson.


    Su Chen naturally fooled all of them. It''s so relaxing.


    I owe Miss yuan a favor.However, there was no lack of work along the way. It was mainly yuan Qi who created difficulties. Su Chen did all the dirty work of making fire, looking for firewood, killing monsters and beasts.


    Three days later.


    "Big miss, there''s tianxuangu stronghold ahead!" Yuan Qi spoke respectfully.


    "Then go in." The soft voice of Miss yuan''s family finally has a little more emotional fluctuation. Well, it''s expectation.


    Su Chen, who was silent all the way, finally asked: "what is Tianxuan ancient village?"


    "Shut up!!! As a servant, where do you take the initiative to speak? " Yuan Qi suddenly turned his head and snapped. His voice was like a poisonous snake. His eyes were gloomy. They were rippling on Su Chen. It seemed that he was about to fight.


    "Yuan Qi, don''t be surprised." But miss yuan stopped yuan Qi, and answered Su Chen:


    "shiwanda mountain is one of the oldest mountains in the whole Warring States period. From the time of its origin, there were people who migrated to shiwanda mountain to form villages because of avoiding enemies and wars."


    "Times change. Hundreds of millions of years later, there are still some villages in the 100000 mountains, although many of them have disappeared. Tianxuan ancient village is one of them. "


    "Because the ancient village of Tianxuan is well preserved, some of the family''s children who enter the hundred thousand mountains to search for treasures and experience will choose to rest in the ancient village of Tianxuan, which is relatively safe."


    "As time goes by, Tianxuan ancient village becomes lively and prosperous. Tianxuan ancient village is also a small city."


    "There, if you have enough vein crystals, you can buy many things you can''t buy outside. For example, the oldest Linghuo barbecue, the unique heaven bamboo shoot in 100000 mountains, and some very fresh blood essence, Linggu and so on. "


    "If you''re lucky, maybe you can find the treasure."


    "We have been forming for several days. It''s time for us to have a good rest and rectify. Let''s choose Tianxuan ancient stronghold to have a rest for one night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1176

    After Miss yuan finished, Su Chen didn''t feel anything, but yuan Qi and Yuan Ding both narrowed their eyes slightly, and even old yuan frowned a little surprised.


    Why? Because, they are very clear, Miss yuan is a little lazy, general, do not want to talk.


    Especially one time.


    It''s incredible to explain so many things to a five layer ant that dominates the environment.


    Yuan Qi''s face was a little more jealous, and his eyes gave Su Chen a gloomy look.


    "Well, let''s go to the city! Sedan chair, just stay outside the city! "


    The sedan chair naturally stopped.


    A woman came out of the sedan chair.


    A light red Tulle dress, the figure is very tall, soft, there is a kind of beauty snake feeling, the convex place convex, the warped place warped.


    The figure is extremely good.


    , besides, there is a peculiar smell on her body, which seems to come from Miss yuan, rather than the smell of perfume or perfume.


    Miss yuan''s face is also extremely delicate, with fine eyebrows, willow leaves, clear eyes, silver teeth, red lips, and her beauty is different from that of all the top beauties Su Chen met before.


    The beauty of Miss yuan is a kind of beauty that cherishes weakness and I feel pity for her.


    What does this beauty look like? What Su Chen can think of is an ancient novel "a dream of Red Mansions" that he has read on earth. Lin Daiyu in the dream of Red Mansions is very much in line with Miss yuan''s temperament.


    However, her morbid and enchanting temperament is not due to her weak constitution and so on. On the contrary, Su Chen can feel that her vitality is very strong.


    Su Chen stares at Miss yuan. She is a little distracted. On the one hand, she is very beautiful, and on the other hand, she is very special.


    "Unbridled!!! What lives and dies! Can you stare at the eldest lady? " The next moment, Yuan Qi suddenly burst out and said, "Damn it!"


    Just do it.


    But she was stopped by Miss yuan: "let''s go into the ancient village!"


    Said, Miss yuan looked at the four women who were carrying the sedan chair: "you stay outside the ancient village."


    "Young lady, let''s stay outside the ancient village!" Yuan Qi said, he felt that Su Chen followed, that is humiliating. Miss yuan, who is a servant of garbage from the fifth floor of the country, where is Miss yuan''s face?


    "No, together." Miss yuan glanced at Su Chen and said with a smile.


    Yuan Qi is suffocating.


    He can''t see where Su Chen is different? How can a dog like an ant get into the eyes of a young lady? The eldest lady helped him over and over again.


    Enter the ancient village.


    People come and go.


    It''s indeed the ancient village. Su Chen noticed that the bluestone road has been dark and smooth, which is the trace of time.


    And the buildings on both sides of the road are all bamboo buildings, and they are very old.


    The whole ancient village is full of an ancient flavor.


    In the streets, people come and go, all of them are martial arts practitioners. Moreover, each of them has a strong breath and a strong evil spirit. These people are basically family children, mercenaries and treasure hunters. None of them is weak or easy to provoke. Otherwise, they dare not enter the 100000 mountains. The lives of these people, whether they are human martial arts practitioners or monsters, are against each other Yes, many, many, so, very angry.


    As soon as Miss yuan appeared, she was naturally the focus of the focus. After all, the beauty was breathtaking, especially the temperament, which was just like the sun and the moon everywhere, and the light could not be stopped.


    However, those people who practice martial arts on the street, at most, take a look at them from afar and swallow a mouthful of saliva, but dare not make any changes. Although the beauty is good, the life is more important. Miss yuan''s breath is fixed on the seventh floor of henggu, which is terrible.


    Besides, there are yuan Lao, Yuan Ding and Yuan Qi.


    "Back up!!!" Suddenly, Yuan Qi glanced at Su Chen and shouted.


    Yuan Qi felt that Su Chen was close to miss yuan.


    Su Chen glanced at Yuan Qi and didn''t say a word, but he stopped silently, four or five steps away from Miss yuan, and then followed him silently.


    "That''s it. I dare to be so close to the eldest lady. Do you want to protect the eldest lady? Don''t pee and take care of yourself! " Yuan Qishuang gave a quick hum.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Yuan Qi and keeps silent.


    Miss yuan is interested in the beautiful eyes wandering in the streets on both sides of those stalls.


    From time to time, I took out a few gadgets.


    Yuan Ding and Yuan Qi followed Miss yuan to pay for her.


    At the moment, Miss yuan looks at the gadgets on a stall. She can see that she likes them very much. She is carefully selecting them. Her face is full of the excited look of the little girl. Su Chen looks at them, but she is quite thoughtful. Miss yuan really likes these gadgets from her heart.All of a sudden!!!


    "Yes?" Miss yuan raised her head. On her beautiful face, there was a tinge of disgust.


    At the same time.


    Straight ahead, a group of people came quickly.


    First of all, she is also a woman. She is very exposed in a red dress. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. However, she is three points less than Miss yuan.


    However, the strength of this woman is not bad at all. She is also on the seventh floor of the ancient territory of Gu Zi Heng. Compared with Miss yuan, she is in the middle of Bo Zhong.


    Behind the women, there are also many people and some young people. Their strength is also on the fourth floor of the fixed word henggu. There are four in total.


    What''s more, Su Chen really saw that the breath of the four people was a little thicker than that of Yuan Qi and Yuan Ding.


    There is also an old man. The old man is actually a nine story state with a fixed character, and he follows the red skirt woman with a low brow.


    Generally speaking, the other party is very strong. If you don''t count yourself, the other party is much stronger than Miss yuan.


    "Qiu Shuang? You''re here, too? " Miss yuan raised her eyebrows and opened her mouth.


    "Ha ha You yuan Mengyuan can come? Why can''t miss Ben come? Lei Ling''s monument is not your yuan''s The woman in the red dress and fury smiled. She had a bit of fun and coldness. She glanced at three people, old yuan, Qi Yuan and Ding Yuan, and smiled again: "just take these people? Isn''t it safe? Don''t put your life in a hundred thousand mountains. "


    "It''s none of your business!" Miss yuan gave a snort.


    "Yuan Mengyuan, I advise you! Now go back to Yuan''s house. Otherwise, if you come to Lei Ling''s historic site, if you are met by my daughter, I will guarantee that you will experience the taste of life and death. " That red skirt woman, that is, Qiu Shuang, suddenly smiled, showing a rather cruel, and a trace of resentment smile.

 Chapter 1177

    "I''ll see!" Yuan Mengyuan''s face is not very good-looking, but, also did not show weakness, light drink, want to leave.


    "Qiu Kun, go and buy all the things in this stall." Qiu Shuang smiles and glances at the stall next to miss yuan. She just saw Miss yuan happily selecting things beside the stall. It seems that she likes the things in the stall very much, so


    The man who was called Qiu Kun was one of the four young followers who followed Qiu Shuang. He was in the middle of the fourth floor of the ancient world.


    He stepped forward.


    "I did." He took out a third pulse crystal and threw it to the stall owner.


    The stall owner nodded heavily. He was so excited. All the things in his stall added up, there wasn''t a third pulse crystal.


    The stall owner took the third pulse crystal and left quickly.


    But miss yuan''s face is not good-looking.


    She really liked the gadgets in this stall just now. As a result, before she started to buy them, she was wrapped up by Qiu Shuang. Qiu Shuang did it on purpose.


    "It''s all broken." Then, Qiu Shuang''s smile is full of some sudden Tao.


    Qiu Kun''s face was expressionless. When he heard Qiu Shuang''s order, he did not hesitate to throw the dozens of gadgets he had just bought on the ground.


    Touch!


    Touch!


    Touch!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Step by step!!!


    Under everyone''s eyes, they all stampeded to pieces.


    "You..." Miss yuan''s face was already red with anger. She raised her hand and pointed to Qiu Shuang: "do you want to fight now?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t make it?" Qiu Shuang blinked: "I''m afraid you don''t have courage. No guts like your father. "


    "You..." Miss yuan was biting her teeth. She was so angry that she almost had to do it. But at this moment, Yuan Qi said, "Miss yuan, please bear it first! We are not their rivals, we are few. "


    Miss yuan was angry and silent, but her face was ugly.


    "What? Afraid again? Coward? All said, you are the same as your father. No guts. " Qiu Shuang is more and more straightforward. She is trying to arouse Miss yuan''s anger. She''d better force Miss yuan to do it. Of course, Miss yuan dare not do it. It''s OK to make a turtle with a shrunken head! Then be insulted honestly!


    "Lady, the relic of Lei Ling matters." Yuan Ding also opened his mouth and lowered his voice: "if we start a war now, we must lose a lot. By then, Lei Ling''s remains will not be with us."


    As for Mr. Yuan, he didn''t say anything. However, it can be seen that his meaning is to hope that Miss yuan will swallow his words.


    Su Chen stood in the back, silent.


    He will not interfere with the decision of Miss yuan and others.


    "Let''s go!!!" In the end, Miss yuan was biting her teeth to death. She listened to Yuan Ding and Yuan Qi''s advice and was ready to bear it.


    Yuan Ding and Yuan Qi were relieved. They were really afraid that Miss yuan would say a word of war. Then, the two of them were the worst.


    The eldest lady and that Qiu Shuang must be one-on-one. They are almost equal in strength. They should be regardless of you and me.


    The old man in the enemy''s side is a little stronger than the old man yuan. The death of old yuan means that he doesn''t share you with the old man.


    So, once you stand up, the most pitiful thing is the two of them. They have to face each other four, and they are absolutely abused.


    Good, good


    "I''m ready to be a shrinking turtle. Giggle." Qiu Shuang raised his eyebrows in a good mood and stared at Miss yuan. The smile on his face became more and more intense and abrupt. She saw an interesting scene.


    Originally, because Su Chen was weak, and although standing behind Miss yuan, he was a little far away. Qiu Shuang thought that Su Chen was just a spectator around.


    Now, Miss yuan is leaving. She finds out that Su Chen is also miss yuan''s person. Well, she wants to go with Miss yuan.


    This kid, Qiu Shuangle, chuckled: "Yuan Mengyuan, you are really pitiful. Is there no strong one in yuan family? The garbage on the fifth floor of Benyuan dominates the environment. You follow the big lady, giggle Yuan Mengyuan, the eldest miss of the yuan family, one of the 18 families of three palaces and nine clans, is really the only one to mix up to this point. Otherwise, my elder sister will pity you and borrow some of your attendants and servants? "


    Yuan Mengyuan''s face is more ugly, almost gloomy and dripping!!!


    She clenched her pink fist and said nothing.


    But yuan Qi and Yuan Ding were also blue and blue.


    Yuan Qi even directly scolded Su Chen: "what a disgraceful waste, haven''t you kept up? Is it not enough to be ashamed? "


    Su Chen finally frowned, looked up slightly, and glanced at Yuan Qi: "is it you who is ashamed?"


    Yuan Qi was stunned. Even if he was killed, he couldn''t believe it. The little waste who was silent and obedient all the way dared to answer back!!!


    Damn it!


    "I killed you!" Yuan Qi, who had a stomach full of anger, could hardly control his anger, so he had to fight directly to kill Su Chen."What are you going to do?" Yuan Mengyuan suddenly looks up, looks at Yuan Qi, and coldly drinks it. Her heart is really the same as what Su Chen thinks. Mingming, it''s yuan Qi who is shameful, who is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. It''s disgusting.


    When I met Qiu''s family, I was afraid. I suggested that I should be a turtle.


    We should treat our own people who have only five levels of origin dominating the environment, but we should hold all kinds of strengths.


    "Yuan Qi took a half step back subconsciously. He seldom saw the look in the eyes of the eldest lady so cold and angry that he was afraid.


    "Tut tut Yuan Mengyuan, I don''t see. You have a unique taste. In this way, we can maintain a boy of origin dominating the five levels of the environment. Don''t you like people? Well, this kid is not bad. " Qiu Shuang''s heart is clear. Where can I let go of this opportunity? He said directly. His expression was very thoughtful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuan Mengyuan has long been cold as ice!!! Don''t say a word!


    "Boy, you see, your eldest daughter is affectionate and righteous to you. That is to protect you! Moved? Do you also adore your eldest daughter Seeing yuan Mengyuan''s silence, Qiu Shuang looks at Su Chen again and asks interestingly.


    If this kid dare to nod his head, he will have fun later. Well, Miss yuan and a dog waste from the five layers of the original dominating the environment are in love. It''s also a good talk to spread out?


    "Do you care whether you love me or not? Anyway, I can''t see you as an ugly woman. By the way, would you please close your mouth? You have polluted the air environment of the ancient village. " When Qiu Shuanggang finished asking, his face was still full of fun and contentment. What he never thought of was that Su Chen I actually opened my mouth.


    A servant!


    A source dominates the waste on the fifth floor of the territory!


    How dare you talk back to your enemy!!!


    What''s more, it''s such a vicious retort.


    For a moment, Qiu Shuang, Yuan Mengyuan, Yuan Lao, Yuan Qi, Yuan Ding and all the people around him were stunned.


    [cough, it seems that the renewal time is not stable, but try to renew the Antarctic sea more every time. Well, today''s 12 changes]

 Chapter 1178

    "Damn bastard!"!!! Shut up! " After a few breaths, Yuan Qi seemed to be trampled on his tail. His face was ferocious, and he shouted, "do you want to die?"


    You want to die, you can, but don''t pull everyone!


    Su Chen is so provocative, Qiu Shuang. It''s not good. They have to be involved!


    Damn ants.


    You know, now, Su Chen is the servant of the eldest lady!


    Then, Yuan Qi bowed seriously, almost 90 times: "Miss Qiu, this boy, has nothing to do with our yuan family and our big miss. It''s a waste found on the way to the hundred thousand mountains. You can kill it or scrape it at will."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Shuang smiles. Although the smile is beautiful, it is extremely cruel. As the eldest daughter of the enemy family, she has never been insulted like this. She looks at Su Chen with a murderous look in her eyes. She sneers, but she is not in a hurry. Well, what would she do if she wanted to see yuan Mengyuan?


    Yuan Mengyuan finally came back to her senses. Her heart beat faster. She didn''t expect that Su Chen, who had been silent all the way, would dare to scold Qiu Shuang so forcefully. What''s more, the scolding was very soothing and hard to hear.


    If nothing else, Su Chen''s courage and fortitude alone made yuan Mengyuan appreciate it much better than yuan Qi''s fear, cowardice and desire to kneel in the face of Qiu Shuang.


    People who don''t know think yuan Qi is her enemy family.


    However, although Su Chen''s scolding and hard work made yuan Mengyuan appreciate it very much, Yuan Mengyuan was also very clear that Su Chen was absolutely pissed off by Qiu Shuang. If he didn''t stand out, Su Chen would surely die. Even if he didn''t survive, he couldn''t survive.


    Does she want to stand up?


    Before, when she met Su Chen for the first time, the reason why she pointed out that Su Chen was on the tree and accepted him as a servant was that Su Chen''s concealment level was extremely high, which made her feel that Su Chen was a little different, maybe a surprise.


    However, down the road, Su Chen has been obedient and silent, leaving her little expectation. She only thinks that Su Chen is an ordinary martial arts cultivator who goes to the 100000 mountains to find treasure, not strong or weak. Of course, there is no way to compare him with the disciples of the first-class forces like yuan family.


    But even so, Yuan Mengyuan doesn''t want to give up Su Chen at this moment!


    Other don''t say, at least, just now, Su Chen is to help her speak, moreover, Su Chen''s present identity is really her servant.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Mengyuan took a deep breath, bit his teeth and said, "Qiu Shuang, Su Chen is my servant."


    Speaking, Qiu Shuang takes a step forward and stands in front of Su Chen.


    Qiu Shuang''s eyes narrowed, a little surprised!


    She was surprised that Yuan Mengyuan was really prepared to fight with herself for a boy who was originally in charge of the five levels of the environment!!!? Incredible


    It''s not worth it to be a kid whose origin dominates the five levels of the environment.


    "Miss..." Yuan Qi was shocked. He thought that the eldest lady must be in the water. Is that crazy? He wanted to persuade the eldest lady quickly, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Yuan Mengyuan: "don''t talk."


    Yuan Qi''s face suddenly turned red!


    At the bottom of his heart is the ultimate anger and suffocation, as well as resentment. The founder is Su Chen, who is biting his teeth and can''t help looking at Su Chen. The murderous intention in his eyes is not concealed and has become substantive.


    He thinks it''s all Su Chen''s fault. Well, the young lady''s brain is full of water because of this boy. This boy should die.


    Yuan Ding also slightly frowned, heart bottom words, he also felt miss''s choice is not appropriate, but, he did not say.


    He doesn''t have a city like yuan Qi. After all, Yuan Mengyuan is the eldest daughter and the master. What decision does yuan Mengyuan make? Can they make it?


    Including old yuan, also slightly frown, but, also did not say anything, but, secretly alert up.


    Next, there is a great possibility of conflict between the young lady and Qiu Shuang. What he needs to do is to protect the young lady.


    "Yuan Mengyuan, there is only one chance. You''d better think clearly, really want to protect this little bastard?!" At the next moment, Qiu Shuang suddenly gets serious, and her beautiful face is gradually covered with the cold of sinister.


    "Fight! Fight!!! Qiu Shuang, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Although we may not be able to nibble at you, but Ha ha, there is no problem in eating a large piece of meat. " Yuan Mengyuan bit his teeth, without any timidity.


    She has been holding it to the extreme. If she holds it again, she feels that her mood will go wrong. Isn''t it war? Who cares? It''s a big deal.


    What''s more, Yuan Mengyuan can''t really die. Give Qiu Shuang ten courage and dare not really kill herself.


    "You..." Qiu Shuang is silent.


    She did not expect that Yuan Mengyuan would really get angry all of a sudden? Yuan Mengyuan''s character is not like this! What''s going on?


    The point is, she doesn''t really want to fight right now.


    Although it''s not his intention to win, Qiu Shuang can''t accept that he will definitely suffer damage and loss.What she thought was more about the relic of Lei Ling. She took several strong enemies with her and went to the relic of Lei Ling.


    Before entering leiling relics, one point of strength can be saved, and it can''t be consumed randomly.


    After all, before she humiliated yuan Mengyuan, she was bluffing.


    Originally, the effect of bluffing was very good.


    How can I think of At last, because of a dog that dominates the five levels of the environment, everything is destroyed!


    Qiu Shuang''s anger at the bottom of his heart is burning crazily. I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces, ashes and ashes, damned little miscellany!!!


    "What are you? Fight if you want! Bullshit what?! " Yuan Mengyuan''s beautiful eyes lifted, and Qiu Shuang''s silence made her understand. Qiu Shuang also pretended to fight. Before that, he was scaring himself. When he thought about it, Yuan Mengyuan''s heart was relaxed and stronger. Damn it, if it wasn''t for Su Chen, he was almost scared. Fortunately, Su Chen mistakenly exposed Qiu Shuang''s strengths and weaknesses.


    "Yuan Mengyuan, it''s not far from Lei Ling''s remains. Wait until the remains of Lei Ling, I promise, you won''t get anything from Yuan Mengyuan, and those you brought will die!!! by my troth! In particular, this source dominates the five layers of small debris Qiu Shuang gnashed his teeth. At last, he gave Su Chen a deep and bitter look. Then he turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    "Cluck..." See Qiu Shuang and other people left, Yuan Mengyuan smiled, happy smile, beautiful and amazing smile.


    She and Qiu Shuang are dead rivals. These years, they haven''t been together twice. However, it''s the first time for Qiu Shuang to eat such a flat food. It''s a good feeling.

 Chapter 1179

    "Hum. Next time don''t be scared by others. Where else is the appearance of a martial artist? " After laughing for several breaths, Yuan Mengyuan turns his head, looks at Yuan Qi and hums. Naturally, he is dissatisfied.


    People say that guards are to protect themselves. When they are in danger, they are the first to rush forward.


    Yuan Qi is good. In danger, he first shrinks his head and then persuades her to do so.


    What kind of protection is that?!


    Yuan Mengyuan is really dissatisfied with Yuan Qi.


    "Yes, yes..." Yuan Qi''s face became more and more red, humiliating and irritated, but he could only hold it. However, his resentment towards Su Chen had reached the extreme.


    "Su Chen, thank you." Yuan Mengyuan looked at Su Chen again and said with a smile, "if you scold Qiu Shuang, you will be relieved!"!!! She was ugly! There''s nothing wrong with what you said! "


    Su Chen touched his nose, a little crying and laughing.


    He was so touched that Miss yuan would finally stand up and support herself, which he didn''t expect.


    Before, he scolded Qiu Shuang, just because he was involved in himself. He replied that he was ready to fight with him.


    Although the old man in Qiu Shuang''s group is very strong, and he is not an opponent, he is sure to use the power of Jiuyou to leave alive.


    So, he didn''t have to hold on to it, he broke out directly.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really didn''t think of it, and didn''t expect yuan Mengyuan to stand up for himself.


    After all, I am not the real servant and guard of Yuan Mengyuan, nor the yuan family. On the surface, the realm is very low. It has no value. How can I see it, it''s not worth taking such a big risk to support me. However, Miss yuan did that.


    Although a little silly, but also silly cute.


    "Well, let''s find a hotel to eat, have a rest, and then continue on our way. The relics of Lei Ling are coming." Yuan Mengyuan said, the mood of the whole person looks really good.


    One day later.


    In the thick jungle.


    Yuan Mengyuan sits in the sedan chair, carried by four servant girls, followed by Yuan Qi and Yuan Ding, followed by Yuan Lao, followed by Su Chen.


    The speed of the party is very fast.


    It''s very close to the relic of Lei Ling. The closer it is, the more people you meet.


    Originally, because of the reward issued by cangming sect, there were many martial arts practitioners who went to 100000 mountains to find Su Chen. After the news of Lei Ling ruins came out, too many martial arts practitioners came to Lei Ling ruins.


    Soon.


    Here we are!!!


    A sea of people.


    Around a hill.


    On the top of the mountain, it is bare and the rock is lavender, which is very strange.


    At the end of the barren mountain, there is a door, a stone door, surrounded by a dark purple halo!


    The halo is just like a vigorous mask, which completely covers Shimen. Moreover, there are also purple lightning waves on the halo vigorous mask from time to time, making a low and hissing sound.


    From a long distance, the majority of the people in the crowd are mainly the people of scattered cultivation, and the rest are the people of all major forces.


    "Xu Xiao, Xing Xinggu, Feng Liu, simaling, Pang pangqian, and Qiu Shuang!" In the sedan chair, Yuan Mengyuan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with some dignified words: "there are many people coming!"


    Those named by Yuan Mengyuan are all first-class forces.


    "Be careful, miss. Whether you can get Lei Ling or not, safety comes first." Old yuan''s face was also dignified.


    Su Chen also glanced away.


    It''s true that the battles among the first-class forces are not small.


    The strength of Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Feng Liu, simaling, Pang Qian, Qiu Shuang, etc. are also very strong, all between the five levels of GuZi henggujing and the eight levels of GuZi henggujing.


    No one is weaker than Su Heng.


    "Here comes the dream..." The next moment, a tall, needle like, handsome, smiling man with a metal chain in his right hand opened his mouth with a smile.


    Immediately.


    Yuan Mengyuan and his party became the focus of attention.


    Many martial arts practitioners from the second and third level forces, as well as those who do not practice, salute respectfully.


    Su Chen is also the focus. The main reason is that Su Chen''s dress is too weird. He is dressed in a black robe, which almost covers his whole body, and even his face is half covered. It looks like it gives a cold feeling.


    Don''t you see it?


    But no one thinks of Su Chen, who is the reward offered by cangming sect. After all, in the eyes of all people, as long as Su Chen is not a fool, he certainly dare not join in the fun!


    Isn''t it dying?


    You should find a place where you don''t know where to hide.


    "Mr. Xu." Yuan Mengyuan came down from the sedan chair. The color of the sedan chair was gorgeous, and the appearance was really good enough."Hum!" Qiu Shuang snorted. He was extremely upset. He glanced at Su Chen again without leaving any trace. The color of resentment in his eyes was almost invisible.


    "Mengyuan, into the remains of Lei Ling, then, together with us." Xu Xiao said again. It can be seen that he was kind to Yuan Mengyuan, obviously he was quite fond of Yuan Mengyuan.


    "Then." Yuan Mengyuan did not refuse or agree.


    Xu Xiao is not angry either. He seems to know yuan Mengyuan''s temper.


    Su Chen takes a look at Xu Xiao. Xu Xiao''s strength is not weak. He even reached the early stage of the eighth floor of the ancient territory of GuZi. Among the people present, Xu Xiao has the strongest strength, except for a few old people like yuan Lao who don''t say a word.


    "Su Chen, next, don''t talk. Especially don''t provoke Xu Xiao. " Yuan Mengyuan abruptly approached Su Chen and said, "Xu Xiao is sixth on the list of outstanding people. Very strong. "


    "List of outstanding people?" Su Chen doesn''t have LINGJI card. Naturally, he doesn''t know the list of outstanding people.


    "Yes?" Yuan Mengyuan glances at Su Chen strangely, but there are still people who don''t know the list of outstanding people? Can see Su Chen''s look, it seems that it''s not pretend, it''s really don''t know.


    "Here you are." Yuan Mengyuan thinks about it, takes out a LINGJI card and hands it to Su Chen. The price of LINGJI card is not low, but for yuan Mengyuan, it''s just a small thing, and there''s nothing to send one to Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes the LINGJI card.


    The LINGJI card is like a jade pendant, but the jade pendant is very special, even contains fluctuating spirit.


    "You can check it with spirits." Yuan Mengyuan said again.


    Su Chen nods and checks with the spirit. The first thing he sees is some news about Su Chen''s reward!!!


    Then there is the list of outstanding people and so on.


    "LINGJI card is a means of information transmission for the whole war. From LINGJI Pavilion. With the LINGJI brand, you can get any information released by LINGJI Pavilion as soon as possible. "


    "Thank you!" Su Chen seriously said that this LINGJI card is of great importance to him.

 Chapter 1180

    Soon, Su Chen was interested in checking the talent list.


    Sixthly, it is Xu Xiao. His achievements are so vast and amazing. At the age of 13, he was in the prime! It has created the fastest record of Xu family except ancestors! At the age of 19, I began to cultivate the inheritance of Xu family''s martial art, the great celestial stele hand! One hundred and forty-two years old into the eternal world! Now two hundred seventy-three! The best achievement is to kill a strong man in the middle of the eight layers of the ancient world!


    Continue to look down, seventeen, Su Chen saw a familiar name, en, Su Chen


    Seventeen, it is himself.


    Later, Su Chen checks the ranking of Yuan Mengyuan and Qiu Shuang. Yuan Mengyuan is the tenth, Qiu Shuang is the eleventh, which is worthy of being the opposite. The ranking on the list of outstanding people is the same as before and after.


    Then, the Xing family''s Xing Gu ranked eighth in the list of outstanding people, and Pang Qian of Pang family was ninth. Simaling 12, Fengliu 13.


    This Feng Liu attracted Su Chen''s interest. Feng Liu, a disciple of the branch family of the Feng family, has a great talent for martial arts!!! At the age of 17, he was discovered by the elder of Wuhe college, a second-class force. He was taken to Wuhe college. After that, only three years, he became the chief of Wuhe college.


    Then, he was brought back to the Feng family by the Feng family leader. With the support of the Feng family leader''s martial arts resources, it took only 200 years to reach the peak of the five layers of the ancient environment of GuZi henggu.


    If it''s only about the talent of cultivating martial arts, Feng Liu is not inferior to Xu Xiao. It''s just that he has been cultivating martial arts for more than 200 years, which is too short. Therefore, for the time being, his strength is not as good as Xu Xiao.


    "Brother Qian. That''s the guy. " At the same second, Qiu Shuang opened her mouth. She looked at Pang Qian. Her voice was delicate. She also pointed to Su Chen. She had a coquettish taste.


    Suddenly, Yuan Mengyuan''s face slightly changed, and then he moved closer to Su Chen: "Su Chen, you should leave Lei Ling''s relics now! Otherwise, it''s not safe! "


    "Nothing." Su Chen shakes his head, Lei Ling? If you can get it, your strength can be improved, right? You can''t miss it.


    "You..." Yuan Mengyuan was a little impatient, but he didn''t say much: "be careful Pang Qian. He is Qiu Shuang''s fiance. Pang Qian is a vicious man. He looks smiling, but in fact he is ruthless. Pay attention. Really into the ruins, you follow me, don''t go far, otherwise, I can hardly take care of you. "


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    In the distance, Pang Qian looks at Su Chen. Before that, he had always ignored Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is only a garbage with five layers of origin dominating the environment. Where can he get into his eyes.


    However, before Yuan Mengyuan''s party arrived, Qiu Shuang told him that he was bullied and was a servant of Yuan Mengyuan.


    At this moment, Qiu Shuang points out that he naturally wants to have a look. What kind of servant is he? Dare to bully even Qiu Shuang?


    "Miss yuan, a half step elixir!!!" At the next moment, Pang Qian suddenly smiled. In his hand, there was a crystal bottle. There was a pill in the crystal bottle. He raised: "this pill is used to buy the servant under Miss yuan. I don''t know what Miss yuan intended."


    Pang Qian said, raising his finger and pointing to Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen became the focus.


    A lot of people are even more pitiful and ponderous about it:


    "that boy is yuan Mengyuan''s servant? How can the origin dominate the five levels of the environment? Is it too rubbish? "


    "Such a rubbish is worth a half step to transmute the universal elixir? The young master of Pang''s family is really rich! "


    "That kid is finished. It seems that he has offended Qiu Shuang, the daughter of Qiu family. Pang Qian is Qiu Shuang''s fiance."


    "Yuan Mengyuan should not refuse?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Qi standing beside yuan Mengyuan, a sneer with no trace, is very refreshing!!!


    Yuan Qi took a deep look at Su Chen, and thought to himself, "I want to see if you are going to die? I think it''s safe to hold miss''s leg. Even miss, even in front of Pang Qian and Xu Xiao, we can only barely sit on the same footing. Being targeted jointly by Pang Qian and Qiu Shuang, miss can''t protect you.


    "Mr. Pang is joking." Next moment, Yuan Mengyuan smiled and refused directly.


    "Cluck. I said that for a long time. Yuan Mengyuan loves that boy, how can he give up? Don''t say that a half step moult fan level pill is a real moult fan level pill, and she won''t change it. " Qiu Shuang chuckles. Mei Mou glances at Xu Xiao on one side. She knows that Xu Xiao likes yuan Mengyuan.


    Sure enough, there was a slight change in Xu Xiao''s face.


    Qiu Shuang just uses some means to successfully let Xu Xiao stare at Su Chen. He is the sixth one on the list of outstanding people. What''s the end of Su Chen?


    "You..." Yuan Mengyuan''s face was pale. She stared at Qiu Shuang angrily. How could she not know what Qiu Shuang was thinking? What a cruel heart this woman is! murder a person with a borrowed knife!


    "What are you? Dream! I''m not right. When tianxuangu stronghold was built, you and your handsome and mysterious servant were flirting and defending each other. That''s the love Qiu Shuang said with a smile."Enough!" Xu Xiao suddenly drank and frowned.


    As expected, Qiu Shuang shut up, but the goal has been reached.


    However, Xu Xiao has already looked at Su Chen with gloomy eyes.


    "You are all top ranked people. Is it appropriate to bully a servant who is only twenty-five years old and whose origin is dominant?" Yuan Mengyuan snorted. She could see that now, Xu Xiao, Pang Qian and Qiu Shuang were all staring at Su Chen. Their eyes were cold. If these three people want Su Chen to die, Yuan Mengyuan could not maintain them.


    As soon as Yuan Mengyuan said this, Xu Xiao''s face became more ugly. As expected, Yuan Mengyuan was really defending this black robed, faceless dog.


    However, Xu Xiao is not in a hurry. When he enters Lei Ling''s ruins, he has a chance. At that time, Su Chen is bound to die.


    At this time, if Su Chen is killed by force, it will only disgust yuan Mengyuan.


    Gradually his face returned to peace.


    Qiu Shuang has been paying attention to Xu Xiao''s face. Seeing that Xu Xiao''s face has returned to calm, she scolds the fox from the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that it was impossible to use Xu Xiao as a gunner for the time being.


    Therefore, she leaned against Pang Qian again, and her delicate body was directly close to Pang Qian: "brother Qian..."


    Her coquettish voice made Pang Qian''s bones crumble.


    Can''t help but Pang Qian said: "Miss yuan, your servant is not bad! Young age, but already is the origin dominates the environment five levels! It''s a genius! "


    This is not a lie. Although the origin dominates the five layers of the environment and is very rubbish, the age of 25 cannot be ignored!


    Even in the war against ancient heaven, the 25-year-old origin dominates the territory, which can also be called genius.

 Chapter 1181

    "I''m flattered. He''s just OK. He can''t compare with Mr. Pang." Yuan Mengyuan opens his mouth warily.


    "Such a genius, Pang has some interests. Why don''t Pang give him some tips?" Pang Qian''s smile is full of three points.


    In a flash, everyone is breathing.


    Shock!!!


    How shameless.


    Directions?


    Can you find out why?


    Yuan Mengyuan''s face turned ugly: "Mr. Pang joked."


    "I never laugh." Pang qianyouyou said: "Lei Ling remains can only be opened in a few hours. These hours, idle is also idle. It''s better to show your servant. "


    "My yuan Mengyuan''s servant, who can give advice himself, will not worry about laopang." Yuan Mengyuan''s face was more ugly, and he stepped forward to block Su Chen.


    In the distance, Xu Xiao clenched his fist.


    Originally, Qiu Shuang and Yuan Mengyuan fell in love with each other. He thought it was a joke. He knew that Qiu Shuang and Yuan Mengyuan didn''t deal with each other, and he thought that Qiu Shuang was spreading rumors.


    But now it seems.


    That''s not true.


    Yuan Mengyuan defended Su Chen again and again. He didn''t believe that there was nothing between them.


    "Damn bastard!" Xu Xiao''s eyes narrowed and his heart was full of murderous thoughts.


    At the same second, Pang Qian turned back his smile: "Miss yuan, what if I must point out your servant?"


    Strong!!!


    Haosheng is strong.


    Nobody thought that Pang Qian was so strong.


    Don''t you want to fight before you enter the remains of Lei Ling?


    For a while, many people around were excited.


    "You..." Yuan Mengyuan also didn''t expect pangqian to be so strong. She was a little flustered, but she still didn''t give in. First, she didn''t say that Su Chen helped her in tianxuangu stronghold. She gave her a strong voice. Even if Su Chen is his servant now, she can''t step back. Otherwise, where should she put her face?


    Therefore, Yuan Mengyuan is biting silver teeth and sticking to it, that is to say, he will not step back.


    Pang Qian, however, stepped forward and came to Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan: "Miss yuan, it''s his pleasure that I want to point out your servants."


    Yuan Mengyuan''s delicate body was shaking.


    Just want to say what, at this time.


    No one thought, Su Chen, even opened up!


    Su Chen raised his head, stared at Pang Qian, and said lightly, "tell me? You, with it?! "


    In an instant.


    Pang Qian''s steps stopped at once.


    And the surrounding, originally excited, excited mood, is crazy and enthusiastic.


    One by one the martial arts practitioners shuddered.


    Shit!


    Wonderful.


    How could this young servant, who was originally in charge of the five levels of the environment, have such a hard side?


    Of course, to say it''s hard, in fact, it''s brain shit.


    Ha ha


    Even Pang Qian dare to provoke?


    Does it match? Is it a good match? Don''t Pang Qiantang''s fixed character, the peerless existence in the middle of the seventh floor of henggu, can''t point you to a boy who originally dominates the fifth floor of henggu? Ha ha ha


    "Su Chen, shut up!" Yuan Mengyuan''s face has no blood color. She turns around and scolds Su Chen. She knows that Pang Qian is not Qiu Shuang. Pang Qian is extremely cruel and cruel. Su Chen''s provocation is absolutely tragic.


    Yuan Mengyuan has already regretted it. He knew it. He should have let Su Chen go. He shouldn''t have brought him to Lei Ling''s ruins. Now, Su Chen''s life will be lost if he can''t make it.


    Blame her.


    "Hahaha..." At the next moment, Pang Qian burst out laughing: "I can''t even point out a kid who is the master of the five levels of the environment?! Ha ha ha ha... "


    The rage is the opposite of laughter!


    Pang Qian''s smile is extremely cruel and gloomy.


    Give people a kind of bone scraping cold.


    "Miss yuan, you have heard what your servant said." After laughing, Pang Qian stared at Yuan Mengyuan, just like a wild animal staring at its prey, with extremely cruel eyes.


    "Mr. Pang, I apologize for him." Yuan Mengyuan said.


    "Does the master apologize for the servant? Unfortunately, I don''t accept it. " Pang Qian continued to walk: "I just want to know if I really don''t deserve to point out a boy from the five levels of the original dominating the environment."


    Yuan Mengyuan wants to say something else, but Su Chen takes the lead in saying: "then try!"


    With that, Su Chen takes a step forward.


    "Su Chen!!!" Yuan Mengyuan drank it.


    "I''m fine." Su Chen said softly.


    "You You die! I can''t care about you! " Yuan Mengyuan is very angry. If someone else wants to fight with Su Chen, she says she points to Su Chen. She bites her teeth and agrees. It''s a big deal. Su Chen is hurt. That''s all. But the other side is Pang Qian. She knows Pang Qian too well. She''s not cruel. She''s always cruel. What''s the point? It''s good that Su Chen can leave a life."Not bad." Pang Qian nodded with satisfaction: "I have three points of courage, which is in line with the mentality of a martial artist."


    "You want to point me out? I''m still saying that. You don''t deserve it. " Su Chen raised his head and looked at Pang Qian directly: "so, if you want to fight, fight for life and death!"


    What?


    Su Chen said this.


    That forest cold!


    It''s so cold.


    Around, many practitioners almost fell to the ground in fear.


    Grass!!!


    See crazy.


    I''ve never seen anything so crazy.


    You can imagine that a boy who is the master of the five levels of the environment should Want to fight with the super strong of the seven layers of the ancient land of GuZi henggu, still propose to fight for life and death?


    If not everyone hears it, it''s a kind of illusion!


    Even Pang Qian is a little confused.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s face was bloodless all of a sudden. She was sure that Su Chen was dead. There was no other possibility.


    "Not dead, who?" The best mood is yuan Qi and Qiu Shuang. They have similar ideas.


    Xu Xiao also sneered, but he didn''t have to do it himself.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Then fight for life and death! " At the next moment, Pang Qian''s intention to kill is almost out of control, has leaked out, and can no longer bear it. He raised his hand, which is a powerful mace.


    Whoo


    The breath of Xuanqi condenses, and the air suppresses hissing.


    The mace suddenly rises.


    There are many ripples in the void. The heavy mace is cold and kills the forest people. It''s full of blood and verve and crosses the sky.


    Smash down!!!


    Everywhere, the vacuum is annihilated, the void is boundless, the will of death is gathering crazily, and the power of smashing is vast, like the roar of evil spirits, pouring towards the dust.


    All the smashing forces are completely locked in Su Chen without any leakage.


    Pang Qian, no hands left.


    This is the best move.


    In the blink of an eye, the mace has reached Su Chen''s body, and it moves at a speed of monstrous.


    After su Chen, almost everyone''s face changes one after another. Fast hind legs. In the air, the temperature is extremely low, and the air molecules are extremely torn

 Chapter 1182

    Look, Su Chen is about to be hit by that heavy mace. Look, Su Chen seems to be about to turn into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Abrupt.


    "Drink!" Su Chen raised his head abruptly, his eyes were like a star shuttle, his throat was trembling slightly, his hands were raised, he fell into the air at once, and resisted.


    He actually I didn''t use weapons, but Unexpectedly With the hands of the flesh!


    In such a scene, all the martial arts practitioners around would burst their eyeballs.


    What kind of play is this?


    Are you crazy?


    Even Xu Xiao dare not use his body and arms to connect Pang Qian''s mace? Is this a pattern?


    Pang Qian''s face became crueler and crueler, especially when he saw that Su Chen had stopped him with his body''s arms. He licked the corners of his mouth and was very bloodthirsty.


    Blinking.


    Keng!


    The sound of the muffled sound suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly!!!


    It must have a regular pattern.


    It''s a powerful mace with the power of millions of dragons. It''s an invincible mace with senhan. It''s It stopped all of a sudden!


    The mace was grasped by Su Chen''s hands.


    Life catches.


    Although, Su Chen''s hands, blood fuzzy, blood filled, shinbone moriran.


    But!


    That''s it.


    Although, the rocks under Su Chen''s body were annihilated crazily, cracks rolled, forming ravines, and even his whole body was completely smashed into the lavender mountain.


    However, it is undeniable that Su chenzhen grasped the heavy mace Sheng with his hands.


    Dead silence.


    Around, a dead silence.


    There was no heart beating.


    I saw the most terrible ghost in hell!!!


    Is this still human?


    The point is, is this still the source of domination?


    "Open it for me!" Then, in the dead silence, Su Chen''s trembling low voice rang again. His arms rolled, his powerful force rippled, and he made a strong effort to carry it towards the top.


    Click!


    Ka!!


    Click!!!


    Carry the mace, step by step, step by step, step by step, walk out of the cave.


    Then.


    Boom


    Su Chen tries hard again.


    Such a swing.


    Immediately.


    Grasp Pang Qian at the other end of the heavy mace, and you will not be able to control your body.


    An irresistible force of terror was introduced into his body through the mace. It was like a wild dragon without tame. It hit his viscera crazily. It was extremely violent, making his viscera have some sense of cracking.


    Pang Qian subconsciously wants to release his hand, but he can''t!!!


    A heavy mace cannot be lost.


    Heavy mace is half of his strength. Once lost, he will be finished.


    Therefore, he can only grasp the mace to death.


    As a result, his whole person fluctuated with the fluctuation of the heavy mace, and was suddenly thrown up by Su Chen. Su Chen''s power was too fierce, so he threw up, surrounded himself and drew a circle.


    Whoops, whoops


    Pang Qian''s whole body is like the leaves of a high-speed electric fan. Where his body rotates, there are pieces of empty air.


    After one or two breaths.


    Boom!


    Su Chen releases his hand abruptly.


    All of a sudden, Pang Qian turned into a laser, a bullet, and a falling star, and suddenly went to the mountain ahead.


    There is no time interval, the hard hit on the purple mountain.


    Boom, boom


    The whole mountain trembled like an earthquake.


    Pang Qian, the whole man, has gone into the mountain. The huge cave is gray and black, filled with stone chips. The cracks around the cave fluctuate, and the moire is dazzling, making the scalp numb.


    I haven''t waited for the reaction.


    Hiss


    Su Chen''s whole body broke through the air, and his body and method were all used. His awesome power, like the flood breaking the dam, surged on his fists. He rushed directly into the cave of the mountain.


    Then.


    After just one breath.


    I saw two figures running out of the cave in the mountain.


    It''s su Chen and Pang Qian!


    Su Chen''s right hand actually stuck Pang Qian''s neck, while the other hand was bang! Boom!! Boom!!!


    One punch one punch towards Pang Qian''s chest.


    One fist and one fist make people feel cold. If one fist goes down, Pang Qian''s chest will sink into three points. If one fist goes down, Pang Qian''s chest will be worn.


    Several fists in a row, Pang Qian''s upper body, almost disappeared, leaving only bloody cruelty.


    "Want to go? What can you do if you don''t die in the battle of life and death? " After that, before the response from the crowd, Pang Qian''s body is dead, and the spirit is about to escape. But where can su Chen let him escape? Su Chen murmurs, grins and drinks. The soul annihilation skill is used to annihilate it directly.From Pang Qian to Pang Qian''s death.


    The whole process, that is, five breathing time.


    Too fast.


    It happened so fast.


    It''s almost like an illusion. As soon as people reflect, Pang Qian is dead, and Pang''s young master is dead. As the first person of Pang''s young generation, the next Pang''s master is almost determined to be dead.


    It''s more than a dream.


    Everyone can''t find their own thinking line.


    Such as Qiu Shuang, almost paralyzed.


    Even if she was killed a hundred times, she couldn''t believe it. Her fiance So dead!


    A few breaths, was killed by a mole ant in her eyes.


    Moreover, if it''s put before this, she can''t believe it. There are people who dare to kill Pang Qian in Zhan Gutian!


    Kill Pang Qian, and Pang family will never die!


    How dare his mother?


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    Pang Qian is dead, and her revenge is over. First, she has no fiance, which is a small matter. Second, the angry Pang family will definitely involve her in Qiu Shuang, because Pang Qian is in trouble with Su Chen. In fact, she instigated Pang Qian to die, and she can''t get rid of her relationship.


    In a flash.


    "No!!! Little bastard, damn you! " Pang family''s elder, who followed Pang Qian to the nine levels of the peak of the ancient world, suddenly exploded. That elder is one of the elders of Pang family. This time, he followed Pang Qian to ensure Pang Qian''s absolute safety.


    Where do you think


    In fact, I can''t blame him. Actually, I can''t think of Pang qianunexpectedly It''s not an opponent of a boy who dominates the five levels of the environment!


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened once in the hundreds of millions of years of seclusion?


    What''s more, even if Pang Qian is not an opponent, he will not die with a few breaths? It''s too fast!


    The elder Pang family, who is fast, has no chance to save people.


    In fact, if we say pure strength, Pang Qian really shouldn''t die so soon.


    Although Su Chen swallowed so many talented treasures in the different space of Shang Qingli, his strength soared


    However, if we do not use the power of Jiuyou, his actual combat effectiveness is actually from the peak of the 7th floor to the early stage of the 8th floor in GuZi henggu, which is a little bit stronger than pangqian.


    The biggest reason Pang Qian died in an instant is that he was careless.

 Chapter 1183

    He thought that Su Chen was a mole ant, so although he took the lead in attacking because of his anger and took out all his strength to attack, he did not prepare for defense in advance.


    At first, he thought that it was impossible for Su Chen to rework, let alone make su Chen so easy to get close to him.


    It''s the best way to fight with Su Chen.


    In the close combat, Su Chen is invincible.


    The ultimate strength, the immortal body and the super terror fighting consciousness make su Chen''s close combat too frightening.


    One punch and one foot can kill people.


    Therefore, Pang Qian''s death is expected and unexpected. The most fundamental reason is carelessness.


    "Hoo..." The elder of the Pang family was angry and almost lost his mind. He went straight to the sword of Xuanqi and came towards Su Chen.


    The blade of Xuanqi is extremely terrifying. It''s so sharp that it can''t be believed. It fluctuates in the air. There''s no trace of it. Only oblivion, no will to die.


    Those Xuanqi swords can even absorb the great power of the void, making them more sharp and ferocious.


    The breath of the wind blade moves in all directions. Almost all the martial arts practitioners shrink their heads and face is pale.


    Fixed word henggu nine layers of the peak of the super strong hand, even if the breath, are the most powerful terror!!!


    "Old yuan, help!" In the distance, Yuan Mengyuan finally reflected. On her beautiful face, there was a red look. She shouted and hurriedly shouted.


    "I can''t help you, miss. Pang Qian is dead. Pang Qian is the young master of Pang family." Yuan Lao shakes his head. Although he is shocked by Su Chen''s unique talent and strength, if you compare the whole Pang family, Yuan Lao knows how to choose. Pang Qian is dead, Pang family and Su Chen will not die. At this time, the yuan family had better not mix in, otherwise, the angry Pang family can even fight with the yuan family.


    "But..." Yuan Mengyuan''s face suddenly turned red and pale, and she was about to fight. However, she was stopped by Yuan Lao: "first, you should calm down, miss. First, you represent yuan family. You can''t cause great trouble to yuan family for an unrelated kid. Although this kid is really a monster, it''s unimaginable. Second, you can''t help him even if you do it. On the contrary, it will become a burden. "


    Yuan Mengyuan and Sheng hold back.


    It''s true that she can''t help Su Chen. It''s useless for her to do it by herself. Don''t look at her as a seven level realm in the ancient world. However, if you face the elder of Pang''s family, she is no different from a mole ant.


    Including Su Chen, it is estimated that they are no different from mole ants.


    She was biting her silver teeth.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Old bastard, want to kill me?!!! You, with it?! " At this time, Su Chen suddenly drank it. His breath suddenly soared like the roar of the tsunami.


    It is the power of Jiuyou.


    Facing the Pang family''s old man, Su Chen has not been arrogant to the point where he is now the opponent. He is still far behind.


    We can only borrow the power of Jiuyou.


    Only so.


    Fortunately, Jiuyou had been prepared before. When Pang''s old man started, he almost didn''t ask Su Chen to remind him. The power of terror rushed into Su Chen''s body.


    Shua!


    Borrowing the power of Jiuyou, Su Chen does not hesitate to wave his ancient dust sword.


    This sword, try your best.


    The array of stars, the transformation of three forces and so on


    It''s all used.


    The ultimate sword rhyme is also used.


    Many means do not converge.


    All the spectators around were swallowing their saliva, which made them silly.


    This boy, the boy who is the master of the five levels of the environment, unexpectedly How can you be so strong?!!!


    In front of the elder of Pang family, still dare to fight? Moreover, this move is sword rhyme!


    Sword rhyme, in the ancient days of war, although not without the understanding of martial arts practitioners, it is also rare. Which one is not the most famous evil? Which has the origin to dominate the five levels of this low-level martial arts practitioners can understand?


    There is also the power of Su Chen''s sword. When a sword comes out, both the real and the empty are breaking up!


    How powerful is it?


    It''s like annihilating everything into nothingness.


    Even the elder of Pang''s family was slightly dignified. Su Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination. Even, he was calm for three points.


    After blinking.


    Click, click, click!!!


    Jianmang collided with those wind knives made by Pang family elder.


    Make a shrill sound.


    During the collision, the blades of the wind blades broke rapidly.


    However, Jue Tianjian''s sword is not so good, and it also quickly disintegrates.


    "Little bastard, I look down on you!" Pang''s elder stood in the air, his eyes were fixed on Su Chen, then his hands were floating, and the breath of death was waving in front of him.Soon.


    A palm print appeared.


    The fingerprints are like bone claws.


    Gray.


    It gives people a kind of depression that they can''t breathe.


    On the palm print, there is a gray and black Rune light fluctuation.


    Although the breath is introverted, there is a sharp wave of killing around the fingerprint.


    The key is that the breath of the handprint is still fluctuating in introversion, as if it is gaining momentum.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen''s eyes blinked slightly. He felt a dangerous smell of death from the palm print in front of the Pang family''s old man. His strength was strong.


    It''s better to start first!


    Where dare to have any hesitation.


    Su Chen whispered, "die for me!"


    Su Chen raised his hand, and the dark and silent light beam, just like a black illusion, turned into the divine light of death, rose up suddenly, locked the old things of Pang family, and went quietly.


    "Hum." However, the elder of Pang family has always been on guard. In the moment when Su Chen raised his hand, his body and method were rippling and he dodged directly.


    "Amazing speed." Su Chen was a little cold, but also a little anxious. When he tried again, the dark and extinguished light beam fluctuated continuously.


    However, the old man is like a pair of wings, too fast, flexible, not like an old thing who has lived for millions of years, nimble, light, and scary.


    "It''s time for me!!!" Soon, the bone palm in front of the body was ready to the extreme. The elder of Pang''s family drank low, and his haggard hands pushed hard.


    In an instant.


    Hiss


    The bone palms and palms, waving away.


    It''s overwhelming.


    There are skeletons on the bone palm, which seem to be runes, providing the bone palm with more and more sinister power of yin and cold.


    When the footprints of the bone palm fluctuated, all the air in front of the bone palm was frozen into a solid, and the air fragments were like pieces of white bones.

 Chapter 1184

    Around, all the onlookers are unable to breathe. Take a deep breath, and you will feel a frozen heart.


    What''s more, no matter from which direction, it seems that the bone palm and palmprint are all right above the head, which is really overwhelming and nowhere to escape.


    Su Chen''s face became more and more solemn.


    Very strong!


    The strength of this old thing is too strong!


    "Break it for me!!!" However, even if the other side is stronger, Su Chen can''t be caught. He is biting his teeth and surging his Xuanqi, which drives the mighty and fierce force to gather in his fists, and the fist formula of the sky fluctuates.


    A blow.


    Not only that, Su dust is continuous.


    It''s not a punch.


    It''s six punches in a row.


    This is the ultimate that Su Chen can play continuously.


    In a moment, the six way boxing seal is like six dazzling sun, shining, thick and shocking, roaring up, facing the bone palm palm seal.


    However, to Su Chen''s dismay, the bone palm palm seal seems to be missing. It seems to be an illusion. It seems to be above his head. But when his six fist seals hit, he lost his goal!


    "Little bastard, give up!" Elder Pang''s voice was cold.


    "No! Right front!!! " Just then, Jiuyou suddenly drank it.


    Su Chen has almost no hesitation and thinking. At the same moment when Jiuyou opened his mouth, he was totally subconscious. He forced his hand and punched again towards the right front position. When he hit the fist, Su Chen was injured. Because, six fists in a row had reached the extreme. At this time, the seventh fist was overloaded, but he must You have to fight. Otherwise, the consequences are absolutely serious.


    "Eh..." With Su Chen''s fists coming out again, and right in front of him, the elder Pang family was surprised in the air.


    At the same time.


    Touch!


    The voice of the stabbing cold suddenly fluctuated.


    Su Chen only felt as if he had hit thousands of silver needles.


    Stabbing pain, a trace, a thread of the influx of his fist.


    Not only that, it can be seen clearly that his fist, like a ceramic falling on the ground, has broken rapidly, with blood dripping and scarlet. At the right front, the seal of bone and palm has finally agglomerated, consolidated and clear!


    Although Su Chen resisted a blow, the seal of bone and palm was not driven by the resistance, but continued to fluctuate quietly.


    Su Chen goes back crazy!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    But he could not escape the pursuit of the seal of bone and palm, and he was getting closer.


    Su Chen''s right arm is completely gone, his chest is also blood blurred, his ribs can be seen, and his viscera have been frozen seriously.


    His injury is not slight.


    "Grass!!!" Su chenlow scolded: "Jiuyou, you can''t hold on to it. This old thing is too strong. I''m not his opponent. If I''m hit by him, it will take a long time for me to recover even if I don''t die."


    "Into the ruins." Nine you coagulate voice way: "quick! Come on!! Come on!!! The strength I lent you is going to fade. "


    Su Chen''s face is ugly again. Now, with the strength of Jiuyou, he is not the opponent of the old man. Once Jiuyou''s strength retreats, it''s even more impossible. He can''t even retreat.


    There is no time for hesitation.


    "Old man, soon, I will take your life!" Su Chen raises his head, looks cold, looks at the elder of Pang''s family, then turns around and rushes to the door of Lei Ling''s historic site recklessly.


    The elder of Pang family is stupid.


    This Is this kid crazy?


    Now, leiling monument has not been opened, so the door is closed. How to close it? It''s the thunder spirit cover. The purple Gang cover is around the door. It''s an absolute defense.


    No one can get in.


    Before, someone tried to go in earlier. After all, there is a great possibility to find Lei Ling by going in earlier. So, someone forced to rush through the Lei Linggang mask.


    What''s the result?


    As a result, those who did not know how to live or die were smashed into ashes by lightning when they touched the Lei Linggang mask!


    Is it really the gang mask of the Lei Ling monument that can be broken easily?


    It''s naive.


    See Su Chen toward Lei Linggang cover rush, Pang parents old is not to stop, only sneer.


    "No!!!" In the distance, Yuan Mengyuan cried out in silence.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t hear it.


    He didn''t know how dangerous it was to force Lei Linggang''s mask, but now, he has other ways to go? He is not the opponent of the old Pang family at all. If he doesn''t fight now, he will die. It''s better to fight now.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Touch!!!Under the sound of the tremor, Su Chen''s whole body has touched the Lei Linggang mask, and the whole body has also disappeared into the Lei Linggang mask.


    In an instant.


    It can be seen clearly that there are thousands of purple lightning, gathering and surging from all directions of Lei Linggang''s cover, all of which are splitting towards Su Chen.


    Those thunder and lightning, thin as arms, thick enough to have buckets thick and thin, purple, deep purple, thundering, chilling, overwhelming all toward the dust.


    It seems that there is no way to describe the atmosphere of destruction. From the thunder Gang mask, it spreads around. Many martial arts practitioners subconsciously retreat a little further away from the thunder Gang mask.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen in the thunder Gang cover, just like this, waiting for the scene when he was bombarded to ashes.


    Elder Pang''s sneer is more cruel.


    However.


    What is unexpected is


    Su Chen didn''t die in the first moment! Become ashes!


    It''s a painful roar, full of blood, full of blood and flesh fluctuations, it doesn''t look like a person.


    But it is true that the body is not completely broken.


    In fact, if you become a martial arts cultivator, even if your body is not completely broken, Su Chen''s physical injury at the moment is also dead.


    But Su Chen is Su Chen. Immortality doesn''t mean play.


    Time and heaven are crazy. Su Chen''s face is full of ferocity. Thousands of thunder and lightning are tearing his body, but every time he tears some, he will recover some of his body.


    But let the boundless thunder do nothing, at least, one time can not destroy him, then, it is very difficult to destroy him again.


    Of course, there is no lack of pain. Su Chen is living and dying all the time. All the time, his flesh and blood will be torn and crushed into powder. All the time, his flesh and blood will be born again.


    So back and forth, life is not like death.


    But Su Chen can only hold on!


    Now, he just wants to leave the thunder Gang cover, but he can''t do it. Those endless thunders, like a rope, bind him.

 Chapter 1185

    "Ah ah..." Su Chen screams with all his strength to relieve his pain.


    "Su boy, since he can''t die, absorb! Absorb the power of lightning! Don''t waste it! This is a good chance! " Nine you excitedly way: "this thunder Gang cover the thunder power may be many, if you can absorb, the body strength can definitely rise a level."


    "Then absorb." Su Chen grins and nods. All of a sudden, he starts to drive Shenfu.


    Shenfu has been preparing for a long time, just like the beast that has been hungry and thirsty for countless years! devour!! devour!!!


    Outside.


    Everyone was staring at Su Chen. Gradually, more and more martial artists'' faces changed.


    What''s going on? Why didn''t Su Chen die? Although it looks terrible, with blood all over his body and a hundred thousand points of pain, it is true that he is not dead yet!


    "Impossible!" Elder Pang''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect anything. What happened before him was beyond his thinking limit. How did that boy do it?


    Elder Pang family is sure that even he can''t do it, far from it.


    He is far away from leilinggang mask of leiling historic site. He has a vague sense of how horrible the power of thunder is.


    Don''t talk about him. Even if he is a real martial arts cultivator in the ancient world, it''s hard to live under the cover of Lei Linggang, right?


    But Su Chen did it forcefully.


    In the distance, Yuan Mengyuan''s beautiful face had a touch of excitement.


    Although, at present and saw the ghost equally incredible, but, in fact is such, Su Chen is like the life should not be absolutely same, even if entered the Lei Linggang cover, also not dead!


    Yuan Lao squints his eyes, which is also shocking. He stares at Su Chen in Lei Linggang''s mask in a quiet way, as if he wants to see through.


    Yuan Qi shook his head, biting his teeth to death.


    That bastard, why can''t he die?


    Pang qian can''t kill him!


    Elder pang can''t kill him!


    Even Lei Linggang can''t kill him?


    Damn it!!!


    Yuan Qi is going crazy. He wants Su Chen to die.


    Originally, in his opinion, when Su Chen was a mole ant, he longed for the place where Su Chen died without being buried. How about now?


    Su Chen turned out to be so strong, he was mad with envy, especially the eldest lady showed more and more concern for Su Chen.


    Also, along the way, he didn''t make trouble for Su Chen. What if Su Chen remembers his revenge? It''s also dangerous for me! It''s better to die!


    Suddenly.


    In the silence, I don''t know who shouted: "he He is Su Chen! Su Chen who killed Su Heng! "


    For a moment, in the dead silence, many martial artists fluctuated.


    Before, it was ignored.


    Now, in Lei Linggang''s mask, Su Chen''s black robe is almost destroyed by thunder and lightning. The flesh and blood of his body are all blood and scarlet. But a face is exposed because there is no black robe to cover it. Although it is also covered with blood, it can be seen vaguely, that is the face, the face offered a reward in the spirit machine card.


    In addition, if you think about it, Su Chen is only 25 years old, which seems to be in line.


    And the courage to kill Pang Qian.


    It seems that Su Chen is the only one!


    "What? Is he su Chen? "


    "Grass! I''m impressed! It''s amazing! "


    "No wonder I can kill Su Heng."


    "He doesn''t just kill Su Heng now! Pang Qian of Pang family also died in his hands! "


    "One person, and the two first-class forces will never die! It''s too scary! "


    "It''s amazing. He''s only twenty-five! This is the real monster! "


    "This kid is just a madman, totally reckless! When killing Pang Qian, there is no slightest thought and hesitation! Too hard! "


    "It''s crazy, crazy Su Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In all kinds of discussions, Su Chen absorbed more and more thunder power in Lei Linggang''s cover.


    The power of thunder and lightning is a very good power, especially for the body, thunder and lightning can be used to refine the body.


    The power of thunder and lightning is always in the body of annihilating Su Chen, and the body is restored again. In such a process, the body is tempered.


    What''s more, flesh and blood and shinbone also seem to absorb some lightning.


    For Su Chen, the benefits are too great.


    What''s more, in this Lei Linggang mask, those thunders seem to exist for countless years. They not only contain the power of thunders, but also contain the power of evil spirit. The spirit and the devil''s body refining has become loose.


    Soon.


    Su Chen''s roar is so much smaller that it''s completely enjoyable.


    Feeling the body in annihilation and rebirth over and over again, every time the process, there will be a little physical improvement, he was in a good mood.


    Even if the pain of life is not like death, I forget it.He even longed for the process to continue.


    "Grass!!!" Finally, the elder Pang family couldn''t help it. He bit his teeth and suddenly punched. A gray bone fist turned into a light spot and went directly to Lei Linggang''s mask to lock Su Chen and try to kill him.


    However.


    That bone fist just touched Lei Linggang''s mask


    Hiss


    Innumerable thunder and lightning appeared at once and wrapped the bone fist. In the blink of an eye, the bone fist was annihilated!


    The visual effect is amazing.


    Elder Pang''s face became more and more ugly.


    But yuan Mengyuan''s face is more and more beautiful.


    Time flies by.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Gradually, the voice of discussion became suspicious, envious, eager, shocked and expectant:


    "did you find out? It seems that Su Chen Seems to absorb the power of lightning? "


    "He seems to be getting used to being in Lei Linggang''s mask."


    "His injuries are getting less and less. It seems that those terrible thunders can''t hurt him."


    "What is his constitution? How can we get back together so horribly, unheard of! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing these voices, elder Pang''s face was too gloomy to describe.


    It''s after another time of incense.


    Su Chen is completely intact!!!


    It can exist in Lei Linggang''s mask completely. Those terrible thunders have no harm to him.


    "It''s almost time. I should leave. Well, I''d better take the first step to enter the leiling historic site. I''d better search the leiling historic site first. When Pang''s old bastard comes in, there''s nothing left." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    He has been washed by Lei Linggang''s mask, and his body strength has been increased by three layers.


    It''s a big harvest.


    At this time, it''s not good to continue to use lightning to wash the body in the Lei Linggang mask, because the body has lightning resistance.


    So, instead of continuing to waste time, it''s better to find Lei Ling.


    If you can get Lei Ling and improve your strength, there''s no problem at all. Then it''s OK to kill the old bastard of Pang family.

 Chapter 1186

    After making a decision, Su Chen doesn''t hesitate to step out like walking on the ground, walking in Lei Linggang''s mask and towards Lei Ling''s historic site.


    "Not good!!! He''s going to be the first to enter the leiling monument! " Su Chen''s move. Outside, all the martial arts practitioners are very worried. What are they doing here? Isn''t it for Lei Ling? Su Chen is going ahead alone now. He wants to eat alone!


    "Damn it!" Xu Xiao''s face is extremely ugly, his eyes are deep and ferocious. Su Chen''s killing heart to Su Chen has accumulated to the extreme.


    Sima Ling, Feng Liu and others were also not very good-looking. Originally, Su Chen and Pang''s family and Cang Ming''s clan had endless hatred. They had nothing to do with them, so they just went to the theatre.


    Even if Su Heng and Pang Qian are dead, they will be happy. After all, Su Heng and Pang Qian are rivals to them.


    In the younger generation, the few patriarchs, the eldest childe and the true disciples of the first-class forces are basically fighting and friction with each other.


    One is dead, one is missing.


    However, Su Chen should not have entered leiling historic site first!


    At that time, simaling, Fengliu and others all had a killing intention to Su Chen.


    And just when all of us are angry, unwilling and anxious.


    Su Chen has completely disappeared into Lei Linggang''s mask.


    He''s in.


    Really advanced.


    That''s the moment.


    "Some meaning." Suddenly, a sound of pondering, rippling.


    Then, in the shock and fear of all.


    A figure appeared in front of leiling monument.


    This is a young man in white with very handsome features, especially a pair of deep green eyes, which are very attractive. His skin is white, his hands are more beautiful than women''s. His hands are attached to the back, he looks up slightly, and his hair is long.


    What a beautiful man.


    Of course, if it''s just good looks and temperament, it won''t be daunting.


    The point is, this person is called Yan Tianyan.


    From annihilation palace.


    Among the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, who is the strongest? Three palaces, no doubt! Even the three palaces are superior to the other nine clans and eighteen clans.


    The three palaces are annihilation palace, war god palace and sword palace.


    And scorching in the summer is one of the three young palace masters of annihilation void palace. Well, it''s the third one. There are two more terrifying beings above him.


    Yan Tianyan is not on the list of outstanding people. To be exact, Yan Tianyan is not on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan region, because annihilation palace does not belong to heishenshan region.


    However, even if so, no one dare to look down on the hot weather, he is not on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan domain, but on other lists, so terrible!!!


    Other don''t say, only in the summer tired of solid word henggu border nine level border, it''s terrible indescribable.


    What happened to him?


    "Young master Yan." Next moment, Xu Xiao stepped forward and arched his hand.


    "Xu Xiao?" In the summer, he took a look at Xu Xiao. Then he took back his eyes and was extremely proud!


    Obviously, he didn''t even pay attention to Xu Xiao.


    Xu Xiao''s face changed a little, but he said nothing.


    He can''t be bothered by the heat.


    No matter he himself or Xu''s family behind him, he can''t get tired of the summer and annihilate the empty palace.


    In the summer, I took a deep look at Yuan Mengyuan.


    However, there was only one eye, and then he took it back.


    Then.


    "This Lei Linggang mask can''t be solved." In the summer, he smiled and glanced at Lei Linggang''s mask. Then, in his hand, he had a sword.


    A green sword.


    The sword is extremely fierce, surrounded by green air, giving people a cold taste.


    As soon as this sword comes out, everyone takes a breath of cool air!!!


    Cast off the rank!


    This sword is actually the existence of transmutation.


    In addition, it is the middle stage of moufan level.


    It''s a real weapon!


    The annihilation palace is indeed the annihilation palace. It''s terrible.


    Then.


    "Shua!" In the summer, I raise my hand and my wrist fluctuates millions of times. It turns out that it''s the sword formula of moufan level again. When the sword formula fluctuates, I''m tired of a sword.


    In an instant.


    On the green and strange long sword, a sword light fluctuates. The sword light is like a line, incomparably thin, a green, hair like linear sword light.


    There was no sound.


    I can''t feel the power of that sword.


    But!!!


    It''s chilling.


    In the blink of an eye, the green sword line disappeared into the Lei Linggang cover.


    It''s like cutting laser rays.Follow.


    "Drink, drink, drink..." In the summer, I will continue to use my sword for three times in a row.


    After the three swords, his face was slightly pale. Obviously, it was a little expensive. He took a pill and his face recovered quickly.


    At the same time, the Lei Linggang mask started to shake!


    As if, to the extreme!


    The green light of the line sword wanders around in Lei Linggang''s cover. There will be cracks everywhere.


    "Back up!!!" I don''t know who yelled. Except for being tired of the summer, all the martial arts practitioners retreated, retreated and retreated towards the back


    Soon.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the earth shaking neighing.


    It''s broken.


    The Lei Linggang cover, like a giant core ~ ~ ~ the bullet burst, and the whole mountain was shaking and moaning. On the ground, the road cracks fluctuated, hundreds of meters and thousands of meters long.


    A few more breaths.


    Dust and stone chips are scattered.


    The stone gate of the leiling monument has been opened.


    And the scorching sun has already disappeared. Obviously, he has taken the lead in it.


    Where else can resist, all of them rush in crazily.


    Now.


    Su Chen is walking with a dignified face.


    Leiling monument, like the other side of the small world space, is not small in area.


    Once in it, the first feeling is dead!!!


    There is not a trace of life.


    There are no living beings in the whole space world.


    It''s all bare.


    There are no flowers, trees, monsters and animals.


    Even the ground, is that kind of dark red, some hard, just like the earth on the ground has been frozen.


    He was the first one to come in, but there was nothing special about it.


    Soon, I felt that someone else was coming in. Although I don''t know why Lei Linggang''s mask broke so quickly, Su Chen didn''t think much about it. Instead, he totally restrained his breath and swept in one direction.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to meet any of them.


    "Where is Lei Ling?" Su Chen hurried by and said to himself.


    "Don''t worry." Jiuyou opened his mouth and said, "this relic will not disappoint you. What can use one side of the world as a relic is definitely a big pen in a big pen. Such a big pen can''t let you go empty handed."

 Chapter 1187

    Su Chen nods and continues to speed up.


    After a few hours.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen stops.


    "Jiuyou, can you see it? It seems There seems to be a statue there! " Su Chen raises his hand strangely and points to his eyes.


    In front of his eyes, far and far away, there was a faint shadow, purple, extremely tall, thousands of meters high. It was really like a statue, and also filled with a faint purple light.


    However, it''s too thin. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. It''s like an illusion.


    "It is." Jiuyou is silent for a moment.


    "Go and have a look." Su Chen doesn''t hesitate to speed up. All the body methods without trace have been applied.


    Full speed!


    However.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Chen''s face stopped.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel like I''m not close to it at all? " Su Chen frowns, and he rushes half an hour with all his strength. He still uses the method of no trace, at least passing hundreds of kilometers!


    However, the shadow of the purple giant statue is still vague.


    He didn''t seem to be near the statue at all for half an hour.


    No hard work.


    Just then.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    But a sudden thunder.


    The voice is not big, but it''s very strange. It just appears in the mind and heart.


    Without warning.


    And.


    With the sound of thunder.


    All of a sudden.


    In front of Su Chen.


    A miracle appeared!


    In the last second, Mingming is still the rigid land, Mingming is still the naked decay and desolation.


    This second, unexpectedly There is a sea out of nowhere!


    Purple sea.


    That sea, expanding, crazy expanding


    It seems that the whole monument should be filled.


    Su Chen stares at his eyes like this and is shocked by the strange scene.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Purple waves, rolling, majestic, just like Tianhe, dazzling color, but also dangerous.


    Those purple waves are like swallowing mouths, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    And in the purple ocean above, there are countless lightning, in the crazy diffuse.


    For a while, the whole site will become purple.


    Long days!


    It''s the end of the world.


    "Not good!!! Run! " Jiuyou suddenly drinks it and runs towards the high ground.


    Su Chen nods heavily and looks solemn.


    He could feel that the expanding purple sea, not an illusion, was real.


    Moreover, the purple sea is very dangerous, which is told by the intuition of a martial artist.


    If you are drowned by the purple sea water, you will be miserable.


    For a while, Su Chen''s speed has reached the extreme, and no matter what direction is not, he rushes towards the highest ground that can be seen in front of him.


    Behind him, there was the purple wave that filled and chased.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth. He doesn''t dare to stop. He keeps looking for the highlands and rushing to them.


    However, it is despairing to find that the purple wave has arrived at every highland, which forces Su Chen to continue to look for another highland!


    The sea water seems to be rising all the time!


    Keep going up.


    In fact.


    At this moment, why does Su Chen encounter such a situation alone?


    Other martial arts practitioners who rushed into Lei Ling''s historic site also encountered such a situation!


    "Don''t......"


    "Ah ah Save me, young man! "


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I''m going out!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the bleak voices, some of the martial arts practitioners with poor strength and some of the martial arts practitioners with bad luck were directly overtaken and submerged by the purple waves.


    It can be clearly seen that those martial arts practitioners who have been overtaken and submerged by purple waves are like ordinary people who have fallen into the smelting furnace at one time and are annihilated into nothingness, even ashes.


    Ferocity to the extreme!!!


    Those who are still alive are fighting, crazy and running! Escape!! Escape!!! Run high!


    For a time, the whole site is a picture of pursuing the martial arts practitioners in the purple sea.


    It''s chilling.


    Originally, the number of martial arts practitioners entering the ruins added up to 100000.


    Over time.


    Almost ten or eight people die in one breath.There was a shrill, desperate scream everywhere.


    Soon, ten don''t save one.


    There are less than 10000 practitioners left.


    In addition, it continues to die in large areas.


    Ninety percent of the site has been covered with purple water.


    Those who are still alive are all powerful, fast and cool headed, and almost all of them are rushing towards the final highlands.


    The desire to escape is extremely strong.


    Another moment.


    There are less than three thousand martial arts practitioners left!


    In the ruins, 98% of the ground was submerged.


    The remaining two percent of the ground is also rapidly submerged by the purple ocean.


    Despair!!!


    Too desperate!


    Even if you escape like this, it seems that, in the end, the whole ruins will be submerged and all people will die.


    Time goes on.


    Soon.


    There is only one highest point left in the whole site.


    All of a sudden, no matter who it is, it''s heading for the high spot.


    Including Su Chen.


    Including hot weather.


    Including everyone alive.


    Before, when entering the ruins, some people were early, some were late, some were deliberately avoiding large forces, some were in twos and threes, some were hidden and hidden.


    But at this moment, it''s useless.


    All living people are driven to one place by endless purple waves.


    This highland is common, but flat.


    Looking carefully, it seems that there are many patterns and runes on this highland.


    After standing on this last high ground.


    There are only a thousand people left.


    Not far away, the purple waves are still rising!!!


    And this last highland is only about ten meters away from the purple sea.


    According to the speed of the rising tide in Zihai, there is no time for incense.


    This highland will also be submerged.


    "What to do? I don''t want to die! "


    "Grass!!! What remains is this? This is to kill us all. "


    "What the hell are we going to do?"


    "I want to survive."


    "Ah ah Why should I enter this damned vestige? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Most of the remaining 1000 or so martial arts practitioners are going crazy and can''t calm down. They are all red eyed and shouting.


    Some of them have just died, some of them are their own brothers, even some of them have died their partners, fathers and so on.


    Fear, resentment and anger have already filled the body.


    Of course, there are some people who are calm, such as Xu Xiao and Yan Tianyan. Although they are pale, they are still calm.

 Chapter 1188

    "Boy, you are not dead." Suddenly, the elder of Pang family saw Su Chen. He shouted coldly and killed him. However, he didn''t start. Now, life and death are in an instant. There''s no time to fight. It''s too late. If we can''t find a way to survive, or if we don''t have a long time, everyone will die.


    With elder Pang''s opening, many people look at Su Chen.


    Yuan Mengyuan is walking towards Su Chen. Next to her are yuan Qi, Yuan Ding and Yuan Lao.


    "Are you ok?" Yuan Mengyuan goes to Su Chen and asks.


    "Nothing. Be careful. " Su Chen''s eyes are heavy, staring at the ground below his feet and thinking about something.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen said in a loud voice: "the runes and patterns under our feet seem to be the mechanism array!"!!! Maybe, to save our lives! Is there anything you can read? "


    With Su Chen''s voice.


    In an instant.


    Everyone looked at their own feet, including Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao, Pang family elder and so on.


    Before the noisy despair, seven points were lost.


    A lot of people are excited to suffocate, there is more hope on the face, eyes son stare, look toward the ground.


    At the foot of the ground, there are runes and patterns. Some of these runes and patterns are animal forms, some are human forms, some are written forms, which are very complex and different.


    Soon.


    The noise and the breath of despair rise again:


    "what''s the mess?!"


    "I can''t understand."


    "Grass!!! It''s all bullshit! "


    "It must be dead!"


    "Ah ah..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Including Su Chen, also frown, tightly frown.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    Moreover, even if you can understand it, you can''t crack it in a short time.


    It''s too hard.


    Sue shook her head.


    Yan Tianyan, Pang family elder, Xu Xiao, Feng Liu and others shook their heads.


    However, just when everyone is desperate.


    Out of the blue!


    "I I seem to understand. Yes It is the ancient writing of the origin time. However, these words have been disrupted, and I need some time to integrate them. " In the crowd, a young man whispered.


    He was white and clean, wearing a long white shirt, and looked like a scholar. His face was also pale, but his eyes were excited, and he was worried.


    His strength is not very strong, only the fixed word henggu environment. Now, among the 1000 people who survive, he is dead at the top, which is the medium strength.


    As he sees it.


    In an instant.


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Come on? What is it? "


    "True or false?"


    "Help!"


    "Do you really understand?"


    "As long as we live, we will repay you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, the martial artists were so excited that they shouted excitedly.


    "Shut up!!! Calm down, calm him down! " Su Chen suddenly drinks it.


    "Shut up!" Xu Xiao also drank it.


    "No one should talk." It''s cold in the summer.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous. You start to integrate now. As long as we can survive, we all owe you a favor. " Su Chenning said.


    "I am Jiangyuan. I try my best. " The young scholar like man nodded, and he could see that he was very nervous, and his face was full of sweat.


    Next.


    Everyone was silent.


    Only the purple ocean waves are beating wildly and rising.


    Jiang Yuan lowers his head and his eyes move quickly.


    From time to time, I still walk on the Highlands, as if I am looking for a character symbol.


    Time flies by.


    The purple wave is about three meters from the last highland, to two meters five, to two meters, to one meter five, to one meter


    Everyone, although still adhere to, keep calm, but also one by one eyes red, pale face!!!


    Some of them were paralyzed and unable to stand.


    On the ground, there are all traces of water, the sweat of all the people.


    Soon.


    The purple waves are only half a meter away from the final highland.


    It''s coming up.


    Finally.


    Someone can''t help it.


    "Ah ah Are you ready? We will all die! " Someone broke down and roared all over the world.


    "Shut up!" In the summer, when I was tired of looking up, I saw a sword.


    The man who was out of control, collapsed and roared fell to the ground.Be quiet again.


    The purple waves are more than a foot away from the last highland.


    Including Su Chen and Yan Tianyan, their faces began to turn pale.


    It seems!


    God wants the best!


    However, just when everyone was in complete despair, Jiang Yuan suddenly raised his head: "I know."


    Said, he suddenly seems to be crazy, mouth, chanting words, footsteps are in several positions trample.


    In some places, he trampled once, in others, he trampled three or five times.


    A complex stampede.


    "Mechanism?! Open mechanism! " Su Chen''s eyes were bright, and he almost guessed what Jiang Yuan was doing. Jiang Yuan should have spent some time integrating the words before, and then he got the way to open the mechanism. At the moment, he was opening the mechanism.


    Sure enough.


    Su Chen''s idea just fell.


    Jiang Yuan''s stampede finally stopped.


    He looked up, first at Su Chen, then at Yan Tianyan, Pang family elder, Xu Xiao and so on!


    "What''s the matter?" Elder Pang''s family is in a hurry to drink it.


    "There are only eight gossip boats in all!!! On a gossip ship, you can only stand eight people, one more, the ship will sink! " Jiang Yuan''s voice trembled and depressed: "you have to guarantee that I have a place!"


    Eight gossip boats? Eight people at most in a gossip boat?


    As soon as Jiang Yuan''s words came out, some people were ecstatic and others were suffocating in despair.


    "I promise!" Su Chen takes a deep breath and condenses.


    Xu Xiao, Qiu Shuang, Pang family elder and Yan Tianyan all nodded heavily.


    "I believe you." Jiang Yuan bit his teeth, and then stepped out at the last step, firmly stepping on the middle of the last highland.


    Take this step.


    Immediately.


    Boom, boom


    Eight directions around the final highland.


    Unexpectedly, from the purple water depth, there were no eight ships.


    The boat is not big, just like a small wooden boat.


    Moreover, it is the form of eight trigrams.


    On each ship, there are eight stake locations.


    It does correspond to eight positions.


    It''s true.


    The small wooden boat seems simple, but it has not been annihilated and corroded in contact with the purple sea water.


    These eight wooden boats can really save people.


    However, it can only save 8864 people!!!


    No more people.


    Can be present. There are a thousand people.


    It''s the first-class forces, such as Xu''s family, Qiu Shuang''s family, Feng Liu''s family, and so on. Together, there are almost 60 people. After all, they come not alone, but with servants, guards, elders and deacons.


    Like Qiu Shuang, she has four guards and one elder of the enemy''s family, plus her own, six people.


    There are more Xu owls. There are ten people in the Xu family.


    Simaling also took ten people.


    Sixty four places, not enough!


    A thousand people can only survive sixty-four.


    For a moment, on the last highland, there was a breath of cold.


    [Er, 11 more. Please ask for the recommendation ticket. The renewal time is a little bit painful. However, the Antarctic sea will try to update as much as possible. Well, try to update as much as possible]

 Chapter 1189

    After a brief silence.


    "My son, I want a boat." He is the first one to break the silence in the summer. His faint voice is not loud, but there is no doubt that it is like the opening of the emperor, that is, the truth, that is, the voice of heaven.


    He has only one person, but if you want a boat, you can have eight seats!


    A seat represents a life.


    However, no one dares to argue. After all, there are seven other ships to fight for. There is a slight possibility of survival. However, if you provoke the scorching sun, you will surely die.


    The next moment, tired of body movements in the summer, turned into a point of light and landed on the ship in the southwest.


    Sure enough, when he got up, the seemingly small, simple boat trembled, and then it was quiet enough to carry it.


    This ship can really save lives.


    "I want one!" Seeing that Yan Tianyan has taken down a ship, others can''t wait, Xu Xiao directly opens his mouth.


    After he spoke, although many people''s faces changed, they were still silent.


    Xu Xiao, you can''t provoke me.


    Maybe, Xu Xiao''s strength is worse than that of the scorching sun, but Xu Xiao is not alone!


    Xu Xiao has brought several people here. Moreover, the old man is still the top of the nine stories in the ancient world. His breath is extremely heavy and oppressive. His strength must be very strong. The Xu family won a boat. There is nothing to say.


    Of course, this is also because there are still several ships left. There are other options. Naturally, Xu doesn''t want to provoke Xu Xiao. If there are no other ships, Xu Xiao wants to take one ship directly, which is obviously impossible.


    Xu Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at all the people around him, saw that there was no objection, smiled contentedly, and then, to the Xu family who came together, drank: "go!"


    Xu family and his team landed on a ship in the northwest, because Xu family added up a total of ten people, but a ship can only hold eight people.


    So, in fact, there are still two people left. The two people left by the Xu family are two young people. Their strength is not strong. They are all five levels of the fixed word henggujing.


    It seems that they have been abandoned by Xu Xiao. However, they are not worried. Instead, they are quiet, as if they have a problem.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, after the eight of Xu Xiao''s men had settled down in the boat, Xu Xiao looked at Yan Tianyan and said, "young master Yan, can I borrow two seats?"


    When he spoke, Xu Xiao raised his hand and went away towards the scorching sun. The scorching sun seized the glory. It was a half step elixir.


    In the summer, he took the pill quietly and smiled: "of course."


    "Listen, sing, thank you, young master Yan?" Xu Xiao smiles gratefully, and then looks at the two young people of Xu''s family on the last stage.


    That Xu listens to with Xu Yin hurriedly toward the boat of the scorching day to accumulate.


    When they got on board, they bowed ninety degrees to the scorching sun.


    So far, there are ten Xu family members. They have survived. None of them has been lost. Moreover, Xu Xiao is very clever. He only takes one ship. The other two seats are disgusted by the hot weather, rather than forcibly occupying two ships by virtue of his strength.


    Who dares to occupy two ships except those who are tired of summer? It is estimated that all of them will be public.


    Xu Xiao is still self aware. He tries not to provoke public anger without provoking it.


    "I want a boat." Then, the elder of Pang''s family opened his mouth. He narrowed his eyes slightly. His breath was gloomy and his tone was cold. When he spoke, he also looked at Su Chen deeply. The killing intention in his eyes was not concealed.


    Pang Qian of Pang''s family has died in Su Chen''s hands. In fact, even if Pang''s family had a big harvest in this visit to explore the historic sites, it would not be able to get it. However, the elder of Pang''s family still has to stick to it.


    First, Su Chen is still alive. The biggest reason for him to stay is to find a chance to kill Su Chen, to return to Pang''s house and to explain to the owner.


    Second, if there is any treasure in the ruins, the Pang family can balance the loss caused by Pang Qian''s death.


    Pang''s family had nine people, but after Pang''s death, there were only eight people left, occupying a ship.


    With elder Pang''s asking for a boat, many people have changed their faces and are dissatisfied. However, no one is against it.


    Elder Pang''s strength is still very strong. Apart from being disgusted in the hot weather, no one may dare to say a word to suppress elder Pang.


    With the Pang family on board.


    Three ships have been brought down, and there are five left.


    "My Xing family wants a boat."


    "My enemy wants a boat."


    "I want a boat."


    "I want a ship."


    "My yuan family wants a boat."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, Xing Gu, Qiu Shuang, Feng Liu, simaling and Yuan Mengyuan all spoke together.Just five forces, just five first-order forces.


    And the ship, get rid of the three that have been occupied by Xu Xiao, Pang family elder and Yan Tianyan, and there are just five left.


    It''s about to be completely divided!


    All of a sudden, the remaining 1000 or so martial arts practitioners, who had already endured the extreme and were drowned in the danger of death, from other second and third level forces as well as loose cultivation, were all red eyed.


    "By what?"


    "Grass! Kill!!! Don''t want us to live! They don''t want to live either! "


    "Mom. Kill! "


    "Are the first-class forces intimidating? Grass! "


    "Kill them all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under life and death, they are crazy. The purple sea water is almost coming up. It''s too late. Now, who doesn''t want to live?


    The rest of the martial arts practitioners who are not from the first-class forces have almost lost their sense.


    Move.


    Boom!


    Click!


    Hiss!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noise is amazing, the air is neighing, the knife is burning hot, the sword is waste, the fist is shaking, the palm print is misty, the heavy hammer is roaring.


    For a time, Xuanqi was rippling, colorful, and the evil spirit was surging to the sky.


    Every living martial artist is a strong one. Otherwise, he would have died. Where can he live to this step? Before that, nearly 100000 martial arts practitioners were killed. At this time, the rest of them are one in a hundred and their strength is not weak.


    In addition, they all tried their best. Even some people, with their blood essence, were in a state of life and death. Martial arts practitioners from yuan family, Qiu family, Da killing clan, Feng family and Xing family were also under great pressure.


    Including Su Chen, such as Qiu Shuang, Yuan Mengyuan, simaling, etc., were all attacked. Moreover, they were besieged and attacked by dozens or even hundreds of people.


    "Damn it! What do you want to do? Stop fucking, otherwise, the great Slayer won''t let you go. "


    "I''m yuan''s family. You want to die!"


    "After the ruins, you will be hunted down by the Feng family, ah..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The martial arts practitioners of several first-class forces roared one by one and roared angrily. Unfortunately, it didn''t help.

 Chapter 1190

    He ~ ~ ~ mom is going to die. Who can control the rest? Those threats don''t work!


    In the past, it was easy to use the name of the first-class forces. At this moment, it was not used at all. Instead, it stimulated the ferocity of the rest of the martial arts practitioners.


    "No..." Soon, two of Qiu Shuang''s four followers died under the siege. So did the great slayer and the Feng family. Some of them who were not strong enough had been killed by the siege.


    On the side of the yuan family, Mr. Yuan has been following Mr. Yuan Mengyuan. His strength can be imagined. Even if he is besieged, he is still able to protect himself and help him.


    But yuan Ding and Yuan Qi were miserable.


    Both of them are just four levels of the ancient Chinese landscape.


    Although there are some strengths, they are not enough to support them to survive under the siege. Their faces are pale and pale, their hands are holding weapons, shouting and crazy, trying to resist all the attacks of the whole body. However, the whole body is full of dozens of martial arts practitioners in the siege, 360 degrees, up and down, they are just mentally weak!


    Poof! Poof!! Poof!!!


    In the blink of an eye, Yuan Ding and Yuan Qi had several more scars. They were bloody and looked sad. Especially yuan Qi, who had a knife cut on his cheek, was very sad. The long scar made half of his face disappear. It was sad and bright red.


    "Old yuan, help me."


    Suddenly, Yuan Ding shouted.


    Yuan Lao heard it, but he made room for it. He resisted several moves for yuan Ding, which helped yuan ding on the premise of protecting yuan Mengyuan.


    The main reason for this is that Yuan Ding has something to do with him. Yuan Ding''s grandfather is a guard of yuan family. This guard has been in yuan family for hundreds of thousands of years. In the early years, this guard was right beside yuan Lao.


    Therefore, Yuan Ding and Yuan Lao have a three-part passion.


    It''s normal to take care of Yuan Ding if you can.


    With the care of old yuan, although only a little, Yuan Ding has been able to support him. He gasped for breath, took pills and continued to support him.


    "Old yuan, help me, miss, help me." Yuan Qi also roared. He couldn''t support him any more. He saw that old yuan helped yuan Ding. For a while, he seemed to see hope and was asking for help.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    On the premise of protecting yuan Mengyuan, Mr. Yuan can help yuan Ding. He has reached the extreme. Where can he save yuan Qi.


    So, ignore it.


    Yuan Mengyuan wants to save yuan Qi. Anyway, Yuan Qi is also her guard. Although she is dissatisfied with Yuan Qi, Yuan Qi''s performance is not good. But if she can save yuan Qi, she must save it.


    However, there is no way at present. Although her own strength is not enough, when she is attacked by the group, she is still a little weak, mainly because she has insufficient combat experience. Fortunately, with the protection of old yuan, she is very safe.


    As for letting old yuan save yuan Qi? It''s impossible. She is not stupid. She can see that old yuan has reached the extreme. Even helping yuan Ding, she is overpowering.


    Yuan Mengyuan can''t help but look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen is relaxed at the moment.


    Yeah.


    Just relax.


    It''s arrogant to say that as far as his strength is concerned, standing still and following the attack of angry martial arts practitioners, there will be no danger. For him, the attack of martial arts practitioners on the first, second, third and fourth levels of the ancient environment with fixed characters is breaking skin, and his immortal and terrifying body can recover in an instant.


    Therefore, he is as relaxed as playing a game. He resists the surrounding sieges at will, even his face does not change, and his clothes corners are not stained with blood.


    Now, of all the martial arts practitioners who were besieged on the last highland, there was no more relaxed than him.


    Of course, Su Chen''s current strength is really terrifying. His gains in the thunder Gang cover have at least doubled his strength. Now, he is even confident that he is fighting with Pang Jiaren laotangtang in the first battle, and even, with the strength of Jiuyou, he can have a chance to kill Pang Jiaren.


    Under absolute strength, he is in the game.


    Of course, in the case of Su Chen''s game, he also helped Jiang Yuan.


    As a man, it''s better to have a little conscience. Without Jiang Yuan, everyone has to die.


    Now, with Jiang Yuan''s help, there is a life-saving boat, but other people, such as Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao and so on, after the boat appears, where can we see Jiang Yuan? I have forgotten Jiangyuan for a long time, as if the previous promises to Jiangyuan have become bullshit.


    Su Chen won''t. anyway, he doesn''t need much energy to help Jiang Yuan.


    With the help of Su Chen, Jiang Yuan is also the target of the siege, but there is no damage. He looks grateful. He can''t tell the difference between the good and the bad. Among the strong people present, at this time of life and death, he can still remember him, which is Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, help me!" All of a sudden, Yuan Qi roared and shouted, the voice was begging. I wish I could kneel down for Su Chen. He really wants to reach the extreme. If no one helps him, he will die miserably. Even a body can''t be left.Su Chen glanced at the river shaft and smiled abruptly.


    Then, he shakes his head, Su Chen shakes his head playfully.


    For help? Who does yuan Qi think he is? Su Chen is not a virgin. He can''t do something that rewards good for evil.


    In the mountain forest, whether it''s intentional or not, whether it''s useful or useless, Yuan Mengyuan has helped himself. If yuan Mengyuan is in any danger, he can help him. Naturally, there''s no problem. In fact, he has been paying attention to Yuan Mengyuan. He saw that Yuan Mengyuan is lined by Yuan''s old gang, so he didn''t make a move. Otherwise, he has helped yuan Mengyuan.


    However, Yuan Mengyuan is yuan Mengyuan, and Yuan Qi is yuan Qi. Yuan Qi tried to kill himself many times along the way, but he didn''t cover up his intention. It wasn''t yuan Mengyuan''s stop. Yuan Qi didn''t know how many times he had to fight along the way.


    Now, want to save him, ha ha, this joke is not funny.


    "Brother yuan Qi! I am a waste, where has the strength, where has the qualification to save you Su Chen blinked.


    "Bastard!"!!! You You bastard! " Yuan Qi''s expectant eyes suddenly became venomous. In that way, it was better to hate Su Chen than those who were attacking him in death.


    "Su Chen, can you help yuan Qi?" All of a sudden, Yuan Mengyuan opened her mouth. She bit her red lips and asked meimou for help. She also knew that Su Chen should not help yuan Qi. It was difficult for him to help yuan Qi because of Yuan Qi''s hostility to Su Chen all the way.


    Yes.


    She is kind in the end.


    She can see that Su Chen is very relaxed. Helping yuan Qi is just doing what he wants, but he can save his life.


    So she tried to beg.

 Chapter 1191

    Hearing yuan Mengyuan''s words, Yuan Qi, who was already desperate in the distance, suddenly came to hope.


    It''s useless to beg for Su Chen''s help. Is it always useful to beg for her?


    I have hope to survive.


    "No." However, it''s surprising that Su Chen shook his head and refused without hesitation. Moreover, his eyes broke a little indifference. He glanced at Yuan Mengyuan and said, "I owe you the favor and will give it back to you, but now let me save yuan Qi. I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    Yuan Mengyuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, especially when she felt that Su Chen seemed to be disappointed and indifferent to her, but her heart was full of grievances.


    "Bastard!"!!! You fucking bastard! The eldest lady is so kind to you, you You should refuse her request. You will be rewarded! Ah ah... " In the distance, Yuan Qi screamed bitterly and despaired completely.


    And his venomous hiss had just fallen.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    Ten thousand arrows pierce the heart and are hit by dozens of martial arts practitioners. They hit the heart, neck, head and other fatal positions, dead!!! The dead can''t die again!


    "Go!" At this time, Su Chen drank to Yuan Mengyuan, Yuan Lao and Yuan Ding: "let''s go to the southeast ship."


    The voice fell, Su Chen grabbed Jiang Yuan at once, his body shape flashed, but he directly broke through the surrounding attack and encirclement, his whole person was like a human shape and general, extremely fierce and terrifying, ignoring all the attacks, bangbangbanging forward, to Yuan Mengyuan''s three people.


    "Old yuan, protect them, and I''ll go!" Su Chen drinks it.


    Old yuan nodded and followed yuan Mengyuan, Jiang Yuan and Yuan Ding to resist the dense attacks like raindrops.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is standing at the front. The ancient dust sword is fierce. Boom! Boom!! Boom!!! One sword, one sword, and it doesn''t need Xuanqi. It''s driven by pure physical force, and the horrible weight of the 40 million dragon power of ancient dust sword itself. The combination of the two is already terrible.


    With one sword and one sword, everything in front of us is almost swept away. No matter the attack of Xuanqi sharp edge, or those who are in front of us like ants, under the heavy sword, they all retreat, disperse and even annihilate.


    Su Chen''s sword and sword are fierce and terrifying.


    Touch!


    Touch!!


    Touch!!!


    On the final highland, the sound of footsteps is clear. It''s the heavy footsteps of Su Chen, which fall into the heart of God. It''s chilling. From a distance, Su Chen is the God of war. He pushes the God of war across all directions. He''s really making a way, one step at a time, one step at a time.


    Xu Xiao, Pang family elder, Yan Tianyan and others stood on the boat, their eyes could not help looking at Su Chen.


    Xu Xiao''s eyes are full of killing intention, jealousy and shock.


    And the elder of Pang family is solemn and resentful.


    Scorching in the summer is the color of pondering and curiosity. Well, there''s a little bit of war.


    Soon.


    Breakthrough!


    Under the breath of the eight wastelands pushed by Su Chen, Su Chen and his party broke the encirclement.


    "Let''s get on board." Su Chen drinks it.


    Then, the five people''s figure flickered, turning into light spots, and landed on the southeast ship.


    "Whoop, whoop..." Finally boarded the ship, Yuan Ding had already insisted to the acme, he was paralyzed in a moment on the ground, big mouth big breath.


    Jiang Yuan is almost the same, pale and pale, shaking hands, taking pills.


    Yuan Mengyuan is much better, just a little weaker.


    Old yuan seems to be a little tired. His spirit and spirit are not very good. However, there is no injury.


    As for Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, he can''t see his hands, he can''t see that he has just experienced a war, as if he just appeared, and he has been in a state of full spirit.


    However, Yuan Mengyuan looks at Su Chen, bites his silver teeth and whispers, "Su Chen, I''m sorry, I......"


    She apologized.


    She knew that before, she begged Su Chen to save yuan Qi, which was selfish. After all, Yuan Qi was basically the enemy of Su Chen.


    Because of her entreaties, Su Chen not only did not agree, but also felt that he was a little indifferent to himself, and Yuan Mengyuan felt inexplicably regretful and depressed.


    "Nothing, I didn''t care." Su Chen smiles.


    Yuan Mengyuan suddenly cried.


    He also lowered his head.


    He can still feel that Su Chen is indifferent, that kind of polite feeling with distance.


    Though, he didn''t seem to be angry with himself.


    "What are you crying for?" Su Chen touched his nose.


    Yuan Mengyuan didn''t answer, but it was inexplicable bitterness of heart.


    "Son Su, this girl is just kind. What are you angry with her? Why do you cry? She just asked you to save yuan Qi. You didn''t save her. She didn''t blame you. Then, do you think her three views are not in line with you? Did some of the original intimacy disappear? Can people not feel your indifference and distance? What else do you cry for? "Jiuyou suddenly said, "are you really a fool? Women''s intuition is right. If you are a little bit indifferent, people can feel it. Besides, people are still that kind of Lin Daiyu, sentimental. "


    Su Chen wryly smiled: "Jiuyou, I like the kind of woman who kills people, she doesn''t ask me what, she hands me a knife."


    "Son Su, are you mentally disabled? Who said you killed? This girl can''t give you a knife? She just can''t for the moment. How long have you been in touch with her? " Nine you hum of way: "that Yuan Qi is damned, but stand in this wench''s angle, that Yuan Qi is yuan family after all, or his guard, if she does not ask you to save him, it is just fickle."


    "It seems so." Su Chen touched his nose.


    Before, when Yuan Mengyuan asked him to save yuan Qi, anyway, he was upset.


    At that moment, he was unconsciously indifferent to Yuan Mengyuan. He thought to himself that it would be better to stay away from Yuan Mengyuan after the three views were different.


    There are many beauties, but he doesn''t lack beauties. If you don''t agree with them, don''t provoke them.


    So, just some subconscious indifference, now think, cough, some too.


    "Just know. I''m optimistic about this girl. Don''t hurt others. What a nice girl! If she is a man, she has to like her sick and pitiful temperament. " Nine secludes and one way.


    "I see. Jiuyou, when are you like the matchmaker?"


    At the same second, Yuan Mengyuan bit his lips, raised his head and looked at Su Chen. Then, he took a step back and didn''t say anything. She felt that Su Chen wanted to be away from herself from her heart, so she didn''t have a thick skin.


    They just return human feelings. Well, they are strangers.


    In fact, even if she didn''t do anything in the forest, she didn''t do anything about Su Chen. She was amorous and thought Su Chen was weak.


    "It''s really like Lin Daiyu." Su Chen takes a look at Yuan Mengyuan and doesn''t explain anything. This girl is really like Lin Daiyu, a woman who likes to think nonsense, be sentimental, cry and be sad.

 Chapter 1192

    Soon.


    The rest of the boats are manned.


    It has to be said that the first-order forces or the first-order forces, really strong!!!


    Even if they were besieged like that, simaling and others of the great Slayer occupied a ship, although there were only four people left.


    The enemy family, Feng family and Xing family all occupied a ship.


    Qiu Shuang and the old enemy are the only enemies.


    Feng family is more miserable!!! Feng Liu is the only one left. The guards who protect Feng Liu and one of the Feng family''s offerings died miserably!


    Xing''s family is OK. Xing Gu is alive. The elder of Xing''s family is also alive. Even the escort of Xing''s family, there are three people following Xing Gu to board the ship.


    So far.


    The first-order forces are basically safe.


    Eight ships are occupied by the first-order forces of eight families.


    But there are owners, but there are seats.


    A ship has eight seats.


    There are three seats on the ship. There are still six seats on the enemy''s side. The Feng family has seven seats left. There are three seats left in the Xing family. There are five seats left in the summer.


    "Help me!"


    "Help me!! I want to board. Any price will do. "


    "I have a half step elixir. Give me a seat."


    "Please, help me. I have an ancient weapon. "


    "Help me, boo boo..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the last highland, the rest of the martial arts practitioners, some shouting, some holding treasure, some even kneeling down.


    Between life and death, what dignity and so on, all gave up.


    Only the desire to survive.


    Each eye bead is red.


    And more of the martial arts practitioners are directly flashing towards the eight boats.


    Especially the ships of Feng Liu, Qiu Shuang and Xing Gu are the focus.


    The rest of the martial arts practitioners are not idiots. At this time, if you want to grab a seat, you have to be sure.


    Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao, Su Chen, and Pang family elders are not expected to be impacted, because they are too strong and have a large number of people.


    Where has Feng Liu, Qiu Shuang, Xing Gu and so on the boat good impact?


    Especially Feng Liu, who was alone, was injured.


    At one time, hundreds of those who didn''t want to hurt the boat chose Feng Liu.


    Dense, just like ants, surging in, the visual effect is amazing.


    However, Feng Liu was not afraid. He bit and took out a simple, blue and metal scroll.


    "Want to get on board? He ~ ~ ~ let''s die Feng Liu''s voice was a little subdued, he hissed and then suddenly opened the scroll.


    Immediately.


    Blue light rippling open, crazy diffuse, a wave of evil spirit, acrid evil spirit fluctuations.


    The blue light is like a spirit, quickly overflowing the boat.


    And, form the array quickly.


    "It''s the scroll of array!" Su Chen glanced at it and was quite surprised. The first-class forces are really rich and powerful. There are many means!


    Array scroll is a good thing.


    The scroll array that Feng Liu brought out is obviously in the form of attack. After rippling, it''s a killing array. It''s full of evil spirit and full of blood.


    Those martial arts practitioners who rushed to the boat where Feng Liu was almost touch the blue light of the array, just like they were hit by the sharp weapon of the magic soldier. They broke their arms, legs, blood, fishy smell, and were not cruel.


    Feng Liu stood in the array, his face was full of pleasure and cruelty, and his mouth was still muttering: "die! Die!! Die!!! "


    In a blink of an eye, a few breaths passed. In front of Feng Liu''s boat, there was no one who practiced martial arts. Half of the former martial arts practitioners died under the array, and the other half retreated and fled towards the boat at the enemy''s and Xing''s side.


    The boat where Su Chen and his party are located has accepted three martial arts practitioners. Under the guarantee of their own safety, it''s not impossible to save them. It''s also a good thing.


    What''s more, there are still benefits to take.


    The three martial artists saved were song Lijie, Xiao Yiyang and Gao Chen. The strength of the three men is not bad. Song Lijie is the early stage of the fourth floor of the GuZi henggu, while Xiao Yiyang and Gao Zhen are the second floor. All three are from second-order forces.


    After getting on board, song Lijie took out a half step elixir, while Xiao Yiyang and Gao Zhen both took out a top talent treasure of 100000 years.


    Su Chen is not polite. He takes it directly. Anyway, Yuan Mengyuan and others don''t care. The yuan family is a first-class force. It''s not lack of good things, but it''s him. It''s lack! Very short!!


    At the same time, the last high platform was submerged!


    "Ah ah..." The shrill roar and the sky are endless. Those martial arts practitioners who are still on the last highland are submerged by the purple waves. It can be seen clearly that where the purple waves go, they are just like the rampant, invincible and reckless. Those martial arts practitioners who are stained by the purple water begin to melt in an instant. From flesh to shinbone, there is no trace left Next, even the spirits are annihilated. They are cruel and horrible.Such a close look, even Su Chen, is filled with cold in the bottom of his heart.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s face was pale and pale, and he was scared to breathe unsteadily.


    Yuan Mengyuan subconsciously takes a look at Su Chen, then lowers his head and moves closer to him.


    Su Chen felt this little action naturally.


    Not long.


    It''s quiet!!!


    The whole world is quiet.


    There was no one alive anywhere but eight boats.


    And there were sixty people who survived.


    In the end, Feng Liu, Qiu Shuang and Yan Tianyan didn''t save people.


    Su Chen and his party saved three people. There are only a few people in ancient times.


    A hundred thousand people enter the leiling monument!


    Now, there are sixty people left. From beginning to end, even the shadow of Lei Ling has not been seen.


    Cruel, it''s really cruel.


    All of them are quiet, recovering their own mysterious Qi, feeling a little depressed and depressed.


    For a long time.


    "Look!" A guard of Xing family suddenly shouted, breaking all the dead silence.


    All the people looked up to see the distance.


    This rise is a shock!


    Only see.


    In the distance of the purple sea, like the bright moon on the sea, there is a statue, a statue of a thousand meters high, and a statue with purple charm. The statue is like floating on the purple sea, giving people a kind of ethereal and quiet taste.


    Everyone saw it!


    "This statue?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed. This statue was the second time he saw it. Before that, when the purple sea was not full, he saw it far away.


    "EH." Next moment, Xu Xiao suddenly said, "the boat is moving."

 Chapter 1193

    yes!


    The ship moved.


    Not only the ship where Xu Xiao is, but also the other seven ships have moved.


    Slowly.


    In one direction, it''s the statue.


    "It seems that the biggest treasure in the relic of Lei Ling is the statue." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Time passed minute by second.


    On the eight ships, all the practitioners have recovered to the peak. The eight ships keep the same speed, rippling and getting closer to the purple statue.


    In addition, the eight boats passed through several areas filled with lightning storms along the way. However, it seems that the boat has a special role. Standing on the boat, it can''t be attacked by those lightning storms.


    A day later.


    Here we are!!!


    In everyone''s expectation, the eight ships finally arrived at the front of the giant statue.


    Close watch, how a shock?


    The whole statue is more than one kilometer high, lifelike, with Amethyst Color and mysterious purple charm. The statue gives people a very thick breath, and is full of endless vitality.


    Right in front of the giant statue, there are eight positions, corresponding to eight boats.


    Eight boats were attracted by those eight positions and stopped.


    Everyone looked up at the loud purple statue like a mountain.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "look! There is a ladder above the statue! "


    Yes!


    Ladder.


    It''s really a ladder.


    In front of the purple statue, there is a faint ladder leading to the top of the statue.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that the ladder is divided into seven sections.


    One platform at a time.


    On each platform, there is a dandelion, above which there is a purple lightning energy ball.


    Just when everyone was attracted by the ladder and the energy ball.


    Ideographic manifestation.


    However, on the side of the statue, on the calm purple sea, there is a monument rising slowly from the bottom of the sea.


    The monument is purple black. It looks like it has been etched by the sea for a long time.


    "There are words on the monument!"


    I don''t know who called.


    The eyes of all the people were bright, staring at the monument.


    "I''m the supreme of Lei Ling. I''ve been in the world since the end of the era of origin! For more than 36 million years in my life, I have never failed! At the end of the age of origin, I pushed eight wastelands and against thunder! I have traveled in the world for 100000 years and found more than 100 kinds of Lei Ling! "


    "Among them, there are seven kinds of thunder spirits entering my eyes! First, the earth vein is Lei Ling. Second, Ziyou Lei Ling. Three days later, the thunder was broken. Fourth, nine return to Lei Ling. Fifth, Chiyuan Lei Ling. Sixth, Shenxiao Lei spirit. Seven, chaos and thunder. "


    "I have tasted his life and smelted these seven kinds of Lei Ling. In the end, I smelt six of them, but chaos God thunder did not. For my regret. "


    "Before I see through eternity, I will leave these seven thundering spirits to be found by others."


    "Remember one. Don''t be greedy. My descendants, one can only try one of them. After selecting any of them, they bow in front of my statue. If they are sincere, they are my disciples. Mind mind will lock any one of the seven Lei spirits, and the remaining six Lei spirits will disappear. Only your chosen Lei spirits exist in front of the statue ladder, climb the ladder and take the Lei spirits. "


    "Remember two. Seven layers of ladders correspond to seven Lei Ling. The higher the level, the stronger Lei Ling is. The harder it gets. I hope my disciples will measure their strength and not lose their lives. "


    "Remember three. If you don''t have absolute assurance, don''t try the seventh chaotic Lei Ling. This Lei Ling is not refined and engraved with my mark. It''s a Lei Ling without Lord. It''s dangerous! Great danger! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the words on the monument are all rippling, one by one, just like the star light, rippling on the sea, it is amazing.


    Finally, these flashing words disappear.


    But in everyone''s heart, it''s a big shock!!!


    I thought that this leiling monument was only a great monument left in ancient times.


    Now, No.


    Far from it.


    The origin of this leiling monument is unimaginable.


    There are not only one Lei Ling, but also seven.


    And this Lei Ling is the supreme one. You should know that according to the ancient books, in a small world, only one martial artist can be called the supreme one in an era!!!


    However, Lei Ling''s supremacy came from the age of origin.


    In other words, the supreme Lei Ling actually pushed the whole era of origin.


    This It''s terrible.


    The era of origin is the craziest. In that era, the strong are like dogs and the powerful are like clouds.


    Lei Ling is the supreme one, crushing everything? To the top?


    Have you ever traveled in the world?Even though Lei Ling was not dead, he was able to break the eternal. Although no one knows what it is, these four words definitely mean that Lei Ling was not dead, but went to other places.


    It''s too scary.


    There are also seven kinds of remaining Lei Ling, not ordinary Lei Ling, but the seven most powerful ones selected from hundreds of Lei Ling.


    Seven kinds, even Lei Ling, the earth vein on the first floor of the ladder, seems to be Is it all Lei Ling with super high level?


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, everyone was surprised.


    Swallowing saliva one by one.


    They were lucky.


    No wonder this Lei Ling monument is so dangerous. As soon as it comes in, more than ninety-nine thousand people died. This is because Lei Ling monument is so terrible!!!


    They are lucky. They are really lucky.


    You know, when the news of Lei Ling''s historic site came out, it attracted too many forces'' eyes, including many first-order forces.


    However, in fact, they didn''t pour out their nests, because although Lei Ling is good, it''s not easy to get it. On the other hand, they all think that even Lei Ling is just a low-level Lei Ling, and its value is not so great as to shock the sky.


    But in fact? The lowest vein of the seven thunder spirits is super high! It''s hard for the whole Taichu continent to find the second Lei Ling!


    If I had known, all the first-order forces would have moved in the nest in the whole war? Even the super powers of Da Luotian and wuxiantian will move in the nest, right?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    At this moment, even in the hot days, the eyes of this well-known demon are a little red. They stare at the looming seven thunder spirits and yearn to the extreme.


    As long as we take down one Lei Ling, once it is refined, they will not say invincible, but there is no problem in absolutely crushing the whole young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    "Xu Ping, try first." Next moment, Xu Xiao breaks the peace and drinks.


    Though the greed is beyond description.


    However, no one dare to act recklessly.


    Xu Xiaoxiao asks his guards to try first. No one is against him. Because, as we all know, Xu Xiaoxiao wants his guards to be mice. Try first.


    According to the supreme method of Lei Ling, it is absolutely impossible to take Lei Ling lightly.


    How hard it is, someone has to try it first.

 Chapter 1194

    "Young man!" Xu Ping''s face paled for a moment.


    "Go!" There is no doubt in Xu Xiao''s voice.


    "Yes!" That Xu Ping is biting his teeth and nodding heavily. He can''t disobey Xu Xiao''s will. Otherwise, Xu Xiao will definitely kill him without hesitation. He is too clear about his own childe''s character.


    In a flash.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xu Ping seriously bows in front of the statue!!!


    "Lei Ling is supreme. I hope you can take Lei Ling from the earth. Please bless me." Xu said it sincerely.


    The voice just dropped.


    Vision reproduction.


    It can be seen clearly that the huge purple statue in front of us suddenly rippled with more intense purple light.


    Those purple lights suddenly disappeared into Xu Ping''s body.


    In an instant!


    Xu Ping''s breath is crazy!


    He got the benefit.


    In the dead silence, Xu Ping''s breath suddenly became thick, solid and solid.


    Before, Xu Ping''s breath was a little empty. It seemed that it was caused by taking too many pills. Now, there is no such feeling. This benefit is too great.


    Including Xu Xiao, the eyes of all the rest of the martial arts practitioners will fly out, swallowing saliva.


    Then, there was another vision rising. In front of the statue, there were seven layers of ladders, which disappeared six layers at a time. Only the first layer of ladders still existed, and all of a sudden, they were solid and clear. There were 33 layers of purple and white jade ladders. At the end of the thirty-three steps of purple and white jade ladder, that is, the end of the first layer of cloud ladder, the gray and black Lei Ling was more and more shrouded, sending out a frightening atmosphere of terror.


    "Come on!" Xu Xiao can''t wait to drink.


    Xu Ping bit his teeth, nodded, and then began to step on the ladder!!!


    Step out.


    Immediately.


    Boom!!!


    Who did not expect that, suddenly, there was a thunderbolt, just like the appearance of hallucination. I don''t know where it came from. Anyway, it just appeared. The thunderbolt of health hit Xu Ping.


    Xu Ping''s whole body was badly staggered. He almost fell off the stairs. He was shaking. His face was pale and his chest was covered with blood. He was seriously injured.


    Looking forward to staring at Xu Ping''s martial arts practitioners, one by one their faces changed wildly, and the atmosphere of silence became even more strange. Last second, one by one greedy martial arts practitioners shrank their heads at this moment.


    Xu Ping, on the stairs, is biting his teeth, hardening his scalp and moving on.


    Step two out.


    To Xu Ping''s relief and everyone else''s relief, he took the second step, but no thunder and lightning hit him.


    Xu Ping goes on.


    The third stage.


    The fourth step.


    The fifth step.


    There was no lightning.


    However, just as everyone was a little relieved, suddenly.


    Without warning, when Xu Ping stepped on the sixth step!


    Boom!


    Here we are.


    Lightning reappears.


    Moreover, it is obvious that this time, when Xu Ping stepped on the first step, he was even more frightened.


    Xu Ping was injured, and then smashed. The whole person fell down directly. He fell on the stairs. His whole body was bleeding. He was trembling and dying. His life was rapidly disappearing. His face was unwilling and horrible.


    After a few breaths, die!


    Xu Ping died!!!


    What''s more frightening is that just after Xu Ping''s body died and the spirit appeared, there was a purple smell on the stairs, which annihilated Xu Ping''s body and spirit.


    There is not even a trace of scum left.


    Xu Ping died like this.


    "Grass!" Xu Xiao gave a low scolding. Isn''t his face irritated by Xu Ping''s death, but because Lei Ling can''t take it.


    It''s too dangerous.


    "I will." At the next moment, suddenly, a young man beside the elder of Pang''s family stood up. His strength is not bad. It''s the five levels of the ancient land of Gu Zi. His face is full of yearning and madness. It seems that he has put life and death out of the way.


    He quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the statue.


    Bow.


    "Supremely, I want to take the first vein thunder spirit."


    Voice down.


    Sure enough, above the statue, the purple light surged towards him.


    The young man of Pang family raised his head in comfort and his face was full of joy.


    In the eyes of the public, soon, he broke through, directly to the fixed word henggu five levels!


    "Hahaha Cool! " He laughed, his face was excited, and then, instead of going to the stairs, he smiled proudly: "I don''t want to take thunder again!"


    It turned out that he was on the idea.Just to receive the statue''s purple divine light.


    Then, when you get the benefit, you go back and don''t take thunder spirit. In this way, you can live and get the benefit.


    It''s a good idea.


    Some of the sixty or so martial arts practitioners have slightly changed faces and bright eyes. It seems that they have been inspired and want to follow suit.


    However.


    Just then!


    Touch!


    No one thought


    The young man of Pang family, who is proud of himself, suddenly exploded.


    And the spirits burst.


    "Damn The purple light gift is conditional. After receiving the gift, you must take the thunder spirit. If you return, you will die. " Elder Pang took a breath of cool air, and his face became ugly: "what a strange Lei Ling monument!"


    Other martial arts practitioners were trembling, especially those who were trying to imitate the attention of the young people of the Pang family.


    "It seems that either you can''t afford to be greedy and pay no attention. Or, go all the way to the Minesweeper. There is only a dead end to opportunism. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, in the bottom of his heart, he is extremely awed by Lei Ling.


    Supreme!!!


    Indeed, it is the supreme.


    Even if it has been countless years, even if the supreme one does not know his life and death, nor where to go, but the means he left behind are still so creepy, which is totally beyond the imagination of everyone including himself.


    "I''ll try." All of a sudden, Sima Ling opened his mouth. Sima Ling''s face was firm, his eyes narrowed, his long hair was a little flowing, and his handsome face was full of war and excitement.


    All of a sudden, everyone was excited.


    If the failure and misery of Xu Ping and Pang family''s young people just now were just an attempt, it was cannon fodder, then Sima Ling stood out, but it was totally different.


    Simaling, this is the strongest young generation of Da slayer, and also the top of the list of outstanding people.


    If anyone can really get Lei Ling, Sima Ling is definitely one of the most promising.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Sima Ling bowed seriously: "the supreme is on the top, I want to take the earth vein Lei Ling!"


    Voice down.


    Purple light filled, crazy gift.


    Obviously, there are many gifts from Ziguang, more than those given to Xu Ping and Pang family young people before.


    It seems that the purple light gift of the statue is not fixed, but depends on the strength and talent. It seems that whoever has stronger strength and talent can get more benefits.

 Chapter 1195

    In the blink of an eye.


    Whoops, whoops


    Simaling''s breath even fluctuated violently!


    Breakthrough!!!


    Simaling even made a breakthrough.


    A very horrible atmosphere, rippling from simaling, simaling broke through a small realm, and even reached the early stage of the eight levels of the ancient fixed word.


    For a while, the happy faces of the people over there were slightly red.


    But Xu Xiao, Feng Liu''s face is not very good-looking.


    They are all rivals.


    The next moment.


    Most anticipated, here we are.


    Simaling started to step on the stairs.


    Step out.


    The thunderbolt in the imagination didn''t appear.


    It''s different from Xu Ping''s climbing the stairs before.


    "It seems that this thunderbolt is not a fixed order, but a random one." Su Chen muttered.


    Sure enough, soon, when Sima Ling went up to the fourth step, the thunder and lightning hit him!


    However, simaling had already made preparations, but he smashed the thunder into pieces with one blow.


    The strength of terror, the drenched display.


    Below, people''s faces slightly changed, some were excited, some were surprised, some were worried, some were jealous.


    Next, simaling continued to climb the stairs.


    Soon, it''s the twelfth step.


    Come again!!!


    Thunder and lightning come again.


    Boom


    This time, the intensity of thunderbolt smashing is obviously much stronger than that of the previous one.


    However, Sima Ling''s face remained unchanged. She grinned and said, "get out of here!"


    When the sound burst, simaling waved three swords in a row, with three swords superimposed, like a shuttle.


    The three swords are stacked together to form a sharp angle attack.


    But once again, it smashed the lightning.


    "Good!" The old man who came to protect simaling from the great Slayer turned red and drank.


    But the faces of Xu Xiao and Feng Liu are even worse. They don''t want to see simaling succeed.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    After smashing the second thunder and lightning, simaling''s speed was obviously accelerated. At the same time, he took a pill to restore Xuanqi. He made two steps in three steps and made rapid progress.


    In the blink of an eye, he has reached the 26th level.


    Fortunately, from the 12th to the 26th, there was no lightning.


    However, when Sima Ling stepped into the 27th stage.


    Boom! Boom!!!


    Thunderbolt, here we are.


    Pour down, thick as a bucket, purple amazing, filled with the annihilation of the atmosphere, extremely terrifying.


    Simaling''s face was also solemn, and he did not hesitate to support the Xuanqi Gang mask.


    And the sword in his hand is waving with all his strength.


    He waved for more than ten times in a row, until his face was pale and to the extreme, it was the end.


    Those swords are all immersed in the purple lightning, but the effect is not good. A dozen swords add up, but they don''t break the horrible lightning which is as thick as a bucket.


    Under everyone''s eyes, the thunder and lightning, which was as thick as a bucket, hit simaling.


    Simaling felt the smell of death and danger, and his face became more and more pale. He quickly squatted down and lay on the ground. At the same time, Xuanqi Gang mask forced support.


    After blinking.


    The thunder and lightning dispersed.


    Very quiet.


    And simaling is not dead.


    Yeah, still alive.


    However, it''s miserable. All over the body, there''s blood. The blood is fuzzy. The ribs and flesh are clearly visible. It''s terrible. It''s almost on the verge of death. It can''t even see the scars on the face.


    He raised his head slightly, coughed, and blood began to gush from the corners of his mouth.


    Below, many martial arts practitioners take a breath of cool air and shake their heads. The greedy heart that originally existed disappeared in a flash.


    Life is the best.


    Even simaling is so miserable. If they go up, they will die!


    "Whoa, whoa..." But simaling didn''t quit, but grinned and shook his hands. He took out dozens of pills from his space ring and put them all into his mouth.


    "Well, I''m not afraid to die." Xu Xiao snorted. It''s not a good way to take pills like this. It can explode if you don''t get it right.


    Not all of them are the same as Su Chen, who owns the Shenfu.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners take pills one by one.


    There are more than ten of them in one breath, and the possibility of explosion is not small.


    The next moment.


    Simaling stood up, but his breath was unsteady and very restless. Obviously, a dozen pills came down. Although the injury recovered quickly and Xuanqi recovered quickly, it was dangerous.Simaling bit his teeth and wiped the blood that had been stained on his eyes and blocked his eyes.


    He went on.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Simaling seems to be about to explode, but it seems that he is almost there. He has reached the thirtieth level in such a staggering and toppling situation.


    It''s about to board. It''s three steps away.


    For a time, no matter the great slayer, or Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Yan Tianyan and others, all held their breath.


    Rub!


    Rub!


    Simaling ascended two steps.


    It''s one last step away.


    In the imagination, there should be the last terrible thunderbolt, which didn''t appear.


    That''s it.


    Simaling succeeded!


    "Grass!" Xu Xiao''s face was completely gloomy and his fists were clenched. He regretted his death.


    He thinks that he is better than Sima Ling.


    If simaling can succeed, he can.


    Now, simaling is ahead.


    Leiling is simaling''s.


    It can be imagined that once the earth vein Lei Ling is integrated, the martial arts talent and strength of Sima Ling will soar to what extent?


    In Xu Xiao''s view, Lei Ling was originally his own.


    "Six more." Take a deep breath. Xu Xiao comforts himself, but his heart is still heavy. Although there are still six Lei spirits left, they are more difficult than the earth vein Lei spirits?


    Now.


    "Hahaha..." On the first floor of the platform, Sima Ling laughed, his face was so excited that he hurried to Lei Ling.


    Three don''t do two steps, to that vein leiling below, he sat on the bottom of the futon.


    Just sitting on it, in a flash, the earth''s veins are moving!


    Even began to disperse, scattered into a little bit of small lightning, just like become a vein of lightning Lingyu!!!


    Lei Lingyu was absorbed by simaling quickly.


    Sure enough, there is the mark of Lei Ling''s supremacy on this vein, which means that it has the help of Lei Ling''s supremacy. It''s very easy to absorb.


    In this way, soon, the earth vein Lei Ling can be really absorbed by simaling.


    Others can''t wait.


    "I will." Feng Liu takes a step forward with her teeth clenched.


    "I''ll do it." However, Qiu Shuang also stood out and stopped Feng Liu.


    No one is a fool.


    Simaling has already succeeded. Either they have no idea about Lei Ling. When they have an idea, they should try as soon as possible. Because once it''s a little late, the easily accessible Lei Ling is occupied by people early. Although the latter Lei Ling is stronger, it''s even worse.


    "You..." Feng Liu looks at Qiu Shuang gloomily: "you want to rob me?"

 Chapter 1196

    "Yes!" Qiu Shuang nods, without denying.


    And behind Qiu Shuang, the old man of the enemy''s family, has narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Feng Liu.


    "Grass!!!" Feng Liu''s face became more gloomy. He clenched his fist and killed him.


    If Qiu Shuang is the only one, he is not afraid. Even though his ranking on the list of outstanding people is not as high as Qiu Shuang, he still has an elder to follow.


    The Feng family he brought with him all died. He is alone now.


    How can he fight with Qiu Shuang alone?


    However, Feng Liu looked at elder Pang''s side and said, "elder Pang six, I don''t know if I can help you. I think you owe me another favor."


    Pang Qian is dead at Pang''s side. Whether Pang''s elder wants to fight for Lei Ling or not is unknown. However, Pang''s elder is still alive. Now, he is a big force. If you can get elder Pang, you will not be afraid of any revenge.


    "Ha ha..." The elder of Pang family smiled and shook his head. He is not a fool. How could he be involved in such a dispute? If you take part in this, you will offend your enemy completely.


    "Cluck. Feng Liu, give me your life. " Qiu Shuang smiles smugly: "this purple hell thunder spirit, nobody wants to compete with me." Qiu Shuang is very proud.


    Not far away.


    The old man beside Xu Xiao asked in a low voice, "young master, do you want to stop Qiu Shuang?"


    In his opinion, the second Lei Ling, his son, can fight for it.


    Xu Xiao frowned slightly and hesitated. He glanced at Xing Gu, who was still standing still, and Yan Tianyan, who didn''t look too much.


    In fact, according to Xu Xiao''s heart, he wants to fight for the Ziyou Lei spirit.


    If this Lei Ling is lost again, it will be more difficult for the next Lei Ling to fight for it. At that time, if he can''t get anything, he will regret to die.


    But Xu Xiao is also proud. At the moment, even Xing Gu is still. If he roars, it''s a bit humiliating. It seems that he''s not as good as Xing Gu and others.


    Even Xing Gu and others can yearn for a higher-grade Lei Ling. Why can''t Xu Xiao?


    So he hesitated.


    He restrained his inner thoughts forcefully. What should he do in the end?


    "Look again." Xu Xiao took a deep breath, without negation or affirmation.


    The same second.


    "Young lady, do you want to fight for Lei Ling?" Su Chen asked abruptly.


    "Ah?" Yuan Mengyuan was surprised.


    "If you have any idea about Lei Ling, you can''t miss the purple thunder spirit." Su Chen is serious.


    He has already explored with Jiuyou. The seven Lei spirits left by the supreme Lei spirit are extremely terrifying. Among them, the most suitable one for women is absolutely the purple Lei spirit, which can be heard from the name.


    Besides, this is the second level of Lei Ling. Besides the earth vein Lei Ling, it''s the easiest one to take. It''s a pity to miss it.


    "Have an idea." Yuan Mengyuan looks at Qiu Shuang from afar, then nods.


    Otherwise, she has been competing with Qiu Shuang for so many years.


    Now, Qiu Shuang sees Ziyou Lei Ling, and Yuan Mengyuan can''t give up.


    "That''s good." Su Chen smiled, then, loudly said: "this purple quiet thunder spirit, is my eldest daughter ''s."


    Yuan Mengyuan''s beautiful and morbid face was a little surprised. Su Chen even called him the eldest lady.


    With Su Chen''s opening, all the people on the scene changed their faces.


    They can''t help but look at Su Chen.


    Especially Qiu Shuang, her beautiful face is full of cold color and gloom. She suddenly turns her head and stares at Su Chen: "Su Chen!!! Pang Qian died in your hands! Su Heng also died in your hand! You have been with Pang family and Cang mingzong! Yes? Long life? Still want to live with my enemy? "


    "Don''t worry about debt, don''t you?" Su Chen smiles.


    "You..." Qiu Shuang bit his teeth and flashed a cruel color in his eyes: "Su Chen, what benefits did yuan Mengyuan give you? Do you help her like that? "


    "No good." Su Chen''s smile is full of three points.


    "Then you help her?!" Qiu Shuang said, "help me, I can protect you. Even if Pang family and Cang mingzong pursue you, I can protect you from death."


    Su Chen shakes her head.


    "You!!!" Qiu Shuang is angry: "Su Chen, you won''t really like yuan Mengyuan, will you? I can be your woman, too. "


    "You are too ugly." Su Chen shakes his head and dislikes it.


    In fact, Qiu Shuang is not ugly, not only not ugly, but also beautiful. However, compared with Yuan Mengyuan''s words, he is still worse, especially his temperament, which is too much worse.


    "You want to die!" Qiu Shuang is almost gnashing his teeth. What a woman hates most is that others say she looks ugly.


    "Lin Lao, kill him." Qiu Shuang turns around and looks at the old man beside him.


    That Lin old moment looks up, Mou light locks Su Chen, Mou light is very cold.


    Yuan Mengyuan said anxiously, "old yuan, hurry to help Su Chen."The yuan family has a great advantage. Mr. Yuan is no worse than his enemy''s Mr. Lin, Su Chen and Yuan Ding.


    "No, Su Chen can live under Pang Liu. It''s not enough that the old enemy wants to kill him." Old yuan shook his head.


    At the same time.


    Lin Lao has already started.


    But see, he is silent, incomparably silent, only a pair of withered old hand, quickly conclude into paw mark.


    Whoop


    The paw print becomes reddish red, full of fishy smell. With the faint blood wind, the air ripples are fluctuating, constantly gaining momentum, and constantly sharpening.


    Soon, the paw mark moved.


    Tear it apart.


    Come across the air.


    In front of the paw print, all the air and space are rapidly becoming fragments.


    The claw mark is extremely sharp, just like five sharp sharp swords. It is extremely fast and fast. There is no sound, only the smell of extinction, yin and cold, and evil spirit.


    It seems like a simple paw print, but there is a super terror atmosphere between introverts, as if to grasp everything.


    From the top to the bottom, with a vast crushing potential.


    Around, some of the weak martial arts practitioners couldn''t help but bristling, which was a subconscious response to the danger.


    "Go away!" Su Chen is not afraid at all, nor backward. He raises his hand and punches the sky.


    Without the power of Jiuyou.


    This fist, however, has reached the power of five billion dragons!!!


    And, with the sword rhyme forced package.


    It''s still very strong.


    In the cover with Lei Linggang, Su Chen has doubled his physical strength and increased his combat effectiveness. Although Lin Lao has nine stories of the ancient world, he is nothing.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s face changed a little.


    It''s for shock.


    But Xu Xiao and Yan Tianyan also changed their faces slightly.


    Xu Xiao, in particular, felt the danger of death from Su Chen''s fist.


    So strong?!

 Chapter 1197

    At that time, when Su Chen was fighting with Pang family elders outside Lei Ling''s remains, although Su Chen''s strength showed at that time was extremely impressive, Xu Xiao felt that Su Chen''s death was in the Fifth Five-Year Plan with him.


    But now, Su Chen''s strength seems to have increased dramatically.


    Xu Xiao''s face is gloomy and drips water. The fear in his eyes fluctuates.


    "Young man, if it is not necessary, don''t provoke him for the time being." The old man behind Xu Xiao also said in a concentrated voice, and his eyes were as solemn as before.


    Just then.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the explosion suddenly began to wave.


    The sky fist collided with the old bloody paw mark in the forest.


    The collision of flat wind and autumn color.


    At the time of collision, both of them are extinguished at the same time.


    However, the colorful Xuanqi light is just like the sword of Taoism. The magic light flashes and stabs into the empty and real air, which is shocking.


    "Yes?" Lin Lao''s eyes are more solemn.


    At the same time.


    But Su Chen moved.


    "Old man, you''re not my opponent!!!" Su Chen whispered.


    This move of him is just like the explosion. Under the body method without trace, his whole person is like a laser ray, or a bullet. He is extremely domineering, extremely powerful, moved by his body shape, accompanied by air fragments, and unimaginable ferocity.


    This move, almost standing in front of old Lin.


    Su Chen''s attack is simple.


    It''s a fist swing.


    The sky is boiling with fist and fist.


    One punch, one punch, one after another. It''s a hot mess. It''s like the sun. It''s violent in the wind. It''s full and round. It''s exciting. It''s going to smash Lin Lao.


    For a time, the whole space was trembling, sending out the lament of the load to the extreme.


    Lin Lao''s face has reached the extreme. His old eyes don''t blink, his body is like a ghost, and he tries his best to detour and avoid. However, Su Chen''s speed is also very fast. Although he can avoid some, it''s very difficult for him to completely avoid Su Chen''s attack.


    We can only avoid, but also fight.


    "Magic dry fist!"


    "Big blood Yin palm!"


    "Invincible heaven and earth fist!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Lao drives the surging Xuanqi in his body. He has strong hands, crazy wriggling, and the Xuanqi is irascible. He is like a runaway dragon. He is making a rapid and skillful turn, fist technique, palm technique and so on.


    The air flow of daodaoxuan is condensed, and the breath of death, annihilation, annihilation and killing moves.


    One by one, lifelike hand prints and fist prints rose from Lin Lao''s withered hands, magnified infinitely and pushed forward horizontally.


    The sky fist trying to resist Su Chen.


    But, hard work.


    Hard work.


    Su Chen has three forces transformation. The most important thing in the battle is Xuanqi, which is consumed very slowly. Therefore, his way of fighting is to bully people, that is, to attack one after another continuously and without breathing.


    But Lin old, some can''t bear it.


    Boom, boom


    The collision between those fist and palm prints rings and fluctuates one after another, bringing up a piece of annihilated nothingness.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen smiles strangely.


    "Darkness is gone!" A whisper, but a sneak attack.


    "Not good." Lin Lao''s old eyes grew fiercely. In his eyes, there was a black death light beam, which was fluctuating towards him. The speed was extremely fast and fast. Moreover, the black light beam gave him a cold from the bone marrow. He was sure that if the light beam touched himself, the scene would be extremely miserable.


    He can''t care about anything else. Lin can only avoid by force. His body is rippling fast and he tries to avoid.


    "All you need is for you to dodge." Su Chen''s eyes were bright and he smiled. He didn''t expect that dark light could really attack Lin Lao. It''s too difficult for him to succeed in this level of battle. However, the sudden appearance of dark light disrupted the rhythm of Lin Lao''s battle and even his orderly defense. That''s enough.


    Su Chen''s steps speeded up. The whole person bullied him, and the sky fist became more crazy. For almost a moment, more than ten fists were filled with madness, and he went towards Lin Lao.


    "Damn it!" Lin Lao''s face has begun to turn pale, and he can''t resist it. Because of the sudden dark light, he''s already a little out of support. At this time, Su Chen''s attack rhythm has been strengthened by adding fuel to the fire. How can he defend?


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Old Lin began to retreat.


    Moreover, the rhythm is completely disordered.


    After blinking.


    Touch!!!


    A muffled sound.


    One of the sky fist, Sheng Sheng, hit Lin Lao on the chest. Fortunately, it wasn''t the position of the heart, but even so, it was still bloody, with shrill ribs.


    Very sad.


    Lin laotong''s face was ferocious, and the blood on the corners of his mouth was still covered with bone debris.He covered his chest and staggered back several steps before stopping.


    Seriously injured.


    Thanks to the fact that he is on the ninth floor of henggu, he is strong enough and has good physical strength. Otherwise, he will definitely die if he is hit by Su Chen.


    "Old Lin......" Qiu Shuang was bloodless, frightened, shocked and unbelievable. He rushed to Lin Lao and held him.


    "Miss, I''m not his opponent." Lin Lao takes a deep look at Su Chen. The color in his eyes is firm. If Su Chen really wants to kill himself or fight against the young lady, he will die and explode himself, so that Su Chen will not be better.


    Su Chen also saw this point, so at the moment, there is no more aggressive.


    Although he is really not afraid of the old man''s self explosion, he can never die in his self explosion, but serious injury is inevitable. Now, there are not only enemies, such as Yan Tianyan and Xu Xiao, who are all eyeing him.


    Especially in hot weather, he can''t see through.


    It''s better to stay on top.


    Therefore, for the time being, there is no intention to kill Qiu Shuang and Lin Lao.


    At the same time.


    Around, Feng Liu, Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and so on, are all face change and change again!!!


    The bottom of my heart is a little chilly.


    At least, they can''t beat Lin.


    And, like Feng Liu, it''s still far away.


    Su Chen did it.


    It''s just horrible.


    Where on earth did this kid come out?


    The point is that Su Chen is only 25 years old, which is really scary.


    Don''t say that Feng Liu, Xu Xiao and Xing Gu are disgusted in the hot weather. They all look at Su Chen deeply. Their eyes are shocked.


    Twenty five year old boy, who can defeat a strong man of nine levels in the ancient world, is just like a myth.


    He stared at Su Chen deeply, trying to see through.


    To be honest, before that, Su Chen was totally ignored by Yan Tianyan, not only by Su Chen, but also by everyone. This is his pride. He is Yan Tianyan. What are other people, including Xu Xiao, simaling and so on? It''s a long way off.


    But, Su Chen at this moment, really let him solemnly. It''s nothing to defeat Lin Lao. He can do it. But the key is that, with the limit of Su Chen''s only twelve five years old, it''s too frightening and shocking.


    "Damn it." Pang''s parents are squinting their eyes. They can''t hold back their murderous intention. Outside leiling monument, he can still fight against Su Chen. At that time, he was sure that he had the power to kill Su Chen. Now


    Elder Pang family has no confidence to defeat Su Chen.


    Die between the Bo Zhong.


    Su Chen''s progress is too fast.


    The evil is indescribable.


    His heart is heavy.


    He is very clear that he and Su Chen have no war for the time being, because they all think of Lei Ling.


    The hatred between them is life and death. Only one can understand it.

 Chapter 1198

    At the moment, Qiu Shuang is biting his teeth to death. His heart is endless.


    She thinks that she is not inferior to Yuan Mengyuan in every aspect. In recent years, she has the upper hand in the struggle with Yuan Mengyuan.


    How did it happen overnight?


    She raised her head and looked at Su Chen. It was resentment, anger and unwillingness. She couldn''t understand why Su Chen must have looked at Yuan Mengyuan instead of himself. Why? Is he worse than yuan Mengyuan?


    Now, because of him, his chances are all gone. I can only see yuan Mengyuan.


    But she can only hold on.


    Su Chen is too strong!!!


    Twenty five years old, defeat Lin Lao. What kind of ultimate monster is this? To tell you the truth, her heart is full of fear and fear. This kind of monster is unheard of!


    "This Ziyou Lei Ling belongs to my eldest daughter. Is there any problem?" Next second, Su Chen raises his head abruptly and looks at Feng Liu. Feng Liu just wants to fight, although he is blocked by Qiu Shuang.


    Feng Liu has some humiliation.


    Su Chen asked him to make a statement.


    He is the master of the Feng family!


    It''s such a shame that he should make a statement. Ask for recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1199

    Soon.


    On the second level, Yuan Mengyuan has reached the thirty-five ladder.


    On the third level, Xu Xiao is even more terrifying. He has reached the 47th level.


    He is still standing still. He is a little worried. He can''t keep his face quiet. He is dignified and prays. He prays that Xu Xiao and Yuan Mengyuan won''t succeed. Otherwise, all the pressure will come to him.


    "Let me try!" At this time, the elder Pang family suddenly drank low, full of medium spirit, rather domineering, with a flash of body shape, but close to the giant, purple statue.


    However.


    To the shock of many people.


    When elder Pang family bowed to the statue, there was no purple air flow.


    Elder Pang''s eyes were a little ugly. He could not help bowing again: "please give it to me. I hope I can get nine back to Lei Ling and get it done."


    Unfortunately, it is still useless, and there is still no purple air flow.


    Elder Pang''s heart was angry. He raised his head and bit his teeth. He went straight to the fourth floor. Although there was no purple air flow to give him more strength, he could not choose to challenge the fourth floor.


    However.


    Even more unexpected scenes appeared. When elder Pang''s family came to the fourth floor, the fourth floor of the ladder disappeared!


    Yes!!!


    It just disappeared.


    It''s like deliberately targeting elder Pang.


    "Grass!" Elder Pang''s face was gloomy, and he gave a low scolding.


    In the distance, no matter Feng Liu, Xing Gu, or Yan Tianyan, there is more irony and clarity in his eyes.


    Generally speaking, relics, monuments and secret places are not related to the martial arts practitioners of the older generation. Because relics, monuments and secret places, where there may be many treasures and adventures, exist for the sake of the younger generation. The younger generation is the hope and the inheritance.


    If it is open to the older generation, then those old monsters who have practiced martial arts for millions of years or tens of millions of years will come to seize the opportunity. Is there any chance for the younger generation?


    It seems that this is the same with leiling. Although the older generation can come in, they will be rejected by leiling and the statue.


    Just then.


    Boom, boom


    On the second floor, Yuan Mengyuan has reached the 37th floor!


    However, this is the staircase. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning are ferocious, a deep purple sea of thunder, the violent landing, the overwhelming surge, and the hard bang on Yuan Mengyuan. It seems that it''s chilling. From afar, you can smell a smell of extinction and death, making your sweat pores stand up.


    The thunderbolt of the thirty-seven steps should be the last thunderbolt attack on the second floor, but it''s also horrible enough. At least, it''s more terrible than all the thunderbolts that Sima Ling encountered when challenging the first floor.


    In the deep purple thunder sea, no one is sure whether yuan Mengyuan is alive or dead.


    Below, many martial arts practitioners take a breath of cool air, and their bodies are cold and cold. Before, there were many martial arts practitioners who wanted to bite their teeth and make a dash. Now, they just give up the idea.


    "Is there such a big difference in the difficulty of each level?" In the summer, I am tired of murmuring to myself. The thunderbolt of the second layer is much stronger than the thunderbolt of the first layer accepted by simaling. According to this trend, isn''t the third layer, the fourth layer, the fifth layer, the sixth layer and the seventh layer more terrifying?


    Originally, I was tired of looking forward to five things and thinking about six things in the summer. Now, I adjust my mind at once, and I will pay attention to the fourth level. The Ninth level is enough for Lei Ling. Moreover, the fourth level is far more safe than the fifth, sixth and seventh levels.


    Now.


    "Die!" Qiu Shuang had some expectations, some excitement, and a pair of eyes more and more flashing. He stared at the 37th step of the second floor, waiting for the scene of Yuan Mengyuan''s funeral.


    But yuan Ding, Yuan Lao''s face, are some pale, ugly, so terrible thunder and lightning blow down, miss can survive? It''s hard to say!


    If Miss is dead, how can they go back and explain to the yuan family?


    For a while, Yuan Ding and Yuan Lao seemed to spend seconds like years, holding their breath and staring at the 37th step of the second floor.


    After a few breaths.


    Gradually.


    The purple sea of thunder slowly dispersed!


    "Look!" I don''t know who it is. I cried excitedly, "what is that?"


    However, in the slowly scattered purple thunder sea, Yuan Mengyuan was not the first one to introduce his eyes, but a red shadow, a red rippling and flashing shadow.


    Then.


    Whoo


    From the shadow above, a breath, a wave.


    Suddenly, except for Su Chen, Feng Liu, Xing Gu, Yuan Mengyuan and a few others, the rest, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners, suddenly bent their knees and turned pale, almost kneeling!Pressure!


    It''s pressure!


    That red shadow even exudes a thrilling and peerless prestige.


    That pressure is from the heart, from the marrow.


    A kind of pressure brought about by racial blood gap is irresistible and irresistible.


    "Then Then What is that? " In the dead silence, a martial artist asked with trembling fear.


    "Rosefinch!" In the summer, he spits out two words: "the spirit of Zhuque!"


    Zhuque is not a stranger to all. In the time of its origin, a kind of god beast, with its god Huang, ZuLong and so on, is a level of existence.


    But later, with the passage of time, there are very few Zhuque families. Now, there are still Zhuque in the world, but their blood is extremely complex. In fact, they only have a little Zhuque blood.


    But at present, the red shadow seems to be the real rosefinch, the pure rosefinch with extremely strong blood.


    "Chant!" Suddenly, the red shadow made a sound of green spirit. The sound was not loud. However, underneath, many martial artists knelt down completely and couldn''t resist the pressure of blood.


    However, after the red shadow chanted, it turned into a red light point, moving towards the deep sea of thunder.


    In the eyes of all, but see, deep in the sea of thunder, looming between, is yuan Mengyuan, she is not dead!!!


    But the spirit of the rosefinch was suddenly gathered into her eyebrows.


    At the same time, the purple sea of thunder completely dissipated.


    Yuan Mengyuan is standing on the 37th step of the ladder. It looks intact, but her face is slightly pale. Moreover, there is a red mark on her forehead and eyebrow. Look carefully, it''s the Zhuque!


    "This girl is not small." Nine you congeals a way: "between living and dying, unexpectedly awakened the true pure vein Zhuque spirit. It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. "

 Chapter 1200

    "Is the rosefinch very powerful?" Su Chen asked.


    "Nonsense." Jiuyou snorted: "one of the beasts of the original era, you can''t imagine. So far, the so-called Phoenix, dragon, etc. you have been exposed to are not pure blood, on the contrary, the blood concentration is very poor. As a result, you don''t have a good impression of the Phoenix, the dragon and other animals. You think they are very weak, so you don''t think about the rosefinch. But, in fact, it''s the most powerful of the real pure blood Zhuque, Phoenix and dragon. Little thousand world, can''t find pure blood. Unexpectedly, today, we met. The girl''s future achievements will not be low. From today on, her cultivation speed will become fast and fast. You''d better try harder, or she will get rid of her if you don''t do well. "


    "The spirit of pure blood Suzaku? How about the bidi dome? " Su Chen asked again, the emperor''s dome is a chaos dragon. According to the level, the chaos dragon is more terrible than Zhuque.


    "As far as the present stage is concerned. The imperial dome is no match for yuan Mengyuan. " Jiuyou''s answer surprised Su Chen.


    "Why?"


    "Indeed, if it''s all pure blood, if the potential of Zhuque is 1000, then the potential of chaos dragon is 2000. However, at present, what yuan Mengyuan has is the spirit of pure blood Zhuque, and the potential of 1000 is directly exploited to 1000. While the imperial dome girl, although she is a real chaotic dragon, her blood concentration is 10% of the dead. At present, that is to say, she can only use 200 of the potential of 2000 for the time being. "


    "That''s it!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that pure blood is really terrible."


    "Nonsense, don''t talk about the rosefinch. Even if it''s a three stream beast like the armored ox and the saber toothed tiger, if it can be pure blood, its potential is terrible."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about the Empire dome and blood vessels. They can be promoted. If others can''t, you can do it." Jiuyou said with a smile: "with your help, in the future, it will be very easy for the blood concentration of the imperial dome to reach more than 50%. It won''t be worse than yuan Mengyuan. "


    Su Chen nodded, no longer talking, but staring at Yuan Mengyuan on the second step.


    There have been some changes in her whole temperament. She used to be that kind of delicate, morbid and like sister Lin. at the moment, there is a kind of indifference and hegemonism in this temperament. This indifference and hegemonism should come from the spirit of Zhuque.


    She walked with endless grace and light steps, like a lark rising to the top in a blink of an eye.


    She came to the bottom of Jiuyou leiling, sat down and began to absorb Jiuyou leiling.


    Below, Qiu Shuang''s lips are all bited!!!


    Why?


    She died of envy.


    Yuan Mengyuan unexpectedly How could it be that the spirit of Zhuque is contained in the blood? Or the spirit of pure blood rosefinch? For what? Qiu Shuang is not a stranger. She comes from Qiu''s family and has studied many ancient books since she was a child. She knows what yuan Mengyuan will gain after she has the spirit of pure blood Zhuque. It can be said that she can directly open her ten levels of Qiu Shuang!


    You are welcome to say that Yuan Mengyuan''s martial arts talent has been increased ten times since today!


    How can she compete with Qiu Shuang?


    Besides, Yuan Mengyuan also got Jiuyou Lei Ling.


    Qiu Shuang clenched his fist, and he was going mad with envy.


    Although Feng Liu and Xing Gu are not as strong as Qiu Shuang, they are not envious.


    Yuan Mengyuan is stepping up to heaven!


    "I''m qualified to be my woman." In the hot days, Yuan Mengyuan was staring at Yuan Mengyuan deeply. Originally, although yuan Mengyuan, as the Pearl of the first-class yuan family, was famous and ranked high on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan, and he was very beautiful, but he still didn''t have much interest. Now, he is interested and interested. His eyes are deep, flashing greedy eyes.


    Just then.


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    "Ka!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, a sharp sound suddenly sounded.


    From the third floor.


    It''s Xu Xiao.


    He has reached the fifty first floor.


    But was bombarded by the chilling God thunder.


    It''s not Lei Hai.


    But more terrible than the sea of thunder Python!!!


    Clearly visible, a purple ray python, lifelike, like a real dragon, crazy around, devour, explore bite.


    There are a lot of them. It seems that the scalp is numb.


    They all stormed towards Xu Xiao.


    Almost completely surround Xu Xiao.


    "Get out of here!" Xu Xiao shouted and raised his fist. It was smashing. The fist marks were boiling and blowing up in the wind. With the powerful force of shaking the sky, Xu Xiao went to the front.


    Bang Bang Bang


    It has to be said that Xu Xiao, who has stepped into the ninth floor of the fixed word henggu realm, is still very strong. With one blow, dozens of ray Python are smashed into pieces.Purple is diffuse, thin and dripping, and the visual effect is amazing.


    Xu Xiao stands in the air with continuous fists, just like the God of war''s bullying and fierce. His hands are interlaced, his fists are neighing and his fists are printed one after another. It''s like a round of sunset walking.


    However, Rao is so powerful!


    The effect of harvest is not great.


    Although he can smash dozens of thunder python with one punch, there are tens of thousands of thunder Python in front of his eyes!


    Too much.


    Even more despairing is that the smashed python, in the blink of an eye, can be led by those purple lightning fragments, quickly agglomerate and come back to life.


    Therefore, it seems that Xu Xiao is so open and powerful that he is so domineering.


    But in fact, there is no effect at all!


    It''s all about doing no work.


    Feng Liu, Xing Gu and even Yan Tian''s face are all solemn. They are not worried about Xu Xiao, but about themselves. Is the third level so terrible? Now, the first and second layers have been successfully challenged by simaling and Yuan Mengyuan, and the first and second layers of lightning have fallen into the hands of simaling and Yuan Mengyuan.


    They also want to get Lei Ling, starting from the third level of tianduan Lei Ling!


    Can we see what happened to Xu Xiao? Can they succeed? At least, Feng Liu and Xing Gu are almost desperate. Xu Xiao, who is already on the ninth floor of henggu, is so passive and has no hope of reaching the third floor. Obviously, they are also extremely unlikely!


    "Grass!!!" All of a sudden, Xu Xiao burst out and drank. His face was driven to the extreme of anger and color. In his hand, he had an extra ball, a black ball. Then, he directly raised his hand and threw it at the thunder Python in front of him: "die for me!"


    "Burst the ball?" The elder of Pang''s family, who has come back from the ashes, exclaimed.


    It''s a good thing.


    In Zhan Gutian, the array explosive ball belongs to a rare treasure. Only some real array masters can make it.

 Chapter 1201

    In fact, there is no difference between the explosive ball array and the earth''s bomb or even the nuclear bomb.


    Array master, compress those horrible attack arrays to the extreme, form a blast ball, and then set up a array spell.


    When the spell is used, the exploding ball of the array can explode. In a moment, those attack arrays that condense to the extreme burst in a flash, which will bring about the terrorist power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    There are three levels of exploding balls.


    Even if it is the most rubbish man level array blast ball, the market price of Zhan Gutian has reached the appearance of five fifth degree vein crystals, and it is not necessarily available.


    Xu Xiao is really well prepared!


    Even the formation burst.


    The next moment.


    Boom, boom


    The overwhelming explosive force suddenly surged up, and the array of explosive balls turned into an annihilation point and spread wildly around.


    Where they went, all of them became nothing.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of ray Python were blown to pieces.


    And by this chance, where dare Xu Xiao wait? Move your body and move quickly.


    Trying to go straight to the fifty second floor.


    However.


    That''s the second.


    It''s chilling!


    Those thousands of ray python that have been blown up have It''s a return to life.


    It''s really immortal.


    It''s hopeless!


    Thousands of ray python, like a rope, twinkle between the conclusion of weaving, into a ray Python wall!


    Sheng Sheng is in front of Xu Xiao.


    Touch!!!


    Xu Xiao crashes into the wall of the thunder python.


    Bounce back, mouth corner more blood, face more pale.


    The whole man was full of violence.


    The eyes are red.


    Grass!


    Is it useless even if the array is used to explode the ball?


    The point is, he was injured.


    Xu Xiao''s face is going to drip. He quickly takes several pills to cure the wound. Then, he attacks again!


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    There is no hope of reaching the fifty second stage at all.


    No matter how he attacks, no matter how irascible he is, there are thousands of ray Python in front of him. Those ray Python will not die or disappear.


    It took a long time.


    Xu Xiao is exhausted.


    He''s desperate!


    "Grass! What bullshit Lei Ling!!! I don''t want it! " Xu Xiao scolded fiercely, then turned around and came down.


    I can''t do it.


    I can''t get it!


    "I failed. It''s up to you." After walking to the bottom, Xu Xiao looks at Feng Liu and Xing Gu, en, and Su Chen. He is in a better mood.


    Why? Because he was sure that Feng Liu, Xing Gu and Su Chen had no chance.


    Even if it''s hot, the chances are not good, right?


    He didn''t believe that someone could really step up to the fifty second level of the third level. The ray Python was changeable. He knew it best.


    "Lucky couple." Then, Xu Xiao glanced at Sima Ling and Yuan Mengyuan, who were still absorbing Lei Ling. He was jealous and regretted his death.


    Knowing this, we should choose the first and second layers at the beginning, and we can''t go back empty handed.


    Of course, it''s useless to regret now. I can only pray that Lei Ling and Ziyou Lei Ling will not bring much benefit to simaling and Yuan Mengyuan.


    "I''ll try." Xing Gu, who had been standing still, finally opened his mouth.


    He''s really patient. Until now, he didn''t give a shot.


    In fact, his strength is not as good as that of Xu Xiao, which is not much worse than that of Yuan Mengyuan and Qiu Shuang. However, his whole person gives a cold and experienced feeling.


    Xing Gu quickly walked to the front of the statue.


    Bow!


    Sure enough, the purple air is surging, which is given by the statue.


    However, the quantity given is not as much as that given by Xu Xiao. From this aspect, it also reflects that the martial arts talent and strength of Xing Gu are not as good as that given by Xu Xiao.


    "Hum." Xu Xiao saw it in his eyes and snorted sarcastically.


    For Xing Gu, he was extremely upset. He had been motionless before. Part of the reason why he ignored the earth vein thunder spirit and Ziyou thunder spirit was that Xing Gu had been motionless.


    He is stronger than the ancient punishment. The ancient punishment can be patient. He can''t roar.


    Therefore, in Xu Xiao''s heart, he has nothing to gain, and his punishment has a great responsibility.


    "Let you pretend!!! I''ll see how humiliating you are next. " Xu Xiao stared at Xing Gu deeply and sneered.


    Soon.


    Xing Gu breaks through. The purple air flow given by the statue is really terrible. It seems to be a pure fit energy that can be absorbed completely. As long as the quantity is enough, it can easily break through.However, Xing Gu only broke through a small realm, reaching the eighth level of the ancient realm of fixed characters, and then stopped.


    Next, Xing Gudeng stairs.


    It''s not fast, but it''s not slow. It''s relatively stable.


    The first 50 steps are a thrilling one.


    Finally, he reached fifty-one.


    "Here we are." Xu Xiao sneers and looks forward to it.


    Sure enough, under the look of expectation and awe of all people, thousands of thunder Python appeared one after another.


    Xing Gu''s face remained unchanged, and he was ready for it.


    Shua Shua!


    Two long swords appeared in his hands.


    However, it''s one mind and two uses. The body shape suddenly ripples. The ethereal and sharp body method makes the eyes bright. The hands turn and the sword moves.


    Shua Shua Shua


    There are waves of sword light. The sword light seems calm, but it''s extremely narrow and thin. It''s the best way to use the sharp words.


    In addition, Xing Gu is not a light attack, but a means. When he attacks with his twin swords, his feet move fast and move towards the front. Twin swords are the tools to open the way.


    Don''t say, he really relies on the way of double swords to move forward for a certain distance. If he goes on like this, it''s not impossible to break through this stage.


    Xu Xiao''s face is not good-looking.


    If Xing Gu succeeds, he can''t even spit blood.


    For a while, Xu Xiao was nervous.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The progress of the ancient punishment stopped abruptly.


    Because, in front of me, those ray Python were made and weaved.


    The wall of ray Python reappears.


    Xing Gu''s face finally changed.


    He frowned and his breath began to soar!


    "Shenglingdan?" Xu Xiao mumbles to himself, but he knows what. At this moment, the reason why Xing Gu''s breath began to soar is that he took the elixir like shenglingdan, which can improve his strength for a short time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless. Can we ascend to the ninth floor of the ancient land of GuZi Xu Xiao snorted. He didn''t care. He was the ninth floor of henggu. He didn''t get rid of the wall of Lei python. Is Xing Gu delusional? It''s ridiculous.


    Sure enough.


    The atmosphere of ancient punishment has been upgraded to the peak of the eighth floor of the ancient environment of GuZi henggu, and it tends to be stable. It does not break through the ninth floor.


    Then.


    He began to attack.

 Chapter 1202

    The two swords actually merged directly into one sword.


    After the merger, the sword, however, exudes the breath of half a step.


    There is also the breath of cold and fierce.


    "Drink!!! Sword nineteen! " Xing Gu drinks in a low voice, raises his head abruptly, turns his wrist 19 layers, and then it''s weird. The 19 layers are overlapped, and a blade is weird.


    At first, the sword was subtle and ethereal. Then, it rose in the wind. In a blink of an eye, it was blinding to the extreme. It was like crossing the heaven and the earth and cutting towards the wall of the thunder python.


    Boom


    A sword fell.


    In the middle of the wall of the thunder python, it was directly annihilated, and a crack of sword mark appeared.


    At that moment, Xing Gu seemed to have expected and prepared for it. His body shape moved. Without hesitation, his body method flickered to the extreme. His extreme speed came out and went towards the sword mark.


    In the extreme time, through the sword mark.


    Good idea, good calculation.


    Below, many martial artists'' faces slightly changed. Can Xing Gu really succeed?


    Xu Xiao is suffocating all of a sudden.


    Nervous.


    Serious tension.


    After blinking.


    "Grass!!!" All of a sudden, Xing Gu made a noise. It was a roar of rage.


    At last, Xing Gu is no longer calm.


    Also angry.


    He calculated step by step.


    I think there is an opportunity to pass.


    It''s perfect.


    How can I think of The wall of ray Python is not a floor!


    It''s a series of layers.


    He did split the first layer, and really passed the first layer in the limit time, but hit the second layer hard.


    He almost passed out when he was hit by lightning. His arms were bloody. His chest and chest were also bloody. His injuries were not light. Even if he was not fully prepared, he would have been seriously injured or even dying just now.


    Failed.


    He failed.


    "Hahaha..." Below, in the dead silence, suddenly came Xu Xiao''s happy laughter, which was not concealed.


    The old man of Xing''s family has several guards. He looks at Xu Xiao and is upset. He is very upset, but he dare not say anything.


    Xing Gu turned around silently without saying a word.


    Come down.


    The means that should be used are all used and useless. It is useless for him to continue to use them. Even if he is seriously injured, he can only give up.


    Xing Gu''s face is extremely ugly. In fact, he is very proud. He is more proud than Xu Xiao. Why did he keep still before? That is to say, the real strong should not only be strong in strength, but also in thinking and mood. Therefore, he forced himself to be tolerant and think.


    Such as Xu Xiao''s roar, he was despised from the bottom of his heart. He felt that before long, he could surpass Xu Xiao, who was just his stepping stone.


    How can I think of


    He also failed.


    The point is that his methods and calculations, which he thinks are useful, have been used or failed.


    It seems that under the wall of the ray python, everything is useless.


    After the ancient punishment.


    Feng Liu is on it.


    As a matter of fact, Feng Liu has been prepared.


    Even Xing Gu and Xu Xiao can''t succeed. Obviously, they can''t, but they still have to try. After all, there''s still the purple air flow of statues, isn''t there?


    Sure enough, the purple air flow gave him a breakthrough!


    It has reached eight levels of the ancient boundary of GuZi.


    Next, climb the stairs!


    In the first 50 floors, he was a little reluctant. When he reached the fifty first floor, he didn''t even see the wall of ray python, so he gave up. Anyway, he just walked through the field. Anyway, there was no chance. Why risked the risk of injury?


    After Feng Liu came back, Xu Xiao''s face was already very good-looking. He couldn''t make it up to himself, and other people didn''t want to deal with it.


    He is still the best one.


    Next, among the young generation, those who are ready to challenge and those who are strong enough to challenge, it seems that only Su Chen and Yan Tianyan are left.


    "It''s up to you." In the summer, I was tired of talking. I glanced at Su Chen and said a light way.


    Su Chen also took a look at the summer.


    Then.


    Yeah.


    No answer.


    It''s uncomfortable for him to be tired of being high in the summer.


    And what''s "it''s up to you." you let me let it go, and I''ll go? What do you count? I want to go up now, if I don''t want to go up, I can''t go up. I have a fart relationship with you.


    Be nosy.


    His face changed a little in the summer. He didn''t expect that Su Chen would ignore him.


    There was a chill in his eyes.


    To be honest, there are not many people who dare to ignore him.A few of them have been dead for many years.


    "I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me?" In the summer, I hate to talk again and stare at Su Chen deeply.


    "If you want to challenge, you can challenge. If you don''t want to challenge, you can roll away. If I don''t challenge, it''s my business. Is it related to you?" Su Chen frowns slightly and opens his mouth.


    This opening.


    It''s cold silence.


    Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Feng Liu, Pang family elder and so on, all eyes twinkle, all of them have the taste of ridicule and sneer.


    Looking for death!!!


    It''s enough to dare to talk to scorching sun like this.


    They know how horrible it is to be tired of summer.


    In addition to showing a little strength when Lei Linggang''s mask is broken by hands when he goes out of Lei Linggang''s historic site, he hasn''t made any moves until now, but the feeling of being tired of summer is unfathomable.


    In particular, the sword in the hands of Yan Tianyan is even more terrifying. It''s really a magic weapon of all ranks.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s courage reached such a level.


    Of course, Su Chen''s courage is great, otherwise, dare to kill Su Heng? Dare to kill Pang Qian?


    Such courage, but no matching strength, is doomed to die of misery.


    Of course, if you think about it carefully, Xu Xiao and others have pity on Su Chen. In their opinion, the reason why Su Chen defies Yan Tianyan so unwittingly at this moment is that Su Chen didn''t see the scene of Yan Tianyan going out to break Lei Linggang''s mask in Lei Ling''s historic site. At that time, Su Chen had taken the lead in entering the historic site. If he had seen it, he would be a grandson now Right?


    Ha ha It''s a pity.


    "You, very well." Next moment, he spits out three words in summer, but surprisingly, he doesn''t.


    I''m tired of thinking a lot in the summer.


    He is sure to kill Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen''s strength is not weak. Previously, Su Chen rolled over Lin Lao. Everyone saw that even if he was tired of the heat, he would have to spend some time to kill Su Chen.


    He has to challenge the ladder to seek Lei Ling.


    It''s not wise to consume at this time.


    So, he endured. Well, everything is based on Lei Ling. When he gets a Lei Ling, he kills Su Chen. No later, Su Chen''s life is stored first.


    "I''ve been fine." Su Chen smiled, but he couldn''t see it. He knew that the idea of being tired in the hot weather must be for Lei Ling, but he had to bear it. This kind of person, with the overall situation as the most important, is calm enough, and has deep mind. However, Su Chen didn''t see this kind of character. At least, in the world of martial arts cultivation, this kind of character is not good, and the achievements will not be too great.

 Chapter 1203

    In a flash.


    In the summer, I was tired of walking towards the statue.


    "Boy wants to challenge the fourth level!"


    People were shocked when they were tired of this remark in the summer.


    Then, Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu all flashed with regret.


    Yes!!!


    Why not think differently?


    Especially Xing Gu and Feng Liu, regret.


    Before that, Xu Xiao didn''t challenge the third level of success. They went to the wall. Why didn''t they challenge the fourth level? Maybe the fourth layer is dangerous, compared with the third layer, but the wall of thunder Python on the third layer is too round, without any weakness and no chance at all!


    On the fourth level, maybe danger is accompanied by opportunity, maybe challenge success.


    Fixed thinking hurt them.


    However, now, regret is useless. One person can only challenge once.


    Bow with the scorching sun.


    The statue is given!


    It''s more exaggerated than you think.


    The purple air flow, rich to an amazing extent, rich to deep purple, long sky, covering a sky.


    Far away, take a breath, have a kind of refreshing feeling.


    The statue bestows more, many times as much purple air flow as Xu Xiao.


    "Gollum." Many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, envy bad.


    At the same time, the smell of scorching heat began to soar!


    Soon, it soared to the pinnacle of the nine levels of the ancient environment of the solid character henggu.


    Then, it''s a half step to break the ancient world.


    In fact, it can be felt that he can continue to break through in the hot weather, enough to continue to break through. If he wants to, he should be able to directly reach the realm of "breaking through the ancient world".


    However, it''s surprising that he has resisted it. In cohesion and compression, he is forced to suppress, not to break through the real situation of breaking the ancient Chinese characters.


    "It''s a little scary." Su Chen murmurs to himself that he has paid more attention to the boredom in the hot days. In the face of this kind of temptation, the boredom can still resist not breaking through, but to consolidate the foundation again and again. Yes, very good.


    Soon.


    All the purple air is absorbed by the scorching sun.


    In the summer, I look up a little bit and smile a little bit more.


    Then, move.


    Like wind like electricity.


    Towards the fourth floor.


    The speed is unimaginable.


    The figure is not too hard to see with the naked eye.


    Soon.


    The seventh step.


    Step 14.


    The 19th stage.


    Step 21.


    There are lightning attacks.


    It''s very dense.


    However, it''s true that being disgusted in the hot weather is tyrannical, and I have hardly made any moves. I can completely avoid those thunderbolt attacks by that horrible body method.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already on the 49th level.


    And the fourth floor has sixty-six steps.


    He''s done most of it.


    Below, everyone is looking up, silent, staring at the scorching sun!!!


    The next moment.


    After two breaths in the summer, weariness goes on.


    Step 54.


    Suddenly.


    "Roar..." The roar of the sky comes suddenly. The voice is extremely thick and thick. It is also full of a kind of simple taste, just like a voice from the age of origin across the years.


    With the sound.


    On that fifty-four step ladder, there is a space of its own.


    In that space, a monster appeared clearly and incomparably.


    The monster is dark purple, just like a hedgehog, but it''s more than ten million times bigger than a hedgehog? It''s thousands of meters long and wide.


    A purple needle, sharp to indescribable, is like a sharp weapon, which stands on its body.


    "God thunder stabbing beast!" The weariness of the summer turned ugly.


    And below, Xu Xiao and others were shocked.


    What did they see? The legendary god thunder beast?


    It''s said that in the era of origin, thunder punishment will be imposed if there is something against the sky done by a genius who has broken through the ages, or if there is a big devil who is born and oppressed by the devil to march on all sides to be cruel and extinct.


    That is to say, punishment.


    The punishment of thunder is divided into nine parts.


    Among them, the sixth punishment of thunder is God thunder stabbing the beast.


    We can imagine how terrible the beast is.


    On the fourth floor How can a god thunder beast block the way? I''m tired of summer.


    Don''t talk about climbing the fourth floor. It''s a question whether we can live or not.


    "Hiss!" At this time, the beast suddenly opened its mouth and roared. In the roar, the thousands of vertical purple needles on its body were all separated from the beast''s body and rushed towards the scorching sun.That scene, Jane It''s almost indescribable how shocking it is.


    Long days!


    In the small space where the weariness is in the summer, the purple acupuncture is so dense that it is unimaginable that it can''t be ignored.


    Those purple needles are still sharp. Between the waves, the empty and the real are all torn out.


    "Go away!" In the summer, I was tired of the heavy eyes. I didn''t dare to hold the big one. I directly held up the Xuanqi Gang mask. In my hand, the sword that had shed the ordinary level seemed to be on fire. The Xuanqi became a fire, burning wildly. The sword became more and more hot, so hot that it was bloody red.


    Then.


    "Sword against the eight wasteland!!!" In the heat of the day, he yelled, pulled up with one hand, took the long sword, crossed a strange arc, smashed it out, and a scarlet sword came out in silence.


    The sword darts, pushing forward, in front, those purple needles, when they meet the sword, instantly annihilate.


    The scarlet sword is so domineering that it brings a safe arc space.


    In the heat of the day, he also moved. He followed the sword precisely and abnormally, twinkling in the arc space of the sword.


    Soon, he approached the beast.


    "Die for me! Sword against heaven!!! " In the summer, the weariness of the voice is louder, the voice is trembling, the strength is endless, the sword rhyme is rolling, just like the big devil neighing, the long sword is clear, the sword is inclined, the sword rhyme is condensed, gather in the front of the sword body, and then one sword is out.


    Sword rhyme?


    It''s sword rhyme.


    In the heat of the day, I realized the charm of sword.


    Below, Xu Xiao and other people''s faces changed again and again, many people are swallowing.


    Su Chen also narrowed his eyes slightly: "Jiuyou, it''s so hot, it''s very strong!"


    It''s really strong.


    At least, at present, the strength of Yan Tianyan is probably not his opponent. Of course, it''s OK to use the power of Jiuyou to suppress one loss, but in any case, Yan Tianyan is really strong.


    At the same time.


    In the summer, the sword has reached the body of the beast.


    Shenlei is a purple light ball at the moment!


    All the purple needles on it have gone out, and there seems to be no defense.


    However.


    It still has no fear.


    It still gives people a state of thought and contempt.


    Abrupt.


    Looking at the sword, I will not be in the body of the beast.


    "Wow!"


    Shenlei stabs the beast to open its mouth and makes a strange sound.


    At the same time, a hook came out of its mouth.


    A dark purple, monstrous and indescribable hook.


    The hook is lifelike, sharp and cold.

 Chapter 1204

    Once the purple hook appeared, he did not hesitate to face the sword in the summer.


    Touch


    The two meet.


    Sword, broken!


    Well, it''s broken without any resistance!


    Complete rolling.


    "No..." The face of scorching day is suddenly pale, unwilling to roar.


    At the same time, around, those purple needles, as if driven and summoned, suddenly changed direction, towards the hot days and then surging away.


    The face that is tired of in the summer is more pale, the Xuan Qi Gang cover on the body is thick again 3 minutes.


    However.


    Useless.


    After blinking, those purple acupuncture to the whole body of the scorching day, even easily broke the Xuanqi Gang mask.


    "Damn it!!!" In the summer, the face of weariness has been bloodless, the eyes are frightened, almost rolling back and withdrawing from the small space.


    After quitting, weariness in the summer is equal to dropping a ladder, from 54 to 53. Standing on the 53rd ladder, weariness in the summer is a big breath, and the whole person''s state is very unstable.


    He failed.


    And he''s not ready to go on trying.


    Level 54 of the small space of the God thunder beast, too scary!!!


    If it''s only a little bit short, he''ll fight for it. If he''s seriously injured, he''ll walk over.


    But in fact, the gap is too big for him to fight for serious injury, and it''s impossible to walk over. If he doesn''t do well, he will die.


    No matter how much he is unwilling, he can only end the challenge.


    Below.


    Even the air has solidified.


    Everyone is immersed in the panic just now. The beast is too strong.


    Grass!


    Is this still a challenge?


    The fourth floor is too creepy.


    Before that, some people regretted why they didn''t challenge the fourth level of Xinggu and Fengliu. They couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, they didn''t die. Otherwise, they would die on the fourth level. Just now, if they were facing the God thunder beast, they would never quit alive.


    It seems that the fourth layer is more changeable than the third!


    This challenge!


    It''s really changing from time to time. There''s not a little bit of opportunism.


    Soon.


    I''m tired of coming back in the summer.


    He said nothing.


    Clenched his fist to death.


    The bottom of my heart is the ultimate anger!!!


    He also failed.


    Can''t help but take a look at Su Chen. He is so angry that he wants to find a vent. Well, he has a killing intention to Su Chen.


    However, we have to bear it. He consumes a lot. Even if we want to kill Su Chen, we have to adjust our state first.


    "It seems that although there are seven kinds of divine thunder in this leiling monument, it may be enough, only the earth vein and Ziyou leiling. The remaining five Lei spirits can only be seen. " Elder Pang said.


    Everyone nodded.


    That''s why.


    Can''t even get tired of summer, who can?


    At least, for such a moment, except for Su Chen, almost all of them have no challenge.


    Perhaps, try it, and then you can get the purple air flow from the statue, which is also a huge harvest.


    However, it needs to take risks. If you get the gift from the statue, you have to challenge. Once you go up the ladder, the ghost knows what will happen?


    We need to know that the danger on the ladder is not fixed. Let''s say that Lei python. Before, whether it was the challenge of ancient punishment, or the challenge of Xu Xiao or Feng Liu, it was at level 51, but no one can be sure that Lei Python must be at level 51? If the first step is met by ray python, it will be miserable!


    It''s better not to take risks. No matter how good Lei Ling is, he has no life.


    Look at the end of Xing Gu. He is seriously injured. If you look at the hot weather, it''s not good luck. It''s a place where there is no burial.


    Examples are in front of us.


    "Ha ha..." Elder Pang couldn''t help but take another look at Su Chen. He was a little ironic. He felt that Su Chen was afraid to challenge even if he couldn''t make it. In fact, he hoped that Su Chen would challenge.


    "The five remaining Lei Ling, maybe the supreme Lei Ling doesn''t want to be taken by later generations." The scorching day is tired of light way: "white lets a person die just."


    Qiu Shuang''s eyes twinkled and stared at Su Chen. His heart was longing for Su Chen''s death. Well, he longed for Su Chen to choose to continue to challenge.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Su Chen to get Lei Ling. No matter how devilish Su Chen is, he can''t be more devilish than he is tired of in the summer, right?


    In this case, if Su Chen challenges, he will lose his life.


    At the same time.


    Su chenzhen really moved.


    He really wants to challenge.


    "Dead or alive." A sneer in the summer.


    "Still dreaming." Xu Xiao also smiled.


    Although Xing Gu and Feng Liu didn''t say anything, they despised each other.If they try even in the hot weather and almost die, they will not try. What if they lose their lives?


    Of course, Su Chen can also choose to challenge the third level, but it''s safer. However, it''s only relatively speaking that he is unlucky and will die. The Lei Python is also very horrible. Before that, Xing Gu almost died under the attack of Lei python.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Soon, Su Chen will be close to the purple statue.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    On the top floor of the second floor, Yuan Mengyuan opened his eyes and stood up.


    Her breath is to the half step broken word eternal ancient world.


    Ziyou leiling was absorbed by her. She absorbed it very fast, much faster than simaling. Maybe it was because of the pure blood Zhuque spirit.


    In fact, because of the terror of Ziyou Lei Ling, if she wants to, just now, she can also directly break through to reach the ancient world of broken characters. However, she also stiffly suppressed and consolidated the foundation.


    Sometimes, desperate breakthrough is not a good thing. On the contrary, only by consolidating the foundation and accumulating, can we have stronger strength and potential.


    As soon as Yuan Mengyuan opened his eyes, he came back.


    "Congratulations." Xu Xiao is the first to speak.


    Whether it is sincere or hypocritical, we should congratulate.


    Yuan Mengyuan is not the original yuan Mengyuan. The spirit of pure blood Zhuque and Ziyou Lei make yuan Mengyuan almost surpass all the people on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan. Even his Xu Xiao has potential compared with his strength, which may be far less than yuan Mengyuan.


    "Congratulations." Xing Gu, Feng Liu and other people also spoke, only Qiu Shuang did not say a word, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Congratulations." Yan Tianyan also looked at Yuan Mengyuan. His eyes were greedy, he said with a smile.


    Yuan Mengyuan nodded, without saying a word, but looked at Su Chen.


    Then.


    Yuan Mengyuan said, "Su Chen, you wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen turns around and looks at Yuan Mengyuan.


    "You don''t have to challenge." Yuan Mengyuan bit his lips, opened his mouth, and his voice was solemn.


    "Why?" Su Chen was surprised and asked.


    "Anyway, don''t challenge." Yuan Mengyuan didn''t give a specific explanation. In fact, the reason why she persuaded Su Chen was that after absorbing Ziyou Lei Ling, she got some information about the seven Lei Ling.

 Chapter 1205

    These seven thunder spirits are all the top ones.


    But there are also differences between the top and the top.


    The first and second of the seven thunder spirits, that is, the earth vein thunder spirit and Ziyou thunder spirit, are of the same level, all of them are dry product thunder spirits.


    Lei Ling, from poor to good, can be divided into six categories: false, false, true, dry, Kun and Shenpin.


    Among them, the fake is the worst. The fake can be clearly explained. It shows that the fake Lei Ling is not the real Lei Ling in fact.


    Virtual product Lei Ling is a little stronger. It is still not true Lei Ling. Only when it reaches the real product Lei Ling, it is true Lei Ling.


    Among the seven Lei spirits left by Lei Ling, the worst one is Lei Ling and Ziyou Lei Ling, which belong to the top of the world.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth are all kunpinleiling.


    As for the grade of the seventh chaotic Lei Ling, even the supreme Lei Ling doesn''t know, because the supreme Lei Ling doesn''t refine himself, but we can be sure that the chaotic Lei Ling surpasses the kunpin.


    As a result, the first and second of the seven Lei Lingzhong are of the same level, and the test is also of the same level.


    Then, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth are the same level as Lei Ling. The test is almost the same level, and the difference is not too big.


    The seventh Lei Ling is a test of another level.


    Yuan Mengyuan is very clear, because of this reason, the third test will be extremely difficult, extremely dangerous! More dangerous than the first and second!


    Now, there is no chance to test the first and second floor. Lei Ling has been taken by her and simaling.


    At present, Su Chen has no chance to challenge. It''s still dangerous.


    She is really worried about Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Yuan Mengyuan and doesn''t speak.


    "Such as If you have to challenge, challenge the third level. " Yuan Mengyuan continued.


    I don''t know why. Even though she is very strong now, and has the spirit of Ziyou thunder and pure blood Zhuque, she still has an unspeakable pressure when she looks at Su Chen.


    As if, he saw through himself.


    Su Chen still didn''t speak, but said to Jiuyou, "so ah! Jiuyou, I said, although she is beautiful, I don''t like her. I like the kind of woman who absolutely believes in me and who is willing to hand me a knife to kill people. She is not a woman of that character. "


    "Say it again. People just worry about you. Don''t be ungrateful. " Jiuyou is silent for a moment.


    "But I don''t like the worry." Su Chen''s light way, then, there is a trace of indifference in his eyes, and he takes a deep look at Yuan Mengyuan.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s delicate body shook fiercely.


    For a moment, his face turned white.


    She admits that she has another feeling for Su Chen, or maybe she can''t like it, but it''s really another feeling.


    So, she is very concerned about Su Chen''s idea.


    She persuades Su Chen to worry about her.


    However, she could see that Su Chen''s eyes were suddenly cold, even disgusted.


    Yuan Mengyuan was inexplicably hurt.


    And grievances.


    She is biting her lips. She is so sentimental that she will cry again.


    The same second.


    In her mind, she added a voice: "it''s good to have a promising point. What''s good about this kid? If he wants to die, you can let him


    Yuan Mengyuan didn''t say anything. The voice in her mind was the soul of a Zhuque named Qin.


    When she wakes up the spirit of the rosefinch, so does Qin.


    It turns out that Qin is sleeping in the spirit of Zhuque. Now, Yuan Mengyuan''s Zhuque spirit wakes up and melts into yuan Mengyuan''s body, so Qin has no place to live. Therefore, he can only live in Yuan Mengyuan''s spirit sea.


    In a sense, the relationship between Qin and Yuan Mengyuan still has an encounter, almost the same as that between Su Chen and Jiu you.


    "He seems to be very disappointed with me." Yuan Mengyuan and Qin Dao.


    "Of course he was disappointed because he thought you didn''t believe him." Qin hummed, "but this kid is overconfident. He thinks he is special? Think you can challenge success? If it wasn''t for my sister that I woke up, before, when you silly girl challenged the second floor, she died, let alone the third floor, the fourth floor and so on? "


    "But..." Yuan Mengyuan regrets that she shouldn''t believe Su Chen. Well, she should believe him. He is so mysterious and special.


    "Nothing. Elder sister, I come from the age of origin. What genius have I never seen? This kid is far worse than the monsters of the original times. You wait, and soon he will know how ridiculous his self-confidence and pride are. He''s disappointed in you. Hum, you should be disappointed in him. Wench, your future is destined to be the one who will break the early mainland and go to the world. Don''t spoil yourself. This boy doesn''t deserve you. " Qin again said persuasively.Yuan Mengyuan didn''t say anything, but Mei Mou still stared at Su Chen.


    Then.


    Su Chen turns around.


    Naturally, he would not listen to Yuan Mengyuan.


    Naturally, he wants to challenge.


    "This boy, he is at the end of his rope." Xu Xiao snorted. He was very upset. Yuan Mengyuan had a little affection for Su Chen. He could see it. But he was totally ungrateful. What did he think he was? Are you overconfident?


    Better die on the challenge.


    In the summer, his eyes became colder, and he naturally saw a trace of Yuan Mengyuan''s affection for Su Chen.


    He has regarded yuan Mengyuan as his future woman. Well, it must be him.


    Therefore, Su Chen must die!!!


    If he hadn''t adjusted to his peak, he would have wanted to shoot now.


    "I want you to die, ha ha Boy, so to speak, too arrogant, too proud, will die early. " The elder of Pang''s family squinted slightly and said to himself from the bottom of his heart. He was almost sure that Su Chen would never live to leave the ruins.


    Under these scornful and ironic eyes, Su Chen has reached the bottom of the statue.


    Su Chen first raised his head and took a deep look at the statue.


    Then.


    Bow.


    "Senior, you are polite." Su Chen said earnestly: "I hope to challenge the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh levels. Take the tianduanlei spirit, Jiugui Lei spirit, Chiyuan Lei spirit, Shenxiao Lei spirit and chaos Lei spirit. "


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud, but in such a quiet environment.


    Obviously, everyone heard.


    For a moment.


    All of them, including Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao, Qiu Shuang and others, were at a loss.


    I haven''t thought for a long time.


    Grass!!!


    Is this brain cooked?


    There is a kind of hallucination in the ears!


    Completely ignorant.


    Even yuan Mengyuan is stupid.


    It''s totally unthinkable. Even though Su Chen killed them before he opened his mouth, he couldn''t believe that Su Chen had


    Want to challenge five levels at once? Want to get the remaining five Lei Ling at one time?


    Cough This joke is not funny at all.

 Chapter 1206

    Other don''t say, is the third layer and the fourth layer, is not su Chen can handle!


    What''s more, the fifth and sixth layers must be more dangerous, and the seventh layer. The chaos Lei Ling, even the supreme Lei Ling, has not been refined!


    Is he crazy?!


    Yuan Mengyuan almost passed out. Under the statue, you can''t talk casually. Once you say it, you must do it. Otherwise, you will die directly.


    Su Chen has said it. Now, there''s no chance to go back.


    "Wench, my sister said that this boy is not worth your liking at all. You still don''t believe it. He''s just a brain nut!" Qin is shocked by some stupid eyes. I''ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I''ve never seen people who are not so afraid of death.


    Greed, there must be a degree.


    Yes!


    The remaining five Lei Ling are the most precious!!!


    But you''ve got to get it!


    Even if you challenge the third level, in Qin''s view, Su Chen has no chance. Don''t say that you need to challenge all the remaining five levels at one go.


    Yuan Mengyuan didn''t say a word. There was no trace of blood on her face. She clenched the powder fist and didn''t know what to do.


    "Hahahaha..." At the same time, the elder of Pang family laughed and couldn''t help it: "this fool must be using his life to make us laugh. I admit, I am laughing."


    Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu all laughed.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s the same with Yan Tianyan, who shakes his head. It''s not interesting. To be honest, he was afraid of Su Chen before. After all, Su Chen is only twenty-five years old!


    Defeat Lin Lao at the age of 25. It''s a talent that can be called "against the world"!


    But now it seems that I am tired of the hot weather and think that the importance I attached to Su Chen before is a joke. It is the biggest shame in my life to attach importance to a fool who has no brain at all.


    And now.


    Su Chen has no face but a trace of curiosity and frown.


    Because the purple air flow of the imaginary statue did not appear.


    Not at all.


    "It seems that even Lei Ling is pissed off by me. It seems that he is a little greedy. However, no one else will challenge him. If he is buried here, he is better to give it to me, isn''t he?" Su Chen smiled bitterly and coughed. He was a bit arrogant, so Lei Ling didn''t give him anything at all.


    However, there is nothing. Whether the gift of the statue is valued by him or not.


    Even if I give it to you, it means that you can raise your Xuanqi realm by two small realms. It''s nothing. Compared with the five thundering spirits, it can be ignored.


    "Since there is no gift, then I challenge it directly." Su Chenning said.


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh levels of stairs are integrated!!!


    Merge together.


    It''s clear.


    The integration has become a hundred step ladder, and we can really challenge together.


    Moreover, the hundred steps of integration are obviously terrifying. Even if there is no attempt, the stillness can still make people have an indescribable sense of danger.


    "He''s dead!" Xu Xiao''s eyes were bright and he murmured.


    Originally, although Su Chen wanted to challenge five steps at a time, if he wanted to challenge separately, in fact, it would be pleasant to say, but he couldn''t do it well. The third step had failed before the challenge was finished, and the following steps were equal to no challenge. What a pity, where can he afford Su Chen''s arrogance?


    Unexpectedly, this method of Lei Ling is beyond imagination. Aren''t you arrogant to challenge five steps together? Just in time, I''ll give you five steps to blend together.


    This kind of integration is extremely exaggerated.


    Xu Xiao is sure that all the dangerous attacks of the five separate steps are converged together. In other words, if the one hundred steps of the integration are not good, they are all alive and dead.


    Moreover, according to Xu Xiao''s own guess, once he starts to challenge, he must not be opportunistic.


    If you pretend to be like that, you will walk across the stage, only climb a step, but you have not met danger. Then you turn around and think about it. You should admit failure. There is absolutely no second possibility. You will be annihilated by a lightning on the spot as punishment.


    As long as the ladder challenge starts, there are only two possibilities. First, you can succeed in the challenge. Second, if you try your best to fail in the challenge, there is no third possibility.


    Now that we are doing our best, it is obvious that we can''t walk through the arena. We must fall into various dangers.


    Before you look at it, whether it''s Xu Xiao himself, or Yan Tianyan, Xing Gu, Feng Liu, they all met with a real danger that they couldn''t go there before, and it ended. Don''t even think about it.


    Therefore, when the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh steps are integrated, and Su Chen can''t walk through the stage, it is basically ten dead and ten dead.There is no possibility of survival.


    "Chin, can you help him?" Finally, Yuan Mengyuan opened his mouth, his voice trembling and a little more pleading.


    "First of all, even if I can save him, I will not save him. This kid will find his own death, and this kind of person will die. Second, I don''t have the ability to save him. Maybe this era can''t realize what is the supreme? Supreme!!! That is the immortal who can cut through the ages and break through the world with one fist! How can I have the strength to destroy the test left by a sovereign? Don''t think about me now, even in my peak period. "


    Yuan Mengyuan was completely silent.


    Although she didn''t want to believe it, the fact was that Su Zhen was in a desperate situation. He could not blame anyone for this desperate situation, because it was his own choice.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen understands.


    Under the eyes of all the people who are pitiful and stupid. He went down the hundred steps.


    Step.


    Take the first step.


    Just the first step.


    Boom!!!


    The purple light is dazzling, and the divine thunder is crazy. A lightning with a full diameter of 10 meters long and wide falls suddenly.


    This is the first floor!


    That''s it?


    Rao is ready in his heart. People are still scared to take a breath of cool air.


    The God thunder with a diameter of 10 meters, how terrible is the power of smashing?


    In the heat of the day, the eyes of Xu Xiao and other people suddenly brightened up, looking forward to incomparably.


    You''re not going to die just after you step on the first step, are you?


    It''s not that there''s no such possibility. The God thunder with a diameter of 10 meters is very horrible.


    "That''s cool!" At the moment, Su Chen is shrouded in the thick thunder, and his whole body is hissing.


    His whole body is covered with purple lightning stripes like earthworms. All flesh and blood and shinbone in his body are crazy to absorb the power of lightning.


    Great!


    However, the power of the thunderbolt is really big enough. There is a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Just now, at the moment when he was hit, there was a little injury in his viscera. Under the intensity of his body, there was also a little injury. I can imagine how terrible the thunderbolt was.

 Chapter 1207

    "Jiuyou, do you believe it? When I finish climbing the one hundred steps, I can stab the hot weather with one hand. " Su Chen grins.


    For him, the ladder is not only a challenge, but also a great harvest.


    You see, only the first layer, this thunder and lightning, is good for him. In Shenmo body training, the crazy Xuanqi is absorbing the evil Qi, and the thunder and lightning power is also being absorbed, cool and explosive.


    Not to mention that there are five divine thunders after climbing the summit. The hundred steps will make su Chen want to die of laughter.


    Without Shenfu, Shenmo Lianti, Sanli transformation, time and Tiandao, and those martial arts practitioners who are immortal and immortal, such as Yan Tianyan and Xu Xiao, how can they imagine the comfort of Su Chen at the moment?


    About ten breaths later.


    The one about ten meters in diameter gradually dissipated.


    "That kid should be ashes, right?" Elder Pang''s face was a little red, and he stared at the first step of the ladder.


    However, his voice just dropped.


    Vague.


    Yes.


    Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen in good condition.


    Elder Pang''s red face was even redder, and he bit his teeth, then he was silent.


    Yuan Mengyuan was relieved.


    "Still alive?" Xu Xiao''s eyes flashed and he was curious, but then he smiled: "there are ninety-nine steps left."


    "I bet he''s no more than ten!" Xing Gu said.


    "Ten steps? Ha ha If it''s not good luck, I think he''s in trouble in the fifth stage. " Feng Liu sneered.


    Su Chen steps again.


    The second stage.


    Fortunately, there is nothing in the second stage.


    Then, the third step.


    Boom


    It''s shenlei again!!!


    Moreover, this time, the diameter has reached 20 meters.


    The smell of destroying heaven and earth.


    God thunder purple to black.


    Far away, they all exude a terrifying sense of destruction that they want to kneel down.


    This divine thunder is very strong!


    Even Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao, Pang family elder and so on, silently step back.


    "Son of a bitch, isn''t it a damn thing?" Qiu Shuang mumbles to himself.


    But how could she know? Su Chen is under the cover of shenlei now. He will laugh.


    Thunder and lightning! You come more fiercely!


    Su Chen is like a greedy sponge. Absorb, absorb, absorb, crazy absorb.


    It''s wonderful that the body strength is improving all the time.


    Su Chen will be immersed in it.


    However, the intoxication lasted more than ten breaths.


    The terrifying thunder with a diameter of 20 meters began to dissipate.


    Su Chen.


    Reappear.


    Intact!!!


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xiao''s eyebrows are already slightly frowning.


    Xing Gu and Feng Liu are silent.


    Elder Pang family scolded him even more.


    "No, even if he doesn''t die, the 20 meter diameter divine thunder should hurt him In the heat of the day, he said to himself in surprise. In other words, he was in the heat of the day. He could not die when he was hit by the God thunder with a diameter of 20 meters. However, he would definitely get hurt, but Su Chen


    Not only was he not hurt, but also he looked fresh and fresh. He felt it carefully. His breath seemed to be full.


    It''s weird.


    "It''s a little strange." Qin also murmured. However, it''s only the third level. Even though Su Chen is a little weird, he is sure to die. No doubt, where is he now? Next, there are still 97 floors.


    Next second, Su Chen continues to move.


    The fourth, fifth and sixth stages. Safety.


    To the seventh level.


    Suddenly.


    Ray Python!


    It''s ray Python!


    Ray Python is here!


    It''s too dense. The one hundred steps of integration, the intensity of danger, is terrifying!


    It''s less than ten steps. If you don''t say that the two thunders were smashed by God, you will meet ray Python?


    You know, ray Python is the most terrifying existence in the third 56 stairs. It not only blocks Xu Xiao, but also makes Feng Liu roll down, and even makes Xing Gu almost die.


    "Su Chen, you must be desperate, right? In the seventh stage, I met ray python, hahaha...... " Xu Xiao was excited and laughed directly.


    Xing Gu and Feng Liu also laughed.


    The other martial artists couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Su Chen again, they were even more pitiful.


    "Ray Python?" On the seventh stage, Su Chen looks at the thousands of thunder Python in front of him, without any mood fluctuation.


    Here we are!The thunder Python moves!!!


    The speed is accelerated abruptly, just like a purple edge, coming towards Su dust.


    But Su Chen didn''t do anything.


    Even the weapons were not taken out.


    The body method is not used.


    "What is he going to do? Suicide? Give up directly? " The elder of Pang family was puzzled and murmured. Others, like him, were also puzzled.


    At the same time.


    Those ray python, all arrived at Su Chen''s body, Su Chen was almost submerged.


    Those ray Python are still very horrible, extremely sharp and fierce. If they are near, they are absolutely dangerous. If they can''t get it right, they will be pierced by thousands of snakes. Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu know this best. They have faced it personally.


    Sure enough.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Under everyone''s eyes!


    The thousands of thunder Python have come into contact with Su Chen''s body.


    But Su Chen, there is still no action!


    This is really looking for death!


    "He''s done." Qin light way: "wench, later, peace of mind cultivation!"! This boy is just a passer-by in your life! "


    Yuan Mengyuan is biting his lips, silent, silent, silent again.


    Only a pair of beautiful eyes, how do not want to relax, so stare at Su Chen.


    At the same second, it was clear that Su Chen was bleeding all over.


    After all, countless ray python, just like countless swords, directly fell into his body!


    Including the heart, neck, head and so on.


    "Don''t......" Yuan Mengyuan almost fainted, his lips were already bitten scarlet.


    "What a pity!" Elder Pang''s cruel sneer is very comfortable.


    Qiu Shuang was even more excited and breathed in a hurry: "is it cool or not?"


    At the moment, Su Chen is really cool.


    Yeah.


    Ray python, it''s scary. The thunder Python is made up of the essence of thunder. It is very, very sharp. It can easily penetrate his body from thunder python, and can be seen without his body.


    But that''s why he''s so cool!


    After entering the body, these ray Python are all absorbed by the Shenfu. Then the Shenfu refines it and turns it into the essence energy and returns it to itself.


    It''s just amazing.


    As for the heart being pierced? Are the organs pierced? Is the head pierced? Ha ha What''s the problem? As long as Shenfu is still there, he will live well, won''t he?

 Chapter 1208

    Seems to feel the contempt of Su Chen, and all the rest of the python are crazy!!!


    Hiss, hiss


    It''s faster.


    It''s true that all over the world, all of a sudden towards Su Chen, I wish I could pierce his heart with a million swords.


    Su Chen looks like a miserable person. He is full of holes and full of blood. He doesn''t look like a person.


    However.


    Gradually, Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Feng Liu, Yan Tianyan, Pang family elder and so on all frowned.


    What''s the matter?!


    Why, Su Chen is not dead.


    Mingming, Su Chen has been pierced countless holes, which should have died a hundred or a thousand times. But Su Chen still has breath or vitality. What''s more, the breath and vitality of Su Chen are There is no weakening at all. On the contrary, feel it carefully. It''s a little stronger.


    It''s weird!!!


    In the dead silence, everyone stared at Su Chen, and his eyes were about to fly out.


    Until, all ray python, all disappear.


    Well, from the beginning to the end, ray Python didn''t have the chance to build the wall of ray python, because, root pressing, Su Chen was allowed to attack at will and didn''t need to build it at all.


    There are thousands of ray python, almost none of them are wasted, and each one attacks Su Chen perfectly.


    Some have a good throat to penetrate Su Chen, some have a heart and lung to sink into Su Chen, and so on


    Every ray Python is extremely aggressive, blooming their terror and ferocity.


    But at the end? None of them are left. They are all absorbed by Su Chen.


    "It''s a pity that if there are another 100000 ray python, it''s going to break through." Su Chen murmurs to himself. It''s a pity that these ray Python are really good things. Dabu is even better than the genius treasure.


    It''s a pity for Su Chen.


    Below.


    "Damn it! What''s going on? " Xu Xiao scolded viciously. His face was ugly like a pig''s liver.


    "He He seems to be recovering Suddenly, someone was shocked again.


    So, under the gaze of all people, it can be seen clearly that the bloody holes in Su Chen''s body caused by the python were Unexpectedly the rapid healing, almost in a blink of an eye, Su Chen is intact.


    As if, before, everything is an illusion.


    This kid, Xing Gu, Pang family elder, Feng Liu and other people''s faces are gloomy and solemn.


    Scorching in the summer is more silence, dead silence.


    Look down.


    It seems that he underestimated Su Chen.


    "Chin, I said, he''s different." Yuan Mengyuan took a deep breath and suddenly smiled.


    "It''s really different. I''m a bit out of sight. It''s a horrible body." Qin mumbles in confusion, then affirms: "however, this is just the beginning. Although he has passed the level of Lei python, there are still many lives and deaths in the future! What a pity! If he is not so arrogant! Directly choose to challenge the third level, and it''s estimated that it can be really successful. After all, the most terrible thing in the third level is ray Python! "


    Just then.


    Su Chen''s abrupt turn.


    Well, standing on the seventh step of the ladder, he turned his head, and a mysterious and playful smile swept the eyes of Xu Xiao and others.


    Then, he stepped up to the eighth floor.


    "Grass!" Xu Xiao was furious and scolded. Su Chen''s eyes were naked, mocking him. Well, they mocked Xinggu and Fengliu.


    After all, all three of them were stopped by leimang. They couldn''t pass leimang.


    And Su Chen passed.


    Su Chen''s eyes are saying: you are all rubbish, not as good as me.


    Indeed, Xu Xiao guessed it right, and Su Chen''s eyes meant that.


    "Son Su, you are really..." Jiuyou said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t they like to laugh at Xu Xiao? I''ll be treated with respect. " Su Chen said lightly: "I never revenge overnight. I revenge on the spot. Besides, they are rubbish, aren''t they? "


    "This kid, too arrogant. One look offended Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu directly! And, originally, Qiu Shuang resented him. The elder of Pang family also resents him. " Qin smiled helplessly and thoughtfully and said: "girl, now, in the first-class forces present, besides you, he has all offended. This kind of ability to cause trouble is really rare."


    "Don''t gloat, chin." Yuan Mengyuan''s light way.


    The same second.


    Su Chen continues to move forward.


    Step 10.


    The eleventh step.


    Step 12.


    Step 13.


    Step 14.


    They all passed easily. In the eleventh stage, they met the God thunder with a diameter of 30 meters, and Su Chen passed easily.Step 15!!!


    Just took this step.


    "Roar, roar..." A terrifying roar.


    The sound is very shocking.


    Below, almost all the martial arts practitioners trembled.


    And with that roar.


    A huge, purple and quiet beast appeared.


    It''s still cruel, domineering and powerful.


    Between the breath and the breath, the breath of the God thunder is released.


    A pair of purple and black eyes lock on Su Chen, revealing killing intention in silence.


    "Here we are!"


    "Good!!!"


    "He''s dead!"


    "Grass! How arrogant is he? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the appearance of shenlei, many martial artists are excited.


    Xu Xiao, Xing Gu and Feng Liu all sneer. Su Chen, if you''re weird, you won''t even be able to deal with shenlei''s piercing beast, will you?


    How strong is the beast? They know it best. Before, when they were tired of facing the beast of shenlei, they had no power to fight back. Those who took the long sword of Shifan level and half step words to break the ancient world were strong. They also understood the charm of the sword. They were tired of facing the beast of shenlei, just like ants.


    No matter how evil Su Chen is, he will never have another chance.


    This is the end of the mystery of Su Chen.


    "Hum, three breaths. If he can hold on to three breaths, I will lose." Yan Tianyan raises his head slightly and hums. At this moment, he hopes that shenlei is stronger. It''s better to kill Su Chen in a second. After all, he has no power to fight back in shenlei''s hands. If Su Chen has any performance, doesn''t he get tired of it? Naturally he didn''t want it.


    "Qin, can su Chen create a miracle?" Yuan Mengyuan asked with some expectation.


    "Ha ha You are being paranoid. Unless this kid can take out the strength of more than five layers in the ancient world of broken characters, otherwise, there is no slightest possibility to think about it. You should pray now, this boy can be a bit lucky, don''t die in the hand of this God thunder stabbing beast. " Qin smiled and said with great certainty.


    Just then, Su Chen turns his head again.


    This time, he turned his head and looked at a man. Well, he was tired of summer.


    There was no special look, just a look at him.


    At that moment, there seems to be no provocative look, but there is a trace of disdain.


    Yes!


    Just disdain!


    From the beginning, the scorn of seeing Su Chen never stopped.


    Now, ha ha Treat people in their own way. Disdainful eyes? Who won''t?


    In a flash, the killing intention of being disgusted in the summer was almost out of control, and his eyes were slightly red. How could he ever be so despised?! damn!!!


    Su Chen, however, stepped out one step at a time.


    Directly into the small space where the God thunderbolt is located.


    That''s the second.


    Hiss!!!


    Shenlei stabs the beast in the sky. Without hesitation, the purple needle on his body fluctuates instantly.


    There are millions of ways.


    It''s all over the world, crazy and full of annihilation and death. It''s coming towards the Soviet dust.


    And Su Chen Unexpectedly Even though there was still no movement, no avoidance, no body method, no Xuanqi Gang mask, no martial arts application, he walked quietly towards the God thunder stabbing beast, even the pace was so light and slow.


    10 chapters. Recently, it is updated once every two days, and 10 chapters are guaranteed. The update time is not stable, but it should be updated once every two days recently. Well, it''s about two days. It''s not sure that it''s a whole two days. Sometimes it''s a few hours earlier, sometimes it''s a few hours slower. Anyway, the Antarctic sea is trying to update. ]

 Chapter 1209

    After blinking.


    Here comes!!!


    The purple needle, which is approaching wildly and wildly in the long sky, is like a storm, and it is poured on Su Chen intensively.


    There is no obstacle.


    Pierce!


    Every needle pierces Su Chen''s body clearly and incomparably.


    Before, in the face of ray python, although ray Python can also get into Su Chen''s body, it can''t get through the body of Su Chen through Taoism. Shen Lei stabbed the beast in the sky, and every purple needle was like a knife that didn''t get into tofu. The Taoism was penetrating and it was hard to describe how easy it was.


    Not only that, these purple needles have terrible explosive force.


    In the process of piercing Su Chen''s body, each needle will make a sharp and sharp sound. In Su Chen''s body, take up the burst area, just like the bullet will burst directly in the body after it enters the human body.


    Such a scene, fell in the eyes of all the people below, for a time, that forest cold bone, just feel all over cold shiver.


    Especially in the hot weather, he faced the God thunder stabbing beast directly before. Now it seems that he was lucky. Fortunately, he was not attacked successfully by the acupuncture of the God thunder stabbing beast. Otherwise, he would be very miserable.


    "Can we not die?" In the summer, the tired eyes become brighter and brighter, so they stare at Su Chen, motionless.


    Su Chen at the moment, it seems, can''t find any reason to survive. He is riddled with holes. Every hole he wears is bleeding like a bloody man.


    Every hole also has bone debris, especially the chest at the heart, which is full of no less than 100 holes.


    Even, to be exact, the chest where the heart of Su Chen lies, almost becomes a big hole next to the hole, as if the upper part of Su Chen''s body has been hollowed out, the visual effect is really frightening.


    "Even God, must he die?" Xu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried about Su Chen''s confidence and confidence. He also had some mysterious and weird means. Now, he thinks more about it.


    At least, judging from Xu Xiao''s eyesight, most of Su Chen will die, and his body will be in ruins. Can he recover? Can''t you heal? Unless he''s really a God.


    "Qin, he Is he OK? " Yuan Mengyuan asked in a low voice, her body shaking.


    "What do you think?" Qin asked.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s body trembled and shook even more.


    Yuan Lao and Yuan Ding shook their heads. Unfortunately, a generation of demons died.


    However.


    Just then.


    Su Chen''s vitality, originally, was on the verge of dying, like the weakness of a candle in the wind, but, suddenly


    All of a sudden, the situation reversed!


    A terrible vitality suddenly rose from his broken and ruins like body, inexplicably.


    Then.


    Miracles, appear.


    In the motionless eyes of everyone, those holes in Su Chen''s body unexpectedly Unexpectedly It started to heal again, and the healing speed was very fast, which was completely visible to the naked eye.


    Almost only three or five breaths, Su Chen has no holes in his whole body. It looks like, at least, his body is intact.


    And, full of a very strong vitality, vigorous surging, moving quietly in all directions.


    "Grass!!! No way! " Xu Xiao almost fainted and scolded severely. His teeth were all crunchy.


    He shook his head, shook his head, shook his head again, and didn''t believe it was true.


    "Chin, though you come from the time of origin. But your eyes are not as good as mine. " Yuan Mengyuan took a long breath, a light way, some of the voice of happiness.


    "How could this happen? Who is this kid? Don''t you die or die? You can''t die like this? " Qin is totally muddled. He has a feeling that he has been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years and can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    At least, in the era when martial arts flourished and Demons danced, such immortal as Su Chen never appeared.


    It seems to feel that Su Chen is still alive. The God thunder beast feels provocation and insult.


    "Wow!" It has a big mouth.


    In an instant.


    Thunder storm.


    From its mouth, craziness swept in.


    Momentum, too amazing.


    Purple boiling, pervading the whole world, wind blade flying, thunder and lightning like a dragon, showing tornado shape, but, than tornado rotation speed is more than a thousand times faster?


    The atmosphere of annihilation is almost substantial, as if the true God of death had appeared.


    The thunder and lightning storm came directly, shrouded in Soviet dust.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen will not be big naturally. Zhou Juan waves the ancient dust sword.


    Do your best.Four billion dragon''s power + compression of sword rhyme like needle awn, a flash of speed, tear forward.


    Hiss


    This sword, without any cover, has reached the extreme of hegemony, sharpness and strength.


    Directly into the thunder storm.


    Just before entering, shenlei storm was quiet. It seemed that Su Chen''s sword didn''t work. For a while, many martial artists shook their heads. In their opinion, go on, Su Chen''s sword didn''t work.


    Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Yan Tianyan and others were relieved a little, but they were afraid that Su Chen would continue to work miracles.


    Sometimes, however, I''m afraid of anything.


    They''re just thinking about it.


    Suddenly!!!


    On.


    The thunder storm, which is terrifying, powerful, hegemonic and covers a small space, suddenly opened.


    It''s split in half.


    "What?" In the summer, I took a breath of cool air. I almost took this breath too much and choked to death.


    Su Chen''s strength is totally beyond his imagination. It is clear that his own estimation of Su Chen has been connected and even improved. Now, it seems that it is not enough.


    No bottom line at all!


    Su Chen is like an unfathomable abyss. Every time, you think it''s going to end. This is the limit of Su Chen''s strength. Su Chen will silently reach out and slap.


    "Die!" The next moment, all of a sudden, Su Chen, who had been quiet, went away.


    In the last second, he was still a calm stagnant water. In this second, he became the wave of heaven and earth.


    Su Chen''s body shape is moving. The whole person is a weapon. Without any convergence or hesitation, he turns into a light point and rushes towards the God thunder piercing beast.


    The God thunder beast has released all the purple needles on his body. At the moment, it looks like a mass of purple flesh and blood. There is no defense.


    And Su Chen, too sudden, just went away in a blink of an eye. The shenlei beast couldn''t summon those purple needles back at all.

 Chapter 1210

    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch!


    Burst!


    The body of the beast is suddenly cracked and turned into purple energy flow and fragments.


    Su Chen is in good condition.


    It collides with the God thunder piercing beast, and it is intact, but the God thunder piercing beast is broken. Even if the God thunder piercing beast doesn''t defend with acupuncture, it is amazing and trembling.


    "Whoops..." Not only that, after the death of shenlei, there is no time interval. All the fragments of shenlei and the power of shenlei left after the explosion of shenlei, in that small space, are all surging towards the dust. The dust becomes a black hole, a black hole that can devour everything and devour it crazily.


    "Cool!" At the same time, he absorbed the energy of shenlei, and Su Chen exclaimed that shenlei was a tonic. He felt the improvement of his body, which was really a surprise. How many more shenlei animals could appear?


    And below the hundred steps.


    But the other side is cold.


    Whether it''s the hot weather or the elder of Pang family or Xu Xiao, they are all dead.


    Su Chen, it''s terrible!!!


    The God thunder stabs the sky beast to be helpless he, mercilessly hit them a palm.


    In fact, if only they were slapped, there would be nothing. They are all the elites of the younger generation of Zhan Gutian. They are not weak in mind. If they are good for themselves, they will recognize even if they are slapped.


    But the point is, it''s not just faces.


    Su Chen''s strangeness clearly tells them that he really has a chance! Have a chance to challenge success!


    Before that, it seemed that one hundred million people didn''t have the crazy idea of taking five Lei Ling''s ideas, which were desperately looking for death and brain damage. It''s not good. There''s really a tiny chance for Su Chen to realize it!


    Once implemented.


    What will happen?


    Su Chen, who has got five thunder spirits, can''t easily surpass the whole young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    Besides, whether it''s Xu Xiao. Elder Pang. Or in the heat. And Su Chen.


    If Su Chen does it, they will be very dangerous. They don''t think that Su Chen is the kind of person who rewards good for evil. In their opinion, Su Chen is clearly the person who rewards flaws.


    "How What to do? " Elder Pang''s voice trembled a little when he was the first to speak. The killing intention in his voice was almost substantive. He regretted it. Well, Su Chen''s strength was not very strong before he entered leiling historic site!


    At that time, he had suppressed Su Chen easily. If it wasn''t for the bloody thunder and lightning Gang cover, Su Chen would have died in his hands.


    Even at that time, elder Pang''s family didn''t give up all his hands as soon as he could, because at that time, Su Chen was just an ant in his eyes and didn''t deserve his full efforts.


    Now I regret dying.


    If you burst your hand directly at that time, you can kill Su Chen on the spot by all means.


    There is no such scene.


    Sorry to die!


    It can''t be done well. Raise the tiger for trouble!


    "What else can I do?" Xu Xiao said faintly. In addition to the strong murderous intention in his eyes, all that remained were jealousy, which could not be described.


    Yan Tianyan oppresses him. He recognizes that, after all, Yan Tianyan comes from the annihilation palace. The annihilation palace is not comparable to the Xu family. It''s also right to oppress himself.


    Su Chen, what is it? It''s not from the first-order forces at all, or even from the second-order forces, is it? It''s a little bastard who doesn''t know where to come from, but he has such an astonishing martial arts talent. Can he not be jealous?


    "He must die!" The voice is firm: "if this boy survives, or even if he really gets the martial art Lei Ling, it will be a disaster for the whole war of ancient days!"!!! Zhan Gutian, headed by three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, has been a rule for hundreds of millions of years. But this kid, you think, does he have any awe? He killed Su Heng, the young master of cangming sect, like a dog, without any fear. Killing Pang Qian is not at all convergent. Even in the face of my disgust in the summer, or you Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Qiu Shuang, Xing Gu, etc., how ever there was a little awe? I want to say that once this kid grows up, everything can be done. By then, our three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans will be in danger of annihilation. "


    It has to be said that the indomitable eloquence in summer is very good.


    As soon as he said this, originally, his killing heart to Su Chen was not multiple punishment to Gu and Feng Liu, and his eyes did not leave a trace of twinkling, which made his killing intention much heavier.


    "Young master Yan means..." Qiu Shuang asked. There was a guess.


    "I think, although, even now, it seems that this kid is not likely to succeed in challenging the ladder, what if? That''s what we''re waiting for? Watching him climb to the top step by step? When he reaches the top, he really absorbs five Lei Ling. Then, even if we add up, will he still be his opponent? It''s too late to be in trouble at that time. " I hate the way in summer.


    "Stop him from reaching the top? On his way up the stairs, sneaking in? " The elder Pang''s voice suddenly increased three points. Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Qiu Shuang and others all changed their faces severely, which was totally unexpected.Generally speaking, when one cultivator experiences the challenge of "hundred steps", other cultivators can''t sneak attack and destroy others'' chances. How can one do it?


    The other is breakthrough. Generally speaking, if a martial artist is breaking through, even the enemies of life and death can''t sneak attack while the other side is breaking through.


    This is the default rule of Zhan Gutian.


    The benefits of this rule are obvious. At least, there are many people who are inferior. If there are too many inferior people, it is not conducive to the environment of martial arts cultivation. Over time, they will fall into the devil''s way.


    Such default rules have existed since the time of origin.


    "Not so good, right?" Xing Gu frowned slightly: "the bad break through, the bad chance! This is the last thing to do! I think it''s better to wait for him to challenge the hundred steps before starting! "


    Su Chen is challenging at the moment. Once he succeeds, it''s a big chance. At this time, someone will attack him. It''s a bad chance indeed.


    Punishment is not very acceptable.


    If this kind of thing is done, there will be demons.


    Those who practice martial arts should be frank and honest. Even if they want to kill one person, they have to kill them openly!!! Instead of using drugs or sneaking attacks, they are abusive.


    "You''re right, young master Xing. You''ve done it. But you don''t think about it, don''t do it. Is there any chance? I still said that, if we just watch this kid get the chance, then we will all die, and the first-class forces behind us will have a great disaster. "


    In the heat of the day, he snorted: "this kid is so weird. How terrible is Lei Python and Shen Lei Tian stabbing beast. We all know that he can easily pass the customs. He just feels immortal. If we can''t get it right, he can really climb the top."

 Chapter 1211

    He just wanted to drag all the people into the water, such as Xu Xiao and Xing Gu. If he attacked Su Chen secretly now and spread it out, his face would be completely gone, and so would the face of annihilation palace.


    Especially for annihilation palace, we need to absorb some super talents from time to time as fresh colleges to cultivate. Once the reputation is bad, the consequences are very serious.


    However, it would be much better if the Xu family, Xing family, Qiu family, Pang family and other first-class forces were dragged into the water.


    "I agree with young master Yan." The elder of Pang''s family said, "it''s a big thing, no matter how small it is. Sneak attack now, what''s up? What a chance? After such an opportunity, there will be no more. "


    "I agree, too." Qiu Shuang nods heavily. Her hatred for Su Chen is so extreme. As long as she can kill Su Chen and sneak attack, in fact, she has such an idea for a long time.


    "I agree, too." Xu Xiao took a deep breath and said.


    "Agreed." Feng Liu raised his head and looked deeply at Su Chen, who was on the 26th floor, who was still walking step by step on the stairs. He nodded heavily.


    "You really don''t agree, Mr. Xing?" At last, I took another look at Xing Gu.


    Does Xing Gu want to stand on the dry land? How can boredom make him do what he wants.


    Obviously, if Su Chen died, the Xing family would also benefit from the potential benefits. Then, what else did Xing Gu do? So much for feathers? Is there such a good thing?


    "Agreed." Xing Gu was silent for a moment and nodded directly. He could not help it. He saw that since Qiu Shuang, Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Pang family elder and others all agreed, if they did not agree, then they had no good fruit to eat.


    His power of punishing ancient people is not enough to resist Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Pang family elder and others. What''s more, he is also disgusted with the hot weather. To be honest, he is also jealous of Su Chen, who is a super monster. It''s better not to exist. Otherwise, will there be a start in the future?


    "Then do it!" The next second, in the summer, I can''t wait.


    That''s the second, "wait a minute..." Qiu Shuang said with a sudden smile, some insidious: "isn''t it a hundred steps? Now the little bastard is on the 26th level. Let''s keep a close eye on him. What if, next, Su Chen died himself? Not better? Save our reputation. It is also possible. After all, we all know the danger of the hundred steps. In any case, we have decided to destroy his chance, keep a close eye on him and pay attention to his movements at any time. No, we will never delay the opportunity. Personally, I think we will keep a close eye on him. At least, when he reaches the 70th or 80th level, we will start again. Then we will attack together to kill him, or just for a moment? "


    "That''s right." It''s better to nod in the summer if Su Chen can die on the ladder.


    Xu Xiao and others nodded.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes are cold!!! In their hearts, Su Chen is dead!


    "When you do it, do your best..." In the hot days, I was tired of sweeping Xinggu and Xuxiao again. The meaning is very clear. Because Xinggu and Xuxiao also brought an old man respectively. These two old men are not weak. They are all comparable to the existence of Pang family elders. These two old men also work together. It''s more safe. As for Fengliu and Qiushuang, Fengliu was commander Guanggan when they boarded the ship. Although there is an old man Lin behind Qiushuang, there is an old man Ke Lin It has been damaged by Su Chen''s hands.


    "Yes."


    "Good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Xiao and Xing Gu nodded.


    In the summer, he smiled contentedly and thought to himself, "Su Chen, you''d better be conscious and die on the ladder. Maybe you can die happily. Otherwise, once we start to sneak attack, you will die in pain and unwilling."


    Far away.


    "Chin, what are they talking about?" Yuan Mengyuan asked.


    "Nothing. Why is that boy so rebellious?" Chin said, in fact, she heard it, but she hid it.


    Qin thought at the bottom of his heart: "girl, you don''t know what the pure blood Zhuque spirit is. However, you can completely match the pure blood Zhuque spirit. In the future, you can easily break the world and go to the world. Although this kid is really weird and excellent, he still doesn''t deserve you. He doesn''t deserve you. But you have him in your heart. He''d better die here. "


    Qin hears the comments of people who are tired in the summer.


    She''s disgusted with this.


    However, for the sake of Yuan Mengyuan''s future, she decided to conceal it.


    Don''t let yuan Mengyuan remind Su Chen.


    In other words, Qin wants to see that Su Chen died here today. Only when Su Chen died here can she rest assured.


    "Girl, don''t blame me. I can''t watch a monster who has the power to fight against a female emperor waste his talent. " Qin said to herself from the bottom of her heart, she could see clearly that Yuan Mengyuan was moved by Su Chen. Of course, now fortunately, Yuan Mengyuan and Su Chen don''t have much contact, which hasn''t been sublimated into love and deep love. It''s time for everything, and now it''s the best time to cut off."Qin, do you think Su Chen can reach the top?" Where does yuan Mengyuan know what Qin is thinking? She can''t help but ask that there is a little more expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    Qin didn''t answer. Can she go to the top? Shouldn''t it? Even if she didn''t have the scorching sun and other people to discuss a surprise attack, she felt that Su Chen could not reach the summit.


    But yuan Mengyuan, if she woke up to the pure blood Zhuque spirit a few years ago, she felt that Yuan Mengyuan could easily reach the top. Unfortunately, five Lei spirits are still very valuable.


    "If he gets to the top, I Can I match her? " Yuan Mengyuan said again, a little uneasy in his voice. Well, there is also inferiority.


    "You..." Qin almost died of anger. Even if it was put in the world, Yuan Mengyuan, who has the spirit of pure blood Zhuque, is also the most top-level monster. He even worries that he is not worthy of others? How can that boy be?


    Qin wants to die. It seems that Yuan Mengyuan doesn''t have a deep understanding of how terrible the spirit of pure blood Zhuque is?


    However, don''t worry. In the future, Yuan Mengyuan will know.


    "But he seems to hate me a little." Abruptly, Yuan Mengyuan lowered her head. She was really sensitive and sincere about sister Lin''s character.


    Qin really wants to hammer Su Chen to death with her own hands. Although she has only one spirit left now, she can''t do it at all.


    Just then.


    A hundred steps up.


    Change again!!!


    Su Chen has reached level 31.


    And he met a more terrifying presence.


    When he stepped on this stage, he fell directly into a small space. And this small space, there is a dragon, a dragon through the sky.


    "Thunder Dragon!" Qin said lightly. There was a sense of sarcasm in her voice: "this boy, I''m dead..."


    In the distance, elder Pang''s family, Yan Tianyan and others were even dumbfounded: "that Then That''s Lei long. "


    "It''s Thunder Dragon. It seems that it''s a Thunder Dragon with at least 5% bloodlines!" Xu Xiao took a breath of cool air, his voice was extremely shocked and unbelievable.

 Chapter 1212

    Lei long, it''s not terrible.


    Lei long is just a small classification of the true dragon family. True dragon is still common in the early mainland, and true dragon is not so strong.


    But this Thunder Dragon It''s terrible that the blood concentration reaches 5% of pure blood!


    Generally speaking, as long as the blood concentration awakens, it is even one person in the race.


    For example, as long as you have one percent of the pure blood of a real dragon, it is basically the awakened real dragon, not the miscellaneous dragon. That kind of miscellaneous dragon does not have a little pure blood, so it is a miscellaneous dragon. If you have one percent of the pure blood, you are a decent real dragon.


    Now in this era, at least in the early mainland of China, most of the real dragon''s blood vessels are the existence of 1% and 2% pure blood, even few of 3% pure blood.


    And the Thunder Dragon Su Chen met in front of her!!!


    5% pure blood.


    Terrible.


    A little more pure blood, the strength is estimated to be able to double several times.


    Five percent of the pure blood of thundering, absolutely has the power to annihilate the scorching sun.


    "Look It seems that we do not need to attack! " Qiu Shuang''s trembling way makes her feel sorry for Su Chen. She can''t imagine Su Chen''s despair at the moment.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s look is also dignified.


    He didn''t care about the pure blood level of the Thunder Dragon in front of him. Instead, the Thunder Dragon in front of him gave him an intuitive feeling, which was terrible oppression.


    This Thunder Dragon, full of purplish red color, has a length of about 3000 meters, covering the sky and covering the sun. It is accompanied by divine thunder when it breathes and breathes. Its oppression is just like the water pressure that an ordinary person gets when he goes tens of thousands of meters deep into the sea.


    Su Chen thinks he has a strong ability to resist pressure, but at the moment, he is still suffocating.


    "Su boy, don''t fight hard. You''re not his opponent. It''s far away." Nine secluded and abrupt openings.


    "Then what shall I do?" Su Chenning asked, his sweat pores all standing up, alert.


    "Consult." Jiuyou gives Su Chen an answer that he never thought of.


    "What?"


    "Discuss, discuss with this Thunder Dragon, let it give you a yard, let you pass this stage!"


    "Isn''t it? Will it consult with me? " Su Chen said with a wry smile, isn''t this nonsense?


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Good!" Su Chen nodded. He had to be a dead horse to come to the doctor. He bit his teeth and said, "I don''t know if I can make it convenient, sir."


    What Su Chen said, obviously, Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao and others can''t hear, because Su Chen is in another small space now, Yan Tianyan and others can only see, but can''t hear.


    "Human boy, roll, or die!" Lei long opened his mouth. Su Chen felt that his heart was torn. It was so strong!!! The other side''s voice, almost broke his viscera!


    That is to say, he has a divine mansion and special constitution.


    Otherwise, it''s Xu Xiao, Yan Tianyan and so on. At this moment, when Lei long opened his mouth, he was already dead, right?


    "Well, it''s interesting." Before Su Chen spoke, Lei long said, "I can resist my breath."


    "Master, it''s not easy for me to go all the way to the thirty first level. It''s a pity to die like this or to roll away. " Su Chen said with a wry smile, "master, let''s discuss. Let''s go! You should have a close relationship with Lei Ling. Don''t you want to see all the treasures left by Lei Ling buried from now on? "


    "Boy, even if I let you go, after that, you can''t go, you are too greedy!!!" Thunder Dragon''s voice is louder, but it is accompanied by thunder and lightning.


    Moreover, this lightning is not a general lightning. It is dark purple and tends to be black. It not only contains the chilling breath of extinction, but also has some power of laws.


    Whether it is law or rhyme, it is the ultimate derivation of attributes.


    It''s very difficult for martial practitioners to comprehend the law and the Tao rhyme. In a word, it''s one out of a billion.


    It''s even harder for the beast family.


    Originally, the beast family has natural advantages such as strength, defense, longevity and talent. Heaven is fair. Naturally, the beast is worse in other aspects, which refers to the talent of martial arts.


    For ordinary monsters, it''s hard to cultivate martial arts, let alone the power of laws?


    If we say that one out of the billions of human beings understands the law, then one out of the billions of monsters is absolutely one out of the billions.


    I didn''t expect that the huge Lei long in front of me could understand the power of the law. Although it''s just a fur, it''s scary enough.


    What''s more shocking is that when Su Chen stood in front of this Thunder Dragon, he felt locked, but the whole person couldn''t move!


    It''s no use struggling.


    Looking at the sound wave from Lei Long''s mouth, accompanied by the power of the law, Shen Lei pours into himself.Below the hundred steps.


    People who are tired of summer forget to breathe!!!


    Look silly.


    Then Lei long, good That''s horrible!


    The sound follows the thunder. God thunder accompanies the law.


    Why exaggerate?


    What kind of state did this Thunder Dragon reach?


    They can see clearly that Su Chen is struggling and frantically struggling, but it''s useless at all. That is to say, Su Chen can''t even move now, let alone resist.


    The gap is chilling.


    Even in the whole territory of zhangutian, there is no such Thunder Dragon level supremacy?


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I am tired of swallowing saliva in the summer. I don''t know what to say.


    "Jean, please, help him." Yuan Mengyuan has completely lost his temper, imploring.


    "I can''t help him." Qin Leng''s voice said that there is another sentence in her heart, that is to say, she can save or not, and indeed she can''t save. She is not at her peak now, she has only one spirit left. This spirit may have some strength, but it''s not enough to save Su Chen in front of this Thunder Dragon. She estimated that the strength of this Thunder Dragon has reached the category beyond the eternal world.


    What else does yuan Mengyuan want to say, but it''s too late!!!


    Here we are.


    The sound accompanied by shenlei falls on Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen''s shoulders, arms, waist and abdomen, legs, feet and even head.


    To crush.


    Blood is dazzling and scarlet to the extreme.


    The God thunder, which contains the power of the law of extinction, is really terrible. At least, Su Chen''s body can''t resist it. It''s like a sharp knife meeting tissue paper.


    If it''s not immortal, just a few words, Su Chen has died ten times and eight times.


    Rao is a God''s mansion, which can be immortal and immortal. Su Chen is still under great pressure. The speed of flesh and blood rebirth can''t catch up with the speed of being crushed by God thunder.

 Chapter 1213

    Su Chen is crazy!!!


    "Ah ah..." He roared and shrieked. Between the roars, he tried his best to drive the chaotic air flow in the God''s mansion and run the whole body. Mixing the air flow is a good thing. It can not only strengthen his body, but also speed up the regeneration and healing of his body.


    Of course.


    Pain is indispensable.


    Comparable to the pain of scraping bones!


    "What?" With Su Chen running the chaotic air flow, Lei long was shocked, obviously, with emotional fluctuations. Then, Lei long stopped and stopped the sound wave attack.


    Under everyone''s eyes, after the Thunder Dragon stopped attacking, it was obvious that Su Chen''s bloody flesh and blood, which looked terrible and scarlet, wriggled, healed and recovered quickly!


    Never die, never die!


    These four words gradually appeared clearly in the hearts of all people.


    "Here This Will not die like this? " The voice of the scorching day trembled indescribably. He was out of control. Unconsciously, a pair of clenched fists would be crushed.


    Before, when Su Chen faced the thunder Python and the God thunder piercing beast, he had already guessed that Su Chen''s body was really weird, and it was also the foundation that Su Chen could easily handle the thunder Python and the God thunder piercing beast.


    However, he really did not dare to think of the four words of immortality.


    After all, the four words "immortal and immortal" are legendary.


    In the cognition of scorching, there is no immortality in the world.


    Even the immortal body in the legend will die, but it is relatively difficult.


    But at present, Su Chen''s performance under the Thunder Dragon''s sound wave attack made him have to face up to the four words "immortal".


    Mingming, will be annihilated into a pool of flesh and blood, even organs and bones are gone? Still alive? I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I couldn''t believe it.


    This is immortal!


    "Grass!" Elder Pang''s words were rude: "it seems that when we do, we must try our best. Otherwise, this kid will not die. This kid is too weird."


    "What happened to Lei long? Why did it stop all of a sudden? Why don''t you continue to fight that little bastard? " Qiu Shuang is anxious.


    Now.


    In a small space.


    Su Chen is talking to Lei long.


    "Senior, why don''t you continue?" Su Chen''s body has recovered from seventy-eight to eighty-eight, but his face is extremely pale. He asked. In the bottom of his heart, I wish I could tear this Thunder Dragon to pieces. However, the form is better than that of human beings. He can''t do it. He can''t move any more. He can only suppress his killing intention.


    "Chaos air flow!!! It''s chaos! " Lei long stared at Su Chen deeply, and the huge eyes were clearly waving with unbelievable and excited looks.


    "And then?" Su Chen''s mind moved, and he was a little lucky.


    It seems that the chaotic air flow is favored by Lei long.


    Fortunately.


    Otherwise, if this Thunder Dragon continues to fight several times, it will be useless if he does not die or die.


    It''s not easy for Lei long to suppress and seal his Shenfu.


    Now, Shenfu has become a chaos of Shenfu level, the most precious treasure of this level, even if the Thunder Dragon wants to break it up, it can''t do it, but it can be suppressed and sealed.


    Once suppressed and sealed, even if Su Chen is still alive, he is dead.


    What''s more, if he can''t drive Shenfu for a long time, Su Chen doubts that his immortality will work?


    Anyway, just now, in the face of Lei long, Su Chen is a little desperate and has no way to deal with it.


    In terms of strength, there is a big gap to a certain extent. Any cards and backers are useless. Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately


    At last, Su Chen understood the reason why Jiuyou emphasized yuan Mengyuan''s horrible future.


    At present, this Thunder Dragon has 5% pure blood!


    So it''s so horrible?


    What about yuan Mengyuan, who is 100% pure blood? Once we grow up in the future, what will we get? Destroy the world at a glance?


    And the emperor dome, as a chaotic dragon, now has 10% pure blood, but has not grown up. What about the future? In the future, how terrifying will she be when she grows up and the concentration of pure blood increases again? Su Chen is afraid to think about it.


    "Then. Let me in your treasure. " Thunder Dragon''s voice is full of desire!!!


    Chaotic air flow can evolve blood vessels.


    Su Chen knows that.


    Before, Emperor dome took atavism pill, there was no possibility to really atavism, but also rely on the success of chaotic airflow, enough to show.


    The Thunder Dragon in front of us is also five percent pure blood, which is not bad. However, if there is chaotic air flow, it is not a problem to evolve to ten percent pure blood in the future. A five point increase can directly increase the strength of the Thunder Dragon by a hundred or even a thousand times.


    "By what?" Su Chen laughs. After thinking about everything, he laughs. It seems that he has the initiative now!"I can kill you!" Lei Long''s eyes are full of fierce light. In fact, it was sealed by Lei Ling at the time of origin. Lei long at the time of origin only accumulated by time and became the strongest. Moreover, the age of origin is much crueler than now. It was an era when more people died every day than those who were born. In that era, human beings were not masters, nor were monsters That''s an era when tens of thousands of terror races rise at the same time. In that era, if you want to survive, it''s one thing, war! Fight!! Fight!!! Therefore, it''s conceivable that this Lei long survived from that time. I don''t know how much blood he had in his hand. Ferocity is certain. It''s a big devil.


    But Su Chen is not scared.


    Yeah.


    If he had not experienced the event of helping emperor dome to return to his ancestors, maybe he would be frightened by the Thunder Dragon. However, after experiencing it, he fully understood the horror and anti sky of the chaos air flow. At present, the Thunder Dragon obviously longed for the chaos air flow to the extreme. Maybe, in the heart of the Thunder Dragon, there is nothing like the chaos air flow, so the threat? Is the threat useless? It''s no use threatening death.


    "Lao long, there''s not much nonsense. Kill if you want. However, I have to say to you that you should feel the existence of chaotic air flow. There is a treasure in my body, which has chaotic air flow... " Su Chen said with a smile. He had a plan in mind and was not scared by Lei long.


    "Sure enough!" Lei long held his breath.


    "Ha ha Is that exciting? Then I want to tell you, this baby not only has chaotic airflow, but also can create chaotic airflow!!! Are you going to be crazy? " Su Chen throws out a heavy message.


    "What?" Obviously, Lei Long''s huge body trembled violently and almost went mad. This This The surprise is crazy.

 Chapter 1214

    There are two concepts: one is the treasure of chaotic air flow, and the other is the treasure of chaotic air flow.


    Just like money, a treasure can sell money, and a money printer can print money, two concepts.


    If it is possible to create chaotic air flow, is it not to say that there is an endless stream of chaotic air flow? Then Can''t it reach 10, 20 or even 30% in pure blood one day?


    Think about it. Lei Long''s eyes are going to be red.


    "So, I want you to kill me now, will you? Benming baby, you should know, ha ha No one can use the heavens except I know Su Chen is proud. Why do many martial arts practitioners get a treasure? They must find a way to make life weapons. The reason is that the biggest difference between this life weapons and ordinary weapons is that they live and die together.


    "Can we really create chaotic air flow? You didn''t cheat Lao long me? " When Lei long spoke, he would dribble. He was so worried.


    "Believe it or not." Su Chen said lightly: "aren''t you going to kill me? Go ahead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lei long is embarrassed.


    Kill me!


    "You want chaos?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Lei long nodded heavily, who didn''t want to be his grandson.


    Su Chen smiles and gets hooked.


    Originally, Su Chen was really desperate after meeting Lei long. At least, there was no hope for the five Lei Ling. Lei long couldn''t pass the pass. Besides, according to this Lei long, there are more abnormal ones in the back.


    But now, if you can take this Thunder Dragon.


    Everything is possible!


    According to Jiuyou, this Thunder Dragon has transcended the existence of the eternal ancient world. It is absolutely the strongest among the strongest. If you accept this Thunder Dragon, the benefits will be endless. Besides, this Thunder Dragon is still from the era of origin. Too many secrets are known to it.


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    "If you want chaos, you have only one choice. Follow me. Follow me, you can enjoy the chaos all the time. " Su Chen smiles.


    "You..." Lei Long''s eyes, which are almost obsessed with, brighten: "human boy!"!!! Do you want Lao long to be your contract beast


    "Don''t think too much, ha ha There is no contractual beast. " Su Chen shakes his head. With chaos, what do you want to do with the contract? As long as the old dragon enters his God''s house and feels the mixed air flow, he will drive it away. What''s the difference between it and the contract?


    "What do you mean then?" Lei long stares at Su Chen, and stares closely. He suddenly feels that this human boy is a little sinister. It should be said that all human beings are sinister.


    "I can let you enter my treasure that can create chaos all the time. But when I need you, you have to help me. Well, you don''t have to help me at will. Just help me when I''m in danger. " Su Chen smiles and exposes Xiaojiu.


    "I want Lao long to be a thug for you?" Lei Long''s breath is dangerous again: "human boy! You are not a good thing! "


    "Master, this is a win-win situation. You don''t follow me, you can''t enjoy the chaos, so you can only follow me, right? " Asked Su Chen.


    Lei long nodded.


    "Then, when I encounter the danger of life and death, if you don''t do it, I''m really dead, then my life treasure will be gone, equal to, the chaos airflow you want will be gone, can you accept it? So, if you help me through life and death, you will help yourself, OK? " Su Chen continued.


    Lei long is silent, then, can nod only, although always feel this is a pit, but, what Su Chen says has no problem.


    "So!" Su Chen spread out his hands: "you follow me and help me occasionally. For you, it''s easy to lift your hand. And enjoy the chaotic air flow at any time. By the way, I want to remind you that my life treasure can not only create chaotic air flow, but also create more and more pure chaotic air flow as my strength improves. "


    Just like the concentration of pure blood, the chaotic air flow has its own concentration.


    Su Chen is just turning around.


    The chaotic flow can reach up to nine revolutions.


    "Boy, let me into your baby, I feel it!" Lei long finally moved!!!


    "Good." Su Chen laughs and is in a dark mood. There is an old dragon who surpasses the eternal world as a thug. In the future, he has too much safety and makes a lot of money. Even the value of this old dragon is greater than that of the five Lei Ling.


    As for the old dragon''s need to absorb the chaotic air flow after entering his Shenfu, Su Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t hurt him.


    Because the chaotic air flow is renewable for Su Chen, the old dragon absorbs some, and the Shenfu makes some by itself.


    To some extent, it also promotes the circulation of chaotic air flow, but it has some advantages.


    The next second, the huge thunder dragon, covering half of the sky, shrank into a small snake in the blink of an eye.Directly into Su Chen''s body.


    Enter the Shenfu.


    Such a scene stunned everyone under the hundred stairs.


    Rub your eyes one by one!


    There''s a sense of dreaming.


    What''s the matter? Then Lei long can annihilate Su Chen if he makes further efforts. How can he suddenly


    What is this Thunder Dragon going to do? Take away? impossible.


    Generally, only the spirit body wants to take away, because it has no body, and this Thunder Dragon clearly has body.


    Moreover, if the human body is pure, it can''t be compared with the beast, let alone the Thunder Dragon. Unless the Thunder Dragon''s brain is full of water, it should not put its own 100% fit of the Thunder Dragon''s body, but take away a human body that can''t be 100% fit.


    Since it''s not taking away, what is it?


    Not at all.


    In particular, when Lei long entered Su Chen''s body, he did not come out. Well, he disappeared without trace.


    It''s weird!


    The face of the people who are tired of the hot weather looks ugly again. Obviously, seeing that Su Chen is going to die, how can the situation suddenly change?


    "Grass!" Xu Xiao scolded: "that dragon, is also waste!"


    Although the elder of Pang family and Qiu Shuang didn''t say anything, they could not help biting their teeth. They were angry in disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, keep looking, isn''t it level 31? There are also nearly seventy steps, and the later, the more difficult, there will always be death. Really can''t, to 80 or so, we began to sneak attack!!! Don''t believe it or not! " In the summer, I am tired of murmuring, and the resentment in my voice will be substantial.


    The crowd nodded heavily and stopped talking.


    Now.


    After Lei long entered the Shenfu, Su Chen was already prepared. As for Xi, soul eating beast and Jiuyou, they were naturally separated.


    For Shenfu, Shenfu is a small world. Su Chen is the heaven of the world. His mind is moving. Xi and soul eaters are in one space, Jiuyou is in one space, and Laolong is in another space. They can''t meet each other and interfere with each other.

 Chapter 1215

    As soon as he entered the Shenfu, Lei long began to scream and was completely excited.


    It''s a real chaotic air flow. Although it''s not very pure, it''s a real chaotic air flow.


    Moreover, Lei long can feel that he seems to have entered a small world, and this small world creates chaotic air flow all the time, which is indeed chaotic air flow all the time. That human kid is not cheating.


    "How about Lao long?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Good! The good cannot be better! " Lei Long''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Then, it''s settled."


    Lei long calmed down a little: "OK. It''s settled. However, Lao long also reminds you that Lao long is not your thug. It''s impossible that you can''t solve something. Lao long will help you. Only when you are really on the verge of death will Lao long do it. "


    "OK." Su Chen agrees without hesitation. In fact, even if Lei long doesn''t say it, he will do it. If everything depends on this old dragon, will he make progress? Do you want to be strong?


    It''s not bad to be able to save your life when you are on the verge of death.


    That''s all Su Chen wants.


    "But today, on this ladder, I can help you once." The old dragon said abruptly: "you are sure that the quality of this chaotic air flow will improve after your strength is improved, right? Don''t cheat Lao long. "


    "OK."


    "That''s good. So, Lao long has to help you improve your strength. You boy, you should know that you have chaotic air flow, so you dare to fight the idea of chaotic thunder, right


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods.


    "You guessed it right. It''s the same. You with chaotic air flow can indeed refine chaotic thunder. In the age of origin, even the supreme Lei Ling didn''t do it. You can do it. " The old dragon seems to be excited: "the old dragon once heard that Lei Ling was the supreme one. Chaos Lei Ling is the most incredible treasure. If he can refine, he can definitely go further. Unfortunately, he can''t refine. "


    Su Chen listened in silence.


    The old dragon continued: "it can be said that the other six of the seven Lei Lings left by Lei Lingzhi are not as good as the chaos Lei Lingzhi."


    "How can I get it?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "In fact, you are too greedy. You should choose chaos Lei Ling directly. If you give up the rest, it will be easier. As a result, you should choose five ways by yourself. It''s greedy." The old dragon groaned:


    "if you don''t meet the old dragon, you will get nothing. Now you have experienced the thunder python, the God thunder beast, and the old dragon me. In fact, there are only two hurdles left before you reach the summit. "


    "Each Lei Ling has only one difficulty in the true sense. Ray Python corresponds to the third level of difficulty. The shenlei beast is corresponding to the fourth level of difficulty. Lao long, I guard the fifth floor. The remaining two levels are the sixth level and the seventh level. "


    "For you, because you have chaotic air flow, then, you can pass the seventh level. In fact, that level is the most difficult. The only way to pass is to use chaotic air flow."


    "Originally, when Lei Ling was alive, he said that no one in the world would ever get the chaos Lei Ling, because in the small world, there was no one who could have the chaos air flow, at least in the era of origin."


    "You are very special, very, very special. I don''t know how to have the chaotic air flow."


    "Anyway, no matter what, the most difficult level represents the level of chaos Lei Ling. For you, it can be ignored, and only the level of the sixth level is left. The test of this level is the level of God Xiao Lei Ling!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Shenxiao array?" Su Chen squints slightly.


    "Boy, do you know how powerful Shenxiao Lei Ling is? It is said that in the vast world, the God thunder punished by thunder is the God thunder in the sky. Under the sky of God, all forms and gods are destroyed. Even the most powerful and old monsters in the world can''t resist Shenxiao shenlei. "


    "Shit!" Su Chen scolded a sentence: "that still play fart?"


    "Don''t worry. Shenxiao shenlei is very horrible. Even if it is an old dragon, if it is smashed by Shenxiao shenlei, it is also the end of the destruction of the body and the spirit. However, the supreme Lei Ling is not so cruel. The test he left behind is just a little bit of Shenxiao shenlei, which is far less terrible than the punishment of Shenxiao shenlei in the world. Of course, for you, there is no doubt that you will die. "


    "Just tell me how you can help me?" Su Chen is worried.


    "Haha In the era of origin, the old dragon was the third brother of Lei Ling''s supreme gatekeeper The old dragon is a little proud.


    "What is there to be proud of?" Su Chen is speechless. He can''t even be a gate keeper. He can only be a little brother of the gate keeper. Is there such a song?


    "You know what I mean. One era is the most important. The reining supremacy suppressed a whole era at the end of the era of origin. At that time, I don''t know how many pure blood real dragons, Phoenix, Zhuque and other animals want to be gatekeepers for Lei Ling The old dragon scolded.


    "Then how did you become the little brother of the gatekeeper? Five percent pure blood. ""At the time of its origin, Lao long was 70% pure blood. It''s just trapped in the space inside the stairs for hundreds of millions of years. It''s pure blood. " The old dragon snorted.


    "Well, you go on."


    "Because Lao long was the third younger brother of Lei Ling''s supreme gatekeeper at that time, I''m lucky to know more. For example, I know where the eye of the Shenxiao array that tests Lei Lei Ling is." Lao long is very proud.


    "Really?" Su Chen is very happy. He knows the eye of the array and wants to destroy the array, but it''s too easy.


    "Really. However, you have to be careful. If you want to destroy the array eyes, you must enter the Shenxiao array. It''s very dangerous. If you don''t destroy the array eyes, you will die. "


    "You can''t die, don''t worry!" Su Chen is full of confidence. There are still some guarantees for him.


    "Then go on. Speed up. Shenxiao array is at the fifty third level. The hole of chaos is in the fifty fourth stage. "


    "Next to each other? Shit! How insidious! " Su Chen scolded, then, the speed suddenly accelerated, toward the top.


    Below.


    "Damn it!!! Sure enough, nothing happened. He moved on again, and went faster. " Xu Xiao''s face was so gloomy that it was almost one word at a time, and his teeth would be broken.


    "Keep waiting." Take a deep breath in the heat.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s speed is getting faster and faster. It''s almost like walking on the ground. Those ordinary thunderbolts, no matter 50 meters or 100 meters in diameter, or those lightning storms and waves that look extremely terrible, are ignored by Su Chen. The horrible physical strength and the presence of an old dragon watching over him make him helpless.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen has reached the 50th level.

 Chapter 1216

    "Damn Is there no terrible test behind it? " "This is just a few breaths, directly from more than 30 to more than 50," said the elder Pang


    "Keep your spirits up. As long as you reach the 80th level, you can do it immediately." "Don''t hesitate, remember, this boy is extremely strange, almost immortal. If we want to make a move, we must be decisive and try our best. Otherwise, we will miss the opportunity."


    The crowd nodded and became more dignified.


    Su Chen also stepped on the 53rd step.


    In an instant.


    In general, the stars are shifting, and once again enter a small space.


    Seen from the bottom, in that small space, the line of thunder and lightning fluctuates as if it''s a silk line hanging up and down, back and forth, left and right, seemingly irregular distribution, but it''s weird.


    What''s more, the lightning lines are always changing their positions, as if they have spirit.


    When Su Chen just went in, he didn''t react. His arm accidentally touched one of the lightning lines.


    Immediately.


    Break!!!


    The blood is moving and scarlet. It''s chilling that Su Chen''s arm is like the sharpest laser ray. It''s broken without time interval. It''s neat and even the wound is very neat.


    Not only that, it can be clearly seen that there are traces of corrosion along the blurred traces of the broken blood. Moreover, the corrosion speed is faster and faster, which is too insidious. For a while, the traces of Su Chen''s broken arm are like blood boiling, and the blood and flesh are fluctuating.


    A hundred steps down.


    "Good!" Qiu Shuang had a surprise drink and trembled with excitement.


    In the hot weather, Xu Xiao and other people are all smiling and excited. It seems that they have a lot of blood and eyes.


    "It''s horrible. It''s the array. Besides, it''s a very strange array. Su Chen is hard. " Elder Pang smiled and said, "I don''t believe it. This time, he can still pass!"


    "That array is amazing. It''s not fixed, but fluctuating! And, it''s horribly corrosive! " Xing Gu said with great interest: "it seems that the array comes from the era of origin. The era of origin is really a big era. It''s magnificent and incredible. "


    The same second.


    After being robbed of an arm.


    As soon as Su Chen''s face turns white, he will step back subconsciously.


    "Don''t move!" Old dragon drinks it.


    Su Chen stops abruptly, grinning painfully.


    The eyes are extremely dignified.


    Without hesitation, the ancient dust sword is waved, but it falls on its own arm, and it cuts off another part of its own arm. It''s better to do this. The power of corrosion permeates the whole body all the time from the broken arm. In a sense, the power of corrosion is similar to the dark extinction of Su Chen. Of course, the speed of corrosion ablation is not comparable to that of dark extinction.


    "Hiss!" He cut off his arm. Obviously, it was very painful. Su Chentong''s face was twisted, but there was no pit. Instead, he took a deep breath, quickly turned the blood and chaos, and so on. In addition, he used the time and heaven


    So, visible to the naked eye, Su Chen''s broken arm sprouted like an old tree and grew out quickly.


    "Good boy, what''s your constitution? It''s weird! Immortal? Indestructible? No! It''s not like you! " Old dragon''s uncertain way.


    What is immortality? The old dragon is too clear, because in the era of origin, immortal body is not rare, and immortal body is very different from immortal Su Chen body, immortal body is generally worth blood rebirth.


    Rebirth is fundamental.


    Instead of being immortal in the original body.


    Su Chen is immortal in his original body, which is much higher than immortal.


    Because the immortality brought about by rebirth needs to be renewed from the beginning, and Su Chen, who is immortal, does not need to be renewed at all. It is simply changed.


    Below.


    "What''s the matter?!" In the summer, I can''t control my mood: "that kid can''t kill?"


    "His constitution is terrible, and he is cruel enough to himself." Qiu Shuang trembled: "in this way, does not he never die, plus his martial arts talent, the future, does not mean that he can certainly become the strongest?"


    "Damn it!" Elder Pang family scolded and was silent.


    "I don''t think it''s true that it''s immortal. You''ve noticed that no, the fundamental reason why he can recover quickly is that he doesn''t die completely and his body disappears. " Xu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "in fact, even if it is immortal, it needs a drop of blood to be reborn and immortal. It''s impossible to be immortal and immortal. If we can attack him for a moment and let him not even have a drop of blood left, then he can only die, and any recovery, healing, rebirth and immortality are also necessary. "When Xu Xiao was talking, he took a deep breath in the hot weather, and there was one more thing in his hand.


    A blast!


    Besides, it''s not human level, but Unexpectedly It''s a ground level burst!


    Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Pang family elder, Qiu Shuang and others were directly confused.


    Even this stuff in summer?


    Explosive ball formation is rare, not to mention the level of the earth? The value of the earth level array exploding ball is equal to the elixir of a moufan level!


    "Young master Yan, you are too deep to hide. With such a blast, Su Chen will surely die!!!" Xu Xiao smiled and laughed excitedly: "it''s no problem that a ground level array explodes the ball and annihilates any martial arts practitioners below the five levels of the ancient world into nothingness, right? Even if Su Chen is immortal, he will be destroyed. "


    "Still can''t be careless. If you have any means, you can take them out. Later, if you take them out, let''s strike them with a thunderbolt first. We don''t want to kill Su Chen directly. We just want to catch him. Then, as a big move, we can annihilate him at one time. " "I don''t believe he won''t die!" sneered the scorching day


    "But at the command of young master Yan!" The attitude of Xu Xiao and others was respectful.


    Step 53 up.


    Su Chen is still motionless.


    However, he does not move, but the array moves.


    Moreover, the thunder line seems to be able to sense that human beings have entered the array, but it is rushing towards him closely, as if to trap him in a small area, and then annihilate him with thousands of thunder lines.


    Once he is really successful, Su chenzhen is in trouble, because these thunder lines not only have extreme sharpness, but also have terrible corrosive power. After he is successful, he can''t get it right, and then there is only one God''s mansion left, and there is no one left in his body. Can he survive? It''s hard to say.


    Even if it''s a self explosion, Su Chen''s self explosion is also a deliberate explanation of Jiuyou to protect a piece of flesh and blood for rebirth.


    In case of being annihilated by these thunder lines, there is not even a trace of flesh and blood left?

 Chapter 1217

    "Lao long, help me!" Su Chen drinks it.


    "Now, as I said, move fast. You are still a long way from the eye of the array!" The old dragon said in a voice.


    "Forward? Am I not going to face these thunder lines now? "


    "Can''t you recover in an instant?"


    "Yes, but there are limits. In a flash, my whole body would be obliterated, and there would be no chance to recover."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m sure you will encounter the Dao Lei line, but it won''t be too dense, at least it won''t annihilate your whole body in a flash."


    "Let''s start!" Su Chen nods.


    "Thirty degrees to the southwest, three steps forward. Then, turn left and take a step forward. Then 60 degrees southeast, five steps ahead. " "Then..." said the old dragon


    Su Chen''s eyes are solemn.


    The next moment.


    With the route, he blinked.


    Move!!!


    This move.


    Just touched some lightning wires.


    The left arm was first broken by Qi Qi. The blood was accumulating. The corroding force made Su Chen not idle. The ancient dust sword was waved instantly to cut off the eroded scar. Then, time and heaven cooperated with chaos Qi to have their own blood lines, and recovered crazily.


    However, before it recovered, it encountered two more thunder lines.


    One way, after passing through Su Chen''s cheek, Sheng Sheng cuts off half of Su Chen''s cheek, which looks terrible, but Su Chen doesn''t even frown.


    On the other hand, after passing through Su Chen''s ankle, he naturally shaved off one ankle.


    Su Chen continues to move forward.


    Ancient dust sword + time and heaven + chaos of Qi + blood, continue to play a role.


    However, Su Chen looks very miserable!


    The speed didn''t go down.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s steps are very accurate.


    Soon, the route given by Lao long took more than half.


    And his whole body, limbs including the five viscera of the chest, as well as abdomen, crotch and so on, are all new.


    Shenfu has already run to the extreme.


    Below, Yan Tianyan, Pang family elder, Xu Xiao, Yuan Mengyuan and so on, all look silly!!!


    More hallucinations than illusions.


    Have you ever seen a breath make a whole arm? Have you ever cut yourself like tofu without frowning?


    It''s terrible!


    It''s not a person at all!


    Yuan Mengyuan''s tears have been full of that beautiful face, and his heart hurts.


    "What is this boy going to do?" Qin said curiously: "he seems to have his own route and direction. Did he find the eye array? Want to destroy the eye of array? No way! This array is from the origin of the era, or extremely rare array wave array, array eye is not so easy to find. "


    To be honest, Qin has paid attention to Su Chen from the beginning, to the contempt, to the face, and then, at the moment.


    However, despite the importance and admiration of Su Chen, Qin still insists that no matter how excellent Su Chen is, Yuan Mengyuan will never be worthy of it. Well, no one in the whole early mainland can be worthy of it. Only the top demons in the world can be worthy of Yuan Mengyuan.


    "Qin, su Don''t Su Chen know the pain? " Yuan Mengyuan''s voice trembled slightly. She asked. She looked at it. It hurt so much.


    "I should have experienced too much pain. I''m used to it." Qin sighed, no one is not afraid of pain, those who are really not afraid of pain, ignore pain, have experienced countless times of pain, and are used to it.


    As you can imagine, so must Su Chen.


    "This kid seems to have eaten a lot of tears. At the age of 25, it''s no accident that he has achieved so much." Qin thought: "unfortunately, if the dream is not 100% pure blood, but 50%, I will give you a chance, unfortunately, 100% pure blood, it''s really against the sky!"!!! Never be delayed by anyone! "


    Now.


    Su Chen is still moving forward. He doesn''t look like a man at all.


    Move forward in silence.


    Keep yourself alive.


    His mental power is incomparable, and he doesn''t communicate with Jiuyou or Laolong. Because, all the time, there are several lightning lines that don''t enter his body. He needs 1000% immortal and can''t delay at all. Maybe it''s because the number of lightning lines is still increasing very much when he is near the eye of the array.


    At the end of the day, more than ten lightning lines almost disappeared into his body. Almost half of his body was annihilated in an instant. Then, just now, more than ten lightning lines had disappeared into his body.


    Su Chen has felt very, very tired. He can''t even feel his body. He wants to sleep.


    "Boy, hold on!!! It''s coming! " Suddenly, just as he was going to sleep, the old dragon drank it and woke up Su Chen."Yes." Su Chen comes back with a hissing voice and insists.


    After a few more breaths.


    When Su Chen could hardly feel his body, the old dragon''s voice rang again: "it''s in front of you."


    "Help me, help me with the lightning line." Su Chen drinks that it will take him a little time to recover his body, and then he can destroy the eyes of the array. Otherwise, almost 90% of his body is now annihilated, leaving the Shenfu and some flesh and blood. How can he do it?


    "Good." Lao long didn''t hesitate and agreed.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    A flash of thunder and lightning suddenly surged up.


    It''s like a swamp, enveloping Su Chen.


    Purple black, sticky.


    Hiss.


    Su Chen is wrapped in it. These purple and black thunder and lightning don''t attack Su Chen. Instead, it is like a protective layer that firmly protects Su Chen in the middle.


    At the same time, those thunders have been cutting from all directions. These purple black and sticky lightning swamp currents can''t stop them, but they slow down the speed of these lightning lines.


    Su Chen, finally got a breathing time.


    Crazy!


    Su Chen is crazy.


    The God''s mansion runs to the extreme, the chaos airflow also runs to the extreme, and the blood on the body is the same.


    Three in one.


    Time and heaven accompany.


    The little flesh and blood left by Su Chen, like being inflated, is recovering at an amazing speed.


    It''s just three breaths. Su Chen recovers.


    When Su Chen recovers, Lao long also sticks to the extreme. The purple and black lightning swamp has been completely annihilated. Dozens of lightning lines are coming from all over the world, each of which is quiet and creepy.


    If all this falls on Su Chen, it will definitely have serious consequences.


    Between lightning and flint, Su Chen makes a quick move.


    One sword down!


    In front of you!


    Hiss!


    The sword flies.


    Be as fierce as you can.


    Definitely across.


    Without any time interval, it fell on an air position, on which the sword fell. The air position suddenly appeared, which was a red fist sized array eye.


    The sword points the eye in half.


    At the same time when the array eye is split in half, dozens of thunder lines that are just in full contact with Su Chen disappear.


    Small space is broken.

 Chapter 1218

    Su Chen''s face changed from pale to red. His eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s a success.


    He stood on the fifty-third step, steady, and finally steady.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen laughs and can''t control his emotions. He succeeds. As for the hole of chaos in the fifty fourth stage, although it''s more terrible than the thunder line array in the fifty third stage, he has chaos air flow and can ignore it. In other words, there is no barrier to his climbing the top in the hundred stairs.


    The five thunder spirits are his.


    Especially chaotic Lei Ling.


    Below.


    A silence!!!


    Before, when Su Chen passed other checkpoints, he was disgusted with the hot weather, Xu Xiao and others, and he would also look ugly and curse.


    Now, there is no cold forest.


    They all know that Su Chen is just like the son of fate. Maybe, he has a chance to climb the summit.


    Those checkpoints should be useless for Su Chen. At most, they are dangerous. Even the thunder line array, a legendary killing array of the original era, can be broken by Su Chen. What else can he not do?


    The strangeness of the unknown is the most terrible. What is the strangeness of the unknown? If Su Chen''s strange immortal, how can he know the eye of thunder line array? And the time of life and death to protect Su Chen, the purple and black lightning swamp as a defense, and so on It''s all the unknown, it''s all the terrible unknown.


    They are the only ones who want Su Chen to die. There is no other way.


    "Qin. Is he excellent? " Yuan Mengyuan asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Qin Ning said, she didn''t find out. How could su Chen know where the eye of the ray line array is? But Su Chen knows. It''s not good, it''s weird. Qin has already reflected. Maybe she looks down on Su Chen.


    However, in that sentence, Qin still won''t agree with Yuan Mengyuan and Su Chen.


    The same second.


    Su Chen raises the foot cloth.


    Go to step 54.


    Step out.


    Small space now!


    In a small space, there is a hole of chaos.


    The hole of chaos is dark, not big, but very strange. In the hole, there are endless and deep, and there are dead black ripples.


    An indescribable breath filled the air.


    Even though, across the small space, there is also a thread of penetration towards the bottom of the hundred stairs.


    "Here This What kind of breath is this? I I can''t breathe. " Qiu Shuang, with a pale face, exclaimed.


    "I want to kneel!" Elder Pang''s whole body was blue and his face was red and his body was shaking.


    "I feel like my soul can''t control my body." Xing Gu''s face was solemn to the extreme.


    "Then What is a black hole? He is the most dangerous place I have ever felt. Even in the forbidden area of annihilation palace, I I haven''t felt the danger. " The voice of weariness in the summer is also shaking. In the eyes, it is the color of endless horror and fear.


    They are OK.


    Behind them, the rest of the martial arts practitioners have knelt down.


    "Then Is that the hole of chaos? " Qin is completely indecisive: "how can it be? Lei Ling''s Supreme How could it have been that way? Can he seal the hole of chaos in the stairs? How did he do it? "


    "Qin, what is the hole of chaos?"


    "Don''t worry about the hole of chaos. I just want to say that the boy you like, even when the God is alive and the devil is around, can''t save him. Even when I am at my peak, if I face the hole of chaos, I have only one death and no resistance!" Qin congealed.


    "What?" Yuan Mengyuan almost passed out.


    "Now, the hole of chaos, just appeared, wait a moment, it will release chaos! Even if he is a God, he will certainly die. Under the chaos, no one will survive unless he is the martial arts cultivator of the chaos kingdom. " Qin affirms.


    "Su Chen, hurry up Go back!!! Get out of here! " Yuan Mengyuan couldn''t wait, she yelled. At the moment, Su Chen is still on the ladder. He has just stepped from fifty-three to fifty-four. Naturally, there is no stability. As long as he withdraws now and doesn''t release himself in the chaos, he will not die.


    However.


    To Yuan Mengyuan''s despair, Su chenmingming heard it, and even slightly turned to smile at her, but shook his head and refused her.


    "No, Su Chen, please, count me please, quit quickly, you can''t defeat, fast and fast..." Yuan Mengyuan lost his state completely, and his breath was completely disordered.


    "Ah, girl, he is not willing to quit. It''s his choice. Please accept your life!" Qin sighed: "look at him more! After that, it''s memory! You have no fate with him! "


    Yuan Mengyuan suddenly became silent, as if he had been beaten by frost.


    But soon, Yuan Mengyuan raised his head again and bit his lips: "Qin, since he is unwilling to quit, it shows that he is confident and says no Maybe he can. ""Ha ha..." Qin smiled, but smiled: "girl, do you know what chaos is? Do you know what chaos is? So to speak. Even if the boy''s strength is ten thousand times or one hundred thousand times stronger, he will die in the face of chaos. Do you understand? "


    At the moment, the scorching sun and other people, also have a sudden idea, extremely strong idea, that is, once the black black hole goes mad, Su Chen is even a god!!! Even if it is one thousand times stronger, ten thousand times stronger, even if it is an immortal constitution, even if it is countless times stronger, it must die!


    This idea, I don''t know why, just like intuition, is extremely firm.


    Subconsciously, several people look at each other in the summer, and then they all understand that it''s not their own, but everyone''s inexplicable idea.


    "Look It seems that that is the obstacle set by Lei Ling for chaos. No solution. Maybe, Lei Ling''s Supreme Self I can''t break the barriers. " In the summer, he said in disgust: "it seems that we can''t make it. One thousand percent. This time, he''s dead. He must be dead. It''s no use being immortal. "


    At the same time.


    Hole of chaos, a sudden wave!!! The black ripples trembled a little!


    Then


    Here we are.


    Chaos is coming.


    A gray air flow, like the clouds among the mountains and forests, can no longer be ordinary, and slowly fluctuate from those black ripples in the hole of chaos.


    The speed of the fluctuation is not fast.


    However, it gives people a sense of pressure to solidify their soul.


    Hundreds of stairs, space, time, all together, as if fixed!


    I don''t know why the gray air flow is so annoying in the summer. But after a look, there is an illusion that you are born to be a mole ant or a mole ant for all ages.


    But Su Chen smiles.


    In the small space of the fifty fourth stage, he walked directly against the gray air flow.


    [amount, ask for recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 1219

    In a flash.


    The chaos is coming.


    The gray air flow rippled towards the dust.


    For a moment, even Pang family elders, Yan Tianyan and Xu Xiao, who are looking forward to Su Chen''s death without burial, can''t help shivering and feeling the same cold.


    They have a strong and extreme intuition that Su Chen will directly annihilate the soul under the gray air flow, and even the spirit will not have a trace left, and there is no chance to reincarnate.


    For a while, the eyes of Pang family elders, Yan Tianyan, Xu Xiao, etc. were more and more bright. They wanted to stare at Su Chen''s death, witness the scene of Su Chen''s death, or dispel their hatred.


    But yuan Mengyuan couldn''t control it. In her pale face, she closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    After two breaths.


    "What?!" Qin''s shocked and unbelievable voice suddenly fluctuated in Yuan Mengyuan''s spiritual space. Yuan Mengyuan''s subconscious opened his eyes. In a moment, the beautiful eyes contracted rapidly and were full of uncontrollable surprises.


    Su Chen is not dead!


    Mingming, the gray air flow has flowed all over Su Chen and contacted him closely. However, Su Chen is not dead, not dead, not even injured. Look carefully, Su Chen''s appearance has not changed.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!!!" Qin is going crazy. It''s a ghost. It''s a complete ghost!


    She comes from the age of origin. At her peak, she is also the strongest. Although she has no title of the supreme, she is also a wave next to the supreme.


    In the age of origin, she had never seen any miraculous genius or anything miraculous? However, there is no genius or anything comparable to the present.


    "Jean, I knew he would not die." Yuan Mengyuan covered her red lips and cried excitedly. Before, because of Qin''s 100% determination, she was in despair. Now, crying is an emotional catharsis.


    "Impossible, impossible, impossible..." Qin is the feeling of some magic barrier, and keeps talking to himself.


    On the other side, several people, such as Yan Tianyan, Pang family elder and Xu Xiao, almost collapsed. They all seemed to be possessed by the devil, and they shook their heads crazily.


    I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it.


    I don''t believe it.


    It''s impossible!


    Almost at the same time, they rubbed their eyes hard to see if the scene was an illusion.


    Obviously, it''s not an illusion, it''s a fact.


    What do the people under the stairs think? Su Chen doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know.


    At the moment, he is slowly moving his feet. In the small space, he has a feeling like a fish in water.


    Well, it''s very kind. Those horrible chaos don''t have any attack on him. He consciously absorbs these chaos.


    Soon.


    The hole of chaos, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s gone. Well, it just disappeared.


    Quietly light slowly disappeared.


    Mingming, this is the biggest life and death barrier used to test chaotic Lei Ling! Unfortunately, I met Su Chen!


    With the disappearance of the hole of chaos, Su Chen stands firm on the fifty fourth step of the earth.


    "Boy, next, there''s no obstacle. Go straight to the highest point." Lao long is also a little excited.


    Su Chen can get five thunder spirits. He can definitely make a big step forward in strength and martial arts potential.


    After entering Su Chen''s Shenfu, Lao long decided to share the same boat with Su Chen.


    Therefore, the stronger and the more promising Su Chen is, the better. He is excited about Su Chen.


    "Maybe one day, because of this boy, I can go to the world." At the bottom of his heart, Lao long thought that he had some ideas he had never dared to think of before.


    "Whoo!" Su Chen is finally relieved, relaxed a lot, and continues to move forward towards the top. The speed is also slow down. Anyway, the five most difficult levels have passed, and the old dragon said that there is no test behind, so it''s natural to relax.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is going to step 80.


    "Ready!!! Give it all! " Below, weariness in the summer is the hoarse way with extremely depressed voice. The killing intention is almost substantial. From the beginning of Su Chen''s challenge to the creation of miracles again and again, his killing intention is accumulating more and more. By now, it has accumulated to the extreme.


    In the hot weather, Xu Xiao, Pang family elder and so on are disgusted. There is no difference.


    The next moment.


    "Kill!" Suddenly, I''m tired of drinking it in the summer.


    At the same time, he suddenly raised the decaying sword in his hand, shaking for a million times, carrying a breath of the sky, as if he was thin and suddenly out of the cage, crazy and surging.


    The blade stabs the heart, and it''s hundreds of millions of minutes. It goes against the wind, passing a cold light in the air. It''s like lightning, and it''s like an illusion. It''s almost in front of Su Chen without any time interval.Xu Xiao, Qiu Shuang, Pang family elder, Xing Gu, Feng Liu, Xu family elder and Xing family elder are all fighting at the same time.


    Several of them, although their strength is still worse than that of the hot weather, but they have also put forward the most extreme strength, no one has any slightest left hand.


    For example, Xu Xiao forced a trick of forbidden magic, which was called "breaking the sky".


    This move is taboo. Xu Xiao has only used it three times since he learned it. Each time is the time of life and death.


    Because, when this move is forbidden to be used, it costs a lot. Basically, when the move comes down, he will empty all the Xuanqi in his body, and even have to cooperate with a drop of blood essence. The cost is extremely high.


    Of course, its power is also terrifying, a move to play, from his location, to the location of Su Chen, a total of hundreds of meters of space, in an instant annihilation into a complete void.


    Only a white training like the light curtain across the sky, such as terror.


    Another example is Xing Gu, who is low-key. In fact, he usually does little. Compared with the belligerence of Feng Liu and Xu Xiao, his fighting times are not very many, and his achievements are not as brilliant as Xu Xiao.


    However, at this moment, his first move is a half step of the martial arts, named yanyangshou, which is also the existence of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Even at that time, when he was challenging the stairs, he was useless to meet ray python.


    When he raised his hand, it was a sea of fire reappearance. A scarlet and dazzling fingerprint with endless heat went towards the sky of Su Chen. It expanded all the way. By the time he reached Su Chen, it was already hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The smell of fingerprints was so diffuse that it almost burned the whole sky.

 Chapter 1220

    After each of them made a move with all their strength, they were tired of doing it again in the summer. His eyes were already about to burst. The other hand, which had been preparing for a long time, threw the ball.


    Very precise, that is, to lock Su Chen completely, without any hesitation or route deflection.


    Everything, it happened so fast.


    At least, not far away, Yuan Mengyuan didn''t respond at all, she was directly ignorant!


    How could she not have thought that she was tired of waiting for others in the summer It''s a surprise.


    She didn''t take this into consideration at all, because in the war with Gutian, this kind of other people in the critical moment of challenge and taking their own chance, it''s really extremely rare that someone will destroy, which is the last thing to do.


    What''s more, Yan Tianyan and others are all leaders of the young generation, let alone the leaders of Yan Tianyan and others. Xu Xiao, Xing Gu, Yan Tianyan, Feng Liu, Qiu Shuang, Pang family elder and other first-class forces are not bad.


    Not to mention yuan Mengyuan, the dozens of martial artists who came here with good luck from the second and third-order forces are also stupid.


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!


    In their hearts, the first-order forces are holy places and holy places for martial artists. As the first-order forces, the top-level powerful people of the young generation, such as Xu Xiao, Yan Tianyan, Feng Liu, etc., are all models in their hearts, God like characters.


    Unexpectedly How could you do this?!


    I can''t imagine.


    "No!!!" After a moment of thinking chaos, Yuan Mengyuan''s mind almost burst, hissing, tears flowing, subconsciously, directly.


    Turn around.


    Draw the sword.


    Yuan Mengyuan, who has already broken through the ancient world in half a step, is more than ten times stronger than before he entered the ruins? What''s more, at the moment, her angry sword almost lost its sense?


    Hiss!


    This sword seems to have no martial arts. However, after this sword is fired, the sword meaning is so cold that it needs to freeze everything. The sword meaning is accompanied by the sword, and the integration is very appropriate.


    The sword is like a shuttle, showing a purple red dazzling color, silent, but also killing.


    Moreover, this sword even contains some flavor of thunder attribute, which deepens the attack power of this sword.


    This sword is aimed at the weariness of summer.


    However, it seems that the weariness of the hot weather has already been detected, or prepared. At the moment when Yuan Mengyuan made his move, he moved in a flash, like a blink, sideways.


    It was very easy to avoid the sword of Yuan Mengyuan.


    "Yuan Mengyuan, what are you crazy about?" I''m tired of yelling in the summer.


    Yuan Mengyuan didn''t say a word. He wanted to do it again directly, but Qin stopped him: "don''t worry, look at that kid first!"


    Yuan Mengyuan''s moment is like electric fight, yes! Now the most important thing is what happened to Su Chen?


    She tried to resist the emotion that was almost out of control. Her beautiful eyes were red. She was biting silver teeth, turning her head and looking up the hundred stairs. Her heart beat so fast that she almost jumped out of her chest.


    And now, what''s the matter with Su Chen? yes!!! Something big!


    The space where Su Chen is located looks very fragmentary and terrifying, surrounded by all kinds of terrorist swords and fist marks, and filled with a sense of desolation and madness from that space.


    Not only that, the most terrifying thing is that when Yuan Mengyuan looked at Su Chen, it happened that the ground level array exploded!


    That explosion.


    Earth shaking.


    Boom, boom


    Voice, appalled.


    It''s like heaven is roaring.


    Under the hundred stairs, in addition to Yuan Mengyuan and Yan Tianyan, there are a few other people, such as simaling, who have absorbed the words, and whose strength has reached half step to break the ancient territory of the word Heng. Almost all of them are shocked to seven holes and bleeding, and their eardrums are broken.


    Even some of the weaker ones are almost dying because they are resonated by sound waves.


    So terrible!!!


    And the position where the exploding ball bursts, that is, the position where Su Chen is, can be imagined. It is directly exploded into a chaotic dark.


    The breath of stillness and stillness is accumulating. It''s a feeling that even the absolute space is going to be blown out.


    "Hahahaha..." In the summer, he was disgusted with the sudden laughter. He was extremely wild and excited. The whole body was shaking. He was sure that Su Chen was dead. Well, he must be dead. Even if Su Chen was a martial arts cultivator in the nine layers of henggu, he could not die any more.


    Xu Xiao and others also blushed with excitement! Great!


    "Little bastard, has it turned to ashes? Make you arrogant? Make you crazy? You''re alive The elder of Pang''s family roared and swept away the evil in his heart. The whole person seemed to be several years younger.Qiu Shuang''s face is also red. He can''t control himself when he laughs. The little bastard is dead at last. Good!


    Only yuan Mengyuan, her delicate body trembling, almost paralyzed, the whole person lost his soul, as if it had been extracted.


    "Ah!" Qin sighed, to be honest, Su Chen died, but it was in line with her meaning.


    It''s just that she''s kind of a pity.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen died in such a way.


    She has made up her mind. In the future, if yuan Mengyuan is going to avenge Su Chen, she must help him well.


    Su Chen can die, but he should not die by means of this kind of underhand work.


    Take Su Chen to challenge the ladder, sneak attack, or more than ten people sneak attack together The most shameless thing is that even the ground level burst has been used. How far has it come?


    Is Su Chen still alive? Qin is really not good, although Su Chen created so many miracles before.


    But, Su Chen is a person after all!


    As long as it''s a person, it''s hard to survive under a blast. The ground level blast is really terrible. At least, it''s fatal for Su Chen.


    For a long time.


    A hundred steps up.


    Those dark air debris, space debris, void debris and so on, slowly dissipated.


    Little by little.


    All of them held their breath, stared at and looked forward to it.


    Especially in the hot days, although they also know that Su Chen will surely die, they still want to see it with their own eyes, otherwise, they are not at ease.


    Finally.


    It''s all out.


    There is no damage to the hundreds of stairs. They are in good condition. They are indeed the treasure left by Lei Ling. And


    as for Su Chen!


    It''s gone.


    It''s gone.


    There is only a pool of flesh and blood left. Even flesh and blood are only a small pool left. Is all that remains gone?

 Chapter 1221

    "Hahahaha..." In the summer, they were shocked, and then they laughed wildly.


    I was so excited that I was sweating all over.


    At the same time.


    The purple ocean has begun to ebb!!!


    Although there are hundreds of stairs in white, the purple giant statue still exists.


    However, it seems to tell everyone that this heritage tour is over.


    Yuan Mengyuan was completely paralyzed, half of his body on the ground, leaving only a pale face and tears.


    "Ah!" Simaling sighed. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t take part in it. In his heart, it was a pity for Su Chen.


    A finished explosion of the young generation of all the immortals ah!!! A real leader of the young generation! So dead! Die under the means of the next! What a pity


    "Let''s go." After laughing for more than ten breaths in the summer, I raised my hand and drank it.


    This time, though, there was not much harvest. After all, Lei Ling didn''t get it, but it wasn''t without harvest. After all, it was a breakthrough because of the gift of purple statue.


    In addition, Su Chen is dead, which means that he has eliminated a future competitor. Well, this is a big harvest.


    Of course, now that Su Chen is dead, there are still five thunder spirits on the hundred stairs. They are greedy, but they dare not fight in the summer.


    According to the monument, a person has only one chance to challenge. He has already challenged and regenerates his greedy heart. What if he dies directly on the hundred steps? He knows how dangerous the ladder is, so he puts down his greed. After all, life is the best.


    Xu Xiao, Pang''s elder and so on turned around with satisfaction, followed him and left.


    Dozens of martial arts practitioners of the second and third order forces shook their heads and left. Simaling also left soon.


    Finally, Yuan Mengyuan left.


    "Su Chen, I swear, will avenge you!" Yuan Mengyuan finally stood up. Although his face was pale, his beautiful eyes were full of pure light.


    She had a good feeling for Su Chen before, of course, fast, after all, the contact time is not long, maybe it can''t be called like or love.


    But it''s definitely exciting.


    But she didn''t know until she saw Su Chen''s death. It seemed that she would be hurt.


    My heart aches so much that I feel the pain of being pricked.


    "Girl, I promise you will be the strongest. In the future, you can certainly help her get revenge." Qin Ning said, she thanked Su Chen a little.


    Originally, she was worried that Su Chen would delay yuan Mengyuan. For a martial artist, emotion is sometimes a fetter, a fetter to prevent him from reaching the highest point, at least according to Qin.


    What''s more, in Qin''s view, Yuan Mengyuan is to find a man, but also the most powerful monster in the world, not the so-called genius in the small world.


    Therefore, Su Chen must die.


    Now, Su Chen really died, as she meant, not only that, Su Chen''s death, but also yuan Mengyuan a power, a power of crazy cultivation and hard cultivation.


    Qin doesn''t have to worry about yuan Mengyuan''s lack of effort in the next practice. Without her urging, Yuan Mengyuan will also make crazy efforts to try again, which is brought by Su Chen.


    Yuan Mengyuan suddenly seems to have changed his temperament and become silent.


    She didn''t say anything, but took a deep look at the ladder, and


    Leave!


    Yuan Ding and Yuan Lao also followed yuan Mengyuan and left.


    It''s old yuan. His eyes are strange. He glanced at the hundred stairs and purple statues.


    Mr. Yuan thinks there is something wrong. First, since it is over, the purple sea has disappeared. According to the truth, the purple statue and the hundreds of stairs should also disappear.


    But neither of them disappeared at all.


    What''s the matter with that mass of flesh and blood? Although there is only one regiment left. But clearly not. In the heat of the day, Lian Jue, who is disgusted with others, knows how ruthless he is. Especially when the ground level array explodes, how can he still have a mass of flesh and blood? Not at all!


    There should be no more flesh and blood left.


    What about the spirit of Su Chen? Is the spirit completely torn? It''s not impossible to tear the spirit when the earth level array explodes the ball. But since there is a mass of flesh and blood left in the body, why hasn''t the spirit left a trace of soul power.


    Anyway, it''s a lot of weird.


    However, although he didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything, because, no matter how weird, Su Chen died, and it''s useless to say that.


    With Yuan Mengyuan left.


    Everyone left.


    Everything, be quiet.


    Then


    It didn''t take long.


    Abrupt.


    A very strange and magical scene, appeared!!!


    On that hundred steps, that mass of flesh and blood, unexpectedly It''s creeping.


    In that mass of flesh and blood, the God''s mansion is wrapped.The God''s house is broken. Su Chen will not die.


    Of course, there must be some flesh and blood to make introductions! If all flesh and blood are completely destroyed, there is only one God''s house, and Su Chen can''t revive!


    What is it like? Shenfu is like a match. It can ignite. However, it''s not enough to have matches if you want to start a fire! You have to have firewood or hay, right? Otherwise, just a box of matches can only stare!


    Su Chen''s flesh and blood are hay or firewood. Indispensable.


    Therefore, Su Chen had detonated himself before, and he had to leave a pool of flesh and blood when he met the danger of life and death. On the one hand, he had to cover the existence of Shenfu, and on the other hand, he had to regenerate fire as firewood.


    This time, too.


    In fact, if there is no old dragon, Su chenzhen is really dead, it is very possible that even a little flesh and blood can not be preserved, because the strength of Xu Xiao, Yan Tianyan and others is really not weak, or even can be said to be extremely strong, without borrowing the power of Jiuyou, and also being attacked by a sneak attack, he is seriously injured directly!!!


    Of course, just like that, he''s OK. Anyway, he''s not going to die or die. What''s serious injury.


    But the array burst the ball and made it worse. It almost completely annihilated his body. In a moment, he was really desperate. Between life and death, he really felt the taste of death.


    Good. The most desperate time, the old dragon shot, the old dragon helped him to resist the most explosive force of the array burst ball.


    And Jiuyou forced him to leave a pool of flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, there are Jiuyou and Laolong. Otherwise, Su Chen really planted this time.


    In Shenfu.


    Jiuyou and Suchen are communicating, and leilong is also communicating with Suchen.


    "Su boy, do you know now? The heart is dangerous. Be careful all the time. " Nine you coagulate voice way: "must remember this lesson."


    "Boy, without the dragon, you will die." Old dragon''s voice is very loud: "you are still a little immature. If you put it in the era of origin, you will die ten times a day eight times."

 Chapter 1222

    Su Chen is silent, but I''m also glad.


    It''s a little bit worse!


    After all, I''m still arrogant.


    It''s a bit arrogant indeed. In the course of the challenge, he didn''t consider the scorching sun and others at all.


    "This is the first and last time." At the same time, the ultimate intention of killing is to diffuse!!!


    In the hot weather, Qiu Shuang, Pang family elder, Feng Liu, Xing Gu, Xu Xiao


    He remembers the names one by one.


    Revenge!


    It must be reported.


    "Wait, soon, I will make your life worse than death!" Su Chen''s killing intention is incomparably condensed, which is almost substantive.


    The next moment, he was born to suppress these murderous intentions.


    Now, the most important thing is to recover quickly, and then, take down five Lei Ling.


    Next, Su Chen drives Shenfu to use the rest of the blood and flesh to wriggle wildly.


    An hour passed.


    Recover!!!


    A intact Su Chen appears.


    Then.


    A flash.


    Go straight to the top.


    To the top of the ladder.


    "Tianduan, Jiugui, Chiyuan, Shenxiao, chaos. Five thunder spirits. " Su Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva. At a close distance, he can feel the horror of the five thunder spirits and the God''s desire for them.


    However, Su Chen has learned a lesson. Instead of absorbing the five Lei spirits directly, he sets up the array patiently and arranges the psychedelic array first.


    Half an hour later, in the psychedelic array, Su Chen sat on the ground and began to absorb Lei Ling.


    The first thing to absorb is tianduanleiling!


    With the advice of Laolong and Jiuyou, Su Chen has made a decision on these five Lei spirits.


    It''s very simple. In addition to chaos and thunder spirit, they are all absorbed completely, which are used to improve the God''s mansion and the body.


    As for chaos Lei Ling, this is a good thing. Especially, Su Chen has chaos God''s mansion and can create chaos airflow all the time. Then, chaos Lei Ling can grow.


    Chaos Lei Ling is like a seed, while chaos airflow is fertilizer. Given time, chaos Lei Ling can be a true chaos God Lei!!!


    How terrible is chaos thunder? No matter Jiuyou or Laolong, when it comes to chaos, shenlei is extremely afraid. The punishment of the whole world is only Shenxiao shenlei, and chaos shenlei is far beyond the existence of Shenxiao shenlei. According to Laolong and Jiuyou''s guess, chaos shenlei is probably the chaos God country, which is the punishment of the eternal country.


    A chaos God thunder that can grow to the extreme. Even the most powerful people in the chaos God kingdom can be killed in a flash. It can be imagined that the powerful can not be imagined by Su Chen at all.


    Of course, it''s not easy to cultivate chaos spirit to the most extreme chaos spirit thunder. It may take a hundred years, or 100000 years, and you can''t worry.


    But for Su Chen, don''t worry! As long as the chaos thunder spirit turns into chaos God thunder, even the first chaos God thunder is enough! It''s always enough to deal with martial artists in the early mainland!


    Time goes by day by day.


    Lei Ling is not easy to absorb, especially about tianduan, Jiugui, Chiyuan and Shenxiao. Su Chen is not simply absorbed, but thoroughly refined into energy, which is slow.


    Soon.


    One year!!!


    A year passed.


    Su Chen is still in the remains of Lei Ling.


    -


    in the mountains.


    Whoosh


    A piercing sound.


    Two mysterious shadows passed in a flash.


    After two shadows flashed, after about a breath of incense, there were hundreds of martial arts practitioners with solemn and excited faces. They were chasing the two shadows before.


    But soon, no more.


    Those two shadows are completely gone.


    Half an hour later, the two shadows stopped at a cliff. They were two women.


    Two cold women.


    A white dress, beautiful and cold, like orchids, a long purple dress, face fall City, but, a pair of beautiful eyes is incomparably fierce.


    A woman in white is gentle.


    A woman in purple is named emperor dome.


    Gentle, has been fixed word henggu four layers, a year, her progress is extremely exaggerated.


    Emperor dome, however, is more terrifying than gentleness. It has already broken through the ancient world in half a step.


    In a flash, the two women reached the bottom of the cliff, a secret place. They went in. It was a cave. There was fluorite in the cave, but it was not dark. Moreover, it was very clean, and there were simple daily necessities.


    "Dome, you go!" A soft, abrupt opening.


    Emperor dome a Leng, then, heavy shake head: "gentle, do not kill those people, I will not go!"


    A year ago.The news that Su Chen died in the remains of Lei Ling came out.


    Died in the summer under the attack of disgusted people.


    When he got the news, Emperor dome fainted directly. He woke up three days later. The first sentence he woke up was: I want to avenge my son!!! I''ll kill them!


    This year, gentleness is to see the emperor dome from a naive romantic, simple lovely woman into a cold, like a killing machine of terror revenge.


    In the past year, with the cooperation of her and Emperor dome, the five first-class forces, Pang family, Qiu family, Xu family, Xing family and Feng family, have died in a state of 100000 mountains.


    At first, many of the five first-order forces were trained in the territory of 100000 mountains. Under the sneak attack and killing of gentleness and Emperor dome, they were killed and injured badly. Later, the five first-order forces were directly angry and sent a group of powerful family members to enter 100000 mountains, hoping to kill emperor dome and gentleness.


    As for the annihilation palace, it is said that in the hot days, weariness is the main person who sneaks at Su Chen and kills Su Chen. The emperor''s hatred reaches the extreme. Unfortunately, the annihilation palace is not located in the heishen mountain area. Therefore, there are not many people who come to the hundred thousand mountains, so we can only postpone it.


    Emperor dome and gentle revenge target mainly on the five first-order forces such as Xu family.


    In the past year, the strength of the two women has made such terrible progress. In addition to their amazing martial arts talents, the biggest reason is that they fought.


    One year, a full year, two women have experienced more than a thousand battles, hundreds of them, almost all of them dead.


    In addition, because the two women are constantly playing hide and seek with the martial arts practitioners of the five first-class forces in the 100000 mountains, you have gone to many places in the 100000 mountains to kill me. Therefore, you have also got some adventures of genius treasure.


    All in all, in the past year, the two women have made crazy progress in life and death, in various battles and adventures.


    The fighting skills of the two men are also extremely terrible. In addition to the five first-class forces such as Xu family, the law enforcement hall where cangming sect, another first-class force, came to hunt down Su Chen, suffered heavy casualties. Even Li Jiao, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of cangming sect, died in the hands of the emperor dome.


    The two women''s fame is not small at all. Many martial arts practitioners who often look for treasure and experience in 100000 mountains will turn pale when they hear their names.

 Chapter 1223

    In the new issue of LINGJI brand, on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan area, Emperor dome has already ranked third!!! And gentleness also entered the first 15!


    However, the five first-class forces have been killed again and again by the imperial dome and the gentle falling water. Recently, there has been solemnity and vigilance.


    Recently, there have been few martial arts practitioners sent by the five first-class forces to the 100000 mountains. Moreover, they have joined hands and are not weak.


    Therefore, the emperor dome and gentleness have met with each other in recent days. Basically, it is difficult to cause any casualties to the five first-order forces.


    Therefore, gentleness can say the three words "you go".


    Where can emperor dome go?


    Once four months ago.


    It was the most dangerous time that the two women met. They chased and killed a group of people of the Feng family, but it never occurred to them that one of them was a very high position of the young generation of the Feng family, who actually followed one of the Feng family''s offerings.


    The two women suffered the danger of life and death. Between life and death, a middle-aged woman suddenly fell from the sky and saved them.


    After the middle-aged woman saved the imperial dome and gentleness, she hoped that the imperial dome would follow her and leave, saying that she would accept the imperial dome as an apprentice.


    The middle-aged woman is very special and mysterious. What strength does she have? The emperor dome and gentleness can''t see clearly. Just know that she is very strong and strong.


    Moreover, the woman seemed to despise Feng''s family and the whole war.


    There should be a lot to come from.


    However, Emperor dome still refused!!!


    Because, she wants revenge, revenge for Su Chen.


    The middle-aged woman did not force the emperor dome, but gave the emperor dome a token to tell the emperor dome that when the emperor dome thought through, she would crush the token and she would appear.


    "You should know, dome, that in the past year, we have alerted the five first-class forces such as the Xu family and the Feng family. Recently, we haven''t gained much, which is enough to say. " Gentle and quiet way.


    "Then we''ll leave the 100000 mountains." The emperor said coldly: "after 100000 mountains, let''s go to the Xu family and so on..."


    "Dome son, you know, that''s not realistic. Together, we are not the opponents of any elder in the first five forces." A soft sigh.


    "I''m not afraid of death." "Emperor dome shed tears:" he is not in, if not for revenge, I don''t even want to live alone, this year, I am very painful all the time


    "Dome son, I know you are not afraid of death, but now you are dead, is it meaningful? No matter Xu''s family or Feng''s family or Xing''s family, they are all well, especially Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Xing Gu and so on. After all, are we really avenging? If you really want to revenge, one day kill Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Xing Gu, etc. and destroy Xu, Feng, Xing, etc. The only thing you have to do is to improve. "


    The beautiful eyes of the emperor''s dome twinkled and did not speak.


    "And the only way you can improve your strength quickly is to learn from that middle-aged woman. As you said, the middle-aged woman is very, very powerful. "


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Emperor dome has been talked about, but she can not rest assured of the gentleness.


    "I will also find a force to join. Although I''m not as strong as you and talented as you, I''m ok. After all, I''m also in the forefront of the list of outstanding people. I can join any force in the war in Gutian." Gentle and quiet way: "until one day you have enough strength, come back, when the time comes, we two revenge for him."


    "Gentleness, I always want to ask you why, you will accompany me to help the master get revenge?" Emperor dome bit his lips and asked, "you don''t seem to have much friendship with your master."


    Indeed, in the beginning, Su Chen and gentleness were a trade. He protected her, and the reward was atavism.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for Su Chen to die in the leiling mountains. Even when Su Chen died, she didn''t protect her tenderness once.


    After all, gentleness is actually a loss.


    After the news of Su Chen''s death spread, he left gently and directly. It''s OK to leave everything with him, and it''s the best choice.


    But gentle but accompany emperor dome to revenge for Su Chen in the territory of 100000 mountains, how many times in danger of life and death.


    Emperor dome has not asked gentle, why?


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do." "I think you are a friend. I''ll be with you. "


    "Gentle, I I don''t want you. " The imperial dome suddenly hugged the gentle, tightly hugged, over the past year, the two women''s feelings have been very deep.


    "Dome, work hard. You can do that. You can certainly be the strongest. " Gentle beauty of the eyes has a trace of the tears, but, soon covered.


    "Be gentle, and promise me you will live well." The voice of the emperor dome is already crying: "and, you must help me to find out about the master, I believe he is not dead!"!!! The master will not die! "


    "Good!" With a gentle sigh, is Su Chen still alive? She is very rational. Reason says, impossible. So many people have seen it with their own eyes, and there are also ground level array blasts. How to live? What''s more, I''ve been alive for a year, and I won''t have no news.However, gentleness can''t say that. Maybe, giving the emperor dome a little hope can make the emperor dome more dynamic to live.


    "I''m gone." At the next moment, the emperor released his gentleness and walked out of the cave.


    Gentleness did not follow.


    Out of the cave''s imperial dome, he crushed the jade plate.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman appeared, broken empty appeared!!!


    Without any nonsense, the middle-aged woman just smiled and gazed at the emperor dome happily, and then left with the emperor dome.


    It wasn''t until emperor dome left that she walked out of the cave. She took a look at the cave and sighed: "the black mountain can''t stay. I''ll go to chihengyu! "


    Chiheng domain is also a domain of warring ancient heaven. Its area is larger than heishenshan, and the whole Chiheng domain is stronger than heishenshan domain, because the sword palace is located in Chiheng domain.


    There is also a reason for the gentle choice to go to Chiheng, because there are no Xu family, Feng family, Xing family, Qiu family, cangming family, Pang family, or annihilation of virtual palace in Chiheng.


    Thirteen days later.


    Gentle left the black mountain.


    That''s the day.


    One hundred thousand mountains.


    Leiling historic site.


    For a moment.


    In the psychedelic array, Su Chen, open your eyes!


    Also spit out a mouthful of turbid gas.


    It''s already the eighth level of eternal life.


    From the five layers of the original dominating environment to the eight layers of the eternal dominating environment, it has broken through more than ten small realms.


    But it''s just a small gain.


    The biggest harvest is the breakthrough to the fourth level of "magic body training"!!!

 Chapter 1224

    Tianduan, Jiugui, Chiyuan, Shenxiao, the four thundering spirits are too horrible. After all-around absorption, Su Chen has made a breakthrough in the fourth level of "body refining by gods and demons".


    Now, his body defense ability can directly ignore all attacks below the five levels of the fixed word henggu. Standing there still, like Su Heng, don''t want him to get hurt.


    And his pure physical strength has reached the power of one billion dragons. Under the effect of three force transformation + mysterious beast bone, it can reach the amazing number of ten billion dragons.


    It is worth mentioning that the divine compression has no effect.


    Maybe it''s because the physical strength is too fierce, and the secret method of power compression can''t work.


    Of course, Su Chen doesn''t need the power to compress. Just three power transformation + mysterious beast bone can also achieve 10 billion dragon power, more than twice as much as a year ago.


    Let alone the stars array. If the stars array is opened again, his pure physical strength can reach 15 billion dragon power.


    The power of the body can reach 15 billion at most, because the transformation of the three forces can also be used in Xuanqi and spirit.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness has directly increased by more than ten times.


    According to Su Chen''s own estimation, if he fights with the martial arts cultivator on the first floor of the ancient world, such as the mysterious woman named Shang Qingli he met a year ago, he can easily hang and beat to death with one hand.


    Of course, now, a year later, he doesn''t know the strength of shangqingli.


    However, Su Chen''s own bold guess is that he is not afraid of the martial arts practitioners below the five levels of the ancient world, which is still without the power of Jiuyou.


    Anyway, this year, he has an indescribable harvest.


    Now, he can say that he is a strong man in fighting against ancient heaven.


    At least, Su Chen is very confident. The younger generation, he is not afraid of anyone.


    In the past year, chaos spirit has also been cultivated very well. Although it has not been cultivated as a newborn chaos spirit ray, chaos spirit is obviously more spiritual than a year ago.


    In this way, maybe, three or five years later, chaos God thunder will be born.


    "It''s time to go out. Dome son, gentle them, how are you? And Revenge! " Su Chen''s eyes are gentle at first, and then, senhan.


    Three days later.


    One hundred thousand mountains.


    A caravan of forty or fifty.


    A young man in a black robe is falling at the tail of the caravan. Next to him, there was a tall middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at an axe, with a kind and steady smile on his face.


    "Uncle Lin, in that case, it will be half a month after annihilation of the virtual palace to recruit students?" The young man in the black robe asked with a smile. In addition to perseverance, there are also some looks that are not in line with the age.


    "Yes! Son Su, do you want to join in? " The middle-aged man took a look at Su Chen: "you are only 26 years old. You are the master of the eight levels of eternal life, but you are not weak. It''s also a top talent. However, the enrollment conditions of annihilation palace have changed too much. If you want to enter annihilation palace, it may not be easy. You need to be prepared mentally. If you are eliminated, you can''t go to other forces. "


    "I know. Thank you, uncle Lin." The young man in black nodded.


    The young man in black is Su Chen.


    After he came out of Lei Ling''s remains, he spent two days to find the gentle and imperial dome in the territory of 100000 mountains, which was not found naturally.


    Thinking again and again, he decided to revenge first.


    Gentle and imperial dome are safe. After all, if something happens, there will be news.


    Since there is no news, the mystery has disappeared, it should be where to go, or hide.


    So, Su Chen decided to make a noise first and let them find themselves, much better than looking for them in a haystack.


    How to make a noise? Nature is revenge? Moreover, Su Chen is really eager for revenge. When he thought that those damned people were still alive, he was full of murder.


    Since we decided to revenge, which one should we revenge first? Don''t hesitate to be tired in summer!!!


    Su Chen knows who is the most damned one when he is at Lei Ling''s ruins, that is, he is disgusted in the summer.


    He decided to revenge Yan Tianyan first. Naturally, he needed to know some news about Yan Tianyan. Relying on the LINGJI brand, after a relaxed understanding, Su Chencai knew that Yan Tianyan had a great reputation in the past year. Even in the territory of heishenshan mountain, the name of Yan Tianyan was widely spread.


    Extremely dazzling.


    In the past year, Yan Tianyan has defeated the strong of the younger generation, even the strong of the older generation, with several losses in the hands of Yan Tianyan.


    There was no difference for a moment.


    Maybe it''s because the limelight is too strong and inflated. A month ago, I was tired of killing people who shouldn''t have been killed in the summer. Well, I kicked the iron plate.


    It is said that at that time, if the palace leader of annihilation palace didn''t appear in time, he would have been almost abandoned in the summer.


    Fortunately, as one of the three palaces, the palace of hesitation and annihilation is also the most top-level force. Even if you are tired of kicking the iron plate in the summer, you will still be saved.


    However, in a short period of time, you should not dare to go out of the annihilation palace and stay in the annihilation palace honestly.Therefore, in a short period of time, Su Chen wants to revenge. There is only one way. That is to enter the annihilation Palace first.


    Su Chen wants to break into annihilation palace!!!


    But after knowing the strength of annihilation palace, he knew that it was unrealistic and could not enter at all.


    Since you can''t break through, you have to join the annihilation Palace first. Once you enter the annihilation palace, as long as you are tired of the hot days, it''s not hard to get revenge. Moreover, you are not afraid to go out of the annihilation palace after killing the hot days


    There''s an old dragon, at least, after killing Yan Tianyan, you can leave alive. Anyway, the old dragon said that life and death are dangerous. He will save himself.


    Unfortunately, Lao long only agreed to fight between life and death. Otherwise, he would enter annihilation palace directly, more directly. He repeatedly begged Lao long to break into the annihilation palace, but Lao long refused to do so. He had no idea.


    Seeing that Su Chen seems to be thinking, uncle Lin thinks that Su Chen is worried that he will not be able to join the annihilation palace. He can''t help but say, "back to you, I''ll tell you that she will also take part in the annihilation palace assessment this time. The talent of the young lady is amazing, and she can definitely pass the assessment. She will take care of you, and your hope will be much greater."


    The young lady in Uncle Lin''s mouth is the little princess of the Lin family chamber of Commerce. Well, it''s in the sedan chair in front of her.


    Young, Miss Lin is only twenty-three years old. She is too young to be in the battle of ancient heaven. However, Miss Lin is one of the solid characters of the ancient world. She is indeed a rare monster.


    Moreover, this Miss Lin family is not small. To be exact, this Lin family is a top-level second-order force in Yancang domain. Yancang domain is the domain of annihilation palace. Yancang domain is stronger than heishenshan domain. The top-level second-order force in Yancang domain is very good.


    Originally, Su Chen was going to Yancang. But, first, he was not familiar with the route to Yancang. After all, he had never been there before. Second, he wanted to know more about Yancang and annihilation palace. He happened to meet a group of people from the Linjia chamber of Commerce, so he followed.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin." Su Chen said with a smile, uncle Lin is a warm-hearted man. He got along with him one day, and he had a good impression on this middle-aged man.


    Well, let''s start with six chapters tonight. There is a little pain in the hand. Since there''s less tonight, let''s keep going tomorrow without rest. If the number of chapters is 10 at a time, the Antarctic sea will continue to be updated the next day, dare not continue to rest, except in special cases. The next plot will be more wonderful. In fact, the book just barely reached the middle stage, and the wonderful is still behind. Ha ha Brothers and sisters, thank you for your support. Please recommend tickets Well, I haven''t said "tomorrow is going to be wonderful". Well, say it, tomorrow is going to be wonderful]

 Chapter 1225

    Ten days later.


    The caravan successfully arrived at Ziyu city in Yancang area.


    The Lin family is one of the most powerful forces in Ziyu city. Of course, compared with the annihilation palace in Yancang area, the Lin family is ten grades worse.


    The three palaces are transcendent in the whole territory of zhangutian. There is no doubt that the annihilation palace, one of the three palaces, is the first force in Yancang area. The main reason why Yancang area is stronger than heishenshan area is that the annihilation palace is located in Yancang area.


    Ziyu city is one of the most famous cities in Yancang region for three reasons.


    First, there are more than ten second-order forces and hundreds of third-order forces in Ziyu city. It is the city with the most second-order and third-order forces in the whole Yancang region.


    Second, there is a xiaoziyu in Ziyu city. In fact, the name of Ziyu city was changed thousands of years ago. It wasn''t originally the same name. The reason why it was changed to Ziyu city is that xiaoziyu, a legendary woman with a myth, is a monster against the sky who stepped into the eternal ancient world at the age of 17. One of them passed the examination of Daro''s secret world at the age of less than 100. In the monument of Daro God The woman who left her name on the list, who was less than 300 years old, walked into the myth of Da Luotian.


    Thirdly, because annihilation palace and Ziyu city are close to each other, Ziyu city can be regarded as the subordinate city of annihilation palace. Annihilation palace has a high position in Yancang area, and the city adjacent to it is also detached.


    In fact, according to the secret message on the LINGJI card, the reason why the weariness of annihilation palace was almost abandoned and kicked to the iron plate was closely related to Xiao Ziyu.


    Xiao Ziyu comes from the Xiao family in Ziyu city. Although she went to Da Luotian hundreds of years ago, the Xiao family has become an existence that no one dares to provoke because of a Xiao Ziyu.


    What about the annihilation and emptiness palace, one of the three palaces? No matter how powerful annihilation palace is, it''s just the power of Zhan Gutian. Compared with Da Luotian, Zhan Gutian has no comparability at all. Annihilation palace can''t provoke Xiao Ziyu.


    In the hot weather, Xiao Hao, one of the leading figures of the generation of Xiao family, was killed without knowing it, which made Xiao Ziyu''s grandfather angry.


    Old Xiao is also very angry. He almost died in the hot weather on the spot.


    Finally, it was the master of annihilation palace who came out and took a lot of money to protect his weariness in the summer.


    Rao is so. It''s said that on that day, I got down on my knees to apologize to old Xiao and annihilate the palace to compensate Xiao''s family.


    This is Xiao Ziyu''s deterrence. Even when people are in Da Luotian, their ferocity will also deter them from fighting with Gu Tian.


    Su Chen follows Lin''s caravan to Ziyu city.


    As a guard.


    Although the eldest Miss Lin family was cold and proud all the way, even though she didn''t say a word to Su Chen, Su Chen met her with Uncle Lin''s recommendation.


    In the pavilion, Miss Lin is sitting on the seat. In front of her is uncle Lin, Lin Hongzhi and Su Chen.


    Lin Shulin Hongzhi is just a foreign deacon of the Lin family. What is a foreign deacon? Basically, it''s a servant with a low status. However, Lin Hongzhi has been promoted for three generations. All of them are foreign deacons of the Lin family. They are loyal to each other. Moreover, Lin Hongzhi''s mother is Miss Lin''s grandfather, that is, the nurse of the Lin family owner. Therefore, Lin Hongzhi''s position in the Lin family is OK. He has been working with Miss Lin family all the time, but he can say a few words.


    "Son Su, haven''t you met the eldest lady?" Seeing Su Chen standing in front of the eldest lady, Lin Hongzhi hurriedly reminded him that he didn''t say a word.


    In fact, Su Chen is helpless. Originally, he was going to enter Ziyu city and separated from the Lin family caravan.


    However, he got the news that even if he participated in the examination of annihilation palace, he also needed qualification.


    As one of the three palaces, annihilation palace is the top force of Zhan Gutian and the holy place that all martial artists of Zhan Gutian yearn for. If the general move is only the entry-level assessment, it is estimated that tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of martial artists will participate in each time.


    There are too many people, even if they are stuck in age and state conditions, they still can''t.


    Therefore, the assessment of annihilation Palace also needs qualification. How does this qualification come from? It is recommended by some forces in Yancang area.


    As the top second-class force in Yancang domain, the Lin family has ten recommended places.


    The recommended quota is very valuable. Sometimes the Lin family doesn''t have enough.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the Lin family. There are not a few outstanding young people. The ten places recommended each time have to be contested in the Lin family.


    Su Chen is helpless.


    Is it so hard to enter annihilation palace? It''s much harder than the college entrance examination! Hundreds of millions of people cross the bridge together!


    After getting the news, Su Chen can only ask Lin Hongzhi for help.


    Fortunately, Lin Hongzhi said that the top ten recommended places for the Lin family were decided by the eldest lady.


    Because the eldest Miss Lin Yanran is the most talented person of the Lin family in the last 100000 years. She has a very high position in the Lin family. Lin Zhenke, the head of the Lin family, gives Lin Yanran all the ten places to decide. On the one hand, she believes in and dotes on her granddaughter.


    On the other hand, I also want Lin Yanran to have a team base and go to annihilation palace to start well. After all, the recommended quota is in Lin Yanran''s hands. If other people want to get it, they basically have to be loyal to Lin Yanran.Lin Hongzhi said that he was not sure whether he could get a quota from Lin Yanran, but he could have a try.


    Therefore, after the caravan came back, Lin Hongzhi came to see Lin Yanran with Su Chen.


    This is the first time for Su Chen to see Lin Yanran''s appearance in more than ten days. Two words, top level!!!


    As gentle as it is, if Su chenlai scores it, it can reach the appearance of 9.6, which can be called four characters of natural beauty and national color.


    However, Su Chen can see that this woman is very proud. Of course, she has a proud capital. She is in her twenties and has a solid character in the ancient world. It''s really evil. Besides her appearance and family background, it''s not normal if she is not proud.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have much interest. He has enough women. What''s more, Lin Yanran is more beautiful than Lin Yanran. For example, she hears people making the moon, Mo Qingwu, Nalan Qingcheng, Chu Xuan, junluo shadow, Heyue nishang and so on are all her own women. Even Gu Yuan, Yu junluo, Ling long and other women can be with Lin Yanran Bozhong. He has no provocation at all.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s attitude is very calm, without awe or admiration, it is calm.


    "I have met the eldest lady." Of course, after Lin Hongzhi''s warning, Su Chen still bows a little and bows, bowing, not for anything else, just because of the recommended quota.


    "Yes." Lin Yanran said, she has long hair and shawl, blue silk floating, Phoenix hairpin inserted in the bun, her beautiful eyes are some special, there is a light purple verve, like two gemstones, she stared at Su Chen, still cold.

 Chapter 1226

    Along the way, she didn''t take Su Chen for granted. After all, although Su Chen is 26 years old and dominates the eighth floor of the world forever, it''s very good, but it''s still much worse than her.


    It won''t attract her attention.


    Even when she came back to Lin''s house, she would forget about Su Chen.


    However, Mr. Lin even brought him here to get a recommended quota. Some were unexpected.


    Lin Yanran is very clear about Lin Hongzhi''s character. Although Lin Hongzhi looks loyal, it doesn''t mean he is stupid. It''s not so easy to cheat. If we have to evaluate Lin Hongzhi, it''s that he is as wise as a fool.


    Over the years, Lin Hongzhi has been following her, loyal and low-key, and has never asked for anything.


    This time, Lin Hongzhi asked for a recommended place for a young man he didn''t know. What does Lin Hongzhi really like about this young man named Su Chen? She''s a little confused.


    However, he was still subconsciously uncomfortable with Su Chen, because he felt that Su Chen was not honest enough to talk about the loyal and honest capital of Lin Hongzhi, which was definitely not a good thing.


    What''s more uncomfortable is Su Chen''s lack of awe.


    She can see clearly that Su Chen has no slightest awe, fear, admiration and so on for her, which is very rare.


    In the Lin family, almost all the young people fear her and dare not look up.


    Even the top demons of other families, when they see her, will deliberately please and show some admiration and flattery, but there is nothing here.


    It''s not Lin Yanran''s vanity, but Su Chen''s pride, which has not enough capital support.


    Lin Yanran is proud of herself, but she thinks she has enough capital to support her.


    Other don''t say, 20 years old permanent ancient land, enough, but Su Chen, why? Is the twenty-six year old immortal ruler of the eighth floor?


    "Would you like a recommended quota?" Lin Yanran asked lightly, in a very cold voice.


    Su Chen nods.


    "Uncle Lin should have told you about the value of recommended quota, that is, my Lin family is far from enough. You are not Lin family. Why should I give you a quota? Can you give me a reason?" Asked Lin Yanran.


    Lin Hongzhi is more and more respectful.


    And Su Chen was silent for a moment, and then said: "Miss Lin, I heard from Uncle Lin that the higher the rank is, the more attention can be paid to entering the annihilation palace. I can help you in the assessment. "


    "You can''t help me too much." Lin Yanran''s voice is colder.


    She thinks that Su chenzhen is really sitting on the sidelines. Other people don''t say that among the young generation of the Lin family, there are no less than five people in the peak period of the ninth floor of Yongsheng dominating the environment, and no less than ten in the middle period of the ninth floor of Yongsheng dominating the environment.


    Su Chen is a kid who lives forever and dominates the eighth floor of the environment. What can I do for her?


    If only the strength is not enough, even if it is the key attitude of Su Chen, it is not enough.


    "That''s all." Su Chen didn''t say anything else.


    "You go." Lin Yanran waved.


    Originally, she had three points to solicit Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is only 26 years old and has potential. It''s a good idea to attract Lin family.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is too proud. She hates this kind of pride. Even at this moment, she is so proud without bottom line. The frog at the bottom of the well has no future. Her intention of soliciting is fading.


    Su Chen wanted to leave directly, but at this time, Lin Hongzhi said: "big miss, wait. Son Su, you wait. "


    "Uncle Lin, what''s the matter?" Lin Yanran looks at Lin Hongzhi. She is not happy. Although Lin Hongzhi is an old man and loyal, she is just a foreign affairs deacon after all. At the moment, she is a little over, but she still holds back and wants to hear what Lin Hongzhi says?


    "Big miss, Su Xiaozi''s strength is very strong." Lin Hongzhi took a deep breath and said, "I think if Su Xiaozi can take part in the assessment, it can help her."


    On the way from heishenshan area to Yancang area, he spent more than ten days with Su Chen, who gave him the feeling of politeness, good mood and mystery.


    Moreover, once, in the territory of 100000 mountains, black blood wolves were encountered.


    At that time, when the black blood wolves had not surrounded the Lin family caravan, Su Chen suddenly said casually that he was going to fight. Then, before long, the black blood wolves appeared.


    Lin Hongzhi has an intuition that Su Chen is not simple.


    This is the reason why he introduced Su Chen to Lin Yanran, the eldest daughter. In his heart, he still hoped that the Lin family and Su Chen would have a good relationship.


    "Very strong?" Lin Yanran glanced at Su Chen with a little curiosity and some doubts. She didn''t feel any "strong" breath from Su Chen. Su Chen stood there and even felt that it would be ignored. This kind of neglect made her think of some servants and guards of the Lin family. Therefore, she didn''t think how strong Su Chen was.


    Lin Yanran suddenly smiled: "how strong is it?"Su Chen didn''t speak, but he murmured at the bottom of his heart: it''s not so strong. Just like Miss Lin, one hand can crush a hundred.


    "Uncle Lin, your kindness is good. I''ll try something else." Su Chen looks at Lin Hongzhi and says that he still likes him. This honest and honest middle-aged man is really good.


    "Ah." Lin Hongzhi sighed and said nothing more. After all, he was only the servant of the Lin family. He couldn''t decide anything. The eldest lady couldn''t see Su Chen. It''s a pity that he was useless.


    "Eldest lady, let''s leave first." Next second, Lin Hongzhi is respectful.


    "Go." Lin Yanran nodded and put a hurried jade hand.


    Su Chen and Lin Hongzhi are about to leave.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Wait." Lin Yanran suddenly began again: "Su Chen? You have one place. Be prepared. "


    Lin Yanran suddenly changed her mind.


    Su Chen is surprised. Why?


    Lin Hongzhi is very happy. He immediately stares at Su Chen and says, "thank you, miss."


    "Thank you very much, miss." Su Chen bows and says.


    "Well, uncle Lin, please arrange Su Chen to live in the Lin family. Wait two days, annihilation empty palace examination begins, I will inform Lin Yanran finishes saying, closed beautiful Mou, seem to be unwilling to say a word more.


    After su Chen and Lin Hongzhi left, Lin Yanran opened her beautiful eyes and smiled abruptly, which was a little playful: "it''s going to make you suffer."


    Why did you suddenly change your mind? Because, he thought of a man, Huang Chen, the son of the yellow family in Ziyu city.


    Huang Chen, who is less than 1000 years old, is a top talent and a leader of the Huang family.


    The Huang family is also a second-class top force, similar to the Lin family.


    Huang Chen is interested in Lin Yanran. The whole Ziyu city knows that Huang Chen''s pursuit is very tight, which makes Lin Yanran a little bored. Huang Chen can''t get into her eyes.


    And the entrance examination of annihilation palace is not only for Lin Yanran, but also for Huang Chen.


    In addition, my grandfather has discussed with the Huang family. During the assessment, Lin Yanran led the ten members of the Lin family and the ten members of the Huang family led by Huang Chen. They should cooperate to achieve better results in the assessment, which also means to create opportunities for Lin Yanran and Huang Chen.


    It was at this point that Lin Yanran decided to leave Su Chen behind.


    She decided to take Su Chen as a shield on the assessment day.


    Su Chen is not a member of the Lin family. He is suitable to be a shield. The rest of the young generation of the Lin family belong to the Lin family. Huang Chen is also familiar with the other outstanding members of the younger generation of the Lin family. He can''t fool Huang Chen. Huang Chen won''t believe it. Only Su Chen and Huang Chen should believe it.


    There are two advantages of using Su Chen as a shield.


    On the one hand, it can reduce Huang Chen''s disturbance to her.


    On the other hand, Huang Chen will definitely hate Su Chen for this, and he can''t do without aiming at Su Chen.


    Of course, Lin Yanran is not that kind of vicious person. Naturally, she will not really watch Su Chen being hated by Huang Chen and his family to the extent of killing, but just give Su Chen a trouble and lesson. The rest of her will look after su Chen, at least not make him dangerous.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Su Chen? So proud? Soon, you will know that you are really sitting on the sidelines. " Lin Yanran suddenly smiles. Although Huang Chen can''t get into her eyes, it''s enough to teach Su Chen a lesson. Moreover, it''s extremely easy. The second level of GuZi henggujing needs to teach the eighth level of Yongsheng dominating environment. Any move can do it.


    He taught Su Chen a lesson to let him know how big the heaven and earth outside the well are. After a good tempering, he can own it for himself or the Lin family. After all, he is only 26 years old and has potential.

 Chapter 1227

    "Hope to get a good result in the entry examination." Then, Lin Yanran put away his smile again, and there was a little more expectation and worry on her cold face.


    The entrance examination of annihilation palace is not simple. It is not easy for 10000 people to assess together. There are all kinds of top demons. It is not easy to get a high rank.


    "If only I could make it to the top 100." Lin Yanran has some desire. Ten thousand people will be assessed and recruited. Among them, the top 100 can directly become Xuangong disciples of annihilation palace.


    There are four kinds of disciples in annihilation Palace: human, Xuan, earth and Xuan.


    Rengong has the most disciples, but it is also the weakest. It is almost the same as the feeling of the outside gate and the factotum. There is not much future. Even the top martial arts of annihilation palace can not be cultivated, and the resources for cultivating martial arts are poor. Once entering rengong, you can only endure, get a chance, pass more difficult assessment, and enter Xuangong.


    The disciples of Xuangong are the top-level treatment for new people to enter the annihilation palace. As long as they enter Xuangong, they are almost human beings. As long as they work hard, they can enter the underground palace or even the heaven palace if they can''t make it for a thousand years.


    Lin Yanran is confident in her own strength, mainly in her age.


    When assessing freshmen, there are some age references. For example, the full score of a certain test is 100, which doesn''t mean that if you test out 90 and 80, you must be better than others. What if you are 100000 and 20?


    Lin Yanran''s biggest advantage is her age, which is only in her twenties. At this age, when she is assessing, she only needs to enter the top three hundred, and her final ranking can even reach the top one hundred.


    Lin Yanran''s biggest worry is the help of other Lin family members besides herself.


    According to the news, the assessment of annihilation palace is the hunting of monsters and beasts.


    There are three gangs for a hero. It''s obvious that the strength of one''s own is on the one hand, and if there are good helpers, on the other hand.


    Her helpers are no more than nine other Lin family members in ten places. But other young people in the Lin family, although they have some good ones, are not strong as a whole. She is worried that her helpers will not be able to help her at that time.


    Lin Yan Ran sighed, some bitter, she thought of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family is a family that can''t be provoked by Ziyu city. Although the Xiao family is not a first-class force, its strength is still very strong. Even compared with some first-class forces, it''s just that the old man of the Xiao family is low-key and doesn''t make public. Therefore, the score in the LINGJI Pavilion is not high and can''t reach the level of first-class force.


    The young generation of the Xiao family has only four people in the constant ancient land of solid characters, which is really terrible. Look at the Lin family again. Except for her, Lin Yanran, there is no constant ancient land of solid characters.


    After thinking a lot, Lin Yanran shakes her head and leaves the pavilion. She wants to continue her cultivation.


    Two days later.


    Early in the morning.


    In front of the Lin family''s residence.


    In the sun, a vibrant.


    Lin Zhenke, the head of the Lin family, stands in the front. Lin Zhenke is an old man, but he does not wither at all. Instead, he is full of energy and spirit. He has a purple robe and is not angry.


    Standing next to Lin Zhenke, Lin Yanran, Miss Lin, and nine other people including Su Chen got the recommended quota.


    In addition to Su Chen, others were named Linhua, Lin Gaofeng, Lin que, Lin Li, Lin Teng, Lin Yao, Lin Yin and Lin Xu.


    These eight people, except Lin Yao, Lin Yin and Lin Xu, are in the middle of the ninth floor of Yongsheng dominating environment, and the remaining five are in the peak period.


    Only Su Chen is the only one who dominates the eight levels of the environment forever. Some of them are out of place. What''s more, Su Chen is not the Lin family.


    In fact, when the recommended quota came out, the whole Lin family was puzzled for a while. Even some of the young people who had not been recommended quota in the middle of the ninth floor of the immortal realm of the Lin family went to Su Chen for trouble. Of course, they were stopped by Miss Lin.


    However, when Su Chen got the quota, he was really envied and puzzled.


    Of course, no one dares to question Miss Lin, Lin Yanran''s position in the Lin family is indeed high.


    "Yan Ran, don''t say any more words, just try your best." All of a sudden, Lin Zhenke opened his mouth. He turned to Lin Yanran. His eyes were encouraging and doting. He really loved his granddaughter and was proud of her.


    Then, Lin Zhenke''s eyes became stern, looking at Lin Hua, Lin Gaofeng and others, especially at Su Chen: "your biggest task is to cooperate with the eldest lady!"!!! Follow the eldest lady! Do you hear me? "


    Lin Zhenke didn''t expect Lin Hua and other people to really enter the annihilation palace. He just went in, which is the human palace. It didn''t have much effect. What he wanted was that the nine people of Lin Hua absolutely obeyed Lin Yanran and helped Lin Yanran. Then, he helped Lin Yanran''s achievements.


    "Yes!!!" Lin Hua and others nodded heavily and firmly, and Su Chen also drank.


    "Hahaha Don Lin, don''t be hurt. " Just then, far away, came a burst of hearty laughter.Here comes the Huang family.


    Lin Zhenke and Lin Yanran wait for the Huang family.


    Well, ten of the Huang family and ten of the Lin family went to the annihilation palace for assessment.


    "Old Huang, you are tough." Lin Zhenke also smiled, and said, far away, an old man with a short stature came. The old man was wearing a bowler hat and a dark yellow robe, and his pace was steady.


    He was accompanied by ten young people.


    Among the ten young people, the most remarkable one is the one with white clothes, tall and straight figure, smiling face, some beard, Danfeng eyes, and hair. This person is the second level of the permanent ancient world. Moreover, in the later stage of the second level, whether it is strength or temperament, it is the best choice.


    This is exactly Huang Chen.


    The young man looked at Lin Yanran at first, then at Lin Zhenke and bowed respectfully: "Grandpa Lin!"


    "Good! A period of time disappeared, but from the middle of the second floor to the late, and a breakthrough! Not bad! " Lin Zhenke said with satisfaction, "please take good care of chen''er and Yanran during the examination."


    Lin Yanran stood beside Lin Zhenke, with a trace of dissatisfaction on her face.


    She really can''t see Huang Chen, but grandpa just wants to promote herself and Huang Chen. She''s a little upset.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa Lin." Huang Chen''s eyes are a little more joyful. Lin Zhenke''s meaning is naturally clear to him. This is to promote himself and Lin Yanran, he said solemnly.


    Lin Hua and others kept silent. They all looked at Huang Chen and bowed slightly. They still had some respect for Huang Chen, the world where the strong are respected. That''s all.


    What''s more, judging from the attitude of the head of the family, in the future, most of Huang Chen will be the eldest miss''s husband and uncle. Do they dare not respect him?


    But one did not bow.


    Su Chen.


    Su Chen, of course.


    He doesn''t have the habit of bowing for no reason.


    Huang Chen also noticed Su Chen at once. Everyone else bowed. As a maverick, Su Chen naturally felt uncomfortable. Of course, he would not show it, but looked at Lin Yanran with a little curiosity: "Yanran, is this little brother?"


    He knows several outstanding members of the young generation of the Lin family, but Su Chen is not among them.


    With Huang Chen looking at Su Chen, others also look at Su Chen. For a while, Su Chen became the focus.


    "He is Su Chen, Yan Ran''s sweetheart." Next second, Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes were full of playfulness and playfulness, and then he said with a smile.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 1228

    Su Chen is directly confused.


    He didn''t expect Lin Yanran to say that. Moreover, obviously, she is a fart, her sweetheart. Lin Yanran is as proud as peacock, but she doesn''t look at herself at all, is she a fool?


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at Lin Yanran, but sees that her beautiful eyes are full of little complacency, little pondering, little expectation and little playfulness. She suddenly understands that she is intentional. Well, she deliberately sets up an enemy for herself and uses herself as a shield.


    "This woman, bad enough." Su Chen is not happy. He is pitched for no reason. His bad feeling for Lin Yanran rises suddenly. Originally, he thought that Lin Yanran was just the pride of some young ladies. It doesn''t matter if you give yourself a cold face. Just ignore it. Unexpectedly


    At the same second, Huang Chen is obviously stunned. Then, his eyes are sharp all of a sudden. He looks at Su Chen!!! Hostility, anger and even murderous intention all appeared, staring at Su Chen in a secluded way, with the deepest eyes full of danger.


    "Yan Ran, what nonsense?" Linzhenke also responded, some embarrassed, some angry yell, then, hurriedly look at old Huang: "old Huang, Yan Ran deliberately joking."


    "Hahaha, Yanran is still as girlish as before." Old Huang also agreed with the smile, but, did not leave a trace of a look at Su Chen, even if Lin Yanran is really joking, the Huang family also lost people, and, Lin Yanran is really joking?


    "Yan Ran, I won''t make any jokes in the future." Lin Zhenke scolded Lin Yanran again.


    This girl is really naughty. He knows that his granddaughter doesn''t like Huang Chen. Before, she rejected Huang Chen. However, Lin Zhenke didn''t expect that her granddaughter would say such a thing on such an occasion today.


    It''s really a bit presumptuous and unexpected, that is, Lin Yanran. For the rest of the Lin family, he was already angry.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yanran didn''t explain. She just smiled and said that she was in a good mood.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. Even if my sister-in-law really likes that kid, it doesn''t matter. That kid is far behind you. He is only the eighth floor of the eternal life. Most of them are going to be eliminated. They can''t enter the annihilation palace. He and my sister-in-law are not one of the world''s people. How can he threaten you? Besides, the old man of the Lin family must be more suitable for you. " A woman in a long light green dress standing beside Huang Chen whispered.


    Her appearance is still very good, just a little less than Lin Yanran. If Su chenlai scores it, it can reach 9.3 points. It definitely belongs to the beauty among the beauties, especially the figure, which is very popular. The height of 175, very tall, and a pair of beautiful legs appear in the long skirt, which is very attractive.


    Her eyebrows are also full of pride. Her name is Huang Siyu. She is the eldest miss of the Huang family and the sister of Huang Chen. In Ziyu City, she is also a famous young lady. Her strength and talent are also very good. She is just over 400 years old, but she is in the middle of the ninth floor of the eternal life. Although she is not comparable to her brother Huang Chen, she is also a rare talent.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chen calmed down.


    Just now, when Lin Yanran said that his sweetheart was su Chen, he was almost about to explode directly. He was obsessed with Lin Yanran and liked him for several years. Even when he enrolled new students in the last annihilation palace, he was qualified to participate. He had a great chance to enter the annihilation palace, just to wait for Lin Yanran and want to enter the annihilation palace with Lin Yanran After waiting for one session, we can imagine that he likes Lin Yanran.


    However, as my sister said, if Yanran really likes the boy named Su Chen, even if it is true, she is not afraid. In terms of hard conditions, the boy is too far away. In the world of martial arts, strength is everything. The strength of the eight layers of the boy''s eternal domination of the environment has determined everything.


    Of course, even so, he still hates Su Chen. Sometimes, it''s so simple to hate him.


    At the same second, suddenly, among the Lin family, a middle-aged man came out.


    Lin Hongzhi.


    No one thought that he would stand up. After all, his identity, now, is not suitable. In the end, he is a servant.


    "Uncle Lin." But Su Chen is very respectful to Lin Hongzhi.


    "Su Xiaozi, when assessing, try to help the eldest lady if you can." Lin Hongzhi''s serious way, intuition tells him that Su Chen is not simple, really not simple.


    Although he is not good at martial arts and strength, he thinks he can see people''s eyes.


    Su Chen gives him the feeling of mystery, a kind of natural mystery that is not deliberately disguised. Besides, he doesn''t know whether others find it? But he found that Su Chen seemed to lack a kind of awe for Lin family, Lin Yanran, Lin Zhenke and even annihilation palace. What does this show? He dare not think deeply


    However, he believed that Su Chen could definitely enter the annihilation palace, and he absolutely had some means and secrets of his own. When assessing, he helped the eldest lady, and her performance should be better.


    "Shut up!" Linzhenke frowned and shouted.


    Originally, Lin Hongzhi stood up, he was not comfortable.What is Lin Hongzhi''s identity? Dare to stand up at this time? Don''t you see that even the elders and deacons of the Lin family are silent? There is no eyesight frame at all, but Lin Hongzhi stands out. Although he is not happy, he can see that one of Lin Hongzhi''s family is the heartfelt person of Lin family, and he can bear it.


    I didn''t expect Lin Hongzhi to say such unbridled words. Yan Ran needs the help of a kid who is in charge of the eighth level of the environment forever? make fun of!


    What''s more, even if she needs help, Huang Chen will help her. Why need Su Chen?


    Is Lin Hong''s remark intended to annoy Huang Chen?


    Lin Hongzhi quickly lowered his head.


    "Ha ha..." Huang''s family, including Huang Chen and Huang''s old man, all saw Lin Hongzhi deeply. They didn''t say anything but sneered.


    After a moment''s silence, Su Chen stares at Lin Hongzhi and says, "I promise uncle Lin."


    "Cluck. Brother Chen, you should take good care of Yan Ran during the assessment. " Lin Yanran turns her head and giggles. It''s a sense of teasing. In addition, there are some deliberately coquettish tastes for Huang Chen and other Huang family members.


    All of a sudden, pull hatred!!! Full of blood to pull hatred! Huang Chen clenched his fist!


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. He promised Lin Hongzhi that he would keep it in mind, but he was very disgusted with Lin Yanran, which was true.


    "Well, hurry to annihilation palace! Don''t be late! " Then, said old Huang.


    Under the leadership of Huang Chen, the ten young people of the Huang family, together with Lin Yanran and Su Chen, set out to annihilate the palace.

 Chapter 1229

    There are no flying monsters, because Ziyu city is very close to Yinxu mountain. Yinxu mountain and Ziyu city are next to each other. There is no need for flying monsters to go to Yinxu mountain.


    As for flying monsters directly from the foot of Mount Anning to mount Anning palace? Don''t even think about it. It''s disrespect for annihilation palace. If all martial artists want to enter annihilation palace, they have to walk up from the foot of annihilation mountain.


    "Brother Lin, where are you from?" On the way, Huang Chen asked with a smile. It was obvious that he wanted to talk about Su Chen in a routine way. His heart had decided to give Su Chen an unforgettable lesson in the assessment, and even let Su Chen disappear in the annihilation mountain without knowing the ghost. So, it''s better to ask the background of Su Chen and know his own and his enemy.


    "Alone." Su Chen''s light way.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, Huang Chen smiled. He smiled a little insidiously. Alone? Good! There is no background behind it. How nice.


    At the same time, Lin Hua and other Lin''s family took a look at Su Chen, and they were not happy.


    Originally, I thought that Su Chen was not worthy of a recommended quota and was already hostile. Unexpectedly, Su Chen still didn''t know how to be good or bad


    No matter what the reason is, the eldest lady gives you a recommended quota. How valuable is the recommended quota? The Lin family doesn''t know how many people are still staring at it and they will give it to you. Don''t you know how to be grateful? Shouldn''t we say that we are Lin''s family? Or alone? A hungry wolf.


    "Do you have a smart card?" Huang Chen asked again.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    "Have you read about this assessment?" Huang Chen said again.


    Su Chen shakes his head lightly. He has been practicing these two days. He hasn''t seen the LINGJI card yet.


    At this moment, Huang Chen mentioned that he could not help but feel a move and began to check the LINGJI card.


    Because it''s already in Yancang area, the messages pushed by LINGJI are basically people and things in Yancang area.


    Among them, today, the biggest news is about the new examination of annihilation palace, which is one of the biggest events in Yancang domain.


    Su Chen browsed several messages, and soon was attracted by one of them.


    It''s about LINGJI pavilion''s own estimation of the name of the examination for the freshmen in annihilation palace, and you can also bet.


    This estimate is not detailed, only the top ten, but not the specific ranking of the top ten. The top ten are called the top ten monsters.


    North immortal, 29 years old, the second highest level of GuZi henggu, the youngest son of Qing Yizong, a famous and unique skill. He has the fighting power of the fourth level of GuZi henggu. It is worth mentioning that Qing Yizong is the first-level force. Of course, even if it is the first-level force, Qing Yizong is much worse than the annihilation palace of one of the three palaces. Otherwise, North immortal Will not take part in the examination of annihilation palace. The immortal terror in the north is mainly one year old. In fact, his realm is not much better than that of Huang Chen. However, Huang Chen is a thousand years old, while the immortal in the north is only 29 years old. This gap is too big.


    Zheng Tianqiu, 1300 years old, is in the middle of the four layers of henggu. He likes to kill people.


    Win the world, 460 years old. At the peak of four levels of the ancient world, the winner comes from the winner. The winner is also a first-class force. Moreover, the ranking is very high. Of course, like Qing Yizong, it can''t be compared with annihilation palace. Win the world has always been very low-key. Even before, no one knew that there was such a person, the winner''s Secret son, who has been secretly cultivated and mysterious, However, it is said that the strength is amazing.


    Yao Tong, who is said to have two pupils, is only one hundred and sixty years old. In the early stage of the three layers of the ancient world of fixed characters, the background is mysterious, and he is also a genius who has just started suddenly in the near future.


    Wu Lingyun, the background is mysterious. She is 21 years old. Yes, she is 21 years old. She is younger than Su Chen and Lin Yanran. However, it is said that this woman has three levels of solid word eternal ancient world. She is so talented and evil that she is envied by heaven. There are also rumors. Her appearance is amazing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, there are a few. Su Chen doesn''t look down.


    Anyway, on the LINGJI board, there are many detailed introductions to the examinees participating in the annihilation palace examination, and even the introductions of Lin Yanran and Huang Chen can be found.


    However, there is no such thing as Su Chen. Obviously, Su Chen is still out of the stream and can''t get into the eyes of LINGJI Pavilion. After all, this is Yancang domain, not heishenshan domain. Su Chen is a newcomer in Yancang domain.


    When Su Chen had almost checked the LINGJI card for a while, Huang Chen suddenly said, "do you see the North childe? Well, the north is immortal. "


    Huang Chen even mentioned the immortality of the north.


    For a moment, even Lin Yanran, Lin Hua and others slowed down slightly and looked at Huang Chen. They were curious. Did Huang Chen still know the immortality of the north?


    Huang''s family, however, raised their heads one by one, looking very proud.


    Especially the Yellow Siyu, the Yellow Siyu is the beautiful eyes flash, the beautiful eyes are full of the color of expectation and admiration.


    Although she had heard that her brother had known North immortality and said many things about North immortality, every time she heard the name of North immortality, she couldn''t help thinking that she wished to see North immortality now.Although Huang Siyu has not seen the immortality of the north, she has also yearned for the immortality of the north. She is not only a daughter of Huang Siyu, but how many women in Yancang do not know adore the immortality of the north.


    Lin Yanran is very proud. Her eyes seem to be extremely high. She is just curious about why Huang Chen especially mentioned the immortal North. As for the immortal North feeling, well, she has no feeling. She is totally a stranger. She just hears the name often.


    "I have the honor to get to know you in the secret place of the sea of clouds." Huang Chen saw everyone''s eyes were covered by him. He smiled a little. He was a little bit cocky and proud.


    The reason why he points out with Su Chen is to fight against Su Chen. He even knows the immortality of the north. You are a rubbish that lives on the eighth floor of the territory. You dare to compete with yourself for Lin Yanran and don''t pee for yourself.


    Huang Chen continued: "this time, Mr. Bei will also take part in the assessment. At that time, once we enter the assessment Island, we will go to Mr. Bei and be covered by Mr. Bei. At least, we are safe."


    Su Chen didn''t answer directly. Immortal North???? Never heard of it.


    As for Lin Yanran, she said, "let''s talk about it then."


    It''s true that their safety can be guaranteed if they follow North immortal. However, their assessment results will not be considered and will not be very good.


    Because, you follow the North immortal, any achievement, it is estimated to be priority North immortal, it is like forming a team, and the leader of this team is North immortal, everyone''s hard work gains must be distributed by North immortal, what other people can think of good results?


    If it''s just to assess success and enter annihilation palace, maybe you can also consider that Lin Yanran''s goal is to enter the top 100.

 Chapter 1230

    Huang Chen didn''t go on. He saw the meaning of Su Chen and Lin Yanran. He was very angry. However, he still endured, well, everything, until the time of assessment, some played.


    Next, the speed of the crowd was a little faster. Along the way, there were lush mountains, groups of green trees, clouds and fog, and a lot of annihilation mountains.


    Moreover, I met many martial arts practitioners who also participated in the assessment.


    About two hours later.


    Here we are!!!


    The first to enter is a dense forest.


    This is the annihilation forest, a dense forest before entering the annihilation palace. This dense forest is not simple. It is said that there are nine thousand arrays, three hundred secret places and four vein crystal vein mines in this forest.


    Annihilation palace is annihilation palace. It''s really rich!


    Annihilation virtual forest has too many functions for annihilation virtual palace, of which the biggest function is assessment.


    When Su Chen and his party appeared, the whole forest was full of people.


    There are so many martial artists participating in the assessment!


    Looking around, Su Chen is really a genius like an ant. Almost all of them are on the first floor of henggujing. There is something else. They fight directly to the second or even the third floor of henggujing. It''s even more terrifying that they can compete for the first several levels, such as winning the world and dancing Lingyun. Obviously, they haven''t appeared yet.


    Although there are many people in the annihilation forest, they are quiet. No one dares to make a noise in the annihilation forest.


    One by one waiting patiently.


    In a moment.


    Suddenly, in the air, it was three points cold!


    Then, a young man appeared. He was alone, alone, with a knife and a knife behind him. His hair was red. It looked like it was dyed red by blood. The evil spirit on his body was not cold.


    His appearance is handsome, but his skin is too pale, which gives people a morbid feeling. Anyway, it''s terrible. His eyes are quiet, but in silence, it gives people a sense of oppression from wild animals.


    In the forest of annihilation, everyone looked at him.


    "Zheng Tianqiu, loose repair? Like to kill? " Su Chen muttered.


    "I can see clearly that if I meet him in the assessment Island, don''t resist, hand over everything he needs, maybe I can still save my life. Don''t have a little resistance or a desire to escape. He is Zheng Tianyuan." Huang Chen whispered, glanced at Lin Yanran, looked at Lin''s family and Huang''s, and explained.


    People nodded. Even if Huang Chen didn''t say that, they would do the same.


    The next moment.


    Another man appeared, a very, very handsome man. It''s just a person.


    Sword eyebrows, white teeth


    Smile softly.


    The temperament is compelling.


    Especially a pair of eyes, like carrying the stars, are very bright. If you look at them, you will sink in.


    He is also a person, but, hands are behind, giving a detached temperament.


    His appearance caused a commotion in the forest of annihilation.


    Especially many women can''t help but stare at this person with bright eyes.


    Huang Chen took a deep breath. It seemed that he was excited and nervous. Then he said: "he is the son of the North!"


    All of a sudden, the Lin family and the Huang family''s eyes trembled, especially Huang Siyu, whose beautiful eyes would fall on the immortal body in the north.


    North immortal is also a person. It''s weird. He''s different from Zheng Tiangong. Zheng Tiangong is a loose repairer, but North immortal is not. His Qing one can directly recommend more than one hundred places. Qing one is a first-class force. But today''s assessment shows that North immortal is the only one coming? What about the others? Of course, this kind of weird can only be put in mind, but no one dares to ask.


    "Follow me and say hello to Mr. Bei." Huang Chen suddenly lowered his voice: "all of them are doing well. First, don''t be too nervous and lose my people. Second, respect, show all respect. Third, don''t talk about anything. I''ll arrange everything. "


    "No way." Lin Yanran says, she doesn''t want to follow Bei immortal in the assessment, so there''s no need to follow Huang Chen to say hello now.


    "Let''s go. Yan Ran. You can talk to him. " Huang Siyu has some urgent ways.


    "Yan Ran, listen to me. Even if you don''t follow Mr. Bei in the assessment, it''s good to say hello in the past. In case you meet Mr. Bei in the assessment Island, he will not kill you at least if he meets you." What is the most dangerous thing in the examination? It is not the danger of the island itself, but the danger of each other among the students.


    Lin Yanran no longer spoke, because what Huang Chen said was reasonable, just to know, not to follow, or to consider.


    "Miss, listen to Mr. Huang." Lin Hua and other Lin''s family also said that they would have a chance to know Bei immortal. If Sheng Sheng missed the chance, they would regret dying. They wanted to follow Huang Chen to see Bei immortal, but if the eldest Miss Lin Yanran didn''t want to go, they couldn''t either."All right." Lin Yanran was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "I will not pass." Just then, Su Chen opens up.


    "Ha ha It''s self-knowledge. I know I can''t get into the eyes of Mr. Bei. " Huang Chen smiled and didn''t hide his contempt and anger for Su Chen any more, especially the appearance of immortality in the north, which seemed to expose his nature more and more.


    Su Chen looks at Huang Chen and doesn''t retort. Well, everything. Let''s talk about it on the assessment island.


    "Waste." Seeing her brother scold Su Chen so much, Su Chen doesn''t even refute. Huang Siyu looks down on Su Chen more and more. He is also a man. Look at the immortal North and Su Chen again. She is disgusted. How can the gap be so big?


    Lin Yanran also took a look at Su Chen. She felt that Su Chen was not that kind of afraid. However, Su Chen really endured Huang Chen''s taunts. She was disappointed. At first, she thought that Su Chen had her own character. Maybe, she would surprise herself, especially uncle Lin''s praise of Su Chen.


    I didn''t expect


    However, Lin Yanran''s mood just fluctuated a little, and then she ignored it. After all, she didn''t really fall in love with Su Chen.


    "Let''s go." The next second, Huang Chen disdained another glance at Su Chen. Then, he took Huang''s family and Lin''s family to the immortal North side.


    In an instant.


    Huang Chen and others became the focus.


    Anyone can see that many people have guessed directly that Huang Chen and others are heading for the immortality of the north, thinking that these 20 people should know the immortality of the north, right? It''s really enviable.


    Know North immortal!!! As long as the assessment time, the North immortal gives a little care, not to mention the results, at least can save lives?

 Chapter 1231

    Many of the martial arts practitioners here want to go forward and say hello to beiimmortal respectfully, but they dare not.


    Such as the immortality of the north, how can we deal with them? The gap lies there. If you really don''t know each other and want to go forward and talk with North immortal, it''s just humiliating yourself.


    Huang Chen, Huang Siyu and others naturally felt the curious and envious eyes projected around them. They could not help but become more proud.


    This kind of feeling is very good, especially Huang Siyu. She can''t help thinking, if she becomes an immortal woman in the north, will she enjoy this look all the time? A pair of beautiful eyes stare at the immortal North from afar, and they will melt.


    Soon.


    Huang Chen, Huang Siyu, Lin Yanran and other Lin''s family have arrived in front of the immortal North.


    "North childe!" Huang Chen was the first to bow. He was extremely respectful. He went straight 90 degrees.


    Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes flashed an uncomfortable look, but Huang Chen bowed like this, and she was not very independent, so she could only slightly owe her body.


    "Huang Chen?" North immortal that handsome incomparable face, two stars same Mou son, swept Huang Chen one eye, light way.


    At once, Huang Chen was excited. As expected, Bei immortal remembered himself.


    "Mr. Bei, this is my sister Huang Siyu, and this is my friend Lin Yanran." Huang Chen quickly introduces Huang Siyu and Lin Yanran to North immortal.


    "Siyu has met Mr. Bei." Huang Siyu''s pretty face was a little more red, and her voice became soft.


    Lin Yanran didn''t change much, but she also said, "I''ve seen the North childe."


    North immortal eyes, first looked at Huang Siyu, then, turned to Lin Yanran, obviously, more interested in Lin Yanran, first, Lin Yanran is more beautiful than Huang Siyu, second, Lin Yanran''s attitude towards himself.


    "Miss Lin is not bad." North immortal boasted a sentence, not only the appearance of kualin Yanran, but also the martial arts talent of kualin Yanran. After all, in his twenties, the level of henggujing is really excellent.


    "Thank you." Lin Yanran said politely.


    Huang Chen was a little embarrassed. At first, he found that it seemed that Bei immortal didn''t catch a cold with himself or his sister, just like he ignored them, but was interested in Lin Yanran.


    Huang Chen''s heart is regret. He forgot one of the most important points: Yan Ran''s appearance. But the top of the top, don''t the North childe like Yan Ran? If so, what to do?


    Huang Chen panicked.


    He is bringing Lin Yanran to the door!


    If North immortal really fell in love with Lin Yanran, what should he do? Huang Chen''s face was a little pale, but he dared not say anything. In front of him was North immortal, which could not be provoked.


    "Miss Lin can follow me. When you arrive at the assessment Island, I can guarantee that you can enter annihilation palace. Well, it''s OK to enter the top 100." North immortal said with a smile.


    Indeed, he is interested in Lin Yanran, especially her cool temperament, which is like a trace of cool in summer, giving a special feeling.


    What?!


    The immortal voice of the north is not big, but who is not the martial artist here? And he is also a very good martial artist. Naturally, I heard that.


    For a time, many people stared at Lin Yanran, envied badly.


    To be beautiful is to have an advantage.


    It''s actually looked up to by North immortal.


    This is a sudden landing.


    From bird to Phoenix!


    Direct promise top 100, grass!!! What an exaggeration! Top 100, can enter Xuangong directly!


    That is to say, North immortal has made such a promise. If other people dare to make such a promise, no one will believe it.


    Huang Chen lowered his head and looked pale.


    The heart is dripping blood.


    North immortal so promised, he did not believe Lin Yanran can refuse, he is very clear, Lin Yanran very eager to enter the top 100.


    Originally, he thought that even if they climbed to the North immortal, the North immortal would at most ensure that they could enter the annihilation palace, which was not bad.


    Where do you think Directly and Lin Yanran guaranteed the top 100, which was terrible.


    Huang Chen did not believe that Lin Yanran could refuse to be immortal in the north.


    Huang Siyu''s face turned red all of a sudden!


    She hoped that what Bei immortal said to Lin Yanran was to herself.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yanran is the only immortal in North China.


    When she was in Ziyu City, her fame was not as good as Lin Yanran. In fact, she had been jealous all these years.


    Just because of her brother, she didn''t show it. At this moment, she could hardly help holding her hand and biting her teeth. She said nothing.


    In the distance, Su Chenmian has no expression.


    If Lin Yanran chooses to nod his head, he can understand that, after all, the conditions for North immortal to open up are very high, which is what Lin Yanran yearns for most. It seems that there is no reason not to refuse.


    Of course, if Lin Yanran really nodded, and arrived at the assessment Island, he would certainly not help Lin Yanran any more, nor need his help.If she refuses, well, uncle Lin''s plea will help her, and she will not be bullied.


    How does she choose? Su Chen is a little curious.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Bei, but I want to try it myself." However, the next second, Lin Yanran, the focus of the whole annihilation forest, unexpectedly Even refused!!!


    Unbelievable rejection.


    In fact, just now, she had a problem.


    After all, North immortality is the top 100! She just nods! You get what you want.


    She''s really moved.


    But, in the end, he refused.


    Not for others, just because of the pride in the bottom of my heart, can not put down the pride.


    "Yes?" In the distance, Su Chen is surprised. He thinks that he looks down on Lin Yanran. A woman is proud and understandable, but is she so proud? Some of them made him admire.


    With Lin Yanran''s refusal, the smile on beiimmortal''s face also slightly converged, and a pair of eyes were even brighter.


    I didn''t expect it!


    Not at all!


    Would you refuse?


    The conditions he gave are really very, very high.


    Moreover, beiimmortal is very confident in his charm. He feels that few women can refuse him.


    Lin Yanran''s refusal was totally out of his expectation.


    At the bottom of my heart, I suddenly became angry. Well, I have some desire to conquer.


    And the whole annihilation virtual forest, is a sudden uproar!


    Many martial artists are stupid.


    Grass!!!


    That''s how it''s turned down?


    Are you in the middle of something?


    Many women, in particular, are going crazy. If they were other women, would they be happy to be crazy?


    I can''t understand it at all.


    "Top 50." At the next moment, the immortal light way of North, he would not believe it, could not smash it. Now, the guarantee of rank is more effective than money. What is money? A guarantee comparable to ranking? The top 100 can''t, then the top 50, he doesn''t believe Lin Yanran can really refuse all the time.


    Originally, he was interested in Lin Yanran. Then, with Lin Yanran''s refusal, his interest suddenly increased ten times.


    Such as the immortal North, there is almost nothing you want to get, and the more you don''t get, the more interest you have.

 Chapter 1232

    "Mr. Bei, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Lin Yanran, refuse again.


    If you say, before that, Bei immortal promised her the top 100, she had a little motivation


    Then, at this moment, it is a complete rejection and disgust, without any hesitation.


    Strong? Great? Talented? Great? Why insult people like this? She is an independent person!


    It''s not to say how many positions to guarantee, just give in, it''s not her.


    Say, Lin Yanran wants to turn around to leave.


    "Hum!" The smile on beiimmortal''s face is gone completely. He lost face and met a woman who didn''t give face at all!!!


    See North immortal angry, Huang Chen face big change, that pale face, is nervous and afraid, he suddenly blocked Lin Yanran''s way: "Yanran, don''t go first. You How can you talk to Mr. Bei like this? "


    Huang Chen is afraid.


    What if the anger of beiimmortality lies in itself and Huang''s family?


    Huang Chen wants to die now!


    If you don''t want to join the immortal idea of the north and bring Lin Yanran and others here, where are these things? Why didn''t he think Lin Yanran''s peerless appearance was dangerous?


    But now, it''s no use saying anything.


    Now, what he has to do is to let the North immortal calm down his anger. Otherwise, the consequences will be really serious. It''s not good. The Huang family and the Lin family are examining the island and can directly annihilate the whole army.


    "You..." Lin Yanran stops and Mei Mou stares at Huang Chen. At the bottom of her heart, it''s disgusting.


    She hated Huang Chen, but she despised his shamelessness.


    She knew that Huang Chen liked herself, which no one could deny.


    In this case, now, someone looks up to the person he likes, doesn''t get angry, doesn''t stop, even returns


    How does Huang Chen treat Su Chen? Just because she said that she was moved to Su Chen, Huang Chen had a killing heart to Su Chen.


    Compared with now, Huang Chen''s deceiving and afraid of hard character is really drenched!


    Huang Chen seemed to be ashamed, but he still kept his head down and bit his teeth. "Yan Ran, you You Just promise to the North childe! Please! "


    "Not bad." North immortal looked at Huang Chen, light way.


    He can see that Huang Chen also likes Lin Yanran, eh, or the kind he likes very much. So what? Now, he looks at Lin Yanran immortal in the north. Huang Chen can only offer it with both hands. Ha ha


    "Thank you for praising me, Mr. Bei. I can see Yan Ran. It''s The pleasure of Yan Ran. " Huang Chen seriously said that he was really a grandson. Lin Yanran was in love with North immortal. No one can stop him. In this case, what else can he do to offend North immortal? How much profit can we strive for is the most realistic when we can''t change the result.


    "Miss Lin, follow me, rank, open as you please!!!" At the next moment, immortality of North suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    For a moment.


    The whole forest is silent.


    Domineering.


    It''s overbearing.


    It''s up to you.


    This is to have absolute confidence in their own strength, this is confidence can crush everything!


    Many martial arts practitioners are confused and take in cool air.


    Even Huang Chen and Huang Siyu are stupid.


    I can''t believe my ears.


    "Mr. Bei is joking." In the silence, Lin Yan Ran said lightly.


    "I never talk or laugh." The immortal voice of the North suddenly solemnly rose, and looked up a little bit. From his body, he suddenly exuded a kind of natural domineering and King spirit.


    Absolute confidence!


    Absolutely strong!


    Even, many people have a kind of heart feeling that the North immortal has said and done.


    Then north immortal continued: "it is the first. If you want to, I can help you get it. "


    Crazy!


    North immortal unexpectedly I even said the first word.


    In the forest of annihilation, there was no breath or heartbeat.


    "Mr. Bei is joking." However, Lin Yanran is still unmoved. If she refuses again, she will turn around and leave.


    The North immortal is completely angry.


    He even released the first place.


    Lin Yanran even refused?


    Some of them are shameless, aren''t they?


    If this is rejected, where will his immortal face go? The North immortal''s very handsome face flashed a shade of gloom.


    "Lin Yanran. I promise you first. It''s not a joke. Do you really want to refuse? " North immortal body shape move, blocked Lin Yanran''s way, the voice some sinister asked.


    In the voice, it''s all threats.


    Lin Yanran''s face suddenly paled, because the North immortal even released his own breath and pressed towards her.She almost can''t stand, North immortal is very strong!!! Very strong! It''s like a big mountain towards her!


    That''s the second.


    In silence.


    Finally, Su Chen moved and opened.


    One side toward north immortal, Lin Yan ran this way, while opening: "let her first?"


    Su Chen''s voice was faint, but there was some mockery.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen became the focus of the whole audience.


    No one could have imagined that Even in the North immortal obviously angry, to be angry, someone dare to speak? Want to die?!


    In particular, this kid is a kid who is in charge of the eighth level of the environment forever.


    This This is to God!


    "Su Chen!!! Shut up! Let him talk to you Huang Chen was stunned. His eyes were deeply shocked and angry. He was so angry that he trembled. His face turned red. He raised his head, stared at Su Chen and roared.


    Su Chen didn''t even look at him. Well, he ignored it.


    Lin Yanran also lost her mind. Turning around, she looked at Su Chen like this. She couldn''t believe it. Su Chen unexpectedly Unexpectedly You''re standing up? I can''t believe it.


    After all, in the whole annihilation forest, in the face of the North immortal dare to stand out, not many? In particular, Su Chen is only the eighth floor of eternal life!


    In addition, her relationship with Su Chen is not good. She takes Su Chen as a shield. Su Chen must be clear about it.


    The same second. North immortal raised his head, looked toward Su Chen, the gloomy eyes were even more sinister: "I promise her to be the first."


    "Ha ha..." Then, Su Chen smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?!" North immortal eyes slightly shrink, understand his people know that this is to kill.


    "I laugh..." Su Chen squints slightly, and the smile converges gradually. When the smile converges completely, suddenly!!!


    Su Chen sped up.


    The shadowless body method suddenly rippled.


    Almost to the extreme.


    A slap, suddenly out.


    That slap directly penetrates all the spaces and spaces in front of us. It is silent, colorless, lifeless, spiritless and extremely weird.


    "Pa!!!"


    With the strength of Su Chen and his slap, where can North immortal escape? What''s more, Su Chen''s sudden move was just like a surprise attack.


    The shrill voice suddenly began to wave.


    It''s like midnight in summer, a thunder, breaking the sky.


    Accompanied by the immortal body in the north, there is also a stamp of red dripping water engraved on the immortal left face of the north.


    After a few breaths.


    Touch!


    North immortal heavy fall on the ground, the whole annihilation Xu mountain seems to tremble, whine up, accompanied by rock debris, dust flying.


    "Even I can''t take a slap, but Xu Lin is the first, you, with you? Who gave you courage? " In the cold silence, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a dull and disdainful ponder, sweeping the North immortal far away.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1233

    North immortal face, burning pain, two teeth are lost, although not seriously injured, but also dizzy.


    However, the pain in the body is nothing compared with the anger and shame in the mind and state of mind.


    He was biting his teeth to death, his eyes were red and blood red, and his resentment was to the extreme.


    Has he ever been such a disgrace? In the first moment, he promised people the first guarantee, that is, to tell everyone that his immortality in the north can suppress everything. In this second, he was whipped away by a slap. In contrast, his immortality in the North has become a joke, a complete joke.


    Although, in the dead silence, no one dared to laugh, but it''s very clear that the immortal North is buried in the empty forest. At this moment, I don''t know how many people laughed at the bottom of their hearts. What son of the North was just sucked into shit by Su Chen''s slap!


    North immortal even mood will collapse, only one thought in my mind!!! Kill! Kill!! Kill!!! Put out the ashes of Su Chen''s killing till death.


    At this moment, in annihilation forest, the other students who are going to take part in the examination, one by one, are not laughing at the bottom of their hearts, but ignorant, indescribable.


    That''s immortality in the North! So lost? Or was he beaten by a slap? This Isn''t his mother dreaming?


    An immortal boy who dominates the eight levels of the environment can lose the North immortal? Are they crazy or is the world crazy?


    "Little bastard, I''m going to kill you!" The next moment, the North immortal screamed, stood up suddenly, the blood of the corner of the mouth accompanied by that ferocious face, which made people scared and cold.


    For a time, there was a terrible sense of killing. Suddenly, from the immortal body in the north, there was a violent surge, just like the dam that broke the dike suddenly poured the flood. It was mighty and overbearing.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Kill Italy!!!


    The air in the whole annihilation forest is crushed, cracked and moaned at such a moment.


    Even if you look carefully, the immortal body in the north is full of blood color, which is the result of the strong evil and murderous Qi to the extreme point.


    In the forest of annihilation, many martial artists, especially those with weaker strength, can''t help but suffocate, shrink their heads, and dare not go out.


    The immortal anger of the north is terrible. It''s just like the end of the world. Is that the immortal real strength of the north?


    "Little bastard, how dare you sneak on my son, you, damn it!!!" North immortal continued to drink, in addition to that terrible killing, only cold.


    He is also telling everyone that just now, the reason why he was slapped by Su Chen was that he was attacked by a sneak attack, not that he was really not su Chen''s opponent.


    "Little bastard, let me show you my real strength?!" Then, immortality in the North rises suddenly. Suddenly, the breath on the body climbs up, crazily.


    The immortal strong and Hengren in the North soared directly from the top of the second floor of GuZi henggu to the top of the third floor of GuZi henggu, and even continued to soar. Soon, however However, it was only in the early stage of four layers of the ancient environment of GuZi that it was able to stabilize.


    This kind of sudden breakthrough of two small realms in a row scared everyone except individual martial arts practitioners. Is this still a person? In the blink of an eye, advance two small realms


    What''s more, as we all know, North immortality is only 29 years old, and it also has the strength of fighting over the ranks. Is North immortality against heaven?


    Strange Strange No wonder North immortal dare to say that he can help Lin Yanran win the first place. It''s really powerful! It''s too deep!


    Obviously, before the immortality of the north, it deliberately suppressed no breakthrough, but this release was earth shaking.


    In fact, beiimmortality was originally prepared to restrain. Then, at the critical moment of the assessment Island, it broke through at once, which was a direct surprise.


    But now, he can''t wait. He needs to save his face. He needs to suppress all ridicule and contempt. He needs to show his evil and terror. He can only break through in advance.


    And he did it, and it worked.


    Annihilation virtual forest, in this moment, too many people were trembling, heart twitching, almost changed their mind.


    It turns out that before, the North immortal was really careless, and then was attacked by a sneak attack. It''s true strength. The North immortal should be the twenty-six-year-old kid who is in charge of the eighth floor of immortality, right?


    Suddenly, many people subconsciously look at Su Chen. Their eyes are full of sighs and pitiful meanings. They can think of the end of Su Chen. Bei immortal is completely angry. Seriously, this kid''s end will be extremely miserable, right?


    Lin Yanran naturally thought of it, beautiful eyes are solemn, subconsciously relying on Su Chen.


    Although she is proud and cold, she doesn''t know whether she is good or bad. Just now, Su Chen stood up for her, even willing to go up to the North immortal. Compared with Huang Chen, Lin Yanran''s heart tremor can be imagined.


    At this time, she must stand with Su Chen and face north immortal. Even if she and Su Chen add up, they are not North immortal rivals, but at least, she will not regret it.At the moment, Su Chen is still quiet and disdainful. In his eyes, immortality in the north is an ant, eh, an ant among ants.


    Even if the immortal North suddenly broke through two realms and got serious, in fact, there is still no change for Su Chen.


    It''s like a shark facing a crucian carp. Whether it''s a grandson or a grown-up crucian carp, it''s an existence that can be kneaded to death at will.


    If North immortal is really ungrateful, dare to start, he doesn''t mind sending North immortal away from annihilation palace in advance.


    "Little bastard, are you afraid now? Did you panic? Do you really think you are my opponent? Do you really think a sneak attack is a win? " North immortal stared at Su Chen and drank it.


    The reason why he is still talking nonsense, rather than doing it directly, is that he wants Su Chen to kneel down and beg for mercy, to see Su Chen''s fear and regret, and to see Su Chen''s pale and pleading face.


    That''s why he was slapped in the face of shame.


    He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, step by step, step by step, towards Su Chen, step by step.


    "You don''t know how to live or die." Huang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and thought of gloating.


    Before, Su Chen slapped his hand to fly north immortal. He was really shocked and scared.


    If Su Chen has such terrible strength, what will happen if he mocks Su Chen all the way? What will happen if he goes to the assessment island? What will su Chen do if he retaliates? He was in a hurry.


    But now, he is quiet again. It turns out that Su Chen is only relying on a sneak attack. It turns out that the real strength of beigongzi is so strong?

 Chapter 1234

    Huang Siyu also has a roller coaster in her mood. She regretted it all of a sudden. If Su Chen is so terrible, even the North childe is not an opponent, isn''t she blind? All the way, I made fun of Su Chen. I didn''t look at him directly. It''s a pity that I didn''t find a way to get close to him.


    However, at the moment, with the crazy breakthrough and strong strength of beigongzi, she is excited again. Well, it seems that her vision and choice are not wrong.


    A kid who slapped the North childe with a sneak attack is just a bit opportunistic and disgusting. Fortunately, he didn''t have any idea about the kid who has a problem with his character and likes to sneak attack all the way.


    Soon.


    North immortal to Su Chen''s body.


    "Tell me, why don''t you talk?!!" North immortal stands in front of Su Chen and drinks it word by word. His eyes look like he sees the hatred of the enemy who killed his father.


    And Su Chen is still indifferent and quiet.


    I''m too lazy to talk.


    The next moment.


    North immortal is about to start.


    However, between lightning and flint, suddenly


    No one thought that someone appeared and stopped Su Chen.


    Even Su Chen didn''t think of it.


    It''s Zheng Tianqiu!


    It''s Zheng Tianqiu who comes alone and is called the blood butcher!


    Zheng Tiangong is still carrying a knife with one hand, but there is a slight disdain and arrogance on his face. He looks at the North immortal and says: "what''s the matter? Let''s go to the assessment island. It doesn''t mean much to play with authority now. "


    In the forest of annihilation, there was an uproar.


    Did Zheng Tiangong, who was solitary and eccentric, stand up? It''s incredible.


    People who know Zheng Tianqiu all know that this is a lonely person, a person who only kills in his life, who has never had a friend, nor is he meddlesome. Unexpectedly


    "Zheng Tianqiu, do you want to stop me?" North immortal''s face is even worse. He is really gnashing his teeth. He is staring at Zheng Tianqiu. There are threats in his bloody eyes. He is telling Zheng Tianqiu that if you stop me, he will not die.


    It doesn''t matter if Zheng Tianqiu doesn''t die. In his dictionary, he is not afraid.


    The reason why he stood out was to appreciate Su Chen. When he was trying to bully Lin Yanran in the immortal North, the whole forest was annihilated? Is there anyone out there?


    Even Huang Chen can be seen by the eye. He likes and is obsessed with Lin Yanran, but he dare not stretch his head.


    Only Su Chen, not only stood out, but also gave the North immortal a slap.


    This character is appreciated by Zheng Tianqiu.


    So he came out.


    "Do it if you want, don''t talk nonsense." In his life, he killed more people than he said. He is not a person who likes to talk.


    North immortal but silent.


    Zheng Tianqiu is the middle stage of the four layers of the fixed word ancient environment, which is not easy to deal with.


    Although beiimmortality thinks it has the strength to surpass Zheng Tiangong, it will definitely pay a great price. If it is not done well, it is serious injury. Now the assessment is coming, if it is seriously injured, it is definitely not a good thing.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble.


    So, North immortal hesitated.


    "Hahaha Brother Bei. When we get to the assessment Island, let''s talk about everything. " At the time of the immortal entanglement in the north, a slightly frivolous and playful laugh rippled out.


    Here comes the strong again!!!


    A young man in white, holding a silver and white metal fan in one hand, but he is bald, very special style, his temperament, three points flirtatious, three points rebellious, three points thick, one point playful.


    The young man in white is not handsome, but he has a temperament that attracts women.


    As soon as he appears, he is the focus.


    He is Guo dingyang.


    There are three levels of peak state in henggu, one thousand and one hundred years old.


    Guo dingyang is also one of the top ten forecasters in LINGJI Pavilion for the assessment of the annihilation palace, just like beiimmortal, wulingyun, Zheng Tianqiu and others.


    Guo dingyang is the family of Guo, and the family of Guo is also one of the 18 families of three palaces, nine clans and nine clans. However, the strength of the family of Guo belongs to the lower level of the first-class forces. If we must make an analogy, the family of Guo is similar to the family of cangming and the family of Feng in heishenshan.


    The Guo family is much worse than the Qing family, where the North immortal is located.


    The Guos and qingyizong are allies and have a good relationship. Of course, they are mainly qingyizong, supplemented by guojiazong.


    Guo dingyang is not simple. He is the illegitimate son of the head of the Guo family. Yes, he is the illegitimate son, not the eldest young master. Guo dingyang''s martial arts cultivation conditions are not good when he was a child. Even he is not qualified to stay in the head of the Guo family. It is said that if he is not lucky, Guo dingyang died many times when he was a child. However, Guo dingyang has made such a hard journey He came down, and three hundred years ago, he suddenly broke out, took the throne of the first generation of guojianianqing at one stroke, and made a vigorous counter attack. However, he became a young patriarch directly a hundred years ago.Judging from Guo dingyang''s experience, this is a man who knows tolerance, genius, evil and hard life. So, although he looks a little frivolous and rebellious, in fact, no one dares to despise him, including Bei immortal, Zheng Tianqiu, etc.


    "Brother Guo." Beiimmortal was relieved. In fact, he had decided not to fight Zheng Tianqiu now. There was no need. It was a better choice when he arrived at the assessment island. However, his face could not be put down. Guo dingyang''s appearance gave him a step down. He could not help nodding: "Brother Guo said so."


    North immortal glanced at Zheng Tianqiu and Su Chen again: "I''ll see. I promise that some people are hard to get out of the assessment island."


    "Thank you." Su Chen didn''t answer North immortal''s cruel words at all. Instead, he looked at Zheng Tianqiu. No matter whether Zheng Tianqiu stood up to be useful to him or not, he accepted this human feeling.


    "Hahaha Brother Su, when we arrive at the assessment Island, we have the opportunity to cooperate. " Zheng Tianqiu laughs.


    "Good." Su Chen nods, but the bottom of his heart is that when he arrives at the assessment Island, he must act alone. As for Guo dingyang''s affection, he will return it if he has a chance.


    Next.


    Win the world, Yao Tong, dancing cloud all appeared.


    There are Zhao wusheng, ye Kaiya, Sui Yi and Wang Yijian. These four people also appeared. They are also the top ten candidates predicted by LINGJI Pavilion.


    Su Chen doesn''t pay special attention to these people. It''s really not a grade.


    Of course, maybe it''s because of the love of beauty. For wulingyun, Su Chen looks twice more. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see the appearance of wulingyun either, because she is covered with a veil, but from her temperament and body, she should not be famous.


    Of course, Su Chen is just a little curious. He wants to see what kind of appearance this famous woman has. As for being interested in her, he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1235

    Now.


    In the depth of annihilation forest, it is a special small space.


    In this small space, there is a thatched house, which looks ordinary.


    There is an old man and a mirror in the thatched cottage.


    On the mirror is the picture, which is exactly where Su Chen and others are. At the moment, the picture is aiming at Su Chen.


    The old man has long white hair and a pair of eyes, but he seems to see something.


    Outside the thatched cottage, there were four people standing there respectfully, all of them middle-aged.


    If any disciple of annihilation palace sees this scene, he will be shocked and tremble. Because these four middle-aged people are the patriarch, the elder, the second elder and the third elder of annihilation palace. These four people represent the highest level of annihilation palace. Of course, except for the several super elders who are millions of years old and don''t care about the world.


    "Come in." Not long ago, in the thatched cottage, the white haired old man said.


    There are also three elders in annihilation palace, so they walk in respectfully.


    "Senior." Among the four, the first one was a respectful way of the middle-aged man in purple and red robes, with a dignified face, upright features and vicissitudes of life.


    "You can stay here during the assessment. Just in time, look at a kid. " The old man with white eyes smiled and said.


    "Do you have a good person?" Annihilation palace is called blue Dingtian, he was shocked and asked in surprise.


    How old is this elder in front of you? He didn''t know? Why does he stay in annihilation forest? He doesn''t know? What is the origin of this elder and annihilation palace? He also doesn''t know? He really didn''t know about the elder.


    However, LAN Dingtian once saw this elder make a move. Only that time, he knew that if this elder wanted to, he could die with one hand.


    And this elder has been in the annihilation forest, which is also the God of protection of the annihilation palace and the annihilation forest. For countless years, LAN Dingtian has been looking for an opportunity to talk with this elder. Unfortunately, there has been no such opportunity.


    The elder is haunted. He only built a thatched house in the deepest part of the annihilation forest. In other words, he doesn''t know where people are in ordinary times?


    LAN Dingtian is very clear that this elder is deliberately hiding from himself and does not want to see himself, that''s all. Unexpectedly, today, he was summoned by his predecessors.


    Blue Dingtian''s heart is shocked and excited.


    "Not bad." Only the old man with white eyes smiled and pointed to the mirror in his hand. The picture on the mirror happened to be su Chen.


    "Look after him, elder?" Blue Ding sky four people also look at that mirror, don''t understand.


    In fact, they had appeared in the forest of annihilation for a long time, only hidden in the dark, and had witnessed the immortal conflict between the Soviet dust and the north, etc.


    However, for Su Chen, I don''t have many ideas. I just think Su Chen is OK, but it''s not to the extent that they attach importance to him.


    "He''s very good." The blind old man smiled: "you all stay here. When the assessment begins, I can see everything about this kid in this mirror. "


    Blue Dingtian and the four nodded heavily. They were excited. The old man''s mirror was a live broadcast. It was incredible that he could see the whole scene of the assessment.


    What''s more, the elder asked them to stay here and watch with him, which is also a good thing.


    Another moment passed.


    Suddenly.


    In the forest of annihilation, a young man appeared abruptly.


    This young man, who looks like a young man, is actually over 100000 years old.


    The young man, named sun Qinghe, is one of the deacons of annihilation palace and the examiners of the enrollment of annihilation palace.


    Sun Qinghe appeared, annihilating the forest, suddenly quiet.


    After sun Qinghe appeared, he didn''t speak directly, but was moved by his mind. A crystal instrument like a needle tube appeared in his hand.


    "Everyone, stay where you are." Sun Qinghe''s light way. There is no special mood in his voice. It''s very insipid. It''s just a kind of notification.


    "That''s the animal gas ring needle." Lin Yanran whispered to Su Chen: "its function is to give us an injection. If you give us an injection on your arm, an animal gas ring will appear under the skin of your arm. Then, when it comes to the assessment Island, the so-called assessment is to kill monsters and beasts. Kill one monster and the number 1 will appear on the animal gas ring. Kill two monsters and the animal gas ring will display 2. The animal gas ring is a statistical device. "


    Su Chen nods, so it is.


    Next second, sun Qinghe moved. His speed was extremely fast. He held the animal gas ring needle and swam in front of every examinee who participated in the examination. Almost instantly, tens or even hundreds of examinees could have an extra animal gas ring on their arms.


    After about a breath of incense, sun Qinghe stopped.


    All the examinees have animal gas rings.


    Sun Qinghe said lightly:


    "there are three requirements for entering the assessment island.""First, after entering the assessment Island, life and death are determined by themselves."


    "Second, all the monsters in the island are from the first to the third floor of henggu. There are 100000 in all. How many are killed? How many are shown on the animal''s aura. At the end of the assessment, the results are ranked according to the number on the animal gas ring. "


    "Third, the assessment time in the island is three days."


    "Fourth, and most importantly, the number on the beast''s aura can be obtained not only by killing monsters, but also by plundering other beast''s aura."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sun Qinghe finished, obviously, there was more cold atmosphere on the spot.


    In particular, sun Qinghe said that the fourth point, some terrible, plunder other animal gas ring, can also get the number of animal ring, this is not forcing each other to kill?


    Obviously, the 10000 examinees on the scene, some of the powerful examinees, all smiled involuntarily, well, it was a gloomy smile, and those who were weak in strength were all shrinking their heads and scared.


    "Now, the assessment begins." Next second, sun Qinghe raised his hand abruptly, and his hands moved in the air. It seemed that he was making some secret formula. With his hands moving, soon, a round, light blue hole appeared in the air in front of him, just like an arched door.


    "One by one." After a while, sun Qinghe took back his hands, and the space door was stable. He said, "only those with recommended quota can enter, and the entrance will automatically detect the recommended token."


    This space door is the entrance to the assessment island. The assessment island is said to be an island, which is actually a secret place.


    "Together." Lin Yanran whispered.


    Now she is disgusted with the Lin family and the Huang family. Before, when she was forced by the North immortal, no one dared to stand up to help her, no matter Lin Hua and Huang Chen. Although she understood that the North immortal was too strong, they dared not, but the disgust in her heart was inevitable.


    She is more willing to form a team with Su Chen. No matter whether Su Chen is strong or weak, at least when she comes to the assessment Island, she believes that in danger, Su Chen will not abandon herself.

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Yanran''s requirements for his companions are not high. As long as he can meet the danger, he can''t give up. However, for such a simple point, Huang Chen can''t do it, Lin Hua and others can''t do it, only Su Chen can.


    On the other hand, Su Chen has offended Bei immortality, because she has to follow Su Chen. Even if she is added, she is not an immortal opponent of Bei, but at least, she has done it without flinching.


    However, to Lin Yanran''s surprise, Su Chen shook his head: "I''m used to being alone."


    "You..." Lin Yanran was a little surprised and annoyed. She frowned, "you''ll be very dangerous alone."


    "Nothing."


    "But, but, uncle Lin said, let you take care of me." Lin Yanran is silent at first, and finally, she says in a voice, she can see that Su chenzhen really ignores himself and can only move out of Uncle Lin.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Su Chen, don''t worry. Even if you form a team, I won''t trouble you." Lin Yanran''s voice is colder. She thinks that Su Chen is a little bit unknowable. Her attitude has changed obviously. She wants to form a team with Su Chen on her own initiative. But Su Chen''s attitude is so hateful. Is she so annoying?


    "Good." Su Chen finally agreed, not for anything else, just because he agreed to Lin Hongzhi.


    Lin Yanran smiled, with a slight smile, but, then, but completely convergence of their smile, and cold.


    Then, Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes had another trace of shyness and embarrassment. She hesitated for a moment and said: "wait, you have to hold my hand, no Otherwise, when we enter the door of space, we will be separated. Once we are separated, when we arrive at the assessment Island, it will be difficult to meet again. "


    "Good." Su Chen is still a word.


    "You bastard!!!" Lin Yanran is annoyed. She thinks that Su Chen is on purpose now. Su Chen feels very cold now. It seems that she doesn''t want to say a word. Instead, she looks like the person who is rubbing against Su Chen. She is as proud as Lin Yanran. How can she stand it?


    "You can choose not to be with me." Su Chen takes a look at Lin Yanran. He really doesn''t like Lin Yanran. Maybe she is not bad, but the pride and superiority that she doesn''t know where she comes from are still annoying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Yanran was angry and almost scolded, but she held back.


    At the same second, Huang Chen hesitated for a moment and came over: "Yan Ran, let''s go together."


    What does Huang Chen explain is shameless?


    Lin Hua and others also came here embarrassed.


    "No more. Su Chen and I are enough. " Lin Yanran''s face was cold all of a sudden, like it was frozen. Moreover, she summoned up her courage, bit silver teeth, leaned against Su Chen, white hands, and grabbed Su Chen''s big hands.


    In this scene, what Huang Chen saw was that he was furious and stared at Su Chen. His intention to kill was to be substantial.


    At this time, North immortal came over, he lowered his voice, gloomy way: "Su Chen? When I get to the assessment Island, what do I want you to taste? I promise! "


    Said, North immortal and look at Lin Yanran: "into the assessment Island, I will let you be willing to do this childe''s woman."


    One side Huang Chen, Lin Hua and others trembled with fear. Originally, they wanted to be with Lin Yanran, but now, fortunately, Lin Yanran refused them. Not together is the right choice.


    "Oh!" Su Chen takes a look at North immortal, oh, there is no mood fluctuation.


    "Su Chen, let''s go." Lin Yanran said softly.


    Su Chen nods, pulls Lin Yanran, and walks toward the door of space. The immortal eyes of the North stare bitterly at Su Chen and Lin Yanran.


    Soon, they entered the door of space.


    As soon as you enter, the sky turns.


    But, fortunately, they are very tight.


    After a few breaths.


    Touch!


    All of a sudden, land.


    Both fell to the ground, maybe subconsciously, holding each other.


    Su Chen only felt that there was a soft and cool fragrance. Then he looked at each other.


    "Asshole!!!" Lin Yanran''s face was as red as blood.


    Su Chen is silent and releases Lin Yanran.


    The two stood up.


    Lin Yanran hurriedly tidies up her clothes and glares at Su Chen.


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to see it. He looks around.


    In front of us, there is a dense jungle, the trees are very green, very tall, the air is extremely fresh, and everywhere is the smell of herbs and flowers. However, looking at the distance, we can see some giant footprints. Obviously, they are the marks of monsters.


    "Lao long, do you feel that there are any very powerful monsters in the assessment island?" Su Chen communicates with Lao long.


    "No." The old dragon replied directly, "it''s true that there are 100000 monsters in the first to the third level of the ancient land. There are no particularly powerful monsters.""Son Su, you''d better find a place to practice." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    "Well, I think so too. It''s not interesting to kill these monsters. waste time. I''ll find a place to practice for two and a half days. In the last half of the day, I''ll find Guo dingyang, Bei immortal and others. They''ve all been robbed. They''re the first to be caught. "


    "Yes, that''s it." Jiuyou is a little excited. She seems to like robbery very much.


    At the same second, Lin Yanran said: "Su Chen, now, let''s go! Hurry to find monsters! Now is the most abundant time for monsters, so I can get the score of animal ring. If it''s late, there will be fewer monsters! "


    Su Chen didn''t answer directly.


    "Are you dumb?" Lin Yanran became more and more upset. She felt that Su Chen was deliberately cold to him before revenge. Now she is cold to herself in turn.


    So Lin Yanran stopped talking.


    She is also extremely proud.


    Don''t think you''ve helped yourself, you have to thank you.


    You ignore me, I still ignore you.


    Su Chen didn''t think so much, but walked forward. He heard the sound of the waterfall.


    Lin Yanran follows Su Chen.


    Not long.


    A beautiful waterfall appeared in front of them.


    Su Chen walked directly to the cliff under the waterfall. Then, he found a good place, took out the ancient dust sword directly, and quickly dug a cave.


    "What do you do?" Lin Yanran is speechless. Shouldn''t we hurry to hunt monsters at this time?! Did you make a cave?


    According to Lin Yanran, there are only three days in total, so there should be no need to rest.


    Lin Yanran wants to scold directly.


    Soon, a very nice cave came out.


    Su Chen goes in.


    Two words don''t say, sit on the ground, practice!!! Really practice!


    "Su Chen, you You... " Lin Yanran looks at Su Chen stupidly, almost furious: "you don''t need to hide even if you are afraid?"


    She was really disappointed.


    She felt that Su Chen was afraid of immortality in the north when he sought a cave to hide and practice.


    After all, if you go hunting and kill monsters, you will encounter immortality in the north, Guo dingyang, etc., which is dangerous.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s choice is reasonable, but she is not happy.


    Su Chen did not answer Lin Yanran at all, but fell into cultivation.


    Lin Yanran was angry for a long time, stared at Su Chen and left the cave directly.


    Su Chen is afraid. She is not afraid.

 Chapter 1237

    She has to enter the annihilation palace and the top 100. She must hunt monsters and get good results.


    However, Lin Yanran still remembers the location of the cave. She thinks that she can''t give up Su Chen completely. It''s better to go back to the cave to see Su Chen from time to time. In case Su Chen is blocked by the immortal North in the cave?


    At the same time, Lin Yanran also decided that if she was lucky and got a good result, she would give Su Chen some veterinary ring points, and help him to enter annihilation Palace by the way.


    After Lin Yanran left, Su Chen communicated with Lao long: "Lao long, help me. When I practice, you pay attention to her. Once she encounters any danger, I will tell you that if you promise uncle Lin, you can''t let her die in the assessment island."


    "All right." Lao long didn''t refuse. He couldn''t waste his energy on this little thing. He could easily feel it and monitor the whole assessment island. Moreover, even if Su Chen didn''t say it, he was prepared to do it. Otherwise, it was boring, wasn''t it?


    Now.


    Annihilate the deep forest.


    In a thatched house.


    The annihilation palace leader LAN Dingtian and three elders are all embarrassed.


    They all saw what Su Chen did after entering the assessment island. Well, he just made a cave and hid for cultivation.


    Is this a waiver of assessment? Just to save your life?


    It''s really safe to hide like this, but what ring points can you get if you don''t hunt monsters?


    Blue Dingtian four people are a little embarrassed, thinking, even the elder generation have a time to see? This Su Chen is so disheartened.


    "Ha ha..." The old man with all eyes, however, smiled, with a taste of playfulness and appreciation.


    The four of them don''t understand, but they can only look at the mirror respectfully. Well, looking at Su Chen in the cultivation, they are very depressed. The elder uses this mirror and doesn''t see anything? See the picture of this kid hiding in the cave and practicing quietly?


    Don''t say that the four of them are right. The old man with white eyes doesn''t really look at anyone else with a mirror. He just looks at Su Chen''s practice in the cave.


    LAN Dingtian''s four people are speechless, but they can''t say anything. In front of the all seeing old people, they can only be respectful and forbearing.


    Now.


    Assessment island.


    Lin Yanran is carefully shuttling through the jungle.


    She''s like a ghost.


    She had a fine sword in one hand and a metal whip in the other.


    But it''s also heroic.


    From time to time, they suddenly hide behind a big tree, or fly directly onto the trunk, then, hold your breath, calculate the time, and suddenly attack.


    It''s also a good harvest.


    After half a day, her score of the animal ring has reached more than 70 points.


    In a half day, she killed dozens of monsters on the first floor of GuZi henggu, one on the first floor of GuZi henggu, killing only one score, and several monsters on the second floor of GuZi henggu, one on the second floor of GuZi henggu, and only ten scores of animal rings.


    However, the consumption is also very large. She suffered some injuries and used many kinds of pills.


    But in Lin Yanran''s small half day of hunting monsters and beasts, it was a heavy killing on the assessment island!!! Crazy rippling blood smell!


    North immortal, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng are united.


    Moreover, both qingyizong and guojiajia, where the North immortal is located, are first-class forces. Qingyizong and guojiajia have more than one hundred places, which add up to more than two hundred places, that is more than two hundred people.


    Although beiimmortal and guodingyang appeared alone, it doesn''t mean that qingyizong and Guo family gave up more than 200 places. In fact, more than 200 qingyizong practitioners and Guo family came to participate in the assessment, but there was no convergence outside the assessment island.


    After entering the assessment Island, it converged.


    Directly formed a huge force.


    Plus Zhao wusheng.


    Sweep everything directly!!!


    In the morning alone, there were no fewer than 10000 monsters in the hands of the team led by the three men, beiimmortal, guodingyang and Zhao wusheng.


    Not only that, the team led by the three immortals in the north not only hunted monsters and beasts crazily, but also met other examiners, who didn''t leave their hands at all. They robbed the points of the animal ring and made a lot of money.


    Zheng Tiangong is still alone.


    Wu Lingyun is also alone.


    Yao Tong and yingtianxia formed a team. They also won a lot and were invincible. However, it seems to be deliberate. The team led by them is to cut the harvest points in the southwest of the assessment Island, while the team led by the three immortals in the north is to cut the harvest points in the Southeast of the assessment Island, which is considered not to interfere with each other.


    Ye Kaiya and Wang Yijian are alone.


    In the morning alone, 10000 examinees died about 2000 people, most of them in the hands of the team led by the immortal three in the north.


    And one hundred thousand monsters died about twenty thousand.Originally very fresh air, more full of fishy smell.


    These are none of Su Chen''s business. He continued to practice quietly, as if the assessment had nothing to do with it.


    In the forest, in the thatched house.


    "Master, cough..." Blue Dingtian finally couldn''t help it. She coughed awkwardly. All morning, all morning! I didn''t do anything. I just looked at Su Chen in the mirror. Well, Su Chen, who is still, has been hiding in the cave. It''s really


    Can hold back the dead!


    With this time, it''s also good to see the immortal and dancing cloud in the north!


    "Be patient." The pale way of the blind old man.


    The four of them can only continue to be tortured quietly.


    Assessment island.


    In the jungle.


    Walking, suddenly, Lin Yanran''s face changed suddenly, and a solemn look flashed in her beautiful eyes!


    Why? In the air, all of a sudden, it''s not normal.


    Danger?!!!


    Lin Yanran is almost certain that there is definitely danger. Nearby, there are either monsters or martial artists.


    For a while, her breath was held, even, she dared not move. She was alert. The whip and the sword in her hand were still holding.


    Her idea is not to make a sound of her own, to see if she can be ignored.


    Unfortunately, she obviously thought more.


    After a few breaths.


    Touch! Touch!! Touch!!!


    The deafening sound, all of a sudden, accompanied by a huge tree in the distance one by one fell.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    And heavy, heavy, smelly breathing sounds.


    It''s approaching.


    Lin Yanran even felt that she had been locked.


    Her face went white all at once.


    At the same time.


    In front of her, a huge thing appeared.


    It''s twenty meters high and forty or fifty meters long.

 Chapter 1238

    Crocodile shaped.


    The whole body is gray and yellow, and the thick armor is matched with drums to make it look disgusting. The mouth is fully extended, and the teeth are very long. It is gray and white, like a sharp sword.


    Each tooth is four or five meters long, sharp and cold. A scarlet tongue looms under the teeth, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    Its eyes are very cold, cold-blooded animals are cold, and the long tail behind it is slightly shaking.


    Its four claws step by step, the huge body constantly bumped into the weeds and trees on both sides, and the rumbling sound continued to ring.


    "Dragon crocodile!" Lin Yanran was desperate.


    I met the Dragon crocodile.


    It is a three-layer alligator with a fixed character in henggu.


    She is only the first level of GuZi henggujing. In the case of sneak attack, she killed a monster in the early stage of the second level of GuZi henggujing, which is the ultimate and has to pay the price of injury.


    Now, facing a dragon crocodile with three pinnacles in the ancient world, there is no chance to live!


    Lin Yanran''s heart is completely cold!


    The despair is incomparable.


    She was biting her teeth, her body trembling and retreating uncontrollably.


    And as she retreated.


    In an instant.


    For a moment, the ground dragon crocodile, which was still walking quietly, moved suddenly, and the tail, which was slightly shaking behind it, suddenly swung.


    Hoo!!!


    Too fast.


    The moving speed of the tail is amazing and chilling. It directly draws all the air and space into pieces. Without any resistance and friction, the tail flickers with the sharp gray yellow color and falls down suddenly.


    Lin Yanran has no blood on her face. Mei Mou contracts severely. Subconsciously, she raises the sword in her hand, turns all the Xuanqi, turns the formula, and tries her best to stop it.


    Unfortunately, she thought more.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Touch!


    The tail of an alligator falls on Lin Yanran''s long sword.


    Clearly, Lin Yanran''s long sword broke directly from the middle.


    That tail, mercilessly draws on Lin Yanran''s shoulder!


    Pa


    Lin Yanran''s half shoulders were smashed with blood.


    Her knees were smashed directly into the soil.


    The five viscera and six viscera are all shattered by the terrible smashing force.


    She was covered in blood and almost fainted.


    She was trembling, fragile, desperate.


    She''s done.


    Touch! Touch!! Touch!!!


    The alligator seemed to smile, grinning cruelly, and even Lin Yanran saw its saliva. Instead of making a move, he moved on step by step and came to Lin Yanran.


    It looks at her. It''s delicious food.


    "Shall I die here?" Lin Yanran wept. No one wanted to die. She was so scared and desperate. Especially, she thought that she was not only dead, but also swallowed up by the Dragon crocodile, which made her mind blank.


    She just watched the ground dragon crocodile go to her body. She felt the coming of death and the disgusting smell.


    "Wow..." In a flash, the Dragon crocodile opened its big mouth and was about to bite Lin Yanran.


    But just then.


    All of a sudden!!!


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.


    Lin Yanran felt a hug.


    A warm embrace.


    "All said, hide in the cave, you have to come out alone." There is also a voice of blame and helplessness.


    Su Chen is really helpless. It has to be said that Lin Yanran''s luck is really amazing. She even met the Dragon crocodile. According to the old dragon, the Dragon crocodile Lin Yanran met in the whole assessment island is in the top three.


    Fortunately, he let the old dragon look at Lin Yanran. Otherwise, Lin Yanran will definitely die.


    "Su Chen..." Lin Yanran recognized the owner of the voice, and she passed out directly.


    After Lin Yanran passed out, Su Chen raised his hand at will.


    Touch!


    A blow.


    A random punch.


    This fist directly hit the mouth of the alligator.


    Immediately.


    Alligator''s mouth, broken!


    Dillon''s teeth, broken!


    The lower handle of the Dragon crocodile, broken!


    The head of an alligator, broken!


    Even, the giant body of the Dragon alligator is flying backwards!!!


    Earth shaking fly out.


    Su Chen''s fist is so terrifying.


    Lin Yanran passed out. Otherwise, she would be absolutely stupid


    After killing the alligator with a fist, Su Chen holds Lin Yanran, who is seriously injured, and moves away. At the same time, Su Chen''s face has a helpless strange look.There are people around.


    Well, someone saw him punch the alligator.


    However, Su Chen is not willing to take care of who this person is, because Lin Yanran has been seriously injured and is on the verge of death, so she must quickly return to the cave for treatment.


    And after su Chen left, for a long time, far away, deep in the trunk of a big tree.


    There was a slight movement.


    It was a woman in a purple dress, with a noble temperament and a veil.


    Under the veil, on a beautiful face, there are some fragrant sweats.


    She was sure that before, the young man who smashed the alligator to death found his own existence.


    She also appeared before. When she appeared, it was too late to save Lin Yanran. At that time, Lin Yanran was about to be swallowed up by the alligator. She had some regrets.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment of life and death, she saw a shadow that her naked eyes could hardly see, saving Su Chen.


    That speed, let her have a kind of suspicion of life impulse, that is still human speed?


    Fortunately, they didn''t kill themselves.


    Wu Lingyun takes a deep breath. Unconsciously, he is already sweating and scared.


    So strong!!!


    Indescribably strong!


    She danced Lingyun. If she faced the alligator alone, she could kill the alligator, but it would definitely cost some energy and even hurt her.


    And the other side? What is the power of a casual fist? Dance spirit cloud very clear, that fist, can run over at will oneself?


    The other side is only eight layers of eternal life, only 26 years old.


    Wu Lingyun admits that her mind has been severely shocked.


    Wu Lingyun has always boasted that she is an immortal monster. After all, she is only 21 years old, but now she has such a state and strength.


    She always felt that at about the same age, she was invincible, at least in the war against ancient heaven.


    I didn''t expect


    The other side is only 26! About the same age as myself! But strength


    Wu Lingyun stood on the tree trunk for a long time without moving. In his mind, he couldn''t get rid of Su Chen''s fist, which was invincible, domineering, powerful and crushing.


    Now.


    Annihilate the forest.


    Blue Ding sky and other four people have been ignorant, eyes are going to pop out!!!


    What did they see just now?


    And the old man with all eyes is a light wry smile, muttering: "should have exerted one percent of the strength?"


    However, tone of the all eyes old man is not sure.


    After hearing the murmur of the old man, the four of them almost fainted and held their breath. There was a kind of impulse of spirit splitting and mind exploding


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, ask for recommendation tickets]

 Chapter 1239

    "Senior, do you want to accept him as an apprentice?" Blue Dingtian couldn''t help asking.


    "Be his master? I''m not qualified. It''s good to have a good relationship. " The white eyed old man touched his beard.


    The four of them can''t speak directly. How terrible is the old man with all eyes? They are lucky to have seen it once.


    The only time for the blind old man to make a move was when annihilation palace encountered a life and death crisis. At that time, a super strong man from Da Luotian came to annihilation palace. He wanted to annihilate annihilation palace with all his hands and feet. With the efforts of the six elders at that time, LAN Dingtian couldn''t do three moves in the hands of the other side. You can imagine how terrible the super strong man of Da Luotian was.


    But Rao is so. The old man with white eyes only slapped each other and beat them to the sky, dreaming even more than dreaming.


    Up to now, blue Dingtian doesn''t know how strong the old man with all eyes is. He just knows that he is strong, strong and strong.


    Even so, the blind old man said that he was not qualified to be the master of that boy? LAN Dingtian''s breath is already burning. He thinks that when Su Chen joins the annihilation palace, he must take him as his disciple.


    At the same time.


    Assessment island.


    Inside the cave.


    Su Chen holds Lin Yanran and is feeding her blood. The blood drops on her fingers. It is placed beside Lin Yanran''s red lips. The blood slides down her red lips to the entrance.


    Then, Lin Yanran''s breath stabilized a lot. It used to be like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any time. Now, it''s like a strong Mars, which starts a prairie fire quickly.


    Not only that, the blood on Lin Yanran''s shoulders is blurred, the broken bones and flesh are all beginning to heal and recover slowly.


    For a long time.


    Lin Yanran opens her eyes slightly. There is a weak taste on her beautiful and cold face, which gives people a kind of tenderness. Her beautiful eyes are confused first, followed by surprise, and memories come like the tide.


    She remembers that at the last moment of facing the Dragon crocodile, facing life and death, she was hugged by a warm embrace, that is, Su Chen, who saved herself.


    At the moment, she opened her eyes and saw Su Chen at the first sight. She felt shy, aggrieved, moved, grateful and other complex emotions, which filled her heart.


    Later, she felt as if It seems that Su Chen is still holding him in his arms, so his pale face is a little red.


    "If you want to hide in a cave, you have to go out and kill monsters." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "I......" Lin Yanran''s tears immediately overflowed, biting her lips and staring at Su Chen: "do you think I''ve been hiding in the cave? And then, be eliminated? "


    "Who said it would be eliminated?"


    "If you don''t hunt monsters, you will get 0 points. You will be eliminated!"


    "You can rob others." Su Chen said lightly: "the rules allow you to seize others'' points..."


    "Where can I rob others? It would be nice if others didn''t rob us. " Lin Yanran''s voice was three points louder.


    She is very clear that such top talents as Bei immortal, Guo dingyang and Wu Lingyun will seize other people''s points, so it''s not up to Su Chen and herself to rob!


    Unless Su Chen and himself go to rob the immortality, Guo dingyang and Wu Lingyun of the north, isn''t this seeking death?


    "Your injury is almost healed. I''ll take care of it myself. I''m going to practice." Su Chen didn''t say anything more: "get up!"


    Lin Yanran hesitated for a moment, or asked, "have you been following me to protect me?"


    Otherwise, how can it be so coincidental that Su Chen appears when he is between life and death. If Su Chen is a little later, he is dead.


    Lin Yanran doesn''t believe in such a coincidence.


    "No, you think more." Su Chen denies, where does he have leisure to follow Lin Yanran to protect her? It''s just that Lao long looks after him when he''s OK. For him, it can''t be simpler. Lin Yanran reminds himself when he''s in danger.


    Hearing Su Chen''s denial, Lin Yanran just takes a deep look at Su Chen. She thinks that Su Chen deliberately refuses to admit it. Her heart beats a little faster. How can he care about himself? Protect yourself in silence?


    Does he like himself? What if he confessed to himself? Lin Yanran was temporarily upset.


    Su Chen has saved her twice.


    "Get up quickly." Su Chen says helplessly, does this woman feel comfortable sleeping in her arms? Don''t even remember?


    "Ah?" Lin Yanran just remembered that she had been lying in Su Chen''s arms. Suddenly, her face was bright red and she stood up quickly.


    "Next, I''ll take care of my injuries and stop hunting monsters." Su Chen looks at Lin Yanran, who has already stood up, and says that there is something stern and controlled in his voice.


    Lin Yanran wants to refute, but finally she nods. Although she doesn''t know why she didn''t dare to refute, the fact is that she was a little afraid of Su Chen. Well, it seems that she was afraid of his anger.Lin Yanran thought to herself that in this assessment, it seems that she could not get the rank, not to mention the first 100, even the first 1000, and could not enter the annihilation Palace at all.


    Although it''s a pity and not willing to accept it, at least, she''s still alive. The next time she enrolls students in the annihilation palace, she''ll be assessed again. Anyway, she''s still young. Well, he''s also very young.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yanran is no longer entangled. She sits on the ground, ready to heal. By the way, she secretly looks at Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen has been seriously involved in cultivation, Lin Yanran can''t help some mood swings.


    This son of a bitch, pretends to be quite similar, obviously cares about oneself, otherwise, how can follow behind to protect oneself? But now it''s cold. I can really pretend.


    She smiled again, with a smug, almost imperceptible smile that seemed to be called sweet, and murmured, "this bastard is quite manly."


    In the face of the Earth Dragon crocodile, they dare to stand up to save people, in the face of the North immortal, they dare to stand up to defend themselves, in other people, they can''t do it, such as Huang Chen, ha ha Give Huang Chen ten courage, all cannot do.


    Then, Lin Yanran suddenly found that her shoulders were almost intact. Those shoulders, which had been broken and turned into a pool of flesh and blood, could not find any scars like hallucinations.


    "How could it be?" Lin Yanran is stunned, delighted and unbelievable. She wants to call Su Chen to ask him how to do it, but Su Chen has already cultivated and she dare not disturb.


    "He must have used the most top-level pill, right?"


    Lin Yanran is not an ignorant fool. As the eldest miss of the Lin family, she has seen a lot.


    This kind of elixir that can be white and bone in a short period of time is absolutely super high level, at least it is moufan level, right? Belongs to a very rare treasure.

 Chapter 1240

    At least, the Lin family can''t get it out.


    Lin Yanran peeks at Su Chen again. In her heart, she is like a lake with a breeze. It ripples. Su Chen quietly gives her such a precious pill. He What the hell is he for?


    Because of Lin Hongzhi? Promise Lin Hongzhi to protect himself? Just like this, shouldn''t it be so?


    Is it Lin Yanran wants to come and go, can only think of a reason, he likes himself.


    Lin Yanran''s face is redder and her heart is more disordered.


    Where does Su Chen know Lin Yanran thinks so much? Woman! I really like to think.


    He is in the process of cultivation now. Practice quietly.


    -


    -


    "grass"!!! Did you hear that? They killed an alligator


    "I heard it''s like my head was smashed by the immortal North fist..."


    "They are so strong. They are said to have nearly 100000 points."


    "I really want to join them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the assessment Island, a lot of examinees walk together in twos and threes, talking in a low voice, full of excitement and envy.


    North immortal, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng have drawn up a team and are sweeping everything. Many candidates have been robbed and dare not say no.


    The three immortal people in the north are majestic.


    "I seem to get the news that Bei immortal is looking for the boy named Su Chen!"


    "I''ve also heard that North immortal has 10000 points."


    "That kid should be hiding, say, is also pitiful, offended North immortal, must die undoubtedly!"


    "That kid is also worth dying. He is the only one who can slap North immortal, whether he is a sneak attack or not. He is famous for his death."


    "Let''s look for it, too. If you find Su Chen, you can definitely enter annihilation palace with 10000 points. If you can''t make it, you can still enter the top 100. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense jungle, a gorgeous beauty with a veil over her face, just like a ghost, is wandering. She is alone, but the speed of killing monsters is not slow at all.


    From time to time, her hand is a deadly move. In her hand, there is a colorful competition like a rainbow, which is very powerful.


    Woman, it is dancing Lingyun. Although she is alone, she has heard some comments from other examinees. Under the veil, on that beautiful face, there is a little more disdain.


    Immortal North? Is the Dragon crocodile immortal in the north? Ha ha If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she might have been cheated. Unfortunately, she saw it with her own eyes. Su Chen smashed the alligator to death.


    Thinking of Su Chen, the beautiful eyes of dancing Lingyun flash a touch of shock and awe.


    That young man about his age is really a monster.


    Just, I don''t know why. How come Su Chen doesn''t have any movement? Really hiding? However, in her opinion, beiimmortal is not su Chen''s opponent at all! There''s no need for Su Chen to hide!


    I don''t understand, but I don''t want to dance. I can''t help but speed up and continue to hunt monsters.


    She has now accumulated 18000 points, a very abnormal result. After all, she acts alone!


    Although they have more points, they are the points of Bei immortal, Guo dingyang, Zhao wusheng, two or three hundred qingyizong and Guo family.


    Abrupt.


    It''s just when the dancing clouds are full of thoughts.


    All of a sudden, I heard several candidates talking excitedly from afar:


    "in the southwest direction, something important seems to be happening."


    "Well, I''ve heard that it''s the God blood swallow."


    "The key to a god blood swallow at the peak of three levels in the ancient world is that it seems to have found a swallow''s saliva in the bird''s nest."


    "Really? Oh, My God! A swallow''s mouth? Depend on it. "


    "We don''t have to think about it. It''s said that many people are heading southwest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yan saliva?" Dancing cloud beautiful eyes a bright, some excited, Yan saliva, this is a good thing!!! That''s swallow''s saliva!


    The common swallow''s saliva is called bird''s nest.


    But the bird''s nest is not a common treasure of genius.


    Being at the top.


    It has great attraction for martial practitioners.


    Even dancing clouds can''t help yearning.


    "Let''s go and have a look." After thinking about it, wulingyun finally feels like going to have a look. In case of good luck, what about Yan saliva?


    Half a day later.


    Assessment Island, southwest direction, under a giant tree, a sea of people.


    Everyone is staring at the big tree.


    This tree is very different. It''s about three thousand meters high. It goes straight into the sky. The trunk is very, very straight. The whole tree is not emerald green, but special red, especially the bark. It''s like being watered by blood.This tree should be very old, at least hundreds of thousands of years.


    The tree also exudes a faint fragrance, like musk, which smells good.


    Under the trees, in a large open space, there are more and more martial artists.


    Everyone looked up at the top of the bloody tree, but there was a bird''s nest in the distance.


    The bird''s nest is very large, with a diameter of tens of meters, hanging on the trunk.


    On the bird''s nest, there is a swallow circling.


    This swallow, all red brown, has sharp and piercing feathers and a long mouth, like a sharp sword. From time to time, it makes a loud and harsh sound.


    A pair of smart blue eyes, staring at those fierce martial arts practitioners below, its two claws, even white as a blade, look a little creepy.


    And the body shape of this swallow is also very exaggerated. The two wings are stretched out, and it is twenty or thirty meters long. It is like a dragon eagle that is about to hunt.


    Those martial arts practitioners under the tree, gathered in twos and threes, are talking in a low voice.


    Many of the strong come.


    For example, the team led by three people, i.e. North immortal, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng, is strong and strong, smiling one by one, and seems to have won.


    Zheng Tianqiu also came, but he was alone, carrying a big knife, rebellious and independent.


    Wang Yichan is also coming. He is also alone. Wang Yichan squints his eyes slightly, glances at the blood swallow from time to time, and looks at immortal people in the north from time to time.


    In fact, wulingyun has arrived. However, she hides in the air. Her hiding skill is very good. At least, so far, no one has found her.


    "Clean up!" All of a sudden, the North immortal opened his mouth, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. His voice was domineering and powerful.


    Clean up?!


    These two words just came out.


    In a flash, many candidates'' faces changed.


    "Everyone can leave except those who follow me. Five hundred meters away. " North immortal slightly turned his head, looked around and said lightly: "ten breaths, don''t roll! Die! "

 Chapter 1241

    overbearing!!!


    Good life bully.


    As soon as North immortal said this, many examinees breathed, their faces changed, and they dared not say what they wanted to say, but they dared not say it.


    Then, a lot of examinees, especially those who are not strong and have a small future, although they are unwilling to do so, can only retreat quickly to 500 meters away.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one..." North immortality is to raise your finger and start uncle. The threat is obvious.


    More than 90% of the candidates have backed up after ten figures have been input.


    There are still twenty or thirty candidates remaining.


    "Kill it!" North immortal glanced at the twenty or thirty examinees, and then suddenly drank.


    Immediately.


    Qing Yizong and Guo''s family add up to 2300 examinees. They burst out and rubbed against each other. Their bodies were arrogant, and they broke the air and gathered together. They surrounded the twenty or thirty examinees directly.


    One by one, they were armed with weapons and killed. After entering the assessment Island, they followed Bei immortal, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng. That was really sweeping and killing. Although it was only one day, the examinees who died in their hands still had monsters. I don''t know how many.


    One by one is full of blood, obviously killing too much.


    They stared at the twenty or thirty examinees as if they had seen their prey.


    "No!"


    "We stand back."


    "Don''t Don''t do it... "


    "Mr. Bei, we are wrong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The twenty-three candidates were suddenly afraid.


    They were just unwilling before, and some lost face, so they insisted, unexpectedly, the immortal North was so cruel.


    Obviously, it''s to kill yourself and others!


    Don''t ask for mercy at this time. When?


    "Kill!" North immortal but no change in appearance, just a light spit out such a word.


    Immediately.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Click, click, click


    Hiss!!!


    Touch!


    Boom


    The sound of all kinds of weapons cutting through the air, the sound of fist marks expanding and bursting, the sound of legs sweeping and kicking out, the sound of Xuanqi bursting and diffuse, and the sound of screams and weapons falling into the body


    All kinds of sounds, all of a sudden staggered up.


    And the blood is more rapid.


    Where are the twenty or thirty examinees the rivals besieged by two or three hundred people? It''s a direct target.


    Those twenty or thirty examinees, one by one, were almost pierced in the blink of an eye through their heads, hearts, viscera and so on. They were scarlet and pungent, cruel and chilling.


    Five hundred meters away, those candidates who had already quit were already pale and scared to lose their souls. Fortunately, they didn''t seek death. Fortunately, they had quit obediently before. Although they lost their faces, they kept their lives.


    Many candidates, subconsciously looking north immortal, is the ultimate fear.


    North immortality is so vicious and cruel!!!


    "Two? Don''t go? " North immortal but see to Zheng Tianqiu and king one chop.


    These two people have not been cleared.


    However, these two people are different from the twenty or thirty students who didn''t know how to survive.


    Both of them are predicted to be in the top 10 on the LINGJI card.


    In particular, Zheng Tiangong, the four layers of the fixed word henggu environment, has a strong and strong strength.


    "The north is immortal. Is it a bit overbearing? This assessment island is not owned by your family. " Wang yichopped his eyes and said softly. There was a trace of coldness and anger in his voice.


    As for Zheng Tianqiu, he did not say anything, but he did not retreat.


    "Ha ha It''s not owned by my family, but if I want you to die, you must die!!! " North immortal ha ha a smile, the voice is loud, bullying, really bullying extremely, did not give the king a cut of face: "finally give you a chance, or roll, or die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang''s breath was held. Has he ever been scolded and humiliated like this? Even if the North immortal and others are now in great potential? He can''t bear to be beheaded.


    Just then.


    "Fury sea breaks sky hand!!!" North immortal even made a direct move, suddenly.


    Moreover, this move is the best move.


    As we all know, the immortal stunt of the north is the sea breaking hand.


    However, in front of the immortal body in the north, there was a sudden surge of blue smoke, just like the raging waves rolling and roaring. Among the blue smoke, there was a hand print, which was lifelike and white, just like the hand of a skeleton. The hand print fluctuated and was full of the sense of extinction.


    In the fluctuation of handprint, with layers of Rune disc rhyme, it even contains some flavor of Daoyun.


    Hand prints push forward, eternal extinction, space and space, layer upon layer of fragmentation, like waves, moving in all directions, its visual effect is indescribable shock."Heaven and earth cut off!" At the same time, Wang Yijian also made a move. He bit his teeth, his eyes were extremely dignified, his hands were holding the long blade in his hands, and Xuanqi was crazy. Between the boils and neighs of the formula, a blade was definitely split.


    The blade burst in the wind. It was so powerful, so gorgeous and silvery that it seemed to split the whole heaven and earth. It was so fierce that it was full of the whole sky.


    After blinking.


    The handprint meets the blade.


    Surprisingly


    The blade is broken directly.


    I thought, at least five.


    I didn''t expect North immortality is more than winning.


    The main reason is that North immortal has understood some Daoyun. With the addition of Daoyun, his furious hand is really powerful and incomparable.


    It can be seen clearly that the blade cut by each side of the world is like a ceramic bottle falling on the ground, which quickly disintegrates into pieces.


    North immortal cruel smile.


    But the fury sea breaks the sky hand unexpectedly to continue to move forward, has not been obstructed at all the meaning.


    After blinking.


    Touch!!!


    The fingerprints hit Wang''s body.


    Wang Yi''s body is directly divided into blood fog.


    Wang, one of the top ten powerful men in the hall, died like this. In one move, he was shot dead by the immortal North.


    You should know that Wang Yichan is the existence of the three peak periods in the ancient world of GuZi henggu!


    Moreover, he can be ranked in the top ten candidates of this year by LINGJI Pavilion. His strength is definitely very strong. Unexpectedly


    Even the two people who are familiar with North immortal Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng are a little short of breath. They did not expect North immortal to be so powerful!!!


    "Mr. Bei! Invincible! "


    "Mr. Bei! Invincible! "


    "Mr. Bei! Invincible! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dead silence, suddenly, the two or three hundred examinees of Qingyi and Guo''s family roared excitedly. Their voices were shaking and rippling in the dense jungle.


    North immortal is just a light smile, and then, all of a sudden, and then move!!!


    No one thought that the immortal North didn''t even have the slightest waiting, as if it had forgotten the existence of Zheng Tianqiu, raised its hand, and smashed it towards the sky.


    Or the sea of fury.


    It''s still as powerful as Hong and as amazing as ever.


    In the dead blue smoke, Sen Bai''s hand print is like the hand of the king of hell. It covers the sky and blocks out the sun. In the sky, a vacuum channel with a constant ancient neighing appears.


    The hand print pushes forward, giving people an unreal sense of shock, bursting in the air and grabbing.


    It''s hard and clear to catch the God blood swallow.


    Then, all the examinees watched with horror. The divine blood swallow was scratched and cracked by Sheng Sheng. Its head was scratched and its two wings were torn by Sheng Sheng. The blood flowed and filled half the sky. The divine blood swallow didn''t even have the chance to scream and scream, so it died directly. The giant body, more and more brown and red, fell from the air.

 Chapter 1242

    Around.


    Five hundred meters away.


    Those examinees, one by one, have to think in chaos, leaving only indescribable fear!


    The north is immortal and strong.


    Indescribably strong.


    "Zheng Tianqiu, now, what do you want to do?" After killing shenxueyan, North immortal turned his head slightly and looked at Zheng Tianqiu with a faint smile.


    Zheng Tianqiu stared at the immortal North: "I admit that I despised you!"


    It''s really belittled.


    Originally, Zheng Tianqiong ''s estimate of North immortality was not as good as his own. Now it seems that North immortality is stronger than him?


    And the most important thing is that beiimmortality is not alone. There are Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng beside it.


    Zheng tiandome has felt the threat of life. He is a murderer and a madman, but he does not cherish life.


    "Before you entered the assessment Island, you were crazy. For a strange little bastard, to my son, ha ha... " North immortal raised his eyebrows: "you say, should I let you go?"


    North immortal licked his lips cruelly.


    It''s killing.


    Zheng''s face slightly changed, his breathing was depressed, and the whole man was extremely alert.


    "I said that I can give Lin Yanran the first, I can give it. I never say anything I can''t do, but that bitch doesn''t know what to do!" North immortal suddenly thought of Lin Yanran, not without resentment.


    Scene, more and more quiet, 500 meters away, many candidates are shaking, also think of Lin Yanran.


    This woman really doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    It would have been a great honor to be admired by such an extreme monster as immortal in the north, didn''t it?! I don''t know how to cherish


    Among these examinees, there are Huang Chen, Huang Siyu, Lin Hua and so on. At this moment, they are only lucky!!!


    Fortunately, they made the right choice at the beginning, standing on the immortal side of the north.


    "Lin Yanran, you can''t imagine how horrible the North childe is, can you? If you were here at the moment, you would regret it. " Huang Chen murmured to himself: "you missed a fabulous super monster! Su Chen, ha ha Do you want to compete with Mr. Bei? Even if he slapped the North childe with a sneak attack, it was still ridiculous. "


    Huang Siyu is the beauty of the eyes to melt, this is the man! Man of the earth! Really strong!


    One man sweeps over everything, crushing thousands.


    Even Zheng Tianqiu has to avoid his sharp edge.


    How domineering? How invincible?


    Unfortunately, North immortal can''t see her.


    Huang Siyu can''t help but feel more resentful. Thinking of Lin Yanran, the North childe can''t see himself, but he sees Lin Yanran. Why? For what? For what?


    "Give me a reason to spare your life." The next second, the North immortal converges all looks, the whole person looks like a sharp sword, which is cold and bone deep.


    "I''ll join you." Zheng Tianqiu was silent for a moment, and finally, Tao, he gave in. He is a great man who knows the current affairs.


    North immortal looked at Zheng Tianqiu deeply: "yes."


    Zheng Tianqiu sighs in his heart. If he doesn''t join, he will die.


    If he is only immortal in the north, he can still fight. Even if he can''t win immortal in the north, he should be able to escape. Unfortunately, immortal in the north is not only a person.


    Hearing that Zheng tiandome joined the immortal North and others, the examinees, who were 500 meters away, became more and more frightened.


    Originally, the three men, i.e. North immortal, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng, had already swept all over the world. With a Zheng Tianqiu, this Is there anyone else''s way?


    "Ha ha No life, get their points. " Then, the North immortal glanced at those frightened and frightened examinees five hundred meters away and said, "Whoever refuses to accept, kill them!"


    Zhao wusheng nods.


    After telling Zhao wusheng, the immortal body in the North was in a flash. The whole man had risen to the huge bloody tree.


    In the blink of an eye, I stood on the huge bird''s nest.


    "I''m going to close the door and break through. You wait." Then the immortal voice of the North rippled.


    North immortality is exciting.


    Because there are many swallows in the bird''s nest.


    It''s about a hundred jin.


    Rao is in a good mood for immortality in the north, but also excited and a little uncontrollable.


    Yan saliva is a treasure!


    A small piece can make him break through, right?


    North immortal wants to go back and forth. In the end, he has about 90 Jin in the income space ring, and 10 jin left. He is ready to take it now.


    In fact, if he could, Bei immortal even longed to take 100 Jin of Yanyan saliva in one breath. Unfortunately, he could not.


    The realm of the martial arts cultivator doesn''t mean that you can break through all the time if you have enough talents. You need mood, stability, foundation, consolidation, and tempering.


    At present, North immortal knows that he can only break through three small realms at most. He has reached the acme. No matter how many, his foundation will be unstable.To break through the three small realms, he needed about ten jin of swallow saliva, and the remaining 90 Jin, he decided to put them away first and then take them slowly.


    Take a deep breath.


    North immortal sits in the bird''s nest.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Half a day later.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, a breath of terror rippled out.


    All the trees around the oppressed area trembled and sang.


    Those who practice martial arts below almost kneel down one by one, with a kind of spiritual submission.


    "Hahaha..." North immortal laughs and opens his eyes. He has become the top six levels of the fixed word henggu environment, and his strength has increased several times.


    Now, if he wants to kill Zheng Tiangong, he can kill him in one move.


    That''s all.


    Strong!


    North immortal felt his body as if there was a surprising force, an invincible strong!


    Below.


    Zheng Tianqiu, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng all changed their faces slightly. Obviously, they also felt how terrible the strength of the immortal North is now? Now, they should have been at the same level as North immortal, right?


    In the air, the deep and deep dancing cloud is also a faint sigh.


    She could feel that she was no longer the immortal opponent of the north.


    It''s a pity Yan saliva didn''t get it.


    Can not help, she thought of Su Chen, now, Su Chen or North immortal opponent? She''s a little unsure, too. Perhaps, even the present Su Chen is not the immortal opponent of the north, right?


    "Continue to hunt monsters and plunder points." North immortal came down from the bird''s nest, and his whole temperament changed a little, becoming ethereal, cold and moribund.


    "Yes!" They nodded heavily, and Zheng Tianqiu, Guo dingyang and Zhao wusheng were even respectful, as if they had become subordinates.


    The world of martial arts is such a reality.


    Respect the strong!!!


    Now, the north is immortal enough, very, very strong.


    "By the way, next, find Yao Tong, ye Kaiya, Wu Lingyun, etc..." North immortal light smile: "their points, are also my son."


    Said, the North immortal grins again: "and Su Chen! Hiding? You can''t hide. The news went on. As long as someone finds Su Chen, I will give him 100000 points. Damned odds and ends. When I find you, I will let you feel the real despair. "


    Thinking of Su Chen, the immortal in the north is full of murderous intention.


    He is very eager to stand in front of Su Chen and tell him what is the real strong?! What is the real evil?


    Thinking of the slap and shame Su Chen gave him, he would hate to swallow Su Chen''s flesh and blood.


    -


    -


    the passage of time.


    The next day was a whole day.


    Assessment Island, bloody.


    North immortal and other people, completely invincible!!!


    Sweep everything.


    Everywhere, there is only killing and repression.


    Even Yao Tong, Sui Yi and others were found. The immortal northern hand easily crushed Yao Tong, Sui Yi and others'' points. For example, Yao Tong, Sui Yi and others were famous evils, but they were not enemies of the immortal northern move.


    North immortal is really strong enough to surpass all examinees by several grades


    However, wulingyun has not been found, and her concealment means are indeed extremely brilliant.


    By the third day, which is the last day of the assessment, Bei immortal has more than one million points.


    In the whole assessment Island, all the monsters and beasts were killed, which added up to about 1.2 million points. However, one immortal in the North has already accounted for more than 80%. What an exaggeration? To put it plainly, now, immortality in the north is the emperor of the assessment island. All candidates'' rankings are decided by him alone. If he wants to, he can create the first, second, third, fourth and so on.


    However, what makes the North immortal is that up to now, there is still no su Chen. Su Chen seems to have disappeared from the sky.


    "This goddamn turtle. You really know how to hide? Cowards do have their means. Unfortunately, in the end, you can''t hide, unless you will never leave the assessment island. " North immortal murmured to himself. He could not control his killing. His face was gloomy.


    Annihilate the forest. In a thatched hut.


    "Senior, Su Chen won''t have the last point, right?" "Blue Dingtian not without worry way:" examination is about to end, also a few hours


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen was practicing and didn''t even come out of the cave. He really couldn''t understand why he did it? If there is no point, Su Chen can''t enter the annihilation Palace at all. He just wants to collect Su Chen as his disciple, which doesn''t conform to the rules.


    Blue Dingtian''s words just finished, suddenly, in the mirror.Su Chen, stand up.


    Now.


    Assessment Island, Dong.


    Su Chen did stand up, with a faint smile on his lips. He was in a good mood.


    In three days, his strength has improved steadily, and the fourth level of Shenmo Lianti has become more and more stable. Now, he can easily sweep the existence of any word under the five levels of henggu?


    As for those who are firm in the ancient world, even if they are at the top of the ninth floor, they can easily die with one hand, right?


    I don''t know what about the other examinees in the island? Are their children''s family games over?


    Can''t help but, Su dust sweeps a Lin Yan Ran: "the distance assessment is over, only a few hours?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes are a bit more gloomy, nodded, it seems that this assessment, as expected, will not get any ranking, Grandpa should be very disappointed?


    "Go. To rob. " Su Chen said seriously: "for the sake of your honesty these two days, well, I can give you a second. First, I want it. "


    [tomorrow is going to be wonderful. Please recommend tickets. ]

 Chapter 1243

    Assessment island.


    The center.


    At this moment, the wind is surging and the mountains are crowded.


    Three days later, more than 4000 of the 10000 examinees in the island were still alive. The remaining 6000 examinees either died in the hands of monsters or were killed by the team led by North immortality.


    In the past three days, the team of northern immortality has been expanding rapidly. From the first 2300 people to the present more than 4000 people, it has changed dramatically.


    Generally speaking, ten thousand examinees, in addition to those who have died and those who are alive, have almost joined the North immortal team, which includes not only the North immortal team, but also Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, ye Kaiya, Zhao wusheng, Guo dingyang, yingtianxia and Yao Tong.


    Eight of the top ten predicted on the LINGJI card are all in the North immortal team. The remaining two are Wang Yidao, who has died in the North immortal hand, and Wu Lingyun. It can be said that the top ten, except for the dance Lingyun, have been wiped out by the North immortal.


    Strong!!!


    Indescribable strength.


    North immortal is equal to directly covering the whole assessment island. He is now the emperor of the assessment island. A word can decide the life and death of any examinee in the assessment Island, and also the result of any examinee.


    In the silence of all the people, no one dared to speak, all of them looked respectfully at the immortal North, the most central star in the crowd.


    In the crowd, Huang Chen stared at the immortal North with admiration and awe. The immortal North Prince is the immortal North prince. He is invincible indeed. Now I want to think that the immortal North lies down before entering the assessment island. Is that a big talk? It''s obviously modesty.


    Mr. Bei is only 29 years old! It''s already the top of the six levels of the ancient world! How wonderful and amazing? Don''t mention the Yancang area. It''s hard for the whole Zhan Gutian to find the second one, right?


    Can''t help, Huang Chen thought of Lin Yanran again, this woman is really stupid to the extreme, the North childe took a fancy to her, how glorious? But she


    Now where is this woman hiding with that silly boy? If you know that Mr. Bei has run over the whole assessment Island, what''s your mood?


    To be honest, Huang Chen now wants to see Su Chen and Lin Yanran again. Look at their expressions, their expressions of regret, panic and fear.


    Huang Chen wants to tell Su Chen and Lin Yanran that he was in the forest of annihilation and kowtowed to the North childe that day. He was not ashamed. Instead, he had foresight. Instead, he had excellent eyes. He didn''t see it. Now, are even Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi and other super geniuses under the North childe''s hands?


    "Brother, why don''t you look at me?" On one side, Huang Siyu whispered, lonely and unwilling.


    North immortality is so excellent, so dazzling. The North immortality, which is praised by the stars and the moon, is like the brightest star in the sky. Only North immortality is left in her eyes and heart.


    She wants to be immortal in the north. She wants to be immortal in the north. No, even if she is immortal in the north, she will be very happy.


    However, the immortal North is not looking at her. Huang Siyu thinks that he still has a very good color. She can''t say that he is a great beauty, and she can''t understand.


    "Patience, there''s always a chance." Huang Chen comforted him, but he knew that the immortal vision of the North was too high. Even his sister could not enter his eyes. The immortal vision of the North was at the level of Lin Yanran.


    "Lin Yanran..." Huang Siyu thinks of Lin Yanran again. He thinks about the attitude of North immortal to himself and Lin Yanran. In contrast, Huang Siyu hates Lin Yanran and has already hated to the extreme.


    "Don''t think about it. In the whole assessment Island, more than 90% of the points are in the hands of Mr. Bei. It''s only a few hours before the end of the assessment. Mr. Bei should start to distribute the points. We must get some points and enter the annihilation palace." Huang Chenning said.


    Now, who can enter the annihilation palace and get the number one, just to see how immortal North is rewarded? That''s what the immortal North said!


    Who is not nervous at this time? Huang Chen was nervous, as were others.


    Even Zheng Tianqiu and others are not in a peaceful mood. Even they can get points from the immortal reward of the north.


    "I have a total of 1.334 million points at present." The next moment, North immortal opened his mouth, he said lightly: "how to allocate? Do you have any ideas? "


    With that, he glanced at Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, ye Kaiya, Guo dingyang, etc.


    "Mr. Bei, naturally, you want to be the first. You get 534000 points. Of the remaining 500000 points, eight of us each get 30000 points. The rest, draw lots. " Said Zheng Tianqiu.


    Guo dingyang, Sui Yi and others nodded heavily.


    Anyway, it''s good for them to enter the top ten. It doesn''t matter who is the second, who is the third, who is the fourth, and so on. This new generation, with a North immortal, has suppressed everything. Who is the second, the third, and the fourth? What''s the matter? What''s the use?"OK. I''ll give you points until the portal of the assessment Island opens. " North immortal silence for a moment, then, nodded, Zheng Tiangong put out the distribution method is very fair and just: "unfortunately, no one found Su Chen''s damn little bastard!"!!! Otherwise, I will give him 100000 points! "


    When it comes to Su Chen, North immortality is gnashing its teeth. In fact, after Yan Yan salivates and breaks through three realms in a row, his state of mind has been greatly improved. Although he can''t be happy or sad, there is little emotional exposure


    There is an exception, that is, Su Chen. As long as Su Chen is mentioned, immortality in the north looks like ferocity and resentment. What is the extent of his resentment against Su Chen?


    In the past two days, he has mobilized all his examinees to search everywhere, almost three feet to dig the ground. He wants to find Su Chen. Unfortunately, he can''t find him. Su Chen and Lin Yanran seem to have disappeared from nothing. They are gone. They are completely gone.


    Zheng Tiangong and others dare not answer at all. They can feel the immortal anger and killing intention of the north. Presumably, Su Chen slaps the immortal of the north. How arrogant is that? How ignorant of life and death?


    Zheng Tianqiu and others believe that as long as Su Chen dares to appear, he may end up a thousand times more miserable than life or death. So, Su Chen''s hiding is the best choice.


    At the same time.


    In the jungle at a certain location of the assessment Island, Su Chen and Lin Yanran are walking quietly. Su Chen is not in a hurry, although there are only a few hours left before the end of the assessment.


    Lin Yanran follows Su Chen. She has many questions and worries, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    Suddenly.


    "Yes?" Su Chen stopped, raised his head, looked forward to a space, and said, "come out."

 Chapter 1244

    Lin Yanran looks curiously at Su Chen, and at the space that Su Chen looks at.


    The next moment.


    A figure slowly emerged from the air.


    A woman, a graceful figure, temperament out of the dust, smart in three cool Yan, a purple dress, covering the veil of the woman.


    Dancing clouds.


    Su Chen and Lin Yanran recognize at a glance that this woman is a dancing cloud.


    "Mr. Su." The voice of dancing spirit cloud is very light, just like the voice of spirit magpie, which gives people a cool and calm soul.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Chen''s light way.


    "Mr. Su, now, almost all the monsters and beasts in the whole assessment island are hunted by the immortal northern team. North immortality conquers almost all examinees in the whole assessment Island, no matter Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, or Ye Kaiya, all follow North immortality. " Wu Lingyun said directly: "the top ten predicted on the LINGJI card are immortal people in the North except me."


    "What?" Lin Yanran directly covered cherry''s mouth. Her face moved between paleness and redness. She was shocked to see her body trembling and her eyes filled with horror.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is very quiet.


    Wu Lingyun stares at Su Chen. He is curious. He throws out such a big message. Why hasn''t Su Chen changed his mood? She felt that there was no mood change in Su Chen, not deliberately disguised, but really not.


    Wu Lingyun continued: "the North immortal has obtained the most precious Yan saliva, and its strength has been greatly improved. It has stepped into the top of the six levels of GuZi henggu. In terms of combat effectiveness, it should be at least able to reach the early eight levels of GuZi henggu."


    The panic in Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes became more intense.


    And Su Chen is still silent.


    "Beiimmortality resents Mr. Su to the extreme. These two days, he and those examinees have been looking for you. Beiimmortality says that you should live as if you were dead. Mr. Su and Lingyun suggest that you continue to hide until the assessment is finished, and then find the opportunity to leave the assessment island." The dancing spirit cloud condenses the voice way.


    "Why talk to me about this?" Su Chen finally opened her mouth and glanced at Wu Lingyun with interest. Does she have anything to do with herself? To be exact, it''s a stranger.


    "I just want you to survive." The voice of dancing Lingyun is a little lower. There''s no special reason. It''s because I think Su Chen is such a super monster. If he dies, it''s a pity. Some talents cherish genius.


    In recent years, among the martial arts practitioners she met, those who could be as strong as her, were basically starting at least 1000 years old, while she was only 21 years old and Su Chen was only 26 years old.


    Of course, the immortal age in North China is not big, only 29.


    She hoped that both Su Chen and Bei immortal would survive and go to annihilation palace, so that they could have rivals and not be too boring.


    However, compared with northern immortality, Wu Lingyun is more fond of Su Chen, because Su Chen is very low-key. She thinks that northern immortality is too high-key. An assessment makes northern immortality a mess. Instead, it''s su Chen. It''s too low-key. If she didn''t see the scene of Su Chen smashing the ground dragon crocodile, no one would know Su Chen''s strength. It''s so terrible ?


    Thinking of the dragon and crocodile, wulingyun became more and more disgusted with beiimmortal, and thought that beiimmortal even claimed that he killed the dragon and crocodile to other examinees, wulingyun was a little disgusted.


    Just because the sense of Su Chen is better than the sense of immortality in the north, Wu Lingyun doesn''t want Su Chen to die.


    Su Chen is a monster and a terror. However, the strength of North immortal has been improved a lot because of Yan saliva. Now, is Su Chen still the immortal opponent of North? She dare not say.


    Besides, there are seven or eight talents such as Zheng Tiangong, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang, and more than four thousand examinees around beiimmortal. If Su Chen doesn''t hide, once discovered by beiimmortal, he will surely die.


    "Thank you." Su Chen nodded, and then walked.


    "What are you going to do?" Dancing spirit cloud one Leng, what she should have said has already said, why, Su Chen looks, seem not to move?


    "Find North immortality." Su Chen said: "I don''t have points on my hand. He has many points."


    "You..." Dancing spirit cloud almost choked to death, she said for a long time, white said? Doesn''t Su Chen listen?


    Under the veil, there is a trace of annoyance on the amazing face of dancing Lingyun. What a jerk!!! A good heart is a good heart!


    Her beautiful eyes glared at Su Chen: "do you want to die? No matter how strong you are, you can''t be the opponent of all people, such as North immortal, Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang, etc. No matter how strong you are, you can''t compete with more than 4000 candidates alone, can you? "


    "Maybe, really." Su Chen touched his nose and said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Lingyun''s heart of killing people is all there. She thinks Su Chen must be crazy. What nonsense? Not to mention Su Chen, even a true martial arts cultivator at the level of breaking the ancient world, it''s hard for him to face more than 4000 people, such as northern immortal, Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang, etc? Is Su Chen overconfident? Brain drain?


    "Su Chen..." Lin Yanran also said, "otherwise, let''s continue to hide."Lin Yanran''s idea is similar to that of wulingyun, and she has no confidence more than wulingyun, because on that day, when Su Chen killed the alligator, wulingyun saw it, and Lin Yanran passed out at that time.


    Therefore, the strength of Su Chen in Lin Yanran''s heart is not as good as that in wulingyun''s heart.


    "To hide, you hide, I don''t hide." Su Chen didn''t stop at all. He didn''t want to explain anything. He gave Lin Yanran the choice. It''s her own business how Lin Yanran chooses. Of course, she just chose to hide, and he didn''t stop it. There will only be some disappointment.


    "Bastard, do you want to die?" Lin Yanran is angry and has a louder voice. However, Su Chen is still unmoved. Lin Yanran bites her lips and seems to be determined: "do you think this girl is afraid? I will accompany you to death! Anyway, I owe you my life


    Lin Yanran also went out.


    She''s not the kind of person to abandon her companions.


    Especially, at that time, when she was in the most dangerous and desperate moment, Su Chen stood out. At this time, how could she possibly leave Su Chen? Even though she knew that she would die with Su Chen without any words, she still chose the real idea in her heart.


    "Su Chen, you are really crazy. You are a super monster. Give you time. In the future, North immortal will not be your opponent. But if you are so impulsive and eager for a while, you deserve to die. " Wu Lingyun is so angry that she stares at Su Chen.


    She thinks that she is so optimistic about Su Chen. She even thinks that after entering annihilation palace, Su Chen will be her opponent for a long time. Now, she thinks more. Su Chen may have talent, but she has no brain.

 Chapter 1245

    To be a real super power, a martial artist must have three points: first, talent, second, effort, third, mind.


    Maybe, Su Chen is talented and hardworking, but he has no brain.


    Can''t do it for a while? So impulsive. Who are you?


    "Oh." In the face of Wu Lingyun''s anger, Su Chen ignores it directly. With a faint sound, he takes Lin Yanran to move on. It seems that he is walking like a fly without a head. In fact, according to the route guidance of Lao long, Su Chen and Lin Yanran are heading for the middle position of the assessment Island, which is heading for the North immortal.


    Wu Lingyun is even more angry. Except for Su Chen, no one else ignores her.


    She dances Lingyun, not only has the super terror martial arts talent, but also has the stunning and beautiful appearance. In the past, those young talents she met, which one is not flattering and holding her.


    And Su Chen? Almost ignore yourself.


    Wu Lingyun bit his lips and stared at Su Chen deeply. Then, he hid himself in the air. However, he did not leave Su Chen, but swam like a ghost in the air, following Su Chen and Lin Yanran.


    "Son of a bitch, I just want to see how you died? Hum, at that time, you will regret it. " The dancing cloud hummed.


    Now.


    In the forest of emptiness.


    In a thatched house.


    Blue Ding Tian and other four people stood behind the old man with all eyes white. Blue Ding Tian hesitated a little: "master, do you want to stop Su Chen now?"


    He is optimistic about Su Chen, and the old man with all eyes is optimistic about Su Chen.


    In this case, Su Chen is now heading for the center of the assessment island. It''s very dangerous to die.


    It''s not that LAN Dingtian doesn''t believe in Su Chen. In LAN Dingtian''s opinion, even if North immortality has broken through three small realms in a row and reached the peak of the six layers of the ancient environment of GuZi, Su Chen is not without hope to defeat him.


    But the key is that North immortal is not alone now. There are many experts around him, such as Zheng Tianqiu.


    There are four thousand more candidates.


    Su Chen has only one person. Lin Yanran ignores it.


    It''s not death what is it?


    "No." Light way of the old man with white eyes.


    LAN Dingtian sighed secretly, and didn''t know what the elder was thinking? Do you think that even if Su Chen meets four thousand immortal people in the North alone, he can survive? Impossible? Even the Tiangong disciples of annihilation palace can''t survive, can they?


    Of course, he can only put it in the bottom of his heart. After all, the old man with all eyes said not to stop Su Chen.


    Time passed minute by second.


    An hour later.


    It''s approaching.


    Su Chen and Lin Yanran have approached the center of the assessment island.


    "Beigong Young man, here he is! Here he comes! " All of a sudden, in the center of the area, a candidate, blushing, frightened, frightened, joyful and anxious, rushed over from afar, shouting.


    Suddenly, all the examinees, such as Bei immortal and Zheng Tiangong, looked at the young man.


    "He? Who? " North immortal squints slightly. His eyes are full of surprises and excitement. He has almost guessed it.


    "Su Su Su Chen. " The young examinee trembled, raised his hand, and pointed in one direction.


    "Really?" North immortal smile.


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" The young examinee nodded heavily.


    "Ha ha, OK!" North immortal smile more and more enlarged, toward the direction of the young examinee''s fingers, and then, light way: "all out of a way, en, to Su Chen out of a way."


    Around, there are enough 4000 examinees, a sea of people, one by one, who are unbelievable and shocked.


    Is Su Chen really here?


    Send it to the door by yourself?


    How is this possible? You don''t want to die like that, do you?


    Don''t you know that beigongzi is now crushing everything? Even Zheng Tianqiu, a bloodthirsty monster, was conquered by the North childe. How terrible is the North childe? Besides, they are now more than 4000 people!


    How dare Su Chen come here?!!!


    It''s crazy.


    "I don''t know if Lin Yanran, that bitch, has come?" Among the crowd, Huang Siyu underestimated: "that damned bitch."


    "Siyu, don''t talk." Huang Chen said solemnly: "the North childe is fond of Lin Yanran. If you scold Lin Yanran, the North childe will not be happy."


    "Brother, I don''t like it." Huang Siyu bit his lips: "what''s good about Lin Yanran?"


    "Lin Yanran really has nothing good, at least, the vision is not as good as Siyu." Huang Chen comforted: "she is interested in Su Chen, and Siyu is interested in the North childe. Her vision is too short to compare with Siyu. Su Chen is not as good as Bei Gongzi. "


    "Brother, don''t compare that kid with the North childe. It''s an insult to the North childe." Huang Siyu snorted: "no one can compare with the North childe..."


    Now.Lin Yanran''s face is more and more pale. She follows Su Chen, far away, she has seen a sea of people.


    Bigger than she thought.


    North immortal is so powerful?!


    Lin Yanran has some doubts about whether she has been brainwashed by Su Chen. How can she follow him? This is a thorough death sentence?


    Lin Yanran shook her head with a wry smile, and scolded again from the bottom of her heart: bastard.


    But, relaxed a lot, because, she understands, already ended predestined, since so, still have what to be afraid of.


    Su Chen is still quiet, his face has not changed at all, as if he didn''t see those people far away.


    In the virtual and real air not far from Su Chen, the dancing spirit cloud is hidden. Under her veil, there is a little more admiration. Although Su Chen is a madman, a madman who knows nothing about life and death, he is really a man and a madman.


    If you were any other martial artist, you would be shocked? But Su Chen has not changed his mood at all.


    Wu Lingyun takes a deep breath. At the bottom of his heart, he still hopes for a miracle. If Su Chen really dies, it''s a pity.


    Annihilation virtual forest, thatched cottage, blue Ding sky and other four people, breath are held, very anxious, more anxious, but, all eyes old people are still calm, they can only bear to worry.


    Can only hope that the old man with all eyes has any backhand?


    "Su Chen. You shouldn''t have come! " Standing beside the immortal North, Zheng tiandome sighed and thought that it was a pity.


    He appreciates Su Chen''s arrogance, arrogance and appetite.


    Therefore, before entering the assessment Island, he stood out to help Su Chen.


    But now Form is better than man.


    Facing the immortality of the north, which has broken through three small realms in a row, there is no second choice but to be a grandson to avoid his sharp edge. If he is as proud as Zheng Tianqiu, he can only be humble.


    Su Chen''s choice is really wrong.


    You should have been hiding.

 Chapter 1246

    "Su Chen, you surprised me a little." At this time, the immortal North opened his mouth: "ha ha Send it to your own door? Some meaning. Can you tell Moto Masako why you are so aboveboard in front of him? "


    I can''t understand why Su Chen wants to die!!!?


    "Looting. I lack points. " Su Chen said, very seriously.


    In an instant.


    It was quiet.


    Then.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." More than four thousand examinees are all laughing silly. They have to admire Su Chen''s talent of joking. It''s amazing!


    Robbery? You are a kid of henggujing who robbed the North immortality of the peak period of six layers of henggujing? You robbed more than 4000 people by yourself? Who gave you courage?! Is there a limit to brain damage?


    Su Chen has no lower limit.


    To the point of insanity.


    The dancing cloud hidden in the air is speechless. Now she really doubts that Su Chen''s brain has problems. What kind of brain circuit is it?


    "Points? I have some points. More than one million points. Do you want to? Do you think I will give it to you? " North immortal thought of blinking.


    "No. So, I''m here to rob. " Su Chen is more and more serious.


    "Rob? Su Chen, I''m standing here. I can''t move. If I can grab it, you can come to me. I''ll lose. " North immortal convergence smile, word by word, disdain to the extreme.


    He doesn''t even have much interest in revenge. At first, Su Chen didn''t appear. He was eager to scrape him away. But now, Su Chen really appears, but he''s not interested.


    Because, Su Chen is a whimsical, brainy fool at all. It''s not very interesting to take revenge on such a fool! Of course, although it''s not interesting, we should still kill it.


    "Surround." Next second, North immortal raised his head and drank.


    Immediately.


    BAM BAM BAM BAM


    Footsteps!!!


    Orderly and heavy footsteps.


    The more than 4000 examinees are not weak. If they are weak, they will not get the recommended qualification for examination, especially 10000 examinees, who have died more than 6000.


    The four thousand or so of them who survived belong to the great waves and sands, and almost all of them are in the realm before and after the constant ancient border.


    Moreover, each breath is very stable, which is not a waste material piled up by pills.


    One by one, their eyes are quiet, killing yilinglie, and they lock Su Chen. The weapons in their hands tremble slightly. In their bodies, the dragon of Taoism Xuanqi is on the edge of their hands.


    Sometimes, the superposition of quantity can achieve the change of quality.


    For example, these four thousand examinees surrounded Su Chen at the moment, and their momentum was even faintly condensed and condensed together. The breath of four thousand people in one has increased by more than a hundred times? Very strong, all momentum, just like a huge sea, towards the suppression of the Soviet dust.


    It''s extremely domineering and cruel. The space where Su Chen is is is a vacuum. Su Chen is like a small sailing boat floating in the rolling waves, which will be overturned at any time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Those breath is continuously congealed, such as the ancient giant beast, disturbing, devouring, chilling!


    Beside Su Chen, Lin Yanran can hardly breathe. Her whole body seems to be frozen, and her heart will burst.


    Danger, the danger of death approached her, her face suddenly turned pale, her delicate body was thin, and her trembling became more and more severe.


    She was about to break her lips. Now, the only thought in her mind was to step back and even crawl, but she insisted.


    By a force of will.


    "Yan Ran, now, you still have a little chance. Don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy with Mr. Bei? Do you really want to die? " Just then, some people in the crowd suddenly drank.


    It''s Huang Chen, whose breath is also locked on Su Chen. The sword in his hand is slightly neighing and shaking. It seems that he can''t wait for his hand. His eyes are severe and cold. He looks at Lin Yanran.


    "Kneel down! Lin Yanran, woman! Sometimes, vision and choice decide everything! " Huang Siyu''s sneering voice, she would like to see the pride such as Lin Yanran kneeling is a what kind of scene?


    Lin Yanran is stubborn and perseveres. Although, at the moment, she can''t even speak, but her beautiful eyes still stare at Huang Chen and Huang Siyu stubbornly. Their eyes tell them that even if they die, they won''t kneel or yield.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raises his hand and grabs Lin Yanran''s small hand.


    In an instant.


    Lin Yanran only felt that there was an invisible force that shrouded her. Those horrible threats and breath were directly cut off.


    Hoo!!!


    She was able to breathe again.


    For a time, the pale face turned red Yan again.In the distance, the immortal face of the North was suddenly ugly.


    He is very interested in Lin Yanran, otherwise, he will not give out the promise to "allow you first" when he annihilates the virtual forest.


    Especially after Lin Yanran rejected him, his interest became even greater.


    Unexpectedly, in the past three days, Lin Yanran not only stayed with Su Chen alone, but also with her to die. At this moment, she also held hands and held hands in front of her, damn it! damn!!


    North immortal has a feeling that he has been slapped again. His anger has been materialized in a flash, and he almost rushes out of his head.


    I can''t help it any more. The immortal North shouted: "do it!"


    These two words are spewed out.


    In an instant.


    The four thousand candidates, together.


    It''s really overwhelming and frightening.


    In a flash, all the spaces in the center of the whole assessment Island were shaking and neighing, almost torn to pieces.


    The Xuanqi, which is surrounded by seven colors, is continuously crossed.


    The sword roars.


    The sword is fierce.


    Fist printing is crazy.


    Legs and feet.


    A long arrow pierces the sky.


    Take control again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than 4000 examinees have tried their best.


    There is no convergence.


    One by one murderous boiling.


    At the scene, because the killing intention is too concentrated, the space in the center is covered with blood red.


    More than four thousand examinees joined hands, which was really shocking and shocking.


    Only when you feel it yourself can you feel the despair and horror.


    In the air, the dancing spirit cloud can''t even hide. It fell from the air. Under her veil and on her beautiful face, she looked frightened to the extreme. Facing 4000 candidates, she couldn''t even move the Xuan Qi. The whole person was crushed by those murderous ideas and Qi potentials.


    Too strong!!!


    Too crazy!


    Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, ye Kaiya and others all changed their faces. They didn''t expect that 4000 examinees would come together and bring this horrible effect.


    It''s so ferocious!

 Chapter 1247

    Annihilation virtual forest, thatched cottage, blue Dingtian four people, have completely held their breath, there is sweat on the forehead.


    They keep looking at the mirror and the old man with all eyes.


    Finally, LAN Dingtian could not help but say: "elder, you should Should I have left behind to help others? "


    However, to the surprise of blue Ding Tian, the old man with all eyes shook his head: "No."


    The four of them almost fainted directly.


    No?! No backhand?!


    Is not su Chen bound to die?


    At the moment, the old man with white eyes also slightly frowned, but it was a little bigger.


    However, there is no way to save it. It''s too late. Now, we can only see if Su Chen can create a miracle.


    Blue Dingtian''s four people are pale, clear in their hearts. Su Chen is dead, dead. Such a super monster is going to disappear. In their hearts, they can''t help but have some dissatisfaction with the blind old man. However, they can''t express their dissatisfaction. They can only bear it.


    Assessment island.


    All eyes.


    All the fists, palms, swords, knives and so on which the four thousand candidates attacked at the same time came.


    Towards Su Chen.


    Complete locking.


    Three hundred and sixty degrees in all directions.


    There is no possibility of escape.


    Even if those attacks are ant bites, Su Chen will surely die!


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    "Go away!!!"


    Su Chen looks up.


    Still so quiet.


    Still calm as water.


    But, in Mou son flashed a touch of light kill meaning.


    Throat tremor.


    A word rolled out.


    Soul skill and soul annihilation.


    A ripple.


    Because of the absorption of four thunder spirits, Su Chen''s physical strength is growing crazily. Under the transformation of three forces, naturally, the strength of the spirit is also rising several times.


    It''s just too horrible to describe.


    All of a sudden, the four thousand candidates were like an ant falling into the fire.


    A despair in the mind, magnified infinitely.


    The spirit is silent and invisible, but like an invincible needle, it surges towards the sea of spirit and consciousness of each of them.


    They are in the sea of their spiritual knowledge.


    Shatter and tear their spirits.


    Time and space seem to be fixed.


    A strange scene, fluctuating.


    The four thousand candidates threw away their weapons, covered their heads with their hands, and then


    Touch


    Fall to the ground!!!


    Fall to the ground.


    Life and death do not know.


    Some of the four thousand candidates are lucky enough to have a lot of zhenhun stones in the Shenhun space. For good or ill, they can save their lives. Although the Shenhun is damaged, there is still a possibility of recovery.


    And some of the spirit space is weak, there are not a few soul stone, directly become the living dead, no spirit.


    Those thousands of attacks that had already arrived at Su Chen''s body disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    The whole process, that is, one tenth of the breath, is completed.


    And Su Chen, from beginning to end, spits out a "roll" word.


    Wu Lingyun is scared to be silly. The whole person is like taking out all the souls. Under the veil, she looks at Su Chen with her cherry mouth open. She is motionless and becomes a statue.


    Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang and others are all about the same. They are all standing there, without breath, heartbeat, blink and all the sense of vitality. They just stand there and stare at Su Chen, and their eyes don''t fluctuate.


    They arrive at What do you see?!


    One word destroyed four thousand candidates?!


    It''s hard to do this even when the devil comes?


    And this day''s big, shocking, and infinitely terrifying scene came from the hands of a kid who was in charge of the eighth floor of the world forever.


    Are they crazy? Or is the world crazy?


    But where do they know? As a matter of fact, Su Chen''s soul skill just now was just used at will, and he didn''t really try his best.


    If he tried his best to turn the sword into a fire with his terror of soul power, all the four thousand candidates would be dead without burial.


    Su Chen only used about one third or even one fifth of the power of the spirit attack, there is no need to do all.


    For Su Chen, these 4000 examinees are all ants among ants. I can''t really mention the interest of killing them all. The levels are different.


    Of course, even if it''s a random strike, these examinees, even if some of them are not dead, have been abandoned, and have not achieved much in the future. Maybe it''s more painful than dying directly.After all, Su Chen is too strong!!!


    It is strong enough to surpass these examinees by one hundred and one thousand grades. No matter how much convergence, how much hidden strength, and how casual, it can crush thousands of people at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Beiimmortal is also stupid. His face is pale like a piece of wax paper. His thinking can''t react at all. He thought it was an illusion and his mind was blank.


    At the moment, Lin Yanran is carrying her small head, looking at Su Chen and seeing the ghost thoroughly.


    He He How could he be so invincible? She thought that when she was in the Lin family, she could not see Su Chen. She even used him as a shield and wanted Huang Chen to teach him a lesson.


    Before that, she was worried, scared and felt that Su Chen was dying.


    Take a look at the scene.


    Lin Yanran finally understood. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen thought that she and these examinees were family members, right? At first, the reason why Su Chen doesn''t care about himself is that he doesn''t have the need to care about himself and doesn''t participate in the hunting of monsters and beasts, because he is too difficult to be interested in.


    What kind of monster have you met!


    No words can be described!


    Just then.


    Su Chen moves.


    Take Lin Yanran, step by step toward the immortal North.


    Lin Yanran''s brain is full of paste, so she is led by Su Chen, heading for the immortal North.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Lin Yanran stand in front of the immortal North.


    "Kill! Kill!! Kill him Beiimmortal finally reacted. He suddenly raised his hand, roared, hissed, and his face was white with fear and iron green. His eyes were about to pop out, so he stared at Su Chen. His mind seemed to collapse.


    Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang, Yao Tong and others trembled, and finally thought returned.


    The bottom of my heart is hesitation.


    Do it? Don''t do it? They subconsciously look at Su Chen.


    "Well, get out of the way. Don''t provoke me." Su Chen smiled faintly, glanced at Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang and other seven people, then raised his hand, which was a wave.


    It''s not a fist.


    It''s not a palm.


    It''s an arm swing.


    Can be such an arm swing, but it is the most powerful!!!


    It contains tens of billions of strength, which can be imagined.


    It''s invincible.


    In the swing of the arm, the air and space in front of the arm transmit a shocking force.


    This force is extremely well controlled by Su Chen. There is not much leakage, even space and air are not broken.


    Under the extremely precise control of Su Chen, these forces were transformed into a force mountain. Through the transmission of air and space, they suddenly pressed seven people, including Zheng Tianqiu, Sui Yi, Guo dingyang, etc.


    The seven of them, in such a flash, were pale, trembling, spitting out blood with a large mouth, and seriously injured in their internal organs. Their steps were not under their control and they flew out.


    They are just like a chicken. They meet the dragon''s tail.


    Completely powerless.


    It''s like you have to fight against a sky, a real God, a huge mountain and a vast ocean.


    It''s that despair, that inferiority, that smallness.


    After one breath, seven of them fell to the ground after flying four or five hundred meters. After falling to the ground, they couldn''t get up. They were so frightened that they couldn''t breathe at all.


    They are sure that if Su Chen had a little more power, they would have died. Well, they are at the border of death.


    Don''t tell them it''s a coincidence.


    Mingming, it''s su Chen''s intention. That is to say, Su Chen has been so strong that he can take their injuries and their lives at will. What terrible strength is it? What crazy power control?


    Is this the encounter of a demon?!!!


    In such a moment, the mood of seven people like Zheng Tiangong will be completely destroyed.


    Su Chen, however, didn''t even look at Zheng Tianqiu and others. With a faint smile, he looked at the immortal North in front of him and said, "I really want to compete for points."


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 1248

    North immortal can''t speak at all.


    Although Su Chen hasn''t started yet, standing in front of him, he has a feeling that the whole person is suppressed in the deepest hell, a cold from the bone marrow.


    He wanted to escape, to move, to talk, to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t.


    Su Chen''s whole body is like a strong field. He is trapped in this field now. In this field, everything is between his thoughts, even life and death.


    North immortal can''t describe his despair at the moment!!!


    How small is he?


    He now finally understood that when he was annihilating the virtual forest, Su Chen slapped him, not because of the surprise attack, but because he really had absolute strength.


    At that time, even if he was prepared, he could not escape.


    Moreover, there is a kind of intuition about the immortality of the north. At that time, even at this time, Su Chen may only show a little strength.


    North immortal stare at Su Chen, become a sculpture, just stare like this, the mood has been broken and the glass fragment is general


    "Why don''t you talk? I said, I want to grab your points, so, are you willing to give me the points, or not willing to give me the points? " Su Chen smiled and said.


    In addition, he raised his hand gently and clapped on the immortal face of the north. It was not a slap, but a slap, with some humiliating nature.


    North immortal can''t even step back or stop him, just like a corpse, let Su Chen''s hand gently pat him on the face.


    His confidence, his pride, for a moment, was torn, torn into nothingness.


    North immortal began to tremble, crazy tremble, strong self-esteem, let him try to do it in vain, but the breath of Su Chen was like a mountain crushing him to death, his inner reason oppressed his self-esteem, he lowered his head: "I I''ll give it. "


    North immortal has a kind of intuition, if they dare to say no, then they will die! Really dead! No one can stop it!


    "That''s it." Su Chen nodded his head with satisfaction, then raised his arm, and the animal ring on his arm approached the immortal animal ring in the north. Suddenly, the score of the animal ring on the immortal hand in the North was cleared all at once, and the animal ring on Su Chen''s hand, from the beginning of the zero figure, jumped to more than 1.03 million.


    North immortal three days of efforts, a flash into space.


    Completely robbed.


    Not only that, Su Chen also took the North immortal space ring, just casually, but the North immortal heart almost broke.


    Yan Yan saliva, there is Yan saliva in the space ring. He only took 10% of Yan saliva before, and 90% left. He put it in the space ring, waiting to take it later. Unexpectedly


    It''s all Su Chen''s.


    North immortal heart is dripping blood.


    Around.


    Huang Chen and Huang Siyu are among the candidates who are paralyzed in the ground and stabbed in the spirit space.


    They raised their heads difficultly. Their faces were pale and white. The space of the spirit was disordered. It may take ten thousand years or more to completely repair the space of the spirit. In addition, they also need all kinds of treasures to raise the spirit.


    Generally speaking, their spirits are seriously injured. It''s very difficult to recover. It''s also very difficult to cultivate martial arts in the future.


    It''s all thanks to Su Chen. It''s conceivable that the resentment in the hearts of the two brothers and sisters has reached a certain level. However, they dare not show it at all. There is a slight performance, which may be death.


    Su Chen is too strong!!!


    Powerful as a demon.


    Better than Huang Siyu and Huang Chen think.


    Even North immortality is not an opponent. Even North immortality has no courage to fight in front of Su Chen. Su Chen suppresses North immortality with only breath.


    How big is the gap between them?


    Huang Siyu has broken her lips. She can''t describe her emotions. It turns out that Su Chen, who despises, despises and ridicules her so much, is much stronger than the immortal North she adores, adores and respects.


    The feeling of faith collapsing.


    Originally, he thought that, compared with the immortality of the north, Su Chen was the ant among the ants, or a poor person who would only sneak attack.


    Now?


    All of a sudden, ants become dragons and Dragons become bedbugs!


    From a distance, Huang Siyu felt that the North immortal was so small and ridiculous in front of Su Chen.


    "Siyu, no No Don''t hate him. " Huang Chen opened his mouth, he trembled and stared at Su Chen: "if you hate him, then, maybe one day you will die, he is a demon, an ultimate evil, not you and I can hate."


    "Brother, I know. I don''t hate it. " Huang Siyu nods, how can she not hate? However, even hate should be completely hidden. A demon like Su Chen can crush her with one finger. If she shows hate, she may fall into death next second. Needless to say, she knows it.Then Huang Siyu said: "I I I not only don''t hate him, but also admire him. He is the real man. Compared with him, North immortal is nothing. "


    Huang Siyu''s beautiful eyes seem to have some other meanings.


    She has a nearly abnormal desire for the true strong and the true genius. When the North immortal rolls over the whole assessment Island, she dreams of becoming the North immortal woman. No, even if she is the North immortal servant girl, she will.


    But now, when she sees that the immortal North is nothing in front of Su Chen, she is eager to become a woman of Su Chen, very eager, extremely eager.


    "Siyu, you..." Huang Chen looks at Huang Siyu in surprise. His eyes are full of sadness and surprise.


    He thought he was shameless enough. At that time, after beiimmortal expressed Lin Yanran''s interest, he could give up his infatuated Lin Yanran in order to please beiimmortal.


    But younger sister is more exaggerative than him. It''s hard to describe the reality and power. Now she even likes Su Chen? Doesn''t younger sister know how she used to mock, satirize, despise and disdain Su Chen?


    He changed his face so quickly. There was no detente zone in the 360 degree turn, which was more exaggerated than that of Huang Chen.


    "Elder brother, if I can become a woman of Su Chen, who dares to provoke me and you after entering the annihilation palace? Even the Huang family has no one to provoke. " Huang Siyu''s serious way, a pair of eyes are eager and crazy: "I must become a woman of Su Chen, must!!!"


    "Ah..." Huang Chen sighed. He felt that his sister was a bit extreme. However, he knew that her sister seemed to be right, although she was a little shameless.

 Chapter 1249

    "Mr. Su, I''m wrong! Please spare my life! Please! " Then, all of a sudden, North immortal knelt down directly.


    I didn''t think of it.


    North immortal knelt down like this.


    North immortal fear, although, Su Chen robbed his points, it seems, did not kill to disclose, but, he dare not fight.


    What if Su Chen really wants to kill him next?


    Therefore, it''s the best choice to kneel down and beg for mercy. No matter what dignity or self-esteem, it''s not important to have a life.


    "Mr. Su, I am a waste, disgusting and disgusting thing. Please don''t kill me. Kill me, dirty your hands. " North immortal continued, and, also kowtow, heavy kowtow, his forehead are kowtow out of blood.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at North immortal, and is surprised at the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill North immortal. After all, he robbed the points, and there was no need to kill him again. Could there be waves? In Su Chen''s view, immortality in the North means no more resentment, no more resentment in the bottom of his heart, no matter how much he wants revenge, he has no chance to face himself.


    But at this moment, when the immortal pain, kneeling and kowtowing in the north, it''s like a shameless bedbug. Instead, Su Chen has a killing intention.


    There is no bottom line for such a shameless and dignified person. Such a person who has no bottom line hates himself. Maybe he is a mad dog. Maybe he can kill himself one day.


    "It seems better to kill." Su Chen moves his heart. In a moment, he wants to start.


    However, this is the moment.


    "Su Chen!!! One day, I will give back to you one hundred times and one thousand times what happened to me today! " North immortal roared and raised his head abruptly. Then, in his hand, there was another scroll. He tore the scroll in a flash. Then, the whole person disappeared.


    Not only has it disappeared, but even, Lao long said, the whole assessment island has lost the immortal atmosphere of the north, which has left the assessment island.


    Su Chen''s eyes are completely solemn.


    "Immortal North? I''m a little surprised. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    "Su Xiaozi, it seems that the North immortal is in the annihilation palace, and there is a big backstage." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    Su Chen nodded, obviously, if the scroll just happened to be just a means of escape for beiimmortal himself or qingzong, then death at the top is to move to other places of the assessment Island, which is absolutely impossible to move out of the island.


    After all, assessment island is the secret place of annihilation palace.


    And the North immortal escape scroll indeed spread the North immortal out of the assessment island in a flash.


    This shows that the scroll of life preservation in the hands of the North immortal is definitely from the annihilation palace, and it is also given to the North immortal by a powerful man of quite high status in the annihilation palace.


    There is a big backstage behind the North immortal, a big backstage with a high position in the annihilation palace.


    "Don''t worry, kid. Are you still afraid that kid won''t make it? He would have escaped. What can I do to you? Revenge on you? Ha ha... " Lao long sneered at Su Chen''s horror. He was very clear, especially his immortal ability. He was invincible. As long as his luck was not too bad, no one in the whole early mainland could not be provoked by Su Chen.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods and leaves those thoughts behind.


    Just then.


    Not far away, Huang Siyu stood up.


    "Siyu, what are you going to do?" Huang Chen was surprised.


    Huang Siyu didn''t say anything, but endured the pain of tearing chaos in the spirit space. She walked towards Su Chen.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is a little surprised. He naturally feels Huang Siyu coming towards him.


    Not only Su Chen was surprised, but also Wu Lingyun and Lin Yanran.


    "Mr. Su, in the past, it was Siyu who was wrong. It was Siyu who was short-sighted and superficial. Mr. Su, please forgive Siyu. As long as you forgive Siyu and let Siyu do anything, Siyu would like to do it." When Huang Siyu came to Su Chen''s body, his face was full of sadness. He bowed to Su Chen, and his face was full of tears. It seemed that I was still pitiful when I saw him. His eyes were full of deep guilt and pain.


    Su Chen is confused.


    It''s really a masterpiece. Well, it''s shameless.


    Su Chen admired it. How does this face grow? It''s no need to pave the way!


    The cow is gone.


    "It''s disgusting." Nine you hate the way.


    Why doesn''t Su Chen hate it?


    However, Su Chen didn''t show it, but was indifferent. Now he has a feeling that if he and Huang Siyu care and talk, it is insulting his intelligence.


    "Mr. Su, as long as you forgive Siyu, tonight, Siyu is your person, and Siyu is still there." Huang Siyu is also out, she is confident of her beauty.


    Of course, she is really good. She can give Su Chen a score of 9.2. She is definitely a top beauty.


    Unfortunately, who is Su Chen? That''s a man who has experienced the 9.8 and 9.9 beauty of Mo Qingwu, Nalan Qingcheng, Chu Xuan and he Yue nishang, and even his fiancee, the gorgeous, beautiful and direct 10 point Wenren nongyue. What is Huang Siyu?Not to mention Huang Siyu''s disgusting character, it''s her beauty, but also lures ~ ~ ~ she can''t confuse Su Chen!


    "Cluck." Jiuyoudu is amused. How confident is Huang Siyu? Want to seduce Su?


    What she admired most was not su Chen''s immortal physique, not her successful cultivation of "real fire body" and "God devil body", not her cohesion of God''s house, but Su Chen''s ability to bubble ~ ~ sister, and Su Chen''s vision for women.


    If we say that there is only one man in the world who can''t be seduced by color, it''s absolutely Su Chen. Isn''t it so easy for a man who has been surrounded by a gorgeous beauty for a long time to be seduced by color?


    "Mr. Su, Siyu is willing to do anything for you and let you play ~ ~ ~ ~" Su Chen is silent. Huang Siyu thinks that Su Chen is hesitant. For a while, her heart is full of excitement. There is a bit of coyness on her pale face. In a whisper, she has the taste of refusing to return. Unfortunately, some of Su Chen is just more disgusting.


    "Go away!" At this time, not far away, Lin Yanran is coming up.


    Lin Yanran''s face was cold. He glanced at Huang Siyu coldly and gave him the word "roll".


    "Yes, sister Yanran." Huang Siyu''s face has reached an unimaginable level. In the face of Lin Yanran''s cold drink, Huang Siyu is not angry at all. He bows respectfully to Lin Yanran. The key is to shout "Yanran elder sister". In fact, she is much older than Lin Yanran. Lin Yanran is only in her twenties, while Huang Siyu is hundreds of years old.


    Lin Yanran frowns. Huang Siyu is a little difficult. This shameless character is really difficult. If Huang Siyu is right with her now, she can find a reason to teach her a lesson.


    However, Huang Siyu was so respectful and low-minded, just like a servant girl and servant girl. Lin Yanran''s anger could not be dispelled. After all, she was not as shameless as Huang Siyu.

 Chapter 1250

    "Su Chen, you lied to me." Lin Yanran''s eyes moved away from Huang Siyu and went to Su Chen''s side. She bit her silver teeth and said.


    "How did I deceive you?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "You are so strong. It''s still on. " Lin Yanran hates the way. She is worried about Su Chen and sighs that she can''t enter the annihilation palace. She is worried that Su Chen has not come to fight for immortal points in the North


    As a result Su Chenming has great strength!


    This bastard.


    A big jerk.


    "You didn''t ask either." Su Chen touched his nose and said, "besides, I didn''t cheat you. I told you to be the second."


    Speaking, Su Chen raises his hand, and the ring leans towards Lin Yanran''s ring, giving Lin Yanran 300000 points, enough to be the second.


    Now, in the whole assessment Island, except for Wu Lingyun, other people''s points are gathered in the hands of North immortal, en, that is, Su Chen.


    And Wu Lingyun is only about a hundred thousand points. Lin Yanran really got the second place.


    "You''re so hidden." Dancing cloud also appeared. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen in a complicated way.


    She guessed all kinds of immortal scenes of Su Chen''s encounter with the north and the earth shaking war? You''re going to die, right? Su Chen wins miserably? Su Chen is besieged to death? Su dust wins the immortal trace of the north? Wait


    But I didn''t expect that the immortal North met with Su Chen and Unexpectedly Even if you don''t have the courage to make a move, Su Chen''s breath can crush North immortal.


    How far is the gap between the two?


    According to Wu Lingyun''s estimation, Su Chen''s strength is even approaching the ancient world of broken characters?! Even, maybe it''s the first floor of the ancient world!


    Wu Lingyun is speculated according to the strength shown by Su Chen before.


    She was a little shivering with fear. She was 26 years old. She broke the strength of henggu!


    Is it insulting to Su Chen to use genius or evil?


    Su Chen has surpassed all the ranks of the young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    In fact, Wu Lingyun knows that Su Chen''s real strength is in the appearance of five or six layers in the ancient world.


    Before, whether he faced the siege of more than 4000 examinees, suppressed Zheng Tianqiu and others, or beat the North immortal with breath, he didn''t really try his best.


    "Thank you very much." Su Chen takes a look at Wu Lingyun and still likes her a little. After all, the woman reminds herself. Although it''s no big deal if she doesn''t remind her, she owes a little bit of humanity.


    "I didn''t help you. I was ignorant." Under the veil, a trace of embarrassment flashed in the beautiful eyes of dancing clouds.


    It''s ridiculous that Su Chen should stop her from coming to find immortality in the North even if she has such a terrifying and powerful strength.


    Can ''t help but, she also has some annoyed, and Lin Yan Ran annoyed the point is the same, is Su dust hidden too deep, not all people as a monkey to play it?


    What kind of assessment do you come to participate in for your strength like Su Chen? Isn''t it bullying? Your strength like Su Chen is only the realm of the eight layers of the realm dominated by immortality? Is it too harmful?


    of course, these Tucao and make complaints about it can only be put in the bottom of my heart.


    "The examination island''s door to space is open." Su Chen wants to say something else, but Lin Yanran raises her hand and points to the sky. She doesn''t seem to want Su Chen and Wu Lingyun to continue their communication.


    "Let''s go out." Su Chen nodded, and Lin Yanran flashed out of the nuclear island, followed by Wu Lingyun. Other candidates, whether seriously injured or not, also came out of the island.


    In addition to the assessment Island, it is a forest of annihilation.


    Blue Dingtian has been waiting in the forest of annihilation!!!


    When Su Chen and others came out.


    Blue Dingtian takes a deep look at Su Chen. Then, he raises his hand and shakes it towards him. Suddenly, a crystal tablet appears beside him.


    On the crystal monument, there are names.


    The first one is Su Chen.


    The second is Lin Yanran.


    The third is dancing cloud.


    There are only three names.


    "The blue sky of our sect annihilates the leader of the empty palace."


    "Originally, a thousand names should be recorded on this crystal monument." "But, for some reason, only three candidates got results in this examination," said blue Dingtian


    This is the first time for the entrance examination of annihilation palace.


    For the first time in history.


    "In addition to the three who have made achievements, the remaining 997, according to the combination of realm and strength, has a general ranking estimate." Blue Dingtian continued, and then he raised his finger to the crystal monument.


    Immediately.


    On the crystal stele, in addition to Su Chen, Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun, there are many other names.


    Fourth, the north is immortal.


    Fifth, Zheng Tianqiu.


    Sixth, win the world.


    Seventh, Yao Tong.Eighth, ye Kaiya.


    Ninth, Guo dingyang


    tenth, Zhao wusheng.


    Eleventh, Sui Yi.


    Twelfth Thirteen 14 The first thousand


    "These 1000 people enter the annihilation palace. Top 100, enter Xuangong directly.


    "This crystal stele is called the new potential abyss list. Every day is updated. This list will stand on the martial arts field of annihilation palace. " Blue Dingtian continued:


    "the change of ranking is based on the results of the war!!! For example, you are the thirtieth today, but you challenge to win the 29th, so tomorrow, you are the 29th, and the 29th falls to the thirtieth. "


    "The ranking is related to the martial arts resources, the openness of the secret place to you, the importance the college attaches to you, and whether you can get the qualification to be promoted to the underground palace."


    "Therefore, we advise you to fight and challenge as much as possible and try your best to get to a higher rank in order to encourage you to fight! battle!! battle!!! All freshmen, if they don''t challenge other freshmen for ten days in a row, their ranking will automatically drop by one. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Blue Dingtian finish, many reached the top 1000, has entered the annihilation empty palace qualification examinee''s face all changed.


    What an amazing rule.


    It''s just to promote new students to fight all the time!


    It''s cruel.


    And Su Chen is more interested in North immortal.


    How dare you!


    Still join annihilation palace? It seems that the backstage is very hard!


    "Yes. Remind me. Although annihilation palace encourages fighting, it forbids the resemblance of life and death. After entering the annihilation palace, no matter there is any personal hatred, no one can kill. "


    LAN Dingtian continued. If we don''t forbid the similarity between life and death, maybe in ten years, 90% of the disciples of the whole annihilation palace will die.


    Many people were relieved to hear that.


    Su Chen nodded slightly and understood. No wonder the immortal courage in the north is so big. It turns out that the annihilation of the virtual palace is a static fight between life and death. In addition, with a big background, the immortal in the north is safe.

 Chapter 1251

    "However, the rules of annihilation palace seem to be useless to me!" Su Chen sneers.


    If he wants to, is in annihilation empty palace destroyed North immortal, how? Big deal, get out of annihilation palace.


    Originally, he was not prepared to stay in the annihilation palace for long, and only participated in the assessment to enter the annihilation palace, and then kill the hot days.


    Of course, it''s the most important thing to kill scorching days. You can''t expose yourself in advance because of the immortality of the north.


    "Let you live more days, and when you find the chance to kill the scorching sun, knead you to death together." Su Chen has made a decision.


    LAN Dingtian thought for a moment and said, "let me remind you again that when you enter the annihilation palace, the new students should try not to provoke the old students. Annihilation empty Palace''s old student, one is all grumpy, likes to bully the new student very much


    Blue Dingtian said, as if, there was a hint of gloating.


    "Finally, congratulations to the new generation who has successfully entered the annihilation palace. A bright future awaits you. And the examinee that did not examine success, also need not lose heart, still have next opportunity. Now, for all the students who have passed the examination, go in this direction. Soon, you will see the gate of the annihilation palace. After entering the annihilation palace, the first thing you need to do is go to the Laiwu Pavilion and get your rengong or Xuangong clothes. "


    "Blue Dingtian said, then waved:" all go


    But, finish saying, blue Dingtian''s eyes fall on Su Chen again: "Su Chen, you follow me."


    Originally, Su Chen was ready to go with the flow. Unexpectedly, LAN Dingtian ordered himself.


    Su Chen didn''t speak. He took a look at the blue sky and walked quietly towards it.


    The other examinees were envious, awed and awed at Su Chen. No one dared to question anything.


    It''s normal for Su Chen to be summoned by the patriarch himself. If he doesn''t, it''s strange.


    "Follow me." Su Chen goes to blue Ding Tian and says in a voice.


    Under the leadership of blue Ding Tian, Su Chen walked towards the deep place of annihilation forest.


    Along the way, blue Dingtian didn''t say anything, silent.


    Su Chen is silent.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen raises his eyebrows slightly, but in front of him is a thatched hut.


    "Su Chen, go in." Blue Ding Tian pointed to the thatched cottage and said that he himself was standing outside the thatched cottage respectfully and helplessly.


    Su Chen still didn''t ask anything, but pushed away the thatched cottage and walked in.


    In the thatched house, it''s very simple. It''s too simple. Unexpectedly, there is only one straw mattress. There''s nothing else. There''s no stool or chair.


    On the simple straw mat bed, a very old man sat there with his eyes open, but only his eyes. On the withered old face, his eyes were a little white and frightening.


    "Sit down." The old man raised his hand and sat in an inviting position.


    At the same time.


    "Boy, this old man is very strong!!!"


    "Son Su, be careful. He is very strong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuyou and Laolong almost spoke at the same time.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, gets alert at once, and then sits down.


    "Once, I met a woman of the same constitution as you." As soon as the old man opened his mouth, Su Chen''s mood fluctuated violently, and even lost his temper.


    "Master, you You Do you know my constitution? " Su Chen''s breathing is rapid.


    "At the moment when you appeared in the annihilation forest, I noticed you. In my whole life, I have met too many people. The time is endless. I don''t know how long I have lived. I have seen the pure blood real dragon and real Phoenix in the era of origin. Also experienced the collapse of the spirit of heaven and earth. I''ve seen the gods and Demons trample on the world. Among the people I met, the only one who impressed me was the woman with a very special blood line. " The old man with white eyes said quietly, "the breath on the woman is similar to yours."


    "What?" Su Chen''s breath is completely held. His blood is the same and his breath is similar. Is he his family member?


    "That woman is very, very strong." The old man continued, "strong enough to control reincarnation."


    "Self control reincarnation?" Su Chen doesn''t quite understand.


    "Strong enough to easily absorb the chaos power in absolute space." The old man with all eyes went on: "it''s so strong that she just said a word, which makes me suddenly realize and break through a great realm."


    Gulu.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Some are scared to be silly. Is what the old man said true or false? How could someone be so strong? And I have a deep connection with that woman?


    "The greatest honor of my life is to meet her, and she is in a good mood, giving me a chance." The blind old man continued, "you are related to her. I''m sure. So, I want to give you a chance. It''s also my thanks and gratitude to her. ""Senior, how old is the woman you said? What does it look like? From where? What''s the name? " Su Chen asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know her age, because she can control reincarnation. Age means nothing to her. She can be one year old or 100 million years old. As for appearance? I can''t see clearly. She''s like the moon hanging from the sky. It''s so dazzling. I don''t have enough strength to see her clearly. Where does she come from? I don''t know. I don''t dare to ask. And her name, I also dare not ask


    Su Chen is speechless. He doesn''t know what to ask.


    "Then what do you know? What''s the chance to send me? " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "The only thing I know about her is the chance I gave you." A look called surging, worshipping and shaking appeared on the withered face of the old man with all eyes. He said one word at a time: "she said a word!!!"


    "What''s the point?" Su Chen asked anxiously.


    "My blood is finally awakening." The old man''s whole eyes seem to be dazzling. One word, one word, one word, Tao.


    Su Chen shivers.


    Confused.


    It''s like being hit by lightning.


    Convulsive tremor.


    Awakening?!


    His own blood, his real blood, that incomparably special blood, is it possible to wake up? And, obviously, I am not awake at all.


    "I haven''t really awakened my blood, have I?" Su Chen asked definitely.


    "Yes, you have not awakened. When the woman didn''t awaken her blood, her breath is so similar to yours. Of course, your breath is far less powerful than hers, just like the difference between the stream and the sea. And when she wants to awaken her blood, she leaves. I''m sorry that I didn''t feel the breath of her awakened blood. If I want to come, I don''t have the right to feel it. Otherwise, just the breath can crush me to death. "


    "How can I awaken my blood?" Su Chen is biting his teeth to death. He asks, he must awaken his blood, he must!!! First, it is obvious that he will be powerful and numerous times when he awakens his own blood. Second, if he awakens his blood, he may have some understanding of his life experience.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head with white eyes.


    Su Chen is silent. Although he has expected that the other side can''t know, he is still lost when he hears the other side say "don''t know".

 Chapter 1252

    "Son Su, I know." At this time, Jiuyou opened her mouth, and she was very excited: "there is only one way to awaken your blood! Any blood is the same! There is only one way to wake up! "


    "What way?" Su Chen is very happy.


    "Stimulation." Nine you spit out such two words: "blood, when you don''t wake up, you are asleep. Then, awakening is equivalent to waking up. Son Su, think about it. If you fall asleep, how can you wake up? "


    "Exciting. Whether it''s shouting at my voice, slapping my strength, or cold water on my face. But it''s all excitement. "


    "Yes!" Jiuyou smiled: "for blood, the best way to stimulate it is to inherit other blood."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen is a little confused.


    "What will happen if you succeed in inheriting other blood lines?"


    "My own blood has dissipated." Su Chen said directly, "I understand. Although my own blood is sleeping, it is still alive. When other blood invades, it will naturally resist. It is impossible to follow Hatoyama''s nest. Once Hatoyama''s nest is really allowed, my own blood will be dissipated and dead. "


    "That''s why. It seems that in the future, you have to find a way to find blood heritage. " Jiuyou said with a smile: "the blood inheritance is the most common thing in the world of beasts, but not in human beings. When you go to the world, you''d better go to the animal kingdom. Well, only some of the top blood vessels in the world of beasts are qualified to stimulate your blood vessels to wake up. Some of the garbage blood vessels are not qualified to stimulate your blood vessels to wake up. "


    Su Chen nods and looks forward to something, which is a big harvest.


    It''s great to know that your own blood can wake up and how to wake up.


    "Young people. Except about your blood. I''ll give you another chance. I think your body is strong and powerful. Just in time, I got a martial art in my early years. It''s a martial art from the Witches of the time of origin. " The old man said again.


    "The witch family?" Su Chen hasn''t heard of it.


    "Grass! Really? Do you know the martial arts of the witches? Do you have any of them? " But Lao long was directly shocked and swore, "boy, you must get it. The Shenwu family can only cultivate the body, not the soul and Xuanqi. Therefore, there is a set in the body and the power. The heaven and the universe, if any race is the most proficient in the power and the body, it is the Shenwu family. The martial arts of the Shenwu family are absolutely suitable for you and incomparably suitable. "


    Su Chen nodded quietly.


    The white eyed old man raised his hand.


    A picture appeared in front of Su Chen.


    This picture is a mountain!!!


    On it, only a mountain is painted.


    There is nothing else.


    "Is it martial arts?" Su Chen said in surprise.


    "Yes. Can you understand. Look at your savvy. I have learned for ten thousand years, and I have achieved nothing. "


    Su Chen''s mouth was drawn, but he took the picture.


    "Well, you go." The white - eyed old man closed his eyes and went on a journey.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Su Chen put the scroll into his cangxuan ring and bowed seriously.


    Leave.


    Out of the hut.


    LAN Dingtian is still waiting for him.


    "Su Chen, I will take you as an apprentice." The first sentence of LAN Dingtian is this: "there is no apprentice in this clan so far."


    Blue Dingtian is obviously in a deliberative tone, and, very eager.


    However, before Su Chen could speak, a voice came from the thatched cottage: "he is not something you can teach. When he enters the annihilation palace, he doesn''t need to be treated in a special way


    Blue Dingtian shivered and bowed: "yes, sir."


    LAN Dingtian''s heart is stormy. He doesn''t think that the old man with all eyes is joking. It seems that he really has no qualification to teach Su Chen. It''s frightening.


    He annihilated the emperor of the virtual palace. He was one of the strongest in the whole war. He was not qualified to teach a 26-year-old. It''s indescribable!


    Then.


    Led by blue Dingtian, Su Chen enters the annihilation palace.


    After entering the annihilation palace, LAN Dingtian left. He strictly followed the orders of the blind old man and did not give Su Chen special treatment.


    However, before LAN Dingtian left, Su Chen asked, "master, there is a little master in annihilation palace, named Yan Tianyan, right?"


    "Yes, you know him?" Blue Dingtian was surprised, then he said with a smile, "it''s not bad in summer, it''s very good."


    Blue Dingtian is obviously extremely satisfied with the hot weather. When it comes to the hot weather, his eyes are open to appreciation.


    "Where is he?"


    "He got the inheritance of a heaven character secret place in annihilation palace. He was closed in the secret place. If he didn''t come out, no one else could come in." "If you want to see him, it may take some time. It may be one year or ten years," said LAN Dingtian"Thank you, Lord." Su Chen nods.


    Farewell to the blue tripod queen.


    Su Chen first went to the Laiwu pavilion to get the Xuangong clothes.


    Then, I went to the loft where I was assigned, because it was the first freshman, so he had his own loft, and the treatment was quite good.


    Finally.


    Su Chen decides to close down.


    He was not interested in the fights, tasks, forces, ranks and so on among the disciples in the annihilation palace.


    Now, there are two things.


    First, wait for the scorching sun to come out of the secret.


    Second, understand the painting.


    However, just as Su Chen was about to close directly, an unexpected guest came.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Knock on the door.


    "Who?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s me, young man." Outside, there was a voice. Originally, Su Chen thought it was Lin Yanran, but, no, it was Huang Siyu.


    "What is it?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "I miss you. Siyu wants to serve you tonight. " Huang Siyu is totally shameless. He is directly naked.


    Outside the door, Huang Siyu changed her light makeup and wore a long tulle skirt, which seemed to be very sexual.


    She bowed slightly, tenderly and respectfully.


    "You go." Su Chen gave these three words, and then he fell into cultivation. He was really not interested in women. If you really score 9.8 and 9.9, even if you don''t want to be shameful, you can have a night of spring breeze. It''s about 9.2. He''s so disgusting. It''s strange that you can mention fun.


    Outside the door, Huang Siyu was stunned, and there was a trace of shame and resentment in his eyes.


    But, very quickly, covered up, she said: "childe, Siyu will serve childe well."


    Su Chen simply ignored.


    Huang Siyu stood outside the door for a long time, then he could only leave.

 Chapter 1253

    The next day.


    Huang Siyu is here again.


    "Young master, Siyu is really in the right place. You can play as much as you want."


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is comprehending the painting.


    Completely inaudible.


    As for safety, Su Chen doesn''t worry about it. There is an old dragon. When he realizes, no one can hurt him. He is confident.


    Huang Siyu stayed at the door for a while and could only leave.


    Another day. Another day. Another day. Huang Siyu has come.


    More than ten days in a row.


    Huang Siyu''s patience is really good, so is his face.


    Unfortunately, I haven''t seen Su Chen, and the door hasn''t been opened.


    In the past ten days, the battle between the freshmen was also tragic and vigorous.


    It has to be said that the annihilation palace is the annihilation palace. The martial arts cultivation resources are very terrible. Especially those 100 students who have entered the Xuangong have received too many benefits. Whether it is the martial arts cultivation resources or the harvest from the teacher, it is a big harvest.


    Every day, Zheng Tianqiu, Wu Lingyun, Lin Yanran and others are making crazy progress.


    Well, there''s North immortality.


    Especially North immortality, it can be said that the rapid progress!!!


    He does have a backstage. Although no one knows who his backstage is, when he entered the annihilation palace, he was soon opened a small kitchen. There is no limit to the supply of martial arts resources.


    The immortal martial arts talent of the north is really very terrible.


    In addition, it should be stimulated by Su Chen. After entering the annihilation palace, North immortal became a lunatic. He practiced 24 hours a day and stopped practicing all the time.


    As long as he thought that he was in the assessment island that day, in order to survive, he begged for mercy, knelt down and kowtowed, so he was angry and resentful that he wanted to go crazy and get revenge! Revenge!! He will wash away all the humiliation, and he will let Su Chen return ten times and one hundred times.


    Even though North immortal is crazy to challenge those old students, although they are often injured, their combat experience and strength are also crazy to improve.


    And the ten magic array, heaven and earth void cliff, Beiyan tower, Shenmu house and other holy places of cultivation and challenge have become regular visitors and deadly challenges. Just as beiimmortal is possessed, every moment of every day, there is only one thing left, that is to improve strength.


    On the fourteenth day of entering the annihilation palace, the immortal North broke through and stepped into the seven layers of the fixed word eternal ancient world.


    On the same day, northern immortal challenged wulingyun, defeated wulingyun in one move. Under the gaze of all people, it was powerful and terrifying.


    Wu Lingyun is also the ultimate genius, and there are many cards. However, she was defeated by North immortal and directly replaced the third position.


    Defeat dance spirit cloud, the key used a move, caused a sensation, big sensation.


    The next day, Lin Yanran was more relaxed when she was challenged by northern immortal. Lin Yanran''s strength was obviously not as good as that of Wu Lingyun. She didn''t even catch northern immortal''s half move, so she was seriously injured. Northern immortal won the first place.


    In fact, the first one was originally from Su Chen. However, Su Chen didn''t appear for 14 consecutive days. There was no challenge. According to the rules, the ranking automatically dropped to one, from the first one to the second one. The first one was replaced by Lin Yanran, while the North immortal defeated Lin Yanran, and naturally won the first place.


    And, defeated Lin Yanran''s day, North immortal to challenge 99 Huozhu.


    Unexpectedly, 47 pieces of incense were ignited in one time!!!


    It has created the most terrifying new record in the history of annihilation palace, and before that, the highest new record was only thirty-nine, which was directly raised by the immortal North.


    This record directly shakes the whole annihilation palace, even the heaven palace and the earth palace. It''s said that even the old monsters of taishangchang in the annihilation Palace are shocked.


    Even when this record appeared, the whole high-level of annihilation palace appeared at the scene, because of the immortality of the north.


    What''s more, the northern immortal was accepted as a disciple by the patriarch LAN Dingtian on the spot. He was the only disciple who closed the door.


    For a time, the immortal North was in full swing.


    The whole annihilation palace is even more in awe of an uproar. Everyone knows that there is a rising star soaring wildly.


    And from the day when he became the master''s disciple, Huang Siyu never came to Su Chen''s loft again.


    Until the thirty second day after entering the annihilation palace.


    Huang Siyu reappeared in front of Su Chen''s attic and stood at the door several days later. This time, Huang Siyu did not bow his head or pay homage to him, but smiled lightly and sarcastically: "Mr. Su, thank you for the humiliation you have always given. Siyu is now the servant girl of the North childe. Well, let me tell you another news. Mr. Bei has already broken through the eight layers of the fixed word henggu. It took less than a month to break through another realm. Oh, by the way, beigongzi is also accepted as the only closed disciple by the patriarch. In the future, he is likely to become the patriarch of annihilation palace. "


    With that, Huang Siyu left, holding his head and chest high.Sixty days later.


    Huang Siyu appears again!!!


    Standing in front of Su Chen''s attic, standing at the door, she had a smile on her lips: "Su Chen, the son of the north, officially entered the underground palace list today, creating the fastest record of new students entering the underground palace list in the history of annihilation palace."


    Huang Siyu dismissively shook his head, the bottom of his heart was sarcasm. Su Chen had a good hand of cards.


    With Su Chen''s performance in the assessment Island, just after entering the annihilation palace, if you don''t shut up, show a little bit, is the leader''s disciple Su Chen?


    But Su Chen''s brain was flooded and shut down, which was ridiculous. So, those chances and limelight that should have been Su Chen were immortal in the north.


    The most turning point is that the North immortal was accepted as a disciple by the patriarch, while Su Chen was still in a ridiculous isolation.


    Every day, immortality in the north is making crazy progress.


    Even though the North immortal was not as good as the Soviet dust at the beginning, it is far worse. Now, the North immortal has slowly caught up with it, right?


    North immortal can crush many underground palace disciples now.


    Besides, there is the patriarch as the backstage.


    By comparison, Su Chen is nothing.


    All of this is Su Chen''s choice.


    And she also got what she wanted to become the immortal servant girl of the north. Although she was only a servant girl, and because the immortal cultivation of the North was going to be possessed, she didn''t even have a chance to devote herself, but there will be a chance in the future, and she will one day become the immortal woman of the north.


    "You''ll come out one day. Then, ha ha..." Huang Siyu laughs, turns around and leaves. He is arrogant like a peacock, and his eyes are full of bitterness.


    As long as she thinks of Su Chen''s ignoring and humiliating her, she has an impulse to be bloodthirsty. If she can let Su Chen die without burial, she is willing to pay any price.


    When she first entered the college, she sent her home for more than ten days in a row and begged for Su Chen''s luck. She didn''t even want dignity and self-esteem. She just wanted to play with her once, but Su Chen didn''t glance at her. She totally ignored it, and she hated to swallow Su Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Words can''t describe Huang Siyu''s resentment at all.


    Huang Siyu now yearns for immortality in the north to continue his crazy progress. In the near future, he will crush Su Chen and let him go from heaven to hell. She must see that scene with her own eyes and see Su Chen kneeling in front of her like a dead dog.


    That feeling must be very, very refreshing, right?


    In the attic room, Su Chen is still like an old tree rooting, motionless, with no breath. He is still deeply involved in the painting.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! As expected, it''s a talent of shaking against the sky. How long is it? I really want to learn the martial arts of the witch family. Ha ha Even if it''s true that the witches are not so quick to get started, are they


    In Su Chen''s Shenfu, Lao long smiles excitedly. He looks forward to the success of Su Chen''s cultivation. How strong will the martial arts of the wizard family be?


    Time goes on.


    After 130 days.


    This day.


    All of a sudden!


    It was a sunny day. All of a sudden, it was gloomy.


    And, annihilation empty Palace''s sky, unexpectedly has the dark cloud crazy condensation.


    Soon, the dark clouds came to the top.


    The air is full of a repressive sense of pressure, which is just like the arrival of the emperor, making the atmosphere dare not to go out.


    It''s like God is pissed off.


    Look carefully. In the thick dark cloud and the rolling gray black, there are purple lightning swimming. It''s like a long purple dragon swimming. It''s frightening.


    That purple thunder and lightning, incomparably dazzles the color, brandishes the extinguished breath, often between has a silk breath to divulge, lets the human scalp be numb.


    In the whole annihilation palace, all martial arts practitioners, whether disciples or elders, raised their heads and stared at the sky with puzzled and dignified eyes.

 Chapter 1254

    Why on earth? Why does God seem to aim at annihilation palace?


    It''s the time when everyone''s paying attention.


    "Break it for me!" Annihilation virtual palace, a voice, a thick, indifferent, domineering, strong voice, all of a sudden sounded, rising from the sky.


    Who is the owner of the voice? The north is immortal.


    That''s the moment.


    Whoo


    From the immortal room in the north, a breath of terror swept around, shaking the air and shaking the space.


    At the same moment, suddenly, there was a huge, huge and dazzling purple lightning gathering in the thick black cloud over the sky. It was like a lightning mountain, roaring and neighing, violently exploding, shaking and rolling wildly. It rolled towards the annihilation palace below. To be exact, it came to the immortal North.


    The purple lightning seems to annihilate everything. Purple is absurd. It suppresses the sky. The sky above the whole annihilation palace is dark purple!


    "Immortal breakthrough? Breaking through the ancient world of broken characters!!! Not only that, but also the punishment of heaven? " At this moment, in front of the immortal room in the north, it is already a sea of people. Among the crowd, there was a middle-aged man. It was blue Dingtian. Blue Dingtian''s eyes were shining all at once. He muttered to himself. Then he laughed.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Blue Dingtian''s mood has never been so wonderful.


    God damn it!


    His apprentice just broke through the ancient world of broken characters, which led to the natural punishment. How terrible is this talent for martial arts? God, I''m jealous. I can''t imagine it.


    Annihilation palace is about to rise. It has risen completely.


    Ha ha ha ha Blue Dingtian''s heart and spirit are completely floating. He is not the kind of person who looks happy, but at the moment, he can''t control it. His smile is piled on his face, and his fists are excitedly clenched.


    More than him? The elders of annihilation palace beside him and so on are all excited and unable to control themselves. Heaven wants to revive annihilation palace!


    At the same time.


    "Go away!!!" Once again, the immortal voice of the North came, just a word, and this word, even the sound of the formation, a flash out, straight to the sky.


    In the eyes of countless pairs of shocked, the immortal "roll" in the north is like a sharp sword, which suddenly collides with the rolling purple lightning mountain.


    Then Then


    It''s so creepy that the scene almost passed out appears. The thunder and lightning mountain, unexpectedly, stops first! then! Extinction!!! Into lightning fragments


    All over the sky.


    The sky, originally gloomy and overcast by dark clouds, suddenly cleared up.


    A cloudless clearing.


    In front of the immortal room in the north, all the martial arts practitioners breathed cold air and even swallowed saliva. They were shocked. Have you ever seen such a miracle?


    In the crowd, Lin Yanran and dancing Lingyun are also there. The beautiful eyes of the two women are wrinkled, and there are worries and sighs in their eyebrows.


    The immortal rise of the north is unstoppable.


    North immortal has become the son of heaven since he entered annihilation palace!


    All kinds of records, all kinds of Shenren''s missions and so on have been broken by him.


    There is also the extremely fierce cultivation speed. In just a few months, it has completely broken through several small realms, one big realm. This It''s unheard of!


    Even, there has been a natural punishment, which is horrible, hideous and appalling!


    They think of Su Chen.


    They also think of other freshmen, who may have slowly forgotten Su Chen? The immortality of the north is so overwhelming that no other freshmen can think of Su Chen!


    As for the old man of annihilation palace, he didn''t even hear the name Su Chen.


    It''s a pity that the two women can''t help it. Why did Su Chen enter the college and close down? It''s really unwise!


    I don''t know how about Su Chen''s closing? What the two girls are eager for now is that Su Chen can leave the customs as soon as possible.


    As for whether Su Chen is the immortal opponent of the north after he left the customs, they don''t know. They can only pray.


    In fact, because of the relationship with Su Chen, the two women''s days of entering the college were not very easy, and they were suppressed everywhere.


    "Congratulations, Lord." The elder looked at the blue sky beside him happily and said.


    "Congratulations Other elders also congratulated LAN Dingtian that the patriarch had received a good apprentice!


    "Hahaha Blue Ding sky, another burst of laughter: "immortal, very good. Good. "


    In the crowd, Huang Siyu stood there with his head held high.


    She is the immortal servant girl of the north, naturally proud.


    Her mouth is full of cruelty and coldness: "Su Chen, how sad are you now? How pitiful? Are you afraid to go out? Unfortunately, how long can you hide? As I said, I will return the humiliation you inflicted on me twice as much. It''s not a long day. How can you imagine the horror of the northern childe now? "


    Just then.


    Abrupt.In the immortal room in the north, a voice came out: "Su Chen!"!!! I, breakthrough! what about you? Would you like a turtle with a shrunk head? A turtle is shrinking, but it can''t hide from fate! Fight!!! World War I! Su Chen, how dare you? "


    The immortal voice of the north is rolling.


    It''s like a flood.


    The breath is amazing.


    The war is too fierce.


    Although it''s just a breakthrough to the ancient world of Pozi, the immortal atmosphere in the north is far more powerful than the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the ancient world of Pozi.


    It''s too intimidating to describe.


    What''s more, the immortal words in the north are all like swords, crossing the sky towards the loft where Su Chen is.


    Buzzing


    For a while, Su Chen''s attic was crumbling like an earthquake, shaking and neighing constantly, as if it would be torn at any time.


    All the martial artists in annihilation palace, no matter the disciples or the high-rise, look at the attic of Su Chen. They want to see Su Chen''s response. Unfortunately, there is no movement.


    It''s really nothing.


    It''s like there''s no one in the attic, but in fact, Su Chen is inside.


    "Su Chen, you let me down." The immortal and secluded road in the north is cold, indifferent, condescending and disdainful: "when can you hide, young master? Ten years of hiding? Twenty years? A hundred years? Ha ha... "


    Blue Dingtian''s eyes are a little complicated. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Just then.


    "Lord!" A voice in silence, sounded, voice source, Huang Siyu.


    "Siyu, what are you going to do?" Beside Huang Siyu, Huang Chen was shocked and worried. However, Huang Siyu didn''t take care of his brother, but came out in the curious eyes of all people. She went to blue Dingtian''s body, and then bowed respectfully, saying: "master, the first Pavilion of Qianyuan has always been the first residence for the new list. Su Chen is now a dozen. Why does it always occupy the first Pavilion in the abyss? Unreasonable, unfair. The first Pavilion of Qianyuan should belong to the North childe. Please give it to the North childe. Su Chen, who has been shrinking since entering the annihilation palace, dare not show up, dare not face any challenges, and is not worthy of the first Pavilion in the abyss. "


    As Huang Siyu opens his mouth.


    All of a sudden, many new students, and many old students, who are twice as immortal as Beibei, have said, "please give the first Pavilion of Qianyuan to beigongzi!"


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, please recommend tickets! The renewal time is a little unstable. However, the Antarctic sea will try to renew. Please give me less scolding, cough, and I will be scolded to death. Then, recommend a good-looking book from a book friend, called "the sermon!"! Big Jinwu! ¡·¡£ ]

 Chapter 1255

    Now.


    In the crowd, Lin Yanran wanted to talk but stopped. She bit her red lips and seemed to have some hesitation. However, her beautiful eyes were worried.


    Beside her, there are not only dancing clouds, but also Lin Hua of the Lin family.


    Lin Hua has also successfully entered the annihilation palace. During this period, she has been following Lin Yanran.


    After all, behind Lin Yanran is Su Chen, which is a big backer. When he was assessing the island, he made a choice mistake and regretted it. He wanted to make up for his relationship with Su Chen through Lin Yanran, so that he could get more attention in annihilation palace in the future.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen has been closed for a long time and will be forgotten by others. The immortality of the north is the same day by day. To this day, he can''t help it.


    He felt that he had to change his choice again, not only that, but also to help Lin Yanran change his choice.


    "Miss, you should not speak for Mr. Su at this time." Lin Hua said in a low voice. Although the voice was not loud, it was worried.


    Lin Yanran''s eyes suddenly sharpened, turned around and looked at Lin Hua. Deep in his eyes, there was disappointment and anger.


    Originally, because of Lin Hua''s wrong choice in the assessment Island, even after entering the annihilation palace, she was not prepared to have any contact with Lin Hua.


    But Lin Hua is thick skinned enough, and Lin Hua is Lin''s family after all, so Lin Yanran gives Lin Hua a chance.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s really grass on the wall! The wind is not right. I changed my position immediately! Ha ha


    "Miss, if you stand up to speak for Mr. Su now, not only will Mr. Bei be more ruthless towards you, but even the patriarch will also have views on you. After all, Mr. Bei is the patriarch''s disciple!" Lin Hua is biting his teeth, and is hard on his scalp.


    He doesn''t want Lin Yanran to make mistakes in his choice. Indeed, when assessing the island, Lin Hua, Huang Chen and others have poor eyesight. Lin Yanran has vision, which doesn''t mean Lin Yanran has vision all the time.


    Now, the immortal and thorough rise of the North has become the dazzling existence of stars in the sky, and the climate has become irresistible.


    Even if Su Chen has the talent of terror, and even if he has created a miracle, how can he turn the tables when he is faced with the existence of a closed disciple who can cause natural punishment, break through several realms in a few months, and become the master of annihilation palace?


    Can''t miracles be created by Su Chen again and again? Moreover, if Su chenzhen is so divine, just now, he must have responded to the immortal fierce challenge and challenge of the north.


    Don''t say you didn''t hear it, even the deaf, because the immortal momentum in the north is so terrible, you also heard it.


    Since Su Chen pretends to be a turtle, it''s enough to explain everything.


    Lin Hua doesn''t want her to be stupid. Once she is stupid, not only her life in the annihilation palace will be difficult, but his life, even the whole Lin family, will be difficult.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Yanran spits out these three words. There is not much to say. Sometimes, human nature is so bad that Lin Hua is drenched.


    After these three words are uttered, Lin Yanran takes a deep breath, turns around and steps forward to blue Ding Tian.


    "Suzerain, after entering the college, has been closed. Although his ranking has been sliding, he has never failed. Only because he forgot the time, did he lose one ranking in ten days. Who can say that Su Chen is not the first freshman? Who can say that the immortal North must be the opponent of Su Chen? There''s no war between them! " Lin Yanran said in a voice: "Lord, it''s fair to say that we should wait until Su Chen leaves the pass and then north immortal challenges Su Chen. If we win, the owner of the first Pavilion in Qianyuan will change to North immortal, then it''s fair."


    "A bunch of nonsense, Lin Yanran, you really don''t want your face for your lover. According to you, if Su Chen hides in the first cabinet of Qianyuan all his life, then the first cabinet of Qianyuan will never be with the North childe?" Huang Siyu sneers and stares at Lin Yanran.


    Along with Huang Siyu ''s refutation, all of a sudden, the new and old students of the palace of annihilation and emptiness surrounded by a sea of people all began to open their mouths:


    "that is, Su Chen is not worthy of the first Pavilion in the abyss."


    "As soon as a freshman enters the annihilation palace, he shrinks. Ha ha Too bad. "


    "This freshman is too water, isn''t he? So afraid of being challenged? "


    "The first Pavilion in Qianyuan is immortal in the north."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Almost no one supports Su Chen. There is no way. After entering the annihilation palace, Su Chen seems to have disappeared. There is no influence.


    On the contrary, the immortality of the north is rising crazily, breaking all kinds of records again and again, breaking the limit again and again, plus being the closed disciple of the patriarch, and the evil spirits to cause the natural punishment, etc., which has made the immortality of the North reach its peak at this moment.


    Not to mention the new generation of rengong and Xuangong, that is, the underground palace and even the Tiangong, there are many disciples who are awed by the immortality of the north.


    Blue sky is silent.


    In fact, blue Dingtian is also disappointed.Very disappointed.


    He thought that Su Chen, such an extreme evil spirit that was evaluated as unqualified by the all seeing old man, should shine infinitely and magnificently after entering the college. Unexpectedly


    Shut up? LAN Dingtian can''t help but wonder if Su Chen is really afraid.


    Especially the immortal existence of the north, by contrast


    The balance at the bottom of blue Dingtian''s heart is more and more inclined towards the North immortal. Even some people are glad that Su Chen, who was not successful at that time, was the disciple of the North immortal.


    In fact, at the bottom of my heart, LAN Dingtian also wants to give the first Pavilion of Qianyuan to his apprentice Bei immortal.


    But reason told him not to.


    After all, Su Chen is an old man with all eyes.


    Even if Su Chen really degenerated and disappeared, he would not have to humiliate himself. Now let the first cabinet of Qianyuan change its owner. It''s humiliation to Su Chen, so we can''t agree.


    "Master, why don''t you wait? I believe that if you can''t defeat Su Chen once, even if you really give the first Pavilion of Qianyuan to him, he won''t want to be proud. " Next moment, Wu Lingyun also stands out.


    Her words are more skillful. In fact, it''s to help Su Chen speak, but it''s another way of expression.


    This way of expression is obviously effective.


    At this time, even if LAN Ding naively agrees to change the ownership of the first Pavilion of Qianyuan to the North immortal, the North immortal will not be possible. Because wulingyun has already put him on the shelf. After defeating Su Chen, he must move in to the first Pavilion of Qianyuan. Otherwise, it will always be a little less meaningful, which will have a certain impact on his reputation.


    It has to be said that dancing cloud is very smart.


    Lin Yanran''s eyes brightened and she saw wulingyun. She was moved. Wulingyun had nothing to do with Su Chen. At least, she was not as close to Su Chen as she was. She even stood up to speak for Su Chen, which she didn''t think of.


    Huang Siyu''s face is not good-looking. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Again." At the next moment, blue Dingtian spits out two words and looks to the North immortal: "immortal, keep on working hard. It''s your turn. You are sure. If you really want to challenge Su Chen, you will have a chance in the future. You just broke through the ancient world of broken characters and are well stable."

 Chapter 1256

    Then the blue sky disappeared.


    After blue Dingtian left, several elders of annihilation palace gave beiimmortal a congratulatory and appreciative smile, and then left.


    This kind of treatment is really frightening. The elders of the company are all willing to show their love!


    Immortality in the north is comparable to the three young palace masters of annihilation palace.


    Originally, if there were no immortal northern palace, in the future, the palace leader of annihilation palace must be selected from three young palace leaders, but now, it''s hard to say.


    "Yanran, the next days may be more difficult." The dancing spirit cloud smiled bitterly. There was a little more helplessness on the beautiful face. Standing on the opposite side of the immortal North, it was basically standing on the opposite side of the whole annihilation palace with more than 99% of the martial arts practitioners.


    Basically, it''s hard to get the martial arts resources every month, and the simple tasks of the college, too many and too many targeted places.


    "Wait for him to pass!" Lin Yan Ran sighed, her heart bottom, also did not have bottom, after all, North immortal too rebellious.


    "I''ll see. Hum, I have a good life with you. I won the bet once and thought I would win every time? Childish. " Huang Siyu glances at Lin Yanran, cold and venomous. Her jealousy of Lin Yanran has turned into resentment.


    "It''s not time for you to die with Su Chen?" Lin Yanran was not a good person. She gave a rude hum.


    In a flash, Huang Siyu''s face suddenly turned blue and blue.


    Just after entering the annihilation palace, she went to the first Pavilion of Qianyuan for more than ten days in a row. She wanted to devote herself, but Su Chen ignored it. Although there are few students in the college at present, they all know it. But now, Huang Siyu is the immortal servant girl of the North. No one dares to say it.


    Lin Yanran said it clearly, which was equal to kicking Huang Siyu''s ankle. She stared at Lin Yanran, killing her heart.


    However, in the end, Huang Siyu held back, because she was not Lin Yanran''s opponent.


    Moreover, Lin Yanran is different from other people. If she faces other people, even if she can''t fight, North immortal is still on the field, and North immortal will help her.


    But Lin Yanran is an exception. Bei immortal is obsessed with Lin Yanran. She and Lin Yanran are facing each other. Bei immortal will not help her.


    "Well, let''s go." Next moment, North immortal opened his mouth, swept Huang Siyu and nodded with satisfaction.


    Although his mind is on Lin Yanran, he is not interested in Huang Siyu, the one who comes to the door on his own initiative. However, Huang Siyu is still smart. Some things are right for his taste. It''s very suitable to be a servant girl.


    Huang Siyu was excited at once. Only a satisfied look from the immortal North made her feel shivering. Her efforts were not in vain.


    "Sir, Siyu will stay to serve you." Huang Siyu plucks up courage, Jiao Didi''s way, she is eager to devote herself.


    "No." Unfortunately, North immortal refused directly.


    Although he is a good man, but now all his thoughts are on defeating Su Chen, thinking of the humiliation Su Chen has given himself, he is suffering like scraping his bones, where is he in the mood to think of others?


    He has to work hard! strive!! Try again!!! He can''t let go of any time. He needs to practice again. He can''t relax. Women will kill his will.


    "Yes." Huang Siyu was disappointed, but he dared not show it.


    "Cluck." Lin Yanran couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Siyu, such a shameless woman with no lower limit, is also pitiful enough.


    If you want to dedicate yourself to Su Chen, you can''t enter the gate. If you want to dedicate yourself to immortality in the north, you don''t have a chance. It''s sad for a woman to practice herself like this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huang Siyu is biting his lips to death, and the resentment will be substantial.


    "Sister, let''s go." Huang Chen is to hurry up, pull Huang Siyu, let her no longer lose face, Lin Yanran smile what? As we all know, is it necessary for Lin Yanran to say it? You don''t want to laugh?


    Huang Siyu was finally pulled away by Huang Chen.


    "Lin Yanran, you must be mine in the end. I will let you know that Su Chen is nothing. I will defeat him personally in front of you. " After Huang Siyu left, other new and old students also left a lot. There was only a few left. Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun were about to leave. At that time, North immortal drank it word by word.


    "Is it? Yan Ran now only remembers that you were slapped by Su Chen. I only remember you kneeling and kowtowing in front of Su Chen. " Lin Yanran is not polite, light way, finish saying, go.


    "Damn it!!!" North immortal almost lost his breath and his eyes were red. What Lin Yanran said was that he was the most shameful. Since he practised martial arts, he had only been humiliated twice, both from Su Chen.


    "Su Chen. I promise, I will let you taste the most painful taste in the world, I promise. " North immortal doesn''t know how to describe his hatred for Su Chen. He has almost become a demon.


    It took him a long time to calm down. He turned around and went back to his attic.Continue to practice.


    Now.


    The first Pavilion of Qianyuan.


    "It''s just a punishment. What''s so proud of it?" In Su Chen''s Shenfu, the old dragon despised it: "what''s more, it''s the most rubbish punishment."


    There are different levels of punishment. The most terrible punishment is nine turns. It''s nine times of God thunder smashing, one after another.


    The natural punishment caused by the immortality of the north is really pediatrics.


    And Su Chen, although there is no special movement in every breakthrough, but Lao long is very clear that this is not because Su Chen''s martial arts talent is not enough and does not cause heaven''s jealousy.


    On the contrary, Su Chen''s talent in martial arts is too exaggerated. It''s estimated that all of them surpass the extreme of the nine turn natural punishment of the little thousand world. Therefore, the sky is motionless.


    Generally speaking, Su Chen''s martial arts talent can not be punished by the will of the world.


    "The master of annihilation palace is really short-sighted. The attitude towards Su Xiaozi is becoming weaker and weaker, isn''t it? " The old dragon thought of the blue Ding sky again, more and more disdain.


    Such a patriarch really has no future. It is clear that all the old people with white eyes attach so much importance to Su Chen. As a result, Su Chen has no high profile after entering the annihilation palace? And then gradually I feel that Su is dead and everyone has fallen? Are you out of your head?


    You are welcome to say that Su Xiaozi, who has just entered the annihilation palace and has not yet closed, killed the immortal North at this moment, just like killing ants!


    North immortal even if this period of time every day thousands of miles of progress, but to this day, is not just a broken word permanent ancient environment layer? But Su Xiaozi, before he closed the door, had the strength to crush the five layers of the ancient world. It''s far from it.


    What''s more, Su Xiaozi is now cultivating the martial arts of the wizard family. Once he succeeds in cultivating, his strength is expected to soar!!!


    The old dragon has some pity on the North immortal, doomed to a tragedy! It''s not good to find someone to be an opponent. I have to find Su Xiaozi?

 Chapter 1257

    "I don''t know what''s going on with Su''s cultivation? How long does it take to close this time? " Lao long is curious.


    At this time, Su Chen is standing in front of a mountain.


    This mountain is the mountain in the painting.


    This mountain is very, very special.


    First of all, the mountain is like a soul, standing in front of it, there is a thorough sense of awe.


    Second, it seems that the mountain is not static, but constantly fluctuating. The waves are like flowing water, cool like moonlight, or hundreds of millions of miles of magma.


    Su Chen has been standing in front of this mountain for a long time. He doesn''t know how many years he has spent.


    He doesn''t do anything, just look at the mountains.


    At the beginning, he was a little impatient. He thought that the martial arts of the witches were not at all? However, later, the impatience gradually subsided, and then gradually, he became more and more quiet.


    But recently, he seems to have touched some doorways. He feels that he can understand the mountain in front of him. The wave rhythm of the mountain is a kind of martial art.


    So, Su Chen began to imitate.


    Of course, this process is very difficult, because the fluctuation rhythm of this mountain is not exactly the same, but constantly changing with the passage of time.


    But, Su Chen did not give up, is very stubborn, he imitates like this, no matter in the end can succeed, at least, hard? isn''t it?


    Imitating and imitating, Su Chen doesn''t feel that his fist, foot, walk and retreat all contain a charm.


    Time goes on.


    Forty nine days later.


    Breakthrough!!!


    North immortal, another breakthrough.


    Officially entered the second level of the ancient world.


    Such a breakthrough, once again the entire annihilation of the palace up and down a dead silence.


    The gold content of this breakthrough is too high.


    Originally, even blue Dingtian thought that since North immortality has entered the level of the ancient world of broken characters, it is impossible to break through a small realm in a few decades as before. The harder it is to break through in the later stage of cultivation, there is no doubt.


    How can I think of


    North immortal slaps everyone!


    It''s also very loud.


    Of course, it''s an exciting slap.


    On the day when he broke through to the second floor of the ancient world of Pozi henggu, LAN Dingtian even thought about it again and again, and went directly to the deepest part of the annihilation forest with the immortal in the north. He would take the immortal in the north to see the old man with all eyes.


    Blue Dingtian thinks that the old man with all eyes may be out of sight this time.


    North immortal is really excellent!!!


    Blue Dingtian thinks that the immortality of the north is not worse than that of the Soviet dust, which should be said to be the end of the explosion of the Soviet dust.


    At least, LAN Dingtian is very clear that in these days of Su Chen''s closing, there has been no breakthrough, and others can''t feel it. But he has been paying attention to the first Pavilion of Qianyuan. He is sure that Su Chen''s so-called closing has been for half a year, with no harvest or progress.


    There is no progress in half a year. It''s nothing. Most of the martial arts practitioners are like this. But what about the immortality of the north?


    Make a decision from above.


    In this half year, the immortal North has broken through five or six small and one big realms!


    The gap between them is ant and dragon.


    Unfortunately, to the disappointment of LAN Dingtian, he took the North immortal to the deepest part of the annihilation forest, but he didn''t find the thatched cottage of the blind old man. The thatched cottage seemed to disappear from the sky.


    Blue Dingtian knew that this was not the disappearance, but that the old man with all eyes did not want to see the immortality of the north at all.


    LAN Dingtian has some regrets and resentments. Are you old and confused? Of course, such an idea can only be put in the bottom of my heart.


    "Immortal, originally, the master wanted to give you a big gift, but it''s a pity..." Blue Dingtian looked at the respectful North immortal beside him, more satisfied and apologetic.


    "The master has given enough to his disciples." North immortal serious way.


    "Good apprentice, come on. Master, please make a weapon for you. " Think about it, blue Dingtian said in a deep voice, how can I do without reward?


    Elder Qi, this is one of several supreme elders in annihilation palace, and he is the oldest.


    It''s over six million years old. It''s a living fossil.


    It is the only old monster in the whole annihilation palace. It is also the existence of the ancient fusion word which can be counted by one hand in the whole war ancient heaven.


    In addition to the cultivation of super terror, qilao is also the most terrible master of weapon cultivation in the whole war. The talent of qilao is more terrible than the talent of cultivating martial arts. Otherwise, it will not be called qilao.


    To what extent has the talent of the old craftsman reached? He can almost do with the weapons of Shifan level.what do you mean? Generally speaking, the old weapon can improve the level of the degenerated weapon.


    For example, it was originally a weapon in the early stage of the moufan level. If the elder wanted to use some refining methods and precious water, he could make the weapon in the early stage of the moufan level into the middle and even later stage of the moufan level.


    It''s terrible. The whole war is unique.


    Of course, let the old weapon come from nothing directly. If you want to make a weapon of moufan level, it can''t always be made. No weapon master can do it in the territory of ancient heaven. Because the ancient method of refining weapons of moufan level has been lost in ancient heaven.


    It''s extremely rebellious that the elder can upgrade the weapon level on the basis of decaying the normal weapons.


    "Thank you very much, master!" North immortal one Leng, then, ecstasy!!!


    The great name of elder Qi. He has heard that he is the little patriarch of Qing family. He knows a lot.


    It is because of hearing the name of Ji Lao that he is excited.


    In his hand, he happened to have a sword, a real sword, which was in the middle of Shifan level. It was already one of the most terrible swords in the Warring Kingdom of ancient heaven. It''s called beheading Xuan.


    Beheading Xuan was his father''s sword. Later, his father passed it on to him.


    Immortality in the North seldom uses cutting Xuan.


    The world knows that his most powerful move is to break the sky in a raging sea. But in fact, his most powerful move is the one word sword cutting skill, which is performed by cutting Xuan.


    For him, the power of "one word sword cutting skill" can be doubled at least if it can be promoted to the later stage of moufan level.


    Next second, Bei immortal quickly took out the chopping Xuan: "master, please upgrade the sword of the old master."


    "Good sword." Blue Dingtian''s eyes brightened. Originally, he was afraid that North immortal would take out a sword and waste the chance to upgrade the weapon level. Unexpectedly


    "Well, sir, I will go there for you. It''s hundreds of thousands of years since the master started the stove, but I have to be cheeky to ask for the master to work hard for you." LAN Dingtian said that he had left.

 Chapter 1258

    But after the blue Ding sky left, the respectful atmosphere before the immortal North disappeared.


    There was a touch of satisfaction and expectation in his eyes.


    "Master! If one day you really pass on the throne of the patriarch to me, I will surely let you live in your old age. " North immortal murmurs to himself, he is North immortal, is the son of a master!


    This identity cannot be changed.


    Qingyizong is a first-class force, though it can''t compare with annihilation palace.


    In fact, because of the immortal identity of the north, blue Ding Tian has some entanglements. The immortal identity of the north is really dangerous. In case that the position of the patriarch is transferred to the immortal hand of the north, the immortal directly defected, and the whole annihilation palace is equal to joining the Qing family and being swallowed.


    But the immortality of the north is indeed excellent to the extreme.


    So, blue Ding genius is a little tangled.


    North immortal nature also knows the tangle of blue sky.


    So recently, in addition to cultivation, he has spent a little time on one sword - pursuing a woman.


    As long as we catch up with this woman, LAN Dingtian will never be confused about whether to pass on the throne to him because of his immortal identity in the north.


    This woman is called Lango.


    This woman is the first one among the three young palace lords of annihilation palace. This woman is also the only daughter of blue Dingtian.


    LAN Ge is extremely excellent. Otherwise, it will not be the first one among the three young palace Lords. That is to say, LAN Ge is a woman. LAN Dingtian hopes that the position of the patriarch will be passed to the man, so he is not so sure. Otherwise


    In addition, Lange himself was not very interested in the position of the patriarch, and Lange was more interested in cultivation.


    North immortal is very clear that he is now the son of the master of a clan, and all the senior officials of blue sky and annihilation palace have some fear of him. The best way to wipe out this fear is to become blue sky''s son-in-law, en, that is to marry LAN Ge.


    Therefore, the immortal North is bound to gain the momentum of Lange.


    Before that, Lange had been closed. He didn''t have a chance. Half a month ago, Lange finally closed.


    In the past half a month, he has gone to see Lange three times, and gave him some treasures. Then he accompanied Lange to Ziyu city.


    Although, Lange is not exclusive to him, it seems that he has no special close relationship with him, so that the two seem to be even close to friends now, even half of them are dead.


    Lange is too cold. Her coldness is not that cold and silent, but a friendly and smiling one. Obviously, she has a smile. Obviously, she doesn''t mean to be bored at all, but it gives people a sense of distance.


    It''s not easy for Lango to chase. It''s really not easy to chase.


    However, North immortal can not give up, which is the best way for him to get the throne of annihilation palace.


    Thinking about it, North immortal has arrived at the "Blue Fairy Pavilion", which is the place where Lange lives. However, Lange is very mysterious and rarely lives here. During this period of time, it was here.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" In the blue fairy Pavilion, I was not stopped by LAN GE''s servant girl. I went to the door of LAN GE''s room and stood at the door. In the north, I knocked on the door: "blue girl."


    "Immortal North?" In the room, there was a light and peaceful voice, which frustrated beiimmortal. It was because Lange was so calm to him that he was frustrated. This calm showed that Lange didn''t feel for him.


    However, fortunately, he is not without a little advantage. At least, now, Lange is half a friend, and Lange is in the annihilation palace. It''s hard for other disciples to become half a friend?


    LAN Dingtian should have said with his daughter LAN Ge that if he wants to promote himself and LAN Ge, LAN Dingtian also wants to be his son-in-law, which is the advantage.


    With these advantages, as time goes on, will one day succeed in winning hearts?


    Besides, in addition to utilitarianism, beiimmortal got along with Lange these times, and really moved his heart to Lange.


    It''s needless to say that Lan GE''s face is the best beauty, comparable to the level of dancing cloud.


    In addition, she has a special light temperament. Speaking with her, you will have a very relaxed feeling, like a cup of orchid tea, which can make you feel comfortable and calm down.


    Lange''s strength is also extremely strong. She is only over 300 years old this year, but she has already broken the four levels of the ancient world. Her martial arts talent is also unspeakable.


    LINGJI Pavilion doesn''t rank in Yancang area. If there is a ranking of outstanding people like heishenshan area, Lange is at least the top three.


    As the three young palace masters, Lango is stronger than yantianyan. Of course, the progress of yantianyan is also crazy after returning from leiling relics. In addition, this time, we successfully got a secret place of Tianzi. No one knows how far yantianyan can get out of customs again. Maybe it''s impossible to catch up with Lange.


    However, no matter what, Lange''s talent, strength, appearance and temperament are all the top of the top. It''s estimated that Zhan Gutian can''t find any better women than her. Besides, she is also the little princess of annihilation palace, with a great background.So she is worthy of his immortality.


    There is also one of the most important reasons, North immortal has never been so attentive to any woman, and there is no feedback, no hope, aroused his desire to conquer.


    For all these reasons, beiimmortal was really moved by Lange, more than Lin Yanran. Even for half a month, he sometimes couldn''t help thinking of Lange when he was practicing.


    "Blue girl, let''s go to Ziyu city." North immortal Road, deliberately let himself not that kind of eager feeling.


    "No, I''m going to Tianfu mountain."


    "To Tianfu mountain?" North immortal surprise, Tianfu mountain is the largest mountain in Yancang area, in Yancang area, the status is like 100000 mountains in heishenshan area.


    "I''m about to break through. I want to go to Tianfushan to find an opportunity." LAN Ge added that there are too many dangers in Tianfu mountain, but there are too many opportunities, which is the first choice for many practitioners in Yancang area.


    North immortal subconsciously wants to say something I will go with you, but he didn''t say it. He thought of Su Chen. He needs to continue to study hard in the college. He has no time to go to Tianfu mountain with Lange.


    However, the danger of Tianfushan cannot be ignored. If he is injured in Tianfushan, it will be bad. He will welcome the exit of Su Chen in the best condition. As long as Su Chen is out, he will take revenge!!!


    Nothing. Revenge is not important.


    He can only give up his trip to Tianfu mountain with Lange.


    "Then Then I''ll go back first. Miss LAN, be careful all the way. When you come back, we''ll go to Ziyu city. " Finish saying, North immortal sighed, left.

 Chapter 1259

    The next day.


    Lange left annihilation palace and went to Tianfu mountain.


    Time goes on.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, another two months passed.


    Lange still hasn''t come back. He''s still in Tianfu mountain. Immortal in the North practices and practices every day. As for his Xuan cutting, he''s still being refined by the elder Qi, waiting for patience.


    In the past two months, beiimmortality has gone to the "Blue Fairy Pavilion" several times, and every time I get the news that Lange has not come back.


    North immortal knows that he really feels for Lange. He has decided that when Lange comes back, he will increase his pursuit and make Lange his woman! certain!


    In the first Pavilion of Qianyuan.


    Su Chen is still sitting there for nearly a year. He doesn''t move. He just sits there like a living dead man.


    In fact, during this period, LAN Dingtian deliberately observed what was the situation of Su Chen. As a result, he found that Su Chen was completely disappointed that there was still no sound of silence.


    This day.


    Su Chen, with his eyes closed and his face blank, suddenly shivered.


    "Well? Did the cultivation succeed? " The old dragon''s surprise comes to him.


    Now, inside the picture.


    Su Chen''s hand is sliding.


    It''s very strange. The rhythm of arm waving is sometimes fast and sometimes slow. However, no matter how fast or slow, it''s hard to see. It seems that Su Chen''s arm has become an illusion.


    But if the old man with all eyes is around, he will cry out: how is it possible?


    Because, Su Chen''s arm wave at the moment is exactly the same as the wave of the big mountain in front of him!!!


    What''s more, Su Chen''s body looks like It seems that there is a light mountain halo. This halo is not a halo of Xuanqi, nor a halo of law and rhyme. It''s a halo that seems to be looming, no breath flowing, and just like an illusion.


    halo is as like as two peas, and the mountain is just like the dust.


    Su Chen''s arm waved for a while, and it became more and more illusory. At the end of the day, Su Chen''s arm was clearly waving, but it seemed to the naked eye that it was still, beyond the imagination of thinking.


    After a while.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen murmured, "earth Wushan, suppress!"


    The sound just dropped.


    The big mountain in front of us is crashing to pieces!!!


    All of a sudden, the world in the painting seems to be torn It''s a fragmented fantasy.


    The world in the picture, disappeared.


    Su Chen opens his eyes at once.


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    He breathed heavily.


    "Boy, have you succeeded in cultivation?" Lao long asked anxiously.


    "Son Su, what''s up?" Jiuyou is also worried.


    "After successful cultivation, I have learned three skills: one is earth Wushan, two is heaven Wushan and three gods Wushan. At present, I can only use Wushan. How strong is this move? I don''t know. " Su Chen said softly: "but, I have a kind of intuition, Diwu mountain is very strong, very strong!"!!! I have the feeling that it can suppress everything! "


    "Or try?" Lao long can''t wait. The martial arts of the witch family! Lao long can''t help but recall the fear of being dominated by the witches at the time of origin. As long as Su Chen has learned the martial arts of the witches, even one move and half move, he will be astonished?


    "No way." But Jiuyou directly stopped: "Su Xiaozi, you are in annihilation palace now. If you use martial arts, in case of the earth shaking and mountains shaking, the movement is too big, it is not good."


    Su Chen nods, indeed.


    "Another place?" "What''s more, I really need to find a hidden place to cultivate Wushan," Su Chen asked


    Although he has successfully cultivated Wushan, he is not proficient. If he wants to be proficient, he needs to show continuously. He must not be able to do so in annihilation palace. If he wants to show Wushan continuously here, the whole annihilation palace will be lost after a long time.


    "Son Su, go to the 100000 mountains." "That''s a good place," said the old dragon. "No one knows how you toss in the hundred thousand mountains."


    "100000 mountains is a good place, but it''s too far away." Su Chen shook his head: "the hundred thousand mountains are still in the black mountain area. What''s more, I haven''t killed Yan Tianyan... "


    "You still have to wait until you''re out of the pass." Jiuyou thought for a moment and said, "since the hundred thousand mountains are not good, you can go to one of the mountains in the Yancang region to hone the" Diwu mountain ". I believe that there must be mountains of the same level as the hundred thousand mountains in the Yancang region."


    "I''ll check." Su Chen''s mind moved. If he didn''t understand, he would look for the LINGJI card. There is an introduction to everything on the LINGJI card.


    Soon, Su Chen found out, and his eyes brightened: "Tian Fushan. Tianfu mountain is located 7000 meters away from the southwest of annihilation palace. Tianfu mountain is about the same size as 100000 mountains. It''s also a kind of deep and old forest. ""Good place." The old dragon praised: "go to Tianfushan."


    "But I haven''t killed Yan Tianyan, so I leave? When I come back, what if I don''t enter the annihilation palace? " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Pull. Su kid, you are the Xuangong disciple of annihilation palace now. Why can''t you get in? Before you became a disciple of the annihilation palace, you couldn''t enter the annihilation palace. Now it''s different. If you want to enter the annihilation palace, you can enter the annihilation palace. " Nine you hum way.


    "Yes, I forgot." Su Chen laughs. As soon as he enters the annihilation palace, he practices the martial arts of the witch family. Some forget that he has been admitted to the annihilation palace and is a disciple of the Xuangong palace of the annihilation palace.


    Su Chen stands up.


    "In that case, it''s not too late. Let''s go straight." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth held some expectations about the power of the move.


    "Su Xiaozi, you are immortal in the north, but you are very popular these days. I don''t know how many times you have been ridiculed. Now you have become the most famous turtle in annihilation palace. Do you want to solve the immortal in the North First, and then go to Tianfu mountain?" Jiuyou asked.


    "No. You all say that the immortality of the north is great. Kill him and cause the rebound of annihilation palace. Before killing Yan Tianyan, he is against annihilation palace and destroys the important things. It''s better to wait until you get tired of going out in the summer, when that time, kill North immortal and Yan Tianyan together. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Boy, you Did you succeed in cultivation? " At this time, suddenly, a voice came from Su Chen''s ear. It was the voice of the old man with all eyes. There was a tremor in his voice, which was excited and unbelievable.


    "It''s a success!" Su Chen didn''t hide it.


    Then the old man with all eyes was silent.


    Although the old man with all eyes thinks that Su chenzhen is really likely to succeed in cultivation, he never thought of it. It''s only less than a year!!! He thought that it would take a hundred or even a thousand years for Su Chen!


    I didn''t expect


    He still underestimated Su Chen.


    "Good." The white eyed old man was silent for a moment and said, "you are going to leave the annihilation palace."


    "I want to go to Tianfushan to practice the skill I just learned."


    "Not bad. Go ahead. " The old man with all eyes praised.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s figure flashes.


    Disappeared. He left the annihilation palace and headed for Tianfushan.


    Su Chen left so low-key that the whole annihilation palace was only known by LAN Dingtian. He wanted to stop and ask what Su Chen was doing in the past year, but suddenly, the voice of the old man with all eyes came into his ear: "follow him, he will come back."


    LAN Dingtian can only bear it, but there are some more disappointments to Su Chen in his heart. Although supported by the old man with all eyes, he has no future after all. After a year, he has not made any progress and breakthrough. Not to mention that he is immortal in the north, but he is inferior to those ordinary disciples in annihilation palace.


    Su Chen naturally didn''t know what LAN Dingtian was thinking. After leaving annihilation palace, he went to Tianfushan at full speed.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen arrives at the foot of Tianfu mountain.


    [around 12:00 p.m., there should be two or three more. Ask for a recommendation ticket and recommend a good-looking book from a friend. It''s called "urban super crazy Fairy"]

 Chapter 1260

    Tianfu mountain.


    The continuous mountain range, from the southeast section of Tianfu City, has been extended and diffused. The whole mountain range occupies one third of the whole Yancang area, which is really huge.


    Different from the hundred thousand mountains, the soil of Tianfu mountain is red soil. The kind of red blood seems to be soaked in blood, but this kind of soil has amazing nutrients. Therefore, there are many kinds of genius treasures in Tianfu mountain.


    Tianfu mountain is divided into outer layer, inner layer and death layer.


    Every day, there are many martial arts practitioners entering Tianfu mountain, whether for training or treasure hunting. Anyway, people come and go, and the establishment of Tianfu city is just because more and more people go to Tianfu mountain, which is favored by some businessmen. They do business at the foot of the mountain. Over time, they develop into a small town, and then become a city.


    When Su Chen arrived at the foot of Tianfu mountain, it was almost dark, but he didn''t delay. He didn''t have a rest in Tianfu town for one night. Instead, he directly plunged into Tianfu mountain.


    After an hour, it was getting late.


    Su Chen has reached the outer depth of Tianfu mountain and is about to enter the inner layer.


    In the outer layer of Tianfu mountain, there are the most martial arts practitioners, while in the inner layer, there are many fewer martial arts practitioners. As for the dead layer, there are almost no people.


    Because it''s to practice "diwushan". If you want to hide deeper, Su Chen can''t choose the outer layer, at least the inner layer.


    He didn''t care about the darkness of the night. Su Chen continued to move forward like a shadow. It was another two hours later.


    He stopped.


    In front of us is a deep inner layer. In front of us is a canyon, surrounded by mountains on three sides and a waterfall. The waterfall is the gate. If you drill into the waterfall, you can enter the canyon surrounded by mountains on three sides. The waterfall has become a natural barrier.


    In addition, because the waterfall is extremely broad and huge, under the cliff of several kilometers, the current is rushing down, and the galaxy is hanging, which is very spectacular. Because the waterfall is very spectacular, so the sound is quite loud.


    Before, from tens of kilometers away, Su Chen heard the sound of the waterfall.


    "It''s better to have such a loud voice." Su Chen smiled and was very satisfied. He had decided to go into the valley behind the waterfall to practice "Diwu mountain" and "Diwu mountain". Obviously, the movement and stillness will be very big, and the sound of the waterfall water flow can just cover up, which is perfect.


    In a flash, he passed the waterfall.


    Once in, Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    It''s a place full of birds and flowers.


    The whole Canyon is very spacious. It looks like 100000 square meters. In such a big canyon, there are many bright flowers, some herbs, and even a few good ones, which are the existence of genius treasures.


    "Take a night off first. Practice tomorrow. " Su Chen thought for a moment, his eyes slightly stirred, and he randomly cast a blinding array at the entrance of the canyon, that is, at the waterfall. It''s not a complex array, but it can only be covered at will, but it''s enough. At least, most of the martial arts practitioners passing by should not pay special attention to the canyon behind the waterfall.


    Later, Su Chen sat on the ground and fell into cultivation. For him, this kind of cultivation is almost equal to sleeping.


    The next day.


    The rising sun.


    A fresh smell of flowers.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    There is no hesitation.


    His eyes seemed to be burning all of a sudden. Deep dark eyes seemed to have a big mountain mark.


    Then, Su Chen slowly raised his hand. Obviously, the air and space in front of him were rippling, just like a stone was thrown into the lake.


    Then, Su Chen began to wave his arms, saying it was waving, but he could not see the trace of waving at all. Moreover, the time was very short, about three breaths, and the waving was over.


    At the end of the arm waving, suddenly, Su Chen saw a big mountain suddenly. It was just like a mountain coming out of the air. There was no sign at all.


    Moreover, this gambling big mountain, very lifelike!!! It doesn''t seem to be congealed by Xuanqi at all. In fact, it is not congealed by Xuanqi, but by the force of the body.


    Before learning "earth Wushan", Su Chen only knew that the power of spirit could be released, the power of Xuanqi could also be released, and he could carry out long-range attacks, but the power of body could not.


    No matter how powerful the body is, Su Chen can only release it by relying on his fists, legs and feet. This also limits the attack type of the body''s strength, which means there is no long-range attack, only close combat and hand to hand combat.


    Even though Su Chen once tried to combine his physical strength with his Xuanqi martial arts and created some attack methods of fist and palm. Although he could attack remotely, in fact, the dominant one was Xuanqi martial arts and the physical strength could only be used a little bit, which was too wasteful.


    But after practicing the "earth Wushan", Su Chen knew that the strength of the body could also be released as the power of Xuanqi and spirit to fight. In front of him, this dark, lifelike, thick and weird mountain that didn''t bring any air fluctuation and appeared out of the sky is the result of the cohesion of the strength of the body.After agglomerating the dark mountain, Su Chen took a deep breath, which seemed a little laborious. However, he firmly drank: "suppress me!"


    Immediately.


    The land Wushan moved.


    All of a sudden it fell.


    Without any time interval, it fell on the ground.


    The ground, it''s the rock ground, the blue gray rock, the hardness is quite terrible.


    However.


    What makes Su Chen''s mind tremble is!!!


    After the earth Wushan falls, the sound of breaking through the nine days suddenly rises. The sound is just like dozens or hundreds of nuclear bombs burst together.


    The whole valley was shaking and echoing.


    Su Chen himself, seven holes are bleeding, eardrum is broken.


    He opened his mouth slightly and was stunned.


    In addition to the indescribable sound, it is the destructive power of Diwu mountain.


    imagined a mess as like as two peas and a gravel flying scene. There was only one huge sized pothole with the size of the Wushan. It was only visible in one word.


    Very deep!


    Su Chen stands at the edge of the pit and looks down. He makes a slight exploration. The pit is 100 meters deep.


    Pure rock land! And it''s also the rock land of Tianfu mountain!


    How can you be hit 100 meters underground by Sheng Sheng?


    This Is that too much?


    What surprised Su Chen the most was that the attack of Diwu mountain was extremely concentrated and concentrated in terms of attack power. Without leakage, the size of Diwu mountain and the scope of attack would be huge.


    This kind of attack without a trace of leakage is the most terrible.

 Chapter 1261

    In fact, it''s not a frightening means. On the contrary, it''s a manifestation of the attack power fluctuating, leaking and spreading around.


    The same attack power, a coherent and complete attack without any leakage, an attack with more than half of its energy leaked towards the surrounding waves, it can be imagined who is stronger or who is weaker.


    "If I don''t use" earth Wushan ", I need to use at least 10 billion dragon power to achieve the immediate attack effect." Su Chen murmurs to himself that the power of 10 billion dragons is very simple for him now. With the application of three forces transformation and mysterious beast bones, he can achieve the power of 10 billion dragons. Even if the array of stars and stars is applied, he can achieve the power of 15 billion dragons.


    But the point is that when he just used the land Wushan, he only used three forces to transform, about pure physical force, only like the power of 3.5 billion dragons.


    With the power of 3.5 billion dragons, it can bring the normal attack power of 10 billion dragons.


    What does this mean? It shows that the degree of transformation of the use of physical force in the exhibition of "diwushan" is three times higher than that of his pure fist swing.


    This is horrible!!!


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I use the transformation of three forces and mysterious beast bones, then I use the star array of the sky, and then I use the" earth Wushan ", the destructive force can reach the normal 45 billion dragon power?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked by himself.


    "Laolong, Jiuyou, Keke, has cultivated the" earth Wushan ", which is almost equal to the three times increase of strength." Su Chen said with a wry smile, "can I say that I am invincible in the eternal realm of melting words?" Asked Su Chen.


    "I can''t say that, but it''s the same as playing to defeat the general practitioners of the nine levels of the ancient world." The old dragon replied.


    Jiuyou is about the same.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen can''t help it. He laughs a lot. It''s a big surprise. What''s more, there are tianwu mountain and Shenwu mountain after it. It''s even more terrible.


    Another, in addition to the ultimate cohesion and terrible attack power, there is also a chilling point, which is weird!


    Inexplicably and without any sign, it''s very suitable for Yin people. Suddenly, it''s not easy to parry.


    "Son Su, don''t be complacent. Practice now. "Di Wu mountain" is really terrible, but now you are playing it. It''s too strange. You need three breathing arms to prepare. It''s too slow. For the real strong, three breathing are enough to end the battle. " Jiuyou pours on a basin of cold water.


    Su Chen nodded heavily, restrained the excited color on his face, and clenched his fist: "next, I''ll try my best to practice" earth Wushan ", try to shorten it to less than one breath, and then I can perform" earth Wushan "


    For the next ten days.


    Su Chen is really like crazy!


    Every day, there are thousands of times of diwushan. In fact, if it wasn''t for one time of diwushan, there would be a lot of consumption, and it would take a little rest before the second time, Su Chen would probably practice tens of thousands of times a day.


    More than ten days.


    Su Chen''s harvest is very great. He is really skilled. When he performs "Di Wu Shan", he has a feeling of free will, and the time of momentum is also shortened. Now he can perform "Di Wu Shan" once when he is almost breathing, which is very good.


    However, Su Chen has a high demand for himself and continues to push himself to practice, trying to push to the limit.


    What Su Chen doesn''t know is that at this moment, outside the canyon, there is a woman standing in front of the waterfall!!!


    This is a woman in a long blue Tulle dress. Her body is very beautiful. Her legs are hidden under the tulle dress. She has big black eyes like agate, and two willow eyebrows. She has a sense of distance, though she seems to have a light smile.


    Standing in front of the waterfall, her beautiful eyes stared at the waterfall in front of her eyes, a pair of slender hands, and occasionally brushed her long green hair.


    "It seems that there is a voice."


    The woman stared at the waterfall for a long time, and then, quite certain, said to herself.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen''s movement and stillness are very big. However, because the horrible waterfall brings more noise, the movement and stillness caused by Su Chen are almost covered. Therefore, in the past ten days, in fact, some martial arts practitioners passed by here, but they did not find the inner heaven and earth in the waterfall.


    And this blue Tulle long skirt woman, but vaguely heard, not because of other, just because of her strength, really very strong!


    There are five layers in the ancient world.


    An extremely terrifying and unimaginable state of supremacy.


    I have to say it''s fate. Who is the woman? If the North immortal appears at this moment, it will be exclaimed. Isn''t this the Lange that I always think about?It''s Lango.


    She has been practicing in Tianfushan for several months, and the effect is good. A few days ago, she made a breakthrough, leaping from the fourth floor to the fifth floor.


    She is going back to annihilation palace. She just passed the waterfall.


    Now that it has been determined that there is a heaven and earth in it, LAN Ge does not hesitate any more, but goes directly to the waterfall with a flash of body shape.


    "Boy, someone''s coming." At the same time, Lao long reminds Su Chen.


    Su Chen frowned slightly, didn''t say anything. Instead, he used a blindfold array to cover the extremely deep hole brought by the practice of "earth Wushan". Then, he turned his head and looked at the waterfall.


    The next moment.


    A woman appears in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes are full of amazing colors. What a beautiful woman! It''s beautiful!


    Of course, Su Chen is just enjoying it.


    In addition to stunning women''s looks, is shocked by the strength of the women, broken words henggu five layers?! Although it''s nothing compared with others, it''s invincible compared with other younger generations of Zhan Gutian!


    Women''s age is also very small, only 300 years old, it is too small.


    Compared with the woman in front of her, Su Chen thinks that what Xu Xiao, Feng Liu and other people he met before are just dogs!


    When Su Chen stares at LAN Ge, LAN Ge also looks at Su Chen.


    Eight layers of eternal life? It''s not strong or weak. After all, Su Chen is not old.


    I didn''t expect that there is heaven and earth in the waterfall. It''s a good place.


    Then, LAN Ge glanced around casually, and then, the beautiful eyes were bright!!! It should be in high spirits.

 Chapter 1262

    What did she see? Red shade flower? More than ten!


    ChiYin flower, a kind of herb with negative attribute, is very precious. Of course, if it''s only precious, it''s nothing to Lange. After all, her identity is the daughter of annihilation palace. The key is that ChiYin flower is extremely rare, and Lange needs it very much.


    Lange has cultivated a "Taiyin xuanjing", a super top terror skill, which requires sufficient Yin attribute pill coordination. Among them, a pill named "Hanyin pill" is the most suitable, and the necessary material of "Hanyin pill" is red Yin flower.


    Red Yin flower is rare, which leads to the fact that there are not many cold Yin pills in Lange. Sometimes, he is still distressed. He has tried to find some red Yin flowers after several times of training in Tianfu mountain. Unfortunately, all his wishes have failed.


    I didn''t expect I was so careless that I found it here.


    The main reason is that the gorge is just behind the waterfall. For many years, the waterfall has been flowing. The water and air fluctuate, and the air flow is strong with Yin attribute. The red Yin flower has been bred.


    And Su Chen, although after entering the canyon, saw a lot of gifted treasures in the canyon, but these gifted treasures were not very important to him, and they were not picked in the first time. He thought that when he was ready to leave, it would not be too late to pick them again. No, Lange suddenly came.


    LAN Ge was so excited that she wanted to pick the red shade flowers directly, but then she hesitated, because although the valley is a valley without a lord, there is a young man in the valley now. According to the rules of the martial arts world, the treasures in the valley are all from Su Chen. Come first and then come.


    Of course, the martial arts world, which is respected by the strong, sometimes doesn''t matter whether it comes first or later. Most of it is strong.


    But Lange is not the kind of character who likes to bully and seize other people''s opportunities.


    So, hesitated.


    "Some meaning." Su Chen murmured at the bottom of his heart, but he had a certain favor for the pretty woman in front of him. He could see that the other side seemed to like the herbs in the valley, and it should be very needed. However, he didn''t do it directly, or he was domineering. In the martial arts world, there are not many martial artists with this character.


    "Young man, Lango has a bad request. The red shade flowers in this valley play a very important role for Lange. If you can, please cut off your love. Then, LAN Ge can give you a chance. " Lango thought about it, said.


    "What chance?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Here..." LAN Ge was silent at first. After a few breaths, she thought of something. There were more smiles on her beautiful face: "I can take you into annihilation palace and make you a disciple of annihilation palace."


    It''s really a big chance. Annihilation palace, one of the three palaces, is the most top force in the whole war. I don''t know how many talents want to go in.


    To enter the annihilation palace is a great chance for a young man who lives on the eighth floor of the realm.


    Unfortunately, what Lange met was su Chen.


    "Good!" Su Chen looks at LAN Ge strangely. Of course, he doesn''t know the identity of the other party. Even if the other party''s surname is LAN, he doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t know that LAN Dingtian has a daughter at all. Although the surname LAN is not common, there are many in Zhan Gutian, which has a huge population base.


    Su Chen was already a disciple of annihilation palace. LAN Ge took him to annihilation palace, and he didn''t get anything.


    However, Su Chen still agreed, not because of others, just because the other side gave him a good feeling, a girl with a good character, also looks so beautiful, so it won''t be difficult for her.


    What''s more, the red Yin flower does not play a very important role in Su Chen. In particular, the red Yin flower is a talent treasure of Yin attribute, and Su Chen needs a talent treasure of Yang attribute.


    Of course, the most important reason is that Su Chen thought that he was destined to be a disciple of annihilation palace?


    "Thank you." LAN Ge said with a smile, and with a flash of body shape, he went to pick the red shade flowers.


    Su Chen naturally looks at her with an attitude of appreciating beautiful women.


    However, after a few breaths, Su Chen''s face suddenly changed!!!


    Lange didn''t notice the deep hole at all!


    Su Chen has been practicing "Diwu mountain" for more than ten days. He has been pounding at a hole. How deep is the hole? Su Chen doesn''t know. I think it''s tens of thousands of meters deep?


    If it''s only deep, it''s because the pothole was formed by the blow of Wushan mountain for tens of thousands of times. There must be a very strong evil spirit of Wushan mountain in the pothole.


    If Lange falls in accidentally, I don''t know if he can get up, but he will definitely get hurt and be extremely embarrassed.


    In other words, it''s su Chen who made an eye block array to make it invisible, which makes Lange just at the edge of the pit.


    "Be careful." He exclaimed, not only that, he hurriedly bullied his body and immediately hugged LAN Ge.


    "What do you do? Lange was stunned. She had no idea that Su Chen would suddenly hold her.


    First, Su Chen was so polite before that he didn''t even look too much at her.


    Second, Su Chen is only the eighth floor of the realm of eternal life, which is 108 thousand miles away from her.Because of these two reasons, she didn''t pay attention to Su Chen deliberately. In addition, she was picking red Yin flowers and her mind was all on them. Therefore, she was succeeded by Su Chen.


    All of a sudden, he was hugged by Su Chen.


    The body is in the bosom, and Su Chen''s mind and spirit are subconsciously rippling for a moment, especially when there is a light fragrance on the other party''s body, curling into the tip of the nose, it''s really like Feifei, and LAN GE''s body is really soft, just as soft as jade.


    LAN Ge, however, stared at Su Chen and even forgot to be angry. She was shocked and couldn''t believe it. It left her blank. Where was she held by a man?


    Time seems to be fixed!


    "Go to school!!! What do you do? " After a few breaths, Lange screamed. The original calm, quiet smile, seemingly close and indifferent temperament disappeared all at once. Only panic and blush were left.


    It''s totally subconscious. LAN Ge expels it with one hand and falls on Su Chen.


    Su Chen flies out.


    It''s flying backwards.


    First, because this is Lange''s all-out effort in panic, it''s really horrible, so it''s normal for Su Chen to fly out.


    Second, Su Chen also cooperates on purpose. Otherwise, isn''t he exposing his strength? Moreover, he pretended to be seriously hurt and beaten by her, so that Lan Ge could get rid of his anger. After all, he held her so tightly. It was indeed a sense of becoming a student. The atmosphere of men and women in Zhan Gutian was very similar to that of ancient China, but it was not open to modern China at all. This embrace was extremely excessive.


    After su Chen flies out, LAN GE''s face turns pale for a moment, because she thinks of her own strength, and Su Chen can''t die with this palm? Even if Su Chen holds her, she will not be guilty to death!


    Then, LAN Ge subconsciously thought of Su Chen''s exclamation of "be careful" before hugging herself. She subconsciously looked forward to her body, and then saw it.


    It''s a simple concealment array. She breaks the concealment array at will. A deep hole appears in front of her eyes. It''s so deep! How deep!! So deep!!!


    It''s like the entrance to hell.


    Moreover, there seems to be a strange and dangerous smell in the pit.


    Lango''s subconscious step back.


    "I''m sorry." All of a sudden, LAN Ge is so guilty that she turns around to look at Su Chen who is hit by her in the distance. She mistakenly blames her. Su Chen hugs her because she wants to save her, but she


    "You don''t want to die, I I...... " LAN Ge was flustered and rushed directly to Su Chen. On the way, she had all the bottles of elixir in her hand. All kinds of top healing elixir. Her face was pale, guilty, worried, worried and regretted


    [three more chapters. Ask for tickets!!! There are too few tickets. The Antarctic sea is already crying. ]

 Chapter 1263

    In a flash.


    Su Chen felt that he was surrounded by a delicate and soft body full of faint fragrance. Just now, he held LAN Ge, but at the moment, he was surrounded by LAN Ge.


    "I''m fine..." Su Chen subconsciously said that he was still a little embarrassed. Lange was really kind enough. He obviously thought that he was seriously injured or dying, so he had such a big mood fluctuation. But in fact, he pretended, coughed, over pretended, pretended to be something like, and scared Lange.


    "Don''t talk." LAN Ge congealed and hugged Su Chen. He didn''t care what men and women couldn''t give and receive clearly. He was always green and jade. He quickly put all kinds of pills into Su Chen''s mouth.


    Su Chen can only come here without refusing. He can''t say anything. I''m not hurt. Are you kidding me? In fact, I was hurt a little. After all, Lange''s strength is really not weak. She took such a hard hand and got hurt a little, but in the blink of an eye, it has recovered.


    These healing pills for Su Chen, that is to say, when sugar beans come to eat.


    For a while, Lange was relieved, because she felt that Su Chen''s injury seemed to be better. Although she was very strange why Su Chen''s injury could be recovered so easily, she didn''t think about it much. After all, what is immortal and immortal is too shocking and unthinkable, and it can''t appear in a young man on the eighth floor of the eternal world.


    LAN Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, if Su Chen really died, she will regret her whole life. Since she practised martial arts, there has been a lot of blood in her hands, but it''s basically the people she should kill. She doesn''t like to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and Su Chen even wanted to save her If Su Chen died, she would even be possessed by it.


    Fortunately.


    At the same time of Lango''s relief, he remembered that he seemed to It seems that they are holding Su Chen''s body. They are in complete contact. Before that, because they were in a hurry, nothing happened. At this moment, they suddenly held their breath.


    Her heart beat very fast, after all, it''s close contact with the opposite sex!


    She wants to step back quickly, but when she thinks of Su Chen''s injury, she is afraid that Su Chen''s injury is not completely good, she will be too weak, and she will fall to the ground as soon as she retreats. So she can only bite her red lip slightly, force herself to insist and hold Su Chen.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to hold me." Su Chen saw the tangle and shyness of LAN Ge, and could not help it.


    "Don''t talk." Lango''s voice was a little louder: "you''re hurt. Listen to me."


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Well, then I will enjoy the feeling of warm fragrant nephrite with the beauty.


    "What''s your name?" Then, LAN Ge seems to be to ease the embarrassment. He is very grateful to Su Chen. Su Chen is not only willing to give her the red Yin flower, but also recklessly rush to save her when she is in danger. She can''t help thinking, is this young man a fool? Big fool?


    If Su Chen knows what LAN Ge is thinking at the moment, he is absolutely ignorant. Is he stupid? Cough We both have a fool.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen did not hide his name.


    "Su Chen?" LAN Ge frowned slightly. She seemed to have heard the name, but she didn''t specifically remember it. The main reason was that after su Chen entered the annihilation palace, he closed the door directly. It was too low-key, which led to Su Chen''s lack of fame.


    "I''ve really recovered." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Really?" Lango is still a little uneasy.


    "Really." Su Chen nods.


    LAN Ge tentatively released his hand to hold Su Chen''s body, but he still stared at Su Chen, as if he was preparing. Once Su Chen was about to fall, he would hold on again.


    Of course, it is obvious that there is nothing wrong with Su Chen.


    "Before, yes Sorry, I thought... " Lango said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. It''s my fault." Su Chen is really embarrassed. Cough.


    "What''s that hole?" Lange changed the subject, turned his head, looked at the deep hole, and asked with some apprehension.


    "I don''t know." Su Chen can''t tell the truth, only white lies.


    "That hole is dangerous." "Let''s get out of here earlier," said langoing


    "Good." Su Chen didn''t refuse. His "diwushan" has been practiced to a very good position. It''s not necessary to continue to practice. It''s time to go back to the annihilation palace. It''s time to get revenge. I hope it''s time to get out of the customs.


    Later, Lange picked all the red shade flowers and the two walked out of the canyon.


    Two people walk in the forest, the speed is not fast, perhaps because of the red shade flower, the mood is good, so, LAN Ge is some of the meaning of enjoying the scenery on the way.


    Su Chen is even less worried. He is in a very good mood. After all, the land Wushan is so terrible.


    Great gains.


    "Su Chen, let me teach you a martial art!" Walking, LAN Ge suddenly stops, looks at Su Chen, and says seriously.


    She had hesitated for a while, and finally decided to teach Su Chen a martial art.The main thing is that she is a little guilty about Su Chen. Su Chen gives her red Yin flower and saves herself. She almost kills him. LAN Ge is really guilty. She wants to make up for Su Chen.


    Therefore, she decided to teach Su Chen a martial art, called Feiling sword technique, which is a transmuting sword technique, definitely the top of the top.


    Even in the annihilation palace, only the disciples of the heavenly palace are qualified to practice the flying spirit sword technique.


    Normally, it''s impossible for her to teach this level of martial arts to others, but she really doesn''t know what to compensate Su Chen, so


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Su Chen shook his head directly and refused!!!


    LAN Ge was shocked. She looked at Su Chen as if she were a fool. "I haven''t said what martial arts I want to teach you? What I''m going to teach you is a top-level martial art. It''s a decadent skill. "


    But Su Chen even shook his head again: "don''t learn."


    It''s really not necessary to learn. For Su Chen now, if he fights, he will be able to suppress 99% of the martial arts practitioners with his fists, feet and feet at will. For the one% of the martial arts practitioners, he can also attack with soul skills, attack with Jue Tian sword technique, cooperate with sword rhyme. There is also such a big terror move as dark extinction. It''s really not good, "Di Wu Shan" Have you put it to the head office?


    There are not many martial arts, but the best.


    Along the way, the martial arts skills of Su Chen are not many, or even very few. However, the combat effectiveness has always been terrible, and the word "elite" is fundamental.


    Moufan level martial arts are really rare, but compared with "earth Wushan", it''s not even suitable to lift shoes!


    There is no need to learn.

 Chapter 1264

    "You Are you stupid, Su Chen LAN Ge couldn''t help but stare at Su Chen. She can see that Su Chen doesn''t pretend to be, and really doesn''t want to learn. To be honest, there is an indescribable tremor in her heart.


    She is the daughter of the emperor of annihilation palace. She knows the importance of a top-level martial art in the world of martial arts.


    The whole war of ancient heaven, innumerable talents, broke their heads and wanted to enter annihilation palace. A large part of the reason is that annihilation palace has many top-level martial arts?


    A martial art of moufan level is enough for many martial arts practitioners to be possessed and yearned for. For a martial art of moufan level, how many martial arts practitioners fray each other, father and son, husband and wife, and so on She saw too much.


    Even in the annihilation palace, there are also many underground palace disciples who abandoned their dignity and the heart of martial arts in order to obtain the flying spirit sword technique, and made the Tiangong disciples as dog legs and even servants.


    By contrast, Su Chen in front of us


    Let her have a kind of spiritual shock.


    To describe it in Chinese modern language, Su Chen at the moment has become a stream in her heart.


    "I''m stupid?" Su Chen looks at LAN Ge without words. Who is more stupid between us? This is a silly girl.


    "Aren''t you stupid? Su Chen, don''t you know what is Shifan level martial art? " Asked Lango.


    "LINGJI card, I have. What do I know about it?" Su Chen seriously said that there are all kinds of popular science you want to know on the LINGJI card.


    "Since you know, why don''t you want to learn?" Lango is curious.


    "I have better martial arts." Su Chen is honest.


    "Poof..." But LAN Ge was amused. She thought that Su Chen must have made himself laugh on purpose. She had degenerated her martial arts skills. In the whole war, there were not many forces, but only the first and second forces.


    It seems that Su Chen is not a disciple of any great power. Otherwise, he would not agree to join annihilation palace.


    It''s amazing that a martial artist who can not be moved by the martial arts of Shifan level.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Chen is a little tired. Sometimes, he can''t tell the truth?


    "Su Chen, you are really different." LAN Ge suddenly smiled, and the seemingly cordial sense of distance disappeared: "later, I will call you a fool. When I arrive at annihilation palace, if someone dares to bully you, I will help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is silent directly. Is he a fool?


    "Fool, you must always be in such a state of mind." Lange looks very relaxed, the whole person, but some little girls feel: "such a fool, very good, very good, always better than those who are full of utilitarian, interest, too much."


    Su Chen shook his head and knew what LAN Ge was lamenting. He walked with his head buried.


    "Fool, do you know? You should feel lucky. I have never expressed myself in this way when I was around other people. " LAN Ge glanced at Su Chen''s mouth and said, "you fool, you really saved the world.".


    "The real self?" Su Chen turns his head curiously and glances at LAN Ge: "now you are real?"


    Now, Lange is really like a little girl. There is no such mysterious high above, no such seemingly smiling but actually cold sense of distance.


    "Because of some reasons, I grew up! I have a lot! You have to lose what you get. Others respect me, fear me, no sincerity. Close to me, good to me, more purposeful. For a long time, I learned to pretend. " "If I could, I would like everyone around me to be a fool like you," said Lange


    "I''m not a fool, you''ll know later." Su Chen sighed.


    "Let''s slow down." Lange was silent for a moment, and suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    "Back in annihilation palace, I can''t be myself again." There was a little more sadness between LAN GE''s eyebrows, and she looked at Su Chen deeply: "besides, I''m afraid that when you go to annihilation palace, maybe, after a long time, you won''t be as stupid as you are now."


    She even regretted that she promised to take Su Chen to annihilate the virtual palace.


    Annihilation palace is a treasure and holy place for martial arts practitioners. However, almost everyone who enters the annihilation palace has changed, become utilitarian, cruel and vicious after a long time


    "Then slow down." Su Chen feels pity for LAN Ge. He can see that she seems to be very tired. She has layers of baggage and disguise on her body and becomes strong by force.


    "Thank you." LAN GE''s mood became low again, the woman''s face, said to change, she slightly lowered her head.


    "If you have any pressure and want to vent, let me know. I''m a good listener." Su Chen thought about it and said that he was curious about Lange.


    "Really?" Blue Gome''s eyes brightened.


    "Really."


    "Can you keep it secret? Even if I go to annihilation palace, I''m not allowed to talk about my affairs with other people. "


    "Keep it secret." Su Chen nods."I am LAN Ge, the daughter of the emperor of annihilation palace." Lange was silent for a moment, and said it first.


    When she finished this sentence, she stared at Su Chen closely and observed his face. If Su Chen''s face was surprised, awed or worried, or flattered, she would not go on.


    Fortunately, she is glad that Su Chen''s look has not changed.


    Su Chen was not surprised. He had guessed vaguely through the conversation with Rango.


    "Everyone is in awe of me and flatters me, whether it''s the elders, deacons and teachers of annihilation palace, or the disciples of heaven palace and earth palace. When they talk to me, they always smile, they always think twice, and they will never expose their real scenes. "


    "I have lived in such an environment since I was a child. People envy me, but I hate myself. That''s why I often leave the annihilation palace to practice alone."


    "From small to large, I have no friends, no friends. Those so-called friends, not because of my identity, but because they want to pursue with me, have a sense of utility and interest."


    Lange''s secluded way.


    Su Chen listened quietly.


    "If it''s just that, I can bear it. But even my father Lange shook his head, and said to himself: "when I was young, I had no talent for martial arts, because I was a special physique, and when that special physique was not opened, my Dantian was blocked. When I didn''t show my martial arts talent, I remember clearly that my father had come to see me three times in 14 years. After I was 14 years old, my special constitution was opened one day. From then on, my father was totally different to me. He would care about me almost every few days, send me many treasures, etc., and laugh at me. "

 Chapter 1265

    Su Chen frowns slightly, but he has a bad feeling for blue Dingtian. In the world of martial arts, the martial arts cultivator is red ~ ~ ~ naked ~ ~ ~ naked. It''s understandable to see the talent talking, but it''s the same with his daughter? Isn''t it heartless?


    "What''s more, my mother My mother, from a very frightening force, from Da Luotian. When I was seven years old, my mother left annihilation palace and went back to daraotian. When my mother left, she told me that if I was a martial arts wizard, she would take me to Da Luo Tian, but I am not. " When Rango talked about his mother, he was a little pale and his pink fist was clenched.


    With that, Lange was silent and seemed to fall into a kind of sadness.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, went to Lange''s side and said seriously, "be happy. You see, I don''t know who my parents are until now? Have been looking for their own life experience, is not living very happy? I don''t know how many lives I have experienced along the way. It''s not good either. But I still feel satisfied. People! Look at what you get, not what you don''t get, so you can be happy. "


    "Thank you." LAN GE''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of splendor. Then, she suddenly bit her lips and said: "fool, I I Are you hungry? "


    "Yes?" Su Chen is weird, hungry? For martial arts practitioners, it seems that there is no word hungry, right?


    "Or we can cook for you." Lango laughed beautifully.


    "Cooking?" Su Chen is more and more strange. He seldom hears the word "cooking" when he leaves the earth.


    "Can you cook?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I use cooking as a way to relax. I often practice in Tianfushan. single. When I''m bored, I will hunt some monsters and animals, find some spiritual flowers and wild vegetables, and cook by myself. After a long time, I cook very well. " LAN Ge says, pour is some small Ao Jiao.


    "It''s a pleasure!" There is no reason for Su Chen to refuse.


    "Cluck, you will be the first one to taste the dishes made by this girl." LAN Ge said, on her white neck, there was a little red halo. Then, she turned around and disappeared, leaving a statement: "I''ll find the ingredients first, you wait first, don''t walk around. Tianfu mountain is very dangerous. If you are in danger, you can shout, I will save you."


    Su Chen stood in the same place, completely speechless.


    How does he feel that Rango''s confession to himself is just like a man''s confession to his woman? But he''s a man, and Lango is a woman!


    "Hahaha Son Su, how can I feel that you are about to become a little white face? " Jiuyou teases.


    "She''s pathetic." Su chendao.


    "What? I feel sorry for you. "


    Su Chen did not take care of Jiuyou any more, but sat on the ground and began to practice. For him, it was shameful to waste time.


    Although he has countless adventures and terrible martial arts talents, it is not enough, because his goal is not the Taichu continent, but the vast world and the chaotic God kingdom.


    If he wants to find Lin Lanxin, he must be strong enough and excellent enough.


    Half an hour later.


    Lango is back.


    Brought back a lot of fresh ingredients.


    Su Chen opened her eyes, sat under the tree not far away, and looked at LAN Ge. She seemed to be humming a ditty, with a smile called relaxed, and really became a pretty cook.


    She even took out many utensils for cooking from her space ring, such as lingguo, Zijin spoon, etc


    Time passed by. Soon, Su Chen was surprised. Let alone, LAN Ge is really good at cooking!


    It''s so beautiful. It''s so beautiful that it can cook.


    This is a really good woman!


    Su chenzhen really admired it.


    Half an hour later, there were four dishes on an ancient blue wood table.


    A red gold roasted white cloud, a nine purple mushroom soup, a terrain dragon blood steamed egg, a green banana dregs ball.


    Four dishes, color, fragrance and everything.


    Su Chen has become a foodie!!!


    It''s not fake.


    It''s delicious.


    It''s better than any delicious food Su Chen had before.


    First, Lange''s cooking skills are really excellent. Second, the ingredients are really too good. The level of Reiki in the early mainland is more than 1000 times stronger than that on the earth. Therefore, the ingredients themselves are too delicious.


    Anyway, it''s a fragrance that Su Chen really eats.


    "Have a drink." Suddenly, Su Chen takes out a spirit pot from his space ring, opens it, and the wine is fragrant.


    Su Chen doesn''t like drinking very much, but he doesn''t reject it. He drinks occasionally, which is quite good.


    It''s a pity that these delicacies are not worthy of good wine.


    "Wine?" Blue Gome eyes a bright, some hesitated: "I I haven''t had a drink. ""It''s OK. Drink less." Su Chen poured a small cup for LAN Ge.


    "Well." Lango seemed a little shy, nodding.


    Next, two people drink wine, food with wine, enjoy themselves.


    Originally, Lange was ready to taste a little wine, but later, he drank several cups.


    I''m not drunk. After all, her strength is very strong. What is this wine? However, it is also a blush. It''s like this if you haven''t drunk wine. If you drink a little, you''ll get wine red.


    "Fool, I''m so happy." LAN Ge meets Su Chen again, and her beautiful eyes are clear with a touch of other looks. She stares at Su Chen, but the atmosphere has some ambiguous taste.


    "I''m happy, too." Su Chen said with a smile and drank up.


    They eat and drink.


    It''s only an hour before it''s over.


    "It''s time to go." After a good meal, Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." LAN Ge nodded, but her pace was obviously slower. She didn''t really want to go back to annihilation palace with Su Chen, but wanted to spend more time in Tian Fushan.


    "Su Xiaozi, this girl, must have a good feeling for you. Look at the walking speed, just bring an ordinary person. They are faster than her!" Jiuyou joked.


    Su Chen touches his nose. LAN Ge is really slow.


    Su Chen can''t urge LAN Ge to hurry up, but he has no choice.


    Walking along, all of a sudden, Lange spoke again: "fool, I I...... "


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Su Chen.


    Lange''s voice was smaller: "I want to practice."


    "Ah?" Su Chen is speechless. Why does he suddenly want to practice?


    "Ha ha Su boy, this girl is so interesting. She wants to stay with you in this talent mountain for ten years and eight years! " Nine you smile a way: "she wants to practice, nature wants to stop footstep."


    "Do you really want to practice?" Su Chen stares at LAN Ge strangely.


    LAN GE''s face turned red and she lowered her head.

 Chapter 1266

    "Well, then practice." Su Chen has no choice but to nod.


    "It''s very kind of you, fool." "Lan Ge suddenly smile:" by the way, you also practice, en, to practice, we must practice hard


    "Why?" Su Chen thinks he has worked hard.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you must work hard and become a strong man." LAN Ge said seriously, his face was redder. Then he sat on the ground and began to practice. It was sharp enough.


    "Son Su, are you really a fool? You don''t understand what this girl means? She wants you to be strong. Because, she is very clear, you want to become her man, must be strong, otherwise, her father, that is blue Dingtian, definitely disagree with Nine you hum of way: "still boast to bubble ~ ~ ~ elder sister master, this words didn''t hear what meaning?"


    "Really?" Su Chen is a little embarrassed. When did he become so charming that he attracted the little princess of annihilation palace?


    "Stop beating, and you can practice. At the same time, you still have a lot of Yan saliva in your hand. Don''t waste it. If you absorb all those Yan saliva, you will be able to shock several Xuanqi realms. "


    "It''s not interesting. Xuanqi realm doesn''t play a very important role for me. I just upgrade three or five Xuanqi realms at once. What can I do? How much can we increase the actual combat effectiveness? It''s a pity to abandon the tasteless food. "


    "It''s true, but no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Don''t waste it."


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, looks at LAN Ge again, sits on the ground and begins to practice.


    At the beginning of LAN GE''s life, his mood was floating. He couldn''t help peeping at Su Chen, but she saw that Su Chen was already practicing. She calmed down a little.


    With his eyes closed, Lange couldn''t help asking himself, did he like Su Chen?


    "No, well, this fool, how could I like him?" Lange said to himself, slowly, into the cultivation.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Maybe it''s because she got along with Su Chen in these two days. She was very relaxed and in a good state, just like her mood had been raised to a higher level. When she cultivated, she had an amazing speed. From time to time, she swallowed a pill.


    With the continuous operation of Taiyin xuanjing, a stream of pure and rich Xuanqi flows from Dantian to the whole body meridians, and her breath is rising steadily.


    On this side, Su Chen is refining Yan Yan saliva quickly. Because of the Shenfu, the refining speed is too fast. In a short time, the Xuanqi realm has been upgraded to the half step fixed word eternal ancient realm.


    Su Chen stops. Although there are still some Yan saliva, it will cause instability if you continue to improve the Xuanqi realm. It''s almost the same.


    Decided not to practice any more, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Su Chen''s face changed a little. He looked at the blue Ge not far away. At the moment, the blue Ge was in a bad state.


    The breath was unsteady.


    With Su Chen''s eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that Lan Ge is now in the process of breakthrough!!!


    This surprised Su Chen, because he could see that Lange had made a breakthrough not long ago, which was another breakthrough.


    In fact, Lange didn''t think of it. Her mood improved and her cultivation speed was too fast. She accidentally used a lot of Yin attribute pills, which can directly impact the sixth level of the ancient world of Pozi Heng.


    Originally, she didn''t expect to break the six layers of the ancient world. Therefore, there are not so many Yin attribute pills in the space ring. This sudden cultivation is about to break through, which makes her a little unprepared.


    Now, she doesn''t have enough aura to support the breakthrough, but she is in the process of breakthrough again.


    If the breakthrough is not successful, for her, it will definitely hurt the foundation of martial arts cultivation. Maybe, in the next ten years and eight years, it will not be recovered and will be stagnant.


    Lange was in a hurry, but, helpless, her face grew paler and paler.


    "Lack of spirit? "Not far away, Su Chen saw it. Without hesitation, he moved and suddenly came to the side of Rango.


    LAN Ge also felt the presence of people around her. Well, it''s su Chen. She just got nervous and relaxed again. She believed that Su Chen would not hurt her.


    "Lan Ge, you strive for breakthrough. I''ll take care of your aura. Open your mouth." Su Chen is serious.


    Lange was so shocked that he almost fell into a rage.


    "Don''t think about it, break it!" Su Chenning said.


    Lange just began to stabilize his mind and continue to break through.


    Su Chen takes Yan Yan''s saliva and feeds LAN Ge little by little.


    Her fingers touch her red lips from time to time.


    With Yanyan saliva, the aura will be sufficient at once. It''s hard to survive. Now, the Dantian of Lange is like a dry sponge. It''s like a clear spring. It''s absorbed recklessly.


    Time, minute by second.


    Less than half an hour later.Hoo!!!


    All of a sudden, from Lange, there was a sense of terror, rushing in all directions.


    A breakthrough.


    LAN Ge opened her beautiful eyes, and the first thing she saw was su Chen. She was inexplicably relieved.


    "Thank you, fool. You are a fool." LAN Ge is deeply moved. Before Su Chen fed her Yan Yan saliva, she knew what treasure it was.


    Yan saliva!


    Top treasure!


    How can this fool feed himself like this? Not at all?


    What a fool.


    "This swallow saliva has no effect on me." Su Chen is honest.


    "Don''t say it." LAN Ge suddenly raised the green jade hand and put it on Su Chen''s mouth. The beautiful eyes are full of shy tenderness. Is this fool cheating himself? Yan Yan''s treasure is extremely important to any martial artist. Does it have any effect on him? I thought I didn''t know anything?


    Lange''s heart is warm, and her beautiful eyes are melting.


    "Cough Let''s keep going. " Su Chen is more and more embarrassed and misunderstood. I don''t know why. He doesn''t want to explain. Cough. Is it because Lange is so beautiful?


    "Fool, you You Can you carry me on your back? " Then, all of a sudden, Lango said, the voice became smaller and smaller, just like the voice of a mosquito.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen''s eyes widened.


    "I My feet hurt. " Lango''s face was redder.


    Su Chen is completely speechless.


    That''s a good reason That''s bullshit!!!


    A super strong person who breaks the word henggu''s six layers of environment, saying that his feet hurt? Is there any more funny joke than this?


    "Su boy, this girl just wants you to carry her." Jiuyou said with a smile: "hurry up, you can''t make the beauty sad!"

 Chapter 1267

    Su Chen hesitated for a moment.


    "You don''t want to?" Lango bit his lips, and even wanted to cry.


    "No, come on up." When Su Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t bear to say no. he could only stand up and bend slightly.


    "It''s very kind of you, fool." Lango was smiling again.


    "Talk about it, can you not call me a fool? I''m not stupid. " Su Chen''s hands fell on LAN GE''s legs and the beautiful legs covered by tulle. Obviously, LAN GE''s body trembled, and his hands wrapped around Su Chen''s neck. The whole person crawled on his body, and Su Chen''s mind swayed.


    "You are a fool, a great fool." LAN Ge snorted a little playfully. A person who doesn''t want to shed any level of martial arts and can even give Yan Yan saliva to himself is not a fool. What is it?


    "Just be happy." Su Chen is completely speechless.


    -


    annihilate the empty palace.


    Blue Fairy Pavilion.


    "Mr. Bei, are you here again?" As the servant girl of LAN Ge, Xiao Yang always takes the place of LAN Ge to watch the door when LAN Ge is away. His daily job is to ask the servant to clean the blue fairy Pavilion and to entertain those who come to the blue fairy pavilion to find the young lady. In front of Xiao Yang''s eyes, Bei immortal Xiao Yang is helpless. Since the young lady went to Tianfu mountain, Bei Gongzi has come to the blue fairy Pavilion many times, especially recently, three days Come at both ends.


    Another man in love with a young lady.


    The whole annihilation palace, there is no one man can resist the charm of the young lady.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yang knows very well that the young lady has not been attracted to any man so far, even the immortal North in front of her.


    In fact, in Xiao Yang''s view, the North immortal is really very, very excellent.


    Compared with those two little palace masters, I''m not bad. Moreover, Bei immortal is the close disciple of the patriarch. He looks very good and is very suitable for the young lady.


    It''s a pity that the young lady is merciless. She doesn''t care about the immortality of the north.


    Xiao Yang really wants to persuade North immortal to give up.


    But it can''t be said.


    In particular, it seems more and more infatuated to see the immortality of North, she can only feel helpless, miss! How many young talents do you want to break your heart!


    "Xiao Yang, when Miss LAN left, didn''t she say when she would come back?" North immortal asked, he did miss LAN Ge a little. At first, he just felt that he was just fond of LAN Ge, just like Lin Yanran. Now, no, he really fell in love with LAN Ge.


    He even regretted that he didn''t go to Tianfushan with Lange.


    "Young master Bei, said the young lady, if she breaks through, she will come back naturally."


    "All right." North immortal sighed.


    "Don''t worry too much, young master Bei. In fact, the young lady is a woman after all. She will marry one day. According to Xiao Yang, as long as she marries, she will marry you." Xiao Yang comforted him. It''s not a lie, but Xiao Yang felt that the young lady would never fall in love with a man in her life. Since that''s the case, whoever marries the young lady is almost the same. The young lady will definitely give the decision to the patriarch, who obviously values the immortality of the north more.


    North immortal a happy, but smiled, he heavily nodded: "indeed, but I have some thoughts."


    The immortal mood in North China was very good. He glanced at the direction of the first chamber of Qianlong, and thought: "Su Chen, I don''t want to kill you, until I get the beauty back, until I become the master of the annihilation palace, what a pity that I can''t share the joy without you? It''s ridiculous that you have been closed all the time. Ha ha Have you ever seen Lange''s unique splendor? "


    North immortal still don''t know that Su Chen has gone to Tianfu mountain. I thought Su Chen was still closed.


    Just when the immortal spirit of the north is rising.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Dong Dong Dong......" A few clear and simple bells, all of a sudden rippling in the annihilation palace, the bells flutter, into the ears of every annihilation palace.


    "Yes?" As soon as the immortal face of the north changes, this is the annihilation virtual clock. As long as it''s the person who annihilates the virtual palace, they all know what it means to ring the annihilation virtual clock?


    It means that great events happen in annihilation palace.


    As long as the bell rings, everyone must go to the martial arts field to gather at once.


    North immortal is motionless. He hurried to the martial arts practice field.


    When the north is immortal.


    The whole martial arts field is already a sea of people. Whether it''s the disciples of Tiangong, Digong, Xuangong or rengong, or those deacons and elders, they are all here.


    Even the patriarch, LAN Dingtian, was present.


    "Young man." Huang Siyu has been waiting for the immortality of the north for a long time. During this period, the immortality of the North has relaxed a little. There are some spare time. Originally, she thought her chance would come and she could devote herself to success?


    Unfortunately, she thought more.


    In this period of time, the immortal mind of the north is all on Lange. Where can I look at her.


    To be honest, although Huang Siyu is a beautiful woman, he is much worse than Lange, and he has no interest in immortality in the north.Therefore, Huang Siyu is sad and worried. Finally, today, the opportunity comes and finally sees the immortality of the north.


    At the moment, she bowed slightly and bowed to the immortal North. She wore light makeup and looked very beautiful. She was also very confident.


    Unfortunately, she miscalculated again.


    "Yes." North immortality, there is no other expression.


    Huang Siyu bit his lips and became more and more anxious: "young master, in the evening, if you have time, Siyu wants to serve you."


    "No." North immortality do not want to, directly refused.


    If it is in the heart of the LAN Ge, he may also think about it, anyway, Huang Siyu looks good, active dedication, play is OK.


    But now that he''s in love with Ranger, he can''t be so indulgent.


    At least, make a good impression on Rango before you catch up with him.


    Although LAN Ge is not in annihilation palace now, if he asks Huang Siyu to serve him tonight, the news will inevitably spread. When LAN Ge comes back, if he hears about it, won''t it affect his image?


    Compared with LAN Ge, Huang Siyu is not even a weed. He can''t destroy a big event because of a weed.


    Thinking of Lange, the immortal heart in the north is a little hot. In my mind, I can''t help but think of Lange''s beautiful face and noble temperament. For a while, I miss more.


    "This time, when Lange comes back, we must try our best to catch up with her. She is mine, and en must be mine." North immortal in the bottom of my heart, secretly swear.


    Huang Siyu''s face turned pale.


    How could she have thought that immortality in the North was so merciless and indifferent.


    But what can she do? Just keep your head down.


    "Young man, I......" What else did Huang Siyu want to say, but he was interrupted directly by the immortal North: "quiet."

 Chapter 1268

    Huang Siyu''s face became more pale. She stood there, lost in spirits for a while, and Huang Chen came forward to comfort her.


    Not long.


    When all the martial arts practitioners in the whole annihilation Palace are almost there, and finally, under the curious eyes of all the martial arts practitioners, LAN Dingtian finally opens his mouth: "you must be very curious about why the annihilation bell rings. When the annihilation bell rings, something important happens naturally, but you don''t need to worry, it''s a good thing."


    Blue Dingtian smiled, but looked to the North immortal: "immortal, today, you should be the main character..."


    Suddenly, all the martial artists looked to the North immortal.


    "Cut the mystery." Blue Dingtian spits out these two words.


    The immortal eyes of the North suddenly brightened: "master, do you mean that the level of beheading Xuan has been upgraded to the end?"


    Blue Dingtian smiled and nodded: "it''s almost the last step. Now it''s almost the last step. After the last step of quenching, your new behemoth will be fresh. This time, for the sake of your behemoth''s ability to improve the level, Qi Lao has used many top-level materials and rare means of ghosts and gods. If you want to come, the result will not let you down."


    "Thank you very much, master!" North immortal thinks his mood is good enough. At the moment, he still has some uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "If there is no accident, beheading Xuan should be able to be promoted to the level of the later stage and even the peak stage of moufan level! In general, when a baby is born, there will be visions of heaven and earth. To observe the visions of heaven and earth is wonderful for us martial artists. This is the reason why the annihilation bell rings. We will observe the coming visions of heaven and earth together with all the martial arts practitioners of the entire annihilation palace. You are also ready to see that such visions of heaven and earth can not be found. " Blue Dingtian continued.


    People finally understand the reason why the blue sky makes people ring the annihilation bell. This is to summon everyone and present a chance!


    The vision of heaven and earth?! It''s true that you can''t ask for it.


    There are some rules and rhymes in the world. If you are lucky, you can understand one or two of them, and you will definitely benefit a lot.


    For a while, many of the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field were slightly excited. Of course, they were more envious. Blue Dingtian had made it clear that northern immortality was about to get a weapon in the later stage and even in the peak stage. It''s just like a tiger!!!


    It''s unimaginable that the patriarch''s love for the immortality of the north is more than the patriarch''s love for the three little princes.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Bei."


    "Congratulations."


    "Ha ha Mr. Bei is really enviable. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next second, a lot of people are smiling and congratulating the immortal North. They are basically the disciples of the underground palace and Tiangong, and even some deacons and elders. As for the disciples of rengong and Xuangong, few are qualified to speak here and congratulate the immortal North.


    The immortal status of the north is not so high!


    A new man with such a position is rare in the history of annihilation palace for thousands of years.


    Huang Siyu''s eyes twinkled again, and the North immortal became more and more excellent, just like the sun in the sky, dazzling and shining infinitely.


    Such a man, he just can''t see himself, even if he is not good to himself, he should stick to it, and strive for that chance, right?


    Huang Siyu suddenly dazzled, as if he had forgotten the immortal cold and ruthlessness of the north.


    She cleverly stood by the immortal side of the north again, without a trace of wanting to stay away from the immortal idea of the north, even though the immortal almost ignored her.


    "His climate has become." In the crowd, Lin Yanran said faintly, sighing and helpless in his voice.


    Apart from other things, the immortal martial arts talent and Qi luck of the North really make people despairing. After coming to the annihilation palace, the immortal performance of the north is really amazing. In this way, Su Chen


    Thinking of Su Chen, Lin Yanran is really worried. It''s been a year or so. Su Chen is still closed! She also didn''t know that Su Chen had gone to Tianfushan!


    Su Chen has no movement. She''s really under a lot of pressure. She''s going to be a joke of annihilation palace.


    Many disciples of annihilation Palace are fond of Su Chen and Bei immortal, and they fall in love with Su Chen, which is not much different from the real situation. Therefore, she becomes a typical one without vision.


    "Woman! It''s useless just to be beautiful and talented. The most important thing is to have vision and make the right choice. Otherwise, you will be lonely as Lin Yanran. " This sentence will become a famous saying of annihilation palace.


    How many female disciples, with Lin Yanran''s end to warn themselves.


    Now, in the whole annihilation palace, some people dare to talk with Lin Yanran and stay away from her. In other words, Wu Lingyun and Lin Yanran are warming each other. Others are hiding from them, just like seeing the God of plague. They are afraid of contacting Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun and offending North immortal.


    As a result, Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun, the two top beauties, have almost become the most miserable gorgeous beauties in the history of annihilation palace. The scene of being sought after and being praised by many stars has nothing to do with them.


    If it''s just like this, Lin Yanran and wulingyun can''t help it. Even if it''s clean, it''s good, isn''t it?However, now, even the martial arts resources of annihilation palace every month have been withheld by deacons, and even their religious reverence ignores them.


    In this way, Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun are really like bystanders and strangers in annihilation palace. They don''t know how long they can hold on.


    "Yan Ran, believe him, wait for him, he will pass." The dancing spirit cloud condenses the voice way.


    Lin Yanran nodded heavily.


    Just then.


    "Master, the annihilation bell is ringing. Why don''t some people appear? Doesn''t this care about the rules of annihilation Palace at all? " Huang Siyu opens his mouth.


    She wants to be close to Bei immortal. Even if she can''t dedicate herself recently, at least she should let Bei immortal feel her existence, know her value and know her sincerity to him.


    So, in front of everyone, looking for Su Chen''s trouble is the best way.


    She is too aware of beiimmortal''s hatred for Su Chen. If there is a way to please beiimmortal, it is definitely a trouble to find Su Chen.


    Sure enough, Huang Siyu''s immortal eyes brightened for a moment, and he felt more comfortable looking at him.


    Su Chen didn''t show up!


    However, blue Dingtian frowned slightly and hated Huang Siyu.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that Su Chen has left the first Pavilion of the buried dragon. He is not in the annihilation Palace at all. It''s impossible to hear the annihilation bell.


    Originally, he wanted to almost ignore the past. Unexpectedly, Huang Siyu didn''t look at it, but just put it forward.


    He wants to say directly that the people of Suzhou are not in the annihilation palace? It''s obvious that immediately, Su Chen will be attacked by the group again, and such comments as "Su Chen doesn''t deserve to live in the first Pavilion of the abyss" will emerge again.

 Chapter 1269

    But the point is that although blue Dingtian himself is also disappointed with Su Chen, he can''t say that "the first Pavilion of Qianyuan" is not su Chen''s, it is immortal in the north, because there are also all seeing elders.


    As long as North immortal doesn''t really defeat Su Chen in one day, he can''t really target Su Chen.


    Huang Siyu just came out to find Su Chen''s trouble, which made his patriarch hard to do.


    "Well, today, the most important thing is to observe the vision of heaven and earth. Others, no discussion. Whoever does not come will lose an opportunity and bear the bitter fruit. " Blue Dingtian takes a deep breath, light way.


    Then.


    "Go!" Blue tripod sky is to raise his hand, did not give Huang Siyu the opportunity to continue to speak, greeting.


    Under the leadership of blue Ding Tian, they walked towards the back mountain of Anning Xu mountain. Anning Xu mountain is a group of mountains, formed by many mountains connected together.


    Among these peaks, there is one called "Qi Mountain". It is the place where Qi Lao hides his cultivation. In ordinary times, it is almost one of the forbidden areas. Few disciples of annihilation palace dare to approach it.


    Today, under the leadership of blue Dingtian, hundreds of thousands of people from the whole annihilation palace came to the foot of the mountain.


    However, there is no need for blue Ding Tian to explain. No one in the crowd dare to make a noise. They all maintain a solemn and respectful look and attitude.


    "Bow to elder Qi first! Then, be patient! " Blue Dingtian said in a deep voice.


    Then, even the blue sky was no exception. All the people in the annihilation palace bowed slightly to the mountain to show respect.


    Later, they found their own place, sat on the ground, raised their heads, stared at the deep part of the mountain, and waited excitedly.


    Time, minute by second.


    About an hour later, when everyone was in a bit of a hurry.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Whoo


    All of a sudden, between the heaven and the earth, it''s like being emptied of air in a moment, unable to breathe, repressed, a breath of incomparably repressed, rippling.


    Then.


    "Hum!"


    A voice like the cry of a beast that swallows the sky rises from within the mountain toward the nine heavens.


    The voice is like a dragon chanting and an oracle.


    The clear voice reveals a kind of killing! A blood demon!


    Then.


    In the deepest part of the mountain, there are layers of halos. The halo is silver, which is as strange as the space ripples. The halos are like the waves of the sea, constantly wandering and fluctuating.


    And then.


    Under the spotlight of all the people, there is no cloud in the nine sky, and a sword is shining. Suddenly, it cuts through the sky and penetrates from the deepest part of the nine sky.


    The light of the sword is the color of dazzle. It''s quiet. It''s like an illusion. It burns the eyes but doesn''t dazzle the eyes.


    Immediately. At the foot of the mountain, including the blue sky, all the martial arts practitioners changed their faces and were surprised. They stared at the strange sword just like that.


    Stare at it. Some martial arts practitioners with amazing talent have breath fluctuations. They are getting benefits.


    Among them, to say that the people who get the most benefits, is absolutely immortal North.


    The immortal breath in the north is not stable. Well, to break through, he has formed a huge Xuanqi whirlpool around him. He sits in the whirlpool and gives people a strong sense of fear.


    Around, a lot of aura, crazy was swallowed.


    After a long time of incense, when the strange image of sword over nine days is going to disappear, suddenly


    "Broken!!!"


    North immortal spits out a "broken" word, the breath on the body suddenly bursts out.


    Breakthrough.


    Another breakthrough.


    North immortality officially entered the three levels of the ancient world of broken characters.


    Around them, many people in annihilation palace look to the North immortal, admiring 100000 points.


    The peerless monster is the peerless monster. It''s so terrible that it can break through at any time. It''s too simple for him to cultivate martial arts. He can''t give other people a living.


    He is still new!


    Just joined annihilation palace for almost a year!


    If we can give North immortal some more time, ten years, twenty years, and one hundred years, and the whole annihilation palace, who else is North immortal''s opponent?


    Even now, few people in the underground and Tiangong are immortal rivals of the north, let alone the rengong and Xuangong.


    The immortal evil in the north is really despairing.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Bei." After some admiration, exclamation and awe, many people congratulated, including those deacons, elders and teachers. This is a crazy rising sun, whether we can make it or not.


    If, a while ago, these deacons, elders and religious dignitaries had a good and special attitude towards North immortality, because North immortality is the closed disciple of the patriarch, then, now, they are more because of the excellence of North immortality itself."Thank you." North immortal polite thanks way.


    Blue Ding is more and more satisfied.


    What can I do for you?


    The next moment.


    "Young man, you are very good." An old voice, suddenly fluctuating.


    Then, in front of me, an old man appeared inexplicably.


    No one could see how he appeared.


    The old man, with a long beard, is very long. His beard is about a foot long.


    Incomparably old, full of a smell of decadent years.


    He''s over six million years old.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the immortal body in the north, with some appreciation and appreciation.


    "I haven''t seen such a good young man as you in a long time." The old man also said that he was obviously very satisfied with the immortality of the north.


    The old man had a sword in his hand.


    An endless fierce, a silver heart, a cold bone, a sword that people dare not look at directly!!!


    The elder is the oldest, strongest and most qualified elder in the annihilation palace.


    "Old machine." LAN Dingtian was the first to respond, respectfully.


    Then, all of them said in the same voice: "old craftsman."


    "You''ve been working hard." North immortal bows almost 90 degrees, more respectful than others.


    "Young man, don''t insult it." The old man smiled and raised his hand and handed the chopped Xuan to Bei immortal: "it''s the peak period of moufan level!"


    The immortal body of Bei shuddered and almost lost its state.


    Originally, he was only looking forward to the later stage of decapitation, which was a great harvest. He did not dare to think of the peak stage of decapitation.


    I didn''t expect


    Surprise!


    Big surprise!


    When beiimmortality seized the beheading Xuan, he was smart all over for a moment. He felt connected with the blood of beheading xuandu. He felt invincible with a sword in his hand.


    But the old utensil disappeared.


    As a supreme elder, he is really haunted.

 Chapter 1270

    "Immortal, you are very good." The blue tripod sky is the smile and pride between the eyebrows: "the old craftsman seldom praises people, but today he says you are very good. Besides, I''ve praised you two times in a row. "


    Just like these two sentences, it has been yearned for by countless people who annihilate the empty palace.


    Not to mention other people, is blue Dingtian himself, this life, have not been an old Qi even a praise.


    "It''s all done by the master." North immortal serious way.


    "Ha ha ha, OK! Good!! Good!!! " LAN Dingtian laughs and is in a good mood.


    -


    time goes on.


    Soon, another few days passed.


    This day.


    North immortal practices in his attic, suddenly


    Too open your eyes.


    "Who?!" North immortal eyes are full of surprise and dignified color.


    He felt a sense of oppression that made it hard for him to breathe.


    It was like, all of a sudden, he had a big stone on his heart.


    More than immortal North has such a feeling? At this moment, almost all martial artists in annihilation palace feel this way.


    "I''m out of the customs." Then, a light, cold, but full of supremacy, strong voice, suddenly burst in the annihilation palace.


    The master of the voice, immortal in the north, is not familiar with all the new students in the annihilation palace. However, those old students in the annihilation Palace are very familiar with it.


    The master of the voice is one of the Three Little Palace masters who is disgusted with the hot weather!


    He He Why is he so strong?


    As one of the Three Little Palace masters in annihilation palace, the strength and talent of Yan Tianyan are naturally amazing. Before the immortality of the north, Yan Tianyan was in annihilation palace, only inferior to LAN Ge in martial arts talent.


    Especially one or two years ago, when I came back from the 100000 mountains in the summer, my strength soared!!!


    At that time, Yan Tianyan continuously challenged many young talents in Yancang area within half a year, creating many amazing achievements.


    If it wasn''t for accidentally killing the Xiao family, maybe his achievements would be even more terrible.


    However, Rao is so. After entering the annihilation palace, many people in the annihilation Palace are still subconsciously comparing Yan Tianyan with Bei immortal. It seems that the brilliant Yan Tianyan can''t be compared with Bei immortal.


    For example, North immortality has only entered the annihilation palace for one year now, and it has three layers of the ancient world of broken characters. However, in the hot days, it has been thousands of years in the annihilation palace, and before going to the 100000 mountains, it is just endless close to the ancient world of broken characters.


    The two are not of the same grade.


    But now


    When I was tired of going out in the summer, I went out from a secret place of heaven characters in the annihilation virtual forest. In the whole annihilation virtual palace, many martial artists suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    It seems!


    It''s a great harvest to be tired of that day!


    It seems!


    The strength of weariness in summer has soared?


    It''s soaring.


    An incredible surge.


    In front of the gate of annihilation palace, a handsome man with long hair and a black robe, with no expression on his face, walked quietly. However, between his breath and his breath, he seemed to fit in with the heaven and the earth. Step by step, he gave people a sense of ethereal strangeness.


    If you look closely, you will find that his eyes are like two red tattoos.


    Soon.


    There are many people who annihilate the empty palace. They all appear to welcome the scorching sun.


    Including the patriarch, LAN Dingtian, all came.


    "I''m tired of it. Are you back?" Blue Ding Tian''s eyes are bright, and he is tired of staring at the hot weather. Some of them are not very brave to believe. How could they possibly be? I hate it in summer How could it have been the seven levels of the ancient world?!


    If it''s not confirmed again and again, blue Dingtian can''t believe it is true!!!


    What do you get when you are tired of the hot weather in the secret realm of the Chinese characters? How can we break through so many realms all of a sudden? So much strength?


    There are seven layers in the ancient world. Here It''s going to be crazy!


    Originally, LAN Dingtian also thought that being tired of summer was not as immortal as being in the north. Now it seems that he is out of sight.


    In other words, there should be a super adventure in Tianzi''s secret place.


    Blue sky is still so shocking, others can imagine.


    Those who come to meet the weariness of the summer are shocked and suffocated one by one.


    In the crowd, the North immortal is also there. His eyes are extremely dignified. He takes a deep look at the scorching sun and then lowers his head.


    Scorching gave him an extremely dangerous taste.


    Now he is not an opponent, far from an opponent.


    "There are people outside, there are days outside." North immortal heart bottom thought, already put scorching on the biggest goal and the opponent.


    "Patriarch." In the summer, he was tired of looking at LAN Dingtian. He said that his voice was more or less respectful, because he was grateful for LAN Dingtian. On that day, he killed the people of the Xiao family. If LAN Dingtian didn''t show up in time, he would have died in the hands of the old ancestor of the Xiao family. It was LAN Dingtian who saved him."Tianyan, what did you get in the secret place?" Blue Dingtian stared at the scorching sun and asked.


    "Spirit of ice beast God!!!" Blue Dingtian spits out these five words.


    In an instant.


    There was a dead silence.


    Ice beast? This is a kind of monster recorded in ancient books. It is said that the ice beast is the ancestor of ten thousand ice. The ice beast is very strong. It is one of the top animals in the era of origin. It exists at the same level as Zhenlong and Zhenhuang.


    If it''s just the ice beast, the key is the ice beast God, it''s terrifying. It''s the totem of the ice beast family!


    Spirit of ice beast God.


    Gulu.


    Many martial arts practitioners in annihilation palace swallow their saliva and are scared to have soft legs.


    I hate it in summer Unexpectedly Have you got the spirit of ice beast? How is that possible?


    "No wonder, no wonder, no wonder you''ve gained so much in this closing." Blue Dingtian suddenly realized, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "so, you understand the altar in the secret place, and you get the sealed thing in it? The spirit of the ice beast God is sealed in the altar. "


    "How about elder martial sister Lange, sir?" Next second, Yan Tianyan asked suddenly. At his first glance, he wanted to see LAN Ge. There were almost no men who did not admire LAN Ge.


    Scorching in the summer is no exception.


    In his heart, elder martial sister LAN Ge is the best woman in Zhan Gutian, and the only one who moved him.


    But before, he didn''t dare to show it, because in the past, although he was excellent enough, he was one of the three young palace masters, but he was far from his elder martial sister, LAN Ge, and he felt that he was not worthy to show his admiration and love for LAN Ge.


    But now it''s different.


    He broke through seven small realms in one breath, and became the strong one of the seven levels of the ancient world.


    He also got the spirit of ice beast God, which will be stronger in the future!!! Invincible strong!

 Chapter 1271

    He felt that he was qualified to express his love to his elder martial sister.


    He felt that he was worthy of his elder martial sister.


    Hearing the mention of Lange in the hot weather, Bei immortal held his breath and clenched his fist slightly in the crowd. He was worried and nervous.


    Love Lango in the summer?


    That''s not your own rival.


    Yes!


    Love enemies.


    Before being tired of going out in the summer, Bei immortal did not regard any of the disciples in the whole annihilation palace as love enemies, because they were unworthy of each other and they were too weak.


    Until the scorching sun appeared.


    This is a horrible opponent, a horrible love enemy!


    North immortality has worked hard and hard, but now it is only three layers of henggujing. It may take a long time to break through four layers, and it is becoming more and more difficult.


    And the scorching days are seven layers of the ancient world.


    Can you kill yourself?


    Although the age of Yan Tianyan is much older than that of his North immortal, if it is pure than talent, Yan Tianyan is definitely not his own opponent, but Yan Tianyan gets the spirit of ice beast God


    In my opinion, I am no worse than myself in summer.


    "Goer went to Tianfu mountain." Blue Ding Tian said with a smile. He was happy in the bottom of his heart. He adored his daughter whether he was immortal in the north or disgusted in the summer. Other top demons, such as his daughter, LAN Ge, Yan Tian disgusted and immortal in the north, would be annihilated.


    "When will elder martial sister come back?" Asked again in the heat.


    "It should be recently."


    "Then I won''t go out to practice. Wait for elder martial sister to come back." In the summer, I was tired of going to practice because my strength was increased dozens of times. However, if I didn''t see Lange, he would be sorry, and so on.


    "Stay in annihilation Palace first. Just in time, a few days later, the Xuangong Dabi will come. You can accompany me to see the performance of my younger martial brothers. One hundred of the freshmen joined Xuangong, but they have a very good existence. " Blue Dingtian said with a smile, his "very good existence" of course said that the north is immortal.


    "Good." There is no reason to refuse.


    Three days later.


    Early in the morning.


    The rising sun.


    The whole annihilation palace was up and down. All martial artists opened their eyes on time this morning, whether they were sleeping last night or practicing.


    It''s full of vitality.


    Today, it''s Xuangong Dabi!


    Xuangong Dabi''s momentum has always been the biggest among the disciples of annihilation palace.


    Human palace is too weak. It''s more boring than human palace. It''s chicken pecking at each other.


    Although the martial artists in the underground and Tiangong are strong, they have too few disciples and are not brilliant enough.


    Only Xuangong, the disciples of Xuangong are not weak, especially the most excellent freshmen will enter Xuangong first. In addition, the disciples of Xuangong have a large number of 100000. Therefore, every session of the Xuangong competition is very wonderful.


    The site of Dabi in Xuangong is naturally set up on the martial arts field.


    Yesterday, a blood crystal high platform was built in the martial arts field. The blood crystal high platform stands in the center of the martial arts field. From a distance, the blood color is flowing, luxurious and clear.


    Many disciples of annihilation palace went to the martial arts field early and occupied a good position.


    Not long ago, there were already a large number of people in the martial arts field.


    There are many seats at the corner of the blood crystal platform.


    At the moment, the seats are full.


    LAN Dingtian, the leader of annihilation palace, naturally sits in the middle. On his left side is Wang Chong, the elder, and on his right side is Wang Chao, the younger one. Several other elders, deacons and religious dignitaries also sit separately.


    It seems that he is still wearing a black robe in the summer because he absorbed the spirit of the ice beast God. His temperament is very cold, especially a pair of slightly red eyes, which gives a dangerous and attractive fierce color. His eyes move slightly and look towards the bottom of the blood crystal platform. He looks at the immortal body in the north for a second.


    Obviously, he already knew all kinds of miracles created by beiimmortal after entering the annihilation palace.


    In particular, I know that the North immortal is pursuing Lange.


    "Once in a century, the Xuangong temple is coming again. Are you ready, gentlemen? " The next second, blue Dingtian shouted, his voice was majestic and full of medium.


    "Ready!!!" Blood crystal high platform, one hundred thousand Xuangong disciples, roared in unison.


    "Very well. I hope you all can have a good result in this session of Xuangong competition. The top ten players in this session''s Xuangong competition will get a chance to enter the secret realm of the Chinese characters. And the first place, for the first time, will also get a drop of real dragon heart blood. " Blue Dingtian continued.


    What?!


    The first will get real dragon''s heart blood?


    As soon as this words came out, there was a dead silence in the whole practice field.


    Zhenlong, although I don''t know the blood concentration? But it is not bad either. After all, it is from the hands of the master of the house of annihilation. The real blood of the heart is the essence of essence, and the essence of essence.A real dragon has only one drop of heart blood.


    A drop of real dragon''s heart blood can definitely make any disciple in Xuangong improve two or even three realms, and the effect is amazing.


    Moreover, compared with the top elixir of moufan level, the breakthrough brought by Zhenlong''s painstaking efforts still has no side effects.


    In the past, every Xuangong big match, the patriarch will also give some rewards, but, never so rich!


    Many disciples are immortal in the north.


    The Lord took out a drop of real dragon''s heart and blood as the first prize, which was to give it to beiimmortal in disguise!


    Who didn''t know that Xuangong had a northern immortal?


    One person runs over the existence of a Xuangong.


    Don''t say Xuangong. Now the north is immortal. Even if it''s placed in the underground palace and Tiangong, it''s also the existence of the number one or two, isn''t it?


    In the whole young generation of annihilation palace, except for three young palace masters, it is estimated that no one is the immortal opponent of the north.


    This is still the scorching day weariness after the great adventure. Otherwise, if one of the Three Little Palace lords who did not get the spirit of the ice beast, the scorching day weariness would not be the immortal opponent of the north.


    Xuangong first, there is no doubt that it is immortal in the north. No one can rob it.


    "Congratulations, young man." North immortal side, Huang Siyu said with a smile, beautiful eyes in some obsession.


    "Yes." Beiimmortal is in a good mood. Nodding, with such a simple feedback, Huang Siyu''s excited smile becomes more intense.


    "Now, let''s talk about the rules of Xuangong Dabi. The competition is divided into knockout and ranking competitions. In the knockout game, it''s a hundred thousand scuffles!!! Only a hundred people are left! These 100 people are the top 100! These 100 people are qualified to join the underground palace! After that, the top 50, 30 and 10 will be ranked. The top ten can join Tiangong directly. " LAN Dingtian said in a loud voice, "I hope all the disciples of Xuangong can perform well."


    After LAN Dingtian finished speaking, many of the disciples of the ten thousand Xuangong were breathless.

 Chapter 1272

    It''s obviously not in line with the reality that taking the first place is immortal in the north. However, as long as you get the top 100, or even the top 10, you can enter the underground palace or even the heavenly palace, which has great attraction.


    The underground palace, Tiangong, Xuangong, rengong and the disciples of the four palaces not only show their status and identity, but also have many practical benefits. For example, in the distribution of martial arts resources, Tiangong is three times the treatment of the underground palace. The underground palace is twice the treatment of Xuangong. Xuangong is ten times the treatment of rengong.


    "Now, then, let''s start. The knockout is very simple. It''s going to be on the stage. " Blue Dingtian pointed to the bloody platform and said in a voice: "a time of incense. After the burning of incense, the top 100 people who stayed on the high platform are the top 100. "


    "I declare, now, the knockout game begins!!!"


    When LAN Dingtian announced the start of the knockout competition, the disciples of rengong, Digong and Tiangong who were close to the high platform quickly retreated to the back, leaving only 100000 Xuangong disciples under the high platform.


    Let Xuangong disciples compete for the position of the platform.


    For a moment, the disciples of the hundred thousand Xuangong were still quiet in the last second.


    Burst out.


    In a flash.


    Some people, directly to the people around them, some people, desperate to rush towards the high platform, some people, three, three, five, five United, some people a sword, strong and murderous


    All living beings have their own faces.


    There was chaos.


    Ding Ding!!!


    Hiss! Hiss!!!


    Boom!!!


    Under the dazzling light of Xuanqi, all kinds of tyrannical sounds ripple, a stream of air fragments are unable to bear the chaos.


    I don''t know how many disciples of Xuangong are fighting together. For a while, Xuanqi is filled with blood and the sound is loud


    Hand in hand, swords without eyes, one by one Xuangong disciples desperately exert their martial arts and fight! Fight like killing red eyes!


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    North immortal, at this moment, standing in the crowd, but, he did not move, he did not make a move, no one made a move to him, even, those crazy scuffles, cruel scuffles, bloody scuffles around, are deliberately away from him.


    He was dressed in white and raised his head slightly, just like a clear stream in the blood scarlet. His lips had been flowing with a light, arrogant smile, and his eyes were quiet like the eyes of an old man.


    The next moment.


    He moved.


    Well, if he doesn''t use his body method, he just steps, like an ordinary person. He moves. He doesn''t know whether his steps are intentional or unintentional. The disciples of Xuangong who are fighting in front of him, no matter how they killed each other in the last second, are red eyed. But if only the immortal North is coming, they will automatically separate and move away.


    In that killing, scarlet and tyrannical scuffle, there was a passage for North immortal to walk through, and North immortal to walk towards the high platform.


    What is strength? What is bullying? What is invincible?


    The north is immortal and drenched.


    As a disciple of Xuangong, he runs over the whole Xuangong, so powerful that no one dare to disrespect him!!! No respect!


    This is the most amazing, the most incredible and the only scene in the comparison of Xuangong in annihilation palace.


    One person, suppress one palace!


    "My Lord, you are invincible. You are shining today and shaking ancient times!" The elder couldn''t help sighing. Three of them came from the heart, seven of them praised them deliberately. He said that the elder looked at the scorching sky and said, "what''s more, there is a real dragon among people like the few palace masters in the annihilation palace. The time for the rising of the annihilation palace to crush the ancient sky is coming."


    "He''s very good." In the summer, I was tired of the light road and glanced at the North immortal. Although I boasted a word, in my heart, for the North immortal, I only wanted to kill and cool, not for the others, because the North immortal also loved Rango.


    Soon.


    North immortal has come to the lower part of the bloody platform, his figure is slightly moving, his white clothes are slightly swinging, his hands are upright, the whole person has arrived at the bloody platform.


    That temperament, indescribable cold, natural and unrestrained.


    There''s an amazing charm.


    I don''t know how many female disciples of rengong, underground palace and Tiangong are reluctant to blink.


    "Damn it!!!" Under the platform, the scuffle in Xuangong is still going on. I don''t know if it''s to please the immortal in the north. However, the fact is that in the scuffle among Xuangong disciples, Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun are specially taken care of.


    Around the two women, there are almost hundreds of Xuangong disciples attacking them.


    The two women are very powerful, especially the dancing spirit cloud, which is still waving, cold and cold, full of killing opportunities, still as fast as light, and can do dozens of waves in a flash. Each time, they will seriously hurt a Xuangong disciple who is surrounded by the attack.


    Lin Yanran is a person with a sword. She looks pale and consumes too much. She wields a long sword with one hand, bites her teeth, and waves it with all her strength. A set of cloud sword is full of dripping water. It''s strange and fierce, like a woman dancing and dancing with blood.The long sword is bound to bring a flower of blood.


    However, although the strength of the two men is extremely strong, they are ultimately invincible with two fists and four hands. Being besieged by such special care, the state of the two women is getting worse and worse. Gradually, they have a feeling of being unable to support, especially Lin Yanran, whose arms, arms and shoulders are all dazzling red.


    However, she is still biting her lips. She is stubborn, very, very stubborn.


    "Hum, what is Lin Yanran still insisting on? Is it sad or not? What''s the point of holding on? Don''t forget, Su Chen is also a disciple of Xuangong. As a result, he is still in the closed door. Ha ha, the funny closed door, and relying on the so-called closed door, he has escaped the big comparison of Xuangong. " Not far away, Huang Siyu sneers, satirizing.


    She is very relaxed, because many disciples of Xuangong know that she is the immortal servant girl of the north, so she releases water to her intentionally or unintentionally, so she is very relaxed, basically means to go through the motions.


    Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun don''t care at all. At the moment, they have no other thoughts. They can only fight! Fight!! Fight!!! If you are a little distracted, you will be seriously injured.


    Another small time will pass.


    Finally, the guard cloud opened, because the time of incense is coming, and there will be no chance without going on stage. All the hundreds of Xuangong disciples who surrounded Lin Yanran and wulingyun have begun to retreat and rush towards the high platform.


    One by one, the body method is wide open, like blood shadows, moving towards the blood platform.


    Soon.


    One of them is about to rush to the platform.

 Chapter 1273

    His name is Xue Cheng.


    This is the top student of Xuangong. He was a freshman of the last term. Now he is a senior student. He is more than 3000 years old. He has five levels of fixed ancient environment, which is very, very excellent.


    Even if there is not a North immortal, it is possible for him to get the first place in this Xuangong competition. Of course, now, with the North immortal, the first one doesn''t need to be thought about, but the second one can still be thought about.


    He holds a heavy black knife, sleeps with his mouth, his feet are like wind, and almost one foot is about to step on the high platform.


    However, just then


    Nobody thought of it!


    Standing on the high platform of the North immortal, unexpectedly It suddenly moved.


    Touch.


    A free hand.


    North immortal didn''t even raise his head. He didn''t look at Xue Cheng, so he took a picture at will.


    "No!" Xue Cheng was cold all of a sudden. The whole person seemed to fall into the ice hole. He felt the extreme danger. Moreover, the danger came too suddenly and too soon. He had no chance to avoid it.


    In a word, Xue Cheng''s immortal strength is more than 100 times worse than that of the north? Even if the North immortal random strike, also is definitely not Xue Cheng can hide in the past!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Xue Cheng didn''t even know where the immortal northern attack came from. Then he was hit directly. His whole shoulder was scarlet and broken completely. The whole man seemed to be a stone thrown out and suddenly flew out.


    It took hundreds of meters to fall to the ground. As soon as it fell to the ground, it passed out.


    For a while, the disciples of the people''s palace, the underground palace and the heavenly palace, including LAN Dingtian and others, who gathered around to observe the comparison of Xuangong, were somewhat stupid.


    Why does North immortal want to fight?


    No one thought that immortality in the North would fight.


    In many people''s eyes, it''s impossible for someone to provoke the North immortal in the knockout competition. In fact, the North immortal, just like walking, stepped onto the high platform easily.


    In this case, he has already got a quota of one hundred. Why should he fight against Xue Cheng? No need at all!


    In addition to the perplexity of the onlookers, the disciples of Xuangong who are fighting fiercely and rushing towards the bloody platform with all their strength are also panicked and worried. They stare at the immortal North one by one, just like that!!!


    Why does North immortal want to fight? What is he going to do?


    The next moment.


    There are Xuangong disciples coming to the stage again. Moreover, they are all four Xuangong disciples. Otherwise, they can''t rush to the stage so quickly.


    However.


    North immortal is going to fight again.


    He is as light as a light when he moves!


    A quick chill.


    He can''t be seen with the naked eye.


    Moreover, the immortality of the north is silent. With that speed, it is almost invisible.


    Without any time interval, he stood in front of the four people who were about to step on the stage and suddenly waved his arms.


    It''s still coming out.


    Four hands in a row at a time, too fast


    Even with four consecutive palms, none of the four responded.


    Just listen to "bang bang" four times in a row.


    The four people turned into black stones, and they fell out towards the back. One by one, they were bleeding and seriously injured. They flew hundreds of meters before hitting the ground.


    In the martial arts field, it''s even colder. There''s no sound at all.


    Even the disciples of Xuangong who are fighting and scuffling stop each other. All the disciples of Xuangong stare at the immortal North on the high platform with wide eyes!!!


    What are you going to do, immortal North?


    Blue Dingtian also slightly frowned.


    "Mr. Bei, you Why do you... " After a few breaths, I saw that the incense was going to burn out. Finally, in the silence, a disciple of Xuangong temple with good influence opened his mouth and asked with trembling and trembling. He asked either questions, or questions, imploring questions, sad questions.


    "There are a hundred places in the knockout. That''s too much. I think one quota is enough. If there is a quota, the ranking competition will not be carried out, which is more simple and convenient. Please give me some convenience. " North immortal opened his mouth.


    This opening, an uproar!!!


    Crazy.


    North immortal This It''s going to be crazy!


    There is no limit to bullying!


    Since ancient times, Xuangong knockout tournament has been promoted to 100 places.


    North immortal want to leave a person? Directly on his own successful stage? For convenience, directly deprive the remaining 99 Xuangong disciples of the promotion quota?


    For a while, the disciples of Xuangong, who were all in a mess and with blood, all took their teeth.


    You are immortal, monstrous and unrivalled in the north. We admit that we also revere you and respect you. However, you can''t bully people like this, can you?One hundred places, in a word, let 99 Xuangong disciples who should have had an organic chance, so there is no chance?


    Is it too bullying?


    Especially those who are good and have the chance to advance to the qualifying, they are even more angry.


    "Let''s stop the knockout. I''d like to be promoted by myself. If anyone is not convinced. You can do it. " North immortal light continued, such as bullying.


    "Let''s rush together! His immortality in the north is not invincible! " Next moment, I don''t know which Xuangong disciple shouted angrily.


    Then.


    Boom, boom


    There are about a thousand Xuangong disciples, all of whom are coaxing their eyes to beads, roaring and rushing towards the high platform. These thousands of Xuangong disciples are all powerful and have a chance to compete for places.


    It is absolutely impossible to give up your chance because of the immortal sentence of North.


    Thousands of disciples of Xuangong have been attacking and making moves without any hesitation, but they are also very horrible. They have no way to hide their swords and swords. Xuanqi soars. The air of the immortal North tends to be almost blown into the void.


    Endless evil spirit is howling.


    Extremely fierce in winding, circling


    There are thousands of Xuangong disciples, one by one, whose body skills are like a note, and their feet are light. They attack and rush towards the platform crazily at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Thousands of Xuangong disciples are about to go under the high platform. Their attacks will also sink into the immortal body of the north.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Dead or alive." North immortal spits out four words in such a light way. His mood doesn''t fluctuate a little. He raises his hand, and it''s a cruel handprint that wanders away.


    That fingerprint, endless compression, cohesion, lifelike.


    The handprint is extremely cold and contains the flavor of Daoyun.


    The fingerprints, covering the sky and facing the storm!


    That handprint is just the hand that breaks the sky.


    The fury sea turns the sky hand like the terrible tsunami, layer upon layer with the Xuanqi wave, stirring.

 Chapter 1274

    Wherever we go, everything is gone.


    It''s too strong to describe.


    Soon.


    The angry sea breaking hand collided with the attack of thousands of Xuangong disciples.


    It was like a truck hitting thousands of chickens.


    Although there are many chickens, compared with the trucks rushing at high speed, they are the ants among the ants. They are pitiful and pathetic.


    The fury sea breaks the sky hand strong tear all, destroys all, only leaves the despairing death evil spirit.


    The thousands of attacks by thousands of Xuangong disciples were completely crushed and killed.


    Not only that, North immortal is to release his momentum: "don''t want to die, roll back to me!"


    Voice down.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    A man of strength.


    Fierce!


    The breath is like the sky. It''s irresistible.


    The thousands of Xuangong disciples who have arrived at the high platform, the momentum before the rush, all of a sudden disappeared, one by one pale face, full of blood, eyes are about to jump out, panic backward, backward.


    In the blink of an eye, thousands of Xuangong disciples were pushed to a place far away from the bloody platform.


    In the martial arts field, there is even more silence.


    There was no breath.


    So strong!!!


    North immortality shows its great strength. It''s not like a person!


    The one hundred thousand disciples of Xuangong were all desperate, suffocated and at a loss


    They are desperate.


    It''s really desperate.


    They have been waiting for so long for Xuangong Dabi, just Is that what it is?


    Many disciples of Xuangong have a kind of heartfelt sorrow, which is sad and pitiful at the same time or under the same influence, with such a rare extreme evil as immortality in the north?


    "Cough Master, you are so powerful! " The second elder sighed.


    "He''s just messing about." Blue Dingtian hums.


    Although the blue Ding sky is humming, it can be seen from the eyes that the blue Ding sky is very satisfied with the immortality of the north.


    "Is there anyone else dissatisfied? You can stand up. You are welcome to come here. Either you or you are dissatisfied. I''ll go on. " Next moment, North immortal continued, voice is still cold, light, incomparably proud.


    Such arrogant words shock the cultivation field.


    North immortal has arrogant qualification!


    Huang Siyu shuddered with excitement.


    She stared at the immortal North on the high platform, unable to describe her excitement and pride.


    This is the man, the real man, the bullying dizzy, strong let her heart melt.


    How lucky it is to be his servant girl.


    However, Huang Siyu thinks of Su Chen again.


    People!


    I''m afraid of comparison.


    Think of Su Chen and shrink your head! Coward!!! Entering the college, I''m afraid to shut down! Never dare to come out!


    Look at the immortality of the north again. One person stands on the high platform, deterring one Xuangong, one Xuangong, 100000 people!


    One person suppressed.


    This is the man, the real man.


    "Su Chen, all along, I can''t help but compare you with the North childe. Now I know that comparing you with the North childe is an insult to the North childe. You, Su Chen, don''t deserve to bring shoes to the North childe! " Huang Siyu mutters to himself, his eyes fixed on the immortal North, more and more dazzled.


    "Lingyun, we......" In the crowd, Lin Yanran bit her lips to death: "can''t we even enter the underground palace?"


    Originally, according to the strength of her and wulingyun, she was absolutely qualified to get the top 100. Even wulingyun had the strength to compete for the top 10.


    Such an opportunity, however, was directly deprived of by the immortal North.


    Lin Yanran is unwilling.


    Very reluctant.


    "He was the most evil, plus the support of the patriarch. Now, he is in the annihilation palace, almost covering the sky with one hand." Wu Lingyun sighed: "Mr. Su is really wrong. He really shouldn''t be shut down as soon as he enters the college. Even if he gains something and improves his strength, whether he can be the immortal opponent of the north now, even if there is a patriarch, how long he has been supporting the immortal North, even the underground palace and the heavenly palace support the immortal North. The immortal North momentum has been achieved. Mr. Su wants to It''s almost impossible to turn around! "


    "Lingyun, do you regret it?" Lin Yanran suddenly asked, and she stared into the eyes of Wu Lingyun.


    "Regret what?" Dancing spirit cloud smiled, smile is very beautiful, but, some bitter.


    "Regret standing on Su Chen''s side."


    "No, no regrets. I hate the immortal character of Beifang. Even if North immortal can defeat Su Gongzi, I still won''t change my mind. " Dance spirit cloud affirmation way.


    In the assessment Island, it is clear that Su Chen killed the earthworm crocodile, but North immortal told other examinees that the earthworm crocodile was killed by him, how ridiculous, shameful, next.Such a person, even if it is the first day of the early mainland, she will not be on his side.


    "Me too." Lin Yanran breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, she and wulingyun are in a very difficult situation. Sometimes she is afraid of wulingyun''s retreat. After all, the relationship between wulingyun and Suchen is not close to Suchen. Even if wulingyun withdraws, it is reasonable.


    Fortunately, Wu Lingyun did not disappoint her. She was not alone.


    Soon.


    The incense is burnt out.


    On the high platform, there is still only one person left!!!


    Only North immortal.


    For the first time in history, there is no qualifying match in Xuangong, annihilation palace. The first place has been decided.


    Only North immortal passed the knockout, he is the first, there is no doubt.


    Under the high platform, I don''t know how many Xuangong disciples sigh and feel depressed. It''s only once in a hundred years that Xuangong has a big competition!


    Needless to say, many Xuangong disciples resent the immortality of the north.


    But no one dares to say it.


    "I declare that Xuangong is the most important one, but immortal in the north." Soon, blue Dingtian stood up, he said in a loud voice.


    In the martial arts field, there is still silence. There is only one awed and complicated look towards the immortal North.


    And in this stillness.


    Suddenly.


    "Fool, hurry up and have a look at Xuangong Dabi. It''s good for you."


    An untimely voice rippled.


    It''s from the entrance of the martial arts field.


    The source of the voice is a woman, a beautiful woman, with a happy smile on her face. She is in a long blue dress, tall and tall, but it gives a little woman''s feeling.


    Her two hands are pulling the arm of the man beside her, just pulling, for fear of being robbed.


    Her beautiful eyes are clear and bright. She is in high spirits. Her body is just like a koala, which should be hung on the young people beside her.


    Who is this man and woman?


    Su Chen and LAN Ge, of course.


    From Tianfushan to annihilation palace.


    Along the way, the two people are playing with each other, and their feelings are developing rapidly.

 Chapter 1275

    Women''s chasing men''s separation yarn.


    They are in love now.


    In particular, LAN Ge is extremely clingy. She cooks for Su Chen every day and needs Su Chen to feed her personally, which is no different from the little girl who is in love.


    She looked at his eyes are a kind of tender water, are a kind of love to the bones of the idiot.


    Originally, when he went back to annihilation palace, Su Chen was ready to go back to the first Pavilion of Qianyuan. However, LAN Ge just wanted to drag him to practice martial arts. He said that today is the great comparison of Xuangong and the prosperous age. He wanted Su Chen to come and have a look.


    Because there are many disciples of annihilation palace in the martial arts field, Lange has deliberately alienated from Su Chen. Her character is really special. She dare to love and hate, and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all.


    Even when she arrived at the martial arts field, she still held Su Chen''s arm tightly for fear that she would be gone by accident.


    And now.


    The whole martial arts field.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen and LAN Ge!!!


    Almost every martial artist has the feeling that his brain is torn.


    This This How is this possible?


    What did they see?


    That''s LAN Ge, the young palace leader!


    It''s also big miss Lange.


    Lange how How could it be so close to a man?


    As we all know, Lange''s character seems to be easy-going and kind, not cold, but in fact, Lange is extremely exclusive of others.


    Her easygoing, amiable, always that kind of light, no mood fluctuations, that is another kind of high cold, than a word does not say, cold face even high cold.


    How many talented young people, no matter they are from annihilation palace or other forces, they boast of being excellent. But who is not defeated in the face of Rango?


    Some even secretly say that Lango will never like a man in his life.


    But now


    Lange smiles so brightly, so happily.


    This kind of smile is totally different from the previous smile of Rango. At this moment, she is a smile from her heart!


    Still so tightly the whole person depends on that young man.


    It''s refreshing!!!


    Even blue Dingtian is confused. Is that his daughter, LAN Ge? How can he feel that he doesn''t know each other.


    And sitting next to the blue sky in the hot weather, it is the eye crazy convulsion, breathing are completely disordered.


    He stares at Su Chen. Of course, he knows Su Chen. Su Chen is not dead?! Didn''t die in the relic of Lei Ling? impossible! It''s obviously a pool of flesh and blood from the exploding ball!


    He saw it with his own eyes.


    Why didn''t you die?!


    OK, even if there is no death, how can su Chen appear in the annihilation palace? How could he be so close to his sweetheart, Rango?! He is going mad with envy.


    The immortality of the north is almost the same, and even the immortality of the north is red.


    That''s the Lange he''s always thinking about!


    Unexpectedly How could he be so close to Su Chen, the enemy of life and death, who dreams of breaking him to pieces? Obviously, the relationship between them is definitely not a common one, but a close one!


    The woman he yearned for and obsessed with, the goddess in his heart, unexpectedly Even their biggest enemy, the most hated people started!!!


    Immortality in the north is almost possessed.


    The eyes are red.


    In the same second, Su Chen also saw that he was tired of the summer. As for the immortality of the north, he ignored it directly.


    Tired of the summer, have you finally passed the customs? Ha ha Ha ha


    "What''s the matter with you, fool?" As soon as Su Chen''s mood fluctuated, LAN Ge felt the danger, especially the flash of danger on Su Chen''s body, which surprised her and left her with lingering fear.


    "Darling. Wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go. " Su Chen touched LAN GE''s head, just like coaxing a little girl, said.


    "No. Fool, don''t scare me. What are you going to do? " LAN Ge shook his head and was very worried. In addition, under the attention of all the people, her lush and jade hands circled Su Chen''s waist and tightly circled him for fear that Su Chen would leave.


    Such a scene makes all the practitioners in the martial arts field want to faint.


    Damn it!


    Then Then That''s really Lango? Is it really young palace leader LAN Ge? What a young lady, Lango?


    How is it possible?


    How many people are going to bite their tongues off.


    "Go, be obedient." Su Chenchong kisses LAN GE''s forehead.


    "But..." Lange''s beautiful face suddenly had a layer of red, happy red.


    Then, in her beautiful eyes, there was a cold color, and she said seriously: "fool, is there your enemy? Who is it? I killed him for you. "


    She just felt Su Chen''s mood fluctuation, and then she guessed what enemies Su Chen met. Otherwise, there would be no mood fluctuation."I can handle it myself, trust me." Su Chen is serious.


    "All right." LAN Ge nods heavily. She can see Su Chen''s cognition. These days, she also knows Su Chen''s character. She gently releases her hand.


    Next second.


    Su Chen raises his head, under the attention of all the people, he moves!!!


    Go to the high platform.


    "Su Chen!!! Are you finally not shrinking your head? Finally dare to come out? Damn bastard! Come on stage! You and I fight! Life and death battle!!! Ah ah... " North immortal can''t help it. His mood will be broken. He roars, roars wildly, and stares at Su Chen. His bloody eyes are full of bitterness.


    No words can describe North immortal''s hatred for Su Chen.


    The humiliation of kneeling and kowtowing.


    And the hatred of robbing the one you love.


    The hatred was so intertwined that it was almost appalling.


    Is he su Chen?


    Many of the old students who didn''t know Su Chen''s annihilation palace all had a look in their eyes, which was quite surprising.


    This is the freshman first? And then he''s been a little turtle?


    How weak!


    Half step fixed word eternal ancient world?!


    What a pity.


    How can this kind of person become the first of the freshmen at the beginning?


    How to assess the immortality of medium pressure crossing the north?


    I can''t understand it at all.


    On the high platform, blue Dingtian''s eyes narrowed. In his eyes, there were strong disappointment, anger and gloom.


    For more than a year, Su Chen was closed again and left the annihilation palace.


    What''s the result?


    There is no progress, no progress.


    In fact, the state of Su Chen is also progressive. From the eight layers of eternal life dominating the state to the half step fixed word permanent ancient state, it also improved one or two small states, which is obvious.


    However, such progress, in the eyes of blue Dingtian, is ridiculous. Compared with the immortal North, it is the existence of garbage to the extreme. I''m afraid of comparison!


    What''s more, because the old man with all eyes said that Su Chen is an unimaginable genius. Even his blue sky is not qualified to teach him. He holds great hope that Su Chen can resist the sky. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 1276

    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    If that''s all, that''s all.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen and his daughter LAN ge


    If Su chenzhen is really a super monster, he will turn a blind eye.


    But Su Chen is a waste, a waste, an unworthy so-called genius!!!


    Dare to touch his daughter?


    In the eyes of LAN Dingtian, the future destination of LAN Ge is immortality in the north. Even if it is not immortality in the north, it is also wearisome in the summer, not PS. then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, named "super king of war in the city".

 Chapter 1277

    Su Chen''s hand is too sudden.


    There are no signs!


    You know, you are fighting against the North immortal!


    What is the status of the immortal North in annihilation palace? How much awe and praise have been won? It''s clear to all the people in annihilation palace.


    I don''t see that even the deacons and elders of annihilation palace have a very good attitude towards the immortality of the north? Other disciples, including those of the underground palace and the heavenly palace, let alone.


    Facing the immortality of the north, do you dare to take the lead? Do you dare to move without any preparation? How can I live without knowing? How crazy? What a shock?!!!


    With the blow of Su Chen, all the men and women, young and old, strong and weak, high and low in status, all the martial artists seem to be suddenly pressed into the pool, suffocating like drowning, unable to breathe at all, even the heart jump is still.


    A pair of horrified and frightened eyes, like wings, are about to fly out of the eyes.


    It''s just a ghost!


    In other words, if the enemy is immortal in the north, even if he doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy and kowtow, at least he doesn''t dare to be arrogant to take the lead, right?


    "Fool, don''t!!!" Rango was a shrill cry.


    Su Chen''s move, needless to say, will fight back. So, what''s the end of waiting for Su Chen? as one can imagine.


    And she can only watch, can''t do anything, can''t save people.


    For a time, Lange''s breath was crazy and disordered, and her beautiful eyes became more and more red. She was almost possessed by the fire. She could not help staring at her father. Her voice was hoarse and cold: "Dad, don''t stop me, otherwise, I will hate you forever! I will hate you for ten lives! "


    Blue Dingtian''s eyes trembled, and her heart was shocked. What ecstasy did Su Chen infuse her daughter with? Daughter unexpectedly for Su Chen to such a degree?


    He clearly felt that his daughter''s struggle had reached the point of tyranny and total desperation.


    In this way, it will not be long before the daughter can really get away from his breath oppression.


    However, despite the shock, it is still impossible for LAN Dingtian to relax, let alone watch his daughter go astray, even though he will be hated by LAN Ge for the rest of his life.


    Taking a deep breath, LAN Dingtian said seriously: "gor, even if I don''t stop you now, you can''t save him. It''s too late."


    In this way, Lange''s beautiful face was as white as wax paper, and there was no trace of blood color. A line of clear water flowed down. She looked at the blood color platform, and the beautiful eyes were infatuated, which was the ultimate pain and hate.


    Maybe she can only see Su Chen for the last time.


    That''s the moment.


    "No!!!" Just as all the martial arts practitioners are waiting for the immortal and easy killing in the north. When Su Chen is crushed to death, what makes everyone crazy is that they I heard an immortal scream from the north, a scream full of endless fear.


    Moreover, it can be seen clearly that the immortal face of Beifang is extremely ugly. It is pale, scared, shocked, unbelievable, unwilling, resentful, begging for mercy and so on


    This What''s the matter with this? All of a sudden, in the martial arts field, including LAN Dingtian, including the elder, including the disciples of rengong, Tiangong, etc., as well as Huang Siyu, Lin Yanran, etc., all had a buzz in their heads. It seemed that the thinking was stirred by an iron hoop, and the thinking was broken and completely lost.


    No one can understand, no one can figure out, why, why, why does the immortal North suddenly scream? What about his counterattack, his strength, his terrorist power?


    With his immortal strength in the north, even if Su Chen suddenly takes the lead, can''t he crush Su Chen at will?


    What''s going on?


    What''s the matter? It''s very simple that North immortal felt the coming of death.


    Others, not standing in his position at the moment, others, not as he is at the moment, is locked by Su Chen''s fist seal, so, can''t feel his despair and horror at the moment!!!


    From Su Chen''s that to the fist print in front of him, he felt the strong, deep-rooted taste of death!


    Moreover, he was locked by Su Chen''s fist seal and Unexpectedly, he can''t even use his body method. If he wants to avoid, he has no chance. It seems that Su Chen''s fist forces him to have only one way, which is hard resistance.


    But what will be the result of hard resistance? There is no doubt that it will die!


    Even if Su Chen''s fist hasn''t fallen on him, he has already felt a tremendous power, which can''t be described as huge. Maybe, it has exceeded the power of ten billion dragons, right?


    What is the concept of more than 10 billion dragon power? By contrast, his North immortal even though it has been the three layers of the ancient world, now, his all-out strike is only the power of two or three billion dragons.


    More than 10 billion dragon power is more than five times his ultimate attack power! What does he stand up to? How to resist?


    North immortal has a strong and incomparable intuition, he is going to die! It''s going to be a tragic death!"Ah ah..." Between the lightning and the flint, since they can''t escape, they can''t escape. North immortal is forced to die. Even though his mind has been scared to a blank, his subconscious and desire for survival force him to resist the fear and fear, and lift up his fist with all his strength.


    This punch, just raised.


    Touch


    Collision!!!


    Two fists collide.


    It''s frightening.


    The collision between fist and fist is like the collision between two planes.


    Gorgeous and brilliant Xuan air flow, crazy from the collision point towards the surrounding waves, like a dazzling chaotic River, sweeping all the spread, tear.


    The breath of annihilation is suddenly filled between heaven and earth, covering the whole practice field.


    And in the eyes that everyone wants to blow up, it can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s fist is intact.


    The immortal fist in the north is like a huge firecracker, which is ignited. Under the terrible explosion, it turns into powder and then into powder.


    Blood has been annihilated into scarlet gas, floating on the platform.


    It''s not only the immortal fist in the north, but also the immortal arm in the north. From the point of collision, the power of bursting and tearing is like the most horrible toxin. It''s crazy. It''s from fist to arm, shoulder, chest, abdomen, legs and feet


    In a blink of an eye, the whole immortal man in the North exploded!


    Into nothingness.


    What''s more, Lian Even the immortal soul in the North was shocked into the soul power by the fist power of Su Chen without a little struggle or a word.

 Chapter 1278

    One punch!!!


    North immortal is dead.


    It''s too easy to imagine.


    In the martial arts practice field, all the air seems to be solid. How can you not breathe? It''s like everyone is pulled into the absolute space.


    How many martial arts practitioners are shocked to pieces.


    He What kind of miracle did they see?


    It has been praised by them for a full year, known as the most talented person in the history of annihilation palace, praised by all people, regarded as the most powerful candidate for the next emperor of annihilation palace, broken countless records of annihilation palace, secretly called the first person of the young generation by many people, and let all elders look forward to going to Da Luotian one day North immortal!!!


    So dead!?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, or had spoken to them a hundred times, a thousand times, or ten thousand times, they would not have believed it.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, at this moment, 99% of those who practice martial arts in annihilation palace don''t believe it. They always feel that they are dreaming.


    Blue Dingtian opened his mouth wider and his body was soft, almost paralyzed on the ground.


    How much energy did he expend on North immortality? What are the expectations and expectations for the immortality of the north? How proud is he that he has obtained such a disciple of the ultimate evil of beiimmortal?


    Dead?


    I was killed by a blow.


    The point is that he was only a 26-year-old man with a half step fixed character in the ancient world.


    LAN Dingtian is tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years old.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha... " The dead silence lasted about ten breaths, then was broken by a cruel, crazy, regretful, self mocking, crying, fearful laugh.


    Huang Siyu!


    It''s Huang Siyu.


    She couldn''t accept it at all. The whole person was covered with hair and a ferocious face. She looked like a madman. She laughed loudly and the tears came down.


    She is a clown!!!


    It turns out that from the beginning to the end, she was ridiculous.


    She thought that Su Chen was not the immortal opponent of the north, far from it.


    She thought her choice must be right.


    She thought that immortality in the North would surely crush Su Chen, and she would surely see the end of Su Chen as well as that of a dead dog.


    How ironic she was to despise Lin Yanran''s lack of flexibility and eyesight, just like a fool.


    It turned out that she was the only one.


    She has been daydreaming.


    It turns out that North immortal is a little ant in front of Su Chen!


    How ridiculous is she? Just like a maggot, it''s not dignified, it''s not dignified, it''s just to climb a high branch, it''s just to find a man with real genius As a result, many times of back and forth, they became the bitch, shameless person and shameless person in people''s eyes. Finally, they were not as good as Lin Yanran.


    After all, she is not as good as Lin Yanran. She is not as good at all. She is blind!


    "Lin Yanran, I really don''t want to." The next moment, Huang Siyu can''t help it any more. The smile on her face suddenly stops, and the extreme resentment fills her face, making her look like a devil. She drives her Dantian recklessly, and then rushes towards Lin Yanran.


    She''s going to blow herself up.


    She had no impulse or necessity to live.


    But, even if is dead, she also wants to pull Lin Yanran to die together, why? Why can you Lin Yanran have a unique vision? Can you make the right choice? Why should a man like Su Chen belong to you? For what?


    She won''t!


    Really not!


    Lin Yanran should be held in the grip of death.


    At the moment, Lin Yanran is stunned directly. She didn''t think that Huang Siyu would save for her all of a sudden. Her mind is all on Su Chen.


    She had no time to dodge.


    Staring at Lin Yanran, who was already in front of himself and was about to explode himself, with open eyes, panic, inconceivable and despairing.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Disgusting things like ants." All of a sudden, Huang Siyu''s ears heard a cold, disgusting voice.


    At the same time.


    Poof!


    A little voice, rippling.


    Huang Siyu lowers his head subconsciously, and sees that her abdomen is filled with blood and enlarged with scarlet. She Her Dantian is broken. All the organs are broken.


    Life is going crazy.


    She is on her way to death.


    She raises her head difficultly, looks toward the high platform, and looks at Su Chen.


    What else does she want to say? Why do you You know she''s going to blow herself up? Want to pull Lin Yanran to explode together?


    But she couldn''t ask.


    Then.


    Touch!


    Huang Siyu''s eyes were round, and he fell to the ground with resentment and unwillingness.Death.


    Maybe it''s because she''s too unwilling and resentful. She doesn''t even have a spirit. Maybe, before she died, her mind and spirit had burst and died.


    "Envy makes a man a ghost." On the platform, Su Chen glances at Huang Siyu''s body and mumbles to himself.


    "Fool, you..." Lange finally has the mood of thinking. She is surprised, angry, self mocking and complicated. She stares at Su Chen on the platform from afar, silent and shakes her head.


    He lied to himself.


    It turns out that he is so strong.


    What happened in Tianfushan, are you a fool?


    Lango bit his lips tightly. Tears could not help but stay again.


    "Isn''t it good that he is so strong? Why do I feel so bad? " Lange questioned himself at the bottom of his heart.


    She felt that she was being pretentious. If Su Chen was not strong enough, just now, she could not protect him. He had died in the immortal hands of the north, right? Why do you need to be pretentious?


    However, she just can''t control the sadness.


    Sad he lied to himself.


    Does he really like himself? Or do you think of yourself as a pastime? Or does he think he''s a fool? Are you amusing yourself all the way? The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, the more my heart will break.


    "Asshole!!!" After a few breaths, LAN GE''s beautiful eyes stared at Su Chen affectionately. Then, slowly, she clenched her fist and completely covered those affectionate feelings: "big bastard!"


    She turned and disappeared.


    She doesn''t know how to face Su Chen?


    She needs to calm down for a while. Now, she doesn''t want to see the bastard who cheated her.


    "Ah." Blue Dingtian sighed. He could see that his daughter really used Su Chen deeply. Maybe it was a good thing? But think of yourself again


    Blue Dingtian regrets.


    My vision is too short!


    Mingming, the elder said that he was not qualified to teach Su Chen. How could su Chen be a waste firewood?


    Blue Dingtian laughs at himself, but at the next moment, he looks solemn and worried. Su Chen wants to kill Yan Tianyan!


    North immortality is dead. It''s too hot to die any more.


    No matter whether it''s scorching in the summer or immortal in the north, even if it can''t be compared with Su Chen, it''s also a peerless monster that can''t be produced in billions of years. If one dies, he will be heartbroken. If another dies

 Chapter 1279

    "Su Chen!!!" Blue Dingtian couldn''t help it. His figure flashed to the platform.


    "Su Chen, stop it." Blue Ding sky roars.


    But Su Chen didn''t even look at blue Ding Tian. He just stared at the scorching sun and said, "you should know why I want to join annihilation palace?"


    His face is very dignified in the summer. After su Chen killed the immortal in the north, his eyes are dignified, because he finds that he can''t see through Su Chen.


    After getting the spirit of the ice beast God, he is extremely confident. Even if he is immortal in the north, he does not pay attention to it.


    But in the face of Su Chen at the moment, he has no bottom in his heart.


    Su Chen is too weird. He is the most weird person he has ever met.


    Moreover, he has a very strong intuition that he seems to It doesn''t seem to be su Chen''s opponent.


    Although this intuition is ridiculous, he is the super monster of the seven levels of henggu! Su Chen is not even a permanent ancient land!


    However, he did have such intuition. When a martial artist reaches a certain strength, his intuition is not joking. It is very accurate.


    "To join annihilation palace is to kill me?" Then, taking a deep breath in the hot weather, I put down some solemn emotions in my heart and said, "I admit that if I were you, I would do the same. We are indeed enemies of life and death."


    In the relic of Lei Ling, he sneaks on Su Chen and encourages others to sneak on him when he takes him to pass.


    This hatred is too big. It''s like killing the door.


    In the summer, I feel sorry for it. On that day, since I started at leiling relics, I should make sure that Su chenzhen died.


    I''m still careless. I shouldn''t leave so soon. I should wait for a period of time under the hundred stairs to be more secure.


    Of course, it''s no use regretting now.


    Do you really want to have a life and death battle with Su Chen now? In the deepest part of his heart, he was afraid and afraid. He wanted to keep himself in annihilation and even kill Su Chen without doing anything today.


    "Su Chen, you You join annihilation palace just for... " At this time, blue Dingtian also opened his mouth, his eyes trembled fiercely, and his breath stagnated: "no wonder you shut up after entering the annihilation palace. You can''t see the martial arts resources of the annihilation Palace at all, the teaching of the annihilation palace, the Xuangong, the underground palace, the Tiangong and so on..."


    At that time, in the martial arts field, all the practitioners understood at once.


    After a long time, they are ridiculous people! He always ridiculed that Su Chen was a fool. Why did he enter the annihilation palace and shut up? It turns out that they did it on purpose.


    Different levels.


    The vision is different.


    Su Chen can''t see everything in annihilation palace.


    Su Chen didn''t answer. What LAN Dingtian said is similar to the fact.


    However, more than that, he felt that he didn''t really want to be a disciple of annihilation palace. He just wanted to enter the annihilation palace to see the scorching sun.


    In this case, it is not good to use the martial arts resources of annihilation palace and so on to cause too much cause and effect and entanglement with it, because after his revenge, he must leave.


    At this moment, LAN Dingtian stops himself. He can be indifferent, because he has never used any martial arts resources of annihilation palace, nor is he a disciple of LAN Dingtian, which is not the love of annihilation palace. And vice versa?


    "Su Chen. Yan Tianyan is a disciple of annihilation palace. You are also a disciple of annihilation palace. It is forbidden to kill each other between the annihilation palace and the gate. If there are any violators, annihilation palace will kill them with the power of the whole clan! "


    Blue Dingtian''s voice is more dignified. It''s the smell of warning. He squints slightly. The breath has locked Su Chen: "you should know this rule!!!"


    Blue Dingtian stands out, Su Chen has been expected.


    But he didn''t care, because even blue sky couldn''t stop him.


    Of course, it''s only limited to LAN Dingtian, not to the other elders of annihilation palace or even the supreme elder.


    It is two concepts that LAN Dingtian stops himself, and LAN Dingtian stops himself with the whole annihilation palace.


    Blue Dingtian''s own strength is really very strong, breaking the word henggu nine layers!!! In the whole war, Gu Tian belongs to the top super power. However, under the situation of RongZi henggu, Su Chen is confident and invincible!


    Even if it''s a real fusion of ancient Chinese characters, if it''s only one layer and two layers, he has the confidence to fight against it with the strength of Jiuyou.


    LAN Dingtian himself will not put too much pressure on Su Chen. Su Chen is more concerned about whether LAN Dingtian will exercise his patriarchal power and directly order the whole annihilation palace to stop and kill himself?


    "Lord, this is a private matter between me and the scorching sun. It has nothing to do with the Lord and the annihilation palace. If the Lord and the annihilation palace must be involved, I promise you will regret it." Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold and stared at the blue sky.


    Strong, strong.


    Stronger than many people think.


    "Is there no room for a little discussion?" The voice of the blue sky is more subdued.What he is most eager to see is that Su Chen and Yan Tianyan are living together peacefully, rather than seeing Su Chen and Yan Tianyan''s imagination of life and death. In case one or both of them die, he really knows how to shed blood.


    Blue Dingtian stared at Su Chen. In his solemn eyes, he even asked for more.


    "There is no room for discussion." However, Su Chen''s attitude is unimaginable and resolute, without any hesitation, he shakes his head directly. He is the enemy of life and death.


    What a shock?!!!


    It''s true that even the patriarch, LAN Dingtian, didn''t give him face!


    In the whole war, there are no more than five people who dare not give blue Dingtian face. Which one is not an old monster who has been famous for many years?


    Su Chen, however, is only 26 years old.


    Earth shaking!


    In the martial arts practice field, it''s getting colder and colder. Many disciples of annihilation Palace are swallowing. What happened today is unimaginable and terrible


    They stared at the twenty-six-year-old man on the high platform, who was only half a step away from the ancient world. Their heart was an indescribable awe.


    Whatever the outcome today? However, they know that Su Chen''s face is enough for them to remember for a lifetime.


    Hearing Su Chen''s refusal without hesitation, blue Dingtian suddenly silenced. How dare Su Chen let out such cruel words? Does he have self-confidence that one person can''t succeed in the whole annihilation palace?


    No way! No matter to what extent is the evil spirit of Su Chen? At least at this stage, it is absolutely impossible for a person to have enough strength to annihilate the whole palace. Is it a false name to annihilate the virtual palace?


    You are welcome to say that no one dares to annihilate the empty palace. Where is Su Chen''s confidence?

 Chapter 1280

    "Su Chen, think it over!" The voice of blue sky is more and more depressed.


    However, when Su Chen looked at the blue sky, there was still no hesitation, only firmness: "I think clearly, and I hope that the Lord will think clearly."


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more fierce. Today, in case, LAN Dingtian has to make up his mind and pull the whole annihilation palace to stop him.


    He may not really get revenge.


    Although he didn''t know annihilation palace, he also knew that annihilation palace was very terrible, hiding too many strong people.


    Now, he has no chance to win in the last blue sky, but in the dozens and hundreds of other strong people who have broken the ancient world.


    Of course, Su Chen knows better. Even if LAN Dingtian''s attitude is extremely tough today, he will not die here if he takes the whole annihilation palace to kill himself!


    And the old dragon.


    Ten thousand steps back, it''s really not good. The blind old man in the forest of annihilation will stand up to protect himself.


    And really to that step, he vowed that when he came again, he would not only be tired of one person in the summer, but also the whole annihilation palace.


    It depends on blue Ding Tian''s choice. He hopes that blue Ding Tian can make the right choice.


    In the original speculation of Su Chen, it is absolutely impossible for LAN Dingtian to pull the whole annihilation palace to revenge himself.


    After all, Su Chen is such a monster that he kills all the young talents of Zhan Gutian.


    Given time and growing up, you can be invincible to the whole war. It is very dangerous and extremely dangerous to choose to offend yourself and never die.


    As the master of annihilation palace, every decision made by LAN Dingtian is related to the fate of annihilation palace. He should not dare to gamble.


    In fact, Su Chen''s original guess is right!


    However, it''s strange. An accident happened. In the summer, I got the spirit of the ice beast God and became the seventh level of the eternal ancient land. It''s ten times higher than before in terms of potential and strength?


    In blue Ding Tianxin, the importance of being tired of summer has suddenly increased by many times.


    More than a year ago, Xiao family was killed accidentally in the hot weather. Behind the Xiao family is the legendary Xiao Ziyu. Although LAN Dingtian finally saved Yan Tianyan, in fact, the biggest reason is that the Xiao family that Yan Tianyan killed is not the Xiao family of Xiao Ziyu, just a branch


    Otherwise, he would never keep his scorching days. At that time, the scorching days were not talented enough for him to risk the safety of the whole annihilation palace.


    If the current scorching is still the scorching one more than a year ago, today, he is absolutely indifferent to Su Chen''s revenge. Even, he will stand on Su Chen''s side.


    However, the current scorching is not the same as the previous scorching. The present scorching has great potential and great future.


    Blue tripod genius stood out, and even considered that in order to keep the scorching heat, he would pull the whole annihilation palace out to stop Su Chen.


    Of course, once he did that, God knows that he must be ruthless and kill Su Chen on the spot!


    But the other one, he also knows the blind old man in the annihilation forest. What if the blind old man comes out at the critical moment to keep Su Chen alive?


    So, he tangled up and didn''t even know what to do?


    This is a dilemma, or a choice about the fate of annihilation palace.


    LAN Dingtian wants to ask for help from his daughter. Obviously, his daughter, LAN Ge, has a special relationship with Su Chen. You can persuade him. Unfortunately, LAN GE has left.


    At this moment, the whole annihilation palace, up and down, from disciple to senior level, all people are staring at him. He looks cold, but in fact, his heart has already been heavy as the pressure of Shenshan mountain.


    The atmosphere stiffened.


    Everyone can see that blue sky is tangled.


    Suddenly.


    Yan Tianyan opens his mouth: "my Lord, I am tired of living in the summer. I am the one who annihilates the empty palace. Death is the ghost of the empty palace. But Su Chen is not. You also heard that he joined the annihilation palace just for revenge. In order to kill me, you just let him get revenge. He will not thank you or be in the annihilation palace. I admit that he is an unimaginable, transcendental and eternal genius, and I can''t compare with him. But he doesn''t belong to annihilation palace. What''s the use of genius? "


    Yeah!


    Su Chen is better.


    What''s the use of not belonging to annihilation palace?


    Many disciples and even senior officials nodded heavily.


    For a while, looking at Su Chen, there was some hostility.


    The blue sky did not change.


    Yan Tianyan continued: "master, I know you are worried about such a wizard as him. In case you help me today and annihilation palace helps me, how can he escape alive and find revenge in annihilation palace later? It''s scary to think about. But, patriarch, if you give all your hands, all the elders will give all their hands, even the supreme elder will give all their hands. Even if he is really a God, he will die today, and it is impossible for him to escape. "It''s very reasonable to say that in the summer. At least, many people in the whole martial arts practice field have been convinced. Even several senior elders in annihilation palace stare at Su Chen''s eyes, which are full of sinister killing intention.


    But no one can do it without blue sky!!!


    "Su Chen, do you hear me?" The next moment, blue Dingtian drinks: "what do you think?"


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen just smiles, disdains a smile, the attitude is very clear, he won''t change the heart of killing scorching days.


    Blue Dingtian''s face changed severely. His face was gloomy and watery. However, soon, suddenly, his eyes brightened and his spirit came out, saying, "then, Su Chen, if I said that I can take revenge with you today, can you join the annihilation palace with all my heart?"


    This is his idea of temporary inspiration.


    First of all, Su Chen''s talent is ultimately based on the weariness of the hot days. If you don''t say anything else, you are only 26 years old, which is enough to hide the light of any so-called talent, including the weariness of the hot days.


    Second, LAN Ge, her daughter, obviously likes Su Chen rather than being tired in the summer.


    Third, the old man with all eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to prevent Su Chen from killing Yan Tianyan because of greed. He wanted both Su Chen and Yan Tianyan to live and both geniuses to stay in annihilation palace, which was the best result.


    But now it seems that it is extravagant.


    Go back and get one.


    Since there is only one, why do you have to choose scorching? Why can''t we choose Su Chen? This is the idea of blue Ding tianlingguang. Moreover, it is obviously a good idea.


    Of course, the premise is that Su chenzhen joined the annihilation palace together.


    Before he came out to keep the scorching sun, he didn''t think about standing on Su Chen''s side. A large part of the reason was that Su Chen was not annihilating the empty palace with one heart, but who said that Su Chen couldn''t change his mind?


    If Su Chen can be in the annihilation palace with one heart, choose one of the two, absolutely choose Su Chen.

 Chapter 1281

    Blue Dingtian said this.


    In an instant.


    On the face of scorching day, there is no blood color directly!!!


    I was cold all over.


    He''s done.


    LAN Dingtian, the old bastard, even gave Su Chen such a choice. Su Chen nodded, and he was finished.


    Don''t say that his intuition tells him that he is not su Chen''s opponent in hot weather. Even if he is an opponent, he will help Su Chen kill himself if he can''t get rid of blue Dingtian and annihilation palace.


    Damn it! He has no way to live!


    In the summer, he was biting his teeth, holding his breath, trembling, terrified, terrified.


    Form again and again and again flip, to now, even he has reached a desperate situation!!!?


    In the summer, his face was full of sweat, and his eyes were bloodshot. He didn''t know what to do but despair.


    However, everyone thinks that Su Chen will nod his head. Obviously, there is no harm. Only good things can make a fool disagree.


    But the fact is, following, Su Chen actually shook his head, en, really shook his head, firmly shook his head!!!


    Disagree.


    I really disagree.


    The scene of his shaking his head is so clear, but in the martial arts field, many people have an illusion.


    How can I disagree? Are you in the middle of something? In the martial arts field, all martial arts practitioners have an urge to die. They really can''t understand Su Chen''s thinking at all.


    Scorching in the summer is a sudden contraction of the eyes, a surprise laugh: "ha ha ha..."


    Blue Dingtian''s face is another ugly drop of water. He''s all like this, isn''t he? Su Chen doesn''t agree? LAN Dingtian wants to curse his mother.


    Do you really wait for you to kill Yan Tianyan, and then you will leave. You have no three talents: Su Chen, North immortal, and Yan Tianyan. I can''t get one in annihilation palace, and you will be happy?!


    "Lord, I''m for you and annihilation palace. There are many enemies behind me. Some of them can''t be provoked by the annihilation palace. If I join the annihilation palace, it will inevitably be involved. " Su Chen said lightly: "other things don''t say, on that day, in Lei Ling''s historic site, Xu Xiao of the Xu family, Feng Liu of the Feng family, Qiu Shuang of the enemy family, etc. all attacked me. Then, naturally, I will go to revenge, and Cang Ming sect, etc. all have life and death revenge with me. Half of the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans of Zhan Gutian have enemies with me. I joined the annihilation palace, ha ha... "


    Said Su Chen.


    Even the blue sky is confused.


    Three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans have always been in a detached position in the battle of ancient heaven. No one dares to offend them! Su Chen has a feud with half of them?


    This


    How crazy is his mother? How wild are you? How deadly?


    The corners of blue Dingtian''s mouth twitch violently. This What a fucking fuck!!!


    Blue Dingtian has the urge to spit blood. If so, Su Chen is really a disaster! You can''t join annihilation palace!


    What''s more baffling is why Su Chen wants to say it? At this time, I don''t want to say that I can not only kill Yan Tianyan easily and revenge, but also join the annihilation palace and have a backstage. After all, it''s much better than facing so many forces alone?


    Is Su Chen disdaining to do that? How proud is that? Pride to the point of total incomprehension, but also crazy, madness to the point of incomprehension ah!


    "So, patriarch, now, what is your choice?" Su Chen''s bad feeling towards blue Dingtian is three points less.


    The atmosphere is tense again.


    "Su Chen, since you are so confident, I will come to compete with you to see where you are confident and rampant?"


    LAN Dingtian bit his teeth and said that he was not the kind of crazy man who dared to go out.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to join annihilation palace. In this case, there is only one choice left. To keep the scorching sun, you can''t get neither of them? He can''t accept the consequences of neither.


    At the same time, he can''t bring the whole annihilation palace to fight against Su Chen, otherwise, it''s not to die. The bottom line that LAN Dingtian gives himself is not to fight against Su Chen.


    With so many entanglements and holding back, his best choice is to fight alone, which has nothing to do with annihilating the empty palace.


    "Good." Su Chen smiles.


    Then, he turned his head slightly, with a quiet sharpness in his eyes. He looked at the scorching sun and said, "wait. Soon, it''s up to you. "


    "You Su Chen, when you can really defeat the patriarch, say again!!! " In the summer, I was tired of biting my teeth and roared fiercely.


    Lord LAN Dingtian is the ninth floor of the ancient world. He doesn''t believe that Su chenzhen can defeat LAN Dingtian as long as LAN Dingtian doesn''t release water.


    Although LAN Dingtian didn''t pull the whole annihilation palace to kill Su Chen as he wanted, he was very dissatisfied with him. However, he was a little relieved. His reason told him that he might be saved.


    "No, Su Chen, don''t be impulsive." At this time, under the high platform, Lin Yanran said loudly: "Su Chen, revenge, there will be opportunities in the future, why do you have to today?"Lin Yanran is biting her red lips, imploring. She feels that Su Chen has come out today and swept over everything!


    Enough!!!


    Why do you have to be so hard? What if Su Chen is seriously injured or even dead in the master''s hands?


    It''s too dangerous to fight with the patriarch. The patriarch is one of the strongest in the whole war! It''s the ninth floor of the ancient world!


    "Yes! Su Chen, you''ve done enough today! " Dancing cloud also opened up.


    Indeed, it''s very good. It''s a shrinking tortoise and waste that was laughed at by all of us. Suddenly, it''s crazy to rise up and kill the immortal North by one hand. Even the patriarch is pleading and bowing his head. It''s just like being tyrannical, unmatched and overbearing.


    To the best extent.


    From now on, Su Chen will even become the first person of the younger generation of Zhan Gutian, who is worthy of the name of Zhan Gutian.


    According to Su Chen''s talent, wait three or two years, and then take revenge. Isn''t it easy? Why fight with the patriarch now?


    She and Lin Yanran think the same, the patriarch is too strong, and it is dangerous to fight with him.


    It''s no wonder Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun have such thoughts. It''s really that LAN Dingtian, the leader of annihilation palace, is so horrible!


    On the LINGJI card, blue tripod is in the top ten of the ancient list!


    That is to say, the blue Dingtian is the strong one ten days before the war, almost invincible.


    From small to large, they have heard too many elders and friends say that blue Dingtian is powerful and annihilating the palace is powerful.


    A deep-rooted fear.


    In fact, it''s not only Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun. At this moment, the whole annihilation palace is up and down. Everyone thinks that Su Chen can''t have a silver lining.


    Even if Su Chen rises strongly, even if Su Chen has endless evils, even if Su Chen kills the immortal North by one hand, even if Su Chen is tired of becoming a turtle in the summer, no one still thinks that Su Chen has a silver lining.


    As the patriarch of annihilation palace, how could the power of blue Dingtian be imagined by Su Chen? How can the common people know the details and a section of blue Dingtian?


    As far as they know, they have never heard of the defeat of the patriarch, never! The patriarch is fighting against the ancient heaven. He is invincible!


    "Su Chen, what do you think?" Blue Dingtian rose a little excited. He hoped that Su Chen would be persuaded to give up.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, blue Dingtian is excited. He feels that Su Chen is tangled in his heart. Can su Chen really give up revenge today? That would be great.


    Everyone stares at Su Chen and waits for his decision. The atmosphere became more and more tense.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen suddenly raised his head and stared at LAN Dingtian: "Lord, what I''m going to say next, I hope you can listen attentively."


    "You said." Blue Dingtian is more excited. He thinks that Su Chen is really going to give up the fight. He just wants to be cruel.


    Under the spotlight, Su Chen raised his hand, held out a finger and said, "one move!"!!! Master, next, let''s decide the winner! Then, I suggest that the patriarch should try his best not to be careless. Otherwise, if the patriarch falls down accidentally, I can''t explain to Ge''er. "


    [continue to be wonderful tomorrow, and ask for tickets]

 Chapter 1282

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± LAN Dingtian almost choked to death. How could he think that Su Chen was going to say such a wild word to him? Su Chen means that maybe he can''t even take one move?


    Blue Dingtian''s face is red!


    He is blue sky! It''s the master of annihilation palace! It is one of the strongest in Zhan Gutian! So despised by a 26-year-old? He really has an old blood spurt out of the impulse! If I remember correctly, it''s the first time in his life that he has been looked down upon?


    On the bloody platform, the elders, deacons and disciples all twitched.


    I''ve seen arrogant people. I''ve never seen such arrogant people.


    It''s really provocative, provocative, provocative all!!!


    Originally, to fight with the blue Ding sky would create the most unequal challenge in the history of the ancient world. It has been lawless to the extreme. Unexpectedly, this is not enough, but to challenge the blue Ding sky and fear that the blue Ding sky will stay?


    What does Su Chen think? Su Chen''s way of doing it is like he''s dying.


    "Su Chen. I will never keep my hand. " LAN Dingtian took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Originally, he was going to keep some hands to prevent Su Chen from being seriously injured. In that case, he and his daughter, as well as the blind old man, would not be able to explain!


    But now, he has decided to do his best.


    We must teach this kid a lesson, let him recognize himself. Although you are an immortal monster, you are not invincible!


    "That''s good." Su Chen smiled and nodded: "then, let''s start. We''re shooting at the same time. "


    "OK." Blue Ding is holding her breath.


    The next moment.


    The atmosphere was completely suppressed.


    Blue Dingtian''s body, all at once momentum.


    Breaking the nine levels of the ancient world!


    Can you imagine how ferocious its momentum is? In particular, the blue Ding sky is not that kind of state which is piled up by pills and so on, but it is solid, thick and incomparable, full of blood, even the roar of heart beating, just like the roar of monsters.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A breath, like the force of the wilderness, spreads and fluctuates in the air, and the crushing air is whistling and rattling.


    Under the bloody platform, the thousands of disciples of the annihilation palace, one by one, took a breath of cool air, shocked and awed the retreat.


    Most of them didn''t really see the Lord''s hand, let alone feel his breath. At this moment, there was a feeling of trembling and cracking in their hearts. Under their reputation, there was no empty man.


    Suzerain, so strong!!! Too strong!


    Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun are more worried. They have already forgotten how to breathe. All their energy and attention are on Su Chen. They can''t control the tension. Their hearts are about to jump out.


    "The atmosphere of the patriarch is thick again. It seems that it''s not far from breaking through the half step fusion word eternal ancient world." The elder murmured to himself, his eyes brightened and his heart admired him.


    He knows that as the patriarch, LAN Dingtian is actually very busy, and there is not too much time to practice.


    However, even so, we still have a good breakthrough speed. I remember that the last time the patriarch made a breakthrough, it was ten thousand years ago.


    Among the first-class forces of the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, the clan leader is the one with fast breakthrough speed and high frequency.


    Besides, the elder knows that the patriarch has his own unique skills.


    LAN Dingtian is one of the most famous super powers of Zhan Gutian. How could he not have his own unique skill.


    "I don''t know if the master will do that?" The elder has some expectations. The last time he saw the master''s move, it was a long time ago. He is eager to see the master''s demeanor again.


    "Is this the breath of nine layers in the ancient world? It''s really strong. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, and there are more dignified looks in his eyes. Although he looks arrogant, he is not really arrogant. At least in the face of blue sky, he will do his best, and will not leave anything behind.


    His Xuanqi began to flow all over his body, and the Shenfu began to fluctuate crazily. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the blue sky: "master, I still want to say a word, don''t leave my hand."


    Su Chen even provoked and provoked LAN Dingtian again.


    "Su Chen. This is what you asked. If you die in this way, don''t blame this clan!!! " Blue Dingtian''s eyes are completely sharp. He has been provoked and stimulated by Su Chen again and again. He has come to be angry. He really decided to try his best. Will su Chen die? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the old man with all eyes will protect Su Chen.


    "Come on, don''t talk so much." Su Chen seems to be too eager to wait. His breath also fluctuates, but only slightly.


    "Good." Blue Dingtian''s throat trembled, and his eyes were like two suns. He stared at Su Chen and said: "kill the dragon!"!!! Split sea!!! Prison God!!! Love life!!! Go... "His voice just dropped.


    Push four times in a row with both hands.


    Four times in a row.


    Four times, four swords appeared.


    One is red in color. It''s just like the burning of a flame. The blade is flowing with fire. It''s absolutely a very high flame. The blade is burning with heat. It can burn both the virtual and the real into annihilation powder. It can''t even touch the virtual and the real turbulence.


    There are numerous raised stripes on the body of a dark blue sword. Those stripes are just like an eye, with strange charm. The feeling of this sword is cold and ferocious, cold and gloomy.


    One is yellowish, very broad and thick, single blade, like a knife, very thick, it trembles slightly, fluctuating the thick breath that makes people want to crawl on the earth.


    One is silvery white, almost invisible, combined with the air, regardless of you and me. The sword is invisible and silent, only a dead and fierce will rolls from its body.


    After the appearance of four swords, the world has changed!!!


    The whole world has become a red, ink blue, turquoise, silver and white interlace, with brilliant waves, covering the Yinxu mountain. In the whole Yinxu mountain, all the air has been completely drained, and there is no sound of birds and animals neighing in the mountain forest, which makes people feel cold.


    What''s more, these four swords all contain the charm of swords!


    LAN Dingtian even understood Daoyun. To be exact, it was Jianyun!


    Moreover, it seems that the understanding has reached a very high level, at least, higher than that of Su Chen.


    In the martial arts field, all the disciples, elders, deacons and so on in annihilation Palace are left with a kind of awe from the deepest heart! Surrender!!!!

 Chapter 1283

    Just sniffing the four swords, they had an instinct to be killed, as if their lives were out of their hands and they had no sense of security.


    Strong!


    Indescribably strong!


    "Su Chen, obviously, you You made a mistake in your choice. You can never be an opponent of the patriarch. " At this moment, the happiest thing is that he is tired of the summer. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the patriarch had such a monstrous terrorist force. He had seen the patriarch fight, but he had never seen the patriarch do such a trick.


    "The patriarch seems really angry." The elder smiled after endless awe. At last, after countless years, he saw that the patriarch gave his all, but it was a pity for Su Chen.


    "So, Su Chen!!! Now? You feel? How about all our efforts? Now, as long as I have one idea, I can kill you in a flash. As long as I move my mind and spirit, you have nowhere to hide! " At the next moment, blue Dingtian''s body gradually rises up, just like the God of heaven, standing in the middle of the air, his light way, voice, is endless strong, hegemonic.


    This is the breath that the best fighters in ancient times should have.


    "Ha ha..." Originally, LAN Dingtian thought that when he did this, Su Chen would have to admit defeat directly. However, what he saw was


    Su Chen smiles.


    Moreover, it seems to be a satisfied smile.


    In an instant.


    Anger filled his mind at once.


    "Four Swords in one!!!" Blue tripod roared in anger. His hands were devout. In a blink of an eye, he concluded an incomparably complicated sword code fingerprint.


    And the four long swords in the middle of the sky are all in one fell swoop.


    Completely integrated.


    When the four swords are combined together, the whole martial arts practice field is like a storm of death and danger, an indescribable breath of silence, frantically moving from the integration sword.


    Even the big elder, the second elder and the third elder, who are top-level strong, can''t help but change their faces and bodies.


    Let alone the disciples of annihilation palace.


    "Go." When the four swords were completely integrated, blue Dingtian''s hands waved fiercely.


    Immediately.


    The sword of fusion is moving.


    The sword, move.


    Heaven and earth are shaking.


    As if the end came.


    On the sky, the sword power condenses into reality. A sword shadow stretches across the heaven and the earth. It''s so powerful and frightening. That sword shadow corresponds to the fusion sword of blue Ding sky.


    The fusion sword moves. Su Chen''s position is faint. There are countless swords and swords around him, just like countless dragons are neighing and flying.


    The whole person of Su Chen is like being pulled into another space directly, and is locked completely.


    After blinking.


    The sword of fusion is coming to Su Chen.


    At this moment, according to the white old man who is looking at Su Chen, he has narrowed his eyes and is ready to move.


    And Lin Yanran and dancing Lingyun, almost bloodless, have to close their eyes, dare not see.


    As for the weariness in the hot weather, it is the beating of the excited heart, staring at Su Chen, waiting for the scene of Su Chen''s death.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "A strong move." Su Chen suddenly smiled and praised.


    Voice down.


    He moved!!!


    There''s not much movement, there''s not much complexity.


    It''s a one handed lift.


    The arm seemed to sink directly into the water, rippling.


    Then.


    "Diwu mountain, suppress it for me!!!" Su Chen eats every word.


    Then.


    A miracle appeared.


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.


    A dark mountain, just like an illusion, suddenly surged up from the sky of endless nothingness and reality.


    The mountain is huge.


    It was so dark that it seemed to devour all the light around.


    Between heaven and earth, there are several shades.


    However, it is strange that no one can feel any breath fluctuation from this sudden dark mountain.


    It''s very, very weird.


    Next.


    Touch!!!


    The dark mountain, without any hesitation or fear, was immediately opposed to the integrated sword.


    Then.


    Time and space seem to be still.


    In the air, the dark mountain and the fusion sword are all fixed.


    All the people were staring at each other. They didn''t know what happened?Until after two or three breaths.


    Suddenly.


    It''s like an opening-up. In the dead silence, there''s a sound like a click


    In the eye.


    Sword of fusion!!!


    Break!


    Generating fault.


    One by one, into pieces, falling in the air, floating.


    And the dark mountain finally moved again after breaking the fusion sword. It still had no breath and fluctuation, so it collided with the blue sky in the intersection of the virtual and the real.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The swarthy mountain body is right in front of blue Ding Tian. Blue Ding Tian has no idea at all. In his mind, it''s like a nuclear bomb. It burst. He He failed in his big move?


    He can''t take it!


    No way!


    Even dream, he has not done such a scene!


    It took him three hundred thousand years to cultivate the four-color fusion sword successfully.


    This move is to surpass the martial arts of moufan level.


    It''s the most powerful martial art from the time of origin.


    Since he refined this move, he has played it four times in total. Four times he faced the strong at the same level as himself, and the result of four times was to easily defeat or even crush the other side by this move.


    In the heart of blue Dingtian, his move is invincible. At least, in the ancient context of RongZi, it is invincible.


    At least, no one can take this move in the whole war.


    But now


    Su Chen is more than taking over?!!! It''s rolling!


    His proudest move is nothing under the attack of Su Chen!


    The belief of blue Ding sky has collapsed.


    He even forgot that the dark mountain was coming towards him and he was going to die.


    "Scatter." Seeing that the dark mountain is going to suppress the blue sky into nothingness, Su Chen drinks a word lightly.


    Suddenly, the dark mountain disappeared into nothingness.


    Come and go.


    is as like as two peas.


    It was not until this moment that a single person returned to the martial arts field with a little more thought from his ignorance.


    Many disciples of annihilation palace seem to be crazy, crying and laughing, dancing, grinning, and mad.


    They can''t take it at all.


    In their hearts, blue Dingtian, the patriarch like the myth and the true God, was defeated in one move!


    In one move, he was defeated by a 26-year-old young man who was half a step away from the ancient world.


    Even if it wasn''t for Su Chen to stop at the last moment, the patriarch, LAN Dingtian, died directly.


    If it didn''t happen in front of us, if it wasn''t for hundreds of thousands of people to see it with their own eyes, Su Chen''s one move to defeat LAN Dingtian would surely become the funniest joke that has been handed down for a long time, right?

 Chapter 1284

    "You. Lost. " For a long time, Su Chen spits out these three words.


    Then.


    No matter how lost the blue sky is? What are you thinking? Is it acceptable?


    In the hundreds of thousands of eyes that are almost bloodshot, almost cracked and almost flying out, Su Chen quietly turns his head and looks at the scorching sun: "you see, I didn''t let you wait for a long time, did I?"


    Standing there in the hot weather is like being watered with cement, motionless.


    He just opened his mouth and stared at Su Chen.


    In his mind, there was only a blank, a trace of war, a trace of escape, and even words could not be said.


    He was completely ignorant.


    All he knew was that Su Chen defeated the patriarch with one move! okay!!! Just one move!


    "Yes?" However, at this moment, Su Chen suddenly frowned.


    His brow just puckered.


    "You are very good." A voice, like the voice of heaven, like the rain.


    Floating in the martial arts field, floating in the annihilation mountain.


    A light blue figure, silent, like the appearance of a dream.


    From the air in front of me, I came out slowly.


    It''s a woman.


    The whole body of the woman is filled with light purple smoke, so that people can not see her body and face.


    The woman is very special, because she has a pair of purple wings.


    The wings are very thin, just like the wings of a dragonfly.


    However, the wings are also very beautiful, on which there is an indescribable charm of purple runes.


    "Su boy, pay attention, she is very strong!!! It''s not something you can handle now! " At this time, Jiuyou congealed.


    "Can''t you borrow your strength?" Su Chen asked in secret.


    "No way."


    "Lao long, how about you? Is that all right? " Can you beat her?


    "Yes. If I lend you my strength, you should be able to beat her Old dragon way.


    "Why don''t you go straight? Lend me strength? " Su Chen asked, but he was relieved.


    "I''ll do it directly. I''m not allowed for the will of heaven in the early mainland." The old dragon said in a deep voice.


    "Oh. Anyway, I can defeat her. I can borrow your strength. " Su Chen was relieved: "Lao long, what is her realm?"


    "Above the eternal realm is the realm of Tao."


    "Daojing?"


    "Yes. This is the way of heaven. Daojing is divided into humanity, Tiandao and Dadao. You are now in the Taichu continent. The will of the world of the world of the world of the world of the world of the small world is the ultimate of the heavenly way, that is, the Ninth level of the heavenly way. If you practice to the ninth turn of the heavenly way one day, you will be equal to the will of the heavenly way of the world of the small world you are in. If you step into the realm of the road, you can even directly annihilate the will of the heavenly way of the world you are in Has become the will of heaven in this small world. "


    "Is this woman a human being before my eyes?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes. Second level of humanity. It''s very strong. At least, if she wants to annihilate the annihilation palace, it is a matter of convenience. "


    At the same time.


    The woman glanced at Su Chen and said, "you want to kill him, too?"


    "Who are you?" Su Chen asked, squinting slightly.


    "You lack fear." The woman said lightly: "mole ant! There should be a mole ant attitude! Without awe, early death is easy! "


    Women''s voice, not too much emotion, is really indifferent, just like the emotional nerves were drawn in general.


    There''s a sense of ruthlessness.


    That kind of indifference, is high above, and, not pretend to come out, is the kind from the bone marrow.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Xiao Ziyu." The woman spits out three words.


    Xiao Ziyu? Su Chen is OK.


    On one side, the blue sky suddenly had no blood.


    How did Xiao Ziyu appear? Is it because


    More than a year ago, I was tired of killing a Xiao disciple in the summer.


    But that Xiao''s disciple is a branch!


    Why did Xiao Ziyu appear?


    Blue Dingtian''s heart is about to jump out. Before, Su Chen gave him the ultimate shock, deterrence and so on. He forgot. Now, there is only one idea left in his mind, that is, shock!


    Xiao Ziyu has come?!


    What to do? What should I do? What should I do? If Xiao Ziyu is angry, the annihilation palace will be annihilated!


    Blue Dingtian''s legs and feet even trembled.


    "He killed my Xiao family disciple. His life, I want it. " Xiao Ziyu glanced at Su Chen and said faintly. His voice was only for command, not for inquiry, that is, to tell you, to inform you, not for questioning or resistance.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled.He doesn''t want to!!!


    Of course not.


    He has a feud with the scorching sun.


    Must hand blade scorching day be disgusted, how can give scorching day be disgusted to others?


    Although it''s death to hate in summer, it''s so different to die in one''s own hands from that of others.


    At least, if he gives up killing Yan Tianyan and gives it to the other side, his idea will not be accessible.


    "Well? Do you have any comments? " Xiao Ziyu didn''t expect that this little ant would even frown? It surprised her a little. Ha ha I really feel that I have some talent and forget about it.


    "Su Chen, apologize to Miss Xiao." Not waiting for Su Chen to speak, in the distance, blue Dingtian shouted, his voice was incomparably dignified.


    He is going crazy. He admits that Su Chen is not a human being. He is not even his opponent. He is completely non-human. He is evil enough to surpass his position.


    But the woman in front of him is Xiao Ziyu! From Da Luotian!!!


    Blue Ding Tian is very clear. In the eyes of the strong of Da Luo Tian, Zhan Gu Tian is a mole ant. The difference is that the bigger mole ant and the smaller mole ant.


    They can be kneaded to death!


    Su Chen is playing with his own life!


    Don''t be happy until you play yourself to death?


    In the face of Xiao Ziyu, he should be the grandson of LAN Dingtian, the grandson of Qi Lao, and the grandson of anyone in the whole war.


    What does Su Chen want to do? He''s going crazy.


    Now.


    Xiao Ziyu stares at Su Chen. She has always ignored Su Chen before. Well, do you want to pay special attention to the ants? She just glanced at Su Chen at will and told him to give her the life she was tired of in the summer.


    I didn''t expect She didn''t think that she met a little interesting person, a silly boy who didn''t know the height of the earth.


    She had a bit of playfulness, of course, murderous, indifferent and cold.


    "I have an opinion." At the next moment, Su Chen looks at Xiao Ziyu in blue Dingtian''s eyes, which are so tense that his heart will stop. His voice is very quiet.


    [well, I have nothing to do in the evening. I''m in good shape. I''ve written three more chapters. Send it. ]

 Chapter 1285

    Any comments?


    When Su Chen said "have an opinion", blue Dingtian almost fainted. His body was trembling, only a wry smile, a wry, unwilling wry smile at the age of 100.


    He didn''t understand why, a stunning monster, a genius who pushed the ages, how could it be a brain wreck?


    Why don''t you know how to converge? Why don''t you know how to bear it? Why do we have to be a hard iron? Why must we die! court death!! Find death again!!!


    If I give you another ten or twenty years, you can really grow up. How can you be arrogant, arrogant, and live without knowing?


    Blue Dingtian hates iron but not steel!


    He really doesn''t know whether Su Chen''s brain exists or not? Is it all paste in your mind?


    Xiao Ziyu!!! It''s Xiao Ziyu! No one else! That is the legend and myth that once crushed an era. It is the existence of terror that can enter into the great Luotian at a young age.


    Do you think Su Chen will be invincible if you crush the immortal North, oppress the scorching sun or defeat him?


    Blue Ding is naive to want to die of the heart have, he is hard to hold the blue tendons will burst.


    He is sure. Ten thousand percent is sure. Su Chen is dead.


    For Xiao Ziyu''s horrible existence, if you don''t provoke her, she is not interested in arguing with a kid who fights with Gu Tian. However, if you want to provoke her, she won''t mind killing you.


    Even, with the whole annihilation palace will be a great disaster, right?


    Now, if there''s a little bit of thinking, it''s the old man with all eyes. If he does it, maybe everything will be saved.


    Just, will the old man with all eyes be able to do it?


    In any case, at such a moment, LAN Dingtian has made a decision that no matter what the level of the demons, no matter how powerful the martial arts talent is, Su Chen will never have another idea to join the annihilation palace.


    This boy, is lawless! It''s a God who makes heaven and earth!


    The annihilation palace and temple are too small to accommodate the great gods.


    In the martial arts field, all the martial arts practitioners in annihilation Palace are silent. It seems that they are all in the situation of feign death. Many of them are trembling to kneel.


    Su chenunexpectedly What are the consequences of saying "have an opinion"? It doesn''t matter if Su Chen is dead. He should die! There is no awe, dare to say anything, do not know how to live or die, and deserve to die!


    However, when Xiao Ziyu is angry, will he kill all the disciples of annihilation palace?


    It''s not that there''s no such possibility. After all, for Xiao Ziyu, the most powerful person in Luotian, it may not take much energy to kill them.


    Their life and death, all in such a moment, become unknown!


    Because of a word from Su Chen.


    Su Chen is provoking Yama!!!


    That is to say, at this moment, everyone in annihilation palace is too nervous to breathe or talk. Otherwise, there will be a howl of despair and resentment from the martial arts practitioners: Su Chen, you and he ~ ~ ~ mom, don''t bother us! You fucking lunatic!


    "Some meaning." Next moment, Xiao Ziyu said, "I admire your courage."


    Su Chen is not moved, but secretly vigilant, communicating with Jiuyou and Laolong.


    "So, this palace gives you a chance to commit suicide. Don''t let the palace hand you, or you will die miserably. " Xiao Ziyu''s light way is like telling a fact. She doesn''t even have murderous spirit.


    Standing at her height, if you still have mood swings and killing intentions when dealing with the ants of Zhan Gutian, that''s not right.


    It''s the existence of two worlds. Will you be angry because of a weak ant you don''t know how many times? If you are really angry because of this, it is that the heart of martial arts cultivation is not stable enough. Obviously, Xiao Ziyu''s heart of martial arts cultivation is stable enough.


    "I have no habit of suicide." Su Chen smiled and poked it with a nose smile. Why, there are always some people on the top, making them look like the boss of heaven and her second child.


    "You seem to despise this palace?" Xiao Ziyu''s voice was slightly louder, purple smoke, a kind of smart eyes flashed a cold light, quietly staring at Su Chen.


    "I don''t care." Su Chen nods, boundless!!! There is no limit to the total madness! A kid who fights against ancient heaven, even disdains the martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian? And Say it in front of your face! At this moment, even the blue Ding sky admired, could die to the extent of the Soviet dust, could be brave to the extent of the Soviet dust, was also the first person in the history of the ancient world and could be remembered by history.


    "Why not?" Xiao Ziyu''s beautiful eyes are getting colder and colder, but she still has no hands, but is very interested.


    "I''m Su Chen. I''m 26 years old. I''ve only practised martial arts for several years. From the low level to the middle level, step by step. Su Chen is not inferior to others. Your sense of superiority in front of me is ridiculous. In my hometown''s words, I''m blind and proud. You have spent tens or even hundreds of times more time cultivating martial arts than me, and how much more powerful are you? Give me three or five years. I''ll kill you like a dog. What qualifications do you have to be above me? " Su Chen shrugs and tells the truth.On one side, the blue sky''s face was only convulsed.


    Su Chen refreshes his understanding of Zhang Kuang.


    It''s crazy to the limit of thinking!


    Indeed, there is some truth in what Su Chen said, but do you say so? Isn''t it dying? Do you have to force Xiao Ziyu to kill you here today? Why is this necessary? Is this a dying heart? Blue Ding Tian just wants to pry off Su Chen''s head to see what Su Chen''s brain is thinking.


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Ziyu only has a sneer left. When it''s cold enough to freeze all smiles, she''s really angry!!! She, who seldom gets angry, is annoyed by Su Chen, especially the four words "blind and proud" in his mouth. How can they say such dirty words to themselves? Xiao Ziyu even has the feeling of dreaming.


    Even Xiao Ziyu took a deep breath to stabilize his mood: "boy, maybe you are right. Unfortunately, you have angered our palace. We are not going to give you three or five years. We want you to die today. "


    "You want me to die? I haven''t lived long enough. " Su Chen raises his head and stares at Xiao Ziyu, saying earnestly.


    "Not alive enough? Is your dependence on the old man hiding in the void? " Xiao Ziyu sneered: "this old man is really strong. Well, this palace is not his opponent. Unfortunately, my palace tells you that he can''t save you. "

 Chapter 1286

    As soon as Xiao Ziyu said this, Su Chen''s face did not change.


    Blue Dingtian''s scalp is cracked!


    I''m terrified.


    Has Xiao Ziyu discovered the existence of the old man with all eyes white? Even so, doesn''t matter? damn! Before, the only hope, the only hope, the only hope, the only hope, is that the old man with all eyes will be in danger.


    But now Xiao Ziyu''s words put out hope and sent him to hell.


    That''s the second.


    "Boy, apologize to each other. You are not his opponent. Far from it. I''m locked by one person. The other side is no worse than me. I can''t help you. " The voice of the old man with full white eyes came into Su Chen''s ears, and he was extremely solemn: "stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood."


    It''s true that the old man with all eyes is always hiding in the dark to protect Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, nobody thought that Xiao Ziyu didn''t come alone. She was also accompanied by an old woman, who was also hidden in the dark. She was very powerful!


    The blind old man is confident that he is not inferior to the old woman, but it is not easy to defeat the old woman quickly.


    Two people, between Bo Zhong.


    Now, facing Xiao Ziyu, we can only rely on Su Chen himself.


    And the all eyed old man is sure that although Su Chen is weird enough, rebellious enough and scary enough, his training time is still short. At least, now, he will not be Xiao Ziyu''s opponent.


    The old man with all eyes is worried. He is really worried. He doesn''t want to see Su Chen die here today. The most powerful monster like Su Chen should have a brilliant future. How can he die before he grows up?


    But he can''t help it!!!


    "So, now, do you think this palace is going to kill you, can you survive?" Then, Xiao Ziyu''s way of thinking.


    "You can try." Even Xiao Ziyu didn''t expect that Su Chen would still be very hard. It''s really unexpected.


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiao Ziyu really moved to kill, under the purple smoke, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened, suddenly raised her hand.


    In the hand, the tulle sleeves, like a dazzling competition, move in a flash.


    That sleeve this move, obviously, in front of the space, like all of a sudden fell into the blender, broken! Broken!! Broken!!! Layers of broken! The visual effect is incomparable!


    In the dead silence of the cascading ripples of space debris, a silent colorful shadow fluctuates.


    It seems that the sleeve speed is not fast, at least, the naked eye can see.


    However, if you look carefully, you will feel a kind of hopelessness.


    The sleeves, as if there is spirit, give a sense of vitality and vitality.


    After blinking.


    It suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Far away, blue Dingtian and others stare at the sleeve, only despair!


    Although, that sleeve does not have any breath fluctuation, they can not feel how horrible its attack breath is?


    But, uncontrollable, their hearts and spirits are shaking, just like meeting the blood suppression, the weapons in their hands are also whining, just like the ministers meeting the emperor.


    Moreover, even if they stare at them carefully, without blinking, they can only see the sleeves, but they can''t judge the next movement track of the sleeves, which only gives people mystery, strangeness, coldness, coldness and despair.


    Strong!


    Too strong!


    At least, LAN Dingtian is sure that at this moment, if he is facing this sleeve attack, at least, in his mood, he has lost more than one, he has been afraid, shocked and scared.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    Although Su Chen stood there quietly, like, I don''t know that death is coming, and there is no change in his face, but if you look carefully, you will see that Su Chen''s eyes are the deepest and dignified.


    As soon as Xiao Ziyu moves, Su Chen becomes dignified.


    Very strong!!!


    Stronger than you think.


    As expected, those who are strong in Taoism and those who are strong in the eternal ancient environment are two worlds. Even if they are the first and second layers of the weakest human environment in Taoism, they can definitely crush the existence of nine layers of the eternal ancient environment with one hand.


    And the blue Ding sky, which is not even the eternal realm of the word Rong, can kill 35, 000 and 120, 000 at will if Xiao Ziyu thinks about it?


    But.


    Su Chen, there is no despair.


    At this moment, the strength that Lao long lent him has already melted all over his body.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt that his physical strength suddenly expanded wildly! The body''s defense also soars! He seems to be a human dragon!


    What''s more, Su Chen can suddenly know and master some martial arts skills, means and even talent.


    These are all lent to him by Lao long.


    "Go away!!!" Can''t wait any longer, Su Chen raises his head abruptly. In a pair of deep eyes, the colorful sleeves enlarge the shadow of his eyes more and more. When he comes, Su Chen doesn''t hesitate to make a fist.This punch.


    It has the power of 50 billion dragons.


    The old dragon is so terrible that he lent Su Chen 350 dragon''s power.


    Under the influence of many means, such as the transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone, the array of stars and stars and so on, Su Chen''s own ultimate physical strength is 15 billion dragon''s strength.


    And an old dragon can lend him the power of 35 billion dragons.


    How terrible the old dragon is!


    Not only that, this fist in addition to the most powerful unparalleled strength, but also accompanied by lightning.


    The old dragon is Lei long. What he is good at is thunder and lightning.


    With the power integration of the old dragon, Su Chen is also good at Thunder and lightning. His body is like a sea of thunder. He doesn''t know how many thunder and lightning are stored.


    These thunder and lightning, Su Chen a thought, can mobilize them, he seems to have become the God of thunder and lightning.


    So, on top of this fist, there is a purple and quiet thunder and lightning fist cover.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s fist print just came out. Under the purple smoke, Xiao Ziyu''s beautiful eyes contracted. It was unbelievable and surprising.


    At the same time.


    Touch!!!


    The dull, repressed voice suddenly wavered.


    And in the air in front of Su Chen.


    A chaos of annihilation.


    Full of purple.


    Then Then The sleeve broke.


    Life is broken.


    It''s just broken.


    And dream of general, inexplicable broken.


    Su Chen''s fist seal was also broken.


    Equal time!


    It''s even different.


    Not far away, blue Dingtian suddenly broke his tongue, blood flowed in his mouth, he forgot, only a blink of eyes.


    How How is that possible? Damn it!!! Damn it! Absolutely impossible!


    Blue sky''s mood is going to collapse.


    He rubs his eyes, rubs them, rubs them again, hoping to crush them all.


    What did he see? Su Chen actually took Xiao Ziyu''s move? What''s more, is it even?

 Chapter 1287

    Blue Dingtian suddenly felt that he didn''t seem to know the world, or at all.


    Even so, the disciples of annihilation palace in the martial arts field, as you can imagine, almost one third of them fainted directly, which is unacceptable.


    How strong is the super power of Da Luotian? They have been immersed in all kinds of admonitions and warnings from their elders and ancestors since they were young. In their hearts, the strong of Da Luotian is invincible, that is, one hand can annihilate the existence of any domain of ancient heaven.


    Why is it blocked by Su Chen? Why is it even with Su Chen, a 26-year-old?


    "Nine days of Psychedelic!!!" At the next moment, Xiao Ziyu whispers again. She doesn''t believe it. She absolutely doesn''t believe it. A 26-year-old boy, a boy who doesn''t even live in henggu, unexpectedly Can you stop yourself? make fun of.


    Although she didn''t try her best, she didn''t keep her hand.


    This kid is weird.


    So without hesitation, she did her best.


    Nine days of psychedelic, Xiao Ziyu''s strongest card.


    In Da Luotian, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners died in this move. Even this move can make her fight over the ranks.


    But see, Xiao Ziyu raised his hands, green and white jade hands.


    Two hands, wreathed in front of the body, the purple smoke in front of the body, is suddenly moving!


    Rolling between, the breath of extinction, death, crazy rise, endless momentum.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The purple smoke turned into a storm.


    A purple, colorful, silent storm.


    Purple pervades all around, even the void has changed from black to purple.


    "Go!" Then, when the purple storm finally got ready and rose to the most terrible time, Xiao Ziyu''s beautiful eyes raised and pointed to Su Chen.


    Immediately.


    It''s like a blink.


    He didn''t even give Su Chen a chance to react.


    The purple storm, like a big purple net, suddenly shrouded the dust in it.


    At that moment, Su Chen clearly felt that he was pulled into a small space by an irresistible force.


    Originally, it was nothing to see xiaoziyu wreathed in purple smoke to form a storm. The purple storm was not big, with a diameter of only three or two meters.


    Can be really suddenly shrouded in this purple storm, into which, Su Chencai found that the storm, so big!!!


    Full of space.


    And the purple storm''s small space is tens of thousands of square meters.


    He was trapped in it.


    Not only that.


    In this small storm space, there is an unimaginable wind blade!!! There are countless wind knives, each of which is extremely sharp, and each of them is no less than the attack of the magic weapons of Shifan level! Every one of them is flying towards Su Chen.


    It felt like falling into the ocean of death.


    There is almost no time interval. Su Chen''s whole body is bloody, fleshy, and his shins are neighing. He doesn''t look like a person at all.


    This is still his Su Chen. What if he becomes another martial artist? In a moment, it''s nothing, isn''t it? Was hanged in an instant?


    In addition, at the moment, he is borrowing the power of the old dragon! Obviously, the body strength has been increased several times on the original basis! The intensity of the body is terrifying. It''s impossible for the martial arts practitioners below the ancient world to attack with any real damage, right?


    Even so, now, his body is still the same as dough and mud, with no resistance at all.


    If it wasn''t for the supreme power of vitality, which is almost immortal, he would have died.


    Su Chen''s eyes are solemn! Dignified!! Very dignified!!!


    He really smelled death.


    He didn''t want to use the time and the way of heaven. He just managed to keep his flesh and blood from dying out in a flash, and just managed to ensure that he still had a little bit of life.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen scolded.


    "Su kid, break open, break open this small space." "Old dragon roars:" break open this small space quickly


    "Good." With his teeth clenched, Su Chen, while running his God''s house, his time and heaven, and his blood, divides some of his mind and spirit, and begins to prepare for "earth Wushan".


    If you want to break through this small space, you must use the strongest moves.


    Now.


    Outside.


    It seems that it is a purple storm with a diameter of two or three meters, like a purple airflow ball, rippling in the air, and Su dust, which has disappeared, is swallowed up by the purple storm.


    All the people were staring at the purple storm ball, their eyes would be straight and motionless.


    How is Su Chen? Is it life or death?


    "It''s a great honor for you. Not everyone has a chance to die in this way." Xiao Ziyu mumbles to herself. She is the only one who knows how strong this move is. To be blunt, Xiao Ziyu will die if she is swallowed by the purple storm ball.Therefore, there is no doubt that Su Chen will die.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "It''s just a pity. After all, it''s a very evil genius. Even if it''s put in Da Luotian, it''s also a leader. It hasn''t risen yet and it''s dead. It''s a pity that you found it by yourself. I don''t know how powerful it is. Even if our palace doesn''t kill you today, you will die in the hands of others in the future. " Xiao Ziyu mutters to herself that she is trying to recover the purple storm ball.


    But just then.


    "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, without warning, a low drink, suddenly filled.


    Accompanied by the tear of the purple storm ball.


    A dark mountain, from the purple storm ball, a little bit of fluctuation


    Broken!


    Purple storm ball, broken!


    "What?" Xiao Ziyu finally has a large range of emotional changes. Her beautiful eyes shake hard, just like ghosts.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    I can''t believe it.


    Her most powerful moves, most dependence, most famous card, unexpectedly Didn''t kill a 26-year-old boy who was not even in henggujing? The point is, even the purple storm ball is torn by the hard life?!!!


    Xiao Ziyu''s thinking is stagnant.


    The scene in front of her was so powerful that her strong and indescribable state of mind trembled.


    Xiao Ziyu even subconsciously shakes his head, shakes his head, shakes his head.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen stepped out step by step.


    Blood all over.


    Flesh and blood, broken bones.


    It''s so miserable that it''s hard to describe it. It doesn''t look like a person at all.


    However, just stepped out, without the disturbance of those wind knives, the naked eye can see that his body, rapid recovery, almost just two or three breaths, completely healed.


    It''s like dreaming.


    An exaggerated mess.


    "Put it down!" When the injury recovered, Su Chen raised his eyes, which were bone chilling. He stared at Xiao Ziyu and waved away.

 Chapter 1288

    Whoo


    The dark mountain of Wushan, like a blink of an eye, came to Xiao Ziyu.


    Xiao Ziyu has no time to escape.


    Boom


    She was hit by the mountain.


    Blood vomit, broken shoulders, broken legs


    Originally, it was like a goddess, but now it''s not like a person.


    "Ah!!!" Xiao Ziyu tried his best to resist the repression of Diwu mountain. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be stopped at all. The repression of Diwu mountain seemed invincible and irresistible.


    In the extreme pain, Xiao Ziyu even felt the breath of death.


    She never even thought that one day she would die, especially in zhangutian? Died in the hands of a 26-year-old boy who was not in henggujing?


    Xiao Ziyu is unwilling.


    Her beautiful face is full of ferocity. She will bite off her silver teeth and fight for 1000% of her strength.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    She was powerless to resist.


    "Do you really want to die here?" Xiao Ziyu is totally desperate.


    But.


    That''s the second.


    "Poof!!!" In the distance, Su Chen''s body shuddered violently, his face turned pale.


    Along with it comes the disintegration and disappearance of the Wushan mountain, which is powerful and unmatched, suppresses everything and reverses the ancient times.


    "Damn it." Su Chen doesn''t want to roar at the bottom of his heart, almost! Unfortunately, at the most critical moment, Lao long lent him the strength and retreated.


    Now he can borrow the power of the old dragon, at most a hundred breaths, no matter how much, his body can''t bear it.


    Now.


    The most surprising thing is Xiao Ziyu.


    It''s the feeling of picking up a life.


    Even Xiao Ziyu is excited to cry. She has never experienced such emotional fluctuation before.


    Only by experiencing the breath of life and death can we cherish the good of life.


    Far away, Xiao Ziyu stared at Su Chen with great fear. He stared deeply. He recorded this figure in the bottom of his heart, and engraved it in the bottom of his heart.


    Then.


    "I will remember you, I believe, you will soon go to Da Luotian, I will revenge!!! I Xiao Ziyu swear! There will be revenge! " Xiao Ziyu drank it word by word.


    She is now seriously injured and can''t do it any more. She is not su Chen. She can recover the injury instantly. If she does it forcibly at this time, she will be seriously injured and affect the foundation of martial arts cultivation.


    "Grass!" Su Chen scolded: "threatening you ~ ~ ~ mom! I''m waiting for your revenge! Why not be proud now? Not satisfied? Is it not high? How powerful do I think you are? Is it the same as a dead dog that I beat? "


    Su Chen cursed, mainly to vent his unhappiness, almost! Almost killed the woman.


    Unfortunately, now, he is also in a weak state. After borrowing the power of the old dragon, he will fall into a weak period of at least half an hour or even an hour.


    Otherwise, he will definitely rush to kill the woman.


    Xiao Ziyu didn''t talk anymore, but left.


    Turn around and leave.


    "Now you know to go? You know how to escape? You, too. " Su Chen snorted.


    Su Chen is not the kind of character that a small man can achieve. However, Xiao Ziyu''s arrogance before that made him too upset. He would not be merciful.


    Sure enough, Su Chen''s sarcasm, especially the four words "just like this", was heard by Xiao Ziyu, who was leaving. Her delicate body trembled, and a mouthful of blood flowed up. However, she did not turn back or contradict, only left in silence.


    The old women who fought in the void and couldn''t do anything to each other, as well as the old people with all eyes, also stopped working at once.


    Both of them are very lucky.


    The white eyed old man is glad that Su Chen is still alive.


    The old woman was glad that Xiao Ziyu had not capsized in the gutter and was still alive.


    Both of them can accept the result, so they did not continue the meaningless war.


    "Lord, don''t let him run. Otherwise, I promise, blood will wash the whole annihilation palace. " After Xiao Ziyu left, Su Chen raised his head and looked at LAN Dingtian with a pale face. He was very weak, but in his tone, he was fierce and fierce.


    "Yes." How dare blue Dingtian shake his head? afraid to.


    He still has the feeling of living in a dream. Su Chen unexpectedly Actually defeated Xiao Ziyu? Almost killed Xiao Ziyu?!


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, his brain was still buzzing.


    There''s no way to describe his horror!


    That''s Xiao Ziyu, the synonym of myth and invincibility, and the most powerful of Da Luotian!


    When he looked at Su Chen again, there was only one emotion --- fear! Extreme fear!


    Yes!


    It''s fear.What does Su Chen say now? He dare not say no.


    Even now, Su Chen looks weak, but who knows if he has any other cards? What''s more, the old man with all eyes is clearly protecting Su Chen. Even if Su Chen can be killed now, he dare not!


    There is no doubt about blue Ding''s figure.


    Directly subdue the despairing, already paralyzed summer weariness.


    And Su Chen, fast recovery.


    And the old man with all eyes is protecting Su Chen in the void.


    As for all the people in the martial arts field, none of them left. They were silent. They all stared at Su Chen. They were not worried at all. They were waiting. They were quiet and patient.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Chen finally recovered.


    He pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, turned around and looked at the scorching sun: "it''s not easy to kill you!!! It''s too hot. You really should be satisfied! "


    "No. Don''t kill me. Su Chen, I''m wrong. " In the summer, there is no way to go. The God of death has come. He desperately begged for mercy.


    As for the fight against Su Chen and the death battle? meaningless.


    Su Chen just walked quietly to the front of the scorching sun.


    Then.


    All of a sudden stuck in the hot neck.


    Su Chen slowly raised his hand, and Sheng Sheng raised his weariness in the summer, but he did not crush his weariness neck directly.


    Su Chen just watched the scorching day and gradually suffocated, watching him die little by little!


    For a long time.


    The spirit of the scorching sun appeared.


    The soul skill has been prepared for a long time, covering the spirit of the scorching sun, crushing his spirit into powder.


    "It''s cheap for you to die so easily." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    A generation of evils, I hate it in the summer!


    That''s it.


    Who could have thought of this one day ago? A day ago, all the people in the annihilation palace thought that scorching in the summer would be the most powerful person in the future and bring countless honors to the annihilation palace.


    Today, I''m dead. I''m kneaded to death.


    From the beginning to the end, I was tired of the summer and didn''t even have the qualification to fight with Su Chen or the courage to fight with him.


    Even his spirit of the ice beast was useless, and he died.


    It''s like a dead ant.

 Chapter 1289

    And North immortality


    Within a day, the two great monsters died in Su Chen''s hands.


    This kind of impact on the soul makes people shudder!


    Any genius, any monster, is nothing in front of Su Chen? Su Chen is not human at all.


    In the martial arts cultivation field, countless Taoist priests stared at Su Chen with incomparable pure awe, just like looking at the devil, the emperor and the yama.


    "Lord, today, I will still have a rest in the first Pavilion of Qianyuan. Tomorrow, I will leave. " In the dead silence, Su Chen looks at the blue sky and says.


    "Su Chen..." What does blue Dingtian want to say? When it comes to mouth, he doesn''t say it.


    He wanted to invite Su Chen to join the annihilation palace. After su Chen defeated Xiao Ziyu, LAN Dingtian felt that for Su Chen, it was not impossible to fight against all the other first-order forces of the whole war.


    Unfortunately, blue Dingtian knows better. Su Chen will definitely refuse.


    So, he didn''t say it.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s a deep regret.


    "Lord, if one day, LAN Ge comes back, you see her and say to her, I don''t mean to deceive her, she will always be my su Chen''s woman." Su Chen disappeared. Before it disappeared, the voice of Su Chen came to blue Ding''s ear.


    Blue Ding Tian''s eyes are bright. Then, he laughs and laughs.


    Although Su Chen is not a disciple of annihilation palace, he has become his son-in-law of blue Dingtian!!! Ha ha ha ha


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    The sun shines.


    Su Chen opens the door.


    The door.


    Lin Yanran, dancing Lingyun.


    "Su Chen, you liar. A liar. And Lingyun and I have been worried for so long. " Lin Yanran bit his red lips and scolded.


    Su Chen smiles. He likes Lin Yanran''s arrogance rather than fear. Yesterday, he was worried that Lin Yanran would not be the eldest miss of the Lin family when facing herself.


    "First lady." Su Chen smiled and blinked.


    Lin Yanran''s pretty face suddenly turned red, but his heart was sweet, and he did not change.


    "Thank you." Su Chen looked at Wu Lingyun again, and said seriously. He knew that Wu Lingyun, like Lin Yanran, had been unswervingly defending himself in the days when he was closed.


    It''s false to say that I''m not moved.


    "Nothing." Dancing cloud whispered, and then lowered his head.


    "Su Chen, are you going?" Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes are a little more reluctant.


    "Yes. I still have hatred. " Su Chen nods.


    "Lingyun and I......" Lin Yanran''s face is even redder. She knows that she and Wu Lingyun can''t follow Su Chen now, because they are not strong enough, and they will only drag their feet. But before Su Chen leaves, can she give her and Lingyun a look forward?


    "In the future. No hurry. " Su Chen takes the first step, holding Lin Yanran''s small hand in one hand, hesitates for a moment, and holding Wu Lingyun in the other.


    In an instant.


    Lin Yanran''s beautiful eyes are as tender as water, and there is more sweetness in the blush on her face.


    And dancing spirit cloud is that her little head is going to be buried in her chest. Her face is burning with fire clouds. Her beautiful eyes are surprised, confused, shy and at a loss


    The next moment.


    Su Chen disappeared.


    "Lingyun. Hee hee, isn''t it very happy? We will be good sisters in the future. " Lin Yanran''s happy tone ~ ~ ~ drama way.


    "I I...... " Wu Lingyun dare not look at Lin Yanran.


    "As early as in the assessment Island, did you like Su Chen''s villain? Hum. " Lin Yanran is a little complacent.


    "Sister Yanran, don''t bully me." The dancing cloud is more and more shy, and the beautiful cannot be spoken in dialect.


    Three days later.


    Black mountain.


    Songyang city.


    On the spacious and prosperous streets.


    Orderly stalls and luxurious shops.


    Most of the people who practice martial arts are powerful.


    Among the disciples, a young man, dressed in a black robe, with a handsome and quiet face, was half covered by the black robe.


    Su Chen!!!


    It''s su Chen.


    Su Chen''s steps are not fast, but they are not slow. A pair of deep and deep eyes are constantly flowing in the shops on both sides.


    Soon.


    Su Chen stops.


    He walked to a shop in front of him on the left.


    There are only three words in this shop - LINGJI Pavilion.


    This is the LINGJI Pavilion in Songyang city.


    Enter LINGJI Pavilion.


    Some traces of simplicity and time.


    Two young people look very calm. They should be servants. There is also a middle-aged man, sitting at the back of the counter, in a bamboo chair, keeping his eyes closed.When Su Chen came in, the middle-aged man opened his eyes directly.


    The middle-aged man stared at Su Chen and stared closely. After a few breaths, the middle-aged man suddenly shivered and stood up: "Mr. Su?!"


    Su Chen was stunned and surprised.


    Good eyesight.


    LINGJI Pavilion is really a place for people to know.


    "I''m wang Daoqing." The middle-aged bowed with some reverence and awe.


    "Do you know I''m coming?" Asked Su Chen.


    "My lady said, in a few days, you will be here." Wang Daoqing didn''t hide it. He was more respectful, even cautious. In addition, with his eyes, he ordered two servants to close the door of LINGJI Pavilion.


    "Oh? Your lady? " Su Chen is even more surprised.


    "My young lady is the only daughter of the Lord of LINGJI loft. Mr. Su, please, miss. I''ll take you to see her as soon as you come. "


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    Under the leadership of Wang Daoqing, he entered the back hall.


    The back hall is antique and very gorgeous, but it doesn''t give people a sense of luxury and waste.


    On a mahogany chair in the back hall, there was a woman half lying.


    The woman''s long red hair seems to be born. The woman seems to have no bones, which gives a very soft feeling. She is half lying on the mahogany chair, with some lazy beauty on her face.


    The woman''s body is a long silk skirt, which sets off her delicate body.


    A pair of women''s small feet without shoes, so exposed to the air, white and delicate, just like a fine work of art.


    Women''s face, in fact, is not a country, about, can play 9.5 points, and Lin Yanran almost!


    However, there is a kind of charming and enchanting temperament in her body, not deliberately, but from the bone marrow, perhaps, it is the legendary natural beauty ~ ~ ~ bone, so the attraction to men is great.


    Even Su Chen can''t help but look at her more.


    "You should thank me very much, young man." Next second, the woman raises the beautiful eyes, a beautiful eyes like spring water, falls on Su Chen.


    "Why?" Asked Su Chen.


    "What you have done in annihilation palace, LINGJI Pavilion knows. However, it was Yin Yin who told me that he was not allowed to publish the news of the young man on the LINGJI card. " The woman blinked her beautiful eyes, and her voice became more and more tender and languid: "so, all about the childe, now, the whole war ancient heaven, except for those who annihilate the virtual palace, most of the other martial arts practitioners don''t understand it."

 Chapter 1290

    "Thank you." Su Chen solemnly thanked him. Why did he come to LINGJI pavilion? For one purpose, he wanted LINGJI pavilion not to pass on his news. For example, he had the ability to kill the immortal and scorching north, and the ability to defeat blue Dingtian and even Xiao Ziyu.


    It''s not that Su Chen likes to keep a low profile.


    However, once the news gets out, Feng Liu, Xu Xiao, elder Pang''s family, Qiu Shuang and other enemies, who are supposed to have completely become turtles, dare not appear outside the Feng''s family, Xu''s family, Pang''s family and the enemy''s family.


    How can he get revenge?


    Maybe, with Su Chen''s current strength, it''s possible to break into the Feng family by force. However, it''s not easy. The inside information of the first-order forces is still terrible. There are always so many old monsters in the town. So it''s not worth the trouble to break in.


    Or, just like killing Yan Tianyan, join the Feng family, Xu family and so on? There''s no need, because it was because he killed Xiao''s family and was imprisoned. He didn''t enter the annihilation palace, and Yan Tianyan didn''t come out by himself.


    But Feng Liu and others are different. They didn''t kill Xiao''s family and didn''t know that they were still alive. They were still active in heishenshan, but they didn''t hide in their own family.


    As long as LINGJI doesn''t push the news that they are still alive and have terrible strength, Feng Liu and others don''t know. It''s easy to kill them.


    This is the reason why Su chenlai came to LINGJI Pavilion.


    Originally, Su Chen was not sure whether the LINGJI pavilion would really give him face.


    Unexpectedly, LINGJI pavilion not only gives face, but also gives face ahead of time.


    It''s a surprise for Su Chen.


    "What price do I have to pay?" Su Chenning asked in a voice. He knew that there was no free lunch in the world.


    "Owe me one." The woman smiled and said, "I owe you a favor, not a LINGJI Pavilion."


    "Good." Su Chen is silent for a moment and nods.


    "Give me another message for free." "The woman said again:" gentle girl, joined the God of war palace


    "Yes?" As soon as Su Chen''s eyes brightened, he felt more relieved. Zhanshen palace was a super first-class force at the same level as annihilation palace. However, in zhangutian, as long as he joined Zhanshen palace, safety was guaranteed.


    Unable to help, Su Chen asked again, looking forward to asking: "where is the imperial dome?"


    "I don''t know." To Su Chen''s surprise, the woman shakes her head.


    "Do you know anything about LINGJI pavilion?" Su Chen doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps, after you find the gentle girl, you will know the news of the imperial dome. When you were in the relics of Lei Ling, they were together all the time. "


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, then asked, "I want to know the news of Feng Liu, Xu Xiao, Qiu Shuang, Pang family elder and Xing Gu now, and where are they now? What is the price? "


    "Free gift, no price." The woman became more and more lazy: "Xing Gu is now in the shopping mall of dayanpai in Songyang city. He has two elders of Xing family with him. Oh, by the way, you''re going to kill him. Go now. It''s too late. Xing Gu left by the back door. After the auction, all the martial arts practitioners who have bought the treasure will be arranged by Dayan auction house to leave from the back door to ensure their safety. As a result, the back door of the store is very secret. Even the LINGJI Pavilion still doesn''t know where the back door is? As the little patriarch of Xing''s family, Xing Gu is rich and powerful. He must shoot some babies. So, you''d better go to Dayan auction house now and kill him directly. Don''t wait at the front door after the auction. You can''t wait. "


    "Where are Xu Xiao and others?" Su Chen remembered in the bottom of his heart and asked again.


    "Don''t worry. When Su Gongzi kills Xing Gu, Yin Yin will send him a private message about Feng Liu, Xu Xiao and other people."


    "Yes?" Su Chen is quite surprised: "LINGJI card can also be private letter?"


    What''s the difference between his mother and QQ and wechat on Huaxia''s mobile phone? So good?


    "Yes. However, only the top-level Holy Spirit machine brand can be used for private letters. " The woman said with a smile, "Yin Yin has upgraded the LINGJI card of Mr. Su to the Supreme LINGJI card."


    "Holy Spirit machine card? It turns out that there are different levels of LINGJI brand? "


    "Of course, the LINGJI brand is divided into first class, second class and ninth class. Above the ninth class LINGJI card is the Supreme LINGJI card. Zhan Gutian has only nine people who are qualified to possess the supreme spirit machine card. Mr. Su is one of them. "


    Listening to the introduction of the woman, Su Chen heard some voiceovers. It seems that the LINGJI Pavilion is not only distributed in Zhan Gutian, but nine people in Zhan Gutian have the Supreme LINGJI card? What about Da Luotian?


    Su Chen''s heart and soul were in awe.


    LINGJI Pavilion is also full of big Luotian and traceless sky?


    "Thank you very much, girl." Next second, Su Chen astringes those thoughts and seriously says that he really owes each other a lot of human feelings.


    "Hee hee, you go." The woman smiled, just like a hundred change witch. All the languid and charming breath on her body disappeared. It became pure and playful, just like pure school flower.Su Chen is shocked.


    At the next moment, the woman disappears directly.


    "Su boy, the opponent is very strong!!!" After the woman disappeared, the old dragon opened his mouth.


    "Very strong? How strong is it? Is it better than Xiao Ziyu? "


    "Yes. It''s better than Xiao Ziyu. "


    "What?" Su Chen was shocked and almost choked.


    "Don''t do anything else. Get revenge quickly. There are people outside, and there are days outside. All you have to do is work hard."


    Su Chen nods.


    Leave LINGJI Pavilion.


    After a long time.


    Dayan auction store entrance.


    Su Chen appears.


    Today, there are ten middle-aged martial arts practitioners at the gate of Dayan auction market. They stand there with no expression, their eyes are like scanners, scanning the martial arts practitioners who come and go through Dayan auction market.


    The strength of these ten middle-aged martial arts practitioners is not bad. They are all the martial arts practitioners between the five levels of the ancient territory of Gu Zi and the nine levels.


    These middle-aged martial arts practitioners are here to ensure the safety of the extended auction market and the smooth progress of the auction.


    Dayan auction house is the first auction house in Songyang City, and also one of the top auction houses in the whole heishenshan area. It is very popular.


    There will be an auction event in Dayan auction market every year, once a year, called the divine auction.


    The magic auction has been held for tens of thousands of years, never let people down. Maybe, in normal times, there are some common things in the auction of the extended auction market, but in the magic auction, absolutely everything is the treasure!


    Therefore, every year, many top forces, top powers and top demons from heishenshan area come to participate in the auction.


    Today, it happens to be an auction of masterpieces.


    These ten middle-aged martial arts practitioners with good strength are the offerings of dayanpai store. They are guarding at the door and are the guards.


    It can be imagined that Dayan auction market attaches great importance to the sacred goods auction and the wealth of Dayan auction market is huge.


    Su Chen glanced at the ten middle-aged people, then walked towards them.


    Immediately.


    Ten middle-aged people all raised their heads, ten pairs of eyes, fell on Su Chen. It was a survey, a danger and a warning.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is in front of ten middle-aged people.


    "What can I do for you?" One of the ten middle-aged people opened his mouth. There was no emotion in his voice, only cold.


    "I want to go in." Su Chen said.


    "In?" The ten middle-aged people were stunned. Then one of them frowned and made a louder voice: "don''t you know the rules of the auction? It''s already started, we can''t enter any more. Besides, you don''t seem to have an invitation. "


    No one is entitled to participate in the auction of masterpieces, and an invitation is needed.


    "I have something important. I have to go in." Su Chen is serious.


    "What''s important?" The ten middle-aged people, you look at me, I look at you, then, one of them frowned very tight, obviously impatient, tone is not very good, but, or casually asked: "what is the important thing?"


    "Kill." Su Chen has no expression on his face and spits out two words.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. ]

 Chapter 1291

    what?


    Killing?


    The worship of those ten extended Auction Stores is like being hit by lightning all of a sudden. One second after another, they still look at Su Chen casually, ignoring and impatiently. This second, their eyes are suddenly bright.


    Keep an eye on Su Chen, keep an eye on him.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent and subdued.


    After about three breaths.


    "Hahahaha..." Silence and repression were suddenly broken. The ten worshippers all laughed. Their eyes were full of irony. They stared at Su Chen''s eyes, which turned into fools.


    "Which silly boy lost this? Take it back. " Then, one of the worshippers raised his eyes and shouted to the coming and going martial artists in the street, which caused a wave of suspicious and interested eyes.


    "Silly boy, this is a big extended auction market, not a place for fun, get out of here!!! If you talk nonsense here again, the consequences will be serious! " Another consecration slowly converges the smile, drinks.


    Su Chen is quiet, with the no mood swings. He seems to have expected that ten of the them would be like this.


    "Boy, what are you doing standing here? Get out of here? " See Su Chen motionless, be like deaf general, another consecrate exclaimed: "do not roll again, want to roll all cannot roll."


    "Get out of the way." Su Chen spits out another two words, and, with his steps, he will walk towards the store.


    "Damn it!!!" Seeing that Su Chen actually came here and didn''t know how to live or die, the ten worshippers suddenly changed their momentum and their eyes were sharp.


    Without any hesitation, ten people directly made a move towards Su Chen.


    However, there is no pause in Su Chen''s steps.


    Su Chen didn''t feel the strong killing intention, and didn''t feel the attack coming. His face was quiet and pulsating, and his footsteps were clattering, some crisp.


    After blinking.


    Under the sighs and poor eyes of many martial arts practitioners in the street, those attacks made a sudden contact with Su Chen''s body.


    Ding!


    Keng!


    Click!


    Hiss!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a number of harsh and crisp voices, rippling open.


    It''s like a fist, a sword and a big mountain.


    In the fluctuation of the voice, it can be clearly seen that the attacks of the ten worshippers were almost the same time, with their faces turning violently, their eyes shaking, and their mouths bleeding.


    Very sad.


    In addition, ten offerings, all of which could not be controlled, flew backward hundreds of meters away.


    And Su Chen, on his body There is no trace of scars.


    Even Su Chen''s face didn''t fluctuate. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.


    In an instant.


    Dayan pats many martial arts practitioners on the street in front of the front door of the store. They are all shocked!!!


    Confused.


    Damn it!


    Grass!!!


    Damn it.


    What did they see just now?


    More than a dozen strong men of the five levels, nine levels, of the ancient Hengjing, attacked together, but were spitting blood and seriously injured? Can even weapons be broken?


    Is the 26-year-old boy in the half step ancient world made of meteorite tungsten? How can it be so hard? Completely beyond the imagination of thinking!


    This boy is here Who is it?


    "You You Who are you? " One of the ten who had fallen hundreds of meters, spitted blood, looked pale and very weak stood up, trembling, and asked. His eyes were filled with endless horror, which words could not describe.


    He didn''t see the strong. After all, as the sacrifice of the extended auction store, he had the chance to meet some of the top strong men of Zhan Gutian. However, any of the top strong men he knew before didn''t have the shock and pressure brought by the young man in front of him.


    He even felt that the young man was not a man at all! The strong should not exist in Zhan Gutian!


    But how can such a chilling and appalling man be a 26-year-old? Why is there only half step in the ancient world? Why don''t you know or even hear about it?


    Su Chen didn''t answer. There was no turning back. Step by step, into the extended auction market.


    There is nothing wrong with the ten offerings. Their task and duty is to guard the front door and force themselves into the store. They should stop themselves.


    What''s more, they have been hurt and learned.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to get in trouble with them or kill them. Su Chen thinks he''s not a good man. On the contrary, he''s a bit cruel and cold, but he doesn''t indiscriminately kill innocent people. Of course, it''s also related to Su Chen''s current mood. Now, he says unkindly, he''s almost invincible to Zhan Gutian, standing at a very high level. How can he possibly be with Shi I''m afraid of you.Enter the extended auction market.


    It''s a hall, a very luxurious hall. Even the floor is made of crystal, glittering with colorful light.


    In the hall, there are dozens of women dressed in the same service, all of them are young women aged 300-1000. They are all very good-looking, basically around 8 points, which is a one in a hundred difference.


    But, at the moment, these dozens of women, but a pale, beautiful eyes full of fear, fear, and even, a few timid, shivering.


    They are the waiters of Dayang store.


    Before that, they had seen the conflict between Su Chen and the ten worshippers outside the front door. So, can you imagine how frightened they were?


    "Excuse me, where is the auction hall of today''s masterpiece auction?" Su Chen showed a bright sunshine smile, but it was covered by a black robe, which seemed a little weird.


    Su Chen''s opening scared dozens of women to retreat subconsciously and dare not speak.


    "I''m not a bad guy, I just need someone to take me to the auction hall." Su Chen said again, when did he get so scared?


    The dozens of women remained silent and pale.


    But after a few breaths.


    A petite woman standing at the furthest position whispered, "Gong Young master, su''erke I can take you. "


    The woman named su''er, whose appearance is only moderate among the dozens of women, has a little freckles on her face, and her skin is very white. She bites her teeth, forces herself to look at Su Chen, and uses her greatest courage to resist her fear.


    She''s doing it, too.


    In any circle, there are good and bad waiters, even these dozens of waiters,

 Chapter 1292

    Among them, some of them are more popular because they are a little beautiful and they can say nice things. Even some of the young boys come to Dayan auction house to find only a few of them for regular shopping.


    Su''er doesn''t belong to one of them. First, she looks ordinary. Second, she can''t say those nice words. Third, she hasn''t been in the Dayan auction market for a long time.


    However, su''er is also eager to be an excellent waiter, and also hopes to earn more money, so she put it together.


    Intuition told her that this only 26-year-old, horrible and chilling young man in black had a great beginning.


    Of course, the other side may be extremely cruel and tyrannical. If you stand up like this, you may die.


    But su''er did.


    "Thank you." Su Chen glanced at su''er and nodded, "take me."


    "Yes, sir." Su''er is a little relieved. She goes to Su Chen and bows slightly to lead her way.


    Su Chen follows su''er and walks quietly without a word.


    Soon, after passing several winding and complicated narrow roads, su''er stopped. This is a door, a closed door.


    "It''s inside." Su''er points to the door.


    "Thank you. If you have nothing to do, you can wait for me at the door. When I come out, I will give you a chance." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Thank you, young man." Su''er''s heart rate accelerated directly, her excited face turned red, and she nodded heavily.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    The door opened.


    In the eye, there is a seat like a high-end cinema, which is about one thousand people.


    Every seat is made of real hide, which is very luxurious.


    Every seat was full of people.


    With Su Chen pushing the door open, at one moment, at the last moment, every martial arts cultivator who still pays attention to the old master of auction on the stage looks at the door subconsciously.


    Su Chen, the focus, the focus.


    The auction hall was even quieter.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen curiously and slightly frowned.


    A top-level auction like the divine auction has been interrupted?!


    How do the guards of dayanpai store do?


    What''s more, I was interrupted by a 26-year-old boy with a half step fixed character in henggujing? It''s ridiculous.


    At this moment, the old man standing on the podium of the auction hall is suddenly ugly!!!


    I''m going to curse my mother.


    He is song Wu, the elder of Dayan auction market. He is in a high position. Every year, he presides over the sacred goods auction, which has lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    It was the first time that he had met with a divine auction going on and the door was opened.


    Damn it!!!


    This kind of interruption fully demonstrates the incompetence of the extended auction market.


    I guess it can be a joke.


    Song Wu''s heart for killing people is all there. He would like to wipe out the ten gatekeepers'' offerings in the front door of the shopping mall now, ten damn rubbish.


    Of course, such emotions can only be suppressed at the bottom of his heart. He can''t expose his emotions.


    Instead, he had to smile.


    Song Wu took a deep breath, turned his head, looked at Su Chen and said with a smile, "young man, I don''t know. What''s the matter with you? If there is nothing wrong, please go out first. "


    Song Wu''s attitude has been very good.


    "I do have something to do. I''m sorry for the delay of the auction." Su Chen also looked at Song Wu and said with a smile.


    Song Wu''s face was suddenly cold!


    Damn it.


    He asked the young man, who was half a step away from the ancient world, if there was anything wrong with him? It means to let this boy go out quickly. Unexpectedly


    This kid has no eyes at all.


    Song Wu is biting his teeth slightly, and a pair of old eyes are about to spray fire.


    In the auction hall, the silence of the last second turned into a bit of fun and a bit of noise.


    Many people are full of interest and fun.


    I didn''t expect that today''s auction will not only bring a variety of busy babies, but also present a piece of music.


    Look at Song Wu''s old man''s face. He''s going to be angry, isn''t he?


    But I met a stupid young man. If I don''t leave, I have something to do. What can I do about you, old man song?


    However, there are also several martial arts practitioners who are sitting, not thinking and laughing, but staring at Su Chen with a dignified look!


    One of them, it is Xing Gu, his breath is held!


    The heart rate is also speeding up.


    What did he see? What the hell? Su Chen! Su Chen?


    But isn''t Su Chen dead?


    At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Su Chen was fried into a pool of flesh and blood by a ground level array of exploding balls. He was absolutely right. What happened?Dong Dong


    Xing Gu''s heart rate has reached the extreme!


    There''s been a lot of mood swings.


    He is sure that this unexpected person is Su Chen, who is really not dead.


    Is Su Chen here to revenge? What should I do? What to do?


    Xing Gu has been the existence of the second level of the ancient world of Pozi Heng. In the past two years, after he came out of Lei Ling''s remains, he has made great progress. His position in Xing family has become more and more stable, and his fame in heishenshan area has become more and more famous. Even on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan area, he has entered a place.


    It can be said that it is a happy day.


    It can be imagined that he is sitting in the middle of the auction hall and one of the best seats.


    But even so, Xing Gu did not know why, or incomparably afraid of Su Chen!!!


    It''s the kind of newborn who''s scared.


    "Little Lord, what''s the matter?" The bald, scarred, one armed old man sitting beside Xing Gu felt the change of his mood and asked.


    "No Nothing. " Xing Gu took a deep breath and forced down some of his fear and fear. He forced himself to calm down.


    The bald old man became more and more strange, but instead of asking, he looked at another old man in a purple robe, with a low brow and a thin body. His eyes clearly said: what''s the matter with the young Lord.


    The thin old man in the purple robe replied with a look: nothing, we are here.


    At the same time, on the stage, song Wuqiang endured the boiling anger, his eyes suddenly sharpened, stared at Su Chen, and stared closely: "young man, then, what do you want to do?"


    "Killing. Kill a man. Kill him and I''ll go. After giving me 30 breaths, I won''t delay the auction. " Su Chen is serious.


    Su Chen''s voice fell.


    Hall, burst into laughter, how can not help!!!


    Killing? Ha ha ha Those who are present and able to participate in the auction are not the top powers of the top forces, so to speak, those who are present can''t find any third-order forces and so on. The worst are the top powers of the second-order forces.

 Chapter 1293

    To be more precise, none of the people present is lower than henggu, and most of them are more than five levels of existence, even including the super terrifying existence of Xing Gu, a young man like Xing Gu, who broke the ancient henggu.


    And this 26-year-old boy, who only has half a step of the word henggu, actually says he wants to kill? Or forced to interrupt the auction, forced to break in to kill?


    The joke is not funny at all.


    Who gave you courage?


    What''s more, it''s still the territory of the extended auction market!


    If a martial artist who came to participate in the auction was killed on the site of Dayan auction, where would the face and face of Dayan auction be put? After that, who dares to come to the extended auction market?


    This young man is a brain drain.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance for your young age!!! Now, get out of here! Otherwise You can''t bear my anger! " Song Wu almost roared out, bared his teeth, and his anger was going to be substantial.


    The damned, the rampant, the so-called young people are really damned ten thousand times.


    If it wasn''t for this moment, in full view of the public, song Wu felt that he had to maintain a little image of himself. If he even wanted to say nothing, he would let Su Chen die, rather than give him another chance.


    "Don''t stop me." Su Chen frowned slightly, as if, a little impatient: "although I am going to kill people now, which has caused some bad influence on Dayan auction market, but I have no choice. Now if I don''t come, he may go. Master, if you don''t stop me, I can owe a favor to Dayan auction house. "


    Su Chen is not that kind of unreasonable bully. Although he is more bullying than anyone, he doesn''t like to bully the weak and uninteresting. He prefers to bully those who are stronger than himself.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha... " It''s a pity that song Wu didn''t know that he was extremely angry and anti laughing.


    Song Wu is the elder of dayanpai store and the strong one of the seven levels of the ancient world!


    Even in the whole heishenshan area, although he is not the top-level strong, he is also a very important existence.


    After all these years, few people dare to be crazy in front of him.


    And at present, this 26 year old boy in the ancient world, how much more rampant?! Song Wu had the impulse to lose his sense. He thought his mood was very simple and quiet, but he still couldn''t control it.


    Song and Wu laughed angrily, but in the auction hall, they were suddenly quiet. Many auctioneers were twitching at the corners of their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. They even admired Su Chen. How brave was that?


    Even if it is to seek death, such courage is rare.


    It''s not so bold!


    It''s interesting. It''s really an interesting boy.


    However, there are also some people who are not happy with Su Chen. The year of the young prince from the king''s family is very unhappy with Su Chen!!!


    Why?


    Because before Su Chen broke in, he was auctioning off a degenerate weapon, which was a very rare double mace.


    Wang Zinian happened to use double maces, a small number of weapons, so he couldn''t find the top double Maces.


    Finally, he saw the double mace at the auction. He was excited to drool and his eyes were red.


    Crazy price increase, reckless price increase, we are going to take it.


    As a result, Su Chen broke in and forced the rhythm of the auction to be disrupted. The fire in his heart was conceivable. He wanted to cut Su Chen to pieces.


    "Little bastard, get out of here! Grass!!! If you have shit in your mother''s head, he will eat it. I''ll tear you up if I talk nonsense here! " The year of the prince stood up and roared, his eyes full of ferocity and cruelty.


    Wang Zinian''s strength is not bad either. He broke through the ancient world in half a step. He is also the best among the younger generation of the second-order forces.


    Moreover, Wang Zinian is a ruthless and bloodthirsty character. He has a fierce reputation, and there are not many people who dare to provoke him in heishenshan.


    At the moment, under the rage, his breath did not stop at all. The horrible evil spirit was like a crazy wave of tsunami, rolling in scarlet, pouring towards the dust.


    The two maces in his hands were neighing and trembling. Almost the control department was about to make a move.


    Seeing this scene, song and Wu suddenly shot.


    "Drink!"


    Give it to Su Chen.


    Song Wu is very smart. He can''t let Wang Zinian do it. Otherwise, it would be his inaction in Song Wu and Dayan auction.


    Someone is making trouble in Dayan auction house. Dayan auction house must maintain its dignity and status. Do you really think that Dayan auction house is your own home?


    Song Wu''s first move is direct and all-out efforts.


    There''s nothing left.


    In his heart, Su Chen is dead.


    According to the truth, he is a super strong man who has broken the seven layers of henggujing, and he has tried his best to kill ants with a dragon sword when facing a kid who is not even henggujing. It''s really hard to describe his overqualified talents.However, song Wu did it on purpose. He wanted to kill Su Chen with the most furious and fierce means. He was afraid of Su Chen''s appearance and spirit. This was the establishment of authority!


    It''s also for everyone on the scene!


    Whoo!


    Song Wu''s move, the space on the platform, began to tear, just like the scissors hit the rags, crazy tear, a roaring void turbulence waves, dark and cruel.


    In the chaos of the void, a handprint was born.


    That fingerprint, blood.


    The eerie crimson color.


    Palmprint is not an ordinary one, but it is also filled with layers of sharp points, very subtle sharp points, and dense phobia like dense distribution on bloody fingerprints.


    If you look carefully, there seems to be a bloody nematod crawling in the tiny edge, and the scalp of the person you look at is numb, it''s poison!


    The sharp edge not only has the most sharp attack power, but also can swim when it doesn''t enter the flesh and blood of the martial arts cultivator. It can suddenly penetrate into the flesh, blood and bone marrow of the martial arts cultivator.


    Moreover, those blood colored nematodes can suck up all the flesh, marrow and even bones of a martial arts cultivator within three or two breaths, making the martial arts cultivator a human character.


    Extremely cruel.


    Some of the martial arts practitioners here know song Wu''s move. At the moment, when they saw song Wu''s move, they all changed their faces and took a breath of cool air. They could not help but shrink their heads and share the horror.


    This old man is so ferocious!


    In the face of a 26-year-old boy in the ancient world, is it necessary? Even if it''s to build prestige, there''s no need to be so vicious, right?

 Chapter 1294

    At this moment, all the martial arts practitioners look at Su Chen, stare at him, and want to see how he does it.


    As a result, Su Chen did not move.


    "You''re totally scared to be stupid?" Someone sighed.


    It''s not pitiful. Whoever is present has thousands or tens of thousands of lives, which has been used to for a long time.


    In the world of martial arts, the weak will die one day.


    It''s just that the strong kill the weak. There''s no reason at all.


    As a weak person, you''d better be a grandson!!! It''s best to hide. Don''t provoke the strong!


    For example, Su Chen Ran to the auction house to challenge the extended auction market. Death is the most basic thing. It''s right. No one is to blame, but Su Chen himself. Who is to blame?


    They seem to have seen the scene of Su Chen''s blood and flesh flying in all directions, as well as the appearance of Su Chen''s blood and flesh being devoured by the line.


    After one hundredth breath.


    Here we are.


    The bloody and monstrous fingerprint is in front of Su Chen''s eyes. It''s one foot away from Su Chen!


    This is the moment.


    Su Chen shakes his head abruptly. He shakes his head uninteresting. Then


    In thousands of pairs of shock infinite, creepy, see the ghost''s eyes, he casually raised his hand, such a swing.


    It''s really random, but the scene of arm swinging has a kind of illusion. I can''t see exactly what speed is, and I can''t feel exactly how much attack this waving fish has, and so on.


    It''s not until the mind reacts.


    It''s scary!


    The palm of Su Chen''s hand collided with the bloody handprint.


    This This This


    When someone faces song Wu''s fingerprints, they face them directly with the palm of their body? Don''t you know how sharp and fierce the hand of song Wu is? What''s more, with such a direct touch, all the nematodes will enter the body in a moment!


    Isn''t this the one who wants to die?


    However.


    There is no time interval A sudden miracle appeared!


    Broken!


    The scene that made everyone''s teeth tremble suddenly happened, clear.


    In the eye, song Wu''s bloody and extremely cruel hand print unexpectedly Unexpectedly, under the palm of Su Chen''s body, it was directly broken, like a porcelain falling on the ground, which was split in all directions.


    Not only that, but the nematodes Unexpectedly, he could not get into Su Chen''s flesh and skin. Some people with good eyesight saw that the nematodes tried their best at the moment of collision. They wanted to get into Su Chen''s flesh palm like blood colored silver needles, but could not do anything.


    Su Chen ''s flesh and skin seemed to be more ferocious than the most terrifying meteorite.


    The whole auction hall, into a kind of spiritual stagnation, into a kind of thinking stagnation, into a kind of eyes stagnation!!!


    Only a pair of crazy eyes.


    What the hell?


    What do they see? One One A 26-year-old boy who is not even weak in henggujing can''t be weaker any more. He easily crushed the old strong man who was the seven layers of henggujing.


    Moreover, Su Chen seems to be casual, as if, without any force!


    Is the world crazy or are they crazy?


    Then.


    When all people have a kind of chaos, Su Chen''s casual palm, after patting the bloody fingerprint, continues to swim.


    Towards song and Wu.


    Song Wu shivers all over!!!


    It''s like being framed, standing there.


    He saw Su Chen''s palm, his body''s palm, and came to him. It seemed that he was not fast, but he didn''t know why. He just couldn''t hide.


    He also clearly felt that Su Chen''s breath didn''t lock himself in, but he didn''t know why. He just wanted to escape, but he couldn''t do it. It seemed that his body method would not be used.


    What''s more, song Wu can''t feel any breath from Su Chen''s palm. It seems that it''s a palm made by ordinary people. It seems that it doesn''t have any power, but it''s the ultimate danger, the danger of death.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Thousands of eyes.


    Su Chen''s life fell on the little belly of song Wu''s Dantian!


    Extremely accurate.


    Touch!


    Song Wu flies backward.


    Dantian is broken.


    In a flash, he became a useless man.


    More than dead.


    For martial arts practitioners, the most cruel thing is to give up?


    Especially the one who used to be a super martial arts cultivator, once turned into a useless person, can not imagine the pain of life is not like death.Su Chen is tough enough.


    There was no mercy.


    In fact, Su Chen can understand song Wu''s action. After all, it was his sudden appearance that disrupted the auction rhythm of the extended auction market.


    If according to the principle, there is something wrong with it.


    Therefore, in Su Chen''s heart, the previous decision was that if song Wu gave him a hand, he would give song Wu a slight lesson, even if.


    He is not unreasonable.


    However, song Wu even killed him! More than dead hands? That''s a cruel and horrible hand! There''s even something to be done! Extremely vicious!


    In this case, Su Chen will not stay.


    It''s better to die than to live.


    "No..." Song Wu, who has become a useless man, was installed on the wall of the auction hall. His whole body ran into the wall and was inlaid in it. He passed out directly.


    In the auction hall.


    Has been completely silent!!!


    Don''t say the sound of heartbeat and breath, even if it''s the sound of mind wave.


    There is a kind of silence, called annihilation.


    In the auction hall, there are only extreme horror and endless horror eyes left.


    What do they see? No one dares to believe that it is true, or even can''t feel his spirit. It seems that the spirit and body are separated, as if there is only one body left.


    The strong, not have not seen!


    But, so strong. Strong enough to be so desperate to see it for the first time in my life.


    Off The point is, this is only a 26-year-old young man who is not even in henggujing!!!


    "If I didn''t hear you wrong, you said before, would you tear me? So, now, you can do it. Well, tear me up. "


    Next second, in the dead silence, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, his eyes were cold. He looked at the year of Prince who stood up in the auction hall and held two maces in one hand. He said seriously.


    [four chapters first. If there is no accident, it will be renewed at 12 or 1 p.m. Today''s status is actually pretty good, but I wrote it late in the afternoon. It''s already six or seven o''clock. I just wrote four chapters. I sent them first, went to dinner, and continued to write after dinner. ]

 Chapter 1295

    Wang Zinian''s face became more and more pale, especially when Su Chen''s eyes fell on him.


    Mingming, Su Chen''s eyes are so quiet, there is no killing intention. I don''t know why. He has a feeling that his mind and spirit will be torn and crushed to powder. His whole body is so cold that he can''t feel his body at all.


    Or an old man beside Wang Zinian, suddenly touched the year of Prince: "Gong Young master, return And Don''t apologize yet? "


    Wang Zinian''s thought turned back at once, almost with a cry, saying: "it''s my mouth that is cheap. Please ignore villains. Please treat me as a barking dog. I I...... "


    The year of the prince was almost scared to death. He had some strength and some talent. But if he was compared with song Wu, he was not even an ant. Song Wu was a real seven level situation of the ancient world. His year of the prince was not a real situation of the ancient world. The gap between them is more than heaven and earth? Even song Wu is in Su Chen''s hands, just like an ant, what is his year of Prince?


    Su Chen blows a breath, can he be broken to pieces? And he also swears at Su Chen. Is it true that his mother ate arsenic, or did he take a big bite hard? He has enough to live.


    The year of the prince wished he had knelt down. He forgot all about his dignity and face.


    Who is not afraid of death? In particular, Wang Zinian, such a small clan leader with great influence, lives in a high position and is very beautiful, but also reluctant to die.


    PA!


    Seeing that Su Chen hasn''t opened his mouth, he doesn''t seem willing to forgive himself. Prince Nian bit his teeth, but he was cruel to himself. He raised his hand and slapped his mouth. Prince Nian was cruel enough. This slap didn''t stop. When he slapped it down, his whole mouth was full of fresh blood, his teeth were broken, and his lips were blurred with blood.


    Tough enough.


    PA!!!


    Forced to endure the terrible pain, the Prince did not dare to stop at all. He continued to pull the bus palm towards his scarlet mouth and face. It seemed that it was ferocious. The blood was moving and the smell was strong.


    Su Chen took a deep look at the prince''s new year and didn''t say anything. In the beginning, the ant scolded himself. Naturally, he wanted to give a profound lesson. However, now, the other party is a bit witty. The slap himself is very addictive, but he doesn''t need to do it himself, even if he does.


    Su Chen turns his head slowly, his eyes move away from the year of the prince and fall on Xing Gu.


    "Su Chen, how did you come back from the dead?" When it came to the end, Xing Gu calmed down a bit. He looked at Su Chen and asked with a bitter taste.


    "Without death, where can we come from?" Su Chen asked.


    "Su Chen, do you know? I regret it. On that day, I was not willing to fight. It was Xu Xiao and Yan Tianyan who convinced me. " Xing Gu sighed and regretted in the bottom of his heart. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine to take.


    "But the truth is, that day, you did it." Su Chen''s voice is light.


    At the same time, the two old men sitting next to Xing Gu, a bald man with scars on his face and a thin man in a purple robe, stood up, their eyes narrowed, their eyes were old, full of strong color of fear and vigilance, and they blocked Xing Gu behind them.


    The shaved head with scars on his face is named Xing Sanming. The thin man with purple robe is named Xing Qiang.


    Xing Sanming is the three elders of Xing family. He broke the five layers of henggu. Xing Qiang is the four elders of the Xing family, and also the five layers of the ancient world.


    No matter Xing Sanming or Xing Qiang, they are not as strong as song Wuqiang in terms of strength. At least they are a little behind. Together, they may just be able to fight song Wuqiang.


    Looking at the end of song and Wu, we can imagine that the pressure of the two men was already as heavy as a mountain being suppressed.


    The two of them are not afraid of death. They are loyal enough to the Xing family. Therefore, what they are thinking about at this moment is more about Xing Gu. As the most gifted young man of Xing family in recent hundreds of thousands of years, it is really rare. Almost all of the Xing family have great hopes for Xing Gu. They hope that one day Xing Gu can inherit the position of the head of the family and lead Xing Home creates brilliance.


    So, Xing Sanming and Xing Qiang are nervous about Xing Gu. They can die, Xing Gu can''t!!! No way!


    Taking a deep breath, Xing Sanming said, "I don''t know what the hatred is between you and our young master, but if you can stop now, I can promise that I will find three moufan elixirs for you and give you a martial art of moufan peak."


    Xing''s three lives were also spelled out.


    Even if the Xing family is a first-class force, it''s just a fool''s dream to take out three moufan elixirs and one of moufan''s top martial arts. In addition to hollowing out half of the Xing family and borrowing from other first-class forces.


    It can be imagined how horrible this condition was made by Xing Sanming.


    It''s like buying a life with half of the first-order forces.


    With such a price and offer, many of the martial arts practitioners on the scene took a breath of cool air and were shocked to the point of turning back their blood.However.


    Su Chen didn''t answer at all.


    "Young master, maybe you really have the strength to kill our little Lord today. However, there are big elders, two elders, the head of the family, and several super elders in Xing family. If you really kill our little Lord, you will die. Ten thousand percent of them will die. You can''t bear the anger of Xing family. I see that you are also a genius. You are more evil than our little Lord. Why do you have to take an impulse to take risks and get revenge on the Xing family? Why not cultivate at ease and become the most powerful in the future Xing Qiang also said that, compared with Xing Sanming who wanted to exchange the life of Xing Gu with an extremely amazing price, Xing Qiang took a hegemonic line and threatened with the tyranny of Xing family.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen still didn''t answer.


    As if, he didn''t hear Xing Qiang and Xing Sanming at all. His eyes just fell quietly on Xing Gu: "if I were you, I would fight before I died, at least in the battle."


    "You..."


    "Boy, you passed!"


    Xing Gu didn''t speak. Xing Qiang and Xing Sanming''s faces changed wildly. In the last second, they knew how to use emotion and reason to move, and tried to persuade Su Chen. At that time, the breath suddenly became fierce.


    The two people seem to have enough tacit understanding. Without saying or looking at each other, they can reach out at the same time.


    In addition, once you make a move, you will directly take out the most powerful moves, and directly play out 1000% of your strength.


    Their breath is incomparably firm!!! Even, with the general will to die!


    This move.


    It''s like a flash of light.


    Towards Su Chen, strange, dead, cold, fierce, dazzling One hundred thousand points!


    The two men are going to kill Su Chen in a flash. They know that when they do, they will kill each other. Su Chen is so powerful that they may have only one chance to attack. Naturally, they can''t keep any hands.

 Chapter 1296

    There is almost no time fluctuation. Two attacks have reached Su Chen''s eyes.


    And Su Chen, it seems, has already predicted.


    His quiet face was suddenly a little more boring and impatient


    Then, under the gaze of all people, in the situation that all people are waiting for him to make a move, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly look up!!!


    Death eyes ripple, throat tremor, Su Chen spit out a word: "roll!"


    The word just came out.


    Soul annihilation tyranny!


    The gods and spirits are everywhere!


    Su Chen does not hesitate to urge the transformation of three forces, turning all the physical force and Xuanqi force into the purest soul force. The vast and concentrated soul force is almost to liquefy. Under this overwhelming soul force, the soul annihilation storm is naturally invincible.


    Directly push forward and rush into the sea of xingsanming and Xingqiang''s spirit awareness.


    The two of them were fixed at once.


    In the sea of spiritual awareness, the spirits of the two people are torn by the life and become a piece of nothingness


    They were still standing there, but they became a body, just like the living dead.


    How could they still be alive when the sea of spirit and consciousness of both of them was destroyed?! The body dies, the spirit may live alone! However, it''s hard for the body to live alone when the spirit is dead!


    Soon.


    Touch


    They fell to the ground.


    The two men''s attack, just arrived at Su Chen''s body, also dissipated with their death.


    In the auction hall, there is more and more silence. The sound of birds can be heard ten kilometers away, and the faint flow of the frozen air can be heard


    Thousands of dull eyes, like fake eyes, stare at Su Chen motionless.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, was deeply staring at Xing Gu and didn''t speak again.


    Direct is a punch.


    A blow from the sky.


    A punch of all strength.


    A fist with more than 15 billion dragon power.


    One blow, straight to death!!!


    If you hit it with one blow, everything will be off.


    After a blow, Su Chen turns around directly and doesn''t look at Xing Gu at all.


    At this moment, the ancient punishment, perhaps want to fight! Maybe I want to do another move before I die! Maybe want to resist! Maybe I want to escape


    But, these are all he thought, but can''t do.


    When Su Chen smashed his fist, his whole body seemed to be directly suppressed by the world in all directions. The power of terror was as thick and invincible as the heavenly way, which made him unable to move, breathe, and even his thinking was imprisoned and suppressed.


    All he could do was to look at a fist and come towards himself, growing bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    After blinking.


    Boom!!!


    Explosion.


    The ancient punishment was divided into blood fog.


    There is no place to die.


    The gods and souls are also born and annihilated.


    In the whole hall, in addition to the strong fishy smell, no trace of Xing Gu can be found.


    "The door. The girl named su''er is very good. " After killing the ancients with one blow, Su Chen disappeared. Before he disappeared, he glanced at the empty air above the high platform of the auction hall, but in fact, there was a person hidden in the air, who should be the owner of the extended auction store higher than song Wu''s.


    The man, hidden in the air, stared at Su Chen with extreme fear and fear. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, he nodded heavily.


    And Su Chen has disappeared.


    Left behind are a group of practitioners who are still ignorant, stupid, afraid and trembling.


    Su Chen has just left Dayan auction house.


    The LINGJI card shakes.


    Move your mind and open the Aura card.


    Private letter!!!


    It''s really private.


    "Congratulations."


    Private letters are just two words.


    But, then.


    Another message came: Xu Xiao is dead. Feng Liu is dead. Elder Pang family is dead.


    "Yes?" Surprised, very surprised, although in his eyes, Xu Xiao, Feng Liu, Pang family elder and others are just ants in the ants, but he knows better that in the heishen mountain area, Xu Xiao or Feng Liu are not expensive, they are the top demons of the young generation, and behind them are the first-class forces, Pang family elder, let alone the seven elders of Pang family, although only in the elders Ranking seventh, but also elders, status is extremely high.


    How dare anyone kill them?!


    Who is it?


    "Xu Xiao died in Nie Gu''s hands. Feng Liu and Pang family elders died in Yuan Mengyuan''s hands. "


    "What?" Su Chen was even more shocked, especially when Feng Liu and Pang''s parents died in Yuan Mengyuan''s hands. It was


    "After Yuan Mengyuan came out of Lei Ling''s historic site, his strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds in a day!!! Now, she has been the existence of the middle stage of the four layers of the ancient world! She''s revenge for you! Then she killed Feng Liu, elder Pang and others. She thought you were dead. "Su Chen is silent. He even forgot yuan Mengyuan before Su Chen thought that after that, there was not much intersection, but


    Yuan Mengyuan avenged himself?! You know, killing Feng Liu and Pang''s elder means never ending with the Feng and Pang''s family!


    "For me, is it worth it?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, at the bottom of his heart, it is a touch, a strong touch.


    "Compared with Feng Liu and Pang''s parents who died in Yuan Mengyuan''s hands, I think Yin Yin thinks that you should pay more attention to Nie Gu." Yin sends another message.


    "Why?" Su Chen has never heard of Nie Gu.


    "Nie Gu. Zhan Gutian, one of the four people with the supreme spirit machine card. As a result, he was not included in the list of outstanding people. He owes LINGJI pavilion a favor. "


    Su Chen''s eyes suddenly enlarge!!!


    Shock.


    Like yourself, with the supreme spirit machine card? Su Chen has to pay attention to it. Nie Gu is not simple.


    LINGJI pavilion''s vision, Su Chen is believed.


    However, Su Chen then noticed a message from Yin Yin: "he owes LINGJI pavilion a favor." if Su Chen does not remember correctly, Yin said before that he owes her a favor, not LINGJI Pavilion.


    There are still differences between the two.


    However, why did Nie Gu kill Xu Xiao? And even if Nie Gu killed Xu Xiao, what''s the special relationship with him? Why did Yin let herself pay special attention to Nie Gu?


    "The reason why Nie Gu killed Xu Xiao was that Xu Xiao had moved his mind to Qiu Shuang not long ago. Qiu Shuang was engaged to Nie Gu half a year ago. Qiu Shuang is Nie Gu''s fiancee! "


    Su Chen''s eyes are more bright, staring at the LINGJI card.


    I didn''t think of that at all. Why?


    No wonder Yinyin said he should pay special attention to Nie Gu.


    Qiu Shuang must be killed, and Qiu Shuang is Nie Gu''s fiancee. Then, if you want to kill Qiu Shuang, you will naturally face Nie Gu.


    Su Chen thought about it, or sent a private message: "what strength is Nie Gu?"


    It took a long time for Yin Yin to return.


    Just three words.


    "I don''t know."


    How can I not know? Su Chen frowns slightly. Don''t Yin want to say.


    But the next moment.


    Another message from Yin.


    "Yin Yin only knows that when he killed Xu Xiao, he only used one move. At that time, Xu Xiao had been in the early stage of the three layers of the ancient environment. At that time, the elder of Xu''s family, who was following Xu Xiao, was the top of the six layers of the ancient world. That elder also died in Nie Gu''s hand, similarly, Nie Gu still used a move. "


    "Thank you."


    "I will send you another message for free. Tomorrow is the day when Qiu Shuang and Nie Gu get married. According to the information I got from LINGJI Pavilion, Nie Gu seems to have a special small space world in his hand. Nie Gu has lived in that small space world for a long time. The reason why his strength grows extremely terrifying should be that small space world. Once the two people get married, there is a great chance that Qiu Shuang will follow Nie Gu to live in the small space world. After tomorrow, it''s hard for you to kill Qiu Shuang and get revenge. "


    "Now, where is Qiu Shuang?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and answered a private letter.


    According to Yin Yin, her chance to kill Qiu Shuang will only expire tomorrow. After her marriage, there is no chance to find her, so Su Chen doesn''t want to delay any time.


    "At this moment, her trace, I don''t know."


    "LINGJI Pavilion can''t find it?"


    "LINGJI Pavilion is not omnipotent. Qiu Shuang entered the enemy''s secret place and closed it some time ago. So far, no one knows which secret place it is. However, we can be sure that she and Nie Gu will appear tomorrow when they get married. If you want to kill Qiu Shuang, it''s the best time to be present when they get married and make moves on the spot. "


    "Where is the wedding of the two tomorrow?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed a wisp of cold light, and the private letter asked.


    Xing Gu, Feng Liu, Pang family elder and Xu Xiao are all dead. They are tired of being dead in the summer. It seems that Qiu Shuang is the only one left.


    There is no doubt that Qiu Shuang will die!!!


    Even if you want to break into the marriage of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang.


    Even at a high price.


    At all costs.


    Because, opportunity, only once.


    Once the marriage is over, Qiu Shuang disappears and it is difficult to get revenge.


    "The Nie family." Yin Yin sends an unexpected answer to Su Chen.


    Then, without waiting for Su Chen''s inquiry, Yin Yin sent another private message: "Nie''s family, very strong, is also a first-class force. Among the 18 families of three palaces and nine clans, the deepest one is Nie''s family! The original ancestor of the Nie family has not died. The Nie family is also the only one of the 18 families of the nine families in the three palaces and the nine families who still have the existence of the old ancestor. "


    "Thank you." Su Chen thanks from the bottom of his heart. Without Yin Yin, he can''t get the information. Yin Yin said that the information is not published on the LINGJI card and belongs to the secret.


    "You''re going tomorrow?""Go." Su Chen returns such a word, then, Yin Yin seems to disappear, no longer reply.


    Su Chen collected the LINGJI card and raised his head slightly. The cold light in his eyes became more and more harsh: "Qiu Shuang, tomorrow is your wedding anniversary, and it will also be your death day. I promise. "


    Murmuring to himself, Su Chen pulls the black robe on his face and hides the handsome and resolute face for a half. His body moves and disappears in place.


    [let''s have another two changes! Tomorrow continues to be wonderful! ]

 Chapter 1297

    Nie''s family.


    In a purple red room filled with the burning smell of fire, an old man sat on a piece of futon, which was red, and on the futon, there was a flow of Taoist runes. Each Rune would slowly sink into the old man''s body, walk for a week, and then be admitted by the old man.


    The old man looks very thin and weak. He seems to have no flesh all over his body. There is only skin, withered grass like skin, and the skin is covered with bones. His eyes are deeply sunken, giving a sense of skeleton.


    Suddenly.


    The old man opened his eyes and glanced at the closed door. "Come in," he said


    Creak.


    With permission, the door slowly opened and a young man came in respectfully.


    "Sit down." The old man was not surprised by the arrival of the young man. He pointed to the ground beside him.


    The young man is dressed in a blue long shirt, white and clean. He looks like a scholar. His hair is upright, his hands are empty, and his eyes are extremely deep and bright. He gives a quiet, indifferent and confident temperament. It''s not a fake one, but a bone marrow one.


    The young man came to the old man and bowed respectfully: "the old ancestor."


    The young man sat down.


    The young man is named Nie Gu.


    "Nie Gu, tomorrow is your wedding day." The old man said, the voice gives people a smell of decadent years.


    The old man is the ancestor of the Nie family. He is nine million years old. He is one of the oldest old monsters in the whole Zhan Gutian.


    From a long time ago, the old ancestor of the Nie family did not ask about the world. Up to now, 99% of the martial arts practitioners of Zhan Gutian have no idea of his existence. Only some powerful people of the first-class forces have heard of him.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, my ancestor." The young man''s eyes suddenly darkened by three points. He knew that the old ancestor''s birthday was coming. Maybe, after his big marriage, he would die?


    "Nie Gu, I have exceeded the longevity of many enemies and friends of my time. This life, very satisfied. " The Nie family''s old ancestor smiled. Although he was smiling, there was no flesh on the old face, only skin and bones. It seemed to be a kind of gloomy terror.


    Then, the old ancestor of the Nie family said: "the most proud thing in my life is that in the last few thousand years of my life, the Nie family gave you such a genius, which is God''s kindness to me. Nie Gu, I have a great expectation for you. In my life, what I yearn for, up and down, and endless pursuit is to be able to soar to the great world one day. Unfortunately, I''m limited by my talent. Don''t say that I can soar to the great world. Even Da Luotian and Wu Hentian can''t go. "


    "Ancestor, Nie Gu and you promise. I will try my best to fly to the world one day. " Nie Gu said earnestly.


    "I believe you. Nie Gu, how is your "dieyuan triple change" cultivation? " Nie''s old ancestor asked with some expectation.


    "I have been practicing until the second change."


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " The old and withered face of the Nie''s ancestor was more red and excited.


    "Dieyuan triple transformation" is his greatest achievement in his life. It took millions of years to study a secret method, a very powerful secret method.


    When the secret method of dieyuan triple change is used, it can double, double or even triple its strength in a short time. It is an extremely amazing secret method.


    However, although this secret method was created by the Nie family''s old ancestor himself, in fact, in his whole life, he exhausted all his strength, and then cultivated to the second change.


    Compared with Nie Gu, now Nie Gu is more than two thousand years old. He has been practicing for more than two thousand years, but he has also reached the second change in the triple change of dieyuan.


    This kind of contrast, we can imagine how terrible Nie Gu''s martial arts talent is.


    "The old ancestor is at ease. Later, Nie Gu will continue to work hard to achieve the third change of dieyuan triple change as early as one day."


    The old ancestor of the Nie family smiled and nodded. It was a pity that he would not have the chance to see the third change of Nie Gu''s cultivation. Then, the old ancestor of the Nie family asked: "how is the cultivation of the nine dead skill?"


    "Nine dead skill", the martial art obtained from one side of the ruins when the old ancestor of the Nie family was young, is a martial art beyond the level of moufan, with a very high level.


    In addition, the nine moves of the nine death techniques are all killing techniques, which are extremely powerful. The nine death techniques are also the greatest dependence of the ancestors of the Nie family to fight a big Nie family when they were young.


    The old ancestor of Nie''s family really didn''t hide. In the last time of Shouyuan, he handed over nine death techniques to Nie Gu completely.


    In addition, over the past nine million years, through generations of Nie''s lineage, he has not passed on his martial arts at the bottom of the box to anyone.


    In his own words, that is, he would rather bury the nine dead skill in the world than be insulted.


    Fortunately, the old naive treat him not thin, Shouyuan''s last time, the Nie family out of a Nie Gu."Back to his ancestors, nine dead skill, Nie Gu has reached the third move - the death of the Dragon hook." Nie Gu Ning said.


    "The third move?" The eyes of the ancestors of the Nie family were bright, and then they laughed: "OK! Good!! Good!!! Nie Gu, you really surprised me... "


    Nie''s father''s face became more and more red with excitement.


    He was poor all his life, and then he practiced to the fourth move. Now, Nie Gu practices to the third move. In the future, he practices to the seventh move, the eighth move and even the ninth move. Isn''t it impossible?


    "Nie Gu. "Dieyuan triple change" and "nine death techniques" should not be put down, we must cultivate them to the highest level. " The ancestor of the Nie family restrained some smiles and said earnestly.


    "Yes." Nie Gu nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, old ancestor, Nie Gu guarantees."


    "You are a good boy. I believe you. " The nies nodded.


    In the past two thousand years, he regarded Nie Gu as his own grandson and taught him personally.


    Nie Gu''s performance is really good, not only in the martial arts talent, but also in the quality of life. The ancestors of the Nie family believe in Nie Gu''s guarantee.


    "Ancestor, are you really going to die?" Nie Gu raised his head, a pair of deep eyes full of worry and sigh.


    "A good child, a man, has a natural death. I have lived for a long time in my life. There is nothing to regret. " The old ancestor of the Nie family said with relief.


    "Ancestor, you really have lived long enough." Nie Gu suddenly Suddenly smile, his temperament, in an instant!!! Change! Mutation! Last second, or quiet, worry, sigh, reluctant to give up and so on emotion, this second, but became a kind of indifference, a kind of cruelty, a kind of expectation.

 Chapter 1298

    "You..." The sunken eyes of the Nie family''s old ancestor stopped breathing. Inexplicably, he felt the cold, a deep cold.


    He didn''t know whether he was hallucinating or not, but the fact was that at this moment, he had a feeling that he didn''t know Nie Gu. Nie Gu''s whole temperament seemed to be completely another person.


    "Are you Nie Gu? You are not Nie gu! " The old father of Nie''s family stared at Nie Gu. His voice was trembling. He was frightened. He couldn''t believe it. He was shocked.


    "Grandpa, I''m really Nie Gu. okay. In fact, now, what you see in me is really Nie Gu. " He raised his hand, one hand, and gently put it on the shoulder of Nie''s father: "father, you say, since you are the most optimistic, proud and expectant successor, don''t hide it. Give me all you have to give me."


    Nie Gu said, the corner of his mouth was a little greedy and chilling.


    "You You beast!!! You You You damn it! You''ve been pretending? " The old father of Nie''s family was very angry all of a sudden, his mouth was covered with blood, and his heart was full of blood.


    More than two thousand years ago, there was a Nie Gu in the Nie family. At the beginning, he had more thoughts because of Nie Gu''s terror and martial arts talent.


    However, he did not find Nie Gu directly, but according to the observation of Nie Gu, he not only observed Nie Gu''s martial arts talent, but also observed Nie Gu''s nature of mind and so on.


    After a hundred years of investigation, he was satisfied with everything of Nie Gu. Finally, he decided to let Nie Gu become his own descendant, and decided to give all his life''s learning to Nie Gu.


    Where do you think


    Was it more than 2000 years ago, when Nie Gu, a teenager, had learned to disguise and was already calculating?


    In this way of thinking, the ancestors of the Nie family are really cold and frightened.


    It''s terrible!


    If this is the case, Nie Gu''s insidious and intolerant spirit is more terrible than the devil.


    "I''m blind. But I really don''t have anything to hide now. I''ll give you everything I have to give you. " Take a deep breath, but the father of Nie family closed his eyes.


    He didn''t even want to look at Nie Gu again. At the bottom of his heart, there was only sadness and despair.


    He didn''t lie. The most valuable things he had in his life were nine death techniques and dieyuan triple transformation, which had been completely handed over to Nie Gu.


    "No. Lao Zu, you still have one thing that you haven''t given me. " Nie Gu shook his head.


    "What?" The ancestor of Nie''s family stared at Nie Gu, inexplicably, with a bad premonition.


    "It''s your own father! Laozu, anyway, you are going to die. You won''t live long! Why waste the last essence and spirit you have left? " Nie Gu said lightly: "in fact, Nie Gu has a skill - refining pills. Ancestor, Nie Gu can refine your blood into a pill. A top black magic pill. But it was able to make Nie Gu break through two more layers. "


    Although the old ancestor of the Nie family has already spent his life, he is really a three-tier strong person in the ancient world!!!


    Extremely strong.


    That is to say, in recent years, the old ancestors of the Nie family will do their best, and their strength will decline a lot. Otherwise, the strong of the three levels of RongZi henggu will be able to sweep everything in Zhangu.


    You should know that even the super first-order forces of the three palaces have never had a real fusion word eternal ancient environment, such as annihilation virtual palace, the strongest instrument old, is only half step fusion word eternal ancient environment.


    The old ancestor of the Nie family''s life will be exhausted, that is, he is consuming his own blood essence, essence, Linghua and so on. Generally speaking, now, the old ancestor of the Nie family lives by burning his own blood. Once all the blood is burned, he will die.


    Nie Gu had long thought about the blood of his ancestors. The blood of the martial arts practitioners who melt the three layers of henggu environment is very precious. It''s even more precious than that of genius, especially for refining black magic pill. It''s just right.


    Before, however, he could only bear this greed.


    On the one hand, it is a waste that the nies have not dried up all their ancestors. They died early from their ancestors.


    On the other hand, Nie Gu was also afraid that the ancestors of the Nie family still had strong strength when Shouyuan was not exhausted to the greatest extent. After all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and he did not dare to reveal his true face casually.


    However, now, I''m not afraid. Nie Gu clearly felt the smell of death on the Nie''s old ancestor. It''s true that Shou yuan will try his best. In another month or two, the Nie''s old ancestor will die.


    In this state, the old ancestors of Nie''s family have become a cat from a camel, which can be slaughtered.


    Of course, it''s also because the ancestors of Nie''s family are almost dying. The blood in their bodies has burned 99 percent. There is not much left, but only one percent left. It''s also a good thing!


    The mosquito is small, and it''s also meat!


    Nie Gu will not let it go.


    "You..." Listening to Nie Gu''s cruel and indifferent words, the eyes of Nie''s ancestors almost flew out. He underestimated Nie Gu''s cruelty, wickedness and shamelessness. There was no limit!In the past two thousand years, he never contacted any Nie''s family. He was alone in the zixuanyun Pavilion. Only every few days, he would call Nie Gu to teach him himself.


    He regarded Nie Gu not only as his descendant, but also as his grandson and younger generation.


    I didn''t expect


    "I deserve it!!! you deserves it! Ha ha ha... " Next second, the ancestors of the Nie family laughed in despair. Unexpectedly, they lived for more than nine million years. When they died, they really realized the evil of human nature.


    The father of the Nie family regretted his death.


    How could he not find Nie Gu''s ambition?!


    "Grandpa, go all the way. Nie Gu is grateful for your care and teaching over the past two thousand years. In Nie Gu''s mind, you are the best teacher. " Nie Gu then raised his hand abruptly. His right hand was like five sharp swords. With a hiss, he grabbed the shoulder of Nie''s ancestor.


    Five fingers, unspeakable cruelty, went directly into the skin and shinbone of Nie''s ancestor.


    "Ah..." The ancestors of Nie''s family screamed bitterly, but there was no strength to resist. He is now the dying old man, and there is only one breath left. Where can he resist Nie Gu?


    Nie Gu''s face was blank, as if he didn''t hear the scream of Nie''s ancestor. His palm was like a devouring mouth. Suck! Suck!! Suck!!!


    Clearly visible, a drop of red blood, from the Nie''s father''s shoulders diffuse out.


    For a long time, the ancestors of the Nie family have been suffering from miserable pain.


    Nie GUSHENG sucked out all his blood, not a trace of it, not even the marrow.

 Chapter 1299

    In the end, the ancestor of Nie''s family died!


    Die in peace.


    A pair of sunken eyes, to the end of their lives, are monstrous red blood, resentment, unwillingness, regret and strong curse.


    "Not bad." Nie Gu was moved. He took out a crystal bottle from his space ring and put the blood of his ancestors in it.


    In all, the blood of the ancestors of the Nie family is only 50 ml, which is very, very little.


    The Nie family''s ancestors did run out of oil.


    However, Nie Gu is satisfied. This bottle of blood is enough to make a black magic pill.


    "Grandpa, go all the way." Nie Gu put away the bottle and glanced at the body of Nie''s ancestor. On the middle finger of his right hand, he gathered a small flame. The flame was gray blue. The flame was like a small gray blue dot. It flashed by and fell on the body of Nie''s ancestor.


    Hoo!!!


    That fire, it''s horrible.


    The body of Nie''s old ancestor was burned in a flash. It was almost like an open fire.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancestors of Nie''s family disappeared cleanly.


    Then.


    Nie Gu sat on the ground.


    His face is quiet, without a trace of emotion, indifferent as the water in the ancient well.


    He began to refine the black magic pill.


    His hands were floating in the air. Nie Gu''s hands were very complicated and weird. However, he had a very clear feeling. He was not worried at all, and he was clear.


    Soon, after dozens of genius treasures and a bottle of blood were made into a black and blood colored viscous liquid, Nie Gu smiled and took a deep breath of enjoyment. Then, the gray blue flame on his hands became more and more monstrous and magnified.


    The black and blood thick liquid in the medicine tripod is a quick water collection.


    It''s after another round of incense.


    In the medicine tripod, there is only one pill, the size of a thumb. It''s dark and extremely muddy. It''s glittering and has a strange light of blood color. It seems that there''s a demon grinning.


    Nie Gu picked up the pill and put away the tripod. The evil smile on the corner of his mouth was clear: "the quality is good."


    He played with the black magic pill, and soon threw it into his mouth.


    Next, NIE is lonely!!!


    Time flies by.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Nie Gu opened his eyes, and his breath gathered on him like a ghost. He was swarthy and swarthy. He smiled a little: "is the half step melting word eternal ancient world? Black magic pill is really a very good pill. Unfortunately, ancestor! Your whole body''s blood has been burned and turned into life span. What''s the meaning of living so long? It''s a pity, it''s ridiculous that you should have contributed your blood to me hundreds of years earlier. It''s a pity, it''s a pity. "


    Sighing, Nie Gu stood up.


    He glanced at the door: "it''s time to get married. Qiu Shuang? Meiyin body? I''m Nie Gu''s woman by nature. "


    Qiu Shuang is the body of spirit and Yin.


    This is the most important reason for Nie Gu to marry Qiu Shuang.


    "Squeak." Nie Gu opened the door.


    The door.


    Nie Zhenkong, the head of Nie''s family, Nie''s elder brother, Nie Zhenfeng, Nie''s son, Nie Kang, Nie''s second eldest brother, Nie Cuiying and Nie Xu, the three elders of Nie''s family, are standing at the door. They seem to have been waiting for a long time. They should have appeared here last night.


    Seeing that Nie Gu came out, it was obvious that Nie Kang''s eyes were full of envy. The whole Nie family, only Nie Gu could be summoned by the old ancestor. Moreover, Nie Gu was summoned at the end of three days, while the rest of the Nie family, even the eldest Nie Zhenkong, as the head of the family, could only wait outside the zixuanyun Pavilion.


    "Nie Gu, what about the old ancestor?" Nie Zhenkong opened his mouth, and he asked with some worry: "the old ancestor''s Shouyuan Ah...... "


    "My grandfather is dead." Nie Gu''s light way.


    "What?!" Nie Zhenkong was stunned at first. Then, he choked suddenly. His face turned pale. Nie Zhenfeng, Nie Kang, Nie Cuiying and Nie Xu were all about the same.


    "Why How? Is the old ancestor''s birthday done? " Full of several breaths, Nie Zhenkong trembled and got: "Nie Gu, you didn''t cheat dad?"


    "I didn''t lie to you." "Nie Gu light way:" I see with my own eyes the old ancestor died in my eyes


    "Nie Gu, you Why are you not sad at all? The old ancestor is so kind to you. " Nie Zhenfeng, the elder, frowned and stared at Nie Gu. He was dissatisfied, so to speak, very dissatisfied.


    "When I killed my grandfather, I was not sad." Nie Gu glanced at Nie Zhenfeng lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What?!


    My ancestor was killed by Nie Gu?


    As soon as Nie Gu said this, Nie Zhenkong, Nie Zhenfeng and others almost fainted, their teeth were broken, and their faces were completely bloodless."Nie Gu, shut up!" Nie Zhenkong roared. He always takes his son as his glory. However, Nie Gu''s temper is too cold. It seems that he treats everyone as strangers, including his father. Before, Nie Zhenkong thought that Nie Gu had no human feelings, but he didn''t say it. In his opinion, the martial arts cultivator was a little bit cold, maybe he had advantages, but he didn''t think of


    Cold temper, and wolf heart dog lung, is not a concept!


    If the old ancestor really died in the hands of Nie Gu, then That own son is not a person! It''s as cruel as the devil! It''s cold blood! It''s chilling!


    The next moment.


    Creak.


    I can''t wait.


    Nie Zhenfeng pushes the door open.


    In zixuanyun Pavilion, as expected, there is nothing.


    The old ancestor disappeared.


    "Big brother......" Nie Zhenfeng''s voice changed, pointing to zixuanyun Pavilion: "big brother, the old ancestor is really not in it."


    Is it true that Nie Gu said that the old ancestor died in his hands?


    "Little beast!"!!! Say it! Where''s the ancestor? Where did the ancestor go? You told Dad that the grandfather wasn''t dead. You didn''t kill him. " Nie Zhenkong is going crazy. His breath is going to be confused.


    He also has a little hope. After all, the old ancestor is gone, not dead.


    "After I killed my grandfather, I made pills with his blood. Don''t dad feel that his son''s breath has improved? " Nie Gu''s light way.


    Nie Gu didn''t say that it was OK. He said that Nie Zhenkong and other talents found out all of a sudden, yes! Nie Gu''s breath became more depressed!


    "Then What about the body of the ancestor? " Nie Zhenkong is going to bite his teeth to pieces. Damn beast, did he really kill the ancestor? Not only that, but also the blood of our ancestors.


    "Naturally, it was annihilated by his son." Nie Gu said casually.

 Chapter 1300

    "Little beast! Damn little beast! I killed you Finally, on the one hand, the elder Nie Zhenfeng, who was also Nie Gu''s second uncle, lost his control and lost his sense. He shouted and raised his hand, which was to smash Nie Gu with all his strength.


    Nie Zhenfeng''s strength is still good. He is the top one of the Nie family. He is good at strength. In his early years, he was once taken a drop of pure blood essence or 70% pure blood essence.


    As a result, Nie Zhenfeng is very good at strength and temper. He likes to fight. Moreover, the way of fighting is very simple, that is, the mighty fist smashing, extremely direct and violent.


    In the blink of an eye, a thick, golden, violent and murderous fist print was in front of Nie Gu.


    And Nie Gu shook his head uninteresting: "second uncle. Why? "


    A faint sigh sounded at the same time.


    Nie Zhenfeng raises a finger at will!


    When this finger is raised, the golden fist print that is already in front of him is like a golden prayer meeting a silver needle.


    Break!


    Break in a flash.


    It''s easy and hard to describe. It''s weird and chilling.


    After the golden fist print broke, Nie Gu''s raised finger suddenly sparkled a gray blue flame.


    He wiggled his fingers.


    The gray and blue flame moves at once. It''s extremely fast. The naked eye can''t see its traveling route. It''s like an illusion. It''s silent. There''s no change in temperature, no hissing of any sound or tremor of space.


    Complete silence.


    And in the spring up that a bunch of gray blue flames, Nie Gu raised his feet, walked and left.


    Leave a word.


    "Today, it''s my wedding. After the big marriage, I will take Qiu Shuang to leave Nie''s house. Today''s wedding, I don''t want to have any changes, otherwise, I don''t mind sending all the Nie family to see the old ancestor. "


    This sentence falls, Nie Gu disappears.


    At the same time!


    "Ah ah..." Nie Zhenfeng was roaring. His right hand was burning. The gray and blue flames fell on his arm and filled with madness. He could not get rid of any struggle with Nie Zhenfeng.


    There is no temperature fluctuation in the grey blue flame, which is not scorching at all, but its scorching power is appalling!!!


    It can be seen clearly that, just between the breath, Nie Zhenfeng''s right hand was burned, there was no ashes left, and even the bones of his hand could be burned to nothing.


    Fortunately, there was not much fire, just a small group. After burning one arm of Nie Zhenfeng, it went out. Fortunately, it went out. Otherwise, Nie Zhenfeng would surely die.


    "Dad."


    "Second brother."


    "Elder......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nie Zhenkong, Nie Kang and others were in a hurry. They were all in a hurry to hold Nie Zhenfeng.


    "This damned beast!!! He just It''s just a devil! " Nie Zhenkong, who was Nie Gu''s father, drank bitterly, fearfully and maliciously, and his eyes were red.


    "Big brother. No Don''t provoke him. We can''t provoke him. He is a devil from hell. Today, he got married. I We must do well. Then, after the big marriage, he will leave Nie''s house. " Nie Zhenfeng was forced to bear the pain that tore his heart and lungs, was miserable and could not live as if he were dead. He only grasped Nie Zhenkong''s arm with one hand and hissed.


    "I know," said Nie Zhenkong


    -


    time goes by.


    After an hour or two, the sun has risen.


    Sennie city.


    At the gate of the city.


    It''s already a sea of people.


    I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners are around the open space outside the city gate. Everyone is waiting.


    Wait excitedly.


    Waiting for the bride!


    Today, it''s the wedding day of Nie Gu, the young leader of Nie''s family.


    It''s a great event.


    As a first-class force, the Nie family is worse than the three palaces in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the hearts of many real strong people, the Nie family is more invincible.


    Especially in the city of sennie, the Nie family has the highest status.


    Can''t you see that even the city pool is called sennie?


    Moreover, before today, it has been said that on the day of Nie Gu''s wedding, all the first-class forces, including the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans, will be invited to come.


    After all, Zhanshen palace, qimiaozong, Weijia and so on are the first-class forces in the area of Western thunder in ancient China. However, the area of Western thunder is very far away from heishenshan. Even if it is a top flying monster, it will take half a month.


    Just because the distance is too far, the Nie family has no friendship with several first-class forces, such as Zhanshen palace, Qimiao clan and Wei family.In addition to these first-order forces, the rest, such as annihilation palace, sword palace, Xu family, cangming family, Xing family, Pang family, Qing family, Guo family, yuan family, Feng family and so on, will come to participate in the wedding.


    It''s amazing.


    Also, the marriage between the two first-class forces is conceivable.


    What''s more, these two people who are about to get married, one is Qiu Shuang. Now, on the list of outstanding people in heishenshan, they are in the sixth place.


    And Nie Gu is even more terrible. He seems to be so strong that he doesn''t need to be on the list of outstanding people. Nie Gu is very low-key. Before, he almost lost his trace. However, just a few days ago, he killed Xu Xiao and the elders of Xu family in a flash. This What kind of strength is it?!


    It''s said that if Nie Gu wants to, he can sweep all the martial artists on the list of heroes in heishen mountain area by himself. Moreover, he only needs one move.


    Speaking of the Xu family, today, the Xu family will send people to participate in the marriage of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang. What will happen then? No one knows. But, want to come, it must be wonderful.


    Xu Xiao is the young chief of the Xu family! The status is extremely high! In the Xu family, I don''t know how much hope has been given!


    It is said that after Xu Xiao''s death, the head of the Xu family passed out directly.


    Soon.


    Just when the martial arts practitioners were excited, talked about and looked forward to.


    Here comes!!!


    All of a sudden.


    Far away, there was a convoy.


    There are 100 Grey Spot tigers in a row. Each of them is dragging a huge box. The box is open, and the box is full of all kinds of treasures.


    There are three or four degree vein crystals.


    There are about 100000 years of wuzicao, chilinghua and other top talent treasures.


    There are also the blood of top monsters, complete hides and so on.


    Anyway, a hundred Grey Spot tigers carry a hundred big boxes, bringing a large number of dowries!!! It''s amazing.


    Many martial arts practitioners have expected the wealth of the enemy as a first-class force.


    However, it''s still underestimated.


    It''s exaggeration to the extreme.

 Chapter 1301

    Not only that, but also a team of a thousand martial arts practitioners, all of whom are young people with extraordinary bearing, unsightly face and great dignity, just like a team of a thousand magic soldiers and generals.


    They are neat, dressed in black meteorite armor, and each of them has a top-level sword in his hand.


    They pushed forward, step by step, roaring and neighing, the ground was shaking.


    No one of these 1000 practitioners is lower than the realm of the eternal ancient world, and no one is older than a thousand years old.


    What an enemy, a generation of young people, talented people!


    The background of the first-class forces is really exaggerated.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A lot of people, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the utmost horror and awe.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning, staring at the enemy''s Bridal procession.


    Finally, someone saw the bridal sedan chair.


    In the crowd.


    A young man in a black robe frowned softly.


    He originally thought that if he was at the gate of the city, he could see Qiu Shuang and kill him directly.


    But I didn''t think of it. Qiu Shuang''s sedan chair unexpectedly It''s a treasure!!! Top class baby!


    This sedan chair is actually a defensive weapon in the middle period of Shifan level.


    Su Chen is sure to smash the sedan chair directly, but it will definitely take a lot of effort and it will never be easy.


    "It seems that we can''t kill her until the big marriage is going on." Su Chen murmured to himself, raising his eyes, and lowered them down again, no longer looking at them.


    The martial arts practitioners continued to be in shock and admiration, and the voices of discussion rang out one after another:


    "the head of the enemy''s family, the elder, the second elder, the third elder and the fourth elder are all here."


    "More than that? Have you seen the old white haired woman? It''s the old lady in dark grey. She seems to be the superior elder of the enemy''s family. "


    "It''s a terrible row!"


    "Qiu Shuang is really loved by the head of the family. This is the biggest wedding scene in the history of ancient times."


    "I''m looking forward to it. It will be more wonderful when we get married."


    "I seem to have heard that the marriage witnesses of Qiu Shuang and Nie Gu are the strongest in the sword palace!"


    "I know that the most powerful one in the sword palace is called sword lifeless. A sword has no life. He was the sword emperor of the previous sword palace. It''s said that he understood the charm of sword as early as he was less than 100 years old. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just then.


    "Open the gate!" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded.


    Although the voice is light, but the pronunciation is just like the voice of heaven, rippling in the whole world.


    For a while, all the noise at the gate disappeared in a flash.


    A boundless domineering atmosphere, wandering in the air, as if, with the air completely integrated.


    Even the enemy''s troops were all at a standstill.


    More terrifying is


    The hundred Grey Spot tigers all knelt on the ground.


    Shivering.


    Then.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak


    The tall and majestic red gate opened slowly.


    Under the spotlight.


    Inside the gate, unexpectedly There was only one figure.


    I thought that there should be many Nie family members in the welcome team, and they should not be small. Otherwise, would the man not be oppressed by the woman''s momentum? In particular, the male side is the Nie family, and the female side is the enemy family.


    The team that receives and greets relatives should be bigger than the team that delivers relatives!


    But What''s going on?


    At the gate of the city, there are more and more people, but also more and more dead.


    All eyes were fixed on the figure standing in the gate.


    A red robe, because it is the wedding day, not only the bride wears red, but also the bridegroom wears red robes. Under a red robe, Nie Gu looks quiet and cold.


    He didn''t seem to have any trace of happiness or excitement, of course, no trace of disgust or resistance, only calm, weird, weird, indifferent calm.


    He barehanded, slightly raised his head, a person, like a landscape.


    Although, there is only one person, do not know why, give people a great pressure!!!


    "Cool. I''ll pick you up. " Next moment, Nie Gu opened his mouth. His eyes were very deep, penetrating the air and falling on the sedan chair hundreds of meters away.


    That''s the second.


    Not until Qiu Shuang opens his mouth, suddenly, Nie Gu frowns. He turns his head slightly and looks at one of the crowded places at the gate of the city!


    Nie Gu''s eyes, like a scanner, locked a figure in a sea of people."Xu family Xu Tianhe?!" Nie Gu spits out these three words.


    Xu Tianhe?


    Nie Gu opened his mouth, and in a moment, countless eyes looked at the middle-aged man in the purple long suit who Nie Gu was looking at.


    It was an ordinary looking middle-aged man with a deep sword mark on his face. Although his appearance was ordinary, his eyes were very deep.


    The middle-aged man could not feel any breath of his body, but the black sword in his hand was trembling slightly.


    He is Xu Tianhe, the head of Xu family, and Xu Tianhe, the father of Xu Xiao.


    Under the attention of all the people, Xu Tianhe finally raised his head and stared at Nie Gu: "very keen perception. You are responsible for the death of the owl. "


    "You want revenge?" Nie Gu asked lightly, still without any slightest emotion fluctuation.


    But the others at the gate were nervous.


    I''m so nervous.


    Don''t you think the big marriage has not started yet, there will be a good drama to stimulate tension?!


    Xu Tianhe actually came in person!?


    Xu Tianhe, the head of the Xu family, is the top player in the whole battle!!! Broken word henggu nine layer environment in the middle!


    Holding an ancient shark sword, almost invincible.


    This is the real old strong, the real super strong standing at the top of the whole battle.


    For example, Xu Tianhe, who is of this level, basically won''t fight, let alone fight against a younger martial artist.


    Xu Tianhe is really crazy about revenge for his son.


    "I really want to revenge. However, this clan was prepared to kill you when you and Qiu Shuang were in the chapel. " Xu Tianhe''s voice revealed a kind of resentment. Xu Xiao was his most proud son. He had so many expectations and hopes for Xu Xiao that he died.


    If you don''t revenge, you will be a father!


    Even if you want to fight for the destruction of the whole Xu family, even if you want to fight for this old face.


    This revenge must be avenged.


    So, here he is.


    "Unfortunately, the moment you saw me, there was a wave of killing intention. You didn''t control yourself." Nie Gu''s light way, from beginning to end, still has no mood change. It seems that he is not afraid of Xu Tianhe at all.

 Chapter 1302

    Now.


    Far away.


    In that sedan chair, Qiu Shuang is afraid and worried


    No matter how strong Nie Gu is, he will not be the opponent of the first-class power like Xu Tianhe?


    Even her father is not necessarily Xu Tianhe''s opponent.


    Xu Tianhe, this shameless old thing!!!


    It''s damned that I want to fight Nie Gu myself.


    What about the head of the Nie family?


    Why hasn''t it appeared.


    Qiu Shuang is biting his lips anxiously, and her breath is fluctuating. In the sedan chair, she is fidgety.


    "Shuanger, don''t worry. I can''t. dad will do it." At this time, Qiu Litang, the head of the family, opened his mouth to comfort his daughter.


    Although, Qiu Litang is not happy with Nie Gu. After all, when the Nie family gets married, you come alone. What do you mean? Does this look down on your daughter?


    However, he was able to bear this discomfort. Anyway, Nie was extremely excellent.


    It''s impossible for him to watch Nie Gu die. After today, Nie Gu is his son-in-law. Xu Tianhe asked himself if he wanted to kill his son-in-law?


    However, Qiu Litang is still waiting. Let''s see if the strong like the head of the Nie family will appear. After all, this is the city of Saint Nie, which is the territory of the Nie family.


    "You go first." Next second, Xu Tianhe opened his mouth. After all, he still needs a little face. As a super power of the older generation, it''s disgusting that he has already done something to the younger generation of Nie Gu. I believe that after today, his reputation will suddenly stink in battle with Gu Tian. However, in order to avenge his son, he can''t care so much. However, it''s OK to let Nie alone do it first.


    "Good." Nie Gu nodded, only spitting out such a word, and then


    All of a sudden!!!


    A sword flies.


    "Anti death skill!"


    Nie Gu''s eyes were cold.


    The first move of "nine dead skill" has no trace and no intention of killing.


    Only silence.


    Only death.


    The twinkling black light, like a devil''s point in the day, draws a black thin line in the air, a straight black thin line.


    Then


    No then.


    Too fast!


    To an indescribable degree.


    Even Su Chen''s eyes are heavy.


    If we use one word to describe this sword, it is fast. One word is enough to describe all.


    It''s so fast that there''s no chance for the scalp to tremble.


    Almost to the point where the naked eye is completely blind.


    Xu Tianhe didn''t respond when he was almost there.


    After a breath.


    Poof!!!


    The shrill voice surged.


    In the eyes of all the people, Xu Tianhe''s neck was filled with blood and scarlet.


    Xu Tianhe falls to the ground!


    There was no word left.


    Death.


    Since then, it seems that even the spirit has not escaped, and has been killed by a sword.


    Fall to the ground, Xu Tianhe''s eyes are only left with an unbelievable look, to death, he can''t believe


    How can there be such a fast sword in the world?


    "Very good strength." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    When it comes to Nie Gu''s sword, he doesn''t think he can hide it. His body and method are not as fast as this sword.


    Of course, if you don''t hide, but resist, you can do it. Diwushan can easily resist it.


    So, what if there is no land Wushan? Su Chen thinks about it. He must have won the sword. He can''t hide.


    It''s a scary sword.


    However, Su Chen knows better that even if he really gets the sword, it doesn''t matter. He is immortal.


    Unless Nie Gu can annihilate his Shenfu with this sword, it''s obviously impossible. I don''t think this sword can leave any trace of Shenfu, let alone annihilate it.


    In this case, it''s useless to hit your heart, throat or eyebrow.


    This sword is not in any danger to itself.


    However, Su Chen still had a higher estimate for Nie Gudiao.


    Very strong!


    Nie Gu is no weaker than LAN Dingtian, or even better.


    As a young generation, it''s really scary. No wonder I can get the Supreme LINGJI card of LINGJI Pavilion.


    When Su Chen was thinking, he had already fallen into a kind of silent silence in the gate of the city.


    There is no one in the crowd who can have even a little thought.


    Including Qiu Litang, Qiu Shuang and other Qiu family members, they are also completely silent.


    We all know Nie Guqiang, but


    How can it be so strong?!


    Xu Tianhe is killed by seckill!!!This is a super old monster in the nine layers of the ancient world.


    This is the top player of Zhan Gutian.


    This is the existence of the leader level of the first-order forces.


    This is dead? It''s not true.


    Even Nie Gu only used one move, only one move!


    Is Nie Gu invincible to fight against Gu Tian?


    A young man who is only over 2000 years old, invincible to fight against Gutian? This joke is not funny at all, but it happened in front of us.


    "Cool, I''ll pick you up." After several breaths, Nie Gu''s voice broke all the dead silence.


    Nie Gu is still quiet, peaceful and indifferent.


    As if, just now, it was not him who killed Xu Tianhe.


    "Brother Gu." Qiu Shuang''s voice is awe, love, intoxication and indescribable heartburn.


    In the world of martial arts, the most attractive man is always the strongest man.


    There is no doubt about it.


    This is a world where martial arts decide everything.


    And Nie Gu, say invincible! Let''s talk about Zhan Gutian, the first young generation! Let''s talk about the best young man in ancient times! Too much?


    It''s all low key.


    Qiu Shuang is going to marry Nie Gu today.


    From today on, the most amazing super monster in the war is his own man.


    She was so excited that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Good." Qiu Litang was also shocked for a long time. At last, there was only one word left. He killed Xu Tianhe in one move. This kind of strength and talent is just like a myth. Now, he looks at Nie Gu''s ten thousand eyes. Even if Nie''s family gets married, it''s enough!!!


    Enough.


    Nie alone is worth thousands of troops.


    One door at a time.


    "Yuan Mengyuan. Don''t know today, will you show up? " In the sedan chair, Qiu Shuang mutters to himself abruptly, and his face looks more pleasant.


    After Lei Ling left, she was pulled apart by Yuan Mengyuan.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s strength is advancing rapidly.


    Now, Yuan Mengyuan is the first person on the list of outstanding people!


    She can''t compete with Qiu Shuang.


    Originally, Yuan Mengyuan was very jealous, but now, ha ha


    Yuan Mengyuan, you are still so funny in the end.


    Su Chen, who you like, is dead.


    But my hateful man wants to fight against the sky, but he wants to be invincible, but he wants to crush everything, but he wants to amaze the whole battle of the ancient sky, but he wants to crush an era.


    You, Yuan Mengyuan, what do you compare with me?!


    "After you came out of Lei Ling''s remains, Yuan Mengyuan was still addicted to the pain of Su Chen''s death. And avenge him. Ha ha It''s ridiculous. It''s naive. "


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity! If only Su Chen was alive!!! Isn''t he proud? Not confident? Isn''t it indifferent? Isn''t it arrogant to challenge the ladder? Is it not contempt for all? "


    "If he saw brother Gu''s sword with his own eyes, what would be his inferiority? Desperation? " Qiu Shuang is going to bite his teeth and mutter to himself. Thinking of Su Chen, she is still full of resentment, even though she thinks Su Chen is dead.


    "Yuan Mengyuan. After today, I hate Shuang''s man, is Nie gu!!! I''m looking forward to your expression when you know the news that brother Gu killed Xu Tianhe in a second? " Qiu Shuang takes a deep breath and can''t help thinking about yuan Mengyuan''s face after receiving the news. Thinking about it, she smiles and smiles proudly.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow, recommend a good-looking book from a friend, named "urban super man"]

 Chapter 1303

    Then.


    In the ranks of Nie Gu and his enemies, he walked into the city of Saint Nie and looked in awe of countless people.


    How many years has Zhan Gutian never had such a level of genius? Xiao Ziyu is still a genius of this level.


    Nie Gu is the next Xiao Ziyu.


    "Today, the marriage of young master Nie Gu and Miss Qiu Shuang will be held in Saint Nie''s martial arts arena. All martial arts practitioners can observe the ceremony." After Nie Gu and his enemy''s team entered the city of Saint Nie, the chief deacon of Nie''s family suddenly appeared, and he said lightly.


    The chief deacon of Nie''s family is an old man with dark skin and gloomy temperament. His hair is still dark, but his face is very old. His eyes pass over the mountains and the sea of people, and he says: "those who practice martial arts with blessing attitude are welcome by Nie''s family, but if anyone is paying other attention like Xu Tianhe, then Xu Tianhe''s end You have seen it. "


    Voice down, the eyes of the chief deacon of Nie''s family fell on the body of Xu Tianhe, who was still bleeding in a clearing in the sea of people: "take his body to Ximen for hanging. Ten days of exposure. "


    Simon is the back door of sennie.


    Deacon Nie Jiada''s cold and sinister voice made many martial arts practitioners shrink their heads. They are afraid of nothing. Nie Jiada is really powerful and ferocious.


    Xu Tianhe is also the head of Xu''s family and the top super power of Zhan Gutian. He has a great reputation and a high position. Being killed by a second has made many martial arts practitioners feel an indescribable illusion, which makes their feet tense and scary. Unexpectedly And hanging bodies in the sun?


    Even if I''m dead, I won''t let it go? Do you want to be humiliated like this?


    Don''t say that for Xu Tianhe, the head of the first-order forces, the head of the second-order and third-order forces, I haven''t heard that they have been treated like this. The Nie family has done this, too much, too cruel.


    Isn''t it forcing Xu family to be immortal? Although Xu Tianhe is dead, the skinny camel of Xu family is bigger than the horse. Xu family is a first-class force in the end! Does Nie family really worry a little bit?


    There were some enemies of Nie''s family who came here with some different ideas. At this moment, they hesitated, were afraid, and even gave up. Nie''s invincibility against the sky and the endless ferocity of Nie''s family really made them unable to summon up courage.


    "Nie family? Nie Gu? It''s kind of interesting. " In Su Chen''s eyes, there is more and more interest. To be honest, Nie Gu''s character is quite interested in him. He doesn''t speak much. He has a very sharp hand and is a good seedling of a martial artist.


    Soon.


    All the people rushed towards the city of sennie.


    Originally, the population of the martial arts practitioners in the city of sennie was about 500 million, and it was also one of the largest cities in heishenshan. However, today, the whole city of sennie is full of 2 billion martial arts practitioners.


    Full!


    It''s really full!


    Especially in shengnie martial arts field, it''s really crowded. Ants are so oppressive. Even with Su Chen''s eyesight, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    It''s really a shocking performance.


    Su Chen can only find a relatively backward position. Standing there, he intentionally or unintentionally rippled a little breath, making the crowded martial artists around him a little farther away.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Su Chen is very patient and waits quietly.


    It''s about an hour.


    Finally, the auspicious time seems to have arrived. The sun is high. Today''s weather is really good.


    All of a sudden!!!


    This is because there are so many people, and the hot atmosphere is hanging in the hot sun. All of a sudden, it''s like cold ice. The breath of ice and cold is passing by. Even the speed of air flow slows down.


    Those excited and enthusiastic voices suddenly dropped ten degrees.


    On the martial arts training ground, people are looking at the middle of the red platform of the wedding.


    Then.


    In countless eyes, a figure, like air flow, slowly flowing, clear, out of the air.


    A man.


    A young looking man, but, in fact, he is over 60000 years old.


    This man has a blue beard and big eyes. Moreover, he is dead and cold. If he looks at his eyes carefully, he will have a burning pain.


    The man was wearing a white long shirt, his hair was high, and behind him was a sword. The sword was special. It seemed that there was no grade, just a common sword. Even if someone had good eyesight, he would find that the blade of the sword was rolled up in some places.


    After the man appeared, there was no trace of breath fluctuation. Even though, at the moment, he was stared by billions of martial artists, he still had no pressure.


    His indifference is a kind of indifference that can see through the wind, the clouds and the bustling world.


    His temperament didn''t even match the whole battle."Eight layers of the ancient world of RongZi?" Su Chen''s eyes are slightly drawn. In addition to Xiao Ziyu, he is the strongest one he has ever seen.


    Is it from Da Luotian?


    In Su Chen''s cognition, Zhan Gutian shouldn''t be a true cultivator in the ancient world.


    For example, blue Dingtian, the patriarch of annihilation palace, one of the three palaces, is only the peak of the nine levels of the ancient world.


    The eight levels of the eternal ancient environment of RongZi are completely beyond the level of Zhan Gutian!


    What''s more, this man''s Kendo is really horrible!!!


    Su Chen didn''t know exactly where the terror was, but when he saw it several kilometers away, he felt like a sword standing there.


    "Lao long, if I try my best. Is it his opponent? " Asked Su Chen.


    "No." The old dragon said directly: "besides, it''s far away. Your current strength, in the face of the general fusion of words and the five layers of henggu, can not be timid. As for the five layers of the ancient world, you are still far behind. Especially the person in front of you, who is on the sword path, has become a God. He only needs one sword to kill you. "


    "Just a sword?" Su Chen''s face shook fiercely, and he became very solemn.


    "No, you can stay alive. He can''t really kill you, but there''s no problem if you want your heart to pierce, your throat to break and so on." Lao long corrected it.


    Su Chen sighed, "what if I borrow your strength?"


    "He is not an opponent." The old dragon said lightly: "I lend you strength. You can defeat Xiao Ziyu. How about this man? Xiao Ziyu is a real Taoist. Although he is only the second level of human environment, he is not comparable to him. There is a big difference between Daojing and non Daojing. If I lend you strength, you can kill this man in three moves. "


    "That will do." Su Chen''s mood calmed down completely. He asked curiously, "what''s the meaning of sword way connecting with God?"

 Chapter 1304

    Just now, when Lao long talked about this man''s swordsmanship, he had some praise.


    It''s not easy to be praised by the old dragon. The vision of the old dragon is not so high.


    "There are different levels of sword rhyme, do you know?" Lao long asked back, "or, there are different levels of Tao rhyme."


    "I''ve heard of it." Su Chen nods.


    "Generally, it can be divided into nine levels. This man''s sword rhyme has reached the appearance of seven levels, which is known as the sword way communicating God. "


    "Seven levels of sword rhyme?" Su Chen is a little curious: "so, what about me?"


    "You are at most three levels of sword rhyme, which belongs to the pure level of sword rhyme."


    "Sword rhyme to pure?" Su Chen nodded, "I see."


    The same second.


    Standing on the high platform, the young man with a common sword on his back in the eight layers of henggu, said, "I, sword has no life."


    Just four simple words.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, it was obvious that in the martial arts practice field, people were choking.


    Then, awe!!!


    In awe.


    Sword has no life. It is the most talented and proud sword palace ever.


    There are too many legends left by sword wusheng.


    For example, Jian wusheng was left on the tablet of Jian characters in the imperial palace of Jian. Up to now, the three characters have meant to frighten hundreds of kilometers.


    For example, when Jian wusheng was less than a thousand years old, he challenged the current leader of the sword palace to win.


    For example, jianwusheng has not hesitated to refuse to become the new master of the sword palace.


    Too many legends.


    There are three words of sword without life. It seems that it represents sword way and sword palace.


    In recent ten thousand years, Jian wusheng has rarely appeared, but there are still many legends about him in Zhan ancient heaven.


    This is a monster that has crushed the younger generation of the previous generation.


    "Master, the Nie family Thank you for coming today." At the next moment, Nie Zhenkong, the head of the Nie family, appeared. He bowed respectfully and was extremely respectful.


    In fact, Nie Zhen Kong is much older than his sword wusheng. However, he called his sword wusheng an elder, but no one thought it was inappropriate. Because this is the world of martial arts. The elder is not the elder, but the strength.


    "I owe a favor to the ancestors of the Nie family." Jian wusheng glances at Nie Zhenkong, a light way.


    Jian wusheng mentions the old ancestor of the Nie family. Nie Zhenkong''s eyes are obviously dim for a moment. The old ancestor of the Nie family has died in Nie Gu''s hands!


    "Yes, I have." Then, Nie Gu also appeared. Although Nie Gu bowed and respected, he was not afraid. Compared with his father, he was less afraid.


    "Not bad." Jian wusheng nodded lightly: "I have fused the eight levels of henggu. I can''t stay in Zhan Gutian for long. After I fly up, Zhan Gutian will give it to you. "


    As soon as the sword is dead, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners tremble.


    What?!!! Sword has no life Is it the eighth floor of RongZi henggu? The legend of the fusion word eternal ancient land? In the ancient days of war, there is also a real fusion of words in the ancient world? In many people''s cognition, Zhan Gutian is the strongest, that is, half step RongZi henggujing, because no one of the chiefs and masters of the 18 clans of the nine clans of the three palaces is really stepping into the RongZi henggujing.


    Unexpectedly, the sword has no life


    It''s not only the eight layers of RongZi henggu, but also the eight layers of RongZi henggu!


    This It''s so perverse! Completely beyond the entire war of ancient days an era! If the sword has no idea, can we suppress the whole war?


    In such a moment, many martial arts practitioners are extremely cold.


    In particular, many of the first-class forces, such as the Feng family, the yuan family, the Cang Ming clan, the Xing family, and so on, were pale and scared.


    Has the sword become so strong? Fortunately, it seems that Jian wusheng has already swam outside the sword palace. Otherwise, with one sword wusheng in the sword palace, the sword palace has completely surpassed any other first-order forces, right? Even if the emperor''s palace wants to, can it sweep all the first-order forces?


    Fortunately!


    Apart from the horror of being scared by the sword.


    Many martial arts practitioners were shocked by what jianwusheng said to Nie Gu: later, Zhan Gutian will give it to you.


    What does this mean? Jian wusheng, the most powerful and the invincible who is about to soar to Da Luotian, will never be a liar or misread.


    There is only one reason for jianwusheng to say so. Jianwusheng can determine Nie Gu''s strength. At least, it surpasses the other top old monsters in Zhan Gutian.


    In other words, in the view of Jian wusheng, when he soared, Nie Gu was the best fighter in the ancient world.


    "NIE is determined to live up to the expectations of his predecessors." Nie Gu nodded heavily, but his mood remained unchanged.


    "Not bad. free from arrogance and impetuosity. Before the death of Shou yuan, the old ancestor of Nie''s family must be relieved to leave with such a descendant as you. " Jian wusheng nodded: "OK, next, I''ll prove your marriage!""Thank you, sir." Nie Gu bowed again: "but, elder, wait a moment. I have some questions for you to answer. "


    "Say." The sword nods.


    "Master, don''t you know that feisheng means feisheng Da Luotian?"


    "Yes." The sword does not live to nod again.


    "So, senior, I don''t know how to fly to Da Luotian, that is to say, what kind of strength needs to be achieved? To be able to fly to the sky? "


    In fact, Nie Gu''s question is also what billions of martial artists here want to know.


    In the early days of the Tang Dynasty, there were wars against ancient heaven, daraotian and wuxiantian, the weakest of which was the war against ancient heaven. There was no one who didn''t want to fly to daraotian, but how could he? To what extent can one be qualified? There has been no specific standard.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners have no idea.


    "Nie Gu, don''t be presumptuous!" On the other side, Nie Zhenkong yelled and said, his face is dignified. You can''t ask about such a secret as flying up to Da Luotian. Besides, you ask in front of so many martial arts practitioners.


    "It''s not a special secret, but it can tell you." Jian wusheng seems to be really optimistic about Nie Gu. Therefore, he is a little indulgent to Nie Gu. He actually nods.


    Suddenly, in the martial arts field, countless martial arts practitioners are excited. They stare at sword wusheng one by one. They are looking forward to it.


    "Just two words! Talent! " Then, Jian wusheng gives an answer, an answer that people can''t understand at all.


    "Can you tell me more about it, elder?" Nie Gu was not satisfied.


    It''s really unbridled.


    But Jian wusheng is not impatient at all: "the so-called talent, in short, is to give you the same time and resources to cultivate martial arts. The stronger the strength you get, the more talented you will be."

 Chapter 1305

    The obvious truth.


    It''s not that you are strong, but you are talented. After all, there are differences in age and resources between martial artists and martial artists.


    "So, if you want to fly to Da Luotian, it doesn''t mean how strong you are? On the contrary, if you are gifted with enough evils, even if you are just a person who practices martial arts in the ancient world, you may soar. " Sword no life continues.


    What? Even those who practice martial arts in the ancient territory of GuZi are entitled to soar?!!! The answer given by Jian wusheng is really chilling.


    You should know that there are many people who practice martial arts in the ancient world.


    Jian wusheng said: "of course, if you want to soar to the great Luotian with the realm of fixed word permanent ancient world, then your talent should at least reach the realm of fixed word permanent ancient world that you have built in a short period of 100 years or several decades, which is regarded as a talent."


    What?!


    In the last second, the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field were all thrown into a basin of cold water.


    For decades, at most, for hundreds of years, we have cultivated to the ancient land of fixed characters? It''s a gift This Isn''t this a joke?!


    You''ve changed your attitude, haven''t you? Not many people can reach the whole battle!


    "Of course, even if you really cultivate in the past few decades, no one really soars to Da Luotian, because Da Luotian is very dangerous. In Da Luotian, Rong Ziheng ancient environment is the mainstream, and there are not a few who surpass it. Even if you have talent, you can''t live for a few days even if you go to Da Luotian." Jian wusheng''s voice was more solemn: "Nie Gu, I''m very optimistic about you. You can certainly fly to Da Luotian in the future. You don''t need to rush for a moment. What you have to do now is to cultivate well, continue to work hard, and break into the eternal realm of melting characters as soon as possible."


    "Yes, sir." Jian wusheng nods heavily, but there is still a problem: "master, according to your opinion, talent is the only standard to decide to fly to Da Luotian, so, specifically, how to fly? Need to break the sky? If you really need to be able to break the sky, even if you have enough talent, but if you are just a martial arts cultivator with a fixed character and a permanent ancient environment, you can''t reach the point where you can break the sky. "


    "You are very clever. As you think. Since talent determines the qualification of flying, not the strength. Then, the way that Zhan Gutian soared to Da Luotian was not that he could break the sky. In fact, the so-called soaring is that the receiver of Da Luotian comes to take you to Da Luotian. " Jian wusheng throws a heavy message.


    All of a sudden, in the practice field, there was a dead silence.


    So it is!!!


    So, what happened in the ancient sky, especially the performance of some genius, has been in the eyes of the receiver of Da Luotian. Once the time is right, they will appear, and then take you to Da Luotian?


    "Master, do you have an usher from Da Luotian to pick you up to Da Luotian?" Nie Gu''s eyes brightened a lot. He raised his head and stared at wusheng.


    This question is also a question that everyone is extremely curious about. For a moment, I don''t know how many hot eyes are staring at the sword, and I''m so excited that I''m waiting for the answer of the sword.


    "Yes. As early as 40000 years ago. And there appeared before me an usher of Darron to take me up Jian wusheng gives a positive answer.


    The answer is that there are too many practitioners in the martial arts field to control their excitement.


    "Why are you still fighting against the ancient heaven?" Nie Gu is curious.


    "Because, 40 thousand years ago, I refused, and I felt that my strength at that time was not enough to stand in Da Luotian." Jian wusheng said faintly: "in the past 40000 years, there have been more than ten introducers in front of me before and after Da Luotian, all of which have been rejected by me. Until the recent introducer, he made me refuse, and I can''t drag it down. I will fly up soon after the marriage confirmation for you."


    At this point, the sword has no life that has been quiet mood, indifferent only sword eyes, suddenly bright for a moment!!!


    He stared at Nie Gu. Obviously, there was a trace of curiosity in his eyes. Then he hid it again.


    "Sir, it seems that you have something to know. You may as well say it." Nie Gu was very sharp and clearly caught the slight emotion fluctuation of the sword.


    "I have a fire break." Jian wusheng stared at Nie Gu and said in a voice: "it''s the present that Da Luotian''s Guide appeared before and after me recently."


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts field, too many martial arts practitioners can''t help swallowing saliva. All those who connect with the leader give the gift of sword wusheng. It''s really terrible!


    With this qualification, there is no one but the sword in the whole war?


    Jian wusheng continued: "this fire break is an eternal fire break. It will not go out. It can be used to test the power of a sword. "


    Wusheng is a sword cultivator, who naturally attaches great importance to the power of his sword.And this eternal fire break is very useful for the lifeless sword. You can always know whether the power of your sword has increased.


    "Test? A treasure who can test swords? What you mean is... " Nie Gu thought of something. His breath changed slightly. Obviously, he was excited and looked forward to it.


    "I mean, you can test it. Would you like to? " The sword has no light way. He really likes Nie Gu. Before that, he saw the sword that Nie Gu put to Xu Tianhe at the gate of the city.


    Very strong!!!


    At least, at the same age, his sword is not as good as Nie Gu.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, sword wusheng was almost invincible to fight against ancient heaven.


    He came and went without trace.


    Free in the battle of ancient heaven, slowly comprehend the heaven and the earth, ache through their swordsmanship, and cultivate in the plain and the world of mortals.


    He has seen too many young martial arts practitioners fighting against ancient heaven, including those who have been blown to the ceiling, geniuses, including the descendants of the top forces, but no one came into his eyes.


    Until this time I saw Nie Gu''s hand.


    There is only one sword.


    But he was impressed.


    Although Jian wusheng didn''t accept Nie Gu as his apprentice, he also looked at Nie Gu in a different way. He even wondered what color Nie Gu''s sword could cut in the fire of eternal life?


    This is a kind of curiosity and expectation from the strongest of the previous generation to the strongest of the new generation.


    The reason why he hesitated before was because he was afraid that Nie Gu would not be able to achieve good results with one sword, and was seen by billions of martial artists on the scene, which affected his mood.


    But through the dialogue with Nie Gu, he found that Nie Gu''s mood was not generally good, unexpectedly firm and stable, and he had enough desire and ambition for a stronger and stronger world of martial arts.


    It''s suitable for a test.


    It should not affect Nie Gu''s mood.


    The next moment.


    In the lifeless hand of the sword, there is a fire break.


    A one foot long, two finger wide, copper colored fire fold.


    On the fire break, there are some sharp marks, which seem to be crossed by many sharp tools.


    Then, in the scorching eyes of all.


    The sword has no life to break open the fire.


    A flame suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The flame is very small, only a small amount, the size of the thumb, is milky white, some strange taste, quietly burning in the air.


    It can be clearly seen that the milky white flame around, no matter whether it is the void or the real void is inexplicably disappeared, it can continue to burn in the vacuum.


    Whoosh.


    After opening the fire fold, wusheng raises his hand at will. The fire fold rippling, floating in the air, is like the most dazzling light spot in the world, lighting up a world.


    Next.


    Sword wusheng raises his hand at will, a little finger, a silver sword, just like a silver needle, suddenly slides.


    Accurate and incomparable fall on the fire.

 Chapter 1306

    Immediately!!!


    The fire vibrated.


    At the same time, the color changed. The Milky flame turned purple.


    "Eternal fire will change color after being attacked by sword. The attack strength of the sword will be reflected by the color change of the flame. The stronger the sword''s attack, the darker the eternal fire will be. " Jian wusheng said: "milky white, light blue, cyan, blue, dark blue, purple, dark purple, blood red, black red, black."


    However, the sword has reached purple. It can be imagined that the sword''s awn attack is extremely strong.


    In particular, a sword without life is a sword that is easy to use, even the sword behind you is useless.


    "Senior, can you let my father try it?" Next second, Nie Gu said.


    "Yes." Jian wusheng nodded. He knew that Nie Gu wanted to know the strength of the strongest in the eyes of the ordinary martial arts practitioners of Zhan Gutian?


    Not only does Nie Gu want to know, everyone who practices martial arts wants to know.


    Before today, almost 99% of the martial arts practitioners had the strongest existence of Zhan Gutian in their hearts.


    "Dad, give it a try." Getting the affirmation of Jian wusheng, Nie Gu glanced at his father.


    Nie Zhenkong didn''t brush his son''s face. Although he was extremely angry with Nie Gu in his heart, he really wanted to know how to test his strength.


    Shua!!!


    Nie Zhenkong did not have any nonsense. He raised his hand, which was a sword.


    A clear and domineering sword, like the lightning line.


    Between the lightning and flint, the eternal fire breaks.


    The eternal fire trembled a little. It trembled a little. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see its trembling.


    At the same time, the flame changed color, from milky white to light blue.


    All at once!


    There was silence.


    Deep silence.


    In the martial arts field, countless martial artists can''t accept it.


    This Isn''t that bullshit?


    As the head of Nie''s family, Nie Zhenkong, as a super old monster breaking through the nine layers of henggu, can only change the color of the flame. With a sword, the light blue of the most stage can be changed with Yongsheng fire.


    Many people doubt that if Nie Zhenkong makes a mistake, yongshenghuo will not change color directly, right?


    Nie Zhenkong''s face also rose red.


    He''s disgraced.


    I lost my adult.


    "I have learned in vain." Nie Zhenkong coughs awkwardly.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. The immortal fire is not easy to change color. In general, only the real martial arts practitioners of the nine layers of the ancient environment can barely change color. Nie''s realm is very stable. There is room for progress in the future. " Jian wusheng looks at Nie Zhenkong and says.


    Nie Zhenkong''s face is better.


    The bottom of my heart is also deeply shocked. This eternal fire is really against the sky!!!


    He is the head of the Nie family. He can only make it change a little bit. I think the heads of other first-class forces are similar to himself, right?


    If you think about the sword, it will be purple!


    By contrast, what is the gap?


    The sword is too strong!


    It''s really the most powerful person who has surpassed the whole war!


    Nie Zhenkong even has a kind of helplessness. If you have no strong sword of this level, you shouldn''t still be fighting in ancient days!


    Make everyone feel insecure.


    It''s really holding back.


    Fortunately, jianwusheng also said that after the marriage, it will soar. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    "I''ll try." Next second, Nie Gu Ning says, in his hand, there is an extra sword.


    There was no expression on his face. Suddenly, his body was filled with a sense of death.


    Death is too strong.


    It''s like Nie Gu has been dead for countless years. It''s creepy.


    This sense of death directly solidified the air in the whole martial arts field.


    Mingming, Nie Gu didn''t aim at any one of the martial arts practitioners, but in the martial arts field, many of them were shaking their legs and feet, almost crawling.


    What a terror!!!


    At this moment, Nie Gu is clearly a Yama who lives in the world of the dead and absorbs the dead Qi every day!


    Then.


    "Dead skill." Nie Gu suddenly raised his eyes and his sword moved.


    The third move in nine dead skill is the most powerful one that Nie Gu can use at present.


    Since it''s a test, he won''t stay. It''s his heart''s desire to perform well in front of sword wusheng. He needs to raise the sword wusheng to attach importance to himself, and then seek some benefits from it.


    There is almost no time between blinks.


    This sword falls on the eternal fire.Under the attention of all the people, the eternal fire has a deep vibration.


    And, eternal fire, directly into the blue, very burning blue!!!


    It''s blue.


    Milky white, light blue, cyan, then blue.


    Is Nie Gu''s strength so strong?


    In the martial arts field, countless people took a breath of cool air.


    Shocked.


    Nie Gujing Even at the age of more than two thousand years old, he has surpassed his father. Moreover, he is still far away from him. Light blue is far away from blue.


    Sure enough, it''s not an accident to kill Xu Tianhe at the gate of the city, but it''s a real strength!


    Is he still human?!


    How does Nie Gu achieve the same cultivation?


    In fact, even Nie Zhenkong is stupid.


    He knows that his son is stronger than himself, but he really doesn''t know how far Nie Gu''s strength is, because in Nie''s family, Nie Gu is basically alone. Even if Nie Zhenkong is his father, he can hardly talk with Nie Gu, let alone know his real strength.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Gu has arrived at this step.


    Nie Zhenkong''s look is dim. This is his son!


    Such a monster should have been his pride, and the Nie family had risen completely.


    But Nie Gu is a white eyed wolf, a cold-blooded animal, a beast who rewards his kindness with vengeance, a lunatic who doesn''t take himself as Nie''s family at all!!!


    Nie Zhenkong''s mood is very restless. His mood is very complex and unyielding.


    "Good." At the same time, the dead silence was broken by jianwusheng, who stared at Nie Gu deeply, without concealing his appreciation: "very good. In the future, you will surpass me. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Nie Gu''s way of not being humble and silent.


    "Hahahaha Let''s start the wedding! Presumably, the bride can''t wait! " Jian wusheng laughs. He laughs. A lonely swordsman like Jian wusheng, who only has a sword in his life, laughs.


    Can you imagine how satisfied Jian wusheng is with Nie Gu? What a compliment!

 Chapter 1307

    "Please the bride!" With the sword silent, an old man, who was equivalent to the master of ceremonies, shrieked.


    A fall.


    In the back hall, supported by two beautiful servant girls, a beautiful woman came slowly.


    It''s not covered.


    It''s about showing that beautiful face to everyone.


    It''s really beautiful. Qiu Shuang was originally a beauty of one hundred thousand li. Besides, today, she is also dressed specially.


    "Well? There seems to be a special fascination in him. " In the crowd, Su Chen mutters to himself, and his eyes flash with curiosity. He feels that Qiu Shuang''s temperament has changed, which is much more charming than when he was in the 100000 mountains at that time.


    "Yin flatters the body." The old dragon said: "that day, in the remains of Lei Ling, the old dragon noticed this little girl. She is a very rare Yin Mei body, which may be the reason why Nie Gu wants to marry her. To marry her and get her Yuanyin is of great benefit to martial artists. Boy, are you interested? "


    "No interest." Su Chen shakes his head. There''s only a touch of killing in his eyes. Beauty?!!! Is Qiu Shuang better than Nalan? Better than chuxuan? Better than dancing cloud? Is it better to dance with ink? Better than the rainbow of Heyue? Wait, wait


    Although Su Chen is lustful, he is not hungry.


    Qiu Shuangding''s death is very good, but it''s not the most beautiful.


    What''s more, even if Qiu Shuang is more beautiful, this vicious woman will die! Although Su Chen is lustful, he is not the kind of person who can ignore everything for beauty!


    At least, the hatred of life and death is unforgettable.


    Su Chen is normal, but in the martial arts field, countless martial arts practitioners are immersed in the beauty of Qiu Shuang. Her charming body inspires her. It''s really attractive, and there is an indescribable charm.


    Her every move and smile made people tremble.


    Qiu Shuang raises his head and is proud at the bottom of his heart!


    Indescribable pride.


    Before, no matter whether it was Jian wusheng''s appreciation of Nie Gu or the test of Nie Gu''s eternal fire, she saw it in the back hall.


    It turns out that Nie Gu has reached this point?


    Invincible to fight against ancient heaven.


    This is a man who wants to spend his whole life with himself!


    This is my man!


    Since Qiu Shuang was born, there has never been a day when he felt comfortable, proud and proud.


    She can feel the envy of hundreds of millions of martial artists in their eyes.


    Can see too many and too many nuns jealous.


    She walked slowly to the lifeless body of sword.


    "Not bad." Jian wusheng naturally also saw Qiu Shuang''s special physique. Nodded. In his opinion, Nie Gu took Qiu Shuang as the right step. As long as he can improve his strength and marry a woman, it''s nothing. Besides, this woman''s appearance is very good.


    "Cool." Nie Gu smiles at Qiu Shuang.


    This sound made Qiu Shuang directly intoxicated. Really, a heart was all on Nie Gu''s body: "brother Gu. Shuanger is so happy. To marry brother Gu is the happiest thing for Shuanger. "


    "Shuanger, today is our wedding day. Do you have any wish to achieve it?" Nie Gu asked, his voice is very gentle, and face project is still to be done. Qiu Shuang''s Yin and beautiful body is the reason why he meets him. Other martial arts practitioners can''t keep up with him!


    The best thing is to create a scene of mutual love.


    "Wish?" Qiu Shuang''s beautiful eyes brightened and stopped.


    She thought of Yuan Mengyuan!!!


    She longed for yuan Mengyuan to be present.


    She longed to see yuan Mengyuan''s envious, envious, complicated and regretful eyes.


    She has been competing with Yuan Mengyuan for so many years. What she yearns for most is to overwhelm yuan Mengyuan completely.


    But to her disappointment, she just glanced at the yuan family, but did not see the existence of Yuan Mengyuan.


    That woman didn''t come.


    "Really?" Qiu Shuang stares at Nie Gu''s eyes expectantly.


    "Say." Nie Gu didn''t expect Qiu shuangzhen to have a wish, but he could not flinch when he said all the things.


    "I have a good sister named yuan Mengyuan. I hope my wedding day can be completed under her witness. Unfortunately, she didn''t come today. " Qiu Shuang whispered.


    In an instant.


    In the martial arts field, all the martial artists looked at the yuan family at once.


    Today, the yuan family sent Yuan Heng, the three elders of the yuan family, and two disciples of the leader of the yuan family''s young generation to participate in the marriage of Qiu Shuang and Nie Gu.


    Now.


    Yuan Heng''s face suddenly changed.


    He is naturally clear about the hatred between the eldest lady and Qiu Shuang.


    However, he didn''t expect that Qiu Shuang would mention yuan Mengyuan, the eldest daughter, on the day of the wedding. How hateful is that?!


    Yuan Heng''s breath was held and he was stared at by countless eyes. His pressure was very, very great.Nie Gu also knew about the relationship between Qiu Shuang and Yuan Mengyuan.


    He was a little bored in the bottom of his heart. Qiu Shuang didn''t look at his eyes. He mentioned these things when he got married, but it was not a big deal.


    His eyes fell on Yuan Heng: "why didn''t yuan Mengyuan come?"


    "Nie Gong Young master, I I Our eldest lady is shutting down. " Yuan Heng''s voice shook fiercely.


    "Is it?" Nie Gu''s eyes were suddenly sharp for three points.


    For a moment.


    Yuan Heng is so scared that his feet are soft!


    Unexpectedly I knelt down like this.


    The three elders of the yuan family represent the yuan family and the face of the yuan family.


    Just kneel down!!!


    In a moment, countless eyes that broke his eyes, ridiculed and despised him were like the sea water, which drowned him. Yuan Heng''s sweat flowed wildly and his face was pale.


    In the crowd, Su Chen frowned slightly and let go of his brow. The three elders of Yuan''s family are really pig intestines.


    If Yuan Heng is a little bit more forceful, he will help Yuan Heng. Anyway, it''s also yuan''s family. It''s a pity to look at Mengyuan''s face


    "Miss Qiu. Our Miss It''s really your fault. If your adult doesn''t remember villains, don''t hate our eldest lady. When you get married, I''ll go back to Yuan''s house and discuss with the owner of the house. I''ll take the eldest lady to the door and apologize to you. " Yuan Heng continued.


    No face!


    I''m afraid that I''m going to call for my father.


    "Cluck. Is it? " Qiu Shuang smiled and became more and more comfortable. That''s the advantage of marrying Nie Gu. Originally, Yuan Mengyuan rose crazily after she came out of Lei Ling''s ruins. Her cultivation speed was so fast that Qiu Shuang was thrown away. Yuan Mengyuan was already the number one in the list of outstanding people. So what? She Qiu Shuang is going to marry Nie Gu, that''s enough!!! No matter how excellent yuan Mengyuan is, he will only be a grandson and bow his head when he sees me. Otherwise, you will die and the yuan family will die.


    "Well, don''t disturb our wedding rhythm because of a little ant." After a deep look at Yuan Heng, Nie Gu said lightly.


    "Well, brother Gu, I listen to you." Qiu Shuang has some coquettish ways.


    Yuan Heng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was supported by two young people of the yuan family behind him. His heart was filled with endless happiness. He finally picked up a life.


    He has made up his mind to go back to Yuan''s house and hold a Presbyterian meeting. In any case, he will force the eldest lady to apologize to Qiu Shuang.


    This is about the life and death of the yuan family.


    Yuan Heng hated the eldest lady a little.


    Miss yuan Mengyuan''s appearance is obviously superior to Qiu Shuang, but how can he choose a man with such a poor vision?


    He has heard that when the eldest lady was in the relic of Lei Ling, she liked a young man, but the man died directly in the relic of Lei Ling.


    It''s enough to show how bad the eldest lady''s vision is.


    Even though, I didn''t expect that after she came out of Lei Ling''s remains, the eldest lady was still in a coma and Even for the dead man revenge!!! Unexpectedly, he killed elder Pang and Feng Liu and others recklessly. He never died with Pang and Feng family.


    Just for a man who has died.


    What do you think?


    He''s in the head.


    Then compare with Qiu Shuang.


    Yuan hengzhen wants to spit blood. It''s the same as the eldest miss. How can the eldest Miss yuan compare with the eldest Miss Qiu?! Ah


    "The wedding begins." At this time, sword wusheng opened his mouth and said: "first of all, one bow..."


    Jian wusheng said, in the martial arts field, countless people are staring at Qiu Shuang and Nie gu!!!


    Closely watched, they witnessed the wedding of the strongest young generation of Zhan Gutian.


    In the future, this is also a story that can be boasted with children and grandchildren.


    However.


    "Wait a minute."


    No one thought Jian wusheng hasn''t finished saying that, the word "worship heaven and earth" in his mouth only says "worship", which is abrupt!!! Interrupted!


    Yes.


    Was interrupted.


    In the silent martial arts practice field, there was a voice, a sudden voice.


    Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang, who were about to worship heaven and earth, were not able to respond.


    Jian wusheng is stunned.


    And those billions of martial artists who are seriously watching the ceremony are even more ignorant!


    Even if I have been killed a hundred times or a thousand times, I can''t believe that someone dares to interrupt the wedding!


    This is Nie Gu''s wedding!


    Or Jian wusheng as a witness.


    What you interrupt is Zhan Gutian''s best now and the best in the future!


    "Wait a minute."


    It''s su Chen.


    He walked step by step to the wedding stage.


    He had no face. Under the black robe was a quiet, indifferent, silent face without emotional fluctuation.once.


    Everyone''s attention!!!


    Hundreds of millions of eyes, staring at Su Chen, staring dead. Those eyes are going to be straight, and the eyes, like laser rays, can''t move away.


    It''s impossible to describe the horror, stupidity and madness in their eyes


    "I want to borrow something from the bride." Su Chen walked towards the wedding stage, talking as he walked.


    "What?" Nie Gu opened his mouth, his voice was also very calm, but what was hidden under the silence was a pure to monstrous killing intention, which could not describe his anger!!! Can burn all anger.


    He is Nie gu!


    Was interrupted the wedding process?


    The point is, it is interrupted by an ant who is not an ant.


    The deepest part of Nie Gu''s eyes was already red, and his anger was going to burn into the sky.


    "Head. I want to borrow the bride''s head. " Su Chen raised his head, under the black robe, a pair of clear but deep black eyes looked at Nie Gu, seriously.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 1308

    "Su Chen!!! You are su Chen?! You You''re not dead? " On the wedding stage, Qiu Shuang lost his temper completely. Her beautiful face was ferocious. Her eyes were frightened, shocked, frightened and inconceivable. Her voice was sharp.


    With the scream of Qiu Shuang, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field have a trace of thinking in their ignorance. Subconsciously looking at Su Chen, there is only one emotion in their eyes - admiration.


    What kind of courage is this? How dare you say "borrow the bride''s head"? This is in the face that mercilessly draws Nie Gu, this is in the frenzied provocation enemy home and Nie home! Even this is disrespect for the sword!


    It''s impossible to describe the 26-year-old young man in the ancient world.


    There is a strange atmosphere in the silent martial field.


    Too many and too many martial arts practitioners'' spirits have collapsed. They are not su Chen, but if they are su Chen a little, then, their mood suddenly collapses.


    "Hahahaha..." At the same second, Nie Gu suddenly smiled. He was always in a calm mood and had little facial expression fluctuation. He laughed angrily. It was visible to the naked eye that all the muscles on his face were twitching. The words "kill meaning" were almost engraved on his face. His eyes were like two of the sharpest swords in the world, staring at Su Chen and staring at him: "interrupt my wedding, Want to borrow my fiancee''s head? Boy, I promise. I will make you a mummified stake, I will imprison your spirit and torture it for 100000 years, I will kill all your relatives and friends, and I will give you all the revenge you can''t imagine. Boy, you really pissed me off. "


    Words can''t describe Nie Gu''s anger!


    Looking from afar, Nie Gu seems to be surrounded by a group of anger, which is burning, weird and weird.


    On the wedding stage, Jian wusheng frowned slightly. He could not remember when someone dared to interrupt and provoke him like this last time.


    Jian wusheng doesn''t get angry. He just takes a deep look at Su Chen. Naturally, he won''t make a move. In his opinion, at present, there is no one worth fighting in the ancient heaven.


    This young man in the half step ancient world is even worse! Poor!! Poor!!! It''s enough to give it to Nie gu!


    "Su Chen. Ha ha ha You''re really alive. God helps me. "


    At the next moment, Qiu Shuang finally reacts from the shock and horror of Su Chen''s resurrection. Yes! What does she have to be afraid of?


    Maybe, Su Chen''s death and rebirth is really a little shocking, but what''s su Chen''s strength now? Still not even henggu.


    Such Su Chen, even if there are some means, even if there are some monsters, even if he can fight over the level, he can''t be Nie Gu''s opponent after all, right?


    Nie Gu suppressed an era, crossed an era, and made all the so-called geniuses dim and irrelevant. What was su Chen?


    Su Chen is just in time to live. Brother Gu caught him alive. Then, she will have a chance to torture this little bastard.


    She had some regrets about Su Chen''s death before. Unexpectedly, it seems that the heaven heard her regret and gave her a big gift directly.


    "Su Chen, heaven has a door. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You just want to break through. Why do you, who have died once, not know what to cherish at all? " Qiu Shuang took a deep breath, raised his proud, mean and beautiful face, stared at Su Chen and said scornfully: "revenge? I''m Qiu Shuang standing here today. If you have the strength, you can get revenge. You''re a waste. You can get revenge?! Ha ha I''m so happy to die. I don''t know what yuan Mengyuan thinks of you, such an ignorant fool as you. He is desperate to revenge you, tut... "


    "Hahahaha..." In the practice field, there was a burst of laughter.


    Too many martial arts practitioners are shocked and unbelievable just now, and gradually become a kind of clown watching mentality. This 26 year old half step old kid is indeed a clown, a clown with a delusion.


    Revenge? No matter what kind of hatred between him and Qiu Shuang? But the so-called revenge, ha ha Funny. It''s the funniest joke in the last million years.


    There will be the future battle of the strongest in ancient heaven Nie guzai, there will be the present battle of the strongest in ancient heaven Jian Wuzai, there will be the enemy of the first-order forces and Nie Jiazai, you are God!!! Kneel, too!


    Don''t say that you are an ant that is not even in henggujing, and many people can die. Even if you are a top-level old monster like Xu Tianhe and Nie Zhenkong, there is only one result of "death" when you stand out today!


    In the face of the taunts of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang, and the laughter of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners on the martial arts field, Su Chen still steps forward, as if he was deaf.


    He did not have any mood swings, in everyone''s eyes, is step by step close to the wedding table.


    Finally, when Su Chen was already under the wedding platform, he was very close to him. Nie Gu''s smile suddenly stopped, and his whole body was black and hissed.


    He raised his hand, a long black sword, like a black tongue, which was filled with a hundred thousand poisonous snake messages, disturbing and cold.Whoosh, whoosh


    The dead Qi began to gather, diffuse and accumulate. In the martial arts field, black shrouded, just like hell, the light of the sun was dimmed on the sky


    There was a wave of death that made people tremble and almost suffocate. From a distance, Nie Gu became a black, a black wave in the air.


    Extremely strong death has brought the whole martial arts field into the category of death.


    In the martial arts field, hundreds of millions of martial artists held their breath and clenched their fists. They were nervous! nervous!! Incomparable tension!!!


    They stared at Nie Gu on the wedding platform, who had become a black fog of death. They didn''t dare to blink a little, for fear of missing any highlights.


    "Not bad. I have understood the rhyme of death. " Jian wusheng praised a sentence, and there was a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Nie Gu is even better than he thought. At least, at his age, he didn''t understand the Tao rhyme of the sword at all.


    However, Jian wusheng glances at Su Chen. He is a little curious. Since the young man, who is only 26 years old and half steps in the ancient world, has stood up, although the result is doomed, he may not bring a little surprise?


    Unfortunately, Jian wusheng is disappointed, because at this moment, Su Chen doesn''t have any preparation and momentum, just like he doesn''t know what he will face next?

 Chapter 1309

    "Anti death skill!" In a flash, suddenly, in the silence, a voice like the call of death of the king of Yama seemed to be indifferent. All of a sudden, it was just three words.


    Three words out.


    The world changes!!!


    It''s completely dark


    A black sword, suddenly across.


    The best speed.


    Come on!


    Really fast!


    At least.


    In the whole cultivation field, more than 95% of the people who practice martial arts don''t see the specific appearance of the sword.


    Almost one in ten thousand or even one in ten thousand in a blink of an eye, the black sword, the anti death skill, came directly to Su Chen''s body, which, to be exact, was the strongest side of the throat.


    However.


    Mutation!!!


    For a moment, Su Chen, who was still quiet and seemed to have no breath fluctuation, raised his eyes abruptly


    The eyes are quiet as if they have seen through the ages.


    Along came a punch.


    Su Chen''s fist is as fast.


    At least, it''s no slower than reverse death.


    The blow came out.


    There is no breath. There is no Xuanqi wave.


    Even, there is no fluctuation of air and void.


    This fist, Su Chen took out the strongest speed, perhaps because it was too fast, leading to the void and the air did not react!


    Between the electric light and flint, everything is like a freeze frame.


    In front of Su Chen''s eyes, there is a short silence in the void, the real void and even the absolute space.


    Then.


    Broken!!!


    Under the spotlight.


    Finally, everyone saw the strange and almost invisible anti death skill sword. When it appeared, that is to say, when it was broken, the inch was broken and the inch was empty.


    "What?" The lifeless eyes of the sword suddenly enlarged, his breath stagnated, and his eyes became hooks. He just stared at Su Chen. He stared at Su Chen, dead, how could he not move away.


    And Nie Gu was suddenly cold in his heart.


    It''s like someone dug out his heart all of a sudden. It doesn''t feel like his heart.


    It''s empty.


    Nie Gu''s mind was shaking heavily, as if there was a big earthquake, and his mouth was slightly open!


    No!


    I don''t believe it!


    Nie Gu had an impulse to break the illusion dream by splitting himself with a sword.


    Look at Qiu Shuang again. The ironic smile on her face has not yet completely converged, and she has been frozen in place. She is like a mold.


    In the martial arts field, there are people standing there with wooden stakes.


    All sounds are still.


    This world seems to have become a non life plane world, without a trace of life breath and sound fluctuations.


    That The 26-year-old Evergrande is not an ant Unexpectedly Unexpectedly blocked Nie Gu''s move?! Moreover, it seems that it is very easy to block!!!


    Damn it? It''s not a ghost. It''s a meeting with the Lord of hell.


    How could it be?! Why is that?


    Su Chen directly destroyed the inherent thinking, spiritual belief and the heart of martial arts of hundreds of millions of practitioners.


    Destroyed everything.


    "I''m disappointed with this move. It''s nothing but faster. "


    Su Chen is still walking. He has stepped on the steps of the wedding platform. He is not worried at all. He is still walking at his own pace. He is quite disappointed.


    The anti death skill is very strong.


    Unfortunately, in Su Chen''s view, Nie Gu''s performance is not good. The root of all the horrors of martial arts lies in the foundation of Xuanqi, physical force and soul force.


    For example, good martial arts are like a knife. The higher the quality of martial arts, the sharper the knife.


    And Xuanqi, physical force and soul force are just like the driving force to urge this knife to move out.


    What if the driving force is not strong enough and the knife is sharper?


    Good counter death skill, in the hands of Nie Gu, the spirit of the exhibition is surplus, not strong enough, too fast, pure attack is insufficient.


    "Die for me!!! Death skill! " As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Nie Gu''s thinking came back. From this point of view, his fighting talent was very good, and the time of losing his mind was very short. However, once Su Chen''s thinking came back, he was furious, a kind of rage that could not control himself completely and almost went mad.


    He Nie Gu tried his best to use the first move of "nine dead skill", but Even a boy in the ancient world can''t die? It''s like a cattle knife that didn''t kill a chicken.


    What kind of shame is it?


    What''s more, the other side dare to use that kind of comment, disappointment, light language to mock themselves! damn!!! Damn it billions of times!Before that, he was valued by jianwusheng as the strongest one in Zhan Gutian except for his jianwusheng. How long did it take for him to get slapped like this? How can Nie Gu accept it?


    So, without hesitation, he used the second move of "nine dead skill" - Horizontal death skill.


    For a while, the stillness of the whole martial field seemed to have spirituality all at once.


    All the dead Qi, just like the iron filings meet the horrible magnet, is surging from all directions towards the wedding stage.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Black is going to condense to the point of liquefaction.


    Open your teeth and five claws.


    Condense into a black dagger, which is dark and strange. The dagger is rippling in the air. At a glance from afar, there is a sense of death tearing itself.


    In the martial arts field, countless martial artists, at such a moment, suddenly covered their eyes, whining painfully.


    "Go!" And Nie Gu was standing in the dead gas of the black liquid, like a monstrous devil, he roared at the throat.


    Immediately.


    The Black Dagger, it''s moving.


    Move, is all over the sky!!!


    That Black Dagger, lock Su Chen and enlarge endlessly.


    Across the sky.


    After locking, there is no hiding.


    After locking, we need to see blood.


    "It''s full of momentum. Unfortunately, it''s just the opposite of the counter death technique. The strength is just strong, but the spirit is not enough." Su Chen''s light way, then, his body moves.


    Body movement.


    No trace.


    Su Chen seems to be the light of illusion.


    Obviously, there are traces of shadow, which fluctuate in front of us, but we can''t catch where he is?


    Then, after losing the target, the horizontal death technique shocked the heaven and the earth for several breaths in the air, with endless suffocation, disappeared.


    On the high platform, the sword''s eyes became more and more bright, dazzling, almost like being ignited.


    He stared at Su Chen and wished he could see through and swallow him.


    Despite Su Chen''s simple body method, in fact, it is not simple at all. He clearly felt the taste of one kind of rule, that is, the expression of another kind of Tao rhyme from Su Chen''s body method.


    In other words, Su Chen has cultivated a skill to the point of surpassing the great success.

 Chapter 1310

    It''s terrible.


    It''s just creepy.


    At least, at present, the sword has no life. I can''t do it by myself. Moreover, it''s still a long way to go.


    There is a big difference between body martial arts and general attack martial arts. Attack martial arts are easier to understand in terms of rhyme.


    Especially for those who only use one way of fighting in their whole life, for example, the sword has no life, only the sword is used in their life. It''s easy to understand the charm of the sword.


    And body method At least, in the tens of thousands of years of martial arts career before the sword died, there was no one who would cultivate the body method and martial arts into the Tao rhyme.


    In front of him, a 26-year-old boy who is half a step away from the ancient world has almost done it. Although he is still one step away, the key point is that obviously, the boy has touched it. It''s only a matter of time before he can understand the Tao rhyme from his body and martial arts.


    "Who is he?" The sword has no living heart. It has already been the waves of the sky.


    He was really shocked


    The existence of banbuheng ancient environment has such strength?! 26 years old, how can we have such strength?!


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you don''t believe it! Absolutely not!!!


    Don''t say that Zhan Gutian is da Luotian, or even Wu Hentian. It''s impossible for such a monster to completely break the rules of heaven.


    It is obviously impossible for the will of the world in the small world to allow such an extreme monster to live! Is the will of heaven ignored? Impossible, the will of heaven is absolutely impossible to ignore. What''s going on?


    Are all the things in front of me fake? The sword has no life. He bit his teeth, eyes more and more bright!!! Keep an eye on it! Soon, he made some heavy discoveries. The fact is that he didn''t read it wrong. The miracles in front of him are real.


    "You''ve done two moves in a row, so it''s my turn. Why stop me? I just want to borrow Qiu Shuang''s head. That''s all. " Su Chen sighed faintly, abruptly, raised one hand, rippling for a while.


    "Hahahaha!!! You think you''re invincible, son of a bitch? Do you really think you''ll win me if you take my two moves? Do you know my real strength? "


    Nie Gu suddenly calmed down for a while. Then, his face was as ferocious as a devil. His eyes were red gradually. He was like a hungry beast. He saw a delicious mistake.


    He roared and roared madly. He lost his temper completely. There was no sense left. There was only scarlet killing intent, only violent bloodlust, only a kind of stillness and stillness that wanted to destroy everything.


    A moment later.


    Nie Gu suddenly smiled at Su Chen, and his scarlet tongue licked his lips. He drank word by word: "triple change of dieyuan!"


    These five words are spit out.


    Immediately.


    It''s dark.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!


    Crazy.


    Between heaven and earth, rolling when the spirit, crazy general towards Nie Gu surging.


    A tsunami of violence.


    Under the whistling, Nie Gu''s body, in the package of black air flow, even in the crazy peristalsis, looks, it makes the scalp numb.


    At this time, Nie Gu didn''t look like a person at all.


    His arms, legs and feet have a certain extent of elongation, and his face is more and more distorted, especially his eyes, which are so red that people can''t face it.


    The breath on Nie''s lonely body is the wanton collapse that starts to be reckless, that breath, expands! Inflate!! Expand again!!!


    It''s like a dam breaking a dike. The water is surging, unbridled and unmatched.


    After a few breaths.


    Under the spotlight.


    In a pair of eyes that were horrified and shocked to the extreme point, Nie Gu''s breath seemed to directly break through the limit of the ancient world of broken characters and directly reach the ancient world of melting characters.


    Nie Gu''s strength seems to have doubled several times.


    It''s so creepy.


    This is the strength of Nie Gu. How many times can I have the secret method to directly increase my strength?!


    Don''t say that those ordinary martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field are stunned by the inanimate sword. Such a secret method is the first time he has met.


    "Little bastard! Now, you, despair? " Next breath, when the tyrannical atmosphere finally stabilized, Nie Gu stared at Su Chen and drank it.


    Nie Gu''s voice is roaring, just like the divine thunder tearing the earth. Under one word, it gives people a feeling of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    In the martial arts field, countless martial arts practitioners take a breath of cool air and support the dark Qi Gang mask, which is endless and terrifying.


    "Little bastard! Now, you, regret it? " Nie Gu asked again. His voice became louder and louder. It made almost half of the martial artists in the martial arts field bleed.


    And Su Chen, still silent, still quiet, still light, as if, everything has nothing to do with themselves in general.Nie Gu saw that he was still very annoying. He grabbed his teeth at once. His crazy anger was completely ignited. He snapped his teeth, but he didn''t know the pain at all and didn''t care.


    No one thought of it. Next breath, Nie Gu grinned. Then, his eyes flashed suddenly, staring at Su Chen. He said three words: "Jue dieji!!!"


    The third move of nine dead skill!


    The most powerful move that Nie Gu can perform at present!


    However, before this move can be used, Su Chen smiles and is still calm, indifferent and even uninteresting.


    Su Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Nie Gu casually: "what''s the difference between you now and you before? Is your source of self-confidence due to how many times your strength has suddenly increased? "


    Say, Su Chen''s eyes slightly move.


    The cold light suddenly appeared.


    "Diwu mountain!!! Suppression! " Su Chen spits out these words coldly.


    [the fingers hurt a little. There are fewer updates tonight. Let''s take care of it. There will be more updates tomorrow. Try to be as early as possible. Then, ask for a recommendation ticket. ]

 Chapter 1311

    The dark and thick mountain appeared in front of Nie Gu without any sign.


    Nie Gu''s sword just came out, which has exceeded the limit of the ancient world. His strength has doubled several times.


    The power of this sword has naturally doubled several times.


    What''s more, this sword is the third move in the nine dead skill. Moreover, it contains the Taoist rhyme of "death" and the sword rhyme. The superposition of the two Taoist rhymes makes the power of this sword increase abruptly.


    It''s a stunning and powerful sword. At least, the sword on the wedding platform is lifeless. As a strong one in sword repair, when Nie Gu shot the sword, his eyes suddenly opened.


    However.


    It''s unbelievable that


    Hiss!!!


    In the moment of contact with Wushan, the sword of jue''e death sword, which is incomparably terrifying, directly disintegrates the imagined Wushan mountain. The imagined Wushan mountain is divided into two parts. The scene that the imagined Wushan mountain is directly annihilated does not appear.


    Even, under the attention of all the people, the blade of the death sword didn''t even leave a trace of sword mark on the ground Wushan mountain. It felt like a knife made of clay met the Diamond Mountain.


    That gap


    It''s indescribable.


    In the martial arts field, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners have congested their brains. They have already broken their teeth one by one.


    A pair of eyes are going blind!


    And the most shocking thing is that he is the only one who knows the horror of Nie Gu''s death sword? He even felt a hint of danger from the sword!


    A swordsmanship genius with the strength of the ancient world of RongZi is really indescribable in the case of crazy fighting and fury, with the combination of two kinds of sword rhymes!


    At least, in terms of attack power, Nie Gu''s deadly sword has definitely surpassed the whole battle of ancient heaven. Even if he gets Da Luotian, he can get his hand.


    How is it blocked by a black, inexplicable black mountain? It''s more than a ghost?


    Su Chen''s move to Wushan directly made jianwusheng doubt his life, his swordsmanship and the law of martial arts cultivation.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, gulp three saliva in a row. His mind at the moment is also buzzing.


    "No! no impossible!!! I am invincible! I can''t lose! Impossible... " At the moment, Nie Gu lost his mind completely. A pair of bloodstained eyes were black and red. He roared and roared.


    Nie Gu is like an irrational monster that has been aroused the most violent attribute.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    His whole body is full of that kind of grumpy breath, which is very unstable, almost like a bomb, about to explode.


    "Nothing is impossible. The world is big. " Su Chen''s light way, that dark ground Wushan, driven by him, is in front of Nie Gu''s body, fixed.


    "Death! You die for me! If I don''t get to you, I won''t teach you a lesson! " Hearing Su Chen''s faint, indifferent voice, Nie Gu was exploded.


    He felt that Su Chen was humiliating himself and teaching himself. Why?


    He Nie Gu is the first genius, the evil spirit that transcends the times, and the strongest one in the next battle against ancient heaven that sword has no life. At present, this boy must die! Must die!!


    Nie Gu is totally possessed by the fire. There is only one thought left in his mind, that is, to kill Su Chen. No matter what the cost is, as long as Su Chen dies, he will not hesitate to pay the cost of his life.


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation and consideration, Nie Gu is completely extreme. His body and method are rippling. His whole body, turning into a line, moves towards Su Chen. On the way, his breath has been ignited!!! Expand expand expand, expand again.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Nie Gu has arrived at Su Chen.


    "Little bastard, even if I am not your opponent, you must die with me. You are not better than me!" Nie Gu roars excitedly, his eyes stare at Su Chen, excited, thoroughly excited.


    Because, Su Chen is in front of him, and Su Chen is motionless, so he can die with him. As long as he dies with him, that''s a draw, and his Nie Gu doesn''t lose.


    "I haven''t lived enough." However, Su Chen only raised his eyes slightly, and his voice was extremely calm.


    At the same time.


    A very strange scene appeared. In the distance, the earth Wushan, which was still fixed in the air, suddenly disappeared!


    It''s gone.


    It''s quiet.


    Can''t see how it disappeared at all? It''s like myths and hallucinations.


    Without any time interval, the Wushan mountain suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.It''s like a wall, standing in front of Su Chen.


    Formed the most solid defense.


    At that moment, Nie Gu exploded.


    Boom!!!


    Nie Gu''s strength has reached the level one or even two of RongZi henggu. The self explosion under this kind of strength is very terrifying. It''s really terrifying. The explosive force will destroy the whole potential world.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were neighing, and between the sky, one after another, the empty black holes were tearing.


    The most powerful explosive force is surging in all directions, just like the hundreds of meters high hurricane waves, full of destructive explosive force, sweeping all things, invincible push forward, and rush towards the hundreds of millions of martial artists in the martial arts field.


    "No!"


    "Ah ah..."


    "I don''t want to die."


    "Nie Gu, you bastard."


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts field, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners roar and scream. Every martial arts practitioner tries his best to support the Xuanqi Gang mask and so on, and uses all means to defend and resist.


    But Rao is.


    Thousands of martial arts practitioners died unexpectedly. Fortunately, these martial arts practitioners who were torn apart by the force of life and explosion have left their spirits and can still return to life after death, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    More martial artists are seriously injured, spit blood or even pass out.


    The whole martial field is a mess!!!


    And Su Chen.


    In good condition.


    Under the resistance of Diwu mountain, he was not attacked by any explosive force, even though he was so close to Nie Gu.


    In fact, Su Chen is confident that he will not die even if there is no earth Wushan as a defense, because he is immortal. Although Nie Gu''s self explosion is terrible, it can only cause damage to his body at most, but not to his God''s house. That''s enough.

 Chapter 1312

    Farther away.


    Qiu Shuang, who is more or less injured, is extremely embarrassed. Her beautiful makeup has already been spent. There is only one look on her face called "panic" and "horror".


    She bit her lips, lowered her head, did not dare to have a little bit of high-profile, she took the chaos, want to escape!!!


    In a flash of body shape, she wandered in that messy martial arts practice field.


    However, I haven''t waited for her to relax.


    "Where do you want to go?" Suddenly a voice appeared in her ear.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Qiu Shuang almost fell to the ground with a shiver.


    She raised her head, completely bloodless, and stared at Su Chen in horror! Afraid to bone marrow!


    Even Nie Gu is dead!


    Why isn''t she afraid?


    "Su Su Chen. I was wrong. My fault. Give me a break. I I I''m still innocent. I haven''t married Nie Gu. I haven''t been touched by him. I''m clean. I can serve you. I can do anything. I can be a concubine for you. No, I can be a servant girl. Give me a break. " Qiu Shuang is in tears. It seems that he is pitiful.


    Qiu Shuang is very clear. Now, the only thing she can use is her body.


    Fortunately, although she and Nie Gu were engaged before, they had no time to meet each other. So far, she had no contact with Nie Gu.


    Originally, today, after the big marriage, she would obviously become Nie Gu''s woman with Nie Gu. But the big marriage was mixed up by Su Chen, and Nie Gu died. She was still innocent.


    She thinks that it''s a pure body. Su Chen shouldn''t dislike himself. Maybe he has a little interest?


    After all, she is Qiu Shuang, also a big beauty. The whole heishenshan area is famous for her beauty. Even if she is close to Yuan Mengyuan, she is just a little less.


    Su Chen should be moved when he gives up his life at home? As long as we don''t die today, as long as we are still alive, no one can say for sure in the future, as long as we are alive, everything is possible.


    Farther away, Qiu''s family are staring at Su Chen and Qiu Shuang one by one, ready to move, especially Qiu Litang, someone wants to kill his daughter!!!


    The answer to Qiu Shuang is


    One sword!!!


    The ancient dust sword suddenly disappeared into Qiu Shuang''s heart.


    And.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen''s spirit suddenly came out, like a tiger, tearing the spirit of Qiu Shuang.


    Death.


    Qiu Shuang, die.


    Dead straight.


    Su Chen doesn''t have a trace of mud and water.


    Those who look are cold hearted.


    Qiu Shuang is also a pretty girl! Heishenshan, I don''t know how many young talents admire Qiu Shuang! Otherwise, even if Qiu Shuang is a spirit and Yin body, it''s impossible for Nie Gu to make up his mind to marry him openly!


    But Su Chen, that''s how he killed it.


    The real hot hand destroys the flowers.


    Moreover, many people have noticed that in the face of Qiu Shuang''s active dedication, begging for mercy and so on, Su Chen didn''t even have a little mood fluctuation, and killed him without a little consideration.


    "If the enemy wants to get revenge for Qiu Shuang. Anytime. " Kill Qiu Shuang. Su Chen turns his head slightly and glances at Qiu Litang''s family in the distance. It''s a light way.


    Qiu Litang seems to be a million years old all of a sudden.


    He saw his daughter die in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything. Even he didn''t dare to stop Su Chen, because Su Chen is too strong! Too strong!! Too strong!!!


    On the wedding stage, Jian wusheng''s eyes shook fiercely.


    If, before, Su Chen''s performance shocked him and his mind was buzzing, then, at this moment, he was afraid and cold.


    A genius who transcends heaven and earth and the will of the world is indeed terrible. In the future, he may be able to fly directly to the Taichu continent. However, a martial artist with such a firm mind is even more terrible. Su Chen''s determination to kill Qiu Shuang makes him seem to see another self. He is a swordsman, a ruthless swordsman, but he thinks that he is not as bold as Su Chen So indifferent.


    Is it Jian Xiu or Su Chen Jian Xiu?


    But Su Chen is not Jian Xiu!


    After killing Qiu Shuang, Su Chen has a smile on his lips and wants to leave


    But just then.


    "Wait." Jian wusheng suddenly opens his mouth.


    "You want to avenge Nie Gu?" Su Chen stops and accidentally glances at the sword.


    Jian wusheng''s eyes flashed a little. He called Su Chen. Naturally, he didn''t want to avenge Nie Gu. He had nothing to do with Nie Gu. He just admired Nie Gu because Nie Gu was talented, strong and amazing. Now, it''s obvious that a 26-year-old young man who can kill Nie Gu in a half step in the ancient world is more excellent and amazing. If he is happy Reward. Now I also appreciate Su Chen. How can I revenge for Nie Gu.However, he had some accidents. Su Chenming misunderstood that he wanted to avenge Nie Gu, but he was still so calm and nervous. Didn''t he have the confidence to face himself?


    When this idea came into being, Jian wusheng''s mood fluctuated completely.


    What is the reason for Su Chen? What do you rely on? Where does confidence come from?


    His sword has no life is the existence of eight layers in the ancient world of RongZi!


    Compared with Nie Gu, it''s stronger. I don''t know how many times.


    Even if Su Chen can kill Nie Gu, and himself, it can''t be one level, one day at a time.


    Where does Su Chen''s confidence come from? He was curious, extremely curious, and even, at the bottom of his heart, gave birth to some sense of war and temptation.


    Since tens of thousands of years ago, he has been fighting against Gutian. His hands are itchy. He dreams of having an opponent, even the one who catches him.


    Taking a deep breath, jianwusheng put those thoughts aside and said, "young man, what''s your name?"


    "Su Chen."


    "Su Chen?" Jian wusheng wrote these two words in his mind, and then said, "are you interested in trying the fire of eternal life?"


    Jian wusheng is really curious. He wants to know what strength Su Chen is?


    And the eternal fire can be tested.


    "No interest." However, what people didn''t expect was that Su Chen didn''t even want to, and refused directly.


    It''s quite unexpected to let Jian wusheng: "why?"


    "I just don''t have any interest. Why not?" Su Chen said faintly, and wanted to leave again.


    "Wait." But the more Su Chen refused, the more interested Jian wusheng was. He quickly said, "I can make you interested."


    "Oh?" Su Chen looks at sword wusheng and says, "I''m interested? What do you say? "


    "I can see that your physical strength is very strong. You should have a special talent for physical strength. " The sword has no life.

 Chapter 1313

    Su Chen nodded. The sword has no eyesight. Although he was not completely right, he was almost right.


    "And I have a sword. It''s just right for you. " "It''s a drop of stone milk," the sword said faintly


    "Stone milk is indeed a treasure." Su Chen didn''t mention much interest: "unfortunately, although stone milk is a treasure, it doesn''t have a great effect on me, and it''s not too rare."


    "Millions of years of stone milk!!!" Sword has no life but spits out these words deeply.


    Su Chen is suddenly silent.


    But Jiuyou and Laolong are all excited: "boy, take it, you have to take it, million years, my God! Good stuff! For you, is the most needed treasure! Even if there is only one drop, it will be of great benefit to you! "


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "You test it. As long as a satisfactory result is achieved. Well, it''s yours... " The sword has no mind and spirit. A small bottle appears in his hand. There is a drop of milky white liquid in the crystal bottle. It is crystal clear and emits a dazzling light. If you just look at it, you will feel relaxed and happy. It''s absolutely the most precious. It''s the stone milk of millions of years.


    "OK. Let me test it. " Su Chen nods. There is a treasure in front of her. She has to get it.


    However, Su Chen has self-knowledge. The so-called "satisfactory achievement" of Jian wusheng must be more than Nie Gu''s blue.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen''s two best moves, one is diwushan, the other is dark extinction, which are not suitable for testing. Only sword is suitable for testing.


    Su Chen''s current strength, if only his sword, should also be able to test at least his blue score. Fortunately, he can surpass blue.


    However, it''s hard to guarantee that the "satisfactory result" of Jian wusheng''s words is to level or surpass Nie Gu. It should be to lead Nie Gu by a large margin, right?


    Cannot help, Su Chen and nine you exchange: "nine you, wait, you borrow my strength."


    "No way." Jiuyou refused directly: "once I lend you strength, you will have temporary weakness, which is very dangerous. Whether I lend you strength or Laolong lend you strength, it''s your last card. It exists to protect your life. You can''t use it casually. "


    "Su boy, you can try chaos." But the old dragon said, "the terrible and strange chaos of the air flow is beyond your imagination. If you can use a little chaotic air flow, even if you don''t use the power of Jiuyou and me, you should be able to get a good result. "


    "Good." Su Chen nodded slightly.


    Lifeless sword has taken out the fire of eternal life.


    The Milky flames of the fire, rippling in the air, give people a cold fire taste.


    In the martial arts field, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners have stabilized their injuries caused by Nie Gu. They raise their heads one by one, look at Su Chen, and look forward to it! to fear!! Shock!!!


    Until this moment, they are still immersed in the shock of Su Chen easily crushing and killing Nie Gu.


    Nie Gu is so dead!


    Nie Gu, who can kill Xu Tianhe instantly and is called the strongest in the future by sword wusheng, is so dead!


    In the silence and silence, all eyes stare at Su Chen and stare at him. They dare not relax.


    Can su Chen create miracles? Can you break Nie Gu''s blue record?


    "Let''s go." Jian wusheng''s eyes were very bright, and he said.


    Su Chen nods.


    Ancient dust sword appears in hand.


    He looked peaceful, but in fact, his body roared.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, driving many chaotic air flows. Those chaotic air flows, like a dragon flying in the sky one day, surged towards the sword body of the ancient dust sword driven by Su Chen.


    However, what makes Su Chenxin sink is that many chaotic air currents driven by it can''t enter the ancient dust sword.


    The ancient dust sword can''t bear it obviously. Su Chen obviously felt the shaking and hissing of the ancient dust sword when the chaotic airflow was about to enter the ancient dust sword.


    The ancient dust sword is strong enough. It''s a sword from the evil Lord Henglang in the ancient times of Shenwu continent. It''s definitely not a simple treasure. It can be seen from its weight of tens of millions of dragons.


    But in the face of the chaotic air flow, it still shivers.


    It never occurred to Su Chen.


    "Su Xiaozi, chaos is invincible. Now you don''t understand. One day, if you rush out of the small world and go to the big world, you will know what kind of existence the chaotic air flow is? You are a good sword. But it''s just good. If you want to be able to withstand the chaotic air flow, you need chaos level weapons. Your sword is a thousand and eight thousand miles away. " The old dragon said.


    "Then you let me drive the chaos?" Su Chen is helpless.


    "I didn''t let you use so much to drive the chaos."


    "That''s it!" Su Chen understood some of it, and his mind moved. He cut off half of the chaotic air flow driven by himself, and the rest of the chaotic air flow rushed towards the ancient dust sword.Unfortunately, not yet.


    The ancient dust sword still can''t bear it.


    Su Chen felt that the shivering fear of the ancient dust sword was a little less.


    "It seems that there are still too many." Su Chen thought to himself, continue to restrain the chaotic air flow, and there will be only a small number of them, and then they will rush towards the ancient dust sword.


    Still not.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and continues to reduce the chaotic air flow.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why not start? " Su Chen''s mind is driving the chaotic air flow. From a distance, he stands there, motionless, and asks.


    In the martial arts field, the people who practice martial arts are all strange.


    Why does Su Chen look motionless? Are you afraid? No way!


    Su Chen crushed Nie gu!!!


    How can we be afraid?


    Su Chen has no sword and no life. He continues to reduce the amount of chaos.


    There are dozens of breaths in the past. When the sword is dead, it frowns a little.


    Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    It''s a wry smile.


    If, at first, the amount of chaotic air flow driven by him is 1000, then, finally, at this moment, the ancient dust sword is really able to bear the amount, that is, the appearance of 1.


    Is the ancient dust sword too bad, or is the chaotic air flow too terrible?


    However, no matter what, for good or ill, the ancient dust sword can withstand such a trace of chaotic air flow.


    We can only rely on the hope of this little chaotic air flow.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen suddenly comes out with a sword.


    Shua!


    This sword, Su Chen didn''t use his sword skills.


    Because, the most powerful sword skill he can now is juetian sword, and in the test, juetian sword''s help is not very great.


    Su Chen only exerted his power to the extreme, even the stars array.

 Chapter 1314

    The power of the 15 billion dragon was tilted down, and a sword flew out.


    In addition, there are sword rhyme and chaotic air flow in the sword.


    Far away.


    Jianwusheng squints slightly. Su Chen''s control over Jianyun has become a subtle point, which surprises him a little. It''s not easy to condense Jianyun to this extent. Jianwusheng can do it, but it can''t do better.


    However, sword wusheng can feel the power of this sword, which is not too strong. According to the estimation of sword wusheng, it should be between blue and lavender, which is better than when Nie Gu tested it, but it can''t make sword wusheng satisfied and surprised.


    Under the spotlight.


    After blinking.


    Here we are!


    The sword fell on the Milky fire.


    At this moment, in the martial arts field, everyone is very nervous, can''t breathe, can''t heartbeat, and everyone is staring at the fire.


    Looking forward to the coming color change.


    However


    I can''t believe it!!!


    No color change.


    There is no imagined color change.


    There was no change of color.


    Milky white, or milky white.


    What''s the matter? What''s going on? Damn it! According to the strength of Su chennian to kill Nie Gu, even if the test result is not good and the test result is wrong, how can we get some results! It''s impossible to swallow 0, right?


    But when everyone thought Su Chen swallowed 0.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Heteromorphic regeneration.


    Under the spotlight.


    The milky white flame without any discoloration unexpectedly It went out all of a sudden.


    Yes.


    It''s off.


    Killed by a sword of Su Chen.


    The body of sword wusheng shuddered fiercely, and the whole person seemed to be smashed by thunder and lightning.


    His eyes are about to fly out.


    He opened his mouth wide.


    His mind growled.


    He wants to be rude.


    This is the case even though the sword has no life. Other martial artists in the martial arts field can imagine it.


    Today, time after time, they are shocked by their thoughts. Their minds and spirits are going to be torn. They are almost numb.


    But even so, it is still a sound of swallowing saliva.


    How could it be?! All of us are asking ourselves this. We wish we had buttoned our eyes. We always feel that we have a pair of fake eyes.


    The sword has no life, isn''t it said that the fire will not be extinguished? Didn''t the fire break come from Da Luotian? Why did it go out?


    Can''t sword lie!


    Why on earth?


    "Well, if you''re not careful, the fire will go out. I''m not to blame, are you?" In the dead silence, Su Chen asked awkwardly.


    Su Chen did not think that the awesome air flow would extinguish the eternal fire.


    Chaotic air flow is invincible!


    Besides, it''s just a thread.


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen has made up his mind to find the time to study the chaotic air flow, which may bring other surprises. Of course, these are all said later. Now, the most important thing is to get the million year stone milk in jianwusheng''s hand, which must be obtained.


    At this moment, there is an impulse to spit blood. The fire of immortality has been directly cut off by a sword?


    This treasure is gone!


    Although it''s just a test fire break, it''s not an attack treasure and so on, but in fact, it''s of great value.


    Think about it. Once you go to Da Luotian, some big powers want to test the strength and talent of their own family and clan disciples. If they take out the fire of eternal life to help test, they will always get some benefits, right?


    To say the least, in the future, if he wants to enroll his apprentices or establish a school, he also needs to test it! Can''t everyone take it? The fire of eternal life is of great use.


    Anyway, in the hands of sword wusheng, the eternal fire is a treasure, which is very important to him.


    But this baby, it''s useless.


    The key is, or did he find it by himself, and he can''t blame Su Chen. He asked Su Chen to test it. He can''t be tested by others. If your tester is damaged, let someone accompany you?


    There''s no reason for that.


    If the fire of immortality is broken and the sword is dead, Su Chen will feel heartache enough. In this case, he needs to give Su Chen another drop of stone milk of millions of years, and he even wants to vomit blood.


    They beat your baby. You can''t claim for compensation, but also give the other side another baby. After all, as we said before, if Su Chen''s performance is satisfactory, this drop of stone milk of one million years is his. Is Su Chen''s performance satisfactory? Satisfied can no longer be satisfied. This is a scarier result than black red and pure black, which directly wastes the tester and is invincible.What kind of suffocation? Jian wusheng really has a toothache feeling.


    He still can''t repent. The stone milk of millions of years must be given to Su Chen. I don''t know how many people are watching him. He doesn''t have the thick cheek to cheat. Moreover, for Jian Xiu, such cheating is an influence on his mood and later on his sword path.


    "Here you are." Take a deep breath, sword wusheng raises his hand, shows a bitter smile, and hands the stone milk of millions of years to Su Chen.


    "Thank you very much, sir." Su Chen''s excited smile, impolitely put this baby into his cangxuan ring, and then, Su Chen wants to leave!!!


    He can imagine how depressed Jian wusheng is. He has already got a cheap price, so he will not be good. He is better to leave early and not stimulate Jian wusheng.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to move.


    Abrupt.


    He had a look in his eyes.


    He even saw a human figure in the crowd in the distance!


    A familiar figure.


    None of them appeared before. It should be a figure that just appeared suddenly and quietly.


    A figure I know.


    Shangqingli!!!


    It''s her.


    A woman who had a brief contact but was very impressed when she was in the 100000 mountains.


    It''s still a beautiful and amazing face.


    It''s still a valiant outfit.


    It''s still the cold and amazing temperament that Su Chen can''t forget.


    When Su Chen looks at her, she also looks at Su Chen.


    Two eyes meet in the air.


    Su Chen didn''t expect that she would have another chance to see her again. Moreover, she met her on this occasion. Life is really wonderful.


    To be honest, I''ll see you today. Su Chen is still happy. At least he was deeply impressed by Shang Qingli. The contact between the two people is not much, but it''s enough to remember.


    Moreover, he stole a whole medicinal mountain from others, so he gained a lot and made great progress in strength. Although he saved Shang Qingli''s life, he still felt that he owed her.


    "Her strength is growing fast." Su Chen murmurs to himself. He can feel that Shang Qingli is already eight layers of the ancient world. The speed of cultivation is amazing!

 Chapter 1315

    At that time, in the 100000 mountains, when we first met, Shang Qingli was just a layer of the ancient world.


    So much progress in just a year or two?


    This speed of cultivation is really terrible.


    Compared with Su Chen, it''s incomparable, but he got too many adventures, especially five thunder spirits!!! Just let him crazy rise, ruthless progress, progress, progress.


    What about Shang Qingli? I don''t think I have such an adventure, do I?


    This shows that Shang Qingli''s martial arts talent is really appalling.


    At least, in Su Chen''s view, Shang Qingli''s martial arts talent is more powerful than Nie Gu''s in martial arts talent.


    Just, Shang Qingli is so mysterious. Who is she? I haven''t heard of merchants in Zhan Gutian!


    "Why did she show up? She''s not the kind of person who likes to be around. '' Su Chen is curious again.


    Shang Qingli''s character, he knows, is absolutely impossible to come to see the wedding of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang in shengnie city in order to see the bustle.


    Why is Shang Qingli?


    Can not help, Su Chen''s eyes, more than a ray of curiosity and inquiry. He wants to understand through his eyes


    But in response to Su Chen is Shang Qingli''s cold eyes. There is still a trace in his eyes called: no matter what you mean, go!


    It seems that Shang Qingli is waiting for Su Chen to leave. He also longs for Su Chen to leave early. It seems that he doesn''t want Su Chen to join in.


    "I''m not leaving yet." Su Chen has changed his idea of leaving just now. Is there anything important for her to come here? Su Chen is curious.


    Shang Qingli takes a deep look at Su Chen. There is a slight annoyance in the beautiful eyes. The eyes in the beautiful eyes clearly say: you bastard, I want you to go!!!


    Su Chen pretends not to see it.


    "Well?" At this time, Jian wusheng also felt the existence of Shang Qingli. He looked at Shang Qingli and his eyes were cold.


    And Shang Qingli''s eyes also move away from Su Chen''s body. All of a sudden, it''s killing.


    She was staring at the sword.


    Keep a close eye.


    Stare dead.


    "Little girl, how could you insist? Hum. " Jian wusheng snorted, and his breath was obviously cold: "sometimes it''s a bad thing to insist too much."


    "You killed aunt Qin!" Shang Qingli is full of hatred.


    "You''re going to avenge her? But you are not my match. What''s more, your aunt Qin fought with me at that time. It was a fair fight. She asked for it. She asked for the sword. She asked me to fight with all my strength. She said that life and death between us were not counted. " Jian wusheng said lightly: "I am Jian Xiu, and she is also Jian Xiu. I understand her pursuit. So, from meeting her requirements. "


    "I don''t care. You cold-blooded man. You damn it. You give me aunt Qin''s life. " Shang Qingli bit her lips, and Mei Mou was covered with a layer of mist. Aunt Qin, a servant beside her, was as close as a relative. She had been with her since she was a child. Unexpectedly, she died in the hands of Jian wusheng.


    How can she not take revenge?


    What''s more, what she can''t bear most is that Aunt Qin is also a sword cultivator. She is a genius of sword cultivator one day, and has a very high talent in sword way.


    Not long ago, after jianwusheng suddenly appeared, at the beginning, aunt Qin and jianwusheng saw each other as before, and had a great feeling of confidant when communicating on Jiandao!!!


    Even, she saw with her own eyes that Aunt Qin and Jian wusheng were holding hands.


    Shang Qingli secretly asked aunt Qin if she liked Jian wusheng. Aunt Qin didn''t deny it.


    She is also happy for Aunt Qin, who has been by her side all her life without her own happiness. Now, finding her own happiness is a happy thing.


    But When Shang Qingli died unexpectedly, even a few days ago, jianwusheng and aunt Qin fought.


    Besides, it''s like the battle of life and death.


    Aunt Qin died in swordsman.


    "Little girl, originally, I wanted to let you go several times because of your love and righteousness and yuan''er''s face. But you don''t know what to do. Let me be bored. So, today, you can go with your aunt Qin. " The sword is not vivid.


    In fact, after killing the old woman named Qin that day, Shang Qingli followed him all the way. Several times, they all attacked!


    However, jianwusheng, because of his self-identity, and the love and righteousness of appreciating shangqingli, of course, what''s more important is that shangqingli is the person yuaner cares about the most, so she has let shangqingli go several times.


    However, it''s people who have tempers. Besides, sword wusheng is a sword cultivator who does things according to his own mood, which is not good.


    Now, he''s bored.


    He''s going to kill.


    To solve this boring problem.


    "The sword has no life. You don''t deserve to be called yuaner." Shang Qingli angrily exclaimed that meimou was a little red. Yuaner was Qin yuan, the name of her aunt Qin."Hum."


    Sword has no life and no more nonsense.


    Kill.


    Earth shaking.


    In an instant.


    There is a smell of being covered with blood all over the world.


    All of us, including Su Chen, suddenly felt a chill, freezing our internal organs and spirits.


    Sword does not live a second to look, or quiet, this second, standing there, but like a sword, a towering sword!


    The sword is extremely sharp and sharp.


    One sword here, all things rest, one sword here, all the feelings of the soul under the sword.


    Very strong!


    It should be said that the sword in front of us is very, very horrible.


    And this killing intention is directly towards the commercial green glass.


    The sword has no life.


    Kill meaning is sword shape!!!


    Kill meaning and sword meaning are completely integrated.


    Extremely amazing and powerful.


    Just for a moment, Shang Qingli went back three steps and got hurt. However, she was very stubborn. She didn''t care about her injury at all. She had to rush forward directly and fight for her life, regardless of her life and death. She had no defense at all.


    Even, her breath is obviously stronger. It should be the pill that can improve her strength in a short time.


    Her beautiful eyes red, tears filled in the beautiful face, sad beauty!! firm!!! It''s heartbreaking!


    That is to say, suddenly, Su Chen raises his head and moves.


    Like the wind.


    As light and electricity.


    Like a shadow.


    It appears in front of Shang Qingli.


    "Get out of the way." Shang Qingli didn''t think that Su Chen would be in front of her. She was shocked. There was a touch in the deepest part of her eyes, but it was more grumpy and angry.


    "Shut up." Su Chen then scolded fiercely: "is revenge like you? Are you looking for death? Are you stupid


    Su Chen''s powerful, powerful, ferocious and ferocious swearing filled Shang Qingli''s ears.


    Shang Qingli is confused directly.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks at the sword.


    "Master, you want to kill her?" Su Chen squints his eyes and looks at her sword.


    "Yes." At this moment, the sword has no life. It''s terrible. It''s very cold. There''s no human breath at all. It''s just a sword that only knows bloodthirsty, only knows killing, only knows that the sword has broken its soul.


    "I''m not allowed." Su Chen spits out three words one by one.


    [continue to be brilliant tomorrow]

 Chapter 1316

    "Su Chen, what do you do? Go away Behind her, Shang Qingli suddenly exploded. She was shocked and angry again. At the bottom of her heart, she was moved and strange. She shouted angrily.


    "Shut up! Why are women so disobedient? " Su Chen glances at Shang Qingli and frowns slightly.


    "You..." Shang Qingli bit his lips and wanted to go straight ahead, but Su Chen caught him.


    Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen stubbornly, and stares closely: "who are you? Why should I listen to you? "


    But Su Chen stared at her with burning eyes, but she was inexplicably flustered.


    "Be obedient. Stand in the back. " Su Chen sighs. Shang Qingli''s character is obviously that he can only change his strategy and attitude.


    Sure enough, Shang Qingli was even more flustered. He stood in the same place and did not move. In his mind, he was totally confused.


    "Su Chen. You''re not allowed? You have to think about it. Sometimes, it''s not a good choice. " In the distance, sword wusheng squints his eyes and kills without any reduction. He stares at Su Chen and says.


    "Senior. You can do it. " Su Chen raised his head, his voice was still indifferent and still quiet. He had the same attitude towards Jian wusheng and Nie Gu.


    "I have only one move! If you take it, today, forget it! You can leave alive, otherwise, life, stay here! " Sword wusheng obviously moved to kill. As a sword cultivator, everything depends on his mood. He really appreciates Su Chen, but this is not the reason why he is unbridled.


    "What if I not only took it, but also won it?" Asked Su Chen.


    The eyes of Jian wusheng suddenly look like electricity, cold and bright.


    He was laughed at by Su Chen''s arrogance and unknowable anger.


    Su Chen''s delusion and imagination are open-minded.


    Su Chen''s strength and talent are really amazing. It can be called the most extreme he has met in his martial arts cultivation. However, to say his strength at this moment, he can say that he can crush Su Chen at will.


    "If you not only take it, but also win it, I promise that no matter whether the little girl continues to seek revenge from me, I will never kill her." The sword has no voice.


    "Good." Su Chen nods, very satisfied. The promise of Jianxiu is absolutely credible. Otherwise, Jianxiu is not Jianxiu.


    In fact, in Su Chen''s view, Shang Qingli shouldn''t stare at Jian wusheng for revenge, because her aunt Qin is also Jian Xiu. In order to pursue Jiandao, Jian Xiu fights with another Jian Xiu for life and death. It''s very normal. If she doesn''t break down, she will die if she doesn''t live, which is in line with Jian Xiu''s character.


    Now that Qin''s aunt is dead, Shang Qingli should put it down, rather than the so-called revenge and find her own death.


    Of course, this is from the perspective of a third party, but what about the parties? Your closest friend was killed by a sword. Can you not revenge? Therefore, Su Chen also understands Shang Qingli, and he is more unlikely to ask Shang Qingli not to revenge.


    Then, the best result is to take revenge with Shang Qingli, and Jian wusheng will not kill Shang Qingli. In this way, Shang Qingli is completed, and can often fight with Jian wusheng. For her, it is definitely the best promotion in martial arts cultivation and a great adventure.


    Su Chen is very satisfied with jianwusheng''s promise, which is what he wants most. Of course, the premise is that he wins jianwusheng.


    "Su Chen. No. " At this time, Shang Qingli is in a hurry. She even grabs Su Chen''s arm and five white fingers tightly. How can she not let go? She stares at jianwusheng all the way. She knows how strong is jianwusheng? It''s hopeless.


    Su Chen is definitely not an opponent.


    Moreover, Jian wusheng is merciless. Since he said that he would really make a move, he would not keep his hand. Even aunt Qin, he can really make a move. What''s more, Su Chen?


    Su Chen will die!!!


    In the eyes of Shang Qingli, Su Chen''s strength may be worse than that of aunt Qin. What''s more, there is no life for the sword?


    If Su Chen dies in front of her eyes, she will never forgive herself.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure. " Su Chen said with a smile that he was sure.


    "I''m sure of a fart. Su Chen, who let you meddle? I''m not your own. Why are you standing up? Why? " Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen. Red cherry''s lips are breaking. Her mood fluctuates greatly.


    "Can you still crack?" Su Chen blinks with interest. In his heart, Shang Qingli is a very cold, brave, haunted and cold woman. Unexpectedly, she is so grounded.


    "You..."


    Su Chen''s face is serious and dignified: "Shang Qingli, if you really want to worry about me, then get out of the way, otherwise, I will be distracted when fighting. You don''t want me to die, do you? "


    However, Shang Qingli never let go.


    "Let go!" Su Chen''s voice is louder.


    Shang Qingli has some fears. Su Chen gets angry, but her heart is numb. She lowers her head, is totally subconscious, and her hands are released."That''s it. believe me. I can win. " Su Chen said with a smile, then turned around, raised his head, and looked at Wu Sheng with his sword: "master, you can do it."


    "You let me do it first?" Jian wusheng''s eyes narrowed thoroughly. He was so angry that he laughed. He had seen the long rampant and never seen such rampant!!!


    Su Chen''s madness is not a little bit!


    In the eyes of sword wusheng, no matter what achievements Su Chen will make in the future, at least today, Su Chen is still an ant.


    A mole ant, dare to let himself first?


    Sword has no life originally, also prepare to have a little to keep the hand, but now, he absolutely, with all his strength! Not only with all our strength, but also with 300% of our strength!


    "Master, we have agreed that I will take you one move and even win you one move. In this case, shouldn''t you be the first one?" Su Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. Isn''t jianwusheng the brainless mind of Jianxiu?


    Answer Su Chen''s


    It''s a sword!!!


    Under the attention of all the people, I didn''t see how the ordinary and even curled long sword behind wusheng of Chu sword fell into the hands of wusheng.


    And no one can see how the sword came out of wusheng?


    I just think that the whole world was pierced in a moment.


    I just think that there is a taste of sword, not the meaning of sword, not the power of sword, not the charm of sword, or the taste of sword, which fills the hearts and spirits of all people at once!

 Chapter 1317

    Mingming, in front of the heaven and earth, there is no sword, but it is the deep heart, as if saw countless swords.


    Even in the martial arts field, half of the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners find that their swords are broken! yes! It''s broken! It''s not hissing, it''s shaking, it''s really breaking!


    What''s more, from the place where Jian wusheng stood to Su Chen''s body, there was a total distance of several hundred meters. On the ground with a straight distance of several hundred meters, there was a weird crack, which was incomparably deep, as if it could directly lead to the deep of the earth.


    The crack is filled with the extreme fierce atmosphere.


    The crack, it seems, is the shape of a sword.


    That is the second, standing beside Su Chen, Shang Qingli directly suffocates!!! Her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood!


    She felt a strong, invincible, completely unable to give birth to a trace of resistance of the sword.


    She is clearly alive, but there is a scene where she has seen herself cut off and annihilated by the sword.


    But in fact, this sword is not locked in her, but Su Chen of Su Chen. She just feels the breath of this sword because she is close to Su Chen? Rao is a little bit, just Is it so horrible?


    Shang Qingli was trembling all over. At that moment, she knew how naive she was?


    Along the way, tracking sword wusheng, sneaking attack on sword wusheng no less than ten times, is equal to fighting with sword wusheng at least ten times, but in fact, that at least ten times of fighting, sword wusheng doesn''t even take out one percent or even one thousandth of the strength, right?


    But if you take it out a little bit, she''s dead.


    Now, it''s the real strength of sword!


    Su Su Su Chen is dead!


    Her heart seemed to be pinched by an endless and powerful force. It was going to be broken, regretful and painful


    And she can''t do anything.


    At the moment when the sword didn''t produce a sword, everyone seemed to be imprisoned and unable to move, including Shang Qingli.


    The only thing she can do is to look at Su Chen in despair, guilt and pain.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s eyes are blinking wildly.


    He is also dignified!!!


    Jian wusheng''s strength is stronger than he imagined.


    Originally, in his opinion, Jian wusheng was only eight layers of the ancient world of RongZi. At least it didn''t reach the state of Tao. It should be ten grades lower than Xiao Ziyu.


    However, he is wrong. The sword is not as powerful as Xiao Ziyu, but it is not so bad.


    Jian wusheng can definitely fight over the level, and Su Chen can feel it. Jian wusheng is a sword that can kill a strong man in a half step, just like cutting melons and vegetables.


    This sword is really strong. It''s so strong that Su Chen feels that if he raises his sword at this time, he can''t even fight a whole blade.


    Good.


    Su Chen is not going to use a sword at this time.


    The power of the old dragon, already in the last second, wandered into the whole body!


    He didn''t trust me.


    Su Chen stood there, though shocked and dignified by the strength and incompatibility of the sword.


    However, we are not afraid.


    With the power integration of Lao long, Su Chen has absolute and ten thousand percent confidence.


    At this moment, people can''t see where the blade of the sword is? But Su Chen can see it.


    The sword has no life. It doesn''t pay attention to speed, meaning and rhyme. It pays attention to the nature of sword technique!!!


    After this sword is played, it is completely integrated with the nature of heaven and earth.


    Now, the air and space in front of everyone is the sword, and the land and rocks under their feet are the sword. Everything we see in front of us is the sword.


    Generally speaking, the blade of sword wusheng is just a drop of ink, and everything in the martial arts field is a pot of water. Now, a drop of ink drops into this pot of water, so this pot of water can be said to be ink.


    As long as you can see everything in the martial arts field under the idea of no sword life, it''s all swords.


    No trace, no sword, but shrouded in heaven and earth, everywhere.


    Supremacy!


    The sword way of lifeless sword is really a little shocking. Even Lao long and Jiu you are shocked.


    You should know that Laolong and Jiuyou are absolutely well-informed, which shocked them. There are very few in the universe.


    "Earth Wushan." Next second, Su Chen suddenly raises his hand.


    A ripple, a little ripple.


    Then.


    The land Wushan appears.


    Suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Still dark, huge, weird and thick.


    And, obviously, with the most dark light, it''s going to cover the sky.


    "Broken!!!" After the appearance of Diwu mountain, Su Chen''s mouth was filled with a touch of deliberation and self-confidence. His eyes and throat shook.The earth Wushan moved and smashed it.


    Immediately.


    Boom, boom


    The roar of all over the sky suddenly rippled.


    In the martial arts field, there are miracles in the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners. All, all and everything in front of them are actually collapsing, one by one, as the ground Wushan is crushed.


    Ripple filled, space torn, ultimate shock.


    It''s enough for three or five people to breathe. All the people who practice martial arts in the martial arts field will react


    Everything in front of them was broken.


    This is Su Chen''s counterattack.


    Since your sword has no life, it integrates all the space, air, land, rocks, buildings and so on in the martial arts field.


    Then, I will crush all the space, air, land, rocks, houses and buildings in front of me. In this way, your sword will be destroyed naturally.


    A drop of ink has been dropped into a pot of clear water. How can you remove it? It can''t be done. However, you can throw away this pot of water, so the drop of ink is gone.


    Of course, it''s hard to do it. At least, it''s far from being able to do it without Su Chen before using the power of Lao long.


    After borrowing the power of the old dragon, Su Chen managed to do it, tearing and crushing everything in front of him.


    "Poof!!!" That is to say, at that moment, wusheng suddenly turned white and spat out blood.


    Then.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Jian wusheng laughs. He laughs. Laughter is excitement, surprise, madness and refreshing.


    Su Chen looks at the sword silently, silent and silent.


    "Su Chen. only a short while ago. I think I created this sword move. It''s invincible. In recent years, I seldom use this move, but as long as I use it, I can kill everything. Sometimes it''s a pity for me. It''s a pity that no one can break this move. As long as this move is broken, I can move on. Now, you''ve broken it. Good! Good!! Good!!! " Jian wusheng looks happy.


    Yes.


    His move was broken. Instead of being angry and unwilling, he was happy.

 Chapter 1318

    "Boy. I promised you. Naturally. Boy, I''m looking forward to seeing you in Da Luotian. By the way, if you have time, you can go to the sword palace, maybe you can get some gains. " Then, without waiting for Su Chen to speak, the sword disappeared.


    Only left countless stunned practitioners in the martial arts field!


    Su Su Su Chen won!


    Su Chen broke the lifeless sword? How could you let sword have no blood?


    How could it be?!


    It''s a sword without life!!! It is the most rebellious myth in the last ten million years.


    How did you lose?


    Lost to a 26-year-old young man who is not even henggujing?


    It''s not that sword has never been defeated in his whole life?


    In the martial arts practice field, countless people stare at Su Chen and carve this face in the deepest part of their heart.


    After today, even if the LINGJI card does not push the news about Su Chen, the name of Su Chen will slowly spread in the battle of ancient heaven.


    "Su Chen. Thank you. You saved me again. " Shang Qingli comes forward, whispers, the voice is like a mosquito.


    "Mature a little, not every time I can save you."


    "You''re in charge?" Shang Qingli stares at Su Chen, and then, suddenly, deep in his eyes, there is a touch of panic and surprise, as well as relief.


    However, Su Chen didn''t notice the deep look of Shang qinglimi''s eyes.


    "Su Chen. I''m gone. " Said Shang Qingli suddenly.


    "Well? Leave so soon? " Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "If there is a chance. We can see each other. " Shang Qingli takes a deep look at Su Chen, turns around and leaves. It''s very agile. There''s no drag, but the moment of turning around, obviously, there''s a trace of reluctance in the deepest eyes.


    Soon.


    Shang Qingli disappeared.


    Void.


    Shang Qingli stands in front of the two old men.


    If Su Chen saw these two elders, he would be absolutely shocked, because the strength of these two elders is very strong!!! It''s all at the level of humanity!


    "Miss. It''s time to go home. " Said one of the old men in green robes, respectfully.


    Another old man in red, standing in the void, glanced at Su Chen at the bottom: "Miss, you have a good eye, but the owner won''t agree. Miss, your marriage was predestined as early as when you were born."


    "You don''t have to say that." Shang Qingli coldly looks at the old man in red robe.


    "Miss, this young man is really a monster. Compared with the younger generation of businesses, what''s the difference? Just... " The old man in red continued.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Shang Qingli''s tone suddenly softened a little: "Seven Star Lord, about him, Qingli hopes you can keep it secret. Don''t tell my father. "


    The old man in red froze for a moment, then nodded, "I promise miss."


    But in the old man''s heart, he sighed. It seems that the young lady really likes that boy.


    "Miss, do you want to kill Jian wusheng?" The old man in green asked.


    "No." Shang Qingli shook his head, and there was a flash of tears in her beautiful eyes: "before aunt Qin died, she told me that no matter what happened, you are not allowed to hurt the sword."


    It''s aunt Qin''s choice!


    It''s her choice!


    She lost her mind because she was so sad.


    Today, she is awake.


    If she did kill the sword, aunt Qin would not forgive herself?


    "Auntie Qin, although I will not let people kill wusheng sword, when my strength surpasses that day, I will surely give wusheng sword a lesson that will be remembered forever." Shang Qingli mumbles to himself.


    "Miss, it''s time we left. The xingxuan hall is about to open. " The old man in red said in a voice.


    Then.


    The three disappeared. Disappear into the void.


    Below.


    Su Chengang is ready to leave, suddenly!!!


    He frowned.


    He received a private message from Yin Yin.


    Just one sentence, one simple sentence.


    "Yuan Mengyuan is in a very bad situation."


    Su Chen asked yuan Mengyuan where he was in a bad situation. Unfortunately, Yin Yin didn''t reply.


    "It seems that we are going to the yuan family." Su Chen decides to go to Yuan''s house at the moment. He subconsciously looks at the crowds in the martial arts field. Soon, he finds Yuan Heng, the third elder of Yuan''s family.


    To Yuan Heng, Su Chen naturally has no good feelings. This is a soft bone. He kneels down for Nie Gu, which is still vivid.


    However, since we are going to the yuan family, it will be faster if the yuan family leads the way.


    Next second.


    Su Chen''s body shape flashed to Yuan Heng.


    Yuan Heng immediately choked! I''m too nervous to talk at all!Today''s events, together, Yuan Heng has an idea - even if he provokes immortals, he can''t provoke Su Chen.


    Even so, the two yuan family disciples behind Yuan Heng, even worse, almost kneel down.


    In fact, at the moment, Su Chen''s condition is not good. Before, he used the strength of the old dragon to fight against the sword. Now, the strength of the old dragon retreats. He has a weak recovery period of at least half an hour.


    But in the name of the shadow and the tree, Su Chen is in the weak period. Yuan Heng and his three people will be scared to death. They don''t know that Su Chen is now in the weak period. They just know. Obviously, they dare not have any disrespect.


    "Su Mr. Su...... " Yuan Heng bowed, an aggressive bow, almost 90 degrees.


    "I''m going to the yuan family." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Ah?" Yuan Heng was stunned at first. His pale and awed face showed a little more joy, but then Then it was more bleak. He asked carefully and tremblingly, "I don''t know why you want to To Going to the yuan family? "


    "Because of dreams." Su Chen said truthfully.


    Yuan Heng was so breathless that he almost fell to the ground.


    Su Chen even called the eldest Miss "Mengyuan", which is enough to explain the relationship between Su Chen and the eldest miss.


    Originally, this is a good thing. If the yuan family can rely on Su Chen, then Who dares to provoke yuan family?!


    But the point is, before, everyone thought that Su Chen was dead. Moreover, even if Su Chen was not dead, Su Chen suddenly came out, and he was a very poor, young, no background person.


    Who cares about him?


    So, no one in the yuan family or the whole Zhan Gutian had considered whether Su Chen really died before? How strong is it? What if I live again? Wait for these questions.


    And the eldest lady killed the elder of Pang family and Feng Liu of Feng family. The other day, she ambushed the people of cangming clan.


    One breath, offended Pang family, Feng family, Cang Ming clan!!!


    This is the next big trouble.


    You should know that although all of them are first-order forces, the yuan family belongs to the weak one among the 18 clans of three palaces, nine clans, and nine clans, that is, the death of the yuan family is almost the same as that of the Cang Ming clan. What''s more, they directly offend the three major forces of the Pang clan, the Feng clan, and the Cang Ming clan?

 Chapter 1319

    Therefore, when Yuan Heng came to attend the wedding ceremony of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang, the eldest daughter had already been shut down. Even the yuan family had been discussing whether to give up the eldest daughter directly? In order to calm down the anger of Pang family, Feng family and cangming clan.


    The yuan family treats her like this. Now, Su Chen, the terrible devil, is going to go to the yuan family. When he learns about the situation of her, he gets angry and the yuan family dies.


    Yuan Heng has no doubt that Su Chen has such strength.


    Yuan family is stronger than Nie Gu? Can strong live without sword?


    Su Chen wants to kill yuan''s family, which is similar to killing an ant?


    "All right. Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to Yuan''s house, with the fastest speed. " Su Chenning said that the bottom of her heart was worried that Yinyin would never have a specific goal. Since she said that the situation of Mengyuan is very bad now, it is absolutely very, very bad.


    "Yes." Where dare Yuan Heng say no?


    -


    Tianyuan city.


    As one of the big cities in heishenshan area, the first-order force is located in Tianyuan City, which is the strongest force in Tianyuan city. There is no doubt that in Tianyuan City, the yuan family is talking.


    In the hearts of martial artists in Tianyuan City, the yuan family is invincible and no one dares to provoke.


    However, this state of mind, three days ago, suddenly changed!


    On the same day, three strong teams came to Tianyuan city.


    These three strong teams are naturally Pang family, cangming clan and Feng family.


    The three first-order forces are united.


    Pang family sent the elder Pang Si, the second elder Pang Gao, the Third Elder Pang Ji and dozens of Pang family''s worshippers and the strong young generation.


    Cang Ming sent a new law enforcement team, led by a supreme elder of Cang Ming. Originally, the supreme elder didn''t ask about the affairs of the sect, just like he retired. However, because of the anti killing and targeting of the emperor and the gentleness, the original law enforcement team almost disappeared. Among the young generation of Cang Ming, there are no strong ones The outstanding Su Heng died in Su Chen''s hands. A few good young people were killed by Yuan Mengyuan a few days ago. Cang Ming sect was out of touch for a while. In desperation, the leader of Cang Ming sect personally invited Su Wu, the supreme elder of Cang Ming sect, to form a new law enforcement Hall of Cang Ming sect.


    As for the Feng family, they sent the elders Feng mu, the four elders Feng Tong, as well as other Feng family''s offerings and disciples.


    In general, whether it''s Pang family, Cang Ming family or Feng family, this time, it''s all real!


    The three major forces have all sent their elites here.


    When I came to Tianyuan City, I surrounded the yuan family without saying a word.


    It''s so tightly surrounded that even an ant can''t get in and out.


    Yuan family dare not fart.


    These days, Yuan''s family are trapped in Yuan''s house and are not allowed to enter.


    Pang family, Feng family, Cang Ming clan''s request is very simple, is a request - hand over yuan Mengyuan!!!


    Yuan family.


    In the main hall of the yuan family.


    A white middle-aged man with a dignified face is sitting on the main seat. His name is yuan Yuanzhi. He is the head of the yuan family.


    On his left was a middle-aged woman of fair looks, with a handsome young man beside her. The middle-aged woman, Yang Hongying, is the wife of yuan yuan, and the handsome young man is yuan Ling.


    Yuan Ling is the son of Yang Hongying and Yuan Yuan.


    In fact, not long ago, Yuan Yuanzhi had no wife or son.


    It was not long ago that he knew that in his early years, Yang Hongying, who had sex with him, had conceived a child in that year. It was yuan Ling.


    Yuan Yuanzhi was so excited that he married Yang Hongying without any extra consideration, and Yuan Ling was naturally taken back to the yuan family.


    Originally, Yuan Yuanzhi had only one wife, who was yuan Mengyuan''s mother. But long ago, Yuan Mengyuan''s mother died.


    Later, Yuan Mengyuan gradually showed his talent for martial arts cultivation, and Yuan Yuanzhi''s hopes were all placed on Yuan Mengyuan.


    Yuan Yuanzhi really loves and is proud of his daughter.


    Especially after my daughter came back from Lei Ling''s ruins, her cultivation speed is very fast!


    Even, her daughter was directly on top of the list.


    But later, Yuan Yuanzhi didn''t expect that his daughter was so crazy that she killed the elders of Feng Liu and Pang''s family and many people of cangming sect.


    Yuan Yuanzhi almost fainted from fear. No matter the Pang family or the Feng family, or the cangming clan, they are all first-class forces!


    What her daughter did, she sent yuan family to hell and forced her to die!!!


    These days, the yuan family is unstable. Especially three days ago, the powerful people of Pang family, Cang Ming family and Feng family came to Tianyuan city and surrounded the yuan family. Everyone in the yuan family is in a panic.


    The senior elders and the second elders of the yuan family forced him to hand over yuan Mengyuan and sacrifice one yuan Mengyuan to save the whole yuan family.Should the whole yuan family bury yuan Mengyuan?


    Especially now there is yuan Ling.


    Originally, Yuan Mengyuan died, and Yuan Yuanzhi was equal to the posterity. Now, Yuan Yuanzhi has a son.


    Moreover, this son is extremely excellent.


    Although there is some gap in strength compared with the present yuan Mengyuan, Yuan Ling is much younger than yuan Mengyuan. Yuan Ling is only over 400 years old this year, with infinite potential.


    In addition, not long ago, Yuan Ling even quietly participated in the evaluation of Zhanshen palace, with excellent results.


    Unexpectedly, it has reached the top ten in the assessment of Zhanshen palace.


    It is said that Yuan Ling has become the core disciple of the war god palace, and has been accepted as a disciple by an elder of the war god palace.


    As long as time is given, Yuan Ling can certainly lead the yuan family to take off.


    In addition to Yuan Yuanzhi, Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling, there are also yuan tengye, the elder of yuan family, Yuan Yifeng, the second elder, yuan Chenhua, the fourth elder, and so on.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere is very quiet and dignified.


    "My Lord, I have a decision to make." Suddenly, yuan tengye, the elder, said, "my Lord. Pang family, Cang Ming family and Feng family have already given an ultimatum. Today, today is the last day. If the yuan family doesn''t hand over the eldest daughter, they will directly invade the yuan family and blood wash the whole yuan family. "


    The words of blood washing the whole yuan family spread through yuan tengye''s mouth, which made the main hall cold again.


    Yuan Yuanzhi''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    He clenched his fist.


    Yuan family, forced to this point!


    But what''s the way? The yuan family was originally one of the weak forces in the first order. How could it resist the joint efforts of the Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family?


    At this moment, the strength of the Pang family, Cang Ming clan and Feng family, who surround the yuan family, is above the yuan family.


    Hard touch hard? It''s just an egg hitting a stone!

 Chapter 1320

    "The owner. The first lady should be responsible for her own misfortune. " Yuan Yifeng, the second elder, also said: "the eldest lady is not young, because a man, a man who has died, is childish to revenge, really..."


    Yuan Yifeng can''t describe it.


    Yuan Yifeng mentioned "that man" and "that dead man". Yuan Yuanzhi''s breath was held!!!


    He is going to hate Su Chen to the bone.


    A garbage, a mole ant, early death early life, but you die, how to harm their own daughter?


    Yuan Yuanzhi couldn''t figure out why the smart and excellent daughter was so brainteased? Is it the same with evil? What''s good about the so-called ants that have died in the remains of Lei Ling? How long does it take? Just love so dead and alive? Is it crazy to fall in love?


    Beside yuan Yuanzhi, Yang Hongying''s eyes were full of sarcasm. Originally, she and her son yuan Ling returned to Yuan''s family. She was worried that Yuan''s family would belong to Yuan Mengyuan. After all, Yuan Yuanzhi loved yuan Mengyuan very much. Now, there is no need to worry.


    Yuan Mengyuan is a brain wreck.


    Now, you''re going to die, aren''t you?


    Ha ha


    How do you compete with your son?


    Dada


    Just then.


    The rush of footsteps.


    From outside the main hall.


    Soon.


    A servant of the yuan family came, kneeling on the ground, respectful and nervous.


    "Say." Yuan Yuanzhi took a deep breath and looked at the servant.


    "Then Here comes the man again. " The way of servants trembling.


    The man? Who is that man? Of course, it''s the Pang family''s worship of Liu cangjian.


    Liu cangjian is the worship of more than ten pangs. His strength is not strong, but his eloquence is very good.


    Liu cangjian acted as a lobbyist and emissary when Pang family, cangming clan and Feng family combined to encircle yuan family.


    Yuan Yuanzhi stands up.


    The others in the hall also stood up.


    At the same time, a young man, with a thoughtful and disdainful smile, came far away. Wearing a white robe, he seemed to have an extraordinary bearing and some scholar''s breath. His skin color was very white and he had some scattered beard.


    It''s Liu cangjian.


    "Yuan family leader. Haven''t you thought about it yet? It''s about six hours from the appointed time. " Liu cangjian raised his hand and pointed to the sun in the sky: "when it sets, then it is the time for yuan family to exterminate the family!"!!! The yuan family leader, as a man, needs to be more interesting. Do you think it''s the death of one yuan Mengyuan or the whole yuan family? Hum. If you really don''t know what to do, Liu promises that there will be no yuan family after tomorrow. "


    Finish.


    Liu cangjian turns around and leaves.


    It''s arrogant.


    "Damn it!" Yuan Yuanzhi stares at Liu cangjian''s back, killing yi100000 Fen. He is the head of the yuan family, but he is scolded by an ant like thing. What kind of shame is it?


    "My husband. Mengyuan herself means that she will be responsible for her actions. " Yang Hongying, who has been silent, said, "what a good child!"


    "What a fart!!! It''s a brain wreck, a damn thing that doesn''t know how to live or die! " Yuan Yuanzhi directly burst his mouth, but his eyes were red, and he clenched his fist.


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    He really loves yuan Mengyuan.


    Even after taking back Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling, his love for his daughter did not decrease at all.


    "The owner. Please make a decision as soon as possible. " Yuan Chenhua, the four elders, said in a voice that he looked directly at Yuan Yuanzhi: "the head of the family. Now, tens of thousands of people are waiting for you to make a decision. "


    "Please make a decision!" Yuan tengye, the elder, also spoke up and looked directly at Yuan Yuanzhi.


    The same is true of Yuan Yifeng, the second elder.


    The words of the three elders just fell down. The other elders, worshippers, deacons, and leaders of the yuan family in the hall all looked at Yuan Yuanzhi and said firmly and seriously.


    Persecution!


    This is forcing yuan yuan to make a statement.


    No one wants to die, let alone be tired to death?


    What''s the strength of the yuan family? They are too clear. They have to work hard for the last Pang family. How about the shangpang family + cangming clan + Feng family? There''s not a silver lining.


    "Please make a decision!!!" At the moment, I don''t know when the disciples of the yuan family have come to the front of the hall. They all kneel on the ground. They kneel, lift their heads and stare at Yuan Yuanzhi.


    Persecution, is really persecution.


    Yuan Yuanzhi''s breath was held. He knew very well that if he dared to shake his head at this time, it might be that the hearts of the yuan family were scattered and even rebellious.


    As long as he dared to shake his head, the yuan family would be in disorder and scattered before the Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family attacked.However, do you really want to send Mengyuan to the guillotine?


    Yuan Yuanzhi is biting his teeth to death. His teeth are about to be broken. He is silent.


    "Please make a decision!" It''s a big drink again. The yuan family is up and down. I don''t know how many people there are. At the moment, they are all in one voice.


    Why do they pay for the mistakes of others?


    Yuan Mengyuan is mentally disabled. He lost his intelligence for a dead man and caused a major disaster. Why should they bury him?


    Why?


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Outside the hall, unexpectedly There was a man.


    Yuan Mengyuan.


    Yuan Mengyuan is here.


    "Mengyuan, what are you doing? Don''t go back soon? Don''t I keep you in jail? " Yuan Yuanzhi saw yuan Mengyuan, and his face became paler. He roared.


    His so-called confinement, in fact, is more about the protection of Yuan Mengyuan.


    With the appearance of Yuan Mengyuan, all yuan''s family, inside and outside the hall, looked at her at once and stared at her.


    In these eyes, there are anger, hatred and ridicule


    Originally, Yuan Mengyuan was their pride. Now, Yuan Mengyuan is the brain damage that makes them angry, want to kill and want to throw away.


    "Dad. The disaster I caused. I''m in charge. " Yuan Mengyuan opened up, she looked a little haggard, but still beautiful heart shaking, she was quiet.


    She didn''t blame the yuan family. It was her fault. Originally, she was not prepared to let the yuan family take the blame with her.


    But the persecution of the elder, the second elder and so many yuan family members made her feel cold.


    In fact, her contribution to the yuan family is not small!


    After returning from Lei Ling''s remains, she not only won the first place in the list of outstanding people, but also brought honor to the yuan family. In addition, she also got many top secret arts, martial arts, supernatural powers and so on from Qin, and passed them on to the yuan family.


    It is said that the eldest elders, the second elders and the fourth elders, all of them, have received their own favor, which is still a great favor.


    In the early years, the elder suffered from a serious injury and had stasis poison in his body. If he could not be cured, the elder''s Shouyuan would be the last ten thousand years, almost the end of it. She had been grinding from the Qin for half a day and got a poison refining skill, which was passed on to the elder. Now, the elder''s stasis poison has been completely refined. Not only that, but also a small realm has been broken.


    It''s not to mention that the second elder cultivates the sabre technique. Unfortunately, the yuan family has no top-level Sabre technique, which has always been the regret of the second elder. Therefore, she just asked for a town Sabre technique of the daohun clan of the origin era from Qin and handed it to the second elder.


    As for the four elders, the four elders are medicine refiners and obsessed with medicine refining. She asked for several top-level pill prescriptions from Qin and gave them to the four elders.


    And the practice of the elder, the second elder and the fourth elder is really cold-blooded to the extreme. Ha ha


    "Shut up!!!" Yuan Yuanzhi has a look.


    "That''s what you think, miss." Yuan tengye, the elder, said, "the yuan family treats you well. You are also grown up. If you can be saved, we will surely save you. Unfortunately, we can''t help you."


    "I''m very glad that you can stand up and take on the responsibility, miss. You have made a great mistake in killing Pang family, cangming family and Feng family. Now that you have a chance to make up for this mistake, you really should stand up. People should learn to be grateful. The yuan family has only kindness to you. " Yuan Yifeng, the second elder, said faintly, with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1321

    "First lady. I''m very sad! How can you, a clever child, walk on this road of no return? Some people can''t be killed. There are some things you can''t do! " Yuan Chenhua sighed, as if he was in a state of agony.


    "Dream! Aunt Yang can''t help you. You You go all the way. " Yang Hongying also opened her mouth and squeezed out a few tears: "it''s really the wrong time! If you wait for a few years, it''s OK for you to break into such a disaster. At that time, your brother should have a firm foothold in the war god palace. There is the war god palace as the backstage. What are Pang family, cangming family and Feng family? What a pity! "


    Yang Hongying seems to be a pity for yuan Mengyuan, but in fact, everyone can hear it. Yang Hongying mainly mentions that his son yuan Ling is a warrior.


    Indeed, if given time, the future, the yuan family, no one dares to provoke? There is Zhanshen palace as the backstage.


    What is the death of a yuan Mengyuan? With Yuan Ling, the yuan family will be more brilliant.


    "Sister. I''m sorry for your brother. " Yuan Ling also spoke, just, will he suffer? It doesn''t exist, but it''s Shuang. Only when Yuan Mengyuan dies! Only when Yuan Mengyuan died can he become the only young master of the yuan family!


    "Dad. I''m sorry for your daughter. " Next second, Yuan Mengyuan suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Yuan Yuanzhi.


    The whole yuan family, the only one that makes her nostalgic, the only one that makes her feel sorry, is her father?


    Other people cry and cry, fake compassion, but the father is sincere.


    "Mengyuan, why did it fall into this step?" Yuan Yuanzhi can''t control it any more. He is crying. It''s blood and tears!!!


    In his mind, scenes from Yuan Mengyuan''s childhood, all the way to now, are emerging.


    Yuan Yuanzhi would like to say that his father protects you. However, he cannot say that he is not only the father of Yuan Mengyuan, but also the father of Yuan Ling, the husband of Yang Hongying and the head of the whole yuan family.


    Yuan Mengyuan stood up and walked towards yuan''s house under the gaze of all the people.


    "Qin, it seems that we are going to die today." Yuan Mengyuan communicates with Qin in the sea of divine spirit and consciousness. She wants to go out and doesn''t involve yuan''s family, but it doesn''t mean that she should be caught without any trouble.


    She also has a piano.


    If we borrow the power of the piano, there is still the possibility of survival.


    "It can only be so, but even if I borrow your strength, you are not very likely to survive, and you have to pay a very, very big price." Qin sighed and knew it would be like this. It''s a miscalculation to stop yuan Mengyuan from avenging for Su Chen at the very beginning, rather than supporting yuan Mengyuan to avenge for Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    The elder, the second elder, the third elder and so on were obviously relieved.


    These days of heaviness, worry and uneasiness will finally come to an end.


    Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling are happy and proud.


    As for the thousands of disciples of yuan family, it''s complicated. They are holding on to Yuan Mengyuan, the eldest lady who once made them proud. In the bottom of their heart, it''s not a taste, but it''s still that sentence. No one wants to die.


    If yuan Mengyuan dies alone, it''s worth it in exchange for the safety of the whole yuan family.


    Yuan Yuanzhi stood up to his daughter''s figure and sighed suddenly. The whole person was like an old man.


    The whole yuan family, at this moment, is dead silence!!!


    Witness.


    Everyone is watching yuan Mengyuan.


    Everyone knows that this is yuan Mengyuan''s last journey.


    This is the last leg of the first day on the talent list.


    After a few breaths.


    Yuan Mengyuan will disappear in sight.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Nobody thought of it.


    Someone''s coming.


    And, more than one.


    Pang Si, the elder of Pang family, Pang Gao, the second elder, Pang Ji, the third elder, Feng mu, the elder of Feng family, Feng Tong, the fourth elder and Su Wushi, the elder of cangming sect.


    Six people in a row.


    It came out.


    These six people are the leaders of Pang family, Feng family and Cang mingzong.


    Each is the strongest.


    In particular, pangsi, Fengmu and suwu are all the existence of the eight layers of the ancient environment.


    Yuan Yuanzhi, the head of the yuan family, is only on the ninth floor of the ancient world. If he is trapped by Pang Si, Feng Mu and Su Wushi, he will definitely lose.


    Why did the six of them suddenly show up?


    Isn''t it the last time when the sun sets this afternoon?


    The sun has not set yet.


    With the appearance of Pang Si and other six people, it is obvious that the yuan family is tense.


    For example, yuan Tengli, Yuan Yifeng and other elders held their breath and stared at Pang Si and others tightly, which was a hidden fear.


    Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling retreated towards the back.


    "I, Yuan Mengyuan, work alone, and work alone." Yuan Mengyuan opened his mouth, his voice was very cold, full of murderous intention, full of murderous intention.Yuan Yuanzhi also raised his head at once, stared at Pang Si and others, and drank: "what? Can''t wait? Do you have to go back on your original schedule? If so, I will be with you


    Yuan Yuanzhi is murderous.


    Hearing Yuan Yuan''s words, yuan Tengli and others couldn''t help it. Yuan Tengli hurriedly said: "Da Da Da elder, Feng Da elder and Su elder. We have decided to hand over yuan Mengyuan. Now, you can kill yuan Mengyuan. Even if I feel that I can''t kill her, take her away and make her life worse than death, I will It''s OK. "


    "Our yuan family has made a choice, and we hope you can keep your promise, elder Da Da Feng and elder su. Yuan Mengyuan has nothing to do with the yuan family now. " Yuan Yifeng said in a voice that trembled.


    With the opening of yuan Tengli and Yuan Yifeng, many other yuan family members are worried and say: "Yuan Mengyuan has nothing to do with yuan family."


    "Mengyuan, you say something!" Yang Hongying is more anxious to drink to Yuan Mengyuan. She hopes that Yuan Mengyuan will make a quick statement. She doesn''t want to see this step now. Yuan Mengyuan is also involved in Yuan''s family.


    However.


    Pang Si and others did not take care of yuan Tengli, Yuan Yifeng, Yang Hongying and others at all, but stared at Yuan Mengyuan with burning eyes, just like this.


    After a few breaths.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Touch


    A crisp, neat sound.


    Kneel down.


    Nobody thought of it.


    They even kneel Kneel down.


    Yes, just kneel down.


    These old monsters and super powers, who are famous in heishenshan area and even in the whole Zhan Gutian area, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even in front of all the people of yuan family, I knelt down.


    This scene, let yuan family all directly ignorant.


    Including yuan Mengyuan, Yuan Yuanzhi, yuan Tengli, Yang Hongying, Yuan Ling and so on, they are all stupid.


    It''s like the soul has been taken out.


    I can''t find my own thinking.


    This What''s going on here?


    Are you hallucinating?

 Chapter 1322

    "Miss yuan. Everything before is our fault. We apologize. Those Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family you killed, they deserve to die!!! We should die, too! If you don''t feel angry, if you want to fight or kill, you are free, I I dare not resist. Only miss yuan has a large number of adults, no Don''t involve Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family! " Then, in the dead silence, Pang Wanning said in a voice that clearly showed extreme awe, fear, shock and entreaty.


    What''s more, the tongue has to bite off


    Pang Si and others said and kowtowed!


    A heavy kowtow.


    I wish I had broken my head.


    "To To What''s going on? " Yuan Yuanzhi mumbles to himself, but he can''t speak any more. It''s so sad and joyful.


    "It''s ling''er!!! It must be ling''er! The news that ling''er has joined the war god palace and has been accepted as a disciple by the elders of the war god palace must be known by them! " At this time, Yang Hongying suddenly yelled, his face red and excited.


    At once, everyone in the yuan family''s face changed severely. Then, it was ecstasy and excitement. Ecstasy and excitement made their faces red.


    Yuan Ling''s eyes and breath were held. He raised his waist and the whole person''s temperament was high. He controlled his expression extremely. Well, there must not be too much mood fluctuation. He must pay attention to his expression and posture.


    The war god palace is really terrible. There is the war god palace. Who dares to provoke himself in the future? Ha ha ha ha


    It''s a pity, but because of himself, Yuan Mengyuan was saved.


    Hum.


    Yuan Mengyuan, you owe me a life.


    "Linger?" Yuan Yuan''s subconscious look at Yuan Ling is pride, surprise, excitement and gratitude. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Husband, thank you very much linger..." Yang Hongying''s heart is also a pity. His son is too excellent and not good. It''s a pity that he accidentally saved yuan Mengyuan. However, it''s already doomed. Then, let''s see if we can get any benefits?


    "Little Lord!" Yuan Tengli, Yuan Yifeng and others, even turned their heads directly, looked at Yuan Ling respectfully and reverently, and even called out the words "Shaozhu". These two words mean to recognize yuan Ling as the next head of the family.


    "Yes." Yuan Ling said, some indifference, some pride, that kind of extreme genius temperament is put out, although, at the bottom of my heart, already ecstatic, uncontrollable ecstasy.


    But yuan Mengyuan frowned slightly. She always felt that something was wrong.


    Yuan Ling is really talented. He''s a top demon.


    It''s amazing to join Ares.


    But, because Yuan Ling joined the war god palace, then Pang family, Cang Ming family and Feng family were scared like this?


    No matter how strong the war god palace is, it''s also far away from the emperor. It''s far away from the black god mountain!


    Moreover, no matter how talented yuan Ling is, he just joined the war god palace. It''s impossible for the war god palace to threaten Pang family, cangming family and Feng family for a new disciple.


    What''s more, the most important point is that Yuan Ling didn''t inform the war god palace. In his heart, Yuan Ling wanted to die? How can you let the war god palace come out to save yourself?


    "Miss yuan. To kill or to cut, you You are welcome. " At this time, Su Wushi opened his mouth again. As the supreme elder of Cang Ming, he was millions of years old and very old. He was full of pale hair. He looked at Yuan Mengyuan and said seriously, "just ask Miss yuan to speak with Su Gongzi, we Cang Ming would never dare to be enemies with Su Gongzi again!"


    "Yes, yes..." Pang Si and others also nodded: "the Pang family dare not make enemies with Mr. Su. Before, there were some misunderstandings between the Pang family and Mr. Su. This misunderstanding can be relieved. Our pangs are in awe of Mr. Su. "


    "Feng''s family too, Feng Liu damn it!!! He was in Lei Ling''s ruins and dared to fight against Prince su. He was already dead. Even if Miss yuan didn''t kill Feng Liu, our Feng family would kill Feng Liu himself. " Feng Mu is also anxious to make a statement.


    With Pang Si, Su Wushi and Feng Mu imploring, the yuan family, who was still excited and excited in the last second, was dead and silent again.


    One by one, the eyes are about to fly out. The excited and excited look is fixed.


    Yuan Mengyuan has beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly, tears came out of her beautiful eyes.


    She shivered, trembled, and said incredulously, "you are Yes That is to say, Su Chen, is still alive? "


    "Of course!!! How could Prince Su die? Young master Su is the best fighter of Zhan Gutian. How can he die? " Pang said quickly. Just before that, they got the news and all the deeds of Su Chen at the wedding of Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang.


    About Su Chen crushing Nie Gu and defeating Jian wusheng, they spread too fast


    This is different from Su Chen''s crushing and killing Yan Tianyan and defeating Xiao Ziyu in the annihilation palace. That''s in the annihilation palace. Only the annihilation palace people were present. At the request of blue Dingtian, no one passed on the deeds of that day.But when Nie Gu and Qiu Shuang got married, there were many martial arts practitioners from different forces in the whole war. The speed of news dissemination was conceivable.


    Perhaps, now, in the whole battle of ancient heaven, the only force that Su chennian killed Nie Gu and defeated the miracle of jianwusheng is yuan family.


    The yuan family is special. Originally, the yuan family should get news soon. However, the yuan family is directly surrounded by the Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family led by Pang Si, Su Wushi and Feng mu. Even ants can''t get in and out.


    Naturally, the news will be out of circulation.


    "Young master Su is unparalleled in the world. He can crush Nie Gu and kill Qiu Shuang with one move. He can spit blood out of the sword!!! Mr. Su is the first in the world! Miss yuan is su Mr. Su''s woman, I I I can''t wait... " Feng Mu opened his mouth again, and raised his hand. The elder of the Feng family, he even smoked himself.


    PA!


    PA!


    PA!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Mu slapped himself, his voice was very clear and crisp. Feng Mu was cruel enough to himself, and his hands were cruel enough. Soon, the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and one of his teeth fell. However, he did not dare to stop.


    "He''s still alive." Yuan Mengyuan is full of tears, only smile, some silly smile.


    [continue to highlight tomorrow, and ask for recommendation ticket. It''s true that the update times are a bit volatile. The Antarctic sea sometimes asks for leave. However, the Antarctic sea really thinks it''s working hard. The book has been updated for more than 310 days so far. The total number of words is less than 2.9 million. 9500 words a day on average, OK. Would you please scold less? The Antarctic sea has been scolded for doubting life. ]

 Chapter 1323

    At the moment, the most embarrassing are Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling.


    Their faces turned blue and white. They were angry and unbelievable. They wanted to find a crack to drill down.


    "Impossible, then How could that boy My son is the best. " Yang Hongying is biting her teeth, and doesn''t want to believe it at all.


    She used yuan Mengyuan''s heart to recite and revenge for Su Chen. She didn''t know how many times she attacked yuan Mengyuan.


    In her words, Yuan Mengyuan was fascinated by a boy who was not even in henggu. He had a brain drain. Unexpectedly


    My face is going to be broken!


    She really wanted it to be a dream, a nightmare.


    "Shut up!" Pang Si suddenly raised his head. In the last second, he was still kowtowing and pleading with Yuan Mengyuan. In this second, he was suddenly fierce. His breath was strong, just like a sharp sword. He directly locked Yang Hongying and shouted at him.


    Yang Hongying almost fell to the ground in fear, retreated one after another, and her face was bloodless. She was just an ordinary martial artist, and she managed to dominate the territory. In the early mainland, she was the bottom of the bottom. Where could she bear the breath of Pang Si''s anger? If Pang Si had not restrained the breath of more than 90%, Yang Hongying would have been seriously injured and dying directly.


    After shouting out the word "shut up", Pang Si moved his eyes and put them on Yuan Yuanzhi: "the head of the yuan family. If you don''t have a good daughter, with the words "that kid" in your wife''s mouth, your yuan family should be destroyed. How many lives do you have if you dare to disrespect Mr. Su? "


    "Yes, yes..." Yuan Yuanzhi is still confused, but he is also scared by Pang Si and Feng mu. Then How strong is Su Chen? Before people appeared, they were so scared that the top strongmen of heishenshan, such as Pang Si and Feng mu, knelt on the ground and didn''t want to face them!?


    "Hum. It''s a fart. Yuan family leader. You don''t know the horror of Mr. Su!!! Do you know that there is no elder sword? As early as tens of thousands of years ago, there was no enemy against the sword of ancient heaven. Now, there is no senior swordsman in the eight levels of the word realm. Mr. Su defeated him in one move, and even let him spit out blood. " Feng Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Even when he mentioned it, his face was still full of awe.


    Feng Mu talked about Su Chen''s defeat of Jian wusheng in detail. All of a sudden, Yuan''s family was horrified and scared.


    Before, many yuan family members didn''t know who Jian wusheng was. Now, they know.


    Then That sword has no life? The invincible genius of the last generation of sword palace? The sword that left countless legends has no ancestor? Eight layers in the ancient world?


    Was defeated in one move? This How is this possible?


    Yuan Yuanzhi takes a breath of cool air and shivers all over! His heart couldn''t be found. He was scared as if he had stopped beating. His eyes contracted. He finally understood why Pang Si, Feng Mu and others were scared like his grandson.


    I see!


    "Yang Hongying. Yuan Ling. Don''t get down on your knees yet! " Yuan Yuanzhi raised his head and suddenly shouted, "what did your mother and son do in this period? Don''t you really know? Don''t apologize to Mengyuan


    Yuan Yuanzhi''s eyes are frightening. To be honest, he is protecting Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling.


    During this period, Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling targeted yuan Mengyuan, but they did not touch the bottom line of Yuan Yuanzhi. Therefore, Yuan Yuanzhi opened and closed one eye. He felt that it was good to give his daughter a little hard work and let her realize the mistake.


    But now All mutations! If Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling don''t apologize or get their daughter''s forgiveness, when Su Chen comes, maybe Su Chen can let Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling die with one idea


    Therefore, he is protecting Yang Hongying and Yuan Ling in disguise.


    "Dad!"!!! I don''t kneel! " However, Yuan Ling was biting his teeth, biting them to death. He raised his head stubbornly and said in a voice. How can yuan Ling kneel? Yuan lingcai is the most talented. If he kneels down, how can he practice martial arts in the future?


    "Beast. You Are you going to piss me off? " Yuan Yuanzhi was angry, disappointed, worried and even more gloomy.


    Yang Hongying, on the other hand, looked at Yuan Yuanzhi with a look of pleading in her eyes, but she did not kneel down.


    She still had the last hope.


    Now, it''s all said by Feng Mu and Pang Si. Who knows the truth? Isn''t Su Chen dead? Why are you still alive? Isn''t that kid in his twenties? How can it be invincible? Maybe, everything is a scam, everything is yuan Mengyuan, the little bitch who makes trouble.


    So, she''s holding on.


    Yuan Yuanzhi is furious. What do you want to scold


    But just then.


    All of a sudden!


    In the air, a wave.


    There was a ripple. At the same time, a middle-aged man came out of the air slowly.


    This is a thin middle-aged man, a middle-aged man in a white shirt. His eyes are very big, with some vicissitudes in the depth. There is a black mole on his left eyebrow.


    In the middle-aged people''s hands, holding a stick, the material should be the most top-level, because the stick exudes a light purple gray charm.After the appearance of the middle-aged man, there was a silence outside the hall, no matter the yuan family, Pang Si, Feng Mu and so on. They all stared at the middle-aged man with a look of uncertainty, awe and curiosity.


    The next moment.


    "Master!"


    A scream.


    It''s yuan Ling. He''s excited. His face is full of excitement. Even his breath is heavy. When he is most desperate, master comes.


    Ha ha ha


    Master is here.


    What else is he afraid of?


    What Su Chen, what bullshit, are blowing! It''s all fake! It''s true that master is here!


    "Ling''er, he is..." Yang Hongying''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Master!!!" Yuan Ling immediately knelt on the ground, excited and respectful.


    This middle-aged man is the four elders of the God of war palace and one of the super powerful men in the God of war palace.


    He is also the master of Yuan Ling. After he took part in the examination of the sword palace, he made outstanding achievements, was met by the four elders, and became the closed disciple of the four elders.


    Pang Si and Feng mu all frowned slightly.


    Yuan Ling''s master? But they are very strong, at least, better than them.


    However, even so, how can I compare with Mr. Su? Are these four leaders always coming for yuan Ling? It seems that there is a little trouble!


    Yuan Yuanzhi frowned slightly, and now he didn''t know what to do.


    "Miss yuan, are you Mr. Su''s confidante?" However, after a few breaths, the four elders of the sword palace just glanced at Yuan Lingyuan, and then, instead of saying anything, turned around, looked at Yuan Mengyuan, and bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 1324

    And.


    Everyone heard clearly that the four elders of the sword palace Call Yuan Mengyuan for you!!!


    Your word is respectful!


    The four elders of the sword palace unexpectedly Even to a younger generation, his strength is far less than his younger generation used the word "you".


    In an instant, Yuan Mengyuan, including himself, lost his mind.


    Yuan Yuanzhi, Yuan Yifeng and other yuan family members are completely suffocated.


    The faces of Yuan Ling and Yang Hongying were excited, proud and so on, which were fixed at once.


    Then, Yuan Mengyuan nodded, with a faint blush on her face. She didn''t know whether she was su Chen''s confidant, but she knew that she fell in love with Su Chen. In the remains of Lei Ling, she fell in love with him.


    Even though she thought he had died in the relic of Lei Ling, she still did not forget this year or two.


    She is Su Chen''s confidant. At least, she thinks so.


    "Miss yuan, Yuan Ling may be disrespectful to you during this period." The four elders of the sword palace continued: "I did take him as a disciple. However, I did not expect that he would dare to disrespect Miss yuan. It''s my fault. I apologize. From today on, Yuan Ling is not a disciple of my husband, nor a disciple of the sword palace. "


    What?!


    Cut off the relationship between teachers and apprentices?


    How is this possible?


    Outside the hall, there was a dead silence.


    In the world of martial arts, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is very, very serious, even no less than the relationship between father and son, husband and wife.


    Therefore, almost no one will break the relationship between teachers and apprentices, and no one dares to betray the relationship between teachers and apprentices.


    The four elders of the sword palace, because Yuan Ling has targeted yuan Mengyuan and disrespected yuan Mengyuan, just To break the relationship with Yuan Ling? This Is that too scary?


    You know, when the news gets out, it''s always a blow to the four elders, and it''s also a blow to the sword palace!


    How can that be!


    Is the four elders and even the sword palace so afraid of Su Chen?


    Even Pang Si, Feng Mu and others were shocked. They suddenly felt that, it seems, their awe for Su Chen is still less!!!


    It seems that there is no real experience of the horror of Su Chen.


    "No! Master!!! no You can''t! Master, you are the four elders of the sword palace! Why are you so timid? " Yuan Ling was roaring, crazy, pale and ferocious, totally unacceptable.


    He is most proud of being a disciple of the sword palace and the four elders of the sword palace.


    As a result


    It''s all because of Su Chen.


    Su Chen, however, has not even appeared.


    Only one name can scare everyone like this? For what?


    "Yuan Ling. Some people are destined that you can''t offend. " The four elders sighed: "if you want to live, think about it. How can you get the forgiveness of Mr. Su. There is a short period of apprenticeship between you and me, so I''d like to remind you that Mr. Su''s strength is beyond your imagination. If he wants to, he can kill the leader of the sword palace in one move. "


    Finish.


    Four elders disappeared.


    Only left a stunned eyes.


    If it''s not shocking that Su Chen can defeat Jian wusheng, then the four elders of the sword palace say: if Su Gongzi wants to, he can kill the king of the sword palace in one move, but his wife is too shocked!


    Because, on the list of LINGJI cards, the master of jianhuang palace happens to be the first one.


    In other words, the master of jianhuang palace is the first one in the hearts of those who practice martial arts over 99% of the time.


    Can su Chen kill in one move?


    Is there any more shocking news?!


    "Kneel down!!! Not kneeling! Get down on your fucking knees! " After the dead silence, one of Yuan Yuan roared, lost his voice, completely lost his voice.


    The next moment, the whole yuan family, everyone knelt down.


    Including Yang Hongying.


    In addition to Yuan Yuanzhi, during this period, almost all yuan family members are targeting yuan Mengyuan!


    Who is not afraid?


    Yuan Mengyuan looks a little complicated. Su Chen, have you taken off completely? But I


    "Qin. Don''t you say that even if Su Chen is still alive, he will not be in the same world with me in the future? " Yuan Mengyuan asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qin doesn''t know what to say at all. OK, she admits that she has been slapped. Moreover, she has been slapped several times by Su Chen. She is also a little depressed. It seems that she really lost her sight.


    "I''m not in the same world as him. I am not qualified to enter his world at all. " Yuan Mengyuan said with a wry smile.


    "Come on, girl. Your future is limitless. Believe in yourself. " Qin consoled, but there was some embarrassment in his voice: "besides, isn''t that kid still there? What strength is it? I''m not sure. ""Qin. Do you still object to my being with him? "


    "That..." Qin is directly silent. Originally, she was very, very opposed. But now, it seems that she really looked down on Su Chen. It seems that Su Chen has a chance to soar into the world!


    Twenty-six years old, invincible in ancient days!!!


    This talent, even she moved.


    In the era of origin, it is also one of the best.


    Moreover, Yuan Mengyuan does have su Chen in his heart. In the past two years, Yuan Mengyuan has dreamt about Su Chen many times and missed Su Chen many times. She knows the most.


    Even if yuan Mengyuan is not inspired by "revenge for Su Chen", Yuan Mengyuan may be decadent because "Su Chen is dead".


    Since Su Chen occupies such an important position in Yuan Mengyuan''s mind, it''s not a good thing if she opposes again.


    She can only agree and acquiesce.


    But, at the bottom of my heart, I''m still curious. What''s the strength, boy?


    Just then.


    "Here we are." Qin suddenly said, "here he is."


    "Su Chen?" Yuan Mengyuan was so excited that his face turned red and his tears began to flow down.


    "Strange. Not even in henggu Qin muttered, this realm is invincible to Zhan Gutian? Why doesn''t she believe it?


    I can''t help being curious.


    Qin takes a deep breath!!!


    Abruptly separated out a silk of the spirit, toward Su Chen to explore.


    She did.


    It''s really curious.


    The next moment.


    Qin is shocked.


    Her spirit disappeared into Su Chen''s body, but I didn''t detect anything. Instead, I was trapped and imprisoned.


    It''s true that Su Chen is imprisoned. What he''s not afraid of most is that the spirit detects himself or wants to take away the house. Because he doesn''t have the spirit to know the sea.


    Those foreign spirits, as long as they enter their own bodies, will enter the God''s house and enter the God''s house. Unless they have his permission, they cannot escape.


    What scares chin even more is that she smells at least three dangerous smells in the place where she is trapped.

 Chapter 1325

    The first is from the spirit eater, which is the natural enemy of the spirit body.


    The second part is Jiuyou, not Laolong. Jiuyou makes Qin feel thrilled, a kind of thriller from the marrow.


    The third is chaotic flow.


    Qin has the feeling of destroying the three senses.


    When is it more terrifying than her, like cabbage?


    Three breath stronger than her!


    "Since I''m with dreamland, I''ll stay with her. Let you go today. Next time, don''t probe others casually. " At this time, Qin''s ears, a light voice.


    It''s su Chen.


    Then, the place where the piano was trapped, at once, was restrained.


    Qin that a silk silk spirit, this just escapes general to leave Su Chen''s god house.


    "Mengyuan, with Later, you and that kid, no, it''s Mr. Su''s business. I don''t care. You You You''re fine. " Qin''s trembling way, she finally knew what it was to watch the sky.


    Can''t you see Su Chen?


    She''s a brain jerk.


    My own vision is not as good as the girl of dream!


    "Chin, you..." Yuan Mengyuan is very happy. Qin has helped her a lot. Moreover, she can feel that Qin is single-minded, so she regards Qin as a family member. If Qin always opposes Su Chen, then she will be very sad to be in the middle. Unexpectedly


    That''s good.


    Then.


    Su Chen appears.


    Yuan Heng, the three elders of the yuan family who followed Su Chen, also appeared. The three of them followed Su Chen with great respect and dared not even raise their heads.


    "Silly girl." After su Chen appeared, it seemed that he didn''t see anyone else at all. In his eyes, only yuan Mengyuan was there. He was distressed to see that Yuan Mengyuan was a little haggard.


    This girl!


    Su Chen feels guilty.


    In fact, Yuan Mengyuan fell in love with him when he was at Lei Ling''s ruins. He also knew that, however, at that time, he could not see yuan Mengyuan, and he always felt that Yuan Mengyuan''s three views were inconsistent with his own.


    Later, when he came out of Lei Ling''s remains, he even forgot yuan Mengyuan.


    Until I heard that


    Fight the world for yourself?


    Yuan Mengyuan didn''t know that Su Chen was still alive. In this case, he still killed Feng Liu and Pang family elders to avenge him


    This friendship, Su chenzhen moved, he is not hard hearted.


    How brave is it to fight against Pang family, cangming family and Feng family? What kind of disregard for life and death?


    "Su Chen." Yuan Mengyuan''s stubborn biting his lips, he is not stupid.


    "I''m sorry." Su Chen comes forward and hugs her, which is a promise for her.


    In a flash, Yuan Mengyuan was in tears.


    She was attracted to Su Chen, but she rejected her twice in the relic of Lei Ling. She was indifferent to her. She was afraid. She was afraid that at this moment, Su Chen would come back to life after death and then appear in front of her. That was to refuse her.


    It''s so warm to be hugged by Su Chen.


    It''s really warm.


    "Did someone bully you?" Su Chen holds yuan Mengyuan in his arms, and his eyes sweep yuan''s family, Pang Si and Feng mu.


    "No." Yuan Mengyuan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    Yuan''s family is really chilling to her, but it''s better to look at her father''s face.


    Want to come, whether it is Yang Hongying, or yuan Ling, has been scared to lose their soul, dare not have any other thoughts.


    As for Pang Si, Feng Mu and others, they finally knelt in front of them, and Yuan Mengyuan would not pursue them. As long as Su Chen is still alive, everything is good.


    "I heard that you surrounded the yuan family and forced the yuan family to hand over their dream luck and seek revenge for it? To die of dreams? " Su Chen took a deep look at Yuan Yuanzhi, Yuan Yifeng, Yang Hongying, etc. without saying anything, his eyes fell on Pang Si, Feng mu, etc.


    "Mr. Su!!! We damn it! " Pang four people were scared to lose their souls. Kowtow, kowtow, heavy kowtow.


    Originally, the Pang family, the Feng family and the Cang Ming clan had enemies with Su Chen.


    He came to force the yuan family to hand over yuan Mengyuan, which made him hate.


    "Since Feng Liu and his family are dead, it''s OK. Your life. Let''s stay. However, the death penalty is excusable, and the living crime is unavoidable. Go back and tell your master. Do one thing for me. " Su Chen''s light way.


    Now, he has been invincible to fight against Gu Tian. To be honest, he doesn''t have the mind to kill all of them.


    It''s really unnecessary, especially the Pang family, the Feng family and the Cang Ming clan may have lost their soul, and they can''t have the courage to retaliate, hate and so on.


    Moreover, the elder of Pang''s family, Feng Liu and Su Heng are all dead.


    The height is different.


    When Su Chen is not invincible to fight against Gu Tian, he will be ruthless!!! Fight hard! insane! He wants others to be afraid of themselves and dare not provoke themselves.But now, it''s a totally different mindset.


    In addition, Pang Si and others are very sensible. When they get the news, they immediately kneel down to Mengyuan, apologize and so on. However, these people move slowly or have other thoughts. At this moment, Su Chen absolutely chooses one idea to kill.


    Of course, Su Chen is also thinking that Pang family, Cang Ming clan and Feng family are first-class forces at best and at worst. Now, they are totally subject to the same, which has some effect on themselves.


    "Please tell me, Mr. Su. Don''t say one, it''s a hundred, all right. " Pang four people excited way, originally, they thought that they and others must die.


    "Qingya college, lingyazong. Once upon a time, I had grace. " Su Chen''s light way.


    Just came to the early days of the mainland and ancient days, Qingya college and lingyazong had a relationship with themselves.


    He kept it in mind.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su!" Elder Pang and others soon understood that they had made up their mind to go back to their families. They must say to the patriarch and the patriarch that they would do anything to show their affection to Qingya college and Lingya clan. They must present a large number of skills, martial arts and martial arts resources to the satisfaction of Mr. Su.


    "Go." Su Chen nodded and waved.


    Pang Si, Feng Mu and so on kowtow a few more heavily, and then leave trembling.


    "Mr. Su, please." Yuan Yuanzhi stepped forward and respectfully said that he was happy in the bottom of his heart. His daughter''s vision was so good!!!


    "Uncle yuan is very kind." Su Chen didn''t entrust a large amount of money, but he still had some respect for yuan Yuanzhi.


    From Yuan Heng, he learned something about the yuan family. Yuan Yuanzhi was very fond of maintaining yuan Mengyuan.


    Even though yuan Yuanzhi did not exist, Yuan Mengyuan had already died in the hands of Pang family, Cang mingzong and Feng family.


    Yuan Yuanzhi resisted a lot of pressure from inside and outside. Yuan Yuanzhi is a qualified father.


    In fact, it''s precisely because Yuan Yuanzhi''s father is very qualified. Su Chen deliberately ignored yuan''s family''s indifference to Yuan Mengyuan and so on. Otherwise, Yang Hongying, Yuan Ling and so on will surely be taught by him.

 Chapter 1326

    "Good." Yuan Yuanzhi was a little excited. Su Chen called him uncle yuan, which made him moved and unexpected.


    After all, Su Chen is the best fighter in the ancient world! Even sword palace is afraid of him!


    In fact, the head of Yuan''s family is just an ant in front of Su Chen. Su Chen also calls him uncle yuan, which shows that in Su Chen''s mind, his daughter is very important, which is enough.


    "Uncle yuan, thank you for your support for Mengyuan during this period." Su Chen said again.


    "He is my daughter." Yuan Yuanzhi''s body was stunned, and he said seriously. Then he said with some guilt: "in fact, in the end, I gave up her..."


    "Uncle yuan has stuck to the end." Su Chen said with a smile, Yuan Yuanzhi has done his best. Finally, he gave up yuan Mengyuan and was forced to the extreme point. The whole yuan family can''t be allowed to bury yuan Mengyuan alone, right? He understood Yuan Yuan''s last choice.


    "Thank you." Yuan Yuanzhi was relieved. He was worried that Su Chen would blame him for giving up yuan Mengyuan.


    "Uncle yuan, these days. I will stay at Yuan''s house and harass uncle yuan. " Su Chen thought for a moment. Since his rise to the early mainland, he has spent his whole life in cultivation, life and death, adventure, exhibition and fighting, and pursuit.


    Very tired!!!


    People, always have a rest.


    Proper rest is also good for cultivation.


    In addition, he fought with Xiao Ziyu, Jian wusheng and others one after another. He had some gains and insights, but also needed to sort out his gains.


    Just stay at Yuan''s house, while resting, accompanied by Mengyuan.


    "Good!" Yuan Yuanzhi''s great joy is that Su Chen stays at Yuan''s house, which is a great good thing. We can imagine what benefits will be brought if other forces of Zhan Gutian know that Su Chen stays at Yuan''s house. After all, Su Chen is the best one in Zhan Gutian! He is willing to stay in the yuan family, which means that the background of the yuan family is Su Chen! Later, who dared to provoke the yuan family?


    "Su Chen, I I''ll take you to your room. " Yuan Mengyuan whispered.


    "I want to have a room with Mengyuan." Su Chen blinked and said with a smile.


    Yuan Mengyuan never thought that Su Chen should say such a shameful thing.


    For a moment.


    Yuan Mengyuan blushes!


    It''s going to bleed.


    While the others in the yuan family were slightly embarrassed, of course, more ecstatic.


    It would be better if the eldest lady and Su Chen could have a son and a half.


    "Mengyuan, don''t take Mr. Su to your room. Ha ha ha... " Yuan Yuanzhi also laughed.


    "Ignore you." Yuan Mengyuan takes a white look at Su Chen and shows her little daughter''s posture. Her heart rate is already sudden. In her mind, she can''t control her thoughts.


    "Girl, you need to control yourself. You can''t be broken for a while. At least you have to walk into Tao to be broken. Otherwise, it will have an impact on your foundation. " Qin is in a hurry.


    "I see." Yuan Mengyuan agrees, but there is a little loss in the bottom of her heart. Deep inside, she is longing and Su Chen


    "In the future, there will be opportunities. With your martial arts talent and my help, you will break through the Tao realm. It won''t be long." Qin comforted: "you girl, what''s good about this boy? You''ll lose your soul if you are infatuated."


    "He is good." Yuan Mengyuan retorted, and then, it was gone.


    -


    night rewards.


    Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan really share the same room.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s room is very fresh and simple, but full of warmth.


    At the moment, Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan are hugging each other. However, Su Chen has been warned by Qin, so she won''t really want her. Don''t rush for a moment.


    Of course, without yuan Mengyuan, it doesn''t mean that you can''t do other bad things. At this moment, Yuan Mengyuan lies in Su Chen''s arms like a koala. But Su Chen''s hands are acting strangely.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen releases yuan Mengyuan. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that he can''t control himself.


    "Practice." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Yuan Mengyuan straightened his clothes, and in the beautiful eyes, a soft feeling appeared: "Su Su Chen, I will try my best to cultivate and enter the realm of Tao as soon as possible. Then, we... "


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen looks at Yuan Mengyuan playfully.


    Suddenly, Yuan Mengyuan lowered his head shyly.


    Then.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    He''s on the sword!


    There is some understanding.


    Should be able to let sword rhyme rise another level.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan are gentle everyday, and the rest of the time is for cultivation.


    Some of them are addicted to it.


    In addition, the control of sword rhyme has been greatly improved.Now, he can even easily cover the sword rhyme on the fist print.


    In addition, he has become more proficient in the application of Diwu mountain, and has become more and more mature. Once the Diwu mountain reaches the level of Xiaocheng, obviously, his strength can soar again.


    In the days when Su Chen stayed at Yuan''s house.


    During the Warring States period, the stories about Su Chen spread more and more widely.


    It''s almost as well known.


    However, in addition to Su Chen, Zhan Gutian''s name has risen in recent days.


    That is Xiang Qianqing.


    Xiang Qianqing, only 170 years old this year, is the only daughter of the Lord of Zhanshen palace.


    Xiang Qianqing was originally a super monster. In the ranking of the young generation in the purple sea area where the war god palace is located, Xiang Qianqing ranked first!


    Moreover, the purple sea area is also one of the strongest regions in the Warring States period, which is far more powerful than the black Shenshan region. Xiang Qianqing, the first person, has far more gold than the top one in the list of outstanding people in the black Shenshan region.


    However, in this case, Xiang Qianqing''s reputation has not been introduced to heishenshan. After all, the purple sea area is far away from heishenshan.


    In the past, the news about the purple sea area has hardly been introduced into heishenshan area. The martial arts practitioners in heishenshan area only know that there is a war god palace in the purple sea area.


    Recently, the three words of Xiang Qianqing have been introduced into the black mountain area. Obviously, what great things Xiang Qianqing has done in this period of time.


    It''s true.


    It is said that Xiang Qianqing woke up to the time.


    What is chronosome? The law body in the legend.


    As we all know, there are many laws between heaven and earth, but the most powerful are the three laws of time, space and reincarnation, all of which are the most top natural laws.


    But the time body is the living body of the law of time.


    Generally speaking, if you have the time body, you can practice the time rule without obstacles.


    It''s terrible. For 99% of martial artists, the rule of time is just heard. Occasionally, one or two extreme talents can understand the rule of time, but only a skin. It''s almost a delusion to really have the talent to cultivate the rule of time. And the timing can be achieved, not only that, but also unimpeded, easy and incomparable.


    As the top law body, legend, only in the world of terror, occasionally there are individual monsters can have.


    A time owner suddenly appeared in the small world. Can you imagine what kind of sensation it caused?!


    As long as Xiang Qianqing does not die, the future is invincible!!! The law of time! Practice to the extreme, an idea to let you return to the baby, an idea to let you become a dead bone! Indescribably powerful!


    It''s chilling and thrilling to think about it.

 Chapter 1327

    The law of time is too strong.


    Of course, if it''s just because of the time, in fact, many martial arts practitioners who fought against ancient heaven still don''t know much about it.


    Even though the time and body are very strong, the martial arts practitioners who can fight against the ancient heaven haven''t heard much about it before! After all, the chronosome has surpassed the cognition of most martial artists of Zhan Gutian!


    The main reason why Xiang Qianqing caused such a big sensation is that it is said that Da Luotian has a super terrorist force that wants to take Xiang Qianqing to Da Luotian directly.


    It is also said that the patriarch of the super terror power of Da Luotian wants to accept Xiang Qianqing as his own disciple.


    Ninety nine percent of the martial arts practitioners who fought in the ancient sky may not know what kind of evils and changes happened in the time and body, but they always know about Da Luotian. They are indescribable in awe of Da Luotian.


    It''s also the greatest wish of every martial arts cultivator who fights against ancient heaven.


    Besides, now, Xiang Qianqing is only over 170 years old! Too young!!! If she really soared to Da Luotian, she would have set the minimum age record for the martial arts practitioners in ancient China.


    All of a sudden, Xiang Qianqing''s name spread throughout the whole war, including the heishenshan area, which is far away.


    It''s well known.


    Even Su Chen''s popularity has been overshadowed.


    These days, almost every martial artist is talking about Xiang Qianqing. Moreover, it is said that Xiang Qianqing is the most beautiful woman in the purple sea.


    Therefore, the name of Xiang Qianqing is more and more evil.


    In addition, in another three days, it will be the day when the terrorist forces of daraotian go to the war god palace.


    On that day, Zhanshen palace will be open to the whole zhangutian. All martial artists who want to go to see xiangqianqing soar to Da Luotian are welcome to watch.


    In fact, it''s not the kind of flying that is supposed to happen.


    However, at least we can see that Zhengzhen saw the extreme strong of Da Luotian with his own eyes, which is what many martial arts practitioners of Zhan Gutian yearn for and yearn for.


    Attractive.


    Therefore, in this period of time, every day, there are many practitioners who go to the purple sea area, including those in heishenshan.


    Everyone wants to see what Xiang Qianqing, a hundred million ancient monsters, is like? Want to see how powerful the terror of Da Luotian is?


    This is exactly what the Ares palace wants. The Ares palace will build a bigger momentum for the Ares palace through the rising of Xiang Qianqing, so that the Ares palace will come to the front of all the strengths of the three palaces, nine clans and eighteen clans.


    "Su Chen, did you say that the beauty of Qianqing is really breathtaking?" In the room, Yuan Mengyuan leans against Su Chen''s arms and draws a small circle on Su Chen''s chest with one hand. She asks in a low voice.


    "Maybe it''s beautiful? After all, there is no empty man under great fame. " Su Chen said faintly that he had no interest in that Qianqing. He had no interest in her news. He just had to be good at himself.


    "She has completely overshadowed you recently. Many people are saying that you can''t compare with her. She is the best and the first talent of Zhan Gutian Yuan Mengyuan is not happy.


    "Isn''t it all right?" Su Chen laughs. He doesn''t care about these false names at all. On the contrary, it''s a good thing that he doesn''t have too many people talking about himself in the ancient days.


    "Even some of our yuan family disciples are talking about you and Xiang Qianqing in a low voice. Most of them think you and Xiang Qianqing can''t compete." Yuan Mengyuan is more and more unhappy.


    Especially when Qin all spoke up, if Xiang Qianqing is really in time and style, her future achievements may be greater than Su Chen and her yuan Mengyuan.


    According to Qin, time and body are invincible, surpassing the small world.


    "Just don''t mind." Su Chen stroked yuan Mengyuan''s hair. At the same time, Lao long said, "Su boy, the timing is really terrible. Once, I heard from my master. The three law bodies, any constitution, have invincible potential. My master said invincibility is invincibility in the world. "


    Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Su kid, Xiang Qianqing, you need to pay attention. It''s better not to be enemies with her. It is immeasurable to have the existence of time and body. " Old dragon reminds me.


    "I don''t know her. What enemies can you be? " Su Chen laughs and doesn''t care. He doesn''t provoke Xiang Qianqing. They have no contact at all. They are strangers. That''s all.


    "Son Su, I feel that your physique has changed a lot compared with the time, though I don''t know what physique you are." Jiuyou said, "what''s the time and body? Hum, it can''t compare with yours."


    "I think so, too." Su Chen smiles, and at the bottom of her heart, she is absolutely confident and proud.


    At the same time.


    Purple sea.


    Ares palace.


    A luxurious, simple and beautiful room.A beautiful woman is sitting on her bed.


    The woman is in a long red dress with unparalleled temperament and beautiful face. If Su Chen stands here, she will sigh that she can score 9.7 or even 9.8 points.


    However, when the woman sat there, there was a hint of sarcasm and serenity in her beautiful eyes. Such a look was not compatible with her beautiful face and outgoing temperament.


    The woman''s eyes were fixed on the bed, and there was a woman, a woman in blue. The woman in blue looked very, very weak. Her face was very pale, almost without a trace of blood.


    Although the woman in blue opened her eyes, they were gray and despairing in her beautiful eyes.


    The women in blue are also very beautiful. Although they are a little less than the women in red, they can also score 9.5 and 9.6.


    Both women belong to the existence of the city.


    However, at this moment, if you look at the lower body of a woman in blue, you will be thrilled!!!


    The two legs of the woman in blue are gone, from the knee.


    It seems that it''s very shocking that there is no bandage at all on the wound where the two calves are broken. Although some blood dregs have been formed, it still looks chilling.


    How painful it must be!


    Moreover, it can be seen that the wound is neat, as if It seems that it was cut by some sharp tool.


    "Gentle sister. Thank you for helping me. " Suddenly, the woman in red opened her mouth. Her voice was clear and pleasant, but it contained chilling cold.


    "Why?" The woman in blue is just gentle. She looks at the woman in red with some hatred in her weakness! The ultimate hate!

 Chapter 1328

    "Gentle sister. Man is not for himself, and heaven takes the hindmost. Who awakened you to the hour? " The woman in red covered her mouth, smiled, and smiled charmingly: "of course, my sister is lucky. She happened to catch up with your time body awakening period and dug your blood marrow, but I let my sister get your time body. Thank you very much, sister


    Yes!


    In fact, no one knows that what should be awakened in the beginning is gentleness. It is gentleness that will be added to the warlord palace soon.


    After leaving from the 100000 mountains, she went to the purple sea area and joined the war god palace. Moreover, because of her outstanding talent, she soon became the core disciple of Zhanshen palace.


    Moreover, she also knew Xiang Qianqing, who was the little princess of the war god palace and the daughter of the patriarch. However, she had a good character and was not arrogant at all. She was very friendly. Slowly, she and Xiang Qianqing became good sisters.


    Xiang Qianqing''s strength is much stronger than her, and also helps her a lot. It is with Xiang Qianqing''s help that her strength grows very fast.


    In the bottom of my heart, I am very grateful to Xiang Qianqing. I take Xiang Qianqing as a good sister and believe her completely.


    Therefore, ten days ago, she suddenly had a group of memories in her mind. After a group of information about the will of the road, she shared the information with Xiang Qianqing.


    It turned out that she was pregnant with the chronosome, and her chronosome was about to wake up.


    This sudden news, let gentle some flustered, some excited, some at a loss. She told her good sister, on the one hand, to share the joy, on the other hand, to find someone to discuss.


    There is a transitional period for the body to awaken, that is, the legendary awakening period. In fact, the time of this awakening period is very short. It may be just one breath time, and it may be like a hundred or ten breaths.


    In the awakening period, as the awakened, the blood marrow will change dramatically, and it will become the hour blood marrow. And when the blood marrow of the hour is fully integrated into the gentle whole body, the hour body is fully awakened. It''s qualitative.


    Why does the body start from the blood marrow when awakening? Because, the blood marrow has the function of hematopoiesis, a new kind of awakening and restart of blood vessels. It starts with the blood marrow.


    In fact, it is not only the case that the body awakens in time, but also that other special physical awakening starts from the blood marrow.


    Gentle Xiang Qianqing no defense, was set out the specific time when the body awakened, and even, gentle also agreed to let Xiang Qianqing guard around.


    It is in this room that the day of the awakening period of the body in the gentle awakening.


    Let gentle death is unexpected, in the most critical moment, Xiang Qianqing suddenly shot, life will break her time body awakening, and cruelly cut off her a pair of calves.


    Xiang Qianqing gets blood marrow from a pair of tender calves!!! Blood marrow in awakening!


    Then, Xiang Qianqing is cruel enough to herself, to exchange blood marrow.


    She''s crazy, whimsical


    But, sometimes, it''s just incredible that she did it.


    Perhaps, she is the first person in the whole Taichu continent and even in the heaven and earth to snatch other people''s special physique and succeed?


    Yes!


    Her blood marrow was replaced successfully. Yes, it did. Although speaking, it''s like the shock of the book of heaven It''s propaganda. Nobody will believe it, right?


    This kind of probability is really very small, almost negligible.


    This kind of blood exchange marrow must grasp the absolute time point, slow down, the blood marrow has awakened in the gentle body, fast, the blood marrow is not the awakening period.


    Anyway, it''s almost a fantasy if you want to have a successful blood exchange. This is also never heard that other martial arts practitioners with special physique snatch the blood marrow of others.


    It can be said that Xiang Qianqing''s practice is just what a lunatic would do.


    But Xiang Qianqing did it.


    She just robbed the time which should be gentle.


    "You You will be punished. " Tears of tenderness and despair.


    Although she is not dead, she is seriously injured and dying.


    She has lost a lot of blood. After cutting her two calves, Xiang Qianqing didn''t give her any treatment at all. She kept letting her blood pass and then pass.


    If she was not a martial artist, she would have died many times.


    "Retribution?" Xiang Qianqing snorted scornfully: "gentle sister. You know what? Before we exchange blood marrow, we didn''t think we could succeed. After all, as far as I know, no one has ever done it. In the long history of the whole Taichu continent, no one has ever done it. But do you know why I have to try my sister? "


    She is too weak to speak.


    "Because! Even if you fail, it''s nothing. Even if you fail, even if your sister can''t get the time body, you just need to destroy your time body awakening. " Xiang Qianqing blinked: "sister, I don''t allow you to surpass me? If you are not as good as me all the time, maybe we can be good sisters all the time, then we can go on well. It''s my sister''s fault that you''re so lucky. I''m in the mood. Ha ha Time and style choose you, you don''t deserve it! "¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Tenderness only tears of despair, heart, she did not see through after all, she thought everyone is the emperor dome. At this moment, she missed the emperor dome, but did not know where the emperor dome is now? Is she OK?


    Besides, she also thought of Su Chen, if he is still alive


    "Gentle sister. You know what? Sister, I woke up to the event of time and body, and it has spread throughout the whole battle of ancient heaven, even Da Luotian. Three days later, the seven elders of the God sect of Taiqing in daraotian will come to the God of war palace, and then it will be a prosperous age. It should have been your glory. " Xiang Qianqing raised the green hands and gently brushed the gentle face: "will you be proud of my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gentle still silent, she is really too weak, she now, only one death, she has been so, chance was snatched, two legs no longer, live, what hope?


    Abrupt.


    Xiang Qianqing''s lush and jade hands are placed on the soft and dark lips, and a pill is put into the soft mouth.


    That pill, into the mouth, will melt, gentle want to resist, there is no chance.


    "You What did you give me to eat? " Gentle, frightened and scared.


    "It''s nothing. It depends on your sister. Are you in a bad state? It''s so weak, it''s like dying at any time. My sister took a heart eating pill for my sister. A very good pill. This pill has refreshing effect. At any time, my sister will feel the pain of being eaten by thousands of ants. " Xiang Qianqing''s quiet way.


    At the same time, the tender body trembled violently.


    Pain!!!


    Life is not like death.


    Her viscera have already felt the pain of hundreds of millions of silver needles.


    Indescribable pain.

 Chapter 1329

    "Ah ah..." Cry softly.


    Unfortunately, with a scream, Xiang Qianqing blocked the voice line.


    "Sister. Even if you are refreshed and refreshed, you should be quiet. " Xiang Qianqing stretched out a finger and put it on his red lips. He whispered, "it''s too loud. It''s noisy."


    Gentle beautiful eyes are all red, her beautiful eyes are going to drop blood, leaving only begging, begging, begging.


    Ask for a happy death from Qianqing.


    "Sister. Three days later, it''s my sister''s glorious time. Now my sister can''t let you die! I want you to see my sister''s glorious time with your own eyes. " Xiang Qianqing''s gentle way, in his hand, added a beautiful handkerchief.


    Xiang Qianqing gently raised his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead very gently: "sister, why are you sweating? Is it really so painful? Sister, I just heard that the heart eating pill is very painful. I haven''t tried it myself. "


    Gentle beautiful eyes have red blood, staring at Xiang Qianqing, so staring.


    For a long time.


    "All right. Sister, I''m going to practice. In other words, the timing and body are really powerful. Although I haven''t cultivated the law of time for the time being, my strength is still a thousand miles a day. Now, my sister, I have reached the peak of the ninth floor of the ancient world. " Xiang Qianqing said with a charming smile.


    -


    yuan family.


    The news about Xiang Qianqing is getting more and more popular.


    However, Su Chen still ignores it.


    He and Yuan Mengyuan were in the room almost all day.


    The next day.


    "Mengyuan, today, I want to practice!" Su Chen said seriously, "don''t let me disturb me."


    Yuan Mengyuan nodded and walked out of the room.


    Su Chen sat on the bed, looking forward: "it''s time to absorb this million year old stone milk!!!"


    Although there is only one drop, it''s the most precious one among the most precious. You can''t ask if you can meet it or not, and you don''t know where the sword can''t live.


    However, no matter what, this drop of stone milk with millions of years is a good thing for Su Chen to improve his strength.


    Of course, it''s just for Su Chen.


    For other martial arts practitioners, although this drop of 100% year old stone milk is a treasure, it is not easy to use it to improve their strength, because no one dares to take it directly and it will explode directly.


    They can only choose to find the master of refining medicine, put this drop of stone milk of millions of years into the pill, and then take the pill.


    But the key point is that, at least in Zhan Gutian, there is absolutely no herbalist who can use the stone milk of millions of years as medicine. This level of herbalist can''t even find Da Luotian.


    Millions of years of stone milk, it is too high level.


    Therefore, this drop of treasure can''t be used until the sword has no life?


    "If Jian wusheng knew that I could directly absorb this drop of stone milk, would he be envious to death?" Su Chen can''t help thinking that owning Shenfu is really a cheating device against the sky.


    With the Shenfu, any genius treasure, for their own role, others can not imagine, also envy.


    How can su Chen''s strength easily soar, and then soar again, almost brought by Shenfu.


    Shenfu is really against the sky.


    "Jiuyou, every time I refine this treasure, I can''t help sighing. Fortunately, I listened to your words and built the Shenfu." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "You are the only one." Jiuyou said with a wry smile: "in fact, in those days, I was just trying to build a God''s mansion, which is a legendary thing. Even in the vast world, I have never heard that anyone has succeeded. If you can''t get it right, it''s the only one. At that time, I thought you were very special for some reason, so I made you a god mansion. I didn''t expect that you really succeeded. It should be the reason of your constitution. It''s so special... "


    "My constitution? One day, it will be clear. " Su Chen''s heart is burning. He knows that his blood is not really excited.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Nine you coagulate voice way, what she most expects is Su Chen''s life experience and Su Chen''s constitution.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen opens his mouth directly and swallows the drop of stone milk from millions of years.


    This little change The old dragon can''t help sighing that it''s a drop of stone milk with millions of years!!! Even in the era of origin, even in the peak period of Lei Ling, his former master, dare not do so?


    "What on earth is this boy coming from?" Lao long is not a fool at all. He has made sure that the origin of Su Chen is not simple. Maybe, it''s beyond his imagination. So he has decided to stay with Su Chen all the time.


    After taking that drop of millions of years of stone milk.


    Shenfu, start to rotate!


    Crazy spin.


    Refining.


    Shenfu is like the most horrible and precise machine.


    Even if the stone milk of millions of years entered the Shenfu, it could only be refined into a stream of pure energy.These energies are transmitted to Su Chen''s whole body by Shenfu.


    Su Chen''s breath began to fluctuate.


    He felt that his whole body was beginning to burn and expand.


    It seems that the flesh and blood are completely broken, in the general reorganization.


    It''s painful.


    But, Su Chen is excited, he is very clear, this is own body strength, in crazy promotion!


    Time passed minute by second.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen''s breath gradually stabilized.


    He slowly opened his eyes, the sweat on his body disappeared in a flash, and the dirt disappeared in a flash.


    His eyes are brighter.


    "What a good result." Su Chen murmured to himself, slightly clenched his fist and said, "I''ve even increased my physical strength by about three layers."


    Pure physical strength has also increased by about three levels.


    Now, his pure physical strength has reached 1.5 billion!!!


    If we can use three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone and stars array, the pure physical strength can reach 23 billion dragon power.


    This figure is 8 billion more powerful than before.


    It''s doubled his strength, at least.


    Plus this period of time in sword rhyme, Wushan harvest.


    Su Chen can now say that even if he doesn''t use the power of Laolong or Jiuyou, he is qualified to fight with his sword. Even if he doesn''t win, he can live.


    If we borrow the power of the Dragon Because I have become stronger and can borrow more power.


    Perhaps, under the limit of tolerance, is it possible to fight with the martial arts practitioners on the fifth or even the sixth level of the humanitarian environment?


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen can''t help laughing. The harvest is too big. A drop of stone milk with a million years old has amazing effect!


    It''s unimaginable that the strength of Su Chen at this level can be improved and harvested in such a horrible way.


    "If jianwusheng knew that he had given me a drop of stone milk of a million years old, he would have brought me such great benefits. Could he definitely spit blood enviously?" Su Chen can''t help laughing. It''s so cool to practice like cheating!


    When others reach his level, they want to be promoted again. Sometimes, after ten or twenty years of closing, they may not be promoted a little. But he


    It''s still as simple as eating and drinking water to improve your strength.


    People are more popular than people. Are there any?


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s smile converged and there was a little curiosity in her eyes.


    He felt that there was news coming from LINGJI.


    Private message.


    "Su Chen. There is a message. I want to tell you, but I don''t want to tell you. Should I tell you? "


    News of Yin Yin.


    Besides, it''s a very strange news.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Chen did not understand.


    "Don''t tell you. Later, you will hate that I didn''t tell you. Tell you, I may die. " Yin Yin is silent for a moment.


    Su Chen frowned, his face suddenly regained, "is it important to me?"


    "Important."


    "Then tell me." Su Chen takes a deep breath and stares at the LINGJI card.


    Yin Yin is silent again.


    "Tell me." Su Chen sent another private message, frowning more tightly.


    "Do you know Xiang Qianqing?" Finally, when Su Chen thought Yin Yin would not reply again, such a sentence fell into Su Chen''s eyes.


    "I heard that."


    "I told you, gentleness is in the house of the God of war." Another message from Yin.


    "And then?" Su Chen doesn''t understand. What is the inevitable connection?


    "Time and body should be gentle. It is in the period of gentle awakening that Xiang Qianqing cuts off her legs, takes the blood marrow, and then changes the blood marrow by herself. To the contrary, she succeeded. Now, gentleness is alive. But life is not like death. on the verge of death or destruction. Su Chen, I told you the news. However, I don''t suggest you go to the war god palace, because you will meet the real strong one of the seven elders of the great Luotian God sect. They don''t care where Xiang Qianqing''s time comes from? All they care about is the timing. "


    What?!


    Su Chen''s body quivers and her eyes contract severely.


    For a moment.


    Killing is crazy.


    Su Chen''s face was cold to the bone.


    It''s indescribable.


    He was holding the LINGJI card to death, all around him, forming a space black hole.


    For a while, the whole yuan family, all of them, were suffocated. They didn''t know what was going on. They just felt that there was a horrible killing intention that would make them faint. Too Too It''s horrible.


    "Xiang Qianqing, you are very good." After a few breaths, Su Chen smiles and laughs at the extreme of anger.Then, Su Chen restrained all the murderous ideas, but the whole person didn''t have the slightest feeling of emotion. He replied with a private message: "thank you. Yin Yin. Thank you for the news. After that, your business is my business. "


    After this private letter, Su Chen collects the LINGJI card, and then, looks up abruptly, kills infinite!!!


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, and then, ask for tickets! Cough, every day I was scolded. The Antarctic sea is still cheeky to ask for tickets. Are you moved by this spirit? Cry to death. ]

 Chapter 1330

    He promised to protect gentleness.


    Originally, just as a task, an exchange, after all, from her to get the atavism.


    But later, in their own and leiling relics, when life and death are unknown, gentleness is willing to accompany dome''er and revenge with dome''er. How many lives and deaths have they experienced in a year? She can leave. Even if she leaves, Su Chen feels that she should and has no blame, but she doesn''t.


    Su Chen is not hard hearted. He has already been grateful. He thinks he is not gentle.


    The original exchange and task are already owed to her. After all, the atavism pill has been taken by dome''er, but those who pursue and kill the gentleness have not been found so far, and he has done almost nothing.


    In that year, I owe him so much.


    Su Chen kept it in mind.


    In fact, even if Yin Yin didn''t come to the news, he decided to go to the Ares palace as soon as possible. On the one hand, look at the gentleness and see if she had a good time in the Ares palace? Also, by the way, I''d like to ask about dome''er.


    Unexpectedly, I got such news from Yinyin.


    Su Chen can''t imagine the pain of gentleness? Is it the pain that life is not as good as death? Helpless, deprived of unparalleled opportunity, indescribable despair, right?


    Su Chen bit his teeth, and his heart was almost ignited.


    He would like to at this moment, will be that Qianqing broken to pieces!!!


    "Boy. This time I went to Zhanshen palace. You don''t have to face life and death. Lao long is willing to help you, kill that Qianqing, grass!!! " The old dragon also opened his mouth, and he was really angry with him: "time and style! This kind of super physique, which is rare in all worlds, has been robbed by people with cruel means. Damn it, it''s really him ~ ~ ~ damn it... "


    "Son su. You are not gentle. Do you remember that you promised the dean of Qingya college? You promised to take care of the gentle. " Jiuyou is also the way of youyou.


    Su Chen''s breath was held.


    Get up.


    He opened the door directly.


    Just opened the door, the door, Yuan Mengyuan appeared, her worried face: "Su Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Just now, for a moment, Su Chen''s killing intention was almost crushing the whole yuan family. She smelled it and hurried to think that something had happened.


    "Now, go to the Ares palace as fast as you can. Can you catch up before Xiang Qianqing soars? " Su Chen asked, now, is there only one or two days left for Xiang Qianqing to soar? And here, from the war god palace, is not the general distance.


    "Almost impossible. It will take about two and a half days to use even the top Lingyi beast. " Yuan Mengyuan thought and said.


    Su Chen''s face is ugly!!!


    Can''t catch up?


    Once Xiang Qianqing soars, it''s hard to kill her for a short time.


    Moreover, now, gentleness is still alive. Although she is seriously injured, her legs are cut, and she is dying, she is still alive. As long as she is still alive, everything is easy for Su Chen. After all, she has the blood and chaotic air flow that can cure almost everything.


    But once she can''t catch up, Su Chen is almost certain that Xiang Qianqing will kill the gentle before she soars, so that she can get rid of the secret of the gentle blood marrow.


    What to do? What to do?


    "Su Chen. What happened? " Yuan Mengyuan saw that Su Chen was a little out of shape. She couldn''t help asking. She knew Su Chen''s character. Su Chen was almost impossible to lose shape, indicating what happened.


    "I can''t speak clearly. But if I can''t get to the Ares palace before Xiang Qianqing rises. Maybe I''ll regret it all my life. " Su Chen takes a deep breath. If he dies, he will never forgive himself and become a lifelong regret.


    "Here..." Yuan Mengyuan''s beautiful face has a layer of anxious color. Her heart is all on Su Chen.


    She can''t care about anything else. She can only ask Qin, "Qin, think of a way, please."


    "You girl. As expected, a heart is on him. I thought you could hold on for a little while before you asked me Chin muttered.


    "Chin, do you really have a way?" Yuan Mengyuan is very happy, even her body is shaking. She is trying.


    "Yes. But will it succeed? It''s up to him. " The sound of the piano also dignified.


    "Chin, speak quickly."


    "At the time of origin. There is a race called the Legion. " Qin congealed.


    "Battlefields?"


    "This array refers to weapons and array. This race, in the era of origin, is also a super race that has been brilliant. At the peak of the battle group, there was a supremacy


    "Supreme?" Yuan Mengyuan was shocked. She knew that in the era of origin, what can be called the supreme is the existence of almost invincible to the whole era, such as Lei Ling.


    "This is the supreme one. It''s called the supreme one of the army. He used to arrange many teleportation arrays in the early continent"What?" Yuan Mengyuan is excited.


    Transmission array? With the teleportation array, no matter how far away it is, it only needs to arrive in a blink of an eye, right?


    Because the Taichu continent is a high military plane and the space is too stable, it is very difficult to build a transmission array on the Taichu continent. For this reason, at least, in the past tens of millions of years, no one has heard of the existence of transmission gates in the Taichu continent.


    Did Qin even know there was a portal?


    "I know the location of the portals left by the Lords of several formations." Qin continued: "one of them is a portal, which can deliver people to the purple sea area."


    "What are you waiting for? Chin, say it. Where is it? Let''s go now. " Yuan Mengyuan can''t wait.


    "It''s not that simple." Qin sighed: "although the army clan has disappeared in the early mainland. But, I am sure, the Legion has not perished. Any race may perish, but the Legion is impossible. The Legion is only hidden. When the great disaster of the era of origin came, the supremacy of the war front absolutely left some means to protect the war front families and let them survive. As for the position of the current soldiers in the early mainland? I don''t know either. But I''m more sure. As long as someone dares to move the transmission gate left by the top of the array, the array clan can definitely get the news at the first time, and then, appear and stop you. "


    "Qin. Can''t we go on the sly and use it on the sly once? "


    "Secretly? You are so naive. The portal is left by the supreme of the army. Where is it so simple? If there is no wrong guess, the supreme commander of the battle formation should arrange special means on the transmission gate. As long as anyone finds any transmission gate, the battle formation clan will get the message instantly, and it can come in an instant. Moreover, I even suspect that without the presence of the soldiers, no one else would be able to start the transmission gate secretly. "

 Chapter 1331

    "Here Then What about that? " Yuan Mengyuan was thrown into a basin of cold water.


    "Tell the boy the news. As for the boy''s choice, it depends on his own. He can go to the portal and try his luck, or use it forcibly once. However, I would like to remind you that although the battle front clans have disappeared and been hidden, they are definitely not simple. From the time of origin to the present, do you think how powerful they are? Zhan Gutian''s so-called war god palace, annihilation void palace and so on. Compared with the army formation clan, it is estimated that the gap between ants and dragon is the same. "


    Yuan Mengyuan bit his lips. Qin said so. She didn''t want to talk to Su Chen. She was afraid that she would die in the hands of the soldiers.


    But if she doesn''t, Su Chen frowns tightly. She is worried and distressed.


    "Mengyuan, what do you want to say?" At this time, Su Chen asked. She saw yuan Mengyuan''s desire to speak and stop. His mind moved. She thought that Yuan Mengyuan ''.


    He stared at Yuan Mengyuan closely.


    "I......" Yuan Mengyuan took a step back.


    "Dream. Say it. " Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    Yuan Mengyuan can only say it without missing a word.


    When Yuan Mengyuan finished, Su Chen said firmly, "Mengyuan, now take me."


    "But..." Yuan Mengyuan is tangled.


    "Mengyuan, if I don''t go, I will regret it all my life. Mengyuan, I beg you. " Su Chen is very serious.


    Yuan Mengyuan''s mind was trembling. Su Chen used the word "beg"?


    She could only nod: "I''ll take you."


    Half an hour later.


    Heishenshan region, 100000 mountains, the deepest.


    Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan stand on the top of a cliff.


    At present, it is a cliff, surrounded by clouds, which looks very magnificent.


    The mountain wind is blowing.


    "Just It''s down here. " Yuan Mengyuan pointed to the cliff in front of him.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Su Chen directly hugs Yuan Mengyuan''s waist. Suddenly, a burst of fragrant jade is full of fragrance. Yuan Mengyuan hugs Su Chen tightly like a bear with eight claws. Although she and Su Chen have been warm for many times during this period, she has done almost all but the last step. But she can be hugged by Su Chen and sniff the breath on him. Her heart will beat faster and her face will blush.


    Holding yuan Mengyuan, Su Chen''s body is rippling, heading for the valley below the cliff.


    The temperature in the air is getting colder and colder. The canyon below should have been untouched for hundreds of millions of years. It''s very deep. The air is full of the taste of various precious herbs.


    The whole cliff Canyon is tens of thousands of meters.


    It took Su Chen about a minute to hold yuan Mengyuan and land.


    As soon as he landed, he was shocked by the sight.


    On one side of the lake, there are clear lakes with bright light and weak water. At the bottom of the lake, there are many colorful gemstone like crystals with dazzling light.


    Around the lake, there are many flowers, plants and trees. It looks like a fairyland on earth.


    However, such beautiful scenery, including many precious herbs in the canyon, Su Chen is not interested in enjoying and picking.


    His eyes, for the first time, stared closely at the space more than 10 meters above the middle of the lake. The air seemed to be no different from other positions, but with the eyes of Lao long, Jiu you and even Su Chen, he could see that the position was somewhat special.


    There should be a portal hidden.


    Su Chen''s eyes were burning.


    "The boy''s perception is so strong." Qin exclaimed, she thought she needed to remind herself. Unexpectedly, Su Chen found out in the first moment.


    "Mengyuan, wait for me here." Su Chen gently touched yuan Mengyuan''s small head, and then, with a movement of body shape, went to the location of the transmission door.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen stands by the delivery door.


    It''s the transmission door. I can see the trace of a transparent door. It''s located in the virtual and real air. It''s almost invisible. It''s only a little different from the air ripple.


    Su Chen subconsciously touched it with his hand.


    However, it was as if nothing had been touched.


    "What a horrible space layout." Su Chen exclaimed.


    Then, taking a deep breath, he walked directly into the space door.


    However, useless!!!


    Walking in and out, there is no transmission effect at all.


    Su Chen''s face suddenly became heavy and ugly.


    "It seems that it really needs the people of the array to open the portal." The piano whispered.


    "Lao long, is there any way?" Su Chen asked Lao long.


    The voice just dropped.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "You''re not a soldier, you can''t use it." A voice, suddenly, without warning.Su Chen is shocked.


    He didn''t feel the sudden arrival of other strangers at all.


    Su Chen subconsciously looks at the sound source.


    But see.


    There are two people.


    A man and a woman.


    Absolutely beautiful!


    And it''s the best and the best.


    Their looks are different from those of ordinary people, but some of them are like legendary elves.


    Especially for women, a purple special body is like the silk made of water bloom, covering the white almost shining perfect body, but a pair of slim and incomparable beauty ~ ~ ~ legs are exposed in the air, barefoot, a pair of beauty ~ ~ ~ feet are crystal clear and beautiful, and the most surprising and attractive is the eyes of women, which are light blue and clear If the deep sea is like a pearl, her face is kind, friendly, but idle and strange. Well, there is a trace of curiosity.


    In addition, women carry weapons on their arms, waist and back, but what weapons are they? Su Chen can''t say clearly. He just feels beautiful and complicated.


    As for the man, compared with the woman''s kindness, friendliness, strangeness and curiosity, he stared at Su Chen, closely, hostile and alert!


    Men''s weapons are few, just a sword, a sword that seems to be made of wood. However, this sword is different from ordinary swords, and it is also very complicated.


    Of course, these are not important, the important thing is, the strength of these two people, very strong!!!


    It''s so strong that Su Chen feels unreal.


    Clearly, neither this woman nor this man is a thousand years old. But they are all at the level of the ancient world.


    This is more terrible than Nie Gu.


    Either of them is Zhan Gutian''s first day or even the first person except Su Chen.


    Especially the woman, this woman, even gave her own dangerous breath.


    Well, Su Chen has an instinct. If you don''t use the strength of Jiuyou and Laolong, if you are a single woman, you will lose.

 Chapter 1332

    "Human boy. You are unrestrained!!! " The next moment, when Su Chen is observing this man and woman, the man opens his mouth, which is a kind of high-ranking reprimand.


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "How dare you peep at the things of our soldiers?" In the man''s eyes, there is a more murderous meaning: "how many lives do you have? Not yet. I''m not afraid that my breath will pollute the holy things of my soldiers. "


    Su Chen''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "Bingnan, don''t be rude." The woman opened her mouth.


    "Elder sister, all human beings are ants. Besides, this boy is more of them. Is it necessary to be polite to him? If you want me to see it, you can kill it directly. Elder sister, I know you don''t like to see blood. I''ll do it, younger brother. "


    The man, Bing Nan, was dissatisfied.


    "Shut up." The woman shouted.


    What else does Bing Nan want to say, but he shrinks his head when he looks at the woman. The two are brothers and sisters, and, obviously, Bing Nan is afraid of her sister.


    After she taught her younger brother a lesson, she turned around and looked at Su Chen: "this young man. The portal beside you is something left by our ancestors. It''s the holy thing of our soldiers. Please leave. "


    Although the woman is polite, she is also very cold, and there is no doubt about it.


    "Girl. I want to use this portal. I''m in a hurry to go to the purple sea. Something urgent. " Su Chenning said.


    "Yes?" The woman''s beautiful eyes twinkled: "so, you know there is a array gate here. It''s for this array gate? Do you even know that this array gate can transport you to the purple sea area? "


    The woman was really surprised.


    Originally, she thought that Su Chen was a young man with experience from the human side. When she came to the 100000 mountain to experience, she accidentally met the transmission door. That''s all.


    I didn''t expect


    "Say!!! How do you know? " Bing Nan''s eyes are fierce, staring at Su Chen, and his voice is much louder. He has the impulse to kill Su Chen directly.


    The woman didn''t stop her brother this time. She also wanted to know how Su Chen knew? It''s important.


    The Legion has been hidden, and almost no one knows their existence.


    How do you know this young man in front of you, who only has half a step in the ancient world? How strange!


    Are there human spies in the army?


    "Through a senior. It''s known by an elder from the time of origin. " Su Chen is honest.


    "Is that so?" The woman is skeptical and stares at Su Chen deeply.


    Bingnan was worried: "elder sister, don''t believe this kid, what elder generation? Even if it really comes from the era of origin, and we really know our battle formation clan, how can we know so clearly the position of the array gate left by the old ancestor? "


    "Girl. I really have something urgent. I want to go to the purple sea area in a short time. Please complete. There must be a good report from Su Chen. " Su Chen takes a deep breath and is in a hurry. It''s too late to keep up with these two young people.


    "Sister. I can''t believe him. " Bing Nan speaks loudly.


    "The holy things of the Legion can''t be used casually by human beings." The woman shook her head firmly.


    "I can pay some price." Su Chen''s voice is a little low. If he can''t, he can only capture these two people and force them.


    But, as a last resort, he didn''t want to.


    Although, he can be sure that he can do it, at least, by borrowing the power of Lao long, he can do it.


    "You want to do it!!!?" In that second, Bingnan suddenly drank it, raised his head, and laughed angrily: "boy, you just don''t know what to do. We didn''t want to do it. You want to do it? Your ignorance just refreshes my cognition. "


    Very sharp.


    Su Chen is a little surprised. The two of them are extremely sharp. Just after he had some ideas of trying to force, the two of them felt it.


    It''s amazing.


    The soldiers are really different.


    "I must use this portal. If it doesn''t work. I can only do it. " Su Chen took a deep breath and said, still very quiet.


    "Boy! You really don''t know the height of the earth. Even the ancient world is not the ants of the ants. Our three-year-old soldiers are ten grades better than you, and dare to be arrogant in front of our brothers and sisters? " Bing Nan was furious.


    Do it directly.


    The soldier''s figure moved.


    It''s like a spiral. It''s directly submerged in the air.


    The taste of wind attribute comes to you.


    Under the ripples of the air.


    As if in a blink of an eye, Bing Nan stood directly in front of Su Chen.


    He didn''t use his weapons.


    But, raise the hand, is a fist!!!


    This fist, without any mysterious Qi fluctuation, is another kind of breathSimilar to Xuanqi, but not Xuanqi.


    This breath is very special. It is more pure, refined and sharp than Xuanqi. The most surprising thing is that it seems to be able to integrate with the air. Therefore, when the breath fluctuates, there is no trace of air and space fluctuation and friction.


    "It''s military spirit." The old dragon said, "the military Qi is a kind of Qi created by the old ancestors of the army clan, which is based on the clear and condensed Qi in the Xuanqi."


    Far away.


    The woman frowned slightly.


    She felt that her younger brother was so ruthless that he gave all his strength to a young man who was half a step away from the ancient world. With such a fist, almost 1000% of the other side''s ashes died away.


    Although the other side is a bit arrogant, some don''t know the height of the world, but it''s not just a crime to death. So, she wants to save Su Chen directly.


    However, she just thought of it, but Su Chen had already done it, which shocked her a little. The man who practices martial arts in the half step ancient world, facing his brother, has the courage to fight back?


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen is also a fist.


    He did not use the array of stars and stars, but only used three forces to transform and mysterious beast bones. Therefore, this fist only has the power of 15 billion dragons!


    But that''s enough.


    In particular, Su Chen also easily covered the fist with a sharp and incomparable sword rhyme.


    "Yes?" At the same time, Su Chen''s beautiful eyes suddenly trembled and shocked in the distance. Even though she bit her tongue, she even felt some dangerous taste from Su Ling''s fist. How could it be?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Boom


    The fists of Bing Nan and Su Chen collide in the air.


    In an instant.


    Bing Nan''s fist is like a tomato falling on the ground. It''s red and swollen, and the blood is flowing. The whole fist is raw and broken.


    Su Chen''s fist is intact.


    Bing Nan''s face was white and pale all of a sudden. The whole man, like a scarecrow flying backwards, smashed into the void and the solid, fluttered and danced.


    On the way to the upside down, the soldiers in the South were spitting blood and their viscera were seriously injured.


    His eyes were filled with extreme shock, fear, horror, anger


    After a breath.


    He fell beside the woman.


    Accurate.


    The woman''s eyes changed again. She didn''t deliberately let her younger brother fly to her side, which shows that this is controlled by the other party. How accurate is the other party''s control of power?


    "Sister I...... " Bing Nan was guilty, ashamed and in a hurry. He had to suppress his injury and draw his sword. However, he was stopped by the woman: "don''t be impulsive."

 Chapter 1333

    She admitted.


    I have lost my sight.


    A man who practices martial arts in the ancient world is only in his twenties!!!?


    I beat my brother with one blow.


    This is a miracle in a miracle.


    Is this still human? Or is it the cowardly, gifted, physically weak, martial arts cut-off, futile, hopeless human race described by the soldiers?


    It''s hard to find such a horrible existence even if you defeat your younger brother in your twenties, even if you put him in the battle group. There are not many people connected.


    The woman is full of curiosity and fear for Su Chen!


    In particular, she could see that Su Chen had no fear and seemed to have absolute dependence and confidence.


    "Sister. You avenge me. " Bing Nan was in a hurry and vomited blood again.


    "If you can''t fight, ask someone else to help you? Is that what I taught you? Or did your father teach you? " The woman glanced at Bing Nan lightly.


    Bing Nan shrunk his head and lowered his head.


    Then, Bing Nan suddenly raised his head: "human boy. I admit, I looked down on you before. But!!! I was It''s a mistake! "


    "Lost? Is it a mistake? " Su Chen smiled quietly.


    "It''s just a mistake. I didn''t do my best. " Bing Nan is biting his teeth, stubborn.


    "Then try your best." Su Chen blinked his eyes, a little pondering.


    "You..." Bing Nan was furious, even the blood on the corners of his mouth was shaking.


    He felt that Su Chen was humiliating himself. It was better to die in battle than to be humiliated.


    For a while, his eyes were fixed on Su Chen, and his anger would burn his eyes.


    The woman also slightly frowned. She also felt that although Su Chen looked quiet and smiling like herself, she was really proud and disdainful of her younger brother.


    "Sister. I want to fight Bing Nan is biting his teeth, saying.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and nodded. She knew that her brother needed such a fight, needed to prove himself, and this human young man really stimulated his brother.


    "Boy. You noticed. I''m going to fight with all my strength. It''s life or death. Look at the sky. " Bingnan is very happy. He suddenly raises his head and roars at the war. His voice suddenly rises, and he is furious.


    And Su Chen, still with a quiet smile, stood there and looked at Bing Nan leisurely.


    After blinking.


    Whoo


    Bing Nan''s speed is faster, rolling like light. A flash is like a phantom of the soul. It only leaves a little space ripple between the virtual and the real. He appears in front of Su Chen.


    It''s really stronger in body method than when Bing Nan first punched Su Chen. At least, it''s weird. It''s almost impossible to tell which direction Bing Nan appeared in Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen did not move. Standing there, he was still calm and calm.


    In the distance, the woman is also serious. She stares at Su Chen tightly. She doesn''t want to miss a little. She wants to see how much strength Su Chen has?


    "Wind sword cutting!" All of a sudden, in the left rear position of Su Chen, three sounds appeared at once.


    There is no time interval between the three sounds.


    A sword that came down from the sky came to Su Chen.


    It''s too fast.


    More than a blink.


    This kind of speed, at least, can''t be avoided if you want to lean on your body.


    Only a positive response.


    However, if we deal with it head-on, we will face the sword But But the most powerful!


    This sword, to be honest, was beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    It seems that the problem lies in the sword in Bingnan''s hand. He noticed that the sword in Bingnan seemed to be bursting out of the body of the sword at the moment of its coming out.


    The sharp breath is like a kind of invigorating agent. It makes the sword of Bing Nan boil, burn and condense. It seems that the sword can split the absolute space.


    The breath from the sword obviously made the sword of Bingnan three or five times stronger than before.


    This is cheating.


    The sword in Bing Nan''s hand has done great harm.


    However, Su Chen still has no fear.


    Even the ancient dust sword was not taken out.


    "Drink!" He only has a look, or a punch!!!


    It''s crazy.


    If in the last move, when facing Bingnan, Su Chen also punches. It''s normal. Fist to fist. Then, at this moment, when facing the attack of sword, he still uses the fist of body, which is absolutely brain damage!?


    This way of fighting is totally brainwashed.


    Bing Nan himself was stunned.In the distance, the woman''s beautiful eyes also gave out a fierce slap, which she didn''t think of at all.


    And between the lightning and the flint.


    Boom


    Su Chen''s fist has gone ahead without fear, scruples and invincibility.


    A muffled sound burst out.


    Burst, a dazzling Xuanqi ripples towards the surrounding void, filled with real space.


    Under the canyon, all the spaces began to collapse.


    And Su Chen.


    There is still no retreat.


    Not a step back.


    Even his face did not change.


    In the imagination, he will be split, split and split into powder by this sword. It doesn''t appear!


    Su Chen only has the fist that collides, the blood is fuzzy, the hand bone can see.


    Su Chen has to admit that Bing Nan''s sword is very horrible. If he used it in the formation of stars and stars, he could not break his own skin with a fist of more than 20.3 billion pure power.


    Bing Nan''s sword not only broke his skin, but also his bones and hands.


    To be an ordinary martial artist, this kind of fist injury is estimated to be disabled for a lifetime.


    Fortunately, he is Su Chen.


    Under Bing Nan''s shocked and almost dull eyes, and under the gaze of the motionless beautiful eyes of the woman in the distance, Su Chen''s blood blurred fist was even in a breath or two, which was intact.


    It''s not a joke to be immortal.


    "Your sword is very good. Well, only this sword. " In the dead silence, Su Chen sweeps the sword in Bing Nan''s hand.


    He understood that the reason why Bing Nan''s sword was so terrible just now was that the sword itself accounted for 70-80%.


    It is worthy of being a war group. In terms of weapons and array, what is really amazing is talent and content.


    At least, in the world of human martial arts, this kind of weapon is unheard of.


    "Gollum." Bing Nan finally had a thought, he took a cold breath, really want to commit suicide!!! Even ignore the slight disdain of Su Chen.


    He''s armed with his own magic weapons!


    Shenbing weapon, which is a weapon that every martial arts cultivator in the battle formation will get when he is an adult.


    This magical weapon will follow each of them for a lifetime, and it is also their strongest weapon and partner for a lifetime.


    Bing Nan has a special identity. His magic weapon ranks first among the young generation of the soldiers.


    He has hardly used it in the army, because if it is used, it will cause casualties to other young people of the same clan.

 Chapter 1334

    Just now, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s humiliation and extreme anger, he wouldn''t have used it.


    Can kill him also don''t want to believe, he just used his magic weapon!!!


    Still lost!


    I lost in this way of being crushed and hoisted!


    Others, a fist, physical fist on the suppression of his magic weapons.


    Bing Nan''s teeth are biting and jingling. They are all going to collapse. It can be said that Su Chen''s fist will break Bing Nan''s heart of martial arts.


    In the distance, the beautiful woman looks like the one in the picture. Although she looks like she hasn''t changed much, she is also in the middle of the storm.


    To be honest, the appearance of Su Chen has shattered her three views.


    She and her younger brother have been staying in the war group. The war group is not born and hidden from generation to generation. For human beings, the war group has a sense of superiority in its bones. According to the elders of the family, human beings are the ants in the ants compared with the war group.


    But the man in front of us is clearly human


    "I''m not as good as you." At the next moment, Bing Nan suddenly spewed out a large mouthful of blood, and the whole person looked a lot of dispirited. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen, who had some lonely ways. Then, dragging his seriously injured body, he went back to his elder sister.


    "Sister. I shouldn''t be arrogant. You shouldn''t look down on others. " Bing Nan is like a child who has made a big mistake, standing beside the woman, whispering.


    "Is there no confidence?" The woman snorted, "is the future far away? Give up now? "


    "I......" Bing Nan still bowed his head.


    "Hum." The woman is a little disappointed, but she is not in a hurry. Her younger brother''s heart has a shadow and some collapses. She can understand that she can''t get rid of it in a short time. However, she is confident to help her younger brother get back his confidence. In fact, such being beaten and crushed may be a good thing for him, not a bad thing.


    What is the most urgent thing, or how to deal with it?


    The other side is so weird.


    Young people in their twenties! Have such terrible strength! Some women don''t know what to do.


    "Although, this array is the holy thing of the array clan. But what is the function of the array gate? Isn''t it just for transmission? It''s against the wishes of your ancestors not to be touched or used by anyone? " Su Chen opens his mouth and stares at the woman.


    The woman is silent.


    "I don''t think it will hurt the portal itself if it is used once. Moreover, in my hometown, there is a kind of vehicle called automobile. If you want to protect the car and make it drive longer. We will choose to let it run a lot instead of staying there for a long time. Because for a long time, the machinery in the car will rust. " Su Chen continued, "I think the portal is nothing more than that."


    The woman was still silent, but some of them were talked about.


    "Let me use this teleport once. I can owe you one. " Su Chen takes a deep breath. Again, he said everything he should say. If the other side is indifferent, he can only use the strong one.


    "If I still disagree, do you want to fight me?" Women''s beautiful eyes flash.


    "Yes." Su Chen didn''t deny it, and there was no point in denying it.


    "Are you sure you can beat me?" The woman is curious. Her strength is much better than her brother''s.


    "OK." Su Chen nodded without hesitation. With Lao Long''s strength, he could kill this woman in one move, let alone defeat her.


    The woman stared at Su Chen deeply, as if she wanted to see through.


    Su Chen''s eyes did not flinch at all. He looked at the woman.


    For a long time.


    The woman suddenly nodded: "OK, I''ll let you use it once. Remember, you owe me a favor. "


    Soldier dance? Su Chen nodded and sighed with relief.


    Farther away, Yuan Mengyuan also breathed a sigh of relief. According to Qin, if Su chenzhen wants to forcibly take the two brothers and sisters and force them to open the array door, it may cause irreversible consequences.


    This is a group of soldiers. The two brothers and sisters are absolutely capable of informing other powerful members of the group. Besides, other powerful members can also come in an instant.


    If you really want to die, it must be su Chen.


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t face the whole army group alone.


    Fortunately, the result is good


    "Sister..." Bingnan was a little surprised and worried about the holy things that could not be touched. According to the clan rules, the holy things could only be protected and could not be opened.


    Elder sister did this in violation of clan rules.


    What''s more, as Qin thought, it''s really not good. You can directly inform the strong of the family. What can you do if you are not afraid of this human boy? Why do you have to be intimidated by him?


    Moreover, he knows his elder sister. Her strength is very strong. At least, she is much stronger than herself.


    The human boy of the other side is very strange, and he is really not as good as the other side, but it can be said that the other side is so sure to defeat his sister, he doesn''t believe it!!!Why don''t you try? If there''s no war, it''s not as good as the other side? He was very reluctant.


    "I have my own ideas." The soldier dance light way, finish saying, she went to Su Chen''s side directly.


    "Wait, I''ll open the gate. You enter the portal. Will feel a position Xuantian turn. But don''t resist. " Bing Wu looks at Su Chen lightly: "you owe me, later, I will let you pay back. I hope you''ll still recognize it. "


    "Thank you very much, girl." Su Chen arched his hand.


    Soldier dance nods, then her beautiful eyes fall on the array door.


    She first dripped a drop of blood on the array door.


    All at once!


    The original transparent array gate was so dazzling that it could hardly be looked at directly.


    The space around the array gate is more like being torn. There are many cracks, ripples and so on.


    The face of Bingwu is not very much, and her red lips are talking to themselves about what, it seems, what spells, anyway, Su Chen can''t understand.


    After more than ten breaths.


    The dance is quiet.


    In the door frame of that array of magic door, there is an extra whirlpool, a dark black whirlpool, just like a black hole. The whirlpool is rotating strangely and rippling with light and dangerous phagocytic force.


    "You can go in." The soldier dance points to the array method.


    "Dream. Wait for me to come back. " Su Chen turns his head and takes a look at Yuan Mengyuan by the lake. He doesn''t worry about whether yuan Mengyuan will be in danger after he leaves, because Yuan Mengyuan and Qin must be safe.


    "Come back alive!" Yuan Mengyuan breaks his red lips and tears. She doesn''t know what Su Chen is for, but it''s not easy. She just hopes Su Chen can come back safely.


    "Good." Su Chenying said, then stepped out step by step and walked into the transmission door.


    After su Chen disappeared, Bing Wu and Bing Nan''s brother and sister stood in the same place and watched for a while. Then they disappeared without trace.


    10 chapters have been agreed today. Yes, it must be. Here are five chapters that have been written. 12 p.m. - around 1 p.m. There will be five more chapters. Then, ask for the recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1335

    Enter the array gate.


    The first sight is darkness, endless darkness. Even Su Chen''s eyesight can''t see any light.


    Then there''s the earth and the sky. It''s more terrifying than the earth and the sky in the imagination.


    However, the whole process, very fast, just a few breaths, and then, at present, a flash of light.


    Touch!


    Su Chen falls heavily on the ground.


    "Cough..." He coughed and took a deep breath.


    After he took a deep breath, his first thought was weird, because the breath had a faint fragrance, and it was a very provocative fragrance.


    That''s the second.


    "Who are you?!" A cold breath full of fierce killing intent locked Su Chen at once.


    The master of voice is the voice of a woman.


    Su Chen stands up and looks around.


    Yeah?


    A woman''s boudoir?


    Moreover, the feeling of luxury.


    In his eyes, at one glance, he saw the furniture in the boudoir and so on, all of which are the most top-grade wood materials, the level of genius treasure.


    It''s just too luxurious to imagine.


    Su Chen immediately reflected that the position on the transmission side of the array gate may be a woman''s boudoir, which is not impossible. After all, the array gate of the array clan hasn''t been used for hundreds of millions of years. After hundreds of millions of years, it has already been changed. The position on this side of the array gate has been built into a room, or even a woman''s boudoir, which is not impossible Yes.


    Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that Su Chen actually felt a dangerous smell that made his scalp numb!!!


    From a woman''s murderous intention.


    This makes Su Chen feel like a ghost.


    Here, or fight against ancient heaven?


    He thinks he should be invincible in the war against ancient heaven!


    Even if he didn''t use the power of Lao long, he can easily defeat the six, seven and even eight level cultivators in RongZi henggu!


    When fighting the ancient heaven, are there any martial arts practitioners who are above the eternal ancient world?


    What''s more, this woman gives him a sense of danger, which is far greater than that of lifeless sword, even Not even Xiao Ziyu!


    This sense of killing makes Su Chen feel almost at the edge of life and death.


    In addition What makes Su Chen''s heartbeat still is that the voice is so familiar!!!


    "Speak." The woman opens her mouth again. At the end of this luxurious room, there is a seat. On the seat, there is a woman in a purple dress. The woman is extremely cold and gorgeous. Her worldly temperament is indescribable. She looks like a fairyland. Her facial features are almost perfect. Her aura is full. She is very cold. It seems that there is a thin layer of cold air around her. If she is near, it seems that She will be frozen to death. In her beautiful eyes, she has no mood. She just stare at Su Chen quietly. It seems quiet. It can give people a sense that death is on the top of her head. As long as Su Chen''s answer is not satisfied, she will make a move in an instant.


    Su Chen''s face changed again and again, and his heart beat faster and faster


    He turned his head suddenly.


    Then, Su Chen''s eyes contracted crazily, his whole body trembled, his eyes almost flew out, and his breath would be disordered.


    He stares at the woman on the seat, just like this, completely forgetting the killing intention, coldness and everything.


    And the woman is looking at Su Chen. In the face of Su Chen''s eyes, she first does not like it and has a stronger sense of killing. But then, she suddenly frowns, and the deepest part of her beautiful eyes is a ray of curiosity and a ray of confusion.


    "Kite Kite. " After dozens of breaths, Su Chencai finds his rational thinking. His trembling way is beyond his control: "kite, you You Why are you here? Where am I now? Is it the earth? "


    The woman in front of me.


    It''s Xiao Yuan!


    It''s not Xiao Yuan, who is it?


    Su Chen is too familiar with Xiao Yuan''s face, breath, voice and everything.


    This is Xiao Yuan, the woman who is in Su Chen''s mind and Lin Lanxin.


    In the last life, Lin Lanxin died because of him.


    And he lives because of Xiao Yuan.


    After the rebirth, Su Chen''s original wish is only Lin Lanxin and Xiao Yuan. He wants to protect these two girls with his life. These two girls are sorry for themselves.


    When the earth ascends to Shenwu land, Lin Lanxin has been forcibly brought back to the chaos kingdom by the king of chaos. Lin Lanxin is the little princess of the chaos kingdom. So far, Su Chen has no idea what the chaos kingdom is? How strong is the kingdom of chaos? He only knew that, at least, he had to fly to the great world to have a chance to know everything about the chaotic kingdom of God.


    Therefore, Su Chen has always buried everything in Lin Lanxin''s heart, deliberately not to think.Xiao Yuan, meanwhile, is also buried in the bottom of her heart by Su Chen.


    Before flying up, he arranged Xiao Yuan. The cold poison of Xiao Yuan''s Tianyin body has been solved. He has also cultivated her suitable skills.


    Su Chen is not ready to return to the earth in a short time. Although he misses Xiao Yuan, Xiao Wanyun, Xue liliao and other women he deeply loves, if he goes to the earth, the earth will be in danger.


    His enemies are not many.


    His return to the earth will surely attract the attention of all parties. From then on, we can imagine what the earth will suffer.


    Only one day, when he is strong enough to be invincible and no force dares to fight his attention, can he go back to the earth to pick up his own woman. Only then, he thinks, can he see Xiao Yuan again and the woman who loves the deepest in his heart.


    How can I think of


    Why did you see it all of a sudden!?


    Isn''t this end of the array gate of the array clan the earth?


    Su Chen stares at Xiao Yuan. He just stares at her. He''s crazy.


    He could not help rubbing his eyes to make sure he was not dreaming.


    "You know my name?" Xiao Yuan opens her mouth. There are more than three points of confusion and curiosity in her beautiful eyes. Her real name is Xiao Yuan, but she doesn''t know each other. How can the other side name her?


    And.


    Xiao Yuan is not sure why. She has a slight sense of familiarity and intimacy with the man who suddenly broke into the room.


    Even her sky is dark and mysterious. She doesn''t repel each other very, very miraculously. Instead, she has some cheers and pleasant feelings, which she has never met before.


    "Kite, I am Su Chen!!! You don''t know me? " Su Chen''s face changes wildly and rushes directly to Xiao Yuan.


    However, Xiao Yuan disappeared, retreated, and Su Chen couldn''t get close at all.


    Xiao Yuan is very strong.


    Extremely strong.

 Chapter 1336

    "Son Su, calm down. She''s lost her memory." Jiuyou opens her mouth.


    "Ah?" Su Chen suddenly stood in place: "what?"


    "Amnesia." Jiuyou repeated: "besides, Xiao Yuan is very dangerous now. She is the Yin of heaven. However, Tianyin body is divided into three stages. The first stage is ice. The second stage is Jiuhan. The third stage is cold weather. If I am not mistaken, she is now in the third stage of Tianyin body, which belongs to Dacheng Tianyin body. This large-scale Tianyin body is extremely terrifying. It belongs to the level of an old ancestor in ice. If she wants to, she has the strength to freeze you to death. You''d better be careful. She is on the fourth floor of the humanitarian environment. Its own realm is also very strong, much stronger than Xiao Ziyu. "


    "Why does kite lose her memory?" Su Chen is biting his teeth to death, his face is ferocious: "who did it?"


    "It''s not who did it, it''s the third stage of Tianyin body. After the cold, the memory is suppressed." Nine you affirms: "you are lucky. If you meet her a few years later, when the third stage of her Yin body is completely stable. As for your memory, it should disappear completely. At that time, there will be only one goddess in the world, no more Xiao Yuan. "


    "Can her memory be restored?" Su Chen is nervous. If Xiao Yuan is lost, he will be mad. He will be mad.


    "Can you. Look at you. Look at the proportion of you in her heart. If you are extremely important in her heart, now, you appear, it is a guide. If you stay with her for a period of time, you should be able to wake up her memory of being suppressed by Tianyin body. "


    "That''s fine." Su Chen is relieved. He is sure that he has a very important proportion in Xiao Yuan''s heart.


    The same second.


    Xiao Yuan stared at Su Chen and became more confused: "Su Chen? A familiar name. Why, I feel like I know you? "


    Xiao Yuan hasn''t had mood swings for a long time.


    Because of the outbreak of the third stage of Tianyin body, the nature of Tianhan makes her more and more evolved into the goddess of Tianhan, gradually losing the fluctuation of emotions, emotions and happiness


    But now, in the face of this stranger in front of her, I don''t know why, she just has an uncontrollable impulse to get close to each other.


    She seems to have heard his name. She seemed to remember the strange face in front of her. She seems to have heard it. She seemed to be familiar with the smell.


    It''s strange.


    Xiao Yuan is a little confused, uneasy and at a loss.


    Reason told him that the presence of the stranger in front of him was disturbing his mood and should be killed directly!


    However, if she can''t do it, she can''t do it. Just when she raised the idea of killing each other, she felt a little pain, which came from the deepest pain in her heart.


    "Of course you know me." Su Chen took a deep breath and said with a smile, "we are people who love each other deeply."


    Xiao Yuan is silent.


    People who love each other deeply?


    Su Chen, however, is not in a hurry. He can feel that Xiao Yuan''s murderous intention and hostility to herself have disappeared, which is enough. This shows that she has a very high position in her heart. Even at this stage, she has not completely forgotten that she will not hurt herself. As long as she does not hurt herself, give time, everything will be remembered.


    After a moment''s silence, Xiao Yuan''s voice was obviously less cold, but he was still alert.


    Su Chen asked, "where is this, kite?"


    "In the early days of the continental war, the ancient tianzhanshen palace." Xiao Yuan wants to remind Su Chen not to call her yuan''er, because no one has ever called her this way, and no one dares to. But Su Chen calls her this way, which makes her get used to it. It seems to be a natural feeling. She acquiesces.


    "Yes?" Su Chen smiled bitterly: "are you sure, kite?"


    How to fight against the ancient heaven? How is the war god palace? Yes, that''s right. According to the truth, the teleportation gate is right to teleport him here.


    However, since this is zhangutian and Zhanshen palace, how can we meet Xiaoyuan?


    "OK." Xiao Yuan nods.


    "How did you get here, kite?"


    "Because there is a time body owner in Zhanshen palace. The master asked me to come and take her up. "


    "What? Are you from Da Luotian, yuan''er? " Su Chen opens his mouth wide. It turns out that kite is the one who comes to pick up Qian Qingfei? How is that possible?


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuan''s uncontrollable voice is more light. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, she is in a good mood.


    "Are you not on the earth''s level? Why did you go to Da Luotian? " Su Chen''s mouth is drawn. The difference between the earth and Da Luotian is too far! He su Chen, along the way, is so crazy that he is almost in the open, and only then can he reach Zhan Gutian!


    "Da Luotian that the master took me to."


    Su Chen is a little relieved. Xiao Yuan is a Tianyin body. Some super powers feel the breath of Tianyin body when passing through the earth''s plane. Then, it''s not impossible to take her away.Of course, if it''s just the original Tianyin, the super power of Da Luotian may not be able to see it, but the Tianyin in the cold stage is totally different.


    "How are you doing in daraotian?" Su Chen asked again.


    I haven''t waited for Xiao Yuan to answer.


    Suddenly.


    Outside the room, there was a sound.


    "Goddess. Do you need to go out for a walk? "


    The voice of a man is full of respect.


    Su Chen felt a little. This man is not weak.


    Less than 10000 years old, the second level of the humanitarian environment is almost the same as Xiao Ziyu. Maybe the actual combat effectiveness is a little bit worse than Xiao Ziyu, but it is definitely excellent.


    "No." Xiao Yuan''s voice is very cold.


    "Yes." The man left respectfully.


    "He is Fang Jianchuan. The grandson of the five elders of Daoqing sect. The nine star disciple of emperor Daoqing. " After the man left, Xiao Yuan took a look at Su Chen and said: "this time, the five elders of daoqingzong brought someone to pick up Xiang Qianqing, with me and Fang Jianchuan as auxiliary."


    "Daoqingzong? What kind of force is it in Da Luotian? " Su Chen asked.


    "Extraordinary."


    "Extraordinary? What do you mean? "


    "In daraotian. It can be divided into ordinary level, Zhongkun level, Shangyuan level, extraordinary level, near God level and true saint level. "


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are drawn. From the division of Da Luo Tian''s forces, we can hear that Da Luo Tian is much stronger than the battle of Gu Tian.


    "What kind of level is the influence of Zhanshen palace in daraotian?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Ordinary level, middle and lower, is not in the stream."


    Su Chen''s mouth was drawn again.


    "Are you going back to daoqingzong tomorrow, kite?" Su Chen asked. He was worried. Now, it belongs to the outbreak period of Xiaoyuan''s cold stage. At the critical moment, if he can''t stay with Xiaoyuan, once the outbreak of the cold stage is over and Xiaoyuan''s memory hasn''t been completely restored, then it will be irreversible in the future.

 Chapter 1337

    "Yes." Xiao Yuan nods.


    "Can you stay with me for a while?" Although Su Chen knew that the probability was very small, he asked.


    "Yes." However, to Su Chen''s surprise, Xiao Yuan nodded directly.


    "Ah?" Su Chen has the feeling of dreaming.


    "Originally, I would not follow the five elders to fight against ancient heaven. I''m trying to relax. " "What''s more, I like your breath very much," said Xiao Yuan


    With that, Xiao Yuan even smiled. Well, she did.


    If this scene is seen by Fang Chuanjian or his grandfather''s five elders, he will definitely Scream: Damn it!!!


    Xiao Yuan can laugh, too?


    "Kite, you are so beautiful." Su Chen''s eyes are a little hot. He stares at Xiao Yuan and tightly.


    Xiao Yuan takes a step back subconsciously. Su Chen''s hot eyes make her nervous.


    On the one hand, she and Su Chen are strangers.


    However, on the other hand, she could not control the feeling that he was familiar.


    This feeling of ice and fire, let her really some at a loss.


    "Kite, do you believe me?" Su Chenning said.


    "Xiang Believe it. " Xiao Yuan hesitated for a moment, or nodded. In fact, how could she believe strangers? However, the deepest part of her heart tells her that she should believe in him and trust him unreservedly.


    "You burst out because of the stage of the cold body. Suppressed some memories. So you don''t remember me. " Su Chen is serious.


    Xiao Yuan nods. She really can''t remember many things.


    Many memories in my mind, like the shadow of a dream, are slowly fading away.


    It seems that it''s really because of the cold body. At this point, she is also very distressed, and she doesn''t want to be a person without memory.


    "Do you want to find your memory?" Su Chen stares at Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan nods.


    "Then come here..." Su Chen shows a smile: "let go of all body and mind, come here!"


    Xiao Yuan is at a loss again.


    Her reason told her not to pass, to reject the past.


    But her sensibility and inner voice let her pass.


    "Come here." Su Chen''s voice is more and more magnetic: "if you want to find your memory, you must take this step."


    Xiao Yuan bit red lips, and finally, she stepped out and walked towards Su Chen.


    Go to Su Chen.


    The familiar feeling and cordial feeling in Xiao Yuan''s heart became more and more intense.


    And Su Chen grabs Xiao Yuan''s hand at once.


    Hold on tight.


    Xiaoyuan''s body trembled, almost bursting out of cold.


    Subconscious.


    Su Chen''s nervous heart is about to stop beating. If Xiao Yuan breaks out in cold, he will be injured directly.


    OK, OK, OK.


    "I......" Xiao Yuan wants to control her subconscious desire to do something, and the impulse to break out in the cold. However, it''s hard work. On her beautiful face, there are more blushes, a layer of cold, a layer of sweat.


    "Kite. We held hands. hold one''s own. I''ll tell you about our previous presence on earth. " Su Chen takes Xiao Yuan''s icy hand, goes to the seat and takes her to sit down.


    "Good." Xiao Yuan said, and she was also curious about what happened between herself and Su Chen before.


    She basically believed that she had a special relationship with this seemingly stranger.


    Because, she to Su Chen''s that kind of innermost feelings intimate feeling, wants to be rich much more than she imagined.


    Intuition told her that what Su Chen said was true.


    Next.


    Su Chen narrates slowly.


    Talk about the past on earth.


    At the beginning, Xiao Yuan was still alert, stiff, and slowly. With Su Chen''s narration, although she still didn''t remember it, she didn''t know why. Every thing Su Chen said, she could form a picture in her mind. One picture was like a real one.


    Gradually she began to listen to God.


    Her body and Su Chen are getting closer and closer. The white hand is tightly held by Su Chen. She is no longer nervous. Instead, she has a very safe, accustomed and comfortable feeling.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen stops.


    "Why don''t you say that?" Xiao Yuan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Chen. She asked that she still didn''t wake up her memory, but she had a special dependence on Su Chen. She liked his narration and his holding his hand.


    "I''m going to find someone." Su Chen took a deep breath and said, now it seems that Xiao Yuan''s hope is 100%. Yuan''er has a deep feeling for herself, so it''s not hard to wake up her memory. So, without some worries, he naturally began to worry about gentleness.


    He''s going to see gentleness.


    "Who?""Gentle."


    "Who is gentleness?" Xiao Yuan frowns slightly. She can hear that this is a woman''s name. When she hears that Su Chen is going to find a woman, her uncontrollable mood fluctuates a little.


    "Darling. Soon, I''ll be back. " Su Chen touched Xiao Yuan''s small head, just like coaxing a child.


    In fact, Xiao Yuan''s character is not very different from that of a child. Because the cold is breaking out, she is like being evacuated from all her previous cognition, emotion, memory, etc. and becomes a newborn baby.


    It really needs to be coaxed.


    "Then hurry up." Xiao Yuan pursed her little mouth with red tassels. She had a little coquettish taste. She had already relied on Su Chen. Su Chen''s breath made her too close and liked her. Su Chen''s voice also made her feel at ease and sweet. Everything about Su Chen gave her a feeling of wanting to be close. Naturally, she hoped that Su Chen would be around all the time.


    "Good." Su Chen nods, then disappears.


    At the same time.


    Ares palace.


    In another luxurious and simple room.


    A tea table.


    A top-grade censer with light smoke.


    An old man sat on the side of the tea table, he was very calm, a pair of small eyes is simple, quiet light.


    The old man has white hair, but the skin on his face is not wrinkled.


    On the other side of the tea table sat a young man, with bright eyebrows and teeth, a handsome face carved like a knife.


    "Sword. Do you know why grandpa brought you here? " The old man suddenly asked, holding a teacup in his hand, slowly pouring tea. Old man, it''s the five elders of daoqingzong.


    "I don''t know." Fang Chuanjian shakes his head.


    "Sword. Do you like Xiaoyuan The five elders asked lightly.


    Fang Chuanjian lowers his head.


    Default.


    As long as it''s daoqingzong, does any disciple dislike the goddess? Although the goddess is cold, she is the goddess! That peerless face, that wide cold fairy like temperament! The first time he saw Xiao Yuan, he fell in love with her. No, it should be said that she fell in love with her.


    Unfortunately, the goddess is merciless. It seems that she doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to understand feelings at all.

 Chapter 1338

    "So this time, when I knew that the master asked Xiao Yuan to come with me to fight with Gutian, I took you with me." The five elders filled their tea and took a sip: "I want to let you have a chance to contact Xiao Yuan alone."


    "Grandpa, you..." Fang Chuanjian raised his head, a little surprised.


    "Jian''er, if you can, try to catch up with Xiao Yuan." The five elders continued: "if she can become Fang''s family, it will not be long before Dao qingzong is also Fang''s family."


    "Ah?" Fang Chuanjian''s breathing is sluggish.


    The five elders said nothing more.


    -


    at the same time.


    Su Chen, like a ghost, is in the war god palace.


    He is looking for, looking for gentleness, but, looking for a long time, can not find!!!


    There is not a trace.


    Looking for it, Su Chen''s mood is heavy. Is gentleness killed by Xiang Qianqing?


    "Su boy, don''t worry too much. Did you find that Xiang Qianqing disappeared? If there is no wrong guess, Xiang Qianqing and gentleness are together. Moreover, Xiang Qianqing will surely let her be taken away and soared by the powerful of daoqingzong. " Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Hope." Su Chen stops looking. Now this useless search can''t continue. If it continues, it will be found.


    Go back to Xiao Yuan''s room.


    "You''re back?" Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes brightened. She was surprised. Su Chen came back earlier than she expected.


    "Kite. I didn''t find tenderness. " Su Chen is still a little worried.


    "Tell me about gentleness." Xiao Yuan whispered, more curious.


    Su Chen did not hide it.


    Everything about gentleness has been said.


    "Su Chen, do you mean that, originally, time and body are gentle? Was forcibly deprived by Xiang Qianqing? " Xiao Yuan is a little shocked and unheard of. Moreover, if this is true, then Then this Qianqing is too cruel. It''s even worse than a snake or a scorpion. It''s a thousand times.


    "Tomorrow, I will kill Xiang Qianqing on the spot." Su Chenning''s voice is unquestionable.


    "Ah?" Xiao Yuan is worried: "Su Chen, don''t do anything stupid. You can''t deal with the five elders. "


    "What is the strength of the five elders?" Su Chen asked.


    "Seven levels of humanity."


    Su Chen is silent. He draws at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s so strong!


    "Lao long. There are seven levels of humanitarian environment. Do you have a chance to defeat me? " Su Chen communicates with Lao long.


    "It''s hard to say. You can try it. Take out the seventh floor of the humanitarian environment. Don''t think about it. But now you can bear my strength more than before. If you want to defeat a martial arts cultivator on the seventh level of Tao, you don''t have no chance. And you don''t have to fight him. What you''re going to kill is just a Qianqing. "


    "Yes. I can''t do it. There''s kite, and kite will help me. "


    Just then.


    Outside.


    Again, the sound came.


    "Goddess. It is said that at the foot of the mountain of the war god palace, there is the first war god city. It''s very lively. Do you want me to accompany you? "


    It''s still Fangchuan sword.


    He is respectful to Xiao Yuan, with some flattery.


    Although he adores Xiaoyuan very much, he is more awed. Xiaoyuan''s martial arts talent, decisive cutting and his position in the emperor Daoqing all make him awed.


    "No." Xiao Yuan''s eyebrows have been wrinkled. She''s tired. What she wants more now is the feeling of Su Chen holding hands. This feeling makes her very infatuated. She doesn''t want to go shopping and so on. She has no interest at all.


    Su Chen has pity on Fang Chuanjian outside.


    Kite, it''s cold enough!


    No wonder, how exaggerated is the cold stage of Tianyin?


    If I had not had a special relationship with kite and had a very high position in her heart, it would be difficult for me to have a word with kite?


    As Su Chen thought, Fang Chuanjian was very poor outside.


    He is also the only grandson of the five elders, and he is also the best of the nine star disciples among the young generation of daoqingzong. I don''t know how many women miss him.


    But Xiao Yuan is the only one in his heart, but Xiao Yuan


    "Don''t stand outside any more. Don''t ask me again. Today, I don''t want to go anywhere. " Then Xiao Yuan said again, it seems that she was afraid that Fang Chuanjian would disturb her later, so she warned in advance. What''s more bitter is that even when Fang Chuanjian stood outside, she felt cold and upset.


    The corner of Su Chen''s mouth drew, the tragic boy outside the door!


    You can''t chase the goddess if you want to.


    "Yes." Fang Chuanjian really wants to die.


    After Fang Chuanjian left, Xiao Yuan leaned on Su Chen''s side, almost relying on her arms: "Su Chen, why do you seem to have an attraction that attracts me to be close to you?"It''s not an illusion.


    It''s real.


    Her heavenly voice, Xuanqi, and the deepest subconscious in her heart are all desperately approaching Su Chen.


    This kind of approach, let her shy, cold, useless.


    "Then get close." Su Chen smiled and hugged Xiao Yuan''s body: "kite, I will continue to tell you our previous stories."


    "Well." Xiao Yuan''s beautiful face had more yearning and fascinated looks.


    -


    next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Chen left Xiao Yuan''s room.


    Because, today, Dao qingzong and his party will solemnly appear in Xiang Qianqing''s flying ceremony.


    Xiao Yuan needs to appear with the five elders and Fang Chuanjian.


    Su Chen can''t stay with Xiao Yuan.


    Sunrise, slowly rising.


    The whole inside and outside of the hall of Zhanshen palace, since the middle of last night, has been continuously integrated into the martial arts practitioners.


    From heishenshan area, purple sea area, Yancang area and other areas of the ancient sky.


    The main hall of the war god palace, named the war god palace, is the landmark building of the war god palace. The whole war god palace is located on the hillside of a 39000 meter high mountain peak.


    In front of the war god temple is the martial arts practice field of the war god palace, which can hold hundreds of millions of people.


    And in the early morning of today, the whole martial arts field is already full of people.


    It''s hilarious.


    This may be the most lively day in the history of Zhanshen palace.


    The temple of the God of war has already been filled with various ritual supplies.


    Today''s flying ceremony, the most important stroke, is to give.


    Why do many martial arts practitioners in ancient times yearn to soar to Da Luotian? In addition to their pursuit of martial arts, once they soar, they will be given rich treasure if they are met by the influence of Da Luotian.


    It''s a gift.


    Joining a faction is like worshiping a teacher. There are some gifts.


    Take Dao qingzong for example, to give Xiang Qianqing some treasures. On the one hand, it is to show the wealth of Dao qingzong and the strength of Da Luotian, and also to inspire the determination of other martial arts practitioners in ancient times. In this way, it can provide a continuous stream of fresh blood for da Luotian.

 Chapter 1339

    Zhanshen palace and xiangqianqing are going to hold this flying ceremony, which is more to the appetite of daoqingzong.


    The gift of daoqingzong can be seen by those martial arts practitioners who come to watch the ceremony to the greatest extent, which is a good publicity for daoqingzong and daraotian.


    And for the Ares palace, they also have great gains, which means that they invited the most powerful person from qingdaozong to the platform, and they definitely improved the reputation of the Ares palace.


    In the crowd.


    Su Chen squints.


    "Old dragon, can you find where the gentleness is?" Su Chen and Lao long communicate. The reason why he hasn''t made a move is that he wants to find gentleness first.


    "Not found." Lao long shook his head.


    "Damn it!!!" Su chenlow scolded a sentence, still can''t find it? He was also in a bit of a hurry.


    "You can only kill Xiang Qianqing first. From her mouth, you may know the whereabouts of gentleness, whether it''s life or death."


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, but only so.


    Soon.


    When the atmosphere in the martial arts field is at its peak.


    All of a sudden!


    All of a sudden quiet down.


    Here we are.


    In the temple of the God of war, people are coming.


    First of all, he is a middle-aged man in purple robe, wearing a hat and hat. He has a powerful face, but he is more proud, domineering and dignified.


    This purple robed middle-aged man should be Xiang shouteng, the patriarch of Zhanshen palace. The word "banburong" stands in the ancient world.


    Beside him, there are three elders, all of whom are extremely old. Their strength should not be the elder of Zhanshen palace, but the elder of Taishang, one and a half steps of melting the word Heng Gu Jing, two broken words Heng Gu Jing and nine layers of Jing.


    Of course, there is also a woman standing beside Xiang shouteng, a beautiful woman, who is also the focus today, Xiang Qianqing.


    Xiang Qianqing is obviously dressed with his heart. In addition, he is absolutely gorgeous. At the moment, all the people pay close attention to her in the martial arts field.


    Xiang Qianqing is like a jewel, shining. In the martial arts field, among the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners, I don''t know how many of them fell in love with each other in such a moment, but also humbled themselves.


    For a long time, there were some excited, heated and uncontrollable comments:


    "it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s worthy of being the first beauty in the purple sea area!"


    "My God! beautiful! This woman is only in heaven! "


    "Have you noticed? She is the eighth floor of the ancient world. It''s horrible. She is very young! What kind of martial arts talent is it? "


    "The first day of war."


    "Who is stronger and who is weaker, she and Su Chen in heishenshan?"


    "No matter who is strong or weak between her and Su Chen in heishenshan, she is the legendary time body and is said to have invincible potential in the future."


    "Do you still use the ratio? After today, she will go to Da Luotian. How can su Chen compete? What''s more, the supernatural one passed down by Su Chen is said to be half step in the ancient world. How strong can the half step ancient environment be? Anyway, I don''t believe it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next second.


    Xiang shouteng opens his mouth.


    "Welcome to Zhanshen palace!!! Today is the day when the little girl soars to the sky! I''m very happy! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Xiang shouteng didn''t try to control his mood at all. He laughed and touched his beard. His eyes were very bright.


    He is very clear that after today, the God of war palace will surpass all other first-class forces.


    Well, it''s today.


    "Congratulations. Congratulations to Xiang girl. " In the practice field, the sound of hundreds of millions of practitioners was heard at once. The sound was as loud as the sea waves. The sound rose from the sky and rang from all over the place.


    Today, the martial arts practitioners who come to Zhanshen palace to observe the ceremony want to see the demeanor of the martial arts practitioners in Da Luotian.


    What I want more is to please the war god palace. Today, I have made friends with the war god palace. In the future, how much will it do?


    The war god palace is one of the three palaces. After today, it will fly.


    Xiang Qianqing nodded lightly, with a cold smile on his face. His posture was very high, but no one would be dissatisfied.


    This is the ultimate power of the future. This is a super monster that soars to the sky in less than a thousand years old. She''s proud, she''s cold, she''s high, that''s right. After all, it''s a world where the strong are respected.


    Just then.


    Xiang shouteng, Xiang Qianqing and other five people suddenly walked towards the outside of the war god hall.


    At the same time, in front of the war god temple, in the air, there was a wave.


    Then.


    A group of people appeared.


    The first is an old man, a woman and a young man.


    In addition to three people, a group of ten or so young people followed.


    The old man, naturally, is the five elders of daoqingzong. The woman is Xiao Yuan and the young man is Fang Chuanjian. This pedestrian stands there, clearly without any breath fluctuation, but, I don''t know why, it gives a very shocking feeling. Is to give people an impulse to kneel and kowtow. Even many martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field dare not look directly at Xiao Yuan''s beautiful face. They are afraid to look recklessly, that is, disrespect to fairies."Superior!!!" Xiang shouteng bowed 90 degrees.


    Xiang Qianqing and the three other supreme elders of Zhanshen Palace also bowed respectfully.


    Despite Xiang Qianqing''s cold and arrogance just now in front of the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in the martial arts field, at the moment, there is only respect and some excited yearning.


    With the word "Shangshi" in Xiang shouteng''s mouth rippling on the martial arts field, in an instant, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners held their breath, excited and looking forward to it.


    In front of the God of war.


    Five elder light, a silk of mood change did not.


    Xiao Yuan is only cold.


    Fangchuan sword is proud. He comes from Da Luotian and Dao qingzong. When he comes to Zhan Gutian, can he not be arrogant? It''s a good feeling that hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners are as respectful as ants.


    Fang Chuanjian''s eyes lingered on Xiang Qianqing''s body for a breath. He couldn''t help it. Xiang Qianqing is very beautiful, even comparable to Xiao Yuan!


    Of course, Xiang Qianqing is not inferior to Xiao Yuan in temperament, but Xiang Qianqian is not inferior to Xiao Yuan in appearance.


    "Old dragon, still can''t find gentleness?" Su Chen can''t wait for him. All the people of daoqingzong appear. Next, they will be rewarded. Go through the stage and Xiang Qianqian will be taken away.


    Time is running out.


    It has to be done.


    "Not found. There is no breath. It''s strange. If gentleness doesn''t die, then it should be Xiang Qianqian who uses some special means to hide gentleness. " "You can only get the news from Xiang Qianqian," Lao long confirmed


    Su Chen nods.


    Only so.


    "Xiang Qianqian. Would you like to fly to Da Luotian and join Dao qingzong? " At the same time, the five elders stared at Xiang Qianqian and said, there was something sacred in the voice.


    When the five elders opened their mouth, the sound of the words was so loud that There''s a sense of spirituality as rain.


    All of a sudden, that sense of mystery began to rise. It''s like a reward from the emperor.


    Hundreds of millions of envious eyes, straight stare to Qianqian.


    I am so envious!!!


    Five elder''s casual one hand, is enough to show that he has the strength in the end what kind of horror?


    At least, in the whole war, we can''t find anything that any martial artist can do. Let alone do it, it''s just that there is no qualification.


    Da Luotian is really powerful!


    And Xiang Qianqian, still under a thousand years old! It''s going to Da Luotian! What''s the chance? From then on, Xiang Qianqing and them are not the same people in the world.


    "I will!" Nod to Qianqian.


    "Yes." When the five elders make a sound, they will bring out the reward prepared in advance.


    But that''s when.


    Dada dada


    All of a sudden.


    There are footsteps.

 Chapter 1340

    Originally, there were footsteps in the quiet martial arts field?


    Because, at the moment, everyone is staring at the five elders and Xiang Qianqian. No one spoke or breathed. They were all nervous and looking forward to it. Let alone other voices.


    As a result, this sudden footsteps, some harsh. It''s too abrupt.


    Instant.


    The five elders frowned slightly.


    But to Qianqian, Xiang shouteng and the three supreme elders of the war god palace, they all turned their heads at once, and the killing intention almost looked at the source of the footsteps.


    This is the most glorious and sacred moment for her to Qianqian!


    Did someone make a sound? Someone''s going to destroy it?


    Damn it!


    Damn it ten million times!


    Deep in Qianqian''s eyes, the killing intention is coagulated.


    Soon.


    Su Chen''s figure fell into everyone''s eyes, and even more people recognized it at once.


    "Su Chen, then Then That''s su Chen. "


    "Isn''t he in the yuan family of heishenshan?"


    "How did Su Chen come?"


    "He''s not convinced?!"


    "He is younger. It seems that the strength is also very strong? Not convinced to fly to Qianqian


    "It''s a good play."


    "Some of them? This time? Destroy Xiang Qianqing''s rising ceremony? Shameless! "


    "Su Chen is really young! In his twenties! It is said that the strength is extremely strong. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All these comments were introduced into the ears of Xiang Qianqian and Xiang shouteng. Also into the ears of the five elders.


    "Very strong?" Fang Chuanjian frowns slightly, some doubts at the same time, more disgusting, cheating? A boy in the ancient world, strong? In daraotian, the existence of half step ancient environment is a rare species! None of the 100 million martial arts practitioners can be found! To describe them as disgusting ants, right?


    This kind of goods? Dare to stand up and disturb the flying ceremony?


    This kind of goods also want to attract their own, goddess, Grandpa''s attention? Want to fly to the sky?


    I don''t know what brain damage is.


    "Young people. What can I do for you, after the flying ceremony? " Xiang shouteng spoke, his voice was very quiet, but extremely cold.


    In his heart, Su Chen has died countless times, but now, he can''t do it.


    Because, today, he does not want to see blood, and, in front of the superior, it is disrespectful.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it.


    In his eyes, only Xiang Qianqian.


    "You want to challenge me?!" To Qianqian also opened up.


    She saw the heat in Su Chen''s eyes and thought that it was war.


    Her heart, already mad, damn!!! This bastard! Even if you want to challenge yourself, you should choose the right time!


    Stand up and destroy during the flying ceremony? This bastard is on purpose! Damn it!


    "Tell me. Is gentleness still alive? " Finally, Su Chen, let''s talk.


    His opening.


    There was silence.


    I''m confused.


    I don''t play according to the routine at all!


    Everyone thinks that Su Chen is going to challenge Qianqian, and is not convinced to fly to Qianqian.


    I didn''t expect


    Xiang Qianqian''s face is also changed severely. Her heart seems to be hit.


    Not at all.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Is it for gentleness? And what does it seem to know? How is that possible? About the gentle matter, even if own father does not know!


    What''s going on? To Qian Qian''s heart began to speed up.


    "Say." Su Chen stops, his eyes are quiet and his voice is cold.


    "Grass!!! Little ant! Damn ants! I hate kneading ants, but if there is an ant who doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to die, he or she can take some trouble to knead it! " Fang Chuanjian suddenly swears.


    He couldn''t help it.


    First, Su Chen even interrupted the ceremony. It doesn''t matter. The key is that this is the ceremony of daoqingzong and the flying ceremony presided over by grandpa.


    Second, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen seems to regard him, his grandfather and his goddess as the air. He notices that Su Chen''s eyes have been staring at Xiang Qianqian without any movement.


    Third, Xiang Qianqian''s extinction, he was still moved. Of course, one of his heart was still in the goddess''s place, but Xiang Qianqian was indeed the extinction, belonging to the throb of that kind of man.


    Combined with three points, Fangchuan sword exploded directly.


    Originally, Xiang Qianqian was ready to attack, or even, directly. However, it never occurred to me that Fang Chuanjian took the initiative.


    Surprise.It''s a surprise.


    So, she forced down her killing intention and the heart of wanting to fight.


    "Tell me. Gentle, still alive? " However, when everyone was shocked, Su Chen I didn''t even look at Fang Chuanjian. It seems that I didn''t hear the angry voice of Fang Chuanjian. I still stare at Xiang Qianqian and repeat it.


    Here.


    Fang Chuanjian''s face turned red.


    A little ant, dare to ignore himself?!!!


    Still ignore yourself in front of so many practitioners? He''s about to explode. Even in Da Luotian, he has never been ignored like this!


    In the martial arts field, there was also a wave of petrifaction. I had a day. Su Chen, unexpectedly How can you ignore Da Luotian''s superior envoy? It''s not an illusion, is it?


    "Little ants. You damn it. " Fangchuan sword is furious and furious.


    This angry drink, there is a kind of God angry feeling, too terrible.


    On the martial arts field, it''s like suddenly pressing down a huge mountain, which makes everyone breathless and pale!


    So strong!


    Fang Chuanjian''s anger, the strength shown, is too frightening.


    This This Is this the strong one of Da Luotian? Such terror. So invincible.


    Is it true that we can suppress the whole audience just by breath? What kind of strength is this? At this moment, in the martial arts field, countless martial artists feel that they are not even as good as ants.


    However.


    This is the second when Fang Chuanjian is about to make a move.


    Suddenly, without warning.


    Xiao Yuan, who has been silent and almost ignored, looks up at Fang Chuanjian.


    Xiao Yuan stared at Fangchuan sword. The cold and mysterious air suddenly shrouded Fangchuan sword.


    In an instant.


    Fangchuan sword shuddered fiercely and almost became a living dead man.


    His whole body was shivering, and he was breathing silver air.


    He looked at Xiao Yuan in terror, disbelief and horror


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to Su Chen like this?" In Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes, she killed fiercely, just like the sharp sword of heaven''s punishment. She locked Fang Chuan''s sword. She said lightly, there was no emotion in her voice, only the cold, only the cold that froze, strangled and frozen everything.


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Well, the original five chapters. Then, I wrote an extra chapter. So, an hour late. Then, ask for tickets. Thank you very much. Cough, the Antarctic sea continues to apologize. The renewal time is always not fixed and stable. However, in that sentence, the Antarctic sea is still very dynamic. I''ll try to update it. ]

 Chapter 1341

    "Goddess, you You... " Fang Chuanjian''s brain is buzzing. He can hardly speak.


    How could a fairy scold herself for a ant fighting against the ancient heaven? This ant is not even in henggu!


    The servants of his Chuanjian family are not only in the realm of the eternal world, but also in the realm of the unimaginable ants. How could the goddess speak for him?


    What''s more, this is the first time for the goddess to defend others after she enters Daoqing? In the past, he thought that the goddess was cold, and there would be no mood swings.


    What''s going on? Fang Chuanjian stares at Xiao Yuan in a daze. He doesn''t know what to say, what to do, and how it feels.


    In fact, Fang Chuanjian, not to mention his grandfather, the five elders, who is the most horrible and powerful old monster in the high position, was stunned.


    If Xiao Yuan refuses his grandson Fang Chuanjian''s pursuit, he can understand and feel it is normal. After all, in his opinion, Xiao Yuan may not see any man, and there is no love between men and women in her heart.


    But Xiao Yuan, for a stranger fighting against ancient heaven, has a strong sense of killing his grandson? Even the five elders felt that their brains were not enough.


    And in the martial arts field, at the moment, it''s the same silence as annihilation Everyone, are also ignorant!!!


    Although Xiao Yuan didn''t speak much from her appearance until the moment before, everyone was not blind. Everyone could see that this beautiful goddess among the upper emissary was definitely one of the top five elders.


    How did Su Chen get on with such a goddess? According to the truth, Su Chen should see this goddess for the first time!


    I can''t think. I can''t think.


    Xiang shouteng and some of the supreme elders of Zhanshen Palace are more worried, anxious and frightened in the endless shock and disbelief. Is this troublemaker related to Dao qingzong?


    "I asked you!" The next second, in the silence, Xiao Yuan stares at Fang Chuanjian, and then opens her mouth. She is a bit aggressive, and she is not ready to let Fang Chuanjian go. This


    Fang Chuanjian''s face suddenly turned pale, and then stepped back. Xiao Yuan''s breath was too cold. That cold air would freeze all his flesh and blood. It seemed that his understanding of the strength of the goddess was still unclear and strong!


    The five elders frowned slightly. What happened to the goddess? Even if you are dissatisfied with your grandchildren, you should not be so intimidated! After all, he, the five elders, is still on the stage!


    That sudden little ant named Su Chen really has something to do with the goddess?


    However, it''s not important. What''s important is that the five elders know that they have to stand up. He looks at Xiao Yuan and says, "goddess, what''s wrong with Sichuan sword? Please forgive me. Sichuan sword is the one who holds the sect. "


    "Apologize!!! Apologize to Su Chen! " However, to many people''s dismay, Xiao Yuan only glanced at the five elders, and then meimou continued to stare at Fangchuan sword without giving the five elders any face.


    More than aggressive?


    The eyes of the five elders narrowed suddenly. The deepest part of their eyes was a trace of anger and a flash of fear.


    What''s going on? Did all the five elders of his hall open their mouths and give no face?


    Although Xiao Yuan''s temperament is really cold, he should not be ignorant of the world!


    In fact, Xiao Yuan''s position in daoqingzong is even higher than that of his five elders. After all, he is the disciple who closed the door. If he can''t make it right, he can become the leader of daoqingzong.


    But, on the face of it, he is the five elders. Although Xiao Yuan has the name of Tianhan goddess and the disciple, in the end, he is only a nine star disciple, just like his grandson.


    It is for this reason that this time I came to Zhan Gutian to take Xiang Qianqing to daoqingzong. Even though Xiao Yuan came, he was still dominated by his five elders.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yuan''s position is even higher, but after all, it''s not a year since he came to daoqingzong. In fact, his power and discourse power are not big in daoqingzong. At least, they are far less than his five elders.


    Therefore, in any case, Xiao Yuan should not be aggressive any more when the five elders all spoke.


    But


    What''s going on?! Five elder really some don''t understand!


    I don''t understand.


    He knew there that, although Xiao Yuan''s memory has not been restored yet, her intuition, voice in the bottom of her heart, sky Yin Xuan Qi and so on all have special dependence and emotion on Su Chen.


    So, she can''t reason.


    Someone dares to disrespect Su Chen, she can''t turn a blind eye.


    "Lord goddess, I I...... " At the same second, Xiang Qianqing even opened her mouth.


    It has to be said that Xiang Qianqing is very brave and dare to fight for her own way out. She can not speak.


    After all, now, Xiao Yuan seems to be on the right side with the five elders. It''s a fight between immortals. She doesn''t need to say that she hasn''t entered daoqingzong, even if she has, she is not qualified to intervene.But she just said it.


    It''s not so easy to have a good development after entering daoqingzong. It''s unrealistic to want to be smooth and please all daoqingzong''s people.


    It''s better to follow only one person or one force. Between the five elders and Xiao Yuan, there is no doubt that she must lean on the five elders.


    First, the word "elder" is a kind of weight.


    Second, she and Su Chen must be enemies of life and death. Su Chen should have known the gentle things, but Xiao Yuan and Su Chen can''t get along well. Then, it''s impossible for her to lean on Xiao Yuan.


    Therefore, in order to understand the need to lean on the five elders, Xiang Qianqing summoned all the courage, and then stood out to speak for Fang Chuanjian.


    When she speaks now, Fang Chuanjian will definitely be moved. Moreover, she can see that originally, Fang Chuanjian had some possessive desire for her.


    However!!!


    Man is worse than nature.


    As soon as Xiang Qianqing opened his mouth, he was interrupted without even saying anything.


    "I, did you speak?" Xiao Yuan is so domineering that even Su Chen is shocked. At this moment, Xiao Yuan, where is the little woman he held in her arms, is so domineering! That cold breath, that fierce killing


    Xiao Yuan''s breath, without saying a word, is directly on Xiang Qianqing''s body.


    There is no convergence.


    This is how Xiang Qianqing was born.


    Immediately.


    Poof


    Xiang Qianqing''s face was as white as wax paper. Her body was shaking and her knees were bent.


    Touch!!!


    Kneel down.


    Xiang Qianqing in the attention of the public, was forced to kneel directly.


    Heavy and loud.

 Chapter 1342

    Such a scene makes people tremble. Who would have thought that the last moment was still a glorious addition. This moment


    Xiang Qianqing couldn''t believe that Xiao Yuan was so domineering, so crazy and so unreasonable.


    She is frightened, cold hearted and resentful, but these emotions are useless. At this moment, she has a feeling of death, even when she is awakening, she is roaring, roaring and resisting again.


    Still useless.


    She was still stifled and knelt on the ground.


    The time body is really terrible. The time body of Dacheng is invincible.


    However, Xiang Qianqing''s time and body, just woke up, can''t help her for the time being.


    "I will calm your anger!" Xiang shouteng was scared to be silly. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed directly: "Qianqing dare not disrespect adults, she is just in a hurry!"


    "Xiang Qianqing, don''t say that you have just awakened and are still very weak when you steal it from the heart of the snake and the scorpion. It''s when you''re in shape. I Xiao Yuan want to suppress you, and it''s as easy as the back of my hand!!! " Xiao Yuan doesn''t look at Xiang shouteng, but looks at Xiang Qianqing, a light way.


    There is no limit to bullying.


    Boundless pride.


    "This girl..." Su Chen stands in the distance, can''t help but smile bitterly. This girl, in her bones, is just a queen!


    "Xiaoyuan is not simple. Hum, she''s not crazy. The Tianyin body at the peak of the cold is the God of ice in the universe! The way of ice and water in charge of the universe! Although the time body is invincible, it is difficult to defeat Xiao Yuan easily. The Tianyin body at the peak of the cold weather can''t be compared with the time body in the world, but it can also rank in the top 20. " Jiuyou said with a smile. In his words, he appreciated Xiaoyuan endlessly.


    "Qianqing dare not." Xiang Qianqing is kneeling on the ground, with blood still vomiting.


    Xiao Yuan is so strong!!! There are four or five levels of humanity. It''s as simple as killing an ant!


    Even though she was a monster, she was only seven or eight layers of the ancient world, not even the ancient world. She was eight thousand miles away from Xiao Yuan.


    If it wasn''t for how much time and body helped her resist part of the pressure, she would have been run over by Xiao Yuan''s pressure. Rao, she would have been seriously injured.


    "Goddess. What on earth are you crazy about? " The five elders finally got angry, and his face was very ugly.


    In front of all the people, Xiao Yuan has hurt her grandson and hit his grandson''s face for the sake of a strange boy. Now, she is still kneeling on the ground, seriously injured and crushed by Xiang Qianqing This is crazy.


    Xiang Qianqing is in time and body!? The horrible constitution against the sky! It''s very important to daoqingzong!


    Is Xiao Yuan afraid that Xiang Qianqing went to daoqingzong and influenced her position, so she suddenly got into a dilemma?


    It''s not impossible. After all, time and body are invincible!


    As long as Xiang Qianqing is immortal, daoqingzong will be invincible in the future.


    "Goddess, you do such a thing for your own sake?" The eyes of the five elders have already spewed fire, he shouted angrily.


    Xiang Qianqing is seriously injured. The injury is OK. It''s a small thing, but he kneels on the ground. It will affect the heart of martial arts cultivation and mood!


    Does Xiao Yuan really want to destroy Xiang Qianqing?


    Besides, Xiao Yuan Even said that Xiang Qianqing''s time was stolen? This This is just bullshit!!!


    Who doesn''t know, special constitution, basically impossible to be robbed, plundered.


    At least, in Da Luotian, I have never heard of anyone whose special constitution was stolen.


    "Where is gentleness? Let her out. " Xiao Yuan doesn''t take care of the five elders at all, but stares at Xiang Qianqing coldly.


    "I I don''t know what the governor is talking about. " How can Xiang Qianqing admit it?


    She already has some ideas in her heart. No wonder Xiao Yuan suddenly helps Su Chen and wants to kill herself?


    It should be that Su Chen learned that she had plundered the gentle time body, and then, he also told Xiao Yuan the news.


    Therefore, Xiao Yuan will be so intimidating. Naturally, she can''t admit it. She can''t admit it.


    "Xiaoyuan!!! What do you want to do? " The five elder''s eyes were full of murderous ideas, and his anger was boiling. He stood in front of Xiao Yuan with a flash of his body shape: "have you heard of any special physique that can be plundered? This is nonsense! "


    What''s more.


    Even if it''s true.


    So what? Tao qingzong only saw that Xiang Qianqing was the time body.


    As for where did she come from? Is it important? No matter how many dark things Xiang Qianqing has done behind her, no matter how many snakes and scorpions there are, the result is that she is now the bosom bearer of the time and body, which is enough. No other things.


    Dao qingzong wants to be an immortal demon with the time and body.


    "My Lord, you You have to make a decision for Qianqing! Qianqing really can''t understand what the goddess said Qianqing is wronged. " Xiang Qian is relieved. The five elders stand out. Xiao Yuan is not the opponent of the five elders. This can be confirmed."Lord, you need Qianqing to make up your mind!" Xiang shouteng is also famous. He really didn''t know that Xiang Qianqing stole the gentle time and body with cruel means. Moreover, it''s impossible. How can he steal it with special physique?


    "Xiang Qianqing, now, give up gentleness. Have you robbed her of her time and body, and when tenderness appears, the truth will come out. " Xiao Yuan glanced at the five elders and still didn''t give them any face.


    "Lord goddess. Qianqing doesn''t know where gentleness is? " Xiang Qianqing kneels on the ground, but it''s pear blossom with rain. It seems that she is pitiful. However, in the distance, Su Chen clearly has some sense of ridicule and cruelty from the deepest part of her eyes.


    At the same time.


    In the martial arts field, countless martial arts practitioners are not willing to!


    "The superior can bully people?"


    "Why does Xiang Qianqing steal other people''s special physique?"


    "Do you really think we are fools? When can special physique snatch? "


    "Can you find out why?"


    "Hum. It''s just bullying. "


    "That''s not the case, my Lord."


    "Should I be jealous of Xiang Qianqing''s time and body, and want to kill it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field of martial arts cultivation, too many people yelled and argued with indignation.


    Xiang Qianqing''s eyes are full of mockery.


    It''s true that she stole the gentle special constitution, but no one believed this kind of thing even when it was said to go out!


    In fact, Xiang Qianqing himself, who doesn''t believe much, is really successful.


    There is a element of luck.


    As long as gentleness does not appear, then, the secret, no one will know.

 Chapter 1343

    The same second.


    Su Chen wants to start.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to hide behind women, especially his own.


    However, it was directly blocked by Jiuyou: "don''t worry, Su Xiaozi, what will Xiao Yuan do first?"


    "Good." Su Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    That''s the moment.


    When the atmosphere of injustice, anger and targeting Xiao Yuan in the martial arts field became more and more intense.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Cold.


    Endless forest cold comes from the sky.


    It''s like all of a sudden, the whole martial arts field is crammed into an ice hole.


    The frightful chill is like a sharp knife, moving towards every cultivator in the martial arts field.


    The ice skate should scratch everyone alive.


    In an instant.


    Dead silence.


    All the noise, all the talk, all the anger, all become silence.


    "Tranquil. No more bullshit. Who do I kill? " Xiao Yuan glances at the hundreds of millions of cultivators in the martial arts field indifferently, and one person runs over hundreds of millions of cultivators, which is unimaginable.


    Su Chen''s mouth was drawn.


    Kite, this is to be an ice Phoenix!


    "I like this girl." Jiuyou is a little excited: "Su boy, you are so lucky!"


    "Xiaoyuan. Are you forcing me to do it? " Five elder''s breath is already dangerous.


    He really doesn''t want to fight with Xiao Yuan, because Xiao Yuan''s identity is too special. He is the disciple who dares to fight with Xiao Yuan. If he can''t get it right, he will be remembered by the one who is very protective.


    Therefore, although Xiao Yuan has just been unbridled again and again, he is still forbearing, forbearing, forbearing.


    But Xiao Yuan is unbridled.


    It''s almost on my nose.


    The five elders can''t hold back.


    "Say. Where is gentleness? Otherwise, I will kill you. " Xiao Yuan still ignores the five elders. It seems that she is determined that the five elders dare not do anything. She moves step by step towards Xiang Qianqing.


    Five elder''s face all rose red!!!


    Damn it. He underestimated Xiao Yuan''s arrogance.


    Even though he has experienced too many storms and waves, his mood is good enough. At this moment, he is still out of control, and his killing intention is beginning to curl up.


    Xiao Yuan is forcing him to fight!


    Far away.


    Su Chen squints slightly.


    Once the five elders do, he will do the same.


    "Grandpa, what should I do?" Fang Chuanjian has come to the side of the five elders. He is worried. They are both brothers and grandsons. They are almost cornered!


    Or will Xiao Yuan force Xiang Qianqing and kill her? Or with the goddess?


    No matter which road it is, it''s a road of nine lives.


    Xiang Qianqing is dead. The eldest elder, the second elder and so on will be absolutely furious and will definitely question their parents and grandchildren.


    But if we start with Xiao Yuan, the one behind Xiao Yuan is also the one who has reached the extreme. If we can''t get it right, we will crush their parents and grandchildren directly.


    The five elders didn''t say a word. The old eyes were all going to be bloody red. He stared at Xiao Yuan and said: "wait!"!!! Wait! If she really wants to kill Qianqing, she can only stop it! "


    Fang Chuanjian nodded heavily. Except for his pale face, he was dignified.


    "Xiang Qianqing. tell me. Where is gentleness? " Xiao Yuan has come to Xiang Qianqing''s body and stares down at him.


    So close, Xiao Yuan''s breath is more terrible. Xiang Qianqing feels like a boat, a boat in the middle of the storm, almost broken.


    Xiao Yuan''s breath will shatter all her viscera, and the bright red on the corner of her mouth will become scarlet.


    Under the attention of all the people, countless martial arts practitioners are furious. However, there is no one in the martial arts field who dares to discuss and express their anger. If they provoke Xiao Yuan, they will die.


    "It''s a one-man show!" Nine you smile a way: "you see that five elder, all want to be angry to catch fire, want to come, very hold back Qu?"


    "Xiang Qianqing knows where the gentleness is?" Su Chen frowned: "she hasn''t said anything until now."


    "Say it!" Xiao Yuan raised his hand abruptly and waved it casually.


    In an instant.


    Xiang Qianqing screams in pain.


    She felt that her bone marrow was going to be frozen to pieces.


    Pain!


    Indescribable pain!


    "I don''t know." However, Xiang Qian Qingsi did not hesitate, but raised her head and grinned: "you are afraid of my time and body. If you want to find a reason to kill me, kill me! Why torture me like this? Kill me! "


    For a moment, the scene stiffened.


    Xiao Yuan suppresses the whole scene with the power of hegemony, but she can''t get the answer she wants.She can''t really kill Xiang Qianqing, because where is gentleness? If Xiang Qianqing dies, it may become a secret forever.


    Xiang Qianqing is really ready to die.


    "Sure enough. She still dare not kill Xiang Qianqing. " You stare at Xiao Yuan and Xiang Qianqing. The five elders are suddenly relieved, and there is a smile of mockery on the corner of their mouth. Now, Xiao Yuan is in a dilemma.


    "Hum. goddess? Stupid! " The five elders snorted coldly.


    As long as Xiang Qianqing does not die, some Xiao Yuan will live a good life.


    Time and body! In the future, it will definitely rise. At that time, Xiang Qianqing and Xiao Yuan will not die for the existence of this hatred.


    "Even if you have that backstage, you can''t beat Xiang Qianqing, right? What''s more, Xiang Qianqing is in the mood and body. Once she enters daoqingzong, whether that person is interested in you or Xiang Qianqing, or a question mark. "


    "Kill me! Kill me!! Kill me!!! You killed me now! " It seems to feel Xiao Yuan''s hesitation. It seems to feel that Xiao Yuan is absolutely impossible to kill himself. Xiang Qianqing is not afraid. Anyway, he can''t die. He has some pain. He has some pain. What is that?


    Who hasn''t tried all kinds of life pains like death?


    Xiang Qianqing is the same.


    When she gave her own exchange of blood marrow, the pain could not be described by words. Did she persist?


    What is she afraid of?


    Xiao Yuan frowned slightly.


    The bottom of my heart is endless.


    According to her character, she must kill Xiang Qianqing directly. However, for Su Chen''s sake, she has to resist this kind of suffocation.


    Otherwise, if we can''t find gentleness, Su Chen will regret for life.


    "Su kid, Xiao Yuan''s feelings for you are really deep! Even if it''s amnesia, it''s still for you. Even, for you, they have restrained their emotions Nine you exclaimed: "after you, you should treat her well."


    "Yes." Su Chen also frowns. Now, Xiao Yuan is facing a dilemma. How could it not be her own?


    In fact, the best result is that he himself suppressed Xiang Qianqing and controlled his life and death just like Xiao Yuan at the moment.


    But the result also saw, Xiang Qianqing is very smart, she knows, as long as she does not say the gentle whereabouts, she will not die.


    Now, he is Xiao Yuan. He can only stand there and don''t go without a word.

 Chapter 1344

    "What should I do?" Su dust is really difficult.


    "Dear goddess. Why not? Don''t say. Are you afraid, too? All the prestige before is put on?! " In the dead silence, Xiang Qianqing raised his head abruptly and drank it.


    Bold.


    It''s big.


    Even Su Chen was surprised.


    This Qianqing is so bold that she is a little crazy!


    So provocative to Xiao Yuan?!


    "Qianqing, what nonsense? Don''t apologize to the goddess! " Xiang shouteng, who is also kneeling on the ground, is scared to suffocate. Now, everyone can see that Xiao Yuan doesn''t want to kill Xiang Qianqian, or dare not, but you can''t do the same!


    Isn''t this a face fight? Fight Xiao Yuan''s face?!


    Offended Xiao Yuan. There is no good fruit to eat.


    Xiang shouteng saw that Xiao Yuan had a high position in daoqingzong.


    I didn''t see that although the five elders were all trembling with anger, did they dare not have a little action from the beginning to the end except for words? I dare not stop Xiao Yuan at all.


    Xiao Yuan has such a high position in daoqingzong. Qianqing still wants to go to daoqingzong. If she offends her death, it will be hard for Qianqing to enter daoqingzong.


    "Hum." Xiang Qianqing stabs her nose and apologizes to Xiao Yuan? Dream.


    She can see better.


    Yes, even the five elders dare not really stop Xiao Yuan. Even the five elders may not be as good as Xiao Yuan, but Xiang Qianqing has made a choice and has chosen to lean on the five elders.


    Can we suddenly change our position now? Besides, she wants to change her position. Xiao Yuan''s attitude towards her is obvious.


    Then, as for Dao qingzong, will Xiao Yuan target herself? Definitely.


    But so what? She is in the hour. We can certainly rise up and aim at it. As long as we don''t die, we can get revenge soon.


    She''s just a bully.


    "You, damn it!!!" Xiao Yuan stares at Xiang Qianqing''s beautiful eyes, which is colder than before.


    She is a genitals.


    The third stage is the peak of Tianyin body.


    It''s almost ice Phoenix.


    It''s easy to imagine how many murders she had when someone provoked her like this.


    Obviously, Xiao Yuan''s blood is red all over her body


    Kill like the sea!


    That is to say, the last shred of reason is constantly reminding her - Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen.


    The name is constantly rippling in her mind, she is still in control.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Binghuang''s will and her will of deep love for you are fighting!!! She''ll go mad! " Jiuyou is in a hurry.


    "What should I do then?" Su Chen''s face changed again and again, but there was still some confidence.


    "The first option is to kill Qianqing, so Xiao Yuan won''t be possessed. But gentle news, you may never get it. Don''t expect to kill Xiang Qianqing''s body and then force her spirit. Xiang Qianqing is a chronosome, which belongs to the extremely rare dual special constitution of spirit and body. Because time is the most mysterious, it is not only about material, but also about spirit. Therefore, the chronosome allows her to die as long as one of them dies. "


    "The second option is not to kill Xiang Qianqing. Then Xiao Yuan will be possessed by the devil. It''s hard to say the consequences. However, one thing can be sure. Her memory and emotion for you will disappear directly. From then on, only ice Phoenix Xiao Yuan will disappear, but not the Xiao Yuan in your memory."


    Su Chen''s face turned pale. The reason why he still has some self-confidence is that he was thinking that he should kill Xiang Qianqing''s body first to vent his killing intention to Xiao Yuan. Then, he forced Xiang Qianqing''s spirit to have the best of both worlds. So, although he was in a hurry, he had not lost his temper just now. He was just about to remind Xiao Yuan that she killed Xiang Qianqing''s body to express her killing intention. Unexpectedly


    It seems that kite also knows the particularity of time and body. That''s why I''ve been patient with killing. no wonder.


    Su Chen''s voice trembled, and suddenly his face was bloodless and completely out of shape: "how could this happen? When the spirit and body die, they really die? Then... Then... Jiuyou, there is really no third choice. "


    "Son su. There is no third option. There is no choice. " The old dragon also said: "if you want my advice, you must protect Xiao Yuan from gentleness. It must be Xiao Yuan. First, Xiao Yuan is your woman. She is very sincere about your feelings. Second, it''s cold-blooded to say that being deprived of the gentleness of time and body, the future achievements can''t compare with Xiao Yuan. "


    "Su Xiaozi, that''s what I chose. I must choose one from the other, Xiao Yuan. What''s more, most importantly, you are not sure whether you are gentle or not. In case, you force a Qianqing life, the final news is that she has already killed gentleness? " Jiuyou also said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen met with the most difficult choice.


    He did not know that if he was more rational, he would choose Xiao Yuan.What''s more, others don''t know, but he knows best. In his heart, in his previous life, he lives because of Xiao Yuan!


    Xiao Yuan''s status can be ranked in the top three of his women, which is comparable to Lin Lanxin''s and hearing about people playing with the moon.


    No need for Laolong to say or Jiuyou to remind him, he also knows how to choose.


    However, if he does choose, gentleness will become his life''s guilt and regret, and he will be tortured by his heart all his life.


    At the same time.


    The blood color of Xiao Yuan''s whole body is more and more strong. It''s a little red to dark red.


    It''s like a sea of blood and a mountain of corpses.


    It''s the terror of killing people.


    Xiang Qianqing is scared to lose his soul.


    But she did not give in.


    She can''t say something tender!!!


    Once said, she had no hope of surviving.


    The five elder''s face was heavy, and he could not even blink.


    He can also see that Xiao Yuan is going to be possessed by the fire. He must stop Xiao Yuan from killing Xiang Qianqing when the moment when Xiao Yuan is possessed by the fire and loses his sense comes.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen murmured to himself: "gentle, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. If you give me another chance, I will... "


    Su Chen''s voice is bitter.


    He really has to make a choice.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    What Su Chen didn''t think of was


    A private message came out of the blue.


    Su Chen''s subconscious inspection.


    It''s Yinyin.


    "Here I am. Tenderness is not dead. I saved tenderness. "


    That''s a short sentence.


    Su Chen is directly ecstatic!


    All of a sudden, the breath is furious!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    He breathed heavily.


    His face went red.


    He even wanted to shout a few times.


    "Yin Yin, thank you, thank you, thank you." Su Chen murmured to himself, saying three thanks in a row.


    Since Yin Yin said that, then, he absolutely believes that the gentle news, Yin Yin knows, and Yin Yin is not dead, OK! splendid!

 Chapter 1345

    Yinyin''s such a news, let Su Chen regenerate in general.


    Such a news, more than save the gentle? Also saved his life!


    Su Chen is sure that although he has made a choice, if he does that, he will regret and feel guilty all his life. Like a circle, if he lacks a point, he will never be complete. If he is not complete, he will never be able to take the final invincible step.


    Yinyin''s news can''t be described by its value. Su Chen only knows. From then on, he owes Yinyin. His life may not be clear.


    "Yin, although I don''t know why you help me so much, I will remember Su Chen for life." Su Chen thought.


    "You''re lucky, son Su!" The old dragon also sighed that he didn''t know that at the end of a martial arts cultivator''s cultivation, what he competed for was mood. Lei Ling said by himself that a perfect mood may not be useful now, but at the end of martial arts cultivation, a perfect mood is invincible.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen moves.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen goes to Xiao Yuan and Xiang Qianqing.


    All eyes fell on Su Chen, including the five elders and Fang Chuanjian.


    No one knows what Su Chen wants to do?


    "Grandpa, what is this little bastard doing? Do you want to kill him first? " Asked Fang Chuanjian in a low voice.


    "No hurry. Look first. " Five long ways.


    Dada


    Step by step!!!


    Su Chen comes to Xiao Yuan.


    The horrible murderous spirit, even Su Chen has not let it go. When Su Chen is near, the blood color is filled, and it seems to devour Su Chen completely.


    "It''s horrible. Ice Phoenix is angry, killing the world! " Su Chen can''t help but exclaim, this murderous spirit, this cold, for another person, even Fang Chuanjian, so close, you have to die?


    Su Chen''s strong physical strength, coupled with the lack of spirit and sea awareness at all, made him fight hard without fear of being broken by murderous Qi.


    In other words, people with strong humanitarian environment have to lose their wits in the face of such a horrible killing idea, right?


    "Yes?" Five elder some surprised: "this kid is not simple."


    "Hum, it''s not easy. It''s just a kid who can''t get to henggu. Can it be turned upside down?" Fang Chuanjian snorted. He had a strong sense of killing Su Chen. He didn''t do anything else, just because Xiao Yuan defended him.


    "Kite." At the next moment, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked and stupefied, Su Chen even doted on her, smiled softly and opened her mouth, and Moreover, Su Chen raises his hand and grabs Xiao Yuan''s small hand.


    Is this crazy?!


    Too much for life?


    Fang Chuanjian''s mouth widened with fear.


    He has a dream feeling! Is there anyone in the world who dares to desecrate the goddess? Want to hold the little hand of the goddess?


    The five elders also have trembling mouth corners. They have seen people die, but they have never seen people die like this.


    Don''t say it''s Xiao Yuan, who killed and lost his mind. It''s Xiao Yuan at ordinary times. If anyone dare to do this, he will die 100000 times!


    Although Xiao Yuan doesn''t like killing, he enters daoqingzong and hasn''t done it several times, but every time he does, he will see blood and dead people.


    Xiao Yuan is not a kind person!


    However


    Soon.


    A more shocking scene appeared!


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly, he succeeded in holding Xiao Yuan''s small hand.


    He succeeded.


    Xiao Yuan didn''t do anything to him?!


    How is this possible?


    Fang Chuanjian''s eyes are about to crack. He is jealous, unbelievable, crazy and terrifying All kinds of emotions, let him breathe, shake his head: "impossible! impossible!! Absolutely impossible! "


    The five elders also shivered and frowned fiercely, unable to understand.


    What''s going on?


    In fact, at the moment, when Su Chen holds Xiao Yuan''s hand, Xiao Yuan almost has to fight Su Chen directly to kill him.


    However, the inner subconscious and the feelings for Su Chen are really deep.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yuan''s intention to kill was influenced by her life.


    However, Su Chen''s stimulation makes Xiao Yuan''s whole body''s killing intention completely black.


    It''s about to go off completely.


    Even between the lines.


    "Kite. Don''t hurt yourself for me. Since you want to kill her, just kill her. " Su Chen smiled softly, holding Xiao Yuan''s jade hand tightly, and said.


    Between words.


    The ancient dust sword didn''t know when it appeared in Su Chen''s hand. More precisely, it appeared in Xiao Yuan''s hand.


    Two hands holding hands, but also hands holding the ancient dust sword at the same time.


    Su Chen''s hand holds Xiao Yuan''s small hand, and Xiao Yuan''s small hand holds the ancient dust sword.And the ancient dust sword, is suddenly not into Xiang Qianqing''s heart!!!


    It''s too sudden.


    Everyone didn''t expect to be there.


    Xiao Yuan, including herself, didn''t think of it.


    The five elders, Fang Chuanjian and others were all taken away.


    Xiang Qianqing just died?


    "Su Chen, her spirit will die!" Xiao Yuan was shocked. For a moment, her heart was filled with emotion and tenderness. She felt Su Chen''s deep love for her.


    And the memories that once filled her mind.


    In an instant.


    Her tears were all behind her.


    In addition to endless excitement and tenderness, she was more worried. She thought that Su Chen didn''t know that as long as the body died, it would be dead. Now, Xiang Qianqing''s heart is pierced, and the body is going to die, which is really dead!


    The gentle news will be gone!


    "Say!!! Say it! Where is gentleness? " Xiao Yuan''s whole body''s killing intention disappeared completely. She shouted at Xiang Qianqing, who was already bleeding in the chest.


    "Ha ha Unexpectedly, I Xiang Qianqing is really dying. Su Chen. Do you really want to know the gentle news? So I will tell you!!! Tenderness is dead in my hand! Ha ha ha ha I killed her myself, hahahaha... "


    Xiang Qianqing is unwilling, resentful, laughing and crazy!


    She has time and body!


    The future can be the strongest!


    She is going to rise to the sky step by step!


    Why died? Why? She felt that her vitality was passing and that she had reached the end of her life. She was really unwilling.


    But, fortunately, gentleness is dead. Isn''t Su Chen coming because of gentleness? Let her be the regret of your life!


    Su Chen''s eyes are slightly tense. Xiang Qianqing kills the gentleness by himself? Is Yin Yin lying to herself?


    His face changed again and again.


    "Xiang Qianqing, who told you that gentleness is dead?" That is to say, in this second, suddenly, there is a little more fluctuation in the air, and a woman, a beautiful woman, is not yin or who? Yin Yin scoffs at Xiang Qianqing, who is about to die.

 Chapter 1346

    Originally, Xiang Qianqing wanted to see her rise with her own eyes.


    However, because the five elders and Xiao Yuan came to the God of war palace ahead of time, she was afraid of long dreams, so the night before yesterday, she cut off her gentle neck with her own hands.


    She is sure that she killed gentleness. There is no mistake!


    "You are too childish. There are many women who look alike. " Yin Yin light way.


    Swap!!!


    "You That night, outside the door, suddenly there was a strange smell, which deliberately led me away? " Maybe Xiang Qianqing is too excited. Her face is flushed. She looks back. She screams like crazy. It''s anger, endless anger, endless unwillingness and endless resentment.


    How could this happen?!


    Is gentleness not dead?


    Ah ah


    "You''re too stupid. You went out to catch up with the strange breath and took about 30 breaths. And within those 30 breaths, I''ve had a woman who looks very similar to gentleness replace it. " Yin blinked.


    "No wonder when I kill gentleness, it always seems that gentleness is dead!" Xiang Qianqing laughs at herself.


    At that time, it was true that when she came back from chasing the strange breath and wanted to kill gentleness, she always felt that gentleness was dead.


    However, naturally, she didn''t think much about it. She couldn''t directly think of being left behind. She just thought that tenderness could not bear the pain and she died.


    In case, she cut her soft neck.


    Originally, that person is not gentle at all, but a person who looks like gentle and has died.


    "Yes. I also have evidence to prove that your time and body are stealing tenderness in a cruel way. " Yin Yin opened her mouth again, blinked her eyes, and her beautiful face was more playful and playful.


    Say it!


    Xiang Qianqing''s eyes almost flew out, and she would have swallowed them at the last breath, but she had some vitality: "no! no no, it isn''t!!! Time and body are mine and mine! "


    Even if she died, she would not admit that time and body are gentle.


    She would never admit it.


    Even if she died, she would leave a good name. How could she admit that she was a cruel robber?


    Moreover, she also feels Yin Yin is deceiving her!


    "Is it? You must be thinking, I said it on purpose, you must be thinking, you do not know the ghost, no one knows, but If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself! " Yinyin disdained to hum, suddenly raised the green jade hand.


    Immediately.


    A crystal clear stone was thrown into the sky.


    Then, the crystal clear stone, but wanton light, a ray of light, constitute the picture.


    It''s a photographic crystal!


    After the shadow stone rippled in the sky, Yin Yin looked at Su Chen, with some apologies in his voice:


    "Mr. Su. I''m sorry. In fact, after I knew that gentleness had joined the war god palace, I had already arranged the people of the LINGJI pavilion to enter the war god palace. "


    "But when she was about to wake up, she only told Xiang Qianqing. None of the people I arranged got the news. Therefore, there is no timely way to stop this deranged snake and scorpion woman. "


    "But when the snake and scorpion woman gently cut off her legs and took the bone marrow. I got the news. I informed you as soon as possible. In addition, it also allows people to keep an eye on this insane woman all the time to prevent her from killing the gentle girl. "


    "In the end, it turned out to be good. I saved the gentle girl. At the same time, the people of my LINGJI Pavilion also recorded the words of this insane woman and gentle girl with a photo stone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yinyin said with a smile, everything is under control.


    Su Chen is grateful!!!


    It''s unthinkable that Yin should have done this. Is it too much to owe?


    "Miss Yin, what can I do for you? What I owe you will never end. " Su Chen stares at Yin Yin. He is serious and sincere. It''s not polite.


    At the same time.


    The shadow stone has begun to play.


    The picture is just Xiang Qianqing sitting by the bed and talking softly.


    Only see, Xiang Qianqing gently with that white hand, help gentle wipe sweat, it looks like, is wiping sweat for own close relatives.


    "Sweet sister! Time body to elder sister, elder sister will let it carry forward! Don''t worry, sister! "


    "Sister! If you feel pain, cry out! Don''t bear it! Bear so much pain, let my sister be heartbroken! "


    "Sister! Don''t blame your sister for cutting your legs. Who made you wake up? My sister also wants time and body. Fortunately, the result is good. My sister has created the biggest myth in the history of the ancient world, and even the special constitution can plunder it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the movement of Qian Qing wiping sweat is very gentle, but the cruel smile and pride of Xiang Qian Qing fall into everyone''s eyes.Xiang Qianqing''s cruel, serpent like smile is chilling!


    It''s so disguised.


    How vicious is Xiang Qianqing?


    Cut off your sister''s legs? Blood marrow?!


    Just listen, let people want to shiver?


    In the martial arts field, it''s even colder.


    Soon.


    The curtain fell on the picture on the shadow stone.


    "I don''t like it!!!" Xiang Qianqing''s life finally came to the end. She was unwilling and resentful to spit out a large mouthful of blood. She roared and roared, and then Death! The dead can''t die again!


    "Grandpa, what can I do?" In the distance, Fang Chuanjian asked in a low voice. He was worried and confused. He was cold hearted. Xiang Qianqing, such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly Unexpectedly So cruel?


    "Kill. Kill that kid. " The five elders said in a low voice: "wait a minute, Xiao Yuan will definitely help that kid, so I''ll stop Xiao Yuan, you go to kill that kid."


    "Ah? Grandpa... " Fang Chuanjian was a little surprised.


    "No matter where Xiang Qianqing''s time and body came from, the fact is that she is pregnant with time and body, which is the unique evil that Dao qingzong needs. But now, the monster is dead. Dead in that boy''s hands. " The voice of the five elders was extremely gloomy: "this kid will not die. How can grandpa tell the elder and the two elders when he goes back? How can I explain to those old people of daoqingzong? "


    "Grandpa, I see. You can rest assured. That little bastard, his grandson only needs one move to annihilate his soul! " Fang Chuanjian nodded heavily, confident and confident. He killed a little ant in the ancient world. With one move, he was modest, right?


    "Don''t be careless. There''s something special about that kid. " Five elders reminded me.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. No matter how special, it''s also a mole ant. Can we survive from our grandchildren? " Fang Chuanjian''s voice is firm. In fact, even if grandpa doesn''t say it, Su Chen will die. This little ant desecrates the goddess and must die!!! Ten thousand deaths are due!


    [Chapter 6. Let''s start with six chapters and talk about 10 chapters. There are still four chapters left. I''m still working on it. Around 1 a.m. Then, ask for the recommendation ticket! PS: recommend a good-looking book from a good friend, named "the invincible immortal in the city"]

 Chapter 1347

    Now.


    In the martial arts field, the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners have already been stunned.


    Photo image, absolutely not false, 100% true!!!


    It turns out that Xiang Qianqing came from the time and body by means of despicable, shameless, cruel and vicious means.


    Xiang Qianqing is so beautiful! How could such a dirty and cruel heart be hidden in the face of the peerless city?


    It''s really chilling.


    Sure enough, you know people well and don''t know your heart.


    It''s so scary. Fortunately, she died.


    "Su Chen. Be careful. " That is to say, Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled abruptly, and she approached Su Chen one step: "the five elders have killed you."


    Xiao Yuan doesn''t know what strength Su Chen has?


    Although she has great trust in her man, Su Chen''s is indeed half step into the ancient world.


    No matter how evil or how rebellious we are, we will never be the opponents of the five elders.


    "I''m blocking the five elders. You go first. Fangchuan sword will stop you. Let this sister help you. " Xiao Yuan said calmly.


    She is not an opponent of the five elders, there is no doubt about it. However, it is not difficult to stop the five elders.


    Because, even if her strength is worse than that of the five elders, it can''t be much worse. The key is that the five elders will not dare to die because of their identity.


    Therefore, it is safe for her to fight with the five elders.


    Of course, once she starts fighting with the five elders, she doesn''t want to rescue Su Chen. The five elders won''t kill her, but they will entangle her.


    If Su Chen wants to survive, he must face Fang Chuan Sword. Xiao Yuan doesn''t rely on Su Chen to defeat Fang Chuan Sword. Fang Chuan Sword is the second level of human environment. For her, she can defeat or even kill, but for Su Chen


    Only through Yinyin, Yinyin can save meekness and get the evidence of Xiang Qianqing''s insidious harm to meekness, which is absolutely extraordinary. If she is willing to help, Su Chen can escape from Fang Chuanjian alive.


    As long as Yin is willing to help Su Chen, Su Chen has a great chance to survive and escape.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yuan was still a little uneasy. She decided to ask for Yin Yin herself. She looked directly at Yin Yin and said, "this elder sister. Xiao Yuan asks you to help Su Chen. Xiao Yuan will be rewarded in the future. "


    Xiao Yuan''s voice was earnest and sincere plea.


    For Xiao Yuan, it''s amazing to be able to ask for people like this, especially since she has awakened to the third stage of Tianyin body. The posture of female phoenix has been unstoppable, and the pride of female phoenix can be imagined.


    In this way, we can still ask people. We can imagine how important Su Chen is in Xiao Yuan''s mind.


    "Sister Xiao Yuan. I don''t need to Yinyin says with a smile that she still knows Su Chen''s strength well: "maybe sister Xiao Yuan will be very surprised, maybe."


    That''s the second.


    "Kill!!!" The five elders can''t wait. Naturally, he hears Xiao Yuan''s request and solicitation for Yinyin. He can''t let Xiao Yuan succeed.


    Otherwise, once Yin helps Su Chen, he has a strong intuition that his grandson may not be able to kill him. Su Chen must die. He must not have any accidents. Therefore, he goes straight.


    That old eyes, suddenly live, from the original ancient well not wave, into a kind of Eagle dragon light, eyes wave, twinkle, direct Xiaoyuan.


    His always quiet and introverted breath is more like the mighty waves, suddenly collapsing and roaring.


    The five elders know Xiao Yuan''s strength, so although they keep their hands a little, they also exert most of their strength.


    The mysterious Qi, which has been accumulating for millions of years, has long been connected with the five elders. When he raised his hand, his body was full of four limbs and bones neighing. The mysterious air flow was sharp and arrogant. It was like a dragon crossing the sea, converging and moving. It was a dangerous and shocking breath, like a layer of swamp mud with mountains and peaks, waving around.


    Every time I go, I am imprisoned!!!


    Those who practice martial arts stained by his breath are just like those who are crammed into the most sticky cement paste. It''s an extravagant hope to breathe and shake.


    There is a sense that life and death are controlled by five elders.


    Very strong.


    Elder five is really strong.


    "The vast net!" Then, when all the mysterious air flow in the body collapses on the palm of his right hand, the old hand of the five elders is slightly rippling, just like a hand gently shaking the waves of water, which is endless, complex, all inclusive and boundless, and integrates into it.


    A palm print, suddenly floating in the air.


    It''s dark blue.


    It''s like talking about the dark blue sun, releasing the breath of swallowing, extinction, destruction and burning, and heading for Xiao Yuan in the distance.


    No ripples or frictions of air can be seen, just like a dream light mirage, with a slight ripple, which has reached Xiao Yuan''s body.While the space in front of Xiaoyuan''s body began to collapse and disperse like autumn leaves when the palmprint appeared.


    "Broken." Xiao Yuan''s face was cold, not nervous, and there was no fear. She stared at the five elders quietly. She was very indifferent, and looked at them. The dark blue fingerprint came. Xiao Yuan''s delicate body slipped gently. The shadow and body shape seemed to be separated.


    Come on!


    Come to the point of taking a picture!


    Xiao Yuan has three moves in succession.


    The first move, guided by the long sword, is to break the sky and attack the five elders.


    The second move, the sleeves rippling, such as ribbon waving, hovering in front of the body, forming a colorful barrier, accompanied by Xuanqi, Lingbo slightly.


    The third move is also the strongest kill move. Xiao Yuan raised her other hand, which is an ice blade. It seems to be an ice blade, but the ice blade is colorless, tasteless and invisible. It''s like invisible without a sound. When it can break the air, it''s fast enough to leave no shadow. It''s very strong!!! The ice blade is filled with Xiao Yuan''s cold sky.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sword is in contact with its blue fingerprints.


    The blue fingerprint seems to cry out, but it is not directly broken, but the light is dimmed. Moreover, there is a sharp sword mark on the fingerprint.


    As for Xiao Yuan''s sword, it was broken into nothingness.


    Xiao Yuan''s face did not change. She had not expected that she could resist the move of the five elders with one sword. Otherwise, there would be no sleeve barrier.


    Whoo


    Blue fingerprints keep going.


    Just as it is, it is far away from Xiaoyuan''s colorful sleeve barrier!!!


    Obviously, the dark blue print, with a trace of fear.


    Seems to be hesitating not to move forward.


    However, there is no time for it to hesitate. The colorful sleeve barrier is a plane barrier like a waterfall, but it gathers, shrinks and wraps.


    The package with the dark blue hand print is directly in it.

 Chapter 1348

    "Hiss!!!"


    The dark blue fingerprints began to struggle, and the voice of mourning became louder.


    The colorful embroidered ball with colorful sleeves is slightly trembling.


    However, the tremor lasted only one or two breaths and disappeared.


    The blue fingerprint has been broken.


    And now.


    The ice blade is like the sword of death. In silence, it has reached the five elders.


    "Goddess, your progress is really fast." The five elders were surprised and admired, but they were more afraid. He raised his hands at the same time and pushed them gently in both directions.


    Immediately.


    Dark blue Xuanqi, like ten thousand blue long dragons, wanders between the hands of the five elders!


    Forming a sphere of Xuanqi.


    At the same time.


    The ice blade, directly into the dark blue ball of Xuanqi.


    In the distance, Xiao Yuan moves again!


    Directly towards the five elders.


    "Five elders, today, you let Su Chen go. Someday, Xiao Yuan will be thick and thin. If Su Chen died here today, I Xiao Yuan swear that I will never die with you!!! " At the same time, Xiao Yuan''s voice was very firm.


    "Goddess, he killed Xiang Qianqing. No one can protect him. Sichuan sword, do it!" There was a flash of firmness and evil spirit on the face of the five elders, and he moved towards Xiao Yuan. At the same time, he snapped.


    "Little bastard. To die. You are an ant fighting against the ancient heaven. You dare to peep at the goddess. You deserve to die for your sins Fang Chuanjian can''t wait. He stares at Su Chen dead, grins his teeth and pinches his mouth. His murderous intention is boiling. He suddenly pulls out the long sword in his hand.


    Sing!


    Sword!


    The very clear sound of the sword.


    Moreover, with the sound of the sword, it is clear that the soul of the sword moves.


    This sword has soul.


    It''s a strong sword, and it''s the life sword of Fangchuan sword.


    Fang Chuanjian doesn''t look down on Su Chen because she is too weak. Instead, she tries her best not to do anything else, just because she wants the goddess to see the ants in her face. What kind of weakness is it? Even one sword of his Chuanjian cannot be stopped.


    With Fang Chuan''s sword flying out.


    Suddenly.


    The sky is like two parts.


    Jianmang is a pair of scissors. It seems that it can cut space. From it, it is divided into two parts.


    Sword forward, into a point, shrink a foot!!!


    In the blink of an eye, by the time Su Chen was in front of him, his sword was as thin as hair and as thin as cicada''s wings.


    Sometimes, the sword is not bigger and scarier, but more subtle and scarier. Because the force of a thousand jin can only smash iron and refine stone under a heavy hammer. Under the tip of the needle, it can pierce the head of the strong instantly.


    Driven by the same force, the more cohesion, sharpness, subtlety and terrifying!


    The ability to gather the sword''s edge like hair and cicada''s wings, which Su Chen thought he didn''t have.


    What''s more, it''s still a long way off.


    With this sword alone, Su Chen can say that the strength of Fangchuan sword is no less than that of Xiao Ziyu.


    Better than Su Chen thought.


    "Su Chen! look out!!! Save him! " Xiao Yuan, who is fighting with the five elders, is in a hurry. She drinks with a coquettish voice. The first is to remind Su Chen. The second is to entreat Yin Yin to help others.


    However.


    It seems that Su Chen didn''t hear her voice, but stood there still. His face was light, a trace of appreciation, a trace of interest, and a trace of pity.


    And Yinyin is a little bit of expectation, a little bit of pondering, a little bit of reassurance, a little bit of smile.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    The sword went straight to Su Chen''s throat.


    "A strong sword. It''s a pity that you met me. " And Su Chen, also opened his mouth, his face light, praise, interest, pity and other looks, suddenly disappeared, so for a moment, only cold and murderous.


    It''s like a machine.


    Ultimate killing!


    Cold!


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled, and endless pure light burst out.


    "Diwu mountain!" He drank it all at once. There is no limit to killing. Since Fang Chuanjian has killed himself directly, he will not keep his hand.


    Su Chen did not borrow the power of the old dragon, but the power of Jiuyou.


    If we borrow the power of Lao long, Su Chen will be stronger.


    However, it''s just a Fangchuan sword, no need.


    Another advantage of using Jiuyou''s strength is that, once Jiuyou''s strength recedes, with his current physical strength and strength, there will be almost a short period of dozens of breathing weakness periods. Once the dozens of breathing weakness periods have passed, he can recover his peak combat power, or even, borrow Laolong''s strength to ensure his absolute strength.


    Su Chen doesn''t think it''s enough to kill Fang Chuanjian. Fang Chuanjian has a grandfather of five elders."Boom..." With the development of Wushan mountain, it is almost like illusion, dream and magic. There is no sign of Xuanqi fluctuation, and no preparation for breath fluctuation. So suddenly, a group of dark, simple, thick and invisible black mountains appear in front of Su Chen.


    Ding!


    Just after the appearance of the mountain, the sword, thin as hair and cicada wing, fell on the mountain.


    Hum!!!


    The earth Wushan shook fiercely, even backed a foot, and the black light was dim, and made a harsh sound.


    But, after all, it was blocked.


    Su Chen''s heart is shocked. It''s a sword of Fangchuan sword. It''s very strong! It''s only with the power of Jiuyou that Wushan can block this sword!


    What a Fangchuan sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the moment, compared with the shock in Su Chen''s heart, Fang Chuanjian seems to have been drained of the spirit and crushed into the spirit space. He is stupid and completely stupid.


    Even if he had been killed a thousand times or ten thousand times, he could not believe that the boy who was less than 27 years old in the half step of the ancient world was Can resist his sword!


    His sword just now is not a common one. He has practiced it no less than 10 million times and for thousands of years. For this sword, he has not only cultivated the original sword technique to a great success, but also integrated the breath, Qi transport, Qi awn and momentum of the sword.


    Added too much of his own insight and fighting consciousness.


    Grandpa once said that only this sword could enter his eyes.


    What''s grandpa''s vision? It''s enough to show that the sword is very strong.


    In these years, when he met the strong enemy many times, he finally fought to death. Basically, he also used this sword and succeeded.


    Why today


    Fangchuan sword was a little lost.


    He is not a pussy, not a waste. When fighting, he can lose his mind. For him, it may be the first time in his life.


    "Earth Wushan!!!" And Su Chen, how can he let go of such a good opportunity? His eyes are brighter and his hands are raised. It''s also a weird, ethereal and invisible arm swing.

 Chapter 1349

    Immediately.


    Another dark, huge, silent black mountain appeared in front of Fang Chuanjian.


    It''s also so without any sign. It''s as weird as a magic pen.


    As soon as it appears, the black divine light, just like the light of death, is reflected on the face of Fangchuan sword.


    Fang Chuanjian''s face was white and white. His eyes were covered by black. There was only horror in his eyes. He stared at the black mountain in front of him. He always felt that the black mountain opened its big mouth, which could swallow everything.


    Danger!


    The danger of death is coming!


    As clear as this, Fang Chuanjian can even feel the erection of every hair on his body.


    Run!


    In his mind, there is only such an idea. As for resisting with sword, defending with treasures, and so on, the means he likes to use when he fights before are all not in his mind, because intuition tells him that it is useless. If he does that, he will die.


    He can only escape quickly and avoid the death of this huge mountain.


    "Rolling!!!" At the same time, Su Chen spits out two words.


    And these two words of him, like the engine of the dead, quiet and motionless black mountain, accompanied by these two words he uttered, the earth Wushan moved, rolled and moved, the black devil''s spirit was long, and rolled towards Fangchuan sword.


    More momentum.


    The black light rises from the sky as if to block out the sun and turn the day into night.


    In the martial arts field, countless martial artists can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Their hearts have already been filled with awe involuntarily!!! Endless awe!


    Shua Shua Shua


    If you look at Fang Chuanjian again, he has already used his body method among the lightning and flint. Moreover, he is unreserved and a bit embarrassed. However, it is undeniable that his speed is extremely fast, and he is in a hurry and rush towards the back.


    However.


    There is no ten meter distance just now.


    Abrupt.


    Fang Chuanjian stopped at once.


    Fang Chuanjian''s face was so pale that it was bloodless. His eyes were magnified severely. He stared at his eyes, a face almost as close to his face as he wanted.


    It''s su Chen!


    Su Chen even blocked his way!


    "I know that you will escape. Calculate your route. " Su Chen said faintly, his voice was like the sound of a snake''s letter.


    "That black The black mountain is the cover of attack. In fact... " Fang Chuanjian lowered his head and looked at the hole in his chest, which was spreading and filled with blood.


    He''s going to die.


    Hit by the dark extinction of Su Chen, can you survive?


    Fangchuan sword is really strong. Not only is that sword extremely amazing, but also the body method is amazing. Su Chen thinks that his invisible body method has been cultivated to the point of transcending itself, but he still feels that it is not as fast as Fangchuan sword.


    It has to be said that Da Luotian is unique in nature. The speed and attack power shown by Fang Chuanjian is enough to show that Da Luotian''s various secret techniques, supernatural powers, martial arts and skills are superior.


    Just because it is expected that the body method of Fangchuan sword is amazing, even if the Wushan mountain is terrible, it may not be able to crush him to death. Therefore, when Su Chen displays the Wushan mountain, his body shape will flash and he will be behind Fangchuan sword.


    If Fangchuan sword is a normal time, it is sure to find that Su Chen is around him. Unfortunately, all his thoughts are on the mountain. He is scared by the terror, vastness, death and extinction of the mountain.


    All his energy, all his mind and all his attention are on the mountain.


    As a result, Su Chen was given a chance to enter the war.


    But the close combat, especially the general close combat of sneak attack, Su Chen, is invincible, not because of others, but because of the dark and silent terror.


    If you touch it, you will die.


    Even the spirit can''t run away.


    "I I I don''t believe it! " How could Fang Chuanjian die? What''s more, dead in battle with Gutian? Dead in the hand of a kid who doesn''t even live in henggu?


    Even when he died, he didn''t want to believe it.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Su Chen''s secluded way. When Su Chen spoke, the darkness and silence had already spread faster and faster, and Fang Chuan Jian''s whole body had been stained.


    Death!


    Fangchuan sword is dead!


    Everything, come too fast, too fast.


    From Fangchuan sword to Fangchuan sword''s death, it seems that the process is complicated. In fact, it''s only two or three breaths!


    In addition, the five elders didn''t expect that their grandson was not su Chen''s opponent at all. What he was more worried about was Yinyin''s hand. Therefore, while fighting Xiaoyuan, part of his energy and mind were all locked in Yinyin.


    As a result, the five elders didn''t even respond. Fang Chuanjian died."Sword!!!" When Fang Chuanjian is dead and the five elders react, it''s too late to save his grandson''s life. He can''t even protect Fang Chuanjian''s body.


    Five elders shrieked.


    Fight with all his strength and fury to Xiao Yuan. No matter what the result is, he rushes towards Fang Chuanjian as if in a blink.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, silently reaches Xiao Yuan and holds her.


    "Ah ah Sword, sword, sword... " The five elders roared, their voices were hoarse, and their blood and tears were rolling. God knows how much he loves and expects from his grandson?


    So dead!


    The five elders never dreamed that their grandson would die in front of them one day.


    "Su Chen, you..." Supported by Su Chen, Xiao Yuan looks up and stares at Su Chen. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Actually killed Fang Chuanjian? What''s more, just a few breaths? Is this a dream?


    Even if it''s her, it''s her strength. Maybe it''s a little bit worse!


    Is Su Chen really a half step ancient land? Is it really a martial artist fighting against ancient heaven?


    Xiao Yuan doesn''t know what to say, whether it''s surprise, shame or other emotions. Anyway, she''s in a daze.


    Far away.


    Yin Yin''s smile is more beautiful.


    "Mr. Su. You are more amazing than Yin thought. " Yinyin thought: "Yinyin this gamble!"!!! It''s going to win! certain! Yinyin doesn''t bet easily. If you bet once, you will win everything! Young master Su, Yin Yin believes in her own vision and you! "


    In the martial arts field, there was silence.


    Hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners are shivering, even some of them are legs soft.


    They have all heard Su Chen''s name before.


    I also know some stories of Su Chen.


    But


    Next, explain the matter of dishonesty.


    I feel very aggrieved. Is the Antarctic sea OK? Although it''s sometimes said that one point of update may be delayed to two or three points, but basically it''s all updated, right? Although sometimes say 10 more, the result is 9 more, but also almost? Moreover, sometimes it''s more than 10 or 11. Is it better not to be so heavy?


    Every time the Antarctic sea speaks, it may be a little different. The biggest reason is that every day''s manuscripts are written and then distributed.


    This is the root cause.


    Because there are some uncertain factors when writing the same day and sending the same day, for example, the status is good, faster, the status is not good, and it will be slower. Therefore, when the Antarctic sea says what point to update, it is a approximate number, why it must be accurate to one minute and one second. As long as the Antarctic sea is not renewed.


    This month was scolded so miserable, but in fact, today 25. This month, 260000 words have been updated in the background of the Antarctic sea, with an average of 10500 words a day. Is it rare? In the field of online literature, it is definitely in the forefront.


    Cough, say a thousand thousand, or would it not be better to ask you to be merciful and encourage us?

 Chapter 1350

    "Your own man"?


    Xiao Yuan''s cold and firm voice rippled on the martial arts field, just like a sharp arrow, which shot into the heart of every martial arts cultivator.


    The emissary from Da Luotian is as cold as a fairyland, and the beautiful goddess who dare not have any blasphemy is Su Chen''s woman?!


    How is it possible?


    Mingming, one comes from Da Luo Tian and the other is Zhan Gutian. How can we know each other? Let alone a closer relationship.


    But Xiao Yuan has no joking look!


    The most shocking thing to say is the five elders Fang dukun. After all, Xiao Yuan is a man of daoqingzong. He knows something about Xiao Yuan.


    He remembers clearly that the elder once advised himself not to catch up with Xiao Yuan with his grandson Fang Chuanjian, saying that there might be no trace.


    At that time, Fang asked the elder why? The elder replied that whether the goddess is Tianyin or Dacheng Tianyin is cold and merciless, so it''s hard to have the feeling of men and women.


    Although the five elders are not willing, even, all the time, they still encourage their grandson Fang Chuanjian to pursue Xiao Yuan, but to be honest, there is not much hope in his heart.


    I didn''t expect


    Fang is even more angry. He was so angry that he was going to lose his reason because of the death of his grandson Fang Chuanjian. He lost his reason completely. Even the rest of his reason disappeared.


    His eyes were red with blood.


    Eerie and irascible, like a plane about to explode.


    His breath is stronger!


    Whoops, whoops


    A breath, wave in the air, like a space storm.


    This is the space on the stable martial arts field. Suddenly, there are countless space cracks. The space on the martial arts field, like a turtle shell, is about to be torn.


    The chilling tearing of the void storm is like the neighing of the beast of heaven.


    A sense of the end of the world coming, even the ground, there are many places in the shaking appeared a clear crack.


    Fang dukun stares at Su Chen dead. He locks Su Chen 1000% of the time. He has a strong sense of killing. Even if he dies, he will not let Su Chen go.


    "Su Chen, back up!" Xiao Yuan drank it, with a heavy voice in the cold.


    Originally, the five elders Fang inverse Kun had a strong and strong strength. At least, she was better than Xiao Yuan. Now, Fang inverse Kun is directly mad and crazy, and her strength is soaring and stronger.


    She is not sure to stop Fang.


    Next, it is definitely a tough and even life-threatening war.


    She is not afraid, but worried that Su Chen is too close, or meddlesome, and hurt herself.


    "I''ll do it." Su Chen glances at Fang rebellious, and at the bottom of his heart, he is also dignified.


    Very strong!


    This side is really a strong man from Da Luotian. It''s really powerful. If you don''t use the power of Lao long, you will be killed by him?


    As for Xiao Yuan, Su Chen is sure that Xiao Yuan is only fighting against Fang''s opponent for a short time. It''s very difficult to resist Fang''s opponent completely. He can''t let Xiao Yuan take risks.


    As a man, the basic principle is to stand in front of her when she is in danger.


    "Back up!!! Su Chen! move back! This is not the time to be brave! " Xiao Yuan drinks it.


    She was afraid that Su Chen was too proud and stubborn. Though, she didn''t know how Su Chen killed Fang Chuanjian?


    However, Fang Chuanjian and his grandfather Fang inverse Kun are not in the same world at all. If they kill Fang Chuanjian, they will feel that they have the strength to fight against Fang inverse Kun, and they will definitely fall into a dangerous situation of death.


    Xiao Yuan is really worried. She can''t wait to knock Su Chen out now.


    "I will." However, instead of retreating, Su Chen raises his steps and walks towards Xiao Yuan. He reaches her and grabs her little hand: "believe in your man!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but listen to me." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice was not loud, but it gave an indisputable feeling. Even Xiao Yuan subconsciously had a kind of emotion that could not be refuted.


    "Darling. Stand by and wait for me. He''s not your man''s match. " Su Chen seems to think that the tone just now is too stiff, and he dotes on it and smiles.


    "I believe you, but But if you die in his hand, I will not live alone! " Xiao Yuan bit her red lips and said.


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    Xiao Yuan retreats towards the back. Although she retreats, her beautiful eyes still stare at Fang.


    To promise Su Chen is to promise Su Chen, but if you wait, Su Chen is really in danger of life and death, she will definitely do it, even if it will be blamed by Su Chen.


    At the same time, in the martial arts field, hundreds of millions of people stare at Su Chen''s eyes. They all want to lose the general shock!!!Su chenunexpectedly How can I face Fang rebellious in person?


    Grass!


    Is that too bold?


    Can su Chen really succeed? Can we really survive in Fang''s hands?


    Fang inverse Kun, such an old monster from Da Luotian, should be the most powerful?


    What does Su Chen think? It''s against the sky!


    "My own business, my own face, you give me such a trace of admiration." Fang''s voice is no longer the voice of human beings. The aftersound is like a devil, rippling for nine days, rippling like water, and filled with cold.


    The answer to Fang is


    "Heaven Sword!" Su Chen doesn''t have any nonsense. He flies with one sword.


    This sword has the power of 50 billion dragons.


    Su Chen used three forces to transform, mysterious animal bones and stars array, and borrowed the power of the old dragon to reach 50 billion dragon power at one stroke. In terms of pure attack power, it''s just horrible.


    50 billion dragon power!


    Even the Ninth level of human environment does not necessarily have such invincible power.


    Not only that, he had already condensed the sharp and subtle sword rhyme, but also went with it.


    With one sword, heaven and earth are dark. With one sword, everything is empty.


    In the whole cultivation field, no one of the martial arts practitioners can capture the sword made by Su Chen with his eyes. There is only an intuition of death coming.


    This sword, from the front, is attacking Fang against Kun.


    "You..." Fang''s blood colored eyes suddenly expanded, almost like the eyes of a frog, and he was shocked.


    Because he felt danger.


    Su Chen''s sword is actually a threat to him!?


    "Heaven Sword!" Then, without any time interval or any hesitation, Su Chen suddenly raised his head and moved his body. He stepped on the ground like a bomb and rose to the sky. It was half empty and the ancient dust sword was boiling.


    Another sword.


    Copy the first sword completely. However, the direction is from the top down, from the top of Fang''s head to the bottom.


    "Diwu mountain! Earth Wushan!!! " And this is just the beginning. After two swords in succession, Su Chen''s eyes are brighter. He stands in the middle of the sky, his body shape is like infinite amplification, his whole body is full of evil spirit, the great devil comes to the world, and he explodes two times in succession.


    Suddenly, the dark, dead, silent, weird and thick two huge mountains appeared in the right and left directions of Fang. Block the two directions of Fang.


    Quietly appeared on the left and right sides of Fang.

 Chapter 1351

    "Darkness is gone!" Later, Su Chen''s voice was low again. His whole body had landed in a blink of an eye. He stood in the back of Fang.


    Standing in that position, he raised his hand, that is, a push forward, palm center, the Black Skull became more and more clear, just like a real skull.


    The skeleton spits out a black light, locks Fang against Kun, and goes straight away.


    So far.


    There is a sword on it. There is a sword in front of us. Then there was darkness. There is Wushan on the left and right.


    Up and down, left and right, front and back. Six directions, except for the lower part, because it''s the ground and doesn''t exist. The other five directions are all blocked by Su Chen in an instant.


    There are strong attacks in all five directions. Every attack is extremely dangerous.


    If Su Chen doesn''t do it, he will!


    One move, earth shaking!


    In the face of Fang renkun, even if he has borrowed the power of Lao long, Su Chen dare not have a little bit of support. Instead, he directly gives his full hand.


    He is in a breath, five directions and five attacks, so strong. So crazy. It''s a deadly fight. When you come up, you''ll hold all the cards!


    After these five attacks, Su Chen has consumed a lot, and his body has been emptied.


    If the result is unsatisfactory, then he will be in danger.


    In addition, it can not last long to borrow the power of the old dragon. Once the power of the old dragon retreats, he is a chicken that can be killed at will. That''s why he has to come up and attack with all his strength. He has no time to waste.


    Now.


    Fang Shoukun shivers all over!!!


    Although he has lost his mind, his martial arts consciousness, fighting mood and so on are all there! And, more sensitive!


    He felt the danger of death at once. The danger of death is that the rising tide, like the surging tide, suddenly fills his viscera.


    Even if he lost his mind, he suddenly responded. He looked down on Su Chen. Su Chen is very strong! At least, not weaker than him!


    It''s not weaker than him. After borrowing the power of the old dragon, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness in a short time is not weaker than Fang Shoukun. He is not weaker than him. He has a direct effort of 1000%. He is also quick to make moves. The key is that Su Chen''s five moves are rare in the world. It''s really a surprise to hit Fang.


    Front and back, left and right, up.


    There are dangers.


    He was surrounded all over.


    Heaven has no door, down? Underground is rock. How much can he get down in a short time? It''s useless.


    Resist? No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist the attack in five directions at once.


    He has not even begun to fight, he has been forced to the point of desperate?!


    It''s just like a dream. I can''t believe it!


    But.


    Even if the heart is cold to the heart are frozen. Relying on millions of years of fighting experience and fighting consciousness, Fang made a decision at once without hesitation and thinking at any time.


    Now, what does he do? What can I do? Only by finding one of the five directions, front and back, left and right, top and top, we can attack with all our strength, annihilate any attack from Su Chen and break through.


    So, five directions, five attacks, which direction does he choose to break through? Which attack did you choose to face Su Chen directly?


    In front is Jue Tian sword. It''s also the sword of heaven.


    The two heavenly swords are extremely sharp, powerful and powerful. It seems that they want to break everything in front of them, as if they want to kill all the vicissitudes of life and kill all the people. It''s frightening to be strong.


    In both directions, Fang didn''t think about it and was directly excluded.


    He felt that in these two directions, if he could not break through, he would have to be seriously injured.


    What about left and right? It''s all Wushan, he won''t choose either, because these two blocks of Wushan give him a cold taste.


    Although he didn''t know where the two blocks of Wushan were, he just felt that if he met them, he would hate them on the spot.


    He finally chose the attack of the rear, that is, the dark extinction.


    It''s really because there is no threat, no dangerous taste, no sense of energy fluctuation and breath fluctuation in the dark extinction at least in terms of breath.


    Moreover, compared with the sharp, domineering, powerful and unmatched sword of Jue Tianjian. Compared with the mysterious, thick, huge and hideous people of the earth Wushan mountain. Dark extinction is very subtle. It''s just a light bully. There are many opportunities and spaces to avoid.


    Maybe there is something special and terrible about dark extinction, but in Fang''s view, at least it''s better than choosing to fight against the sword of Heaven Sword and earth Wushan.


    "Supreme god wave palm!!!" We have made a decision. Fang rebelled.


    But he saw that his whole body''s blood gas had a wave like the beating of the waves in such a millionth of a breath.One fluctuation is double cohesion and breath rising.


    When all the blood gas fluctuated and gathered above Fang''s right hand, Fang''s right hand had become crimson and scarlet


    On the palm of the crimson hand, there was a complex and shining line.


    Whoo!


    Without any hesitation, Fang''s ferocious push out of the palm. After the push out, his face is slightly pale. Obviously, it''s not easy to play this palm, even Fang''s consumption is huge.


    When this one is launched.


    Immediately.


    The lines are grumpy. They are wrapped in bloody fingerprints. They are like a brush, drawing out the patterns of chilling monsters.


    One by one, the patterns of monsters are superimposed on the bloody fingerprint, and the smell of the bloody fingerprint quickly fills with the smell of annihilation, some devouring, some lightning, some ice, etc.


    After blinking.


    The terror of the supreme god wave palm, and its dark and extinguished black light, all of a sudden touched together.


    The amazing sound in the imagination did not appear, on the contrary, it was very quiet, adding a lot of weird atmosphere.


    And after contact, the first moment The dark and silent black light beam is directly broken.


    It''s like being stirred by a blender, breaking into black spots.


    It''s hard to describe the horror of the supreme god wave palm. It''s just the rolling force!


    There is no chance that the dark and extinguished beam will resist even for a moment.


    "What an amazing move." Su Chen murmured to himself that he was shocked and afraid of Fang''s "wushangshenbozhang", but at the same time, the corners of his mouth seemed to be hallucinations, with a hint of implicit irony.

 Chapter 1352

    "Hahahaha Little bastard!!! Death! " At the same time, Fang Shoukun laughed after wushangshenbozhang easily rolled the dark and extinguished light beam.


    He was like a giant demon, hissing and boiling. His feet were rippling. He stepped out and came to Su Chen.


    Like the wind, like the line, mighty.


    He succeeded in annihilating the attack from Su Chen in the rear area. He could break through easily.


    Although Su Chen''s joint attack in five directions was extremely terrifying, he won easily, didn''t he?


    As long as he breaks through the siege, as long as he blocks the first wave of five moves of Su Chen''s joint attack, then he can easily crush Su Chen to death.


    However


    Joy begets sorrow!


    Between the lightning and flint, Fang dukunna''s body rushed towards Su Chen. When it was only about ten meters and eight meters away from Su Chen, it suddenly stopped.


    It was so sudden.


    In his bloodstained eyes, there was a look of indescribable horror, terror and disbelief


    Even the blood color in the eyes is fading rapidly.


    The ferocious face turned pale.


    He subconsciously looked down at his body.


    On the body, there are many holes, blood holes, and blood holes filled, extended and melted by black light beam fragments.


    Yes.


    Fang inverse Kun''s supreme god wave palm is very frightening, which makes Su Chen a little shocked and easily smashes the dark extinction beam.


    However, even if the dark extinction beam is broken, there are still those beam fragments!


    Those beam fragments, like black dots, are rippling in the air. On the way to Su Chen, Fang Shoukun directly collides with them.


    In fact, with Fang''s strength, on the way to Su Chen, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water to avoid these dark and extinguished beam fragments.


    After all, these light beam fragments are very small, and there is no speed, just like dust in the air, no initiative


    Don''t say Fang inverse Kun, for example, a martial arts cultivator who is 1000 times weaker than the inverse Kun can easily avoid it.


    However, it''s sad that Fang didn''t know where these dark black light beam fragments were really horrible? He didn''t avoid it at all.


    He thought that the terror of darkness and extinction is the piercing, which is as fierce as the laser ray or the blade or the sword. It has been broken, and naturally has no power.


    But in fact, the most terrifying place of darkness is to touch it and start to melt!


    "No!!!" Fang shouts, and his two heads are frantically beating towards the melting blood holes on his body.


    But, no use.


    Dark extinction is so cruel. When a martial artist touches it, he can only watch it melt away until his body and spirit are melted into nothingness.


    In fact, when Fang inverse Kun decided to choose the direction of breakthrough and choose to fight against darkness, the result was doomed.


    If Fang chooses the direction of two unique swords, with the horror of the supreme god wave palm, is Fang''s chances of survival as high as 90%?


    It may be difficult to choose two blocks of Wushan mountain. After all, it''s terrible to borrow the power of Laolong, but it''s also possible for Fang to survive.


    Only darkness and silence!


    There is no doubt that Fang inverse Kun will die!


    Darkness seems to be the weakest, but in fact, it is the most bizarre and chilling.


    As the master of darkness, Su Chen thinks that the best way to deal with darkness is to stay away and avoid!


    It''s not a choice.


    Because, even if you hit hard, unless you are strong enough to annihilate all the light beams of the dark extinction in a flash, even if the dark extinction breaks up and becomes all over the sky, it is still powerful and dangerous.


    But breaking through a reverse direction by force, we have to face up to it.


    Therefore, the choice from the beginning is doomed to the end of Fang.


    "Little bastard!"!!! Old Old I''m not willing to, ah ah... " In the silent and cold martial arts practice field, there is a shrill, painful and bitter roar of Fang rebellious.


    Fang Shoukun knew that he was going to die.


    He couldn''t stop the black light beam from smiling at his body and soul.


    But!


    Even if he died, he would not make su Chen feel better.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    He was biting his teeth to death, and rushed towards Su Chen crazily and ferociously.


    And Su Chen, standing there motionless, just, the color of the sneer on the corner of his mouth, more and more rich.


    After blinking.


    Fang dukun really rushed to Su Chen''s body.One step away from Su Chen.


    However!


    No use.


    Don''t say to shoot, just want to explode, can''t do it, because when he rushed to Su Chen''s body, his body had been almost disappeared by the light beam fragment smile, so did the spirit.


    He had only one last thought left.


    No matter how much I don''t want to, I have to regret.


    "No!!!" Finally, Fang rebelled at the end of the day, leaving behind the roar of such a word, and then disappeared without a trace, as if he had never been to the world.


    On the martial arts field.


    There has been no movement for a long time.


    Every martial artist seems to have thrown himself into an absolutely silent space.


    Su Su Su Chen defeated and killed the old monster from Da Luotian!


    How strong Fang is? They know very well. Before, when Fang was angry, heaven and earth would be broken. They could not even breathe or stand stably. It seems that Fang''s idea could make hundreds of millions of people die in a flash.


    This is such a powerful old monster, killed by Su Chen!


    It''s like an illusion in a dream!


    How strong must Su Chen, who can defeat and kill Fang inverse Kun, be? It can''t be described in terms of evils and geniuses, can it?


    Su Chen is not twenty-seven years old. He is not in henggu!


    "How How could it be? " On one side, Xiao Yuan shakes her head, shakes her head, surprises, endless surprises, rippling in the bottom of her heart, she is very ignorant.


    Is Su Chen going against the sky?!


    It''s not going to live for anyone!


    Even if her future ice Phoenix erupted in the cold stage of Tianyin body, it has no comparability with Su Chen, right?


    However, no matter how much shock, disbelief and so on, they all turn into pride finally.


    He''s his own man, isn''t he?


    "I underestimated you." Standing there all the time, Yinyin, who was watching the opera quietly, smiled and looked forward to it: "maybe, he can really help me."

 Chapter 1353

    "Yinyin. Gentle... " For a long time, Su Chen looked at Yinyin.


    "Mr. Su. You don''t have to worry about it. I take care of tenderness. She was deprived of time. Very bad. She was on the verge of death when I saved her. I can only send her to the LINGJI Pavilion headquarters in Da Luotian. Only when we get to the LINGJI Pavilion headquarters of Da Luotian can we save her. " Yinyin road.


    "Now, is gentleness in darlotian?" Su Chen frowns slightly. In fact, to save people, he is the best in the world!!! No one!


    No matter how tender the wound is, he can save her as long as he has a breath.


    "Mr. Su. You don''t have to worry. LINGJI Pavilion headquarters can ensure that gentle girls don''t die. " Yin Yin''s serious way.


    It turns out that LINGJI pavilion not only exists in zhangutian, but also in dalaotian, and it is also the headquarters of LINGJI Pavilion.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, and for Yin Yin, he still trusted: "I will go to Da Luotian as soon as possible..."


    First, he is fighting against Gutian now. He is almost invincible. It''s time to fly.


    Second, it''s gentleness. I''ll see her a little earlier and help her recover completely. Then, I''d like to ask about dome''er''s whereabouts.


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Su. You owe Yinyin. Maybe one day, Yin Yin will come to you and ask you to help me. " Yinyin blinked her beautiful eyes and said with a smile.


    "Never give up!" Su Chen spits out these four words. He owes Yinyin enough for a lifetime.


    "Well." Yin Yin is a little happy. E nods, then disappears.


    Three days later.


    "Su Chen. I''m leaving. '' Xiao Yuan tightly hugs Su Chen, whispering in her voice.


    In the past three days, the two have been warm and their feelings have been greatly improved.


    Several times, Su Chen almost asked Xiao Yuan for the future ice Phoenix goddess.


    But, in the end, it was stopped by Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou said that a future ice Phoenix goddess cannot lose Yuanyin, otherwise, she may never be able to climb the top of ice Phoenix goddess.


    So, Su Chen held back.


    He waited for Xiao Yuan to become the goddess of ice Phoenix one day, and asked for her again.


    Think about it. At that time, the coldest beauty in the world of heaven will be graceful under her own body. What kind of picture is it that makes the animal blood boil?


    Binghuang!!! Equal to the existence of the female emperor!


    Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    Among so many women in Su Chen, at present, the future achievements are the highest. There is no doubt that Lin Lanxin, Xiao Yuan, and others have heard about the moon.


    Lanxin needless to say, the little princess of the chaos Kingdom, said invincible, not too much.


    Wen rennongyue has been striving for the position of Empress Dowager all her life. She is not far away from the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Yuan, the future ice Phoenix, is equal to the position of empress.


    "Kite. Soon, I will go to Da Luotian. We''ll see each other then. " Su Chen smiled and stroked Xiao Yuan''s back gently.


    Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. Five elders and Fang Chuanjian died in Su Chen''s hands.


    Daoqingzong is sure to get the news.


    This is the biggest reason why she has to go back to Da Luotian and daoqingzong rather than continue to exist with Su Chenwen.


    She must return to daoqingzong to stop daoqingzong''s revenge on Su Chen.


    Next second.


    Xiaoyuan disappears.


    "Dao qingzong? I hope you don''t want to revenge me or blame yuan''er for the death of the five elders and Fang Chuanjian. Otherwise, when I go to daoqingzong one day, it will be the day when daoqingzong dies. " Su Chen mutters to himself, and a cold light flashes in his eyes.


    "Son Su, where are you going next?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Accompany them to pave their way. Then, go to Da Luotian. " Su Chen said lightly: "by the way, I have to go to the sword palace. Jian wusheng suggested that I go there. Moreover, it is said that there is a unique place in kendo in kenhuang palace. Maybe I will get something


    "How can I get to Da Luotian?" Jiuyou asked jokingly.


    "Well?" Su Chen was asked all of a sudden, yes! How can I get to Da Luotian? The martial arts cultivator of Zhan Gutian, feisheng Da Luotian, is normally brought by Da Luotian''s forces.


    But up to now, Su Chen has not met anyone from Da Luotian to contact himself and take him to Da Luotian.


    What''s the matter?


    Don''t you have enough strength? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Can''t you fly by yourself?" Su Chen frowned: "no one comes to take me, I''ll go myself."


    "Do you know where Da Luotian is? How can I get there? "


    "Here..." Su Chen''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "Hahaha Son Su, don''t think about it so much. You have settled the matter of Zhan Gutian. Maybe, when the time comes, the water will go straight to the bridge. "Su Chen nods.


    This is the only way.


    In a few days.


    Su Chen returns to the yuan family.


    "Su Chen." Yuan Mengyuan couldn''t restrain her feelings. Even in front of so many people in Yuan''s family, she took three steps and two steps directly, rushed up and hugged Su Chen tightly.


    These days, she is worried to death.


    "Isn''t it safe to come back?" Su Chen felt yuan Mengyuan''s soft hair and said with a smile.


    On one side, the people of Yuan''s family are all smiling. The feelings between the eldest lady and Su Chen are very good!


    Su Chen is the best fighter in the ancient world!!!


    These days, about the war god palace of Su Chen''s brain. The story of killing Qianqing and Da Luotian emissary gradually spread.


    Su Chen has become the best fighter in ancient times.


    Even, there are many rumors that Su Chen is the strong one who went to Da Luotian.


    Anyway, Su Chen is going to be a myth.


    These two days, I don''t know how many small forces have come to the yuan family to flatter China and send all kinds of treasures and martial arts resources.


    Why do you please the yuan family? Isn''t it because miss yuan is Su Chen''s woman?


    "Su Chen, are you about to soar to the sky?" Yuan Mengyuan suddenly raised his head. There were more lonely colors on his beautiful face.


    In recent days, there have been a lot of rumors about this. It is also the strongest, the most talented and the most evil in the history of warring ancient times.


    If you don''t fly to the sky, it''s strange.


    "Not yet." Su Chen said with a smile, "and even if I really want to fly to Da Luotian, I will arrange for you. Make sure that you will be able to soar to the sky within a thousand years. "


    "Yes." Yuan Mengyuan nods heavily, but in the bottom of her heart, it''s pressure. She has to work hard and try again. Although she has the help of Qin, the cultivation speed is very fast and fast. Unfortunately, compared with Su Chen, it''s still slow and too slow.


    "Ah. Dream, originally! I don''t want you to be with him, because I don''t think he is worthy of you in the future! But now, I still don''t want you to be with him, because, if you don''t do well, you have to live all your life, and you are tired. This boy has changed a lot. His cultivation speed is faster than that of the supreme in the original era. Are you human? It''s hard for you to keep up with him! " Qin can''t help sighing, she is really a little depressed, don''t want to be hit by Su Chen.


    "Qin. Are you afraid? "


    "How can I be afraid? Hum. Girl, you wait, I''m here, you Even if you can''t keep up with this kid, you won''t be pulled away by him. I promise. " The piano was directly stimulated.

 Chapter 1354

    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen looses the hand that is caressing yuan Mengyuan''s hair, his brow slightly frowns, and then he raises his head.


    Look in the air at the top left.


    Soon.


    There was a ripple in the air.


    A figure appeared.


    It''s the familiar figure of Su Chen.


    Everyone in the yuan family stared at the figure as if they were facing the enemy. They were frightened, frightened and frightened.


    Come, is a young man, not old, but, the breath is very strong very strong!


    Beyond imagination.


    "What are you doing?" Su Chen stares at the figure and asks, he knows very well that the other side is looking for him.


    Who is this young man?


    Bing Nan!!!


    The soldiers in the south.


    Before, when I went to Zhanshen palace, I used the array gate left by the old ancestor of the array clan.


    I met Bing Nan and Bing Wu.


    Su Chen thought it would be hard to see these two brothers and sisters again in his life. Unexpectedly


    So soon.


    Strange.


    "You said, owe my sister a favor, do you admit it?" Bing Nan stares at Su Chen and stares at him closely. He opens his mouth and says that although his voice is arrogant, he is more anxious in his voice. He feels that he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    "Recognition." Su Chen nodded without hesitation. He said that he owed the soldiers a favor. Naturally, he admitted it. He said a word and threw out a nail.


    "My sister is in trouble now." Bing Nan Ning said, "you and I will go to the barracks."


    "Yes?" Su Chen frowns.


    "You don''t want to? You really don''t want to admit it. " Bing Nan is in a hurry.


    "I owe you a favor. But it''s not owed to you. " Su Chen said faintly. He is not a fool. Go to the army? People value self-knowledge. Now, he may be very strong. But, this kind of ethnic group, which has been inherited from the original era to the present, can be easily offended? After going to the barracks, Su Chen didn''t dare to say that he was all over.


    "You My sister is under house arrest!!! She can''t come by herself! " Bing Nan''s eyes are already blazing, staring at Su Chen: "you..."


    "Imprisoned?" Su Chen''s eyes fluctuated: "what''s the matter? In more detail. "


    "There is no peace in our army. It has been passed on for countless years and has been divided into many families. We are all members of the armed forces, but we do not have one mind. " The voice of Bingnan was faster: "among them, there are eight strongest families in the array clan. They are: Yihe, ermang, Sanxue, Sidou, Wuxuan, liumen, Qiyuan and bacang. These eight families are the eight strongest families in the array family. My elder sister and I are from Qiyuan. My elder sister and I are the children of the head of Qiyuan family. "


    "And then?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    It''s not a surprise that the war front clan, a race that has been passed on for countless years, is just like the Chinese people, passing on for countless years. Then, the Chinese people are also divided into small families with surnames such as Zhao Qian, Sun Li, etc.


    Similar truth.


    Bingnan and Bingwu are really not simple.


    The master and Qianjin of the Qiyuan family, one of the eight families of the battle front clan, shouldn''t be in any trouble!


    "Then. Bing Ying now forces my sister to marry Bing Lin as a concubine! " Bing Nan gnashed his teeth and said, "Bing Ying is a bitch, a damned bitch."


    "Who is bing Ying? How could she force your sister? "


    "Bing Ying is actually my father''s daughter, but she is not a mother with me and my sister. Bing Ying married Bing Lin, the head of a small clan, some years ago. In order to please Bing Lin, she persuaded her father and the rest of the family to force her sister to marry Bing Lin as a concubine. " Bing Nan''s face is more and more ugly. When it comes to Bing Ying, his eyes are full of resentment.


    A half brother? I married myself, but also want my sister to marry my man? It''s complicated.


    Su Chen is slightly puzzled: "the key is your father. If your father doesn''t want to, your half sister can''t help it, right? As a father, the eldest daughter has already married a man, and still forces the second daughter to marry the man, or to be a concubine? "


    Generally speaking, the father won''t agree, will he?


    "The point is, my father agreed!" Bing Nan''s eyes trembled.


    "How could you agree?" Su dust shakes her head. She shouldn''t have!


    "Eight families. One in one, two in one, three in blood and so on. Know why one, two, three, four Eight? "


    Su Chen suddenly realized: "the best combination? Second best? The family of eight cangs is the weakest. You and your sister come from the family of seven yuan. The family of seven yuan is far away from each other. "


    "Yes." Bingnan sighed: "besides, Binglin is very popular in the army. This is the minority leader of the same clan. It is the highest position of the young generation of the battle front clan. And his strength... "


    Bingnan pauses for a while, then he still says: "his strength is also the strongest of the young generation. Although I don''t want to admit it, he is very, very talented in martial arts, weapons and array.""That''s right. So Bing Lin is extremely excellent. Bing Ying, your half sister, felt that she was not stable when she married Bing Lin alone, so she wanted to dance with her sister Su Chen''s light way is very common in the imperial families of ancient Chinese feudal society. When entering the palace, they want to be concubines. They are afraid of their own weak manpower, so it''s normal to take their own sister, sister or servant girl with them.


    "But my sister would not." Bing Nanning said.


    Su Chen nodded, almost understood all: "so, Bing Wu didn''t want to, but Bing Ying, your father and others put her under house arrest? Is this a force? "


    "Yes." Bing Nan clenched his fist.


    "Then you come to me. How do you think I can help your sister? " Su Chen asked with a wry smile. It''s not easy!


    "Here..." Bingnan choked, too.


    When he came to find Su Chen, he didn''t think so much.


    Get sick and go to the doctor.


    There is no other way to be forced.


    "Yes?" Just then, Su Chen squints abruptly.


    Meanwhile, in the air beside Bing Nan.


    Another ripple.


    There''s another one.


    He is also a young man, but his clothes are not as good as Bing Nan.


    He had a smile on his face, sarcastic, smug, disdainful, playful.


    He is about the age of Bing Nan.


    "Bingfu?" Bing Nan''s face changed: "you You''re following me? "


    "Bing Nan, you are really retarded! Who didn''t know that you were in love with the soldiers? Young master has already sent me to follow you. " Bing Fu sneered and looked at Bing Nan as if he were a fool: "Bing Wu is at a loss, and you are at a loss. What a pair of brothers and sisters. If it wasn''t for the young master to match your sister''s three points of beauty. Just because your brother and sister are so unknowable, they are dead. Hum. "

 Chapter 1355

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bing Nan is silent, but a pair of fists are more tightly clenched, tightly clenched!!!


    "Bing Nan. I advise you. Don''t do useless work any more. You are so funny! For help, we all turn to Zhan Gutian''s waste ants. The disease is not so disorderly! What about your brain? " Bing Fu''s smile was three points thick. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "Bing Nan, ha ha ha You don''t expect such a little ant who doesn''t even belong to henggujing to help you and your sister, do you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bing Nan was still silent, but his face was already ugly and he was about to drop water.


    "Human ants. Ants should look like ants. Look at your hesitation? It''s hard, but it''s also talked about by Bing Nan? Want to see the soldiers? Want to help the soldiers dance? " Bing Fu glanced at Su Chen again, standing high above him, with a dull look on the corner of his mouth: "human ant, tell you a secret. The maid that my young master used to wash feet and warm clothes. It''s all the existence of the ancient world. "


    "Bing Nan, who is he?" Su Chen also looks at Bing Fu, frowns slightly and gets bored.


    "Bing Lin''s servant!" Bing Nan bit his teeth.


    "A servant can bully you?" Su Chen has no choice.


    "I......" Bing Nan''s fists were all clenched and crunched. He was humiliated by a servant. How humiliated did he feel? What a shame? But what can he do? Is it a blessing to kill a soldier? Bing Fu is bing Lin''s servant.


    Dog beating also depends on the owner.


    He can only bear it.


    Otherwise, not only his own misfortune, but also for the family of seven yuan.


    "Bing Nan. Did you say that I bullied you? " Bing Fu raised his head slightly and stepped forward, but he approached Bing Nan and came to him.


    The arrogance of Bingfu is unimaginable!


    He even raised his hand and slapped Bing Bing Nan''s face insultingly: "Bing Nan, say! Did I bully you? That human ant I bully you! "


    Bing Nan was biting his teeth to death. They were all about to break.


    Face, iron blue.


    He lowered his head.


    Anger will burn him completely, his eyes are red.


    However, he is still patient.


    Seven yuan family, can''t make a family!


    Especially can''t provoke the head of a small clan Bing Lin!


    He has to bear it! Shinobi!! Shinobi!!!


    "Why, Bing Nan, you are really a waste. You say that you are a young patriarch of eight families, but you are bullied by a servant like me. You dare not let one fart go, hahahaha Just like you are a waste, you need to save your sister? " Bingfu laughs and laughs recklessly. Even his saliva is flying around in Bingnan''s face.


    Bing Nan''s eyes are red.


    A pair of clenched fists, fingernails into the palm of the hand, blood flowing along the gap of the fist.


    There was silence.


    Only the laughter of Bing Fu.


    Not long.


    Bing Fu suddenly stopped laughing, turned his head slightly and looked at Su Chen. In the eyes of a pair of small peas, there was a cruel color: "I remember correctly. You said that Bing Fu was a servant before?"


    Bingfu is going to attack Su Chen.


    As soon as he said this, it was a little chilly, with some cruelty and questioning.


    Your eyes are obviously killing.


    Below, Yuan Mengyuan, Yuan''s family and so on around Su Chen are all on the lookout, unable to control.


    Bing Fu gives them a sense of danger.


    "You remember right." Su Chen opened his mouth, blinked his eyes, and looked at the soldier Fu: "don''t you say you are bing Lin''s servant? Is it not a servant? "


    "You know what? There is a saying of your human race, which is called "disaster comes from the mouth." Soldier Fu''s quiet way: "as a mole ant, want to live more days, the most should do is to shut up!"!!! Servant two words, will take your life. Do you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it." Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Su Chen''s "unbelief" has just been spit out!


    Suddenly.


    The soldiers moved.


    This move is the wind carrying clouds.


    This move is the momentum of thunder.


    In the sound of the air, Bing Fu stepped out step by step from the air above, rolling and hissing.


    His body, hard hit out of a space channel, the whole person is like a mountain once falling from the sky.


    All of a sudden, he fell in front of Su Chen.


    Touch!!!


    At the same time, the ground shook violently.


    Bing Fu''s whole body is full of the sense of being outspoken. His breath, especially like a sharp weapon, is fluctuating with impunity.


    "Don''t believe it? Then die. " Bing Fu''s beady eyes suddenly turned cold and killed his mind. He raised his hand to Su Chen and hit him with a fist.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen, there is no mood fluctuation, there is no change in his face, it''s quiet and chilling.Even until Bingfu''s fist, in front of his eyes, was about an inch to hit him on the head, he was still quiet.


    But


    Follow.


    When Bing Fu''s fist was only half an inch from his head.


    All of a sudden!


    Su Chen''s quiet eyes burst out with pure light, especially like the sleeping dragon.


    Fine blast.


    Bingfu ''s Douzi eyes are like blind stabbing. His face is full of ferocious and twisted pain.


    At the same time.


    On the spot, no one can see clearly, but the fact is that Bingfu''s fist is stagnant!!!


    Su Chen grabs his wrist.


    Hold on quietly.


    "I said, I don''t believe it. Is there a problem?" Su Chen asked lightly.


    "You..." Bingfu''s face changes wildly. His eyes can finally see Su Chen vaguely. He is frightened and scared. He can''t believe it. How could this human being be an ant How could it have caught him by the wrist? How is that possible?


    What''s more, he can''t break free! I can''t get rid of it.


    "I said. You are the one who died. Do you believe that? " Su Chen continued.


    Bingfu was stunned, and then he laughed: "human little ants, I admit, you have some strength, some strange, you want to kill me!!!"!!!? I lend you a thousand courage! You dare not! Do you believe it? I am the servant of master Binglin. How dare you kill me? Ha ha ha ha I''m dead. You have to die 10000 times. Your parents and relatives, your women and children, your relatives and friends have to die 100000 times! "


    "Su Chen, don''t......" In the middle of the air, Bing Nan also raised his head. His bloodstained eyes were full of horror and anxiety. He said in a loud voice, "you can''t kill him! No! "


    If he could, he would have killed Bing Fu many times.


    This Bing Fu is not only Bing Lin''s servant, the key is, once, he is bing Lin''s most trusted servant, and, it is said, once, Bing Fu saved Bing Lin.


    In name, Bing Fu is bing Lin''s servant, but in Bing Lin''s heart, Bing Fu is not as good as his brother.


    If Su Chen killed Bing Fu, he would be in great trouble.


    Think of a family, think of Bing Lin!?


    Bing Nan''s scalp is numb.


    "Do you hear me? Human boy. Did you hear Bing Nan''s fear and fear? There''s a seed. You killed my mother!? I am the servant of master Binglin Hearing Bing Nan''s cry, Bing Fu was even more confident and grinned.


    "Who is bing Lin? Is it strong? " Su Chen''s secluded way, then


    Under the unbelievable eyes of Bing Fu!


    Su Chen snapped, "death!"


    The spirit comes out.


    Killing is invisible.


    The soldier fell to the ground soft.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no slight fluctuation in the heartbeat, which is no different from kneading an ant.


    11:00 today. Chapter 6 begins. The remaining five chapters are still in writing. Update at midnight. Ask for recommendation ticket. ]

 Chapter 1356

    "Su Chen, you..." Bing Nan''s face was suddenly white and white. Originally, he was so angry because he was humiliated and insulted by Bing Fu that his eyes were red, and his panic flashed.


    Bing Fu died, so easily crushed by Su Chen?


    It''s over.


    It''s big.


    "You are just as useless as Bing Fu said." Su Chen glanced at Bing Nan and said lightly, "I can see that you want to protect your sister, but I can affirm that you can''t do it."


    "You What do you say?! " Bing Nan stares at Su Chen. He is vicious.


    "I said, you are a waste and can''t protect your sister." Su Chen repeated it, and said it more succinctly.


    Bing Nan''s breath was held, and he stared at Su Chen. Obviously, his breath began to burn and rage. It seemed that he wanted to start!


    "You dare not kill a servant who humiliates you many times! Worry about having wolves before and tigers after. This mood is not waste? What is the heart of a martial artist? Think about it for yourself. " Su Chen snorted. Seeing the face of Bingwu, he said a few more words to give Bingnan a wake-up call. As for whether Bingnan can wake up, it''s his own business.


    Bingnan was silent, and the clenched fist gradually loosened. The anger gradually dissipated.


    For a long time.


    "I''m wrong!" Bing Nanning said: "but I There''s no way! I dream of killing Bing Fu! But I really can''t kill!!! Kill him! I can''t bear Bing Lin''s anger, my sister can''t, and the seven yuan family can''t! "


    "Let''s go." Su Chen is too lazy to say anything else. Can you understand that it''s Bing Nan''s own business.


    However, Su Chen has decided to go to the barracks.


    There are three reasons.


    First, and the most important reason, of course, is that I owe you a favor, and I need to pay it back.


    Second, Laolong and jiuyoudu suggested that he go to the battle front, an ancient race that has been passed down for countless years. If he could go there, he might get something.


    "Will you save my sister?" Bing Nan was stunned at first, and then he was very happy.


    "I don''t know. But I can try it once. After this attempt, no matter what the result is, I owe you my sister''s kindness and I''ll pay it off. " Su Chen''s light way, his mind moved, and he was standing beside Bing Fu.


    "OK." Bing Nan nods heavily.


    "Mengyuan, I''ll be back soon." Su Chen takes another look at Yuan Mengyuan.


    "Be careful." Yuan Mengyuan was worried.


    -


    after half a day.


    Su Chen and Bing Nan walk on an old street.


    Here, it''s already the territory of the Legion.


    They still belong to the Taichu continent, but they have opened up a small world.


    This small world of the Warlords was left by the supreme warlords of that time, and it is by this small world that the warlords can inherit from the origin to the present, and never stop.


    This small world is not big, it''s just the size of a top city in zhangutian.


    There are not many people in the army. Today, there are only a few hundred thousand.


    These hundreds of thousands of people are divided into more than 100 families, large and small.


    Naturally, the top eight are the top eight.


    Now.


    Su Chen and Bing Nan walk in this ancient street, called huoque street, which is the most prosperous street of the soldiers.


    The houses and buildings of the soldiers'' array are very interesting. They are all made of wood and painted with purplish red. They are small, but they are exquisite. Each wooden house and building is located on both sides of huoque street, and their business is good.


    The goods sold by these shops are also very interesting.


    All in one soldier unloading, array scroll!!!


    For the army group, there are only two in their life, one is the discharge of troops and the other is the array. No matter in battle or in life, the soldiers can''t live without dismounting and scrolling.


    For example, there are fire knives on the fire sparrow street. The fire knife is a kind of soldiers'' unloading. The fire knife is not only a name, but also a means of soldiers'' unloading. The fire knife becomes a real fire knife. It is extremely sharp, but also accompanied by the fire. The fire knife is basically a kitchen utensil. The fire knife cuts some meat, which doesn''t need to be put into the pot directly. The meat is cooked.


    For example, the wind carriage, with the wind attribute as the core and the equipment carriage as the carrier, becomes the wind carriage. The wind carriage is very beautiful and practical. The most important thing is that the speed of the wind carriage is also amazing. It can also carry the ring into the space, which is absolutely good.


    For example, the space transmission scroll, the decontamination scroll, the spirit water scroll, the healing scroll, the Pigu scroll, and so on


    Su Chen hasn''t seen any of the things sold by shops in huoque street before.


    "It''s true that the Legion is blessed." Su Chen can''t help exclaiming that he has a sense of being overwhelmed with his eyes. The unloading and array of the soldiers of the array clan have really multiplied to an incredible extent. There are too many fantastic ideas and too many good things.It''s no wonder that the soldiers in the battle formation can''t see the man who practices martial arts in ancient times. It''s really far away.


    "Mr. Su, now, what should we do?" Bing Nan''s mind is all about his sister''s house arrest. He is in a hurry.


    As for the appellation of Su Chen, it may be that Su Chen was willing to venture to come to the army and let Bing Nan admire him. Therefore, he changed from the original Su Chen to the son of Su.


    "A strong family. Right? " Su Chen asked with a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, very strong!" Bing Nan nods.


    "If there is a head-on collision, the seven yuan family is far from the match of one family. Is that right? " Su Chen asked again, "even if you add me."


    "Yes!" Bing Nan nods again. No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t compete with a family. A family is a family with many top-level old monsters. It''s said that several old monsters in a family are over 10 million years old. What''s more, these top-level families of the array clan don''t hide many terrible array scrolls, soldiers'' unloading, etc.


    Don''t say that the Qiyuan family doesn''t have the courage to compete with the one family at all. That''s the courage. Plus Su Chen, it''s far from a match.


    "So, no head-on collision." Su Chen smiled and felt confident: "there should be enemies and competitors in a family?"


    "Yes. The ermong family has always been unwilling to be the second. Always wanted to replace one family. " Bing Nan''s eyes brightened: "Mr. Su means to cooperate with the two mans and unite to fight against the one and the other?"


    But, then, Bing Nan smiled bitterly and shook his head: "the seven yuan family is not qualified to cooperate with the two mang family at all. It is impossible for the two mans to see the seven yuan family. "


    "Isn''t there me?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and suddenly stopped: "Bing Nan, talk to me. Which of the young generation of the two mans family competes most with Bing Lin, a member of the same family? "

 Chapter 1357

    "Bingheng, no doubt!!! Before Binglin''s rise, Bingheng was always the first talent of the young generation of binglian. At that time, a lot of people in the battle front felt that, with the rise of Bingheng, it was hard to find that the ermang family could replace the one family. Unfortunately, later, Binglin came from behind and Bingheng was suppressed. Over the years, there have been many contradictions between Bingheng and Binglin. Aim at each other. The hatred between the two is deep. "


    "Go. Go to find Bing Heng. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Go straight to find Bingheng?" Bing Nan shrunk his head.


    "Scared?"


    Bingnan said with a wry smile: "son Su, although the eight families are called as the eight families, in fact, there is a big gap between the unity, the second and the third. That is to say, my family of seven yuan is incomparable with ermang and Yihe. For example, young master Bingheng of ermong family should have the ability to kill me directly. In a sad way, I want to see him. It''s hard to see him. No qualification at all. "


    "Where does Bingheng move in ordinary times?" Su Chen asked faintly. He could see that he could not count on Bing Nan. His strength was not good, and his mentality was even worse.


    "War to unload the Pavilion!" Bing Nan said without hesitation: "zhanxige is the most popular place in huoque street. There are many war unloads in the war unloader''s pavilion, which can be used by martial artists. Of course, it''s very expensive. There are not many people in the battle group who can afford to spend in the war Pavilion. Bingheng is obviously an exception. "


    "Zhan Xie, what is it?"


    "It''s almost the same as defensive armor. However, war relief is the whole body, 100% defense. If war is not broken, the martial arts practitioners in war will not be hurt. Some of the young generation of the soldiers in the battle front are rich in money and have a relatively large background. They are particularly fond of fighting and unloading. The war can be completely liberalized. You can experience the life and death struggle incisively and vividly, but you can guarantee the safety. This is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts. " Bing Nan said, with envy in his words.


    Su Chen almost understands.


    It''s true that he can experience the incisive battle of life and death, but he''s not afraid to die. It''s attractive enough. Even he''s fascinated.


    The martial arts practitioners want to change. Most of the time, they rely on the most incisive battle of life and death. But the most incisive battle of life and death can not be found. It''s really found. It''s really dead if it''s not good.


    It''s no wonder that this war is a cheating artifact. Bingnan is so envious.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to war." Su Chen said directly, not only to see Bingheng, but also to see Zhan Xie with his own eyes.


    "Here..." Bing Nan hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "In addition to the eight major families, the army clan. There are also some very, very strong loose cultivation, the strength is terrible, but they have not joined any family, but they can not afford it. The master of this war''s unloading Pavilion is a sanxiu, a sanxiu who can''t be provoked. Even soldiers and men of the same rank are honest in the war discharge Pavilion. " Bing Nan explained.


    "Nothing. We''re just going to find Bingheng. We won''t make trouble or offend Zhan Jiege. "


    "Here Then Well then. " Bing Heng takes a deep breath and nods. He can only pray that Su Chen has gone to Zhan Jiege and won''t cause trouble. Otherwise, Su Chen will die in the war before he starts to find a way to save his sister.


    After a long time.


    Here we are.


    The wooden buildings in zhandiaoge are much larger than those in the surrounding areas.


    The three words of zhanxie pavilion are extremely fierce, domineering and incised on the eaves of the main door.


    There are two young people standing at the front gate of zhanxie Pavilion. They are solemn, silent and cold eyed. The strength of the two young people is not weak at all. They all look like seven or eight floors of the ancient world.


    Even the guard of the gate is so powerful. It''s really horrible.


    The two guards glanced at Su Chen and Bing Heng, but they didn''t stop them. They just looked at them and let them go.


    Entering the zhanxie Pavilion, what you can see is a totally closed giant venue.


    The whole site should be tens of thousands of square meters, very vast.


    In this vast field, at the moment, there are not less than a thousand martial arts practitioners, most of them are fighting against each other, and it''s the kind of fight that is very hard!!!


    The tinkling sound is heard continuously, and the roar, roar and roar are heard freely and vividly.


    A series of horrible fluctuations of Xuanqi bring up pieces of space black holes and space cracks.


    Seen from a distance, these 1000 or so martial arts practitioners are really fighting with no hands left.


    To form a beautiful and exciting scenery.


    However, none of the more than 1000 martial arts practitioners can see clearly what they look like, because they all wear war clothes.


    Full body package.


    What does it feel like to see these battles in close range? It''s like Spiderman in the marvel movie of the earth.


    Zhan Xie is the layer of clothes that spider man wears.


    One by one, the packages are solid.It has to be said that these war unloads really have their own unique features. The defense power is just like what Bing Nan said, amazing!!! It''s amazing!


    Why do you say that? Because, at a glance, Su Chen was shocked to find that most of the young martial arts practitioners of more than one thousand battle groups were in the ancient world of RongZi.


    The existence of this level, the fighting in general, the power of one move in one form and another, can be imagined, which is earth shaking and extremely frightening.


    However, even so, there is not a war to be broken and opened.


    It''s shocking.


    "How much is a piece of war unloading?" Su Chen can''t help asking, what a good thing!


    "Very expensive!!!" Bing Nan said with a wry smile, "in the army clan, our currency is bing Ning Jing. A kind of crystal with the size of a small thumb, which is condensed and compressed by special means of the military array group. Bingning crystal is the most commonly used cultivation resource for the martial arts practitioners of our battle formation. Our seven yuan family''s annual net income is only about 30000 bingning crystals. A war unloading, such as any of the more than 1000 war unloading in front of us, is worth more than 50000 troops. "


    "So exaggerated? Your seven yuan family''s annual net income, can''t afford a war unloading? " Su Chen is speechless. The so-called seven yuan family, one of the eight families, is not ordinary water!


    "I said it all. The gap between the eight families is very large. " Bing Nan''s bitter way.


    "Then the master of the war is very horrible! How many seven yuan homes can I buy, with more than one thousand of them in zhanxie pavilion? " Su Chen shakes his head, and finally knows why Bing Nan is afraid of Bing Fu. He''s the same as his grandson. The gap between every force of the array clan is too big.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "then, how much does it cost to play this game?"


    It''s not buying and unloading, but playing once.


    "Five hundred soldiers, Ning Jing."

 Chapter 1358

    Su Chen''s mouth corners have drawn, simply snatched money.


    It''s very expensive!


    "Bing Nan. Do you have enough soldiers in your hand? Five hundred. " Su Chen asked with interest.


    "No. I can get a hundred soldiers a month in the seven yuan family Bing Nan said in a low voice.


    Su Chen is completely speechless.


    Seven yuan family, how weak is it?


    "Mr. Su, let''s leave! It''s hard to find Bingheng like this! We might as well go to the door and wait. Bingheng has finished the war unloading. He is sure to go back. Then, he leaves the war unloading and goes out of the war unloading Pavilion. I can recognize him. "


    Bing Nan obviously didn''t often enter the war Pavilion. He was a little restless, just like a person with ordinary income. Suddenly one day, he entered a NINE-STAR super luxury hotel, which made him feel unnatural.


    "When do you have to wait?" Su Chen asked.


    "Good luck, three or two days, bad luck, ten and a half days." To be honest, Bingnan has already established a valley for the martial arts practitioners. Therefore, it is possible for Bingheng, who is immersed in the world of war relief, to have three or two days or ten or eight days.


    "Too long." Su Chen said directly, if you wait for an hour or two, maybe he will think about it and wait for a few days? Even more than ten days. Did you have a brain attack?


    "Then what?" Bing Nan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Find Bingheng directly." Su chendao.


    "What''s the matter? They were all dressed and unloaded. Because of wearing and unloading, their realm and strength cannot be seen, and it is impossible to distinguish who is Bingheng at all? "


    "The easiest way." Su Chen smiles.


    "What method?" Bing Nan still doesn''t understand.


    Su Chen didn''t explain.


    But


    "Bingheng?! Who is bing Heng? I have something to do with him!!! "


    Su Chen even opened her mouth.


    And it''s loud.


    Carry Xuanqi.


    It''s like a storm.


    Go straight on the whole field.


    The voice is rippling, which is heard by every martial arts cultivator of the battle formation in the presence.


    I heard it clearly.


    In a flash, thousands of martial arts practitioners of the battle formation in the field stopped at once!


    Coincidentally, it stopped.


    Everyone, turn around and look at Su Chen.


    And Bing Nan, legs are soft, almost kneeling in the ground, without any trace of blood.


    The heart is going to burst.


    This This Is this what Su Chen said? Is your brain in the mud?


    Too! Too arrogant!


    This is zhanxie Pavilion!!!


    In the war unloading Pavilion, there is a loud noise.


    It belongs to the old longevity star who eats arsenic. He has lived enough.


    Since the opening of zhanxige, Su Chen is the first one to make such a noise.


    In addition, Su Chen''s voice is more than a provocation to Zhan Jiege.


    He also provoked all the martial arts practitioners in the battle formation!


    After all, this is to disturb their life and death fighting refreshing!


    All of a sudden, let everyone directly stop.


    What''s more terrifying is that Su Chen called Bingheng by name, and said there was something wrong with looking for Bingheng This attitude is not really challenging Bingheng?!


    Bingnan has a kind of impulse to go mad. He will spit out blood regretfully. How could he have his brain drawn and come to find Bingheng in the war with Su Chen?


    At the same time.


    At the right rear of the spacious and incomparable field in zhanxie Pavilion, there is a luxurious private room hidden between the empty and the real.


    A woman.


    Wearing a short damask skirt, beautiful legs and long legs, a pair of shoes made of Amethyst set off her ten white and exquisite toes like art works.


    The woman is sitting on the crystal stone seat, tasting a dish of ten thousand year old Zhu lingguo on the tea table in front of her.


    At the moment, it''s meimou who slightly stirs up her eyes. She looks forward and down. At one glance, she can see all the people and scenes in the whole venue clearly. She glances at Su Chen casually: "it''s a little interesting."


    "Master. Do you want to wipe it out? " On one side of the woman''s crystal chair, an old man kneeling on the ground asked respectfully. His eyebrows were long and his voice was deep.


    "No hurry. Have a look first. I haven''t had such an interesting thing for a long time. Cluck. " The woman giggled, picked up another ten thousand year old Zhu lingguo, and bit it gently. Zhu lingguo''s bright red and blood dripping juice has a trace of overflowing the woman''s red lips. It seems that it is full of a charming and charming taste.


    "Yes. Master. " The old man kneeling on the ground dare not have any slightest retort.


    Below.


    On the site.


    First of all, silence!!!


    Then.


    "Where are the ants from?""Go away!"


    "Dare to call Mr. Heng''s name directly? I don''t know what to do! "


    "Is this where you little ant can come?"


    "Not in henggu! Get out of here! "


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All over the world, full of killing and anger.


    It''s like sharp bullets with extreme attack power coming from all directions towards the position where Su Chen and Bing Nan are located.


    Of course, Su Chen was unmoved, while Bing Nan was retreating, retreating, and then retreating. His shaking legs and feet were already bent.


    "Is Bingheng away?" Su Chen continued to ask, disappointed.


    Just then.


    Dong Dong


    Abrupt.


    In the middle and rear of the spacious field, there is one person moving.


    He stepped.


    Seemingly light and slow footsteps, but give people a sound resonance, killing meaning resonance, domineering resonance atmosphere.


    Depressed!!!


    Step by step, step by step tremor, step by step depression.


    With this man''s steps, the original noisy, irascible, angry field, more and more quiet.


    Hidden in the private room between the void and the real void, the beautiful eyes of the woman brightened a little: "yes. Er mang family''s kid, progress is very fast! It''s already on the seventh floor of henggu! "


    "Master. You are about his age. You can kill him in one move. The eight families also lost their reputation. There are many talents, evils and strong men in the army. " An old man kneeling on the ground, respectful and adoring.


    "I hope that the soldiers can have some decent talents. I''m not so lonely." The woman''s light way, sometimes, is too evil, is also the high place extremely cold.


    Now.


    Bingheng, dressed in Zhan Xie''s clothes, has come to Su Chen''s body.


    Bingheng stops.


    "Are you Bing Heng?" Su Chen and Bing Heng look at each other. Of course, nothing can be seen. Bing Heng is completely wrapped by Zhan Xie.


    "You are arrogant. Give you a chance, tell me, what do you want to do with me? If the answer doesn''t satisfy me. Next year''s today is your death day. " Bing Heng''s light way is obviously full of endless murderous words, but it''s a light floating feeling. It seems that this is just a very common thing. Obviously, Bing Heng has been used to killing people. He doesn''t know how many lives there are.


    "I want to work with you." Su Chen''s answer is very simple, just six words.

 Chapter 1359

    "Work with me?" Bingheng is attracted by the answer. Really, he didn''t think of it.


    After all, Bingheng saw that this kid was not the big power''s childe in front of him.


    Because, he knows that Su Chen is not one of the big boys in the army.


    That is to say, the power behind this kid is not big, or not at all.


    Then, what about your own strength? Half step in the ancient world, indescribable weak


    It''s hard to say. It''s hard for the whole army group to find a waste even in henggu with lanterns. It''s just a treasure of animals.


    It''s such a kid who has neither background nor strength. Well, he''s not even 30 years old.


    Threatening to work with yourself?


    The joke is not funny.


    However, Bingheng did not directly end the life of this mole ant in front of him. Because, he admits, he to this little mole ant, came a silk interest.


    He had never seen a man so afraid of death.


    Brave enough to be curious and interested in Bingheng.


    And now.


    On the spacious ground.


    All at once.


    "Hahahaha..." The young martial arts practitioners of the thousands of soldiers in war can''t help but laugh.


    Everyone stared at Su Chen as if he had seen an indescribable and extreme fool.


    This fool, has refreshed their regarding silly bottom line cognition.


    "Tell me, what do you want to work with me?" Bing Heng asked again. It''s a good thing to have fun, listen to a joke and relax occasionally, isn''t it? This may be the biggest reason why he didn''t fight directly to kill the little ant in front of him.


    "I suggest to find a quiet place. Let''s talk about cooperation alone." Su Chen''s light way.


    Bing Heng is really happy, because Su Chen looks really calm and serious, which makes him feel that what he said is true.


    "Hahahaha..." On the spacious ground, there was another roar of laughter.


    "Pooh!" Even the gorgeous, charming and charming short skirt lady sitting on the crystal seat in the private room suddenly smiled and was amused. She raised her green and jade fingers, picked up a silk scarf of 100000 years old silk, and wiped the bright red color of the zhulingguo juice that was overflowing from the corner of her mouth.


    Below.


    "You can talk about it here." Bingheng said again, the other side is a fool, a fool who can make fun of himself. He doesn''t mind smiling more. Well, with the help of the fool who is looking for death, maybe he is really happy. When he is in a good mood, he will mercifully let the fool die.


    One side.


    Bing Nan was just like a walking corpse. Standing there, apart from his trembling knees, he didn''t even jump.


    He''s really desperate. He''s really scared.


    That''s how Su Chen found Bingheng to cooperate? Come to the door, get to the point, and even talk about sharing with Bingheng with some provocations and orders?


    Isn''t it a brain drain?


    Bing Nan has a feeling of chasing the saint leopard. He thinks that today, Su Chen can''t walk out of the war Pavilion alive. Well, he is with him, because he must be buried with Su Chen.


    I can''t help my sister.


    The most regretful thing for Bing Nan now is that he went to the doctor in a hurry. In order to save his elder sister, he went to Zhan Gutian to find Su Chen.


    Of course, no matter how angry, despairing and regretful Bingnan is now, he dare not say a word, and he is completely frightened out of his voice.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen nodded slightly: "that''s good. I said it straight. I want to cooperate with you to deal with Bing Lin! "


    Su Chen said this.


    I can''t help it anymore.


    On the field, many young martial arts practitioners of the army group, still dressed in war unloading clothes, have already bent over with laughter.


    I can''t remember when I was so happy last time.


    The roar of laughter directly submerged the whole field.


    Bing Heng''s corners of the mouth twitch, twitch, and then twitch.


    He felt that he really met a madman!!!


    The point is that I should seriously talk with a madman The corners of Bingheng''s mouth were convulsed.


    "You and Bing Lin will not deal with it. However, you can''t fix Binglin yourself. When you encounter Binglin, you always suffer. If we cooperate. Then, everything will be different. I''ll help you deal with Binglin, and you''ll use the ermang family behind you to resist the whole family. " Su Chen continued.


    This is what he came to find Bingheng to cooperate with.


    As long as a family is blocked, a Bing Lin is nothing.


    For Su Chen, Bing Heng''s greatest role is not his own strength, but the ermang family behind him.


    "Every day, there are many people who want to cooperate with me. So, can you tell me what you''re doing with me? Why should I cooperate with you? " For a while, Bing Hengsheng suppressed his killing intention and asked that he was still amusing.Yeah, just funny.


    On the spacious ground, more than a thousand other young people dressed and unloaded laughed: "did you hear me right? It''s not a little ant in the ancient world. We should not only cooperate with Mr. Heng, but also deal with Mr. Lin. "


    "The highest level of boasting? Answer, blow and blow, we all believe


    "Hahaha Have you noticed that this little ant, from the beginning to the end, is quiet and calm, just like the most powerful one in the legend, which is indescribable! "


    "If Mr. Lin is present, he must be frightened to cry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the noise and laughter.


    Su Chen didn''t seem to hear or see it at all. He totally ignored it. His eyes were just staring at Bing Heng, and then he said: "strength. I will cooperate with you on my own strength. "


    Bingheng is completely speechless!!!


    "Hahahaha..." In the venue, the people who were going to laugh wildly should all laugh foolishly. The laughter soared to the sky, rippling in the whole venue, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    A kid who is not even henggujing, so serious about strength? Cough...


    in the private room, the beautiful, charming and charming woman was teased again: "very interesting people. Although it''s a mole ant, it''s a mole ant who can talk a lot. "


    "If the master likes it. I can take him down and cut off his limbs. Put it in a cage and laugh for the host. " Kneeling on the ground, the old man said earnestly, with a deep voice, as if it were a knife.


    "Old cow. You are so cruel. I don''t like blood. " A woman''s secluded way.


    The old man kneeling on the ground was afraid to continue, but his heart was speechless. The master didn''t like blood? The cultivator who died in the master''s hand is no less than ten million? Of course, the master seldom kills the people of the army group. There''s no way. The population of the army group is withered. In total, it''s only a few hundred thousand.

 Chapter 1360

    Below.


    Bing Heng is still patient with his killing intention. He takes a deep breath, stares at Su Chen, and then says, "take your strength and cooperate with me? It seems that your strength is very strong? "


    "Very strong." Su Chen doesn''t like to be high-profile, but he doesn''t want to belittle himself. He is very strong. At least, in the young generation, he is absolutely the most powerful. Don''t say that he is fighting against Gutian, that is, he is in dalaotian or the army. He still dares to say that he is strong.


    Su Chen''s words "very strong" completely ignite the whole scene!!!


    A kid who is not even henggujing says he is strong. What kind of natural and confident is this? indescribable. This boy, even if he died today, will be remembered for a long time. It''s really a strange, wonderful and rare existence.


    A person with one mouth can live forever.


    "Can you prove that you are ''very strong''?" Bingheng is very strong and the two words are clear.


    "How do you need to prove it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Since this is zhanxie Pavilion. So, you put on a combat suit. Let''s fight one. " Bing Heng''s interesting way.


    The martial arts practitioners who died in his hands did not know how many, no matter they were from the army or from other nationalities, the blood in his hands could flow into a river.


    However, he has not killed such an interesting ant as before.


    He doesn''t mind killing one and tasting it.


    He felt that killing them by himself was a gift to Su Chen.


    This kind of little ants can die in the hands of his soldiers. Isn''t it a gift? Why did he give it to Su Chen? Because this little ant just succeeded in teasing him and everyone.


    "No." However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Chen shakes his head!!!


    For a while.


    Shh Shh Shh Shh


    The scene was full of pondering hisses.


    "Can''t fit it?"


    "I thought I could carry on with it."


    "After all, ants are ants. It''s OK to play with their mouths and skins. They really need to fight. They become turtles again."


    "It''s a pity that you can avoid it? I''ve provoked and teased Mr. Heng. I''m afraid I can''t help but flinch at this time. "


    "Poor people, there must be something hateful. Who is to blame? Blame yourself! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Why refuse?" Bing Heng''s voice was cold, and he was on the edge of the action.


    "I need five hundred soldiers to coagulate crystal in one battle. I don''t have enough soldiers to coagulate crystal." Su Chen seriously said that this answer surprised all of us.


    Everyone at the scene felt that since the ant refused, it was afraid and asked for mercy, and even knelt down and kowtowed for mercy. However, it was estimated that it would come to the end of life.


    I didn''t expect


    So unexpected!!!


    Not at all.


    This little ant is full of routines!


    Unexpectedly, he once again ridiculed young master Heng unexpectedly.


    Then.


    Not until Bing Heng says, "I''ll pay you for a war discharge." Su Chen then says, "so I''ll fight you with my bare hands."


    "What do you mean? I''m dressed and unloaded. You don''t wear anything. Let''s fight one? " Bingheng himself was shocked!!!


    I''ve seen fools.


    Never seen such a pure fool.


    "Yes. That''s what it means. " Su Chen nods.


    On the one hand, he does not have Bing Ningjing.


    On the other hand, if he wants to make peace with the soldiers, he must show his strength.


    He doesn''t wear war clothes, but Bingheng wears war clothes. If Su Chen wins the battle, he will have a strong impact and make Bingheng decide to cooperate with him.


    "OK. I promise you. " Bingheng agreed without hesitation.


    To be honest.


    These years, the young generation of martial arts practitioners who fought with him, except Binglin, the rest, only his soldiers, who always let others, have not been let by others!


    Today, he really wants to experience it.


    Well, a new battle, a very interesting one.


    Bingheng has decided to let him have fun and accidents again and again. He will leave a body and a complete body for him. This is what he gave him.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Oh, oh..."


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, there were cheers and slaps in the venue.


    Everyone is excited!


    The result is clear: one thousand percent is doomed.


    However, this interesting way of fighting is the first time to see it!


    It''s very promising.


    "You can do it." The next moment, Su Chen talks again.ok


    Really will not play according to the routine, deduce to the extreme.


    Not only do they not wear war clothes, but also let the soldiers wear clothes, and let the soldiers fight first.


    It''s hard to describe.


    Or that sentence, this half step of the eternal world boy, will be "stupid" this word, deduce to the point of no limit!!!


    "Good." Bing Heng, obviously, is very cooperative today. He nods without hesitation.


    "Go all out." Unexpectedly, Su Chen Unexpectedly Even to speak again, way.


    Whoo


    Bingheng did try his best!


    Because, he knows, no matter whether he tries his best or only uses one percent of his strength, this little ant will die.


    In this case, it''s better to satisfy the ant and give him the glory before he dies.


    Bing Heng raises his hand, it''s a fist!


    This punch.


    Do your best, do your best. The unmang family''s "anti Cang boxing" is a direct way to achieve success. Moreover, it is also accompanied by the strong rules of Daoyun.


    The best!!!


    And then cooperate with the strength of the seven layers of the ancient world of Shangbing hengzu RongZi.


    This fist hit, and the whole war was in silence.


    Among thousands of shocked, frightened and horrified eyes, an ink blue fist print is like a huge wave of ink blue, rolling up, or a blue fire that burns half of the sky. It''s weird and mysterious.


    Punch the air and lock Su Chen.


    Go away with a bang.


    And Su Chen.


    At that moment, too.


    Do it directly.


    "Earth Wushan!!!" Su dust light drink out so three words, he did not hold big, before the start, he borrowed the power of nine you, the strength directly reached the four or five levels of the humanitarian situation.


    Immediately.


    Dark, thick, shocking, desolate and oppressive Black Mountains.


    Suddenly.


    Stand up in front of you.


    The anti Cang fist and fist seal suddenly fell on the ground Wushan mountain.


    It''s chilling, frightening and eye splitting.


    Diwu mountain, motionless.


    It''s still dark.


    And that ink blue fist print, a whine, directly broke into ink blue pieces, and then, into nothingness.


    "Roll!" Su Chen, on the other hand, raised his eyes, cold and domineering, and drank again.


    The land Wushan moved.


    This move.


    It''s a direct blow on Bingheng.


    Bingheng even has no chance to resist. Of course, even if he comes to resist, he can''t have any strength to resist.


    Boom!


    A deafening, choking sound.


    Bingheng is like a chicken hit by the dark hand of heaven.


    Fly backward!


    Completely inverted.


    Fast eyes can''t respond.


    After blinking.


    Thousands of meters away, a huge pit appeared on the edge wall of the site in the war unloading Pavilion.


    So bright and clear.


    Bingheng is embedded in that hole.


    And And What''s more sinister is


    Clearly visible.


    The war is over!


    Unexpectedly It''s broken!!!


    [cough. I was scolded to death every day. A lot of updates. I was scolded badly. Well, the Antarctic sea can only cry and say a word, can''t casually promise to update. Otherwise, if you can''t do it, you deserve to be scolded as a dog. This book, just written in the middle of the year, has more highlights. The Antarctic sea will continue to update conscientiously and diligently. However, the Antarctic sea cried and said: in the future, you will not promise to update at any time or how many times every day. Anyway, you just need to know that the Antarctic sea will try your best to update. If there is an update, brothers and sisters will watch it. Without update, you will wait patiently for cheerleading. In this way, you will be less angry and cry less in the Antarctic sea To be honest, I''ve been scolded recently for being suspicious of my life. I''ve been scolded as a scenic spot recently. In the words of other authors of my colleagues, as long as you are in a bad mood, go to the book review area of the Antarctic sea and have a look, you will be in a good mood immediately ]

 Chapter 1361

    That''s War Relief!


    So it''s broken?


    In the hearts of many army cultivators, Zhan Xie''s defense is invincible. At least, in recent tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, Zhan Xie has never been seen to break up.


    You should know that many of the martial arts practitioners of the battle formation clan who play and unload are as strong as the high level of henggujing! For example, Bingheng is the top of the seven layers of the ancient world of RongZi Hengshi. However, even Bingheng has never broken any war, let alone broken it. It has not even broken or distorted the war.


    But now


    A young man under the age of 27, a boy in the ancient world, has done it!


    Only one blow.


    This kind of shock is no less than a nuclear bomb bursting directly in my mind. That kind of buzzing and hissing vast, comparable to the tsunami tearing the heaven and earth, waves in the mind and spirit of every martial artist in the war unloading Pavilion.


    At the scene, thousands of martial arts practitioners of the army group who are still wearing war unloading can see their trembling, shivering and twitching even after war unloading


    In the compartment hidden in the air, the woman in the short dress of silk, with the charming, charming and beautiful look on her face, disappeared all of a sudden.


    Instead, it is a kind of seriousness, a kind of dignification.


    People who know her know that such a serious and dignified look rarely appears on her face.


    Her half lying body straightened up.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Su Chen closely, are like two secluded divine lights, penetrating the heaven and the earth, locking Su Chen across the void and the real space, and trying to see through Su Chen.


    That is to say, what makes her more shocked is


    Su Chen suddenly turns around. Well, with a trace of curiosity and exploration, and a trace of warning, the direction of turning around is exactly the direction of her room.


    Su Chenming nodded to her face to face and eyes to eyes.


    "He He He found your presence! " Kneeling beside the crystal chair, the old man trembled. If Su Chen smashed and unloaded his heart with a fist, his heart would stop beating. Then, Su Chen found the existence of his master, which really made his heart burst with fear and horror.


    How could it be?


    With the strength of the host, it''s impossible to be found by anyone!


    For the first time in so many years, Zhan Jiege met someone who could find the existence of the master.


    This young man, who is less than 27 years old and half steps into the ancient world, is too It''s weird!


    "I''m not a member of the army, is it? It seems to come from human beings. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " The woman took a deep breath, put down all the emotions, smiled, and laughed: "it''s time for the young people of the war front to know someone who is out of the world. These years, the young people of the war front are too proud to be invincible to the whole Taichu continent."


    "Miss, what should I do with this man?" The old man kneeling on the ground asked cautiously.


    "How to deal with it? Cluck Yes? Are you sure you have enough strength to deal with him? " The woman smiled playfully. The old man kneeling on the ground is not weak. On the contrary, he is very strong. But, if you want to deal with Su Chen, you can''t do it? The old man is half human. With the strength shown by Su Chengang''s fist, the woman felt that the old man could not deal with Su Chen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The old man''s face changed severely. What the master said, he didn''t miss it. Since the master questioned his own strength and couldn''t deal with the 27 year old half step henggujing kid below, he couldn''t deal with it.


    It''s too numbing, isn''t it?


    Really under 27? Isn''t it true even in henggu? The old man is a little confused and confused


    "All right. For the time being, don''t touch him. Let''s see. Anyway, he has entered the territory of the Legion. Isn''t his every move under the control of this palace, if it wants to? " The woman light way, quite expect: "perhaps, he will bring more surprises."


    Women''s beautiful eyes are the deepest, but also more than a little bit of war!!!


    She has little or no reputation in the army, because she is like a big boss behind the scenes.


    The biggest reason for such a choice is that the fighters of the same age group lack the existence of an opponent that can be called her.


    She was bored and disappointed at one time.


    Now it''s all right.


    Finally, there was an extreme evil spirit that was so abnormal that she was shocked. She naturally had more competitive and aggressive hearts.


    Below.


    It was cold enough to breathe in the dead atmosphere.


    "Cough, cough..." Bingheng finally fell from the wall. He coughed bitterly and the blood on the corner of his mouth was scarlet. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and took off all the pieces of his body.


    Bingheng is seriously injured.


    His hands trembled and he arranged his clothes and so on.And a pair of eyes, has been staring at Su Chen!


    It''s awe! I can''t believe it!! Shock!!! Excited!!!!


    "Now. I said. I want to work with you. Are you qualified to deal with Binglin? " Su Chen''s light way.


    "Brother su. Follow me. " Bingheng''s mouth is not qualified? It''s just too qualified. One blow will seriously injure the wearer and the unloader. Is this strength comparable to Binglin''s? Even stronger than Bing Lin.


    Where on earth did this kid come out? Bingheng feels like a dream.


    If it was a quarter of an hour ago, when Su Chen didn''t show up, if someone told him that there was a boy under the age of 27 who was not even in henggujing, who could beat him with one punch, he would absolutely swear.


    But now


    Soon.


    In the private rooms of the customers in the back hall of zhanxige.


    Su Chen, Bing Nan, Bing Heng.


    Three.


    "Brother su. You''re not a soldier, are you Bing Heng has taken the elixir for healing, but his fists and viscera are still burning. He sits on the chair and stares at Su Chen. He is curious. He is curious about the origin of Su Chen.


    "No." Su Chen nods.


    Bingheng breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, it''s not. Otherwise, he won''t give us the young men of the array any more lives."


    He felt very clear, as one of the parties, Bingheng too determined the strength of Su Chen how terrible!


    Before, for the punch, he can be sure that at the last moment, Su Chen has the strength to restrain, otherwise, he is dead.


    So, in the past, it was not only a chance or an exception, but also a good luck to fly backward and seriously hurt yourself.


    At present, this 27 year old young man is really strong!!! Indescribably strong! It''s comparable to the strength of several elders of the ermong family.


    Bingheng continued: "brother Su, do you have a feud with Binglin?"

 Chapter 1362

    "Do you know the soldier dance?" Su Chen said, glancing at Bing Nan: "he is bing Wu''s younger brother..."


    "Soldier dance? Bingnan? 7 yuan? " Bingheng thinks about it. There are some uncertain ways. For Bingheng, whether it''s Bingwu or Bingnan, they belong to little ants. It''s unexpected to hear about them.


    "Binglin is going to marry a concubine recently." Su Chen continued.


    Bingheng''s eyes are bright: "remember, right! Bing Lin wants to marry a concubine. The concubine he wants to marry is bing Wu! "


    Bingheng finally understood: "brother Su came because of the military dance?"


    "Bingwu is my woman." Su Chen said faintly, naturally, there is a reason. After all, he is an outsider, so he must have a proper way to participate in the military dance. If the military dance is his woman, he has enough reason to do anything, which is reasonable.


    "That''s it!" Bingheng is excited. If it is true, Su Chen and Binglin will definitely hate each other!


    No wonder we have to cooperate?


    No wonder it''s against Bing Lin.


    Bingheng is excited.


    I''m really excited.


    As for the strength shown by Su Chen, he is sure that it is definitely better than Bing Lin.


    "You have a feud with Bing Lin. In my dream, I want to kill Bing Lin and teach him a lesson. Is that right? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Bing Heng nodded heavily: "we cooperate, absolutely perfect. I have been fighting with Bing Lin for so many years alone, but I haven''t been able to fight him. The biggest reason is that I am not strong enough. Because the overall strength of the two mans family and the one family is not very poor, so in the process of fighting with Bing Lin, neither I nor Bing Lin will use their own family''s power. Because even if it is used, it is useless and can only offset each other. Only by ourselves. And I am not as good as Bing Lin. We work together to help you offset the pressure and danger brought by our family. And you, help me deal with Bing Lin. Together, Bing Lin is no match. Perfect!!! It''s perfect! "


    Su Chen nods.


    The fundamental point of his cooperation with Bingheng is to get what they need.


    He helped Bingheng defeat Binglin once. Bing Heng uses the ermong family behind him to help him resist the old monsters of the family.


    Win win.


    But.


    "Is the overall strength of the two mans family and the one family really similar?" Su Chen asked abruptly. If there is no mistake in his memory, Bing Nan said that in the army group, one, two, three, four 8¡¢ There is a big gap between them.


    "Brother su. The overall strength of the two mans family is hidden. Even if it is worse than one of the two mans family, it is also between Bo Zhongzhong. The gap is not large. " Bingheng looked straight and said seriously. Then he looked at Bingnan and said, "Bingnan, tell me..."


    "Yes." Bing Nan quickly said, "one, two, three, four There is a big gap between eight. However, two mans and one family are exceptions. Because the current head of the ER mang family is an extremely frightening terrorist. His single existence makes the two mans family not much worse than one family. "


    "My father can be regarded as the strongest one in the whole army except for some hidden old monsters." Bingheng also took the conversation, and his voice was admiration and worship: "because my father''s existence almost smoothed the gap between the two families. Even in the past thousand years, if it wasn''t for Bing Lin''s sudden rise, it would have overwhelmed me. I am qualified to replace the two Mans. "


    "That''s good." Su Chen is relieved.


    "Brother Su, what kind of cooperation are you talking about?" Bingheng can''t wait. He''s short of breath.


    "Is there anything important to Bing Lin?" Su Chen has a plan in mind.


    "Something important to him?" Bing Heng''s eyes were brighter. Soon, he said: "shop!"!!! Shop on the fire sparrow street! Huoque street is the most prosperous street and commercial center of the soldiers! Our families have businesses in huoque street. The income of these businesses is the main income of our family. Whether it''s me or Bing Lin, as the successor of the next family, has gradually developed his own property. "


    "Go on." Su Chen listened patiently.


    "The whole family is very interested in Binglin. In recent years, several very important shops have been handed over to Bing Lin. These important shops are related to Binglin''s martial arts cultivation resources and his position in the family''s high-level mind. "


    "Good." Su Chen nodded contentedly, "well, we''ll start with these very important shops for Bing Lin."


    "How to start?" Bingheng is looking forward to it more and more. To be honest, although he and Binglin have had a bitter feud over the years, they don''t know how many times they have fought, they haven''t moved each other''s shops yet, because if they do that, they will not die forever. If they fail, they are too strict to try.


    But deep down, he was eager to try it once.


    Now, here''s the chance.


    "You will send me a message to the family first. Tell Bing Lin. Bingwu is the woman of Su Chen. If you are wise, don''t pay attention to the dance, and ask him to go to the seven yuan family and apologize to the dance. " Su Chen''s fingers are on the table, knocking, and the light way.He said it was easy, but Bingheng''s mouth was twitching. As for Bingnan, he held his breath completely.


    Both are shocked by Su Chen!


    So arrogant!!!


    That''s how it''s delivered?


    Direct front bar?


    Don''t want any other methods of first easing and gradual?


    That''s the front bar of bullying?


    In fact, if other methods can be used to solve the problem, Su Chen will not be so direct, mainly, directly, without delay, simple.


    Moreover, no matter how gradual, no matter how excessively moderate, in Su Chen''s view, in the end, it still has to go to the point of positive bars.


    It''s better to be in place in one step.


    Taking a deep breath, Bingheng said: "Binglin will not agree. He is the first childe of the army group and the first strong man of the younger generation. If he did what you said, brother Su, where would his face go? How can we inherit the position of head of a family? "


    The little head of a family, go to apologize with the seven yuan family. This This It''s just wishful thinking!


    "So. Send him another message. If he doesn''t agree, then I will smash his shop. Until he agrees. " Su Chen''s smile is three points cold.


    Bing Heng''s face was lashed hard.


    Crazy!!!


    Just listening to what Su Chen said, he was full of blood.


    What a madman!


    Disagree, go to smash Bing Lin''s shop? Cattle! The cow exploded! This kind of thing, in the past, Bing Heng dreamed about


    Do you have the chance to experience it in person?

 Chapter 1363

    "Mr. Su......" On the one hand, Bing Nan has been scared to kneel. Now he can''t tell whether he is right or wrong to ask Su Chen to come to the army to save his elder sister.


    I can''t do it well. The whole army group will be turned upside down!


    Su Chen is a complete lunatic at all!


    "If he doesn''t agree, brother Su is going to smash the shop?" Bing Heng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, staring at Su Chen''s eyes and staring at him.


    "Why not smash it?" Su Chen asked, "are you afraid?"


    "I......" Soldier Heng shrinks his head, as if hesitating, but after a few breaths, he suddenly nods heavily. Suddenly, his breath is grumpy: "what are you afraid of? Done! "


    If it works.


    Bing Lin will definitely become a joke and lose his vitality. He can absolutely suppress Bing Lin.


    Risks are great, but gains are greater.


    "Brother su. You wait here first. I want to go back to the ermong family first. Because it matters. I have to consult with my father. " Bingheng thought about it and said that he planned to smash the shops. If he was crazy, he would not die. If he was not good, he would be the battle between the two families. He could not be the master.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded and took a sip of tea.


    "At most one hour. Whether my father agrees or not. I''ll come and give you the news. " Bingheng said, stood up and walked out. He could see that he was very anxious and excited.


    After Bingheng left, Su Chen left to drink tea quietly, with little emotional fluctuation.


    And Bing Nan is sweating, sweating, sweating, anyway, he is restless now.


    He knows that he can''t stop Su Chen, but he''s still scared to turn back his blood.


    "Mr. Su, you Do you know what shops mean in the army? " Bingnan can''t help but say something at last:


    "the two unique skills of the array clan are discharge and array. Bingdiao and array scroll can be sold in exchange for congealing Bingjing needed for cultivation. The income from selling soldiers and unloading array scrolls accounts for almost 90% of the income of the whole array clan. "


    "In other words, shops are the most important for any individual or force in the war front clan. Without shops, how can we sell soldiers'' unloading and array scroll? How can you get bingning crystal without selling bingdiao and array scroll? How to cultivate without Bing Ning Jing? "


    "and the shops on the sparrow Street are among the most elite of the entire clan. In Zhuque street, there are big forces behind almost every shop. "


    "Our seven yuan family has only one shop in huoque street. None of the other shops are on lark street. My father once said, who dares to move my seven yuan family''s only shop on the fire sparrow street, is to live with the seven yuan family forever. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Very well." Bingnan said a lot, and Su Chen finally gave them two words. If the shop is not important to Binglin, it will be disappointing. The more important it is, the more deterrent it is.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bing Nan is silent. He can see that Su Chen has made up his mind. What he said is useless.


    Now, he prays that Su Chen will succeed. Otherwise, Su Chen will die!


    Now.


    The master of zhanxie Pavilion, that is, the lady in the short damask skirt, has been watching Su Chen.


    Su Chen is still in the guest''s private Hall of zhanxie Pavilion. Any position of zhanxie Pavilion can be seen and heard at a glance.


    "It''s a good show." She smiled and said, "I hope the play will be better."


    She obviously heard Su Chen and Bingheng and Bingnan''s opponents.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    Less than an hour.


    It''s back.


    Bingheng is back.


    His face was red, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Agreed! My father agreed! " As soon as he came back, Bingheng said that he did not come back alone, but followed by two elders. The strength of these two elders is not weak, both of which are the existence of the nine layers of RongZi henggu.


    It seems that these two elders are the strong men sent by the ermong family to protect Bingheng''s life safety.


    "In that case, send the message." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Good." Bing Heng nodded and hurriedly explained.


    "Next, just wait. Wait for the news. " Bingheng also sat down. He was almost sure that Binglin could not agree to give up marrying Bingwu, let alone go to the Qiyuan family and apologize to Bingwu. He sent the message first, but only saluted the soldiers first.


    Not long.


    A message!!!


    All of a sudden, it spread to the whole army.


    In the huoque street, people are talking about the names of "Su Chen" and "Bing Lin" excitedly, warmly and loudly.


    "My God! So Su chenzhen and Bingheng are united? Directly sent the message to Prince Binglin? ""Want Prince Binglin to give up the military dance? You want to apologize to Bingwu? Shit! Isn''t the brain rusty? The head of one family and the head of seven yuan family? How dare you think! "


    "Who is Su Chen? It''s a redefinition of arrogance! "


    "Isn''t it a threat? If Prince Binglin doesn''t want to, he and Prince Bingheng will go to smash his shop. "


    "Smash the shop, cough What a cruel person! "


    "Who is this Su Chen?"


    "It''s said that Su Chen came out suddenly. He is very, very young. Moreover, it''s said that the martial arts cultivation realm is also very weak. However, his strength is very strong. Just before that, he smashed Zhan Xie with a fist in Zhan Xie Pavilion."


    "Perhaps by chance? I don''t believe that one blow will smash Zhan Xie, though I have seen it with my own eyes. "


    "I also think there is a problem with that war."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle front clan was not big. Almost everyone knew it in a flash when the news came out.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    Only their own people know what kind of craziness and arrogance it is to threaten to smash shops?


    Only those who know the battle group know how strong the Binglin, known as the first childe of the battle group, is?


    For a while, the army clan was about to be turned upside down.


    And now, in a family.


    In a luxurious and delicate, separate loft.


    A handsome man with some sinister eyes is tasting wine. Behind him, a servant is chattering about Su Chen and Su Heng.


    In front of the man, there are two beautiful women, kneeling on the ground, beating their legs for the man.


    Suddenly.


    Click!!!


    The glass held by the man was broken.


    It was crushed to powder.


    All of a sudden, anger filled the room, just like a burning flame. It''s too hot to breathe. It''s too depressing.


    The two beautiful young women who were beating their legs were already shivering, and their hearts were about to jump out.


    "You want me to give up the military dance? Do you want me to apologize to Bingwu? Otherwise, I will smash my shop. " The man is very angry and laughs. He has not been so angry for many years.


    "Gong Young master, now, what shall we do? " The servant standing behind the man asked cautiously.


    "What to do? Hum. Release the message. My Bing Lin is waiting for him and Bing Heng to smash the shop. " The man is bing Lin. he looks up slightly, and there are some cruel murders in his eyes.

 Chapter 1364

    "Yes." The servant nodded heavily and went out bowing.


    After the servant left, Bing Lin drank: "Bing Zhongsheng."


    In a flash.


    A middle-aged man with a mustache and a long purple shirt came in.


    This man is half a human being.


    "Young man." Bing Zhongsheng said respectfully.


    "Let Bing Xu, Bing AO and Bing Qi go to Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa respectively." The light way of Bing Lin.


    Bingxu, bingao and Bingqi are the three people of Binglin. As the little leader of a family, Binglin naturally has some strong people he has cultivated. Before he succeeds to the position of the head of the family, his own people are different from those of the family.


    My own people are more convenient to use.


    The family members, in general, can''t use them. If they do, Bingheng will use them. Binglin knows that.


    There is still a tacit understanding between the two families.


    Young people are free to fight among themselves as long as they don''t hurt their lives.


    Bingxu, bingao and Bingqi are the three strong men he has spent a lot of energy to cultivate. Although they are not as strong as Binglin, they are not too weak.


    These three men are also well-known in the army.


    Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa are three shops of Binglin''s own in huoque street.


    The business of these three shops is very good. Every year, they will bring him a very considerable income figure. This income figure is the root of his strength growth, cultivation of his own lineage and so on.


    These three shops are the foundation for him.


    "Yes, sir." Bing Zhongsheng nods heavily. He is a butler like figure beside Bing Lin. these years, Bing Lin''s affairs are basically arranged by him.


    For the first time, he saw how angry he was.


    His three trumps were all sent out at one time.


    Incredible.


    However, Bing Zhongsheng hesitated for a moment and asked again, "young master. Bingheng is not weak. With Bingheng and Suchen, even if bingxu, bingao and Bingqi guard a shop, they can''t stop Bingheng and Suchen? "


    Although bingxu, bingao and Bingqi are strong, they are worse than Bingheng in terms of strength. All three of them are six levels of ancient fusion environment, while Bingheng is the top of seven levels.


    "Take the chariot." The quiet way of soldiers.


    "Ah?" Bing Zhongsheng''s face changed severely: "young man, are you serious?"


    Bingshenche, a kind of Bingxie, is the most famous and top-level Bingxie in the battle formation.


    In particular, the military chariot of a family is a high-quality product.


    Although the chariot is big and a little cumbersome, its power is amazing!!!


    In particular, the chariot of soldiers and gods in the mouth of the young master is worthy of being the first-class chariot of four types of soldiers and gods in a family. Its power is very hideous, and its attack power is almost invincible in the humanitarian environment.


    "Besides, let Lin Zhen die. Each shop will send ten Lin Zhen dead men. " Bing Lin grinned again.


    There is nothing wrong with shops.


    The means must be complete.


    "All these years, he has been fighting with Bingheng. He really thinks he''s just a little worse than my son. Bingheng, when my son is really showing his tusks, you know that the gap between you and my son is far greater than that between the two mans and the one family. " Bing Lin straightens up and talks to himself.


    "Young master, you''re going to show your sword. Don''t keep a low profile any more?" Bing Zhongsheng took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    "Someone is going to kick you in the face. Can he be arrogant?"


    "From today on, your reputation will be more than ten times." Bing Zhongsheng admired the way that only he knew how much he had city and how many hidden means.


    Is there any comparability between Bingheng, the so-called second childe, and his own childe?


    "Tell me to go on. If Bing Heng and Su Chen really go to any of the three shops, Bing Heng breaks his limbs!!! That Su Chen, annihilate directly! " The light way of Bing Lin, the killing machine appears suddenly.


    It''s not a cat and a dog. They are all entitled to challenge him.


    "Yes." Bing Zhongsheng retreats.


    Bing Zhongsheng retreats about a quarter of an hour.


    The news spread!


    Sure enough.


    How could Bing Lin give up the military dance? How can I apologize to Bingwu?


    Young master Binglin, you are more arrogant!


    "Waiting for Su Chen and Bing Heng to smash the shop"!!!


    It''s like a hot, boiling sword, stabbing into the heart of Every warrior in the battle formation.


    Mr. Binglin is more domineering and arrogant.


    Not only that.


    After that.


    The fire sparrow street is very busy, almost full of people.


    Especially in front of the shops of Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa, there are so many people.It''s too crowded to breathe.


    Young master Binglin and young master Bingheng, and Su Chen, are tit for tat!


    Will there be a real wonderful occurrence?


    "A threat to smash shops. One said he was waiting to smash the shop. It''s hot. "


    "As far as I know, at present, none of the shops in huoque street has been smashed?"


    "Ha ha All of a sudden, the pressure is on young master Bingheng and Su Chen. "


    "I''m so excited. There must be a good play today. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    In Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa, they are luxurious, tidy and solemn.


    Those servant girls and little guys who are shopping guides are more or less nervous.


    Who is not nervous? It''s just so popular?


    Look up and look out of the shop. It''s crowded!


    Moreover, it is said that someone is going to smash the shop.


    "Hum. They all cheer me up. Scared? Tianxiang (husuo and Xuanfa) is the shop of Prince Binglin. Who dares to touch the whole army clan? What are you afraid of? One or two ridiculous words of threat scare you? Lend Bing Heng and Su Chen ten courage, they dare not come! " Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa''s lobby, which is similar to the manager''s, yells at the guide servant girl and the boy in the shop.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the crowded crowd in front of the three shops, there was a faint, hearty cold shout.


    Then.


    Involuntarily, a channel appeared.


    All the people are shocked.


    All tremble.


    Shocked.


    What did they see?


    First class chariot? Mysterious Lin Zhenshi? And


    Only see.


    In front of Tianxiang shop, bingxu, with ten masked men in black and a dark red chariot, walked slowly towards the shop.


    In front of husuo''s shop was Bing Qi with ten masked men in black and a chariot of soldiers and gods.


    In front of Xuanfa''s shop, he was led by Bing Ao. He was also ten masked Linzhen dead men and a military chariot.


    Scary!!!


    It''s so scary.


    What a show!


    "Then Is that a military narrative? It is said that his right hand has been condensed with cold meteorite, and one hand can tear off the weapons of the highest level at fan level. "


    "Bing Qi! I I''ve seen him kill a terror strongman with one sword at the top of the six layers of the ancient world. It''s really one sword, one sword breaks the throat! "


    "Are the soldiers coming? Young master Binglin is really a big hand. "


    "First class soldiers and chariots. Cough There are not more than one hundred in the whole army family, are they? It is said that invincible in the humanitarian environment. "


    "Is this Lin Zhen''s death? That''s horrible! Actually, it''s all the three layers of RongZi henggu - the existence between the five layers, and how can their temperament be so fierce? It''s like a knife at the cutting edge. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Along with the army narration, the army Qi and the army proud leader, Lin Zhen''s dead man and the army chariot are all brought. On the fire sparrow street, there is complete silence!!! A street, cold and silent!


    It''s a real spectacle.


    What a prince Binglin.


    It''s too deep.


    Young master Bingheng can''t compete at all!


    "Do you dare to smash the shop, Su Chen and Bing Heng?"


    "Shit! I dare not lend them ten courage! "


    "Prince Binglin is invincible. It seems that before, Prince Binglin was really It''s really deliberately low-key. "


    "If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you do, it''s amazing!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    It''s on lark street.


    Su Chen and Bing Heng are walking slowly.


    Bingheng''s face was very dignified. His ears were full of the voices of the martial arts practitioners in the fire sparrow street.


    He admitted that Bing Lin brought him a great shock!!!


    Even soldiers and chariots? Lin is really a dead man. Is it true?


    Even the two old men on the ninth floor of henggu, who are melting words behind Bingheng, have a dignified face and think that their son, who is a little taken for granted, should be hit very hard after this time? But that may be a good thing.


    As for the safety of Bingheng''s life, they are not worried. Don''t say that they are still there. They can protect Bingheng. Even without them, Binglin can''t be insane and take the life of the young man.


    It''s the young man named Su Chen The two old men glanced at Su Chen, and there was a sneer in their eyes. They took it for granted!!! The point is, you''ve also been dragged into the water! I don''t know what to do Maybe next year''s today is the boy''s memorial day.


    They will not help Su Chen. They are just here to protect Bing Heng. It is impossible for them to help Su Chen.It means that Su Chen and the childe are going to smash the Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa by themselves. This joke is not funny at all.


    "Mr. Su, I I Let''s not go... " Bing Nan is following behind Su Chen and Bing Heng. His steps are getting heavier and heavier. Especially, there are more and more martial arts practitioners in huoque street. People are crowded and the pressure is too great.


    Su Chen didn''t take charge of Bing Nan directly.


    Not long.


    Here we are!


    The first choice of the two is heaven.


    Shop.


    One by one.


    Just arrived.


    "Look, soldier Young master Bingheng Here they are. "


    In an instant.


    All eyes.


    Everyone looks at Su Chen and Bing Heng.


    "My God. That kid Su Chen? Under 27? Half step in the ancient world. Is the transmission true? "


    "A half step in the ancient world under the age of 27? Can you smash the war unloading pavilion? Are you kidding me? "


    "Henggujing is not, want to smash the shop? How many lives are there? "


    "Isn''t Prince Bingheng accompanying this boy to make a fool of himself?"


    "There must be despair in this boy''s heart!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In such a warm, intense, excited voice, trembling all over.


    Su Chen and Bing Heng, as well as the old men of the two guards, have come to the front of heaven.

 Chapter 1365

    As for Bing Nan, he can''t hold on any longer. He will be scared to cry when hiding in the crowd.


    In particular, I saw bingxu standing at the gate of Tianxiang, ten Linzhen dead men, and the red, giant, blocked, thick and quiet, full of the death god''s chariot. Bingnan''s face was scarred.


    The next moment.


    Dada


    Su Chen and Bing Heng are stepping forward.


    Under the spotlight.


    They walked towards the main gate of the heavenly phase.


    "Stop!" Seeing that they were about 30 meters close to the main gate of Tianxiang, bingxu suddenly raised his head and uttered these two words.


    It''s too cold.


    It''s like a piece of ice, a piece of cold ice.


    He has no look, only a pair of cold and dark eyes, calm like the eyes of death, staring at Su Chen and Bing Heng.


    "What do you want to do?" Bing Xu''s eyes became colder and sharper.


    "Smash the shop." Su Chen smiles.


    Arrogant!


    How arrogant!


    In front of the shop, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    At this time, we have already met soldiers, Lin Zhen, soldiers and chariots, and Dare to be so arrogant?


    This state of mind is very frightening! Facing life and death, still so calm, it is rare!


    "Roll. Otherwise. Death. " The soldiers talk word by word.


    Such is the domineering.


    So strong.


    However.


    Su Chen and Bing Heng are as deaf as if they were deaf.


    Unexpectedly, keep moving.


    "Lin is really a dead man!!! Kill! " Bingxu''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous thoughts, and his throat rolled and he drank.


    Immediately.


    In the air, a forest.


    It''s like all the air is frozen to a solid.


    Can''t breathe.


    And the ten Lin Zhen dead men who were standing behind the soldiers disappeared in a flash.


    As if in a blink.


    Such as weak dissipation.


    Like an illusion.


    It''s weird. It''s scary.


    Even Bingheng''s face changed severely.


    Bingheng is shocked. He is the top seven levels of RongZi henggu! The ten Lin Zhen dead men are only three to five layers in the ancient world of RongZi. However, he can''t catch the trace of their body movements completely.


    It has to be said that Lin Zhen''s death surprised Bingheng as soon as he started.


    And the two old men of Bingheng, who were protecting Bingheng, approached Bingheng one step, and their faces were also dignified.


    Lin is really a dead man, so strong!!!


    The actual combat effectiveness is too much.


    The key is body method, which seems to be a very, very special body method. It''s hard for both of them to capture Lin Zhen''s body shape.


    The two old men''s thoughts were all on Bingheng. As for Su Chen, they ignored him.


    Su Chen''s life and death are related to them?


    Even, it''s better to die. In this way, they won''t bring their childe around.


    "It''s a great body method." Su Chen murmurs to himself. Naturally, he is surprised. The body methods of these ten Lin Zhen dead men are much more strange than that of his missing.


    However, Su Chen can still capture their body shape.


    Su Chen''s spirit is too strong.


    Perception is not just amazing.


    Besides, there are old dragons and Jiuyou?


    After blinking.


    Suddenly.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen suddenly raises his hand.


    Raise your hand without any sign or reason.


    This is such a casual grasp.


    Then.


    A frightening scene appeared.


    Su Chen seems to grasp at will, but he grabs an arm wrapped in black!!!


    Su Chen''s grasp, a black figure, appeared in front of Su Chen. It was the figure of one of Lin Zhen''s dead men.


    This man in black, like a cold arrow, has no sense of vitality. Man and sword are one. They are strange and cold. He holds a sword. The sword almost goes into the heart of Su Chen''s eyebrows. Unfortunately, at the moment, his wrist is caught and can''t move.


    "Good body method. But swordsmanship is not good. " Su Chen''s light way, and then, a random wrist flip.


    All at once!


    The black figure suddenly flew out, turned into a black point, and flew out towards the back. The space behind, the void, the real space, a burst of debris.


    We can imagine how horrible the power of Su Chen''s throwing is.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen will do it again.


    A free punch!!!Touch


    A seemingly random punch hit him on his left side.


    Mingming, when smashing out, it''s like smashing air.


    Can smash, but found that another black figure fly out.


    But Su Chen''s face didn''t change a bit. It was light, and even his steps didn''t stop.


    Keep going forward.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen''s hands went in two directions.


    The left hand is like a hawk''s claw, which is to the right. The right hand is a claw towards the back.


    Not only that, Su Chen''s left foot is also raised, facing straight ahead, is a kick.


    At the same time.


    In everyone''s shock, horror, cold eyes.


    Su Chen''s right front, back and front, each of them showed a black figure in the air.


    Three dead men.


    Each has an attack.


    One soft sword, one killing sword, one golden stab!!!


    The moves of the three have one thing in common, that is, they are silent, silent, cold and precise.


    But.


    They were easily stopped by Su Chen. They''re all flying backwards.


    Just as everyone took a breath of cool air.


    Abrupt.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen raised his head sharply and shouted.


    In front of him, the figures of several Lin Zhen''s dead men appeared clearly and flew out.


    Even if his left hand and left foot were used, he would still be able to resist the rest of those who came from the attack. It was very easy.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s face did not change at all.


    Dada


    In silence!


    Su Chen continues to move.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the audience were straight, including bingxu and Bingheng.


    The next moment.


    The ten Lin Zhen dead people who fly backward are not hidden. Although they have been injured, they are still not afraid of death, respect their duties and work hard, and attack again!!!


    Moreover, ten people attacked together.


    The fierce murderous intention makes the heart break.


    It''s too fierce.


    The air is going to be completely crushed.


    The strength of Lin Zhen''s dead men is really amazing, which is beyond the imagination of many people. Although their realm is not very strong, their combat effectiveness is really terrifying, especially when they are united. Unspeakable horror!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Here we are.


    Ten!


    In one direction.


    Surrounded Su Chen by 360 degrees.


    Sword, knife, gold wire, spear and so on


    None of them are the same.


    A pure, pure to extreme attack.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Those attacks are only a fraction of Su Chen''s distance!


    Danger!!!


    Unspeakable danger.


    Is Su Chen going to die.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Get out of here!" Su Chen frowns slightly. It seems to be boring and irritated.


    So four words spit out


    Those ten Lin are really dead.


    Fly out in a flash!


    For a moment, time was fixed.


    The weapons in the hands of ten dead men fell all at once.


    Poop poop


    Ten dead bodies, fly out. Serious injury. Dying. I can''t bear to look straight.


    And Su Chen.


    It''s like doing a simple thing.


    He didn''t even look at the ten dead men. He continued to move forward under the dull eyes of all the people.


    Dada


    Step.


    The sound is clear.


    A sound, as if stepping into the heart of the general.


    "I''m going to smash the shop. Do you have a problem?" Soon, Su Chen was standing in front of bingxu. Su Chen asked quietly and lightly.


    [ask for a recommendation ticket, and then recommend a good-looking book from a friend, super devil in the city]

 Chapter 1366

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, Bing Xu felt that the world was oppressed on him in all directions, and it was like the deepest and terrifying pressure of being crammed into a sea of 100000 meters deep, which made him unstable.


    The strength of the army Syria is not weak. Among the young generation of the army group, it is also famous for its hegemony.


    However, bingxu is sure that if he fights with Lin Zhen, two or three of them will be OK. If ten of them fight together, just as they just besieged Su Chen, then he can''t hold on to the three moves, and he will surely die.


    Compared with Su Chen''s calm, calm and casual attitude towards ten Lin Zhen''s dead men, Bing Xu''s face became more and more pale.


    Suddenly, he had a very strong sense that Shaozhu might have met with a real stubble. Shaozhu was in danger of Tianxiang shop.


    Subconsciously, he first drives all the Xuanqi in his body, so as to form a kind of vigorous mask general resistance, to resist the momentum of Su Chen.


    His feet, however, retreated cautiously towards the back, but his eyes were fixed on Su Chen, so as to prevent Su Chen''s sudden move.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled and glanced at the chariot in front of the Tianxiang gate. At this moment, Bing Xu kept retreating. In fact, he was retreating towards the chariot. Su Chen saw it in his eyes.


    Seeing that Su Chen glanced at the chariot, he smiled a little bit. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Indeed, in addition to Su Chen''s terrifying and powerful breath, he wants to retreat to the chariot of soldiers and gods, and then he can use the chariot of soldiers and gods, maybe there is a little hope to resist Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to be seen by Su Chen.


    What to do?! What to do? Soldier Xu''s heart pounded, as if it was about to burst. He was pale to his bloodless face, and his cold sweat was falling rapidly.


    At the same time.


    "Brother su. look out. He wants to use the chariot. " Finally, Bing Heng, who was reflected in Su Chen''s sudden defeat of ten Lin Zhen''s dead men, said as soon as his face changed.


    Military chariot is famous and fierce, especially the first-class military chariot, in the battle group, the existence of color change.


    However.


    Bing Xu''s face was even whiter. It was like smearing lime powder. His eyes were bitter.


    Bingxu thought that after being reminded by Bingheng, Su Chen would directly bully him, seriously hurt himself or capture him, or even kill himself.


    But the truth is


    It seems that Su Chen didn''t see bingxu retreat towards bingshenche, or didn''t hear Bingheng''s warning.


    Accident!!!


    An incredible accident.


    In front of the Tianxiang gate, some of the martial arts practitioners of the army group were surprised, frowned, puzzled and expected However, no matter what the mood is, one by one, they are staring at Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Bingxu had retreated to the side of bingshenche. His pale and lime coated face was suddenly red with excitement. He seemed to see the scene of bingshenche''s great power, killing everything and sweeping everything.


    The soldier Xu bit his teeth, put one hand on the chariot, eyes slightly enlarged, and stared at Su Chen: "you are not a member of the army!"


    "I come from Zhan Gutian." Su Chen''s light way, the pace is still dada dada, is still uniform, look quiet with some smile.


    "I admit that you are despised by me and my young master. A little closer, you''re successful. Unfortunately, you are too proud. Pride comes at a price. You have seen the chariot of the God of war, and you have been reminded, but you still let me come to the chariot of the God of war, no wonder other people. " The voice of bingxu was a little cold, full of the flavor of killing. Of course, it was more excited, the Jedi fought back! Good luck!


    "It''s powerful?" Su Chen glanced at the huge object placed in front of the Tianxiang gate.


    "Very powerful. Much better than you think. " The soldier narrates a meal one by one: "the words that knows each other, roll now!!! You can still save your life! Once the chariot is activated, then you have to die! "


    If you can, bingxu doesn''t want to use bingshen chariot like this. First, if bingshen chariot is used, it means that neither he nor Linzhen can stop Su Chen. Bingshen chariot is the last line of defense. Using bingshen chariot represents his incompetence as well as Linzhen''s.


    Second, it costs a lot to use the chariot once. To fill the chariot once, it needs 10000 soldiers to condense crystal, which is a terrible number.


    At this moment, Bingheng has come to Su Chen''s body.


    The two elders of ermang family behind Bingheng frown a little. Obviously, they don''t want their young master to come to Su Chen''s side in this situation. Because it''s very dangerous. Once bingshen car is used, the closer they are to Su Chen, the more dangerous they are.


    However, Bingheng is the little Lord. What can Bingheng do? They can''t stop it. They can only follow Bingheng silently and pay more attention. No matter what, we must protect the safety of the little Lord."Brother su. You shouldn''t be so headstrong. " Bingheng said in a low voice, Mingming. It''s not necessary. Mingming has an easy way. Su Chenfei wants to challenge hell.


    "Just stand by and watch." Su Chen smiles, and Bingheng comes to him. He wants to face it with him, but it makes him a little surprised. He has a good sense for Bingheng.


    "How can I do that? We are partners. It''s a partner. " Bingheng''s voice was louder: "Su Chen, we must be careful."


    Said, Bing Heng and some helpless, and some curious asked: "why do you look like, you deliberately let him back to the soldier God car?"


    "I want to test the power of the chariot to see if it is as evil as the rumor." Su Chen blinked.


    Bingheng''s mouth is drawn, speechless!!!


    This lunatic!


    It was intentional.


    Want to try the power of the chariot? Really It''s such a chore.


    Bingheng suddenly thinks that Su Chen is really unreliable. Smashing a shop is such a dangerous and important thing. When he comes to Su Chen, he is just like playing and becoming a family expert. Then he thinks about himself, how long he has been thinking about and struggling, how excited and expected he is, how many preparations and assumptions he has made and so on


    Bingheng has an impulse to die.


    "You want to test the power of the chariot?!" Su Chen''s faint voice was naturally heard by the soldiers. Suddenly, his face was ferocious: "OK! Good!! Good!!! I''ve lived so long, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person. If you want to try, then it''s enough for you. "

 Chapter 1367

    Voice falls, soldier narrates suddenly to soldier God car just above a button same position suddenly clap.


    Immediately.


    Hum


    A dull sound is like the hissing of a giant animal with its mouth covered. The sound is trembling, but at the same time, it is extremely oppressive, giving a feeling of whimpering and storm.


    And with the muffled sound.


    The huge chariot of soldiers and gods, all of a sudden, wriggled out!!!


    This is the shape of the wood car, but under the attention of all the people, the light is wanton, completely covered and wrapped by a layer of earthy gray light.


    Not only that, those earthy gray light, but also thick to thick, liquefied, like a layer of paint, daubing and wriggling on the wooden car.


    Soon.


    The chariot is a giant tiger. It''s 30 meters high and about 100 meters long. It''s extremely strong and gives people a strong breath!


    The next moment.


    Under the awe, curiosity and horror of all people, the tiger''s head of the chariot suddenly opened its mouth, mouth, and black hole, while the chariot opened its mouth


    Whoosh


    The harsh voice, shuttle all over the sky.


    Countless black arrows, like black stars, gush out from the big mouth of the tiger head of the chariot. They are vast, the sea is surging, rolling, and it''s hard to describe the density, as if they are crowded like ants'' nest.


    Those black arrows, with extremely fast speed and delicate edge, appear in the air, which is a black sharp thin line, coming to the Suzhou dust.


    For a moment, from a distance, there are hundreds of millions of black lights, moving towards the dust of Suzhou.


    Each black arrow gives people a kind of palpitation impulse, as if it is a laser streamer.


    "Damn it!!!" Standing beside Su Chen, Bing Heng shouts loudly. His face has changed rapidly. His Xuanqi vigorous mask suddenly rises.


    In addition, his life force was unloaded, without any hesitation, and he pulled it out directly.


    It''s a knife, a purple and blue knife. It''s very broad and thick. There are nine rings on the back of the knife. Each ring is colorful.


    When the broadsword is held and raised by Bingheng, the nine colorful rings seem to be spring holes, flowing a strong, clear and pure special air flow.


    Those air flows on the blade, which makes the heavy blade obviously fierce at least ten times. It''s just a general change.


    "Shuasha shuasha..." Bingheng waves a crane knife.


    The heavy sabre, under the wave of Bingheng, has amazing lines and sharp skills. It swims around like a dragon. It''s powerful and nimble. It actually forms a sense of space of sabre.


    Those black arrows from the chariot of soldiers and gods, when encountering Bingheng''s heavy sabre, suddenly broke into nothingness, as if they had never existed.


    The two old men behind Bingheng are holding up the Xuanqi Gang mask, resisting the black arrow, and keeping a close eye on Bingheng at the same time.


    "Brother Su, resist quickly!" Bing Heng shouted at Su Chen as he waved a heavy knife.


    However.


    What makes everyone cold and eyes burst is


    Not only did Su Chen not resist, but even a trace of Xuanqi was not exposed, as if he did not feel the black arrows coming towards him at all. On the contrary, the smile on his face seemed to be full-bodied.


    Dada


    However, he continued to walk towards the soldiers, chariots and Tianxiang shops ahead.


    Such a scene!!!


    It''s frightening. It''s more than a dream.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing?" Bingheng is going crazy. How does he feel that he has met a madman? A madman with a completely different brain from a normal person. Bingheng wants to cry. What''s his sin? Why cooperate with Su Chen? Did you have a brain attack?


    At the same time.


    Countless black arrows pierced Su Chen''s body.


    It''s all over.


    Whether it''s the head, the face, the heart in the chest, or the thighs and calves They are all pierced.


    Those black arrows easily pierce Su Chen''s body. Not in.


    For a moment, Su Chen was pierced by a thousand arrows.


    "Hahahaha..." Bingxu laughed and shivered with excitement, unable to control his emotions.


    Unfortunately, the wild, excited and enthusiastic laughter did not last for long, but quickly converged.


    Moreover, Bing Xu''s face is also quickly ugly. His eyes staring at Su Chen are like frog''s eyes, which are about to bulge.


    What did he see?!


    Mingming, Su Chen has been pierced by countless arrows for For Why don''t you see Su Chen fall to the ground? Death? Why didn''t Su Chen burst? WhyEven, he saw the blood holes in Su Chen''s body that had been pierced by arrows, and they healed completely in one breath.


    Hallucinations are the same.


    Bingheng is also stupid!!!


    Even the heavy knife in your hand will forget to wave.


    The martial arts cultivators of the soldiers in the surrounding area can be imagined. They opened their mouths to the extreme and looked like demons and fierce ghosts.


    Some miracles, if not seen with your own eyes, can''t be believed. And some miracles, even if they are seen by their own eyes, are still reluctant to believe that they are true.


    "Dada..." Su Chen is still moving forward. He is close to bingxu and bingshen chariot. He is really boring. It seems that bingshen chariot is famous. It''s not so good!


    The power of these black arrows is OK, but for him, they tickle.


    However, some attacks are similar to those of Lei Python in Lei Ling''s remains, all of which are pierced by hundreds of millions of channels. In fact, this kind of attacks are very terrible and make people feel numb.


    Unfortunately, for Su Chen, he is not afraid of such attacks.


    It''s not about playing.


    "I don''t believe it!" Bingxu broke one of his teeth. He growled fiercely. Then, he murmured something. It seemed to be a curse. After a few murmurs.


    Suddenly.


    The tiger with the magic chariot appeared as black holes on his head, shoulders, stomach, waist and legs.


    Visual effect, too shocking, too unexpected.


    Even Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Next.


    Whoops, whoops


    A shrill voice like a dead soul rippled out.


    See only, that one black hole mouth, appeared ice cone storm!!! Fire storm of the earth!!! Lightning storm!!! Flood storm!!! Wait


    Attack together.


    From a distance, the sky is long.


    Su Chen''s position was suddenly surrounded by endless waves, impacted by hundreds of millions of fire spots, smashed by deep purple thunder, and the silver and white, sharp and amazing ice cone, just like a concealed weapon, constantly and silently waved towards Su Chen.


    The location of Su Chen, not to mention the void and the real void, even the absolute space, there is a faint tremor between them.


    Bingheng''s face suddenly turned pale, and he almost did not hesitate to retreat.


    Only retreat.


    When seven or eight kinds of attacks came together, he felt the coming of death directly. The smell of death was too clear. If he didn''t retreat and leave Su Chen''s side, he would be ashes in a twinkling.


    The mixed attacks of the seven or eight natural forces can never be resisted by other soldiers.

 Chapter 1368

    At the same time, Su Chen disappeared as a whole. He was completely surrounded by seven or eight kinds of terrorist natural forces and could not see the human shape.


    But.


    Su Chen can''t die directly.


    Although the attack of bingshenche was very powerful and shocked Su Chen, it was just that.


    All over his body, there was blood everywhere. The wounds that were attacked by thunder and lightning, ice cone, water knife and so on filled the air, but they were all skin injuries, which could not hurt him at all.


    On the contrary, Xi absorbed very well!


    Those natural forces that hurt his flesh and skin were directly absorbed by Xi in the Shenfu after they entered his body.


    In Su Chen''s Shenfu, there is a mysterious existence of Xi, which can absorb all forces except the spirit.


    Xi is very quiet. Usually, when living in the Shenfu of Suchen, Suchen has to ignore it.


    However, Xi''s move is appalling.


    Those horrible wind, fire, lightning and other natural forces, just like snacks, are easily swallowed by her. Moreover, Su Chen can be sure that Xi seems to be a little reluctant, too few.


    "Big brother. This is for you. " What surprises Su Chen even more is that Xi suddenly opens his mouth.


    When she opened her mouth, Su Chen felt the extreme pure energy given by Xi, which was very special. The energy that she had never touched before was cool, rippling in her own body, and then dispersed, making him very comfortable.


    This force is directly absorbed by flesh and blood and tibia, and does not need any refining.


    Su Chen feels the strength of his body and has a little improvement.


    Although only a little, but let him surprise the whole body tremble!


    Xi unexpectedly Can you absorb the power of nature and give it back to yourself? This Is that too much? Doesn''t it mean that if you absorb enough natural forces with Xi, you can get great benefits.


    In addition to Shenmo and zhenhuo, they have a third way to improve their physical strength?


    This huge surprise makes Su Chen feel dizzy.


    "Su boy, this little girl is terrible!!! It''s not easy! I can''t see her at all! She gives you pure energy, like It doesn''t seem to belong to one of the cognitive energies of Lao long! " The old dragon said, his voice was full of wonder.


    "Is it not one of the energies you know? What do you mean? " Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "All the heavens, all the kingdoms. There are two kinds of energy. One is congenital. At the beginning of chaos, the original energy between heaven and earth is the innate energy. The innate energy can be used for all things, and can integrate all things. The innate energy, also known as chaos energy, is chaos airflow. The second energy is the day after tomorrow. Whether it''s lightning power, wind power, Xuanqi power, physical power, tidal power, flame power, frost power, etc., it''s the existence of the day after tomorrow. The acquired energy is far less than the innate energy, which is also the reason why your son is so evil that he can''t be described. When others cultivate the acquired energy, you have the innate energy. " The way of the old dragon.


    "The energy that Xi gave me back is not innate? Not the day after tomorrow? " Su Chen can''t believe it. What kind of energy does this energy belong to? The third kind of unknown energy without any reason?


    "I don''t know. Beyond my knowledge. " "Anyway, this little girl is very special. You can take care of it. Maybe it will help you in the future. Intuition tells me that she is very, very difficult and very dangerous. "


    Su Chen nodded and said nothing more.


    After more than ten breaths. The attack of the chariot gradually stopped.


    In front of Tianxiang shop.


    All the martial arts practitioners of the battle formation clan are nervous and want to get out of the body.


    Is Su Chen dead? Dead? Dead? Everyone is asking themselves. Reason tells them that Su Chen is dead.


    After all, just a wave of attacks by Bing shenche was absolutely terrifying and powerful. Didn''t Bing Heng and the two old men he brought back hundreds of meters?


    But in the deepest part of my heart, there are still some people looking forward to Su Chen''s miracles.


    "Hum. Look at the chariot? You don''t even have a chance to regret. Isn''t it better to die? " Standing by the chariot of the soldier God, the soldier mutters to himself, killing his mind. To Su Chen, except for shock and fear, he only killed his mind.


    Bingxu stares at a mixed storm space composed of wind, fire, lightning and other natural forces. He is waiting, anxiously waiting, waiting for the storm space to dissipate.


    Wait and see the scene in storm space.


    Although he thought that one thousand percent of Su Chen was dead, he didn''t see that Su Chen was swept into ashes by the storm space. He was a little uneasy. He wanted to see the scene in the storm space at the first time.


    In front of the Tianxiang shop, the martial arts practitioners of the people''s armies shook their heads one by one. Some were regrettable, some were gloating, some were relaxed, some were sighing, and they were very complicated.Mingming!


    The human boy, who is less than 27 years old and only half steps into the ancient world, is an indescribable ultimate genius, a peerless monster that shines to even surpass Bingheng and Binglin!


    But I killed myself.


    A martial artist can be proud, but not conceited.


    If you are too conceited, the fate of this human boy who is less than 27 years old and only half steps into the ancient world is an example.


    "Damn it!!!" Bing Heng''s face is ugly. Naturally, he can''t think that Su Chen is still alive. Since Su Chen is dead, the plan fails. Even, he will suffer from Bing Lin''s revenge.


    If he fails because of his lack of strength, he is willing to cooperate with Su Chen and is ready to fail.


    But he is going to succeed, because Su Chen is too arrogant, too arrogant, too presumptuous, and fails. He is really not willing.


    Just then.


    Just when everyone thought Su Chen was dead.


    Abrupt.


    Dada


    There is a kind of creepy footsteps, unexpectedly There was no sign of it.


    The source is the mixed storm space that is about to dissipate.


    In an instant!


    There was silence all around.


    A pair of creepy abnormal eyes, crazy shudder.


    "No No Impossible... " Bingxu went from hell to heaven at once, as if frozen, cold and bone chilling.


    Next.


    Dada


    The footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    A human figure, step by step from the mixed storm space, came out!!!


    Just walked out like walking on the ground.


    The wind, fire, thunder and lightning and other terrible and shocking storm power seem to have become hallucinations, completely nonexistent.

 Chapter 1369

    Su Chen, it''s all in good condition!


    Still that quiet, indifferent, with a slight smile.


    Damn it!!! Damn it! The soldier narrates the subconscious clenching teeth. Suddenly, half of the teeth in his mouth are broken, but he can''t feel the pain, only the extremely cold heart


    What kind of horror did he encounter? How could it be!


    Soldier Xu swallows his saliva and the blood of his teeth, swallows his mouth, and his face is full of twists and panic He even found that he did not even have a trace of war!


    "Soldiers and chariots? It means a little bit. Unfortunately, the power is still too small. Well, can it still release stronger moves? " Su Chen has walked out of the storm space. He glances at the chariot, which still presents the shape of a giant tiger. In his words, he seems to have some expectations.


    This kind of expectation is not pretended at all. Many people feel it when they are present. This kind of expectation between Su Chen''s words is real and comes from the heart.


    This lunatic!


    A complete madman!


    Rao is a partner of Su Chen. Bingheng has a sense of shock and fear


    Is this madman really human? How can human beings be so abnormal and changeable that they feel like they are dreaming and destroying the three senses!


    Bingheng himself is going to be destroyed.


    He has the illusion that all his martial arts practice these years is a fake handle.


    Su Chen really expects the chariot to continue to release more powerful moves, because, if so, Xi may be able to have a full meal again, and then he can also get some extremely special, pure and unknown energy from Xi.


    "You You You... " Bing Xu can''t speak anymore. He stares at Su Chen, fearing that Su Chen will start suddenly.


    "In other words, can it release stronger moves? Yes or no. Give me a word. " Su Chen and his soldiers looked at each other, a light way.


    "Can''t..." Bingxu wants to die!!!


    If Su Chen can resist the long black arrow light point released by the chariot, he can barely accept it. But how can the attack storm with seven or eight kinds of mixed natural energy still be resisted? Not strong enough?


    If you remember correctly, young master Bing Lin said that the power of the hybrid energy of the chariot to attack the storm is enough to cause a fatal threat to any martial arts cultivator in the environment.


    Little Lord will not lie.


    But now this human boy Dislike, he dislikes that the attack power of the chariot is not enough!


    "No? It''s disappointing. In this case, there is no need to exist. " Su Chen is disappointed. Then


    All eyes!


    Su Chen smashed it with a fist.


    All of a sudden.


    No one had thought that Su Chen had started so suddenly. After all, before that, he had been walking carelessly.


    And he did it.


    But see, soldier narrates whole person, shiver!


    Yes, under the attention of all the people, the soldiers shudder, not to say confrontation and counterattack, but to retreat and avoid. It seems that the soldiers Shuo can''t do it, only the despair and the most fearful shudder.


    It''s no wonder that the soldiers are like this, because Su Chen just borrowed the power of Jiuyou!


    In fact, the power is soaring.


    Then, this fist used three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone and stars array.


    All means have been used.


    Pure power, soaring to nearly 40 billion dragon power.


    Although it''s better to use the power of the old dragon to reach 50 billion, but it''s invincible enough!


    How terrible is a fist under the power of nearly 40 billion dragons? Just the breath, let the soldier narrate the feeling to receive the presence of the God of death.


    The point is that the fist of Su Chen is not to lock him at all, but to lock the chariot beside him. He just felt the breath of this fist of Su Chen by accident. Even so, he was almost paralyzed.


    How strong is this?


    At this moment, bingxu suddenly reflected that the young master Binglin really kicked the iron plate, or a hard and indescribable iron plate!


    After blinking.


    Touch!!!


    The roar of the sky is just like the God thunder of punishment. The roar falls down, the sound is crisp and rolling.


    The sound wave starts from the explosion point and goes in all directions, just like thousands of swords. The wave sweeps through the air. Everywhere it goes, there is no real space. Most of the martial arts practitioners of the army group around them cover their heads at once. The air holes are bleeding, especially the ears. They are scarlet and the eardrums are broken into powder.


    And accompanied by this astonishing sound of shock.


    Let all people unforgettable scene of eternal life, appeared - but see, the soldier God car, broken!!! It''s like a mud man falling on the ground! Broken into piecesThat''s a chariot!


    Bingshenche has a very high reputation in the battle front clan, especially the first-class bingshenche, which is too famous. The reputation of bingshenche is great, naturally because of its ferocious, shocking and invincible attack power.


    The materials for making the chariot with such terrible attack power are also indescribable. Otherwise, it will not support the terrible attack of the chariot.


    The material of the first-class military chariot is Jiupin array meteorite.


    What is array meteorite? In the war formation clan, the army unloading and array are in line, and the array has developed to a very prosperous level, which can be promoted and promoted in almost any aspect.


    The texture of the inclusion meteorite.


    In itself, meteorites are very, very solid materials. In addition to the nine level array coverage, the hardness of the array meteorites has reached an unimaginable height.


    In the battle formation clan, at least, I haven''t heard of any martial arts cultivator who can break the formation meteorite in the last 100000 years.


    Su Chen, it''s the only one in the last 100000 years.


    Such fierce power is a monster of the world!


    There is nothing but dullness in the dead scene.


    But bingxu was miserable. Although Su Chen''s fist was not aimed at him, it was because he was so close to bingshen chariot that he was the first to suffer when bingshen chariot burst.


    The Jiupin array meteorites on the chariot are like crazy bullets. They hit the soldier Xu''s body, and he couldn''t see the human shape.


    A miserable life is not like death.


    Only one breath is still hanging.


    "Bingheng, OK. We can go in, um, smash the shop. " Next moment, Su Chen turns his head and looks at Bingheng, who is standing hundreds of meters away. He says with a smile.


    The corners of Bingheng''s mouth will be stiff due to convulsions.


    I don''t know what to say, and I can''t speak at all.


    In the brain, only the buzzing sound is left!!!


    He subconsciously walked towards Su Chen.


    Only when he came to Su Chen''s side did he reluctantly return to thinking.

 Chapter 1370

    "Brother Su, you You''re not human! I''m beaten by you. I want to be reborn! " Bing Heng said with a wry smile, not a compliment, but a fact.


    Although, because of Bing Lin''s sudden rise, he was suppressed, but these years, even if once in Bing Lin''s hands, he never despair, because the gap between him and Bing Lin is not essential, if he is lucky, get a chance, or work hard, there is a chance to catch up.


    But Su Chen in front of us


    He only despair, not even a trace of catching up with the heart.


    "Reincarnation is also a good choice." Su Chen joked and glanced at the Tianxiang shop.


    Bingheng is excited and breathes fast.


    He can''t wait to step in if he wants to.


    But Su Chen stopped him.


    "Don''t you want to smash the shop?" Bingheng was puzzled.


    "Yeah, smash the shop." Su Chen nodded: "isn''t there anyone else in the shop? Wait for them to come out and smash again. "


    "Why?" Bingheng is more and more puzzled. It''s not about smashing people. The servant girls and servants who guide the shopping in the shop will not touch them as long as they don''t stop them. Why wait for them to come out?


    "Come out!" Su Chen didn''t explain, but stood in front of Tianxiang gate and glanced at the servant girls and servants who were trembling and bloodless.


    Su Chengang spits out these two words. The people inside, one by one, are like those who are facing amnesty and running with tears. They are so scared that they rush out like crazy.


    After a few breaths.


    There is no one in Tianxiang shop.


    "All right. Now it can be smashed. " Su Chen smiles, then.


    Do it!


    Su Chen takes the lead.


    But he did it


    Bingheng is confused, and all the onlookers in front of Tianxiang are confused.


    Originally, they thought that Su Chen''s so-called smashing the shop was to enter the shop and smash all the goods, shelves, counters and so on.


    But now, they find that they are wrong.


    It''s a bad mistake.


    No wonder Su Chen wants all the servant girls and servants in the shop to come out. What he means by smashing the shop is Smash the house directly!


    Boom boom!


    Between the quakes.


    Su Chen stands in front of Tianxiang, raises his fist, faces the wall of Tianxiang shop, just waves and smashes!!!


    The dust rolled and the stones flew.


    It''s a mess.


    It''s like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The wooden loft where the huge Tianxiang shop is located was directly smashed into ruins.


    Smashed into powder.


    The visual effect is not a general shock.


    "Brother Su, you You... " Bing Heng''s eyes began to draw. He didn''t know what to say.


    Root.


    What he and Su Chen said about smashing the shop is not a concept!


    Su Chen, you''ve smashed the attic!


    Cut the root directly.


    Compared to Bingheng''s own imagination of smashing the shop, it''s too much and too much.


    "This madman..." Bing Heng is full of black thread. Suddenly, he feels that he is redundant. Cough Well, perhaps, the only role is to block the two mans family behind us.


    "All right. The shop is done. Next. " Su Chen glanced at Bingheng and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bingheng is completely speechless. He just wanted to mourn for Binglin for three minutes.


    That''s when.


    "You, good!!!" Far away, a voice, a gloomy, sinister, bitterness to the extreme voice, rippling.


    Far away.


    Someone''s coming.


    It was Bing Lin.


    When Su Chen was defeated by ten Lin Zhenshi, the news was quickly sent back by Bing Lin''s men.


    Ten dead people of Lin Zhen, defeated in an instant? Such strength is beyond Bing Lin''s expectation.


    He was shocked, angry and worried. First he came with Bing Zhongsheng. At the same time, he also informed his father and the elders of his family.


    Results.


    He just came here and saw the horrific scene of Su Chen smashing the chariot of soldiers and seriously injuring the soldiers!


    Too strong.


    At least, Bing Lin can''t do it, far from it.


    Before he could speak, the sky was a ruin, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    Great loss!


    Not only that, his shop was smashed by Sheng Sheng. We can imagine what kind of follow-up impact it will bring. His prestige and reputation, which he had not been able to build, were suddenly broken when Tianxiang shop became a ruin.


    What makes Bing Lin so angry that he almost loses his sense is that Su Chen will continue to smash two other stores.He must stand up and stop!!!


    Stop it anyway.


    "Bing Lin?" Su Chen looked at Bing Lin with interest: "yes, so soon. Good. Talk about it. In the end is willing to agree to my conditions, give up the attention of fighting dance, and go to the seven yuan family and dance apologize. Or do you want to keep playing? "


    "You will pay for what you have done." The way of Bing Lin''s gnashing teeth, his voice was extremely cold, like a poisonous snake, and his handsome face was full of hatred and ferocity.


    Said, Bing Lin looked at Bing Heng beside Su Chen: "Bing Heng. As long as you give up uniting with him, I can give you 100000 soldiers as reward


    Bing Lin is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever.


    He is not su Chen''s opponent, far from it.


    What he can hope for, of course, is a family behind him. The family is very strong and powerful. Even though Su Chen shows such unheard of strength and talent, if facing the whole family, he is still nothing.


    But the problem is that now, the whole family is blocked by the strong of ermang family.


    Only he Binglin can solve the problem himself, and he is far from Su Chen''s opponent.


    The only way to break the situation is to break the union between Su Chen and Bing Heng. The ER mang family will no longer prevent one family from rolling over Su Chen with the strength of the whole family.


    It can not only recover face, but also kill Su Chen.


    It''s the best way.


    As soon as Bing Lin said this, in the crowd, Bing Nan''s face suddenly turned pale, afraid to breathe.


    The two old men from the ermong family behind Bingheng have twinkling eyes. To be honest, they are moved.


    A hundred thousand soldiers? This is a very scary number.


    Even the ermang family is concerned about the solidification of 100000 soldiers.


    Therefore, they prefer Bingheng to agree with Binglin''s terms.


    Of course, they will not say that everything depends on the decision of the young master.


    Now.


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff and strange.


    The form turns sharply.


    Tianxiang shop money, many of the martial arts practitioners of the battle formation have twinkling eyes, obviously, they put themselves in the position of thinking, if they are soldiers, it seems that they are more inclined to accept 100000 soldiers Ning Jing! It''s a real advantage!


    Moreover, even if Bingheng accepted it, he won the war and crushed Binglin.


    How will Bingheng decide?

 Chapter 1371

    When all the people are thinking, Su Chen is quiet, without any change of face, and can''t see any tension. It seems that he is fearless and doesn''t worry about Bing Heng''s decision.


    "Hahaha Binglin, you look down on Bingheng. There are a lot of them. But I''m not rare. I would like to see you lose your face. " After a few breaths, Bingheng opens his mouth and laughs.


    He refused!!!


    Very unexpected.


    At least, 90% of the people at the scene thought that Bingheng would agree.


    But Bingheng just didn''t agree. He thought about it for a long time.


    Today, he agreed. How much will he get a reputation of not keeping his word and selling his partner? After all, before, he and Su Chen were united. Now, if they fight back, their reputation will be good?


    Second, he still wants to fight Binglin''s face. How can he fight? Well, waiting for Su Chen''s persecution, Bing Lin finally gave up the attention of fight dance and apologized to Bing dance. Once Bing Lin is forced to do so, he will become a complete joke. It''s the biggest joke in the history of the war front clan to apologize with the seven yuan family. This is even more shocking than the three shops that have smashed Bing Lin in succession.


    "You..." Bing Lin''s body trembled. He was almost angry. He was biting his teeth. His teeth were creaking. How could he have been humiliated like this?


    "How to choose?" At the same second, Su Chen opened his mouth, his voice suddenly became cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Now, Bing Lin is coming. If Bing Lin is still struggling, he doesn''t mind giving him a painful, profound, serious and even death lesson.


    At Su Chen''s opening, Bing Lin''s angry, red and angry face suddenly subsided, turning to extreme panic, and his heart beat was speeding up.


    The moment when Su Chen''s eyes stared at him, Bing Lin felt the danger!


    Danger of life and death.


    It''s terrible.


    The man who is less than 27 years old and who doesn''t know where he comes from is terrible! Unspeakable horror!


    "Bang bang bang......" Bing Lin''s heart beat more and more. It seems that all of them should jump out of their chest.


    Everyone was watching him, waiting for him to make a decision.


    At this moment, all the attention, but not glory.


    It''s humiliation, it''s pressure, it''s great humiliation, it''s hopelessness.


    What to do?! What should I do? Bing Lin asks himself, questions himself!


    But he can''t find a way. Without the help of his father and the elders of his family, he can''t be su Chen''s opponent now! Besides, it''s far away!


    Once you do it, it''s dangerous!!!


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    You can''t do it.


    So, just promise? Only a promise?


    "Little Lord. Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood. This man is merciless and crazy. If you really annoy him, once you do it, the little Lord is in danger of life and death. " Bing Zhong, standing beside Bing Lin, said in a low voice.


    Bing Lin is still silent, but he knows how to choose.


    There is only one choice.


    Well, give in to Su Chen.


    Accept the stigma.


    Give up the dance and apologize.


    Binglin''s face fell into Bingheng''s eyes. He could see that Binglin was going to make a choice, and what he made was a choice to give in. In fact, Bingheng wanted Binglin to make a decision to fight in anger and not give in to death.


    In that case, Bing Lin will probably die in Su Chen''s hands.


    When Binglin dies, the future of the young generation of the soldiers in the battle formation is the world of his constant soldiers.


    Unfortunately.


    Too bad.


    The next moment, take a deep breath, Bing Lin looks up, he will open his mouth, and Su Chen is soft.


    However.


    Just as he was about to speak


    Abrupt.


    "Cluck." A light and charming laugh suddenly drifted away, like a spring, breaking all the silence, depression and tension.


    At the same time, a beautiful, charming and charming figure.


    There it is.


    A little red skirt.


    Beauty ~ ~ ~ legs straight, especially if the world treasures.


    A pair of beautiful feet, playful and white, barefoot.


    Her figure is very, very good. One extra inch is not enough, just right.


    The face of a woman is pure and cold, but the smile is charming and delicate, while the temperament is mysterious and ghostly.


    This girl, it feels like a monster.


    As soon as this woman appears, the whole audience, everyone''s eyes, naturally attracted!!!


    In the eyes, only surprise, obsessionWho is this girl? How could it be so beautiful? People can''t bear to move their eyes.


    Besides the amazing beauty, this woman''s strength


    So strong!


    Humanitarian environment.


    It turns out that the people who are in a strong humanitarian environment are still in a five-tier humanitarian environment.


    It''s not very old. It''s about a thousand years old.


    Absolutely young generation.


    Breath, or belong to the battle group.


    This


    At the scene, everyone was confused.


    Who is this woman, this perfect and powerful woman?


    Compared with her, Bing Lin and Bing Heng are dogs!


    It is also said that Binglin and Bingheng are the first and second members of the young generation of the PLA


    But now


    This strange beauty can crush Bing Lin and Bing Heng with one hand.


    Binglin and Bingheng are the first and second. They seem to be very watery!


    "You Who are you? " Bing Lin took a deep breath and was shocked to the extreme. At the bottom of his heart, like the earth shaking tsunami, he stared at the woman in awe and fear and asked.


    Bingheng is also a woman with an incomparably solemn look.


    "Soldiers are desperate." The woman spits out these three words. The voice is so pleasant that people are intoxicated: "Oh, there is another identity in this palace. Zhanxie Pavilion belongs to this palace."


    Said, the woman swept a glance Bingheng: "Prince Bingheng often patronizes the small shop of this palace."


    "Dear Miss. It''s my pleasure to visit your war Pavilion often. " Bing Heng was careful and respectful. He was scared. I''ve had a good time! As young as he is, he has five levels of humanity!


    This is absolutely the daughter of the devil!


    It''s scary.


    Bing Heng is really scared that his heart has an impulse to stop beating at any time.


    "Young master Binglin, why don''t we help you. And you only need to pay a certain price. " Then the soldier chuckled.


    Bing Lin''s eyes are bright at once!!!


    Great joy.


    It''s just pie in the sky.


    Originally, he was desperate. He had to sacrifice his reputation, be a grandson and become a joke to save himself.


    I didn''t expect


    Turn around!


    If you pay a certain price, you can ask this soldier to help yourself, it will definitely earn a lot.


    There is no love for soldiers. Su Chen is nothing.


    In Bing Lin''s view, Bing Jueyin has the power to crush Su Chen with one finger.


    "Mr. Binglin has three shops. okay. This day has become a ruin. Forget it. There are two left. We need both. " The soldier''s desperate smile converged some, in the light voice, was domineering.


    Bing Lin''s face changed slightly.


    How cruel!


    As soon as the soldier opens his mouth, it''s just two shops. It''s not ordinary ruthlessness!


    The price is too high.


    Bing Lin almost vetoed it.


    But, he thought, even if the heart is dripping blood, he still nodded: "OK. I agree. "


    The shop is gone. You can restart it in Dongshan.


    But once the reputation that he has accumulated is gone, he will lose too much. Other things are not to be said, just being in a family position, he will certainly not be as good as before. A father is not only his own son.


    He is very clear about which is more important.


    Besides, this damned Su Chen!!!


    This little bastard!


    How can he succeed?


    Isn''t Bingwu his woman?


    That must not give up, must rob his woman.


    Bing Lin hated Su Chen so much that he could not swallow his flesh and blood.


    "Very well." Seeing Binglin, he just hesitated a little and agreed. Bingqing nodded: "Prince Binglin is a smart man."


    In front of the ruins of Tianxiang shop, Bing Heng, standing beside Su Chen, turned pale and frowned.


    Damn it!


    Suddenly, the most powerful and beautiful woman reached an agreement with Bing Lin.


    What to do?


    It''s over.


    It was planned to be good.


    There was an accident.


    The point is, it doesn''t seem to resist.


    Bingheng can''t let the strong of ermang family deal with this girl. Who knows the background behind this girl? To be able to be such a young age, such a frightening strength, can''t get a good background.


    Moreover, the two mans and the one family have now offset each other and checked each other. No one can appear.


    Just when the soldiers are in despair, suffocating and depressed.


    Soldier Jueyin raised his beautiful face again, looked at Su Chen, giggled, and said: "Mr. Su. Little girl is very interested in you. You should not force Mr. Binglin. Just give the little girl a face, will you? "The soldier''s voice is charming, and there is a hint of coquetry.


    It makes people''s bones loose.


    This is not the key, the key is that the soldiers are desperate to open up!!!


    It seems to be a tone of consultation.


    In fact, it''s an order!


    Who dares not to agree with the supreme existence of a person''s five levels of state?


    Bing Lin sneered, his face was much more beautiful, full of pondering, gloating and ridicule. He stared at Su Chen, staring at him quietly, and his smile became colder and colder.


    Bing Heng looks at Su Chen beside him. He wants to talk but stops. He has sweat on his forehead.


    At the next moment, everyone will put up their ears and want to hear what Su Chen will say? How to answer?


    Su Chen is worthy of all expectations.


    Open your mouth.


    Yeah.


    Yes, I did.


    But!!!


    Just one word.


    Su Chen raises his head and looks indifferent. He looks at the soldier in desperation. Then he spits out a word.


    "Go away!"


    There is only one word.


    A clear, cold, quiet word.


    [ask for recommendation ticket. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, "the demon dominates the city"]

 Chapter 1372

    It''s very beautiful.


    It can even be said that it is the unique and stunning beauty of the city.


    Rao is Su Chen, who is used to the existence of all kinds of peerless. I have to say that the peerless soldier is the existence of Goddess level. If you give a score, you can at least achieve the appearance of 98.


    However, this is not the reason why soldiers can be unrestrained. Su Chen is not used to her interest.


    Give her a face? Ha ha


    Where''s the face from?


    Su Chen just wants to say: you overestimate yourself.


    And with the word "roll" in Suchen''s mouth rippling, in front of Tianxiang shop, it''s silent!!!


    It''s like everyone has become a dead man, a stone, a fossil weathered for billions of years.


    The silence is chilling.


    In the face of such a goddess, Su Chen can say the word "roll"? This What kind of hard and firm heart can we achieve?


    Besides, how dare Su Chen? It''s not only the most amazing appearance, but also the most powerful strength! Five levels of humanitarian environment!!! Indescribably powerful! One hand can crush Bing Lin + Bing Heng.


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t be a strong soldier, right? Su Chen is not afraid to be wiped out by the soldiers in a rage?


    Even Bingheng and Binglin are completely stupid. They can''t believe their ears when they kill them. Su Chen really said "roll" word!


    Looking at the soldier''s desperation, she was shocked at first, and then the charming and earthly smile on her beautiful face disappeared suddenly. Instead, it was cold! icy!


    She admits that she has appreciation and curiosity for Su Chen. After all, a man under the age of 27 and in henggu is not a human boy. He can crush Bing Lin and Bing Heng. Su Chen is indescribable and excellent.


    Su Chen is also the only one who thinks that she can see, and that she can be her opponent in the future, and that she can attach importance to her existence.


    But this is not the reason that Su Chen can be arrogant now!


    At least, now Su Chen, she feels that she can stab to death with one finger.


    She wants Su Chen to give herself a face, and Su Chen should give it, and Su Chen really gives it. She will not treat Su Chen badly, and will naturally give her some benefits


    This is what she planned before.


    Can where think of, Su Chen unexpectedly does not eat hard!!! More than eating hard! It''s just that I won''t give any face, and I''ll turn my face directly!


    To be honest, I never thought about it. One day, I will be scolded for the word "roll". Especially a man told himself that she never dreamed of it.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t control my anger and coldness.


    "Su Chen. Are you sure you won''t give me a face? " The soldier took a deep breath. His voice was light and light, but his scalp was numb.


    "Go away!" It''s the same word to answer the soldier''s desperation.


    Endless arrogance.


    To be arrogant.


    "Good! Good! " Her beautiful eyes flash a little, her right hand rises suddenly, half of the illusion is weird, completely unable to feel the trace of her right hand sliding.


    At the same time, a silver blue flame suddenly appeared in front of the soldiers.


    This silver blue flame, not big, just a handful.


    But it''s horrible.


    Because, when the silver blue flame rippling in the air, even the void and the real void are burning, even the absolute space is afraid.


    The quality of the flame is beyond description!


    Divine fire.


    It turned out to be divine fire. The legendary fire.


    Fire can be divided into real fire, ground fire, sky fire, divine fire and so on.


    In general, the real fire is rare, and the ground fire is rare. As for the divine fire, it seems that it only exists in the legend.


    Even though Su Chen came all the way, today, he is still the first time to encounter the divine fire.


    The silver blue flame rippled in the air. The green jade fingers of the soldiers were only slightly stirred. Every time they stirred, the silver blue flame would follow.


    As if, the silver blue flame and the soldier''s green jade mean that they are interlinked.


    Around, hundreds of millions of minutes of fear of the eyes.


    Although the silver and blue flames driven by the soldiers'' desperation have not yet been gathered and moved out, and even the breath is converging, they give people a kind of breath to burn everything.


    It seems that the fire can burn the sky, the earth, the body and the soul


    Burn everything!


    Terror.


    Very scary.


    Bing Heng and Bing Lin were trembling all over. They had a kind of hallucinatory feeling.


    Who can control the fire? How amazing?


    Both of them are from great forces, and their experience is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts practitioners. From the ancient books of Yihe family and ermang family, they know that the legendary divine fire belongs to the existence of world will exclusion in the small world.Because, if god fire grows to the extreme, it has the potential to burn the world will of the small world.


    Therefore, in the small world, the divine fire is extremely rare. Even if there is a kind of divine fire occasionally, it will be quietly extinguished by the world will of the small world.


    To take a step back, even if any kind of divine fire is ignored by the will of the little thousand world, it is really discovered by the martial artist


    But it''s more difficult to control this kind of fire than to climb to the sky.


    To control a kind of divine fire, one must absorb the fire spirit of this kind of divine fire.


    The spirit of fire is so easy to absorb? According to the ancient records, at least the existence of heaven and Taoism, and with the extremely high formula of fire refining, it is possible to refine and absorb a fire spirit.


    At present, it''s impossible for soldiers to be strong at the level of heaven. It''s just at the level of humanity. How did she successfully control the spirit of fire? I can''t understand it with common sense!


    "Son su. Be serious. " At this moment, the old dragon also opened his mouth. In his voice, it was dignified, extremely dignified: "divine fire, very horrible!!!"


    "It seems that my" true fire tempered body "needs to absorb high-level flame." Su Chen whispered.


    "Indeed. But at present, it''s just that you can absorb the fire from death, and even it''s a little difficult. If you use real fire to refine your body, you will not be able to absorb it. Take a simple example. An elephant can absorb water. But can you make it absorb all the ocean? This is clearly out of range. When will you practice the real fire body to the sixth level? Maybe you can absorb the divine fire. " The voice of the old dragon became more solemn.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Using the power of Lao long, his strength can temporarily reach the seven levels of humanity.


    It''s not hard to crush the soldiers.


    But the soldier is so desperate that he has the spirit of fire!!!


    This is not easy to do.


    Such as the existence of such a level of divine fire, completely beyond the extreme of the small world, it is simply a cheat.


    It can be said that with Shenhuo, the desperate feeling of soldiers has been in an invincible position. Su Chen has more than two small realms in strength, which can''t directly wipe out the rebellious nature of Shenhuo.


    And Su Chen himself, if he can''t defeat the soldiers in a short time, then once Lao Long''s strength has retreated, he will be the fish on the chopping board and will be slaughtered.


    Some miscalculation.

 Chapter 1373

    "Lao long. I use all my cards. What''s more, can''t you use your power to suppress this woman in a short time? " Su Chen is not willing.


    "Should not." The old dragon didn''t even think about it, and said directly: "unfortunately, if the chaotic air flow in your body grows a little more, you can almost ignore the god fire. No matter how terrible the god fire is, it can''t compare with the chaotic air flow. The real invincible is the chaotic air flow. However, your chaotic air flow is only the initial stage, which is too weak."


    "Damn it!" Su Chen''s face is a little ugly. At this moment, it''s hard to ride a tiger. I didn''t think of it at all.


    "Su Chen. Now, I will ask you again. Would you like to give this palace a face? " The soldier is desperate to open his mouth again. On her beautiful face, there are more smiles, and her beautiful eyes are more thoughtful and dangerous.


    This is a threat. As long as Su Chen dare not agree with it, that is to do it.


    The meaning in her eyes is obvious, that is - Su Chen, since our palace has said something, there is absolutely no possibility to take it back. If you don''t believe it, we will hold it.


    Very domineering.


    In the bone, the soldier is more arrogant than a king.


    "Su boy, if you can''t, give her a face." Lao long said with a wry smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen almost spits blood, but his eyes are gloomy: "Lao long, borrow my strength!"!!! I want to fight! "


    What if there''s a magic fire?


    The divine fire is not invincible.


    "You think about it. The woman in front of you is not a good person. Intuition tells Lao long that if you don''t defeat this woman once you start, she will kill you. " The old dragon said in a voice.


    "Borrow my strength." Su Chen still insists, without any thinking.


    Su Chen thinks that those who practice martial arts have to go against heaven and earth.


    If you can''t meet danger, you will shrink back.


    Today, it''s obvious that the woman in front of her is looking for trouble. She doesn''t care about her affairs at all. She just wants to get involved. Why?!


    I don''t bully people, but others don''t want to bully me.


    A big deal is a death.


    What''s more, in the end, he still has God''s house, immortal!


    There''s something in it.


    "Good." The old dragon felt the firmness of Su Chen and stopped persuading him. His strength suddenly rushed into Su Chen''s body.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen felt that he was originally a river. At this moment, he became a sea, surging and incomparable!


    The roar of the town.


    The power is amazing.


    It''s like a real dragon roaring, trying to find the vent.


    "Well? Something interesting. Su Chen, you really have many means. Use the power of others? " The soldier smiled and saw it at a glance. His good eyesight was amazing: "the actual combat effectiveness seems to be higher than that of our palace. However, it is not so high! "


    Su Chen''s face became more gloomy.


    Who is the other party?


    It brought him too much pressure and shock.


    Of course, this kind of pressure and shock can''t surpass him.


    Directly cut off those wishful thinking and a trace of fear.


    Su Chen''s eyes burst. Suddenly, he raised his head, locked his eyes on the soldier, and suddenly shot.


    He has a premonition, the other side is very strong!


    So, one shot.


    No hands left.


    "Soul annihilation!!!"


    "Sky fist!!!"


    "Heaven Sword!!!"


    "Darkness is gone!"


    "Earth Wushan!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crazy.


    Su Chen is really crazy.


    This is a very rare one that he used all his moves and cards.


    Soul skill, body skill and mysterious skill.


    One is not bad.


    And it''s all at its best.


    Of course, the transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone, and the formation of stars and stars, all of these secret techniques and supernatural powers, have not been pulled down. All the way.


    I really try my best to open the fire.


    In addition, it is a combination of three skills in a short time, far more than the effect of 1 + 1 + 1 = 3, but equal to 10, equal to 20.


    With Su Chen''s crazy hand, in front of him.


    Space stirs, air tears, and absolute space cries.


    The world is in chaos!


    As if, the situation in front of us is about to break.


    Whoops, whoops


    The forces of Xuanqi, Shenhun and the body are added together and complement each other. The secret is awesome. Skillful. So with you. It burns everything. In front of Su Chen''s body, it has become a space for fighting with a mixture of killing spirit, fighting spirit, evil spirit and killing spirit.


    Around them, the martial arts practitioners of those surrounded by soldiers, crazy, reckless, scared of hundreds of millions of points, even some desperate hind legs!Dawdle, dawdle


    The sound of frantic step back makes the scene full of chaos.


    No one can imagine that Su Chen Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s sudden move made the martial arts practitioners of too many battle formations feel that their minds were broken and their hearts were broken.


    Refresh their understanding of the strong.


    At the moment, it is obvious that Su Chen''s one move and one move and one move and one move give people a strong, irresistible taste of death.


    Too strong!


    It turns out that martial artists can be so strong!


    Only see.


    Jue Tian sword is pure and sharp. It brings the word Jian mang into full play. In particular, it complements each other with the extremely compressed sword rhyme. In the illusory Jian Mang, even above the nine heavens, there is a long sword Qi dragon. Under one sword, it seems to be splitting the sky.


    And the soul annihilation is even more vast and endless. The soul force roars, especially if the dragon takes off and rolls away. The momentum is too strong, and the soul force will be substantial and solid. The soul annihilation is like a sea of thunder, without time interval, rushing towards the soldiers.


    The sky fist, the earth Wushan, and the darkness are silent, but they don''t try to let it go. The fist marks are boiling, just like the sun coming to the world, suppressing everything, crushing everything, burning everything. The dark earth Wushan is so thick and ghostly that its oppressive power is comparable to the collapse of the plane, as if the sky is joined up, and all things are to be crushed into nothingness. The darkness is very quiet, dark and ethereal It''s very dark. Everywhere, it''s chaotic. It''s weird and chilling.


    In the distance, there was a look of shock, terror, regret, disbelief, anger and panic on the face of the soldier.


    She felt the danger.


    How could she think that Su Chen really dared to fight? Even if she''s got a fire? Dare to fight?


    What''s more, Su Chen''s hand is just one card after another!


    It''s just like this.


    A battle of life and death is more important than a battle of life and death.


    The soldiers are desperate to hold back their feelings and just want to spit blood!!!


    She wanted to die.


    She didn''t expect that Su chenzhen would fight against her, and she was still fearless of life and death.


    She met a madman.

 Chapter 1374

    Originally, because of Su Chen''s madness, she appreciates it. It''s crazy whether it''s Bingheng''s cooperation or Binglin''s shop. But she appreciates it. However Crazy also has the bottom line, is not to die together!


    In the view of military desperation, Su Chen at this moment is to die together.


    She can be sure that Su Chen can''t stop her divine fire. It can be said that no one can stop her divine fire in the whole small world.


    But she is also sure that she is hard to stop Su Chen''s five moves!


    Even at this moment of life and death, she still wants to sigh that any of Su Chen''s five moves has reached the point that she is astonished. They are all very, very horrible existence. What''s more, the five moves overlap?


    The most pitiful thing is that Su Chen suddenly makes a move. Without any sign, she has no expectation and defense at all.


    Therefore, although her body method is amazing and she has cultivated a super-high level body method, at this moment, she can''t do it if she wants to avoid and avoid the wind head.


    Only hard resistance.


    "Damn it!!!" The soldier is desperate and depressed to spit out these two words, and, on the face, there is a touch of madness and killing.


    Since Su Chen has to fight for his life, regardless of life and death, he must kill himself.


    She, what else to take into account.


    Take a deep breath, the soldier suddenly mobilizes all the burnable silver and Blue Phoenix in the body!!!


    Yes, the magic fire she owns, called burning silver and Blue Phoenix, is a kind of magic fire. It''s not only a magic fire, but also a very high level one.


    Shenhuo is also divided into three levels: inferior, medium and superior.


    And burning silver and Blue Phoenix is the legendary high-grade divine fire.


    Since the soldiers controlled the burning of silver and Blue Phoenix, they really haven''t used it. There is only one reason - burning of silver and Blue Phoenix is too strong. As long as burning of silver and Blue Phoenix is used, it will burn everything, basically killing each other in a second.


    Burning silver and Blue Phoenix is so powerful that some even think it hurts Tianhe.


    So, you don''t have to.


    Of course, she used it many times to threaten her with burning silver and Blue Phoenix.


    Every time, no matter who the other party is, as long as she waves a handful of burning silver and Blue Phoenix, the other party basically succumbs.


    But Su Chen in front of us.


    Exceptions.


    It''s the first exception she met in less than a thousand years of martial arts.


    It''s just a madman! A madman who makes soldiers desperate to spit blood!


    Shouldn''t it be that the more talented and evil people are, the more they should cherish their lives?


    For the first time, she really saw an immortal monster and wanted to die with others. It''s not worth it. It''s brain damage!


    Isn''t the life of a demon precious? How to think of yourself as an ant or cannon fodder?


    The soldiers'' depressed viscera were shaking.


    She can''t describe her depression!!!


    If you give her another choice, she will never provoke Su Chen or this madman.


    "Sea of burning gods!" At the next moment, when all the mobile silver and Blue Phoenix in the body are fully mobilized by her, the soldiers bite their lips and stare at Su Chen with a rage.


    She just wanted to threaten, but Su Chen wanted to fight, so fight.


    In her heart, Su Chen is dead.


    Let you see the invincibility of burning silver and Blue Phoenix?!


    The soldiers raised their green hands in desperation, rippling for tens of thousands of times. The super high level fire control formula was perfectly and skillfully used by her, even detached.


    In an instant.


    A silver blue fire flower appeared in front of everyone.


    This silver blue flame flower is very, very beautiful. It''s like the most beautiful flower in the world. It''s interlaced with silver and blue. It can attract all eyes in the sky.


    And the burning meaning of this silver blue flower is even more indescribable.


    There is no one who practices martial arts and dare to stand there for ten kilometers. All of them have retreated to ten thousand meters. Even so, we have to support our own dark Qi vigorous mask to resist the heartbreaking burning. You know, it''s just a little breath of silver blue flower!


    And within ten kilometers, whether it''s the rock ground, or those shops, and so on, whether it''s liquid, solid, gas, whether it''s visible or invisible, are burned into nothingness.


    From a distance, Su Chen and Bing are desperate. Standing there, they have already stepped into absolute space.


    The flower of silver and blue locks Su Chen!


    Secluded lock.


    "Go!!!" After blinking, the soldier spits out such a word.


    In an instant.


    The flowers of silver and blue are scattered.


    The sky is full of stars.


    Cover heaven and earth.Burn everything.


    A flower blooms and becomes a hundred million.


    It''s like a grain of sand becomes a beach, a drop of water becomes an ocean.


    Hundreds of millions of silver and blue flowers completely shrouded Suzhou dust.


    "I can''t hide." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and he is sure that he can''t hide ten thousand percent of the time. His body method speed can be increased countless times. It''s useless. The flowers of silver and blue cover all the places that mind, eyes and thinking can reach.


    Catch turtle in the real Weng!


    "Son Su, you''re in a lot of trouble." The voice of the old dragon was never dignified and worried.


    "Damn it!" Nine you is spit out such two words: "this flame, do not make good, all your flesh and blood will be burned into nothingness, even if the Shenfu is intact, but you do not have any trace of flesh and blood as a guide, it is difficult to rebirth, any immortal, it is impossible to rely on the air, death and rebirth, how much need a trace of blood or a trace of flesh and blood as a guide!"


    Su Chen is silent now!!!


    When he hit soul annihilation, sky fist, dark annihilation, Heaven Sword and earth Wushan in one breath, he was in a crazy fight.


    What he wants is, five moves are synchronized, killing soldiers in a flash.


    As a result, he did not have any backward consideration. At the same time, all the forces he could use were evacuated.


    He hopes to be killed in a flash before he reacts with the desperate. Unfortunately, the response speed of the desperate is beyond imagination. At this moment, the five moves he played have not yet touched the desperate. The desperate moves are coming.


    Now, he has no cards and means to resist.


    It seems.


    Life and death come.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s dead!


    But.


    Su Chen has no regrets.


    I really don''t regret it.


    Do you want to give in? Do you have to pretend to be a grandson in order to survive? The vigorous death, is also the right place to die, do not regret!


    Su Chen squints his eyes and stares at the silver and blue flowers in the sky without any fear or fear.


    He looked at the soldiers in seclusion!


    "The soldiers are desperate. Maybe I can''t hide your fire. But can you avoid my five moves? I, Su Chen, may die. Your soldiers are desperate and can''t survive. " Su Chen''s eyes are brighter.

 Chapter 1375

    "This madman!!! Damn lunatic! " In the distance, Bing Jueyin and Su Chen''s eyes looked at each other. Naturally, they saw the meaning of Su Chen''s eyes. Her beautiful face was slightly shaking.


    However, soon, in her beautiful eyes, straight light, the meaning of beautiful eyes is also very clear - you will die, I will not die.


    Soldiers are desperate, very confident, extremely confident.


    After this look, the soldier suddenly drank: "Tianluo Bigen!"


    Immediately.


    A green, arm thick, foot long root suddenly appeared.


    Not only that, at the moment of its appearance, the blue light filled the air. That day, brigand magnified in a flash, forming a hill like defense, which was located in front of the desperate soldier.


    In order to kill Su Chen, she used all the burning Silver Blue Phoenix that could be taken out of her body. When she fought, the biggest reliance was burning Silver Blue Phoenix.


    When she can''t burn the Silver Blue Phoenix, she can''t resist the five successive moves of Su Chen, who has seven layers of strength in human environment. Therefore, she doesn''t waste her energy, but directly uses her treasure, Tianluo Bigen.


    "She''s coming, big, big, big..." In the same instant, the old dragon murmured.


    Tianluo Bigen, this is one of xuangen!


    Xuangen, the treasure of heaven and earth, is not found in the small world. It is extremely rare in the big world. A xuangen, if cultivated well, can cultivate a spiritual tree.


    In the whole world, there are not many spiritual trees on the avenue. On the spiritual trees on the avenue, you can receive the spiritual fruit of the avenue. One fruit can make the martial arts practitioners at the peak of the heaven''s road understand the avenue and become the martial arts practitioners at the level of the avenue.


    We can imagine the terror of the spirit tree of the avenue, and we can also imagine the horror of a mysterious root.


    Like Tianluo Bigen, there is no one in the whole Taichu continent who can take it out, right?


    The soldier''s desperation has come out!


    Old dragon has a sense of desperation to spit blood.


    Who is this soldier? He has determined that the origin of the military desperation is definitely not the battle group, but the great world. Even in the great world, the military desperation belongs to the kind of shocking background.


    If Su chenzhen died in the hands of the soldiers, it would not be a shame, let alone a pity.


    It can only be said that fate is not good.


    The same moment.


    In the end, it was su Chen''s first five moves. They came quickly and directly collided with Tianluo Bigen.


    Immediately.


    Hiss!


    Ding!


    Sing!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice is harsh and strange.


    On that day, robigan shook violently. He was first hit by the annihilation of the soul. It was like being hit by lightning. In the shaking, the blue color was dim.


    This shivering lasted for a very short time. Then, the soul annihilation disappeared.


    Then, Jue Tianjian sword is in the middle of luobigen in the middle of the sky. A shocking sword mark spreads in the middle of tianluobigen. Even tianluobigen, a mysterious root, has been hit with a sword mark.


    The sword of Jue Tian Jian is so horrible that it''s hard to describe.


    In the eyes of the soldiers, the beauty of the eyes is terrible, and the blue color of Tianluo''s green roots is even darker.


    After the sword of Jue Tianjian disappeared, the darkness died out!!!


    What makes the soldiers unbelievable is that Tianluo Bigen Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, under the black light, it was pierced directly. The blue light disappeared in a flash, and then the Tianluo Bigen burst and dissipated.


    A Xuan root, it''s gone!


    Although he resisted three of the five attacks of Su Chen, he still made the soldiers unbelievable and dreamy.


    Then That is a mysterious root! In the vast world, it''s a treasure that can''t be found!


    Is that all?


    In fact, when Lao long and Jiu you saw it, they were all trembling with heart. Dark extinction was more ferocious than they thought. Xuangen couldn''t resist dark extinction?


    The corner of the soldier''s mouth is a little red. It''s suffocating, painful and angry


    Even her status, in order to get this xuangen, also spent a lot of efforts!


    The reason why she took out Tianluo Bigen as a defense was just in case, because the five attacks of Su Chen made her feel very strong and strong. To be on the safe side, she took out Tianluo Bigen.


    In her opinion, one day, as a defense, Su Chen''s five attacks must not exist, and Tian luobigen should not suffer any harm. It''s a big deal. If Tian Luobi is really hurt, she can use some Xuanshen liquid to remedy it.


    How can I think of


    Tianluo Bigen was directly broken. The key is that even if it was broken, it would only resist the three attacks of Su Chen."Su Chen!!!" The soldier was so heartbroken that her red lips trembled a little. She lost a lot.


    However, at this time, she will continue to resist, because of the five attacks Su Chen has made, two of them continue to face her.


    It seems that Diwu mountain and sky fist are very, very horrible. With the fact that Su Chen''s three attacks broke Tianluo Bigen, where dare she get away with it?


    She dares to be careless. If she doesn''t do well, she will die.


    "Sea fish ball!" Bing Jueyin takes a deep breath. There is a little bit of uneasiness and heartache in the beautiful eyes. Drink it.


    In an instant.


    A golden light, suddenly rippling.


    A fist sized and beautiful pearl appeared in front of the soldier.


    This golden pearl is shining with endless mysterious light. Where the light goes, it gives people a dreamlike feeling.


    After this golden pearl appears, it directly covers the desperate situation of soldiers, just like building a layer of golden armor, which is tightly wrapped by the desperate situation of soldiers.


    At the same time.


    "Boom!" The sky fist suddenly shakes on the sea fish bead.


    Obviously, the golden light of the fish bead in the sea has a little shivering, but only a little.


    But the soldier''s face changed a little.


    After the sky fist disappeared, the soldier was relieved a little.


    At the same time.


    Here comes the Diwu mountain.


    Touch!!!


    Wushan is extremely violent, repressive, weird, ferocious, hot and explosive.


    The feeling of collision in a moment, shaking of the earth and rocking of the mountains, and collapse of heaven and earth.


    Earth Wushan is much more powerful than sky fist.


    The beautiful eyes of the soldiers are mercilessly contracted, which are shocked, frightened and flustered.


    And the sea fish bead, is a sudden golden broken, all over the sky golden light, all dim, depressed, fell.


    Before a moment of light, to the next moment of gloom into the dust.


    Day by day.


    After the fish bead in the sea is dark to the extreme, suddenly That sea fish bead, unexpectedly Unexpectedly There was a crack in the road.


    Then.


    Fragmentation.


    The fish balls in the sea broke.


    Wushan, though weak and gloomy by 99%, is still moving forward.


    Boom!


    Diwu mountain bumped into the soldier''s desperate body.


    The soldier fell back three steps. On her beautiful face, there was a trace of paleness, and the scarlet on the corner of her mouth was more intense. She was injured, and the injury was not slight.


    And the earth Wushan finally disappeared.


    "You, very well. Good. Good. " Soldiers desperately bite their lips, stare at Su Chen, just stare, anger will burn everything, she will watch Su Chen die!!!


    She has two great treasures.


    One side is Tianluo Bigen.


    A sea fish bead.


    These are her favorite, most precious, most treasured and most proud two treasures.


    It''s all gone.


    Her heart is dripping with blood. It''s hard to breathe.


    She stared at Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes were going to be weird.


    Don''t see with one''s own eyes that Su Chen is burned into nothingness by burning silver and Blue Phoenix. Where can I get rid of hatred?


    At the same time.


    Burning silver and Blue Phoenix, the silver and blue flowers in the sky, come.


    Just like the sea water in the sky, it flows towards the dust of Suzhou, so dense that there is no crack.


    "Hoo..." Su Chen sighed quietly, a pair of deep eyes, a little more lonely.


    Is the curtain call coming?


    "Su Chen!!! My palace, watch you die! " In the distance, soldiers drink it out of affection, cold and bone deep.


    The sound falls.


    The billions of flowers burning silver and Blue Phoenix submerged the dust.


    There is a little more pleasure in the beautiful eyes of the soldiers. After all, Su Chen is dead, and he is alive, which is a little comfort.


    I can only tell myself by force that the loss of Tianluo Bigen and Canghai fish bead is meaningful.


    That is to say, at that moment, when hundreds of millions of flowers burning silver, blue and Phoenix fell into Su Chen''s body, what Su Chen couldn''t believe was


    In Shenfu.


    Xi even opened his mouth, excitedly: "big brother. Xi likes these flames. "


    When Xi opened his mouth, the billions of flowers burning silver, blue and Phoenix had no chance to cause any damage to Su Chen, so Xi absorbed them.


    Xi greedy, active, happy to absorb.


    Into a black hole.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is ignorant.


    He stood there, motionless, intact, humming in his mind, just looking up and laughing.


    [request recommendation ticket]


    ¡£

 Chapter 1376

    pleasantly surprised!


    What a surprise!


    Originally, Su Chen was ready to end the curtain, to die, to be completely prepared for nothingness. Unexpectedly, he didn''t think of it at all.


    "Son Su, girl Xi looks more terrible than we think! Even god fire can easily swallow it! It is... " "It''s so shocking, even if it''s Lei Ling, he can''t do it," said the old dragon


    "Can''t Lei Ling do it?" When Su Chen''s mind and spirit leap, he can be called supreme. That is to suppress the existence of an era. For example, Lei Ling''s level of terror and power, yawn and annihilate himself now, right? But Lei Ling can''t swallow the fire, but Xi can


    What''s up with Xi?


    "Su Xiaozi, treat Xi well. Maybe, in the future, there will be unexpected surprises. She can certainly help you a lot." The old dragon continued.


    "Yes." It''s needless to say that Su Chen will also be very good to Xi, not only because Xi''s origin is very big, but also because he treats Xi as his sister and is his own relative.


    Far away.


    Soldier peered at Su Chen''s beautiful eyes. From the beginning, the joy gradually turned into disbelief, anger, doubt and horror


    She completely lost her temper!!!


    How is it possible?


    Even for herself, if it was not for some chance coincidence that she absorbed the fire spirit of burning silver and Blue Phoenix, she would have to be burned to ashes directly if she couldn''t get it right.


    Su chenque


    There''s a sense of being blind.


    Not to mention Su Chen, even the top ranked monsters in the world can''t be intact under the burning of silver and Blue Phoenix!


    What''s going on? The soldier unconsciously bit his lips and stared at Su Chen deeply.


    For a long time.


    Finally, in the shock of her unwillingness and exhaustion, she was sure that Su chenzhen was not afraid of burning silver and Blue Phoenix. Although she could not find the reason, the fact was in front of her.


    "This bastard! Damn ten thousand bastards!!! " The soldier lost his temper. She has lost her temper for the first time since she was born. Can she not? Her sea fish beads and xuangen are all lost because of Su Chen. The loss is so great that her heart is colic and dripping blood. But Su Chen is intact and ignores the burning of silver and Blue Phoenix.


    She suffered a great loss.


    For the first time in my life.


    I want to break Su Chen''s heart to pieces.


    But, she knows, now, she can''t do it, because, her biggest dependence is burning Silver Blue Phoenix, and Su Chen is not afraid of burning Silver Blue Phoenix.


    "It''s time for me to go. No more. This son of a bitch, I''m going to be killed. " Suddenly, the soldier mumbles to himself. Finally, he has a sense of thinking. With Su Chen''s character, he doesn''t know what Ling xiangxiyu is. Even if she is a soldier, this bastard can hurt the killer, right?


    "Yes. Is to leave the army. Leave the Taichu continent. " The soldier is desperate and thinks that he really has no sense of security. If he doesn''t go back to the world, he will be found by Su Chen one day.


    "Su Chen!!! I remember you! I believe that before long, you will surely go to the world. Then, I will find you and make you regret what you have done today. I promise! " At the next moment, the soldier raised the green jade hand and wiped the scarlet on the corner of his mouth with a little trembling. He drank it.


    She took a deep look at Su Chen, engraved the face in her heart, and then disappeared


    It''s like an illusion disappearing, disappearing between heaven and earth.


    It''s weird.


    At the moment when the soldiers'' desperation disappeared, those burning silver and Blue Phoenix that had penetrated into Su Chen''s body were all swallowed up by Xi. Su Chen could feel that Xi was not satisfied, as if he had not eaten enough.


    "Xi. In the future, there will be opportunities. " Su Chen comforts Xi. As for the desperate situation of the soldiers, he doesn''t want to chase her into the void, because he has a kind of intuition and can''t chase her.


    The origin of the military desperation is indeed the boundless world. Moreover, even in the boundless world, it must belong to the existence with great background. Her means of life preservation is definitely more than what she imagined. Now, she wants to kill the military desperation, which is pure delusion.


    At the same time.


    An incomparably pure, pure and special energy flow was immediately fed back to Su Chen by Xi.


    Su Chen Shushuang''s whole body is shaking, and her pores are going to stand up.


    In the body.


    The four limbs, the shinbone skin and so on, are joyfully absorbing that pure and special energy.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and her eyes are bright: "there are some progress."


    His pure physical strength has reached the appearance of 2 billion dragon power. If he can reach 20 billion dragon power with the help of three power transformation and mysterious beast bone, then he can directly step into the level of 30 billion dragon power with the help of the stars array.


    This is at least a third better than before.


    In terms of overall strength, it has almost doubled.Huge gains.


    This kind of harvest, let Su Chen hate to be able to catch the soldier now, let Xi swallow up, of course, this is a fantasy.


    Now.


    The most frightening thing is to count the soldiers!!!


    The soldiers are so desperate that How could they all fail? This This It''s too scary, it''s too scary.


    He can''t even stand.


    All over the body crazy shivering, like being hit by lightning shock, the face is even more pale face without blood.


    "Mr. Su. I Will give up the dance. I will also go to the seven yuan family and apologize to Bingwu. " Bing Lin said in a voice, raised his head and looked at Su Chen with endless fear and fear in his eyes.


    A person who can defeat the existence of the five layers of the humanitarian environment is absolutely not comparable to him.


    He is sure that Su Chen wants to kill himself. It''s very simple. It''s very simple.


    "Not enough." Su Chen spits out these two words lightly. If there is no desperation, Bing Lin gives up Bing dance and apologizes. That''s enough, but now, it''s not enough.


    "Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa all compensate you." Binglin bit his teeth and was silent for a moment. Then, when he said that, his heart was dripping blood. Three shops! Three shops in the fire sparrow street!


    He''s going to hurt his energy.


    However, it must be given.


    Otherwise, Bing Lin has a kind of premonition. If Su Chen is not satisfied, today, his end will be very miserable.


    "You know your face well." Su Chen nods, still very satisfied.


    But Bing Heng was disappointed.


    How he hoped Su Chen would be killed by the general Lin in a rage!


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is not a fool. He killed Bing Lin? We''re going to die together, aren''t we? Bing Lin died, Bing Heng and ER mang family will stand firmly on their side? Help yourself to be a family? How is that possible?


    Su Chen has no interest in making knives.


    As long as he asked Bing Lin to give up Bing dance and apologize to Bing dance, it was OK. He had already fulfilled his commitment to Bing dance.


    "Mr. Su. Why don''t you go to ermang''s house? " Although Bingheng was not willing, he still smiled at Su Chen.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded without hesitation and went to the ermong family. First, he thanked the ermong family for resisting the terrorist strongmen of the family. Second, he took the Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa he had obtained.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to stay in the army and not leave. If he helps the Army dance, he will leave the army.


    Those three stores, for Su Chen, must be taken off.


    Of course, these three stores are of high value. Even if we want to get rid of them, we have to exchange good things of equal value.


    Just in time to exchange with the ermong family.

 Chapter 1377

    In fact, Bingheng had the same idea.


    This time, Binglin lost a lot of fame and face in his cooperation with Su Chen. Since then, Binglin has no qualification to be his opponent. He has gained the most from his cooperation with Su Chen, which is very successful. The two mans family did not let Su Chen down, and Su Chen did not let the two mans family down.


    But now there is a greater advantage, that is, Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa. He must get it. Once these three stores get it, his force of Bingheng will suddenly expand wildly!


    From then on, no one in the army could compete with him for the qualification of the first young generation.


    Of course, such as the existence of the level of military juneyi, with the exception, but it''s obviously not a member of the military juneyi, she should come from the vast world. In the military juneyi, it may be for experience, it may be because she wants to play, or it may be because of some treasure.


    However, no matter what the reason is, the military desperate situation has returned to the world, and there is absolutely no second military desperate situation in the military array clan.


    Half an hour later.


    Er mang family.


    In the main hall of the ermong family.


    The Lord sat down and sat a middle-aged man, who was similar to Bingheng. He was full of momentum. He was wearing a black robe with a golden crown, big eyes, some vicissitudes on his face, and his breath was very domineering. He smiled a little.


    This middle-aged man, named Bing Zhiqian, is the leader of the two mans family. He is also the best one of the two mans family. Under his leadership, the two mans family will gradually catch up with the family.


    As a result, the soldiers moved to the ermong family with high prestige.


    No matter it''s Fengren, Yihe, Yufa, etc. who are the eldest veterans of the ermong family, they are only looking forward to their move.


    At this moment, in the hall, in addition to the soldiers moving to sit on the high seat, the senior soldiers Fengren, the second senior soldier Yihe, the third senior soldier Yu Fa and others are all sitting at the bottom.


    Su Chen and Bing Heng sit separately.


    "I''m surprised by my friends. Compared with my friends, dogs are far away." Soldiers to move to the opening way, he picked up the glass, facing Su Chen: "this seat to a small friend."


    "Uncle, I''m broken." Su Chen quickly stood up and said, "it''s just a toast to my uncle."


    There should be some politeness, but there should be some.


    The other side is the elder.


    He and Bing Heng are connected. Bing Zhiqian is the father of Bing Heng. Naturally, he is the elder. What''s more, the strength of Bing Zhiqian is very strong. Su Chen clearly feels that Bing Zhiqian is the existence of the eight layers of peak state of human environment, which is very strong!!!


    In addition, the strength of the troops to move should be stronger than that of the state.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, if you are now yourself, even if you have Lao Long''s help, you can hold on to ten moves in the hands of Bing Zhiqian. After ten moves, you will lose.


    The overall strength of the ermong family also shocked Su Chen. In addition to the relocation of soldiers, Fengren, a long veteran, was also the existence of the eighth level of the humanitarian environment, although it was only in the early stage.


    There are seven levels of humanity in the law of "two long veterans and three long veterans".


    In addition, there are at least a dozen people in the two mans family. It''s too strong.


    It''s no wonder that the soldiers of the battle front never pay attention to the people who practice martial arts in ancient times. This is capital.


    "Hahahaha..." Bing Zhiqian laughs and looks at Su Chen. He is satisfied. He is an extremely evil person who is too old and too low. He is not humble, not overactive, not impatient, not arrogant, not unyielding. He is really excellent.


    Next.


    Many people in the hall also drink with Su Chen.


    The atmosphere is getting better and better.


    Bingheng even came directly to Su Chen''s side and sat beside him: "Mr. Su, just now, I went to inquire, ha ha Binglin has gone to the seven yuan family to apologize. Moreover, Binglin is very clever and directly gives Bingying to rest! "


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened and nodded. Although he didn''t mention Bing Ying''s story, this woman, according to Bing Nan, is still very insidious and shameless. Even if she is a half brother, she shouldn''t be so cruel to her sister!


    If the soldier dance is willing to be OK, the soldier dance is not willing to, but also forces his younger sister to marry his own man. He is disgusting with his inferior character.


    Binglin has rested her, but it is in line with his own meaning. From this point of view, Binglin is very good at being a man.


    Of course, if you think about it another way, Bing Lin has suffered tremendous humiliation and loss this time. Even from then on, he said goodbye to the first young generation of the PLA. Who gave him credit?


    Bing Ying has made a large part of the credit.


    If Bing Ying didn''t encourage him, he would not pay attention to the dance, and there would be no future.


    Bing Lin hates Bing Ying, but it''s reasonable.


    "Young master Su, don''t you go to see the Army dance?" Bing Heng squeezed his eyes and said, "I''ve heard that the seven yuan family wants to marry you now."


    "No more." Su Chen shook his head: "I said that Bing dance is my woman, just want a reason. In fact, I only have one face with her, owe her a favor, this time, return this favor.""Bing dance is a famous beauty in the army clan. Are you not moved?" I don''t believe in Bingheng''s clothes. If I don''t have a little heart, how can I come to Bingheng''s family alone for the sake of Bingwu and fight against a family?


    Su Chengang wants to say something more. Suddenly, a servant comes up and respectfully walks to Bingheng''s side.


    "What is it?" Bing Heng glanced at the servant and asked.


    "It''s the seven yuan family who came here. It''s the dance girl who invited Mr. Su to visit the seven yuan family." The servant bowed respectfully to Su Chen and said.


    "Shall I say?" Bingheng frowned and smiled: "Mr. Su, you are alone this time, saving the beauty of the hero. Even if you had nothing to do with Bingwu girl, now you have something!"


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs awkwardly and looks at the servant: "tell the seven yuan family that I will go there."


    "Yes!" The servant went down.


    "Mr. Su, just think about it. Now, you''re talking about that Bingwu girl is your woman. Then, Binglin is forced to be her grandson. Apologize to Bingwu girl. The soldiers of the battle formation, which other man with short eyes dares to fight the attention of the dancing girls? " Bingheng took a sip of the wine and said with a smile: "no matter what you think, anyway, in the eyes of all the soldiers of our battle front clan, the girls of Bingwu are all your people. If you don''t want her, she''ll be alone for the rest of her life. "


    "Here..." Su Chen didn''t really think about it so much before. Now, he takes it for granted.

 Chapter 1378

    "Mr. Su. The martial arts talent of the dance girl is very good, and her appearance is the top of the top. " Bingheng continued, like a matchmaker, persuading.


    Bingheng has his own personal feelings.


    Now, he has a good relationship with Su Chen, and ermongjia has a good relationship with Su Chen. This is a very good momentum, especially when Su Chen is so young, who knows what kind of strength Su Chen will have to achieve in the next few years?


    In this case, it is very beneficial for Bingheng and ermongjia to maintain a good relationship with Su Chen. After all, in the view of other families of the array, Su Chen, ermongjia and Bingheng are allies.


    If Su Chen and Bingwu can''t go together, it''s almost impossible for them to come back to the barracks. Once Su Chen and Bingwu come together, then they can''t get rid of it, and they can''t be separated from ermong family and Bingheng.


    "Say it again." Su Chen said with a wry smile, he decided to go to Qiyuan''s house tomorrow and see Bingwu. To be honest, he really has no contact with Bingwu, and the one-sided relationship is short-lived. How to deal with the relationship between himself and Bingwu, he really hasn''t thought about it.


    "Su Xiaoyou." At this time, the soldiers sitting on the seat of the LORD came to Qian and said, "I have a matter to discuss with you."


    "Please, uncle." Su Chen raises his head and says.


    In the main hall, there was a happy atmosphere. Everyone looked at Su Chen. Obviously, the high tide of today''s party is coming.


    "I have three shops in huoque Street: Tianxiang, husuo and Xuanfa." Bing Zhiqian said with a smile, "it''s obvious that you won''t stay in the battle group for a long time, so I want to exchange some things with you."


    Bingheng is excited.


    He knew that his father was for himself.


    In order to exchange these three stores, Bingheng can''t do it by himself. He can''t bring out so many good things, but his father can.


    "What does uncle want in exchange?" Su Chen asked quietly, without much mood fluctuation.


    Soldiers moved to see in the eyes, more and more appreciate, for other young people, should have begun to look forward to, excited? After all, Su Chen will obviously benefit.


    "Three options. Su Xiaoyou can judge by himself how to choose? " "The first one," he said earnestly. There are three top-level soldiers in our ermang family. My friends should use swords. Then, ermang family can use a top-level sword soldier to unload and exchange three stores with Xiaoyou. This sword, named Xu Mang, was made by a senior of our ER mang family. It can triple the attack power and double the deceleration. "


    Bing Zhiqian just said the first choice, and Su Chen''s breath was slightly held!


    What a terror!!!


    This is called "Xu mang". It''s very strong!


    It''s the treasure of the treasure.


    However, Su Chen is still quiet, because there are two options behind it. This is a good choice. What are the other two options?


    In addition, although Xu mang is strong, it is not very useful for Su Chen to be objective.


    Of all the moves of Su Chen at present, if it''s according to the power. The power of Diwu mountain can reach 10, the power of dark extinction of sneak attack can reach 15, the power of sky fist is about 2, and the power of using all the cards and using ancient dust sword to cast Jue Heaven Sword can reach 3.


    Therefore, even if the ancient dust sword is replaced by the "empty sword", the greatest power in the sword way is to triple, double the speed, and reach about 10 times of the top death


    Unless the power of the sword path is stronger than that of the Wushan mountain and the darkness, the real combat power of Su Chen will not be improved. At last, in the battle of life and death, he relied on the land of Wushan and the dark extinction.


    "Su Xiaoyou is so settled." Seeing that Su Chen still didn''t understand the voice and color, Bing Zhiqian boasted again. The other people in the hall were even shocked and inconceivable to stare at Su Chen.


    This young man is indifferent to the virtual sword. It''s true


    It''s indescribable!


    Empty mans sword this level of soldiers off!!! It''s just a legend!


    If they are replaced, they will not listen to the second and third move options given by Zhiqian at all. They will directly use the virtual sword.


    "Then, let''s talk about the second option. The second option is that from today on, Mr. Su can join the ermong family. And Bingheng became sworn brothers. All the martial arts cultivation resources of the ermong family can be provided to Mr. Su. They are treated equally with Bingheng. " Soldiers move on.


    In the main hall, there was more silence.


    The second option offered by the move of soldiers is also frightening.


    The ER mang family has invested too much in young master Bingheng. Bingheng''s martial arts resources have special rights, which is hard to describe.


    It''s an unimaginable gift to give the same treatment to Su Chen and Bing Heng.However, Su Chen didn''t even think about it, so he excluded this option. It seems that he and Bing Heng made a brotherhood and joined the ermong family. In a short time, he could get a lot of martial arts resources, but in fact, he was also tied to the chariots of the ermong family and even the whole army group.


    This kind of cause and effect, once concluded, can''t be put aside if you want to.


    It''s a lot of trouble.


    Besides, he will go to Da Luotian soon. It''s impossible for him to have too much entanglement with the soldiers.


    What''s more, his cultivation is different from that of ordinary martial artists.


    It''s a very useful martial arts cultivation resource for Bingheng and others. It''s not suitable for Su Chen. What he needs is top-level flame, strong evil spirit and so on, as well as the real and exotic treasures that ordinary people can''t absorb and refine, rather than the simple bingning crystal containing energy and so on.


    "The third option." It seems that Su Chen is not interested in the second option. The soldier moves on, but his face is heavy: "the third option, I can make the decision to let you enter the forbidden area of ermang family once!!!"


    What?


    In the hall, suddenly, there was a dead silence


    There was no breath.


    Forbidden area!


    The forbidden area of ermong family?


    What does the owner want to do?


    "Uncle, can you tell me more about the forbidden area of the ermong family?" Su Chen has some interests.


    "You should know the origin of the ermang family, right?" Asked the soldier when he moved.


    "The forefather of the battle." Su Chen nodded. The whole army clan originated from the old ancestor of the army.


    "The ancestors left too many gifts for the soldiers to pass on to the present. The ermong family, Yihe family and several other families in the battle formation family. It''s about five altogether. Each of the five families has a forbidden area. In every forbidden area, there is a statue of an old ancestor. " Bing Zhiqian revealed a secret.


    The secret is only known to the core members of the two mans family, one family and three other families with statues.

 Chapter 1379

    "The statue of the ancestor has existed for countless years. No one knows the secret of the statue of the ancestor. Even if it has been studied for billions of years, it cannot be studied. However, if you look at the statues of the ancestors, you will get benefits. There is no doubt about that. Only every head of our ER mang family is qualified to enter the forbidden area to observe. I once entered the forbidden area after I became the head of my family. Apart from this seat, at present, the ermong family, no one else has ever entered the forbidden area. There is hope for henger in the future. " Soldiers moved to the tunnel slowly.


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkle slightly, so he has made a decision!!!


    It''s not very effective.


    The disadvantages outweigh the benefits of joining the ermong family.


    Only entering the forbidden area, Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    "But, Su Xiaoyou, what will you get when you enter the forbidden area to observe the statue of the ancestor? I''m not sure. You may not get anything. You may get great benefits. You may even be in danger. It''s all uncertain. Whether you live or die, it''s your choice. Of course, if you get any treasure, it''s yours. " Soldiers moved to see that Su Chen seems to be very interested in the third option.


    "The boy chose to enter the forbidden area." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "Are you sure?" Soldiers to move to the face of some serious, staring at Su dust.


    "Sure!" Su Chen nods.


    "After the reception explained, you follow me to the forbidden area." When the soldiers arrived, they began to move.


    There are several people in the hall who want to talk. It seems that they want to persuade the head of the family to think more about it. After all, it''s a forbidden area!


    However, the move of soldiers is very aggressive. They have already made a decision without giving others a chance to talk.


    It can also be seen from this that the prestige of Bing Zhi''s move to the ermong family is really too high.


    "Congratulations." Bingheng was envious.


    "In the future, you will go in." Su Chen smiled and looked forward to it.


    Half an hour later.


    The reception is over.


    Er mang family.


    Back mountain forbidden area.


    Su Chen stood by Bing Zhiqian''s side, while Bing Zhiqian''s hands rippled and recited the mantra.


    In front of them, the light rippled, the space trembled slightly, and the breath of horrible and ancient array fluctuated.


    For a long time.


    Soldiers moved to stop, and in front of the cliff, more than one can only accommodate a cave passage.


    The cave passage is dark, darker than the normal night. It seems that it is a black hole, silent, giving people a dead and dangerous atmosphere.


    "The array door of the forbidden area has been opened." "Su Xiaoyou," he said. Now, you have a last chance to repent. "


    "I choose to enter the forbidden area." Su Chen did not hesitate.


    "Then go in." Soldier to move to nod.


    Su Chen''s body shape moves towards the black cave like a black hole and disappears into it in an instant.


    After a long time, soldiers moved to the cave and looked at the entrance of the cave. Guard the cave. Until Su Xiaoyou comes out the first time, inform this seat. "


    "Yes!!!" A line of the two mans'' martial arts practitioners appeared. Their faces were cold. They respectfully came to the cave and guarded.


    Then the soldiers moved away.


    At the moment, Su Chen is rippling in the black moving channel, rippling, indeed rippling. Obviously, he is walking, but the whole person seems to have no gravity, just like walking in jelly and swamp.


    A very wonderful feeling.


    The passage is very long.


    People can''t feel the passage of time and space, just like the endless passage.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry. He is very patient. He moves forward step by step.


    Although, the mood over time, there are some impatient fluctuations, but soon, he was suppressed.


    "It''s a good place to experience the mood." Su Chen mumbles to himself, squinting his eyes and moving on.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how long he has gone or where he has gone.


    Until


    One day.


    Abrupt.


    In front of me, there was a light spot at the end of the endless darkness!


    In an instant.


    Su Chen raised his head, his eyes full of pure light.


    Inevitably, his pace accelerated.


    As his pace accelerated, the light point, in his eyes, more and more enlarged.


    After a while.


    Su Chen stop!!!


    Now.


    There is no darkness around him, but light, like the light of the day.


    In front of him is a statue.


    Bigger than Su Chen thought.


    It''s ten meters high.


    The statue is milky white, translucent and lifelike, just like an enlarged living person.He was a middle-aged man with a cold face and no smile. He had a soldier in his left hand and a sword in his right hand.


    The eyes of this middle-aged man are very bright, just like the real eyes, full of domineering and imperial looks.


    The statue of the middle-aged man radiates milky light, which diffuses all around and hides the dark.


    At the foot of the statue of the middle-aged man is a futon.


    "Son Su Chen. I''ve seen you before. " Su Chen takes a deep breath and bows to the statue earnestly and sincerely.


    This statue, obviously, is the statue of the forefather of the army.


    Although the statue didn''t give him any horrible, shocking and intimidating atmosphere, Su Chen still had a kind of awe from his heart.


    After bowing to the statue, Su Chen sat on the futon.


    Sitting on the futon, at the beginning, Su Chen had no special feeling.


    But, as his heart became quieter, as time went on.


    He has a kind of light special feeling, he feels that he seems to be being pulled!!!


    Led by a force he couldn''t say.


    "Son Su, don''t resist." Just then, the old dragon said.


    Su Chen hesitated, but still decided to believe in Lao long, he no longer that traction.


    Suddenly, Su Chen felt that his whole body, including the body, including the spirit, including the Shenfu, the whole body, had moved and floated towards the statue.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen was shocked to find that he was directly inhaled into the statue.


    And inside the statue, it seems It seems that Another space.


    Su Chen feels that he has come to another space.


    "Where is this?" Su Chen is curious and alert. He looks around.


    Around, there is a vast starry sky.


    There is no end.


    Only a little bit of light, flashing, these bright points, some are very close to him, some are far away from him.


    "Young people. Absorb the light you can see. " At this time, Su Chen''s ear, suddenly, came a voice, a very calm, indifferent voice.


    "Who?" Su Chen''s face changed severely. When he drank it, his hair stood up. He was extremely alert.

 Chapter 1380

    "How many light spots are absorbed. Decide whether you get it or give it. " The voice, did not answer Su Chen, but said to himself.


    "It should be the voice of the old soldier, his means." The old dragon said in a voice.


    "Absorb less than 16 light points and you will die. More than 16, but less than 100, you will be deprived of Dantian. More than one hundred less than one thousand, you can leave here intact. If there are more than one thousand but less than ten thousand, you can get a skill that the ancestor practiced before he died. There are more than 10000 but less than 30000 weapons. You can get one of the weapons that our ancestors used before. More than 30000 and less than 50000, you can get a drop of blood essence from the ancestors. More than 50000, less than 100000, the ancestors will show up and teach you for 100 days. " The indifferent voice continued.


    Su Chen has made sure that the voice is left by the army''s ancestors.


    "What if I can absorb more than 100000?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No way. No one has done it for billions of years. " The voice still had no mood swings.


    "What if I did?" Su Chen does not give up.


    "There are only 100000 light spots in this statue at present."


    "That is to say, if I want more than 100000 light points, I will absorb all the light points in this statue? Is not one left? " Su Chen''s eyes flashed: "if I did, what would I get?"


    "You will get the statue." After that indifferent voice answered, there was no movement.


    "What do you mean to get this statue?" Su Chen didn''t quite understand: "Jiuyou, do you think the statue itself is valuable?"


    "I can''t see it, but it must be worth a hundred days to teach you. Otherwise, you won''t need to absorb all the light points to get the statue."


    "Yes." Su Chen took a deep breath and said to himself, "well, this statue, I''ll make it!"


    To do it, do the best.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly, Su Chen opens the Shenfu.


    Absorption.


    Crazy absorption.


    Shenfu revolves and tries its best to revolve. Su Chen becomes a black hole devouring hole.


    Those light spots close to Su Chen begin to flow towards him.


    When those light spots rush into Su Chen''s body, they are cool and cool. The light spots themselves seem to contain some energy. Unfortunately, Su Chen can''t absorb these energy. Since they can''t be absorbed, they can only be stored in the body after being swallowed by him.


    It''s hard.


    Can not swallow refining, how many light points can a body absorb? Not too much.


    Of course, Su Chen has Shenfu, which is a cheat.


    "Swallow it for me!" Su Chen whispered.


    All of a sudden, the speed of devouring light points is faster.


    Time, minute by second.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Su Chen felt that the light spots in the surrounding space were obviously less!!!


    At least swallowed tens of thousands of light points, right?


    At the moment, every inch of flesh and bone in his body is filled with this kind of light spot. He has a feeling of bloating.


    Fortunately, Shenfu is still absorbing.


    There seems to be no end to Shenfu.


    It doesn''t stop at all.


    "It''s simple to devour all these light spots when there''s a God''s house." Su Chen thought, with absolute confidence.


    At this time, Xi said, "big brother, Xi can help you!"


    "Help me?" Su Chen is stunned.


    "Xi feels that big brother can''t really absorb these light spots. Even Shenfu can''t do it. " Xi is serious.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded slightly, which was really strange. Although he absorbed these light spots, he could not absorb the energy contained in these light spots, no matter his skin, meridians, bones, etc. Mingming, he felt the energy contained in these light spots.


    What''s more, Su Chen can''t believe that even the Shenfu with chaotic air flow can''t absorb these light spots.


    This is the first time that he has encountered energy that is helpless even in the chaotic flow.


    "Because the light spots that big brother is absorbing now belong to another type of energy." Xi seriously said: "this energy does not belong to the level of chaos."


    "Well? The face of chaos Su Chen is confused.


    "In fact, life originated in the multiverse. Chaos is only one of them. In the chaos, the chaos flow belongs to the highest level of energy. There is chaos in the air flow, big brother can devour all the energy and treasures in the chaos. But the light spots you are swallowing now are not energy types in the chaotic universe, but belong to other universes. " Xi said a lot.


    "The energy level of these light spots is higher than that of chaotic air flow?" Su Chen''s mouth slightly twitches.


    "No. It''s certainly not as high as chaos. " Xi affirms: "it''s just because of the different energy types and different planes that big brother can''t absorb the energy in these light spots."Su Chen almost understood.


    Maybe it''s similar to China and the United States.


    These are two countries.


    We can eat French fries, but we can''t eat hairy crabs.


    Is hairy crab better than French fries?


    At present, the energy of these light points is not necessarily higher than that of chaotic air flow, but because they are the energy of other zeolites, they are not accustomed to the chaotic air flow and themselves.


    "But Xi can devour them and transform them into energy that big brother can absorb." Xi continued.


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright. He is eager for the "absorbed energy" in his mouth, which is also a special type of energy that he has never been exposed to. However, that kind of energy can be absorbed very, very easily, and, a little bit, can bring benefits to himself and make him progress.


    "Xi, it''s hard for you." Su Chen is excited.


    "Not hard." Xi''s clever way.


    Then.


    Xi begins to absorb!


    In an instant.


    The light spots in Su Chen''s body, and the light spots in the God''s mansion, all go toward the sun.


    The speed of Xi absorption is faster than expected.


    "Hahaha..." And Su Chen, laughing and devouring the light points, is also speeding up.


    Another moment passed.


    Get it!!!


    In the whole statue space, all the light spots disappear.


    There is not one left.


    "Ancestor. I made it. " Su Chenning said, "does it mean that this statue belongs to me?"


    No one answered.


    It''s silence.


    And Su Chen is not in a hurry. He is sure that the old ancestor of the army heard it.


    Sure enough.


    After a little silence, the old soldier of the army opened his mouth. However, his voice was no longer indifferent. Obviously, he had some curious emotions: "how did you do it?"


    "Secret." Of course, Su Chen won''t say that whether it''s Shenfu or Xi, it''s a big secret.

 Chapter 1381

    "Do you know what the five statues left by my ancestors are?"


    "I don''t know." Su Chen shook his head. "But it must be a good thing."


    "These five statues are the highest achievement of my life. They are five soldiers. Five off grade demos. " The ancestor said lightly: "each of them has the power to destroy the sky and the earth."


    Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish.


    The power to destroy heaven and earth?!


    So horrible?


    "My grandfather has repented?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No. Are you not a member of the army? " The ancestor asked lightly.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "So. I hope you can promise me one thing. "


    "Please tell me, if you can, I will try my best." Su Chen has been a little upset. He said clearly that after absorbing these light spots, the statue is his own. Now he has some regrets?


    However, if the conditions of the old army ancestor were not excessive, he would also consider agreeing. Who would make him interested in the statue now? The power to destroy the sky and the earth? Who doesn''t want it?


    "One day, if the soldiers encounter the disaster of extermination, I hope you can take care of them." The way of my ancestors.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed: "I can promise to my ancestors, but I can only do what I can. I can''t build myself up."


    "Of course." The army''s ancestors are satisfied.


    Then.


    All of a sudden.


    In Su Chen''s mind, there is a more mantra!!! An extremely complicated spell!


    "This is the mantra that drives this soldier to unload. Of course, you have to put a drop of fresh blood on it. " The ancestor sighed.


    Then.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen felt that his whole body had withdrawn from the inner space of the statue.


    At the same time.


    The statue A crack began to appear.


    Moreover, the Milky light on the statue all dissipated rapidly.


    Su Chen stares at it, afraid to relax.


    After about thirty breaths.


    The whole statue, which is ten meters long, is only the size of a fist.


    It''s like a crystal ball.


    It''s also milky white.


    Its light is a kind of special light that is hard to describe with words.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly drops a drop of blood on it.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen shivers.


    For a moment, he felt that the same thing as the Milky crystal ball produced a sense of blood connection.


    And the complex incantation in his mind was mastered in a flash.


    Overwrite Su Chen''s mind moved, driven by an idea.


    In an instant.


    The Milky crystal ball suddenly appears on Su Chen''s body, and, turning into liquid, it spreads all over Su Chen''s body in a flash!!!


    It''s cool. It''s a special feeling.


    Su Chen felt like he was wrapped in a layer of bright powder.


    Su Chen subconsciously raises his hand and punches him.


    Touch!


    Su Chen didn''t use much power in this fist, but he also had the power of ten billion dragons.


    The fist of ten billion dragon''s power hit his chest.


    The scene that shocked Su Chen appeared.


    In good condition.


    There was no scar on his chest. Even Su Chen didn''t feel attacked.


    "So exaggerated?!" Su Chen takes a breath of cool air and is shocked.


    Then, his mind moved. The Milky crystal ball, which had covered his whole body, suddenly gathered and became the original shape of the crystal ball. Then, in a flash, it became tens of thousands of milky silver needles.


    Those silver needles, move them directly.


    It''s dense.


    Like thousands of sword rain!


    Although Su Chen didn''t control who was attacked by the Milky sword rain, he had an intuition that the power of the sword rain was absolutely powerful.


    Then, Su Chen''s mind moved again. Thousands of arrows like silver needles gathered into the shape of a crystal ball. Then, the crystal ball turned into a carpet, which was only one meter long and wide. The carpet floated under Su Chen''s feet.


    Then, the carpet, unexpectedly carrying Su Chen, flies at a very fast speed. Moreover, Su Chen stands on it, which is not generally stable, just comparable to Jingdou cloud.


    "By the way. Good stuff. It''s really him. It''s a good thing Su Chen lost his temper completely. This baby is It''s just too scary and easy to use. It can transform into any form, defend, attack, fly, etc. It''s just a thought.


    Treasure!What a treasure!


    Unimaginable treasure!


    At last, Su Chen knew why when the ancestors of the army were going to give this treasure to themselves, they had to agree to the terms.


    "It''s a good army ancestor, invincible. This kind of treasure can be refined." Su Chen is going to be ecstatic. If he gets this treasure, his combat power will soar at least several times, right?


    How strong does he have to be with this baby?


    Moreover, according to the information he got after refining this treasure, it can grow.


    The stronger the master is, the stronger it will be.


    In other words, this baby can be used in the future. Well, it can be used all the time.


    "Gollum." Su Chen can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then: "ha ha ha ha..."


    "You really made a lot of money, son su." Lao long exclaimed.


    "Su boy, you are lucky, invincible!!!" Nine you all envy envy envy hate.


    "Later, this baby, it''s called magic crystal!" Su Chen mumbles to himself, which can change the form endlessly. It''s a name very suitable for magic and magic crystal.


    Then, Su Chen''s body shuddered suddenly again, because Xi gave him energy.


    That special energy that fascinates him.


    Xi absorbed 100, 000 light points, but he gave Su Chen only a small amount of special energy.


    But it also surprised Su Chen.


    Such a small point is also good. It also allows him to improve his strength by a small part.


    "The pure physical strength has reached the power of 2.2 billion dragons, right? Combined with the transformation of three forces and the blessing of mysterious beast bones, it can reach the power of 20.2 billion dragons. Plus the array of stars and stars, it''s close to the power of 35 billion dragons. " Su Chen squints his eyes. In his eyes, he is extremely confident and domineering.


    "Son Su, there are four other statues." All of a sudden, the Dragon reminded.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t be greedy." Su Chen said with a wry smile: "those four statues can''t belong to me, I''m sure. It''s impossible for me to get the old army ancestor. It''s magic crystal. It''s the exception. Those four are for the soldiers. Moreover, those four are not magic crystals. Although they are extremely powerful, they are not suitable for me. I have magic crystal, that''s enough. "


    Can''t help but, Su Chen sighs again: "still really good thanks two mang family!"! This harvest is too big, too big! "


    Su Chen is deeply grateful for the move of soldiers to the ermong family.


    "It''s time to go out."

 Chapter 1382

    Right now.


    In front of ermongjia and Houshan forbidden area.


    When the soldiers moved, Fengren, Yihe, Yufa and Bingheng were all there.


    And in front of them.


    The mountain where the forbidden cave is located!!!


    It broke.


    It''s turned into ruins.


    Bing Zhiqian''s face was quiet and his eyes were twinkling. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The owner. In ancient books, it is mentioned. The forbidden area is broken and the most precious is now...... " Suddenly, Feng Ren, a long veteran, said in a small voice, with uncontrollable excitement, expectation and uneasiness.


    "Yes! The forbidden area is broken and the most precious is now! " Soldiers to move to take a deep breath, way.


    "Master, then What now? " The eldest elder, the second elder, the third elder and so on all have blinking eyes and are ready to speak.


    "What can I do? The most precious treasure of the ermong family, of course, is left in the ermong family. " In the light way of Bing Zhiqian, there was a cold light in his eyes: "Su Xiaoyou, originally, I was kind. I also hope you can get some benefits. It''s a pity that you did so well. Sometimes, too good, is also a kind of damned


    "Dad..." Bing Heng''s face changed: "Dad, you want to kill Mr. Su? Dad, you can''t do this! He is kind to the ermong family... "


    "You and ER mang family? no It''s just a matter of taking what you need. " The soldier moved to shake his head.


    "But. Even if we get what we need. You also promised him to enter the forbidden area. Whatever you get, it''s him. This is what your father said personally. You have to count your words! " Bing Heng''s face was a little pale.


    "But dad didn''t think of it. He got the treasure directly." The voice of the soldiers moving to senhan is more greedy: "he gets other benefits, this seat can follow him, but he shouldn''t get the treasure directly."


    "Dad, what''s the treasure?" Bingheng is more and more anxious.


    "I don''t know." Bing Zhiqian shook his head: "however, according to the ancient books, this treasure is unimaginable, which can exterminate everything and lead the whole army."


    "But..." What else does Bingheng want to say? When Bingzhi moves, his face suddenly becomes heavy and he stares at Bingheng. He says, "henger, dad said to you, what is the most taboo for martial practitioners?"


    "The most taboo is the benevolence of women and men!" Bing Heng is biting his teeth, saying.


    "Yes. Women''s humanity is the most taboo. Practice martial arts together. I went up against the sky. As long as we can be strong, even if we break our promise, even if we repay each other with kindness, even if we don''t keep our promise. " The voice of the soldiers'' moving became more and more solemn: "remember?"


    "Remember Remember! " Bing Heng lowers his head and nods.


    "Just remember. Remember. You are the young master of the ermong family. Your identity and future position have determined that you can only be cruel. Hang''er, father doesn''t force you. You still have a choice. Today, you can choose not to listen to your father. However, from now on, you will no longer be the little master of ermang family. "


    "No. Father, I I''ll listen to you. " Bing Heng''s face turned pale and worried. He can give up anything, but he can''t give up the position of little Lord!!!


    Absolutely not!


    "Yes." Bing Zhiqian said with a satisfied nod: "this is my son."


    Bing Heng bit his teeth and looked up. He stared at the ruins: "Su Chen. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame it, blame this damn martial arts world! "


    "Give me orders. All the martial arts practitioners of the ermong family above the henggu area of RongZi are gathered here! Surround this place!!! " Then, the soldiers moved to drink, the voice rippling, no mood, forest cold incomparable.


    "Yes!" It''s exciting and endless expectation. It''s the treasure of the forbidden area of ermang family. Ha ha ha God bless the ermang family.


    "Hang''er, I''ll give you a task." When the soldiers moved, they saw Xiang Bingheng.


    "Dad, you said."


    "You''re going to the family now. He said to the head of the family. We invite him and his family to kill Su Chen together. " When the soldiers moved to the cold road, they were full of killing intention.


    "Ah?" Bingheng was shocked: "Dad, the whole ermang family Can''t kill a single Su Chen? "


    "Everything. Be on the safe side. Especially Su Chen, such a super monster. be richly endowed by nature. It''s not easy to die. In case, he escaped today. In the future, it will be the disaster of the ermong family and even the whole army. " Soldiers move to the secluded road.


    "Dad, I get it." Bing Heng nodded, "but would you like to join the family?"


    After all, he and Su Chen have just hit each other in the face.


    "Yes, of course. There is no absolute friend, no absolute enemy. Everything, the interests speak. There is no ermang family to stop them. They all dream of killing Su Chen, a human boy who brings them shame and shame. "


    "Dad, I''ll go now." The soldiers turned around and left.


    "The owner. The family mingled in. Will they also take the idea of the most precious forbidden area of our ermong family? " Feng Ren, a long veteran, said in a low voice, worried."No. Because, a family has its own forbidden area. There are also treasures of forbidden areas. When they see the treasure of the forbidden area of the ermang family, maybe they are greedy, but they will never be reckless in seizing it. The price they pay is too high and they can''t get it. It''s better to find a way to take out the treasure of the forbidden area of the family. "


    Bing Fengren and others are relieved, and they are more respectful and awed of the move of soldiers.


    The owner never made a decision to miss!


    What the master of the family is strong is not his strength, but his character -- tolerance, one strike, and city.


    These years, as long as it''s decided by the owner, we haven''t missed it.


    "Su Xiaoyou is coming out." At this time, Bing Zhiqian said with a smile, with a cold color on his lips.


    The sound of the soldiers moving has just fallen.


    Sure enough!!!


    In the ruins.


    Walk out of one person.


    Su Chen.


    It''s not su Chen. Who is it?


    "Uncle." Su Chen looks at Xiangbing''s move and thinks that there are some other thoughts in his mind. After all, there are so many people in front of him and the battle situation is so big. What''s the matter?


    "Su Xiaoyou. Is there any harvest in the forbidden area? " Bing Zhiqian asked with a gentle smile.


    "It''s a big gain. Thank you very much, uncle Su Chenning said.


    "I don''t know what Su Xiaoyou got?" Bing Zhiqian''s smile became more gentle.


    "Here..." Su Chen frowns slightly, he doesn''t want to say.


    "Su Xiaoyou. Do you have the treasure in the forbidden area? " Bing Zhiqian stares at Su Chen, and his smile slightly converges.


    Su Chen is silent. He is not a fool. The cold eyes of soldiers moving like vipers are enough to explain the situation.


    "Su Xiaoyou. Uncle, you can exchange this treasure with Xu mang sword. The most precious treasure in the forbidden area is very important to our ermang family. " Bing Zhiqian said directly, "I think Su Xiaoyou can understand?"


    "Uncle. When entering the forbidden area, we have said that no matter what the kid gets in the forbidden area, it belongs to the kid, right? " Su Chen''s voice is indifferent.


    "Did uncle say that? My uncle is old and has a bad memory. "


    "What would you do if Su Chen didn''t want to hand it over?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "Su Xiaoyou, uncle appreciates you. There''s no need to go that far." The soldier went to Qian and sighed. Then he raised two fingers.


    "I think you will kill me even if I am willing to hand over the treasure of forbidden area?" Su Chen suddenly smiled and laughed sarcastically.


    "Su Xiaoyou, you are very smart. If you want to blame, you are too evil. Uncle forced you to take out the treasure of the forbidden area. You must have resentment in your heart. You are a talent for martial arts. You have left alive. You will retaliate against our ER mang family in the future. The ER mang family can''t stand your troubles! "


    "The soldiers moved. If I leave alive, I will not come back to avenge the ermong family in the future. " Su Chen''s way of thinking.


    "Why?"


    "Because! I don''t like to take revenge overnight! I can get even today! " Su Chen''s grin and pondering smile made him cold.


    In the new week, ask for recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1383

    "It seems that Su Xiaoyou must be the enemy of our ermang family?" The gloomy eyes of soldiers moving to the area are like the eyes of a poisonous snake, staring at Su Chen.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, don''t talk nonsense, fight!" Su Chen''s fighting spirit and killing spirit have been boiling. His whole body is up and down, and his strength is like the collision of the waves. It''s like a power demon roaring. He wants to know how strong his fighting power is now? How strong is magic crystal?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Chen is full of murderous intentions to the rebellious, insidious and shameless old man who moved his troops. This kind of old man is better dead.


    "Two elders, three elders, you go." The soldiers moved to the back and took a step to drink.


    He didn''t do it himself, because how to kill a chicken with a oxknife?


    Two elders and three elders are the seven peaks of the human environment. Kill Su Chen, and you can get him easily? Even though Su Chen defeated the soldiers of the fifth level of humaneness, the fifth level of humaneness was far from the seventh level.


    "Yes!" The second and third veterans nodded heavily.


    Their faces were cold as machine faces. They were both very old, but they didn''t have the smell of aging and withering.


    On the contrary, perhaps because of the accumulation of time, their breath has accumulated incomparably thick and thick. In the breath and breath, it reveals a kind of vigorous blood.


    The soldier crane is tall. He has his own life weapon in his hand. It''s a whip shaped chain. It''s made of special meteorite. It''s a top-level soldier. It''s purple brown. There''s a barb. It''s sharp and makes people''s eyes tremble. It''s densely distributed on the surface of the chain.


    The soldier crane is holding the metal chain, which gives people a cold taste in the distance. If such a whip hits people, it''s estimated that even the skin and the shinbone can be pulled to pieces, right?


    Bingyu''s rule is to fight barehanded without using swords, whips and other weapons. His body obviously has a burst and restless air of fist.


    If you look carefully, you will find that his fists are full of calluses. Moreover, his fists are much bigger than those of ordinary martial artists. Obviously, he is a master of boxing.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Bing Ye he and Bing Yu Fa move their steps in the left and right directions respectively, showing a gathering trend to lock in Su Chen.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen has started.


    He raised his eyes, left hand, holding the ancient dust sword, right hand, is rippling.


    Touch!


    He stepped on the ground with his feet. Su Chen''s eyes turned to the left, and he locked in Bing Ye he. As for Bing Yu Fa, he ignored it directly, as if he didn''t know the existence of this man.


    This is Su Chen''s way of fighting. When someone comes together to deal with him, first concentrate on killing one person, and then.


    "Heaven Sword!!!" At the same time, Su Chen shouted.


    Three force transformation, mysterious beast bone opening, power surge, the stars of the sky big array boiling, draw the power of the stars, nearly 40 billion dragon power, burst out, into the ancient dust sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Juetian sword technique roars. It is skillful enough to surpass the sword technique itself. A sharp sword light gathers in a flash. The charm of the sword is like silk. It condenses with the sharp points of the sword light.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s other hand is suddenly raised. His eyes are brighter: "earth Wushan, crush me!!!"


    A dark, lonely, thick, silent black mountain, like an illusion, suddenly appeared in front of the soldier crane.


    After two moves in a row, Su Chen does not stop, but moves. The whole person, deceiving himself, rushes towards the soldier crane.


    It''s too fast to be seen.


    The whole person of Su Chen seems to be shuttling through the absolute space, without any sound, trace or time interval, and has arrived at the front of the soldier crane.


    At the same time.


    "Hum." Military crane is not in a hurry, or even, the corners of the mouth, some of the disdain of pondering.


    The metal chain in his hand shakes gently


    Hiss!


    For a moment, purple and black light filled.


    The whole soldier crane is covered by purple and black, and the strange breath is rippling.


    The metal chain is winding in the air, like the purple black viper. It is so precise that it directly collides with the sword of Jue Tian Jian, with the tip of the needle to the wheat.


    Ding!


    A subtle, but extremely sharp voice burst suddenly.


    Jue Tianjian''s sword is broken!!!


    It breaks easily.


    The sword of the Heaven Sword is just like paper.


    And the purple and black metal chain is still moving forward, winding and turning into a circle, but it directly shrouds the earth Wushan in it, like a circle around the earth Wushan.


    Then, the purple and black metal chain severely shrinks and tightens.A frightening scene appeared, and the purple and black metal chain broke the earth Wushan directly!


    Wushan, a terrible place! Even issued a lament, was born to strangle!


    "Ha ha..." In the distance, the soldiers who watched the battle moved to another place, with a dull smile.


    In his opinion, Su Chen''s choice of fighting style is correct. There are two strong men besieging you and hurting your ten fingers. It''s better to break your one.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen''s two successive moves are powerful, but it''s a dream that he wants to kill the army crane by these two moves.


    Su Chen''s two moves seem to be the power of the four or five layers of the humanitarian environment when he moved to the area. The soldier crane is the real seven layers of the humanitarian environment!


    All of a sudden, he felt that he had made such a big show to deal with Su Chen, which was a little too much.


    This human boy, no matter how evil he is or how different he is, after all, he is only twenty-seven years old. After all, he is not even in henggu.


    "Young people. You are weak. " After annihilating the sword of Heaven Sword and the Wushan mountain of leshidi easily, the soldier crane turned his head slightly, glanced at Su Chen and said lightly.


    As for the other side''s Bingyu method, he can resist the idea of doing things by himself. Bingye crane can easily kill this kid by himself. Is there any need for him to do it?


    "Is it?" Su Chen is now standing in front of the soldier crane. It''s only three or two meters away from the soldier crane. Face to face, there is a little more smile on his mouth, which is a funny smile.


    The two moves he just played are really not strong.


    Because, he did not borrow the power of Jiuyou, nor the power of Laolong. It was all his own power.


    He didn''t expect these two moves to really defeat or even kill the soldier crane. There was only one function of these two moves, that is, to attract the attention of the soldier crane.


    Of course, if these two moves make the army crane arrogant and proud, it will be better.


    Obviously.


    The effect is good.


    Better than you think.

 Chapter 1384

    "Boy. You can die. " Su Chen''s playful smile somehow made the soldier crane feel dangerous. However, he could not find where the danger came from. However, in order to be on the safe side, he had to kill Su Chen as soon as he moved his wrist and the metal chain in his hand would fluctuate towards Su Chen.


    This is the fighting talent and experience of these super powers at the level of old monsters. As long as there is a slightest mistake, they will immediately make a move, break the wrong perception, without hesitation, and dare to be abnormal.


    From this point of view, the military crane is worthy of the position of the two elders of the ermong family.


    However.


    This is the second!!!


    The army is fast, the crane is fast, and the dust is fast.


    Poof


    Abrupt.


    A crisp, harsh voice, suddenly rippling open, no sign of the emergence.


    Accompanied by the dazzling blood.


    The chest and heart of the soldier crane are suddenly pierced.


    The smell of blood is pungent.


    It''s magic crystal.


    The sneak attack of magic crystal.


    Why attract the attention of military crane? Why should military crane have arrogance and complacency? It''s just to create a sneak attack for magic crystal.


    Magic crystal is terrible!


    Can attack, can sneak attack, can defend, too much too much effect.


    The most important thing for Su Chen is sneaking attack.


    When fighting with others, magic crystal stealthily attacks, which is absolutely unexpected.


    However, magic crystal is not invisible and shadowless. It is more or less dynamic and shadowy, especially when Su Chen''s strength is not very strong.


    If you pay a little attention to the existence of such a level as the soldier crane, you can find the magic crystal naturally.


    It''s a pity that all the energy and attention of bingye crane are focused on Su Chen.


    He was successfully attacked.


    The success of this attack is fatal.


    "Death!" That is to say, Su Chen''s soul annihilation, which had been prepared for a long time, erupted directly.


    Why is he so close to the soldier crane? Just for the moment.


    The war industry crane is very strong, and the humanitarian environment is at the top of seven levels.


    Therefore, even if the soul annihilation is performed, it must be so close. In this way, the spirit of the soldier crane can''t react and escape at all, so that it can really kill the soldier crane.


    Cut the grass and root!


    Since we want to kill the soldier and the crane, of course, we will kill them together with his spirit.


    "No..." The spirit of the soldier crane gave a bleak, unwilling roar.


    Sure enough, he didn''t have any chance to escape. Su Chen was so close to him, only two or three meters away. He had a heart to calculate. The soul annihilation skill almost jumped at his spirit like a blink.


    He has no chance and time to resist!


    Thinking did not respond, the body and spirit are directly into the death.


    Armed crane with indescribable extreme unwillingness and terror Death. Those who die cannot die again.


    And the whole process, from the sneak attack of the magic crystal to the annihilation of the spirit of the soldier crane by the soul of Su Chen, is completed in only one tenth of the breath, fast, really too fast.


    There was no response from those present, including the transfer of soldiers and the surplus of soldiers.


    "Kill me!" After a breath, the soldier came to Qian and yelled. His face turned red and his heart was dripping blood. In a flash, the two elders died?!!! If an old monster at the level of elder Er dies, it will hurt his muscles and bones for the ER mang family, which makes it more firm that he wants to get the most treasure that Su Chen brought out of the forbidden area. Otherwise, the most treasure cannot be obtained, and the elder Er dies again. What should the ER mang family do? Are the two mans directly lonely? He is not allowed.


    Therefore, when the soldiers moved to the area, they directly decided to join hands with all the people around.


    Encircle.


    It is shameful to use encirclement to kill a young man who is less than 27 years old and less than henggu.


    But is it important now that it''s shameful?


    Now, the soldiers just want Su Chen to die.


    "Kill!!!" With the order of the soldiers to move, all of a sudden, those who had already surrounded Su Chen''s whole body of the two mang family started directly.


    In an instant.


    All over the sky.


    There is not a weak person among the martial arts practitioners of the ermong family. The worst is the existence of RongZi henggu environment, among which there are several layers of human environment.


    One shot.


    The sky burst.


    Air annihilation.


    Space neighs.


    Hundreds of millions of points.


    The light of the sword is dazzling, and it leaps out across the sky.


    The sword is shining, and it will definitely cut.


    The punch marks are ethereal, roaring and shocking.


    He is fierce in the wind, harassing and killing everywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s whole body is 360 degrees, and no direction is missed.In such a moment, from a distance, Su Chen''s position almost becomes an energy explosion ball.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is in the center of the energy blaster.


    Su Chen looks solemn.


    There is no slighting.


    However, there is no fear.


    The smile on his face is more and more violent, ferocious and arrogant!!!


    "Hahaha Kill! " He bared his teeth, but he didn''t have any defense. He was holding the Heaven Sword, like a madman, with his body moving and chopping! Chop!! Chop again!!!


    No swordsmanship.


    It''s driven by pure power.


    One sword, one sword, extremely fierce, rippling in the air, like a death hurricane.


    Almost every sword will not lose. Every sword will take one or even three or four lives.


    And his body shape is also constantly attacked, smashed, chopped, every time, it is a scarlet, every time, it is a dazzling wound.


    But.


    There are almost no time intervals.


    The blood and the wounds healed strangely.


    "Damn it!!! What''s the matter? " From a distance, Bing Zhiqian''s face was a little ugly. Su Chen was besieged at the moment. He didn''t expect Su Chen to be killed by the besiege. After all, although there were many people besieging him, none of them were the strongest. He just hoped that the besiegers of ermong family could consume some dark Qi of Su Chen and hurt him.


    But the truth is


    At first, no matter whether Su Chen is consumed or not, at least, Su Chen''s goal of injury is not achieved.


    Does it heal in a flash?! How is that possible?


    When the soldiers arrived, they thought they were well-informed, but they were stunned.


    This healing speed is chilling!


    Can you heal in the blink of an eye?


    Is it immortal?


    The soldier took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed suddenly, he looked at the old soldier Yu Fa and gave him a look.


    Bing Yu nodded quietly.


    Then.


    The rest of the troops moved.


    Quietly moved.


    Like a hidden serpent, it moves.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still in a crazy war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    He was covered in blood. He didn''t know whether it was his own or someone else''s.


    Heart, like a crazy flame, burning.


    Not only did he not consume anything, but he fought bravely and bravely.

 Chapter 1385

    Although the strength of the two mans around them is not very strong, they are not weak.


    It''s good for him to fight with these people crazily. He can temper his body, solid state of mind and martial arts!


    Anyway, there are many benefits.


    Even, it can vent some of the evil spirit in the deepest part of the heart.


    So, Mingming, with soul skill, you can quickly eliminate more than half of these surrounded practitioners, but Su Chen doesn''t have that choice, but is a real battle! Crazy, bloodthirsty, killing war!


    All of a sudden!


    Su Chen''s eyes, which are slightly bloodshot, suddenly have a little more color of pondering.


    Although he looks crazy, he looks like a demon who has been killed.


    But in fact.


    He didn''t lose his head.


    Besides, there are reminders from Jiuyou and Laolong.


    "Are you here?" Su Chen''s heart thought that he was still crazily waving the ancient dust sword and fist, as if he didn''t know that bingyufa was close to him.


    "Want to rely on these blood, chaos to hide themselves? And then, give me a blow? Ha ha You think so much. You''re counting on me. Why am I not counting on you? " Su Chen murmurs to himself.


    To be honest.


    On the scene.


    Apart from the three men of moving soldiers, the method of surplus soldiers and the crane of military industry, others can be called rubbish.


    So, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s absolute attention is all on these three people.


    The soldier crane did not say that he was dead.


    When the soldiers moved, as the head of the family, he obviously had his own pride and was not willing to do it easily.


    It''s just the surplus method.


    Sure enough, bingyufa came.


    It has to be said that as the existence of the seven peaks of the humanitarian environment, the strength of the surplus method is very strong!!! Even the process of approaching is silent!


    If it wasn''t for Lao long and Jiu you''s help, Su Chen would not have been able to keep a full eye on Bingyu.


    The top of the seven levels of the humanitarian environment really can''t have a tiny glance!


    In a flash.


    There are only four or five meters left in the distance between Bingyu and Suchen.


    This distance can be ignored.


    Bingyu method is like a silent God of death hidden in the scarlet air.


    Waiting for a fatal blow.


    In the distance, Bing Zhiqian nodded with satisfaction: "Su Chen. Is it your turn to die? You have calculated two elders, but you will die from the attack of three elders. It''s kind of back and forth. "


    Just then!


    The best chance is here.


    Su Chen happens to have four or five strong men of the ermong family in front of him. He comes forward and makes a crazy move. Behind him, there is no defense.


    Hidden in the dark, the surplus method suddenly looks up.


    Boom


    One punch!


    A terrible blow!


    A thousand percent punch!


    This fist is called "rock god fist".


    A martial art of the most powerful boxing from the era of origin.


    In the moment of boxing, it can make Xuanqi solidify into rock. This rock is not a common rock, but a holy rock. It is incomparably hard, comparable to the existence of foreign meteorites.


    And the power of this fist is also very terrible. It bursts out suddenly. The moment when the fist comes out, it''s like a nuclear bomb.


    Such a fist, as long as it hits Su Chen, can annihilate Su Chen into nothingness in a flash. Even if Su Chen''s wound healing ability is strong enough, it can''t go back to the sky. How can it heal even if it directly hits Su Chen into nothingness?


    In addition, such a close distance, only four or five meters, for him in this circle, it''s one thousandth or even one millionth of the time interval.


    Don''t say that it''s su Chen. Even if he is a strong man who transcends the humanitarian environment and reaches the heavenly realm, it''s also a fantasy to respond in such a short time, which can almost be ignored.


    No matter to avoid or to fight, Su Chen can''t do it.


    Su Chen, will die no doubt!!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    The horrible, bloody and flowing fist, like the sickle of death, came to Su Chen''s back all of a sudden, less than a foot away from him.


    At that moment, the breath flowing from the fist printing will imprison the whole ermong family. All around, the martial arts practitioners of the ermong family who are besieging Su Chen are stagnant.


    Time and space, as if, are fixed.


    In the distance, the eyes of Bing Zhiqian are bright!!! Very, very bright!


    He is waiting for Su Chen''s death.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    A very strange scene appeared.


    At that time, a milky, thick and round ball blocked the punch.Illusory crystal.


    It''s magic crystal.


    Why did Su Chen dare to take risks? Dare to ignore the sneak attack of soldiers moving?


    Because.


    There are magic crystals.


    There is magic crystal defense in.


    Touch!!!


    With that punch on the magic crystal.


    Unreal crystal firm shudder, but, there is no trace of any fragmentation, even, even the Milky light, there is no trace of dissipation.


    And that fist seal, that so-called attack invincible, hard invincible fist seal.


    Unexpectedly It broke directly.


    At that moment, Su Chen turns around.


    You turn around.


    On the face, under the blood, a ponderous and cold face suddenly fell into the eyes of bingyufa.


    "I have been waiting for you for a long time." Su Chen grins.


    Why is it that we have been waiting for the rest of the army for a long time? Because, Bingyu method is so close to him in order to attack him. It''s a short distance of four or five meters from him, which is Su Chen''s favorite.


    The method of calculating the surplus of soldiers is to calculate the surplus of soldiers?


    "Darkness is gone."


    The dark beam, which could not wait for that long time, broke out in a flash.


    The short distance of four or five meters is really suitable for the dark extinction.


    At least, for the moment, the attack of dark extinction tends to be invincible.


    As long as it is contaminated, there will be no melting point.


    The only restriction of dark extinction is distance. If the other side is too far away and has enough time to react, it can avoid dark extinction.


    This is also the reason that Su Chen deliberately gives bingyufa a chance to sneak at him. This is waiting for bingyufa to get close to him and catch himself.


    "No!!!" Bing Yu Fa''s eyes trembled fiercely. He felt the taste of death, which was extremely strong.


    He subconsciously wants to back off.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s too late.


    The short distance of four or five meters is really too short.


    Poof


    Not in.


    The dark, silent and solid fell on the body of bingyufa.


    Then.


    "Ah ah..." Bingyufa''s desperate roar, his body, in the strange ablation, the rapid smile, including the spirit.


    In the blink of an eye.


    More than a soldier, death.


    Three elders, bingyufa is dead.


    Around, the rest of the two mans who surrounded Su Chen took a breath of cool air one by one. Their faces were pale and pale, and they retreated in horror.

 Chapter 1386

    Can besiege, dare not.


    This is only a short breath of 100!


    Two elders and three elders are dead.


    There are four strongest people in the ermong family, the head of the family, the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder.


    This is the pillar of the ermong family.


    But in the blink of an eye, two people died. It''s terrible.


    "Grass!!!" Soldiers to move to control a roar, killing will be substantial, heart more than blood dripping?


    "Little bastard, I promise you, life is not like death." Soldiers to move roar, roar, can not control the mood.


    Feng Ren, a veteran of the army, sighs. It seems that the leader of the family made a wrong decision!


    Now, even if we take down Su Chen and get the treasure of the forbidden area, the ermong family doesn''t earn any money. After the death of bingyufa and bingyehe, the ermong family will be hurt.


    Of course, it''s hard to ride a tiger. Even if you are hard headed, you have to kill Su Chen.


    Otherwise, if you can''t get the treasure of the forbidden area and kill Su Chen, the ermong family is absolutely dangerous. How can the ermong family face Su Chen''s revenge?


    "Shua!" Bing Fengren did not hesitate to draw his sword.


    This is a purple red sword.


    It''s a top troop.


    This sword, from the age of origin, once slaughtered the real dragon!


    Yes!


    The real dragon contains pure blood. Although it is only about 7% pure blood, it is also a real real dragon.


    With Bing Fengren drawing his sword, Su Chen felt cold and dangerous.


    "Jiuyou, lend me strength." Su Chen drinks it quickly.


    Before, with the help of magic crystal, he didn''t use the power of Jiuyou and Laolong even if he killed the army crane and Bingyu method.


    But now, no more.


    When the soldiers moved to the old man, they had already locked themselves in.


    And Bing Fengren, also want to move.


    Danger.


    Very dangerous.


    However, even in such a dangerous situation, Su Chen didn''t use the power of Lao long, because he had to leave some behind!


    Once the strength of the old dragon is used, it will be weak and be slaughtered by others. Heaven knows if there is any other hiding in the ermong family?


    To be on the safe side, first use the power of Jiuyou.


    "God of hunt!" Then, Bing Fengren suddenly came out of the sword.


    One sword.


    On the sword, the strange breath surges wildly.


    That strange smell, too rich, is going to be substantial.


    The purple red sword, which was originally chilling, became more and more fierce with the ripple of the strange breath. It was so fierce that it could not be described.


    It seems that in the whole space, there are only swords, which stir.


    Senhan fell on his face, a purple sword came from across the sky.


    The most aggressive, the most roaring.


    The sword is moving. It''s a purple dragon coming to Su Chen. It''s too fast! Ignore space, ignore distance, lock Su Chen, only kill!


    Su Chen''s mind is buzzing. At the moment, it''s like a giant dragon is buzzing in his mind.


    Su Chen''s face became more and more pale.


    "Son Su, keep your heart." The old dragon roared: "this sword, once killed the real dragon, has the mind and spirit of the soul of the real dragon to frighten."


    Su Chen grabs his tongue all of a sudden, making the pain diffuse all over his body.


    It''s a lot clearer.


    "Earth Wushan!!!" Su Chen''s throat quivers and roars, where dare he keep any hands?


    In this way, Wushan mountain is the one under the power of Jiuyou.


    Full of 60 billion dragon''s physical skills.


    It''s still horrifying.


    The Wushan mountain was so dark that it would block out the sun. It was daylight. With the appearance of the Wushan mountain, the color of the air became black.


    The endless heavy breath is more like the suppression from all directions, which makes people unable to breathe.


    After blinking.


    Touch


    The purple sword suddenly hit the Wushan mountain.


    Immediately.


    On the Wushan mountain, there are tens of thousands of cracks, too many, and the scalp is numb.


    The same is true of the purple sword.


    Then.


    Broken!!!


    The mountain and the purple sword are broken at the same time.


    Divide the seasons equally.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su Chen, hide..." The old dragon roared. After his death, the soldiers started to move. They started to attack more than the sneak attack. If Su Chen didn''t dodge, he would be seriously injured.


    However.


    Su Chen didn''t listen to Lao long.


    His eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    It''s dazzling.


    "Diwu mountain! Diwu mountain!! Earth Wushan!!! " Su Chen is crazy. He uses Wushan to kill others and locks in Fengren. He ignores the sneak attack of the soldiers who are behind him.Diwushan, a top-level physical skill, is not easy to use. It takes a lot of physical strength to perform every time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Three times in a row, Su Chen seems to be evacuated.


    Su Chen is shivering, sweating and consuming a lot. However, his smile is cruel, excited and expectant.


    Visible to the naked eye.


    Three ways to Wushan, toward the army Fengren overwhelming.


    For a time, everything was dark.


    The whole world is filled with black. Three big black mountains were smashed continuously.


    Lock in the soldiers and keep them alive.


    "Grass!" Feng Ren''s eyes almost burst. He felt the danger. The black mountain gave him a sense of pressure that his blood vessels would burn and burst.


    He also felt the craziness of Su Chen. Su Chen should not die forever. He must die!


    Bing Fengren''s heart was beating wildly and roaring. He was biting his teeth, holding his breath, and his whole body was bristling.


    He felt the danger. It was extremely dangerous. Without hesitation, Bing Fengren first went back crazy to avoid his sharp edge.


    At the same time, he can use the most powerful moves without money.


    "The hunter! Hunter!! Hunting God


    Bing Fengren is not so easy to show "hunting God". After three moves of hunting God show, his whole person has been weak and trembling, even weaker than Su Chen.


    But he was relieved.


    The three gods of hunting should be able to block the three places Wushan made by Su Chen.


    "Haha......" However, just at this time, Su Chen smiled, cruelly.


    Such a smile makes Bing Fengren suddenly have a bad intuition. He suddenly has a bad intuition.


    "Kill it!" Under the frightened eyes of Bing Fengren, Su Chen spits out these two words.


    Immediately.


    That unreal crystal, which can''t wait, moved.


    Move like the sky.


    The sky is full of sword rain.


    There is no gap in the whole world.


    The sword rain is as sharp as hair.


    The sword rain, silver white, is like a spirit.


    One hundred thousand, ten thousand, lock in the soldiers.


    Bing Fengren ''s heart was cold all of a sudden, and his eyes were contracted to the extreme.


    He understood. He suddenly understood that the original intention of the three black mountains made by Su Chen was not to crush himself with the three mountains, but to use the three mountains to force himself to perform three times of God hunting.


    Why do you force him to hunt God three times? Because it takes a lot of Xuanqi to display the hunting God.


    After three hunts, he was out of power.


    At this moment, Bing Fengren is indeed out of force, even retreating, are trembling.


    In this case, he is the lamb to be slaughtered. How can he resist the endless sword rain?!


    He was calculated by Su Chen and decided to eat.


    "No!!!" Bing Fengren screamed desperately. In the scream, he was drowned and torn by the sky and sword rain. Even the spirit became a ruin.


    Bing Fengren, die.


    The elder, the second elder and the third elder are all dead.


    One incense time is less than, two mang family of four terrorist strong, dead four.


    That''s the second, "you, damn it!" Su Chen''s ear rippled with a cruel, venomous voice.

 Chapter 1387

    A cold, a cold breath, shrouded in Su Chen.


    Kill.


    That''s killing.


    Next.


    "Poof..."


    Su Chen''s body shuddered. He almost fell to the ground. It was clear that his chest.


    A long sword pierced his heart.


    "Su Chen. This sword is the empty sword. You have no choice. " Behind him, in the hoarse voice of the soldiers moving, it was cruel and pleasant: "I can save the elder, but in such a moment, I choose to kill you. The death of the elder is valuable."


    When Su Chen fought with Feng Ren, a veteran of Da Chang, the soldiers came to Su Chen quietly like ghosts and gods.


    Of course, Jiuyou and Laolong are there. They remind Su Chen at the first time.


    However, Su Chen didn''t give up killing the veteran Feng Ren, but chose to ignore the soldiers to move!!!


    Follow the soldiers to attack and sneak attack.


    In fact, when Lao long reminded him, Su Chen was able to dodge the move of soldiers.


    Even if he doesn''t hide, he just needs to think about it. He can also let magic crystal block the sword of soldiers'' moving.


    But Su Chen chose to turn the magic crystal into Jianyu to kill Fengren.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled and turned pale. He had a huge blood hole in his chest. Xu mang sword really gave his heart a pair of clothes.


    At the moment, Bing Zhiqian is standing behind Su Chen. His face is crazy, crazy and cruel. In his hand, a silver and white illusory sword can''t see the reality, but he holds it in his hand.


    The sword body pierces the heart of Su Chen.


    The empty awn is dazzling and makes the heart tremble.


    "Su Chen, how do you feel? What about the smell of dying? " Soldiers to move to continue to ask, voice quiet hoarse.


    When he opened his mouth, the virtual sword in his hand turned cruelly, which was to smash all the organs of Su Chen.


    It can be seen clearly that the blood on the corners of Su Chen''s mouth is more bright red and his face is more pale.


    The blood hole in the chest is full of blood and bone debris. It looks cruel.


    "Not so much!!!" However, the answer to the soldiers'' move is a word by word segment of Su Chen. Not only that, Su Chen suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed the sword body of the virtual sword stabbed in front of him from behind.


    Life catches.


    "You..." Behind him, Bing Zhiqian''s face changed severely, and his eyes would burst.


    How?


    Why is Su Chen still alive? They are all pierced through the heart and smashed the viscera. In this case, shouldn''t Su Chen die?


    For this move, he didn''t even choose to save Fengren, a veteran of the army, at the moment of death!


    Pay such a heavy price, if Su Chen doesn''t die I dare not think about the move.


    No way! This is a reflection! Su Chen will die! certain!!!


    This is what soldiers told themselves when they moved.


    Even though Su Chen''s wound healing force is terrible, it''s the injury of the viscera and heart! It''s not a flesh and skin injury!


    Even if Su chenzhen is immortal, he must be weak and dying in the face of such injuries, right? It also takes time to come back from the dead, right?


    "Your choice is wrong. If you choose to save the elder, you and the elder work together. Maybe, I can''t bear it." Su Chen''s smile is more and more strange.


    When soldiers moved to save the elder and kill themselves, they chose to kill themselves, which is really a tough choice. In Su Chen''s eyes, they admired him a little. Unfortunately, what he met was himself.


    "You..." Bing Zhiqian''s whole body is like a basin of cold water, cold and cold.


    He told himself that he kept telling himself that Su Chen was deceiving himself! okay! It must be deceiving yourself!


    But the fact is that Su Chen''s vitality is still surging and burning, and his voice is full of medium spirit. Even the power of seizing the virtual sword is very powerful.


    "This sword is good." Su Chen slowly turned his head and saw Xiangbing move: "why don''t you give it to me?"


    "No way!" The eyes of Bing Zhiqian trembled fiercely, and the voice of anger was heard.


    How can I lose the empty sword? With a virtual sword in hand, his strength will be better.


    Now, the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder are all killed by Su Chen strangely. Even a fool knows that Su Chen is terrible when he moves to the army.


    If he loses the Xu mang sword, his strength will drop a little. If he doesn''t get it right, he will be killed by Su Chen. If he has the Xu mang sword in his hand, his safety will increase a few points.


    Subconsciously, soldiers are willing to give in.


    Pull hard.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t move.


    Su Chen grabs the part of Xu mang sword. Although it looks cruel with blood, it just doesn''t move.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s face has no trace of pain. It seems that his hand is cut by the virtual awn sword, but there is no trace of feeling. Looking at it from afar, it makes his scalp crack and numb."Let go!" Soldiers to move roared: "this seat let you go!"


    It''s been a bit out of shape and out of control.


    "Let go, it''s you." Su Chen blinked his eyes thoughtfully, and his heart moved.


    In an instant.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the magic crystal.


    The magic crystal who has killed the veteran Feng Ren has come.


    Illusory crystallization.


    Shape into a long sword.


    A milky white sword, with the most murderous intention, sweeps the cruel fierce, just like a milky white light, locks the soldiers to move, definitely comes!!!


    When the soldiers moved, they suddenly felt the danger and killing intention from the magic crystal sword. Very rich, extremely dangerous.


    If he is hit by this sword, he will die. He will die miserably.


    The soldiers are going crazy when they move their capital.


    What to do?


    At this time, if he doesn''t let go, he and Su Chen will seize one end of Xu mang sword respectively, and his whole person will stand in the same place, be trapped, become a living target, and be killed by magic crystal sword.


    The only way for him to escape from the magic crystal sword is to release it and escape. But when he let go, Xu mang sword is Su Chen''s.


    Between lightning and flint, there is no room for soldiers to move. Between the sword and life, it is clear that life is the choice.


    "Bastard!"!!! I wish I could devour your flesh and blood Soldiers to move roar, crazy, will be crazy, eyes blood red blood red, he released his hand, the whole people desperate retreat.


    "Good sword." Su Chen takes Xu mang sword to his hand and exclaims.


    It''s really a good sword. It''s a top class soldier. ,


    this sword is in the hand. Later, he can use the Heaven Sword, which can increase the power by at least three times.


    As the virtual sword leaves Su Chen''s chest, it can be seen clearly. Su Chen''s chest, the huge blood hole, unexpectedly It began to heal with the naked eye.


    It''s only four or five breaths, and it''s completely healed.

 Chapter 1388

    "No! no Impossible! " In the distance, Bing Zhiqian''s face is crazy and ferocious. It doesn''t look like a human face. He stares at Su Chen and roars and roars.


    He can''t take it.


    Mingming, Su Chen''s heart and viscera are all broken.


    How can it heal? It''s not like that to be immortal!


    It''s more like a ghost than a ghost.


    He gave up saving Feng Ren, a veteran of the army, and chose to kill Su Chen. That''s the result?


    Poof


    Qi and blood attack the heart, and the soldiers move to a place where the blood spurts out. There is no trace of blood on their faces.


    In fact.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s condition is not good.


    Although he didn''t die, he was killed by Fengren, a veteran of the long army. When he killed Fengren, he used Wushan four times in a row to empty his body, plus the strength of Jiuyou retreated and so on.


    Moreover, although he is immortal, his viscera and heart are all broken. At this time, although it seems that the wound wound healed quickly and disappeared, his viscera and heart are growing again, which also costs a lot of blood. It also takes a long time to recover to the peak.


    He is an empty shell at the moment.


    Of course, there are visions in his mind, he can rely on driving the magic crystal to fight, and he will not be afraid of moving soldiers.


    "Dad. I''m back. " That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    A voice, rippling.


    At the same time, Bing Heng, with a group of people, came far away.


    Apart from Bingheng, there are four people left.


    A man is middle-aged, a red robe, with a top hat, no look, the word face, gray hair, the strength of this person is very strong!!!


    Nine floors.


    It turns out to be the early stage of the ninth floor of the humanitarian environment.


    Better than moving troops.


    The middle-aged man in red robe is the head of the family, named Bing Hongao.


    To the left of Binghong Ao was a young man, Binglin, the son of Binghong Ao.


    On the right side of Bing Hongao, there are two elders. Obviously, these two elders are elders of one family. Two elders with completely white hair are not weak at all. One is at the top of the seven layers of Tao and the other is at the top of the eight layers of Tao.


    These two elders, one named Bing Xu Gang and the other named Bing Hezhen, are three elders and four elders in one family.


    Bingheng went to a family to draw people. He really drew several strong terrorists.


    "Dad. You How are you doing? " Bingheng is excited. Unexpectedly, when he appears, he sees the corpses and blood everywhere. His father''s face is pale and his mouth is scarlet.


    His excited mood, was rushed to a large basin of cold water, he impulsive soldiers to move to the body, hold the soldiers to move.


    "Bing Hongao. Kill him. Kill him. What do you want? What do I give to ermang family!!!!!!!" Bing Zhiqian raised his head, his eyes were scarlet, and looked at Bing Hongao. He roared. His voice was crazy and resentful.


    Now, in his mind, he had an idea to kill Su Chen.


    As long as Su Chen dies.


    He can pay any price.


    "I want the whole ermang family. Can you give it to me?" Binghong Ao smiled faintly, but he was excited. After so many years of fighting, the whole family didn''t win the ermang family. Unexpectedly


    Ha ha


    All the soldiers died.


    Good!


    Good!


    The ermong family is over.


    From today on, the two mans family will become a past and a history. The two mans family will be swallowed up by one family. There is no problem at all.


    Of course, in addition to excitement, Bing Hongao is more afraid of Su Chen.


    This human boy is not even twenty-seven years old. He is not in henggujing! How could one person almost destroy the whole ermang family?


    How terrible? More than a myth? Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    You know, even if it''s one family, the whole one family, and the two mans family, fighting for countless years, they can''t help each other!


    Therefore, Bing Hongao''s intention to kill Su Chen is also to the extreme point. Such an extremely gorgeous demon must die.


    After all, Su Chen has a feud with his family! Don''t die, don''t worry! Now, Su Chen looks extremely weak, which is the best opportunity.


    "Here! I give it to you! " Soldiers to move first is a Leng, then, roar, crazy roar.


    Why not? Er Mang''s family is finished, but they don''t give it, so what? One family still has to swallow the ermong family. The whole ermong family has been handed over to Bing Hongao. It''s nothing.


    "You are weak now." Bing Hongao didn''t answer Bing Zhiqian, but looked at Su Chen and said lightly: "young man, you really shocked our audience. My son Bing Lin was defeated by you, not wronged."


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. He was using all his strength and energy to recover. But it''s not easy to get back to the top. He needs time. It''s only a breath of time. Unfortunately, according to the current form, the other side can not give him a time of incense."You have the treasure of forbidden area?" Binghong Ao continued, his eyes clearly greedy.


    Originally, when he came, he didn''t want to get the treasure of the forbidden area of ermong family. After all, at that time, he thought it was impossible for ermong family to break something in Su Chen''s hands and forcibly seek the treasure of the forbidden area of ermong family, which was unlikely.


    But now Ha ha, the ermang family is over. It''s the treasure of the forbidden area of the ermong family. You can get it.


    "Give up the treasure of forbidden area. I can help you kill soldiers to move and Bingheng. Well, I can help you kill the whole ermang family directly. " Bing Hong Ao continued, with a strong smile on his face.


    "You Bing Hongao, you What are you going to do?! " The soldier''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Now the two mans family is the treasure of the whole family. He exchanged the two mans family for Bing Hong Ao to kill Su Chen. There is no temptation at all.


    On the contrary, the most precious forbidden area in Su Chen''s hands is more valuable.


    Damn it!


    The heart of soldier Zhiqian''s crazy beating will burst.


    It''s over.


    Ermong family, it''s over. It''s over.


    "Lao long, lend me strength." Su Chen is still silent, but he communicates with Lao long.


    "No way." However, the answer was that Lao long refused.


    "Why?" Su Chen''s heart shuddered.


    "You can''t stand it now. Your consumption just now is too high, and your serious injury is on the verge of death. Although you have recovered from it, it will take some time to recover to the peak. " "You have to get back to the top to withstand the power I lent you," said the old dragon. "Otherwise, you will not be able to bear it, but will be backfired."


    "You''re procrastinating. You are special. It seems that you are recovering your injury and strength in every moment. If I put you off like this, maybe you will make a miracle. " At this time, Binghong smiled and joked: "I will not give you time to breathe. You are not willing to hand in the most precious treasure of the forbidden area. Then, I will take it myself. "


    Next.


    Bing Hong''s proud smile suddenly stopped, and suddenly he said: "Bing Xu Gang, Bing he Zang, Bing Zhiqian, let''s do it together!!!"


    He dare not look down on Su Chen.


    After all, the fact is that the eldest elder, the second elder and the third elder of ermong family died in the hands of this human boy.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Therefore, he asked Bing Xu Gang and Bing he Zang to work together. Not only that, but also when they moved. They didn''t get hurt. They were just attacking Qi and blood. Their strength was still there.


    The four of them should be able to kill Su Chen 100% together?


    As soon as Bing Hongao opens his mouth, Bing Xu Gang and Bing hezang will naturally listen to him, while Bing Zhiqian is hard to get. He hates Su Chen deeply!!! I wish I had swallowed Su Chen''s flesh and blood! He can kill Su Chen himself, but he doesn''t want it!

 Chapter 1389

    instant.


    Four people, four directions, Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face is the most extreme.


    "Son su. What did you decide to do? " The old dragon is also extremely dignified.


    It''s dangerous. Now, Su Xiaozi can''t use his own strength. Plus, he is not at his peak. He has only recovered five or six points. The actual combat effectiveness and death are at the third level of the humanitarian environment.


    And the other side, four people, one person''s level 9, one person''s level 8 peak, one person''s level 8 early stage, one person''s level 7 peak.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen will die!


    No doubt about it!


    It''s not good. Even if it doesn''t die, it can''t protect Su Chen.


    It''s not good. Even the Shenfu can''t protect Su Chen.


    "War!!! What else can we do but fight? " Su Chen is biting his teeth and squinting his eyes. There is only death.


    "Shua..." At this time, the soldiers who had not been able to wait for the move made a sudden move. Although there was no Xu mang sword, he had other swords, which were also good soldiers to unload the treasure.


    One sword.


    Direct to Su Chen.


    Come on.


    As fast as lightning.


    The sword is like a thread. It reaches Su Chen directly.


    At that moment, Su Chen''s scalp is numb and his body method is crazy. He wants to go back, but not enough.


    Not fast enough.


    Without the power bonus of Jiuyou and Laolong, the speed of his no trace body method is not as fast as the sword point speed of soldiers moving to the battlefield.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword will split Su Chen.


    There is no alternative.


    Su Chen can only drive magic crystal.


    Ding!!!


    Magic Crystal suddenly blocked the sword of the soldiers.


    Life block.


    Su Chen gets a chance to breathe.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Binghongao, bingxu gang and binghezhen, three of them, even shot at the same time.


    Especially Bing Hongao, it seems, is a casual one.


    But, that handprint, it''s horrible.


    Hoo!!!


    With one hand, Su Chen felt that his whole body had been crushed to powder.


    At present, it seems that there is only one handprint, which spreads all over the world.


    It''s too strong. Under the palm print, he''s totally imprisoned and can''t move.


    Su Chen''s face became more pale. He seemed to have been crushed to the ground.


    There was no blood on his face.


    Only drive magic crystal to block in front of you.


    Touch!


    Here comes the fingerprint.


    Born on the magic crystal.


    The magic crystal trembles, hisses and flies backward.


    Magic crystal is really strong and frightening, but Su Chen is not strong enough. As a result, magic crystal can not give full play to one percent of its strength.


    It''s easy for magic crystal to resist the attack of soldiers'' moving, crane and surplus methods. However, it''s a little hard to resist the attack of soldiers'' Hongao.


    However, although hard, but still hard to block.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen only blocked Bing Hongao''s fingerprints, but he couldn''t resist the attack of Bing Xu Gang and Bing hezang. When Bing Hongao attacked, they attacked at the same time, and magic crystal couldn''t use them all.


    So, the attack of Bing Xu Gang and Bing he Zang!


    Life falls on Su Chen.


    Poof!


    For a moment, Su Chen''s chest was pierced again.


    Besides, the wound is bigger.


    It''s a fist sized hole.


    The five Zang Fu organs, the newly born five Zang Fu organs, have become nothing directly.


    Under the blood, Su Chen shivers.


    In addition, Su Chen''s neck is also bloody, with an extremely sharp scar that cuts his throat.


    During the blood gathering, Su Chen covered his throat and chest with one hand.


    He''s back! back off!! back off!!!


    It''s too sad.


    Around, a dead silence.


    They all stare at the bloody man.


    However, Su Chen did not give up, not die, scars in rapid recovery.


    However.


    He''s getting weaker.


    His face was so pale that there was no human color.


    "Lao long, is there really no way?" Su Chen communicates with Lao long. He is covered in blood. His eyes are still firm, but they are full of sadness.


    Do you want to die here today?


    "Without the relic of Lei Ling, I can only move through you." The way of the old dragon is quiet. In other words, now, when Su Chen can''t borrow his power, the old dragon can''t help himself.


    The same is true of Jiuyou."Xi, help me." Su Chen communicates with Xi again.


    "Big brother, I''m sorry. Xi can only absorb energy. Besides, Xi can''t control his body for the time being. " Xi Xiaosheng said that she can absorb all kinds of energy, but it''s not her initiative to absorb, but her body decides to absorb or not.


    As for soul eaters, they are still sleeping.


    No one can help Su Chen.


    Desperate!


    It''s really desperate!


    "Su Chen, this milky thing is the most precious treasure in the forbidden area, isn''t it?" Bing Hong Ao opened his mouth, glancing at the Milky ball crystal in front of Su Chen''s body. His eyes were all greedy.


    Su Chen is silent and doesn''t answer at all.


    "Say!!!" See Su Chen don''t answer, Bing Hong Ao again, is a palm.


    Su Chen can only drive the magic crystal again and try to block it.


    But this time.


    Unreal crystal can''t stop it. It''s hard to be defeated.


    Then, unreal crystal directly fell into Su Chen''s body, unreal crystal was not injured, and there was no injury.


    The magic crystal is summoned into the body by Su Chen. Why? Because Su Chen is too weak now. Compared with the peak, it may only have one tenth or even one twentieth of the strength. The strength of magic crystal is closely related to the strength of Su Chen.


    Su chenqiang, magic crystal strong.


    Su Chen is weak, and magic crystal is weak.


    At this moment, Su Chen is weak!!! fragile!


    Magic crystal is also weak. It''s too weak to resist the attack of Bing Hongao. It also uses magic crystal to resist. It''s useless.


    "Hum." Bing Hongao gives another palm.


    Touch


    This palm hit Su Chen''s chest.


    For a time, ribs, blood blur.


    The whole person of Su Chen flies upside down and bumps heavily on the broken stone ruins behind him.


    It''s hard to see.


    With his back against the ruins of the mountains and rocks, Su Chen was bleeding all over, and he was a bloody man.


    More than a dozen ribs were broken and exposed to the air.


    To the utmost.


    But Su Chen didn''t hum.


    Only a pair of bloodstained eyes, bloodshot clear.


    "Hand that baby over." Binghong''s proud face was blank, and he said lightly: "otherwise, I promise you, you will not live as if you were dead."


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs up blood and recovers the wounds. The scars on his body quickly recover and remain silent.


    After blinking.


    Su Chen stands up!!!


    He stood up hard and saw clearly that when he stood up, the blood on his neck and chest was dripping like rain, running under his feet and dyed the ground red.


    "War!" Su Chen''s eyes are red. He stares at Bing Hongao and roars. Now he hands over Huan Jing? Useless, handed over, is also dead.


    Better than the first World War.

 Chapter 1390

    Those who practice martial arts can die in battle, but can''t give in.


    Raise your hand, Su Chen is a fist, lock the soldier Hong Ao, smash out.


    "War? Ha ha... " Binghong laughs proudly, waves his arms, a wind of mysterious Qi. It''s like a storm. It''s as easy as blowing away a bunch of flour. The storm continues to move forward and directly flies over Suzhou dust.


    Hiss!


    A wind blade, the forest cold, hissing.


    Cruelty to the utmost.


    The wind knife, like a bone cutting knife, cuts across Su Chen''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen had ten more terrible and clear scars.


    Su Chen flies out again.


    "I can see that you can survive. Ha ha, it''s just that such immortality doesn''t have much effect except that it can make your life worse than death? It''s sad that you can''t even die if you want to. " Bing Hong stared at Su Chen proudly and quietly: "my patience is very limited. Give up the Milky crystal. Well, then hand over the skills or supernatural powers that can make you immortal. Perhaps, once you are happy, I can leave you a whole body. "


    While talking, Bing Hong is proud of his figure!


    Like wind like electricity!!!


    Standing in front of Su Chen.


    Stay high.


    Bing Hongao raised his foot and stepped on Su Chen''s chest.


    Click, click, click


    The more than ten ribs that were originally broken, just healed, were trampled and broken by Sheng Sheng.


    The piercing sound of bone fracture is chilling.


    Su Chen''s mouth is full of blood, grins and struggles crazily: "ah ah..."


    But it''s useless.


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Just then.


    All of a sudden!


    "Binglin. Please. Let him go. " Far away, a voice came.


    The voice of a woman.


    A beautiful, pale woman.


    Unexpectedly far away, kneel down.


    Soldier dance!


    "Su Chen. You know what? When Bingheng went to his family to ask my father and I for help, I sent someone to send a message to the Qiyuan family. " In the distance, Bing Lin proudly looks at Su Chen and says with a smile.


    "Sister. You You stand up... " Next to Bingwu, Bingnan quickly helps Bingwu and wants to pull her up.


    "Get up!!! Soldier dance, what do you do? Don''t get up yet? " Next to Bing Nan, there is a middle-aged man who is the head of the seven yuan family.


    "Bing Nan. You... " The soldier dance Jiao''s body trembled and looked at his younger brother with disbelief: "he came here to save me. You brought him here. Now you..."


    "Elder sister, you should marry Prince Binglin!" Bing Nan took a long look at Su Chen, and there was a little bit of guilt in his eyes. Then he lowered his head and bit his teeth and said, "become king and defeat enemy!"!!! He''s already defeated, and he''s going to die. Sister, you can''t resist. "


    Now, I''m going to plead with Su Chen, which will make Bing Lin angry.


    Defeat the enemy, man! Recognize the reality!


    He resisted, but didn''t he win?


    Now, when he saw that Su Chen was paralyzed with blood like a dead dog, there was only one breath left. He understood and woke up at once. Some showed that he could not resist.


    Whatever the process, the final result is certain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bingwu is silent for a while. In the beautiful eyes, it''s self mockery and disappointment. The whole family of seven yuan, he thought, maybe his younger brother and his own heart, but he didn''t expect Ha ha


    "Dance, stand up." The head of the seven yuan family, named Bing Jianyang, sighed and said.


    At first, Bing Lin was forced to go to Qiyuan''s house to apologize to him and wu''er. He thought that wu''er had found a terrible man.


    I didn''t expect


    After all, one family and two mans family are invincible and cannot be provoked.


    "Young master Binglin. Please, spare his life. Bing dance can promise to marry you and make you a horse and a cow. " The next second, the soldier dance did not stand up, but seriously.


    She owes Su Chen.


    It''s not because of himself that Su Chen will not come to the barracks.


    To be a man, you can''t be merciless!


    No!


    "Ha ha Want to marry me now? Unfortunately, I can''t see you now. bitch. Do you know why I want to inform you to come here? Is to let you see this kid with your own eyes, how miserable will it be? What''s the same as a dead dog? Ha ha ha Open your eyes. " Bing Lin''s face became more and more cruel with a complacent smile.


    Bing Lin pointed to Su Chen and pointed away: "I don''t have his genius or his evil spirit, but what about that? Lao Tzu is the leader of a family. I am better than him!!! Soldier dance, desperation? Pain? Ha ha ha This is the reality, the reality you can''t break away from. As a member of the army, you can''t escape the fear of my family all your life. "Bingwu bit her lips, which had been broken. She bowed her head and knelt on the ground. There was only despair and pleading, only tears, only sadness, only guilt for Su Chen.


    "Let you hand over the forbidden treasure! There is also a formula of immortality! Hand it in! " In the distance, Bing Hongao was a little annoyed. He raised his feet again and stamped them on Su Chen''s chest.


    Poof


    Su Chen''s mouth is full of blood.


    Ben''s broken ribs were crushed directly.


    Miserable!!!


    Can''t bear to look directly at the miserable.


    Just at a glance, you can imagine the pain of life is not like death, the pain of heart drilling.


    But Su Chen is still silent.


    It''s like dumb.


    Silence.


    As if there were no pain nerves.


    "Grass!" Bing Hongao is a little annoyed. Continue to lift his feet, step on, step on


    Far away.


    Bing dance already full of tears, kowtow, kowtow to Bing Lin, please!!! Ask Bing Lin to save Su Chen and let him go!


    "Sister, that''s enough. He will certainly die, he will not live. You don''t ask. It''s no use asking. He''s going to die for himself. This is life. If the strength is not as good as that of others, it''s damned. " Bing Nan desperately drags Bing dance to stop her from kowtowing.


    "Sister. Leave yourself some dignity. It''s not your fault. He owes you one. He''s just human. His life and death have nothing to do with you. " The soldiers roared to the South and shouted loudly.


    Moreover, it seems that he transferred his anger to Su Chen. Suddenly, he looked at Su Chen and roared: "waste! You are a waste! Early death, early birth! "


    Far away.


    Su Chen just looked at Bing Nan from a distance and was still silent.


    "What are you looking at?! You are a waste!!! Damn it! " Bing Nan''s face was pale with fright. Even though Su Chen was in such a miserable state at the moment, Su Chen''s eyes still put a lot of pressure on him. Of course, they also gave him more shame and anger. He roared, as if he had been trodden on his tail.

 Chapter 1391

    The reason why Bingnan''s contrast is so great is that some good things, expectations and hopes in his heart have collapsed.


    It turned out that no matter how hard he tried, he could not save his sister.


    It turns out that even the immortal devil like Su Chen can''t resist the one family and two mans family.


    Some destiny, born, is decided.


    No matter how hard you try, no matter how much you resist, it''s useless.


    The collapse of a kind of hope and belief has blackened the south of the army. I wish I could cut the dust of the Soviet Union to pieces.


    Now.


    Bing Hongao stepped on Su Chen''s upper body more than ten times, almost stepping on it.


    Bing Hongao finally stops and takes back his feet.


    "Su Chen. Speak. " Bing Hongao is a little annoyed. This kid is really a tough guy. He is hard to describe!


    Su Chen is still silent, but he is still trembling and miserable. He gets up from the ground bit by bit.


    Even death.


    Stand dead, too.


    There was a dead silence around.


    All of them stare at Su Chen, their eyes twinkle and they feel cold.


    This human youth, really ruthless!!! Be cruel to yourself! Be cruel to others!


    This kind of pain, even from the beginning to the end did not hum.


    At this point, I can still stand up.


    What vitality? It''s tough.


    Even if you look carefully, Su Chen''s face, though filled with blood, still looks indifferent and quiet in the ferocity.


    What kind of ability is it to endure pain?


    Those who look are cold hearted.


    "Lao long. Jiuyou. Can you keep a little bit of flesh and blood for me? " Su Chen stood up trembling, and talked with Lao long and Jiu you.


    "Yes. But there is a risk of more than 99 percent. " Nine you congeals a way, she knows, Su Chen this is to want to explode by oneself, she is to be able to keep Su Chen to keep a trace of flesh and blood, use for dead and resurrect.


    But now, the soldiers in front of him, Hong AO and others, have identified that Su Chen has a treasure.


    At least, there is a treasure of forbidden area.


    Even if Su Chen explodes, these people can''t leave directly. Instead, they look for Su Chen''s space ring and treasure among Su Chen''s self exploding flesh and blood.


    This is inevitable.


    Therefore, 99% of them need to find the God''s mansion!


    Once the Shenfu falls into the hands of Bing Hongao and others, does Su Chen have a chance to return to life? impossible.


    So, Su Chen is going to explode himself now, which is the real explosion. It is almost impossible to revive.


    "Jiuyou, old dragon. Meet you once. My pleasure. If this time, I really die. I have no regrets. " Su Chen''s quiet way, inexplicably quiet, his mood, suddenly quiet down.


    What else Jiuyou and Laolong want to say!


    But.


    The smell of Su Chen has expanded.


    It''s about to explode.


    Bing Hongao''s face changed wildly, and he felt it. His subconscious went back wildly.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    Everything is fixed!


    Su Chen''s self explosion is almost a line away, but it is blocked by Sheng Sheng.


    Time, space. It''s all set.


    In front of Su Chen''s body, there is a strange woman.


    A beautiful woman.


    A fairy like woman.


    A woman in white.


    And this woman appeared!!!


    In an instant.


    In the distance, whether it was Bing Hongao or Bing Zhiqian, they all choked.


    A chill.


    All of a sudden frozen their breath, heartbeat and mind. Frozen their blood, Xuanqi and mind.


    Frozen everything.


    This moment, they stand there, only a small feeling.


    It''s like, I''m a mole ant.


    Ants that can be strangled by the beautiful goddess in front of them.


    So strong!


    This sudden woman is too powerful to describe and imagine.


    The appearance of women, the whole war group, all felt that the whole war group, hundreds of thousands of people, seemed to be imprisoned and fixed.


    "You, damn it." Women''s beautiful eyes, very cold, no trace of emotion, she light way spit out so four words.


    The voice is nice, but it''s freezing.


    It''s like the voice of punishment.


    When the woman was angry, the soldiers moved, the soldiers were proud, and so on, there was a feeling that their spirits were all taken away.


    How could there be such a strong woman in the world?


    Is this woman the real goddess?


    The next moment.


    The woman raised her white, slender hand.Just wave her hand.


    It can be determined.


    Once the white and delicate hand is waved out, everything will be extinguished in front of you!!! All will die!


    When a woman is angry, she destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    When the soldiers moved, they were despairing and desperate.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raised his hand and suddenly grasped the woman''s hand: "No."


    "Su Chen, you..." Woman a Leng, turn head, see to Su Chen, beautiful Mou deep place, it is a trace of shock, a trace of heartache, a trace of perplexity.


    "Help me protect the Dharma. Give me a time of incense. Then... " In Su Chen''s voice, only hegemony, only war, only firmness, only an unyielding heart!!!


    "Then. Then, I''ll do it myself. "


    Treat enemies.


    Su Chen likes revenge. He likes to revenge on the spot. He likes to revenge himself.


    If you can return to the peak, if you can borrow the power of the old dragon!


    He has courage and confidence to fight with Binghong!


    He has the courage to fight with everyone in front of him!


    Take revenge on yourself.


    Su Chen licks his lips. The blood red eyes are full of killing and madness.


    Woman a Leng, beauty Mou deep place more a trace of throb, she nodded.


    Female, named imperial concubine Jin.


    The first lady of the emperor''s family.


    In Shenwu continent, because of the coming of the natural species and the coming of the great disaster, Emperor FeiJin and his servant girl secretly ran out of the emperor''s house and went to Shenwu continent. They met with Su Chen and helped him save the whole Shenwu continent.


    Of course, in fact, the natural disasters in Shenwu land came from the emperor''s family. However, most of the people in the emperor''s family are now busy with the mother river, and no one is in charge of the dust.


    But the imperial concubine Jin and servant girl small margin, after leaving Shenwu mainland, in the empty air, met a woman!


    A beautiful woman, a strong woman.


    A woman who is astonished at her transcendence.


    The woman took the imperial concubine Jin as her apprentice.


    For one or two years.


    Imperial concubine Jin has been practicing with the woman, wandering around the world, practicing all kinds of skills, supernatural powers, laws and so on that she can''t imagine.


    Her strength, a thousand miles a day. Now, she doesn''t know how strong she is?


    Until a few days ago.


    Master left.


    Before leaving, the master left her only one sentence: "Fei Jin, on the day of goodbye, don''t call me" master ", but call me" mother ". You are the daughter-in-law chosen by your mother for chen''er. Practice hard. Also help to look after chen''er for his mother. Don''t tell him about being a mother. He needs to go through hardships and all kinds of life and death. Recently, chen''er will die. Life and death, save him once. "


    [request recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 1392

    The appearance of imperial concubine Jin is completely beyond the thinking of Su Chen. Even if he was killed, he could not believe it.


    Even, he forgot the existence of the imperial concubine Jin.


    He is not familiar with imperial concubine Jin. He didn''t think he would meet again. If he met again, most of them are enemies. After all, he and the imperial family have a terrible hatred of life and death.


    But the fact is, Emperor Fei Jin saved him.


    "Su boy, the strength of this girl is growing too fast." Su Chen recovers the wound in a crazy way, while Jiuyou''s voice is shaking and Su Chen says.


    "What is her strength now?" Su Chen is somewhat curious. After all, when Shenwu continent finally faced the disaster of extraterritorial natural species, Emperor FeiJin''s strength at that time was similar to that of him. Now, he can only be sure that emperor FeiJin is very strong, as for how strong? Cannot see.


    "Infinite approach to the extreme of Tao." Jiuyou said that he didn''t dare to believe it. You know, it''s only about two years since we left Shenwu land last time!


    Two years. Ten thousand times more powerful? No, can''t it be 100000 times?


    This kind of cultivation speed, not to mention compared with ordinary martial arts practitioners, is compared with Su Chen, and also completed a hundred streets of Su Chen!


    It''s abnormal to make Jiuyou have an urge to die.


    "The best way? Big The top of the ninth floor of the avenue Su Chen is also confused. If he doesn''t borrow the power of Jiuyou and Laolong, he will die with the fighting power of the second and third layers of the humanitarian environment. If he borrows the power of Jiuyou, the fighting power of the sixth and seventh layers of the humanitarian environment, the power of Laolong and the appearance of the eighth and ninth layers of the humanitarian environment.


    How much is the difference between this and imperial concubine Jin?


    Su Chen admits that he was hit.


    "Jiuyou, I think I''m the most evil in the world of heaven." On Su Chen''s pale face, there was a smile.


    "Son Su, don''t make a fool of yourself. Only two years ago, imperial concubine Jin has reached such strength. It''s not normal. It''s not something that can be explained by her talent for martial arts. It''s something we can''t imagine Jiuyou Ning said: "your talent is stronger than her. In the future, we can catch up and even catch up with them. "


    Su Chen nodded slightly and pressed down the slightly moving mood.


    "There''s something to it. The power of imperial concubine Jin has exceeded the acme of the small world Jiuyou said again: "when we reach the great road, we have already surpassed the extreme of the little thousand world. The will of the little thousand world is not allowed to let such a strong man to make his hand and appear at will. But it can''t be felt on imperial concubine Jin. It seems that the world consciousness of the little thousand world in the early mainland gave her special rights."


    "What?" Su Chen''s mouth corners again mercilessly twitch: "won''t it?"


    Even the world will of the small world gives the imperial concubine Jin special rights? Is that too much?


    "It''s a little exaggerated. At least, the emperor''s family can''t do it even if it has a mother river. " Nine you also don''t understand.


    Nine you where knows, behind the imperial concubine Jin stands is Su Chen''s mother!!!


    Just because of Su Chen''s mother, imperial concubine Jin can increase her strength by tens of thousands of times and hundreds of thousands of times in two years.


    It''s precisely because Su Chen''s mother, the most powerful woman in the top of the road, is not bound by the will of the world.


    When Su Chen and Jiuyou discuss the imperial concubine Jin, the imperial concubine Jin also looks at Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Two years later, Su Chen gave her the impression that she was so domineering, determined and crazy


    She can''t help but think of the master. Well, she should call "Niang" later. She is Su Chen''s fiancee, which is determined by "Niang".


    To Su Chen''s mother, di FeiJin has only one kind of respect, indescribable respect, gratitude and strong attachment. Maybe it''s because di FeiJin lost her mother since she was a child. She lacks maternal love.


    Her father, as the head of the emperor''s family, loved her very much, but didn''t have much time to accompany her.


    She yearns for the affection of motherhood and fatherhood.


    In the past two years, Su Chen''s mother has given her that kind of emotion.


    In her heart, Su Chen''s mother is not only the master, so she will promise that she is a woman after all. One day, she will marry. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Su Chen, she still has a good impression of him. She is much stronger than the so-called genius of the so-called young generation who are proud of the emperor''s family ¡£


    Therefore, she does not reject Su Chen''s mother''s arrangement. She is willing to become Su Chen''s fiancee and her wife in the future.


    But, these, she cannot say temporarily, cannot give Su Chen to know.


    Su Chen doesn''t know, but she does! At the thought of this man, he will be his own man! Moreover, in the past two years, she vaguely knew that Su Chen''s mother, the master, loved her children very much.


    Inevitably, she will have children for him in the future.


    These confused thoughts, curled around, made her heart beat a little faster. On her gorgeous, cold face, there was a little more red, which could hardly be found by others.Now.


    In front of the forbidden area in the back mountain of the ermong family, because of the appearance of imperial concubine Jin, it has been quietly frozen.


    No matter who they are, they all look down and dare not even look up at the imperial concubine Jin. Therefore, no one can find the faint red color on her face.


    Time, minute by second.


    After about a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen''s injury is completely recovered!!!


    It''s back to its peak.


    This kind of recovery speed is frightening. In her eyes, di FeiJin wants to say something abnormal. She knows what kind of serious injury, near death, and dry oil lamp Su Chen had been in before.


    That kind of state, even if it is her imperial concubine Jin, to recover to the peak, it will take three or two months, but also with the help of a variety of talented treasures.


    And Su Chen, only need a short time of incense, any genius treasure is useless.


    I don''t see it with my own eyes. No one can believe it?


    Of course, who is Su Chen''s mother? Imperial concubine Jin is relieved again.


    Her revered teacher, should be directly beyond the existence of the world? No matter in the early mainland, or in the world of heaven and earth, is it a dust in the eyes of the master?


    Can''t help but, imperial concubine Jin has a little more playful fun, she is very looking forward to, one day, when Su Chen knows about his life experience, what kind of expression will it be? Must be fun, right? It''s really pitiful. With such a life experience, it''s doomed to become stronger, stronger and stronger all one''s life. There is no end to cultivation.


    "Let''s fight." Su Chen raised his head and stared at Bing Hongao. The war spirit and killing spirit in his heart will be solidified!!!

 Chapter 1393

    Bing Hong is very proud.


    It''s amazing.


    Even if he is back to his peak, he can use the power of Lao long. He is not necessarily the opponent of the other side, but he still looks forward to the battle.


    "Your Majesty. If If I''m lucky enough to beat him. Can you leave alive? " Binghong Ao takes a look at Su Chen, then at the imperial concubine Jin. He is very clear that his life and death are just under the eyes of this woman.


    If this woman wants him to die, he will defeat Su Chen. It''s useless. One look from the other side will annihilate her.


    "Yes." Before the imperial concubine Jin spoke, Su Chen took the lead.


    See Su Chen to open mouth, Emperor imperial concubine Jin also nods.


    What Su Chen said is what she said.


    Deep in Bing Hong''s eyes, he suddenly flashed the color of ecstasy. His crazy desire for survival was surging.


    "Family leader..." By their side, binghe Zang and his wife murmured. They meant to fight together and help Binghong Ao. On the one hand, they can definitely defeat Su Chen. As the eldest and the second eldest of the whole family, they are not weak. They may be even worse than starting Hongao, but they are not very good. On the other hand, they help Bing Hongao. Once they win, do they have hope to survive?


    However, Bing Hong shook his head proudly.


    He is not stupid.


    In front of her eyes, this goddess can promise to spare her life when she defeats Su Chen, which is the ultimate.


    How much do you want to win? Still want to be alive? Are you kidding?


    He Bing Hongao needs luck to survive alone. Do you want to add others?


    If you annoy this girl, you can''t live.


    At the moment of life and death, Binghong Aolian''s son, Binglin, who had always hoped for him, gave up in his heart.


    He has an idea now. He lives on his own. Nothing else matters.


    Binghe Tibet two people look at each other, some unwilling, but, unwilling how can? They can only shrink their heads and pray in their hearts, but they dare not have a slightest change or dissatisfaction. Otherwise, once the woman not far away is not happy, they will die instantly.


    Take a deep breath. Binghong is very proud. He has one more weapon in his hand.


    A shining weapon.


    It''s three meters long and half meters wide. It looks very huge. It''s a pair of scissors with two cutting edges. It''s shining with silver and gold. It gives people a sharp and sharp feeling of scalp numbness.


    There are forty holes in this huge pair of scissors. Each hole is filled with the silver white and special air flow. Under the influence of this air flow, the originally chilling silver gold giant scissors are even more ghostly. The space around the scissors is slightly neighing. The air stained with the scissors is annihilated in an instant People are cold through their bones.


    "This is the yin-yang Xuan scissors, which is the treasure of my family for countless years." Bing Hong stared at Su Chen proudly and said in a low voice: "this seat is rarely used. It''s a pleasure for you. "


    This yin-yang Xuan scissors are rarely used by Bing Hongao, because there are few opponents in the array family who need him to use them.


    Today, however, it''s an exception.


    Su Chen is so weird!!!


    Moreover, with the goddess in charge, the probability that he can survive is close to 0, and he has to exert all his efforts. Where can he dare to hide?


    "Diwu mountain!" Answer Bing Hongao, there is no nonsense. Su Chen raises his head abruptly, his throat quivers, his arms are rippling, and he moves in a flash.


    Hum, hum


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth neigh.


    Black.


    After borrowing the power of the old dragon, Su Chen''s strength increased violently, especially the strength of the body. When all the secret techniques and magic powers were used, there was the power of the old dragon, which reached the power of 70 billion dragon!


    This is a number against the sky.


    With only 70 billion yuan, you can almost crush the martial arts practitioners on the seventh and seventh levels of the human environment. Of course, Bing Hongao is the Ninth level of the human environment.


    After blinking.


    The power of 70 billion dragons is to become a huge mountain just like the condensation of substance.


    A dark mountain, this mountain, thick and bone, oppressed hundreds of millions of points, looking from afar, just like the coming of the dark devil.


    The surrounding air is completely solidified, making people unable to breathe.


    And the most terrible thing is that this black mountain, it seems, is not the condensation of Xuanqi.


    Quietly appeared in front of Binghong, without any sign.


    Boom!!!


    Diwu mountain is advancing towards the suppression of binghongao.


    Beside Binghong Ao, binghe Zang, Binglin and so on, it''s the retrogression of running and climbing. I just feel that my heart will be crushed by oppression. This black mountain is too strong!


    However, Bing Hongao did not step back. His face was a little red. He stared at Wushan, which came to him, and suddenly raised the yin-yang Xuan scissors.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar, Binghong Ao was up and down. All the Xuanqi seemed to flow against the current, roaring and exploding, surging out of the four limbs and the inner part of Dantian, just like hundreds of millions of dragon avalanches, rushing towards the yin-yang xuanjian.instant.


    Yin and Yang Xuan scissors neigh, just like a dragon chant.


    This is the shining light of gold and silver. It''s crazy and filled. It explodes all around and rises in the sky. It impacts all the black light brought by the earth Wushan mountain.


    Hiss


    Under the subtle and sharp voice, the Yin and Yang Xuan scissors are creaky.


    It looks like the giant crab pliers, cutting the awn fiercely towards the Wushan mountain in front.


    The scissors are extremely thick, with gold and silver rippling, just like real scissors made of gold and silver.


    Soon.


    Ah!


    Jianmang meets Wushan.


    It can be seen clearly that the sharp cut is amazing. After touching the Wushan mountain, it is like meeting the cloth. Facing the huge Wushan mountain, it can be pierced and cut directly.


    Sharp, decisive and relaxed to unimaginable extent.


    Even the land of Wushan is completely broken, and there is not much smell of the cut awn.


    Although Su Chen didn''t understand his expression, the deepest part of his eyes was more dignified and shocked.


    The ninth floor of the humanitarian environment is very strong! It''s really strong! Better than he thought!


    The other side''s yin-yang Xuan scissors are also unimaginably strong.


    "Yin and Yang Qi, up and down, cut!!!" At the next moment, Bing Hongao did not hesitate or pause at all. As if, he cut the Diwu mountain in his expectation. Between the electric light and the fire stone, he held the yin-yang Xuan scissors, swam away, hit the air, and moved madly towards Su Chen. The yin-yang Xuan scissors in his hands were even more weird, with complex and dazzling arc lines and towards Su Chen.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has been on guard for a long time, and is fighting in Wushan with one move. His body shape is retreating at the same time. In the other hand, Xu mang sword is tightly holding. He does not hesitate to activate Xuanqi, secret techniques, supernatural power and so on. Of course, it is also the sharp and unimaginable sword charm.


    Shua!


    A sword of Jue Tian sword ripples out.

 Chapter 1394

    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Click!


    Yin and Yang Xuan scissors are invincible and unmatched. First of all, they collide with the second block of Wushan mountain hit by Su Chen, annihilating the Wushan mountain easily. Then, the scissors continue to move forward, collide with the sword of the Heaven Sword, and they both die together.


    In other words, Su Chen uses the power of Lao long to exert all his strength on Diwu mountain and Jue Tian sword, which add up to be the opponent of Bing Hongao''s attack of Yin-Yang Xuan scissors, which is barely even.


    There is a big gap in strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    At the same time, Bing Hongao''s speed is also shown. Su Chen is obviously retreating and Bing Hongao is obviously advancing. However, the distance between the two is getting shorter and shorter. At this moment, Bing Hongao has been deceiving himself and Su Chen is within his absolute attack range.


    "Die for me!" Bing Hongao''s feet suddenly stopped, and his breath gathered wildly. He held the yin-yang Xuan scissors in his hands. His arms were full of muscles and muscles. His strength was billions of Jun. he raised his arms abruptly, and the yin-yang Xuan scissors went towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen still has no change in appearance, only the virtual sword in his hand suddenly rises.


    Ding!


    Yin Yang Xuan scissors and Xu mang swords smashed together, making a sharp, ear cracking sound.


    Along with that came the bending of Su Chen''s legs and feet, the ground under his feet, which cracked into nothingness, and Su Chen would be smashed into the rock.


    There is also a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth.


    "Death!" In vain, Bing Hongao grins, grins ferociously, turns his arm around, smashing the yin-yang Xuan scissors under pressure, and suddenly swims left and right, cutting them towards Su Chen''s head.


    "Darkness is gone!" Su Chen, however, did not have any shelter and defense, but chose to use dark extinction.


    The result of Su Chen''s choice is obvious. His head will be cut off directly, but the harvest will be huge. He can directly submerge Bing Hongao with the dark light.


    Binghong is too arrogant and arrogant. Seeing that yin and Yang Xuan scissors are in the ascendant one after another, he dares to bully himself and oppress people in close combat.


    Close combat is Su Chen''s favorite.


    He hasn''t been afraid of anyone in close combat.


    Even if at this moment, his head is cut off, he can still survive, recover quickly, not die or die.


    But Bing Hongao is hit by the dark extinction, only one death.


    It looks like one life for another.


    Su Chen has made a lot of money.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen''s mouth corner more a touch of pondering color.


    However, at this moment, Bing Hongao also smiled: "do you think I''m not prepared?!"


    Between lightning and flint.


    There was a baby with purple black like a wooden basin, which was blocked in front of Bing Hongao, just in the position of the dark light beam.


    The dark light fell on the basin.


    That wooden basin is also a treasure.


    After touching the dark and extinguished light, the purple and black light of the whole wood basin quickly dimmed down. Then, the wood basin was almost pierced and directly abandoned.


    It seems that the wood basin can''t resist the dark extinction completely, but in fact, the wood basin has already made great contributions, which is beyond imagination, and can barely resist the dark extinction. How can it be a fierce defensive force?


    You know, even xuangen, the desperate soldier, is not blocked!


    Can you imagine how abnormal this wooden basin is?


    With the wooden basin blocking the darkness, the sharp cutting edge of the Yin and Yang Xuan scissors has been in contact with Su Chen''s neck.


    "Ha ha..." However, obviously, Su Chen''s neck began to bleed and his skin began to collapse. Su Chen smiled: "do you think I''m not ready?"


    "Magic crystal, kill it!!!" Su Chen eats every word.


    Dark extinction can kill Hongao, even better. If it can''t be killed, there is another way.


    Magic crystal is not a decoration.


    It''s a real killing move. It''s magic crystal.


    Between lightning and flint, too fast! That magic crystal is really like a dream! As the shadow flies!


    For a moment, suddenly gather move.


    From the sky, suddenly bloodthirsty.


    Almost with the naked eye can not see the speed, directly pierce the soldier''s throat.


    And Su Chen''s neck was pierced more than half of the time.


    Blood is gathering, scarlet is frightening.


    If you were an ordinary martial artist, you would have died.


    Su Chen covers his neck and looks pale. He still has a smile on his face. He doesn''t know what the pain is?


    Su Chen stared at the soldier Hongao, who was also pierced by his neck. His voice was hoarse: "you will die, but I will not."


    Voice down.


    Bing Hongao''s vitality has begun to fade!


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is full of vitality.


    After a few breaths.


    Bing Hongao falls to the ground!!!


    Su Chen has recovered."Soul annihilation." Without hesitation, kill the spirit of Bing Hongao.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Binghong is so proud.


    To win him, there are many attributes of luck. First, Bing Hongao is proud and fearless because of the strength and invincibility of yin and Yang xuanjian. Second, the mystery and horror of magic crystal. Third, the immortal metamorphosis.


    Without these three, Su Chen can''t win.


    "It seems that my ultimate strength at present is at most the appearance of the eighth level of the humanitarian environment." Su Chen mutters to himself that he will not be arrogant, but he will not be arrogant. The most important thing is to recognize himself.


    "Good things." Then, Su Chen did not hesitate to cut up the Yin and Yang Xuan, which was a little better than the empty sword.


    Although Su Chen himself should not be able to use it. The scissors are not in line with his fighting style. However, it''s OK to give them to the people around him in the future.


    "Su Chen. Do you want to fight? " Not far away, the imperial concubine Jin asked.


    Su Chen shakes her head.


    I''ve had a fight with Binghong. That''s enough. I''ve gained a lot. I don''t have much interest in the rest.


    "Oh." Princess Jin Oh, and then, raise your hand.


    It''s a stroke like this.


    In a flash!!!


    A chilling scene appeared.


    At present, the people of the two mans family and the one family, no matter Bingheng, Binglin, binghezhen, etc., are all annihilated in a flash, with the body and spirit, and there is no dust left.


    Those who live will be the head of the family of Bingwu, Bingnan and Qiyuan.


    Among them, Bing Nan and the head of the family of seven yuan still knelt on the ground in fear, leaving only kowtow and kowtow.


    Soldiers dance is silly looking at the emperor and concubine Jin, the bottom of my heart, is the inferiority, can not control the inferiority.


    The goddess in front of you, since she will appear at the moment of Su Chen''s life and death, should she have a close relationship with him?


    Such a goddess is not comparable to her military dance at all.


    Bingwu thinks that her appearance is very good, but compared with the imperial concubine Jin, she is still worse, and her temperament is much worse.


    And the strength, let alone, is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away.


    She originally had some ideas about Su Chen, which is very normal. After all, Su Chen went into the army alone to save her. It''s a real hero to save the beauty. Besides, Su Chen''s character, strength, talent and so on are dazzling.


    It''s human nature that the military dance is moving.


    But at the moment, the appearance of the imperial concubine Jin made her so moved that she only dared to be deeply buried in the bottom of her heart and dare not express it. At least, now, she dare not express it.


    Especially his younger brother and father and the whole family of seven yuan. If you want to come, Su Chen''s heart is despised, isn''t it?


    Can''t help but, the soldier dance clenched his pink fist, and thought to the bottom of his heart: Su Chen, I will try my best, I will try my best to cultivate, and strive for success in cultivation. One day, I will tell you personally that I like you.


    Sometimes, like is so simple.


    A hero saves beauty, a palpitation, a guilt, a shock, a chagrin, enough.

 Chapter 1395

    "Thank you, princess." At this moment, Su Chen is walking to the emperor Fei Jin. He is serious. There is no emperor Fei Jin. Today, he is more dangerous than lucky. If not, his life will come to an end.


    Imperial concubine Jin saved his life.


    Thank you from the bottom of my heart.


    No matter what kind of life and death he and the emperor''s family face, but with the emperor''s Princess Jin, it will be another time.


    Kindness is kindness, hatred is hatred, father is father, daughter is daughter, different.


    "Nothing." The imperial concubine Jin said lightly: "raise your hand. Call me Fei Jin. "


    Imperial concubine Jin knows that she is Su Chen''s fiancee. Naturally, she won''t let him call herself imperial girl. She''s too lucky.


    "Good." Su Chen didn''t think much about it, but then he asked: "Fei Jin, the emperor''s side..."


    He wondered why the emperor''s family still hasn''t found revenge?


    The emperor''s family did not hesitate to let Tianzhong and Shenwu land fight against the nation for the moon spirit stone inside Tianzhong.


    And more than once, tens of millions of years ago.


    We can imagine the importance of yuelingshi to the emperor''s family.


    In this case, the extraterritorial species are almost extinct. The huge amount of yuelingshi was obtained by the Emperor himself. The emperor''s family should have come to chase and kill him to recover yuelingshi. The emperor''s family didn''t know that yuelingshi was absorbed by him at all!


    Even if we know it, we should be furious and pursue.


    But the fact is, he came to Taichu continent and fought with Gutian for a year or two. Leng didn''t have any emperor''s family to pursue him.


    It''s really strange.


    "I don''t know." The imperial concubine Jin was silent for a moment and said: "since we separated last time. I never went back to the emperor''s house. "


    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked. Up to now, the imperial concubine Jin has not returned to the imperial family? Are you kidding?


    Of course, the imperial concubine Jin can''t say that in the past two years, she is following your mother and drifting away from all heaven and earth.


    It can''t be said.


    "For the emperor''s family. Nothing is as important as the river. " After thinking about it, Princess Jin said: "since the emperor''s family has not come to kill you. It can only be said that if there is something wrong with the mother river, only if there is something wrong with the mother river can the emperor''s family restrain all other thoughts. "


    "What''s wrong with the mother river?" Su Chen nods. It''s the best that the emperor''s family doesn''t pursue him for the time being. After all, his current strength is still weak. It''s impossible for him to be an opponent if he touches the real strong one of the God''s family.


    The later the emperor''s family retaliates, the better.


    Su Chen is in need of nothing.


    It''s a lack of time.


    "Su Chen. I think the emperor''s behavior is wrong. The emperor''s family is sorry for you and Shenwu land, and for the billions of dead people. But at the same time, I am also the emperor''s family. All the people in the emperor''s family, including my father, are very good to me. They have the grace of recreating and nurturing. So all I can do is not help each other. If one day you destroy the emperor''s family, it''s your skill. I won''t hate you, and I won''t revenge you. However, if in the near future, the emperor''s family begins to retaliate against you, and you die in the hands of the emperor''s family, don''t blame me. I don''t help each other. As for you, I haven''t sent a message to the emperor''s family so far. I will not tell you anything about the emperor''s family. "


    The imperial concubine Jin said.


    Disappear.


    Obviously, the hatred between the emperor''s family and Su Chen is absolutely impossible to resolve.


    Imperial concubine Jin also did not want to resolve.


    Now she is in an awkward position. One side is what she thinks is right and the other side is the family who gave birth to her.


    Besides, Su Chen is still her fiance because of the master.


    She is only neutral.


    "Thank you." Su Chen mumbles to himself that emperor FeiJin can do this. He already admires and appreciates it.


    "Su Xiaozi, it seems that the imperial concubine Jin is strange." Jiuyou whispers that Jiuyou is also a woman after all, and her intuition is very accurate. She always feels that today''s imperial concubine Jin is different from the imperial concubine Jin that suddenly appeared on the Shenwu continent. She is different from Su Chen.


    She couldn''t say exactly what was different.


    "What do you want to do so much? Anyway, I owe her a big favor. " Su Chen said with a smile, recently, one after another, he owes people, whether it''s Yinyin or Bingwu, or imperial concubine Jin.


    What''s more, the people he owes are all women, and they are all beautiful women.


    Su Chen can''t help but think of Huaxia''s joking words: human relationship is not enough, can meat compensate?


    Then, Su Chen looks at the soldier dance in the distance.


    Hurry up.


    The soldiers danced to their feet.


    To be honest, he was moved.


    Before, his situation was almost certain to die. Even Su Chen himself felt that this time was going to be over.


    In this case, Bing dance still chooses to kneel down and beg Bing Lin to save herself.


    Su Chen is more or less touched.


    This same cold, little talk, some proud woman, the heart of the map.He also felt that he was the right choice to come to the rescue dance.


    As for the owners of Bingnan and Qiyuan families, they were directly ignored by Su Chen.


    He is not angry, because, needless to say, there are not many people who can make su Chen angry at his current strength and state. In the end, Bing Nan and the head of the family of seven yuan have no right to make him angry.


    If you don''t look at the face of military dancing, since you are not happy with these two people, you can kill them directly.


    Because of Bingwu, Su Chen didn''t want to kill Bingnan and the head of the seven yuan family. Of course, he wouldn''t take care of it.


    They were also conscious, kneeling on the ground, afraid to move.


    "I''m sorry." Being picked up by Su Chen, Bing Wu cries at once. On her beautiful face, pear blossom brings rain. She is really guilty, and extremely guilty!!!


    Mingming, Su Chen was found by his younger brother Bingnan to save himself.


    This is the place of dragon pool and tiger cave!


    Su Chen is still fearless of life and death.


    But my brother and my father The soldier dances in the heart to think, if changes into oneself, that is one kind of what kind of anger?


    I wish I killed my brother and father, right?


    "It''s none of your business." Su Chen can''t see the girl crying, especially when she is so sad. She is embarrassed.


    "Su Chen. I like you! I know, I don''t deserve you now. But I will try. One day, I will be with you again. " At the next moment, Bingwu suddenly stops crying. Her face is red to the extreme, but meimou is firm to the extreme. Moreover, she stands on tiptoe and kisses Su Chen''s face.


    Then.


    Disappear.


    Great courage!!!


    If the imperial concubine Jin is still there, the military dance may not have such courage.


    But, imperial concubine Jin left, she summoned all courage, finally, made such a choice.


    She didn''t want to make herself regret.


    "This girl is very brave!" Su Chen touched his cheek and smiled at the faint fragrance left in Shanghai.

 Chapter 1396

    He didn''t go to the follow-up dance, although, if he wanted to, he could catch up with the follow-up dance in a flash and stop her.


    Now even if we can confirm the relationship between men and women with Bing dance, it still can''t pass the mental level.


    Let her work hard and make her own troubles.


    He believed that one day, the military dance could indeed reappear in front of his own eyes. He had that kind of premonition.


    "I don''t want to say anything superfluous. In a word, the future is my woman. I don''t like her danger and grievance. Otherwise, I will annihilate the whole family of seven yuan when I come to the army. "


    Su Chen glanced at Bing Nan and the seven yuan family leader kneeling on the ground, and then disappeared.


    Leave the army.


    Su Chen goes directly back to Zhan Gutian.


    "It''s time to get ready to fly." Su Chen murmurs to himself, but there is still no big Luotian''s power or strong one coming to him: "let''s take a step first. First of all, I will go to the war god palace. "


    God of war palace is a must.


    Especially after getting Xu mang sword.


    There once was a sword rhyme nine section in Zhanshen palace, that is, the legendary sword emperor.


    With this alone, it is worth Su Chen''s visit.


    -


    sword palace.


    There are three peaks in sword palace.


    One is Jianlong peak.


    The second is Jianfeng peak.


    The third is jianhuang peak.


    The three peaks are respected by jianhuang peak.


    According to legend, jianhuang peak is the only peak of the nine section sword rhyme emperor who created the sword palace.


    Later, when the nine section sword rhyme emperor left the ancient days of war, the sword emperor peak became the holy land of the sword palace.


    There are jianhuang palace, jianhuang Pavilion and jianhuang stone above jianhuang peak.


    Among them, jianhuang palace is used by jianhuang palace to receive VIP guests and hold grand ceremony. It can''t be used once in a hundred or even a thousand years. Because jianhuang palace is too noble, it has to be a kind of true grand ceremony and true VIP to be used. In terms of the position of the sword palace in Zhan Gutian, few people are VIP in the eyes of the sword palace, so the number of times used is very small.


    As for jianhuang Pavilion, it is the place where the sword palace is full of martial arts of zhenmen. It is a forbidden area. Except for the current patriarch of the sword palace, other people have no chance to enter.


    And jianhuangshi is the most precious treasure of jianhuanggong!!! According to legend, the sword King Stone was left by the emperor of the nine section sword rhyme. It contains the sword rhyme. In every generation of disciples of the sword palace, at most nine people are qualified to understand the sword King stone.


    In addition to jianhuangfeng, jianlongfeng and jianfengfeng are the places where the disciples of jianhuanggong practice and live.


    A phoenix is a woman and a dragon is a man.


    There are only male disciples on Jianlong peak.


    There are only female disciples on Jianfeng peak.


    Now.


    On the peak of sword and Phoenix. A gorgeous attic. One by one, huge martial arts fields.


    The sun is burning in the sky, but there are lots of female disciples. They come and go, each holding a sword. Since they have entered the palace of swords, naturally, both male and female disciples use swords.


    These female disciples, who come and go, look very excited.


    Many of the female disciples'' faces were flushed.


    "Have you heard? Su Chen is coming. "


    "Tomorrow, jianhuangfeng jianhuangdian will open to welcome Mr. Su."


    "Just Is the son of Su who is less than 27 years old and has been able to kill Da Luotian''s superior envoy in a second? "


    "Mr. Su, the first man of Zhan Gutian?"


    "My God! Is he really coming to our sword palace? I heard the news some time ago and have been waiting for it. "


    "I really want to see what he looks like?"


    "It''s said that he''s very handsome. He''s only 27 years old. Think about how young he is?"


    "It''s said that the sword palace is going to meet Mr. Su with the highest standard this time."


    "Jianhuang hall!!! It seems that in the past more than 1300 years, it has not been opened. No one has come. They are all qualified to open the jianhuang palace to welcome them. "


    "Do we have a chance to see it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These female disciples are chattering one by one, you say, I say, quite noisy.


    "The quota is down."


    "Tomorrow, in addition to the patriarch, elders and deacons, they will have the qualification to meet Mr. Su. Among the other disciples of sword palace, sword Dragon Peak gave 160 places. Jianfengfeng has given 70 places. "


    "There are too few places. We have a total of 130000 disciples."


    "If I could go to jianhuang Palace tomorrow and have a look at Mr. Su, I would die without regret."


    "Let''s not think about it. It is said that 70 places of our sword Phoenix peak have been assigned to the saint daughter. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among these female disciples.


    One of them is silent all the time. Her appearance is top class, but her strength is not much better than other women around her."Mr. Su? Will it be him? " The woman murmured to herself, and there was a trace of expectation and curiosity in her beautiful eyes.


    If Su Chen is here, he will be surprised to say: Chen Yan, how did you come to the sword palace.


    This is Chen Yan.


    That year, when Su Chen just came to Zhan Gutian, he got to know Chen rang, a fat man, and then met Chen Yan.


    Chen Yan is the genius of lingyazong, the second-class top force.


    Originally, Su Chen was going to send both Heyue nishang and Shuilan to Lingya sect. As a result, Su Heng of cangming sect found his own death, which caused a series of later events.


    In a word, Su Chen still owes Chen Yan a favor.


    Just three months ago, Chen Yan passed the examination of sword palace. She was invincible in lingyazong!!!


    Lingyazong restricted her development.


    If she wants to move on, she can only join a larger clan.


    Therefore, with the support of Shifu and lingyazong, Chen Yan came to the sword palace alone, and fortunately passed the examination and became a disciple of the sword palace.


    In the past three months, she has worked hard and made rapid progress in strength. Compared with other disciples who have joined the sword Palace at the same time, she is among the best. However, she has not been far away, because almost all of the talents who can join the sword Palace are talents among the talents.


    Recently, I always hear the name of Su Chen. She has an intuition that this Su Chen is that Su Chen. After all, her age is very consistent, and she can cross the level to challenge and so on.


    However, she couldn''t be sure without seeing it. After all, it''s too mysterious. Everything seems to be yesterday, only a year or two. In a year or two, Su Chen has grown to the point where he can fight against Gu Tian and kill Da Luo Tian?


    She can''t believe it.


    Of course, that''s why she''s curious.


    She wants to see it for herself. Tomorrow is the chance.


    Unfortunately, of the 130000 female disciples, there are only 70 places, which are not easy to get.


    "Chen Yan, what do you want?" When Chen Yan''s thoughts were flying, a round faced girl with a ponytail beside her asked, "it''s Chen Yan''s friend. After joining the palace of swords, Chen Yan has made several friends in the past three months, in addition to practicing and practicing again.".


    "Chen Yan, you must be thinking about how to get the quota, right? Hee hee Do you want to see Mr. Su with your own eyes? " The horsetail girl is a little excited. Chen Yan has been very quiet. It seems that she is not interested in anything but cultivation. Unexpectedly, she finally finds a place where Chen Yan is the same as herself, that is, they are eager to see Mr. Su with their own eyes.


    "The quota is not available." Chen Yan did not deny, just some bitter, the gap is big this point? If you want to meet him, you need to compete for a place, and the rate is probably less than the competition.


    "I can''t get it for sure, Chen Yan, you may. We are a freshman. You''re in the top 50. Moreover, the virgin appreciates you very much. " The horsetail girl said excitedly, "Seventy places are arranged by the saint. You have a chance. "

 Chapter 1397

    "Hope." Chen Yan bit her lips. She is the first one in jianfengfeng. In jianlongfeng, she is the son.


    The saint''s name is Su Qingshui. Speaking of it, she and Su Chen are still at home.


    Su Qingshui is only over 400 years old this year, very, very young. However, it is said that when she was 11, she joined the sword palace. Now, Su Qingshui has entered the sixth floor of the ancient world.


    If it wasn''t for a single Su Chen, the broken characters in the six layers of the ancient world were among the best in the young generation.


    You should know that several of the first-class leaders of the 18 clans of the nine clans of the three palaces have broken the seven or eight layers of henggu.


    Because of a su Chen, his strength is directly connected to the ancient world of RongZi, and he fights against the legendary world of Tao


    It''s like a sun shining all at once, leaving the rest of the pearls and so on with no luster.


    Chen Yan still admired Su Qingshui very much, and even regarded her as an idol.


    Su Qingshui is even younger than her, but her strength is more than ten times stronger than her. Moreover, Su Qingshui is very beautiful, slightly stronger than Chen Yan in appearance. The key is that Su Qingshui is also hard-working, and her character is not publicized, and she will not bully other female disciples on Jianfeng peak because of her saint''s identity.


    In jianfengfeng, Su Qingshui is the idol and model of most female disciples.


    Chen Yan is also su Qingshui''s fan sister.


    Just then.


    Ding Ding


    There is a sound.


    Bells.


    "Chen Yan, sure enough, the Phoenix rings!" The girl with round face is more excited, and her eyes will be shining: "let''s go to the martial arts training ground. The virgin is going to choose seventy places. "


    Generally speaking, when the Phoenix rings, it means something important.


    Just now, it was said that Su Chen was going to come to the sword Palace tomorrow. At this time, the Phoenix bell rang. Obviously, this is the saint''s choice of seventy places. At this time, it''s a big event.


    After a long time.


    Jianfengfeng''s martial arts field is full of people!!!


    A woman of one color.


    It''s a hundred and thirty thousand people.


    It seems to be extremely spectacular.


    You know, these are all disciples of the sword palace. It''s one in a million to join the sword palace.


    On the high platform in the middle of the martial arts field.


    A woman in blue, standing on the high platform, she is very beautiful. She is that kind of soft and beautiful beauty. Her facial features are not perfect. They can be combined together, but they give people a sense of amazement.


    Very classical beauty.


    In particular, a blue dress and a butterfly sword add to the charm.


    And she slightly frowns, but also outlines a kind of classical and pitiful ancient charm.


    She is Su Qingshui, even her name is full of a classical aura.


    At this moment, 130000 female disciples are staring at Su Qingshui.


    Keep a close eye.


    It''s very hot.


    Everyone is eager to get a place!


    A quota represents that you can see Su Chen, the most powerful and talented person in the history of the ancient world.


    Moreover, you can go to jianhuang peak once and enter jianhuang Palace once.


    It''s a dream.


    The next moment.


    Su Qingshui said, "I think you''ve got the news. There are only 70 places in jianfengfeng. Get rid of my words. There are sixty-nine places left. "


    Su Qingshui is very quiet when she speaks.


    "According to the master''s instructions, seventy places must be fair and just. First, look at strength. Second... " Su Qingshui said, "second, look at your appearance."


    Su Qingshui''s master is the Lord of the sword palace.


    Every generation of saints and sons are disciples of the sword palace, which is the tradition of the sword palace.


    Before that, she was shocked to learn from her master that 70 places should be chosen, depending on her appearance.


    It''s too much nonsense.


    However, the master said seriously: appearance is very important, because Mr. Su prefers beautiful women.


    Master never said these frivolous words, only to say that Su Chen is


    Good color.


    Su Qingshui also has a special understanding of Su Chen. The more he knows about it, the more he knows about it. The most monstrous thing in the history of the ancient world is indeed a good color.


    As Su Qingshui opened his mouth, there was more or less noise in the martial arts field.


    Su Qingshuikou''s three words "look at your appearance" are like a stone that has left behind a pond and aroused too many water flowers.


    "Chen Yan, you have a better chance. Look at your appearance and hum. No one can beat you except the saint." The girl with round face pulled Chen Yan''s arm excitedly.


    Chen Yan''s neck is a little more red.


    Good color? It seems that Mr. Su is getting closer to the Su Chen he knows.She remembers very clearly that in those days, the neon clothes, gentleness and imperial dome of Heyue, which Su Chen followed, were all gorgeous beauties.


    Su Qingshui continued: "if the strength and appearance are comprehensive, each occupies 50 points. Full Score: 100. Next, you can vote. All votes are anonymous. Finally, count the average score of each person. Top 69, follow me to jianhuangfeng jianhuangdian tomorrow. "


    Yes!!!


    Vote.


    Su Qingshui finally decided to vote.


    Only in this way, the fairest.


    Of course, there is no problem with the 130000 female disciples.


    Next.


    It was three hours before the vote ended.


    It took another two hours to finish the statistics and calculation.


    "The result came out." Finally, Su Qingshui is a little tired.


    In the martial arts field, all the women are staring at Su Qingshui, excited and expecting


    "First place. Chen Yan, with an average score of 49 for appearance and 41 for strength, totaling 90 points. "


    "Second place. Xu Lingjing, average appearance score 44, average strength score 45, a total of 89 points. "


    "Third place. Gao zilisten, with an average score of 42 for appearance and 45 for strength, a total of 87 points. "


    "Fourth place. Zheng Danling, with an average score of 43 for appearance and 43 for strength, totaling 86 points. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Qingshui is only in the top 69.


    Finally, Chen Yan got the first place.


    In reason, Chen Yan is very low-key, low-key nature easy to get good feeling.


    Perhaps Chen Yan has few friends with 130000 female disciples, but those she doesn''t know all give her good marks because of her low profile. Of course, this is also Chen Yan''s appearance, which is really good.


    As the girl with round face said, Chen Yan is superior to other people in jianfengfeng except that she is a little worse than Su Qingshui.


    As for the strength, Chen Yan''s strength has been delayed. There is no way. Who let her join the sword palace for a long time? Although we have made enough efforts, we are still a lot worse than the freshmen of the last and last sessions.


    Fortunately, anyway, I got the first place.


    "First!" Beside her, the round faced horsetail girl was so excited that she held Chen Yan''s arm tightly: "Chen Yan, tomorrow, when you see Mr. Su, you must look at him more. When you come back, you should tell me what he looks like in the original?"


    "Good." Chen Yan nodded.

 Chapter 1398

    On the platform, Su Qingshui continued: "tomorrow, there are not only our disciples of Jianfeng peak. There are also disciples of jianlongfeng, elders, deacons, patriarchs and even elders of the Supreme Lord. Therefore, 69 people who followed me are all ready, do not overstep, do not panic, do not lose face. "


    Tomorrow, there are 70 people in jianfengfeng, who also represent jianfengfeng''s face. As the saint daughter of jianfengfeng, she must be warned in advance.


    "In order not to cause some unnecessary confusion, tomorrow, after entering the jianhuang palace, 69 of you will follow me in the order of rank, and you are not allowed to overstep." Su Qingshui continued.


    She is very clear that 69 people who follow her are all Su Chen''s fans, obsessed!


    At that time, in order to see Su Chen at close range, if someone pushes forward, it will definitely cause confusion and humiliation.


    Therefore, it must be determined in advance.


    The top 69 people have come forward. Each of them is a good-looking existence, and each of them is not low in strength.


    At the rear, there are enough other female disciples of 130000. They are so envious that they stare at these 69 people. The color of envy in their eyes must be substantial, but they can only be envied.


    "Do you hear me?" Su Qingshui''s beautiful eyes swept to 69 people.


    "I hear you." 69 people


    however.


    One of them raised his hand.


    It is Zheng Danling who ranks fourth.


    A woman with light make-up, tall body, cold face and good looks can score about 90 points.


    It''s a beauty in a million. Unfortunately, compared with Su Qingshui and Chen Yan, it''s a lot worse.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Qingshui. On her beautiful face, she was desperate and arrogant.


    "Zheng Danling, you say." Su Qingshui frowned slightly, but it was a light way.


    "Saint. Tomorrow, I want to be with you. " Zheng Danling said directly.


    She said to follow Su Qingshui, which means to replace Chen Yan.


    According to the ranking, the higher the ranking, the closer to Su Qingshui.


    Next to Su Qingshui, Chen Yan, naturally ranked first.


    And Zheng Danling, fourth, is far away.


    It seems that there is not much difference between the fourth and the first, but Zheng Danling is very clear that if she follows the fourth place, she can also have a long look at Su Chen.


    She has some knowledge of the viewing seats in jianhuang hall. The viewing seats in jianhuang hall are not horizontal, but in line with the vertical rows of elders, deacons, Jianfeng peak and Jianlong peak.


    If Su Qingshui is the first in this vertical row, then Chen Yan is the second row, and Zheng Danling is the fifth row when she arrives.


    It''s too far back.


    The front is blocked by Su Qingshui, Chen Yan, Xu Lingjing, Gao Ziting and others. What other opportunities? Su Chen will never notice himself.


    Zheng Danling has his own ambition!!!


    She also has some confidence in her appearance. What if? What if tomorrow has a chance to be met by Su Chen? What if Su Chen falls in love with him at first sight? If Su Chen can''t see himself because he is behind, doesn''t he miss the chance?


    If Su Chen takes a fancy to her, even if she is happy, she will rise to heaven. Who dares to provoke her from then on?


    This kind of opportunity can soar to the sky, even a little bit, she also wants to hold it.


    Zheng Danling holds a little bit of hope and desire, and there is a little truth. First, her appearance is indeed inferior to that of Chen Yan and Su Qingshui, but it is not bad. She is a beautiful woman. Second, like Chen Yan and Su Qingshui, she is also in the body of her son.


    As a result, Zheng Danling came out and she wanted to replace Chen Yan.


    Only to replace Chen Yan.


    There is no need to think about replacing Su Qingshui. She is still the saint and the key is the disciple of the patriarch.


    And Chen Yan, nothing, no background, no strength, is the top of the top looks, that''s all.


    "Zheng Danling, the vote has come out." Su Qingshui took a deep look at Zheng Danling and said that he was not happy.


    "Saint daughter, it''s nothing for me to change our position with Chen Yan." Zheng Danling smiled and glanced at Chen Yan: "Chen Yan, what do you say?"


    "Nonsense!" Su Qingshui is not happy. Her beautiful eyes are sharp.


    "Saint, I insist." Can Zheng Danling be a little afraid not!!!


    Very firm.


    Not because of the others, only because she is Zheng Danling.


    Zheng Danling in jianfengfeng, strength, is a few before, much better than Chen Yan. Of course, that''s not the point. The point is, she has a brother.


    Her brother is named Zheng Jiuxing.


    Zheng Jiuxing, the name, is very famous in the sword palace.


    Zheng Jiuxing, the son of sword palace, the first person of sword Dragon Peak.


    In other words, Zheng Jiuxing and Su Qingshui are in the same position. To be exact, they are higher than Su Qingshui, because jianlongfeng is stronger than jianfengfeng."You..." Su Qingshui gets angry and looks cold. She naturally knows the reason why Zheng Danling is so arrogant, but she will not be afraid.


    Even if you want to punish Zheng Jiuxing, you can do it!!!


    "Chen Yan, you have a good idea. Anyway, you can go to jianhuang hall. Don''t be stupid because of a seat order problem. " Before Su Qingshui spoke, Zheng Danling threatened Chen Yan directly.


    Chen Yan''s side, the girl with a round face and a horse tail, was in a hurry. She wanted to appear for Chen Yan, but she was stopped by Chen Yan.


    In addition, Chen Yan directly said, "if elder martial sister Zheng wants to, the first place is for elder martial sister Zheng."


    There was an uproar.


    Chen Yan actually gave in?


    "That''s it..." Zheng Danling is very happy, with a smile on her face and a stir in her heart. She is one step closer to Su Gongzi.


    "Chen Yan, you..." The girl with round face in Mawei is very angry: "even if her brother is Zheng Jiuxing, she can''t bully people like this. Her fourth is far from your first."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a long look at Mr. Su." Chen Yan said with a smile, she has her reasons.


    Zheng Danling''s brother is Zheng Jiuxing.


    Chen Yan thinks she can''t provoke. Of course, she''s not afraid. How can a martial artist be afraid? I''m afraid. What else can I do?


    However, Chen Yan can see that if she does not agree with Zheng Danling, Su Qingshui will support herself. That is to say, Su Qingshui will offend Zheng Danling, which naturally offends Zheng Jiuxing.


    It is said that Zheng Jiuxing has won the support of several elders now. In the future, he is likely to become the next leader candidate of sword palace.


    After the saint daughter offended Zheng Jiuxing, it will be very difficult in the sword palace.


    After entering sword palace, Saint Su Qingshui has helped her a lot. Chen Yan is grateful to Su Qingshui.


    So, she felt that she could help Su Qingshui with one step, which was nothing.


    "Chen Yan, you..." On the stage, Su Qingshui is angry and moved. This silly girl


    "Saint daughter, I am willing to exchange with Zheng Danling." Chen Yan said earnestly.


    "Chen Yan, I don''t see it. You are very sensible." Zheng Danling''s smile became stronger: "Chen Yan, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will be in front. If I have a chance, I will talk to Mr. Su. I will change my seat."


    Chen Yan nodded, without much expression on her face.


    "The fool. Hum. I don''t know how to catch it. " Zheng Danling thought to himself that she was very proud of Chen Yan''s appearance. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, she had to admit it. It was very good. She was really worried that Chen Yan was in the front and was noticed by Mr. Su. Now, Chen Yan''s chance of being noticed by Mr. Su was not great. Instead, her chance came.


    At the thought of seeing Mr. Su with his own eyes tomorrow, Zheng Danling''s heart is like being caught by a cat.


    I wish I could go back to my room now, make up and prepare.


    [ask for the recommendation ticket. It''s hard to ask. Recently, the recommendation ticket is too bleak. Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah

 Chapter 1399

    "Chen Yan, are you sure you want to change seats with Zheng Danling?" On the high platform, Su Qingshui stares at Chen Yan, and finally confirms that as long as Chen Yan shakes her head, she will do anything for Chen Yan.


    "Saint. I''m sure. " However, Chen Yan did not hesitate to nod.


    Su Qingshui''s beautiful eyes are full of complexity.


    What a silly girl!


    But in the world of martial arts, this kind of touching fool is not a good thing!


    "It''s all gone. Chen Yan, come with me. " After a moment of silence, Su Qingshui, and then, the delicate body out of the dust, has disappeared.


    "Yes." Chen Yan nodded and left with Su Qingshui.


    Zheng Danling sees in the eye, hum a, quite displeased, Su Qingshui is rigid, what good is Chen Yan? It''s a fool at all. Su Qingshui still attaches so much importance to it. Is there something wrong with her brain?


    "Su Qingshui, wait until tomorrow, if my girl is liked by Mr. Su. At that time, my girl''s one word, can let you fall from the position of Saint to the ordinary world. " Zheng Danling mumbles to himself.


    And some of the female disciples who had a good relationship with Zheng Danling were all around quickly, saying something flattering and flattering.


    Zheng Danling''s mouth is more and more full-bodied with the rising color of complacency.


    Now.


    In Su Qingshui''s room.


    Su Qingshui and Chen Yan sit in opposition.


    "Chen Yan. Do you know what kind of opportunity you gave up? " Su Qingshui said softly, and the complicated color in the deep part of the beautiful eyes finally broke out without any cover: "you and Zheng Danling changed seats, which basically determines tomorrow. You can only see Su Gongzi from a distance at most, but Su Gongzi can''t see you. Sometimes, in addition to their own efforts, in addition to their own step-by-step efforts to cultivate, we need more luck. In fact, the reason why I became a saint was that I was accepted as a disciple by the master. In fact, it''s more because I was lucky to get one side of the inheritance in the Lingsi relics. Before that side of inheritance, I was in a better position than you are now in the sword Palace. "


    "Saint. That Su childe even if really is like the rumor general good color, but Chen Yan also most cannot enter his eyes Chen Yan said with a wry smile.


    If this son of the Soviet Union is really the one he knows about Su Chen, she knows how much her vision is. Emperor dome and Heyue nishang are all of the existence of the level of the city.


    Without waiting for Su Qingshui to speak, Chen Yan continued, "besides, Chen Yan also has a point in her heart."


    What persistence? She is eager for opportunities. As Su Qingshui said, she needs opportunities to practice martial arts.


    But the opportunity she thinks about is not because a man is interested in you or takes a look at you.


    "You and I are very similar." Su Qingshui said with a wry smile, in fact, although she persuaded Chen Yan to seize the opportunity tomorrow, she, in the deepest of her heart, did not have some exclusion. According to the meaning of the master and the sword palace, they have 70 places for sword Phoenix peak, each of which is a beauty, in order to have some opportunities to attract Su Chen tomorrow, which is the meaning of the sword palace and the master.


    As the upper class, this desire has something to do with Su Chen''s mood. Su Qingshui can understand, but is not comfortable.


    Su Qingshui''s appearance is better than Chen Yan''s. It''s not too bad to say that the sword palace is the first.


    But she herself, in the bottom of her heart, has already decided. Tomorrow, she will be low-key and will not dress up. She just wants to not be seen by Su Chen tomorrow, just like she is seen by Su Chen in the beauty contest. Of course, she is still worried. Su Qingshui is proud to say that even if she doesn''t dress up, she will still be very bright.


    "Saint. In fact, Mr. Su may not be as you think. " Chen Yan bit her lips slightly and whispered.


    She felt that no matter the saint or the sword palace, there might be some misunderstanding about Su Chen.


    There are many women around Su Chen, which is true, but it doesn''t mean that Su Chen has much lust. At least, in that year, Su Chen didn''t show any interest when facing himself.


    Subconsciously, Chen Yan doesn''t want Su Chen to be that kind of person.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow." In Su Qingshui''s beautiful eyes, there are more expectations. The legendary first person in the world, 27 years old, is not even the first person in henggu. Who doesn''t expect?


    "Take it." At the next moment, Su Qingshui has a space ring in her hand. She hands it to Chen Yan.


    "Ah?" Chen Yan was stunned, then shook her head.


    "Take it. Later, call me sister Qingshui. " Su Qingshui glared at Chen Yan: "you are such a silly girl. If I don''t take care of you, you will suffer a lot."


    Chen Yan was moved and unprepared.


    "Let you take it. Elder sister has enough martial arts resources. It doesn''t work. " Su Qingshui stuffs the space ring to Chen Yan: "by the way, in the future, be careful Zheng Danling. If she really bullies you, don''t be afraid. Come to me."


    "Thank you, sister." Chen Yan was moved. She got up and bowed slightly."Go." Su Qingshui waved her hand. She asked Chen Yan to follow her, just to give Chen Yan some compensation. After all, she also knew that the reason why Chen Yan changed seats with Zheng Danling today is to make su Qingshui less difficult.


    After leaving Su Qingshui''s room, Chen Yan went to the loft where she was.


    However.


    On the way.


    She still met someone she didn''t want to meet, Zheng Danling.


    Zheng Danling was surrounded by four or five female disciples who were similar to his followers and doglegs.


    Zheng Danling''s eyes brightened suddenly: "Chen Yan? Said. What did the virgin say to you? "


    "Nothing." Chen Yan doesn''t want to answer Zheng Danling''s question. She says lightly.


    "Hum. Most of them comfort you, or even give you any benefits? " Zheng Danling directly blocked Chen Yan''s way, she looked up, proud like a victorious kitten, eyes are cold and provocative.


    "It''s none of your business." Chen Yan is still light.


    The four or five legs around Zheng Danling are not willing to do it:


    "what do you want to do?"


    "Hum. What are you compared to sister Danling? "


    "Sister Danling said that you can''t stay in jianhuang palace."


    "When elder sister Danling is met by Mr. Su tomorrow, don''t say it''s you, it''s the saint. You have to bow your head obediently."


    "Proud of something? Isn''t it a pretty face? I don''t see how good it looks! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chen Yan. tomorrow. I will show you what is the charm of women. " Zheng Danling slightly extended his head and said in Chen Yan''s ear, "woman! If you don''t take advantage of yourself, you are a fool. When I become a woman of Mr. Su, you will regret it. "


    Finish saying, Zheng Danling leaves directly, a few dog legs also mercilessly stare at Chen Yan, then leave.


    Chen Yanmo took a silent look at Zheng Danling''s back and went to his attic.

 Chapter 1400

    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    In front of Jianfeng peak.


    Under Su Qingshui''s leadership, seventy female disciples have already assembled.


    In addition to Su Qingshui and Chen Yan as usual, other female disciples, almost all dressed very beautiful!!!


    The light make-up, the exquisite clothing, looks, really like to go to the beauty pageant.


    Especially Zheng Danling.


    A thin sand purple skirt, wrapped in Linglong''s body, looming and beautiful.


    Zheng Danling''s body has a light fragrance of lingtuo blue and white, which gives people a kind of dazzling breath.


    And her make-up is even more delicate. It looks like a porcelain doll.


    Originally, Zheng Danling had a score of 90 points, but under careful dressing, it seems that it has reached more than 95 points, almost the same as Chen Yan.


    Zheng Danling follows Su Qingshui''s side and raises his head slightly. He looks like a phoenix with a smile on his mouth. He can''t help but look forward to it.


    "Let''s go." Su Qingshui''s abrupt opening.


    Under her leadership, a group of 70 people headed for jianhuang peak, under the envy and expectation of 130000 female disciples.


    An hour later.


    Here we are!


    Led by Su Qingshui, a group of 70 female disciples have arrived at the mountainside of jianhuang peak and before jianhuang palace.


    The majestic and magnificent jianhuang hall, which is full of a kind of primitive simplicity and time breath, gives people a sense of awe.


    Now.


    Jianhuang palace has been opened!


    Usually, jianhuang palace is closed.


    When Su Qingshui and his group of 70 people came to the front of jianhuang palace, 130 male disciples of jianlongfeng led by Yu Jiuxing also came.


    These male disciples, one by one, are all dressed up. After all, today, their image is also the face of the sword palace.


    At the moment, these male disciples, one by one, stare at Su Qingshui and other female disciples.


    Among them, Su Qingshui, Zheng Danling and Chen Yan are obviously the most popular, each with dozens of male disciples.


    "Saint." Zheng Jiuxing stepped forward, saying that he was a little big and tall, but his temperament was a kind of smart and alert feeling, especially a pair of eyes, which were bright and shining, which made people dare not look down on him. A short sword in his hand, surrounded by blue light, was cold, but his hair was a little white, the hair was white, which did not make Zheng Jiuxing look old, but added to him It''s kind of weird and handsome.


    "Son of God." Suliang waterway.


    "Thank you." His sister is close to Su Qingshui. Zheng Jiuxing thinks that it is Su Qingshui''s deliberate arrangement, which suits him very well. What if his sister is met by Su Chen? After that, his nine punishment also soared.


    In addition, Su Qingshui is dressed in a low-key way, which is more suitable for him.


    Generally speaking, in a clan, the son and the daughter are always regarded as a pair by many people.


    In the case of sword palace, there are not a few of the former sons and daughters who eventually became partners.


    Zheng Jiuxing really liked Su Qingshui, intentionally or unintentionally, and pursued Su Qingshui, but Su Qingshui didn''t respond at all.


    He was worried before. What if Su Qingshui was caught by Su Chen, the first person in the war? Fortunately, now it seems that I''m worried about it. Su Qingshui obviously doesn''t dress well. Although it''s still beautiful, it seems low-key. Today, the probability of being met by Su Chen is not high.


    Zheng Jiuxing can''t help thinking more. He thinks that Su Qingshui is so low-key because he deliberately doesn''t want Su Chen to meet her.


    In this way, his mood became more and more agitated.


    "Brother, do you think I can do it today?" Zheng Danling asked excitedly. She didn''t know whether she was nervous or expected. Anyway, her mood was not very calm.


    "It will do." Zheng Jiuxing takes a look at his younger sister and encourages him to say that her sister is very beautiful. With today''s dress, she can still shine in front of people''s eyes.


    Zheng Danling smiled and laughed happily. She still believed in her brother.


    The next moment.


    "Come in." A voice came from jianhuang palace, a little voice of middle-aged people.


    It''s the patriarch!!!


    All of a sudden, the female disciple of jianfengfeng and the male disciple of jianlongfeng, who were just chatting, shut up.


    Then, one by one, according to the order that had been determined before, they walked towards the jianhuang palace in awe and respect.


    Entering the jianhuang palace, you feel a sense of shock and pride.


    The whole jianhuang hall is not much spacious and luxurious, but it can radiate a kind of charm, which can only be accumulated by time and sharpness.


    In the upper part of jianhuang palace, Yang Chengjian, the patriarch of jianhuang palace, sat on it without much expression.


    Below him, sat the elder of the sword palace and the elder of the Supreme Lord.Further down, there are 14 deacons and 29 teachers. Both deacons and teachers stand in the hall in a vertical row, one by one.


    After su Qingshui and Zheng Jiuxing each brought in a group of people, they were also arranged vertically, one by one.


    Those who are next to the back are all directly standing near the wall of the main hall.


    At this time, when we look at the public, we can feel the difference of a place and how far away it is from the center of the hall.


    For example, Chen Yan was blocked by Su Qingshui, Zheng Danling and other four people in front, which was really ignored.


    "This is just a reminder. Mr. Su''s temper is not very good. Maybe it''s because he''s too young in ancient times. He''s a little casual. In other words, if someone provokes him, he will directly fight and kill him. " When the Lord sat down, Yang Chengjian said indifferently, warning in his voice: "so, when Mr. Su comes, you''d better not do anything rude."


    When talking, Yang Chengjian looks at Zheng Jiuxing and Su Qingshui respectively.


    Other elders, supreme elders, priests, deacons and so on, he was very relieved, only the young disciples of the sword palace were not.


    Young people, sometimes, are too free and easy.


    "Yes." In the hall, everyone respectfully said.


    "Very well. next. We wait patiently. " Yang Chengjian nods.


    No one else dare to talk.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Time, minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    All of a sudden!


    When the Lord sat down, Yang Chengjian''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    He stood up.


    "Mr. Su. Here we are. "


    In a moment, all the other people in the hall held their breath and looked at the door of the hall.


    In a flash.


    Quietly, a figure, like an illusion, suddenly appeared in front of the jianhuang hall.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    "Ha ha ha, Mr. Su..." Yang Chengjian laughs.


    "Mr. Su!" In the hall, everyone else bowed slightly and said respectfully in unison.

 Chapter 1401

    Su Chen himself is a little surprised, so big.


    However, to his present position in Zhan Gutian, it can also be said.


    "Lord Yang is very kind." Su Chen also smiled. The other side gave face very much. Naturally, he also gave face very much.


    At the same time, in the hall, the elders, deacons, teachers, disciples, etc. all raised their heads carefully.


    In the crowd, obviously, Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes are deep, with a touch of splendor.


    It''s him!!!


    At that time, she had an intuition that one day, Su Chen will rise.


    However, she couldn''t believe that she came so early this day.


    I can''t believe it. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen has risen to the point where he is invincible.


    Everything is like a dream.


    If she remembers correctly, is Su Chen still from Zhongwu?


    Flying up for a year or two, it''s invincible to fight against the ancient sky.


    More than a myth!


    "Just, perhaps, you have forgotten that there was once a man named Chen Yan?" Chen Yan mutters to herself in the bottom of her heart, inexplicably with some bitter taste. She and him are not the existence of a world at all.


    What a long way to go!


    Now she, even want to see him, all need qualification.


    At the moment, Zheng Danling is looking up, her beautiful eyes are twinkling, staring at Su Chen, tightly staring at her. The light in her beautiful eyes will devour Su Chen.


    It''s excitement, it''s splendor, it''s love, it''s excitement.


    Su Chen is really so young.


    Besides, it''s very handsome.


    In fact, Su Chen''s appearance, how to say, is above average.


    Among the 100 men, his appearance is estimated to be in the top ten.


    Not much handsome, at least, in the martial arts world, which is rich in handsome men, many are more handsome than Su Chen.


    But sometimes, strength and temperament, just like plastic surgery.


    Su Chen, who originally had a face of 90 points, turned into 99 or even 100.


    It''s like in China on earth, a man with a monthly income of 10 million yuan and a face of 90 points is definitely more popular than a man with a monthly income of 300 yuan and a face of 99 points.


    In Zheng Danling''s eyes, Su Chen at the moment seems to shine.


    "EH." That is to say, Jiuyou suddenly opened his mouth and made a sound of surprise.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "You look good." Jiuyou teases.


    Su Chen did not see Chen Yan, who was hidden in the rear, nor did he pay attention to these female disciples.


    But Jiuyou noticed that there was no way. Jiuyou''s spirit perception was much stronger than that of Su Chen. She didn''t mean it, but also felt Chen Yan''s existence.


    With Jiuyou''s reminder, Su Chen looks in the direction of Chen Yan.


    He looked at it.


    In the hall, the other elders, deacons, religious elders and so on, including the patriarch Yang Chengjian, were all stunned, of course, more excited.


    The rumor is true that there is no cheating.


    Su Chen is a good girl!!!


    On this occasion, we should turn around and take a special look at the female disciple.


    Fortunately, I was prepared at the beginning. The 70 female disciples I chose all have good colors.


    It''s really prescient!


    If Su Chen can meet one or several of them, doesn''t it mean that in the future, the sword palace will become Su Chen''s wife''s home?


    If you look at the yuan family''s position in Zhan Gutian, you will know how enviable it is to have su Chen as a backer.


    More excited than Yang Chengjian and others are the female disciples of jianfengfeng.


    One by one, it''s like being hit by electricity.


    When Su Chen''s eyes swept over, he was numb.


    Zheng Danling''s face flushed slightly. She felt that Su Chen was looking at her.


    "They are?" Next moment, Su Chen looks at Yang Chengjian and asks.


    "Female disciple of sword palace." Yang Chengjian said with a smile.


    Su Chen nods and wonders. When did Chen Yan join the sword palace?


    Goodbye Chen Yan, Su Chen''s heart is still a little sigh and guilt.


    At that time, Chen Yan was kind to him.


    I can''t help it.


    Su Chen steps.


    Dada


    The sound of his footsteps was clear in the hall.


    Many people were more excited in the hall.


    Su Chen wants to choose several female disciples on the spot!


    Although Su Chen''s behavior is shameful, if it really becomes it will definitely be a good thing!


    "He came at me." Zheng Danling''s heart burst with excitement. She felt that Su Chen was coming towards her. Look, he came step by step.Chen Yan lowers her head. She is afraid that Su Chen will find herself. She doesn''t know yet. Su Chen has found herself.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to the front of the female disciples of this line and stands in front of Su Qingshui.


    Su Qingshui also held her breath. Although she didn''t have any idea about Su Chen, instead, Su Chen came directly. She didn''t like the frivolity. But Su Chen stood in front of her so vividly, still gave her an invisible pressure, which made her breathe a little faster.


    "Mr. Su." Then, Zheng Danling suddenly opened her mouth. She couldn''t control it. She was so excited that she forgot what Yang Chengjian said before that she couldn''t be rude.


    However.


    Su didn''t look at Zheng Danling.


    "Son Su, little girl Danling." However, Zheng Danling did not give up. She bowed slightly, her body was delicate, and she looked pitiful, like a girl. She had a pretty face and red lips. She was a little shy and adored.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen still ignores it.


    On the contrary, he walked directly past Zheng Danling.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he walked step by step to Chen Yan''s body!!!


    Zheng Danling''s face was suddenly pale.


    Su chenunexpectedly Ignoring yourself?


    Not only that, but also directly towards Chen Yan?


    Jealousy, anger, unwillingness, unwillingness to believe and so on, these negative emotions, all of a sudden filled in the bottom of my heart, are about to explode.


    "How did you come to sword palace?" Su Chen opens his mouth and his voice is soft. For Chen Yan, he doesn''t forget. Sometimes he will think that in those days, if it wasn''t for Chen Yanli to protect himself, after su Heng was killed, the whole Lingya clan would rush up and capture himself, right? At that time, most of his strength could not be resisted, especially the small water blue, gentleness, Emperor dome, nishang and so on.


    It was not only Chen Yan who stopped lingyazong''s idea of catching him.


    Even Chen Yan begged the leader of Lingya sect to block the news that Su Heng died in his own hands for a full day.


    That is the time of that day, he had the chance to escape into the 100000 mountains with nishang, xiaoshuilan and others.


    It can be said that without Chen Yan, in those days, he was more dangerous than lucky.


    He owes Chen Yan a lot.


    What''s more, Chen Yan''s younger brother, Chen rang, the fat man who died. Although he is not reliable, he loves xiaoshuilan. Xiaoshuilan likes to fight with the fat man.


    The fat man is very righteous.


    The past scene recollects in the heart, Su Chen cannot help but say again: "Chen Yan, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 1402

    I''m really sorry.


    I''m sorry.


    If it wasn''t for today''s chance encounter, maybe, he flew up and didn''t have to go to lingyazong to see Chen Yan and Chen Pang.


    With Su Chen saying "I''m sorry".


    In an instant!


    In the main hall, it''s still.


    I''m confused.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Even know the female disciple named Chen Yan?


    It seems that the relationship is still very deep?


    This


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chen Yan didn''t know what to say, but her heart was in a mess.


    If Su Chen doesn''t say "I''m sorry", it''s OK. If she says "I''m sorry", she is really aggrieved.


    As soon as Su Chen left, he had never been to lingyazong in the past two years.


    Maybe, I have already forgotten myself.


    "Young master Su, you are busy. Yan''er understands." Chen Yan whispered.


    Su Chen''s mouth is full of bitterness. Naturally, he hears a trace of bitterness and distance in Chen Yan''s words.


    "I I''m sorry. I''ll make it up to you later. " Su Chen swears that he really doesn''t mean that, but it''s another taste.


    It''s like a man who makes a mistake and coaxes his own woman.


    In the main hall, it was even quieter, and there was no breath.


    All the people are completely ignorant.


    No one is a fool.


    All understood, originally, Chen Yan is Su Chen''s woman?!


    Zheng Danling is even more jealous to go crazy!


    Chen yanunexpectedly Is it the woman of Mr. Su? How could this happen? How? Her face was ferocious, and she clenched her fist to death. Jealousy made her lose her sense.


    What she wants in her dream, even belongs to Chen Yan?


    Why?


    "Hum. I''ll wait for you to make it up. " Chen Yan was stunned, and then, Jiao hum, mood, all of a sudden good, all the grievances, as if dissipated, on the contrary, the bottom of my heart, a little more sweet.


    She didn''t have much contact with Su Chen, but she was impressed enough.


    Especially now, Su Chen is so dazzling. She doesn''t know that it''s OK. She''s already intersected with Su Chen. Other men will obviously compare with Su Chen. One comparison is not even turf.


    No matter subconscious or subconscious, she is only moved by Su Chen. Well, even if she is a little moved, she is also moved.


    Of course, the most important thing is, what Su Chen said just now, let her know that Su Chen has not changed because of the crazy promotion of strength.


    It seems that Su Chen is still in my memory.


    "Good." Seeing Chen Yan seems to forgive himself, Su Chen smiles too, and is in a good mood. I came to the sword palace, but I didn''t expect to meet Chen Yan. It''s really fate!


    Then.


    Su Chen turned his head directly and looked at Yang Chengjian and said, "Lord Yang, when I first came to fight against Gu Tian, I knew Chen Yan and I had a relationship with her..."


    Su Chen stops.


    What do you say? It''s hard to say.


    Yang Chengjian''s face was full of "I know" and "I know".


    "Anyway, thank you very much, Lord Yang, for taking care of Chen Yan." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "Hahahaha..." Yang Chengjian laughs. He''s in a better mood than Su Chen. He thought, can su Chen choose one or several female disciples from the sword palace, so as to pull Su Chen onto the chariot of the sword palace, unexpectedly


    Great.


    Great!


    "Su Chen. What''s good about her? " However, at this moment, Zheng Danling opened his mouth.


    Envy can drive a woman mad! Lose your brain!!


    That''s Zheng Danling.


    How she can''t see Chen Yan! In her opinion, Chen Yan has nothing but beauty.


    There is no one''s own martial arts talent, strength or background.


    They are not worthy of comparison with themselves.


    How can I think of


    One day, the woman she despised from the bottom of her heart unexpectedly owned what Zheng Danling wanted the most


    This gap made Zheng Danling forget the explanation of Su Qingshui and the warning of the patriarch Yang Chengjian.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is stunned. To be honest, he didn''t notice Zheng Danling before and totally ignored him. Although Zheng Danling is dressed very well today, unfortunately, in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s just like this. Any of his women are more beautiful than Zheng Danling, right?


    "Su Chen! She has, I have. She doesn''t have it, so do I. " Seeing Su Chen looking at himself, Zheng Danling continued, "I can be your woman."


    "Zheng Danling, shut up!!!" Yang Chengjian''s face is so ugly that he can''t help clapping Zheng Danling to death. Is his warning a sideshow?


    Zheng Jiuxing also looks ugly."Zheng Danling. Shut up. " Su Qingshui also raised her head and said anxiously. Although she didn''t have a good impression of Zheng Danling, she didn''t want Zheng Danling to die on the spot because she provoked him. As far as she knew, Su Chen''s temper was not good, and he was not the kind-hearted person who provoked Su Chen. Zheng Danling didn''t know how to die.


    "Shut up. It''s all your fault. You know Chen Yan and he have known each other for a long time. Also intentionally agreed that Chen Yan and I changed seats, you just want to see me humiliated!!! " Zheng Danling roared directly and looked at Su Qingshui angrily and bitterly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Qingshui is silent. What does she know? I don''t know. Some people say that Zheng Danling''s mind is too gloomy to see what others are thinking.


    "Nothing to say? A hypocritical woman. " Zheng Danling gave a snort. Today, among the seventy female disciples, Su Qingshui and Chen Yan may not have dressed up or made up on purpose. She has been upset for a long time. There are more than two white lotus flowers.


    Don''t tell her that Su Qingshui and Chen Yan have no idea about Su Chen.


    She didn''t believe it.


    If so, Su Chen would have known Chen Yan.


    No, Su Qingshui has known for a long time.


    "Pa!" That is to say, this moment is abrupt.


    A clear and crisp voice suddenly rippled in the hall.


    Su Chen is like a phantom, standing in front of Zheng Danling.


    Face to face.


    This slap is from him.


    Zheng Danling directly said that Chen Yan is a mean woman, and Su Chen naturally won''t bear it. He generally doesn''t beat women, but some women are mean and look for beating. That''s the exception.


    Originally, Su Chen felt guilty about Chen Yan. Now, can you protect Chen Yan?


    Although Su Chen didn''t exert much force.


    But, this one slap goes down, clearly visible, Zheng Danling''s half face, all swollen.


    The whole body, back out.


    I fell heavily on the ground.


    "You You How dare you hit me Zheng Danling fell to the ground, almost hair, angry and angry roar.


    "Damn it!" Yang Chengjian''s face was almost as ugly as pig liver''s, and he was so angry that he was shaking all over. He shouted: "Zheng Danling, get out of here, get out of here..."

 Chapter 1403

    "All cowards, ha ha ha ha All cowards... " Zheng Danling is totally mad, just like saying nothing, even to the whole sword palace.


    Zheng Jiuxing hurried forward.


    Hold on to Zheng Danling.


    "Don''t talk, Danling." Zheng Jiuxing is not only heartache, but also anxious. He hates iron but not steel.


    "Elder brother, they all bully me, bully me!" Zheng Danling calmed down a little and cried loudly. Has she ever had such a disgrace? Have you ever lost face like this? It''s a joke.


    All because of Su Chen, because of Su Qingshui, because of Chen Yan!


    She hates.


    "Danling..." Zheng Jiuxing clenched his fist uncontrollably, and he was just this sister.


    Seeing his sister crying in such a loud voice, he would say no heartache, it''s a fake.


    "Brother. Revenge me. " Zheng Danling bit his lips to death, and said bitterly, "help me to get revenge!"


    Zheng Jiuxing is silent.


    "Brother, are you coward, too? He''s just a brag boy. What are you afraid of? Are you still my brother? " Zheng Danling roared.


    Jealousy makes people have no brains.


    Zheng Danling now thinks that Su Chen is just a rubbish, a rubbish that deceives everyone.


    How can a 27-year-old boy, who is not in henggujing, be better than his brother?


    Brother is the first young generation of sword palace.


    He is a martial artist in the eight layers of the ancient world.


    Su Chen is not my brother''s opponent!


    It must not be!


    "Brother, help me to get revenge!!! Please! " Zheng Danling has bitten his lips. The blood is dripping. The hatred in his eyes is going to be substantial.


    Zheng Jiuxing is still silent.


    But, already stood up silently.


    "Zheng Jiuxing, what are you going to do? Get out of the hall without your sister? " Yang Chengjian roars, Zheng Danling''s brain is full of water, isn''t his apprentice''s brain full of water?


    Yang Chengjian has the heart to kill people.


    "Master. I''ve heard for a long time that Mr. Su is powerful and the first day. I want to compete with Mr. Su. " Zheng Jiuxing, bowing, said.


    My sister was bullied and humiliated like this.


    He has to stand up.


    You have to stand up, too.


    And, as my sister said, maybe this kid is a complete liar.


    At least, from the appearance of Su Chen to now, he has not felt any hint of danger and threat from Su Chen.


    "No." Yang Chengjian vetoed it directly.


    "Master, I insist." Zheng Jiuxing even knelt down directly, kneeling on the ground.


    Yang Chengjian''s face twitches violently.


    Asshole!


    Damn asshole!


    "You want to compete with me?" At the same second, Su Chen opened his mouth and gave Zheng Jiuxing a quiet glance.


    "Yes." Zheng Jiuxing nodded, his eyes were full of war!!! Boisterous war!


    Su Chen is silent.


    "You dare not?" Zheng Jiuxing shouted.


    "Hoo..."


    It was a gust of wind that answered Zheng Jiuxing.


    Su Chen swings like this.


    A gust of wind swept by.


    This gust of wind, coming without any sign, is incomparably powerful!


    If the wind blows.


    Like a knife, like a shuttle.


    Suddenly across, it was like a hand of heaven, carrying endless power, directly grasping Zheng Jiuxing and Zheng Danling.


    For a moment, Zheng Jiuxing felt tied up and tried to struggle!!!


    But I can''t.


    The whole person is like a mole ant. He can''t even control his body shape and spirit.


    His face suddenly paled, and a wave of fear and terror came from his heart.


    He wants to say something, but he can''t do it. It''s like he''s covered with his mouth and nose.


    A cold and fierce forest cold, suddenly frozen his heart.


    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    Zheng Danling and Zheng Jiuxing were directly lifted by that gust of wind.


    Fly out of the hall!


    After flying hundreds of meters, Zheng Danling and Zheng Jiuxing fell on the square outside the hall.


    Zheng Jiuxing has been injured, blood gushing, pale as wax paper, eyes, only one look - panic.


    "You think more about dueling." Su Chen glances at the outside of the hall lightly. It''s not a cat or a dog. All of them are qualified to compete with him.


    In the jianhuang palace, there was more silence.


    Su Chen showed his hand casually, which made many people couldn''t help but be thrilled.


    So strong!


    Really strong!No one thought that Zheng Jiuxing would be su Chen''s opponent, but he didn''t think that Zheng Jiuxing was in Su Chen''s hands, not even an ant!


    If you swing your hand at will, you can seriously injure Zheng Jiuxing.


    It''s so horrible.


    "Hahaha Mr. Su has good strength. " After a few breaths, Yang Chengjian laughs with embarrassment and uneasiness.


    "Master Yang is flattered."


    Yang Chengjian is a little relieved. It seems that Su Chen is not angry with others.


    "Lord Yang, I came to the sword Palace this time. I want to ask Lord yang to complete it." Then, Su Chen opened his mouth and said directly.


    "Please tell me, Mr. Su." The smile on Yang Chengjian''s face converged a little and got serious.


    "I''ve heard that there was sword rhyme left by that amazing elder in sword palace. Do you know whether the news is correct?" Su Chen asked. From the LINGJI card, he got the sword emperor who once left sword rhyme in the sword palace.


    "Indeed." Yang Chengjian hesitated for a moment, but nodded his head. He could not deny it even if he wanted to deny it.


    "I want to watch it once." Su Chenning said.


    In an instant.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is different!


    Want to watch sword rhyme?


    That is to understand the sword King stone.


    How can this work?


    Jianhuang stone has never been opened to the public.


    Only the disciples of the sword palace have the chance to understand the sword King Stone, and even their own disciples are very few.


    "Mr. Su, to tell you the truth. Sword King Stone is only open to sword palace disciples. This is the rule of our ancestors. If you really want to see the sword King Stone, you can join the sword palace. " Yang Chengjian said in a voice.


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Join the sword palace? Obviously not.


    He doesn''t want to stick too much cause and effect.


    Just, can''t you watch the sword King stone without joining the sword palace?


    "I can exchange some treasures for the chance to watch the sword King stone." Su Chen thinks about it, and says that killing the family of Yihe and the family of ermong in the battle front naturally brings him a lot of harvest. Among them, the most valuable one is that there are many other soldiers besides the virtual sword and the yin-yang Xuan scissors. Those soldiers can''t be seen by Su Chen himself. However, any forces in Zhan Gutian, including the sword palace, belong to the most precious level.


    Take out some exchange, he felt, sword palace is not a loss.


    "Young people. You are presumptuous. " However, before Su Chen could tell how to exchange, an old man opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1404

    This old man has grey hair and a little short stature, but he has a thick and incomparable breath, which can never be ignored.


    While the old man spoke, several other old men beside him also locked Su Chen.


    Elder Taishang!


    These are the elders of the supreme people.


    The person who opens his mouth is called song Zhenyun. The word "banburong" is eternal.


    Other Taishang elders who lock in Su Chen are all the nine layers of the ancient world.


    "Young people. Let me try your strength. " Song Zhenyun''s secluded way, Su Chen suppressed Zheng Jiuxing as soon as he came, which made him very upset. Unexpectedly, he wanted to watch jianhuang stone.


    He can''t stand it.


    "You can''t try." Su Chen glances at Song Zhenyun.


    I''m old enough, but my brain doesn''t work.


    "What do you say?!" Song Zhenyun''s eyes were sharp all of a sudden. The sharp eyes, like sharp edges, did not look like aging eyes at all.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen frowns slightly, then drinks in a low voice.


    In an instant.


    The spirit comes out.


    What''s more, it''s just a casual spirit.


    But Rao is.


    For a moment, song Zhenyun''s spirit and consciousness sea was a general shock.


    Song Zhenyun''s whole person is like a sudden disordered machine.


    Song Zhen''s face is crazy and ferocious, and his sharp eyes turn into extreme horror.


    His pale body, however, was flying backwards.


    Fly out of the hall.


    Everything, too fast.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Many people didn''t even respond. Song Zhenyun was seriously injured and rolled out of the hall.


    That''s song Zhenyun!


    It''s an old monster in the ancient world!


    It''s one of the strongest in sword palace!


    Unexpectedly How could su Chen hurt her seriously?!


    Rao has heard many rumors and achievements of Su Chen. At the moment, he saw them with his own eyes and let many martial arts practitioners in the sword palace in the big hall take a breath of cool air and be scared.


    Too strong!


    It''s so strong!


    "Lord Yang. Do you think that''s enough? " Then, Su Chen throws out a storage ring. There are ten soldiers in it.


    Yang Chengjian subconsciously checks the storage ring.


    Then Yang Chengjian''s face began to change.


    For a long time, he nodded heavily: "enough! Enough! "


    Ten pieces of the storage ring are unloaded. It''s terrible. He took out one to exchange for the sword King stone once. He felt that he made money. What''s more, ten pieces?


    "Please lead the way." Su Chen nods.


    "Good."


    After hundreds of breaths.


    Jianhuanglin!!!


    The place where jianhuang stone is located may be because the sword rhyme is so rich that the sword bamboo grows around jianhuang stone and gradually forms jianhuang forest.


    Jianhuanglin is very beautiful, but also very dangerous. There is a great risk of getting lost when you step into it.


    Under the leadership of Yang Chengjian.


    Su Chen walked towards the deep part of the sword King forest.


    In addition to Yang Chengjian and Su Chen, there are other supreme elders, elders, deacons, teachers, disciples and so on in the sword palace. One by one, they are in awe and expectation.


    Among them, even song Zhenyun, Zheng Danling and Zheng Jiuxing were quietly mixed in the crowd.


    A little later.


    Here we are.


    The deepest part of the sword King forest.


    A stone, only four or five meters long and wide.


    Lie there quietly.


    The stone is gray white, no different from the common mountain stone.


    Even on the stone, there is no writing left.


    "It''s the sword King stone." Yang Chengjian points to the stone.


    Su Chen glances at the stone. Although it looks ordinary, it gives Su Chen a sense of throbbing.


    This throb comes from Jianyun!!!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Su Chen''s heart beat faster.


    He is sure that this stone will do him great good.


    As long as he understands, he will be able to gain.


    He can''t wait any longer.


    "Mr. Su. When you understand the sword King stone. Just sit in front of the sword King stone. That''s fine. " Yang Chengjian said: "when Su Gongzi is enlightened, our sect will stay around all the time to protect his safety."


    "Good." Su Chen nods. There''s nothing to say. He can''t wait. He wants to sit on the ground directly and begin to understand if he wants to.


    However.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly, Su Chen frowned slightly.


    Soon, Yang Chengjian also frowned, his eyes were all dignified.And then.


    Boom!!!


    All of a sudden.


    A terrible, loud, roaring hiss.


    Tear the air and space in front of you.


    A chilling breath, like thousands of swords, crazy move, like an invisible giant hand, pushing hard.


    In a flash, Yang Chengjian''s mouth was scarlet.


    Injury.


    Yang Chengjian is still like this. The people in the sword palace behind him are even more conceivable. One by one, they fly backwards and even pass out directly.


    Ahead.


    By the sword King stone.


    One more chariot!


    Chariot is pulled by an unknown beast!


    Next to the chariot, there were four young men, very proud and young, in long green gray clothes, with their heads slightly raised, standing there cold and silent.


    They seem to be servants and servants, guarding the people in the chariot.


    These four young people are all above the humanitarian environment, although they are only the first and second layers of the humanitarian environment.


    Yang Chengjian and others, already suffocated!!!


    They stare at the chariot in awe of millions of minutes, at the four young people beside the chariot, with indescribable awe and horror in their hearts


    Too strong.


    You know, even Yang Chengjian is only the ninth floor of the ancient world!


    Compared with the humanitarian environment, it''s more than 18000 miles away?


    They have a feeling that only these four young people can kill all of them in a random way.


    Indescribable tyranny, beyond the limit of thinking.


    "Several predecessors, no No I don''t know if you''ll come. What can I do for you? " Yang Chengjian''s voice was shaking. He controlled his body forcefully and forced himself not to kneel, but his feet were still creaking.


    Just then.


    The chariot was opened.


    A young man dressed in a red robe, with a strong sense of dignity, came out.


    This person, the face is very handsome, noble spirit full!!!


    At first glance, it''s just a big one.


    This person is very young, white skin, face, is light, give a friendly feeling smile, but, more is a kind of distance, a kind of arrogant indifference.


    And the strength of this person is also amazing. There are five levels of humanitarian environment.


    It''s horrible.


    If combined with age.


    This man is much better than Xiao Ziyu.


    "My childe''s surname is Chen, and his first name is a single character." The young man raised his eyes slightly and looked at Su Chen. He didn''t take care of Yang Chengjian. "My son is from Da Luotian and Chen''s family."

 Chapter 1405

    All the people in the sword palace, including Yang Chengjian, trembled again.


    Fruit Sure enough.


    From Da Luotian.


    Only the most powerful and horrible people in darlotian are so terrible, right?


    Many martial arts practitioners in sword palace dare not look up!


    I wish I could kneel down.


    In the crowd, Zheng Danling raised his head, stubbornly raised his head, stared at Chen Tu, and his eyes were blurred.


    This is the real genius, the real strong, the real big man!


    Su Chen is nothing compared to each other.


    Zheng Danling is very eager. She would like to rush up now and tell the other party that she would like to be his woman. Well, even if she is a servant girl, even if she is a servant, she is willing.


    Of course, she couldn''t stand up at all.


    The breath on the other side is too strong!!! Strong enough to oppress everything!


    Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, Chen Tu stared at Su Chen and continued: "maybe you don''t know what kind of influence Chen family has in Da Luo Tian. However, you don''t need to know for the time being. When you follow me to the Chen family, you will naturally know. "


    Su Chen frowns slightly, but still doesn''t speak.


    But, almost understood, Chen Tu should be comes to pick up own, picks up own to Da Luotian, popularly said, oneself now had the opportunity to soar.


    The so-called battle of ancient heaven soars to Da Luotian, which means that one of Da Luotian''s forces needs to take a look at it, and then it needs to be connected by the people sent down.


    "All right. Let''s go with Benben. " Chen Tu said faintly: "Su Chen, Congratulations, you have been chosen by Chen Jiaxiang. You can fly."


    Chen Tu said this.


    Too many people in the palace of swords have twinkled in their eyes and envied beyond description.


    Is this going to fly?


    Su Chencai is 27 years old!


    This is going to be the cultivator of Da Luotian!


    How to describe that envy?


    Zheng Danling is to bite his lips blood dazzling, heart crazy roar, why? Why? Why? Why is Su Chen flying? Not myself or my brother?


    Heaven is not fair.


    Why give Su Chen that kind of despairing martial arts talent?


    Why?


    "Let''s go." Chen Tu glanced at Su Chen again, and he was about to turn back to his chariot.


    And Su Chen finally said, "can you wait? I want to understand the sword King stone. "


    The feeling of Chen Tu and Su Chen is not good.


    Although the other side''s talent is terrible, but, too proud.


    And this kind of arrogance, too much, the martial arts practitioners can be proud, but once too much, it is a kind of arrogance.


    Chen Tu''s appearance, just like joining the Chen family, is a kind of glory, a kind of great glory.


    Maybe, it''s glory.


    But Su Chen didn''t like the glory.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Tu is a kind of command tone, a kind of "you are very lucky" look, which makes Su Chen really uncomfortable.


    However, Rao is uncomfortable. Su Chen still decides to follow Chen Tu and others.


    No way. It''s also depressing. So far, Chen Tu is the first group of people to come to pick him up.


    Cough


    It''s really forced!


    Su Chen decides to follow Chen Tu''s party and fly up first.


    Of course, jianhuangshi cannot be given up.


    "What do you say? I didn''t hear you. " Chen just ready to turn around, stop, his face that faint smile, disappeared.


    He had no expression at all.


    All of a sudden indifference.


    He stared at Su Chen: "Su Chen. People, the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. In my opinion, you are not worthy to join the Chen family at all, although you have some so-called martial arts talents. If you are not among the Chen family''s old fogheads, you will never be qualified to join the Chen family. "


    Chen Tu''s breath, all of a sudden toward the dust pressure to go!!!


    Chen Tu continued: "my son can come to pick you up in person. It''s for your face. Don''t be shameless. My childe''s temper is not good. "


    Chen Tu is obviously angry.


    His anger was too frightening.


    More than the breath to the dust?


    With Yang Chengjian and other sword palace people, one by one are face crazy change, retrogression, spitting blood, serious injury, or even near death!


    Chen Tu''s anger is the anger of the most powerful in the five layers of humanity!


    The horror is beyond description.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    The feeling that a whole sword King forest will be annihilated.


    Even the air between heaven and earth is completely frozen.


    Yang Chengjian and other martial arts practitioners of the sword palace, a large part of them directly prostrate on the ground, imploring.


    Chen Tu''s strength has refreshed their understanding of martial artists.It turns out that the martial arts practitioners can be so horrible?!


    "I said. I want to understand the sword King Stone first. You are willing to wait, just wait. If you don''t want to wait, just go. " However, what makes everyone crazy is Su chenunexpectedly Instead of begging and apologizing, it was provocation.


    Yang Chengjian, song Zhenyun and others were all scared and confused, and they had no thinking.


    I''ve seen brave people. I haven''t seen brave people like that!


    Does Su Chen know who he is talking to?!


    Crazy.


    A complete madman.


    Chen Yan''s face was even paler without a trace of blood. Her heart was about to tear and freeze.


    Su Chen is the one she knows.


    Too proud.


    Better die than bend!


    At that time, when Su Chen killed Su Heng, he was reckless and unscrupulous.


    No consideration of the consequences!


    What to do?


    What should I do?


    But at this moment, Chen Yan no longer worries and worries, she has no way, because, under the pressure of Chen Tu''s breath, she can''t even speak.


    Now.


    Chen Tu is staring at Su Chen quietly, his eyes are getting colder and colder!!!


    It''s like looking at a dead man.


    "Isn''t it good to live?" The next second, Chen Tu''s secluded way and indifferent voice added some uninteresting taste: "originally, you can live, originally, you can go to see the glory and prosperity of the Chen family in daraotian. Unfortunately, you chose death. I said, my temper is not good. "


    Voice down.


    Chen Tu goes straight.


    Kill.


    One shot is a kill move.


    Without hesitation, there is no other consideration, such as whether he can return to Chen''s home to make a job exchange, etc. he just wants Su Chen to die.


    A mole ant, a mole ant fighting against ancient heaven, dare to challenge him?


    Only death.


    However.


    That is to say, the moment when Chen Tu made his move!!!


    "Isn''t it good to live?" Su Chen also opened his mouth and repeated Chen Tu''s words.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    Chen Tu, as a whole, seemed to be frozen.


    Standing there, motionless.


    Dead silence.


    The vitality of the body is the crazy decline.


    Chen Tu''s eyes were suddenly filled with disbelief, unwillingness, terror, fear, regret and so on.


    Chest.


    Is a clear, dazzling, scarlet blood hole, diffuse amplification.


    It''s magic crystal!!!


    It''s the sudden attack of magic crystal.


    Magic crystal has the ability to directly attack the martial arts practitioners who have seven or eight levels of the murdering realm.


    What kind of thing is the five level painting of human environment?


    Besides, magic crystal is still a sneak attack.


    It''s a second kill.


    "Forget to tell you, my temper is also not very good." In the cold silence, there was no change in Su Chen''s look. He quietly watched the painting of death and said.


    [ask for a recommendation ticket. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "the emperor''s son-in-law". Author: four elements. ]

 Chapter 1406

    Even when Chen Tu died, he was in a state of illusion and nightmare.


    How could he have died? Or died in the hands of a Zhan Gutian boy? Even, the other side has a move?


    Boom!


    Chen Tu falls heavily, and the blood hole in his chest is dazzling.


    The four young martial artists from the Chen family, who had been standing around the chariot like wooden posts and cold weapons, didn''t have some thoughts until this moment.


    Young man dead? Killed by seconds?


    The four people, first of all, were chilling and thrilled. Because the young master died. As a guard, they can imagine that they will die. Where is the master dead and the guard alive?


    In addition to the bone chilling, there is only killing intention. There is only a kind of indescribable killing intention. After the death of the young master, their ending is doomed, and the doomed ending is brought to them by Su Chen. Can they not revenge? Can you avenge me?


    "Kill!!!" The next moment, four people suddenly look up, four people, all in one voice, kill intensely, their eyes are like eagles, lock Su Chen, shoot in a flash, no defense, only attack, no retreat, only go straight ahead.


    The four of them are almost a combination of man and sword. They attack Su Chen directly.


    Fierce!


    Extremely fierce!


    The four fight for life. It''s really fierce. The space in front of the sword King''s stone is almost shredded by the sword, especially if it rains all over the sky.


    All four of them are super long and play their own strengths.


    However.


    In the face of such four attacks, Su Chen just picked his eyebrows at will, and then drank indifferently: "death!"


    Soul annihilation is strange and rippling, especially if the God of death is divided into four parts, and at the same time, it falls into the sea of spirit and consciousness of four people!


    Then, the four young people who had arrived at Su Chen''s body were all fixed. The pace of progress, the killing intention and the ferocity of the four people were all disappeared between the lightning and flint. The vitality of the four people suddenly retreated!


    Although these four people are all human beings, they are only the first and second layers of human beings. Compared with Chen Tu, they are all far behind. How about facing Su Chen Chen? Second kill these four people. Su chenzhen only needs to use the soul skill. Even if he doesn''t use the soul skill seriously, he has solved the problem.


    The power gap is too large.


    The martial arts practitioners in the sword palace have lost their souls. In the sword palace forest, the cold bone marrow is frozen. Even Yang Chengjian, the leader of the sword palace, can''t breathe. Others can imagine.


    They have all predicted that Su Chen is very strong, strong and strong. After all, there is no empty man under the reputation.


    However, seeing Su Chen kill Chen Tu and other people with his own eyes, the shock and despairing power still suffocate them. It''s impossible to describe Su Chen''s terror with words!


    Maybe, if Su Chen wants to, it will take only one breath of incense to wipe out all the people in the whole sword palace.


    When it comes to Su Chen''s strength, the whole Zhan Gutian, no matter who cultivates martial arts, is the same in his eyes. It''s all the ants in the ants.


    In the crowd, Zheng Danling was absolutely the most frightened. She could not feel her legs. She was soft and paralyzed there. If she smelt it carefully, she would smell a faint Sao smell and her lower body was a pale yellow color.


    She was so scared that she couldn''t help but pee.


    In her mind, it was as if she had been stirred by a magic weapon for ten and a half days, a chaotic chaos.


    Her whole body trembled, and her mind collapsed completely.


    Compared with Zheng Danling, Zheng Jiuxing is no better Although I can still stand there, there is no trace of blood on my face.


    "He..." Chen Yan is at a loss for a moment, and she even doubts whether this Su Chen in front of her is really the one she knew a year or two ago.


    Even if the devil, there must be a limit, right? But there is no limit to Su Chen. Does Su Chen''s man practice ten million years a day? Otherwise, how can he achieve this in a year or two?


    Chen Yan thinks that in the past two years, her progress has been fast enough, but compared with Su Chen, Chen Yan has a feeling that it''s too late to die now.


    "Change ~ ~ ~ state!!!" Chen Yan''s face a little more bitter smile.


    "Lord Yang. Next, I want to understand the sword King stone. " At the next moment, Su Chen said, as for his safety when he comprehends the sword King Stone, he doesn''t worry about it. He doesn''t worry about the people in the sword palace dare to make any changes to him.


    First, give ten thousand courage to those martial arts practitioners in the sword palace. They dare not. As he kills Chen Tu in a second, including Yang Chengjian, they are frightened.


    Second, even though the people in the sword palace dare to change, there are also soul eaters. They wake up just after waking up, although Su Chen doesn''t know how strong the soul eaters are now? However, he knew that killing Yang Chengjian was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Third, it is also the most dependence of Su Chen. Even if he was attacked, attacked and killed by others when he realized the sword King Stone, even if the spirit devouring beast could not stop him, he would not die, the God''s house would not be broken, and Su Chen would not die.Because of these three points, Su Chen decided to start to understand jianhuang stone now and do not make other preparations and arrangements.


    "Mr. Su, please. I promise you that when you understand the sword King Stone, you will be sure to protect your Dharma and ensure that no one can disturb you. " Yang Chengjian takes a deep breath and says in his voice solemnly and respectfully.


    Su Chen nodded lightly.


    Then he sat directly on the floor.


    After sitting down, Su Chen put aside all his complicated thoughts, and his eyes fell on the sword King stone.


    Look!


    Keep your eyes on it!


    Staring, soon, Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Because, he stares at, unexpectedly sees on the sword emperor stone, someone is practicing the sword.


    The image is rippling on the sword King stone.


    Su Chen is sure that this is not an illusion.


    The image of practicing sword is left by the old ancestor of sword palace.


    An old man, holding a sword, does not have any complexity, does not have any sword moves, is to wave the sword in his hand, a common sword.


    In all, the old man waved nine times.


    The first sword, a sword cut off a 30000 meter high mountain!!! Cut off from it, neat!


    The second sword, a sword cutting a hundred meters thick and thin purple lightning, is also neat.


    The third sword is to kill a pure blood dragon with one sword.


    The fourth sword, a sword to cut out a circle of thousands of meters of stars.


    The fifth sword, a sword to cut out a plane world.


    The sixth sword, sword out, a void world annihilated.


    The seventh sword shakes absolute space.


    The eighth sword comes out with one sword. The sword in the old man''s hand unexpectedly Even directly neighs, has the spirit, the sword unexpectedly!!! It''s the spirit of life! From spiritless to spirited!


    The ninth sword, sword out, the old fly. The old man''s rise is not from the small world to the big world, nor from the big world to the chaotic kingdom. Like It seems to be flying to a totally different world. It seems to be another polyhedron.


    When the nine swords were finished, Su Chen''s face turned pale. He breathed heavily, his face was full of sweat. There''s even blood on the corners of the mouth.


    "Too strong!!!" Su Chen talks to himself, more of which is unbelievable.


    Just after seeing the image of the old man''s nine swords, he felt that his mind was filled and almost cracked.

 Chapter 1407

    If he is not strong enough in mind and spirit, he can watch the nine swords in one breath. He has been possessed by the fire, and even directly collapsed in mind, annihilated and died.


    And he is really just watching, or the image, not watching in person on the spot. As a result, what if the target of the nine swords is himself? Su Chen dare not think.


    These nine swords are too strong, too strong, too strong Strong enough to refresh the Three Outlooks of Su Chen.


    Especially the last three of the nine swords. Shaking absolute space? With the charm of sword, the sword spirit is born, and a dead sword becomes a living sword? Direct sword rhyme, break the boundary point of the multi-dimensional surface?


    How could it be so strong? Rao is that Su Chen has already got psychological preparation, but he is still scared and trembling.


    Myth?


    Has sword rhyme reached the extreme? Can it be that way?


    Whoo


    For a long time, Su Chen took a deep breath and recovered.


    Enough!


    He had seen the old man''s nine swords in one breath, and the pictures of the nine swords were engraved in his mind as if they were seals, which would never be forgotten, just like a copy of the plates.


    As long as there is time, as long as he wants, he can immerse himself in any of the old man''s nine swords at any time, and slowly comprehend, comprehend and speculate.


    Now, in a short time, if you want to understand all the nine swords, it''s obviously a fantasy. Even if you can understand all the nine swords completely, Su Chen can''t do it in a short time. Fortunately, he has plenty of time. In the future, as long as he doesn''t die, he can understand the nine swords at any time.


    "Hahaha..." For a moment, Su Chen evaporated and cleaned his body of cold sweat, laughing, big harvest, big harvest.


    From today on, his sword way, especially in the sword, will advance by leaps and bounds!!! Rise against the sky!


    In the past, Su Chen didn''t attach much importance to kendo. First, he had other stronger dependencies. Second, he didn''t have too many adventures or true anti heaven skills and supernatural powers in kendo to understand.


    Now, it''s different.


    Many skills do not weigh on one''s body.


    Even if he relies on physical tyranny, earth Wushan physical skill, dark extinction and so on, he is already strong and inconceivable, but who would dislike his stronger?


    When he has understood the old man''s nine swords point by point, will Kendo enter another state of thoroughness?


    of course, Su dust is also clear, eh, just to comprehend, absorb the essence, rather than absorb the whole, even if Kendo, Su dust will go out of his way, rather than take the sword royal palace of the king''s road.


    "I owe the sword palace a favor. In the future, if the sword palace encounters a disaster of life and death. I''ll do it. " Su Chen turns his head and looks at Yang Chengjian. His voice is light, but he is serious.


    He got great benefits from the sword palace. He can''t turn his face against people.


    Vengeance, gratitude, and retribution. This is the principle of Su Chen. Be happy with your vengeance, his way.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Su." Yang Chengjian is very happy and excited. As long as Su Chen doesn''t die for a day, at least in the war with Gu Tian, no one or any force dare to provoke the sword palace, right?


    Then, Yang takes the sword and stops. He stares at Su Chen, rather entangled.


    "What do you want to ask?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Mr. Su, no How many swords did you see? " Yang Chengjian asked, his voice shaking.


    Jianhuang stone, Yang Chengjian has also understood it. He knows something about jianhuang stone.


    "Nine swords, what''s the matter?" Su Chen did not conceal, nor did he need to.


    "Ah?" Yang Chengjian ignorant, completely ignorant, brain seems to be hit!!! Hit by a huge mountain!


    A piece of paste.


    After more than ten breaths, he had some thoughts, his voice was even more shaking: "Mr. Su, are you sure? Nine Nine Nine swords? "


    "Yes, nine swords. What''s the matter?" Su Chen doesn''t know how white poplar riding the sword looks like this. Don''t other people see nine swords when they understand the sword King Stone?


    "Mr. Su. At that time, when I understood jianhuang stone, I saw the three swords wielded by the emperor''s ancestor. Among them, the third sword I saw was still vague. " Yang Chengjian said bitterly: "but even so, I still became the master of the sword palace. The old master told me that the man who can see two swords from the sword King Stone is a unique sword genius. I can see two and a half swords, which is a rare encounter in a million years. In the present generation, there are dozens of young disciples in the sword palace who understand the sword emperor stone. Eighty percent of them see one sword. Four or five people see two swords. One sees two and a half swords. "


    "Well." Su Chen touched his nose, did he? So, when I saw the nine swords, I still saw them very clearly, which was engraved in my mind. It changed a little! No wonder Yang Chengjian has such an expression!


    "Mr. Su, in the history of the sword palace, one of the most talented evildoers has only seen the picture of four sword emperor ancestors wielding long swords. You You have seen nine ways... " Yang Chengjian is really excited to cry."Cough, luck." Su Chen is a little embarrassed. The treasure left by the elder jianhuang to his back, as a result I seem to get the most.


    Yang Chengjian''s mouth was drawn. Lucky? How could this fluke fall on Su Chen''s head, not on other people''s heads.


    Su Chen''s martial arts talent is also hopeless!


    This kind of evil spirit, which can be used to fight against any one martial artist in ancient times, should be promoted as soon as possible! Yang Chengjian now hopes that Su Chen will rise quickly. Otherwise, every martial artist in the whole war will live in a sense of inferiority every day, right? What are you doing? I can''t calm down at all!


    "Chen Yan, have a talk." Then, Su Chen also saw Yang Chengjian''s feeling of dying. He coughed and coughed. Then, looking at Chen Yan, his figure flashed, but he and Chen Yan disappeared.


    He wants to talk to Chen Yan alone.


    "Chen Yan, how are you?" Su Chen stood in the air, facing Chen Yan.


    "All right." Chen Yan does not know how to answer, even, dare not see Su Chen, she admits!!! She moved her heart to Su Chen!


    Yes, she''s moved.


    After all, it''s women, and Su Chen, like the sun hanging from the sky, is too bright, too dazzling, too burning, and too attractive.


    But, she put in the bottom of her heart, because, she knows, she is not worthy of Su Chen, at least, she is not worthy of the present, and most of the future, right?


    "I''m sorry. I haven''t been to see you for so long. " Su Chen''s slightly embarrassed way is really guilty to Chen Yan.


    "No It''s all right. " Chen Yan still lowered her head.

 Chapter 1408

    "Is Chen Lin OK?" Su Chen digs the subject.


    Chen Yan finally raised her head. There was a trace of blush on her beautiful face. As for the disappearance, she said in a voice: "Chen loam has disappeared."


    "Yes?" Su Chen is stunned and doesn''t understand.


    "In lingyazong, he stayed for three months, and then one day, he suddenly disappeared. Somehow it''s gone. " Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes added a little gloom: "I''ve looked all over Zhan Gutian. Even if I spent a lot of money to buy news in LINGJI Pavilion, I can''t find any trace of him. It''s like he''s gone out of the sky, the world''s gone. "


    Su Chen frowns slightly. There is no trace in LINGJI Pavilion. It''s strange! Very strange!


    "Chen Yan, don''t worry, that fat man has his own destiny. I will also pay attention to it. If I get his news one day, I will inform you as soon as possible. " Su Chen is serious.


    "Thank you." Chen Yan lowered her head again and the atmosphere became silent.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Chen Yan raised her head again: "are you going to fly?"


    "Almost!" Su Chen nods.


    "Will you forget me?" Chen Yan''s beautiful eyes had a little more bitterness. Then, she hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, do you forget about Zhan Gutian and the people you know in Zhan Gutian?"


    "Never forget." Su Chen''s eyes flashed. He was not a fool. He could not feel Chen Yan''s affection, but he deliberately ignored it.


    Let it all go.


    If I''m destined to see you later, let''s talk about it.


    Now, he and her, not too much contact, perhaps, Chen Yan''s slightest affection, but also a momentary impulse.


    "Be careful when you go to Da Luotian. Your character, too easy to provoke the enemy. If it''s too dangerous or too difficult, go back to zhangutian. " Chen Yan whispered, saying, she bit her lips and left.


    "Ah." Su Chen shakes her head. She has a lot of debt!


    "Son Su, there are too many women. Are you upset?" Jiuyou teases.


    "The trouble of happiness. It''s about to fly. Since the Chen family has noticed me and wants to take me to the Chen family, then other families of Da Luotian will also notice me, right? It''s not far from flying up. " Su Chen mumbles to himself: "before flying up, accompany them to dream, Yan Ran and Lingyun."


    Leave sword palace.


    Su Chen first went to annihilation palace.


    Accompany Lin Yanran and dance Lingyun.


    The two women are now in a super high position in annihilation palace. They all know their relationship with Su Chen. Therefore, all aspects of them belong to the preferential treatment.


    The two women also vied with each other and made great progress in strength.


    Su Chen spent a full month in annihilation palace. In this month, he did two things: first, accompany two women to be gentle; second, understand the nine swords of the emperor.


    One month later, his relationship with Lin Yanran and Wu Lingyun has been extremely close. What should be done, what should not be done, has also been done.


    The two girls are absolutely gorgeous. Su Chen can''t help it, which makes him really happy.


    A month later.


    "Yanran, Lingyun, in my absence, make great efforts to strive for an early rise." The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    For his own women, naturally, he won''t be stingy. He got a lot of top-level soldiers from the army clan and gave them a part, enough for them to protect themselves in the war.


    As for Su Chen''s own cultivation of skills and martial arts, it is obvious that no one can cultivate them except himself, and even if they don''t, besides, annihilation palace, as a top-level force, is not lack of skills and martial arts resources.


    "Su Chen. Go to Da Luotian and be honest. " Lin Yanran stares at Su Chen, who is absolutely gorgeous. In addition, Su Chen moistens the water, which is so beautiful, and the wind is full of emotion. Su Chen can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This girl, Goblin!


    "Do you hear me?" Lin Yanran''s face is slightly blushing, this bastard, it''s really good ~ ~ ~ color, at this time, the eyes are still so aggressive, but the bottom of my heart, is still some sweet.


    "Yes. Nvxia. " Su Chen is a little funny. He also likes to see Lin Yanran jealous. This little girl is really a kind of big lady. She is very proud and charming. He likes this kind of character very much.


    "Su Chen, be careful." Wu Lingyun also spoke. Her voice was very small, which was different from Lin Yanran''s character. Wu Lingyun was a kind of small jasper, especially shy. In the past month, he didn''t know how many times he played her, but he liked to see her shy begging for mercy.


    "Lingyun, give me a kiss." Su Chen blinked. He knew that at this time, many people in annihilation palace were looking at him from afar. He just wanted to show his love, and to tease Wu Lingyun.


    "Villain." Dancing cloud''s face is more red, hot and hot.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen hugs Wu Lingyun directly and kisses the cherry mouth mercilessly. Then, he pinches Lin Yanran''s face badly.then.


    Disappear!


    Lin Yanran and wulingyun stand in the same place. First, their faces are getting redder and redder. The beautiful eyes are full of tears.


    They know very well that Su Chen has left. This time, they don''t know when they will see each other again.


    "Yanran, I I We''re closed. " For a long time, the dancing cloud whispered and firmly said.


    Lin Yanran nodded heavily.


    Shut up!


    Practice hard.


    Only by practicing hard and flying to Da Luotian as soon as possible, can we see Su Chen again.


    -


    after leaving the annihilation palace.


    Su Chen went to the yuan family.


    Accompanied yuan Mengyuan for half a month


    Half a month later.


    Yuan family, an unexpected guest!!!


    Yin Yin.


    In the room.


    Yin Yin sits with Su Chen.


    "I wonder why there are few big Luotian forces to attract you?" Yinyin''s beautiful face has more playful colors, and a pair of clear and pure eyes are the taste of teasing.


    Su Chen nods.


    Yes.


    In addition to the Chen family, there is really no second great Luotian force to solicit him.


    I really shouldn''t!


    "Hee hee." Yinyin suddenly smiled and proudly smiled: "because of my girl."


    "Well?" Su Chen is a little surprised, of course, can''t understand, full of questions waiting for Yin Yin to explain.


    "Su Chen. I ''ll tell you something about Darlene first. " Yin Yin took a sip of tea, and then, on her face, there were more serious colors: "the distribution of forces in the sky of Da Luo is also in the form of family, clan, etc., which is not too different from the distribution of forces in the ancient sky of war. However, there is an essential difference between daraotian and zhangutian. In fact, all the families and clans in daraotian are servants and slaves. "

 Chapter 1409

    "Ah?" Su Chen is shocked.


    "Surprised?" Yin blinked: "the sky is really the master''s, only four God pavilions."


    "Four God pavilions?"


    "The four God pavilions control all the martial rings in the whole sky!!!" Yin Yining said, when it comes to the word "Wulun", her voice is obviously heavier.


    "What is Wulun?" Su dust feels that he has been opened up to a new world.


    "Su Chen, it''s hard for the martial arts practitioners to make further progress by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. Starting from the humanitarian environment level, what we need to break through is Wulun. How to put it? If we compare your body to a cup, Xuanqi is the water in the cup. By the time the cultivation reaches Daojing, the cup is full of water. At this time, you are just absorbing more heaven and Earth Spirit and transforming it into Xuanqi, which is also overflowing. Your body is full, unable to store it, and there is no way to make any progress. If you want to move on, you need to thicken, widen and enlarge the cup. To thicken, widen and enlarge this cup, it needs Wulun


    Su Chen probably understood, but he didn''t think so, because he knew that his body was different from any other martial artist. When other martial arts practitioners reach the realm of Tao, it''s the extreme. It means that the cup is full of water and will overflow.


    But he is absolutely not. Even his cup is infinite and can be cultivated endlessly.


    You don''t need a Wulun.


    However, as soon as such an idea appeared, the old dragon said, "Su boy, you must be thinking, isn''t Wulun useful to you?"


    "Well?" Su Chen felt his nose, and Lao long guessed right.


    "It''s true that you have no wrong idea. Your constitution is so special that you can continue to practice even if you don''t have the wheel. However, it doesn''t mean that Wulun is useless to you. Wulun is a good thing. If I don''t make a wrong estimation, Wulun will be useful to your Shenfu. "


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes shake hard. In his mind, it''s like bombing. Surprise!!! Shock!


    Good for Shenfu?


    Really?


    Since the Shenfu evolved into a chaotic Shenfu, it has brought a continuous stream of chaotic air. For him, it has a great effect. Unfortunately, chaotic air flow belongs to the lowest level of chaotic air flow, which is not high. Otherwise, the benefits are greater.


    He dreamt that his Shenfu would be promoted. As long as Shenfu was promoted, together with it, chaos would also be promoted.


    "Yes." Jiuyou also said: "Su Xiaozi, your Shenfu is chaos Shenfu, but it''s only one turn Shenfu. You want Shenfu to continue to evolve into two turns, three turns and so on. Wulun can''t miss it. In fact, Wulun has a name - will crystal. Why does the cultivator need the will crystal to move forward when he has reached the state of Tao? Because, when you come to Daojing, every increase in your strength is a danger to the small world. Little thousand world will use the will of the world to oppress your cultivation speed and prevent you from exceeding its level one day. In fact, the will of the world of the little thousand world is just the peak of the nine levels of the heavenly realm. Some super demons have the chance to practice beyond the nine levels of the heavenly realm. The will crystal contains the will of the world of the small world. You can absorb more. The more the world will treat you as your own person, the less rejection you will have. "


    After listening to Jiuyou''s explanation, Su Chen knows what Wulun is? But what does this have to do with Shenfu?


    "If chaos wants to evolve, it needs the will of the world." Jiuyou determined: "it''s chaos God''s house. It''s scary enough. It''s also picky. It''s not just any aura or ancient breath. Chaos God''s house only eats the will of the world now. Well, it''s just now, in the later period, the world will of little thousand world may not satisfy its appetite."


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    But, more is excited!!!


    Wulun, en, is also the will crystal.


    He must not miss it.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Su Chen''s face changing, Yin Yin asked curiously.


    "Cough, nothing. You go on. " Su Chen returns to his mind.


    "Yes." Yin continued: "Wulun is the most precious treasure of daraotian. Unfortunately, the number of Wulun is too small. Moreover, Wulun is only in the hands of the four God pavilions. Any other force, whether it is a large family, a small family, a large clan, a small clan, or a loose cultivation, etc., all the forces or practitioners of the great Luotian want to progress and continue their cultivation. The only way is to get the wheel from the four God pavilions. So, I said, except for the four God pavilions, the rest of the families and clans are slaves and servants. The four God pavilions are the absolute masters of all forces


    Su Chen nodded, understood, also thought deeply.


    The four God pavilions have mastered the lifeblood of the martial artists!!!


    You can only be a servant, a slave, a grandson


    Otherwise, you don''t need to improve or cultivate. For the martial arts practitioners, it''s harder to continue to cultivate than to die. Moreover, if you can''t continue to cultivate, you will soon become an ant that everyone can kill."The Chen family is really a big family. It''s very good in the heaven of Darrow, but it''s still a slave or a servant." Yin Yin stared at Su Chen''s eyes and said, "if you join the Chen family, you may get Wulun later, but it''s too hard. All year round, the Chen family will be servants and slaves. How many Wulun can you get? If it''s not for you, the Chen family doesn''t know how many legitimate sons are waiting for Wu Lun. "


    Su Chen nods and listens to Yin Yin carefully.


    "Su Chen, you are different from other martial arts practitioners of Zhan Gutian. Other martial arts practitioners of Zhan Gutian soared to Da Luotian and joined a family and a force. Even if they can''t wait for Wulun in this life, it''s nothing. Anyway, there are more than their geniuses and demons. But you are different. You are the most geniuses and the most geniuses that Yin has ever seen It''s a pity that you can''t get enough wheels to hinder your cultivation. " Yin Yin''s speaking speed is much faster.


    "Thank you." Su chenzhen is moved. He doesn''t know why Yinyin is so kind to him. But he really owes Yinyin how much personal love he doesn''t know.


    "Su Chen. If you want to enter Darrow, don''t worry about Wulun. Well, you only have four places to go. " Yinyin''s beautiful eyes twinkled at once.


    "Four God pavilions?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows, which is obvious. All the Wulun are in the hands of the four God pavilions.

 Chapter 1410

    "Yes! Four God Pavilion! As long as you become a disciple of any of the four God pavilions, even the lowest ninth class disciple, you don''t have to worry about the Wulun. " Yin nodded: "in fact, I''ve dismissed all the big and small forces that stare at you. I don''t want you to join a certain clan or clan without knowing it. As for the Chen family, hum, they have ignored my orders. "


    When it comes to the Chen family, Yinyin''s beautiful face is a little colder.


    It seems that Yinyin''s identity is not simple.


    It''s from one of the four God pavilions.


    "Su Chen, the four God pavilions, are henghuang, Taiyuan, Xuanshi and jiucang." Yin Yin said the name of the four God pavilions: "jiucang is the weakest of the four God pavilions, but I hope you join jiucang."


    "Good." Yin Yin nodded directly.


    Yin Yin has some accidents. She stares at Su Chen''s eyes and tightly stares: "don''t ask me why?"


    "You will not harm me." Su Chen says with a smile, he believes in Yin Yin. Besides, if Yin Yin really has selfish heart, he is willing to owe her so much, and he hopes to pay back some!


    Yinyin''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Then she says with a smile, "Su Chen, thank you. Although, nine Cang is the weakest of the four God pavilions, but, nine Cang is also the most special of the four God pavilions, where is the special? I won''t tell you for the time being. You''ll know later. "


    "How can I join the ninth floor?"


    "That''s why I came to you this time. It''s not easy to join jiucang. " Yinyin''s voice became very dignified: "there are trillions of martial arts practitioners in the whole Da Luo Tian, and there are no less than a million families and clans. Each force is eager to join one of the four God pavilions. Once joined, not only the cultivator who joined the God pavilions does not lack the wheel, but also the force behind him will be rewarded with three wheel every year. Some big families and big families have contributed dozens or even hundreds of extreme monsters to the four God pavilions. Each year, they can get more than one hundred Wulun. Of course, for those big families and big families, one hundred Wulun a year is not enough. "


    Su Chen nodded and listened carefully.


    "A year later. Jiucang God Pavilion selects new disciples. A hundred people in all. " Yin Yin throws out a heavy message.


    A hundred people, it seems, are not small.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s idea. Yinyin couldn''t help saying: "one hundred people, for the whole Da Luo Tian, there are trillions of martial arts practitioners in the whole Da Luo Tian. Moreover, each of these trillions of martial arts practitioners is a monster among the demons. Most of them are invincible when they get to fight against the ancient Tian."


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Maybe you don''t understand how hard it is to be chosen." Yin glared at Su Chen: "specifically, jiucang God Pavilion will open 100 secret battlefields at the same time. A secret battlefield, in the end, only one person was chosen. A hundred secret places add up to a hundred people. "


    "How many martial arts practitioners take part in a secret battlefield?" Su Chen has some toothache. A secret battlefield, just a person? Must take first, or lose? There is no chance. It''s not cruel!


    "A secret battlefield, 100000 people participated. Moreover, these 100000 people themselves are already the genius and evildoer of the big and small forces of Da Luotian. Otherwise, the forces behind them will not cost so much to send them to participate in the assessment of the secret battlefield. "


    Su Chen''s teeth are more painful.


    Can one of the 100000 people succeed?


    One hundred thousand people must be the top demons of Da Luotian?


    Cough


    Rao is that Su Chen has absolute self-confidence. He''s in pain.


    "Su Chen. I got you a place. A year later, the secret world of Shiyu will open. I''ll send someone to pick you up then. " Yin gives Su Chen a token: "this is the pass to enter the secret place."


    Su Chen takes the pass and puts it into his cangxuan ring.


    "Su Chen. Next year, you work hard. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to enter the secret environment of Shiyu, not to say to get the first place, but to come out alive. "


    Su Chen nods.


    "Su Chen, be serious. I didn''t cheat you. So to speak. This time, no one who can participate in the assessment of the secret battlefield is lower than the fifth level of the humanitarian environment. Each is the ultimate elite. Xiao Ziyu, who you used to know, doesn''t even have the qualification to take part in the examination at present. Of course, she is not old, and she may be qualified in the future. There is also your woman Xiao Yuan, who is far away from participating in the secret battlefield assessment. Of course, she is younger, and there is no problem if she wants to participate in the assessment in the future. " Yin Yin is afraid that Su Chen doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Su Chen is speechless directly. The weakest is the five levels of human environment?! This What the hell is that?


    His scalp is a bit numb.


    "In addition, the death rate of the secret battlefield assessment is not generally high. In the past, the mortality rate of the secret place of jiucangshen pavilion was 87%. That is to say, one hundred thousand people will go in and finally one will be able to assess success. And there are only about 12000 people alive. Ten in, nine dead. "Su Chen''s smile is more strange.


    "Su Chen, if you''re afraid, it''s nothing. You can not go. Then, you can join a big power of Da Luotian. I''m in Da Luotian. You can choose any power except the four God pavilions." Yin Yin and Dao.


    "Afraid? No. " Su Chen smiles and shakes his head. Maybe, it''s really hard!!! Even, extremely dangerous! If you can''t get it right, you will die in the secret battlefield! But he wasn''t really afraid. Instead, he was a little excited. Well, he was excited.


    "All right, I said it. In a year''s time, someone will pick you up. " Yin Yin said, disappearing.


    After Yin Yin left. Su Chen first explained to Yuan Mengyuan, and then shut down.


    Shut up.


    He will be confident, but not conceited.


    From Yin Yin, Su Chen can feel the danger of battlefield assessment in Shiyu secret place.


    He must improve his ability and then improve.


    He is going to take the first, he must take the first.


    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen sits there, and the whole person falls into the nine swords of the emperor.


    "Sword rhyme is not as simple as nine paragraphs."


    "It turns out that there are impurities in my sword rhyme."


    "Can sword rhyme be combined with magic crystal?"


    "Can sword rhyme be integrated into wind, fire, thunder, earth, water and other attributes?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a year.


    Su Chen is just like a madman.


    I shut myself up in a secret room, and sometimes I sit for ten days and eight days as if I have lost my vitality. Sometimes I suddenly open my eyes and laugh. Sometimes the sword is drawn abruptly.


    If there is an outsider present, I will be sure to lament that this person must have an abnormal brain.

 Chapter 1411

    Time, just like this, passes quickly.


    In this year, he didn''t make much progress in the realm of martial arts cultivation, but he naturally stepped into the henggu realm, the second level of henggu realm and the second level of GuZi henggu realm.


    But his strength


    Crazy progress!!!


    Mainly in the understanding of the sword rhyme, the understanding of the nine swords of the emperor of the sword, let him in the sword way for a long time.


    Of course, this kind of progress cannot be seen without fighting.


    A year later.


    This day.


    In the secret room, Su Chen, who is sitting on the ground, suddenly opens his eyes, smiles a little more at the corners of his mouth, looks forward to it, and smiles a little more confidently: "are you here?"


    His breath, the crazy, the fierce, the out of control, the sharp, the burning, the indescribable danger, all of a sudden, disappeared.


    The whole person of Su Chen has no breath.


    Su Chen opens the chamber of secrets.


    Body movement.


    To the martial arts field of the yuan family.


    Standing in the martial arts field, let the scattered martial arts practitioners of yuan family look curious and awed, he just stood there.


    Among them, Yuan Mengyuan is also there. Seeing Su Chen suddenly appear in the martial arts field, her beautiful face is full of surprises and excitement. She just wanted to walk towards Su Chen.


    But just then.


    "Boom!"


    The grinding of the air.


    All of a sudden, he smashed a large area of space in the martial arts arena of yuan family.


    Then, a huge, reddish, kilometer long and kilometer wide thing appeared in front of everyone.


    The red giant was shining all over. Its feathers were scarlet, like the Phoenix, like the rosefinch. The visual impact was terrible.


    Its breath is even more terrifying. It falls on the martial arts field. The whole yuan family, apart from Su Chen, has no one to breathe normally. It''s like being pinched in the throat!


    The rippling breath from this red giant is tearing everything apart.


    Everyone has a feeling that if the giant wants to annihilate the whole yuan family, it can annihilate the whole heishen mountain area.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The beating of its heart, the resonance it brings, has injured all the people of the yuan family in varying degrees.


    And where its two eyes went, it was a piece of death, just like the eyes of the God of death.


    It raised its head, proud of the head, with their own breath filled, the slightest convergence, arrogance and wanton!!!


    "The ninth highest level of humanitarian environment?" Su Chen squints his eyes, looks up like an ant at the foot of an elephant, stares at the behemoth, mutters to himself.


    Just then.


    A line of four people came down from the red monster.


    An old man.


    Three young people.


    Of the three young people, two men and one woman.


    The old man looked friendly with some smiles, and the three young people, whether the woman or the two men, all looked indifferent.


    "Mr. Su?" Su Chen stood there, watching the four people walking towards him, four people walking to his front and back, the old man opened his mouth.


    But those three young people, is silent, only lightly swept Su Chen a eye, incomparably incomparable indifference.


    "Senior." Su Chen arched his hand, very polite.


    "Young master Su, I''m ordered by the young lady to pick you up to the Shiyu secret place battlefield." The old man nodded and said, "can you go now? What else can I do for you, Mr. Su? "


    "Thank you." Su Chen said, "master. Give me a good time. "


    Of course, he would like to say a few words to Yuan Mengyuan and explain to him. After all, he has been closed for the past year. Now, he can''t leave without saying a word?


    "Yes." The old man nodded.


    "Senior, if you don''t dislike it, you can go in and have a cup of tea." Su Chen said again, it doesn''t take a long time for a single breath of incense. However, it''s a bit awkward for the four people in this group to wait in the martial arts field. There''s no such waiting.


    "Disdain." However, without waiting for the old man to speak, the woman among the three young people did. She frowned slightly and glanced at Su Chen.


    She is very tall, almost as tall as Su Chen. Her upper body is blue silk blouse, lower body, top animal skin skirt and long legs are exposed in the air. She looks very special.


    The appearance of a woman is also top-notch. Her face, big eyes and temperament are sexy with some coldness. On the whole, a score of 95 or 96 is no problem. Compared with Yuan Mengyuan, it''s comparable.


    Su Chen was stunned, but did not think of it at all.


    Dislike?


    Without waiting for Su Chen to speak, the woman glanced at Su Chen and said: "people should have self-knowledge. I don''t know why Miss Yin asked you to die in Shiyu secret place? But our time is precious. Besides, Zhan Gutian''s aura is too weak, which makes me uncomfortable. It''s too long for you to wait for a breath of incense. If you have any last words to explain to your people, take 30 breaths. Don''t take any more. "The woman''s voice is very cold.


    There is no other emotion in the voice except for some indifference dislike.


    When she finished, the two men beside her had no look, and they glanced at Su Chen again. The deep eyes of the two men flashed a hint of ridicule.


    As for the old man with a friendly smile, he took a look at the woman and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it, just gave Su Chen a "sorry" look.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at the woman. He doesn''t say anything. He goes to Yuan Mengyuan in the distance.


    "Are you dumb? You didn''t hear me talking? " When the woman saw that Su Chen ignored herself, her beautiful and cold face flashed a cold color, and her beautiful eyes were suddenly sharp and locked on Su Chen.


    However.


    Su Chen still didn''t take care of her, even didn''t stop, only the corner of his mouth pulled a dull cold, he walked towards yuan Mengyuan quickly.


    Women''s beautiful eyes a pick, the face of the cold, suddenly enlarged!!!


    The cold breath of terror also fluctuated.


    It seems that she wants to do it.


    The old man finally said, "Miss Feng, please bear with me a little. After all, he is the one that the young lady ordered to pay attention to."


    "Hum. The ants who don''t know how to live or see. When I went to Shiyu''s Secret battlefield, I couldn''t live a day. " The woman groaned and stared at Su Chen''s back. The red and thin lips were a little more mean: "most of Miss Yin was cheated by him. How can he enter Miss Yin''s eyes? "


    [ask for tickets. It will be updated tomorrow. Next, try not to do it twice a day. In this period of time, I was scolded to death more than once in two days. The number of tickets is really small. I''ve cried many times. Cough, ask for tickets ]

 Chapter 1412

    Go to Yuan Mengyuan''s body, Su Chen first unloads the prepared soldiers to her, and then hugs her.


    "Mengyuan, take good care of myself in my absence."


    "Su Chen, be careful. I''ll try my best and go to Da Luotian as soon as possible." Yuan Mengyuan''s beautiful eyes had tears, but she was holding on.


    Next, Su Chen and Qin exchange some, finally, in Yuan Mengyuan''s forehead kiss.


    Leave.


    During the whole process, Su Chen spent a long time.


    In the distance, among the four people who have been waiting for Su Chen, two young men and the young woman are impatient all the time, but the old one is calm, smiling and patient.


    Until Su Chen and Yuan Mengyuan say goodbye.


    "Mr. Su. I''m Xu Chong. " The old man smiled and said, "this is Miss Feng Yanqing. This is Mr. Zhu Yijian. This is Mr. Liu Qiyu and Mr. Liu. "


    "I''m Su Chen." Su Chen nods, not much.


    "Xu Lao, let''s go. It''s been a long time Feng Yanqing glanced at Su Chen coldly. In her beautiful eyes, there was a sense of killing and coldness, and then she said.


    "Good." Xu Chong takes a look at Su Chen and stops talking.


    Following Xu Chongji''s men, Su Chen also stepped on the giant thing similar to Phoenix and Zhuque.


    Its back is too wide and very stable.


    The speed is also extremely fast, much faster than Su Chen thought. At this speed, Zhan Gutian can circle it in one hour, right?


    Su Chen doesn''t know where the flying monster of this giant is going. He stands at the back.


    Zhu Yijian, Liu Qiyu and Feng Yanqing are standing in front of us. It seems that they don''t want to have more contact with Su Chen.


    As for Xu Chong, he came to Su Chen''s side after explaining Zhu Yijian''s three people.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Feng''s mother, is Miss Yin''s escort. Therefore, since she was a child, Miss Feng has been held in the palm of many people''s hands, and her character has naturally become a bit arrogant and arrogant." "Xu Chong said," she was rude to you before. Please don''t take Mr. Su to heart. "


    Su chenen made a sound, but in his heart, he poked it with his nose.


    You are arrogant and arrogant. Are you polite?


    Others are used to you, but I am not interested in you.


    The reason why he ignored Feng Yanqing''s provocation before is just because it''s not time. It doesn''t mean that he can really ignore it.


    Su Chen thinks he is not a generous person.


    Of course, in Su Chen''s view, Feng Yanqing''s character has gone to Shiyu''s Secret battlefield and died. He and a dead man don''t need to talk too much nonsense.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Feng has a bad character, but she is a monster in martial arts." Xu Chong continued.


    It''s true that Su Chen takes a look at Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu. Of these three, there is no doubt that Feng Yanqing is the strongest. Feng Yanqing is the existence of the seven layers of human environment. Moreover, the breath is very thick and solid.


    If she can live, Feng Yanqing should make rapid progress in the future.


    Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu, both of them, are six layers of human environment. Moreover, their breath is not thick and solid. They have taken some pills that hurt the foundation. Their potential in the future is not great. They have entered the Shiyu secret battlefield, which is basically cannon fodder.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t know why Miss Yin likes you, but I think you have something special." Xu Chong continued.


    Yin Yin didn''t say anything about Su Chen to anyone else. Xu Chong didn''t know much about it. In Xu Chong''s eyes, Su Chen may be very special or have some strength. However, Su Chen''s strength must be far from that of Feng Yanqing''s three, or even not qualified to enter the Shiyu secret battlefield. If you enter, you will die.


    Xu Chong''s voice was more dignified: "son Su, the battlefield of Shiyu secret place is very dangerous. I think Miss Yin told you. In this case, Mr. Su, if you want to enter the battlefield of Shiyu secret place and have a chance to survive, you must have a good relationship with Miss Feng. You can see that Mr. Zhu and Mr. Liu are as close to Miss Feng as their classmates. "


    Xu Chong''s meaning is very clear. This is to let Su Chen learn from Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu. He is a valet, a servant and a dog leg.


    Xu Chong has not yet waited for Su Chen to speak.


    Ahead.


    Feng Yanqing suddenly turned around: "Xu, you don''t want to be a good man. Do you need me to take care of Mr. Su? Does Feng Yanqing match me? I can''t get it right. Mr. Su is with me. At that time, I''ll drag him back. "


    Feng Yanqing was upset with Su Chen from the beginning!


    Because from the beginning, Su Chen did not please her as much as her grandson.


    Even Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu actively flatter themselves. What''s the proud qualification of Su Chen, such a small trash fighting against ancient heaven?So, before, when she was in the martial arts field of yuan family, she was so provocative and insulting to Su Chen.


    It''s hoped that Su Chen can''t do it directly. Unexpectedly, this Zhan Gutian kid, as expected, is a man of Zhan Gutian. He is as timid as a mouse. Like a mute, he doesn''t dare to do it at all, which makes her lose the chance to teach Su Chen a lesson directly.


    When she came to the flying monster''s back, she seemed to be standing in front with Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu. She was a little far away from Su Chen, but in fact, she had always paid some attention to Su Chen. She just wanted to pay attention to Su Chen at any time, so as to find some opportunities to teach him a lesson.


    As a result, she heard what Xu Chong said.


    Some complacency at the same time, more is mockery.


    In her opinion, Su Chen did not become a grandson directly in the yuan family''s martial arts field, so he lost the qualification of being a grandson.


    It''s not for everyone to want to be Feng Yanqing''s basic and dogleg.


    After going to Shiyu secret place battlefield, do you want to get your own care and shelter? Just kidding!!!


    Don''t even think about it.


    As Feng Yanqing begins to satirize Su Chen, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu both laugh.


    Originally, both of them were excellent geniuses. As a result, they followed Feng Yanqing to do basic and secondary work. What was uncomfortable in their hearts was that people had dignity. What''s more, they were talented martial artists?


    But now, with the emergence of Su Chen, they are more and more calm, irresistible, and even, there are some little pride.


    You see, the little rubbish of Zhan Gutian is not even qualified to be Miss Feng''s attendant or the second primary school.


    It''s not everyone who wants to follow Miss Feng and be sheltered by Miss Feng.

 Chapter 1413

    Besides, after Miss Feng, if you are lucky enough to get Miss Feng''s relatives, what kind of ancestral smoke is it? Miss Feng is a thrilling beauty, one of the top beauties.


    Although they look elegant and elegant, they are in fact eager for Feng Yanqing.


    In Su Chen''s opinion, all the beauties who scored about 95 points are absolutely at the level of the country and the city. It''s conceivable that they are adoring each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Mr. Su, don''t you apologize to Miss Feng?" Seeing that Feng Yanqing is targeting Su Chen again, Xu Chong has no choice but to remind Su Chen at the same time.


    In fact, Xu Chong can''t see Su Chen. He can''t. this is a sense of superiority in his bones. As a martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian, who can see the ants fighting against the ancient heaven?


    What''s more, this mole ant is only the existence of the second layer of the fixed word permanent ancient environment. The most important thing is that this mole ant has no eyes at all.


    For others, Xu Chong is too lazy to take care of Su Chen''s life and death.


    But after all, Miss Yin told Su Chen to take him to Shiyu''s Secret battlefield.


    Although Xu Chong felt that Miss Yin and Su Chen could not have any real contact and relationship, he was prepared to make a good relationship with Su Chen for the sake of insurance.


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at Feng Yanqing from afar. His brow was wrinkled and he was a little annoyed.


    This woman, though beautiful, can disgust people.


    However, he still didn''t say anything. He would not please Feng Yanqing or listen to Xu Chong. He apologized.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Chen was a little bored, and he didn''t care about Xu Chong or Feng Yanqing. He sat down directly.


    Practice!!!


    It''s a pity to waste these time on Feng Yanqing and others.


    With Su Chen sitting on the ground and practicing directly, Xu Chong''s face trembled and trembled again.


    This boy who doesn''t know what to do.


    I look at Miss Yin''s face and remind you. As a result, you are so ungrateful.


    Damn it!


    Xu Chongqi''s face darkened.


    And the distance of Feng Yanqing is killing meaning cluster of hum: "very good."


    Feng Yanqing is really angry.


    Even old Xu reminded him that he didn''t know what to do with this little waste.


    This kind of ants should be cut to pieces.


    Feng Yanqing''s intention to kill is going to be substantial.


    Has she ever been so ignored or humiliated?


    "Miss Feng, do you want me to kill him directly?" Zhu Yijian is eager to try to please Feng Yanqing.


    Liu Qiyu also glanced at Su Chen from afar, his eyes cold.


    "No, I''m dead now. I can''t explain to miss Yin. When we enter the battlefield of ten secret places, we will not kill him, and he will die in the hands of others. At that time, some of them will regret and beg. " Feng Yanqing smiles cruelly and looks forward to it.


    "Miss Feng..." Xu Chong takes a deep breath and goes to Feng Yanqing''s body. He feels guilty: "I''m sorry."


    Although Xu Chong is stronger than Feng Yanqing, he dare not trust her.


    First, Feng Yanqing''s mother can kill him.


    Second, Feng Yan''s achievements in the future are definitely much higher than his.


    "Nothing." Feng Yanqing waved her hand, but smiled: "Xu Lao, you can follow me when you enter the secret battlefield of Shiyu."


    "Yes?" Xu chongyileng, some do not understand.


    Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are confused.


    No!


    Feng Yanqing is not so generous.


    "That''s the deal." Feng Yanqing didn''t explain.


    What she thought was that you, Su Chen, are not with me. How can I, Feng Yanqing, see the scene where you died without being buried?


    How can we get rid of hatred?


    She knows something about Shiyu''s Secret battlefield, which is extremely dangerous.


    As soon as the ants like Su Chen enter, they will go to hell. At that time, I don''t know how many horrible beings want to stare at Su Chen. In the face of life and death, this boy will regret, fear and beg for help? Please help yourself?


    Feng Yanqing just wants to see Su Chen ask for help!


    I really want to see it.


    Of course, she will not be saved. She will watch Su Chen''s death.


    "Miss Feng is so generous." Xu Chong didn''t know what Feng Yanqing was thinking. He exclaimed, "that boy, he''s really lucky."


    Now.


    Su Chen is immersed in the nine swords of the emperor.


    In the previous year, in the yuan family''s year, one year''s closing, all his energy has been used to understand the nine swords of the emperor!!!


    The gains are enormous.


    Strength soared.However, Rao is just a small part of the nine swords.


    If you want to fully understand the nine swords of the king of swords, it may take another hundred years, a thousand years


    In Shenfu.


    Su Chen is using spirit to deduce and practice sword rhyme! Practice the concealment of sword rhyme! Deduce the separate attack after the sword rhyme is separated from the sword!


    Exactly, it''s the sneak attack of Jianyun.


    It''s too hard, even incredible, to do that.


    Generally speaking, sword rhyme needs a dependency to attack, and the best dependency, the most suitable, is the sword.


    In the past, Su Chen just drove the sword rhyme to his sky fist, all reluctantly.


    However, in the past year, through the efforts of Su Chen, it has been able to achieve that sword rhyme does not need the independent attack of the dependent body directly.


    This is an upgrade in nature.


    Generally speaking, sword rhyme has been comprehended to a tangible and intangible level by Su Chen in this year.


    To be more popular, sword rhyme in Su Chen''s hands has almost become the existence of magic crystal.


    At the moment, he is practicing the attack method of controlling the magic crystal and sword rhyme with his heart and mind at the same time, separately and without interfering with each other.


    He should be proficient, proficient, and then proficient. Only in this way can he be used more easily when fighting.


    Imagine, in the fight, he is fighting with each other, dark extinction, sky boxing, Jue Tianjian, earth Wushan and other big moves are all in the crazy outbreak, the fight is in full swing, but suddenly, magic crystal sneak attack!!!


    How scary is that?


    At the same time, the sword rhyme stealthily attacks It''s absolutely a horrible way to attack.


    In addition to the sneak attack of sword rhyme, Su Chen''s comprehension over the past year has made sword rhyme reach about five segments, which is much stronger than the previous three segments.


    If Su Chen''s sword rhyme used to be a sharp knife, now Su Chen''s sword rhyme is a submachinegun.


    The point is that the sharp knife used to be cannot be concealed. Now the submachine gun can be concealed, sneaked and attacked suddenly.


    After a while, Su Chen could not estimate how much combat effectiveness had been increased.


    Anyway, it''s very strong.

 Chapter 1414

    As for Feng Yanqing, he dares to say that now, he can kill it even if he doesn''t use the power of Jiuyou and Laolong, and only relies on his own strength, with the hidden cooperation of mirage and sword rhyme!


    Or easy to kill!


    "As long as I don''t encounter the existence of tiandaojing, I can absolutely crush this assessment of the secret battlefield. That is to say, I encounter the existence of tiandaojing. Once I borrow the power of Laolong, I can also compete with the martial artists on the first and second levels of tiandaojing." Su Chen murmurs to himself.


    Confidence is too much.


    Far away.


    As Su Chen sat on the ground and began to practice, she glanced at Su Chen from time to time.


    It''s been several hours.


    She snorted, "pretend. I''m cramming. Is it useful? "


    She was very disdainful.


    A solid word of the garbage on the second floor of henggu, she can die with one hand!!!


    Now this mole ant is to work harder, it can really improve a little strength, what''s the use?


    The result is doomed.


    After entering the battlefield of Shiyu secret place, it is impossible to come out alive.


    It''s better to enjoy the living time than to take the present opportunity.


    Time goes on.


    About a day later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    And his eyes.


    It''s a different story.


    At the moment, he is like standing on the space station and looking at the earth.


    Below is a plane.


    A small plane.


    From a distance, it is the black and red plane.


    On the whole plane, there are towering peaks everywhere, like a huge sword in the sky.


    There is also a big river, crashing crazy, roaring.


    Looking down from the sky, this plane is very frightening.


    "Below is the secret battlefield of Shiyu." Xu Chong said, "in fact, it was called Shiyu continent. It''s a plane, a low martial plane. But 30 million years ago, because of a natural disaster from all over the world, tens of billions of martial artists on Shiyu continent died in a flash. Ten feather continent became a dead surface. But at the same time, that natural disaster seemed to give Shiyu some special things. In the 30 million years since then, the spiritual concentration of the ten feather continent has increased wildly, the mountain peaks have grown savagely, and the rivers have roared against the current. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that there is an additional Star Tower on the Shiyu continent, which seems to be able to communicate with the archaic stars. If the martial arts practitioners can enter the Star Tower, they will have an opportunity to absorb the power of stars. Of course, it depends on you. In the assessment of 100000 people in the secret battlefield, the final ranking depends on how many stars you have absorbed, which is the ranking. "


    Xu Chong finished, Su Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment.


    Originally, he just wanted to get the first place. He didn''t expect much from the secret battlefield itself.


    Now.


    The power of stars?!!!


    Do you need the power of stars? For he has the great array of stars.


    This array, for him, is extremely important. It is the top secret magic.


    When the star array is enabled, all it needs is the power of stars.


    Although, Su Chen got too many stars in the place of falling stars.


    There is no lack of the power of stars.


    But the power of the stars in Xu Chong''s mouth is the ancient stars.


    Moreover, Su Chen also doesn''t dislike the strength of his stars. The more the better, the more the stars, the stronger the star array.


    So, he looks forward to it.


    "Xu Lao, does everyone have a chance to enter the Star Tower?" Just then, Feng Yanqing asked.


    "Everyone has a chance, of course, first of all, you can walk to the Star Tower alive. Because Shiyu continent once suffered a natural disaster of exterminating heaven and earth. No one knows how many unknown and dangerous there are on the road. In addition, if 100000 examiners kill each other, it is a greater danger. It is another unknown whether we can walk to the Star Tower alive and have enough strength to enter it. Generally speaking, everyone has a chance, but I don''t think there are many who can really get the power of stars. " Xu Chong''s subtle way, with a faint voice, is chilling.


    Said Xu Chong: "in front of the Star Tower, there is a ring shadow array shadow stone. That is to say, as long as you walk to the Star Tower alive. By then, you will all be broadcast live. And watch this live broadcast, is the nine Cang God pavilion''s cabinet master, sub cabinet master and so on is really the supreme figure. So you must seize the opportunity. "


    Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are all excited.


    I can''t help being excited.


    Nine Cang God pavilion''s cabinet master, sub cabinet master and so on will watch the live broadcast? What if they are well behaved, and they are favored by the great figures of jiucang pavilion?


    The premise, of course, is to walk to the Star Tower alive.


    "Well, it''s time to say it, it''s already said. I wish you all a good life. Well, live well. " Finally, Xu Chong glanced at Su Chen, Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu: "you four must help each other. One man''s strength is not as great as four. You go down. Jumping down from here is the West pole of Shiyu continent, while the Star Tower is in the East pole. When you get down, just go all the way to the East pole. "Including Su Chen, the four nodded and made a slight bow to Xu Chong.


    Next.


    The four set foot on the air and headed for ten continents.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Boom, boom


    Four people fell heavily on the ground.


    One landing.


    It''s a noisy, fishy air.


    It''s still hot and dry.


    It felt like being shoved into the ashes.


    The aura in the air is very strong, but it is also very irascible, which makes people not used to it.


    Feng Yanqing coughs. Her face is red.


    Su Chen glanced around.


    A depression!!!


    "Separate." Su Chen said faintly, he didn''t want to be with Feng Yanqing, but was used to being alone.


    "No way." However, Feng refused directly: "we must go together."


    Just kidding.


    Let Su Chen go alone. At that time, she can''t see the scene of Su Chen''s death without burial.


    She also wants to see Su Chen''s appearance of asking for help like a grandson when facing death.


    "Hum. Miss Feng is willing to take you with you. It''s your honor, boy. Cherish the opportunity. " Zhu Yijian also opened his mouth in a gloomy way: "the examination of secret places, basically one tenth of the people who go out alive, don''t make mistakes."


    Liu Qiyu also smiled coldly: "Miss Feng gives you face, don''t be shameless."


    The breath of Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu, without hesitation, is like a sword, directly targeting Su Chen.


    Su Chen dare not say a word, they will start.


    There will be no accidents.


    Anyway, this is the place for assessment. Su Chen''s strength, which was originally damned, has been killed now. Nobody knows.


    Even miss Yin, don''t you know?


    Therefore, they have no fear.

 Chapter 1415

    Su Chen''s face cooled.


    He''s enough.


    Feng Yanqing''s three people are just as disgusting as flies.


    He wants to give a lesson to these three disgusting flies. Well, it''s OK to kill them.


    However.


    Just then.


    Su Chen frowns abruptly.


    Someone?!


    Here comes someone else.


    Su Chen raises his head subconsciously.


    In midair, there are three people.


    Like him and Feng Yanqing, they should also be martial arts practitioners participating in the examination of Shiyu secret place battlefield. Moreover, they are also put here.


    In fact, as long as it is Xiji, any place can be launched.


    West pole is still very big.


    The probability of this kind of delivery is not too high.


    But, I''m sorry, I just ran into it.


    Moreover, Su Chen can clearly feel that the strength of these three people is not bad!


    Of the three, two women and one man.


    Both of them are the top of the eight levels of humanity, extremely strong.


    That man, who is very young and less than 300 years old, is already in the middle of the seventh level of the humanitarian environment. Moreover, his breath is very terrifying. It is estimated that his actual combat effectiveness is no less than that of the eighth level of the general humanitarian environment.


    Compared with the three Feng Yanqing, these three people are too much to fear.


    Of course, these three people have no threat to Su Chen. They are not from heaven. They can be ignored.


    Su Chen feels these three people. Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu also felt it.


    Obviously, Feng Yanqing''s beautiful face was all solemn. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, and she was a little flustered.


    But Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu, even paler, stood there and dared not move.


    After one or two breaths.


    "Bang bang bang......"


    The unexpected three landed.


    With the three people landing and their faces in their eyes, Su Chen looks normal, because there is nothing special except the beauty of the women on the eighth floor of the Taoist environment.


    But the faces of Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are clearly changed!!!


    "Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui." Feng Yanqing murmured to herself, in her voice, there was fear, strong fear, even fear, fear.


    Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu want to curse their mother.


    Why is it so clever? Unexpectedly met three Liu Baobao? Are you kidding?


    It''s almost like dreaming.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Elder sister, there is someone."


    At the next moment, the man of two women and one man suddenly spoke.


    He is less than 300 years old, not very handsome, OK, some of the joy, mainly small eyes.


    He said to the woman in the purple dress and two ponytails.


    His name is Liu Sui.


    The woman with two ponytails, who was his elder sister, is really beautiful. She is better than Feng Yanqing.


    Her name is Liu Baobao.


    Her bright eyes are clear and bright as if she can speak, and her eyelashes are even more blinking, giving a pure feeling to the marrow.


    Red lips slightly toot, give a kind of playful lovely feeling.


    However, Liu Baobao doesn''t seem to be able to dress himself very well. He hardly has any make-up. It''s a plain face.


    Her figure, cough, not good, anyway, chest is not big.


    However, one leg is still straight and white.


    How to say, it looks like pure school flowers.


    Of course, in fact, she has nothing to do with the school flowers, which is the existence of super terror at the top of the eight levels of one''s environment.


    She has a clear and gentle smile on her face, but I don''t know why. It''s just a sense of danger and fear.


    Because, her smile is that kind of fun, fun, but also some evil feeling.


    "Sister Qianqiu, you said. We are short of servants to explore the way. " Liu Baobao said with a playful smile to another woman in white with a cold face and a cool temperament.


    This woman''s name is Wang Qianqiu.


    Wang Qianqiu''s appearance is similar to that of Feng Yanqing.


    Moreover, the temperament is very similar.


    The figure is also like, very domineering, especially the long legs, looming and dazzling.


    She is the most attractive, is the red lips, cherry red cherry red, give a cold with a flirtatious taste.


    This girl belongs to Lengyan''s temperament. Standing there from afar is a cold and attractive landscape.


    At this moment, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are trembling, crazy!!!


    It can be seen that they are very nervous. Very afraid."Miss Feng, now What now? " Zhu Yijian murmured, despairing in his heart, how could he be so unlucky? Meet these three evil stars.


    Liu Baobao, Liu Sui and Wang Qianqiu are very famous.


    It''s really famous.


    First of all.


    Liu Baobao and Liu Sui are from the Liu family. They are the top forces besides the four God pavilions.


    Of course, no matter what the top level is, it can only be the servants and slaves of the four God pavilions.


    But the young generation of the Liu family is very talented. The first three are Liu Cangmang, the second sister Liu Baobao and the third brother Liu Sui.


    These three people have changed their attitude to the extreme.


    Liu Cangmang is a disciple of jiucang God Pavilion!!!


    Liu Baobao is one of the top 1000 potential people in the God Pavilion.


    What is the God Pavilion potential list? Young people who have the chance to join the four God pavilions.


    The top 1000 potential figures in Shenge are very frightening.


    Of the 100000 people who came to participate in the assessment of the Shiyu secret place battlefield of the jiucang God Pavilion this time, 10 or 8 may also be in the top 1000 of the potential list of the God Pavilion.


    What about Liu Sui? It''s even scarier. The talent is more scarier than Liu Cangmang and Liu Baobao. I''m less than 300 years old. I can take part in the Shenge assessment. I don''t think it''s the youngest assessor besides Su Chen in this ten feather secret battlefield.


    In addition, Liu Sui had the brilliant fighting skills of the martial artists in the early stage of the eighth floor of the killing road. Don''t look at the seven levels of humanity. Feng Yanqing is sure that she is not Liu Sui''s opponent.


    In addition to Liu Baobao and Liu Sui, Wang Qianqiu is equally horrible. Although she is not in the top 1000 of the Shenge potential list, she is in the top 1000. How different is it from the top 1000?


    Wang Qianqiu and Liu Baobao are good friends. The Wang family is not comparable to the Liu family, but it is also a big force. The relationship between the Wang family and the Liu family is very good, which is the kind of existence of the alliance.


    Wang Qianqiu is the only daughter of the head of the Wang family. Wang Qianqiu is famous for her ruthlessness!!! Don''t look at her as a woman, you will see blood!


    Together, these three evil stars will not necessarily get the only place in the battlefield of Shiyu secret place. At least, the three evil stars will unite and not be afraid of any one or several of the 100000 people in this assessment.


    Anyway, it''s terror. Unspeakable horror.


    Otherwise, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu will be shocked.


    In fact, he and Feng Yanqing are not weak. 100000 people are assessed, and they are in the top class.


    How can I meet Liu Baobao, Liu Sui and Wang Qianqiu?!


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother is like fighting against the landlord, three hooks, not weak, but, met three two, what can you do? In addition to despair, or despair ah!

 Chapter 1416

    Especially when hearing Liu Baobao say that he is short of several explorers, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are going to be scared to their legs.


    I''ve heard for a long time that Liu Baobao is a little devil. If it falls into the hands of Liu Baobao''s three people, they will surely die!


    It''s absolutely pathfinding to be cannon fodder.


    Just came to the assessment area, will you face such a desperate situation? Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are biting their teeth. They don''t know how to describe their feelings.


    Their only hope is to rely on Feng Yanqing.


    "What can I do?" Feng Yanqing asked, she is also very desperate!!!


    The probability is too small.


    Among the 100000 examiners, Liu Baobao met three people on the way up. This kind of probability is no less than that he won the first prize of the dichroism in the lottery in China.


    She has a kind of dream feeling. Of course, it''s a nightmare. It''s a big nightmare.


    This amazing luck.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    I can only pray to God, take one step, watch one step.


    "Miss Liu, Prince Liu, Miss Wang." The next second, Feng Yanqing bows to the three of Liu Baobao, all of them flattering and respectful.


    "I I''m Zhu Yijian. "


    "I''m Liu Qiyu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu also bowed, respectfully.


    Looks like a hundred thousand times more grandchildren than grandchildren.


    I wish I had knelt down.


    "It''s OK to be a pathfinder with us?" Wang Qianqiu''s subtle way swept Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu.


    "No No No problem! " Feng Yanqing nodded quickly. She didn''t dare to say if she had any opinions!


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are not good people.


    Wang Qianqiu killed people like a hemp.


    Liu Baobao is a little devil. He likes to torture people.


    Dare to say no, not good, even death is extravagant.


    When Feng Yanqing nodded, the beautiful face was full of sweat, and the pressure was too great. From Liu Baobao''s three people''s landing to now, there are only about 30 breaths. She has been sweating all over.


    "It''s our honor to explore the way for Miss Liu, Miss Wang and Mr. Liu." Zhu Yijian''s flattering way.


    Liu Qiyu nodded heavily and flattered.


    Wang Qianqiu''s beautiful eyes have a cold color of unhappiness. She hates Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu''s flattering, frightened and cowardly appearance of kneeling.


    Make her sick.


    "And you? Would you like to be a pathfinder? " Then, Liu Baobao opens her mouth, and she glances at Su Chen.


    Su Chen gives her more eyes.


    First, Su Chen stands aside and has some obvious distance with Feng Yanqing.


    Second, Su Chen is actually the second level of the constant ancient land!!! Does she even think she''s in a daze? In the assessment of one hundred thousand yuan, unexpectedly How could there be a young man with a solid character in the ancient world? Is this really a joke?


    So, she had some curiosity, um, a little curiosity.


    In addition, the difference between Su Chen and Feng Yanqing is that they don''t have the feeling of fear and awe, which is really strange.


    With Liu Baobao looking at Su Chen, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui also look at Su Chen, with a little more doubt.


    Obviously, Su Chen''s realm and age are Anti human. It''s amazing.


    Didn''t wait for Su Chen to speak.


    Feng Yanqing said directly: "Miss Liu, he''s su Chen. He''s with us. Of course, he is also honored to be the Pathfinder of Miss Liu. This is the greatest honor of his life. "


    "Su Chen!!! Don''t bow to Miss Liu? " Zhu Yijian is to drink, cold drink way, heart bottom, the heart that kills has, Su Chen returns his mother to pretend! Load!! Install!!! If you get angry with the three liubaobabs, it''s not good. Even they have to be implicated. This is a bad pen.


    "Miss Liu, there is something wrong with the boy''s brain." Liu Qiyu also hurriedly said: "we have nothing to do with him. If you think he is in your way, I can kill him directly."


    "I have something else. Don''t want to be a Pathfinder. There will be a future meeting. " In a flash, Su Chen takes a look at Liu Baobao, and then opens his mouth.


    Finish this sentence.


    Su Chen turns directly.


    He''s not interested in making cannon fodder.


    Although Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are very beautiful.


    As for Feng Yanqing''s three people who become the cannon fodder of pathfinding, they are dead or alive. What''s the matter? Well, early death and early birth.


    In an instant.


    Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are all confused. They are like a huge tsunami in their mind.


    This This Does his mother have hallucinations in her ears? Ignoring Liu Baobao, Liu Sui and Wang Qianqiu? Crazy! Is it totally crazy?


    Even if you are not the martial artist of Da Luotian, you have never heard of the names of the three Liu Baobao.


    But it''s not blind, is it? Can''t you see the respect, awe and desire of the three of them to Liu Baobao?You are a solid word of garbage on the second floor of henggu.


    You can die ten or eight times, can you?


    Really looking for death?! Are you crazy about suicide?


    Liu Baobao is also shocked. She admits that she is also a little confused. It seems that no one dares to ignore her for a long time.


    Wang Qianqiu is a look, then, cold! It''s freezing and killing! Breath, such as ice blade, moves in a flash, directly locking Su Chen!


    As for Liu Sui, his eyes contracted fiercely, and then, at the corner of his mouth, there was a cruel color, and he stared at Su Chen.


    "Su Chen!!!! You bastard! You stop for me The next moment, Feng Yanqing roars, roars, his face turns red, his eyes are fixed on Su Chen, his eyes can kill people. Su Chen has died ten times and eight times.


    Su Chen''s provocation. This kind of life and death. This kind of suicide. It''s possible that he, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are involved!


    In case Liu Baobao is angry, what should he do with Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu?


    Feng Yanqing was so angry that she was cold all over.


    This bastard, this bastard who''s been killed ten thousand times.


    That''s the second.


    In silence.


    Liu Sui.


    It''s moving.


    Move like a shadow.


    It''s eerie and chilling.


    Like an illusion, it appears in front of Su Chen.


    Blocking Su Chen''s way.


    Liu Sui''s eyes narrowed, but his face was as quiet as water.


    He stared at Su Chen''s eyes and said, "do you know who you were talking to just now?"


    "The three of them are enough pathfinders." Su Chen''s light way, with no expression on the same side, is very quiet, like telling a fact.


    "I said, do you know who I was talking to?" Liu Sui repeated, a tiny voice from the sword in his hand. The sword was already ringing, and he could not wait for it to come out.


    "You''re in my way. Get out of here. " Su Chen frowns slightly, and finally has a little mood fluctuation. He is impatient.


    Su Chen''s words just came down!


    Liu Sui''s sword.


    It''s moving.


    In a flash.


    It''s like a Heaven Sword.


    Come on.


    It''s too fast.


    The sword is as fast as a shuttle, as fast as it can be.


    However, that is the second.


    Liu Sui''s sword, which had just been hit, should have been hidden. It should have gone directly into Su Chen''s body. It should have come like a fairy sword. But the truth is Inexplicable stagnation!!!


    Clear and incomparable stagnation in front of Su Chen.


    Then, under the inconceivable gaze that everyone''s eyes will burst, the sword will break! Broken into nothingness!


    At the same time.


    Poof


    There was a very, very slight sound. Liu Sui''s left arm was bright red, just like a color of blood. It circled Liu Sui''s left arm.


    Then, scarlet gathered.


    Dazzling.


    Liu Sui''s left arm fell directly to the ground.


    Break!!!


    Generating fault.


    It''s the first attack of Jianyun.


    The effect is amazing.


    Even the super strong in the seven levels of the humanitarian environment can''t hide, they can''t hide at all.


    In fact, Su Chen''s sword rhyme attack can kill the opponent instantly.


    Just now, Liu Sui''s sword was to lock his shoulder, not his deadly position. Su Chen didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Liu Sui is a corpse now.


    "Now, can you get out of the way?" Then, in the dead cold silence, Su Chen looks at Liu Sui, who is covering his left arm with a pale, ferocious and painful face. The voice is still soft and quiet.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1417

    Su Chen''s voice, like a sharp needle to the extreme, suddenly stabbed into the heart of Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu behind him.


    It also pierced the hearts of Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu.


    Several people, all suffocated.


    I just feel that the air seems to be a lump of iron, and I can''t breathe.


    In the dead silence, a pair of eyes, staring at Su Chen!!!


    How How How is that possible?


    Liu Sui, who has seven levels of human environment and eight levels of human environment, namely, war power Is it not the enemy of Su Chen''s move?


    Su Chen is only 27 years old!


    There are only two layers in the ancient world!


    Are you kidding me?


    Especially Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu, who despise, despise and dislike Su Chen all the way, are shocked, shocked and frightened at this moment.


    The heart seemed to be pinched.


    It''s going to break.


    Can second defeat Liu Sui, is not to say, Su Chen has the strength to kill them three?


    Feng Yanqing''s sense of superiority and superiority, and her sarcasm and satire towards Su Chen are laughable.


    The same second.


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu finally react after a moment of thought stagnation.


    The two women, after all, are Tianjiao, the top demons and the top strongmen of the young generation.


    Even if it''s a loss of mind, it''s just a flash.


    After the two women react, they don''t hesitate to look at each other, and they want to make a move directly. It''s about to fight Su Chen.


    However.


    No one thought that Liu Sui even said, "elder sister. Sister Qianqiu. No!!! "


    In Liu Sui''s voice were panic, entreaty and warning.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen left.


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu watch Su Chen''s back and disappear.


    After su Chen left, Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu stared at Liu Sui. Liu Baobao said in a voice: "little Sui, why?"


    She knew her brother''s character and would not aim for a specific purpose.


    In the end, her brother stopped her and Qianqiu elder sister from fighting against Su Chen. There must be a reason.


    "Sister. Sister Qianqiu. He is very strong!!! Much better than we thought. I''m sure that the moment when he gave me a hand just now was somewhat restrained. In other words, when he gave me a hand just now, it wasn''t all strength, or even a small part of strength. I''m more sure that if he wants to, he can kill me in a flash, his elder sister and Qianqiu elder sister in a flash. " Liu Sui expressway.


    When he spoke, his arm broke and became even scarlet.


    The blood is still running.


    His face was a little pale.


    His eyes were full of shock and horror.


    He is still immersed in the panic brought by Su Chen.


    Liu Sui always felt that he was the most top-level monster.


    Compared with big brother Liu Cangmang, it''s not worse.


    Later, Liu Sui was destined to join the Shenge.


    It''s destined to spread the name of the whole Da Luotian.


    Liu Sui, he was not weak in people, not weak in the same generation.


    This is his confidence.


    But today, his confidence, wavered!


    It was shaken by Su Chen.


    "What?" Liu Baobao''s beautiful and pure face is three points more dignified and unbelievable. How is that possible? That young, envious, low-level, unbelievable man can really kill himself and sister Qianqiu?


    If she didn''t know her brother''s character, she would never believe it.


    "Say. The man. Who is it? Tell me everything about him. " Wang Qianqiu took a deep breath and glanced at Feng Yanqing.


    "His name is It''s called Su Chen... " Feng Yanqing is a little better than Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu. At least, she can speak. Although her voice is very shaky, her face is pale and bloody. It''s fear and endless fear. When she thought that she dared to provoke Su Chen like that all the way, she felt cold. It''s like picking up a life.


    "Su Chen?" Wang Qianqiu and his three men frowned slightly, for they had never heard of the name. Su Chen was only 27 years old. He was absolutely extremely famous in Da Luotian. How could they not hear of it? Is it a fake name?


    "He''s from Zhan Gutian." Feng Yanqing continued.


    "What?" Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui finally lost their state, completely!


    For those who practice martial arts in Da Luotian, no matter who they are or who they are, there is no doubt that they can''t look at those who practice martial arts in Zhan Gutian.


    Because, even if Da Luotian casually pulls out a martial arts cultivator and goes to fight with Gu Tian, he may be able to dominate.


    I don''t know how many streets are missing.


    It''s not a class at all.


    Now, tell them suddenly that a monstrous monster who can defeat Liu and Sui in seconds comes from Zhan Gutian. ThisThe Three Outlooks were shattered.


    "You should know what will happen if you cheat us?" Wang Qianqiu hummed, and there was more murderous meaning in her beautiful eyes. She locked Feng Yanqing and drank it.


    "No afraid to. I mean Yes It''s words. He really comes from Zhan Gutian. Before that, he was picked up by the three of us. " Feng Yanqing almost fell to her knees in fear of Wang Qianqiu''s killing intention. She said with a stiff head, her whole body was shaking.


    Wang Qianqiu, Liu Baobao and Liu Sui are all silent.


    For a long time.


    "Sister. Sister Qianqiu. Hopefully, we won''t meet him next. If you meet him again, try not to provoke him. " At the same time, at the bottom of my heart, there are more wars!!!


    Su Chen is a super monster of 300 levels.


    Is his goal and the object of comparison.


    He is far from Su Chen.


    His pride is ridiculous.


    The world is too big.


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu nodded.


    Next, Liu Sui sits down.


    He wants to heal.


    For a martial artist of his level, if he breaks an arm, unless Su Chen deliberately smashes the meridians, bone marrow, etc. of his arm, he can connect it again.


    Of course, even if it is followed up, it will take ten or twenty years to fully heal and recover.


    Not all martial artists are immortal like Su Chen.


    At the moment.


    Su Chen is marching on the red and dead land of Shiyu continent.


    He didn''t hide his figure deliberately.


    Because, even if it''s hidden, there''s no place to hide. It''s naked everywhere.


    In this dead continent, there are no flowers, plants, trees, etc.


    As if, there were no living things.


    Walking, suddenly!!!


    "The smell of evil spirit?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and he looked about a kilometer ahead to his left.


    "It''s normal. It is not because of a natural disaster that all the creatures in the whole continent perished at one time. Evil spirit is accompanied by death and resentment. Therefore, there are some places in Shiyu continent with strong evil spirit, which is reasonable. " Nine you way: "Su kid, your luck comes."

 Chapter 1418

    Evil spirit is a good thing for Su Chen.


    Su Chen needs evil spirit to cultivate the spirit and body.


    Body movement.


    Su Chen came to the left front about a kilometer.


    "It seems that there used to be a clan below. A big door. " Su Chen made a slight exploration, and then sighed. At the moment of the coming of the natural disaster, the higher the density of human aggregation was. When life and death came, the more resentment and deadness became, the more evil Qi gathered.


    In other words, all the places where evil spirits gather in the whole ten feather continent were either the remains of the main gate or the remains of the great city.


    Only the big gate and the big city have so many martial arts practitioners.


    Next second.


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Ancient dust sword.


    Plunge into the ground below!!!


    Then, he controlled the ancient dust sword to stretch


    Tens of kilometers underground.


    Then.


    Su Chen takes back the ancient dust sword.


    A fist sized, deep hole tens of kilometers underground has emerged.


    A pungent, chilly, fierce and irascible evil spirit came from the rapid opening of the cave.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and sat directly in the hole.


    "Dead elders. Boy absorbed all the evil spirit. Your souls may rest in peace. " Su Chen murmurs to himself that it is not only good for him to absorb the evil spirit, but also good for the countless creatures that died in a flash when the natural disaster came.


    Next, Su Chen directly runs "the body of the gods and demons". His whole person is like a dry sponge.


    Absorb!


    Crazy absorption!


    From a distance, it will be found that Su Chen''s body seems to have a layer of gray air flow constantly fluctuating.


    And every time, the whole person of Su Chen seems to burst, but soon, the gray air flow is inexplicably quiet and disappeared.


    Time passed minute by second.


    All day long.


    Su Chen finally opened his eyes. His eyes were very bright and bright, with infinite pure light. He flashed a ray of satisfaction.


    All day long, the harvest is great.


    Although it''s still a long way from the breakthrough of "body refining by gods and demons", the strength of his body has been increased by the refining and absorption of so much evil spirit.


    Su Chen pinches his fist and feels the power of majestic, avalanche and mighty. He is in a good mood.


    Now his pure physical strength can reach 2.5 billion dragon power.


    Under the transformation of mysterious beast bone and three forces, it can directly lead to the power of 30 billion dragons.


    Under the array of stars. It can surpass the power of 40 billion dragons.


    If you use the power of Jiuyou, you can step into the level of 60 billion dragon power.


    If we borrow the power of the old dragon, we will approach the power of 80 billion dragons.


    Very strong!!!


    It''s really strong.


    We will not use the power of Laolong and Jiuyou, and we will not be afraid of anyone who practices martial arts in the heaven.


    With the help of Lao long, you can also spell three, four or even five layers of the heaven realm?


    "Shiqi, it''s a good thing." Su Chen licked his lips. In the past day, the progress is huge, which makes him very eager to meet a place where many evil spirits gather. Of course, it''s hard to find. There are too few relics of the big city and the large gate.


    After all, Shiyu continent is only a low military level.


    "Yes?" The next moment, Su Chen raises his head and sees a man 2000 meters away.


    A man in black.


    When Su Chen looks up at the man in black, the man in black also finds Su Chen and looks at him.


    "Sword rhyme?" Su Chen squints his eyes and is surprised.


    The other side, the realm, is not too strong.


    There are only six levels of humanitarian environment.


    Not as good as Feng Yanqing.


    But.


    Su Chen is sure that if he wants to kill Feng Yanqing, he only needs one move.


    Even Liu Sui would not be the opponent of the man in black.


    Because, each other''s Kendo is amazing.


    Unexpectedly, he cultivated sword rhyme. The key is that the opponent''s sword rhyme reached four high levels.


    Su Chen himself is like the five sections.


    The four high-level sword rhymes are extremely horrible.


    Moreover, the other side''s age, not big, also only 400 years old appearance, is bigger than Liu Sui.


    Absolutely extremely evil!


    Now.


    Compared with Su Chen''s surprise and curiosity, Wu abandoned is more intense.


    Naturally, he also felt the taste of sword rhyme on Su Chen.


    In fact, Su Chen''s sword rhyme is convergent enough. It''s hard to feel it if you want to be a martial artist.But Wu abandoned is different. He is the ultimate genius in sword rhyme. When he meets the same kind, he can feel it.


    How strange!


    The other side is only 27 years old, but Have you understood the more terrible sword rhyme than yourself? It''s impossible!


    More hallucinations than illusions.


    Does the other side begin to practice sword rhyme from her mother''s belly? Otherwise, how to do it? Twenty seven years old, five sections of sword rhyme?


    You know, even if you put aside the younger generation and count the older generation, there are not many martial arts practitioners who can understand the five sections of Jianyun!


    Wu Qi has been known as the first sword rhyme of the young generation.


    He is also confident that he will not be able to meet a second existence comparable to his.


    I didn''t expect Not only met him, but also blew him up.


    What makes Wu even more puzzled is that the other side, clearly, is the unique existence of five segments of sword rhyme, and the realm of martial arts can only be fixed in the ancient world. Isn''t that a joke?


    This is Shiyu land!


    This is the secret battlefield assessment!


    Who is not the existence of more than five levels of humanity?


    A kid on the second floor of henggu, a solid character, is still a hundred thousand miles away from the fifth floor of humaneness.


    The other side also came to assess?


    Wu Qizhen is confused, curious and weird.


    Of course!


    More, it''s war!!!


    Yes, it''s war.


    A kind of sword rhyme meets the war spirit of sword rhyme.


    Take a deep breath, Wu abandoned finally, or couldn''t bear the temptation. He walked towards Su Chen. He wanted to find out what happened to this man? If he can, he wants to fight with each other.


    Soon.


    Wu abandoned and went to Su Chen.


    A black suit, a sword.


    It''s a simple look.


    The breath is very pure and cold.


    A real swordsman.


    His eyes are very bright, just like a newborn baby. They are bright and dazzling, just like the ripples of sword light.


    "Wu abandoned." Wu abandoned to open mouth, his words are few.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen also opened his mouth and said, "you want to fight with me?"


    "Yes." Wu abandoned to nod, then, again way: "only fight sword rhyme!!!"


    Swordsman, there is the pride of swordsman.


    The other side''s realm is too low. It''s just the second level of henggu.


    He is a person with the existence of six levels of Tao. If he fights with the other side, he is a bully.


    So, he said, just fight Jianyun.

 Chapter 1419

    "Yes." Su Chen nods. It''s better to fight a real battle, or just fight Jianyun. The result is certain: "however, there''s no wager. It''s meaningless."


    Wu abandoned the eyes more bright: "you want to bet what?"


    "I won. From then on, you follow me. I lost. From then on, I will follow you. " Su Chen said with a smile. Yes, he saw Wu abandoned. He was a pure swordsman. He enjoyed it very much.


    Moreover, the opponent''s Kendo talent is extremely evil.


    There is no limit to future achievements.


    Now that we meet, we can''t miss it.


    Yes, he''s a little sorry.


    Su Chen''s vision is extremely high.


    Can let him cherish talent, also enough to show the excellent Wu abandoned.


    In fact, because of Lao long, just a moment ago, Lao long suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this man is a pure swordsman.".


    It is because of the words of Lao long that he has determined to accept Wu abandoned.


    The one with pure heart!!!


    But it''s horrible.


    It is inevitable that the martial artists in the world have been contaminated with the earthly atmosphere since they were born.


    As soon as I was born, I was infected with the breath of the day after tomorrow.


    But there is one kind of person who won''t.


    It''s the one with pure heart.


    The one with pure sword heart can cut off those worldliness.


    His sword heart is pure, pure and invincible.


    Those with pure heart have unimaginable talent in kendo, and the potential is even more amazing.


    A pure swordsman who grows up can be compared with the Tianyin body in the third stage of Xiaoyuan.


    Even in the vast world, those with a pure sword heart are the super demons that all the major forces fight for.


    It''s not easy to meet a pure swordsman.


    "I don''t need to be followed." Next second, Wu abandoned to open up, swordsman, all alone.


    "Whatever. But you lost. I want you to follow me from now on. Your life is mine. Do whatever I want you to do. " Su Chen''s light way.


    It''s impossible for him to agree with such hegemonic conditions and gambles in order to become another martial artist.


    Especially not knowing each other.


    It''s such a big bet, isn''t it a joke?


    However, the other side is the pure one, but not.


    If the heart of the sword is pure, the heart of the sword is clear, and the character cannot be judged by common sense.


    For example, there is only sword in his world. He''s a bad girl. There is no kinship. Don''t like intrigue. He has a promise. wait.


    The heart of the sword is pure. In the eyes, there is only the sword.


    A sword is enough for a lifetime.


    Only such a pure swordsman can su Chen really move his love heart.


    "I agreed." Wu abandons to nod directly, Su Chen guessed right, because, Wu abandons a root not to feel oneself can defeat.


    He who has a pure heart is proud.


    This pride made him refuse.


    If he refuses, he is afraid, and the heart of the sword is not pure.


    "Come on. One move will win. " Su Chen''s voice was quiet for three minutes.


    In an instant.


    Although Su Chen and Wu Qi have not yet made moves, the air between them has solidified directly.


    The air was filled with a pure, chilling smell of sword.


    After a breath.


    All of a sudden!


    Wu abandoned.


    The sword in his hand was suddenly drawn out.


    Come on, really fast.


    Even if it was su Chen, he didn''t have a clear idea of how Wu Qi drew his sword.


    Moreover, in the moment of drawing the sword, there was no cold light, and the sword came towards Su Chen.


    Of course, it''s not a battle of life and death. Naturally, it''s not to lock Su Chen''s fatal position, but to lock Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Time is like a freeze frame between the lightning and flint.


    Sword rhyme, in the sword of Wu abandon, unexpectedly and sword into one, completely integrated together.


    There is an awn in the sword and a rhyme in the awn.


    Amazing!!!


    It''s amazing.


    Even Su Chen admitted that for such a moment, he seemed to be immersed in the gorgeous color of Wu abandoned this sword.


    But.


    No matter how amazing, Su Chen will not admit defeat.


    And he, in fact, has been invincible since the beginning.


    In silence, Su Chen drives Jianyun to appear abruptly, and suddenly comes down from the air.


    Su Chen did not draw his sword.


    However, sword rhyme has its own form.


    Do not attach to the sword itself.


    At this point, Su Chen has won.


    Su Chen''s speed of drawing sword is certainly not as fast as that of Wu abandon. Obviously, it''s not as fast as that of Wu abandon of the pure swordsman for the time being. However, his sword rhyme can move alone, which is enough.One in a million breaths between.


    Wu abandoned that sword, broken!!!


    Born and broken.


    At the same time, Wu abandoned the shoulder, to a light trace of blood.


    That is to say, Wu abandoned his eyes and suddenly contracted.


    He lost.


    However, there was no anger or unhappiness in his eyes. Instead, it was excitement, yearning and expectation


    At the moment when he lost, what he thought was not that he lost, let alone that he would follow Su Chen. His life belongs to Su Chen.


    What he thought of was that, in fact, sword rhyme could be separated from sword body.


    He found the direction for Jianyun to move on.


    It''s like finding the goal of life all of a sudden.


    So, he was excited, happy, excited.


    You know, he hasn''t made substantial progress in sword rhyme in three years!


    He has been pursuing the progress of Jianyun.


    In fact, when he came to take part in the examination of Shiyu secret place battlefield, he just wanted to fight with many top demons and find his way forward.


    Not for the quota of the nine gods Pavilion.


    Did not expect, just came to ten feather mainland not three days, he found, harvest, can not be excited?!


    "Can sword rhyme be separated from sword itself?" Wu abandoned and stared at Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded, "you see."


    "Can you teach me?" Wu Qi asked directly. In fact, it''s not polite. After all, for the martial arts practitioners, sword rhyme is definitely the bottom card and so on.


    How could it be so easy for someone else?


    However, instead of blaming Wu for abandoning, Su Chen appreciates it even more.


    This is a man with only sword in his eyes.


    That''s why he''s so direct.


    "Of course."


    And Su Chen, also really willing to point out Wu abandon!!!


    If we don''t teach Wu to give up, it''s a loss.


    Moreover, from now on, Wu abandoned is belongs to own person.


    Ha ha ha


    Can we not teach it?


    Wu abandoned, the stronger, the better.


    As for the fear of Wu abandoned to return? Breaking my word? Does not exist. There is no repentance for the pure heart.


    Afraid of Wu abandoning the future and surpassing himself? There is no such thing. No confidence, Su Chen or Su Chen? Wu abandoned is a thousand times more evil, Su Chen will not feel pressure.


    Su Chen never cares how talented other geniuses really are, because no matter how talented each other is, it''s nothing compared to himself.


    His "magic body", "real fire body", Shenfu and so on, as well as his own special system, chaotic air flow, old dragon, Jiuyou, Xi, which is not the most extreme existence?


    He is the best of all worlds.


    It''s the top that no other genius can ever catch up with.

 Chapter 1420

    "From today on. I am your guard and servant. " Wu abandoned his mouth and walked behind Su Chen. He was quiet. His voice was not loud. He was quiet. But Su Chen knew that Wu abandoned this sentence, which meant that he would be his own guard all his life.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen laughs and is in a good mood.


    This trip to the secret battlefield has just begun, and it''s a great harvest!


    "Young man. Now, where are we going? " Wu abandoned to ask, since follow Su Chen, nature is all by Su Chen give priority to.


    "I don''t know. Where do you think we should go? " Of course, Su Chen didn''t know that he was the martial arts cultivator of Zhan Gutian, less than the martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian. In addition, one day after entering Shiyu continent, he was absorbing evil spirit, and his eyes were really empty.


    "If you like, go to seven evil towns." Wu thought about it.


    "Seven evil towns? Where? " Su Chen is interested.


    "On ten continents. Most of the cities, gates and towns were destroyed at the moment of the natural disaster and buried tens of kilometers underground. But, it''s not absolutely, the whole ten feather continent. There are still dozens of small towns with high positions left. Although the original residents of the towns have already died, the towns remain intact. It is impossible for the 100000 examinees in this assessment to go towards the Oriental Star tower without rest all the time. They should always rest and settle down. These small towns, which still exist, have become footholds. Yesterday, I was resting in a tavern in seven evil town Wu Qi is not a talker. However, since he has followed Su Chen, Su Chen is the master. If Su Chen wants to know anything, he must say it.


    "Then go to seven evil towns." After hearing Wu abandoned''s narration, Su Chen did not hesitate to say.


    He is looking forward to the top demons of Da Luotian.


    At present, apart from Feng Yanqing, Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui are all excellent.


    Let alone Wu abandoned.


    So, he looks forward to it more and more.


    On the way.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but ask again, "Wu abandon, what position can you possibly rank among the young generation of Da Luotian?"


    According to the estimation of Su Chen, the actual combat effectiveness of Wu abandoned is comparable to the existence of nine levels of general humanitarian environment!


    It''s exaggerated.


    Wu, in particular, is only four hundred years old.


    It''s amazing.


    If there are many of them in the younger generation, it''s really It''s indescribable.


    "Young master, I am ranked 670 on the potential list of the God Pavilion of daraotian." Wu abandoned his mouth and said, "young master, you are not a man of daraotian?"


    It''s not Wu abandoned to talk big. It''s daraotian. 90% of the young people know that he is Wu abandoned.


    After all, the God Pavilion potential list is aimed at the whole Da Luotian. The whole young generation of Da Luotian is more than 100 billion?!!!


    It''s an astonishing ranking to be ranked 67th. Besides, he''s only over 400 years old. He''s in Da Luotian. He''s really famous.


    You should know that the assessment of jiucangshen Pavilion is divided into 100 battlefields!


    In a hundred battlefields, if each battlefield has ten top 1000 practitioners in the potential list of the God Pavilion, the total is just a thousand.


    What''s more, not all of the top 1000 people on the potential list of the God Pavilion participated in the assessment of the nine Cang God Pavilion.


    Some of the top super demons are sure to enter the four God pavilions. They are more eager for the other three God pavilions, such as the Taiyuan God Pavilion, because the other three God pavilions are stronger.


    In general, this time, there are about 700 or 800 Top 1000 martial arts practitioners in the 100 assessment battlefields.


    For each assessment battlefield, there are an average of seven or eight divine pavilions in the top 1000.


    He is the 670th Wu abandoned. On the ten feather continent, he dare not say that he is invincible, but he is absolutely the first few. He can attack the number of Shenge.


    But Su Chen doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Wu Qizhen feels that Su Chen is not a man of Da Luo.


    "Not really. I''m from Zhan Gutian." Su Chen nodded and said.


    Wu qizai was stunned.


    He thinks that Su Chen is not from Da Luotian, so most of them come from higher planes!


    After all, Su Chen is only 27 years old! At this age The heart that makes people want to die will burst.


    Not from the higher plane, or from the lower plane?


    I didn''t expect


    It is true that Su Chen came from a lower level of Zhan Gutian.


    "Gong Is what you said true? " Wu Qidu''s voice trembled.


    "Of course." Su Chen nods.


    Wu abandoned the silence, the corner of his mouth trembled.


    Wu abandoned has always been extremely proud!!!


    He has a proud capital.


    But at this moment, his pride was broken.He knew that from today on, he should be quiet, down-to-earth, hardworking and even more assiduous.


    Take a look at the young master. By contrast, he is a waste in the waste. If he doesn''t work hard, he doesn''t work hard, and he doesn''t work hard, what can he do to become the strongest?


    With the appearance of Su Chen, Wu Qi also understood a truth - don''t look down on anyone.


    Half a day later.


    Seven evil town arrived.


    The whole town gives people a sense of dilapidation, depression, antiquity and strangeness.


    However, it''s still lively.


    Many people in the town are martial arts practitioners who come to participate in the assessment.


    Even some martial artists set up small stands.


    Some martial arts practitioners also started businesses.


    "There is only one quota for an assessment battlefield. Therefore, 99% of martial artists know that they don''t have a chance to get the quota. Their purpose of entering the examination field is to experience and do business by the way. To do business in the field of assessment is to make huge profits. For example, in the general shops of Da Luotian, there were only ten big Luo Jing''s gas return pills sold. In this dangerous assessment field, the price can be increased five or even ten times. " It seems that he saw Su Chen''s curiosity, and the weapon whispered behind him.


    Su Chen nods. I see.


    "Two gentlemen. Buy some superior elixir. "


    "Two young men, Shiyu continent is very evil and easy to be possessed. I have the best tranquilizing pill


    "Good blood gas pill, it''s cheap."


    "Only a thousand Luojing are the best ancient dragon clothes."


    "Hiding body method!!! The secret body method of the ancestor, one hundred big Luo Jing can read it once! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the rather narrow streets of the small town, which are covered with blood colored rock slabs, people who are not young and light in martial arts are shouting.


    None of these people is below the five levels of humanitarian environment.


    Most of them are six levels, and there are several seven or even eight levels.


    Who gets Zhan Gutian, can sweep everything!


    Not very old.


    Mostly thousands of years old.


    There are men and women.


    Moreover, most of the breath is very stable, not depending on the accumulation of pills.


    Su Chen is still shocked. Da Luotian, it''s so strong!


    It''s no wonder that those martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian are so proud.

 Chapter 1421

    Those young geniuses on both sides of the narrow street will look at Su Chen more.


    Because, the realm of Su Chen, it''s so weird!


    There are two layers in the ancient environment.


    Moreover, there is no hidden realm.


    It''s too bad, too rubbish, too weak. How to enter the ten feather mainland? It''s like there''s a man in junior high school.


    It''s really the focus.


    Su Chen frowns slightly and is stared at by so many people all the time. He is uncomfortable.


    "Young man. Do you drink? " It seems that he saw a trace of impatience from Su Chen. Wu abandoned and said, "there is a purple Lin family in front of him."


    "The Zilin family is a restaurant." Wu explained: "in fact, in dalaotian, many cities have Zilin family. The wine of the purple Lin family is brewed with the blood of the cold purple Lin. "


    "Zilin family? It''s good to look at business opportunities. Have all opened branches to seven evil towns? " Su Chen smiled and became interested. He could see that Wu Qi liked drinking. Normally, most swordsmen like drinking.


    In addition, Wu Qi is a pure swordsman, who tends to be mute in character. He is very cold and doesn''t like to talk.


    But along the way, Wu said a few words, but more or less.


    "Really want to be a good servant?" Su Chen thought to himself, but he appreciated Wu more and more.


    He knew that Wu was trying to do a good job as a servant.


    It''s hard for him.


    "Jiuyou. Do you think Wu abandoned this kind of character Su dust can not help asking nine you, some fun.


    "Don''t you appreciate it very much?" Nine you ask.


    "Of course, I appreciate this kind of dead eye. Only this kind of dead eye can make things happen. He is pure in martial arts and sword training. To be a servant is pure. It''s worthy of respect. " The secluded way of Suzhou dust.


    "You train well. In the future, if you go to the world, you can take him with you. He has a bright future."


    Su Chen nods.


    Then.


    Under the leadership of Wu abandoned, the two headed for the purple Lin family in front of them.


    A little while.


    Here we are.


    The Zilin family is really a restaurant.


    All the guys in it are wearing purple clothes.


    The shopkeeper is a woman with purple pupils.


    However, there seems to be a faint fragrance on this girl. To be exact, it''s body fragrance.


    The woman''s purple long dress is quite neutral, but it can''t hide her beautiful figure and temperament.


    In addition, with the reminder of Jiuyou, Su Chen knows that this woman is wearing a mask. Well, only a pair of purple eyes are true, and the rest of her face is fake.


    Moreover, Su Chen is sure that this woman''s strength is also very strong!!!


    The threat to oneself is no less than Wu abandoned.


    However, this woman''s strength is also introverted and hidden, that is, Su Chen. It''s hard to know that she''s hiding her strength when she changes to other people.


    Interesting.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at the woman.


    And that woman also looked at Su Chen, especially saw Wu abandoned beside Su Chen, even purple eyes slightly trembled.


    "Two gentlemen. Please. " The woman came up and said with a smile. She could only give 80 points on her face, with a kind smile. Of course, it was just a mask.


    Under the guidance of the woman, Su Chen and Wu abandoned, and went to a place slightly inclined to the corner in the tavern hall.


    This is the only seat left.


    In the hall, dozens of martial artists were drinking.


    Moreover, one by one, the strength is quite powerful.


    After sitting down.


    Su Chen asked, "do you know the woman in purple?"


    Wu abandoned to nod: "know. The only daughter of the Zilin family leader. It''s a good start. It is said that the Zilin family is one of the richest families in the whole Da Luotian. Her name is Zihuan. She doesn''t like to build martial arts. She only likes to do business. As long as there is a grand gathering of top martial arts practitioners, such as assessment war, ranking war, secret land war, etc., there is no shortage of her figure. Where she goes, the purple Lin family will open. "


    When Wu Qi introduced Zihuan, Zihuan came up with a jar of purple wine.


    "Two gentlemen. Please. " Zihuan smiled and put the wine on the table. Her beautiful purple eyes swept Su Chen''s eyes. She was curious.


    Wu Qi is very famous.


    It can be said that nearly all of the 100000 martial arts practitioners who participated in the Shiyu secret territory battlefield heard the name Wu abandoned.


    However, there are not many people who have seen Wu abandon.


    Wu Qi is a swordsman. He is a pure swordsman. He likes to be alone.


    In the days of dariotian, few people have seen it.


    As a result, dozens of martial artists in the hall did not recognize Wu.


    But Zihuan recognized it!Just because she recognized Wu Qi, she was interested in Su Chen.


    Can drink with Wu abandon, moreover, it seems that Su Chen is the main, Wu abandon is the second.


    It''s just amazing.


    The same scene as a dream.


    Su Chen, it must not be simple.


    She felt.


    In addition, Su Chen is only the second floor of the ancient solid word.


    Curious.


    Her curiosity came up.


    That''s why she brought the wine herself.


    "Little girl, Zihuan. You are... " Zihuan smiled, looked at Su Chen and asked, the voice is very clear and pleasant, very pleasant.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen said.


    Zihuan searches in her mind.


    Su Chen?


    It seems that I haven''t heard of it.


    Is Su Chen deliberately concealing his name? Got a fake name?


    However, Zihuan''s smile was full of three points: "Mr. Su. If you don''t mind, I''ll drink twice as much with you. "


    Intuition told her that Su Chen was not easy. She wants to find out.


    "Sit down." Su Chen naturally agreed and smiled.


    Wu Qiqi, however, was silent, cold and seemingly indifferent to his affairs.


    Zihuan sat down.


    Take the wine jar and pour the wine for Su Chen.


    But just then!


    On the wine table at the right rear not far from Su Chen''s table, a young man dressed in luxury, a long white suit, and a green sword with cold light on the table suddenly said: "purple girl, isn''t that good? I invited Miss purple to have a drink, but she refused. But now I take the initiative to drink with a kid who is in the second level of henggu. Is this a fight in my face? "


    The man opened his mouth.


    Immediately.


    The hall was quiet for a moment.


    Then.


    "Yes. Purple girl. You are not kind. "


    "Purple girl, do you like the weak one?"


    "Purple girl, this boy is also worthy of you to pour wine?"


    "Purple girl, you can''t treat it differently."


    "What Mr. Hong said is, Miss purple, in this capacity, pouring wine for such a boy and beating us in the face."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people are half joking and half irritated.


    Purple Huan is not beautiful.


    After all, I can give 80 points. Of course, it''s her mask, but other people don''t know!


    But even if it''s not beautiful, Zihuan''s identity is there.


    Zilin''s eldest daughter.


    This identity is enough for many young talents to yearn for and admire.


    Don''t pursue too many talented people.


    Just like the first young man who was in trouble just now, he was called Mr. Hong Lifeng.


    More than 2100 years old, the top of the seven layers of humanitarian environment.


    In Da Luotian, it''s a little famous.


    It is the loyal pursuer of Zihuan.


    As long as there is a restaurant in Zilin''s house, he must be there.


    This time, ten feather continent is no exception.


    He also wanted Zihuan to pour wine for him before. Unfortunately, Zihuan didn''t care about him.


    Of course, he''s used to it and doesn''t get angry.


    But now, Zihuan takes the initiative to pour wine for the garbage on the second floor of henggu, which means?!!!


    He felt his face breaking.


    Anger, burning.

 Chapter 1422

    "Boy. It''s a two-tier realm in the ancient world, but it''s not qualified to drink in the house of Zilin. " Next moment, Hong Lifeng continued, his eyes fixed on Su Chen. The cool color was a threat.


    And the other young martial arts practitioners who sat at the same table with Hong Lifeng also stared at Su Chen with a cold smile.


    In that second, Wu wanted to start.


    A group of ants dare to talk to Su Chen like this?!


    All he needed was a sword, and the hall was quiet.


    However, Su Chen''s eyes stopped him.


    Su Chen can''t help but look at Zihuan: "purple girl. It''s not kind enough to do that. "


    With a quiet smile, Su Chen drinks the glass of wine poured by Zihuan.


    When he''s a fool?


    Why does Zihuan pour herself wine? That is to say, the self righteous fool who has settled the table over there will be jealous and angry directly, and make himself angry, right?


    She did it on purpose.


    Start a fight and see what you can do?


    "What do you say, huan''er doesn''t understand." Of course, Zihuan won''t admit it. There''s a little smug smile on her face.


    Huan''er.


    She even called herself huan''er.


    Another potion.


    Sure enough!


    With Zihuan''s smile, she even called herself huan''er to Su Chen. Not far away, Hong Lifeng''s face was completely cold, and he stood up directly. He stared at Su Chen, and the killing intention in his eyes could not be covered.


    "Women. Be nice. If you like playing with fire, maybe you will burn yourself to death. " Su Chen still ignores Hong Lifeng and says with a faint smile.


    "Dare you ignore my son?!" Seeing that Su Chen ignored himself directly, Hong Lifeng almost exploded, and his breath suddenly rose.


    Murderous and irascible.


    Boundless boiling.


    Throughout the hall, the atmosphere was stiff.


    And Su Chen still didn''t see Hong Lifeng.


    Wu abandoned to squint the eye, similarly does not have any movement, but, he thought, only needs one percent breath, may kill Hong Lifeng.


    "Prince Su, huan''er is curious. You can satisfy huan''er''s curiosity. " Zihuan went on saying that she had spread her charming voice. Her voice was green and her eyes were more playful.


    Hong Lifeng couldn''t help it.


    Move!


    Just go straight!


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    At the door of Zilin''s house, a group of people came in.


    This group of people, as soon as they appear, suddenly, attracts everyone''s attention.


    Even Hong Lifeng was stunned.


    Then.


    In the hall, everyone stood up.


    "Miss Liu."


    "Miss Wang."


    "Young master Liu."


    "I have seen Miss Liu."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Respectful.


    Awe is incomparable!!!


    Who are the people here? Wang Qianqiu, Liu Baobao and Liu Sui. And Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu.


    Liu Baobao is one of the top 1000 potential people in the God Pavilion. Wang Qianqiu is just over 1000, which is the top monster in the sky.


    One of the most terrifying talents among the 100000 martial arts practitioners who participated in the assessment of Shiyu secret place battlefield.


    Although the dozens of martial artists in the hall are all good, they are far from Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu.


    Can you be polite? Can you not bow?


    Even Hong Lifeng has resisted his impulse to give Su Chen a hand. He bows to Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui.


    That''s the second.


    "Sister, you Look over there... " Liu Sui was the first to discover the existence of Su Chen.


    He whispered a reminder.


    In an instant.


    The faces of Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu changed wildly.


    Become shocked, pale, scared, frightened


    Shivering.


    Then, under the eyes of all the people who are puzzled, curious and confused.


    Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui, etc. walk towards the table of Su Chen.


    In silence, several people have arrived at Su Chen.


    Then!!!


    Bow.


    It was a bow.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Liu Sui said in a voice, some of the flavor of respect, the strong for respect, that''s it.


    Even Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu bowed.


    For a moment.


    In the hall, the silence.


    There was no breath.


    They were stunned and scared.


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu, the level of the peerless monster, unexpectedly Bow to a 27 year old boy on the second floor of henggujing? Still so respectful? So awed?This Is this his mother a ghost?


    Purple Huan''s beautiful eyes are shining.


    She was a little excited.


    Wu abandoned to be a servant. Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and others fear 100000 points.


    Who is this man?! She would like to know everything about Su Chen at once!


    She stared at Su Chen tightly, and her beautiful eyes became more and more bright.


    At the moment, Hong Lifeng is the most miserable one. He is scared and his legs and feet are shaking.


    Difficult Is this 27 year old garbage on the second floor of henggujing very big? Otherwise, how could Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu All in awe?


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are notorious evildoers and proud!


    Hong Lifeng''s face was pale and pale, so frightened that he could not speak.


    Su Chen, however, has no face. He doesn''t take care of Liu Baobao, just nodded his head lightly.


    Then.


    "You You You, Mr. Wu Qiwu? " The next moment, suddenly, in the dead silence, Wang Qianqiu''s eyes suddenly fixed on Wu abandoned!


    It''s surprise and terror.


    Wu abandon!!!


    It''s tough.


    The ultimate genius of a generation.


    Although she is very proud and proud, she is very self-conscious. She can''t compare with Wu Qi. It''s said that Wu Qi has the strength to fight with the Ninth level cultivators in the humanitarian environment.


    Moreover, Wu abandon is only the existence of the six levels of human environment!


    No matter how low-key Wu Qi is, it''s just that those ordinary talents and martial arts practitioners haven''t seen him. For example, Wang Qianqiu knew Wu Qi, met him once, and heard about his amazing deeds.


    At this moment, I saw Wu Qi at the same table of Su Chen!


    This It''s terrible.


    Are su Chen and Wu Qi friends? My God!!! Wang Qianqiu is scared.


    Su Chen is indeed unimaginable. He and Wu Qi are friends.


    Fortunately, when Liu Sui broke her arm, she and Liu Baobao didn''t have the impulse to start.


    Wu abandoned to sweep Wang Qianqiu one eye, light nod, he does not know Wang Qianqiu at all.


    See Wu abandon nod.


    In the hall.


    The atmosphere is more solidified.


    Completely solidified.


    A lot of people are scared out of consciousness. Sword rhyme kill God Wu abandon?!


    No one thinks that this person nodded in a fake way, because no one in the young generation should dare to pretend to be Wu abandoned, that is to seek death.


    Since nodded, that shows, this person is really Wu abandon.


    Wu''s name can frighten many martial arts practitioners to cry. Wu abandoned his hand and saw no sword shadow, only his head, not his words.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Among the 100000 martial arts practitioners in the assessment battlefield of Shiyu continent, Wu abandoned is definitely one of the strongest and the most terrifying.


    No Unexpectedly, I met you at Zilin''s house.


    At this moment, Hong Lifeng''s scalp will burst!!!


    Wu Qiqi and the 27 year old boy on the second floor of henggujing are at a wine table! Together! No, it''s a friend!


    He dared to provoke Wu''s friend Hong Lifeng will bite his teeth off.


    His face was pale as if he had been drained of blood all over his body.


    Then, Wang Qianqiu''s voice trembled and asked: "Mr. Wu and Mr. Su are Is it a friend? "


    Wu abandoned his head.


    See Wu abandon shake his head, purple Huan''s beautiful eyes more a doubt, not a friend, how to come in together, together a wine table?


    Hong Lifeng is suddenly excited, like grasping the straw.


    Not a friend?! That''s good, that''s good, that''s good.


    At this time, Wu abandoned to open up again, he looked at Wang Qianqiu: "I am the servant of Prince su."


    [ask for tickets. Then, recommend a friend''s good book, called "the strongest Sao operation", author Wu Tong fire. Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 1423

    Servant servant?


    Wu''s words, like a nuclear bomb, burst in everyone''s heart and mind.


    Don''t mention the monsters in the hall whose strength is not too terrible. Even Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui and Zihuan are shocked.


    Wu abandoned? servant? What a joke!


    Who is Wu Qi? One of the youngest monsters in the top 1000 of the potential of the great Luotian Pavilion. Among the top 1000 talents in the potential list of the great Luotian Pavilion, one of the talents with the highest level of fighting.


    In addition, Wu Qi''s understanding of sword rhyme is the existence of the first and second in the whole young generation of Da Luo Tian.


    There are too many halos on Wu Qiqi''s head.


    In addition, Wu Qi is very proud. As we all know, once, Wu Qi was shocked by his rejection of the solicitation of the son of God in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan.


    The Taiyuan God Pavilion is one of the four God pavilions, and it is also a god pavilion that all the martial artists in the whole daraotian long for.


    And Shenzi, also known as the Ninth level disciple.


    There are countless disciples in the four God pavilions. Each of them is the most monsters that push the ages horizontally. But even the most monsters that push the ages horizontally are also divided into three or six or nine grades.


    There are nine levels in the division of disciples in the four God pavilions, with strict standards.


    Among them, the first level disciple is the weakest and the Ninth level disciple is the strongest.


    Of course, the Ninth level disciples are the least. For example, there are only ten ninth level disciples in jiucangshen Pavilion.


    And the Ninth level disciples are generally called the son of God or the goddess.


    It''s a horrible honor to be attracted by a son of God in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan.


    As long as he agrees, he can become a disciple of the Taiyuan God Pavilion and join the Taiyuan God Pavilion at the age of over 400. What kind of honor is it? What kind of shock?


    But Wu rejected it, without hesitation.


    This event caused a great sensation in Da Luotian!!!


    Many people think Wu abandoned is a fool, but also reflects from the side how proud is Wu abandoned in the end?


    There is no more pride.


    It is such a proud and indescribable super monster that Even willing to become a 27-year-old servant of a young man with two levels of the ancient world?


    Damn it!


    On one side, Hong was so scared that he could not feel his knees and legs.


    Touch!


    Kneel.


    Hong Lifeng knelt on the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Not only kneeling, but also heavy kowtow, the forehead are kowtowed blood. He was so scared that his heart would burst.


    He just provoked Su Chen!


    A man who can make Wu abandon as a servant has to How horrible is it? In a word, you can let yourself die and your family die?


    He was going to be so scared that his limbs were stiff that he even shook his head.


    I''m really an old longevity star. I''ve lived enough!!!


    Moreover, because of the extreme terror, he also calmed down a little. Think again, he is a fool!


    Let''s not say how horrible Su Chen is? How terrible? Just because this is the purple Lin family, he shouldn''t be so impulsive and want to do it.


    He just didn''t do it. If he did, he would have to compensate Zilin''s family and bear the anger of Zihuan even if he wasn''t killed instantly by Su Chen and Wu Xiao? In Zilin''s house, you are not allowed to do anything at will.


    Zihuan is pitching herself. She has no brain when she is impulsive. Now think about it, he can''t breathe. Zi Huan is too dangerous, and Su Gongzi is even more dangerous to the point of chilling.


    His only desire now is to get out of Zilin''s house. It''s best not to encounter Su Chen and Zihuan in the future.


    Su Chen waved his hand at will. He didn''t teach Hong Lifeng any interest. He couldn''t raise his interest. Instead, he looked at Zihuan thoughtfully: "miss Zihuan, you are disappointed."


    Zihuan wants Hong Lifeng to make a gun to test Su Chen''s strength.


    Of course, Hong Lifeng has no brain. Instead, he has brain. This is Zilin''s house. He won''t want to start from the beginning.


    Now, Hong Lifeng has been scared to the core. How dare he do it? Naturally, we can''t test the strength of Su Chen.


    Zihuan''s good idea is a miscalculation.


    "Mr. Su. You are really scared by huan''er. " The purple eyes of Zihuan blink slightly, which is a kind of playful and charming combination of angels and demons.


    Zihuan looks calm on the surface, but in the heart, it''s already stormy.


    She is more curious about Su Chen.


    Very curious.


    Then, Zihuan said, "Prince Su, huan''er is more and more curious about you."


    "That purple girl should be careful. If a woman is curious about a man, it''s not far away from being trapped. " Su Chen took another sip of wine: "the wine of the purple Lin family is indeed worthy of its reputation. It''s good wine.""Prince Su can take a fancy to huan''er?" Zihuan seems to have some bitterness. She blinks: "huan''er is not beautiful."


    Said, eyes swept aside stood there some embarrassed, frightened, awed Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu: "compared with Liu girl, Wang girl, it''s far from it."


    That''s the truth.


    No matter how beautiful the eyes, temperament and figure of Zihuan are.


    In fact, Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are far away from each other.


    After all, Zihuan with a mask is 80 points. It''s just a beautiful woman. It''s one in a hundred, while liubaobao and Wang Qianqiu, who can score more than 95 points, are one in a million.


    It''s really far away. It''s not a grade at all.


    Su Chen smiled and reached out his head abruptly, close to Zihuan''s ear, blowing a hot air: "huan''er. Maybe huan''er is more beautiful than Miss Liu and Miss Wang when she takes off her mask. "


    Purple Huan''s beautiful eyes trembled fiercely.


    Shocked.


    Very shocked.


    Can su Chen find out that he has a mask? How is that possible?


    Her mask is made by a real master of heaven''s way. Even the most powerful one can''t find it.


    How about Su Chen


    It''s amazing!


    Zihuan is really shocked.


    "Mr. Su. Can you tell huan''er who you are? " Zihuan is really curious and interested in Su Chen. This man is too mysterious, too weird, too incredible.


    "I''m nobody." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and then stood up: "purple girl, purple Lin family should have a room, right? Two. "


    Tonight, I must have a rest in seven evil town.


    The Zilin family is a good place to live.


    "Of course." Zihuan nodded. Although she was eager to know the background and origin of Su Chen, she also knew that she could not eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Mr. Su, I I Help us. " Just as Su Chen stood up, Feng Yanqing, who was standing respectfully behind Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui, began to speak in a trembling voice.


    All the way.


    She, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are exploring the way for Liu Baobao. Although there is no real danger of life and death, it is not easy.


    Several times, they were injured.


    One hundred thousand examiners can always meet some fighters and killers.


    What''s more, the evil spirit on Shiyu continent is too strong, which makes their combat effectiveness somewhat suppressed.


    Anyway, it''s really dangerous to explore the way for Liu Baobao''s three people. There''s always the possibility of cannon fodder.


    She longed to break away from the three.


    Su Chen, however, has no intention of being able to do it. He may only need a word from Su Chen.


    With Feng Yanqing''s opening, Liu Baobao''s three bodies trembled and they were a little nervous.


    Along the way, they did take Feng Yanqing as the Pathfinder.


    Su Chen and Feng Yanqing did come to Shiyu together.


    "Oh?" Su Chen glances at Feng Yanqing and ponders: "I don''t know if you are, girl?"


    As soon as Su Chen said this, Feng Yanqing''s face turned white.


    Su Chen pretends not to know her.


    Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu were even more angry and scared, and they clenched their fists angrily.


    "Mr. Su, I......" Feng Yanqing bit her lips and stared at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, you Do you need someone to warm your bed tonight

 Chapter 1424

    No shame!


    No shame at all!


    Her mother is a guard beside Miss Yin, so she has a very high position. Feng Yanqing is also held by others and is the greenhouse flower.


    This is the first time that she felt danger, cruelty and life and death when she took part in the examination of Shiyu secret battlefield.


    Along the way, she was frightened.


    Especially that time, she fell into a pit. The evil spirit in the pit was like a sharp knife, which almost broke her spirit into pieces. She couldn''t even recall the horror.


    She was scared.


    She doesn''t want to be a Pathfinder.


    In order to get rid of Liu Baobao, she is willing to dedicate her innocent body to Su Chen.


    As long as she becomes a woman of Su Chen, she has Su Chen to protect herself. On Shiyu continent, she is not afraid of anything. She doesn''t see it. Are even Wu Qi his servant?


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Feng Yanqing''s arrogance, from the yuan family, she would not have looked at Su Chen, attacked him and ridiculed him. She would have taken care of her.


    After all, there are some people who are connected with Yin Yin Yin. He always takes care of them.


    Unfortunately, Feng Yanqing killed herself.


    "Miss Feng, you How can you... " Hearing that Feng Yanqing didn''t want to be shamed, they all offered themselves pillows. Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu almost collapsed. Their goddess, unexpectedly Even rush to warm the bed?


    No doubt it''s a knife, stabbing them in the bottom of their hearts!


    "Shameless..." Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu hum, but they dare not say that Feng Yanqing is shameless.


    After all, Feng Yanqing''s looks are top-notch. What if Su chenzhen is really moved? Once Feng Yanqing really climbed into the bed of Prince Su, Feng Yanqing suddenly became a Phoenix.


    So now, even if Feng Yanqing is really shameless, they can only scold in the bottom of their hearts and dare not say it.


    "Cluck. Young master Su, it''s so gorgeous "There are people warming the bed," Zihuan said


    "No need." Next moment, Su Chen glances at Feng Yanqing and refuses directly. He is not picky about food.


    There are many women in him.


    What''s more beautiful than Feng Yanqing.


    Feng Yanqing''s shameless character is disgusting.


    He''s really off his stomach.


    With Su Chen''s refusal, Feng Yanqing''s face suddenly turned pale and pale!!!


    She knew she was done.


    Su Chen refuses herself, that is to say, she can''t escape the claws of Liu Baobao''s three people and is still a Pathfinder.


    Not only that, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are also angry with themselves. It''s hard to protect themselves as before.


    For a while, Feng Yanqing''s desperate tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Mr. Su, you are so cruel. Such a beautiful person would refuse to warm your bed. Tut tut... " Purple Huan''s eyes brightened, and she became more curious about Su Chen.


    Whatever Feng Yanqing''s character? Is it really shameless? However, Feng Yanqing''s appearance is really top-notch and unique.


    The existence of this unique self recommended pillow can be directly rejected by Su Chen.


    Moreover, she could see that Su Chen was not interested in it from the bottom of her heart, rather than pretending.


    This fixation is extremely rare among men.


    "If Miss purple is willing to warm my son''s bed, I absolutely agree." Su Chen smiles.


    Under the mask, Zihuan''s face turned red.


    This bastard!


    Tune ~ ~ ~ play yourself!


    "Mr. Su joked. Huan''er, a thin willow, can only live alone for a lifetime." The way of Zihuan.


    "In my son''s eyes. Purple girl is the best of the best. " Su Chen blinked.


    Zihuan stopped talking and became nervous at the bottom of her heart. This son of a bitch, can''t you see the face under this girl''s mask?


    Su Chen and Zihuan are flirting.


    The others in the hall, however, were somewhat unnatural.


    I really can''t understand Su Chen''s taste.


    Although Zihuan is the eldest daughter of Zilin family, she has a relatively high status, but her appearance is too far away from Feng Yanqing.


    Su Chen refused Feng Yanqing, but was interested in Zihuan.


    I really can''t understand!


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu look at each other, and the beautiful eyes of the two women are all weird.


    In fact, the two women are also critical of Su Chen.


    The main thing is that they met twice. Su Chen''s eyes on them were quiet and peaceful. At most, they had a little appreciation.


    It''s incredible.


    Before, when they met other young martial arts practitioners, their eyes could not help but eat them.


    They have a thousand percent confidence in their looks.But here in Su Chen, he was hit.


    Su Chen really ignores them and is not interested in them.


    Now, it seems that Su Chen''s aesthetic is different from ordinary people!


    You see, Su Chen is obviously more interested in Zihuan.


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are not eager for Su Chen to take a fancy to them, just a little bit of vanity as top beauties.


    No matter any woman, no matter what her personality, pride, coldness, purity or playfulness, she always cares about others'' opinions on their looks from the bottom of her heart.


    In particular, Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu, the top-level peerless, have not been so ignored. Su Chen is the first.


    To be honest, the two girls are not convinced.


    "Hum, Mr. Su, come with me." Zihuan gives Su Chen a white look. She has a fierce quarrel. Usually, she doesn''t know how many people are running by her. Unexpectedly, today, she meets her opponent and runs over her.


    She doesn''t want to continue to talk with Su Chen, otherwise, she must be the one who suffers.


    Under the leadership of Zihuan.


    Su Chen and Wu abandon live in the guest room of Zilin''s house.


    Entering the guest room, Su Chen begins to practice.


    Work hard!!!


    No matter how evil the genius is, there is no lack of effort.


    Because yesterday absorbed a huge amount of evil spirit, although it has been completely digested, Su Chen has not been fully proficient in the increased physical strength.


    It is very important to consolidate.


    And when Su Chen practices in his room


    But a big thing happened.


    In the hall on the first floor of the Zilin family.


    Many martial arts practitioners are having a heated discussion.


    "That crazy woman has come to seven evil towns?"


    "The first Yu Qing was also divided into ten secret battlefields."


    "It''s a good play."


    "What does that crazy woman want to do? I''ve never seen a combatant like her


    "If you come to Shiyu continent, you will not change your character and be defeated sooner or later."


    "If you want to defeat her, there are millions or tens of millions of them. Up to now, they still have this invincible fighting skill."


    "Not because of the puppet?"


    "Speaking of that puppet body, it''s really enviable! With it, it''s almost invincible! "


    "I see! It''s hard for her to get married in her whole life. "


    "She has set up a stage in the seven evil town. Now, I don''t know how many people have gone to the stage. They want to see the elegant demeanor of the first lady."


    "That''s right. Isn''t the first lady Qing the seventh on the list of Darrow fairies? Nature is beautiful. Let''s go and have a look. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1425

    First Yu Qing.


    A very special name.


    Surname first.


    In daraotian, there are many strange surnames.


    Among them, the most famous ones are the first, the ninth and the seventh.


    It is said that these surnames are related to an ancient secret of Da Luotian.


    And the first family, Tianjiu family and Shenqi family are all the top families in the sky of Darrow. Besides the four God pavilions, the first and second families exist.


    Even the Liu family where Liu Baobao and Liu Sui lived is a bit worse than the first family, Tianjiu family and Shenqi family.


    It is said that the first family has more than 70 disciples in the four God pavilions, which is a terrible number.


    The first Yu Qing of the first family is also very famous.


    She is the youngest daughter of the current head of the first family. She was born into a country. However, it is said that her character is biased towards men and she likes to fight since she was a child! Fight!! Fight!!!


    A gorgeous beauty, but also a battle madman.


    It''s still desperate.


    Because of the belligerence of the first Yu Qing, the first family seems to love her very much. For the sake of her safety, the first family, 170 years ago, used a very rare martial art of the best in heaven as a reward to find the chief weapon refiner of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, and spent 19 years refining a puppet body.


    This puppet body is said to be the most satisfactory work of the chief weapon refining master of the Taiyuan God Pavilion in millions of years.


    This puppet has a strong defense!!!


    How strong is it? It is said that this puppet body can ignore all the attacks in the heaven. What concept? It''s only a few dozen people who can have the strength of the heaven realm on the potential list of the God Pavilion.


    Even Wu abandoned is only the fighting power of the nine levels of the humanitarian environment.


    In other words, with this puppet in the body, in the young generation, the first Yu Qing is almost invincible.


    She is more than 600 years old. She is too young. Her talent for martial arts is also extremely terrifying. Now she has the eighth level of the humanitarian environment. Her actual combat effectiveness can surpass the next level, which is similar to that of Wu abandoned and the Ninth level of the humanitarian environment.


    In cooperation with the puppet body, the first Yu Qing ranked over 490 on the potential ranking of the Shenge. It is higher than the rank of Wu abandoned.


    Of course, if a martial arts cultivator is asked to choose his or her opponent, which is Wu Qi or the first Yu Qing, most people dare not choose Wu Qi, because when facing Wu Qi, the probability of death is higher.


    Because of the existence of the puppet body, the first Yu Qing wants to defeat her. Except for a few people on the potential list of Shenge, others don''t want to think about it.


    However, the puppet body has a shortcoming that it can only defend, not attack.


    Therefore, if she wants to defeat others, she can only rely on her own strength, and the puppet body can only let her invincible and not welcome her, which is the reason why she ranks over 490. If the puppet body can also attack, it is estimated that the first Yu Qing can directly enter the top 100.


    The belligerent first Yu Qing once said that in the young generation, who can defeat her at the same age as her, she will marry each other.


    When this word was put out, the whole sky was boiling.


    Because, first Yu Qing is very beautiful!!! The seventh place in the list of Darrow''s female immortals is absolutely the best of the best. The gold content is too high!


    The list of Darrow female immortals includes all the female martial artists except the four God pavilions. In other words, in addition to those gorgeous deities in the four God pavilions, the first Yu Qing ranked seventh among the trillions of female martial arts practitioners in the whole Da Luo Tian. What an exaggerated ranking.


    What''s more, the first Yu Qing is the little princess of the first family. If she marries her, she will struggle for 100000 years less!


    Anyway, it''s a great thing to marry the first Yu Qing. It''s very attractive.


    At that time, when the first Yu Qing released the news, she did not know how many people came to challenge her. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    It''s too hard.


    First of all, she is about her age. She is more than 600 years old. She can''t be over 1000 years old. No more than a thousand years old, the whole potential of the God Pavilion Top 1000, there are only a few people.


    And those few people really have no strength to defeat the first Yu Qing. If you don''t say anything else, the puppet is there, and the first Yu Qing will not be defeated.


    Therefore, over the past 100 years, gradually, not many people have challenged first lady Qing.


    To defeat the first Yu Qing is just a beautiful dream.


    Unexpectedly, the woman came to Shiyu mainland and took part in the examination of secret places.


    Also arrogant came to the seven evil Town, set the stage.


    Of course, it''s the focus of attention.


    If you don''t want to challenge her, the seventh place in the list of female immortals will be enough to attract 99% of the examiners.


    The martial arts practitioners in the hall discussed and discussed. They couldn''t help but pay their bills one by one and hurried to the battle platform at the east gate of the seven evil town."Sister Yu Qing is really warlike." Zihuan murmured to herself, some helpless: "unfortunately, how can I defeat you? Elder sister, you can''t get married in this life. "


    Suddenly, Zihuan thought of Su Chen.


    "That bastard is only 27 years old! Can Wu abandon to be a servant, can you defeat Yu Qing''s younger sister As soon as Zihuan thought about it, she was excited.


    She would like to see someone beat first Yuqing. She has a good personal relationship with first Yuqing. She doesn''t want to see first Yuqing alone for life.


    In addition, she really wants to see what kind of strength Su Chen really has?


    Taking a deep breath, Zihuan hesitated for a moment, and went upstairs to Su Chen''s room.


    Go to the door of Su Chen''s room.


    Zihuan knocks on the door.


    "Who?" In the room, Su Chen opened his eyes and said softly.


    "It''s huan''er." Zihuan said.


    "Miss purple, what can I do for you?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Here Mr. Su, I have a good sister named first Yuqing... " Zihuan begins to describe the excellence of the first Yu Qing. Of course, she mainly talks about how beautiful the first Yu Qing is. Then, finally, she tells Su Chen that if she defeats the first Yu Qing, she can marry her.


    "Oh." Finally, when Zihuan finished speaking, Su Chen even gave such a word, "Oh".


    The heart of Zihuan''s killing is there.


    This bastard!!!


    Don''t open the door for yourself to enter the room even if, oneself said half a day, then, a perfunctory "Oh" word? She has the heart to kill.


    "Don''t you go to the East Gate arena to have a look?" Zihuan pressed down her anger and asked.


    "No." Su Chen refuses without hesitation. He has no interest. He doesn''t lack women. She is more beautiful. What does it have to do with her?


    "You..." Zihuan stood outside the door. Under the mask, her face was blue and blue. She thought she was in a good mood. Unexpectedly Still be angry to want to spit blood.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with Miss purple, I''ll practice." Su Chen''s meaning is obvious. If you have nothing nutritious about purple Huan, you should get out of here and don''t disturb yourself.


    Zihuan''s body trembled with Qi.


    However, we can only leave.


    "Bastard, you must not dare. I know that you are a 27 year old boy with two levels of the ancient world. What strength can you have? It''s estimated that the background is very big. Wu Qicai must be your servant. Hum hum... " While Zihuan slanders Su Chen in her heart, she leaves. She is really angry with Su Chen.


    And after Zihuan left.


    "Young man." At the door, another person appeared, Wu abandoned.


    "What is it?" Su Chen still asked lightly.


    "Young master, I want to go to the East Gate arena and challenge the first Yu Qing." Wu abandoned the point of view.


    "Yes." Su Chen agrees directly.


    Wu abandoned and left. He really wanted to challenge Yu Qing. However, he was not interested in Yu Qing. As a pure swordsman, he could not be interested in the love between men and women. Otherwise, what is pure?


    His heart is complete, above kendo.


    The reason why he wants to challenge the first Yu Qing is one purpose, war!!! The first Yu Qing is on the potential list of Shenge, ranking higher than him!


    He wants to challenge.


    Moreover, he wants to test whether the puppet body of the first Yu Qing is really as invincible as the rumor.

 Chapter 1426

    At the moment, seven evil towns.


    East gate.


    A high platform was erected there.


    Before the war, it was already a sea of people.


    Moreover, the quality of these people is extremely high.


    After all, these people are examiners, almost no less than five levels of humanity.


    Each is a super monster.


    At the moment, everyone is staring at the high platform, tightly.


    Men and women!


    One by one, the eyes are full of amazement and admiration


    Including some nuns, they were all amazed by the women on the platform.


    How beautiful!!!


    Better to meet than to be famous.


    First Yu Qing, it''s really beautiful. She deserves her name!


    The 175cm tall figure, a pair of slender legs, wrapped in a hundred thousand years of silk stockings. Partly hidden and partly visible,


    ''s feet were covered with natural Silver Purple crystal high heels. The beauty of the soul was so intense that her white toes were painted with lavender nail polish, making her toes look like artworks.


    A sky blue long skirt is made of top-grade Datura filament. It''s sewn by hand. For such a skirt, it may need tens of thousands of big Luojing. It''s enough for some second-class and third-class families of Luotian to fight for 100000 years. The first family is simply extremely rich.


    The first Yu Qing''s face is a face with natural beauty and natural beauty, especially a pair of agate eyes. It''s too bright and radiant. The perfect and delicate nose, eyebrows and cherry mouth are even more appropriate ornaments. A face with a score of 9.8 is amazing and unforgettable.


    But her whole temperament, however, is a kind of valiant, with a touch of evil spirit and murderous spirit, which is not satisfied with her perfect, exciting and stunning figure and appearance.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should be a battle maniac. It''s a pity that she looks so beautiful. It''s enough to eat by her looks! Still so obsessed with martial arts, relying on strength to eat, still let people live?


    "Does anyone want to challenge Yu Qing?" The first Yu Qing opened her mouth, breaking the atmosphere of adoration, love, appreciation, amazement, desire and obsession. She smiled, and the air seemed to freeze.


    First Yu Qing opens.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to answer.


    Is the first Yu Qing so easy to defeat?


    If it''s so easy to beat, the first Yu Qing has been married for more than 100 years.


    But.


    There is always someone else''s brain impulse. She can''t help it. First Yu Qing is so beautiful that she loses her intelligence directly.


    As long as you defeat the first Yuqing, the first Yuqing is yours. It''s too confusing.


    "My son is..." The next moment, a man in a black robe, drinking it, just wanted to introduce himself, but was interrupted by the first Yu Qing: "to challenge, just come up, Yu Qing is not interested in knowing your name."


    The man''s face turned red and disgraced.


    All of a sudden, everyone turned around and looked at him.


    He bit his teeth and jumped onto the platform in a flash.


    As soon as he came on stage, many people recognized him.


    Reich.


    The existence of more than 1700 people on the Shenge potential list.


    Already very strong!!!


    Although not in the top 1000.


    Leihe is in the middle of the eighth level of humanitarian environment. The software in his hand is a special sword, named Leishe sword.


    In Da Luotian, Reich''s fame is not small.


    On the stage, Reich wanted to say something else, however


    The first Yu Qing has already sold.


    The fragrant wind is quiet, very thin, but it is winding around. The first lady is moving.


    A move is a startling speed.


    The sky blue figure is like melting in the air.


    There is only a silver white light spot, quietly cutting through the air, towards Reich.


    Reher''s face changed sharply.


    The whole man fell into a hole in the ice.


    It''s cold.


    At this moment, he finally calmed down. Is he a fool? Why come on stage?


    He''s no match at all!


    He is a 1700 strong first lady, who wants to defeat more than 490. Where is his confidence?


    Besides, for pure defense, the first Yu Qing can enter the top 100.


    I''m really invincible!


    Now, though, it''s too late to regret.


    Reich''s on his head. Let''s go.


    "Drink!" A low drink, the hand of the thundersnake sword suddenly delimited.


    With a dark purple lightning line.


    The combination of sword and thunder.


    In the air, there are waves of lightning that make people numb and dizzy.The speed of the sword is very fast, and the angle of the sword is also extremely tricky.


    Lehr, after all, has some strength.


    However.


    Not even a breath.


    Under the attention of all the people, the thunder and lightning sword of Leihe broke suddenly!


    In the lament, it becomes nothingness.


    That''s the second.


    Poof


    Leihe flew out, a bloody blood hole on his shoulder, very clear.


    It''s a knife. It''s very delicate. It''s only an inch long, with a small thumb wide and silver white.


    A fine Throwing Knife.


    But it was this subtle throwing knife that easily crushed Leihe''s thunder and lightning sword, and seriously injured Leihe''s shoulder.


    So terrible!


    The whole battle process, too fast, from Rehe to the platform, to Rehe falling platform, a total of, not a second.


    Under the high platform.


    There was no breath.


    The name of the first Yuqing and the name of its terrifying power. I''ve heard of it before, and now I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s really chilling!


    How many people are there who can beat Reich? However, Leihe was defeated by the first lady.


    It''s so powerful!!!


    No wonder I can''t get married.


    "Who else is going to challenge Yu Qing?" First Yu Qing asked in anticipation.


    That is to say, the first Yu Qing suddenly raised her beautiful eyes. In the beautiful eyes, there was a little more war and expectation


    Her beautiful eyes lock on a young man who just came to the platform - Wu abandoned.


    She felt a hint of danger from Wu Qiqi.


    In that second, the first Yu Qing raised her head again, and she saw Zihuan.


    "Sister Huan." The first Yu Qing was a little happy, and her face was a little more smiling. Immediately, she was so beautiful that she lost her mind.


    "Yuqing, where are you and where is the battle platform?" Zihuan is helpless.


    "Sister Huan, where are you going, and where are the Zilin family?" The first Yu Qing has some playful teasing way.


    "You! Be defeated earlier, marry earlier! " Zihuan said with a wry smile.


    "Sister Huan, I''d like to. Unfortunately, I haven''t met a man who can defeat Yu Qing." The first Yu Qing is a little coquettish and pouting. She looks so cute and beautiful. There are some people drooling under the stage. You know, there are all the most monsters under the stage! The mood is not so good. It can make them lose their mind and drool. You can imagine the power of the first Yuqing''s coquetry!


    "Yuqing. There is a man who can beat you Zihuan blinks. In her mind, she thinks of Su Chen. Hum, asshole, I want you to bully me. I will continue to trouble you. You don''t want to challenge Yu Qing, but she won''t let you go.


    "He?" The first Yu Qing glances at the cold, moodless and quiet Wu Qi, then shakes her head.


    She doesn''t think that Wu Qi can defeat herself. If there is no puppet body, Wu Qi may have a chance to win one and a half moves. She feels the danger of Wu Qi. But if there is a puppet body, Wu Qi wants to win herself. The possibility is 0.


    "No. His master. " Zihuan blinked.


    "His master?" How is it possible for the first lady to be shocked? Wu abandoned, she still knows, Wu abandoned still have master? Are you kidding? Can Wu abandon this character and yield to others? Even the son of God in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan didn''t do it.


    That''s the second.


    Wu abandoned the stage directly.


    "You and I, World War I." Wu abandoned to stare at the first Yu Qing, opening, the sword in his hand, pointing directly at the first Yu Qing.


    "You have a master?" The first Yu Qing is staring at Wu abandoned, curious, weird


    Wu abandoned his head.


    "Can I fight him?" The beautiful eyes of the first lady are completely bright.


    "Your strength is not worthy for the time being." Wu Qi said directly. To be honest, he was too clear about the strength of Su Chen. He was almost sure that Su Chen could kill the first Yu Qing.


    The first lady is clear. She is confused directly!!! Don''t deserve it? Don''t deserve it? Don''t deserve it? Isn''t she hallucinating in her ears? Wu abandoned the word "unworthy" in her mind.


    [request recommendation ticket]

 Chapter 1427

    Since the first Yu Qing said "who will beat me and whom will I marry?" for more than 100 years, Da Luotian did not know how many demons challenged her and no one succeeded.


    She dare not say that she is invincible, but she is almost invincible in the young generation.


    When did it get to the point where it didn''t deserve it?


    Anger, suddenly broke out in the bottom of my heart, I haven''t seen the person in the mouth of Zihuan and Wu abandoned, but she is already angry!!!


    No matter who you are, there will be a war between you and me. I will defeat you.


    Take a deep breath. There is a little more evil spirit in the beautiful face of the first Yu Qing. She stares at Wu Qi and says, "let''s do it."


    "Good." Without hesitation, Wu Qiqi made a direct move.


    One shot.


    Four sections of peak sword rhyme, rippling in a flash.


    Cold, fierce, Su Sha, bleak, sad, morihan


    As long as the weapon is a sword, at that moment, I feel a surrender from my heart! fear!!


    A sword, quietly accompanied by sword rhyme, fully integrated, suddenly burst out.


    The sword is like an illusion, invisible, invisible.


    Lock the first Yuqing, and be indomitable and firm.


    The true swordsman has a pure and clear sword heart and a perfect and sublime sword rhyme.


    At that moment, the face of the first Yu Qing changed. It was solemnity, a trace of horror, a trace of excitement, a trace of expectation


    She felt the danger of life and death.


    Wu abandoned this sword, very strong!!!


    There was no time for any hesitation. First Yu Qing was moved.


    Touch


    A silver puppet body, suddenly.


    All of a sudden in front of the first Yu Qing.


    At the same time, the first Yu Qing also made a move. The silver Throwing Knife came out one after another.


    Up, middle and down.


    Three for each.


    The Throwing Knife broke through the air and came out without any friction and obstruction. It was silvery white and silent. It went up, middle and down three ways and went straight to Wu.


    Shua Shua Shua


    However, Wu Qi''s face remained unchanged. He bullied his body and pulled the long sword in his hand. The speed of drawing the sword was so fast that no one could see the speed of drawing his sword.


    However, in a short breath, nine swords are pulled out.


    Each sword will annihilate one of the throwing knives.


    Under nine swords.


    Every throwing knife is gone.


    At the same time, the sword, which was made by Wu abandoned and combined with four sections of peak sword, met the puppet of the first Yu Qing.


    Ding!!!


    It''s harsh and crisp.


    It''s like the collision between nail and glass, which makes the eardrum vibrate and tear.


    With that sound, sword, even directly annihilated.


    On the silver puppet''s body, there was a sword mark about one centimeter deep and one inch long.


    Very clear.


    First Yu Qing''s beautiful eyes brightened again. There are not many martial artists who can leave a sword mark on her puppet.


    Besides, she is 200 years younger than her.


    It was one of the greatest geniuses she had ever seen.


    However, there is still a long way to go to break through the puppet''s defense.


    "I lost." At the same time, Wu turned around and left.


    Just one sword.


    If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose.


    It''s the same with the war against Su Chen.


    Because, he is the strongest sword.


    In fact, if there is no puppet body, there is no doubt that the first Yu Qing is not Wu''s opponent.


    Compared with the swords just abandoned by Wu and those of the first Yu Qing, it is obvious that the power of the swords of the first Yu Qing is better than that of the swords abandoned by Wu.


    But so what? Because of the puppet body, the first Yu Qing is invincible. Even if the battle goes on like this, when the Xuanqi and Jianyun of Wu abandoned are exhausted in a short time, Wu abandoned has the possibility of losing.


    So it''s normal for Wu to give up.


    Or, if he breaks the puppet with one sword, he will win.


    If you don''t break it, you lose.


    Under the high platform, there was a dead silence. Many martial artists were twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Marvel at the horror of Wu abandon!!!


    Against the sky!


    Although, Wu abandoned only one sword, but that sword, earth shaking, against the sky shock ah!


    That sword, at least, there was no one else, except the first Yu Qing, who dared to block it.


    And the first Yu Qing is even more despairing. Wu abandoned this sword, which almost represents the peak of attack of the young generation, right? But it only left a sword mark on the puppet of the first Yu Qing.


    How strong is the puppet body of the first Yu Qing?Among the crowd, Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui, Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are all there.


    Liu Baobao''s unique and devilish face is full of frustration: "in the future, Wu Qihe and the first Yuqing are so strong! We don''t have to think about the only place! "


    "It''s very strong, especially Wu abandoned. When he came out of the sword, my scalp was numb. I can be sure that his sword can kill me instantly. " Wang Qianqiu said in a small voice, there are still some fear and horror in his voice.


    "Sister. Sister Qianqiu. You said, Mr. Su''s strength... " Liu Sui opened his mouth and said, "he has turned Wu Qiqi into a servant."


    The faces of Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu changed slightly.


    But Zhu Yijian said, "young master Liu, then Su Chen, there should be some special backstage. Therefore, Mr. Wu Qiwu is his servant. Mr. Wu Qiwu is certainly stronger than him. "


    Zhu Yijian can''t accept the fact that Su Chen is stronger than Wu abandoned!!!


    Absolutely not.


    "For your part?" Liu Sui hummed and stared at Zhu Yijian. There was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    "Damn it!" Zhu Yijian shrunk his head in fright and even slapped himself.


    He is also jealous of the loss of reason!


    He just can''t accept the fact that Su Chen is a super power.


    He can be a grandson in front of Wu abandoned, in front of Liu Sui and Liu Baobao, but in front of Su Chen.


    A kid from Zhan Gutian, who only has two levels of Gu Zi Heng Gutian!


    Why?!


    Even if Su Chen once broke Liu Sui''s arm with a sword, he still stubbornly felt that Su Chen was a little stronger than Liu Sui at most, and there would never be Wu Qiqiang!!!


    If it''s better than Wu Qidu, doesn''t it mean that Su Chen may win the first place and get the quota in this assessment?


    "It makes sense." Wang Qianqiu opened his mouth and said lightly: "the strength of Mr. Su must be not bad. He should be stronger than us. But if he is stronger than Wu abandoned, I don''t believe him! Wu Qigang''s sword is terrible. It''s really terrible. "


    "Elder sister Qianqiu. Just keep that in mind. Don''t be heard. At that time, Mr. Su''s anger is not something we can afford. " Liu Sui quickly reminded.


    "Yes!" Wang Qianqiu nods.


    The same moment.


    On the high platform, the first Yu Qing shouted again, "who else wants to challenge Yu Qing?"

 Chapter 1428

    This time, no one came on stage.


    The first Yu Qing has a puppet body, absolutely invincible.


    It''s no use going up!


    You can''t defeat the first Yuqing. If you can''t get it right, you can still be seriously injured by the first Yuqing. It''s not good, only bad. No one is willing to do it.


    For a long time.


    First Yu Qing is a little upset. She hasn''t had a good time.


    She is really warlike from the bottom of her heart!


    She couldn''t help but look at Zihuan. Then she went down the platform and went to Zihuan: "sister Huan, do you think Wu abandoned the master? Who is his master? "


    Wu abandoned the strength, already let the first Yu Qing some surprises.


    How terrible is it to be the master of Wu abandoned?


    The first Yu Qing''s fighting spirit is boiling, and she can''t expect it.


    "Su Chen. Twenty seven. There are two levels of the permanent ancient environment with fixed characters. " Zihuan said directly.


    "Ah?" "Sister Huan, don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not kidding you. in truth. If you don''t believe me, ask them... " Zihuan refers to the surrounding people.


    Everyone is nodding.


    The story that Wu Qi found a 27-year-old young man on the second floor of GuZi henggu to be the master has been widely spread at least in the seven evil towns.


    That is to say, no one dares to talk to the first Yuqing. Otherwise, the first Yuqing should have known about it when she entered the seven evil town.


    "It''s impossible!" The first lady frowned: "there is a limit to overstepping the rank. It has two levels of ancient environment and nine levels of combat effectiveness. There are dozens of small states. Where is there such a transgression? "


    In daraotian, as far as she knows, some of the most extreme evildoers go beyond three small realms and five small realms when they die.


    For example, Wu abandoned, the six layers of humanitarian environment, with the fighting capacity of the nine layers of humanitarian environment, is already the evil among the demons.


    This man named Su Chen, has crossed dozens of small realms?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Besides, he''s only 27? The first lady is full of black lines.


    If she didn''t know the character of Zihuan, she would feel that Zihuan was teasing herself.


    "As a matter of fact, Su Chen hasn''t made any moves until now. My sister doesn''t know the specific strength. According to the truth, at the age of twenty-seven, there is no way that the two layers of the fixed word henggu can be stronger than Wu abandoned. But he is indeed the master of Wu abandoned. You should also know that Wu abandoned, Wu abandoned''s character is extremely proud. Even the son of God in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan cannot accept him. If Suchen is not stronger than him, he cannot be Suchen''s servant. " Zihuan carefully analyzed.


    "It''s also possible that Su Chen is extremely large." First Yu Qing still doesn''t believe how horrible a 27-year-old kid can be, but she still wants to try Su Chen''s strength.


    She is extremely interested.


    "Where is Su Chen?" The first Yu Qing bit her red lips.


    "It''s at my Zilin house." Zihuan said with a smile.


    "Sister Huan, hum, you just want your sister to help you test his strength. It seems that sister Huan is also interested in him. Sister Huan, if he really beats her. He will not marry his sister. Will sister Huan be jealous? " The first Yu Qing teases a way.


    "Who is interested in him? I just can''t stand the way he stinks. " Zihuan snorted. Then he bullied himself and didn''t give you any trouble. What should I do? Big bastard.


    "Hee hee Go. Sister Huan, let''s go to Zilin''s now. For a long time, I haven''t drunk the wine of the Zilin family. " First Yu Qing said with a smile.


    Then.


    The two women headed for Zilin''s house.


    After that, we are followed by a large number of people.


    Who doesn''t want to see the battle between first Yu Qing and Su Chen?!


    How much strength does the strange man who can become the master of Wu abandoned have?!!! How curious!


    Soon.


    Zihuan and the first Yuqing come to Zilin''s house.


    At the same time, in front of Zilin''s house, there are many people, and the hall is also full of people.


    "Wine." Zihuan takes the first Yuqing to the corner of the hall.


    "Yes, miss." Zilin ''s family quickly prepared wine for Zihuan and the first Yu Qing.


    In the world of martial arts, almost everyone drinks, men and women.


    Wine seems to match martial arts better.


    Of course, in the world of martial arts, there is basically no saying of being drunk.


    For martial arts masters, in addition to several legendary spirits, other wines, including those of the purple Lin family, can be drunk for ten jars and eight jars at a time without any intoxication.


    It''s all a drink.


    While drinking, the first Yu Qing asked, "sister Huan, when will su Chen come down?"


    "He practices in his room. No hurry. Let''s drink first. When he wants to drink, he will come down naturally. " Zihuan doesn''t worry about Su Chen staying in the room all the time, because if she wants to drink, she has to come to the hall to drink.First Yu Qing nodded and continued to drink.


    Now.


    In the room.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "Won? Or lost? " Asked Su Chen, and Wu Qi stood at the door.


    "Lost." Wu Qidao, there is no slightest emotion in his voice.


    "Oh. Go back to your room and practice. " Su Chen also has no mood swings. Winning or losing is normal.


    "Young master, now, downstairs, there are so many people. The first Yu Qing wants to challenge you."


    "No time." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Yes." In fact, he was eager to see the fight between Su Chen and first Yu Qing.


    To be exact, I want to see if the puppet body of the first Yu Qing can resist the attack of Su Chen.


    "Free." In the room, Su Chen murmurs to himself that he has no interest in the first Yu Qing. He has a puppet body, and is not afraid of the sky? able only to see the little patch of sky above.


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    As for what Zihuan thought, Su Chen would go to the hall to drink, but he thought more.


    Although Su Chen also drinks wine, he is not as drunk as life.


    When he practices, he can not drink for a month, a year or even ten or eight years.


    As it happens, there is the first Yu Qing waiting for him in the hall. He is not interested in going down to drink.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Soon, two or three hours.


    The first Yu Qing was a little worried and annoyed: "sister Huan, he should have known something downstairs, right? But not willing to come down? "


    "He''s such a jerk and a nuisance." Zihuan smiled.


    "Hum. Isn''t it scared? " The first Yu Qing hums. It''s not interesting. She looks forward to Su Chen very much. Unexpectedly, Su Chen is as timid as a mouse. She keeps shrinking all the time. She expects nothing.


    "No hurry. My sister will ask for you. " Zihuan stood up and went upstairs to Su Chen''s room.


    "Mr. Su." The voice of Zihuan is clear and beautiful.


    "What is it?" In the room, Su Chen opens his eyes and asks lightly.


    "Don''t Mr. Su come downstairs to drink?"


    "No interest." Su Chen gave these three words. Then, he closed his eyes and continued to practice.

 Chapter 1429

    Zihuan took a deep breath, calmed down her mood, and continued:


    "Prince Su, Yu Qing''s younger sister is here."


    "Mr. Su, Yu Qing''s sister is the seventh in the list of female immortals. Don''t you wonder how beautiful she is?"


    "Martial artists should not be afraid of challenges."


    Young master Su, why don''t you have any manners? Don''t let huan''er in, even if you don''t care about her. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, Zihuan said so much, and Su Chen didn''t respond at all. Su Chen really ignores Zihuan.


    Zihuan stood at the door and was almost spitting blood again.


    Has she ever been treated like this?


    Yes, she is wearing a mask, so it doesn''t look very beautiful, but her temperament and voice are all the top of the top, plus her status and so on. In the face of those top boys and monsters in Da Luotian, they won''t be treated like this!


    It''s not to say that she is held by others like the first Yu Qing, but she will not suffer from blindness.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen is good.


    This hateful man!!!


    It''s just the scum of men!


    I don''t know how to be pitiful.


    It''s not a man.


    Zihuan was angry and scolded.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Su Chen just doesn''t get oil and salt.


    Ignore the purple Huan at the door.


    For a while, Zihuan was really tired. She snorted and went to the hall on the first floor.


    "Sister Huan, how about others?" The first Yu Qing asks curiously, she thinks, purple Huan goes upstairs to look for Su Chen, should be able to let Su Chen down.


    I didn''t expect


    "He didn''t want to come down." Zihuan said helplessly, "my sister can''t even enter his room."


    The first lady was stunned. Then, on her beautiful, dreamless face, there was a ray of red and anger: "what a jerk! Don''t even give your sister your face! It seems that I''m afraid! Hum. "


    The people inside and outside the hall were also talking in a low voice.


    "That boy, it''s the same as a turtle?"


    "It seems that it''s not because I have the strength to accept Wu and abandon him as a servant, but because of the background."


    "What''s the background of that kid? Even Wu Qiqi has been condescended. "


    "Whatever his background? I can''t do it myself. No matter how strong the background is, what''s the use? In the end, the world of martial arts cultivation depends on its own strength. "


    "I don''t have the heart of martial arts. Even if I''m afraid, I can''t lock myself in the door like a turtle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At a table in the middle of the hall.


    Liu Baobao, Liu Sui and Wang Qianqiu are sitting.


    Feng Yanqing and her three are standing at the back.


    "No way!" Liu Sui frowned slightly: "Mr. Su, even if he can''t defeat the first Yuqing, but he should not be too poor in strength. He doesn''t dare to fight for fear. Moreover, although the first Yuqing is belligerent, he hardly kills her. There''s no life danger in fighting with her."


    "It seems that Mr. Su''s own strength is not so strong." Wang Qianqiu light way, in the speech, how many have a silk disappointment.


    The standing Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are excited and cheerful. The more Su Chen is questioned, the happier they are.


    "Since we don''t have much strength, why can we defeat Xiao Sui?" Liu Baobao muttered curiously.


    "He has a strong background. Otherwise, Wu will not be his servant. If the background is very strong, there are some special means. It should not be surprising if there are secret methods, supernatural powers, babies and so on. In the instant defeat of Xiao Sui, maybe he just used secret methods, supernatural powers, babies and so on. Therefore, after defeating Xiao Sui, he left quickly and didn''t kill us all. " Wang Qianqiu analyzed.


    Liu Baobao nodded: "it''s possible."


    "Is that so?" Liu Sui murmured that he was an experienced person. At that time, when Su Chen came out of the sword, he felt the real taste of death. Moreover, it seems that Su Chen''s strength is indeed his own.


    But there is nothing wrong with what sister Qianqiu analyzed.


    At the same time.


    Qingqing and Zihuan continue to drink.


    "Yu Qing, what are you going to do?" Zihuan asked. She saw that Su Chen would not take care of her. It''s not possible for him to come down and fight with the first lady Qing.


    "Hum. Don''t want to fight my girl? Then, just roll down and throw in the towel. I don''t want to give in and fight. Where is such a good thing? " The first Yu Qing hums. There are some obstinacy and domineering in Jiao''s voice.


    Said, she stood up, beautiful eyes secluded, it seems that she wants to go straight upstairs, to find Su Chen to settle accounts.


    But she was stopped directly by Zihuan.


    "Yu Qing, you can''t go up. This is Zilin''s house. He has moved into Zilin''s house. It''s a tenant of the Zilin family. Unless he agrees to fight with you, at least in the family, the family must guarantee his safety. " Zihuan said earnestly.This is the brand problem of the Zilin family. If you stay in the Zilin family, the safety of the guests can not be guaranteed. What qualification does the Zilin family have to open so many branches, and the check-in price is so expensive?


    "Then what?" First Yu Qing is a little frustrated.


    "He can''t have lived in Zilin''s house all the time. After all, our goal is the Star Tower of the East pole. He can only stay in seven evil towns for one day at most. Tomorrow, he will leave seven evil towns. " Zihuan said with a smile, not only Su Chen, but also other examiners.


    Come to seven evil Town, just repair.


    Do you want to stay?


    No matter Su Chen or other martial arts practitioners, they will definitely leave the seven evil town tomorrow. Together with this branch of the Zilin family, they will disappear and move away.


    "So, sister Huan means, I''ll wait. Wait until tomorrow. Wait for him to appear and leave the purple Lin family. Then... " The first lady''s beautiful eyes brightened: "sister Huan, this is a good way. Now, it''s almost dark. Hum. It''s not far from tomorrow morning. Tonight, we''ll drink all the time. "


    "OK. younger sister. Tonight, my sister will drink with you. " Zihuan smiled and nodded. She thought to herself, big bastard, if I don''t see you being taught a lesson by Yu Qing, I''m very upset. You are the first to treat me like that.


    Time goes on.


    Not only Zihuan and the first Yu Qing did not leave.


    None of the martial arts practitioners left.


    One night, how long can it be? For those who have lived for at least millions of years, it''s like blinking an eye.


    Su Chen has been practicing. What happened in the hall on the first floor of the purple Lin family? He doesn''t care, he doesn''t care, he doesn''t have any interest.


    One night''s cultivation makes his strength more stable and more or less fruitful.


    In the early morning, Su Chen opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. In his eyes, he first shot a ray of pure light, and then returned to peace.


    Then he felt something and frowned slightly.


    "What a great persistence." Su Chen mumbles to himself, a little bored and impatient.


    Then he got up and opened the door.


    At the door, Wu has been waiting at the door.


    "Let''s go. Leave seven evil towns. Let''s keep going. " Su chendao.

 Chapter 1430

    "Yes." Wu Qi nods and follows Su Chen in silence. He hesitates for a moment and says, "young master, can Wu Qi stop next?"


    Wu Qi also knows what will happen when Su Chen goes downstairs.


    And he didn''t want to. He wants to see if Su Chen can break the puppet body of first Yu Qing. Of course, this is certainly not in line with the act of cooperating as a servant.


    So, he said it.


    If Su Chen asks him to do it, he will obey Su Chen ''s order absolutely.


    "Good." Su Chen glances at Wu Qi, nods, and is more and more satisfied with Wu Qi. Wu Qi''s character is really clear-cut, endless and pure. He doesn''t have any small thoughts and intrigues. He likes this character very much.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Wu abandon, go downstairs.


    Go downstairs.


    All eyes.


    "Hum, Mr. Su, I thought you were going to live in Zilin''s house." Zihuan picked up her eyebrows proudly, big bastard, let''s see how you hide.


    And the first Yu Qing beside Zihuan is meimou Jingliang, which locks Su Chen.


    As if, on the edge of the operation.


    However, in order not to make it difficult for Zihuan, the first Yu Qing is still waiting for Su Chen to leave the house.


    Well, in this case, once you start, it has nothing to do with the purple Lin family. Of course, you won''t lose those tables, chairs, wine jars and so on.


    "Su Chen. Do you dare to challenge me? " First Yu Qing can''t wait to drink.


    "I dare not." Su Chen didn''t hesitate to utter two words. He didn''t look at the first lady Qing. Even though he was really amazed, she had the appearance of Nalan Qingcheng and Mo Qingwu.


    "You..." First Yu Qing''s face is red, asshole!!! She felt like she had hit the cotton with a blow!


    "Purple girl, a jar of wine." Su Chen glanced at Zihuan and smiled. It seemed that he didn''t feel Zihuan''s resentment and anger, and he didn''t drink Zihuan stares at Su Chen, but he speaks loudly.


    All of a sudden, the boy brought up the wine.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, began to drink. Well, he ignored everyone, though, at the moment, he was in the spotlight.


    Although Zihuan and the first Yu Qing are nearby, meimou will eat people.


    But Su Chen still drinks at ease and savors the wine of the purple Lin family, which is worthy of reputation.


    First Yu Qing has never been so angry.


    I can''t help it.


    Asshole, you wait!


    After you finish drinking, except for the purple Lin family, I want you to know how to taste the bitterness.


    "Purple girl seems to have a problem with my son?" Su Chen drinks it, as if on purpose, glances at Zihuan and says with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, bullying a little girl is not a big man." Zihuan snorted. She couldn''t wait to see the first Yu Qing give Su Chen a lesson.


    "Big man? My son is 27 years old. Is purple girl big? Miss purple is dozens of times older than my son. " Su Chen blinked his eyes. It''s not worth his life to be angry.


    Zihuan choked directly.


    How could she be ridiculed for being old?


    You know, she is too young!


    Just over a thousand years old.


    What''s the concept of a thousand years old? In Da Luotian, the position of the younger generation is under 10000 years old, all of them are the younger generation.


    The average life expectancy of the martial arts practitioners in Da Luotian is 45 million years old, which is due to the prevalence of various battles. Otherwise, the average life expectancy is not a problem.


    Compared with the big Luotian cultivators, who are often hundreds of thousands of years old and tens of millions of years old, they are too young to believe, OK?


    Moreover, when Zihuan is less than a million years old, it is estimated that her face will not grow old in any way. This is still the case when Zihuan''s strength is no longer improving, with her martial arts talent, can she make progress?


    She lived for more than a thousand years, and for the first time she was ridiculed for being old.


    But the point is, what Su Chen said is the truth.


    Compared with Su Chen, she is dozens of times older.


    Zihuan almost choked and walked away.


    Fortunately, there is also reason. She can''t reveal her strength casually.


    "You''re really sharp tongued, young man." Zihuan snorted, his voice was cold for three minutes: "since you want to drink, please drink. Can''t drink all the time? After all, sister Yuqing can afford to leave the purple Lin family. "


    On one side, the first Yu Qing didn''t say a word, but her beautiful eyes kept staring at Su Chen and locked them. This was to prevent Su Chen from suddenly escaping.


    "Wu abandoned, drinking." Su Chen shook his head, stopped teasing Zihuan, and poured a glass of wine for Wu.


    "Young master......" Wu Qiqi is surprised. He is a servant and Su Chen is the master. There is no reason for the master to pour wine for the servant. In his heart, he has a little more recognition for Su Chen.


    "Want to woo Wu Qi?" Zihuan saw it in her eyes and snorted at the bottom of her heart.She felt that Su Chen must be trying to win over Wu Qi. Once out of Zilin''s house, she would let Wu Qi block Yu Qing for him.


    Although Wu Qi was originally the servant of Su Chen, it seemed appropriate to block Yu Qing for him, Zihuan had an instinct that Wu Qi might not do that.


    She felt that Wu Qiqi and himself might have the same idea and wanted to see the strength of Su Chen.


    Zihuan really guessed 78. Wu Qi really wanted to see Su Chen''s strength.


    But, in essence, it''s totally different.


    Wu abandoned to see how many moves Su Chen can defeat the first Yu Qing? Can we break the puppet body? He is looking forward to it. As for Su Chen, can you defeat the first Yu Qing? In Wu''s view, it is certain, no doubt.


    Zihuan thinks that Su Chen will lose in the hands of the first Yu Qing. What he wants to see is how many moves can su Chen hold on to in the hands of the first Yu Qing? How bad will you be taught?


    "Hum, Su Chen, do you want to persuade Wu Qiqi to fight for you? Wait a moment, if Wu Qizhen makes a move, my girl will expose three points too. " Zihuan certainly didn''t want to expose her strength, but she was more eager to teach Su Chen a lesson, so she couldn''t do it. She was willing to expose her strength.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    It''s half an hour.


    Su Chen and Wu abandon are still drinking.


    I don''t feel like leaving at all.


    Under the mask, the stunning face of Zihuan is full of anger!!!


    This bastard.


    This cowardly bastard.


    On purpose.


    The first Yu Qing''s face is not good-looking either. The beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen coldly, coldly and belligerently, without any concealment.


    And Liu Baobao, Liu Sui, Wang Qianqiu and others in the hall are all in a hurry, let alone the crowds outside Zilin''s house.


    "Are you afraid? Deliberately tardy? " Wang Qianqiu mutters to himself, frowns, and the disappointment in his eyes is three points more.


    Liu Baobao also sighed a little. To be honest, she had some expectations for Su Chen. After all, Su Chen defeated his younger brother and assumed the name of ultimate genius. Subconsciously, she hoped that Su Chen would not let herself, Qianqiu sister and her younger brother down.


    Unfortunately, Liu Baobao knows that her expectation and possibility are very small. If Su Chen really has absolute strength, will she linger?


    Liu Qiyu and Zhu Yijian are very excited. They have a bright smile and can''t control it.


    Feng Yanqing is even more sneering and complacent. Su Chen, you are a damned warrior. You are lucky once or twice. You can''t have a third time, can you? No matter how weird you are, when you encounter a martial arts cultivator with absolute strength, you still have to show your original strength.


    Time is still passing.


    Finally, after a long time.


    Su Chen stands up and Wu Qi stands up.


    "It''s time to go." Su Chen''s light way, walking towards the purple Lin''s house.


    In a flash, all the people inside and outside Zilin''s house were excited!!!


    It''s a good play. It''s about to start.


    Purple Huan''s beautiful eyes are twinkling, staring at Su Chen. They are colorful. The meaning of beautiful eyes is obvious: asshole, your lesson is coming.


    The first Yu Qing is the first moment when Su Chen stands up and walks towards the outside. She also steps forward to follow Su Chen and walk towards the outside.


    Her breath is to directly lock Su Chen, not relax at all, and wait for him to step out of Zilin''s house and start immediately.


    [ask for recommendation ticket. Stick to four chapters a day. Better than two days and six chapters. ]

 Chapter 1431

    The next moment.


    Seeing that, Su Chen has come to the door of Zilin''s house. One more step, he can step out.


    But, let a person hate to scold directly is, Su Chen unexpectedly stopped a footstep suddenly.


    He turned his head and glanced quietly at the first Yu Qing behind him. Just challenge you. Beat you. I can marry you. "


    "Yes." The first Yu Qing looks up slightly, beautiful Mou is very cold, want to marry oneself? Ha ha Can you beat yourself? Fantasy.


    "Well, I''m not interested in you. I don''t want to marry you. So, I didn''t want to challenge you before, I don''t want to challenge you now, and I won''t challenge you in the future. We are strangers. Well water doesn''t offend the river. I''m just warning you, I don''t provoke you, you, don''t provoke me. Otherwise, perhaps, you can''t afford the consequences. " Su Chen''s light way.


    Naturally, he could see that the first Yu Qing was eager to try, wanted to start, and didn''t want to be in trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The first Yu Qing is silent, but on the beautiful face, the face is ugly, this bastard!!! Damn asshole! She felt an unprecedented humiliation and insult.


    Without giving the first Yu Qing a chance to talk, Su Chen stepped out directly.


    Out of the purple Lin family.


    In an instant.


    The first Yu Qing''s anger just reached the extreme.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a sneak attack or if there''s a reason to do it. Anyway, it''s a move.


    Shua Shua Shua!!!


    Throwing Knife.


    Her special skill is moon cold ice skate.


    The silvery white, icy, narrow and thin ice saber, which breaks through the sky to the utmost, carries the ice cold mood and the flavor of the sabre rhyme, burst out suddenly.


    And it''s nine in a flash.


    Nine ice skates are her best.


    However, the first Yu Qing is not a good person to kill after all. Although she is belligerent, these young people don''t know how many times they have fought. Few martial artists really died in her hands.


    What''s more, although Su Chen hates her, she is still a stranger, not an enemy of life and death, and she is more unlikely to die.


    These nine ice skates and the last three lock Su Chen''s left and right shoulders and collarbone. Middle three locked Su Chen''s ribs. The next three locks Su Chen''s belly bone.


    Even if it''s all hit, Su Chen can''t die. She''s seriously injured. And she has enough top-level healing pills, so she won''t lose her life.


    Seeing that the first Yu Qing has done her best directly, Zihuan is surprised. Although the nine throwing knives of the first Yu Qing have been used casually, she knows better that this is the best of the first Yu Qing.


    These nine throwing knives are very strong. Even the ordinary people who practice martial arts in the nine levels of humanitarian environment are very difficult to take them all together. Because there are too many terrible things in these nine throwing knives, such as law, Tao rhyme, sword posture and so on.


    In addition, the first Yuqing comes from the first family. The first family has a very glorious past. The ancestors left a great gift, that is, the xuanqigong method of the first family is the first xuanjing, the top of the top. The Xuanqi cultivated by the first xuanjing has a very high quality. The power of the ice saber with high quality Xuanqi condensation can be imagined.


    Even Zihuan felt the attribute taste of the wind in the ice skate blade. It seems that she hasn''t seen the first Yuqing for a while. The first Yuqing has some progress in essential surnames. The addition of the wind attribute makes the speed of the ice skate blade even more shocking.


    With the bursting of the ice saber, the air in and out of Zilin''s house was cold, and it seemed that the air had been drawn into Jiuyou, which was cold and suffocating. Some of the martial arts practitioners who used the saber as weapons, even though their sabres were neighing, moaning and shaking, as if they were about to break.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Hum." Su Chen frowns a little, snorts, and


    No hesitation!!!


    Turn around, it''s darkness.


    Because the first Yu Qing is right behind him. She is very close. She has a very close shot. It''s almost a close fight.


    Since it''s a close combat, for Su Chen, it''s natural to use darkness. Darkness is almost invincible in the close combat.


    The strength of the first Yu Qing is not weak. When it comes to the Ninth level of the humanitarian environment, it''s impossible for him to keep his hand. Especially without the help of the old dragon and the nine you, he can''t be careless. Otherwise, the ditch will capsize.


    As the darkness died out.


    A dark beam of light, silent and silent, penetrates the air as quickly as possible, as if falling from the sky, without any omen, or any fluctuation of dark air, straight to the face, towards the nine throwing knives.


    When all the people have not responded, the nine throwing knives have already contacted with it!


    One touch.


    Miracles, appear.


    It''s shocking.


    Then The famous and powerful ice saber, which is the signature move of the first Yu Qing, is still nine. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It just melted!


    It''s like ice meets a hot flame.No resistance.


    The ablation is very, very easy.


    Almost one percent of them breathed. The nine ice skates were gone and disappeared, just like the ice skates never existed, but they were hallucinations.


    What''s more, after the nine ice skates melted, the dark and extinguished light beam didn''t seem to have any loss. It was still moving forward!


    The beautiful eyes of the first Yu Qing are about to fly out. Her face is so beautiful that she looks pale all of a sudden!!!


    A great terror.


    My heart is going to stop.


    How is it possible? Her red lips trembled a little.


    She was almost stunned by the extreme terror.


    In these years, no one in the young generation can resist her ice saber. After all, her attack and combat effectiveness are not so strong. Her greatest dependence is the puppet body.


    However, in those few battles when the ice saber was blocked, although it was blocked, it was also slowly broken, or it was only when the light was dim and could not hold on to it, but now


    Her nine ice skates didn''t even hold on to one percent of her breath. Without any slightest struggle, resistance or resistance, they would disappear directly, leaving no residue.


    This gap!!!


    It''s a gap between heaven and earth.


    The first lady was shocked and lost her mind. The other martial arts practitioners in the past and after the purple Lin family were not so good.


    A pair of eyes are in between burst and splash.


    Few people have rational thinking.


    Rao is Wu Zui. He is ignorant. He is also the first time to see Su Chen exert the power of dark extinction, which makes him cold.


    Zihuan''s body trembled even more. However, Zihuan''s thought returned to the tide faster than that of the first lady. Just after the thought came back, Zihuan suddenly drank: "be careful."


    She lost her voice.


    Because, after annihilating nine ice skates, the dark light continued to rush towards the first lady Qing.


    It''s all in front of the first Yu Qing.


    First Yu Qing is still in a trance.


    With the sound of Zihuan drinking, the first Yuqing is like a machine that is electrified and alive. As soon as she is alive, she feels a sense of death.

 Chapter 1432

    She would not even retreat, would not avoid, she had never felt this pure, extreme taste of death.


    She''s not going to dodge, perform, or fight at all.


    It''s totally subconscious. Whenever there is danger, her subconscious is to drive the puppet to stand in front of her.


    This time is no exception.


    The mind moved.


    The puppet body suddenly appeared and stopped in front of Zihuan!!!


    Just after the puppet body appeared, the dark and extinguished black light beam came into contact with it.


    Hiss


    Under a slight sound, a scene that makes the blood flow back, the viscera to annihilate the powder, which is unforgettable for three lives and five lives, appears, which is clear and incomparable in everyone''s heart.


    I saw that the dark light beam was melting the puppet quickly.


    That''s a puppet!


    It''s the first family that has produced a legendary level martial art of tiandaojing. It''s the top defense treasure built by the chief weapon refining master of Taiyuan God pavilion after decades!


    Moreover, the chief weapon master of Taiyuan God Pavilion once said that this puppet body was the proudest work of his life.


    And the fighting skill of this puppet body is really fierce to the extreme. For more than 100 years, it has made the first Yu Qing keep the invincible fighting skill of the young generation. Maybe I am not as aggressive as you, not as fast as you, not as experienced as you and so on. However, if I have a puppet body, I am invincible. I am at most equal to you, and there will be no failure.


    Even because the puppet body is so abnormal, there are few talents in the young generation who take the initiative to challenge the first Yu Qing. The puppet body is so desperate that it''s just like invincible defense.


    It is estimated that the puppet body can easily resist all the attacks under the Tiandao environment, that is, the attacks above the Tiandao environment. The puppet body may also be able to withstand seven, eight, eight attacks.


    But now? The puppet can''t even resist. It''s melting!


    Is this a puppet body of invincible defense?


    It''s like an illusion!


    First Yu Qing felt that she was frozen all over. Her heart, heart and blood were all frozen.


    She seems to have been drawn into an endless cold world, and she can''t escape.


    The other people on the scene were completely thoughtless. Standing there, they were no different from the wooden posts, including Zihuan, Wuqi and liubaobao.


    Soon.


    Under the spotlight, the puppet body disappeared completely.


    The dark, extinguished beam also disappeared.


    Although the dark extinction beam is invincible in attack power and almost all smiles, it also grows with the strength of Su Chen rather than invincible in a broad sense.


    It can annihilate the puppet body, and it has reached the extreme.


    "Wu abandoned. Go. " In the dead silence, Su Chen glances at Wu Qi and says.


    He didn''t go on, for the first Yu Qing had learned what she should have.


    After all, the puppet body is gone. According to what Zihuan told him about the puppet body of the first lady Qing outside his room yesterday, he knows the value of the puppet body.


    The puppet''s body is gone, and the first lady Qing has absolutely lost a lot.


    "Yes." After su Chen said hello, Wu Qicai responded that he was surprised, happy and scared, just like a dream.


    He knows that Su Chen is strong!


    After all, Su Chen can defeat him at the age of 27 and at the level of two levels of GuZi henggujing. Even sword rhyme is better than him. How can a monster get it?


    But he underestimated it.


    He thought that although Su Chen was stronger than himself, he could be as strong as twice.


    I didn''t expect


    Ten times more than that?!


    It''s not a level at all.


    That day, when he was fighting with Su Chen, Su Chen didn''t try his best.


    Anyway, Wu Qizhen is scared. He even has a dream feeling, genius? The evildoer? Pervert? Doesn''t seem to be enough to describe one hundred thousandth of Su Chen?


    If before, he followed Su Chen and became his servant, because he lost the bet, because he was a man who kept his promise.


    Then, at this moment, he had a different feeling, a kind of respect for the most powerful, and a respect for the super monster who was better than himself.


    It seems that it''s not a shame to follow Su Chen and be his servant. He has a little more recognition.


    After the disappearance of Su Chen and Wu abandoned.


    Gradually, the people of Zilin family had some thoughts.


    First of all, Zihuan''s breath was trembling slightly. She stepped forward and held the first lady who was trembling: "Yuqing, you Are you ok? "


    In the bottom of her heart, Zihuan feels sorry for the first Yuqing. It can be said that the battle between Su Chen and the first Yuqing was her own contribution.And the loss of the first Yu Qing - a puppet body!


    The loss is too great to imagine.


    It can be said that the whole family of purple Lin can''t take out a puppet.


    Moreover, if there is a puppet, the first place in the battlefield assessment of Shiyu''s secret place is likely to fall into the hands of the first Yu Qing.


    Now, without the puppet body, the strength of the first Yuqing is the same as the level in the early stage of the ninth floor of the ordinary humanitarian environment. Without others saying, Wu can easily defeat the first Yuqing.


    The first Yu Qing and the first place in this assessment have been lost.


    And that''s because of her.


    "No It''s all right. " The first Yu Qing finally regained her mind. Her face was all pale. She was biting her red lips. At the bottom of her heart, she was frightened, aggrieved, frightened and confused.


    She was a little helpless.


    A bunch of darkness broke all her pride.


    She really thinks that in the young generation, she has a puppet body, not to say invincible, at least invincible, unexpectedly


    Su Chen will do anything!!! Just one move! The puppet is gone, not even the remains!


    It''s like dreaming.


    If I told her a quarter of an hour ago that her puppet body would be broken by a 27-year-old young man on the second floor of the ancient world, she would die and would not believe it, but the truth is


    "I''m sorry." Zihuan''s voice is very low. She really feels the guilt that can hardly be made up. Moreover, she thinks of a very, very serious thing. That is, more than 100 years ago, after getting the puppet, the first Yu Qing said that she could marry her at about the same age.


    In the past 100 years, there have not been several monsters of the same age who have made up their mind to fight against the first lady, because the puppet body is really Despairing!


    But now, the puppet''s body is broken.


    Moreover, in the face of so many people, you can''t hide what you want.


    The news will soon spread to the whole ten feather continent and the whole Da Luo Tian.


    Then The consequences can be imagined.


    First Yuqing will definitely face many challenges. Moreover, she has a lot of possibilities to lose. She has lost her puppet body. First Yuqing''s battle power is determined to be the top of the top. There are indeed many people who may defeat her in the same year. Moreover, there are not many. At least, there are 180 people in the whole Da Luotian.

 Chapter 1433

    In the crowd.


    Wang Qianqiu is silent, and then silent, her beautiful eyes some self mockery and complexity.


    Before her, she gradually thought that Su Chen was just a big background, just a treasure, just lucky to defeat Liu Sui, unexpectedly


    She is a little unconvinced and proud of Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is so much younger than her, but she can defeat Liu Sui instantly. She can''t do it. Subconsciously, she just doesn''t want to admit it and believe it.


    I didn''t expect


    The face was broken.


    After all, from the very beginning, Su Chen may have ignored himself, Liu Baobao and Liu Sui? It''s also lazy to argue with Liu Sui. Otherwise, if Su Chen wants to, Liu Sui will have no life.


    Funny she thought


    Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu are in the same mood, but she is a little more comfortable than Wang Qianqiu, because she doesn''t have so many disagreements and repels to Su Chen.


    However, no matter what, at this moment, Liu Baobao''s mind is almost left with Su Chen''s move. It''s like being burned, which can''t be forgotten.


    Liu Sui smiled bitterly. Sure enough, his intuition was correct. On that day, Su Chen really didn''t care about himself! Otherwise, he died that day! Now think about it, there are still some fears!


    But standing behind Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui, Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu, there were only pale, bloodless faces, cold sweats and shivers.


    Feng Yanqing''s three people really have a feeling of picking up a life.


    Now, as long as I think of Su Chen, I will feel like stepping on the blade.


    What kind of monster did they despise, provoke and ridicule before?!


    It turns out that Su Chen is too lazy to care and totally ignores the three of them. Otherwise, he has died a thousand times or 10000 times, right?


    Su Chen and Wu Qi are on their way.


    The bare road.


    They didn''t hide much.


    In a few days, I met a lot of martial arts practitioners, all of whom went towards the Oriental Star Tower.


    Because everyone is a competitor to each other, there will be a lot of killing, one less and one less competitor.


    And Su Chen and Wu abandoned are two people, and both of them are of the kind of low realm. Not to mention Su Chen, Wu abandoned is only the realm of six levels of human environment. This realm, in this assessment of 100000 people, can only be regarded as medium.


    Therefore, in a few days, no less than ten times, someone will kill them two.


    Su Chen didn''t make a move. Wu abandoned all of them.


    "Today, take a day off here." Suddenly, Su Chen raised his head and looked four or five hundred meters ahead, saying.


    "Yes." Wu didn''t ask why. What did Su Chen say was what.


    The reason why Su Chen wants to stop is that he has found a place where evil spirits gather, which is extremely rich!!!


    It''s impossible to miss.


    He estimated it would take a day to absorb the evil spirit.


    "I need to practice one there." Su Chen points to the front.


    "I''ll protect you." Arms nod.


    At the next moment, Su Chen came to the top of the evil gathering place and easily pierced the ground with the ancient dust sword.


    Then, he sat on the ground, ran "the body of God and the devil", and began to practice.


    Wu Qi stood aside, wondering why Su Chen chose such a place with such strong evil spirit, but he didn''t ask anything. He stood there, like a pillar, to guard Su Chen.


    A few hours passed.


    Su Chen is still cultivating.


    Wu Qi glanced at the distance, for a group of people were walking this way in the distance.


    There are six people, four men, two women, the strongest of the six. There are two people in the early stage of the eighth level of humanitarian environment, and two in the middle stage of the seventh level of humanitarian environment. The remaining three are in the peak stage of the sixth level of humanitarian environment.


    When Wu Qi looks at the other six, the other six also look at Wu Qi and Su Chen.


    The man with a tall body and blood bearing a purple black heavy knife at the beginning of the eighth floor of the humanitarian environment, the leader, took a deep look at Wu abandoned and drank from afar: "what are you doing with your partner?"


    He also saw Su Chen sitting there motionless, as if he was practicing.


    Wu abandoned no words, no answer.


    He is a man of few words.


    The tall and strong man frowned slightly. Obviously, there was a trace of killing intention and unhappiness in his eyes, and the person beside him said directly: "a kid on the sixth floor of the road, who dare to pretend to be mute, really knows nothing about life and death. Boss, just kill it. "


    But the tall and strong man motioned to be quiet. He was at least the existence of the eighth layer of the human environment. He had some keen intuition. His intuition told him that Wu abandoned was not simple, because although Wu abandoned did not leak any breath, the whole person stood there, but there was a natural taste of sword.The tall and strong man stared at Wu Qi deeply and said, "you and your companion can join us."


    As soon as his words fell, the other three men and two women beside him were all reluctant, because Wu Qiqi was too weak, and there was not much use in the sixth floor of the humanitarian environment, that is, cannon fodder, taking him with him, that is, procrastination.


    Don''t say, there is a weaker young man beside this man on the sixth level.


    However, the five of them are obviously very obedient to the tall and strong man. Although some of them are reluctant to do so, the tall and strong man opens his mouth and they dare not contradict.


    Wu Qi shook his head.


    There was still no reply.


    The tall and strong man is more and more unhappy, Wu abandon''s attitude is too seeking death!!!


    If it wasn''t for Wu abandoned to give him a shred of weird and weird intuition, he would have taken a knife and sent him to hell.


    The tall and strong man took a deep breath and said: "boy. You don''t know the current form of Shiyu continent, do you? From yesterday, the ten feather continent changed. Now, if you don''t join a team with some strength and rely on you and your companions, you will surely die. "


    "It started yesterday. Has it changed? What do you mean? " Wu abandoned to open mouth finally, he asked lightly.


    The tall and strong man''s face more cruel but afraid smile: "Hua Xue Tu Jian Wu Tian evil got the blood spirit inheritance."


    "Blood spirit inheritance?" Finally, there was a slight change in Wu''s face, because Shiyu land once faced with natural disasters. Tens of billions of martial artists died in a flash on the whole road.


    As a result, there is a lot of resentment.


    Blood is breathtaking.


    So it attracted a special race, the blood spirit race.


    This race, from the dark side.


    The blood spirit clan cultivates by blood and resentment.


    It''s terrible.


    As a matter of fact, the race of the dark plane is very terrible. You should know that the God and the devil that once crossed and crossed the heaven and earth and was invincible to the heaven and earth came from the dark plane.


    After the natural disaster, Shiyu continent was visited by the Xueling nationality, but soon, the Xueling nationality left Shiyu continent.


    Because, after all, the Shiyu continent is only a low martial plane. Even if it becomes a dead plane in an instant, there is not much blood and resentment after all. It has been absorbed by the blood spirit people for a short time, which is almost useless.


    But.


    When Xueling nationality came to Shiyu land briefly in those years, some of them lost the blood pearl.


    What is blood pearl? It''s about the same as a kind of martial artist who has the essence of a blood clan.

 Chapter 1434

    Only when a blood spirit clan''s people die will they leave a blood spirit bead.


    Normally, a blood spirit clan dies and leaves a blood spirit bead. Other blood spirit clan clans will take the blood spirit bead and will not leave it outside.


    However, it is impossible to be 100% in everything.


    At least, in that year, a large number of Xueling ethnic groups attracted by Shiyu continent left blood Lingzhu in Shiyu continent. It is said that if several of them were lost, they would be lost in Shiyu continent.


    However, it''s just a legend. Up to now, Shiyu continent has been visited by the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian for many times. However, it''s not known who has got the blood pearl.


    What''s going on this time? Really?


    "Boy, you don''t have to doubt the truth. Just yesterday, I witnessed Wu Tian''s bloodthirsty madness, killing more than 400 martial arts practitioners in one breath. " It seems that the tall and strong man saw Wu''s disbelief, and congealed. When he talked about Wu Tian''s evil, it was obvious that his eyes were full of fear and fear. It didn''t look like it was a fake.


    "What strength is Wu Tianhou now?" Wu Qi asked again.


    "It is said that we have entered the realm of heaven!!!" The tall and strong man gave an amazing answer.


    Stepping into the realm of heaven, and not stepping into the realm of heaven, are two concepts.


    If it''s the humanitarian environment, even if it''s the peak of the Ninth level of the humanitarian environment or even the half step of the Tiandao environment, anyway, as long as it''s not the real Tiandao environment, Wu Qi is confident that he will survive even if he fails in the first World War.


    But if we meet the real heaven.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Can su Chen defeat Zhengzhen heaven? Wu abandoned uncertainty.


    Su Chen''s strength is extremely shocking and frightening.


    However, compared with the human environment, the heaven way environment is a kind of promotion and progress in essence. There are two levels, two levels, which cannot be underestimated.


    "Why should Wutian be killed?" Wu abandoned the voice of quiet cold some, one breath killed more than 400 people, big pen.


    "Blood pearl. Because of the blood pearl. With the inheritance of blood spirit beads, Wu Tianhu has almost become a half blood spirit clan. Bloodthirsty, extremely bloodthirsty. " The tall and strong man said: "boy, Wu Tianhou is not far away from your present position. You don''t have no chance to meet Wu Tianhou. Once you meet Wu Tianhou, you and your partner can imagine the end. It''s better to join us. At least, there is a care. Besides, I can take you and your partner to find a safe place."


    "No." Wu rejected it directly.


    "You..." The tall and strong man''s face is totally ugly. He has said so many things. In order to attract Wu abandoned to join, he did his best, but the other side unexpectedly not to know good from bad!!!


    Kill, suddenly.


    The tall and strong man narrowed his eyes and directly locked Wu Qi.


    "Look at some useful news you said. If you don''t kill me, get out!" However, in that second, Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    He released a trace of sword.


    Just a hint of sword will make the tall man pale!


    For a moment, the tall and strong man seems to have gone from the tropical desert to the icy South Pole.


    Cold!


    The killing taste of sword.


    The tall and strong man retreated in fright.


    "I I Thank you for not killing me, young man. " The tall and strong man is a fool. He also knows that this is a real evil. The other side is absolutely capable of killing himself. It''s too horrible. He bows tremblingly. Then, the remaining three men and two women run away! Escape!!


    After these six people left, Wu gave up a look at Su Chen and didn''t greet him. Su Chen is still in the process of cultivation and he can''t disturb him.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is also a shadow.


    It is true that the heavenly realm inherits the heavenly realm of blood spirit beads.


    I am definitely not an opponent.


    Are you an opponent?


    Time goes on.


    Next, every quarter of an hour, a breath of incense, or one or two hours, there will be a large number of cultivators. They are flustered and seem to be fleeing. These cultivators, one by one, have pale faces, some are still bleeding, some are seriously injured and dying.


    They run wild.


    Wu Qi has almost known that huaxuetujianwu tianwu is not far from where he and Su Chen are.


    He''s a little worried. Now, it''s better to leave and avoid the limelight. At least, for the time being, don''t meet Wu tianwu.


    But I can''t disturb Su Chen.


    He could only be alert, and approached Su Chen.


    He should guard Su Chen. This is what he put down. It must be done.


    Time goes on.


    Another few hours.


    The sky is going to be dark. Dusk is approaching. The sky and clouds are pale and bloody, which gives people a feeling of depression.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Wu abandoned''s eyes flashed.He raised his quiet eyes and looked away.


    Far away.


    There are a group of people, a group of people who are frantically running away.


    It''s frantically moving. It''s very fast, but it''s very flustered.


    With the escape of this group, a strong smell of blood filled the air, and, more and more strong.


    There are thousands of people here.


    Among these people, there are some very powerful ones, even the super demons on the Ninth level of the humanitarian environment.


    But, without exception, they are all running away.


    In addition, Wu saw acquaintances.


    Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao, etc. are all among the fleeing people. However, Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao, etc. are not in a mess. They support the gang cover, which plays a defensive role, making them look like they are not injured except for their pale face and frightened eyes.


    Wu abandon''s eyes are more and more dignified, because


    As thousands of martial arts practitioners gathered like thousands of galloping horses, he vaguely felt a bloody smell of extremely thick, extremely domineering, extremely boiling and extremely oppressive.


    The smell of blood is too strong. It''s like drinking blood. It''s like being thrown into the sea of blood. It''s filled with nose and eyes.


    "It''s the bloody sword, Wutian evil? He''s after more than a thousand martial arts practitioners? " Wu abandoned to judge directly, and this judgment, let him a little cold.


    More than a thousand martial artists!!!


    Together, what is a terrible force of war?


    Being chased by one person?


    If it''s not for these people to be frightened, it''s that Wu Tian evil is very powerful.


    Wu abandoned the judgment that Wu Tianhu made great progress because he got the blood pearl, so he had the most terrible strength.


    This kind of judgment, let Wu abandon''s face more and more dignified, the sword in the hand, also hold more tightly.


    There are too few tickets. I fainted from crying. ]

 Chapter 1435

    Wu can''t help but look at Su Chen in the cultivation.


    Young master is still in the process of cultivation. He must protect himself.


    It is his duty.


    In fact, at the moment, Su Chen has absorbed the vast amount of Qi in the huge pit below.


    He has almost finished his training, but he is still consolidating.


    The harvest is not small. The pure physical strength is approaching the power of 3 billion dragons. Under the three force transformation + mysterious beast bone, it can reach the power of 40 billion dragons. Combined with the stars array, it can reach the power of 50 billion dragons.


    With the power of Jiuyou, you can step into the level of 80 billion dragon power.


    Use the power of the old dragon to directly break the power of 100 billion dragons.


    Su Chen has estimated that the pure attack power of the general half step heaven is only about 30 billion dragons.


    In other words, now he can be invincible in the realm of the heavenly way, even if he doesn''t use the super terror moves, cards and so on, such as Wushan, Jianyun, magic crystal, dark extinction and so on. He just needs to use the three secret methods that he has been used to: three force transformation + mysterious beast bone + stars array.


    And all of his cards are used, now he can not be afraid of the existence of the five levels of heaven, right?


    The fifth level of tiandaojing, which is put in Da Luotian, should also belong to the top super old monster''s strength, right?


    Su Chen is very satisfied, ten feather continent, is simply exists for him!!!


    Not to mention the legendary Star Tower, which is the evil spirit of Shiyu continent, has made him crazy progress and rise to the top.


    Although he is still carrying out the final consolidation cultivation, he can fight at any time. As for the thousands of examiners in front of him, they lost their souls and fled! Of course, he is clear!


    However, he was not interested in doing anything.


    As long as that Wu Tian evil doesn''t provoke him, he''s lazy.


    The world of martial arts cultivation is originally the respect of the strong. According to incomplete statistics, the number of martial arts practitioners who die every day is calculated in billions.


    The world of martial arts has nothing but martial arts, fighting, killing and death. Bleeding all the time, countless martial artists died and were born all the time.


    The strong are respected and drenched.


    As long as Wu Tian doesn''t offend himself, what he wants to do is his business.


    Su Chen has no idea of saving people. He is not so naive.


    Since we have chosen to practice martial arts and take part in the examination, it is a life of nine deaths. Every martial artist should be ready to face life and death. It''s the same whether it''s yourself or anyone else.


    However.


    Su Chen doesn''t care.


    But the more than 1000 examiners who fled, despaired and fled saw Su Chen!!!


    For a moment, it was like grasping the straw.


    All of them are excited to go crazy.


    The eyes should be as bright as the light bulb.


    A few days ago, in the seven evil Town, many of them saw the scene of Su Chen''s second defeat to the first Yu Qing. Su Chen''s tyranny, invincibility and strangeness left a deep impression on their hearts.


    After his death, Wu Tianhu has been chasing and killing them. In fact, if Wu Tianhu wanted to, maybe he could kill them all at once and then.


    Wu Tianhou''s speed is not slow. He deliberately slows down a bit. It''s like playing a good game of cat and mouse.


    It''s clear to everyone that they''re being watched, and maybe none of them can escape.


    To survive, the only chance is to get some miracles.


    Obviously, in front of us, meeting Su Chen is a miracle.


    In the eyes of many examiners, although most of Su Chen will not be Wu Tianhou''s opponents, with Su Chen''s strength, they should be able to cause some obstacles to Wu Tianhou, right?


    And they, can take these time, and get the life time and opportunity?


    They are rats now. They are stared at by Wu Tianhu. They can''t escape. But if Su Chen can buy them time and opportunity, they still have some confidence to escape.


    Not much. As long as Su Chen and Wu Tianhu can hold on to 30 breaths when they fight, that''s enough. They can escape alive.


    For a while.


    Among the more than 1000 examiners, there are many people who start shouting:


    "Wu Tian is evil. That person is Su Chen. He is a thousand times stronger than you


    "Wu Tianhou, you are not his opponent. Look at Su Chen. He just ignores you. He is still practicing, as if he didn''t see you coming. "


    "Wu Tian is evil. You are a clown. Compared with Su Chen, you are nothing. "


    "Su Chen, help us!"


    "Wu Tian is evil. You killed Su Chen! What is bullying us? "


    "Wu Tian is evil. You are a coward. You dare not provoke Su Chen."¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is to bring disaster to the West.


    This is to arouse general Wu tianwu.


    "Damn it!!!" Wu''s face changed a little.


    Human nature.


    It''s really bad.


    Wu abandoned this state of mind, are a little angry.


    With the shouting of these people, it was very difficult for him and Su Chen to keep a low profile and not participate in the conflict.


    At the same time.


    Among the more than 1000 examiners, Zihuan and the first Yuqing are side by side. Among them, the strength of the two women is absolutely the top one.


    However, the two women are also very smart. They do not deliberately show their strength or speed beyond other examiners.


    Because, once that happens, it''s like a rookie. If it doesn''t work well, it will be specially targeted by Wu Tianhou and will surely die.


    It''s better to work with more than 1000 other examiners, and then fish in troubled waters.


    Naturally, the two women also saw Su Chen and Wu abandoned.


    "Sister Huan, I met him." First Yu Qing''s beautiful eyes are raised and staring at the distance. She is sitting on the ground. It seems that Su Chen is practicing. There is a little more expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    "He is not necessarily Wu Tianhu''s opponent. Wu Tianhu''s strength is definitely not in the realm of humanity. Moreover, because he absorbed the blood spirit bead, he became a bloodthirsty lunatic. He is not lethal at all. His fighting power is even more powerful and frightening." "What''s more, he doesn''t necessarily help us," said Zihuan


    "Sister Huan, look at the people around you. It''s disgusting..."


    Around, others, one by one, are running with their fastest speed.


    However, everyone''s eyes, obviously, are staring at Su Chen. They are staring at Su Chen as if they have seen the most delicious food in the world.


    In addition, they are all shouting at Su Chen. They want to use Su Chen to stimulate Wu Tianhu. They want Su Chen to attract Wu Tianhu''s attention and fight against Wu Tianhu.


    Evil intentions are no different from murder.


    For their own lives, murder others.


    "Shameless." Although Zihuan is not happy with Su Chen, to be honest, the scene in front of her still makes her angry.


    In the face of life and death, everyone is willing to die friends, rather than die poor.


    Between life and death, everyone is selfish. However, people should have their own bottom line. It''s really shameless to take others as a shield to survive.

 Chapter 1436

    "It''s shameless." The first Yu Qing also has her own pride and bottom line, and she is not very comfortable around the idea that more than 1000 examiners want to bring disaster to the West.


    Although she also longed for Su Chen to come out and save everything, she just hoped that she would not actively force him to do anything, nor deliberately frame him.


    After all, Su Chen doesn''t owe anyone.


    Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui, who are close to Zihuan and the first Yu Qing, also have a look at each other. They also feel that the more than 1000 examiners around are too much.


    Of course, they have no choice but to do nothing and stop nothing.


    "Mr. Su may have to fight against Wu Tian." Liu Baobao''s quiet way: "Wu Tian is evil, very strong!!!"


    Su Chen is also very strong, but Liu Baobao doesn''t think Su Chen can be Wu Tianhou''s opponent.


    Because Wu Tianhu was so impressed. Just before the time of incense, she saw Wu Tianhu kill more than 40 people who practice martial arts in the six levels of Taoism. It was too exaggerated.


    It''s like a demon in a flock.


    Wu Tian''s evil is strong and suffocating.


    After Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui, Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian and Liu Qiyu are shouting wildly: "Wu Tianhu, you killed Su Chen. What are you? Scared to see Su Chen? Su Chen can beat you in one move. You''re a piece of trash... "


    Feng Yanqing three people keep shouting.


    It''s crazy and exciting.


    On the one hand, Feng Yanqing''s three people are frightened, and they have been frightened by Wu Tianhou for a long time. On the other hand, the root of their inferiority has been exposed more and more. They are jealous and resentful of Su Chen. They are eager to die in Wu Tianhou''s hands.


    "Shut up." Hearing this, Wang Qianqiu turned his head and gave Feng Yanqing three cold glances.


    All of a sudden, Feng Yanqing shut up.


    That is to say, in this one second, among the more than 1000 examiners, I don''t know who roared: "don''t run, let''s hide behind Su Chen first!!!"


    As soon as this is said, it has been recognized by many people.


    Almost, except for Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao and others, all agree.


    Why? Because, they have been close to Su Chen and Wu abandoned.


    At this time, they continue to rush forward and flee away from Su Chen. It''s not good. Wu Tianhou misses and ignores Su Chen in order to chase them and play cat and mouse games with more than 1000 of them.


    Although they said so many words to stimulate Wu Tianhu, maybe Wu Tianhu is interested in Su Chen. But after all, there are only two people in Su Chen and Wu abandoned. It''s reasonable for Wu tianevil to kill more than 1000 people and give up two people.


    In order to make sure that Su Chen can compete with Wu Tianhu, to make su Chen consume Wu Tianhu and even stop Wu Tianhu, the best way is to hide behind Su Chen.


    As long as we do this, there''s no reason why Wu Tianhu will let Su Chen go.


    As for how dangerous and how likely they are to die when they stop, many examiners have let go. Anyway, they can''t escape.


    Originally, if we didn''t encounter Su Chen, the death rate would be close to 100%. If we continue to run away and become a rat that is bound to die, it''s better to fight.


    The next moment.


    In an instant.


    Dong Dong


    More than a thousand examiners all headed for the deserted land behind Su Chen.


    It''s mighty.


    Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao and other people are also in the crowd. They can''t help them. Others have done so. They are unique and can''t help Suchen.


    On the contrary, once they are independent, they will be in danger.


    In addition, they are surrounded by other examiners in the crowd. They just want to be separated from more than 1000 examiners, and they can''t do it.


    "Grass!" Wu abandon''s face is very cold very cold very cold, really angry.


    He even killed more than 1000 examiners.


    But Su Chen, the corner of his mouth was a sneer of disdain and thoughtfulness. It was thin and flashy.


    Although he is still in the process of consolidating his strength, it seems that he hasn''t opened his eyes after absorbing the evil spirit, but in fact, everything is under his control.


    Even, he can point out at a time that among the more than 1000 examiners, who just used himself to stimulate Wu Tianhou, who hesitated, or who didn''t want to be shameless and say nothing and so on.


    For example, he heard the words of Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao and others, but he had a slight favor for these women. At best, these women are not shameless.


    Originally, Su Chen had no good feelings for Zihuan, the first Yu Qing, Liu Baobao, etc., or even a little disgust.


    After all, Liu Baobao is very cold and proud. Zihuan sets him up twice, and the first Yu Qing is even more inexplicable.


    But, man! Afraid of comparison!


    Compared with 99% of the other martial arts practitioners in the 1000 plus assessment, Zihuan, yiyuqing and liubaobao are lovely.Of course, Su Chen is most satisfied with Wu abandon. Between life and death, Wu didn''t escape. Even Su Chen felt that Wu was firm from beginning to end. Very good.


    Just then.


    Wu Qi took a deep breath and turned his head abruptly. His eyes were cold. He glanced at the more than 1000 examiners who were pale, crazy, excited and eager to survive. He suddenly drank: "the young master is in the process of cultivation!"!!! I can''t help you! Go away! "


    The more than 1000 examiners, first silence, then


    "Su Chen, wake up!"


    "Su Chen, what do you pretend?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Su Chen, you are a coward."


    "What practice? I''m afraid of the evil. "


    "Su Chen, help us. You need to help us."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than a thousand examiners shouted, the purpose of which was naturally to stimulate Su Chen. Of course, it was also to make noise. Even if Su Chen was practicing, he also forced Su Chen to wake up and interrupt his practice.


    As for this forced interruption of Su Chen''s cultivation, is it harmful to him? He has a fart relationship with them. As long as he can save them, Su Chen will die.


    Of course, this kind of noise can''t disturb Su Chen. He has already absorbed the evil spirit.


    He still closed his eyes and remained calm, even though he didn''t have any mood swings.


    "Can you be more shameless?!" That is to say, in this second, all of a sudden, among the more than 1000 examiners, there was an angry coquettish drink.


    It''s the first Yuqing.


    The beautiful face of the first lady is full of anger and disdain.


    For a moment, many examiners calmed down a bit, one by one, looking at the first lady.


    Some of these people have some guilt and dryness, but most of them say coldly:


    "the first Yu Qing, what do you pretend to be?"


    "First Yu Qing, you haven''t married Su Chen yet, you have to protect your man?"


    "The first Yu Qing, you are really talking! Lose to who, marry who, you lose to Su Chen! It''s already Su Chen''s woman! "


    "I know that you are so righteous and capable. You stand out to stop Wu Tian''s evil!"


    "Why do you want to escape when you are so noble?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1437

    The first Yu Qing''s face is all hovering in the pale and the rising red, the gas all some shivers.


    "Yu Qing, stop talking." Zihuan pulls the first Yu Qing. The first Yu Qing is too smooth. As the Pearl of the first family, she has a special identity. Before, she probably didn''t feel the cruelty of human nature and martial arts practitioners. I can''t accept it for a while.


    It''s purple Huan. Although she doesn''t care about more than a thousand examiners around, she can keep still.


    "Aren''t you the opponents of Wu Tianhou when you are united?" Wu abandoned the anger and killing in his heart and asked coldly.


    There are no examiners below the five levels of humanitarian environment.


    Together, why is not Wu Tianhou''s opponent?


    No matter how bad Wu Tian is, he won''t be able to kill more than 1000 people in a second?


    More than a thousand examiners were quiet for a moment, and then some of them said, "it''s useless to unite!"!!! Wu Tianhou can release thousands of magic exploding spirit blades. He is not afraid of siege and unity. "


    I see. Wu abandoned in mind.


    Of course, there is also one of the most important reasons, that is, if we unite, we are not united.


    Everyone is selfish. How much do you do together? Do you want to keep your hand? Do you want to wait for both to lose? Who doesn''t want to stand in the back and let the others get on top?


    These are all problems.


    This kind of combination is a false proposition, not a single mind, let alone more than one thousand martial arts practitioners, or ten thousand, which is useless.


    "Shoo shoo..." Just then, suddenly, in the air, came a very strong bloody smell. Accompanied by shrill, cruel, icy laughter.


    The bloody smell that makes the scalp tingle.


    What''s more, it''s not the smell of fresh blood, but the smell of blood that seems to be fermented, weathered and buried for hundreds of millions of years. It''s very pungent. If you take a breath, your nose is like being pierced by countless arrays.


    What''s more frightening is that from afar, we can see that a piece of black and red cloud is swimming towards Su Chen and Wu Qi.


    More than a thousand examiners are becoming more and more anxious. Some of them can''t help shivering. This anxiety and fear turn into a kind of roar, abuse and shouting:


    "he He''s here. "


    "Su Chen!!! Are you still awake? "


    "We''re dead, and you can''t live."


    "Su Chen, you coward who died ten thousand times."


    "Grass, Su Chen, do it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many examiners stare at Su Chen, their voices are lost. Between life and death, they are totally out of shape and resent Su Chen.


    Even some examiners have already regretted why they should stop and bet on Su Chen.


    "So strong!" Wu Qi''s eyes trembled fiercely. He vaguely felt that there was a horrible existence. Just the breath of the other side made him have an idea of invincibility.


    The gap is too big.


    Wu Qi can even be sure that if the other side wants to, he can kill himself.


    He could not help but sweat on his forehead, but his eyes were still firm. The ordinary looking sword in his hand seemed to have started to hiss. There was a light sword light on its blade.


    "The third level of heaven?" At the same second, Su Chen was still quiet and his breath remained the same. As if, he was still in the process of cultivation and didn''t know everything. But in fact, he knew everything, and he was a little surprised.


    Wu Tianhou''s strength is stronger than he thought.


    There are three levels of heaven and earth. It''s scary enough.


    Just absorbed a blood pearl, is that the strength? It seems that the blood spirit clan in the dark side is very strong!


    Dark plane? Su Chen mumbles these three words to himself in the bottom of his heart. It seems that as long as it''s a creature from the dark side, it''s amazing!!!


    Of course, he won''t be afraid of Wu Tianhou. Even if Wu Tianhou is now the third level of heaven, Su Chen can reach the fifth level of heaven with the help of Lao long. Wu Tianhou is nothing.


    What''s more, there seems to be a little water in the three layers of wutianevil''s tiandaojing. It may be that in a short period of time, the strength has skyrocketed, it''s very unstable, it''s extremely unstable. The actual combat effectiveness is just like the peak of the two layers of tiandaojing, right?


    "Little mice. Why don''t you run? " The next moment, in the atmosphere of bloody stillness, a figure came slowly from afar.


    This is a man full of blood.


    It looks like it just came out of the blood pool.


    The body shape and face, however, still maintain the shape of human beings, but a pair of eyes, but blood, and, no white eyes, a blood eyeball, the whole body blood color, the strange blood color.


    As he walked, the black and bloody cloud on his head followed him.


    It seems that the visual effect is very amazing.His breath is like a roar of blood. Obviously, many martial arts practitioners feel their blood is hot and boiling, as if they are going against the current.


    There are several martial arts practitioners with poor strength, even seven holes are bleeding.


    "Little mice. I ask you, why don''t you run away? " Wu Tianhu grinned. His teeth were white, but his tongue was obviously scarlet, just like the snake letter. It was very dark, and his face had a little more thoughtful look.


    First there was silence.


    Then.


    Almost 99% of the thousands of examiners raised their heads and pointed to Su Chen at once:


    "kill What is killing us? There''s a kind of you killing him. "


    "He He He is Su Chen. He looks down on you. Look, you You''re all here, he''s still practicing, ignoring you. "


    "Wu Tian is evil. You are not the enemy of Su Chen''s move. "


    "Wu Tian is evil. You are afraid!"


    "We are Mr. Su''s people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahahaha..." Wu Tianhu stared at Su Chen first, and then he laughed wildly.


    For a long time.


    He raised his hand, raised his finger and pointed to Su Chen: "little mouse? You put hope in him, hope he can save you? An ant on the second floor of henggu? A 27 year old boy? Ha ha ha... "


    Then, Wu Tianhu gradually converged his smile and blinked: "little mice. Let''s see if he can save you. "


    Wu Tianhu didn''t play according to the routine. He didn''t fight Su Chen first.


    Voice down.


    His raised hand, all of a sudden, black and red airflow surging!!!


    Crazy!


    Quietly, it surged a large area, as if to fill a lake.


    The big black and red air flow didn''t fluctuate too much, but it was a kind of fear.


    Then.


    "Magic exploding spirit blade." Soon, Wu Tianhu uttered these three words, and his hand was a winding, a million times circuitous, extremely complex, and the black and red air flow in front of him was 100 at a time, 100 magic explosive spirit blades.


    Lifelike Spirit blade, each one is one foot long, one finger wide, curved blade shape, very thin, light red, look carefully, it seems that in the spirit blade, there are dense and complex groups wandering, just like the blood flow of human body.


    "You don''t do it yet?!" Wu abandoned to drink, he clearly felt that Wu Tianhou was going to kill some of the more than 1000 examiners, but what shocked him was that, even so, the more than 1000 examiners, although they were scared and scared to the extreme, were still reluctant to take action.


    What a pen!!!


    Human nature, too bad.


    He doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the more than 1000 examiners are absolutely thinking about it. Anyway, there are only a hundred spiritual blades. They are more than a thousand people, and their mortality rate is only one tenth. Fortunately, they always feel that they won''t just be themselves. But if they work hard now, what if other people don''t? It''s the first bird to die.


    Better bet.

 Chapter 1438

    "Kill!" That is to say, the first lady Qinghe Zihuan, Liu Sui, Liu Baobao, Liu Sui, and several others, as well as Wu Qi, were determined to die in anger and disappointment.


    For a moment.


    Shua Shua Shua


    There are many swords and swords. They move as much as they can, breaking through the air.


    Go straight to Wutian.


    Among them, Zihuan, Wuqi and yiyuqing are the three most powerful, and their attack power has reached the Ninth level of humanitarian environment.


    In the blink of an eye, those sword and sword with potential, rhyme, Tao and meaning have already arrived at Wutian evil.


    At this time, many of the more than 1000 examiners are looking forward to, excited and enlarged their eyes.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen opens his eyes and stands up!


    "Ha ha..." But Wu Tianhou laughed: "isn''t it all rubbish? Unfortunately, it''s still too weak. Don''t kill you first. Play slowly. "


    Wu Tianhu smiled. In front of him, there was a net of black and red air.


    That net, it looks thin.


    As if, vulnerable.


    But the truth is, in a blink of an eye, those swords and swords fall on it, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, Shengsheng is blocked!


    At the same time, the hundred magic exploding spirit blades in front of Wu Tianhu''s body moved suddenly.


    Hiss, hiss


    The sound of breaking through the sky is extremely subtle.


    But, almost no time interval, those hiding behind Su Chen and Wu abandoned more than 1000 martial arts practitioners, there are directly 100 people, instantly pierced the heart!!!


    This magic explosive spirit blade, just one word, quick!


    Too fast!


    Those who practice martial arts on the fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth floors of the general humanitarian environment cannot hide or even see.


    The blood was in the air.


    The smell is more intense.


    Accompanied by the bleak roar, fear and roar, one hundred of the more than one thousand examiners fell to the ground with a roar and a bright red chest.


    Those who are still alive are all like crazy. They are so scared that they will lose their soul. They just see the end of Su Chen''s cultivation and stand up. They all shout out:


    "Su Chen"!!! You bastard, are you scared? You go! "


    "Su Chen, help us. How can you die without help? "


    "Su Chen. You worry, ah ah... "


    "Bitch, help us!"


    "Su Chen, you are a garbage and ant. You are not the enemy of Wu Tian''s evil moves."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Su Chen''s face has no expression, only a faint smile.


    As if, I didn''t see the tragedy of those examiners, nor the scene of blood dripping.


    He''s not a bad guy.


    These people, in order to survive and frame themselves, use themselves as a shield. He didn''t do it himself. It''s good to send them to hell. Save people? Ha ha How dare you think! Brain circuits don''t know how long?


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. " Wu Tianhu also saw the scene of Su Chen standing up. He stared at Su Chen deeply: "they regard you as the Savior. You are strong?"


    Su Chen smiles and doesn''t speak.


    This scene is even more exciting, such as Feng Yanqing, Zhu Yijian, Liu Qiyu and so on. One by one, they yelled: "Su Chen!"!!! You coward! You talk! Why are you dumb? "


    The desperate examiners resented Su Chen to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen just doesn''t do it.


    And Wu Tianhu didn''t really lose his mind because of the blood pearl. He didn''t ignore the 37-21 attack on Su Chen directly.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Wu Tianhou can''t see through Su Chen. He can clearly feel that Su Chen has no fear of him, not an illusion, but really no fear.


    Of course, he thought that Su Chen was in a good mood or pretended to be. He never thought that Su Chen threatened his own strength.


    However, no matter what, he is not prepared to deal with Su Chen first, just as he did not directly kill the first Yu Qing, Wu Qi and other practitioners who just dared to fight with him, he also needs his men.


    In Wu Tianhou''s view, no matter Su Chen, or the first Yu Qing, Wu Qi, Zi Huan, etc., they are better than the rest of the waste ants. They have their lives to be their own pathfinders, subordinates and cannon fodder.


    The next moment.


    Don''t start again if Wutian is evil.


    The magic explodes the spirit blade, then comes out.


    Hundreds of spirit blades.


    Under the panic, cry, crash and roar of all people, hundreds of magic exploding spirit blades took hundreds of lives.


    At the scene, the fishy smell is more intense, a piece of despair, a piece of despair of death.


    Many of the hundreds of examiners who are still alive are paralyzed and kneeling.


    Even some people peed, for example, Zhu Yijian, who saw Liu Qiyu die by his own side!!!Almost him.


    He could not describe the despair of death.


    He would rather be a slave, a pig and a dog, than feel the coming of death.


    Unfortunately, today, can he continue to live?! Is it OK?


    And what if we live? The state of mind has collapsed, and the heart of WuDaoZhi has been frightened. Even if you survive, you are useless, right?


    "Ha ha..." He killed hundreds of ants in one breath. Wu Tianhu was in a good mood. He grinned cruelly.


    Suddenly, he saw the first Yu Qing.


    Before, even if the first Yu Qing attacked him, he didn''t notice the first Yu Qing. Until now, he has killed half of the martial arts practitioners, but there are fewer people. He has noticed.


    Is the first lady fine?


    The goddess of his dreams.


    In the past, there was no hope.


    Now


    There was a flash of thought and greed in his monstrous, bloody eyes.


    Then.


    "First Yu Qing, do you want to survive?" Wu Tianhu turns his head slightly, and his eyes lock on the first lady. He smiles and says that there is a kind of demagogue in his voice.


    "You kill me." The first Yu Qing said lightly, without any pleading for mercy. She could vaguely see Wu Tian''s greedy and thoughtful eyes. Even if she died, she would never become Wu Tian''s evil woman.


    "Yes?" Wu Tianhu''s eyes slightly contracted, and his killing intention suddenly burst out!!!


    Absorbed the inheritance of blood pearl, though, his thinking is still him.


    But the character really becomes grumpy, tyrannical, bloodthirsty, cruel.


    Not to mention any disobedience.


    How dare the first Yu Qing take this attitude?!


    For a moment.


    Wu Tian''s evil voice became cold: "first Yu Qing, do you really want to die?"


    A wisp of cold to the extreme of killing, from Wutian evil body burst out.


    That murderous intention almost suffocates the first lady Qing.


    His face turned pale.


    The petite body retreated uncontrollably.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen raised his feet and went to the first Yu Qing''s side.


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at Wu tianwu. He said lightly, "you want to kill these people. It has nothing to do with me. You are free, but there are several people. I''ll protect them. Um, including her."


    It''s not for anything else, just because the first lady is somehow pure and kind.


    Well, before that, I also fought for him.


    Thank you very much.


    At least, I think she''s good.


    That''s fine.


    It''s a small matter for him to save others or not.


    It''s just a thought.


    It''s just casual.


    "What do you say?" Wu Tian was stunned. He didn''t even think of it. His eyes suddenly moved away and stared at Su Chen. His eyes were just like those of the devil.


    "After absorbing the blood pearl? Can''t understand people? I said, she, I''ll keep it. " Su Chen frowned impatiently.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1439

    The first Yu Qing is brainless. She can''t believe her ears. Su Chen wants to You want to protect yourself?


    Is she dreaming?


    Before, Wu Tianhou made a move. Su Chen has always been a spectator. In her opinion, Su Chen should be afraid, afraid, not Wu Tianhou''s opponent, so she dare not act rashly.


    It''s also normal. Originally, Wu Tianhu became a bloodthirsty Troll after absorbing the blood pearl. It''s too strong!!! How cruel! Su Chen is afraid, afraid, not an opponent, which is expected.


    I didn''t expect


    Moreover, she felt that Su Chen was right and unfriendly if he didn''t do it. Those more than a thousand examiners, who were shameless, should have died.


    But now what''s going on? Su Chen wants to be evil to Wu Tian for himself? First Yu Qing doesn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Some are complicated, some are surprised, some are surprised, some are wronged, some are expected, some are guilty, some are moved


    Her mood fluctuated greatly. She bit her lips and stood behind Su Chen without saying a word.


    "You''ve got it?" At the next moment, Wu Tianhou''s ferocious and dark red face gradually became full of smiles and cruelty, adding three points of fun and seven points of malice: "what do you think you are? Are you in a hurry to die? "


    Wu Tian''s evil voice paused for a moment, then suddenly burst out: "since you are so anxious to die, then go to die!!!"


    Voice down.


    In an instant.


    Whoo


    The strange black and red air flow in front of him roared and disturbed at once. The last second was still a quiet air flow, just like being burned and boiling.


    Wutian evil is not a good temper, especially after absorbing the blood Pearl!


    A little ant dare to talk to himself like this, damn ten thousand times! I will never forgive you!


    "Boy, feel what despair is!" In a flash, when the black and red strange air flow boiling to the extreme point, Wu Tianhu''s throat trembled and his hands suddenly raised.


    Suddenly, a vast, violent atmosphere, like the mighty tsunami, rolled up suddenly.


    In a very short time, the black and red air flow gathered crazily and became a long mace.


    The long mace is four or five meters long. It is extremely rich in black and red. It is too rich in color and almost infects the whole sky.


    Whoops, whoops


    An evil breath rippled from the long mace towards the surrounding area. Just the rippling breath broke the surrounding space.


    Waves of empty storms roared, but they were afraid to approach the long mace.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there seems to be the shadow of Daodao devil rippling on the long mace, quietly rippling, giving people a feeling of scalp tingling.


    And the most terrifying thing is that after the mace is condensed, it contains a taste of space rules.


    Around, everyone seems to be unable to move, just like being confined by space. The feeling of suffocation and despair is so desperate.


    There are still hundreds of examiners left. At the moment, few of them have thoughts. They are all like stone statues with no blood color on their faces, only a pair of eyes that are scared and broken.


    Even the first Yu Qing wants to break her lips. She thinks that before, Wu Tianhou''s magic exploding spirit blade was the strongest move of Wu Tianhou, but now it seems


    She thinks more!!!


    Compared with the long mace condensed in front of us, the magic exploding spirit blade is nothing but a whale. Even the magic exploding spirit blade is so terrifying, invincible and ferocious. How terrifying is the long mace in front of us? I dare not think about it.


    Although this long mace is not aimed at her, she is still too close to Su Chen. She has some feelings and experiences. She is invincible and absolutely invincible. She is so far away from her that she is all in one day.


    On the beautiful face of the first Yu Qing, there was no more blood.


    "Not bad." At the moment, if anyone has no face change or mood change, it may be su Chen. He is still quietly staring at Wu Tianhou and admires him.


    However, praise comes back to praise. It should be killed or killed.


    "Jiuyou, borrow my strength." Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou. If he doesn''t use Jiuyou''s power, he is very clear that he wants to defeat wutianhu, maybe a little, but he doesn''t want to kill wutianhu.


    "Roll!" Between the lightning and flint, Wu Tian was moved by evil, his eyes were brighter, his hands were thrown with a bang.


    In an instant.


    The mace moves.


    This move is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The long mace goes out horizontally. Wherever you go, don''t talk about the void and the real void. Even the absolute space is neighing and trembling.


    The ultimate power of destruction is like the moment when a nuclear bomb bursts, roaring and splashing wantonly.The black and red light of the long mace is more and more swollen and too bright, just like to blind everyone''s eyes.


    "Poof!!!" When the long mace moves, the first Yu Qing''s breath is withered. She spits out blood and gets hurt.


    Because, Su Chen is standing in front of her, the long mace locks Su Chen, and she is more or less involved.


    Just a little bit of involvement, she was hurt.


    Long mace''s powerful, let her thought all want to stop, only despairs, only pure despairs.


    Powerful beyond words.


    "Go Go! " The first Yu Qing tries her best, roars and yells. There are more ferocious and anxious colors on her beautiful and pale face. Su Chen is still standing in front of her like a dead man, and will be annihilated by a long mace. Is this hateful bastard brainwashed?


    That''s the second.


    "Break it for me!" Su Chen did not take care of the first Yu Qing at all, but raised his head abruptly.


    In the last second, it was still quiet and silent like the dead. This moment, it was like a mountain storm ~ ~ ~ moving and volcano boiling.


    A strong breath flashed from Su Chen.


    He clenched his right fist. It seemed that his fist was not fast, but it was firmly and quietly towards the long mace that had reached him.


    The fist of the body, unexpectedly How can I resist the long mace of the strange black and red air flow?!


    Are you crazy?


    Don''t you feel the pure sharp, furious and boundless burning breath on the long mace? Physical fist wants hard resistance? Without contact, they will be annihilated, crushed and melted, right?


    I haven''t waited for people''s thinking to react!


    Boom!


    Explosion.


    It exploded completely.


    A sound wave that can almost break the ears, shake the heart and crush the spirit, suddenly rippling.


    At that moment, it can be seen clearly that no matter the first lady Qing, or the purple Huan, or the Wu abandoned, all are bleeding from seven holes.


    Let alone other martial arts practitioners. There are several people who are not good at martial arts. They are seriously injured and passed out.

 Chapter 1440

    However.


    That''s not the point.


    Not at all.


    The point is that in all people''s eyes, a scene that is chilling, unforgettable and mind blowing is so clear.


    But I saw that the long mace, which was formed by the strong black and red strange air flow and was about to destroy the sky and the earth, was broken!


    It''s like a big vase, falling on the ground, with pieces rolling, black and red concussion, all over the sky, the space neighing, the air escaping, a mess, a madness.


    That long mace was smashed by Su Chen''s fist!!!


    Are you dreaming?


    How strong the long mace is? The martial arts practitioners here are very clear, because even if they don''t face the long mace in person, the breath of the long mace can make them hurt and even fear to kneel involuntarily.


    It''s such a long mace that makes everyone think that it''s invincible Unexpectedly How could it be so broken?


    It''s hard to dream of it!


    "You..." Wu Tian opened his mouth wide, and his ferocious face looked even more ugly.


    He''s going crazy, his mind is going to be torn apart!


    In his opinion, he can kill Su Chen instantly with the magic explosion spirit blade. However, for the sake of safety, he always thinks that Su Chen is a little special, so he uses the most powerful move he has inherited after absorbing the blood spirit bead, which is the "magic explosion long mace". The power of this move is more than ten times that of the magic explosion spirit blade!


    How did you lose? Or was it crushed?


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he would not believe it!


    "The power of more than 80 billion dragons is really terrifying." At the moment, Su Chen thought in his heart that he was satisfied.


    It''s not surprising that one blow smashes the magic long mace.


    If the power of 80 billion dragon can''t be broken, it''s strange. The pure power of 80 billion dragon is that the general martial arts practitioners on the fifth level of Tiandao can''t show it. No matter how weird Wutian evil is and how powerful the inheritance of Xueling is, the third level of Wutian evil can''t surpass the fifth level of Tiandao.


    Not all of them are su Chen, who has the ability to cross dozens of small areas.


    "Diwu mountain, suppress it for me!!!" At the next moment, Su Chen''s eyes are cold for a moment, and his mouth is full of light smile. When he raises his hand, it''s a complex winding up to the extreme. His hand seems to make a fantastic detour in the virtual and real air. Then


    Suddenly, without any sign, a huge black, ancient and unsophisticated mountain appeared in front of Wu Tianhou!


    "No!" Wu Tianhou''s eyes suddenly expanded, as if they were going to burst. He was so frightened that he even calmed down a lot. He felt the smell of death from the dark mountain.


    He didn''t feel wrong.


    Under the power of Jiuyou, the terror of Diwu mountain can not be matched by Su Chen''s all-out fist. Its power is several times worse. Wu Tianhu can''t resist Su Chen''s all-out fist, let alone Diwu mountain?


    He even had the illusion that he was an ant.


    Escape!!!


    That''s the idea.


    Turn around and the magic exploding spirit method will be used.


    The magic explosion spirit method is the top body method of the blood spirit family, which is very strange, and is also one of the fundamental dependence of the blood spirit family''s wanton battle.


    as like as two peas, the body can be directly transformed into several identical shapes.


    These figures are not fake ones, but real ones of the same origin, even with the same breath.


    At the moment of fleeing, it is equal to many people fleeing together.


    As long as one of his figures is successful in escaping, he will survive and at most hurt some vitality. After a period of making up, it can be made up in good condition.


    When the blood spirit clan is in danger of life and death, they use the magic explosion spirit method to escape from life.


    Shua Shua Shua


    It has to be said that Wu Tianhu''s martial arts talent is very good. He has not received the inheritance of blood spirit beads for a few days. However, he not only absorbed all the blood devil spirit in the blood spirit beads, but also learned several martial arts belonging to the blood spirit family.


    Including the magic explosion spirit blade, the magic explosion long mace, and the most difficult magic explosion spirit method to cultivate. The magic explosion spirit method is not easy to cultivate, that is, the blood spirit family''s own people, and it is very difficult to cultivate.


    But Wu Tian is evil. In just a few days, he has successfully practiced the magic explosion spirit method. Moreover, he has reached a good level.


    There is a simple way to judge whether the magic explosion spirit cultivation is good or not, and to what extent it has reached. That is, when the body method is applied, how many body shapes of the same origin will erupt in an instant!


    There are two worst, including oneself, which is just the beginning.


    And the best, including their own, a total of nine body shapes.


    , as like as two peas, the four forms of the body are just the same!"Su Chen. It won''t be long. I''ll come back to avenge you. Shoo shoo... " Wu Tian roared, but he was not afraid. Because he was sure that he could escape. No matter how strong Su Chen was, he could not be divided into four parts, and then annihilate all four of his figures? As long as he has a body shape, he will succeed in escaping.


    He is 100% sure.


    "Come back? You think so much. " However, Su Chen just smiled and laughed, with a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly!


    The land Wushan moved.


    It''s just crushing a Wutian evil figure.


    Easy to imagine.


    Wutian evil is driving the remaining three figures to flee in three directions.


    But to his despair


    For a moment, he suddenly felt a smell of death, three figures, all felt it!


    It seems that all three figures are locked.


    How How is that possible?


    "Wu Tian is evil. Go all the way." Su Chen''s light way.


    Then.


    It can be seen clearly that the three sudden silver white swords actually appear from the side of Wu tianwu''s three figures!!!


    It''s like an illusion.


    Before Wu Tianhu left his last words, the three swords fell into Wu Tianhu''s three bodies.


    Easy and weird.


    It''s a mirage.


    Visions can be divided into hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands.


    Don''t say that Wu Tianhou''s magic explosion spirit method''s body shape is only divided into four parts, that is, one part is forty. If Su Chen wants to, one body shape can''t escape.


    Although Wu Tianhu is dead, the first Yu Qing, Zihuan, liubaobao and other survivors, at the moment, are especially like a thought destruction.


    One by one, standing there, or crawling on the ground, but, no matter how, as long as they are still alive, they stare at a pair of eyes that almost fly out, staring at Su Chen, silent.

 Chapter 1441

    They know that Su Chen is powerful, but they can''t imagine that Su Chen can defeat Wu Tianhou! What''s more, Su Chen can kill Wu tianwu! I can''t think of it. It''s still so easy. It''s like killing an ant to kill Wu Tianhou!


    This kind of shock is beyond description.


    Even if it is Wu abandoned, they are ignorant.


    Again and again, he raised his estimate of Su Chen, his son, but he underestimated it.


    Where is the ultimate strength of Childe?


    Twenty seven? The second floor of the constant ancient environment? He had an urge to die.


    "Wu abandon, let''s go." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Yes, sir." Wu abandoned this just reaction come over, hurriedly respectfully walk to Su Chen''s behind.


    Until then, a lot of people who were present gradually had their thinking.


    Many people look at Su Chen''s eyes, full of extreme shock and awe.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m very glad.


    They picked up a life!


    Su Chen didn''t want to save them at all, because Wu Tianhou provoked the first Yu Qing. Therefore, Su Chen killed Wu Tianhou and they survived.


    Think so, so cold, it''s almost dead.


    "Su Chen, wait..." At this time, the first Yu Qing bit her lips, wiped the blood on the corners of her mouth, and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Yes?" Su Chen takes a look at the first Yu Qing.


    "Thank you." The first Yu Qing serious way, she owes Su Chen a life!!!


    "Nothing." Su Chen''s light way is that he just does everything he can.


    The first Yu Qing is a little lost. Su Chen looks so indifferent. If he wants to help himself, it''s just because of an idea.


    In recent years, Su Chen is the first man who ignores himself and saves himself.


    Sometimes, it has to be admitted that saving beauty by heroes is the best way to make a woman attractive.


    At least, at the moment, the first Yu Qing has a special feeling for Su Chen, which can''t be called like, maybe gratitude, maybe curiosity, or other emotions, no matter which one, anyway, this kind of emotion is very special, which has never been experienced in the face of other young talents.


    "I Can I come with you? " The first Yu Qing bit the silver teeth, but she summoned up her courage to speak.


    "No." Su Chen turns around and leaves.


    No hesitation.


    First lady Qing is too weak. She''s delayed.


    Well, in Su Chen''s view, it''s just too weak. It''s not as strong as Wu Qiqiang.


    Greenhouse flowers, a real combat power, especially in the face of life and death, the combat power is poor.


    It''s just because her appearance belongs to the top of the top, and her background is also the top. With that horrible puppet body, now the puppet body is lost. Su Chen is not interested in her top-level appearance and background.


    Take her with you? Delay.


    "You..." First Yu Qing is angry and aggrieved. She wants to go with a man for the first time, but Was rejected?! She couldn''t believe it was true


    But Su Chen and Wu abandoned them, but they were indeed moving their steps and their backs were in their own eyes.


    "Asshole!!!" The first Yu Qing scolded in a low voice. Then, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She said in a loud voice: "Su Chen. You beat me. You have to marry me. "


    Maybe some of them lost their sense stimulated by Su Chen.


    First Yu Qing is a little tough.


    "I don''t want to beat you. It''s you who shot me, I defended myself, that''s all. If I want to marry you, I should take the initiative to challenge you. Obviously not. " Su Chen stops, turns his head and glances at the first Yu Qing. She looks so quiet that she can''t help but slap her directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± First Yu Qing''s face is red. When she is injured, her face is still red. You can imagine her anger. There is even a little water mist in her beautiful eyes. She feels bullied.


    Take a deep breath. The first Yu Qing then says, "Su Chen. Even if you''re right. But you broke my puppet. Now, in the whole ten feather continent, there are many people who can beat me. Once one of them challenges me and I lose, I can only marry him. I don''t want to. Do you owe me that? "


    Su Chen frowns a little. This woman is a bit confused!


    However, there are some reasons.


    "Su Chen. You let me go with you. With you by my side, no one dares to challenge me. As long as the assessment period has passed safely. I will not pester you again. " The first Yu Qing said again. There was already a hint of pleading in her voice.


    "All the way. Don''t bother me. If you can''t keep up. Don''t blame me for losing it. " Su Chen stared at the first Yu Qing deeply. Finally, he said lightly.


    "Thank you." All of a sudden, the first lady was smiling, and the mist in her beautiful eyes disappeared.


    Zihuan also went to the first Yu Qing''s side: "Yu Qing, don''t you like him?""No." The first Yu Qing shakes her head and shakes her head heavily: "this son of a bitch, it''s ice. I don''t know how to pity her. I will never like him."


    "Is it?" Zihuan smiled, and there was a little more envy in her eyes: "Yu Qing, follow him, and the safety is guaranteed. If you are really attracted to him, you can seize the opportunity. He is such a super monster, even if it is put in the whole Da Luotian, it is the first and second existence. If you miss it, it''s a pity. "


    "Sister Huan, you Don''t you... " The first Yu Qing''s face reddened three more points.


    "Well, that''s what my sister said." Zihuan patted her arm for fear of the first Yu Qing: "don''t you go to him soon?"


    "Sister Huan, be careful yourself." The first Yu Qing is serious way, then, walk towards Su Chen quickly.


    However.


    Just as the first Yu Qing came to Su Chen.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter? If you don''t like me with you, I I can go. " The first Yu Qing just saw Su Chen''s frown. Suddenly, the grievance in her heart broke out. In her beautiful eyes, the mist turned into tears.


    Has she ever been so rejected?


    "Someone''s coming." Su Chen''s light way, but his eyes are up, looking at the air in front of him.


    "Ah?" First Yu Qing is a little embarrassed and curious. She looks in the direction of Su Chen''s eyes.


    The next moment.


    A figure, a silent figure, slowly emerged from the air, as if it were drilling out of the air.


    A woman.


    A woman in a long black dress.


    It''s very special, because few of the women Su Chen met had a black dress.


    Even Su Chen could not see her face under the veil.


    However, the strength of women shocked Su Chen.


    The Ninth level of heaven!!!


    It''s the Ninth level of heaven.


    How could this power appear in Shiyu continent?


    No way!


    What shocked Su Chen even more was that his breath was very stable, which was completely cultivated by his talent, not because of pills, etc., or even because the woman seemed to deliberately suppress the realm, so as to consolidate the foundation.


    In addition, the age of the woman is not big, just over two thousand years old.


    It''s exaggerated.


    Rao is Su Chen. He''s a little stunned.


    It seems that I met an unimaginable super monster.


    "Xiaoqi, how are you?" At the next moment, under the curious and awed eyes of all the people, the woman walked towards one of the hundreds of examiners who survived, her voice trembling slightly, full of worry and worry.


    "Sister." Among the hundreds of survivors, a man who was only a thousand years old and wore a white robe, but was covered with blood, a languid breath, confusion, and a very handsome face began to tremble. He raised his head, trembled, and tears came out.


    "Xiaoqi. It''s all right. " The woman came to him, took out a pill and handed it to the young man: "you are still alive."


    It turns out that this girl is the elder sister of the young man named Xiaoqi.


    Where did she come from? Su Chen has some conjectures. This woman is certainly not one of the 100000 examiners. It''s really funny that she has to take part in the examination in the Ninth level of Tiandao.


    However, she can enter the examination field.


    Then, there is only one possibility. She comes from the nine gods Pavilion. Moreover, it has a very high position in the jiucang God Pavilion.


    Otherwise, she can''t know that her brother is in danger. According to Yin Yin, there are simultaneous live broadcasts on the other side of the jiucang God Pavilion. It''s possible to see the live broadcast of the scene in the assessment. All of them belong to the people with status and status in the jiucang God Pavilion.


    However, since this woman''s status is so high and her talent and strength are even more appalling, why let her younger brother enter the assessment battlefield?


    If she wants to, she should be able to bring her younger brother directly into the nine gods Pavilion, right?


    Strange.


    Of course, no matter what happened to Su Chen, she was just a little curious.


    Then he wanted to go.


    Yes.


    That''s the second.


    The woman in Black said, "wait a minute."


    Voice cold, light, but full of a command, condescending taste.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is stunned and confused. He turns around and looks at the woman.


    "Why didn''t you kill Wu tianwu earlier?" The voice of the woman is cold. In the voice, there is a ray of anger and senleng: "if you killed Wu tianwu earlier, Xiao Qi will not be destroyed by the heart of Wu Daozhi."


    Although, my brother didn''t die.


    But she was sure that her brother''s heart of martial arts had been broken by fear. The heart of martial arts is broken. In this life, there will not be many achievements in martial arts. Of course, if there are also adventures, they may break and stand, but the probability is very small, and it will cost a lot.Generally speaking, now it seems that her brother has little future. Even if she is still alive, she can''t accept it.


    All of this is due to Wu Tian''s evil!!!


    But in her opinion, Su Chen also has part of the responsibility. Su Chen has the ability to kill Wu Tianhu easily, but he doesn''t start. If Su Chen starts, his brother will be OK.


    Therefore, she was not happy with Su Chen, and even moved a little bit to kill him.


    Su Chen is stunned.


    I had no idea that the woman would say that.


    Then.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Anger turns a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" The woman''s eyes were cold again, and she asked.


    The air is cold, as if frozen to a solid.


    "I laugh that you have played the three words" shameless "to the extent that I can''t imagine. Woman, who gave you the face? Make you so confident? Do you think the big Lotte is around you? Your brother lives and dies. He has a bird relationship with me. Is it my duty to save your brother and protect him? Silly ~ ~ ~ ~ force women Su Chen stares at the woman, every word.


    There are only three chapters today. Of course, it''s similar to Chapter 4. The number of words in Chapter 3 is almost equal to two chapters. Then, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket ]

 Chapter 1442

    The woman in black is staring at Su Chen.


    Staring silently.


    Space, more and more solidified, as if, all the air has been pumped dry, has become a complete bottom of the general vacuum.


    Mingming, there is no leakage and change in the breath of the woman in black, but, I don''t know why, it is to give people a very repressive taste.


    Maybe, this is the deterrent power of the Legendary Super demons on the Ninth level of tiandaojing.


    The young man named "Xiaoqi" was stunned. He even forgot his injuries, fears and heart shadow. Looking at Su Chen, he couldn''t describe his shock.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly How dare someone talk to their sister like this?


    His name is Ye Qi, which is still famous in Da Luotian. These fame comes not from himself but from his elder sister.


    Including Ye''s family, in Da Luotian, they also have a lot of fame. Similarly, these fame come from elder sister.


    His sister, ye Zhi.


    Angelica leaf.


    Nine gods Pavilion, nine stars disciple!!!


    The four God pavilions are divided into one star, two stars and three stars Nine stars.


    Nine star disciple is the strongest disciple.


    In itself, to join the four God pavilions and become a one star disciple is one out of thousands of miles, and from one star to nine stars From one star to nine stars, only experienced martial artists know how difficult it is.


    No matter which God Pavilion is, the number of nine star disciples in the four God pavilions will never be more than one digit. That is to say, from the beginning to the end, the number of nine star disciples in the four God pavilions can only be nine at most.


    Ye Zhi is the nine star disciple of jiucang Pavilion.


    Nine star disciple, what position is it? A man without trace in the future. In other words, in the future, ye Zhi is bound to soar from Da Luo Tian to Wu trace Tian.


    In addition, ye Zhi is not an ordinary nine star disciple. Her master, named the old lady of floating demon, is one of the old monsters who can specify the rules of the martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian.


    The old monster who can make the rules of the martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian does not exceed the number of one hand in Da Luotian.


    If it''s not scary enough, is Ye Zhi''s fiance the leader of the little Pavilion of Taiyuan Pavilion scary enough? Zhao wuphage, the leader of the little Pavilion in Taiyuan Pavilion, is the first one in the list of heaven''s way of the great Luotian.


    What is heaven''s way list? Anyone who enters the realm of heaven, but fails to reach the realm of heaven, is qualified to enter the list of heaven.


    From the beginning to the end, there are only thirty-six people in the tiandaobang. Which one is not the most powerful person at the ninth or even half step level of the tiandaobang?


    Even ye Zhi, the existence of the Ninth level of the heaven realm, is only the 27th place in the heaven list for the time being. Her fiance is the number one in heaven.


    The thirty-six people on the heaven way list are all gifted disciples from the four God pavilions and some legendary races, with a high gold content. As the first person, it can be said that he is the first person under the road.


    We need to know that in the small world, the world will of the small world is just the extreme of the heaven''s Tao realm, not more than the Tao realm.


    Therefore, generally speaking, to reach the great road is not for the small world, but for the big world.


    Of course, there will always be a small number of powerful people who are not willing to soar. However, they are not willing to soar, nor dare to make a move at will. Otherwise, the world rules of the small world will be unstable. The world will always be busy. If it is not done well, the world will of the small world will die together.


    Therefore, in the case that the strong in the avenue environment didn''t do much, the heaven environment was the best. As the first person on the Heaven Road list, it could almost be regarded as the first person in the whole big Luotian.


    Ye Zhi''s fiance almost represents the invincibility of the whole Da Luotian!


    Under the cover of these halos, ye Qizhen did not hear anyone dare to scold his elder sister, that is, his father. In front of his elder sister, he was afraid.


    Elder sister is the existence of the taboo of Da Luotian.


    If it''s not because the elder sister''s coming is too big, how can she directly interfere in and break the rules of the assessment of jiucang God pavilion? Except for the leader of jiucang God Pavilion, those vice leaders dare not destroy it at will, but the elder sister directly destroys it. What kind of invincible, arrogant and overbearing?


    Sometimes, ye Qi''s heart trembles when he thinks about his elder sister.


    And one day he heard someone dare to insult his elder sister directly, or use such bad words?!!!


    Ye Qi is really confused.


    More than a dream, more than an illusion.


    The next moment.


    Just when ye Qi''s thinking is crazy and chaotic!


    Just when Su Chen was alert.


    All of a sudden!


    It''s totally sudden, totally without any sign. Su Chen doesn''t even respond to it, or even hear Lao long and Jiu you''s warning, so the whole person has gone backwards


    His chest, directly sunken.


    It''s Ye Zhi.It''s not the heart position, ye Zhi didn''t want his life, but it also let his ribs directly break more than a dozen, and his organs were damaged to different degrees.


    The blood vessels in the body are more like back flow and bursting of blood vessels.


    There was an extremely fierce, sharp and mysterious air flow like the blade of a knife, which rushed into his body, and seemed to crush all the flesh and blood on his whole body.


    The agony was so terrible that it broke out in all his neurons.


    Su Chen''s face was pale and withered to the feeling that he was dying. A big mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person flew backwards hundreds of meters away.


    What''s more, ye Zhi is just like an illusion at all. When he is flying backwards, she bullies her body and attacks her face to face for three times in a row!


    Touch!


    Touch!!


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen can''t even see how ye Zhi put his hand. He can only feel a chill of bone scraping. Then, his shoulder is broken, his right knee is broken, and his left arm is completely broken and bent.


    It''s hard to see.


    After a breath.


    Boom!


    Su Chen falls to the ground heavily.


    The whole person, like a huge stone, fell from a height of 100000 meters, and hit the rock hole, with blood and dust flowing all over the body, the whole person, not an adult.


    But he has one more breath.


    He did not die.


    It was Ye Zhi who deliberately left him a breath.


    Of course, Su Chen''s horrible physical strength and invincible injuries are also the key.


    All around, dead and silent.


    It''s so quiet that there''s no heartbeat. It''s like a cemetery in the middle of the night. It''s terrible.


    "You have some talent. I know. At your age, you can defeat Wutian evil who has absorbed blood spirit beads. You are very talented and bear the four words of "top demons"


    Standing high, ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen. There is no emotion, anger or pleasure in her voice. It''s like doing a trivial thing.

 Chapter 1443

    "Gulu......" Su Chen can''t speak at all. His throat is filled with blood. He is very weak. Although the wound is healing rapidly, it still needs time.


    His eyes, and ye Zhi eyes, angry in the crazy!


    "There are many geniuses. But there are few geniuses who can live to the end. Don''t think that you have some terrible martial arts talents, some adventures, some secrets, and you are unique. The world is bigger than you think. Today, I will not kill you. "


    Ye Zhi continued: "even if this palace kills you, it''s nothing. Even now, in the jiucang God Pavilion, I don''t know how many high-level and old monsters are looking at you and appreciating you. But if this palace wants to kill you, no one will stop you or dare to stop you."


    "You don''t Don''t kill me? Today you don''t kill me, tomorrow, you will regret! I promise! " Su Chen is biting his teeth to death. It''s a bitter shame at the bottom of his heart.


    He can see clearly that ye Zhi doesn''t care about herself, doesn''t care about herself, and even doesn''t even count as an ant in her eyes.


    Ye Zhi''s uninteresting, quiet and indifferent eyes make su Chen rise an indescribable anger, which can burn everything.


    He felt that his whole body was going to burn.


    He felt that his blood was about to boil clean.


    He bared his teeth, and his breath flowed in his windpipe with blood. It was a fishy smell, a strong fishy smell.


    "Ha ha..." The woman in black sneered faintly: "many people let go of cruel words. Unfortunately, few can. You are no exception. Genius can be proud, but it can''t be presumptuous. When you are not as strong as a person, don''t look for death. Maybe someone can scold this palace, but it''s not you. And I apologize. I can spare your life. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    The eye bead is already in the blood red. He is communicating with Jiuyou and Laolong: "Laolong, Jiuyou, can you borrow my strength? I want to fight! Fight!! Fight! "


    If he doesn''t fight, Su Chen is sure that he will go mad.


    That anger, if it can''t vent, can even burn itself to death.


    Sorry?!


    How is it possible?


    He is not wrong.


    It''s this damn bitch. He''s cheap.


    He is not wrong, Su Chen.


    How many birds do her brother have to do with me?


    Today, if he really apologizes under pressure, maybe he can be intact, but his martial heart will be broken.


    His heart of martial arts is to go against the sky and never give up.


    He''s right. He can''t feel the money.


    Even in the face of life and death!!!


    "Su Xiaozi, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now you are far from his opponent. Ten times, one hundred times. She is not only the Ninth level realm of heaven, but also much stronger than her realm. Even if you are in peak condition and intact, you will not be the enemy of her move if you borrow my strength. Besides, you are seriously injured. " Lao long sighed: "she didn''t kill you. You work hard. As you said, today, she won''t kill you. Tomorrow, she won''t be your opponent. You can crush her at will in a short time."


    Su Chen is more and more silent.


    He hated that his strength was not enough. I hate myself for being too weak.


    "What? Don''t want to apologize? " The woman in black asked faintly, "it''s a bit of backbone. Unfortunately, this kind of backbone is stupid."


    Among the beautiful eyes of a woman in black, there is already a sense of killing.


    To her, Su Chen is the one who can kill but not the one who can.


    Yes, it''s a mole ant, even if Su Chen is only 27 years old, even if Su Chen is only the second level of the permanent ancient environment, even if Su Chen has the power to crush Wu Tianhu.


    But, in her view, Su Chen is an empty and arrogant, stubborn and stupid ass.


    "Sorry, mom!" Su Chen bared his teeth and scolded him. He really lost his mind. His eyes were more and more shining. At any time, they would burst.


    The beautiful eyes of a woman in black will kill Su Chen directly.


    But just then, "I I apologize for him. Please don''t No Don''t kill him. " First Yuqing, first Yuqing came out unexpectedly. She looked very scared and scared. There was no trace of blood on her beautiful face. However, she stood out with the utmost fear.


    Not for others, just because, she felt, she owed Su Chen a life.


    Now that Su Chen''s life is in danger, she should stand up.


    Even if she died, she would not regret it.


    Be a man, do something, do nothing.


    She needs to live up to her conscience.


    That''s the second.


    Shua!!!


    A sword awn, a four peak sword awn, all of a sudden towards the leaf Zhi gathered from.


    Silent and swift.This sword, of course, comes from Wu DUI.


    Even if he knew that he would die, he would still start. He promised Su Chen to be his servant. Then, when Su Chen is in danger of life and death, he must do it. This is his mission.


    "Hum." Unfortunately, ye Zhi''s strength, and where can be Wu abandoned can imagine, Wu Qi that sword just hit, ye Zhi slightly a turn, raised the green jade hand, is a recommended pinkie.


    Immediately.


    An almost invisible air awn without any movement burst out from ye Zhi''s fingers.


    Unimaginable precision.


    All of a sudden, it collided with the sword of Wu abandoned.


    It''s like a bullet hitting paper.


    Too easy.


    The sword point hit by the weapon was pierced immediately. After it was pierced, the sword point broke into nothingness, turned into a little air flow and drifted in the air.


    And this, is not the last, ye Zhi pop out of that way, is still moving forward, too fast! Wu Qi can hardly react!


    Poof


    The Qi suddenly fell on Wu''s arm. Wu''s arm seemed to be cut off by a cutting machine. Under the blood spray, the arm fell to the ground.


    Blood is running all over the place.


    It looks so cruel.


    But Wu abandoned the whole person to bump into the ground, half dead, but, how much, still left a breath.


    "Pure swordsman? The potential is indeed infinite. Unfortunately, you haven''t grown up yet. You, too, are stupid. You know you''re not the enemy of one day, but you also need to fight? Ha ha... " Ye Zhi lightly shook his head: "for your loyalty, you can''t kill you."


    While talking, ye Zhi looks at the first lady: "please me?"


    The first Yu Qing nods heavily.


    "How many thousands of people do you want? Do you ask this palace? Not enough, not enough. " Ye Zhi glanced at the first Yu Qing and said quietly.


    Between speaking, ye Zhi waves her arms at will.


    A gust of wind blade suddenly forms, ignoring the space distance, and in a moment, it appears in front of the first lady Qing.


    Where can the first Yu Qing resist? Originally, her strength is not as good as that of Su Chen, which is far away, let alone compared with Ye Zhi. Besides, she still has injuries.


    She didn''t even have any chance to resist or evade. Her body flew out. There were scars on her shoulders, neck and arms. They were dazzling and bright red.


    It''s like being stabbed by a sword.


    The scar is not too deep. At least, it won''t kill the first Yu Qing, but it''s not shallow.


    Touch


    The first Yu Qing falls heavily on the ground, the breath has been withered a lot.

 Chapter 1444

    "For your love and righteousness, I will spare you my life." Ye Zhi glanced at the first Yu Qing and said casually.


    For example, Wu DUI and the first Yuqing are all ants among ants. Killing Wu Dui or the first Yuqing is an insult to her and a dirty hand.


    Generally, unless she meets someone who annoys her very much, she will not kill many ants who are obviously inferior to her.


    "Bitch, die for me!" At the same time, Su Chen, who was seriously injured on the ground, roared, desperately.


    Regardless of the body that was seriously injured and dying, Su Chen forced to stand up, forced the darkness to die, and frantically patted Ye Zhi.


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    When Wu Qiqi and the first Yu Qing are seriously injured and fly out one after another, Su Chen has no sense. In the eyes of the monstrous, only the murderous will, heart and mind will burst.


    He just wanted to kill this bitch.


    Only one thought.


    "It''s a very good supernatural power. Unfortunately, you are too weak to play its power." Ye Zhi seems to have expected, she did not have any slightest accident, not to mention any slightest panic, her light way, there is still no mood in the voice.


    The body moves.


    It''s like a dissipated fog.


    Easily indescribable, directly avoided the darkness.


    And the disappearing figure appeared in front of Su Chen again, almost face-to-face and close to him.


    "Do you really want to die?" Ye Zhi''s voice is cold. She raises her hand and claps it like this.


    In a flash!!!


    Su Chen''s whole shoulder is a pool of flesh and blood. It''s all broken.


    His whole person is like a stone thrown, flying backwards, crazy backwards, as if, without weight, without friction.


    Thousands of miles away, Su dust fell on the ground and hit a small hillside, marking a deep, dusty rock crack.


    Su Chen doesn''t look like a man.


    Still alive.


    But I''m dying.


    The reason why he hangs a breath is almost because of his immortal constitution.


    However, Su Chen''s consciousness is not clear.


    Even if Laolong and Jiuyou have been shouting at him, call him.


    Even if ye Zhi comes to him step by step, he is still a little confused.


    He is not only bleeding in his mouth, seven holes, all bleeding, especially a pair of red blood drops, it seems, too tragic, too horrible.


    In silence.


    Ye Zhi goes to Su Chen''s body.


    "It has amazing vitality and recovery power. Unfortunately, it''s too weak. What''s wrong? Don''t you want to apologize? " Ye Zhi is a little more curious. Su Chen''s injury is too serious. Although he is not dead, he is not as good as dead? It''s rare that I still don''t want to apologize: "as a mole ant, I should have the consciousness of mole ant!"!!! Ao Gu, should never be a mole ant should have


    To be honest, Su Chen is not dead, which is beyond Ye Zhi''s expectation.


    For any martial arts cultivator with the same strength as Su Chen, she has photographed him several times in a row, and he is dead without burial, right? Su Chen is special.


    "Tao Sorry, you''re numb Su chenzhen is really crazy. He uses his strength, raises his head, stares at Ye Zhi, and shouts.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen is completely mad.


    He growled, "burn it for me!"


    Burning what?


    Burn the blood.


    For the first time.


    This is the first time he has burned his blood.


    In the past, although he burst himself, he never burned his blood.


    Once the blood vessels burn, they will be gone. Even if they are immortal, they can''t be recovered, right?


    So, to some extent, for Su Chen, burning blood vessels is more serious than self explosion.


    Because, he burst himself, only need a drop of his original blood, can also rely on the god house and immortal recovery, complete recovery.


    But when the blood vessels burn, they may become a kind of waste blood vessels. There is not a drop left. It can only be recovered by the way of immortality and immortality. Without the introduction, it can''t be restored to its original blood vessels, right? Top dead to become waste blood.


    It''s about the basics.


    Maybe, if he burns like this, his whole life will be completely abandoned and have no future, because his greatest dependence is his special blood.


    But!


    Su Chen has no regrets.


    As long as you can kill the bitch in front of you.


    He doesn''t regret what he did.


    Even if bet on the future, even if the future.


    Whoo


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit move, burning his blood directly.It''s hard to describe firmness.


    He is cruel enough to himself.


    "Su boy, you..." Jiuyou is shocked and worried. Are you crazy, son of a bitch? In Jiuyou''s view, Su Chen''s blood is burning, and he has given up the future directly!


    It''s too serious.


    "Boy, no!!!" The old dragon roared.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is like being possessed. He grins and his face is covered with blood, only crazy.


    His blood has begun to burn.


    Once burned, never regret.


    Boom, boom


    At this moment, Su Chen''s body is like an earthquake. All kinds of collapses and flames flow. It feels like sweeping.


    If someone can see Su Chen''s body, he must be shocked by the scene in his body at the moment.


    With Su Chen''s spontaneous blood, in a moment, Su Chen''s body, like a nuclear bomb, burst, a strong breath, suddenly rolled away from him, towards all directions.


    That breath, too strong. It is a kind of ancient, chaotic, beyond the plane, beyond everything, resonance absolute space.


    It''s weird. It seems that it''s beyond the strength of spontaneous blood! Far more than that! It''s not like burning blood.


    "Whoops..."


    Under the fluctuation of breath, there is a kind of annihilation ripple in the void, the real void and the absolute space.


    There are so many red virtual shadows on Su Chen''s body. There are hundreds or even thousands of virtual shadows in a moment. None of them are repeated.


    Those virtual shadows, like human beings, like monsters, if ghosts, are trolls, but, in the end, no one knows!!!


    Not at all.


    Su Chen''s rippling breath is more and more powerful.


    The breath seemed to tear the sky apart. Even in the sky, it began to be gloomy. It seemed that the heaven was angry. The whole sky was going to be suppressed, which was extremely oppressive.


    The clouds above the nine heavens are all dyed with blood, rolling like a sea of blood to pour.


    Su Chen''s breath even made Ye Zhi step back. Her beautiful eyes contracted severely, even the corners of her mouth were bloodstained.


    She stares at Su Chen, and finally her heart beats faster.


    She''s like a ghost.


    She stares at Su Chen!!!


    Just stare.


    Even the ultimate shock made her forget to make a move.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s injuries disappeared like hallucinations.


    His breath is still growing, it has not stopped, it has always been in the form of index in the flip, momentum, rising.


    The growth of that breath is definitely beyond the degree of spontaneous blood vessels, beyond the unknown number of times.


    This is not spontaneous combustion at all!


    "Spontaneous blood? no Not at all. It''s definitely not spontaneous blood. " Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes are dignified for seven points, murmuring to himself, in addition to dignified, there is also a little excitement and a little fear.


    The most exciting thing is Su Chen himself, "roar, roar..." He roared, regardless of everything, just like the roar of the beast of heaven, the voice penetrated nine days and reached the dome.


    Su Chen is getting dizzy with excitement.


    Did he just burn his blood? Yes. But it didn''t work. On the contrary, because the burning of blood brings stimulation, it leads him to Actually activated his own blood?!


    He was sure, not hallucinating, that his own special blood was on. Without Jiuyou''s method of "stimulating through other top blood vessels", you wake up.


    More than a dream.


    Originally, he was forced to the extreme, fighting for spontaneous blood, fighting for the future do not, also want to fight with Ye Zhi. It''s all about letting go.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen clearly felt that his special blood was awakened. It''s like a sleeping dragon that suddenly opens its eyes.


    The feeling of absolute blood awakening is too clear. Before awakening, if his blood is an ant, then it is a dragon elephant now!!!


    Supremacy.


    Su Chen doesn''t know how to describe that tyranny. Anyway, that tyranny makes him feel uncontrollable and can destroy the sky and the earth.


    That strong force makes him a little psychedelic, lost, strong force makes his spirit and body to be separated.


    "Su Su What''s the matter, son Su? " Jiuyou asked, trembling and majestic. She also felt the abnormality of Su Chen, which was not the appearance of spontaneous blood.


    "I have failed to ignite my blood. Instead, I want to ignite my blood. My blood is really activated by stimulation. I am blessed with misfortune."


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, exhausts all the mind and spirit, suppresses the psychedelic and lost excitement, and calms himself down.And his eyes, it is cold Sen cold, locked in the eyes of Ye Zhi, only kill meaning.


    [ask for tickets. The special blood of the protagonist inspired. The next chapter begins to reveal the changes of the protagonist''s blood. ]

 Chapter 1445

    "Son Su, you mean your blood Blood activated? " Jiuyou''s voice trembled, almost uncontrollable.


    What she looks forward to most is Su Chen''s blood.


    From her meeting with Su Chen, along the way, she did not know how many miracles Su Chen had created. However, it had not been activated. In the absence of activation, the power of blood was so amazing. Once activated?


    Jiuyou didn''t think that Su Chen had activated his blood vessels so early. In her opinion, at least, Su Chen had to go to the vast world. Then, she could find some other blood vessels against the sky as stimulation to activate Su Chen''s own blood vessels.


    I didn''t expect


    However, if you think about it carefully, it''s understandable that in the case of spontaneous combustion of blood vessels, Yin, Yang and Yang activate the blood vessels. After all, there is no greater stimulation of spontaneous combustion.


    Of course, this kind of stimulation belongs to a kind of exorcism. If it doesn''t succeed, it will become benevolence. Even if Jiuyou chooses for Su Chen, she absolutely doesn''t agree with Su Chen''s spontaneous blood. This kind of stimulation is too risky.


    Now it''s too late to say that, Su Chen succeeded!!!


    No matter how much risk he took, Su Chen succeeded.


    "Son Su, tell me quickly. Your blood is activated. Do you have any special feelings?" Jiuyou asked, looking forward to it.


    "My blood is called Ancient Soul ancestral blood." Su Chenning said: "my blood contains the power of tens of thousands of ancient souls. When the blood is not activated, tens of thousands of ancient souls are sleeping. Just now, the blood is activated, and those virtual shadows that are constantly rippling on my body shape are ancient spirits, a total of tens of thousands of ways."


    "Ancient soul?" Jiuyou didn''t hear at all: "is the Ancient Soul strong?"


    "It''s very strong. My blood contains the power of thousands of ancient souls. It seems that every ancient soul power It seems to be able to burst my body. " Su Chen said in a deep voice, "my body strength now can only barely support half the strength of the ancient soul."


    "What?" Jiuyou is shocked. Can an ancient soul power support and explode Su Chen? How horrible is Su Chen''s body? She knows too well. With Su Chen''s strength, she can''t bear the power of an ancient soul? What about ten million? I can''t imagine. Thinking is totally limited.


    Lao long is also confused.


    "When I activated the blood, I knew that there was a kind of blood called Ancient Soul blood. And the Ancient Soul blood can be divided into the ancient soul people, the Ancient Soul king, the Ancient Soul king and the Ancient Soul ancestor. " The secluded way of Su Chen: "there are only 10000 ancient soul forces in the network, that is to say, if the Ancient Soul Network has enough physical strength, it can fully support the ancient soul force, and the ultimate is the addition of 10000 ancient soul forces. The king''s vein is one hundred thousand, the emperor''s vein is one million, and the ancestor''s vein is one million. "


    Su Chen continued: "it seems It seems It seems that I really came from the ancient soul family. The ancient soul family has passed on three thousand times. Of the three thousand eras, only one person has ever reached the ancient soul and imperial vein. It''s my father. Other people of the Ancient Soul clan are basically people and kings. "


    "Su boy, you..." Jiuyou and Laolong are ignorant. It seems that Su Chen''s blood is more rebellious than they think!!!


    "The ancient spirit clan, surpasses my Zeus." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and his heart is bitter. He gets some information about his life experience because of activating his blood, which is far beyond his imagination!


    Face!


    It turns out that the small world includes low, medium and high military level surfaces. On the top of the small world is the big world, and the big world has the same classification. On the top of the big world is the chaos Kingdom, which is the eternal country where Lanxin is located. And this is not the ultimate.


    The chaos kingdom is only the strongest plane of the Zhou face named Yan, and there are other Zhou faces besides the Yan face.


    The ancient spirit family happens to be in other Zetas.


    Moreover, the ancient soul family is stronger than Yan.


    Although he has inadvertently activated the blood of the family, the sudden news about the family is so striking that he wants to die immediately.


    Eight thousand miles away!


    "The ancestral vein of Ancient Soul contains not only 10 million Ancient Soul powers, but also some other extremely abnormal supernatural powers. For example, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein can fuse the power of engulfing other blood vessels to achieve its own characteristics. In addition, when the ancestral vein of ancient soul is activated, it will slowly form a realm of ancient soul. Under the realm, I am invincible. " Su Chen continued: "the inheritance of supernatural power in these blood lines is what I most expect, but now, it is not qualified to use. I''m too strong to support. "


    Jiuyou and Laolong have been numb by the earthquake They have overestimated Su Chen''s special blood line over and over again, but they still underestimated it, far underestimated it.


    Ancient Soul ancestral vein, how terrible is this? Not to mention the metamorphosis of the power of the ancient soul! It is Su Chen''s "realm" and "devouring fusion" gods that are also the most powerful ones in the legend! What''s more, there are many things that Su Chen didn''t understand by himself, right?


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen puts aside the emotional fluctuation brought by the activation of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. His bloody and monstrous eyes stare at Ye Zhi in front of him.then!!!


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen started.


    But he saw that the breath on his body converged at once, completely converged, and there was no leak.


    As if, the horrible, rebellious, vast and unparalleled breath fluctuations in his body in the previous moment were all hallucinations.


    However, Su Chen, whose breath has converged, gives people a more terrifying and frightening intuition.


    Even from a distance, Su Chen seems to be nonexistent. Standing there, he has a taste of being out of the Seven Realms, out of the sky and out of the place.


    Su dust in the eyes, clear, there are two virtual shadow in his eyes.


    Virtual shadow is very light, but it is real, not illusory.


    Those two empty shadows are nothing else, just the shadow of the ancient soul.


    In fact, not only in Su Chen''s eyes, at the moment, in his blood, there are also virtual shadows gathering. Those virtual shadows are like a needle and thread, which completely connect Su Chen''s blood.


    If, in the past, Su Chen''s blood was countless soldiers, but they fought separately, then, now, because of the existence of the shadow of the ancient soul, these countless soldiers will be able to use tactics, array, unity and fight together.


    What kind of promotion can we imagine?


    Su Chen is using his ancient soul power at the moment.


    Well, only half.


    But it''s enough.


    Half of the Ancient Soul power fills every inch of muscle cells and bone cells of Su Chen''s whole body. Su Chen doesn''t seem to have any special changes, but, in fact, he feels like he''s going to explode, and he''s bursting.


    The power of the Ancient Soul roared and roared in his body, just like a wild beast locked in a cage, constantly hitting the cage, releasing and breaking out.

 Chapter 1446

    "Die for me!" Next moment, Su Chen suddenly raises his head, his throat trembles slightly, a voice bursts out, almost breaking all the space in front of him.


    And with the thunder.


    Su Chen smashed it with a fist.


    The fist print is bloody red, almost dripping blood.


    There is a fusion of ancient soul and shadow on the fist seal. Although the ancient soul and shadow can only be used by Su Chen for half of the time, they are also lifelike, just like an ancient giant animal is harassing the fist seal.


    There is no trace of breath fluctuation in fist printing, and there is no sound of friction and hissing. There is only a kind of desolate taste of years passing and billions of years weathered.


    The fist print locked Ye Zhi.


    In such a moment, ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes shrink wildly to the extreme. Deep in the beautiful eyes, they are shocked, shocked, unbelievable, frightened, frightened and flustered.


    She found that she could not get rid of the lock of Su Chen''s fist seal.


    In addition, she felt a smell of death from Su Chen''s fist seal, which she had not felt for a long time.


    Ye Zhi is biting her teeth to death. Although her mood fluctuates greatly at the moment, she is still not scared to fight.


    She is Ye Zhi, the most outstanding monster in jiucang God Pavilion. How could she be scared to fight?


    Her beautiful eyes seemed to be burning, it was war.


    The delicate body trembles slightly, the body, the violent and surging air flow, just like the hissing and shaking of the tsunami collapse.


    Her hands, however, were continuous and ethereal, and she could not see what her hands were winding around. The speed was too fast to see from afar, as if her hands were still.


    With her hands around, a road of primitive Xuanqi breath, as if from nine days, as if through ancient times.


    The breath of Xuanqi seems to be alive, but it condenses into a dragon of Xuanqi, a dark purple dragon of Xuanqi.


    The Dragons of Xuanqi seem to exist in real life. There are too many, coming from all directions, gathering and moving, and dimly rippling in the void and the real.


    Then.


    "Nine gods are limitless, ten thousand dragon comes to congratulate, break for me!!!"


    Ye Zhi suddenly hands out.


    Immediately.


    Between heaven and earth, was filled with purple.


    Around, in the eyes of all people, suddenly appeared the scene of all dragons flying together and Ziqi coming to the sky.


    Those purple dragon, intertwined with each other, in the blink of an eye, intertwined into a hand print.


    A purple fingerprint.


    The palmprint is not big, but it is full of annihilation.


    Palmprint is just a random wave of breath, but still killing everything around. Within 100 meters around Yezhi, it is almost a dead area.


    Among the hundreds of examiners who survived in Wu Tianhu''s hands, a small number of them, because within a hundred meters of Ye Zhi, in a flash, the ashes were gone, and even the spirits were not left behind.


    And more examiners are screaming, yelling, scaring and tearing their hearts and lungs, and retreating towards the back crazily and madly. However, even so, one by one, they are still seriously injured to near death.


    Hell on earth.


    Including Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Liu Sui, Wu abandoned, Zihuan, the first Yu Qing and so on. They are not good enough, and one by one, seriously injured, will be dying.


    Ye Zhi''s strength, too strong.


    Obviously, she''s just showing her real strength now. Before that, she''d been a family expert.


    And she really put out her own strength, but so scary, invincible, despairing, I feel she is not from the small world, too strong!!!


    Liu Baobao, Zi Huan, and the first Yu Qing are all shocked to forget that they are still alive. They are still so, the rest of those examiners are more imaginable.


    Only Su Chen. Standing there, as if I didn''t feel the horror of Ye Zhi''s palm at all!?


    He narrowed his eyes. The shadow in his eyes roared and rolled more and more.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here comes!!!


    "Boom..."


    A blast.


    Immediately.


    In the place of collision, there was a wind of chaos.


    The wind of chaos, fleeting, but with the peerless force of collision, suddenly penetrated into absolute space.


    Fortunately, otherwise, the collision force will fluctuate enough to kill all the examiners around, and none will remain.


    It is extremely rare that the absolute space will actively swallow the collision force. At least, in the small world, there is almost no such collision. The collision between Su Chen and ye Zhi has been achieved.


    Can you imagine how terrible the collision is?


    And the result of the collision, obviously, is even.


    In fact, no matter it''s su Chen or Ye Zhi, they didn''t think it was even the same thing?"Half the power of the ancient soul can be converted into physical strength, which is enough to have the power of 300 billion dragons. In addition to my own secret method, the power of body under the blessing of supernatural power. Just now, this fist has reached the power of 360.7 billion dragon! It''s just the same thing? " Su Chen''s heart was shaking wildly.


    It''s amazing.


    The pure attack power of his fist is almost ten times that of his fist without using the power of ancient soul!!!


    Ten times! Not twice!


    Ten times.


    Just barely even?


    Ye Zhi''s tyranny still exceeded his expectation.


    In his estimation, even if you can''t kill Ye Zhi, you can hurt her badly. Unexpectedly


    At the moment, ye Zhi is more shocked than Su Chen.


    What she has just displayed is nine Cang God pavilion''s "Nine Dragons are limitless", which is the most powerful power of nine Cang God Pavilion. It is also one of the most powerful powers of the whole Da Luotian.


    There are only a few people in the jiucang God Pavilion who are qualified to practice "Nine Dragons limitless". She is one of them, and she has also cultivated to a very good level.


    This move is beyond her own strength. Once used, it will consume a lot. In general, she will never use it.


    According to the patriarch, as long as she does, she can at least cross five small boundaries to kill the enemy.


    Just now, when Su Chen hit that punch, she felt the smell of death and danger, so she did her best without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect


    How could she have never thought that would happen.


    In her opinion, she did "Nine Dragons limitless". How could she kill Su Chen? As a result


    "Cough..." Leaf Zhi''s black veil, suddenly more than a trace of red.


    She vomited blood.


    "Kowloon limitless" is not easy to display!!!


    She''s overloaded.


    After this move, her body, a disorder and weakness.


    In a short period of time, combat effectiveness has decreased several times.


    Originally, this move was a fight to fight. It was to solve the battle. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 1447

    Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen. She is now in a very passive position.


    Su Chen has not been killed. He is still seriously injured and his strength has been reduced by many. What should I do next?


    "Yes?" In the distance, Su Chen''s eyes brightened slightly: "she just forced a big move beyond her strength limit. Now, she is seriously injured!"


    Su Chen is very happy.


    All of a sudden, it was so hot that I wanted to kill him.


    "But you''re not in good shape." Nine you reminds a way: "the power of your blood, seem to recede."


    "It''s true that I''m not strong enough for my blood. Even half the ancient soul is overloaded. I can only hold on to a few breaths. If you want to use the power of blood, you need to rest for a while. " Su Chen murmurs to himself that his blood is too strong, which is not a good thing. He is too strong to use it!


    "Lao long, borrow my strength!!!" Su Chen''s grin was grim.


    Although, the power of the ancient soul cannot be used for the time being.


    But ye Zhi, also seriously injured, strength decreased at least 70%.


    In this case, his own strength plus the strength lent by Lao long is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Zhi.


    "Good." Lao long knows what Su Chen is up to. He doesn''t hesitate to lend Su Chen power.


    "Bitch, die." Su Chen stares at Ye Zhi and drinks it.


    He moved.


    Crazy move.


    The first wave, sword rhyme sneak attack. Driven by Su Chen''s mind and spirit, sword rhyme is divided into forty-nine, forty-nine sword rhyme needle awns. From all sides, it is surrounded by no space or gap left, and goes to attack Ye Zhi.


    At the same moment of Jianyun''s surprise attack, Su Chen raised his hands, left hand, dark and silent rolling, right hand, and the land of Wushan was vast.


    No matter it''s dark or Wushan, it''s all towards Ye Zhi.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The air was whistling like an emergency whistle.


    Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes are more and more cold: "waste, do you think this palace is seriously injured, just take it with you?"


    Ye Zhi is very cold and proud.


    She can also see that it seems that Su Chen can''t use the secret method that suddenly increased many strength. She thought that Su Chen''s strange and appalling just now came from some secret method, and didn''t think about the power of blood.


    In this case, although she is seriously injured, it doesn''t mean that Su Chen is her opponent.


    In the case that Su Chen can''t use the secret method of frenzy to improve her strength, in her eyes, Su Chen is really an ant. Even if she can only use one tenth of her strength, she can kill it.


    In his hand, suddenly, he had a long sword.


    A light blue sword.


    The sword is too sharp.


    Just appeared in her hand, the space in front of her body, there is a space crack as long as tens of meters, neat and neat.


    It''s the breath of the sword.


    Shua


    Ye Zhi''s wrist revolves, the blue long sword, in the whole body, cuts the 360 degree radian.


    A complete circle of sword marks fluctuates.


    At the same time, it has been splashed all over Ye Zhi''s body, showing 49 sword rhyme needles surrounded by 360 degrees, which are cut off by Sheng Sheng at once!!!


    There is not one left.


    Easy and unusual.


    However, just cut off, the land of Wushan and the darkness died out.


    Ye Zhi''s body is moving sideways, fast and invisible to the naked eye. Moreover, her intuition is too sharp. Between the lightning and flint, facing the Wushan mountain and the darkness, she chooses to avoid the darkness first.


    As a result, she easily avoided the darkness. Of course, while avoiding the darkness, she had no time to avoid the fifth handsome. However, she did not panic. She raised her other hand and clapped it.


    The palmprint fluctuates, facing the darkness.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, even if she wanted to cut this woman to pieces, she had to admit her strength. Even if she was seriously injured to this point, she was still so terrible, especially the fighting consciousness. If she chose to avoid Wushan mountain and fought against the dark extinction, Su Chen would laugh. The dark extinction definitely taught Ye Zhi a lesson that she regretted when she went to hell As long as the darkness is stained with her, she will surely die.


    Unfortunately, she made the right choice.


    Although the earth Wushan is also strong and amazing, it can''t kill Ye Zhi directly.


    Boom!!!


    Dreary as the sound of summer thunder, spread.


    In the air, black diffuse, ground Wushan, broken, by leaf Zhi a palm clap broken.


    However, ye Zhi herself, is also a continuous retreat, the beauty of the eyes more than a trace of gloom.


    Her injury is more serious!


    The attack power of Diwu mountain is extremely terrible. Ye Zhi is so hard to resist, and her five viscera and six Fu organs are all impacted. If she is in peak state, she is not afraid of it. Unfortunately, she is seriously injured. Under such impact, all the five viscera and six Fu organs are seriously injured.Serious injury plus serious injury.


    Her delicate body trembled, under the veil, the blood began to drip.


    And Su Chen, will never have any trace of pity.


    His eyes twinkled more and more, locked Ye Zhi, and suddenly drank: "earth Wushan! Diwu mountain!! Earth Wushan!!! "


    He''s like a madman.


    No hands left.


    Five hundred percent.


    A mighty physical force is like no money.


    Tilt to scroll.


    Three black, thick, shocking, heavy and oppressive mountains suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi bites her lips and stares at Su Chen hatefully. She is seriously injured by a mole ant. She may even die in the hands of a mole ant.


    An indescribable shame, like a seed, lay in her heart.


    Back!!!


    Now, she can''t resist Wushan, especially the three blocks of Wushan.


    She wants to survive only by relying on her body method, which is horrible and weird.


    However.


    Before she could use her body method, Su Chen smiled cruelly and proudly: "bitch, want to avoid? Escape? You are being paranoid. Magic Crystal!!! "


    In an instant.


    Prepared for a long time, the mirage suddenly appeared.


    There is a huge net.


    Ye Zhi will be able to escape, avoid the route, completely blocked.


    Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes deep, finally, more intense panic and fear.


    She can feel the resistance of magic crystal. If it''s her peak state, she can break it. But now, she can''t break it!


    And there''s no time to break it.


    Three blocks of land, Wushan, have been pressed towards her.


    "Damn it!" Ye Zhi low scolded a, the blood of the corner of the mouth more and more turbulent, she forced to turn Xuan Qi, angry shout: "give me broken!!!"


    One palm, toward one of the land Wushan.


    Smash it.


    Palmprint doesn''t look big, nor does it have a deep color. It doesn''t even have the breath and potential of palms. However, it''s still amazing. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse.

 Chapter 1448

    With this stroke, she Even smashed a lot of Wushan.


    But it''s the end of the line.


    Because, after smashing this block of land Wushan, she has no any trace of Xuanqi and power!


    She''s at the end.


    There is no end to the mountain.


    The remaining two blocks of Wushan, she can only watch them press down towards her.


    Moreover, not to mention the two blocks of Wushan, Su Chen also appeared in front of her, with a strong sense of killing.


    Ye Zhi''s teeth are going to be broken. Is she really going to die in the hands of this little ant?!!!


    She is not reconciled.


    I''m really not reconciled.


    The next moment.


    See, that two block of ground Wu Shan, almost and leaf Zhi is short of a foot distance.


    "Enough." Suddenly, an old voice appeared in Su Chen''s ear, also in Ye Zhi''s ear, but also in everyone''s ear.


    At the same time, just like the illusion, the two places of Wushan disappeared.


    In front of Su Chen and ye Zhi, there are four more people.


    An old woman with a bent body, crutches and a coarse cloth and hemp clothes. She is very old and It''s ten million years old.


    The old woman''s withered face is like the bark of an old tree, and there is no strong breath on her, just like an ordinary person.


    Beside the old woman, there are three left, one middle-aged man and two old men.


    The middle-aged man has no face, eyes as deep as water, and his breath is as quiet as ordinary people. He has a medium height and a white robe, which gives a sense of vicissitudes.


    The two old men, with long beards, were thin and bald.


    That''s enough, said the old woman.


    Then.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe said, "if we fight again, there will be casualties."


    The middle-aged man in the white robe looked at Su Chen, and there was a trace of appreciation on his face: "this is Dugu Nantian, the Lord of jiucang God Pavilion." He then pointed to the two old men beside him: "they are the two vice cabinet leaders of the nine gods Pavilion."


    Finally, he took a little respectful and helpless look at the old woman on crutches: "this is the floating demon old woman. It''s also the teacher of Ye Zhi. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    And around, all people are scared silly!


    It''s true that great people have come! Lord of the nine gods pavilion? Vice cabinet leader? These are all legendary old monsters, super old monsters, the ultimate strong ones standing at the top of the whole Da Luotian!


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    In ordinary times, even the disciples of jiucang God pavilion are hard to see, let alone in the examination of secret places.


    It''s a lot less than the chance of seeing a ghost.


    "Your name is Su Chen? I appreciate you very much. You are a monster rarely seen in billions of years. " Dugu Nantian continued: "you don''t need to continue the assessment. This seat allows you to join jiucang God Pavilion now. And directly become a three-star disciple. "


    What?!


    As soon as Dugu Nantian said this, his surroundings, such as Zihuan, yiyuqing, liubaobao and other examiners, were stunned, envied and shocked.


    Are you going to join the nine gods pavilion? Don''t even need to be assessed? It was ordered by the cabinet leader!


    It''s going to soar!


    What''s more, directly become a Samsung disciple? This It''s crazy!


    Up to now, I haven''t heard of anyone who joined the four God pavilions started from three-star disciples, almost all of them started from one star, and then rose slowly!


    How optimistic is the Lord of jiucang God Pavilion about Su Chen?


    "At the time of secret place assessment. She''s free to enter? " However, to everyone''s surprise, Su Chen didn''t change her look. She didn''t pretend it. She didn''t have any excitement and excitement in her breath. Instead, she glanced at Ye Zhi lightly, then looked at Dugu Nantian and asked.


    All of a sudden, the air was frozen.


    Su Chen is questioning the Lord of the nine gods Pavilion?


    Dugu Nantian was shocked. He was a little surprised and didn''t think of it at all.


    And the old lady of the floating demon and two vice cabinet owners also took a deep look at Su Chen.


    "She''s not an assessor. She can''t enter at will. It''s the rule of assessment." Dugu Nantian said with a silent breath.


    "When she broke the rules, didn''t the leader know?" Su Chen''s voice is even colder.


    "Yes." Dugu Nantian replied directly, there was no emotion in his voice.


    "Now that you know she broke the examination rules, why didn''t you stop her? If she killed me directly in the examination of secret places, wouldn''t she Su Chen raises eyebrows, corners of his mouth, a little more cynical.


    "Here..." Dugu Nantian frowned.To be honest, yes!!!


    If Su Chen died in Ye Zhi''s hands, he and the whole high-level of the nine Cang God pavilion would not stop him.


    Only when ye Zhi is fooling around, when ye Zhi returns, reprimand two sentences. Not even a reprimand.


    Only because ye Zhi is the first monster in the jiucang God Pavilion for hundreds of millions of years, only because ye Zhi is the fiancee of the little Pavilion owner of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, only because ye Zhi is the disciple of the floating demon old woman


    In jiucangshen Pavilion, ye Zhi has a special status.


    Su Chen''s genius is not worthy to be compared with Ye Zhi''s in the hearts of Dugu Nantian and jiucang God pavilion''s deputy cabinet leaders.


    After all, there are a lot of talents, but in the end, there are only one who can make it. This proportion is very small.


    Ye Zhi is the kind of genius who has become a talent. She has proved herself.


    And Su Chen, for the time being, has not grown up. Even if there is potential in the future, what? Two choose one, do not hesitate, choose Ye Zhi.


    "Dugu Pavilion leader dare not answer?" The sarcastic color at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth was full of three points: "she broke the examination rules, entered the examination secret, and wanted to kill me. You watch, you break the rules, you kill me? As a result, the bitch didn''t kill me. Instead, she was going to die in my hand. You appeared. In such a big battle, it was the cabinet leader and vice cabinet leader, just to prevent me from killing her. Ha ha This is the nine gods pavilion??? Dugu Pavilion leader, can I use two words to evaluate jiucang pavilion? "


    Without waiting for Dugu Nantian to speak, Su Chen smiled and scornfully said, "I have only two words for jiucang God Pavilion - rubbish!"!!! Why should I join a garbage gathering place


    [scolded every day, tired of heart. Cough, OK. I was really suck at being criticized for not updating myself, or why I was always criticized. Seriously, the Antarctic sea recently did not dare to see the comments, the comment area scolded the sky is dim!!! The Antarctic sea is pathetic ]

 Chapter 1449

    Rubbish?


    Su Chen even said that jiucang God Pavilion is rubbish in front of the leader, vice leader and the high-ranking floating demon old woman of jiucang God pavilion?


    Not to mention Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, the first Yu Qing and others, even ye Zhi, are ignorant.


    Few of her spirits fluctuated greatly.


    As the 27th place in the list of heaven''s way of daraotian, she is also the youngest one in the list of heaven''s way of life. She has extremely rare martial arts talent and extremely rare martial arts mood since she was young.


    In recent years, except when she was accepted as a closed disciple by the old lady of the floating demon, there was a big mood fluctuation, this was the second time.


    She can''t describe Su Chen''s insensibility, arrogance and ignorance, let alone Su Chen''s courage.


    In front of her master and the Lord, I dare to say that the jiucang God Pavilion is rubbish. There are few people in the whole Da Luo Tian, even her fiance, who is called the first monster of Da Luo, dare not.


    For a moment.


    Dugu Nantian''s face became gloomy.


    He admitted that he still attached great importance to Su Chen. At the age of 27, he defeated Wu Tianhu, the three-tier fighting force in tiandaojing. It can be said that he was extremely amazing and rare to see in the ages. He was very, very eager to bring Su Chen into the jiucang God Pavilion. Even before the assessment was completed, he invited him directly.


    But he never thought that Su Chen I was so proud that I couldn''t believe it, even stupid.


    Yes, he admitted that according to the truth, according to the rules, it''s his fault. It''s the jiucang God Pavilion, the floating demon and the old woman, and ye Zhi. But can''t he and Su Chen apologize? Let the old lady and Su Chen apologize? Let Ye Zhi and Su Chen apologize? Don''t say, see the meaning of Su Chen, it is to want and leaf Zhi not to die endlessly!


    What he thinks is that today, it''s a loss to Su Chen. In the future, he will find a chance to make up for it.


    How can I think of


    Su Chen is even harder than steel. He doesn''t mean to converge or yield at all. Even the word "rubbish" is said!


    Damn it!!!


    Even if Su Chen was a genius, he would be optimistic. With Su Chen saying the word "garbage", Dugu Nantian could only kill him.


    Genius can be obtained, and the face of the nine gods Pavilion cannot be lost.


    Is the face of the four God pavilions a genius that can be erased?


    Dugu Nantian stared at Su Chen in a quiet way. The deepest look was the smell of senleng. He had already killed Su Chen.


    "Boy. At all costs. "


    "At all costs."


    "You, damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the two vice cabinet leaders of jiucang God Pavilion, that is, the two old men, as well as the old lady of the floating demon, were all directly furious, which was more volatile than Dugu Nantian''s mood.


    Compared with Dugu Nantian, in fact, these two vice cabinet leaders also have the old lady of the floating demon. Their appreciation and admiration for Su Chen are worse.


    In their opinion, Su Chen is not only the value of the present, but also the value of Ye Zhi. In the future, he will not be able to compare with her. If Su Chen wants to make a face, he doesn''t want to


    Therefore, for a moment, the two vice cabinet leaders, as well as the old lady of the floating demon, were all at the same time.


    No hesitation.


    You should know that two vice cabinet leaders, one is Zhang shiding and the other is Xiao Nahai. They are both real strong in the road environment. Although they are only on the second floor of the road environment, they are also real in the road environment. Put them in Da Luotian, they are also the most top old monsters.


    Not to mention the old lady of the floating demon. She is a martial arts cultivator in the five levels of the avenue environment. The whole Da Luotian ranks in the top ten or even the top five. It''s so shocking that she hasn''t done anything for many years.


    Although they didn''t do their best, they were too scared to describe.


    Moreover, in such an identity as the three, they even attacked a 27-year-old. It''s unbelievable. Nobody can believe it.


    But that''s what they did!


    What''s more, it''s excellent.


    In an instant.


    The space where Su Chen is located is almost tied up.


    Whether it''s air or space, whether it''s virtual or real space, or absolute space!!! It''s all tied up!


    Su Chen, including the one standing there, was also imprisoned and frozen all of a sudden.


    He couldn''t mobilize his Xuanqi, exert his martial arts, or even drive sword rhyme and magic crystal.


    His whole life is like being beaten back to ordinary people.


    Standing there, Su Chen has only one cold! A kind of despair! An ant meets a dragon!


    The gap is too big.


    When the three old women of the floating demon put out their hands, they didn''t even have the right to fight.


    Su Chen''s face was pale, his eyes were deep, and his heart was cold.But he didn''t regret it!


    Dugu Nantian and jiucangshen pavilion are very deceiving people. They can''t give in. They just don''t die. Although, they beat the stone with eggs, they scold the rubbish. Basically, they have to explain it here today.


    But he doesn''t regret it.


    If he gives in today, he is not su Chen. His way of martial arts is over.


    "Three old dogs. I, Su Chenfa Swear, if I don''t die today, I will I will beat you to the bone Su Chen is biting his teeth. He looks at the three old women of the floating demon maliciously. His voice is very depressed.


    "Hum." The three old women snorted, because they saw Su Chen''s character, so they didn''t want to face each other. They just wanted Su Chen to die.


    If Su Chen gives in and Jiu Cang Shen Ge takes in a genius, it''s still a good thing. If you don''t give in, Su Chen, such a gifted and weird monster, is a potential harm to live, or die.


    The news will not come out. This is Shiyu continent. Except for some examiners around, no one else knows about it.


    Just kill Su Chen.


    Now it seems that their decision is right. Su Chen''s venomous, cruel, firm and cruel oath made them all tremble.


    That''s the moment.


    Here we are.


    This is the three moves of the three old women.


    Among them, Zhang shiding''s palm is a dark gray one, which contains the rules of the road of palm quietly.


    As long as you are a martial arts cultivator in Daojing, you will surely understand a kind of Daojing rule. Otherwise, you will not be able to enter Daojing.


    Zhang shiding is shameless enough. He even applies the rules of the avenue to Su Chen.


    So the power of the dark gray palm is beyond description. When it pounced on Su Chen, it annihilated a clear trace of the absolute space. What kind of ferocious palm can you imagine?

 Chapter 1450

    And Xiao Nahai, compared with Zhang shiding, points his face a little bit. He doesn''t use the rules of the road, but all his fists are aimed at Su Chen!!!


    As a powerful man in the second level of the great road, what kind of destruction can we imagine?


    Let alone the present Su Chen, which is dozens or even hundreds of times stronger, is not necessarily able to resist this move.


    As for the old lady of the floating demon, it''s even more cruel. She just points to the slippery silk, which looks light and floating. In fact, it''s the sign move of the old lady of the floating demon - the floating demon divine line.


    This move is to lock Su Chen''s eyebrow and heart. As long as it is hit, in her opinion, it will be able to easily penetrate Su Chen''s spirit sea. Of course, she does not know that Su Chen has no spirit sea at all.


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen growls at the bottom of his heart. He is desperate.


    In the face of Ye Zhi, he can also fight against it by some crazy and deadly means, or even defeat to win. In the face of the three old women of the floating demon, he doesn''t have any chance.


    He can''t even move now. He can''t even move Xuanqi. He can''t even control his blood.


    The three old women are so strong


    If you compare it, now, Su Chen is paid 3000 yuan a month, while the three old women, the floating demons, are the world''s top rich, worth hundreds of billions.


    Extremely tragic gap, let Su Chen feel a thorough taste of death. Maybe, even if there''s a miracle, it''s impossible to survive, right? Even if he wants to explode himself now, can''t he?


    He can''t even communicate with Laolong and Jiuyou.


    For the first time since his rebirth, he felt such a drenching smell of death.


    To tell you the truth, the three old women of the floating demon made such a shameless direct move. They made a joint move and tried their best to do it. Su Chen didn''t expect it before. Of course, they still said that, no regrets!


    "If there is an afterlife. Laozi is to pay any price, but also to revenge!!! Revenge! " Su Chen complains and refuses to go to the devil''s point, but there is no way. He is dissatisfied with his strength for the first time.


    For a long time, he felt that his talent was very strong, his background was terrible, his background was strange, and his adventures were many and many.


    He is confident.


    He felt that given his time, he could be invincible.


    But at this moment, life and death came, he found that he was very naive.


    Sometimes, giving time is the most difficult thing for martial artists.


    Others, don''t give you time at all!


    If you can give him time, give him ten years, no, maybe only three or five years. These three old bastards are nothing.


    But he didn''t have three or five years, so now he''s going to be strangled.


    At this moment, ye Zhi is silent, in the bottom of her heart, inexplicably depressed.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, in fact, she had some regrets and discomfort. At first, it was she who broke the rules, and she was a bit overbearing.


    But she''s really used to it. At that time, she was just upset because her brother was broken in the mood of martial arts cultivation, so she blamed Su Chen. Su Chen''s suit is soft. I''m sorry, that''s all.


    Not so much.


    In her opinion, there is no right or wrong, only strong or weak. She I is strong and in a bad mood. Let Su Chen wear soft clothes. Su Chen is weak. That''s what she should do.


    She has done this kind of thing many times before.


    The strong!!! It''s always based on strength and reason. It doesn''t work here.


    But how also did not think, Su Chen so hard, unexpectedly and her to fight in the death, and finally defeated her.


    In the end, it was out of control and brought to this point.


    Su Chen is bound to die today. There are his own reasons, but more of them are because of her Yezhi.


    Now, Su Chen is going to die in the hands of the master and two vice cabinet leaders. She can''t say how she feels, but she''s definitely not happy or excited.


    What she longed for in her heart was to defeat or kill Su Chen herself.


    At the end of the day, she lost to Su Chen and a boy who was only 27 years old and had two levels of ancient environment. In her memory, she lost for the first time to a martial artist who was younger and weaker than herself.


    Of course, now, she can''t stop the master and two vice cabinet leaders. After that, there was no chance.


    The same moment!!!


    The three moves of Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai and the old woman of floating demon contact with Su Chen.


    At that moment, it can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s heart, neck, and eyebrow are all filled with wounds of many speeds. Under the blood, there is incomparable scarlet. Su Chen''s neck is cracked, his chest is filled with a blood hole, and his eyebrow is filled with a blood hole.


    This is not the key. The key is that no matter the scar on the neck, the blood hole in the chest, or the blood hole in the center of the eyebrow, they are all enlarging. It seems that they should enlarge to the point of annihilating the dust directly.It''s also reasonable that the old monsters of the three avenues are not only dead, but also annihilated!


    Su Chen feels that he is going to die.


    He seemed to have seen hell.


    It''s not just the death of the body. He can feel that these three old moves are spreading. Soon, they will spread to the God''s house. Moreover, he has an intuition that most of the God''s houses now can''t resist the attack of the three old people. If he doesn''t do well, the God''s house will break up. He can''t die again.


    In my mind, I can''t control it. The scenes since my rebirth are just like a movie.


    His thinking, more and more fuzzy, as if, saw a sea of blood, as if, someone, in drag him, into the sea of blood.


    Su Chen wants to say hello and a word to Jiuyou and Laolong at last, but he can''t open his mouth. He is so weak that he can''t even speak.


    He can only feel a kind of crazy passage of life, only a kind of physical tear and dissipation.


    Can only feel a kind of cold like the smell of death.


    And now, in the eyes of others!


    Su Chen is miserable.


    Most of them are going to die without burial place.


    Dugu Nantian sighed. It was a pity for him. However, he didn''t think that the three old women of the floating demon had done wrong. Since Su Chen could not be added to the jiucang God Pavilion, since he was so resentful and possessed and ye Zhi could not die, it would be better if he died. If there was no disaster, it would be considered that Su Chen didn''t exist.


    Just because of this thought, before that, at the moment when the three old women of the floating demon left their hands shamelessly regardless of their identity, he clearly felt that they wanted to do it, but did not stop them.


    "I I I don''t like it!!! " Thinking is about to disappear. Su Chen''s final lament is very, very subtle.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen felt that the three channels on his body were spreading, amplifying and diffusing, and all the attacks from the three old rags were going to tear, devour and annihilate, which suddenly seemed to be cut off.


    He felt that his body, more a force, a foreign force!


    Sheng Sheng stops and cuts off the three attacks of the old bastards.


    With the emergence of this power, Su Chen got a respite, immortal and immortal!!!


    His thinking, from the rest of the fire began to light, quickly back.


    In him, the blood, flesh and blood, scars and tragedies are also recovering rapidly. The power of immortality is surging, the power of blood is surging, the way of time and nature is working.

 Chapter 1451

    "It''s her." That is, at this moment, Jiuyou began to cry: "Su Chen. You do not Almost dead, you bastard!!! What are you doing that? Is it worth fighting for breath? "


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs, and the blood flows along the corner of his mouth. It''s like the tap is turned on. He can''t control it. His body is shaking. If it''s not controlled by willpower, he even wants to be paralyzed.


    "Just Just Why can''t I communicate with you just now? " Su Chen asks Jiuyou about the time of life and death. At the end of the day, he wants to talk to Jiuyou. For him, Jiuyou may be more important than love and kinship. It is a kind of friendship that transcends all emotions.


    Along the way, Su Chen and Jiu you are always together. They are closer than love and kinship. They are truly humiliating and proud of each other.


    At last, what he wanted most was to talk to Jiuyou. When he was about to leave the world, unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. If he had just died, he would have some regrets.


    "Those three shameless old people are too strong. Their moves can directly block the communication between me and Lao long and you." Jiuyou said, in the voice, it was the killing intention of the three old women. Su Chen had never felt the strong killing intention of Jiuyou.


    "Who is she?" Then, Su Chen asked again. Just now, Jiuyou said "it''s her" inexplicably.


    "Princess Jin. It''s her. Stop those three old people''s killing moves from spreading on you. Otherwise, now you are dead. " Nine you say, a figure, strange appeared.


    Appear in front of Su Chen.


    It''s beautiful.


    It''s also the kind of beauty that comes out of the world, is immortal, indescribable, and gives people a kind of beauty that they dare not profane, dare not face up to, and dare not think about.


    "Su Chen, you..." Imperial concubine Jin meimou looks at Su Chen in a complicated way, but she feels a little hurt. This man is so proud!!! Proud to know that he will die, there will be no little surrender!


    This kind of pride comes from the bones.


    It''s the purest pride that imperial concubine Jin has ever seen.


    She even had to admit that this kind of almost abnormal and stupid pride of Su Chen was very attractive to her.


    Her man, her future man, should be so proud.


    As the son of the master, we should be so proud.


    However, she was distressed.


    After all, Su Chen is only 27 years old!


    But his enemies, one by one


    Emperor Fei Jin didn''t know how to say it. She took a deep look at Su Chen. Then she turned her head slowly.


    The eyes fell on the old woman, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai.


    At this moment, whether it''s the old lady of the floating demon, Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai or Dugu Nantian, their eyes are heavy and shining, and their eyes are unbelievable!


    They can''t even see through the imperial concubine Jin.


    Can''t feel the strength of imperial concubine Jin at all?!


    Even if it wasn''t for Princess Jin to stand in front of them, they were not sure there was such a person in front of them.


    It''s weird.


    However, intuition tells them that this beautiful and indescribable woman seems to be the real goddess and fairy woman, which is very dangerous! The greatest danger!


    Moreover, several people are sure that the reason why Su Chen didn''t die and survived in the last moment is because of this unexpected woman.


    "Excuse me, girl?" Taking a deep breath, Dugu Nantian asked, how solemn and cautious was his voice.


    "He is only twenty-seven. Bully the small with the big. Not good. " The imperial concubine Jin said lightly: "he......"


    Before the imperial concubine Jin finished, the old woman of the floating demon said, "where is the girl from?"


    PA!!!


    It''s a slap to answer the old lady.


    That''s right.


    A slap.


    A clear and crisp slap.


    Under this slap, the old woman of the floating demon was directly pulled and fell to the ground. There was a bloody slap mark on the old face.


    The old woman of the floating demon almost choked, shocked, frightened, angry, and couldn''t believe it. She stared at the imperial concubine Jin.


    "I don''t like to be interrupted when I speak." The imperial concubine Jin glanced at the old woman of the floating demon, and the beautiful eyes were still calm.


    But Dugu Nantian, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai changed their faces!


    A slap to fly the old lady? This This How is this possible? There is absolutely no one who can do it.


    That''s the old lady of the floating demon!


    Almost invincible to Da Luotian''s human floating demon old woman!


    "As a man, it''s better to have some face. You guys are thousands of years old. And he was only twenty-seven. If you want to play to bully small, you can''t afford to play. Anyone behind him can crush your nine gods pavilion with one hand. " Imperial concubine Jin continued: "he came all the way alone and experienced a lot of suffering and life and death. Few people helped him. However, if someone thinks that my fiance Su Chen is really alone. Then, my imperial concubine Jin and my mother-in-law will tell him what is despair! "Imperial concubine Jin is really angry this time.


    Because, Su Chen almost died.


    She came to breathe later. Maybe, from now on, there will be no su Chen.


    Angry, she revealed too much information, fiance, mother-in-law, all said it. Of course, there is another reason why she said these things, that is, Su Chen''s blood is really activated.


    Master, of course, is also her future mother-in-law. When she left, she told her that Su Chen had family blood. When the blood was really activated, she could tell him something.


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Pa Pa Pa!!!


    Two more slaps.


    Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai didn''t see anyone attacking them at all, so they immediately lost their mind and suffered a lot. Then they flew out.


    And the imperial concubine Jin body, finally had a silk of kill meaning.


    Very light.


    But it''s deadly.


    It''s just a little bit of killing. Dugu Nantian, Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai, or the old lady of the floating demon are all about to stop beating their hearts and feel the death coming.


    What''s more, they can''t resist.


    At that moment, Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "FeiJin, don''t kill them."


    "Yes?" The imperial concubine Jin converged that silk silk kill meaning, looked to Su Chen.


    "I Su Ling swear!!! In the near future, I will personally destroy the whole jiucang God Pavilion!! Personally smash these old people to pieces and blow the ashes away!!! " Su Chen raised his head, his voice was firm and senhan. Although he was still weak, his eyes were bright, like two dazzling stars in the night.


    [ask for tickets, cough, update less, give tickets a little less, but don''t give them all! Crying to death! Originally, six chapters a day, if you give four tickets, now three chapters a day, two tickets is OK. ]

 Chapter 1452

    "Yes!" Imperial concubine Jin said, in her heart, not surprisingly, her fiance was extremely proud. She took a deep look at Dugu Nantian''s four people, especially the old lady of the floating demon. Then, the sense of killing gradually converged.


    At the moment, Dugu Nandian''s four people felt from hell to heaven.


    Just now, when imperial concubine Jin had the intention to kill, they felt a kind of despair that they had never felt before, and the will to die was not something they could resist at all.


    Dugu Nantian''s four people even felt that they must die. They were deeply unwilling, regretful and frightened. At this moment, it was a turning point. At least they kept their lives. It was from hell to heaven.


    However, this kind of mood from hell to heaven did not last for a few breaths, and the four could not help but look at each other. In their eyes, they were all angry and even furious!!!


    Su Chen even said that he would kill four of his own in the near future? Would you like to destroy the jiucang God Pavilion by yourself? Too arrogant! Arrogant can not be described, arrogant unimaginable, arrogant incredible.


    In this way, it''s almost like a college graduate just graduated and went to several global top 500 companies to apply for a job, making a wild clamor for a monthly salary of tens of millions.


    This can no longer be described by dreams or even ignorance.


    Jiucang God pavilion has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years in daraotian. I don''t know how many times it has been passed down. It has never been broken down. It''s always intact. It''s hard to imagine its profound connotation and say a bad word. In the eyes of Dugu Nantian and others, it''s just that daraotian collapsed and jiucang God Pavilion can''t break the inheritance.


    One person wants to destroy the nine gods pavilion? Do you know how big the jiucang God Pavilion is? How many cards are there? How many allies? How many accessories? How many disciples are there? How many ancestors are there? Destroy the nine gods pavilion? you must be dreaming!


    What''s more, it''s said by a young man in his twenties. How much water does it take to have the courage to say such a thing?


    At least, as recorded in Da Luo Tian''s ancient books of Da Luo, no one who practices martial arts in Da Luo Tian has ever uttered such wild words. How can su Chen do it?!


    Of course, even if they were angry again, the four of them could only bear it and dare not show it. Otherwise, once the emperor''s concubine Jin was angry, they could not get the little life they just saved and stepped into the spring again.


    What''s more, if it''s not for Su Chen''s crazy words, maybe the imperial concubine Jin has already hurt the killer?


    The hearts of Dugu Nantian''s four people who were shocked by Su Chen''s rave words were about to burst, and the rest of the people around were even more conceivable.


    For example, the first Yu Qing, Zihuan, liubaobao, wangqianqiu, Wuqi and so on, all of them have a kind of hallucination.


    The status of the four God pavilions in daraotian is transcendent!!!


    In their memory, no one dared to kill or destroy the four God pavilions. Even a nine star disciple of the four God pavilions could almost walk horizontally in daraotian.


    The first family also includes the Zilin family, the Liu family and the Wang family. These families are the top forces outside the four God pavilions. They are also very popular in daraotian.


    But in fact, a nine star disciple of jiucangshen Pavilion, whether he went to the purple Lin family or the first family, would get the most top-level hospitality, even the owner of the family would have to accompany him.


    "I will not interfere in the hatred between the nine gods Pavilion and Su Chen. However, it is limited to the younger generation. If anyone breaks the rules... " At the next moment, the beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin are fierce, sweeping Dugu Nantian''s four people.


    Dugu Nantian''s four people nodded heavily. How dare they say no? Don''t say that the imperial concubine Jin has warned now. Even if they don''t, they dare not bully the small with the big.


    "Su Chen, are you going to continue with this assessment?" Imperial concubine Jin looks at Su Chen again.


    Assessment is to get results and enter the jiucangshen Pavilion.


    But now, I will not die any more. What''s in the jiucang God pavilion?!


    Su Chen had an idea in his heart. He wanted to destroy the jiucang God Pavilion. He wanted to personally destroy the jiucang God Pavilion and revenge.


    Ten thousand percent can''t join the nine gods Pavilion.


    Although Yin Yin said that there is a secret in jiucang God Pavilion, he also wanted to enter jiucang God Pavilion at the beginning, but the plan is not as fast as change.


    The secret of the jiucang God Pavilion will be clear when it is destroyed.


    However, even if the bottom of my heart is not ready to join the nine gods Pavilion.


    But, Su Chen still nods: "continue."


    Why continue to assess? Because the eastern pole of Shiyu continent has Star Tower. He is very interested in the Star Tower. The most important thing for the star array is the power of the stars.


    In addition, on Shiyu continent, there are several places where the evil spirit is extremely strong. Su Chen has absorbed two places, and there are still two or three places left. He won''t give up.


    The imperial concubine Jin is not surprised by Su Chen''s choice, but suddenly drinks: "are you still rolling?"


    These three words, like a holy mountain, burst into Dugu Nantian''s four viscera. Dugu Nantian''s four people were seriously injured in a moment.Scared Dugu Nantian''s four people to escape.


    Ye Zhi also left.


    Apart from leaving, she took a look at Su Chen.


    Today, all her pride is crushed by Su Chen!!!


    What she longed for most now is to cultivate, to increase her strength. One day, she will kill Su Chen by herself and wash away today''s humiliation.


    Ye Qi also left with her sister Ye Zhi naturally. It''s so noisy today. In fact, the first fuse is because of him.


    "Why would you be my fiancee?" After Dugu Nantian and others left, Su Chen looked at the imperial concubine Jin and asked, curious.


    "You''ll know later." Imperial concubine Jin didn''t answer. She regretted some things. Before, because of Su Chen''s serious injury, she said it in fury. Now, calm down, it''s regretful, even though Su Chen has activated her blood.


    Now, Su Chen knows so much. It''s not good for him.


    My mother-in-law also hopes that the temporary Su Chen knows less.


    "Mother in law. That''s my mother, right? You mentioned the word "mother-in-law." Su Chen continued, a pair of eyes staring at emperor Fei Jin, heart bottom, is excited, own mother?!!! What he longed for most was to know his life experience.


    And never a moment, as at this time, so close to understanding their own life experience.


    "Su Chen. It''s really your mother. however. For the moment, I can''t tell you about her. This is what she told me. I can only say that no matter you or me, now, you are far from your mother''s family. What''s more, your life experience and family are involved in some complicated matters. I don''t know very well myself. If you want to know your own life experience, you should fly away from this plane as soon as possible. Then you will know everything. "


    The imperial concubine Jin finishes saying, disappears directly.


    She was afraid that Su Chen would continue to ask.

 Chapter 1453

    "Leave this face?" Su Chen said to himself in a quiet voice. Because of the activation of his blood, he knew something about the ancient soul family. Now, he got some news from the imperial concubine Jin. He has determined that his parents are from the ancient soul family, and the ancient soul family, not the "Yan" side, is the power of other sides, and that side is far stronger than the "Yan".


    "Son su. Don''t think so much. After all, you now have the direction and news about your life experience, don''t you? " Nine you comfort way.


    Su Chen took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "yes. Although, Fei Sheng is far away from me, I will try my best. "


    The next moment.


    Su Chen put aside all the feelings, turned around and walked towards the first Yu Qing and Wu abandoned not far away.


    To be honest.


    In the face of Ye Zhi, the two men are not desperate to hand out, his heart is a little surprised and moved.


    Liu Baobao, Wang Qianqiu, Zihuan and others watched Su Chen walk towards Wu abandoned and the first Yu Qing. They regretted a lot. After all, before, when Su Chen was in danger, they didn''t help Su Chen and missed it.


    Although, Su Chen shouldn''t blame them. Whoever faces Ye Zhi is desperate and useless. They just can''t be the enemy of one move.


    But the fact is that Wu Qiqi and the first Yu Qing are scared.


    So the relationship is different.


    Now, Su Chen is still alive, and there is a position behind him, but invincible to the strong as the backstage, plus Su Chen this evil spirit''s chilling martial arts talent, promising!!!


    Wu Qihe and the first Yu Qing will surely take off as a result.


    "Don''t be so stupid next time. That woman, strong don''t behave like words, you hand, is to die. It doesn''t work. Fortunately, she is a little bit moral. She didn''t kill you. Otherwise, you are a corpse now. It''s not easy for me to find a guard. Don''t do that next time. " Su Chen patted Wu abandoned''s shoulder, some blame way, say is blame, but the eye can hear the close in the voice.


    "Yes." Wu abandoned on such a word, a pair of shining eyes, but worship and submission!!!


    At this moment, he was really submissive to Su Chen.


    If we were servants and servants of Su Chen because of gambling and losing, we had no choice but to keep our promise. At this moment, we feel it''s a glorious thing to become servants and guards of Su Chen from the heart.


    It''s not that there is a powerful and unimaginable imperial concubine Jin behind Su Chen, just like the God of heaven. It''s that Su Chen can defeat Ye Zhi, the twenty seventh ranked servant in the heaven list, the famous servant, and the young leader of jiucang God Pavilion.


    "Stupid." Su Chen looks at the first Yu Qing again, a light way.


    "You are stupid."


    "Isn''t it foolish to know that you can''t do it?" Su Chen frowns.


    The first Yu Qing wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and snorted, "you saved my life from Wu tianevil. When you are in danger, I will help you, which is right. Is it stupid to know that you can''t do it? When you were bullied by the Lord and the vice Lord of jiucang God Pavilion, why did you want to find death smelly and hard? Can you beat them? If it wasn''t for that fairy girl, you would have died. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Chen is speechless directly. The first Yu Qing is so articulate that he is speechless.


    "Su boy, this girl, I appreciate it very much." Jiuyou said with a smile: "very pure girl, don''t you move?"


    "Well, let''s go." Su Chen doesn''t want to say anything more. For the first Yu Qing, he admits that there is so much appreciation and other things in his heart, but he won''t express them.


    "Stink." The first Yu Qing has some grievances. Mingming, when facing Ye Zhi, she doesn''t care about her life and death. Although she didn''t help Su Chen, is her spiritual courage commendable? Su Chen not only didn''t appreciate himself, but also This is a jerk.


    Especially thinking that his puppet body was still broken by Su Chen, he scolded him secretly. There was a bit of witty hatred on his beautiful face, and he stared at Su Chen, but followed him obediently.


    -


    jiucangshen Pavilion.


    The room of the crystal.


    At this moment, Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai are sitting in front of a large screen of the crystal image array.


    The four people were pale. They were injured in the imperial concubine Jin''s place. Moreover, once they were injured, it would take some time to recover.


    Still that sentence, not everyone is Su Chen, who can live forever.


    On the big screen, there are su Chen, first Yu Qing and Wu Qiqi.


    Su Chenmian walked on the red ground with no expression, the first Yu Qing and Wu Qi, one on the left and one on the right.


    "What on earth did he come from? Why is there such a horrible existence behind you? " Zhang shiding broke the atmosphere of silence and asked. There were still some fears in his voice. When he thought of imperial concubine Jin, he could not control his cold.Too strong!!!


    Imperial concubine Jin is the strongest person he has ever met.


    "At least from the traceless sky. Even if it''s traceless sky, her strong people of that level are very rare, right? Besides, the woman is not old. He is not old and powerful. He can''t do it well. Behind the woman, there are still bigger forces. Otherwise, he can''t be cultivated. " Xiao Nahai said in a voice.


    "It''s a disaster to keep this kid. His martial arts talent is rare. When we shot, how many injuries did this kid have? We should know. But now, let''s see. How long has it been? He doesn''t seem to have any injuries, not only that, but also the improvement in strength The old lady of the floating demon stared at the screen, at Su Chen. In the old eyes, there was a more murderous meaning, which was very cold.


    If you don''t kill a snake, you have to be bitten!


    "The older generation can''t do it." Dugu Nandian said lightly.


    He doesn''t want to kill Su Chen. Su Chen''s talent is amazing, shocking and chilling!


    Su Chen lives one day, he is uneasy one day, but he really dare not and in the ten feather continent, with floating demon old woman several people desperate to do so, because, there is imperial concubine Jin.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s warning cannot be forgotten.


    The old lady of the floating demon was a little reluctant.


    But I can only be unwilling.


    What''s more, she''s not afraid of imperial concubine Jin?


    "The mysterious woman just said that the old generation can''t do it. But the younger generation, didn''t say it? " Zhang shiding''s face added some color of expectation: "if anyone of the younger generation can kill this kid, I think that the mysterious woman is angry, but with her character, she should not directly destroy my jiucang God Pavilion. Moreover, jiucang God Pavilion is in the traceless sky, not without background."

 Chapter 1454

    "Young generation, can kill him, also not much, want to know, even leaf Zhi all defeated." Dugu Nantian sighed.


    "Patriarch, although zhi''er has failed, he should have used some special secret methods and so on. He is really not as strong as zhi''er." Old lady Dugu said a word for her apprentice.


    "Send Ye Zhi to the yellow spring nine dead hall!" Dugu Nantian was silent for a while, and then said that there was no doubt in his voice.


    Suddenly, the faces of the old lady, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai all changed slightly.


    This is a taboo name, belonging to the secret realm of jiucang temple. However, for hundreds of millions of years, only a few hundred disciples of jiucang temple have entered.


    Moreover, these hundreds of disciples of jiucang God pavilion are all at the level of nine stars. Each of them has left too many legends and achievements in the history of jiucang God Pavilion. Each of them is the kind of amazing times.


    Everyone belongs to the same disciple as treasure.


    However, in the hundreds of years, the disciples of jiucang God Pavilion, who have been in the palace of nine deaths in huangquan, are only three or four.


    So three or four people, now, have entered the traceless sky. After they came out of the nine death Hall of the yellow spring, they all had a crazy leap in strength.


    In the original plan, ye Zhi didn''t enter the nine death Hall of the yellow spring, because the probability of coming out alive was too small, just like sending death, ye Zhi was full of too many expectations and hopes of the nine gods Pavilion, where could she be sent to die?


    But now


    "She was defeated by Su Chen. Although her heart of martial arts cultivation has not been broken, she has a heart demon in her heart. She wants to continue to grow and progress, only to defeat Su Chen and eliminate the demons. It''s the only chance to enter the nine death Hall of huangquan. Moreover, among the young generation, we jiucang God Pavilion can take it out to kill Su Chen. At present, only Ye Zhi has hope. Others, soon, will be far away from Su Chen. " Dugu Nantian continued.


    Floating demon old woman''s facial expression transforms one after another, finally, way: "turn around, I go and leaf Zhi say."


    Next.


    Dugu Nantian''s four people stopped talking. The atmosphere was silent again. They didn''t go to cure their wounds, so they stared at the big screen.


    They want to stare at Su Chen and see what he can get in Shiyu continent? What kind of achievements can we achieve?


    Time goes by day by day.


    Thirteen days later.


    "Here we are!" The first Yu Qing excitedly says that she looks tired, but the top beauty is the top beauty. Even though she looks tired, she is still very beautiful. Moreover, she is beautiful with a pitiful breath.


    The first Yu Qing''s beautiful eyes did not blink. She raised her head and looked into the distance.


    There is a tower in her beautiful eyes.


    Ninety nine floors of the tower.


    The simple grey red.


    From a distance, the tower looks like a hill.


    Standing there, very calm, and exudes a verve.


    On the tower body, there are not many star marks, just like the marks of falling stars and meteors, which make the whole tower look more weird and mysterious.


    Su Chen is also staring at the Star Tower. He looks like he has no face.


    But in fact, he was very excited!!!


    Others can not feel it, but he can feel it. This star tower is extremely not simple.


    And his God''s house trembled.


    God''s mansion will vibrate only when it meets the top treasure, let alone the present God''s mansion, which is already a chaotic God''s mansion, and its vision is not generally high.


    I don''t know how long it has been. There is no movement in Shenfu until now.


    "It''s mine." Su Chen stares at the Star Tower deeply. There is a ray of desire and firmness in his eyes.


    This star tower, 99 floors, are full of different levels of star power.


    It seems that the higher the level, the more pure the star power it carries.


    So, where did these star powers come from? Su Chen''s guess is that the Star Tower itself has fused a high star.


    What is a high star? Everything can be classified into grades, such as crystal, martial arts, skills, etc.


    There are stars, too.


    Stars can be divided into low position, middle position and high position.


    In fact, the so-called low position, middle position and high position are measured according to the power of stars that can be distributed.


    The high stars, also known as the archaic stars, belong to the level of the ancestors of the stars. Anyway, they are extremely rare. It''s really luck in luck when they meet.


    Once upon a time, Su Chen got many stars from the place where the stars fell. Although the number was enough, they were all low stars, not even a high one.


    Su Chen''s dream is to have a high star near him. If this dream is realized, the power of his star array will not be able to double or even multiply directly. For him, it''s absolutely an amazing harvest.Now, a high star, in front of us, although, only one!!!


    Su Chen''s mouth is watering.


    He can''t help but rejoice that he didn''t leave Shiyu mainland directly, but chose to continue the assessment.


    What''s more, he is sure that he can take the star tower directly. Of course, he is the only one who can''t do it.


    If you want to take away this star tower, you have to meet several extremely harsh conditions. First, you have extremely high and unimaginable blood vessels like Su Chen. Second, it has such a top treasure as chaos mansion. Third, it must be consistent with the attributes of stars.


    Not to mention the first and second conditions, that is, the third one, which is consistent with the attributes of stars, is not what other martial arts practitioners can do. The stars array in the sky is not what everyone can do, let alone that everyone has absorbed many stars in the falling star land.


    Now.


    In addition to Su Chen, Wu Qi and first Yu Qing, in fact, many examiners have arrived at the front of the Star Tower.


    The three men of Su Chen naturally attracted attention. To be exact, they were awed.


    The story of Su Chen has already been spread all over the ten feather continent.


    "Su Chen. Are you going to take the test? " The first Yu Qing asks curiously, she wants to know Su Chen this super big change ~ ~ ~ ~ state very much, how many stars power can absorb in the end?!


    "No hurry." Su Chen smiled and looked at more and more examiners in front of the Star Tower. They were all eager to try.


    Even the first Yu Qing herself, and even Wu Qi, were moved.


    In this assessment, most of the martial arts practitioners are coming to this famous star tower. After all, the number of jiucang God Pavilion is one out of 100000. The probability is very small, which can be ignored. The Star Tower is more realistic.


    What''s more, no one has missed the idea of Star Tower when they have come here.


    "Su Chen. Before, the martial arts practitioners in the great luotian had many examinations and explorations to the ten feather continent and tried the Star Tower. Most of them are only ten stories. Of course, it''s only ten floors. The benefits are also great. By the way, the best previous record was thirty-nine. It is said that the power of the stars on the thirty ninth level is extremely pure. At that time, the cultivator who created the record of the 39th level is now one of the top old monsters in Da Luotian, belonging to the level of the Deputy cabinet leader of jiucang God Pavilion. " "Su Chen, if only you could exceed thirty-nine floors," she continued


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t speak. Climbing the tower? Absorb a little star power? Thirty nine? Record making? No, he''s going to take the whole Star Tower away.


    Now, the Star Tower is like a big river. For example, what the first Yu Qing and others think is, how can we drink more water from this big river? What Su Chen wants is to take away the river directly.


    What Su Chen wants to do is to pull up grass and get rid of roots. Yeah, take it with you.


    "Su Chen, what are you laughing at? Are you confident? " The first lady gave Su Chen a white look.


    She has some confidence that Su Chen can break the record. Su Chen is really weird. Maybe, she can create a miracle.


    However, she didn''t like Su Chen''s smile, which made her feel like everything had been done. If Su Chen doesn''t break the record, she must make a good mockery of Su Chen when she comes back.


    "Wait a minute. You can climb the tower first. Enjoy the power of the stars. Well, in the future, there will be no chance. " Su Chen said with a smile that he would take away all the star towers. After that, of course, other people will not have a chance.


    "What do you mean?" First Yu Qing is puzzled. Wu Qiqi is also puzzled.


    Su Chen didn''t explain.


    Now.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    In the crystallographic chamber.


    Dugu Nantian and the four old women are staring at Su Chen!!!


    The play is coming.


    "Lord, will this boy create a good result?" Zhang shiding was worried.


    He doesn''t like Su Chen to make good achievements, otherwise, his mood will be even more blocked.


    After all, Su Chen is now the life and death enemy of jiucang God Pavilion. No matter how good his achievements are, he will not join jiucang God Pavilion. On the contrary, the better his achievements are, the more evil Su Chen is. For jiucang God Pavilion, it is definitely a bad thing. For the four of them, it is even worse.


    "The grade should not be low, right?" Dugu Nantian said lightly: "at least 30 floors. Maybe we can break the best record


    The old woman of the floating demon snorted, and there was more gloom and affirmation on the old face: "this boy is just a little weird, his talent is not necessarily abnormal, I think, at most 35 layers, absolutely no more than 39 layers."


    There were many tickets yesterday. Thank you for the Antarctic sea. Please keep up your efforts, brothers and sisters. Leave as little as possible in the Antarctic sea. Try to write better. ]

 Chapter 1455

    "In fact, it''s fan Ting who is more likely to break the Star Tower record," said the old woman


    "Fan Ting?" Dugu Nantian''s solemn eyes, staring at Su Chen on the crystal screen, flashed a flash of surprise: "fan Ting has also participated in this assessment? And it''s still being tested in Shiyu mainland? "


    "Not bad." The old woman nodded, raised her hand, and pointed abruptly at the crystal screen.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light accumulates into the crystal screen, and the crystal screen is rapidly fluctuating.


    After a few breaths, the crystal screen stabilizes again. However, on the screen, there are not only Su Chen, first Yu Qing and Wu Qiqi, but also another one.


    A humble, cold and calm young man in blue, standing there still.


    Fan Ting is the young man on the screen.


    "Patriarch. Fan Ting still has great potential. He ranks 170 on the potential list of Shenge. If it wasn''t for Su Chen, the unexpected little bastard, fan Ting would have won the first place in the ten feather continent this time. There would be no problem at all. Even with Su Chen, the little bastard, I think fan Ting may be able to do better. " Floating demon old woman said, in the old voice, is to fan Ting''s expectation and optimistic.


    Zhang shiding also said: "even if Su Chen gets the first place, he can''t join the jiucang God Pavilion. So, among the 100000 people in Shiyu land, the one who finally joins the jiucang God Pavilion, if there''s no accident, is fan ting."


    "He seems to..." Meanwhile, Dugu Nantian stared at fan Ting deeply. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows. He was surprised, confused and disbelieving.


    "Master, do you see that? pretty good. Fan Ting succeeded in inheriting the fan family''s anti devil blood The old lady of floating demon opened her mouth seriously.


    What? Dugu Nantian, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai all changed slightly.


    Surprise and joy.


    "How is it possible? Isn''t Fanjia''s anti magic pool dried up? " Dugu Nantian stared at fan ting on the screen more and more.


    "It''s really dried up, but fan Ting seems to have great fortune. A few months ago, he got a blood core left by the old ancestor of Fan family in his ancestral house. He inherited the blood of the rebellious devil at one stroke, and he should have mastered all the magic and secret techniques of the old ancestor of Fan family."


    "There''s no limit to the future!" Dugu Nantian took a deep breath: "old lady, how many people don''t know this news?"


    "No. The other three God pavilions, such as the Taiyuan God Pavilion, do not know. " The old lady of the floating demon is a little proud.


    "Good!" Dugu Nantian smiled, finally, for the first time in several days: "how terrible was the ancestor of Fan family? I think we all know. That is the most terrible blood of that time. If I remember correctly, the old lady was defeated by the old ancestor of Fan family. "


    When it comes to the anti devil blood system, the old lady of the floating demon, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai are all slightly breathing and dignified. The age of the old ancestor of the fan family has been 67 million years ago, which is a long time ago. However, for Dugu Nantian and other people, they have experienced the age of the old ancestor of the fan family, and they know how terrible the old ancestor of the fan family is, to be exact, how terrible the anti devil blood system is.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the four God pavilions are all towering, but they are not absolute. In these hundreds of millions of years, there are so few fortune sons who do not belong to the four God pavilions. Among them, the old ancestor of Fan family is one of the most remarkable.


    At that time, the old ancestor of Fan family defeated three of the four God pavilions at that time.


    It''s a pity that the old ancestor of Fan family was so arrogant that he didn''t get out of the dead tomb. Otherwise, now, the four God pavilions may still be high, but Fan family is also in a transcendent position, right?


    Now, Fan family''s rebellious blood reappears in the world. Moreover, it is the direct descendant of Fan family''s super monster. Dugu Nantian''s several people are obviously looking forward to it.


    "Wait until fan Ting enters the jiucang God Pavilion, and cultivate well. Maybe, the jiucang God Pavilion can produce a second leaf Zhi again." Dugu Nantian took a deep breath and felt some agitation.


    Since three million years ago, the cabinet leader of jiucang God pavilion has been in his hands. The development of jiucang God Pavilion is not good.


    Now, jiucang God Pavilion is the weakest of the four.


    Of course, the four God pavilions have a deep foundation. Even the weakest one, jiucang God pavilions are still detached, and they are still not completely abandoned by the other three God pavilions. There is still hope.


    This hope, of course, refers to the younger generation.


    As the older generation, whether it is Dugu Nantian or the floating demon and the old woman, it is obvious that they have come to the end of their martial arts cultivation. It''s good to ensure that their strength will not decline with the increase of Shouyuan. It''s impossible to move on.


    Not only them, but also the other three God pavilions, such as the cabinet leader and the Deputy cabinet leader.


    Therefore, the current and future development of the four God pavilions depends on the young generation of course.


    Before jiucang God Pavilion, only one ye Zhi was able to take the hand. Dugu Nantian and others said that it was false that they were not worried.Suddenly there was another fan ting. You can imagine how excited Dugu Nantian and others were?


    However, Dugu Nantian''s four people suddenly thought of Su Chen. Originally, Su Chen could also join the jiucang God Pavilion!


    And because of an accident


    Who is to blame? Only blame Ye Zhi!!!


    Unfortunately, although all four people blame Ye Zhi, they can''t say it. Who let the future hope of jiucang God Pavilion still lie in Ye Zhi?


    Dugu Nantian bit his teeth and said, "when fan Ting joins the nine Cang God Pavilion, we will accept him as a disciple."


    The old lady, Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai are all shocked.


    Then the three were relieved.


    It seems that the patriarch is really worried.


    You know, in these years, Dugu Nantian didn''t have a single disciple.


    "I hope he can beat Su Chen in the event of climbing the Star Tower. Defeat Su Chen in all fairness. " The way of the old woman.


    On the one hand, once Su Chen is defeated, he can give them a bad breath.


    On the other hand, it can also alleviate their fear. Su Chen is too evil. At the age of 27, his frightful fighting ability and the mysterious and terrible background behind it make people feel cold at the thought of it. If Su Chen is defeated by fan Ting, his fear of Su Chen will be reduced by many.


    Now.


    On ten continents.


    In front of the Star Tower, there are more and more examiners.


    Besides, some people have begun to try to climb the tower.


    Su Chen, first Yu Qing and Wu Qi are not in a hurry. They stand there and watch. They are also the focus of other examiners. From time to time, many eyes look at them.

 Chapter 1456

    On the Star Tower, the tenth floor is on, the eleventh floor is on, and the ninth floor is on


    There are examiners climbing the tower.


    About the 10th floor, it''s a normal result.


    How much, can also get some benefits.


    The biggest reason why the Star Tower is so difficult to climb is that it is full of the power of stars every time. Moreover, it is more full-bodied and pure.


    How to say, if the star force is compared to gravity, then the first layer, gravity may be 10, the second layer is 20, the third layer is 30, and so on, the more upward, the greater the pressure.


    "Baby willow." All of a sudden, the first Yu Qing opened her mouth, and many examiners have already climbed the tower. However, they are all of the nature of cannon fodder, basically the existence of the fifth and sixth floors of the human environment, and there is no good result.


    And baby willow is different.


    It''s within the 1000th place on the potential list of Shenge, and it''s also a little famous.


    In addition, because of the meeting in Zilin''s house, Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu also had a superficial contact with the first Yuqing, and they were people they knew. Naturally, the first Yuqing was interested.


    Including Su Chen, there is a little more interest.


    All eyes.


    Liu Baobao starts to climb the ladder!!!


    There are not many or even few steps on each floor of the Star Tower. There are nine steps on each floor.


    Liu Baobao is wearing a pair of white long legs, slightly dazzling, sexy with some young, her face has no look, beautiful and pure face some stubborn and firm color.


    She''s not in a hurry, she''s walking on a long leg, and she''s walking on a light ladder with even steps.


    Soon, she sold 99 stairs, that is to say, the eleventh floor.


    However, her speed, without any reduction, is still uniform.


    "Twelve floors. Thirteen floors. 14th floor... " The first Yu Qing secretly counts for Liu Baobao. There are many people like her.


    Another moment.


    Liu Baobao''s speed has finally come down.


    She came to the 19th floor of the Star Tower.


    This achievement is very good. If you don''t say one out of ten thousand, at least it''s one out of ten thousand.


    From a distance, Liu Baobao''s face is slightly pale, and there is sweat on his forehead.


    However, she still insists.


    "Twenty floors. Twenty one floors. It''s almost to the limit. " "Not bad," she said


    It''s the limit.


    Liu Baobao gasped for breath, rested for a while, and then began to absorb the power of stars!!!


    On her body, the stars light spot, the breath, slowly thick, fluctuated.


    A little while later, when the power of the twenty-first level stars was absorbed by her, she opened her eyes in surprise, and she came down from the Star Tower in a flash. Just after she came down, the power of the twenty-first level stars on the Star Tower was full again.


    There is a high star in the willow baby this kind of absorption of a silk, like a drop of water in the sea.


    With the completion of Liu Baobao''s climbing, Wang Qianqiu and Liu Sui began to climb the tower.


    Wang Qianqiu finally absorbed the power of the 19th level stars.


    Liu Sui is on the 16th floor.


    It''s a surprise that Zihuan has boarded the 29th floor. It''s a very good result, which blinds many people. You know, Zihuan has been hiding her strength. Many people think she can only climb to the 10th floor. Unexpectedly


    "Sister Huan is wonderful." The first Yu Qing is a little excited and slightly clenches her small white hand.


    Another moment passed.


    The first Yu Qing and Wu Qi can''t help it.


    "Go." Su Chen said with a smile.


    When Wu Qihe and the first Yu Qing walk towards the Star Tower, it is obvious that under the Star Tower, many examiners have bright eyes!!!


    I''m looking forward to it.


    In fact, many examiners were looking forward to it a long time ago.


    No matter the first Yu Qing or Wu abandoned, they are all the best of the 100000 examiners. They have a great reputation. Besides, now, the first Yu Qing and Wu abandoned are so close to Su Chen?


    It is the focus of the focus.


    In the crowd, fan Ting, who had been quiet, waiting, going to the theatre and had not yet been examined, also raised his head slightly and showed a little interest.


    Before, even Zihuan and liubaobao had little interest in their assessment.


    "You come first." First Yu Qing takes a look at Wu Qi beside her.


    Wu abandoned did not speak, but nodded lightly, holding a sword in his hand, and went straight to the tower.


    One, two, three, four


    Wu qirulvping!!!


    Not fast, but steady.


    For a short time, unexpectedly It''s 29 floors. It''s even Zihuan.


    Amazing results.Moreover, Wu Qi is still going on.


    "Not bad. It''s worthy of being a pure swordsman. He has made great progress. " Su Chen nodded with satisfaction. In fact, when he met Wu Qi, half a month ago, Wu Qi had absolutely no power to climb the 29th floor of the tower. But in the past half a month, Wu Qi made rapid progress, mainly because of the battle between Su Chen and ye Zhi, which made him understand.


    "Thirty floors." At the next moment, Wu Qideng ascended to the thirtieth floor. At the same time, there was a ray of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the Star Tower, all the 12000 examiners held their breath!


    It''s envy, surprise and pity.


    On the 30th floor, this achievement is terrible.


    In addition to the past achievements of the examiners of Da Luotian, the number of 30 floors is also in the forefront.


    As you know, Wu Qiqi, one of the examiners, has climbed to the 30th floor so far.


    This achievement is enough to be envied and surprised, but it''s because Wu abandoned to be a servant and guard!!! Is it a pity that the hall is so evil and has become a servant?


    Next.


    Wu abandoned is even more shocking, the thirtieth layer is not the ultimate, he just shouldered the injury, climbed the thirty first and thirty second layers, finally, lost in the thirty third layer.


    Wu Dui got a lot of benefits. With the power of 32 layers of stars, his whole life is like washing marrow once, and his strength has been improved a little.


    After Wu left, the first Yu Qing went to the tower without saying anything.


    Her achievement stimulated her.


    The first Yu Qing is obviously impatient. Her speed is very fast and unstable, like flying. In a blink of an eye, she is on the 20th floor.


    However, the front speed is fast, and the back speed is also fast. After the 20th floor, she climbs to the first floor, reducing the speed by one level.


    When she reached the 29th floor, she could not be sold. The power of the stars on the 30th floor was like a huge mountain, which pressed on her.


    Although unwilling!!!


    But the first Yu Qing can only come down.


    She is not satisfied with the result of the 29th floor. The bottom line of her heart is the 30th floor.


    One floor away is one hundred thousand eight thousand miles away.


    After the first Yu Qing and Wu abandon return to Su Chen''s side, Su Chen takes a look at Wu abandon: "not bad."


    It''s really good. Some surprises Su Chen.

 Chapter 1457

    "Hum. I miss you. " The first Yu Qing is inexplicably angry. Hum.


    Su Chen just smiled and said nothing.


    That''s the second.


    "Mr. Su is patient. Still waiting? " It was someone talking to Su Chen.


    Fan Ting!!!


    Not fan Ting, who else?


    In a flash, fan Ting became the focus of attention.


    On that day, Su Chen defeated Ye Zhi, and the leader and deputy leader of jiucang God Pavilion came to kill Su Chen. Su Chen became a God in the war and became famous in the whole ten feather continent.


    Everyone is in awe. Even if Su Chen came to the Star Tower, so far, no one dares to talk to him, even if he is near him.


    I didn''t expect


    This man, good courage.


    "Yes?" Su Chen glances at fan ting and doesn''t care. Fan Ting''s strength is very good, even stronger than the first Yu Qing and Wu Qi. There are nine peaks in the human environment. Moreover, in the breath, it should be able to fight over the level. This is a top-level monster. However, for Su Chen now, he doesn''t care. He and ye Zhi fight for life, and can take fan Ting as one thing?


    Fan Ting''s eyes slightly contracted.


    Su Chen''s attitude made him feel more murderous.


    I''m upset.


    Su Chen''s attitude made him feel contempt.


    "My son, fan ting." Fan Ting stared at Su Chen and said.


    As soon as that is said.


    In an instant.


    One by one, the 12000 examiners under the star tower are quiet, then boisterous.


    "Fan Ting? Is he fan Ting


    "No wonder the top nine levels of humanity!"


    "My God! Fan Ting, who is the 100th person on the potential list of Shenge


    "It''s too deep. Fan Ting even took part in the assessment and is still in the assessment battlefield of Shiyu mainland? "


    "It''s a good play. Fan Ting is going to see Su Chen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Never heard of it." Su Chen is honest.


    I really haven''t heard of it.


    Fan Ting''s eyes were drawn again, and his heart was full of murderous intention.


    He felt that Su Chen was deliberately challenging himself.


    His name, fan Ting, has been heard by everyone in the young generation of Da Luotian. It''s at least 99% coverage. At least, Su Chen, who can take part in the assessment, must have heard of it.


    "Su Chen, be careful. He is a fan family. He is very high on the Shenge potential list. It is said that the top 300 people in the Shenge potential list all have the fighting power above the heavenly realm. " First Yu Qing whispered.


    "Young man, he is really dangerous." Wu Qiyi also said, "I challenged him and was seriously injured by his three moves!!!"


    Between Wu''s words, there was a strong sense of war in his eyes. However, it was hidden again.


    He has self-knowledge. For the time being, he is not fan Ting''s opponent.


    Of course, he felt that fan Ting was not the opponent of the childe either. He reminded the childe just to let the childe don''t let the ditch capsize.


    "Mr. Su. Recently, you are very famous in Shiyu mainland. Fan is very interested in gambling with you. " Fan Ting converged his murderous intention and smiled abruptly: "gambling is about climbing the tower. The rules are simple. Whoever climbs the tower will win. Whoever wins, the other side has to promise him one thing. "


    "No gambling." However, surprisingly, Su Chen didn''t even think about it and shook his head directly.


    "Why?" Fan Ting''s face is not very good-looking. He thinks that Su Chen is a bit arrogant. He doesn''t want to be embarrassed!


    Because of the existence of the counter demonic blood, fan Ting''s strength skyrocketed. Of course, it''s hidden. For the time being, few people know that if he wants to, after he gets the counter demonic blood, he can challenge the top people on the Shenge potential list. He is sure to enter the top 50.


    The reason why he hid it was for the purpose of this assessment.


    The sudden rise and explosion of Su Chen made fan Ting feel that he had robbed himself of the limelight, and his heart was upset, so he wanted to bet on Yin and Su Chen.


    But unexpectedly, Su Chen refused directly and didn''t play according to common sense.


    Normally speaking, such as Su Chen, a talented man with a high profile, cares about fame and feathers. He is challenged, and few people refuse directly. That''s too humiliating and will become a joke.


    But Su Chen just refused without hesitation.


    "Scared?" Fan Ting bit his teeth and used the fierce method.


    Su Chen doesn''t answer directly.


    Scared?


    I really have no interest.


    One day, an ant found a cheetah and wanted to compete with him. The cheetah didn''t agree because he was afraid? It''s just disdain, uninteresting and lazy.


    Moreover, Su didn''t think about climbing the pagoda at all. Later, he would take away and integrate the whole star tower directly.It''s really a child''s way of living. It''s not interesting.


    "Hum. Hide, hide for a few days. It''s ridiculous that there are some false names that are falsely told! " Fan Ting snorted sarcastically, "lies are lies after all. Even if they are true, they can only be funny lies. They cheat themselves."


    The meaning is obvious. Fan Ting is saying that Su Chen is afraid, afraid, and shrinks his head


    Those rumors about Su Chen were exaggerated. Ye Zhi, the 27th in the list of heaven''s way, was defeated, and the Lord of jiucang God''s garret came, and so on. They were very mythological. At that time, there were hundreds of people who saw it with their own eyes.


    But, more people, are listening.


    At this moment, with Su Chen''s "dare not to fight", many examiners under the Star Tower have changed their eyes. Looking at Su Chen, they are all different, disdainful, playful and ironic. Yes, if Su chenzhen is really said to be so evil and amazing, he should not refuse fan Ting''s challenge.


    Su Chen, however, is really like a turtle. It''s not fear. What is it?


    "Su Chen, why don''t you agree?" First Yu Qing is not happy. Fan Ting''s arrogance makes her upset. She wants Su Chen to teach him a lesson.


    "Why do you agree? I won. Let him promise me one thing? Do I need him to promise me anything? Can I use him? " When can cheetahs use ants?


    "But is it so ridiculed? You see, a lot of people around are staring at you ironically. It''s disgusting. " Some anger flashed over the peerless face of the first lady.


    "You!" Su Chen can''t help but take a look at the first Yu Qing. The first Yu Qing''s character is really, how to say, it''s a little like a little princess or a big lady. It''s not like a top-level demon martial artist.


    At the same time.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    In the crystal room.


    The old lady of the floating demon couldn''t help sneering and said, "that kid is afraid?" Her fear of Su Chen is three points less.


    "Why didn''t he agree? Is it really not as good as fan Ting? He didn''t seem to know that fan Ting had inspired the blood of the rebellious devil, did he Zhang shiding was puzzled.


    "He defeated Ye Zhi that day. He had water." The old woman of the floating demon snorted coldly: "what treasures, secret methods, etc. are used, once and for all, his own realm, the second level of the fixed word henggu realm, even if he can cross the level and then cross the level, how strong is his own strength?! At the end of the day, he doesn''t dare to fight again, dare not accept any more challenges, or expose the fact that he doesn''t have much strength at all. "


    "Also..." Xiao Nahai and Zhang shiding nodded.


    "I hope fan Ting can give us a surprise." Dugu Nantian stared at fan ting on the screen and said in a voice. Now, he paid more attention to fan ting.


    At the same time.


    Fan Ting, it''s time to climb the tower.


    Under the attention of all the people, his shadow is like a God, and his steps are light, as if he is not oppressed by any force of stars.


    All the way up.


    He is as fast as the first Yu Qing, but as smooth as Wu Qi.


    In the blink of an eye.


    30 floors!!!


    It''s easy to reach the 30th floor.


    A lot of people are just reacting. It''s too fast.


    The first Yu Qing''s face is not very good-looking. She snorts and gets angry secretly, but she has to admit that she is far away from fan ting.


    Wu Qiqi is holding the sword tightly in his hand. His heart is full of fighting.


    And the other examiners, one by one, have hot eyes and great expectations. They stare at fan Ting, and the shock in their hearts can be imagined. Especially those who have finished the evaluation of climbing the tower, they fear hundreds of millions of points. They really know how high the gold content of climbing to the 30th floor is? They can''t even think of the results, fan Ting only used one or two breaths, it was easy to deal with the unusual.


    There is a big gap between people.


    Fan Ting continues to climb the tower.


    31¡¢ Thirty two, thirty three Thirty-six. It wasn''t until the 36th floor that he slowed down. Obviously, he had a bit of difficulty.


    Under the Star Tower, there was a dead silence.


    Many people are swallowing.


    Thirty six, the fourth achievement in history! It''s indescribable!


    The best assessment of Star Tower is the 39th floor, then two 37th floors, and then fan Ting''s 36th floor.


    The point is that fan Ting is still moving forward, not stopping.


    Under the Star Tower, there was no one to talk and say a word. One by one, they all opened their mouths slightly and stared at fan ting in shock, awe and horror. They totally forgot and could not speak.


    All of us are petrified if we don''t blink.


    The next moment.


    "Thirty seven." Suddenly, in the dead silence, I don''t know who shouted and broke the peace.


    At the moment, fan Ting is indeed climbing the 37th floor. His face is pale, his body is trembling, his mouth is bright red, and he looks a little embarrassed.However, no matter how embarrassed, the number of the 37th floor is real!


    Second place in history, though it''s tied second. But it''s also second.


    "Should it be to the extreme?" First Yu Qing said in a low voice, biting her lips a little, her heart bent.


    She is on the 29th floor, which is far away from the 37th floor. The key is that fan Ting is still so arrogant and has achieved such a bad result. Can''t he be more arrogant?


    The first Yu Qing can''t help but look at Su Chen, praying in the bottom of her heart. Wait a moment, Su Chen must be more than thirty-seven when he is assessed. Although, in her opinion, it''s unlikely. It''s true that countless talents have assessed before, and the best score is only thirty-nine. If Su Chen wants to be more than thirty-seven, the probability is very small.


    At this time, when everyone thought that fan Ting should finish the tower climbing assessment


    All of a sudden.


    "You see!!!"


    Someone shouted again.


    Under the spotlight.


    Fan Ting''s body is red, not blood, but the blood of the air, out of his seven holes.


    The bloody air flow is very viscous, just like blood.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    When the blood flow surged, the blood vessels on fan Ting''s arm were all bulging, and the blood flow of the meridians on his arm could be almost seen clearly.


    What''s more strange is that fan Ting''s hair turned to blood red and gengensen red.


    Not only that, fan Ting''s breath is rippling from the 37th floor of the high star tower.


    It''s far away from many examiners below, but many examiners still vaguely smell a breath of incomparably irascible, explosive, thick, oppressive and bloody.


    In addition, I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When I stare at fan Ting like this, I always feel that there is a huge beast roaring in their ears, which makes their mind and mind roll like a tsunami.


    Extraordinary terror, fan Ting at this moment, just like a monstrous monster, which makes people tremble!


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of almost all the examiners who were unbelievable and horrified, fan Ting stepped forward again.


    Continue climbing the tower.


    And.


    Very fast.


    38¡¢ Thirty nine, forty Fifty


    Fan Ting is like walking on the ground.


    Just a few breaths, even to the 50th level!!!


    While breaking the best record in the past, we also need to fully improve the record by more than 10 layers. The most important thing is that fan Ting is still going on and still hasn''t stopped!


    At the moment, don''t talk about those stupid examiners under the Star Tower.


    Even Dugu Nantian, the old lady and other four people who watched the crystal screen changed their faces again and again. Even Dugu Nantian''s face was red with excitement.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Dugu Nantian spits out three good words in a row. These days, his suffocation and depression are common.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1458

    Star Tower.


    Finally, fan Ting stops on the 55th floor.


    One blinded everyone''s eyes, one raised the previous record by a third, a dream like result.


    Fan Ting is standing on the 55th floor of the Star Tower, absorbing the full-bodied and pure power of stars, feeling the comfort of his four limbs, and his mouth is full of a sense of pride.


    He closed his eyes slightly, but he could still feel the shock, awe and disbelief of the 12000 examiners under the Star Tower. He enjoyed the feeling of attention and focus on me.


    After a few breaths, fan Ting opened his eyes. On the breath, it was obvious that he was strong again.


    His figure flashed.


    Fall directly from the Star Tower.


    After landing, he turned his head and looked directly at Su Chen: "Mr. Su. What do you think of my achievement? "


    Fan Ting is not polite at all. He has to be happy in life.


    He got a frightening result and set a frightening record. In this case, how could he let Su Chen go.


    However, it''s a pity that I didn''t bet with Su Chen successfully before. Otherwise, I can ask Su Chen to do something unconditionally.


    "All right." Su Chen smiles.


    All right? Su Chen said this.


    Under the Star Tower, all the 12000 examiners can''t help but smoke at the corners of their mouths. They want to scold their mother directly. What the fuck are you pretending to be?!!! Is the grade of the fifty fifth floor OK? Can you board the 15th floor yourself?


    That''s fifty-five floors!


    Before that, the best grade was only thirty-nine.


    If it''s OK, don''t all the other examiners have to live?


    The eyes that despise, despise, despise, annoy and disgust all over Su Chen. In the eyes of many examiners, Su Chen''s character is not good. If he has no strength, he has no strength. Don''t deliberately spread false information or spread false information. Then, don''t look down on it. It''s as hard as the stone in the manger.


    "Just ok? Ha ha... " Fan Ting smiled: "then, let''s watch the performance of Mr. Su. Mr. Su should be able to surpass fifty-five levels, right?"


    Anyone can hear the ponder in fan Ting''s words.


    He''s saying the opposite.


    "Su Chen. Can you do it or not? If it can''t be more than fifty-five, it''s going to be a shame. " The first Yu Qing whispered, don''t worry. It''s a fake. Her heart is beating. It''s over fifty-five floors. It''s really It''s as hard as Qingtian. Anyway, she doesn''t believe that Su Chen can do it. She doesn''t underestimate Su Chen, but the achievement of fifty-five floors is The state of change is indescribable.


    "Can I do it? Is it my business to lose or not to lose? What are you in such a hurry to do? " Su Chen smiles.


    "You..." The first Yu Qing bit her lips and said maliciously, "be a good Samaritan. Hum, you''ll lose your face."


    "Young master......" Wu Qiqi also spoke, to be honest, he was also a little bit confused by the achievement of the 55th floor. Even if he believed Su Chen again, he felt that it was unlikely that Su Chen could surpass fan ting.


    Su Chen waves his hand and stops Wu from speaking. Then he heads for the Star Tower.


    Under the spotlight, he went to the bottom of the Star Tower.


    However, instead of climbing the tower, Su Chen stood under the Star Tower, looked up and stared at it.


    Ten breaths.


    Thirty breaths.


    A hundred breaths.


    Su Chen stood there, still without any movement.


    The 12000 martial artists under the star tower are worried.


    "Do you climb the tower?"


    "I''m afraid of that?"


    "Don''t you mean you beat the 27th in the heaven list? Isn''t that the Lord of the nine gods pavilion? It''s said to be supernatural. "


    "What a waste! Dare not even climb the tower?"


    "It''s just a joke in a joke. The second floor of the fixed word eternal ancient environment is indeed the second floor of the fixed word eternal ancient environment. When the flower blows out, it''s also the ants in the ants."


    "No wonder I have to bet with Mr. Fan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What on earth is he doing?" The first Yu Qing was a little nervous, especially the noisy voices.


    It''s like talking about her.


    "What am I so worried about him doing? Is it because he beat me? Then And then, I''m her fiancee? " The first Yu Qing bit her lips again, and there was a trace of chagrin and shyness on her beautiful face.


    "Dawdling on time?" Fan Ting''s light self talk, some uninteresting, slightly frowned, he suddenly felt a little regret. Before regret, he provoked and even wanted to challenge Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t deserve it at all. Fan Ting was a self surrender.


    It''s all because of those damned rumors.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen takes a step forward again. His hand is raised and placed on the body of the Star Tower."What does he want to do?"


    "Make a fuss, but climb the tower!"


    "I don''t understand. It''s very urgent. Even if it''s rubbish, the first floor can always be boarded, right?"


    "Shame!"!!! It''s a shame that such a person can also participate in the examination of jiucang Pavilion. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noise of mockery rolled and became more violent.


    However, it was at the time when the mockery reached its acme.


    All of a sudden!


    A sudden change.


    Hum, hum, hum


    Voice, dull and depressing with some shaking taste.


    The ground was shaking, as if it had been a big earthquake.


    Moreover, a breath of terror, like the hand of heaven, rippled from the Star Tower and moved in all directions.


    What''s more frightening is that above the Star Tower, it''s like being ignited. The light starts to be strong, and the red color roars more and more.


    And the most shocking thing is that the Star Tower Unexpectedly It''s actually shrinking.


    Yes!


    It''s shrinking.


    It''s not an illusion.


    Around, all people are shocked silly, eyes are going to be burned.


    One by one, they are all sculptures in sculpture.


    There is only one big mouth.


    Including fan ting.


    Including Wu abandoned, the first Yu Qing, Zihuan and so on.


    In a short time, that Star Tower unexpectedly!!! Unexpectedly, Shengsheng has shrunk to the size of a slap. It has shrunk from a height of tens of thousands of meters to only an inch. It''s so shocking. Even if you see it with your own eyes, you have the feeling of a dream in your dream.


    Su Chen, however, has been standing there all along. At the beginning, he contacted the Star Tower with his palm. Now, the whole star tower, which has shrunk countless times, sits on his hand, like a gem, with a mysterious red halo.


    And then.


    Suddenly, Su Chen opened his mouth and sucked


    Then.


    A scene that can''t be forgotten in three lives and five lives appears. Su Chen unexpectedly Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng spits out the shrinking Star Tower.

 Chapter 1459

    Around, some examiners have passed out in fear.


    Fan Ting was full of sweat, pale and pale, and his mind was about to burst.


    Su Chen devours the whole Star Tower?!!! How is that possible?


    There is no doubt that the Star Tower is a treasure.


    Since it''s a treasure, in fact, there are many people who think about it.


    As early as hundreds of millions of years ago, many martial artists came to Shiyu continent and tried to take the Star Tower away. However, no one can do it. The top martial artists of Da Luotian can''t do it, and even the martial artists of traceless sky can''t do it. It''s even said that even some of the world''s powerful terrorists are interested in the Star Tower and want to take it away, but they can''t do the same.


    Therefore, as time goes on, no one has the idea of taking away the Star Tower, because it''s just a beautiful fantasy.


    I didn''t expect


    Damn it! Damn it!


    "And Is it still human? " At last, the first Yu Qing had a little thought. Her delicate body was shaking uncontrollably. She was really scared that the spirit and body would be separated.


    What is the first, second, tenth, thirtieth and fiftieth floor of the tower comparable to Su Chen?


    You are still competing for how much water you can drink, and Su Chen will be able to devour a vast ocean.


    Let''s not say that fan Ting ascended the 55th floor, that is, the 99th floor? Compared with Su Chen''s direct devouring of the whole star tower, even lifting shoes is not worthy of it!


    She knows the evil of Su Chen! Know that Su Chen is against the sky! Know that Su Chen has created many miracles!


    But at the moment, there is still a sense of emptiness in the mind.


    Now.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    In the crystal room.


    Dugu Nantian, four people, said nothing and died.


    Only shrink to the extreme eyes, stare at Su Chen on the crystal screen.


    How could this happen? It''s them, who are already at the top of dariotian, who can''t absorb the Star Tower! Far from it!


    How does a 27-year-old boy with two levels of fixed character and permanent ancient environment do it?


    More ghosts than ghosts.


    For a long time.


    "Open the temple of jiucang." Dugu Nantian said in a voice.


    The three old women''s faces changed greatly.


    "This kid, it''s too weird. I''m afraid that in the near future, he really has a chance to grow up to the point of destroying the jiucang God Pavilion. He is more weird than any genius I know, and I have to plan ahead." Dugu Nantian said word by word.


    Jiucang temple has accumulated the most top-level martial arts cultivation resources of jiucang temple for billions of years. Generally, these resources are not available to the disciples of jiucang temple.


    Even nine star disciples can''t enjoy the martial arts resources in jiucang temple.


    Therefore, Dugu Nantian''s decision made the three old women of the floating demon shocked quietly.


    "Only by opening jiucang temple can the younger generation of disciples in jiucang Pavilion grow up and have a chance to kill Su Chen in a short time." Dugu Nantian continued, deeply regretted. If he was given another choice, he would never give up Su Chen for ye Zhi. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Master, our elder generation, really don''t fight? Not even an assassination? " The way of the old woman of the floating demon.


    "No way." Dugu Nantian directly vetoed: "the old generation can''t give him a hand, otherwise, the horrible woman behind Su Chen will appear again. The mysterious woman is too strong. When she gives you a hand that day, she may only use a small part of her strength. She is really powerful. We don''t know how far she has reached."


    "But can the younger generation really kill this little bastard in a short time? If it can''t be done, with the boy''s strong talent, give him time to grow up, maybe in the near future he can really... " Floating demon old woman sighed, worried.


    On that day, when Su Chen uttered that rave, she was scornful, furious and snuffed. But now, Su Chen is showing more and more demons. The unimaginable demons have refreshed her cognition.


    According to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, the old lady of the floating demon thinks that it may not take a thousand years for Su Chen to surpass herself and others, and it will not take three thousand years for one person to intimidate the whole jiucang God Pavilion.


    In fact, for a thousand or three thousand years old monster such as the floating demon and the old woman, it''s a blink of an eye. The nine gods Pavilion is really at a critical time.


    -


    ten continents.


    Su Chen, it''s gone.


    To be exact, it''s directly underground.


    After swallowing the Star Tower, he didn''t say a word, but gave the first Yu Qing and Wu Qi a message, and then went into the place thousands of meters underground to hide.


    He needs to find an absolutely safe place to practice and devour the Star Tower. It''s just the first step. Next, what he needs to do is to make the Shenfu completely refine the Star Tower. It takes time, not a short time.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Six months later.


    Ten feather continent already had no one.


    One hundred thousand examiners finally left more than 16000 alive.


    Among them, the first place, of course, is fan Ting, the amazing achievement of the 55th floor.


    However, nearly every one of the 16000 people alive has a deep impression of Su Chen.


    On that day, after su Chen devoured the Star Tower and drilled into the ground, many examiners explored the ground intentionally or unintentionally. They wanted to see if they could find Su Chen with good luck. The best way is to find Su Chen in the process of cultivation, and then win the Star Tower at one stroke.


    Unfortunately, no one can find Su Chen.


    Su Chen seems to disappear completely, without any trace.


    After the examination of Shiyu''s secret land, in fact, Shiyu''s crystal room in jiucangshen Pavilion also observed Shiyu''s land for a period of time, hoping to find the trace of Su Chen. Unfortunately, there was no trace for tens of days.


    God knows where Su Chen is? Still alive? And the live screen of the photo crystal needs to consume a lot of Da Luo Jing to support it all the time. Even if the nine Cang God Pavilion is rich, it can''t be consumed all the time.


    Therefore, the second month after the assessment, the live screen broadcast of the crystal was closed.


    However, Dugu Nantian sent a message to the Deacon Pavilion of jiucang God pavilion to look for Su Chen in daraotian.


    This day.


    Ten feather continent, the dead ten feather continent, a large area of open land like a bloody desert, suddenly, a burst of vibration.


    Then.


    In the middle of the open space, slowly, slowly, a figure came out of the ground.


    Su Chen!!!


    It''s su Chen.


    The whole person of Su Chen seems to be more restrained in breath, which is exactly the feeling of an ordinary person.


    But the eyes are more and more profound.


    "Son su. How about the harvest? " Nine you ask, Su Chen closes this time, one is half a year, she is very looking forward to.


    "The Star Tower is completely integrated into the Shenfu. I absorbed that high star. The strength of stars in my body has increased at least three times in quality. In the future, the effect will be three times better when you use the star array. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it true that your combat effectiveness has increased a lot?"


    "Almost." Su Chen nods, his pure power, also achieved the appearance of three billion dragon power!!!


    But, his several secret methods, too creepy.


    Three power transformation + mysterious beast bone can increase the pure power by more than ten times, from three billion dragon power to more than 40 billion dragon power directly.


    Before the absorption of the Star Tower, the effect of the big array of stars and stars is only to increase by one third the power range. The power of 40 billion dragons will become the power of more than 50 billion dragons. However, after the absorption of the Star Tower, the original increase of one third will directly become the effect of double the power increase. That is to say, the power of more than 40 billion dragons has doubled to 90 billion.


    If we borrow the power of Jiuyou, it will directly exceed 120 billion yuan. If we borrow the power of the dragon, we can step into 150 billion.


    In addition, because his blood has been fully activated.


    If we add the power of half the ancient soul in the blood, that is to say, the power of 300 billion dragons, we can achieve the power of 450 billion dragons. What''s the concept? Basically, it can kill most of the martial arts practitioners under the road.


    Of course, when you encounter Ye Zhi''s super monster with the ability to cross the level of tiandaojing, you can''t kill her with one blow, but you can also hurt her, or even seriously hurt her.


    However, the power of ancient soul is not so easy to use. With Su Chen''s current physical strength and half of the power of Ancient Soul in one blood, it is almost evacuated. It will take a long time to recover.


    So, it''s not the time of death battle. It''s impossible for him to use the power of ancient soul. It''s too risky.


    "Cooperate with sword rhyme attack, magic crystal attack, etc. My current regular strength should be on the fifth level of tiandaojing. With the power of Jiuyou, there are six levels of heaven. With the power of the dragon, there are seven levels of heaven. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Before absorbing the Star Tower, the conventional strength, which is the second and third level of tiandaojing, still needs the coordination of magic crystal and sword rhyme.


    So it seems that a star tower, let him harvest is not small.


    Moreover, because of the contribution of the Star Tower, the Shenfu itself has made a little progress. The biggest benefit of this progress is that the chaotic air flow is a little pure, although it is a little pure, it is also crucial. There are many invisible benefits.


    "This trip to the ten feather continent is really a great harvest." Su Chen smiled. First, he activated his true blood. Second, he got the tower of stars and the harvest of the universe!!!


    "Son Su, what can I do now? You can''t join the jiucang Pavilion. Now you want to go to Da Luotian, which is another problem. " Old dragon reminds me.


    "Take a step, take a look. Let''s leave Shiyu first. " Su Chen raised his head and looked up at the sky. His figure moved and he went directly to the sky.Because the assessment is over, the enveloping array above Shiyu continent has disappeared.


    It''s easy for Su Chen to leave Shiyu.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the sky, looked down and saw the ten feather continent below: "goodbye."


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    A figure appears beside Su Chen.


    "Yin Yin." Su Chen looks surprised, and then, great joy!!!


    How could he not have thought that Yin Yin had come?


    How is it possible?


    "Su Chen, surprise?" Yinyin said with a smile, it is still so playful, and it is still so decadent.


    What''s more, Su Chen found a very strange thing, that is, Yinyin''s strength seems to It seems that I can''t see through.


    What''s the matter? Su Chen is shocked.


    He remembered that when he first saw Yin Yin on Shenwu continent, Yin Yin was just a few layers of human environment.


    It''s only a long time since Yinyin''s strength can''t be seen through. In other words, Yinyin''s strength has improved at least five or six levels of the heaven. Otherwise, Su Chen can see through.


    Isn''t it amazing?

 Chapter 1460

    "I accepted the family heritage." It seems that he saw Su Chen''s curiosity, Yin Yin said with a smile.


    "Congratulations." Su Chen nodded, but at the bottom of her heart, she became more and more curious. What is Yinyin''s family? A heritage, directly enhance the strength of not knowing how many times, Su Chen is not aware of Da Luotian, also feel incredible.


    "Su Chen. Originally, you should have entered the nine gods Pavilion. " Yinyin suddenly received a few smiles: "as a result, you not only didn''t join jiucang God Pavilion, but you and jiucang God pavilion are immortal."


    "Nine gods Pavilion damn!!!" When it comes to the jiucang God Pavilion, Su Chen''s face is a little cold. Deep in his eyes, it''s killing intention, which is extremely strong.


    "Dugu Nantian took a wrong step." Yinyin''s secluded way: "in the near future, you will destroy the whole jiucang God pavilion?"


    Su Chen nods.


    He was even more curious. Yinyin''s identity seems to be more than just the young lady of LINGJI Pavilion!


    Few people should know that he vowed to destroy the whole nine gods Pavilion in the near future.


    Although hundreds of examiners were present on that day, they would not tell anyone about that day unless they wanted to die.


    Yin Yin was not there that day. How do you know?


    "The jiucang God Pavilion is not simple. When you go to Da Luotian, you will know that it is not only not simple, but also a huge thing, with its profound information behind you. It''s hard for you to destroy the jiucang God Pavilion in the near future. It''s more difficult than climbing to the sky. It''s even a fool talking about dreams. "


    "No matter how hard it is, I will do it." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. It''s really extremely difficult for one person to destroy a huge object that has been passed down for millions of years. However, as long as his strength reaches the most powerful level, one person can''t be too strong for the power of the last huge object. Su Chen is confident that he can make himself strong to the chilling level in a short time, and has enough and absolute confidence.


    "OK. Not to mention the nine gods Pavilion. Let''s talk about the first Yu Qing. " Yinyin''s beautiful eyes suddenly had a bit of pondering and helpless color: "how did you provoke the first lady Qing?"


    "Did I provoke her? No? " Su Chen touched his nose.


    "You beat her. With my knowledge of first Yu Qing, she will definitely depend on you. " Yinyin blinked: "she is a beautiful woman. She is also famous in Da Luo Tian. After that, you are in trouble. I don''t know how many young talents don''t like you."


    When the voice turned, Yin Yin became serious: "well, those are not important. It''s important that you don''t join the jiucang Pavilion now. What do you decide? "


    "Join the three remaining chambers." Su Chen said directly, "Yinyin, is there any way to join the other three remaining God pavilions?"


    "Eternal wilderness, Taiyuan, Xuanshi?" Yin murmured to himself: "these three God pavilions have not been examined for recruiting disciples recently. Although your talent is extremely evil, it''s very difficult to get Heng Huang and other three God pavilions to break their hundreds of millions of years of rules and recruit you in a short time. "


    Su Chen has more disappointment in her eyes.


    He would like to enter the four God pavilions directly, because he needs Wulun, en, that is, will crystal, so he is eager to continue the evolution of the god house!!!


    Su Chen frowned and asked, "if I go to Da Luo Tian and make some reputation, Heng Huang Shen Ge and other three Shen Ge, wouldn''t I change the rules for me?"


    "No." Yin Yin affirms: "there is no lack of genius in the eternal wasteland, Taiyuan and Xuanshi. Moreover, the rules of Shenge were set by the ancestors of Shenge. They have been implemented for hundreds of millions of years. As far as I know, they have not changed. No rules have been changed for any one of them. "


    Su Chen sighed and could only accept the fact.


    "You should be good at chasing girls, right?" The next moment, Yin Yin suddenly smiled, some ponder and look forward to.


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen can''t keep up with Yinyin''s thinking.


    "Four gods Pavilion. In addition to the jiucang God Pavilion, the remaining three God pavilions have no plans to recruit disciples in the past 50 years. And if they don''t plan to recruit disciples, you still want to join the three God pavilions. There is only one way to think about it. "


    "What can I do?" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Bubble sister!!!" Yin Yin spits out two words.


    Ah? Su Chen''s face is muddled.


    "To be exact, it''s the immortal god Pavilion. The leader of Taiyuan God pavilion has only one son, and neither the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion nor the leader of jiucang God pavilion has children. And the God Pavilion master with daughter is the God Pavilion master of henghuang, and she is still the only daughter. As long as you bubble on the little princess of the henghuang God Pavilion, then you can join in the henghuang God Pavilion. "


    Yin Yin said with a smile, "the most important thing is that the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion is extremely fond of his only daughter. If you take this little princess, you can not only enter henghuang God Pavilion, but also directly get attention. With your talent and strength, you can almost become eight star or even nine star disciple in a short time."


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.No more words.


    This is to sell color?


    To be honest, Su Chen can''t accept it.


    Although there are many women in him, they are all really like them. It is not said that the pursuit of any woman is due to interests.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and shakes his head: "forget it."


    "Yes." Yinyin nods. It''s not an accident. If Suchen agrees, she will be disappointed and surprised.


    However, Yin''s heart murmurs to herself: Su Chen, if you can''t join one of the four God pavilions in a short time, it''s too wasteful for you to cultivate your martial arts talent. Don''t blame me, I can only help you.


    Yin Yin decides to promote Su Chen and the little princess of henghuang God Pavilion without Su Chen''s knowledge.


    In Yin''s view, as long as the two people are in touch with Su Chen''s evil spirits and rebellious nature, the little princess must be able to take a fancy to Su Chen.


    And that little princess, in addition to a little bit unruly willful, looks, temperament, martial arts talent are also the most top, Su Chen should also be able to see her.


    Unconsciously, the two can come together, right? At that time, when the raw rice is cooked, Su Chen becomes the son-in-law of the Lord of the eternal wasteland God''s garret, and it will be natural.


    Of course, these words, she will not say with Su Chen, once said, Su Chen will definitely be extremely exclusive.


    "Su Chen. Come with me. Although you can''t join the four gods Pavilion at once, you should go to daraotian first. " Yin Yin said with a smile.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, relieved, and the bottom line of his heart was to enter Da Luotian first, and then try to speed up Heng Huang Shen Ge and so on.


    "By the way, I absorbed these two will crystals." Suddenly, Yin Yin hands Su Chen two stones.


    Two translucent stones in seven colors.


    The stone is not big, but extremely slippery, just like lanolin and jade.


    In addition, these two colorful stones seem to have no breath, just like two ordinary stones.


    But the fact is that when Yin Yin takes out these two stones, Su Chen''s Shenfu is excited. Su Chen clearly feels that the Shenfu is eager.


    However, Su Chen shook his head: "no need."

 Chapter 1461

    He refused.


    How precious will crystal is? He probably knows that it can''t be accepted casually.


    "You already owe me a lot of human feelings. There''s no need to worry about debt. There''s no need to worry about another one." Yin Yin said with a smile.


    "Here..." Su Chen bit his teeth and finally accepted, because he wanted to have a try at the benefits of the will crystal for the Shenfu.


    Next, Yin Yin stops talking and leads the way for Su Chen.


    Su Chen and Yin Yin are rippling in the void without a word. Su Chen begins to absorb the will crystal.


    Once absorbed, Su Chen almost fell in love.


    The effect of will crystal is too good.


    For Shenfu, there are only two will crystals, but Even though it was a little bit of promotion, Su Chen was fascinated.


    Two will crystals are already like this. What about one hundred, ten thousand, ten million?


    At the bottom of my heart, I am eager to join the pavilion.


    Only God Pavilion can supply crystal of will!


    Half a day later.


    Da Luotian.


    Blood moon city.


    Su Chen and Yin Yin are walking in the street.


    Su Chen looks around like a curious baby.


    The sky of Da Luotian is colorless, the spirit gas in the air of Da Luotian is almost liquefied, the gravity of Da Luotian is more than 100 times that of Shenwu continent, etc. Too many differences.


    And the city of dalaotian is totally different from what Su Chen imagined.


    According to Yin Yin, this bloody moon city is a big city. It is also one of the top cities in daraotian.


    Entering the blood moon city, the buildings with strange styles on both sides of the street made Su Chen''s eyes stop blinking.


    Some of these strange buildings are made of thunder and lightning swamp mud, some of them are made of bloodthirsty iron bat skin, some of them are made of crystal stone, some of them are made of giant fragrant wood of millions of years, some of them are made of Bauhinia eagle feathers and space array.


    In Yin''s introduction, Su Chen felt that he had come to a dream kingdom.


    Except for those dazzling and amazing buildings.


    There are also many commodities that make su Chen greedy, such as foldable space tent, night vision crystal hat, fusible silk clothes, flying crystal skateboard, as well as all kinds of incredible pills, military unloading, monster eggs, essence and blood essence, etc.


    Su chenzhen''s eyes are really not enough. I wish they all fell off.


    He''s so busy, so new.


    In addition, daraotian''s martial artists are really amazing. Almost no one is lower than RongZi henggu, almost all of them are above RongZi henggu. Among them, there are many human environments, but there are few of them.


    For a full hour or two, Su Chencai managed to calm down, but his heart was hot.


    Da Luotian, this is a special, unique and powerful world.


    He wants to conquer!!!


    Conquer the world.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen asked, "Yinyin, where is gentleness?"


    He did not forget gentleness.


    "I can''t talk to you for the moment. Su Chen. If you believe me, don''t ask me. " Yinyin suddenly stopped and said seriously: "give me some time, I will return you a intact Yinyin, a gentle that can be recovered even in time."


    "What?" Su Chen is both surprised and happy, and can''t believe: "when the body is taken away, can it be recovered?"


    "There is hope." Yin Yin nods.


    "I believe you." Su Chen is silent for a moment, nods and believes in Yin Yin. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about Yin Yin.


    "Thank you." Deep in the beautiful eyes of Yinyin, there is more soft color.


    "Where shall we go now?"


    "First of all, I will treat you to an authentic meal of Da Luotian." Yinyin''s beautiful eyes flashed a sly look.


    "Good." Su Chen nods.


    After a while.


    One autumn building.


    "Yiqiulou is the best restaurant in the whole blood moon city." Yin Yin introduced.


    Entering the first autumn building, the first thing is the top dining environment. Su Chen can see clearly. In the hall of the first autumn building, all the tables and chairs are made of millions of years of congealed fragrant wood, which is really a big hand. The smell of wine makes him a little intoxicated. The wine used in the first autumn building should be the top wine brewed with special brewing methods. Then, the waiter of the first autumn building All beauties can play 8.5 level. Each of them is not weak, no less than the five levels of RongZi henggujing.


    There are only nine tables in the dining hall on the first autumn floor.


    At the moment, there are six tables full.


    This six table full of people, Su Chen can feel that none of these people is weak, extremely strong!!!


    Each is the existence of a top level monster.Not to mention the strength, but to say the martial arts talent, each belongs to the level of Liu Baobao and Wang Qianqiu at least.


    It seems that this autumn building is a top-level restaurant, and those who can come in for dinner should be very big.


    However, it was the table at the corner of the hall that gave Su Chen an extra look.


    It''s strange that there is only one person at that table, but there are many dishes. A full table of dishes is really a waste and luxury.


    Besides, at the table, there is only one person and one woman.


    A woman seems to be only 17 or 18 years old. Of course, the actual age of a woman is more than 300 years old. Of course, in daraotian, the age of almost young people can be ignored.


    There are two reasons for Su Chen to look at her more.


    The first reason is that this girl is absolutely gorgeous!!!


    Comparable to Yin Yin, no, if only from the appearance, this woman is even better than Yin Yin.


    If Yin scores 9.7, the woman can score 9.8.


    No color, no color.


    It''s strange that this woman should not cover up her face at all. It''s rare. Such a face is not covered up. There are only two possibilities, one is brain damage, the other is self-confidence and strength.


    The second reason is that this woman is a monster, the most extreme kind of monster, over 300 years old, the eighth level of heaven? Although she is introverted and restrained, Su Chen can be sure that she is indeed the eighth level of tiandaojing in her 300''s.


    It''s crazy.


    Such a martial arts talent is comparable to Ye Zhi, right?


    Even more terrifying than Yezhi.


    Come to a restaurant casually and meet such a woman. Can su Chen have a look?


    In addition, Su Chen can feel it vaguely. It seems that in the air, there is a strong man, at least the ultimate strong man of the level of Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai in jiucangshen pavilion that Su Chen met. It seems that he is here to protect this woman.


    Of course, Su Chen is not that kind of person with great curiosity either. After one more look, he takes back his eyes.


    At the moment, the woman also looked at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1462

    The girl is dressed in Lori''s clothes. Her slender and straight legs are wrapped with a hundred thousand year old white silkworm silk stockings, which give a pure sense of sex. Then she is a delicate blue skirt.


    Her face is melon seed face, palm size, very bright eyes, blinking, eyelashes taste, mouth small, a look on the seventeen eight year old Lori face.


    At the moment, she raised her beautiful hand and wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth. Her beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen.


    "Yinyin? How can she appear here? Next to him was a man. Twenty seven years old, fixed character, six layers of henggu The woman mumbles to herself, and there are more curious cunning in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s true that Su Chen has six stories in the ancient world of GuZi henggu. When the 1000 meter underground absorption Star Tower in Shiyu continent was closed, there were also several small improvements in the realm of Xuanqi.


    Women know Yin Yin, but they are not familiar with Yin Yin. They have met each other once.


    The woman thinks that Yin Yin doesn''t know herself and naturally doesn''t say hello, but she doesn''t know where. Yin Yin is coming for her.


    "Shen Yiyao, Su Chen. I have created opportunities for you. " At the moment, Yinyin''s heart is murmuring: "Su Chen, my girl''s heart is big enough to create opportunities for you to be a girl. If one day, you know my identity, and think about my help you bubble sister, you are not stunned? I''m looking for a rival for myself. God also Yao, cheap you, can become the woman of Su Chen, is your honor


    Yinyin quietly glanced at Su Chen. On her white neck, she flashed a little red.


    Then.


    Yin Yin and Su Chen go to a table near the window.


    The boy is by the side.


    Yinyin said, "a pot of Yinglong blue and white wine, a steamed shrimp with purple Phoenix and nine tails, a plate of braised red and cold seven fold bear paw, and a plate of four spirits and three colors of peanut."


    Yin Yin ordered three dishes and a pot of wine.


    Su Chen has nothing. Anyway, he can''t understand. He hasn''t eaten or drunk anything.


    But the other people in the hall raised their heads and looked at Su Chen and Yin Yin.


    Why? Because, Yinyin point of wine and vegetables, are the best autumn floor food and wine!!!


    Such a pot of wine, three dishes add up, not two thousand Luo Jing can not come down, too luxurious, extravagant too much.


    I want to remind Yinyin of the price of wine and vegetable, but when I saw that Yinyin''s clothes were made of the best materials, I thought, could I afford it? No more words.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Three dishes and a pot of wine.


    It''s full of color and fragrance.


    Su Chen is stunned.


    Can dishes do this?! Beauty is as good as art.


    Moreover, just sniff two times and feel refreshed.


    "Su Chen, you have to eat first. If I have something to go out for a while, I''ll be right back." Yin Yin suddenly said.


    Yin Yin has stood up.


    "Yes!" Although Su Chen was puzzled, he nodded.


    Yin Yin leaves the first autumn building under the gaze of Su Chen.


    After Yin Yin left, Su Chen first tasted the dishes and drank. He was very happy. But soon, he suddenly thought of a problem.


    That is - I don''t have a big Luo Jing.


    Just came to Da Luotian, he didn''t have a big Luo crystal.


    Yin Yin has been out for a while, isn''t he running?


    If so, you have to pay for the food and wine.


    And I have no money.


    In this way of thinking, Su Chen''s face changed a little.


    "What does Yin want to do?" Su Chen couldn''t figure it out at all, and his premonition was getting stronger and stronger.


    Time, minute by second.


    Soon.


    Most of the time.


    Yin Yin hasn''t come back. Su Chen knows that Yin Yin won''t come back.


    "This girl, in the end, deliberately pit me?" Su Chen''s heart is full of swearing. Do you want to eat the overlord''s meal?


    At the counter, the boy has been staring at Su Chen.


    Because, it''s more than half an hour, and Su Chen''s food and wine are almost the same.


    It''s about paying and leaving.


    After hesitating for a while, the young man went forward and said respectfully, "my son, there are two thousand one hundred and twenty-three big Luojing."


    The young man opens his mouth. In the hall, everyone looks up and looks at Su Chen with different eyes.


    On the table not far from Su Chen, Shen Yiyao looks up with interest, and Mei Mou looks at Su Chen playfully.


    "Here..." Su Chen was embarrassed: "well, I don''t have Da Luojing. Not for the time being. Can I book it? "


    I have to be cheeky.


    What else can we do?


    "You want to eat the overlord''s meal?!" As soon as the young man''s face changed, his eyes were filled with anger and coldness: "there are not many people who dare to eat the overlord''s meal in the first autumn building.""Little brother, that, my friend didn''t know what to do before, left, I really don''t have big Luo Jing." Su Chen continues, his tone is still very good. Although Su Chen is domineering, he is not unreasonable. Today, it is obvious that he is in fault.


    "Don''t pay the bill, don''t want to leave. The overlord''s meal in the first autumn floor is not so delicious. "


    Su Chen slightly frowned: "do you really want to eat the overlord''s meal today?"


    I can''t. I have to fight.


    At the same time, a few other guys came over.


    The shopkeeper of yiqiulou also came over.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man. His strength is not weak. He has eight levels of humanity.


    The shopkeeper smiled: "this young man, the first autumn building has been open in the blood moon city for millions of years. It''s also an old shop. Almost no one dares to eat the overlord''s meal in the first autumn building. Do you know why? The people behind the one autumn building can''t be provoked by anyone. When you eat, you have to pay. I think you should understand the truth. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    I have no choice but to fight first.


    However, this is the moment.


    Abrupt.


    "His account is mine." Nobody thought that God also Yao opened his mouth.


    As soon as she said that.


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall looked at her.


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and then he was surprised and flattered: "Miss Yao, you are a good man."


    These days, shenyiyao has eaten a lot in the first autumn building.


    The shopkeeper knows how rich shenyiyao is.


    It''s just divine!


    Shenyiyao did not dare to use her own real name, because although her real name is not widely spread in daluotian, there are still some top strongmen who know it. As the little princess of henghuang Shenge, the three words shenyiyao can not be used in a fair way.


    Therefore, she reversed the three words of "shenyiyao" to "yaoyishen". Then, the same voice Yao Yishen, the tavern manager called "shenyiyao" Miss Yao.


    At the next moment, shenyiyao has handed the ring to the shopkeeper.


    "Well, thank you very much, Miss Yao." The shopkeeper''s face was full of flattering taste and took the storage ring. Then, he glanced at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1463

    "Thank you." Su Chen looked at Shen Yiyao and bowed slightly.


    Shen Yiyao looks up and down at Su Chen, but she is curious about Yin''s identity. She has heard about some.


    How could Yin come to the tavern with such a weak and incredible boy?


    Just because of curiosity, she paid for Su Chen.


    Anyway, more than two thousand Luo Jing is nothing to her.


    What shenyiyao didn''t know was that she would pay for Su Chen. Yinyin had expected that.


    "What''s the girl''s name and where does she live? I will return more than 2100 large Luojing to the girl as soon as possible. " Su Chen thought and said.


    "My name is Yao Yishen." God also Yao light way: "return money? No more. "


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but wanted to leave. He made up his mind to get Da Luojing and return it to Yao Yishen as soon as possible.


    However, I haven''t waited for Su Chen to come to the door.


    "Stop." Shenyiyao opens her mouth, and she drinks it lightly.


    "What else can I do for Miss Yao?" Su Chen turns his head and looks at xiangshen Yiyao.


    "You don''t know what to do. I paid for you, and you want to leave now? " Shenyiyao stands up and leaves a storage ring on the table. She goes to Su Chen''s side.


    "Then what do you want?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "You owe me one. Follow me first. When you return the favor, you can leave. " Shen Yiyao doesn''t care. He doesn''t give Su Chen a chance to talk. Shen Yiyao goes on: "you are very weak. You are very young and frightening. You don''t have a big Luo crystal. Aren''t you a big Luo Tianzhi? The slave who came down from the other side of the great Luo sea? Follow my girl and let you eat and live. "


    Su Chen is silent. Even if he is dead, he can''t think who is Shen Yiyao? Not to mention that Yin Yin was created on purpose to meet God Yiyao.


    Su Chen thought about it and agreed.


    Because, Yin Yin disappeared now, he was really unaccompanied, and he had no big Luo Jing.


    On the other hand, follow shenyiyao, at least get some news about daraotian from her in a short time, and then make plans.


    Of course, it is true that he owes God Yiyao a favor.


    "Is there any secret in him? The secret of Yin Yin. Hum, I must know. " This is what shenyiyao thought in her heart, but she didn''t worry. She came slowly.


    She is sure that there is a secret in Su Chen. Otherwise, a boy with a fixed character and six layers in the ancient world can meet Yin Yin?


    You should know that Da Luotian, even the servants and servants of the small forces, are not only the six levels of henggu.


    "OK." After a few breaths, Su Chen nods: "then I''ll follow the girl first, and then let me go when the human relationship returns."


    "Smart choice. Da Luotian is very dangerous. With your strength, you can be killed by anyone. Follow me. I can take care of you. Let''s go. " Shenyiyao walked in front of her and didn''t care about many people who peeped at her. She was used to it. She had the looks of a country and a city. It was the same everywhere she went.


    "Where to?" Su Chen asked after Shen Yiyao.


    "Heaven''s playground."


    "What is the heaven''s playground?" Su Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "As expected, you are from the other side of the great Luo sea. You don''t know anything." The God also Yao said lightly: "the heaven beast farm is a place that specializes in selling monsters and beasts. However, only the heaven beast is sold in the heaven beast farm. The heaven beast is a level higher than the god beast."


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened and became hot.


    It''s a higher level beast than the divine beast. It''s against the sky!!!


    "The tianshichang of blood moon city is famous in the whole of dalaotian. It is the top tianshichang of dalaotian." Shenyiyao''s face was full of expectation and excitement. Then it turned to chagrin: "my girl is fond of a day animal, and she is still a day animal cub. Yuhu, it''s Yuhu! The descendants of shenhuang and Jiuwei Tianhu belong to the top level of Tianhu! I must get it! "


    "You can''t afford it?" Su Chen asked curiously. He thought shenyiyao was rich.


    "Most of the heavenly beasts in the heavenly beast farm can be bought with Da Luojing. However, a small number of top animals can''t be bought, only to see fate. " "God also Yao more angry naughty:" that Yuhu little lovely is only to see the existence of fate


    "Fate?" Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    "What do you think of fate? In fact, it''s tempting animals with treasures! The top animals are very intelligent. You don''t need to lure them. Can they follow you? The owner of the heaven beast farm is very good at business. It''s a treasure that can make the top heaven beast be lured. Its value is even higher than the heaven beast itself. Which beast is lured by which treasure ~ ~ ~ if you are confused and want to go with you, then you have to use that treasure to exchange with the beast farm. On the whole, tianshichang has made a lot of money and won''t suffer at all. " Shen Yiyao snorted: "this is the time for me to leave home. I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, let my father..."Shen Yiyao said and shut up again. What she wanted to say was that if she took any of her father''s treasures and went to the heaven animal farm, she would be sure to let that Yuhu hook up.


    Su Chen understands. After all, buy it. However, it is bought with treasures. Buy with the treasure that every top beast is interested in. It''s absolutely profitable.


    He is more interested.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Miss Yao."


    "Miss Yao, I met you again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two young people coming face to face, laughing.


    Both of them are very handsome, with good temperament.


    A person in a white long shirt, long hair, very elegant, very smart, even weapons are loaded ~ ~ ~ forced Xiao, 1400 years old, the eight levels of human environment peak situation, really not weak.


    On the other hand, the purple Hua with a superior sword gives people a sharp and extraordinary taste. He is over 1700 years old and has nine levels of humanity.


    The two young people are both top-level talents. Of course, compared with shenyiyao, they are nothing. They don''t deserve to lift shoes. They are eighteen thousand miles away.


    Shenyiyao glanced at the two people, and there was a trace of disdain and disgust in their eyes. Of course, she knew that the two people wanted to pursue themselves. The two people met in the tianshichang yesterday. At that time, she was using the treasure to lure ~ ~ ~ the Yellow fox.


    I didn''t expect to meet you again today. Of course, shenyiyao knows better that these two people don''t meet each other by chance, but obviously deliberately.


    "Miss Yao, the Yuhu you like, I will help you get it!" The man in White said with great confidence: "I got my grandfather''s treasure. Today, Feiyu ~ ~ ~ the confused Yuhu will go with me. Then I will give it to you."


    The man in purple raised his head slightly: "Miss Yao, today, I will give you a surprise. That Yuhu must belong to Miss Yao, I promise." With that, he took a provocative look at the man in white.


    "Oh." God also Yao casually Oh a, continue to walk toward the front, toward the day of the animal farm.


    "Miss Yao, don''t believe it. This time, I''m coming here well prepared. The Phoenix fox is captured. "


    "What do Yuhu like, Miss Yao? I found out yesterday. I''m a top treasure for Yuhu. Yuhu can''t resist it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man in white and the man in purple followed each other from left to right, constantly saying some flattering words to God Yiyao. God Yiyao ignored them and walked on his own.


    As for Su Chen, from the beginning to the end, he was ignored by the men in white and purple. They thought he was the servant and servant of God Yiyao. They were curious about why the servant or servant of God Yiyao was so weak? Weak pity?


    Su Chen followed without saying a word, but he was very happy.


    "Seduce with treasure ~ ~ ~ bewitch the monster to follow you? Baby I didn''t. But I have a chaotic flow. It seems that no monster can resist the chaotic air flow, right? Including the top animals. I don''t even have to exchange the chaotic air flow, just control the Shenfu to emit a little bit of chaotic air flow. Should Yuhu be mine? " Su Chen felt his nose and thought.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1464

    "Su Chen, go faster." Walking, all of a sudden, shenyiyao turns around inexplicably and looks at Su Chen.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, but his eyes were thoughtful. It was strange in her heart. Yao seemed to attach great importance to her.


    According to the truth, with her strength and financial resources, we should not care about the human feelings we owe.


    After all, this Yao girl doesn''t know her background. In her eyes, she is a weak, pitiful, young and excessive boy from overseas. Is it necessary to stare at herself like this? As if afraid that they deliberately do not follow, sneak away in general.


    "It''s a little strange." Nine you also muttered.


    But no matter Jiuyou or Suchen, it''s impossible to think that shenyiyao and Yinyin had a relationship and knew each other, let alone that everything was in Yinyin''s "calculation".


    Because Su Chen and Yin Yin are going to the first autumn building together, Shen Yiyao attaches importance to Su Chen, which Shen Yiyao would not say.


    On the same day, after su Chen left ten continents, Yin Yin actually mentioned that Su Chen should pursue the princess of henghuang Shenge. Su Chen rejected it on the spot.


    But after su Chen refused, Yin Yin didn''t tangle that matter at all, as if it was over, light and light.


    This led to no matter Su Chen or Youyou, or Lao long would not think about it at all. He thought it was a small thing in the past, but he didn''t remember it.


    What''s more, the little princess of henghuang Shenge is the most powerful second generation of the whole Da Luo Tian. How could she just come to Da Luo Tian and know her on the first day?


    "She shouldn''t have been mean to me." Su Chen walked a few steps faster and kept up with Shen Yiyao, thinking.


    With Su Chen''s strength, he could feel the attitude of the other side towards himself, especially the feelings of hostility, killing intention and malice, which Shen Yiyao didn''t have.


    With shenyiyao''s inexplicable turn to make su Chen faster, the two white men and purple men walking beside shenyiyao, who are like assholes, frown slightly without leaving any trace, and turn around without leaving any trace to sweep Su Chen''s eyes.


    Does Miss Yao seem to attach great importance to her servant? Two people are secretly guessing, is this servant in Yao girl side for a long time?


    No way! This servant is twenty-seven years old. Even if he was born to be a servant with Miss Yao, it''s not long. It''s twenty-seven years at most.


    But the man in purple asked, "Miss Yao, is he your servant? Why didn''t you see it yesterday at the tianshichang? "


    Shenyiyao is still indifferent.


    The man in purple is slightly embarrassed.


    Of course, after this embarrassment, he is annoyed. He is a man of face who wins by Ding Jian. He can rank around 1000 on the potential list of Shenge. If he is ignored like this, he can''t get over it.


    But Ding Jianying can''t be angry with God Yiyao. In his heart, God Yiyao is the same as the goddess. He is determined to catch up with him. How can he blame God Yiyao?


    So, Su Chen lies down and gets shot. Ding Jianying can''t help but pass on the angry mood to Su Chen.


    Ding Jianying turns his head and takes a deep look at Su Chen. His eyes are cold.


    "Did I provoke him?" Su Chen feels Ding Jianying''s hostility. He has some doubts. Then he doesn''t care. He doesn''t provoke people. But if someone provokes him, hehe


    At the same time, the man in white also said, "Miss Yao, you servant, are very young! Although the strength is still very weak, but, train well, there may be some achievements in the future! "


    The man in white is also curious about Su Chen. He wants to get Su Chen''s information from Shen Yiyao. However, the man in white can speak more than Ding Jianying.


    The man in white, named Wu Li, is the first son of the Wu family in the blood moon city.


    Unfortunately, although Wu Li can speak better than Ding Jian, Shen Yiyao still doesn''t speak.


    Wu Li touched his nose and covered up his embarrassment.


    For a little while.


    Here we are!


    There are three big words in tianshichang. Su Chen has seen them. They are very big and brilliant.


    A pyramid like pure black huge building is made of star dolomite, which is really rich. In addition, the whole building is even equipped with more than ten thousand arrays. Moreover, ten thousand arrays are still the kind of converging into a net, which is really a great calligraphy.


    Rao is that Su Chen has a little psychological preparation, but he is still shocked.


    In addition, the tianshichang is located in the center of the most prosperous September street in the blood moon city. The flow of people is extremely terrible. In front of the tianshichang is a square like open space, where people come and go, and the martial arts practitioners gather like ants. The key is that these martial arts practitioners come and go, their actual strength is not weak. They are really in harmony with the ancient world. They are everywhere in the humanitarian environment, which is spectacular ¡£


    "Su Chen. When you enter the tianveterinary stadium, follow me. Don''t talk or provoke people. " Shen Yiyao stops and waits for Su Chen for a moment until she comes to her side. She looks at Su Chen and says seriously that there is even a hint of concern in her voice.This concern has no other special meaning, just a reminder.


    However.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are jealous.


    Sometimes, I''m afraid of comparison.


    Along the way, they were all going to dry their tongues. I don''t know how many words they said to shenyiyao. Shenyiyao didn''t pay attention to one sentence.


    What about Su Chen? A mole ant in a mole ant, a servant in a servant, a weak poor boy, can make shenyiyao speak to him actively, or twice!!!


    Tera hate.


    Don''t they two, is not as good as a solid word henggu six layers of waste?!


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li stare at Su Chen coldly. If they don''t think Su Chen is the servant of Shen Yiyao, they can''t help killing him directly.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. He''s not a troublemaker either.


    Su Chen nodded. It was normal. But the anger and hatred of Su Chen in Ding Jianying''s and Wu Li''s heart deepened a little. The goddess in their heart spoke to you actively. You didn''t be careful and trembling. It was just a perfunctory "grace".


    Is this intended to stimulate both of them?


    "My Yuhu..." Shenyiyao also stared at the three words of "tianshichang" and smiled expectantly.


    She really took a fancy to that Yuhu cub. She liked it very much. She had been staying in xueyuecheng for several days, so that was the Yuhu.


    Of course, shenyiyao herself can''t bring out any treasures to tempt that little Yuhu. All the treasures she can bring out were taken out when she saw her on the first day.


    It''s a pity that xiaoyuhu is indifferent. Her babies can only be left idle in the space ring.

 Chapter 1465

    Shenyiyao''s idea is that if someone else happens to have a baby who is right for xiaoyuhu''s appetite, she will lure xiaoyuhu out and buy it from the other party.


    Although she came out in a hurry without any treasure, she brought enough big Luo Jing.


    "Su Chen, do you have any treasure?" What did shenyiyao think of? He couldn''t help asking.


    The main reason for this is that Su Chen is obviously related to Yin Yin. She asked. As long as it''s related to Yin Yin, what''s the miracle?


    "Miss Yao, what treasure can servants have?" Ding Jianying can''t help but satirize Su Chen.


    Wu Li said confidently, "Miss Yao, I''m here today, and xiaoyuhu must be Miss Yao''s."


    "Who said he was a servant? He is my friend. " Shen Yiyao stares at Ding Jianying. The disgust in his eyes is not concealed.


    "Friend?" Ding Jianying is stunned. The color of jealousy in his eyes is full-bodied. If Su Chen is the servant of shenyiyao, he can accept it. Is he a friend?!!!


    A solid word permanent ancient territory six layers of garbage, with God also Yao''s friend? What''s more, he is not a friend of shenyiyao. Instead, he is not as weak as a garbage of 1000 times and 10000 times?


    "Miss Yao joked. I still know the principle that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together." Wu Li also spoke. He and Ding Jianying felt insulted by heaven.


    Yes!


    It''s a big insult!


    Why don''t they have a solid word for the waste on the sixth floor of henggu? Miss Yao would rather be a friend with such a mole ant? Don''t want to be friends with both of them? What''s the reason?


    "Go away!!!" Shen Yiyao was angry. He hated the two flies before. Unexpectedly, the two flies were more disgusting than he thought. Shen Yiyao murmured and smelled a little bit


    In an instant.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li''s face changed one after another.


    Step back.


    The eyes of the two men were full of horror and disbelief.


    How is it possible? Is Miss Yao so powerful?


    They thought that shenyiyao was very powerful before, but they didn''t know what specific shenyiyao was.


    Where do you think


    It''s not ordinary terror!


    They even thought that if God wanted to kill them, they could kill them easily.


    You know, shenyiyao is only over 300 years old, too young! They have been practicing for thousands of years! Unexpectedly


    They took a breath of cool air, and their faces changed one after another. They were pale and didn''t know what to say.


    I''m really scared.


    "Su Chen, let''s go in." But Shen Yiyao, regardless of Ding Jianying and Wu Li, walked directly to the tianshichang.


    Leaving Ding Jianying and Wu Li standing there, looking at the back of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, they are jealous, admiring, marveling, fearful, uneasy and eager The look is complicated.


    For a long time.


    "Brother Wu, what can I do now?" Asked Ding Jianying in a low voice.


    "Keep up." Wu Li hesitated for a moment and said, "you are willing to give up?"


    "She obviously hates us both. Besides, her strength... " Ding Jianying is a little afraid. You don''t have to play with your life to soak up your sister! Although beautiful women are good, their lives are not important!


    "Let''s go in and don''t disturb Miss Yao. We only use our baby to seduce xiaoyuhu." Wu Li suddenly smiled, and the pallor on her face was much less. She said proudly, "as long as it''s the person who goes in, everyone can tempt xiaoyuhu. Miss Yao''s bullying can''t stop us from seducing xiaoyuhu, right? If we succeed, then she will not have to beg us to talk to her, but instead. "


    "Let''s go and get in." Ding Jianying can''t help imagining the way she got xiaoyuhu, Miss Yao and her coquetry and request, which makes her heart hot.


    The two men hurried into the tianshichang.


    Now.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are already on the ninth floor of the tianshichang.


    There are nine floors in total.


    The first floor is the most common heavenly beast. Then, the second floor is better and the third floor is better and so on.


    After entering the Tianshi arena, the magnificent Tianshi, all kinds of unimaginable Tianshi that Su Chen had never seen, were locked in the array iron cage. Outside the cage, there were many martial arts practitioners watching, selecting and pointing, which was very lively.


    Su Chen naturally wants to join the party.


    Unfortunately, shenyiyao didn''t give the chance at all. In the first eight floors, shenyiyao didn''t allow Su Chen to stop and stay at all, and took him straight to the ninth floor.


    Nine floor decoration is very luxurious, but there are not many animals.


    The whole nine layers, a total of ten array of meteorite cages.


    Among them, ten of the array''s iron cages contain the heavenly beasts.


    Some cages have only one heavenly beast, some cages have several, and some of them are also animals of a race.Su Chen, of course, doesn''t know anything about it, but Jiu you and Lao long do!


    "It''s a pure blood Unicorn tiger, about 15% pure blood."


    "That''s King Medusa of pure blood, about 12 percent pure blood."


    "It''s a pure blood holy ferret, about 13 percent pure blood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for pure blood, Su Chen knew before. After all, there were emperors and Yuan Mengyuan. He was very sensitive to the word "pure blood".


    More than 10% of pure blood has been super exaggerated.


    These animals on the ninth floor are indeed the top of the world!


    However, Su Chen just thought about it, and didn''t make any other suggestions.


    Because, now, even if he gets these top-level beasts, he doesn''t have much effect. One soul devouring beast is enough. He is not prepared to raise other contractual beasts.


    As for the direct absorption of the blood essence of these top animals, it can improve the body strength, but the effect is not large. The top animals in the cage are almost all pups, which are 18000 miles away from the peak period, and have little blood essence. What''s more, he needs massive evil spirit, top fire spirit and will crystal.


    Of course, if we take all these top animals away without any cost, Su Chen will not let them go. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat!


    It''s a pity that it''s the heaven''s animal farm. It''s very dangerous. When he came in, he felt several very horrible breath. It seems that it''s the person behind the heaven''s animal farm.


    Other martial arts practitioners use treasures to lure the beast. When the beast is tempted, it means that the treasure is at least equivalent to the beast. In exchange, the beast will not suffer.


    He directly uses the chaotic air flow, eh, or the chaotic air flow that he doesn''t take out. This is red ~ ~ ~ the naked empty handed white wolf?!

 Chapter 1466

    In fact, because the beast set its own rules, he is a white wolf with no hands, and the beast is willing to be tempted by him, and the beast can only suffer from dumbness.


    But Su Chen knows better. He lures a beast away with a white wolf in his empty hand. Maybe the beast will bite his teeth. For the sake of reputation, even if his heart is bleeding, he will forget it. But you dare to tempt two, or even more, you try? Heaven''s playground can keep you alive. Never die, Su Chen is not afraid, but it''s not worth it for these top-level animals. Never die without value! Isn''t it stupid to have no value and never stop looking for it?


    Su Chen has made up his mind. He has determined that the bottom line of the heaven''s animal farm is to let himself take a day beast with a white wolf in his empty hand. However, if only one can be seduced, there is no doubt that he will take away the little Yuhu. It''s a return of her human feelings to shenyiyao.


    "See? Is it beautiful? " At the same second, shenyiyao pointed to the inner array of iron cages, and said: "there are four little Yuhu cubs there."


    Su Chen looks in the direction pointed by Shen Yiyao. Sure enough, there is a cage at the end of the line of sight. There are four foxes like kittens in the cage.


    The four foxes have purple fur. They are very beautiful and cute. Even if Su Chen is a man, he can''t resist the cute of Yuhu.


    "I like the smallest one." Shenyiyao continued.


    Su Chen also saw the smallest yellow fox, the mother''s, which was very special, because its eyes were not purple, but black, swarthy, black to the point of dazzling, just like the most beautiful gem in the world, staring at its eyes, as if they were integrated into the darkness.


    The eyes of the other three little yellow foxes are all purple, and their fur is the same color, only the smallest one, purple fur, black eyes.


    "It''s different." Shenyiyao continued, "don''t you think it''s very human?"


    Su Chen stares at the Yellow fox cub whose eyes are black. Slowly, Su Chen''s face changes. It seems that it''s really humanized. It''s like moving emotions and so on.


    Incredible.


    Although, for the top animals, humanization is the most basic. It is normal for them to grow up smarter than human beings.


    But these little Yuhu are little cubs! Very, very small! It''s equivalent to two or three months of human baby! How many expressions of happiness, anger and sorrow can you think of the human babies of two or three months?


    Such a small Yuhu cub should not have that kind of crafty, witty and human charm.


    "It''s really special." Jiuyou also said, "a mutated Yuhu."


    "I think of a man." Su Chen''s abrupt opening brings up Xiaoxiao''s shadow in his mind. At that time, when he was in the city of human gods, he had a short contact with Xiaoxiao.


    If you remember correctly, Xiaoxiao is the purple fox race.


    Shape, purple hell Fox and Phoenix fox are really similar.


    "She''s not Xiaoxiao." Jiuyou determined: "Yuhu and Ziming fox are two different races, totally different races."


    "I know. I just thought of Xiaoxiao. I don''t know how she is now." Su Chen''s quiet way. To be honest, he really miss that girl.


    When Su Chen and Shen Yiyao came to the cage where Yuhu was kept, there were already many martial artists around the cage.


    Obviously, they are all interested in Yuhu.


    It''s no wonder that Yuhu is really a rare beast. Although, in terms of strength, Yuhu may not be as good as pure blood Unicorn tiger and so on, but Yuhu has its own advantage, that is, its beauty value!!!


    The beauty is so high.


    It''s cute.


    The female martial arts practitioners can''t resist it, and the male martial arts practitioners who want to chase after the female martial arts practitioners, with a young Phoenix fox as a gift, must also be invincible.


    Therefore, Yuhu is very popular.


    "I hope they can come up with some decent babies." Shenyiyao said quietly, glancing at those martial arts practitioners who were surrounding the cage to lure xiaoyuhu.


    Then, shenyiyao was disappointed: "fenglingyu? Four color Tianmai flower? Tortoise and tortoise Is it a treasure? My little Yuhu! "


    Shenyiyao is disappointed that these martial artists around the cage took out the treasure, it is, garbage!!!


    The treasures she took out a few days ago are much better than the fenglingyu, the four-color Tianmai flower and the tortoise and tortoise stone taken out by these people in front of her. Xiaoyuhu is indifferent.


    "Wait." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes have been staring at the small yellow fox with black eyes across the cage: "I''ve got its name, it''s called black ball."


    "Cough..." Su Chen almost choked. He thought shenyiyao could take a nice name.


    "Do you find it hard to hear?" Shen Yiyao hums and looks at Su Chen white, which seems to be angry. However, Su Chen''s mind is a little rippling, so beautiful! God also Yao white when such a look, the United States turned!"No." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    Now.


    All the martial artists around the cage opened their mouths:


    "indifferent?"


    "Do you have any vision?"


    "It''s too hard to serve, isn''t it?"


    "My vision is so high. I gave the unicorn tiger a few more eyes before the emerald spirit. I almost seduced the successful Unicorn tiger. These little foxes are so good that they don''t move. I don''t want to look at them."


    "I don''t think anyone can take these little foxes away in a short time."


    "What a pity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing these people''s comments, the disappointed color in shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes increased by three points.


    Just then.


    "Miss Yao!"


    "Miss Yao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are here.


    They are a little afraid, but more flattering.


    Shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes were sharp three points at once.


    Scared Ding Jianying and Wu Li quickly leaned towards the cage.


    Two people are hurriedly take out their own baby.


    What Ding Jianying brings out is a hairpin!!!


    Hairpins don''t look good.


    But, absolutely baby, why? Because the hairpin exudes a breath of age and simplicity, and there is also a light verve flowing between the hidden and the hairpin.


    As for Wu Li, he took out a wooden flower with nine petals in total, which was carved very carefully and exquisitely. Of course, this is not the key. The key is that the material of the wooden flower is the Ganoderma Lucidum with more than three million years. It''s the absolute treasure, the good thing, which can''t be found. Especially, it''s three million years old. Besides, monsters love Ganoderma lucidum very much.


    With Ding Jianying and Wu Li taking out their treasure, suddenly, around them, many people look at them.


    It''s envy, shock, hidden greed


    "What a big pen."


    "For a Yuhu, have you passed?"


    "They are all good babies! Especially the wood flower, for the martial artist, is a good thing. "


    "I''ve finally seen what it means to be rich."


    "I have a hunch that Yuhu will be taken away one or two."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shenyiyao has no appearance fluctuation.


    So is Su Chen.


    Seeing that shenyiyao had no appearance fluctuation, they bit their teeth, turned their heads and put the hairpin and the wooden flower on the edge of the cage.


    "Come here, little Yuhu."


    "Xiaoyuhu, what''s this smell?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They said softly, as if they were afraid to frighten the four little Yuhu.

 Chapter 1467

    The other people around the cage are even more eager and eager.


    Only God also Yao''s mouth corner more a trace of disdain: "hairpin and wood flowers are not bad, unfortunately, still not enough grid."


    The treasure she took out a few days ago is no worse than a hairpin and a wooden flower.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Shen Yiyao''s voice fell, Su Chen saw that the little yellow fox with black eyes didn''t even take care of it. Lying in the cage, she didn''t lift her eyes, as if she didn''t feel the existence of hairpin and woodflower, let alone hear the existence of Ding Jianying and Wu Li.


    But the three little yellow foxes with purple eyes are still moving. Well, they raised their eyes. Unfortunately, they just looked at the hairpin and the wood flower, and then lowered their eyes.


    "Xiaoyuhu, you come here to have a close-up experience! This is a good thing! "


    "Little Yuhu, come here quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are worried, and their faces are not good.


    They are full of confidence.


    This Zan hairpin and woodflower, but they paid a great price, even carrying their own family, got them.


    I didn''t expect


    They were more and more anxious.


    "Grass!!! Is it a cage or a fool? Can''t hear it? "


    "Broken leg? Return him ~ ~ ~ mom doesn''t come over


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no hope in their eyes. For a while, their anger could not be controlled. They started to scold.


    Shen Yiyao''s face changed a little: "get out of here! Frighten them to death! "


    Shenyiyao is not a kind-hearted person. Seeing that Ding Jianying and Wu Li actually scold and intimidate xiaoyuhu, she gets angry directly.


    However, because it''s in the tianshichang, she can''t do it naturally. She''s not afraid of the tianshichang. Compared with the henghuang Shenge, the tianshichang is nothing. She''s afraid of exposing her identity.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are biting their teeth. Their faces are red and pale.


    Anger, anger, suffocation


    It''s indescribable.


    It took a lot of effort to seduce xiaoyuhu and catch up with shenyiyao. Unexpectedly


    Xiaoyuhu did not succeed in seduction, and shenyiyao did not appreciate it.


    The key is that shenyiyao is very powerful and mysterious, and they are still very afraid. If they change to other women, they will come here to be tough.


    Around, there are so many people, some people still know them, so scolded by God Yiyao, their faces will be gone.


    "Not yet?" Shen Yiyao stares at Ding Jianying and Wu Li, then drinks.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are about to explode!


    God also Yao is a little face not to leave them.


    If they really get away from other places, but this is the tianshichang. On the one hand, they are sure that shenyiyao dare not do it. On the other hand, there are familiar people around. They can''t really be scared away by a woman.


    So, they stood there stiffly, without saying a word or even shaking, but they did not roll.


    Hard resistance.


    "Yes?" At the same time, shenyiyao had some accidents. She had a little more evil spirit on her beautiful face. Her temper had never been good.


    However, when shenyiyao decided to teach the two flies a lesson even at the cost of exposing their identity, Su Chen said: "Miss Yao, don''t be angry. I promise you, you can get xiaoyuhu today. "


    "What?" Shen Yiyao is shocked, turns his head directly, stares at Su Chen, and stares closely, as if he is going to eat Su Chen. He is excited, excited, and can''t believe it. He thinks he''s listening wrong.


    "Today, I promise, you will get xiaoyuhu." Su Chen said again.


    The reason why he stopped shenyiyao from fighting is very simple. No one is allowed to fight here. Once shenyiyao starts fighting, the owner of tianshichang will naturally conflict with tianshichang.


    However, he is not afraid of it. After all, there are old monsters hidden around shenyiyao, which are also very strong. In addition, Su Chen himself is not afraid of the heaven beast farm.


    But one thing is certain. Once there''s a conflict with the tianshichang, it''s impossible for him to lure away the black eyed Yuhu with the chaos air flow. There may be no trace of it.


    You''re all fighting with the human animal farm. Do you want to take the little Yuhu who belongs to the animal farm with the white wolf? Isn''t that a joke?


    Therefore, Su Chen stopped Shen Yiyao. If you want to teach these two ants a lesson, you can wait until they leave the tianshichang, right? Black Eyed little Yuhu is the top priority.


    "Really?" Shenyiyao naturally doesn''t believe it, because it''s too hard.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li raise their heads all of a sudden and stare at Su Chen with resentment, anger and sarcasm!!!


    They didn''t thank Su Chen for stopping shenyiyao from doing it, but directly drank: "you are a waste, you promise? What do you promise? Ah!? The garbage on the sixth floor of the ancient land of GuZi henggu, you can lure out xiaoyuhu, and I can kneel down and call you Grandpa. I can''t even boast. I''m so happy. You promise? Ha ha ha ha What guarantee do you have, a mouth? "Ding Jianying and Wu Li roared out all kinds of ugly words.


    I''m going to laugh and cry.


    They vent their dissatisfaction and anger to Su Chen.


    Well, please make the persimmon soft.


    "Damn bastard." Su Chen is quiet. Shen Yiyao can''t accept it. However, Su Chen grabs her arm and says, "if you want to have a little Yuhu, listen to me. Be quiet."


    With that, Su Chen glances at Ding Jianying and Wu Li lightly. He has decided to teach them a lesson when he gets xiaoyuhu back.


    Su Chen''s character is that he doesn''t like talking very much, but he''s still cruel. He''s kind-hearted and doesn''t exist. Keep it in mind.


    "You..." Shenyiyao is suddenly confused.


    She could not imagine that Su Chen had grabbed her arm.


    Men and women give and receive not clear, do not know?!


    She is still the first time to be so seized by the arm, although it is only the arm, but she is still inexplicably strange feeling hit the heart, and then is shy and angry!!! Almost burst out of shame!


    But it wasn''t until she burst out.


    "Junior sister." Suddenly, a voice came. The voice was gentle and magnetic. It was a man''s voice.


    The source of the voice is a man, a man who looks very dignified and temperament, wearing a light blue robe, more than 1.8 meters tall, tall and straight, just like a strong pine, sword eyebrow, star eyes, white teeth, red lips, handsome.


    Moreover, the strength is extremely strong.


    The Ninth level of heaven!!!


    There are nine levels of heaven.


    Besides, this person is different from shenyiyao. In fact, shenyiyao is the eighth level of the heaven realm, a super horrible realm. However, she converged and hid. Unless she is a martial arts cultivator like Su Chen or a powerful martial arts cultivator, she would not know the true realm of shenyiyao.


    But the man who suddenly appeared was different. He had no cover.


    It''s the ninth floor of heaven.


    Anyone can see his realm.


    As soon as he appears.


    In an instant.


    Dead silence.


    Around, those who are practicing martial arts near the cage, all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the sudden young man in awe of billions of minutes.


    The ninth floor of heaven! In daraotian, although the ancient world of RongZi is full of people and there are many human environments, there are really not many tiandaojing. Tiandaojing is already a strong one.


    And nine levels of heaven!


    The strongest!


    Extremely rare.


    What''s more, this sudden young man seems to be less than 10000 years old, only over 7000 years old. The Ninth level of Tiandao realm in his 7000 years old is terrible.


    Ding Jianying and Wu Li are totally bloodless on their scared faces, not a trace of blood.


    Fear is the only thing in my mind.


    A deep terror.


    This sudden young man is so strong that it''s chilling. Their ancestors of Ding family and Wu family are not as strong as this young man!


    And the young man called Miss Yao junior sister


    They are pig brains. Can they imagine how fierce the forces behind Miss Yao are? How horrible?


    Not to mention the influence behind Miss Yao, just her elder martial brother is enough to let them die a hundred or a thousand times.


    How dare they disrespect and disobey Miss Yao before


    He ~ ~ ~ his mother is an old longevity star. She has enough to live!


    Although the weather is not cold, but the mood of the two at the moment, it''s really ice in the heart of the general, cold will be frozen in the mind and thinking.


    "Senior brother?" God also Yao a surprise, look at the man, then, beautiful eyes deep is not happy and helpless.


    Master brother is named Sui Yiren. He is very excellent. There is no doubt that he is one of the best young generation in henghuang Shenge.


    However, she only takes the elder martial brother as her elder brother. She can''t get out of the relationship, especially the more familiar she is, sometimes, the less she feels.


    But the eldest martial brother was interested in himself. He had been rejected for more than three times. He was also infatuated with him. This kind of infatuation made her helpless.


    What''s more, my father was eager to help himself and his elder brother.


    Part of the reason why shenyiyao left henghuang Shenge this time was that her father was more and more pressing for her. She wished that she would marry her elder martial brother immediately.


    It''s another kind of runaway marriage for her to leave henghuang God Pavilion.


    I didn ''t expect that. How long has it been? He was found by the elder martial brother.


    "Master is worried about you. Let you go back early. " Sui Yi said in a soft voice that his tone would be so gentle only when he was facing the God Yiyao. However, the next moment, he saw Su Chen''s hand holding the arm of the God Yiyao.


    He didn''t change his look, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    Well, Su Chen is on his death list.At the same second, Su Chen also released his hand. Naturally, he was not afraid of Sui Yiren, but he also felt that he had been a bit abrupt before.


    The world of martial arts practitioners is almost the same as that of ancient China. Between men and women, it is extremely pure.


    People who are not intimate, this kind of skin contact, is very unbridled.


    Of course, Su Chen just subconsciously grasped the arm of Shen Yiyao, without any other meaning.

 Chapter 1468

    "No, I won''t go back." God also Yao shakes his head, heavy shake his head, she just don''t go back.


    Sui Yiren didn''t say anything more, but raised his eyes and looked at the four Yuhu in the cage: "little sister, elder martial brother, give you a gift."


    Before, when he appeared, he had seen everything.


    Junior sister likes little Yuhu very much.


    Just in time. I''ll give you a present.


    "They''re hard to seduce." Shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes have some spirits. She knows that there are some top-level treasures in her elder martial brother''s hands. Maybe she can tempt Yuhu to come out, and then exchange the treasures with the tianshichang.


    Of course, she will not accept the gift of the elder martial brother without any reason. Especially, she has no friendship with the elder martial brother and doesn''t want to get involved. She has decided that if the elder martial brother is really successful, she will go back to henghuang God Pavilion, ask for a treasure from her father and return it to the elder martial brother.


    "It''s hard because I haven''t met the eldest brother." Sui Yiren smiles and is confident.


    The next moment.


    Abrupt.


    There''s one more thing in his hand.


    It''s a bead!!!


    A fist sized, light blue bead.


    It''s beautiful.


    Dreamlike.


    In the beads, there are endless starlight like dots.


    He held the bead in his hand, sending out soft and comfortable light.


    "Dragon and whale beads?" God also Yao is surprised and happy, but also can''t believe it.


    "Exactly." Sui Yiren smiles and nods.


    Others around, except Su Chen, are swallowing.


    I can''t describe my shock and desire.


    Dragon and whale beads!


    That''s the dragon and whale beads!


    The best of the best.


    Especially for spirits, dragon and whale beads are very important.


    Moreover, dragon and whale beads are not rare in general. Only in the deepest part of the Daluo sea, there are dragon whales. In the deepest part of the Daluo sea, there are not many martial arts practitioners in the whole Daluo sky who have the strength to go there.


    And of the 100 dragon whales, perhaps only one has dragon beads.


    Can you imagine how precious it is?


    The next moment.


    In silence.


    Abrupt.


    "Look, here they are."


    I don''t know who called.


    Immediately.


    Clearly, three of the four little Yuhu in the cage moved.


    Well, it''s those three purple eyed and purple haired little Yuhu. They come here and walk towards the cage happily. They are obviously attracted by the dragon and whale beads.


    Sui Yiren still has a light, gentle smile, as if, not surprised at all, but he took a look at the one that didn''t move, en, is the little yellow fox with black eyes and purple hair.


    To be honest, he was a little surprised and shouldn''t be!!!


    Moreover, he was sure that the little yellow fox with black eyes did not feel the dragon and whale beads, or was not tempted.


    He seemed to see a disdainful color in the eyes of the black eyed little Yuhu, and he didn''t know if he was wrong.


    Soon.


    Under the gaze of all.


    Sui Yiren grabs one of the three seduced purple eyes and takes it out.


    "Junior sister, here you are." Sui Yiren turns around and hands xiaoyuhu to shenyiyao. He says with a smile that is more gentle.


    Shen Yiyao hesitates.


    On the one hand, she really likes xiaoyuhu, but her heart is deepest. In fact, she likes the black eyed xiaoyuhu. Although she also likes the purple eyed one, it''s not necessary.


    She wants to refuse Sui Yiren, but once the beast is successfully seduced and taken out, it can''t be returned. She just doesn''t want it. The elder martial brother has to pay for the little Yuhu, that is to say, the Dragon whale bead must be handed over to the beast. If she refuses directly now, the elder martial brother may be able to breathe blood.


    So she hesitated.


    "Little sister, take it!" Sui Yi''s heart is worried. He uses a dragon whale ball! If younger martial sister doesn''t accept this little Yuhu! He lost a lot!


    "Don''t force yourself. You like the black one, don''t you? " That''s the second. Suddenly, Su Chen said, "I''ll give you that black eye. I owe you the favor, even if I pay it back, can I?"


    His opening, Sui Yiren almost killed directly!!!


    He talked to his younger martial sister, especially when he gave gifts. How dare a little ant, a little boy who is too weak to believe, interrupt?


    What''s more, this kid even asked younger martial sister not to force herself, that is, to persuade younger martial sister not to accept their gifts?


    Suiyi people''s heart will be boiling and burning.


    A pair of eyes, suddenly looking at Su Chen, cold, incomparably cold: "how? Little sister, do you really like that black eyed one? Even if she likes that black eye, can you lure it outSui Yi people laugh.


    Don''t say it''s a ant on the sixth floor of the permanent ancient world. He is sui Yiren, who has not been able to seduce the black eyed little Yuhu.


    Among the young generation, who can? Who can take out pen dragon and whale beads and many more treasures?


    It''s impossible to think about it.


    Is this little ant making a fuss?! Damn little bastard!


    If he didn''t want to expose his cruelty in front of the younger martial sister, he could now tear Su Chen to pieces.


    At that moment, Shen Yiyao took a puzzled look at Su Chen: "I really like that black eye, but it''s a pity..."


    "It''s a pity that even elder martial brother can''t do it. I don''t think anyone can tempt it with treasure. Younger martial sister, I doubt that the black eyed one has no sense of smell or perception at all." Sui Yi''s heart was a little annoyed. Three of the four were seduced by Longjing pearl, but just the little younger martial sister liked the one that was not seduced? Do you mean to make trouble for yourself? Of course, he was a little annoyed and could only put it in his heart. His face was still a gentle smile. He looked at shenyiyao and asked softly, "little sister, this purple eyed one is also very beautiful! What do you want the black eyes to do? "


    Shenyiyao didn''t explain.


    The same moment.


    Su Chen is walking towards the cage.


    Shen Yiyao''s beautiful eyes brightened three points and stared at Su Chen.


    Sui Yiren''s eyes are full of ferocity. He also stares at Su Chen and waits for jokes. He just wants to see this kid. When can he make a fuss?


    "Little black ball. Come here. After that, you will have a person and a home. " The next moment, Su Chen looks at the black eyed little Yuhu and says.


    Well, that''s what he said.


    In my hand, there is no treasure.


    Around, everyone was stunned.


    Then, they couldn''t hold back their mocking and hissing laughter.


    What about dreaming? What about fun? How about a white wolf with an empty hand? Is it all about one mouth? If you can''t take out any treasures, you want to let the top beast follow you? I can dream.


    The scene in front of us is the biggest joke in the countless years since the opening of tianshichang. Creative jokes. I can laugh at this joke for many years.


    "Little martial sister, master has said for a long time that there are many people out there who are not good at three or four. I want you to be careful. You Ah! Younger martial sister, you are still too young! Believe everyone! " Sui Yiren sighed and looked at xiangshen Yiyao, a secluded road.


    Shen Yiyao wants to stop talking, Mei Mou is staring at Su Ling, and there is a little more disappointment. She clearly expected that Su Chen would not be able to do it, but she could not help but hold a little hope. Unexpectedly


    What else does Sui Yiren want to say.


    However.


    At this time!!!


    Suddenly, the most inside little Yuhu in the cage, the black eyed little Yuhu, turned his head directly. The black Mou was full of the color of human surprises, and directly came to Suzhou dust.


    Well, it smelled, smelled the smell of a little chaotic air flow from Su Chen.


    It''s the smell it likes and yearns for.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1469

    what?


    With the black eyed little Yuhu quickly attracted and seduced by Su Chen, everyone outside the cage is petrified.


    A pair of eyes crazy contraction, than to see a ghost to see a ghost.


    How picky is this black eyed little Yuhu? It''s too clear to all the people present. Not only Ding Jianying and Wu Li can''t make it, but also Shen Yiyao can''t make it. Even Sui Yiren takes out the dragon and whale beads, which can''t be done either.


    In people''s eyes, this black eyed little Yuhu may never be attracted and seduced. Its vision is too high and too high to be won by anyone at all.


    Where do you think In a blink of an eye, the little Yuhu Is that how Su Chen got it? The point is, Su Chen is bare handed and doesn''t take out any baby at all!!!


    Is this little Yuhu crazy? Don''t you have a brain?


    The next moment.


    The black eyed little Yuhu has reached the edge of the cage. Under the gaze of all the people, he cleverly and pleasantly jumps to Su Chen''s hand and lets Su Chen touch his fur.


    The enjoying and humanized look of black eyed little Yuhu shows that it is special and unique.


    "Little one." Su Chen is also quite fond of taking xiaoyuhu out of the cage.


    "Impossible!" Sui Yiren''s face is ugly like a pig''s liver color. Jealousy, unwillingness to believe, anger and other emotions are surging in his mind, but the scene in front of him is real. His eyes are shaking and shaking fiercely. He looks at the black eyed little Yuhu as if he is a purple little hairball lying on Su Chen''s palm.


    He used to taunt Su Chen. Unexpectedly, in an instant, his face was smashed. Sui Yiren was biting his teeth, hoping to find a crack to drill down. He was one of the most powerful young generation of the immortal god Pavilion and one of the most famous Fairies in the whole Da Luotian. How could he ever lose face?


    "Su Chen, how did you do it? Are you a fairy? I love you so much. " Shen Yiyao was excited and said nothing.


    "Lovely..." Shenyiyao runs up to Su Chen. She is excited and excited. Her beautiful eyes are about to melt. She looks at xiaoyuhu with her favorite eyes. She raises her green hands and wants to touch her fur.


    But to everyone''s surprise, xiaoyuhu is a little disgusted!!!


    Yes.


    It''s disgusting.


    It is very human-oriented and obvious. It dodges shenyiyao''s hand and jumps onto Su Chen''s shoulder. Then, a pair of dark eyes stare at shenyiyao. In the eyes is the color of warning: don''t touch me.


    "Little guy, you..." Su Chen is speechless.


    And shenyiyao is surprised and happy. She likes this little Yuhu better. It''s so cute, cute and smart


    "Su Chen, he doesn''t like me?" Shen Yiyao longed to see Su Chen, and his voice begged: "how could this happen?"


    "Little guy, would you like to follow this sister later? She will be very kind to you. " Su Chen asked xiaoyuhu with a smile.


    Xiaoyuhu shakes her head, yes, she shakes her head. She refuses without hesitation. Moreover, she looks very alert. Her two little claws hold Su Chen''s clothes tightly for fear that she won''t want it.


    "Cough." Su Chen is speechless. He forgets an important thing. This black eyed little Yuhu is very special. She is not seduced by any treasure, but she is abducted by herself because of the chaotic air flow. Now, she obviously only recognizes herself, and she will not agree to follow shenyiyao. After all, shenyiyao has no chaotic air flow.


    This is embarrassing. Before that, he vowed to give the black eyed little Yuhu to shenyiyao with full confidence. He was able to get the little Yuhu, but he couldn''t send it out.


    You can''t beat xiaoyuhu to faint. Give it to shenyiyao, right?


    "Little guy, let''s discuss. Would you like to follow this big sister and I''ll give you a gift?" Su Chen raised his hand, stroked the fur of the black eyed little Yuhu, and ran the chaotic air flow, sending some chaotic air flow to the little Yuhu.


    The two black eyes of xiaoyuhu are brighter. Deep in the eyes is the look of enjoyment. Chaotic air flow is the treasure for him. Nothing is more important than chaotic air flow.


    After a few breaths, Su Chen stops conveying the chaotic air flow: "is this gift satisfactory?"


    What he said about the gift to xiaoyuhu was chaos.


    However.


    Answer Su Chen is, shake your head!!! Xiaoyuhu shakes her head again!


    "I''m throwing stones at my feet?" Su dust shakes his head. It''s ok if he doesn''t give this gift. If he does, Xiao Yuhu won''t leave him. After all, he has enjoyed the chaos once. Naturally, he expects the second and third time


    "I''ve got a burden around me!" Su Chen regrets it.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Then, xiaoyuhu suddenly opens her teeth and five claws, and two claws are facing shenyiyao. The demonstration means that shenyiyao should leave quickly and don''t make up her mind.


    Mingming is a warning to God Yiyao, but God Yiyao''s beautiful eyes are shining with little stars.That''s lovely!


    It''s cute!


    "Su Chen, I want it." Shenyiyao steps forward, coquetting, right, is coquetting, begging, just like a little girl asking her boyfriend to buy her own clothes.


    The faint fragrance is rippling on the tip of Su Chen''s nose, and her beautiful and delicate face is in front of her eyes. Her clear and bright eyes are very flexible, full of coquetry and entreaties that people can''t bear to refuse.


    Su Chen admits that he has some emotions.


    I can''t stand it!


    "Miss Yao, naturally, I want to give it to you. Originally, I tempted it out of the cage just for you." Su Chen said helplessly: "but you see, this little guy I can''t help it! "


    "Little black ball, follow your sister. Elder sister promises to let you eat and drink spicy every day. I promise you what you want. My sister promises that no one will bully you. " Shenyiyao hurriedly looked at xiaoyuhu and said, "that''s very careful. It''s even flattering.".


    It can be seen that shenyiyao really loves this black eyed little Yuhu. There is no false element.


    However, the black eyed little Yuhu is completely unmoved. He glances at God Yiyao. Black Eyed is clearly saying that you are dead!


    Then, the black eyed little Yuhu nestled on Su Chen''s shoulder, and did not take care of her.


    Shenyiyao is going to cry. She is the little princess of henghuang Shenge. Since she remembers, there is really no treasure she yearns for.


    Only the little yellow fox in front of me.


    But heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    It''s just that this little Yuhu doesn''t want to follow her.


    Other people around us are helpless and indescribable. How can the gap between people and people be so large? They don''t know how many treasures they have used. They can''t let the black eyed little Yuhu lift his eyes. Su Chen sets the white wolf with his empty hands, but he also makes the black eyed little Yuhu so desperate. It''s too annoying. Isn''t it that the black eyed little Yuhu is in the water?


    Suddenly, what did shenyiyao think of? Meimou said: "Su Chen, why does it depend on you so much? Is there any special reason? Will you tell me? "


    Shenyiyao is really smart. He immediately thought of the key points.


    "No way." Su Chen refuses directly. He can''t tell about the chaos.


    "You are mean." Shen Yiyao pouted his lips, a little annoyed.


    "It''s not that I''m mean, it''s that you can''t get it." Su Chen explained, "Miss Yao, I''m sorry. I meant to give it to you. Who knows..."


    "Hum." Shenyiyao''s heart is sour. She naturally knows that Su Chen intended to give xiaoyuhu to herself. As a result It''s close to the door.

 Chapter 1470

    If Su Chen doesn''t get xiaoyuhu, she doesn''t care. But Su Chen obviously gets it and has to give it to her. As a result, she can''t get it because she doesn''t want to.


    This kind of feeling is not good.


    Moreover, sometimes, for the little princess who wants wind and rain, the less she can get, the more obsessed she is.


    If she had to get the potential of the black eyed little Yuhu before, then, now, she was even more obsessed and almost became obsessive.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s better to have this purple eye." Sui Yiren came over and adjusted his mood. He said with a smile. In his heart, he was a little lucky that this ant like boy could not give it to his younger martial sister even though he was tempted.


    "No. It''s no match for a little black ball Shen Yiyao glances at the purple eyed Phoenix fox in Yiyao''s hand. He dislikes the way. In fact, the purple eyed Phoenix fox is not bad. It is also cute and cute. But sometimes, he is afraid of comparison. Compared with the little black ball, the purple eyed little Yuhu seems to have some chicken ribs.


    "Sell it to me." Sui Yiren is silent for a while, then his eyes narrowed and he stared at Su Chen. He doesn''t know how Su Chen managed to lure her out of the cage here. Of course, those are not important. What''s important is that this black eyed little yellow fox is inevitable!!!


    Su Chen is the best to hand it in obediently. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind killing Su Chen.


    "Not for sale." Su Chen shakes his head lightly and looks calm.


    "Ha ha..." Sui Yiren smiled: "boy, you open a price, I do not bargain."


    Su Chen simply ignored.


    Some people just can''t understand people? Say not to sell, say again?


    "Some babies, good as they are. But you have to have it. " Sui Yi people began to threaten, that elegant and handsome face, flashed a wisp of killing.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you want to do?" Before Su Chen spoke, Shen Yiyao frowned a little. Although she was simple, she was not a fool. She could feel the killing intention of master brother, which surprised her and disappointed her.


    In her opinion, the eldest senior brother has always been elegant, not the kind of person who buys and sells forcibly, not to mention the person who kills for his own sake.


    Don''t you really see through elder martial brother all the time?


    "Nothing. Little sister, I''m just kidding with this little brother. " Sui Yiren was shocked and almost forgot that the younger martial sister was still nearby. He could not expose his face casually. He quickly restrained his killing intention and thought that he had to find a good chance to kill the boy who didn''t want to face.


    "Really?" Shen Yiyao takes a deep look at Sui Yiren. Some of them don''t believe him. However, Sui Yiren reassures her that she is still too young and simple.


    Su Chen sees in the eye, but doesn''t say anything.


    Sui Yiren? Ha ha You''d better not provoke me, or you will feel despair.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    A middle-aged man, uncanny, appeared.


    Appear in front of Su Chen.


    This middle-aged man, wearing a black robe, has a sinister temperament.


    The skin color is black, a pair of eyes are not big, but very bright, giving a kind of vulture feeling.


    He had a smile, but it was worse than crying, especially the sharp teeth.


    "This is Li yingdao." The middle-aged man opened his mouth, his voice a little sharp and harsh: "it''s the owner of the tianshichang."


    The owner of heaven''s animal farm?!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people present, including Sui Yiren and Shen Yiyao, changed their faces slightly.


    The owner of the heaven''s animal farm is extremely mysterious.


    We all know that the owner of the tianshichang must be terrible and powerful. After all, if we can open this tianshichang, we can''t do it without the strength of terror.


    However, up to now, few people have actually seen the owner of the Tianyuan.


    I didn''t expect to see you today.


    See me.


    And it''s not disappointing at all.


    The atmosphere of Li yingdao is very clear. There are three levels of Avenue environment, en, Avenue environment.


    Very strong!!!


    There are not many people who have reached the state of Boulevard.


    Almost all of them gathered in the four God pavilions.


    In addition to the four God pavilions, there are only a few roads left.


    Moreover, Li yingdao is a three-tier road. In fact, its strength should be comparable to that of Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai.


    As soon as Li yingdao appeared, although it didn''t release the breath, there were only a few people, such as Sui Yiren, Shen Yiyao, Su Chen and so on. The rest of the martial arts practitioners, one by one, stood stifling and awed billions of minutes.


    "Young people. Can you tell me how you did it? " Li yingdao glances at Su Chen''s black eyes on his shoulder and says.


    "Luck." Su Chen is neither humble nor arrogant."Luck? This little yellow fox with black eyes has been in the cage for more than two years. Over the past two years, no less than 10000 people have been interested in it. Unfortunately, no one can do it. Young man, you say it''s luck. Are you perfunctory Li yingdao''s smile is full of three points.


    "All right. Since it''s not luck. That''s my secret. " Su Chen looks at Li Ying and says seriously. Anyway, he won''t say it''s chaos. He is right: "elder, I have no obligation to disclose how I seduced xiaoyuhu out of the cage, right?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Li yingdao didn''t have any mood change: "Congratulations, young man. You can take away the black eyed little Yuhu directly. You don''t have to pay anything."


    It''s true that you don''t have to pay anything.


    Because, Su Chen is a white wolf with empty hands. He doesn''t use any treasure. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay any treasure for this black eyed little Yuhu.


    "The reputation of the tianshichang is very good. Please don''t ruin your reputation. If Su Chen encounters any accident after he leaves the tianshichang, I will not give up. " At this time, shenyiyao stood out, she said.


    Hard anti Li Ying way?!!!


    Su Chen is a little surprised, but also touched.


    This girl, isn''t she a little silly? Originally, no matter what happened to her, I had to


    But it''s pretty cute.


    "Of course." Li yingdao took a deep look at Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, nodded, and then disappeared.


    "Su Chen. Let''s go. " After Li yingdao left, Shen Yiyao said to Su Chen.


    The two headed for the beast.


    Sui Yiren left the dragon and whale beads with a purple eyed little Yuhu, following shenyiyao.


    When the animal farm was out of the sky, Shen Yiyao sighed: "Su Chen, that black eyed little Yuhu must be not simple. The owner''s words were not credible that day. Hum, he is likely to steal the little Yuhu back secretly. Be careful. Well, it''s better to stay with me all the time."


    Of course, there''s another reason. Small black ball follows Su Chen. If she adheres to Su Chen, she adheres to small black ball.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    Shen Yiyao smiled: "Su Chen, would you like to let little black ball play with me for a while?"


    Shenyiyao is a little coquettish again.


    On one side, the eyes of Sui Yiren draw, not happy!!! Very, very, very upset!


    Any man who sees his sweetheart flirting with another man will be upset. Besides, this man is not even a waste.


    "OK." Su Chen nodded, then patted the little black ball: "little guy, play with Miss Yao. She''s not a bad person. She''s my friend."

 Chapter 1471

    The little black ball naturally shakes his head and doesn''t want to.


    "Darling. Big brother doesn''t want you. Just play with her. Come back, big brother, give you something. " Su Chen coaxes.


    The little black ball is a little moved. Of course, it knows what the good things are in Su Chen''s mouth.


    Xiaoheiqiu looks at Su Chen humanely, and the meaning in his eyes is very clear: you are not allowed to cheat me.


    Then, it jumped to the hand of shenyiyao.


    "Cluck, it''s lovely." Shenyiyao suddenly melted the princess''s heart, smiling with excitement and joy, just like a child.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, take the initiative to leave the younger martial sister''s side." Taking shenyiyao and xiaoheiqiu to play happily, Sui Yiren approaches Su Chen, lowers his voice and warns.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. He doesn''t want to talk to such a clown as Sui Yiren.


    Chase a woman, just chase, there is no need to set a set of Ming Li, a set of back.


    It''s disgusting that Mingming has a dark mind and is bloodthirsty. He has to show his elegant and gentle face in front of shenyiyao.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear me talking to you?" Suiyi people have the heart to kill, he Suiyi people!!! In the whole young generation of Da Luotian, it is the most top-level existence. On the list of heaven way, he ranks 34. Where is he going, not to be admired by hundreds of millions of people? As a result, it was ignored by the garbage on the sixth floor of henggu However, he can only bear it. He doesn''t want to show the character of being irascible and bloodthirsty in front of shenyiyao.


    Su Chen still ignored.


    Sui Yiren is silent, his teeth are creaking!


    I stare at Su Chen''s back deeply. I''m going to be killed in essence. Damn little bastard.


    At the same time.


    The God Yiyao, who was playing with little black ball, suddenly stopped, and her beautiful face was a bit more tangled. She looked at it, and was ready to talk.


    After thinking about it, she said: "Su Chen. I I have something to tell you. "


    "You said." Su Chen did not understand.


    Sui Yiren is very happy. He thinks that Shen Yiyao wants to drive away Su Chen. Otherwise, how can he be so tangled? Want to talk and stop?


    "Su Chen, my real name is shenyiyao." Shenyiyao whispers.


    "Little sister, you..." Sui Yiren is surprised. Younger martial sister unexpectedly said her real name to Su Chen. Does younger martial sister really like this boy?


    "God is also Yao? Yao Yishen? I see. " Su Chen is stunned, then smiles.


    "You don''t know shenyiyao?" Shen Yiyao stares at Su Chen strangely, and she is ready to be known by Su Chen. Because there is only one family named "God" in Da Luotian, that is, the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion. She says she is Shen Yiyao. Even if Su Chen can''t guess that she is the only daughter of the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion, she should be able to associate with henghuang God Pavilion.


    But Su Chen doesn''t seem to know.


    Strange.


    As long as it''s a man of the universe, it should be known.


    "Hum. Hypocrisy. " Sui Yiren said coldly, "I don''t know about the God Pavilion of the eternal wasteland? Pretending not to know? "


    Since the younger martial sister said it, Sui Yiren didn''t hold back.


    Just in time, let Su Chen know the identity of the younger martial sister.


    So that the toad, who did not know the height of heaven and earth, would be deterred.


    "Well? The immortal god pavilion? " Su Chen''s eyes flashed.


    "Still? Boy, my junior sister is the only daughter of the Lord of one of the four God pavilions!!! It''s the little princess of henghuang Pavilion! " Sui Yiren continued, "scared?"


    Sui Yiren raised his head and became extremely proud.


    And Su Chen is muddled, not frightened, but suddenly understood a lot of many.


    "Yinyin, no wonder, you..." Su Chen is not a fool. He sighs at the bottom of his heart. Some blame Yin Yin, some are moved, and some are helpless.


    "Su Chen, what''s your relationship with Yin Yin?" Now that she has exposed her identity, shenyiyao naturally no longer hides it. She asked directly. She was very curious.


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen smiled and didn''t say.


    "Hum. mean. Don''t say, don''t say. Anyway, I don''t want to know. " The God also Yao hums, then teases the small black ball.


    Su Chen, however, hesitated.


    If he does not know the identity of shenyiyao, he may continue to walk with shenyiyao and become a friend. This little girl is not bad. Although she is a bit unruly and willful, she has a good nature. Besides, she is a super beautiful woman.


    However, now that I know the identity of shenyiyao, I always feel a little awkward.


    "Son su. Don''t worry about your pride. " Jiuyou said, "you shouldn''t deliberately approach and pursue shenyiyao because she is the daughter of the Lord of henghuang God''s cabinet. However, she should not be deliberately avoided because she is the daughter of the Lord of the eternal wasteland. "


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Let it be. Just ignore her identity. Get along as you should. ""Yes!" Su Chen thought and nodded.


    Not far away, shenyiyao is still playing with little black ball, but, in fact, he is paying attention to Su Chen.


    Seeing that Su Chen is not frightened by her identity, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    Although Su Chen''s strength is so weak that it''s unbelievable that all the nine star disciples in henghuang Shenge can crush Su Chen with one hand, but she thinks Su Chen is very good and mysterious. She regards Su Chen as a friend. If Su Chen becomes frightened, awed and distant like other people because of her identity, she will be disappointed and lost, because of her identity, She has few friends.


    Good.


    She didn''t read it wrong.


    "God girl. Next, do you have any plans? " Su Chen thought about it and asked.


    "Don''t call me god girl. It''s too hard to hear. People who don''t know think I''m God woman. Call me Yiyao. " Shenyiyao wrinkled her nose, which was lovely.


    Sui Yiren is not good-looking again.


    "Yiyao." Su Chen has no affectation.


    "I''m going to the first city next." Shenyiyao is expecting and excited.


    "First city? Where? " Su Chen''s eyes darkened on Da Luotian.


    "The first city doesn''t know? The first family''s city. " Shenyiyao said with a smile: "the first Yu Qing once said that whoever can defeat her will marry him. Of course, it refers to people of the same generation. Well, it''s outside the four God pavilions. Unfortunately, over the years, the first Yu Qing has a puppet in her body and has never failed. But some time ago, I didn''t know who it was. Anyway, it broke her puppet body. So the chance for Sui and Wu people came. "


    Su Chen touched his nose strangely.


    Cough.


    Do you want such a coincidence?


    "Who are Sui and Wu people?" Su Chen asked.


    "The elder brother''s brother, Sui Wu, is 1100 years old. He is in the same age stage with the first Yu Qing. In the Shenge potential list, Sui and Wu ranked in the top ten. " Shenyiyao glanced at the Sui Wu people and said: "Sui Wu people are real super evildoers, and their future achievements may not be inferior to that of the elder martial brother. It''s only a matter of time before the Sui and Wu people joined the henghuang Shenge. As long as they wait until the next enrollment, they should be able to become the disciples of the henghuang Shenge. "


    Shen Yiyao said, Sui Yiren is a little bit proud, and his mouth is a little disdainful. He glanced at Su Chen, which means that my brother can kill you a thousand times.


    Shenyiyao continued: "Sui Wu people are infatuated with the first Yu Qing. As we all know, they don''t know if they can get beauty this time."


    "My brother must be able to. There''s no one better than my brother who is about a thousand years old! " "Little sister, you can rest assured," said Sui Yi


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not just strength and talent that determine the relationship. I''ve heard that first Yu Qing seems to like the person who broke her puppet body, and I don''t know who that person is? What if the man who broke her puppet body also appeared? Tut tut It must be wonderful. In other words, I''m really curious about who broke the puppet body of the first Yu Qing? Her puppet body is not so easy to break. "


    "Cough..." Su Chen is stunned. Then, his face looks strange.


    "Anyway, there must be a good play. I''m going to join the party." Shen Yiyao said with some excitement: "besides, the first city has the largest auction house in Da Luotian, and I''m looking forward to it for a long time."


    "Su Chen, are you going to the first city with me?" Shen Yiyao looks forward to Su Chen again. She hopes that Su Chen will join her. After all, Xiao heiqiu will follow Su Chen. If Su Chen leaves, Xiao heiqiu will also leave.


    Su Chen nodded without hesitation. If Shen Yiyao went to other places, he might think about whether to come together. But when he went to the first city and saw the first Yuqing, he didn''t hesitate.


    There are not many people he knows in the whole daraotian. The first Yuqing is one of them.


    Sui Yiren''s expression deep in his eyes was cruel for three points. He didn''t know what kind of waste he was, licking his face, or together? Don''t be shameful!


    "Su Chen, it''s very kind of you." Shenyiyao is happy and spits out her little tongue. However, after saying this, she is a little shy. This is easy to be misunderstood.


    In order to make su Chen not misunderstood, she quickly changed the topic: "Su Chen, I tell you, the first Yu Qing is very beautiful. On the list of Da Luotian''s female immortals, she is the most beautiful woman in the world. When you see first Yu Qing, you may fall in love with her. "


    "Junior sister. With my brother there, no one else has a chance. " Sui Yiren snorted, some bullying and pride, a little disdain at the corners of his mouth. If this boy has a chance, she can go to the tree. Her brother is ten thousand times better than this boy. In the view of Sui Yiren, the chance for his younger brother to pursue the first Yu Qing is bigger than that for his younger martial sister, which is almost certain.


    "Yes." "God also Yao nodded:" Sui Wu people are really excellent, he has the greatest opportunity Then, Shen Yiyao looked at Su Chen with some pity: "Su Chen, you are also very good, but your strength is too weak. If you have the strength of Sui Wu people, I think you have more opportunities than Sui Wu people. If you can be the first Yuqing man, you must be very happy, right? At that time, I saw the first Yu Qing once. She was really beautiful. She was one of the few beauties who could compete with my girl. "Su Chen is just silent and doesn''t say anything, while Jiuyou can''t help laughing: "Su boy. Sui Yiren, Sui Wuren? Cough In case, I said that if you and shenyiyao come together, well, I''ll take up the first Yu Qing again. Will the two brothers of Sui family cry and faint? laugh my head off. These two brothers are destined for you. "


    Seeing that Su Chen was silent, Shen Yiyao thought that he had hit Su Chen and couldn''t help comforting him: "Su Chen, you are still a little short of 28 years old. Such a young man will surely become a strong man in the future. Perhaps, by the time you are about a thousand years old, you will be able to take Sui Wu as an example. "


    [there are too few tickets to ask for, ah ah]

 Chapter 1472

    Three days later.


    The first city.


    On the busy streets.


    Three young people are walking on the street.


    It is Su Chen, Sui Yiren and Shen Yiyao.


    "Little black ball, why are you so picky? Yeats only eat more than one hundred thousand years. Do you know how expensive Yeats are? One will cost thousands of Luojing! " Shenyiyao walked in the front alone, with a cute Yuhu on her arm.


    In the past three days, the three people rushed from XueYue city to the first city. Along the way, there were two super evils, Sui Yiren and Shen Yiyao. Almost no one dared to offend them. Su Chen was also happy to cultivate himself.


    In the past three days, the relationship between little black ball and shenyiyao has been very good. It seems that it has regarded shenyiyao as a good friend. Of course, this is the effect of shenyiyao''s buying with all kinds of good things.


    Every day, Su Chen gives the little black ball a chaotic air flow. The rest, let the little black ball solve it by itself. The little black ball that can''t eat enough can only retreat and beg for the second time to eat some other treasures. Although it''s far less than the chaotic air flow, it can guarantee that it won''t starve, right?


    So, in these three days, the treasure of shenyiyao was almost eaten by little black ball.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Hearing that shenyiyaoguai is picky about his own food, the little black ball opens his teeth and five claws, it seems that he is saying that if you have the ability, you will not give this baby food, and this baby will not want to eat your baby.


    "I''m afraid of you." Shen Yiyao dotes on the fur of the little black ball and snorts, "I know that you are threatening my sister. Sooner or later, you will eat her poor."


    "Younger martial sister, shall we go to the first family first or the first auction house first?" Sui Yi asked, for three days, he almost followed the God behind Yao, booing, all kinds of flattery, the voice that gentle, magnetic.


    Unfortunately, the more sui Yiren is like this, the less Shen Yiyao feels.


    Su Chen can''t help sighing that Sui Yiren is just a fool, chasing after women, not like you, asking for warmth and coldness, being gentle. Maybe, it''s very useful for women, but you can''t do it all the time! No matter how delicious it is, it''s tiring to eat it every day and eat it all the time!


    You''re like this all the time, so you''re a mother.


    Moreover, it is obvious that shenyiyao''s character is somewhat playful and rebellious. She absolutely doesn''t like the cold and warmth that makes her feel bored


    Of course, Su Chen won''t say that.


    Sui Yi people can''t catch up with God and Yao is good.


    Although Su Chen doesn''t have any special feelings about shenyiyao, he also thinks that shenyiyao is not bad. A good girl, don''t fall into the huge pit of suiyiren, it''s good. Suiyiren''s mind is deep and different, which is absolutely a huge pit.


    "Su Chen, where are we going first?" Shen Yiyao turns his head, looks at Su Chen and asks.


    Why did Shen Yiyao subconsciously care about Su Chen? Because, in these years, Su Chen is the only one who still hasn''t flattered, tried to talk with her, deliberately approached and held her after knowing her identity.


    As the little princess of henghuang Shenge, she was born to hold the moon in the center. Everyone treats her the same from small to large. She was carved in one mold, including her senior brother Sui Yiren. She was bored to death. Otherwise, she would not sneak out.


    Su Chen happens to be different from other people. He won''t find himself to say anything. He won''t respect himself. He won''t please himself. He won''t care about himself. He won''t be afraid of himself. He won''t talk to her gently with a smile that bothers her.


    In a pile of stones, gold will shine.


    And in a pile of gold, the stone will be very special.


    Su Chen is the stone in a pile of gold.


    What''s more, Su Chen is mysterious. A young man with a solid character and six layers in the ancient world is so weak that he is unimaginable. However, he has an intersection with Yin Yin, and even the little black ball is tired of him. To say that he has no secret, she absolutely doesn''t believe it.


    Based on these two points, in the past three days, from time to time, shenyiyao will subconsciously talk to Su Chen.


    "Damn it." Sui Yiren quietly scolded him for three days. For three days, he took the initiative to talk to shenyiyao. Shenyiyao didn''t pay much attention to him. In addition, shenyiyao would take the initiative to talk to Suchen, but Suchen didn''t pay much attention to shenyiyao. So he died for three days.


    Sui Yi''s mood is good enough, otherwise, he would have gone crazy.


    He is the most powerful and the most evil on the list of heaven''s way. He can''t compare to an ant like waste?!!!


    Hold back.


    It''s extremely difficult to hold back.


    But he can''t have it. He can only bear it.


    He can''t expose his murderous intention and cruelty in front of shenyiyao. Otherwise, the image of goodness, gentleness and elegance disguised in these years will be broken all of a sudden, and he can''t lose a big deal.


    "Whatever." Su Chen said faintly that he didn''t mean to be hard to get and cold to God Yiyao, but he really didn''t have any topic with God Yiyao. God Yiyao was a little childish. Well, it can be seen from her love of little black ball. Mingming was more than 300 years old, but like a little girl, he was not interested in communicating with God Yiyao. He was bored, right, just bored."Hum." "God also Yao humed:" then go to the first auction, just to get some good things for little black ball, it''s almost out of food


    The first family.


    "Yu Qing, what do you think?" In the antique room, a middle-aged man was sitting there with a slight frown on his brow. He had some vicissitudes, but his features were very regular. It can be imagined that when he was young, he should be a handsome man with his eyes fixed on the woman in front of him.


    The woman is in a long blue silk dress. She has a beautiful figure and a unique temperament. However, she looks unhappy and has an exclusive look on her white face.


    Woman, it''s the first Yu Qing.


    "Dad, Sui Wu''s strength and talent are really strong. But I can''t see it. " There are some stubborn colors between the eyebrows of the first Yu Qing: "to marry, you marry, anyway, I will not marry."


    "You Yu Qing. In those days, it was you who said it, just beat you. I can marry you. " The middle-aged was a little annoyed, but then there was helplessness: "it''s not good for you and the first family to break your promise like this. Besides, Sui and Wu people are really good enough. "


    "When did Sui Wu defeat me? He just wants to challenge me. Isn''t there no war yet? I can''t fight, can I? " The first Yu Qing had no choice but to play. She knew that without a puppet body, if she really fought with Sui and Wu people, she would definitely lose. She would lose miserably.

 Chapter 1473

    "Yu Qing, can you not be so headstrong?" The middle-aged man''s mouth corners smoked, some suffocate, if it was not for his favorite daughter in front of him, he would like to slap her twice.


    "Dad, it''s not my willfulness, but the shamelessness of Sui and Wu people. He has the ability to challenge me before my puppet body is broken? Now, my puppet body has been broken. Is he sure? To challenge me? It''s shameful to be known. This kind of person, also deserve to marry me? " There is a trace of disgust in the beautiful eyes of the first lady.


    "OK. So, the topic is back to the beginning. Who is the one who broke your puppet? " The middle-aged man took a deep breath and asked, "don''t lie to me any more. I don''t want to listen to these lies, such as Su Chen, 27 years old, henggujing, etc."


    "Dad, I didn''t lie." The first Yu fine serious way: "I say all is true!!!"


    "You..." The middle-aged man smiled angrily: "Yu Qing, 27 years old? Twenty seven years old can break your puppet body. Do you think Su Chen is a God? Even God can''t do it! At the age of 27, the nine star disciples of the four God pavilions and the top 30 on the list of heaven''s way can''t break your puppet body. Do you really think your puppet body is so easy to break? At least two or three levels of attack power are needed. Yu Qing, you are cheating my father. Can you tell me the truth? "


    The middle-aged man''s voice was louder, and some of them were angry: "Su Chen! Su Chen!! Su Chen!!! How many times have you said that name since you came back from Shiyu? If there is such a person, who is really as evil as you said, how come dad hasn''t found this person yet? The news of the first family, though not the most clever, can be counted. "


    "I didn''t lie to you. Believe it or not, the fact is that it''s su Chen who broke my puppet. Even if Su Chen doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t marry Sui Wu. Sui Wu doesn''t deserve it. Compared with Su Chen, he is a clown. " First Yu Qing is also angry. Every time when it comes to Su Chen, her father doesn''t want to believe her. She didn''t lie. First Yu Qing didn''t lie.


    "You Yuqing, you''ve been spoiled by your father these years. This time, anyway, Dad won''t let you go. Tomorrow is the day when Sui and Wu people challenge you. If you are ready, you will not be able to fight. " The middle-aged man stood up, his voice full of no doubt.


    "Dad. You can''t do that. " First Yu Qing''s face is ugly.


    The first Yu Qing sits there, her beautiful face is a little more bitter: "bastard, Su Chen, you big bastard, it''s because of you, you either marry me, otherwise, don''t break my puppet body."


    The first lady is very resentful.


    I can''t help but worry about the beauty of the first lady''s eyes: "bastard, I don''t know how you are in Shiyu land? The good ones have to run to the ground. "


    Time flies by.


    In the evening.


    The first auction house.


    Su Chen, Sui Yiren and Shen Yiyao came out of the auction house.


    Shenyiyao looks in a good mood.


    Su Chen is still quiet, Sui Yiren is some sinister, of course, hidden sinister.


    At the auction in the afternoon, shenyiyao swept up the goods, and his family was in the black. At the end, shenyiyao''s own big Luo Jing was not enough. Of course, Suiyi people would not let go of such a good opportunity to pursue and please shenyiyao, so they helped shenyiyao pay the bill.


    As a result, by accident, Sui Yiren spent more than 300000 Luo Jing for shenyiyao in the afternoon, which is not a small number!!!


    Most of all, those treasures that shenyiyao swept up were almost for little black ball. Who is little black ball? It''s su Chen''s pet!


    In other words, in the afternoon, he became a super bully, spending money to buy top-grade baby snacks for Su Chen''s pets.


    He really wants to spit blood.


    I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    "Su Xiaozi, Sui Yiren is pathetic!" Jiuyou couldn''t help laughing and said: "I feel that he is going to hold it. He must be looking for an opportunity to get rid of you."


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen just laughs and laughs. Although Sui Yiren is on the ninth floor of heaven, if Su Chen wants to kill him, there is no problem.


    When he didn''t get the high stars, he could defeat Ye Zhi by relying on the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    Now, with the high stars, the power of the stars array has tripled.


    Moreover, the strength of Sui Yiren is a little worse than that of Ye Zhi.


    In this case, Su Chen is confident to defeat or even kill Sui Yiren.


    "Su Chen, I inquired before. Tomorrow, tomorrow is the time for Sui and Wu people to challenge the first Yu Qing. We came here very skillfully. Today, let''s find a restaurant to check in. Then, tomorrow morning to the first family. " God also Yao thought, way.


    "Yes." Su Chen naturally has nothing to disagree with.


    Sui Yiren takes a deep look at Su Chen, and the killing intention in his eyes is finally completely condensed.


    "Tonight, it''s your time to die." Sui Yiren mutters to himself in the bottom of his heart. Of course, on the surface, there is no change.Soon.


    The three of them found a restaurant named "xuanyue", which is very luxurious. The whole restaurant is made of xuanchi crystal. All the tables and chairs in the restaurant are handmade of ebony over 100000 years old. As for the wine and vegetables, they are also the top.


    Of course, such a luxurious restaurant, check-in, not cheap, one night, a thousand big Luo Jing.


    Three people opened three rooms, three thousand big Luo Jing, is sui Yi person pays the bill.


    Enter your own room.


    Su Chen touched the little black ball on his shoulder: "why don''t you go to play with sister shenyiyao?"


    Little black ball licked Su Chen''s shoulder clothes intimately, which means that Shen Yiyao''s elder sister is not as good as his elder brother.


    "You little bastard, you''re very nice." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Then.


    Su Chen puts down the little black ball and lets it play by itself.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, can''t relax.


    In recent days, he has been comprehending sword rhyme. Although sword rhyme has been cultivated to five parts, it can still move forward. Once it reaches six parts, there will be qualitative changes.


    Time flies by.


    An hour later.


    Suddenly.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door rang.


    "Who?" Su Chen opens his eyes and asks.


    "Brother Su, it''s me." Outside the door is the voice of Sui Yiren.


    "What is it?" Su Chen''s mouth is a bit cold. Sui Yi can''t wait. He wants to kill himself.


    "Brother Su, I''ll treat you to a drink." Sui Yiren said with a smile, the voice is still very magnetic. People who don''t know it absolutely think that the owner of the voice is a good man.

 Chapter 1474

    "Good!" Su Chen agreed without hesitation.


    Outside the door, Sui Yiren''s eyes brightened, and the color of cruelty flashed across his eyes.


    "Little black ball, someone wants to kill big brother. Let''s go. Let''s play together." Su Chen stood up, glanced at the little black ball that had jumped onto his shoulder, and said with a smile.


    The little black ball was hissing. Then, he jumped off Su Chen''s shoulder.


    "What is this little thing talking about?" Su Chen glances at the small black ball, steps forward and opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the little black ball jumped out.


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen shakes his head speechlessly, and no matter how small the black ball is, it is still very spiritual, and it will not be lost.


    "Little brother Su, let''s go. Let''s drink." At the door, Sui Yiren has a wine jar in his hand. The light smell of wine rippled out from the wine jar. It''s intoxicating and good wine.


    "Thank you very much, brother Sui." Su Chen said without hesitation.


    Sui Yiren''s smile became more and more full-bodied and friendly: "brother Su, you and I saw the same thing at first sight. On that day, we said something wrong for brother Tian in the animal farm. These days, we all wanted to find an opportunity to apologize to you, but we always had an opportunity. Today, we need to drink more. Go, find a quiet place. You and I get drunk. "


    Su Chen nods and doesn''t know what rejection is.


    At the bottom of her heart, Su Chen wants to laugh. At first sight? Apologize? Is there any more time off? Cough Looking for a quiet place? Don''t you just want to find a place where nobody is, and kill yourself?


    Su Chen really thinks Sui Yiren is too sad. If he wants to kill one person, he can do it directly. What should he do?


    Su Chen is very clear that the reason why Sui Yiren wants to find a place where no one can kill him is to hide the God Yiyao, for fear of destroying his disguised image.


    I''m too tired to live.


    It''s hard for him to disguise himself as a super monster on the list.


    "I know a good place." See Su Chen don''t refuse at all, Sui Yi person pokes it with nose, not only the strength is pitiful, also have no brain, deserve you to die!


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of Sui Yiren.


    They went to a blue bamboo forest in the back lane of the restaurant.


    Lanling bamboo is the top bamboo, which can be used as medicine and can be used as weapon.


    This piece of blue bamboo belongs to xuanyue restaurant, which is designed for customers to walk in.


    The whole blue bamboo forest, about a few hectares, is not big, but it is not small. Moreover, at this time point, there is no one.


    It''s good for killing.


    Walking, Sui Yiren''s speed slowed down.


    His face is getting colder and colder.


    And the altar of wine in his hand was put away by him.


    Su Chen follows, with no look on his face. It seems that he doesn''t know anything.


    And in Su Chen, Sui Yiren tens of meters behind the position, there is a person, hidden in the air!!!


    Who is it?


    God also Yao.


    Shenyiyao is the super monster at the top of the eight levels of the heaven. Compared with his elder martial brother Sui Yiren, shenyiyao''s actual combat effectiveness is not much worse. Besides, shenyiyao is the only daughter of the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion, and has some special cards and means of her own.


    As a result, shenyiyao deliberately wanted to hide and not be found, neither Suchen nor Suiyi.


    It was Lao long and Jiu you who found out, but they didn''t say.


    "Little black ball, what are you doing with me in a hurry?" Shen Yiyao is staring at Su Chen and Sui Yiren, hiding in the air, curious in the beautiful eyes, and thinking at the bottom of her heart.


    Why did she follow Su Chen and Sui Yiren inexplicably.


    Because of the little black ball.


    Before, when Su Chen was invited by Sui Yiren to find a place to drink, little black ball rushed out, not to do other things, but to find Shen Yiyao, and hurriedly followed Su Chen and Sui Yiren with Shen Yiyao.


    "Drink, run to the bamboo forest to drink?" Shen Yiyao raised his eyes again and muttered curiously.


    The same second.


    In front of him, Sui Yiren stopped at once.


    Sui Yiren turns his head and looks at Su Chen. His face turns ferocious: "Su Chen. People can be weak, but not without self-knowledge. As for you, it''s typical that you don''t have self-knowledge. You are one of the ants. How can a toad want to eat swan meat? Do you match? I thought I could please God Yiyao with a silly fox? "


    As he said, Sui Yi''s ferocious and cruel face added another ray of sarcasm: "of course, even if you don''t have self-knowledge, you can''t do anything about me if you''ve been following God Yiyao. After all, I have to keep a good image in front of my younger martial sister, don''t I? Otherwise, along the way, I have already broken you up a thousand times and ten thousand times. But shouldn''t you not only have no self-knowledge and brain, but also come out to drink with me? Ha ha You don''t see what you are. Would you like to drink? Do you deserve it?! I want to kill youSui Yiren thoroughly exposed his true face.


    Not only does his face look grim and cruel, but also his breath is howled by the ghost, the fox and the wolf. It''s like the devil has come. He has been holding it for several days, and he has been holding it to the extreme. All of a sudden, he scolds it, vents it, and bursts.


    Su Chen, however, is quiet, only the disdainful color of the corner of the mouth, more and more clear.


    "Well, I''ve said so much, it''s time to send you this fool on the road." Sui Yiren took a deep breath and slightly restrained his mood. However, the breath on his body was suddenly cold and cold. He wanted to freeze everything. The blue bamboo around him was breaking and breaking inch by inch. There are nine levels of heaven. It''s really powerful.


    That is to say, Su Chen is ready to use his ancient soul ancestral vein directly. However, he is stopped by Jiuyou: "Su boy, you don''t need to do it! God also Yao hide in the dark! Just watch a good play! That little Yuhu is too bad, but I like it, hahaha... "


    "Yes?" Su Chen was surprised, then he smiled: "Sui Yiren, I really want to know something?"


    "What is it?" Sui Yiren is ready to start, but lives to stop, cruel and playful smile, asked.


    "If you kill me, you are not afraid of Yiyao. Do you know?"


    Sui Yiren was stunned, then he laughed and despised the extreme: "Su Chen, dying, is still dreaming. I killed you. I don''t know what the devil is about. How can I know? Besides, like you, she is a fool, a fool without a brain. I just know that I can fool you easily. "


    "Oh, so!" Su Chen has some thoughts and some pitiful eyes on Sui Yiren.


    That''s the second.


    "Sui Yiren, my good elder martial brother!"!!! You, good! " Hearing all the gods, Yiyao came out from behind step by step. Her beautiful face was full of cold color, with beautiful eyes, staring at Sui Yiren. It was disgusting, killing, disgusting and angry.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1475

    "Junior sister..." Sui Yiren''s eyes contract severely, his breath is held, his whole body is cold and cold, even his murderous Qi disappears all at once.


    It''s over.


    The image he created in front of his junior sister was broken, not only broken, but also broken.


    Think about what he said before, Sui Yiren''s heart will burst.


    He''s been thinking for so many years, and it''s all gone.


    For such a moment, he even had the impulse to kill the younger martial sister directly. Anyway, his face was exposed. It''s impossible to catch up with the younger martial sister in death. In that case, it''s better to kill the younger martial sister. Otherwise, the younger martial sister told the elder martial sister about these things. He could not even stand in the God Pavilion of eternal waste.


    However, such a thought is just a flash. Unless he doesn''t have a brain, otherwise, he can''t dare to kill younger martial sister. First, younger martial sister''s strength is very strong. She is no weaker than him. She really wants to fight for life and death. He doesn''t even know that she is definitely her opponent.


    Besides, it''s said that there has always been an extremely horrible existence around younger martial sister, which is protected in the dark.


    "Su Chen!!! I swear, one day, I will tear you to pieces! Younger martial sister can protect you for a while, but not for a lifetime. " The next moment, Sui Yiren turns his head, his eyes are red and blood red. He is like a hungry beast, staring at Su Chen, complaining to the extreme.


    He felt that everything was due to Su Chen.


    He has never resented a person to such an extent.


    However, today, it''s impossible to kill Su Chen. Younger martial sister will definitely stop it. It will be a long time.


    So, put down a cruel words, Sui Yi''s body shape move, directly disappear.


    It''s a pity in Su Chen''s heart that he could have killed Sui Yiren directly. Of course, he would have a chance to kill him later.


    For Sui Yiren, Su Chen has a thorough sense of killing, because he sees that the other side is a poisonous snake in his eyes. If you don''t kill it, don''t worry!


    Why didn''t Su Chen stop Sui Yiren from escaping? Because, it can''t be stopped.


    Sui Yiren is the existence of the Ninth level of Tiandao. He is very powerful. Now, if he wants to kill the other side, he must use all the cards, including the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. This is also the case when Sui Yiren is big and has no idea of running away. Just now, it''s a good opportunity. Sui Yiren doesn''t know his own strength. He has 100% trust. Unfortunately


    When Sui Yiren wants to escape with all his heart, he just uses the ancient soul and ancestral vein, and it''s hard to prevent Sui Yiren from escaping. Sui Yiren''s body method, however, is the top-level body method of henghuang God Pavilion. Moreover, he is still the Ninth level of heaven realm, and his body method is too abnormal.


    "Su Chen, are you ok?" Shen Yiyao quickly steps forward, asking some questions of worry and concern. There are some faces of guilt in meimou. She is really guilty, because she knows that the reason why Sui Yiren wants to kill Su Chen is that she killed Su Chen. If it''s not for xiaoheiqiu''s intelligence, now Su Chen is dead and has been destroyed, right?


    "Nothing. Thank you. " Although Su Chen has no words in his heart, if it wasn''t for Shen Yiyao, he would have killed Sui Yiren. However, he wouldn''t blame Shen Yiyao. This girl cares about herself. She is simple and kind. Well, she has no shortcomings except for her unruly and willful nature.


    "I I didn''t think he was like this. " Shen Yiyao is a little lost, and her beautiful eyes are also red. She really has no love for Sui Yiren. However, she really regards Sui Yiren as her brother. From her memory, Sui Yiren has taken good care of her and treated her very well. Unexpectedly


    Everything is in disguise.


    It''s all fake.


    How could she not be sad?


    "Su Chen. thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been fooled by him all the time, even... " Shenyiyao raised her head again, and her voice was much smaller: "even my father always liked him. If he didn''t show up today, if my father forced me to marry him, I might agree."


    This is not a joke, but a very likely thing. In daraotian, there are too many children''s marriages and parents'' decisions. In particular, shenyiyao is the little princess of henghuang Shenge, and she has no right to choose her own marriage.


    Moreover, if we don''t know the original purpose of Sui Yiren today, even if she doesn''t like Sui Yiren, at least she doesn''t reject it. After all, Sui Yiren is very good to her. If one day she has to marry someone, and she doesn''t have someone she likes, it''s likely that her father will let her marry him.


    In this way of thinking, shenyiyao is a little chilly. If she had a naive marriage to Sui Yiren, who is different in appearance, ruthless, cruel and tyrannical, would she suffer all her life?


    Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, Shen Yiyao is very grateful to Su Chen. Now I know the life of Sui Yiren. Even if she died, she would not agree to marry him.


    "All right. Go back. " Su Chen said with a smile, he could see that the mood of shenyiyao fluctuated a little bit, which is also human nature. Shenyiyao has been staying in henghuang Shenge for many years, and there are no friends around her. If she is kind to her, she may be suiyiren. She estimated that suiyiren was regarded as family members in her heart. Now suddenly, such a thing happens, it''s strange that she is in a good mood."Yes." Shen Yiyao wipes the tears on her eyes, bites her lips, and follows Su Chen. She can''t help thinking and holding back. Why doesn''t Su Chen comfort herself? She thought that Su Chen would comfort herself, but she said nothing.


    "Does he really hate me so much?" Shen Yiyao mumbles to herself. She really hasn''t met anyone who is true to her. Su Chen is the first one.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Chen hates her, but that she''s a little depressed. Because of the sudden appearance of Shen Yiyao, Sui Yiren is still alive. The key is that she can''t blame Shen Yiyao. She''s kind-hearted.


    Su Chen, who is in a depressed mood, is naturally too lazy to comfort God Yiyao. Anyway, she is not her own person. Although she is beautiful and soul stirring, she has already been immunized.


    There is no way. It''s hard for him to be immune if he sits on top of Mo Qingcheng, Chu Xuan, Jun Luoying, Li Ping, Xiao Yuan, Nalan Qingcheng and so on.


    "Hum. There is no pity. I''m so worried. I''ll save you. " Shen Yiyao follows Su Chen. Looking at his back, he feels more and more aggrieved.


    Soon.


    Back to the tavern.


    Su Chen''s room is next to Shen Yiyao''s.


    Su Chen is trying to open the door, but he paused again. He stroked the little black ball on his shoulder and looked at Yiyao again. "Little black ball, play with your sister Yiyao. She is in a bad mood. You make her happy."


    Little black ball hesitated for a moment, or cleverly jumped on the shoulder of shenyiyao.


    God also Yao is a Leng first, then, small voice way: "thank you."


    There is a sudden sweetness in shenyiyao''s heart. It turns out that this wood doesn''t care about people.

 Chapter 1476

    The next day.


    The rising sun.


    I don''t know if it''s tacit agreement or something. Su Chen and Shen Yiyao opened their door at the same time.


    Shenyiyao looks in a much better mood. She changes clothes and wears a purple dress, which makes her look like a bunch of blooming purple orchids. Her temperament is very good.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but look at it more.


    But these two eyes are caught by shenyiyao. There is a little bit of shyness on her white neck and a little bit of pride in her heart. Hum, don''t you ignore my girl? Don''t be attracted by my girl!


    Shenyiyao changed her clothes last night. She got up in the morning and made up. She was not satisfied.


    Her God Yiyao is a famous top-level beauty. Where is not the focus of the focus? Which man does not admire himself? How can I treat myself as boiled water when I get here? She is not satisfied.


    A rebellious heart.


    So, she wanted to prove herself.


    Sure enough, she succeeded, so, in the bottom of her heart, she was a little pleased and proud.


    "It''s beautiful." Su Chen boasted, sincerely, originally, shenyiyao is the best of the best of the best who can score 98 points. It''s really beautiful to dress up so carefully.


    "Hum." Shen Yiyao looks up slightly, proudly and delicately, and takes two steps towards Su Chen: "Su Chen. Let''s go to the first family. There''s a lot to see today. "


    Then there was a little more disgust in shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes: "originally, I also hoped that Sui Wu people could win the first lady Qing and get the beauty back. Now, hum, I wish he lost to the first Yu Qing. Sui Yiren is a villain, and his brother is no better. "


    Su Chen touched his nose, but some of them were speechless. Shen Yiyao was really simple. He loved Wu, hated Wu, and loved Wu.


    "The first lady is very beautiful. Su Chen, look at me. Is there anything not perfect? I can''t be compared with her today. " When he came to Su Chen, Shen Yiyao suddenly became serious again. During the conversation, he also rotated in front of Su Chen.


    Women and women, always like beauty, especially between the two beauties, human nature.


    The fragrance is rippling, the purple skirt is fluttering, and it''s as beautiful as a fairy coming down to earth. Su Chen stares at Shen Yiyao. He''s a little lost. That''s good. If he''s another man, he''ll be stunned for half a minute.


    It''s really beautiful!!!


    The beauty of shenyiyao is a pure, pure, direct and pleasant beauty.


    She didn''t hear the extreme cold queen of the moon, nor the unreal ethereal beauty of the imperial concubine Jin. The beauty of shenyiyao is more like Lin Lanxin, a refreshing beauty.


    "Su Chen, do you still have a look?" Shenyiyao''s face suddenly turned red. Su Chen''s eyes were so hot that she saw it. Suddenly, she was proud and shy. She was a little embarrassed and a little different.


    "Cough Let''s go. " Su Chen touched her nose awkwardly. This girl is really a monster. Even his old hand, who is immune to gorgeous beauties, has been tricked.


    After a long time.


    The first Wudao square in front of the first family residence!


    A sea of people.


    The first Wudao square was first built by the ancestors of the first family, who spent a lot of manpower and material resources. In the early years, the first Wudao square was a martial arts arena in the first city. In three days, there were a number of young and vigorous martial artists competing in the first arena, attracting a large number of surrounded martial artists.


    However, as time goes on, there are not many people dueling in the first Wudao square, because it is disrespectful and disrespectful to the first family. After all, once dueling, it will inevitably cause all kinds of momentum and onlookers, and the first family''s residence is next to the square, which will disturb the first family.


    Today, however, it is special.


    The Pearl of the first family is challenged!!!


    This is the golden age.


    Naturally, we should use a large square like the first Xiuwu square.


    The whole square has already been surrounded by people. In the middle of the square, it is a red platform.


    On the high platform, the first Cangling, the head of the first family, sits in the main seat among several seats on the side of the high platform.


    There are several elders beside the first Cangling. They are the elders of the first family, and they are all in high positions.


    First Cangling was in a good mood because, originally, her daughter, first Yuqing, would not agree to fight with Sui Wu people today, but, I don''t know why, in the early morning, she agreed again.


    He thinks it''s his daughter who has figured it out. It''s good!


    As for Sui Wu people, he has made it clear for a long time that he is satisfied with one thousand of them. If Sui Wu people could become their son-in-law, they would not be arrogant in their own way, and they would be the first family to rise to the top.


    When the square of the first martial arts road was crowded with countless martial arts practitioners, the first lady appeared.She was in a long red dress, with a unique face, not much expression. Her red lips were amazing, and her beautiful eyes were quiet. It was like a hot beauty painting unfolding slowly, with a beautiful hegemony and noble beauty.


    With the appearance of the first lady.


    Immediately.


    The sea of people is bustling and noisy all of a sudden:


    "it''s so beautiful."


    "The first Yu Qing is worthy of being the top of the list of immortals."


    "One out of ten thousand, such a gorgeous beauty?"


    "If I could marry her home, I would live three million years less."


    "Nine levels of humanity! Less than a thousand years old! This talent for martial arts is also amazing! "


    "God really dotes on her to the extreme. She has a gorgeous face, top family background, and the martial arts talent of evil spirits. Even if she is defeated by Sui Wu people today, she can get a husband who is the top ten super genius in the potential list of the God Pavilion. How can I ask for such a life?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the whole first martial road square, countless admiring and obsessed eyes, staring at the first Yuqing, will devour the first Yuqing.


    The first Yu Qing has no mood change and is still quiet. She has been used to these adoring and longing eyes for a long time.


    Not long.


    All of a sudden!!!


    In the first Wudao square, there was a cold breath.


    So, the noise and discussion gradually quieted down.


    Countless eyes are looking at the cold breath


    Into the eyes.


    A figure, a young man, a little over a thousand years old, about one meter and seventy-five in height, with a straight waist, very white skin, handsome five officials, and loose temperament. His yellow and white long shirt and a silver sword make him more free and easy.


    He didn''t deliberately release his own breath. The cold smell came from the silver sword in his hand.

 Chapter 1477

    The young people are naturally Sui and Wu people.


    Beside Sui Wu people, there are also two tens of thousands of young people. They wear the same clothes, look arrogant and look up slightly. Although there is a faint smile on their face, it makes people feel that they can''t be near.


    It''s shocking that the Sui and Wu people It''s half a step of heaven!!!


    It has reached the acme of humanity.


    So strong.


    Just feel from the breath, you can be sure that Sui and Wu people are more than this.


    Zhang Heli didn''t say anything, just nodded, while Yang Zhilin said with a smile: "nature will not be implicit and convergent.


    Naturally, the background of Sui and Wu people should be clear.


    To make the first family feel that it is the honor of the first family that Sui Wu people take a fancy to the first Yuqing.


    As Yang Zhilin said some background of Sui and Wu people, there was a cool voice in the first Wudao square!


    Sui and Wu people are so big?


    It''s amazing!


    Brother is the nine star disciple of henghuang God pavilion? Or the existence of more than 30 people on the Tiandao list? With just two things in mind, the first family is totally high.


    The first family is about to rise and take off.


    If the first Yu Qing followed the Sui and Wu people, after that, except for the four God pavilions, the first family is really the first.


    "Hahaha..." The first Cangling laughs and is in a good mood. Although he knows the background of Sui and Wu people, Yang Zhilin speaks in front of so many people, and he still has a bright face.


    In his heart, Sui Wu is his son-in-law.


    "The first owner. Now, I will challenge Yu Qing. " The next second, Sui Wu asked, he can''t wait, he and the first Yuqing have not seen several times, but the first time to see the first Yuqing, she fell in love at first sight.


    Today''s challenge, in fact, seems to him to be just a passing step.


    Without the puppet body, the first Yu Qing is definitely not his opponent.


    Under the gaze of all people, Sui Wu people stepped onto the platform.


    In a crowd of people.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are among them naturally.


    They were quite relaxed around, and Shen Yiyao released a little breath, so no one dared to approach them, but they were happy and pure.


    "Hum. He''s just like a dog. Maybe he has a virtue with his brother. If the first Yu Qing marries him, some will regret it later. " "God also Yao hum:" if someone can stop it


    Su Chen just smiled, didn''t say anything, and stared at the first Yu Qing from afar.


    At the same time.


    On the high platform.


    "Yu Qing, let''s go first." Sui Wu people and the first Yu Qing face to face, he said, there is no hostility and war on his face, only love and gentle color.


    "Sui and Wu people. You should know that my puppet body has been broken. " The first Yu Qing, who has been silent for a long time, finally opens her mouth. As soon as she opens her mouth, the first Cangling has a bad premonition.


    On the first Wudao square, there was even silence.


    A lot of people are excited.


    It seems There seems to be a good play!


    The first Yu Qing continued: "I have said that I will marry whoever defeats me. The man who broke my puppet body has defeated me. I will marry him. You''re late. "


    "You..." Sui Wu''s face finally changed.


    His face flashed a streak of anger, staring at the first Yu Qing!!!


    The first Cangling was even more furious and stood up: "Yuqing, what are you talking about?"


    "I have no nonsense. My puppet body has indeed been broken. Otherwise, today, Sui and Wu dare to challenge me? " The first Yu Qing''s voice is louder, and there is a trace of disdain in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sui Wu''s breath was held, his face was more ferocious and trembling, his eyes were filled with rage and madness, he was stimulated, and the first Yu Qing did poke his soft ribs.


    Before the puppet body of the first Yu Qing was not broken, he really dared not challenge the first Yu Qing, because, at most, it was a draw, anyway, he could not win.

 Chapter 1478

    meanwhile.


    On the first Wudao square, there are all kinds of noises.


    A lot of people are thrilled.


    First Yu Qing is so awesome that It''s just a slap in the face that he didn''t give any face to Sui Wu!


    The first Cangling was even paler. Her daughter had offended the Sui and Wu people to death! Are you crazy?! Ah?! If you offend Sui and Wu people, do you want the first family?


    "Yu Qing, do you know what you are talking about? You You Are you going to piss off dad? Apologize to Mr. Sui! If you still recognize my father!!! " The first Cangling roared, roared, roared, and trembled with rage.


    "Dad, you forced me. I said, I will not accept the challenge of Sui Wu people. You forced me to accept it. Well, I''ll take it. Then I''ll make it clear. " The first Yu Qing still has no look, and feels completely free.


    The reason why she changed her mind and agreed to accept the challenge of the Sui and Wu people was to say everything in front of the Sui and Wu people, and the Sui and Wu people in the province would pay their own attention again.


    As for the consequences, she doesn''t care.


    "First Yu Qing, you You... " The first Cangling almost fainted, and wished he could slap his daughter twice. He couldn''t see the water on his face: "then you say, who broke your puppet? The 27 year old? That guy with a solid character in the ancient world? That kid named Su Chen? Are you a fool when you are a father, a fool when everyone is a fool, and a fool when you are a martial arts cultivator? Ah?!!! There must be such a boy, you let him out? Why is there no trace? What are you kidding? You are Hu Zou, and you are a decent one! "


    "I have no nonsense. His name is Su Chen. He is 27 years old. He is a man of solid character and eternal ancient world. He has defeated me. " The first Yu Qing is incomparably stubborn: "what I said is the fact, whether you believe it or not, I didn''t lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The first Cangling is completely speechless. He only has the heart to kill people. He is 100% sure that his daughter is talking nonsense. This man named Su Chen came out to refuse to fight the Sui and Wu people. But who can believe this nonsense?


    For a while.


    On the first Wudao square, all kinds of noise, chatter and discussion will blow up the whole square.


    "Su Chen? Who is it? "


    "To break the puppet body of the first Yu Qing, who is only 27 years old and with a fixed character in the ancient world? Ha ha ha, I''m so happy. I don''t know how to lie! "


    "It seems that the first Yu Qing really doesn''t want to marry, so after the puppet body was broken by accident, he was afraid that someone would challenge her, so Hu Zou came out alone."


    "The one who broke the puppet body of the first Yu Qing should be the strong one of the older generation, or much older than her, right? So she doesn''t have to marry each other. How long can she last without a puppet? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Su Chen is a little guilty.


    After all, he made it all.


    If it wasn''t for him to break the puppet body of the first Yu Qing, there wouldn''t be so much.


    "Su Chen? Twenty seven? Fixed word permanent ancient territory On one side, Shen Yiyao has been staring at Su Chen strangely and full. These three conditions are completely met by Su Chen!


    It can''t be so coincidental.


    Is it su Chen?


    Su Ling felt her nose awkwardly, pretending not to see the strange eyes of Shen Yiyao.


    "Hahahaha..." At the same moment, Sui Wu people laughed and laughed angrily: "first Yu Qing, if you don''t want to marry me, then you can directly refuse. Why do you want to come out by yourself? Do you think I''m a fool, a brain wreck, a brain drain? Is it up to you to play monkey? At the age of twenty-seven, fixed the ancient world, what do you want to break your puppet? Do you want to tell me that a 27-year-old man with a fixed character in the ancient world has the strength at least comparable to one or two levels of tiandaojing?!!! It''s my brother, the little cabinet leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, who is the first one on the Tiandao list. When he was 27 years old and in the ancient territory of GuZi, he could not scratch a trace on your puppet, let alone break it. Are you going to tell me that the man named Su Chen is better than my brother and the leader of the little Pavilion of the God of Taiyuan? "


    Sui and Wu people were furious to the extreme. Every word was like a sword.


    The whole first Wudao square is full of cold breath.


    Sui Wu people were completely angered by the first Yu Qing.


    And the first Wudao square is even more noisy, yes! Sui Wu people say yes! If there is such a 27-year-old boy who can break the puppet body of the first Yuqing, doesn''t it mean that he is the first monster of the Da Luotian?!


    Isn''t that a joke? I haven''t heard of a person named Su Chen in the younger generation!


    The myth of the first Yu Qing is too false to stand scrutiny at all.


    "Suiwu people, maybe you say that Su Chen is better than your brother and the leader of Shao Pavilion of Taiyuan God Pavilion. At least that''s what I think. " In the endless noise and the endless cold, the first Yu Qing has no fear, no grievance, no regret and no retreat. Standing there, she stares at the Sui Wu people with incomparable stubbornness and says.The laughter of the Sui and Wu people converged at once. His face was full of cruelty, murderous intent, ferocity and sinister. He suddenly drank: "is that right? Then you let him stand out, let me Sui Wu people see, is it really so excellent? Can I stand the sword of Sui and Wu? "


    Sui Wu people despised the extreme.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The first Yu Qing is silent. Where can she let Su Chen come out? Su Chen may still be in Shiyu mainland now. Her beautiful eyes burst with tears. She is so aggrieved, Su Chen!!! You bastard! All because of you, all because of you, my girl just suffered so many grievances! Where the hell are you?


    "Why is it silent? Why can''t you talk? Hum. Aren''t you stubborn and eloquent? " Sui Wu people''s mouth pulled a cold color, abrupt, the sword in hand, pulled out at once.


    Shua.


    A sword falls on the platform.


    Straight into the platform.


    It''s cold and bone piercing. The blade is silvery white. It''s extremely dazzling. It trembles slightly. The body of the sword stands there, attracting the attention of all.


    "I, Sui Wu, a man, a sword. I''m waiting for him. At the age of 27, Gu Zi is in the ancient world, ha ha... " Sui Wu grabbed the hilt and stood there with a quiet voice, domineering like the sky, and the sound of the characters was deep and fluctuating in all directions.


    The beautiful eyes of the first Yu Qing are dim, and she holds her breath!!!


    She bit her red lips to death, silent.


    "Yuqing. I''m sorry. You''ve been wronged. " Just then, suddenly, a voice, gently rippling in the ears of the first Yu Qing, some helpless, some distressed, some sighed.


    First Yu Qing''s beautiful eyes suddenly enlarge! Pupil enlarged to the extreme!


    She looked up at once.


    In front of me.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Not su Chen, or who?


    "Bastard, big bastard. It''s all about you. Wuwu, Wuwu... " The first Yu Qing can''t control it any more. She is aggrieved, excited, excited, expectant and unbelievable. She immediately hugs Su Chen and hugs her head in Su Chen''s arms. Tears flow and she cries.


    There are really too few tickets. ]

 Chapter 1479

    First Wu Road square.


    Dead dead dead.


    Billions of eyes, staring at Su Chen, staring dead, frozen.


    Is there such a person as Su Chen? Really 27? Is it really a constant ancient land? How is that possible?


    Almost everyone thinks that Su Chen is such a person, and she is the first Yu Qing''s nonsense. Unexpectedly


    In the crowd, shenyiyao also opened up her cherry mouth. In her beautiful eyes, she looked puzzled, shocked, angry and worried. This bastard!!! It seems that there is a big secret!


    Although, even at this moment, she absolutely does not believe that it is the puppet body of the first Yuqing that Su Chen broke. But now Su Chen and the first Yuqing embrace each other. Look at the grievance and excitement of the first Yuqing who would like to rub Su Chen into her body. At least, we can be sure that the relationship between Su Chen and the first Yuqing is very close.


    "There is also an intersection with Yin Yin. I''m so close to the first Yu Qing. I''m such a bastard. I know how to hook up with beautiful women." Shenyiyao is a little uncomfortable.


    No matter Yinyin or yiyuqing, they are the top of the top. They are the best of the best. They are not even worse than her God Yiyao, but they are all related to Su Chen. They are all close to Su Chen unconsciously, including themselves.


    Now.


    The Sui Yiren hidden in the air crack is a woman with ugly face and pig''s liver. The woman she likes is Shen Yiyao. As a result, because there is no hope for Su Chen, on the contrary, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are getting closer and closer.


    He''s enough to hold back. I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces. Unexpectedly Even the woman my brother likes is very close to Su Chen


    Sui Yiren can hardly describe his anger and resentment.


    This damn bastard!


    Take a deep breath, Sui Yiren directly to the Sui Wu people: "brother......"


    In rage and shock, Sui Wu was stunned: "brother."


    "Brother, wait a moment, fight with Su Chen. Kill him. " Sui Yiren is determined to kill every word.


    "I see, brother." Sui Wu nodded quietly. He didn''t need to be explained by his brother. He also wanted to let Su Chen go. Seeing the first Yu Qing and Su Chen holding each other, he was almost mad.


    He is infatuated with the first Yu Qing.


    Since the first time I saw Yu Qing that year, I can never forget that.


    He is eager to get the first Yuqing in his dream. Unfortunately, these years, he has no chance to speak more with the first Yuqing. Don''t talk about cuddling. This is a picture that is hard to appear in his dream.


    But by a 27 year old, fixed word permanent ancient territory mole ant preempted!


    Shame. envy. Resentment. Rage. Madness. I don''t know how many emotional tyranny in my mind, Sui Wu''s eyes are slightly red.


    "Hum!" At this time, the first Cangling suddenly snorted, and his face was also ugly. He admitted that he had wrongly blamed his daughter. Before him, 10000% of his daughter''s mouth was made up by her. But now, it seems that he was wrong, and the existence of the dust is not as good as the existence of the dust.


    Twenty seven years old, solid word henggu, is really disgusting garbage.


    My daughter has something to do with such a mole ant. It''s really The first Cang mausoleum would like to slap Su Chen or even her daughter to death. It''s disgraceful. At this moment, the picture of her and this little ant cuddling together has been seen by countless people. Presumably, after today, it''s going to be spread all over the whole Da Luotian? The first family is definitely going to be a joke.


    "Dad. He is Su Chen. He beat me. She is the man of her daughter. " The first Yu Qing raised her head from Su Chen''s arms. There were more complacency and stubbornness on her beautiful and pure face, and some blushes, she said in a loud voice.


    "Shut up!" The first Cangling drink, voice cold as thorn: "cuddle cuddle, what kind of system?"


    "He is the man of his daughter Why can''t we cuddle? " First Yu Qing retorted.


    "You..." The face of the first Cangling was dark. He didn''t know what kind of ecstasy his daughter had been infused by such a mole of ants. He couldn''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south.


    What else does the first Yu Qing want to say, but Su Chen stops her: "OK, Yu Qing, please stand aside. I''ll help you out. "


    Because he broke the puppet body of the first Yuqing, then there were these troubles. Of course, Su Chen would come out to help the first Yuqing. Apart from this, the more reason is that the first Yuqing''s character, appearance, temperament and so on are appreciated by him. Otherwise, he would be lazy to take care of it.


    At the same second, Sui Wu finally said, "the puppet body of the first Yu Qing you broke?! I don''t believe it


    He stared at Su Chen. He stared closely. His breath was sharp as if he were the most powerful weapon, as if he was going to get out of his body at the next moment.


    Not only Sui and Wu people don''t believe it.


    There are many people in the first Wudao square. No one believes it.


    It''s true that in Da Luotian, many talents can do it. They can cross dozens of small realms. Ha ha The joke is not funny at all."Believe it or not, what''s the matter with me? As long as you know that Yu Qing''s puppet body has already been broken, she has a fiance and has nothing to do with you. " Su Chen glanced at the Sui Wu people and said a light way.


    I''ve seen the shameless, I''ve never seen the shameless.


    Want to pick it up?


    When the first Yu Qing''s puppet body is not broken, you dare not challenge it for fear of humiliation. Now, when the first Yu Qing''s puppet body is broken, you are in a hurry to challenge In addition to shameless, Su Chen did not know what words to use to describe Sui and Wu people.


    "Dying!" The suiwu people were full of murderous ideas. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes were even redder and scarlet, just like a drooling, hungry beast.


    Hiss


    His evil spirit is more like a sharp knife, cutting in all directions, and the air is whining and moaning.


    The cracks in Taoist space are like ribbons rippling in the air, and the endless space turbulence is like the harsh sound of bugles.


    On the first Wudao square, the people were shaking, just like the waves, trembling and shaking, and retreating towards the back. A pale and frightening face matched with a pair of frightened eyes.


    On the first Wudao square, it is more and more solidified, just like being crammed into a refrigerator of heaven and earth.


    The first Cangling is even more surprising. He knows that the Sui and Wu people are powerful and have amazing talent, which can be regarded as the ultimate talent of the young generation.


    But now, when Sui Wu''s breath was released, he was still surprised.


    This kind of evil spirit and murderous spirit, even compared with his first Cangling, did not give up.


    Sui and Wu people, only a thousand years old!


    Look at Su Chen again. There is a look of disgust in the deep eyes of the first Cangling. At this moment, Su Chen is still standing there, completely scared out of his mind, right? It''s such a waste.

 Chapter 1480

    That''s the moment.


    "Big blood sky hand!!! Die for me! " When the evil spirit and murderous spirit gather to the peak, Sui Wu people suddenly drink it.


    But he saw that his throat was trembling, his face was cold and cruel, and his hands were suddenly sliding. Suddenly, the wind was surging.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    The evil spirit and murderous spirit of all the heavens gathered and roared wildly, forming a huge bloody fingerprint in the blink of an eye.


    It''s not a human''s palm print. On the contrary, it''s like the claw of a monster. It''s sharp and sharp. Layers of bloody sarcomas are covered with the palm print. The scarlet blood drops and the piercing breath is filled from the palm print.


    Then.


    Whoo


    The fingerprint moved.


    This move, the world trembles!


    Absolute space is roaring and hissing.


    The bloody fingerprint magnifies wildly. It is like a round of bloody sun setting to cover the sky and cover the sun. Everywhere it moves, it is quiet and directly annihilated into chaos.


    In the crowd, Shen Yiyao''s face changed a little and couldn''t help it.


    "This bastard, don''t you run? Do you want to die? " God also Yao low scolded a sentence, will start.


    However, she was stopped.


    "Miss. Look, he should be OK. " An old voice sounded in shenyiyao''s ear: "look, maybe there is a surprise."


    Shen Yiyao stops abruptly. The voice in her ear comes from the old woman who has been following her all the time. The old woman and Shen Yiyao haven''t seen each other before. However, her father said that the old woman is very strong. With her, she can be absolutely safe in daraotian.


    Since it was said by the old woman, shenyiyao chose to believe.


    However, she is still very nervous. Meimou doesn''t blink any more. She stares at Su Chen and at Su Chen on the platform.


    At this time.


    That bloody fingerprint has come. It''s too big. From a distance, it looks like a huge bloody mountain, rushing towards the dust.


    Su Chen looks like a light leaf boat, which is about to be overturned by the bloody tsunami.


    Seeing that, Su Chen will be completely submerged by the bloody handprint.


    Finally!!!


    Su Chen, it''s moving.


    It''s a simple move.


    Boom


    It''s a punch.


    A casual punch.


    Well, it seems to be random. In fact, the transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone, and the stars array, which has more than tripled in power and effect, all burst out in such an instant.


    The terrifying and mighty power surged between Su Chen''s arms, giving Su Chen a strong and powerful power to vent.


    The sky fist is straight and horizontal.


    The pure power of this fist is directly connected with the power of 90 billion dragons, or even close to the power of 100 billion dragons.


    Such a punch under pure force, if facing Sui Yiren and ye Zhi, is obviously much worse.


    However, only in the face of Sui and Wu people, if there is not a heaven realm, this fist is enough, even to kill chickens with cattle knives.


    Su Chen thinks it''s a butcher''s knife for killing chickens, but others don''t think so.


    It''s really Su Chen''s fist that looks ordinary.


    The first Cangling and others could not help shaking their heads.


    On the first martial arts square, there are even more people who don''t know how many laugh.


    From the perspective of momentum and vision, Su Chen''s fist is like a little crucian carp facing an adult killer whale! Eight thousand miles!


    Even if it is the first Yu Qing, do you think Su Chen''s casual punch is a little too big?


    Next moment!


    Just as everyone is expecting Su Chen to be broken and annihilated by the bloody palm print, suddenly


    Abrupt change.


    Original voluminous, boundless, domineering, extremely bloody handprint!


    Unexpectedly There was a little stagnation, and a hissing, begging hissing.


    Then, I haven''t waited for all the martial arts practitioners to respond


    Boom!!!


    The crackling sound of Jue Dang suddenly rose to the sky. It was almost like the sky was angry and the plane collapsed. The ground was shaking and shaking.


    The power of destruction and tyranny surged in all directions from the sky, accompanied by blood, as if to cover the whole sky.


    Blood color fingerprint, broken, under everyone''s eyes, it is broken, broken into powder, broken into little drops, broken into nothingness.


    Su Chen ''s fist, however, was bright and clear.


    It''s just rolling.


    Of course, it''s not that the blood fingerprints have crushed Su Chen''s fist, but Su Chen''s fist has crushed the blood fingerprints.


    On the first Wudao square, the ant like human mountain and sea of people have long been stuck in stagnation. Even though they are injured, spit blood and even can''t stand because of the fluctuation of violent power flow, no one is still awake from the indescribable shock.It''s terrible.


    It''s like seeing an ant swallow an elephant alive, seeing a dime buying an invincible sea view villa, seeing the most incredible picture in the world.


    That kind of terror, is thorough mind, is to stir the mind, is engraved in the bottom of the heart.


    "No No No Impossible... " On the high platform, Sui Wu people stood there. Their faces were pale and toilet paper like. There was no trace of blood, as if the blood in his body had been drained. He only had to shake his head. He would like to shake his head.


    The next moment.


    "No!!! It''s all fake! Bastard, die for me! Ah ah Nine punishment soul breaking needle!!! " Sui Wu''s face is cruel and full of resentment. It''s crazy. It''s reckless. His bloody eyes will pop out and stare at Su Chen. In the roar, his right hand will be thrown out.


    In an instant.


    Hiss, hiss


    There are countless small and harsh sounds in the air.


    A black needle, wave and go.


    Each of those needles is only an inch long, black. On the needles, there are shadows of black skeletons. Each needle carries the most powerful and unsolvable poison.


    This is the biggest card of Sui and Wu people.


    There are ninety-nine soul breaking needles in total. Each of them can make a martial artist under heaven die without being buried. The toxin on the nine soul breaking needle is too toxic. It''s the famous poison of the residual black. It''s hard to detoxify.


    Poisoning, unless in a short time, there is a way beyond heaven for its disregard of Xuanqi poison, otherwise, it will die.


    The nine punishment soul breaking needle box was a gift given to him by the Sui family when he was an adult. In that year, only this gift cost two-thirds of the whole Sui family''s property, which can be said to have paid a huge price.

 Chapter 1481

    However, the price is worth it. Sui Wu people are gifted with evil spirits. One day, they can even catch up with their brother, Sui Yiren. The Sui family has a very high expectation for him. In order to make Sui Wu people absolutely safe, they will not die prematurely. The nine punishment broken soul needle box is the best gift.


    It can almost make Sui Wu people have one more life. In addition to a few super men in the four God Pavilion and other martial arts practitioners, they are almost bound to die when facing the nine punishment soul breaking needle, which guarantees the absolute safety of Sui Wu people.


    In these years, although Sui and Wu people also experienced several dangers, each time, he solved them without using the nine punishment soul breaking needle box.


    To this day.


    Su Chen''s casual fist broke his almost all-out move, giving him too much shock and panic. His mind was extremely fluctuant, which made him lose his discretion and fall into a magic barrier. In his mind, there was only one idea to kill Su Chen.


    For this reason, he is willing to pay any price. Therefore, totally subconsciously, he will use the nine punishment soul breaking needle.


    "Nine punishment soul breaking needle?" On the first Wudao square, many people can''t help but shrink their eyes to the extreme. They wake up from the shock of Su Chen smashing Sui Wu''s bloody palm print. When they wake up, they feel cold.


    Sui and Wu people are really cruel.


    Nine punishment soul breaking needle is a legendary concealed weapon. It''s extremely vicious. If you touch it, you will surely die! There are too many rumors about the nine punishment soul breaking needle. Up to now, I haven''t heard that the nine punishment soul breaking needle failed!


    Su Chen, it''s dangerous.


    Many people''s hearts are endless pity, Su Chen can actually meet Sui and Wu people in the front, and crush them, what kind of monster is it?!


    Su Chencai is twenty-seven years old, and he has a long history!


    This is to create a miracle that has never been seen in the history of the great Luotian.


    Even with Su Chengang''s fist, he can even be called the first monster in the history of Da Luotian?


    Sui Wu people in front of Su Chen, so-called talent, strength and so on, bullshit is not.


    But is it such an ancient and unseen monster that will die under the nine punishment and broken soul needle before it has blossomed? What a pity, what a pity.


    "Help!" That is to say, Shen Yiyao drinks it, her face is pale and pale, and her voice is to the old woman who is hiding by her side to protect herself.


    Shenyiyao herself can''t save people, because it''s too late. The nine punishment soul breaking needle is too fast to cover Su Chen. She can''t do it.


    "Well, it''s late." The sigh of the old woman came from the ears of shenyiyao.


    The old woman who protected her couldn''t do the same.


    It''s too late.


    The time for the Sui and Wu people to play the nine punishment soul breaking needle is too opportune. Under the red waves of those bloody fingerprints, they play it. It''s faint and looming. When the nine punishment soul breaking needle can be seen clearly, it''s in front of Su Chen.


    Now, even God, can''t save Su Chen.


    The old woman''s heart is also regretful, very, very regretful. She should save people earlier. But earlier, she wanted to see the strength of Su Chen. She had some expectations for the strength of Su Chen. Unexpectedly, Su Chen surprised her, but there was also a fatal danger.


    "You..." Shenyiyao''s face suddenly turned pale, her hands could not help holding it, and her lips were even pale. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do? She''s asking herself!


    "Die." At this moment, Sui Wu people are cruel, excited and excited. Their eyes are all about to crack and stare at Su Chen. They are not willing to move at all.


    It''s better to die for such a super monster!


    He couldn''t describe his jealousy, so he had to kill it.


    The nine punishment soul breaking needle can kill Su Chen, which is also used.


    "Even if you are more evil than me, even if you break the puppet body of the first Yuqing, even if you win the heart of the first Yuqing, so what? As long as you are dead, soon everything about you will turn into smoke. As long as you are dead, the first Yuqing is mine after all. Talent can''t be fulfilled. That''s bullshit. " Sui Wu people mutter to themselves, he has calmed down, after calming down, only kill meaning, only sharp boiling kill meaning.


    In a flash.


    Here comes!!!


    The 999 dark, death willed, silent needles of the broken soul came.


    The three hundred and sixty degree envelopment and complete package will not give Su Chen any chance and space to escape and avoid.


    Under the attention of all the people, the 999 soul breaking needles are only about an inch away from Su Chen, so they will not enter Su Chen''s body at all.


    However.


    Just then, change and rise again.


    Without any sign, it''s like an illusion.


    Su Chen''s whole body is covered with a layer of shadow at once! A layer of silver and white defense shrouded!


    What is that shroud? It''s magic crystal.


    Magic crystal can be used to attack and attack, and it can also be used for defense. Even in defense, magic crystal is more useful.Therefore, although the nine punishment soul breaking needle of Sui and Wu people was horrible, it could be ignored and nothing could be done for Su Chen.


    Moreover, even if there is no magic crystal, Su Chen is still confident that these so-called spirits have no power against him, but he will not die or die. As for the poison, it seems that when he is even on the earth, he will be invincible to all poisons, right? How about now?


    He uses magic crystal to block, just don''t want to feel the pain of the moment when so many silver needles don''t enter the body. Well, that''s all.


    Sure enough.


    With the resistance of magic crystal, the 999 black broken soul needles stopped and were blocked.


    "What?!" Sui Wu people almost broke their tongues. They were scared for hundreds of millions of minutes. The whole person seemed to be crammed into the coldest ice hole. From outside to inside, the heart would be frozen.


    "Die." And Su Chen, is the corner of the mouth pulled a touch of light cold color, eyebrow slightly a stir, light way.


    Then


    Poof!!!


    Sui Wu people''s neck, suddenly broken, red accumulation, endless flowing, blood dripping, rippling.


    It''s sword rhyme.


    The sneak attack of Jianyun.


    There was no chance for Sui and Wu people to resist.


    Sword rhyme in the Sui Wu people''s neck, there is no stagnation, it is easy to wipe out the spirit of the Sui Wu people.


    Originally, if he only taught Sui Wu people, Su Chen was too lazy to die. Now he is so strong, sometimes, he is too lazy to die deliberately. Unfortunately, Sui Wu people find their own death and display all the nine punishment soul breaking needles. Then, give him a long way to go.


    Su Chen has never been a kind person. If people want to kill me, I will kill them.

 Chapter 1482

    The whole process of Sui and Wu people ''s death was too fast.


    It''s so close no one''s reacting.


    By the time the crowd responded, Sui Wu had fallen to the ground and became a corpse.


    "No! no No!!! " Sui Yiren, who has been hiding in the air cracks, lost his state and completely lost his state. He can''t hide in the air cracks at all. He roars and screams violently.


    Whoops, whoops


    Suiyi''s murderous spirit broke out suddenly.


    A bone breaking explosion.


    Reckless cruelty swept through.


    Compared with his brother suiwu people''s previous intention to kill Su Chen, it is even more intense. It''s just that the little wizard sees the big one.


    The whole first Wudao square will be stained blood red.


    The air is completely solidified and almost no one can breathe.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Sui Yiren is on the platform. He is full of tears and blood. He holds the body of Sui Wu with his hands: "brother, brother, brother..."


    He screamed sadly!!!


    The voice is harsh and violent.


    Su Chen, however, is quiet, with no change in appearance.


    After a few breaths.


    Sui Yiren suddenly calmed down, tears covered his face, turned his head and looked at Su Chen. Without any words, he had to start directly.


    He''s going to kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    He will tear Su Chen to pieces and put out the ashes.


    He wants Su Chen to die without a burial place.


    Su Chen is surprised.


    Is watching Sui Yiren hide not to come out, did not expect, his brother''s death, stimulated him, he came out, just, can kill.


    Su Chen also has a 100% intention to kill Sui Yiren. Last night, Sui Yiren wanted to kill himself. That''s the same sentence: murderer, kill forever.


    However.


    "Sui Yiren, what are you going to do?!" What makes Su Chen speechless is the reappearance of shenyiyao.


    Yeah.


    She stood in front of Su Chen.


    Extremely firm.


    She raised her head, stared at Sui Yiren, and drank: "Sui Yiren, your brother wants to die by himself. Under his shameless role, he used the nine penalty soul breaking needle to sneak attack Su Chen, trying to put Su Chen to death. Su Chen should kill him. Is it right that you can only kill your brother, but you can''t kill your brother, be a man and be shameless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sui Yi people stare at Shen Yiyao and Su Chen quietly and indifferently, without saying a word.


    "Yiyao, get out of the way." Su Chen is speechless. Shen Yiyao is too late.


    "I''m not allowed!!!" Shen Yiyao snorted and stared at Su Chen: "today, I''m sure you will!"


    Shenyiyao has absolute confidence.


    She is not afraid of Sui Yiren if she wants to fight for life and death.


    Besides, there is a powerful old woman behind her.


    The next moment.


    Sui Yiren takes a deep look at Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, and then disappears, holding Sui Wu''s body and disappearing.


    "Hahaha Su boy, are you depressed? " Jiuyou teases.


    "What do you say? It''s not this girl. I killed Sui Yiren twice. " Su Chen is about to cry. Shen Yiyao is really short of success and has more failure.


    However, he didn''t blame the girl. After all, she helped herself.


    It''s lovely.


    As for Sui Yiren, there will be opportunities to kill later.


    It''s not a pity.


    Su Chen is confident enough to kill Sui Yiren today, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    "Su Chen, do you blame me for not letting you kill Sui Yiren?" At this time, God also Yao opened his mouth.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is surprised.


    "Su Chen. You don''t think I''m a fool. Hum, I have an instinct. You''re not afraid of Sui Yiren. Even if you fight with Sui Yiren, you will win him or even kill him. " Shenyiyao continued:


    "in fact, last night, I was a little curious. Although I didn''t know your strength at that time, in my opinion, you are still very smart. It''s impossible to follow Suiyi people to drink, and you can''t see his disgust and killing intention for you."


    "The reason why you follow him, I think about it, there is only one possibility, that is, you have absolute confidence that he wants to kill you, but he can''t kill you."


    "What''s more, just now, Sui Yiren obviously resented and killed you to the extreme, but you didn''t have a look of worry and fear. Even from your eyes, I saw disdain and expectation."


    "So, I guess, bold guess, maybe even Sui Yiren is not your opponent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God also Yao said, the bottom of my heart can''t help saying that I don''t know how many metamorphosis!!!!!


    Su Chencai is 27 years old, so he can fix the ancient world!


    What is his mother''s talent? No one lives at all.To tell you the truth, shenyiyao are all attacked and want to die.


    She has always boasted that she is a super monster, but compared with Su Chen, it seems that she is not even a waste?


    "Now that you know it, why stop me?" Su Chen asked, his voice was a little cold. Since shenyiyao had guessed that Sui Yiren was not his opponent, he still stopped him. Did he want to save Sui Yiren?


    "If you kill Sui Yiren today, tomorrow, Heng Huang Shen Ge will be able to chase you all over the world." Shen Yiyao''s helpless way:


    "Su Chen, can you think about the consequences? Sui Yiren is the nine star disciple of henghuang Shenge and one of the most favored nine star disciples, especially loved by my father. "


    "Well, my father is not much worse than me."


    "Although I am my father''s daughter, Sui Yiren is his closed disciple. Since he was a child, Sui Yiren has been with my father. Before I was born, my father and his feelings were comparable to father and son."


    "Later, when I was born, my father''s biggest expectation for me was to marry Sui Yiren one day."


    "Not only my father, but most of the Deputy cabinet leaders of henghuang God pavilion are optimistic that Sui Yiren will become the cabinet leader of henghuang God Pavilion."


    "If he died in your hands today, then, there is no room for doubt and alleviation. You will be hunted by the God of eternal waste. Even my father can hunt you himself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is silent. He is surprised at Sui Yiren''s position in the immortal god Pavilion.


    "Today, you don''t kill him. When I return to the God Pavilion, I will be fine and tell my father about it today. Let dad know what kind of person Sui Yi is? At that time, if you kill Sui Yiren again, you will not be hunted down by the immortal god Pavilion. " Shenyiyao continued.


    "Thank you." Su Chen is moved. This girl thinks a lot. But after listening to Shen Yiyao''s words about Sui Yiren, Su Chen really doesn''t believe that the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion can believe the words of Shen Yiyao.


    "Su Chen, don''t worry that my father doesn''t believe me." It seems that he saw what Su Chen was thinking. Shen Yiyao continued: "it''s true that if I was the only one, my father would not necessarily believe me. After all, my position in my father''s heart might be similar to that of Sui Yiren. But I have an old woman around me. She has always protected me. She is an old man in the God Pavilion of eternal waste. She is my father''s confidant. If she testifies to me, my father will believe me. "

 Chapter 1483

    Su Chen nods, but his heart is indifferent.


    It''s better to believe or not to believe in the immortal god Pavilion.


    Sui Yiren must die.


    Next time, I''ll see Sui Yiren again. I''ll make sure he dies.


    At this moment, the first Wudao square is still quiet.


    Few people are able to return.


    One by one, they are still immersed in the shock of Su Chen crushing Sui Wu people with one fist, blocking nine punishment soul breaking needles at will, and killing Sui Wu people with strange seconds.


    That scene, like a myth, burns in the mind and mind. It''s too clear.


    All the way, his eyes were shocked and scared, and he stared at Su Chen in awe!!!


    They simply can''t use words to describe the evil spirits and changes of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is four or fifty times younger than Sui Wu! The realm is dozens of small realms lower than that of Sui and Wu people! But can abuse Sui Yi person such as chicken dog!


    The Sui and Wu people themselves are called the first genius of a thousand years old


    What is Su Chen?


    The top 1000, top 100, top 10, top 5 and so on in the Shenge potential list are nothing compared with those of Su Chen, right?


    Su Chen directly shakes off all genius ten streets.


    Su Chen redefined the word genius directly.


    On the first Wudao square, there are so many people that they can''t disperse for a long time. Even though the good play is over, they are still in aftertaste and tremor.


    "Su Chen..." On the high platform, on the one hand, the first Yu Qing comes up to her. She looks at Su Chen again. She is hostile.


    The appearance and temperament of shenyiyao are almost comparable to their own!


    And God also Yao''s strength, but also the end of her explosion.


    It seems that shenyiyao is still the little princess of henghuang Shenge. She heard it from the conversation between Su Chen and shenyiyao just now.


    She felt a sense of crisis, a strong sense of crisis.


    "Sister Yu Qing." God also Yao blinked his eyes: "Yu Qing''s sister is so beautiful, no wonder Su Chen would not hesitate to stand out."


    "She''s beautiful, too." The first Yu Qing leaned towards Su Chen''s side and smiled.


    Su Chen suddenly felt a kind of cold.


    Well, first Yuqing and shenyiyao seem to have thorns in their words!


    At this moment, the most embarrassing thing is the first Cangling.


    Before him, he despised and despised Su Chen, and even said so many ugly words.


    Now


    My face is going to be broken.


    He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Yu Qing, Wu abandon?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Wu abandoned? When we got back to dariotian, we separated. We didn''t know where he had gone. However, in a few days, he should appear in qingjianzhong. " First Yu Qing thought about it, said.


    "Tomb of holding sword?"


    "Yes. Don''t you know? Qingjianzhong is about to open. Wu Qi is a swordsman. He will never miss qingjianzhong. " "The first Yu Qing is very sure:" holding the sword tomb is one of the small shrines of the sword path of Da Luotian


    "Little holy land of Kendo?" Su Chen has no idea about Da Luotian.


    "There are two holy places of Kendo and four small holy places of Kendo in daraotian. The holy land of Kendo will be opened once every ten thousand years. The small holy land of Kendo has been opened once in a thousand years. There are still three years to go before the tomb is opened. It''s a great time for sword practitioners. By then, almost all the top sword practitioners of daraotian will be there. "


    Su Chen nodded and understood that, at the bottom of his heart, he also had some expectations for qingjianzhong. His sword way is not weak. After all, the sword rhyme has reached the fifth stage. He can get rid of the sword body and the space sword rhyme. This sword way level is definitely the top of the top. Qingjianzhong can''t be missed. Maybe he can get something. Besides, he can go to qingjianzhong to find Wu abandoned.


    Su Chen has decided.


    "Su Chen, are you going to Qingjian tomb?" All of a sudden, the beautiful eyes of the first lady are dim.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go, but But I want to accept the first family''s inheritance. " The first Yu Qing is biting her lips, her eyes are beautiful and she is reluctant to give up.


    This is the character of the first Yu Qing.


    Love and hate.


    She was sure that she was moved by Su Chen.


    Maybe it''s because Su Chen is such a bastard that he doesn''t care about himself. Maybe it''s because Su Chen''s endless talent and strength make her tremble and leave a mark. Maybe it''s because Su Chen''s courage and courage to face the Lord and the vice Lord of jiucang God Pavilion, which makes her unforgettable. Anyway, she''s very interested in Su Chen.


    Especially when she came back from Shiyu, she thought of Su Chen from time to time and worried about her.


    And just after su Chen suddenly appeared, her excitement, her uncontrollable, her joy.


    There is also the matching of shenyiyao standing beside Su Chen, which makes her sense of crisis and a little bit of jealousy.


    All of these show that she is moved by Su Chen. Maybe, it can''t be called love, but it''s also the sprout of love.


    Now that you like it and are moved, you have to fight for it.First Yu Qing will not hide her feelings.


    "The inheritance of the first family is very famous. In addition to the four God pavilions, the inheritance of the first family and a few other families should be expected." God also Yao also opened up.


    The first Yu Qing looks at Shen Yiyao a little annoyed.


    Shenyiyao is right. The inheritance of the first family is very precious. Moreover, it may take many years to miss one time. The first Yuqing must not miss it.


    However, if she accepted the inheritance, she could not go to the sword tomb with Su Chen. The most important thing is that if she did not guess wrong, shenyiyao would surely follow Su Chen.


    It''s too dangerous.


    First Yu Qing doesn''t think Su Chen can resist the charm of shenyiyao.


    "Yu Qing, you''d better accept the inheritance. Don''t make a fool of yourself. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Then you have to promise me that when you go to Qingjian tomb, you will come back to me." The first Yu Qing leans towards Su Chen''s body again, hoping that the whole person will stick to Su Chen.


    "OK." Su Chen touches her nose awkwardly. The first Yu Qing is too close to her. The faint fragrance of her body has been wrapped around the tip of her nose. In addition, the first Yu Qing carries the perfect and beautiful face. Her eyes are affectionate, and she looks at herself shyly and boldly. How can su Chen say it? So


    It''s said that women chase men, and the separation yarn.


    What''s more, Su Chen is still the kind of person who doesn''t know how to refuse, and the first Yu Qing is the kind of beauty that makes the country and the city beautiful.


    "Su Chen, you have to be responsible for what you do." There is a little bit of shyness in the beautiful eyes of the first Yu Qing. She blinks her beautiful eyes. Some are coquettish and haughty: "you must be responsible for breaking someone''s puppet. Otherwise, there are many people like Sui and Wu who will challenge Yu Qing. By then, you will not be here, and Yu Qing can''t beat them... "


    "Then what do you say?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This goblin, a gorgeous beauty who can score 98 points, can''t bear to play coquetry with you!

 Chapter 1484

    "You are my fiance. I asked the first company to spread the news that you have defeated me. In this way, the result is doomed, and no one will challenge me. " The first Yu Qing''s face flashed a layer of red. No matter how bold she was, she pretended to be. When it comes to her fiance, she was still shy and her heart was beating.


    "No!!!" However, before Su Chen spoke, Shen Yiyao directly interrupted, "how can I do this?"


    "God girl, why not?" First Yu Qing turns her head and stares at shenyiyao. She is a little playful, a little playful, a little proud, a little hostile, a little proud and a little white rabbit who has won. She looks up.


    "No, it''s not." God also Yao bit his lips, hummed, but could not say why.


    "Don''t you like this villain? Want to rob my fiance The first lady blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "No." Shenyiyao is ashamed and annoyed, but she takes the first step. She twists her arm around Su Chen''s waist. Then she leaves quickly. When she leaves, her white neck and collarbone are all red.


    "Su Chen, you are merciful everywhere. Hum..." As soon as the first Yu Qing saw this scene, she knew that Shen Yiyao did not say that she liked Su Chen. At least, she also liked Su Chen.


    That''s shenyiyao!


    It''s the little princess of henghuang Pavilion!


    While she was a little angry and worried, she also had some little pride. The man she liked even the little princess of henghuang God Pavilion could be attracted, which was enough to show his excellence.


    "Mr. Su......" At the next moment, the first Cangling came forward. Although his face was all broken, he could not keep silent all the time!


    Especially Su Chen''s talent.


    Too much exaggeration.


    Completely refresh his cognition.


    If Su Chen could be his son-in-law, it would be a great thing.


    With Su Chen''s talent, you can give 100 years. No, maybe 50 years, you will be invincible to the whole Da Luotian.


    It''s a super thigh. Make sure you hold it tight.


    "Yes." Su Chen glanced at the first Cang mausoleum, only with a faint hum. He didn''t have any good feelings for the first Cang mausoleum, but only looked at the face of the first Yu Qing.


    "Su Chen, let''s ignore him. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my room." The first Yu Qing snorted and glanced at her father coldly. If the other side is not her own father, she really wants to break up the relationship completely.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and the first Yu Qing disappeared.


    First Cangling was a little upset and angry, but more regretful.


    "Master, don''t worry. After all, miss is your own daughter, or your only daughter. She is angry now. You can treat her better later. Slowly, your father and daughter will come back. " A deacon of the first family came up, he whispered.


    The face of the first Cangling gradually looks good, yes! First Yu Qing is his only daughter, which can''t be changed!


    Before that, he was wrong.


    But he only needs to be nice to the first lady and do what his father should do. Soon, the feeling between father and daughter will come back. Su Chen, naturally, is tied to the chariot of the first family.


    Now.


    But Su Chen comes to the boudoir of the first Yu Qing.


    Just entered the boudoir, the atmosphere, on the ambiguous ~ ~ ~ up!!!


    "Su Chen..." The first Yu Qing just wanted to say something to break the atmosphere, but she was hugged by Su Chen, and Su Chen lowered her head and held her mouth. Where does the first Yu Qing think that Su Chen is so bold and domineering? Confused.


    For a long time.


    When the first Yu Qing is going to suffocate, Su Chen releases her.


    "You You big bastard. " The first Yu Qing wants to get angry, but she doesn''t know how she can''t get angry. She bites her lips. Her beautiful face is red and can shed blood.


    "Come here." Su Chen smiles smugly. First, he sits on the bed of the first Yu Qing. Then, he hooks his fingers.


    "Go away." The first lady looks white and red.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen laughs. The panic and nervousness of the first Yu Qing make him laugh.


    Next.


    What happened in the boudoir is unknown.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that Su Chen left.


    In the room, the first lady is lying on the bed. Her body is covered with silk. Her beautiful face is matched with some coyness. The beauty is unspeakable. Last night, she remembered that she didn''t give Su Chen the first time, but others First Yu Qing is reluctant to part with her. She looks at the door.


    Su Chen has left.


    "Big bastard, be careful!" The first Yu Qing mumbles to herself, and then giggles again.


    -


    xuanyue restaurant.


    Su Chen just came back.


    "Asshole!"!!! You big bastard! You color ~ ~ ~ devil bastard! Do you know to come back? Where did you go last night? " Just after entering xuanyue restaurant, I saw shenyiyao. Shenyiyao''s face was full of anger. Staring at Su Chen, I was scolded."Cough..." Su Chen is still confused. What''s the matter?


    "Hum, it must be with first lady Qing..." God also Yao said, but also angry, and a little shy.


    "No. You think a lot. " Su Chen naturally won''t admit it.


    "Men don''t have a good thing." God is also the way of Yao hum.


    "Yiyao, do you think you are jealous? Don''t you like me Su Chen teases.


    "How is it possible? No one I like will like you. " God also Yao''s beautiful eyes have a little Dodge, then, quite chest, voice big three points: "I just can''t stand you bastard."


    Then, shenyiyao seems to be trying to change the subject, saying: "last night, you didn''t come back. I got some information about Qingjian tomb by myself, and the harvest is not small. Do you want to know?"


    "Tell me." Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    "On the way. Let''s go to Qingjian tomb first. " God also Yao said, leading the way.


    Su Chen followed with a little playful smile and said, "will you go with me?"


    "Of course, I''m going to join the party. Besides, I''m half a swordsman." The spirit also Yao is upright and vigorous.


    Su Chen did not retort.


    "Su Chen. I''ve got a message that has something to do with you. " Walking, suddenly, shenyiyao stops, turns to look at Su Chen and stares at her strangely: "you said yesterday that you are going to find a man named Wu abandoned, right?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Yuan sends news with the wind to kill Wu abandoned!" When it comes to Yuan Suifeng, there is a dignified flash in her beautiful eyes: "do you know who yuan Suifeng is? He is the nine star disciple of the nine gods Pavilion. It is the first sword cultivation in the young generation of jiucang Pavilion. This man is a wizard of kendo. He has created many miracles of kendo. His age is similar to that of Sui Yiren. His strength may be a little bit worse than that of Sui Yiren. He should be similar to me. As the nine star disciple of the nine Cang God Pavilion, in his capacity and according to the principle, he should not take the tomb of holding the sword to fight for the chance of kendo. But he did, and he was extremely high-profile. The strangest thing is that he is going to kill Wu Qi. "


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1485

    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but he had a guess in his heart.


    Yuan goes with the wind? Is it a guide to kill Wu abandoned? Deliberately spread out, is to attract their own hook, Yuan Suifeng is really going to kill himself.


    Jiucang God pavilion? Jiucang God Pavilion can''t wait. I want to get rid of myself.


    The nine Cang God Pavilion is indeed the nine Cang God Pavilion. I just appeared in daraotian for a few days, and I have got my own news completely.


    He and the nine gods will not die.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Because of Fei Jin, the old generation of jiucang God Pavilion dare not fight against themselves.


    If you want to kill yourself, you have to rely on the young generation.


    It''s no surprise that Yuan Suifeng was sent out as the leader of the young generation of jiucang Pavilion.


    Just, why did ye Zhi not go out? In Su Chen''s view, ye Zhi is the best choice. First, ye Zhi has enemies with herself. Second, ye Zhi is the first young generation of jiucang Shenge. Even if she was defeated by herself in Shiyu continent on that day, the wise can see that she was at the end of her tether. In addition, she used such short-term methods as ancient soul and ancestral vein to improve her strength to defeat Ye Zhi and ye Zhi Our strength is absolutely above our own.


    Where did Su Chen know that ye Zhi entered the ten Jue palace of the yellow spring when she returned to Darrow? It''s the only one who has entered the ten Jue palace of the yellow spring in the last 100000 years. He has completely taken his life in Bo, which is due to him.


    "It''s not just yuan following the wind. There are also eight star disciple Wang Zhixing and eight star disciple Zheng Ci of jiucang God Pavilion, who have also sent out words to kill Wu Qi in qingjianzhong. " Shenyiyao continued: "it seems that Wu abandon has provoked jiucang God Pavilion."


    "Is it?" Su Chen smiled. What a big pen. Besides a nine star disciple, there are two eight star disciples?


    "Not only that. The Baimu, ningchi and xingqingjian of Baijia, shifangzong and other young generation''s swordsmanship talents have all said they want to kill weapons. By the way, whether it is the Bai family, the Ning family or the Shifang clan, they are all affiliated forces of the jiucang God Pavilion. " Shen Yiyao continued: "Su Chen, how did Wu abandon provoke the jiucang God pavilion? The nine gods Pavilion is so big. "


    "Who knows?" Su Chen smiles, but all smiles are murderous, nine Cang God Pavilion, damn!!!


    "Yes. There is one more important thing. " Shen Yiyao suddenly regained three points. She stared at Su Chen and said seriously, "Su Chen, have you ever offended Gu Taisheng?"


    "Ancient Taisheng? Who is it? " Su Chen never heard of the name.


    "Gu Taisheng is the leader of the little Pavilion of Taiyuan God Pavilion and the first person on the list of heaven way. In daraotian, Gu Taisheng is very famous, just like a taboo."


    "Because of the restrictions of the rules of heaven, in the great Luotian, the powerful people at the level of the Great Tao usually seldom make moves, and there are many restrictions. But the strong people at the level of the Great Tao do not come out. Ancient Taisheng is almost the first person in the great Luotian. No one dares to provoke him, and he has the supreme status."


    "What''s more, Gu Taisheng actually had the strength to step into the road as early as 3000 years ago, but he has been suppressing it so as not to be restricted by the rules of the road, so as to facilitate the deterrence of Taiyuan God Pavilion in daraotian."


    "Because the realm has been suppressed all the time, the true combat power of Gu Taisheng should have already crossed the heaven and reached the realm of the avenue. Maybe there are three or four levels of the realm of the avenue, which my father once said."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    God also Yao talked about the ancient Taisheng, only strong fear.


    Obviously, the three words of Gu Taisheng bring pressure to everyone in Da Luotian.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is serious listen, Gu Taisheng? This ancient Taisheng should be ye Zhi''s fiance?!


    Shen Yiyao takes a deep breath, stares at Su Chen, and says, "Gu Taisheng said," if you can walk into heaven''s realm alive, then he will kill you by himself. Then, let''s talk about it. Before you get into the heaven realm, the whole Da Luotian, who dares to be your friend, is the enemy of his ancient Taisheng. "


    "Is it? And what about you? Do you want to stay away from me, too? " Su Chen asked with a smile.


    This is the first person on the list of heaven. How proud is he? Don''t even want to do it in the heaven? Ha ha I''m afraid that Su Chen will be promoted to the heaven realm. You don''t even have the qualification to appear in front of me.


    "Hum, Su Chen, I''m in your heart. That''s who I am? Although Gu Taisheng is evil enough, in my girl''s opinion, he is far worse than you. Gu Taisheng is more than 6000 years old this year. You are only 28 years old. Give you six thousand years of cultivation time, Gu Taisheng is not bullshit. "


    Shenyiyao said: "besides, I''m not afraid of others'' fear of his ancient Taisheng. I''m not afraid of pretending to be a wolf with big tail. Isn''t it the first person in the heaven list? I thought I was the first person in Da Luotian, and I wanted others to listen to him? It''s funny. "


    With that, shenyiyao even felt proud and excited: "but then, Su Chen, how did you do it? It''s amazing that Gu Taisheng, the first person in the hall of heaven and the little leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, can stare at you! "


    "I taught his fiancee, that''s all." Su Chen is honest."No?" God also Yao beautiful eyes big bright, then, excited: "leaf Zhi?!!! You mean you taught Yezhi?! "


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    "Su Chen, I love you so much!" Shen Yiyao hugs Su Chen, and his excited feet stamp the ground quickly.


    Su Chen is confused. What''s the situation?


    For a long time, Shen Yiyao has been spitting out her little tongue and releasing Su Chen awkwardly. However, her face is still excited. She also raises her little fist and clenches it like a demonstration: "Su Chen, well done, I''ve long wanted to teach Ye Zhi a lesson. Unfortunately, I''m not as strong as her. I didn''t expect you to help me. Ha ha ha Tell me, how do you teach her? Did it make her bleed and look for teeth


    "You and ye Zhi have a feud?" Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Hum, in those days, my girl got a good treasure in the auction house. As a result, when she left the auction house, she was robbed." Shen Yiyao is biting Xiaobai''s teeth with hatred: "later, ye Zhi took that treasure and beat me in the communication competition of the four God pavilions. My girl died in disgrace. Think of her complacency, and I want to smoke her. That is to say, I was too young at that time. If I were now, I would not be afraid of her. "


    God also Yao said, and thought of something, more excited: "Su Chen, you taught Ye Zhi, so, got into the nine Cang God Pavilion, the nine Cang God pavilion''s yuan Suifeng and so on are not abandoned for Wu at all, but for you, no wonder, no wonder such a big hand."


    "Smart." Su Chen appreciates the way that Shen Yiyao is really very clever, and it''s easy to understand.

 Chapter 1486

    "The Taiyuan and jiucang God pavilions are shameless. You are only 27 years old. You are still in the ancient world. Ye Zhi lost to you. You taught her that she is not skilled. Now, it''s the jiucang God pavilion that sends people to hunt you down, and it''s Gu Taisheng who speaks hard to you. It''s just a little face God is also Yao hum''s way. It was not good at the God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang. Now, it is even worse.


    She''s already in love with Su Chen!


    Love house and black, hate house and black!


    Since Su Chen has enemies with jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion, she is naturally not happy with the mentality of jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion, but turned into hostility.


    Well, she and Su Chen are on the same front.


    Never in love with a little girl, suddenly one day like a man, that''s it, shoulder to shoulder, hand to hand.


    My sweetheart was bullied by two shameless God pavilions. How could it be that way?! After biting the silver teeth, Shen Yiyao snorted angrily, "I really want to harm the dragon and carp sea. Let''s go to the God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang for pain, regret and heartache!"


    "Dragon carp sea? What do you mean? " Su Chen''s mind moved.


    "Ah? Longlihai, right! Dragon carp sea... " Shenyiyao was originally a fleeting idea. He said it casually, but now, with Su Chen''s initiative to ask, Dong Dong Her heart rate accelerated, the blood flow speed in her body was fast, but the audacious idea became more and more clear.


    She used to think about this audacious idea occasionally. Of course, it''s just a dream, but she didn''t plan to do it one day. After all, it''s really crazy.


    But at this moment, she wants to give some action, not for others, to help Su Chen export evil spirit!!!


    "Say. I''m curious about longlihai. " Su Chen is interested and asks again.


    "Su Chen, do you know that Qingjian tomb is connected with longlihai?" Shen Yiyao hesitated for a moment. Finally, he lowered his voice, put his small head close to Su Chen, and spit out orchid fragrance: "longlihai is a good place. There are big expectations in longlihai from the God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang."


    Su Chen hurriedly said, "be careful. Tell me everything you know."


    "I heard from my father that the reason why Gu Taisheng and ye Zhi were engaged was not because they looked at each other and so on, but because of their interests."


    "At that time, it seems that the Taiyuan God Pavilion got the legendary Nine Tailed dragon carp. It is said that once the Nine Tailed dragon carp reaches adulthood, there will be Nine Tailed roads in its body. It is the most precious treasure among the treasures and one of the four most precious treasures recorded in the ancient books of daraotian."


    "However, the Nine Tailed dragon carp obtained by the Taiyuan God Pavilion is young. Of course, the Taiyuan God Pavilion wants to make the Nine Tailed dragon carp mature, but it needs immortal spring water to feed the Nine Tailed dragon carp."


    "Just in time, the immortal spring is in the hands of jiucang God Pavilion."


    "Then, the Taiyuan God Pavilion and the jiucang God Pavilion joined forces to create a dragon carp sea. It is said that the Dragon carp sea is specially designed to feed the nine dragon carp. The nine dragon carp live in the Dragon carp sea, and the immortal spring water contained in the water quality of the Dragon carp sea comes from the jiucang God Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After shenyiyao finished, Su Chen''s heart thumped.


    Dragon carp!!!


    It is absolutely the most precious of all.


    Of course he wants it.


    Once you get it, it''s a great advantage, especially when he owns the chaos mansion.


    In addition, once you get it, you will get revenge on jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    "It is said that the Nine Tailed dragon carp was prepared for the ancient Taisheng and ye Zhi." Shenyiyao continued: "ancient Taisheng is the absolute first young generation of Taiyuan God Pavilion, and it is the hope of Taiyuan God Pavilion in the future. Ye Zhi is the same for jiucang Pavilion. My father once asked me to work hard, saying that if I didn''t work hard, I would be thrown away by Gu Taisheng and ye Zhi when the Nine Tailed dragon carp reached adulthood. "


    Su Chen''s smile is more mysterious.


    Ancient Taisheng and ye Zhi''s chance?


    That would be better.


    If this chance is obtained by oneself and shenyiyao, Gu Taisheng and ye Zhi will be angry and spit blood, right?


    "Su Chen, if we don''t, we must kill the Nine Tailed dragon carp together. Giggle..." At this time, shenyiyao whispered: "those who starve to death are cowards, those who support to death are cowards. Calculate the time, the Nine Tailed dragon carp should be almost adult, just in time. If we do succeed, the God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang will definitely be hit to death. "


    Shenyiyao is really audacious. If you give her father and the people in henghuang Shenge the idea that she should fight longlihai now, you may be scared to death.


    Rob the Nine Tailed dragon carp in the Dragon carp sea.


    This idea may be thought of by the whole Da Luotian, but only by Shen Yiyao.


    Well, I''m really ready to do that now.


    "You also want to enter the Dragon carp sea?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Of course. The Dragon carp sea is very dangerous. It''s my idea. I don''t want to enter the Dragon carp sea. Do you want to go in alone? " Shen Yiyao snorted, a little smug and witty: "I''m not so ungrateful. Besides, how can I miss such a funny thing? "Then, shenyiyao said: "it''s very difficult for longlihai to enter. The Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God pavilion are guarded layer by layer. However, just this time, Qingjian tomb is opened. Heaven helps us. Qingjian tomb is connected with Longli sea. It''s not too difficult to enter Longli sea from Qingjian tomb. Moreover, it''s hidden enough. We have a chance. "


    "Since you know the danger, do you want to go in?" Su Chen frowns.


    "I''m going in." Shen Yiyao said obstinately, "hum, if you don''t take me in, I won''t tell you how to get in."


    Why do you have to go in? Because the Dragon carp sea is too dangerous. Su Chen goes in alone. If he is found by the people in the Taiyuan and jiucang God pavilions, he will almost die.


    But with her, she is the daughter of the Lord of henghuang God''s cabinet. At that time, if she tries her best to protect Su Chen, she may be able to save her.


    Of course, it''s also a great adventure. If it is found, it''s more likely that she and Su Chen died in the Dragon carp sea together.


    But she''s not afraid.


    It''s romantic to die in the Dragon carp sea with this big bastard.


    These, she won''t say, keep in mind.


    However, she didn''t say that Su Chen had guessed it, but at the same time, she was moved. Although the girl was a bit unruly and willful, she was really good to herself.


    "Go to qingjianzhong first." Su Chenning said in a calm voice: "when we get the benefits of Qingjian tomb and kill yuan Suifeng and others, we will quietly enter Longli sea from Qingjian tomb. However, Yiyao, if you decide to enter Longli sea with me, you have to promise me one thing - after entering Longli sea, everything will listen to me."


    "All right, everyone else will listen to you." Shenyiyao''s face is red, excited, expected, excited and shy. Her heart is beating. She directly holds Su Chen''s arm.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t exclude her from holding her arm, Shen Yiyao was relieved. At the same time, her heart felt as if she had been hit by an electric shock.

 Chapter 1487

    Two days later.


    Tomb of holding sword.


    The outer layer of Qingjian tomb is a mountain forest called Qingjian mountain. This mountain forest has appeared since ancient times. Here, the fog is full of years, the forest is thick, the air is moist and full of haze.


    In the deepest part of Qingjian mountain, there is a grave, which is the real one.


    There are 49 skeletons of strong swordsmen buried in Qingjian tomb. In the tomb, the sword spirit is growing and the evil spirit is mad. It is a very dangerous place. Of course, it is also accompanied by opportunities.


    Qingjian tomb will be opened once every other period of time. The time is not fixed. Sometimes, it will be opened once in thousands of years. Sometimes, it will be opened once in tens of thousands of years.


    When it''s not opened, the tomb seems to have disappeared, disappeared in the haze of the sky, and can''t be found.


    Now.


    On Qingjian mountain, in front of Qingjian tomb, there are many people.


    All swordsmen are waiting for the coming sword tomb.


    Each one is holding a long sword, with sharp breath, few words, sharp and firm eyes, and a blue or white flowing long clothes A typical swordsman''s dress.


    These swordsmen, these days, have come from all over the whole area of daraotian. Their ultimate goal is to hold the sword tomb.


    When they got to Qingjian mountain, they started to move towards the inner layer.


    One of these swordsmen, dressed in a gray robe, covered his body and face, and held a very common sword in his hand.


    He''s on his own.


    This man is Wu Qi.


    In the past half a year, Wuqi has been the middle of the eighth level of the humanitarian environment, making rapid progress, and its strength is far beyond the boundary. For him, the ordinary nine level cultivator of the humanitarian environment is the existence of being cut melons and cut vegetables.


    "Yuan goes with the wind..." Wu left as he walked, thinking about the name. No matter how arrogant he was, he would not think that he could live in Yuan Suifeng''s hands now.


    No matter how evil Wu abandoned, no matter how progressive, it is only the existence on the potential list of the God Pavilion. However, Yuan Suifeng is the nine star disciple of the nine Cang God Pavilion, and the existence of the 43rd place on the Heaven Road list.


    If meet yuan Suifeng, Wu abandon although don''t want to admit, but the fact is, Yuan Suifeng want to kill themselves, just one move!!!


    However, Rao did not intend to quit.


    Swordsman, only one heart to the sword, fearless, is the way of sword.


    What''s more, he has arrived here. It''s hard to leave.


    Suddenly.


    By the ear.


    A loud and excited voice:


    "look, then That''s yuan Suifeng. "


    "He''s really coming!"


    "It''s horrible. Look at the sword in his hand. It means shell and handle. "


    "God It''s really frightening to see the top of the eight levels of heaven. "


    "Yuan has come with the wind. I don''t think we have a chance for the benefits of holding sword tomb."


    "It''s said that Yuan Suifeng came here to kill one person, not to Qingjian tomb itself. Maybe, Yuan Suifeng won''t fight for the benefits of Qingjian tomb."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Qi raised his eyes slightly and looked about 600 meters from the left rear.


    In the eye, a young man, a red, blood red long shirt, a blood color long sword, his appearance is very ordinary, can not be found in the crowd, but his temperament is the top of the top, giving people a kind of fierce and oppressive worship.


    He seems to have some neat habits. His hair is erect, spotless and spotless. His eyes are black, quiet and cold.


    This man is yuan Suifeng.


    Under the gray robe, Wu Qi''s face is extremely dignified!!!


    Just look at each other, it seems to be torn by the potential of kendo.


    So strong.


    The next moment.


    Yuan disappeared abruptly with the wind, inexplicably.


    However.


    Yuan has just disappeared with the wind.


    There was another noise.


    "Look, that''s Wang''s trip."


    "The one next to him should be Zheng CI."


    "They are also two disciples of jiucang Pavilion. Although they are not as good as Yuan Suifeng, they are also eight star disciples!"


    "That kid named Wu abandoned became famous in one day! How on earth did he offend jiucang God pavilion? It''s frightening that jiucang God Pavilion is so big in pursuit. "


    "The God Pavilion is the God Pavilion. It''s terrible. Wang''s surname and Zheng''s stab seem to be the existence of the seven levels of heaven. It''s terrible. "


    "It''s not just Wang Zhixing and Zheng CI. Look, those people over there seem to be Bai Mu of Bai family, Ning Chi of Ning family and Xing Qingjian of shifangzong. Although they are not the people of jiucang Pavilion, they are also the leaders of the younger generation in the affiliated forces of jiucang Pavilion. They are not low on the potential list of jiucang Pavilion. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it!!!" Wu qilow scolded and was under great pressure.no way out.


    Not to mention yuan Suifeng, Wang Zhixing and Zheng Ci, they are Bai Mu, Ning Chi and Xing Qingjian. He is not sure how to deal with them now.


    Bai Mu, Ning Chi and Xing Qingjian are all the nine layers of human environment.


    These three people are all in the top 50 on the potential list of Shenge.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    "Who among you has seen Wu Qi?" It''s Zheng stab. Zheng stab opens his mouth. The whole person of Zheng stab feels like hiding, being sinister and stabbing. His voice is oppressive and sharp. The long sword in his hand is gray black, long and thin. It''s not a traditional sword, but a long needle sword.


    Zheng CI asked lightly. His eyes were cold and disdainful. He glanced at the swordsman around him.


    Then.


    See, shake your head, many swordsmen shake their heads.


    Wu did not shake his head, but he would not stand out foolishly.


    He is not afraid of death, but will not seek it.


    The same second.


    There is a picture of animal skin in Zheng Ci''s hand.


    On the animal skin portrait, it''s a face, Wu abandoned!!! vivid!


    Zheng CI raised the picture of animal skin, and his voice was louder: "this face, has anyone seen it? You can take advantage of it. "


    You can take it when you hear it. Many swordsmen look at the picture of the animal skin.


    Ninety nine percent of the swordsmen have never seen Wu abandon.


    However, after all, there are several swordsmen who are impressed. After all, although Wu Qi covered his face with a gray robe, he did not completely cover his face.


    Those swordsmen are eager to try. Their eyes are already twinkling.


    Wu Qiqi is to lower his breath, hold the sword in his hand, and be alert.


    After a few quiet breaths, finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    Among the swordsmen, a tall young man with thick eyebrows hesitated and stood out, saying: "really Is it really good to take? "


    "Say." Zheng Ci''s eyes immediately fixed on the man, spewed out a word, and threw out a crystal bottle.


    When the crystal bottle reached his hand, the breath of the tall young man with thick eyebrows was very fast. It was a surprise. The elixir in the crystal bottle was of high grade.


    He quickly bowed and said respectfully, "Mr. Zheng, I''ve seen the person you are looking for. He is wearing a gray robe and wrapping himself tightly."

 Chapter 1488

    The voice fell.


    In an instant.


    Among the swordsmen in the crowd, those in grey robes were all worried and panicked.


    Among these swordsmen, Wu Qi is not the only one wearing a gray robe, others, and at least dozens of people are dressed the same.


    "The man in the grey robe came out and took off the grey robe for me." The light way of Zheng stab is indisputable in his voice, and it''s hard to think of being overbearing.


    "I can''t seem to hide." Wu abandoned muttering to himself.


    At the same time.


    Under the threat of Zheng Ci''s terror, dozens of swordsmen in grey robes have taken off their grey robes.


    Wu doesn''t do anything yet.


    He''s been watched.


    The eyes of Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing, Bai Mu, Ning Chi and Xing Qingjian slowly fall on Wu Qiqi.


    "Why don''t you take off your robe?" Zheng stabbed at Wu abandoned and drank.


    "I am Wu abandon." Wu Qiqi is silent first, and then raises his head, one word at a time.


    In an instant.


    There was silence.


    All of a sudden, their eyes were bright and fixed on Wu Qi.


    Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing and others are more excited and happy in their eyes.


    Breath, all locked Wu abandon.


    Lock Wu abandoned to death.


    That''s the second.


    Wu abandons unexpectedly direct action!!!


    It made everyone tremble and amaze.


    How dare a kid on the eighth level of the Taoist realm take the lead in the fight against Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing? It''s beyond description.


    It''s like an ant meeting a lion and daring to take the lead.


    Courage is not enough.


    "Shua!"


    A sword.


    The peak of the sword, Wu Qi no convergence, 200% of the play.


    The meaning of sword is pure, the charm of sword is amazing, a sword flies out, straight to white wood.


    Wu Qi has self-knowledge. If his sword is aimed at Zheng Ci''s and Wang''s trip, it is obvious that there is no harvest.


    If you can lock in white wood, you may have a chance.


    Wu abandoned already hold the determination that must die. But, before death, at least, there is a piece of the meat.


    For a moment, Bai Mu''s eyes trembled fiercely, and he even felt the taste of danger and death.


    He was confused for some reason.


    His strength is not inferior to that of Wu Qi, but Wu Qi''s move is too quick and sudden, too overbearing and swift, and he has no chance to respond and prepare at all.


    Here comes the sword.


    White wood subconsciously wants to avoid.


    However, that is the moment, Zheng thorn hummed, the sharp and slender sword in his hand, suddenly moved!!!


    There is only a thin black shadow, passing by in a flash, just like an illusion.


    Even, there is no fluctuation of breath.


    There is no wave of sword.


    It''s weird.


    However, under the attention of all the people, the unique and firm sword of Wu abandoned was split from the middle and was born and accurately split.


    The strength of Zheng stab can be seen at a glance.


    Extremely strong.


    The strong in the seven levels of heaven''s Tao realm really shocked people to unbelievable extent.


    Wu Qigang''s sword. More than 90% of the swordsmen on the scene have to be killed by seckill. But when they arrive at Zheng stab, they are just crushed at will.


    We can imagine the big gap.


    "Bai Mu, you let me down." Zheng stab glanced at the white wood and said lightly.


    "Thank you for your help." While Bai Mu is relieved, he bows to Zheng CI. At the same time, his heart is full of rage. Wu Qi humiliates him. He looks up, his eyes are full of violence. Staring at Wu Qi in the distance, he hisses: "damn you!"


    The furious white wood was about to start, but was stopped by Zheng stab: "wait a minute."


    White wood can only be stifled.


    "Wu abandon, say the whereabouts of Su Chen." Zheng stabbed at Wu and said lightly, "you should know our purpose very well."


    "I don''t know." Wu abandoned the subtle way. It was a casual attitude that I was not afraid of death.


    "Don''t know?" There is a trace of cruelty in Zheng thorn''s eyes: "if you don''t know, your end may be life is not like death."


    "If I had known the whereabouts of the young master, I would have said it." There was a trace of disdain on Wu abandoned''s face: "I''m glad to let you die for your son."


    In Wu abandon''s view, if Zheng stab and others meet Su Chen, they will die!!!


    Around, more and more silence.


    Many swordsmen are vaguely aware of it. It turns out that the jiucang God Pavilion is so powerful in pursuing Wu Qi, not for Wu Qi, but for a man named Su Chen behind Wu Qi? Wu abandon still call Su Chen the childe?Who is Su Chen? At this moment, I don''t know how many swordsmen are ignited with curiosity.


    What kind of terror is it for a person who can make jiucang God Pavilion attach so much importance to him? In addition, Wu abandoned the confidence that Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing would die if they met Su Chen. Then Su Chen was so powerful? Why haven''t you heard of it? It seems that there is no such name as Su Chen on the Tiandao list or even the Shenge potential list!


    In the face of Wu Qi''s almost disdainful and provocative answer, Zheng Ci''s eyes suddenly darkened. He wanted to start and teach Wu Qi a lesson that life is not as good as death.


    Wang Zhixing stopped him in a low voice: "although it''s to kill Wu abandoned, in fact, it''s to lead Su Chen to appear. It''s really useless to kill him. Don''t do anything to him at first. Just let Su Chen know that Wu abandon is in our hands. Su Chen will send it to the door immediately. In addition, contact elder martial brother yuan now. He should go to investigate Qingjian tomb. Wu Qi has been caught by us and the news has spread. If Su Chen is already in Qingjian mountain, he may appear at any time. "


    Zheng CI frowned: "no need? Isn''t it right for Su Chen to appear? He appears. We can crush him. It doesn''t matter whether senior brother yuan is here or not. "


    "Without elder martial brother yuan, we will not be able to kill Su Chen." "Don''t be careless," Wang said


    "Brother Wang, are you too careful? That Su Chen is only a 27 year old, fixed word permanent ancient place mole ant. Can''t I take Su Chen with you? " Zheng CI snorted and said that Su Chen was extremely disdainful.


    Before coming to Qingjian tomb, the cabinet leader and the vice cabinet leader repeatedly explained that they emphasized many things about Su Chen''s terror and metamorphosis, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Say breaking the sky, 27 years old, fixed word permanent ancient world, also can''t turn over the spray!


    "Brother Zheng, if Su Chen is so easy to deal with, Shen Ge will not send you and me, and elder martial brother yuan together. Besides, it is said that elder martial sister Ye was defeated by that boy. You and I know how much Shen Ge attaches to Su Chen. "


    "Brother Wang, it''s just a lie. Do you believe that elder martial sister can be defeated by the garbage of a solid ancient land?! Where''s the trick? " Zheng CI shrugged: "what special means and secrets should there be in that kid? That''s all. He''s not even as good as Baimu, I think, in real strength."


    What kind of existence is elder martial sister Ye Zhi? Can you be defeated? Is it possible? The joke is not funny at all.


    "Mr. Wang, I think you and Mr. Zheng can capture and kill Su Chen with your strength." White wood also opened, he carefully way.


    This is to flatter Zheng CI. Just now, Zheng CI saved him.


    Of course, in his heart, he is also absolutely not convinced of the boy named Su Chen, who is blown to the ceiling. Of course, he is very jealous.


    Xing Qingjian and Ning Chi both hesitated for a moment, then nodded, which was a kind of agreement with Zheng CI.


    Every genius is proud and proud. Absolutely can''t accept the existence of a genius who is much younger than them, but whose strength is much stronger than them.


    Unless you see it, you don''t believe it!


    Then what Su Chen is so powerful? You can''t think of it in your head.


    Twenty seven years old, full of twenty-seven years of cultivation, is the speed of cultivation, and can not be the opponent of Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing!


    There has never been such an exaggerated existence in the whole hundred million year history of Da Luo Tian. Isn''t that boy named Su Chen many times more evil than all the talents in the hundred million year history of Da Luo Tian? Ha ha


    Even in their view, Su Chen may not be the opponent of several of his own.


    "Hahaha Brother Wang, brother Zheng is right! That kid named Su Chen is just spreading the wrong! Don''t be so nervous! " Before Wang''s trip to talk, at this time, there was another playful laugh, which suddenly rippled.


    Then, in front of him, a man in a long blue shirt came down from the sky.


    This man is not a swordsman.


    One hand behind, one hand with a ruler, three inch ruler.


    His breath is a little introverted, but his realm is a solid eight level realm of heaven, one level higher than the trip of Zheng Ci and Wang, and one realm with Yuan Suifeng.


    "Mr. Liu." The eyes of Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing are bright, surprise!!!


    But the swordsmen around them all took a breath of cool air and swallowed their saliva:


    "Liu Kuo, the eight star disciple of the God Pavilion of Taiyuan!"


    "Three feet of hell, Liu Kuo?"


    "On the list of heaven''s way, does he rank forty-six? Biyuan is a little behind the wind. "


    "He''s not Jian Xiu. He came here for Su Chen, too?"


    "My God! Who is that Su Chen? Did you offend jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion one after another? It''s amazing that Yuan Suifeng and Liu Kuo have all come in person. "


    "Liu Kuo showed up in person, and Taiyuan Shenge also attached great importance to Su Chen! What earth shaking event did the man named Su Chen do? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­"I''m going to see Su Chen die with my own eyes." Liu Kuo said faintly, with a trace of uninteresting disdain on the corner of his mouth: "little Lord is so interested in him. Little Lord has said so. If the boy can live to the heaven, he will give him a glorious way to die. He doesn''t deserve to let the little Lord do it himself. It''s better to die before the heavenly realm. "


    As soon as that is said.


    There was another tremor around.


    Liu Kuo''s little master, that is the little master of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, or the ancient Taisheng who ranks first in the list of heavenly way?


    Lian Lian Even Gu Taisheng is staring at Su Chen? Who is this Su Chen? Even if it is inevitable to die, it is necessary to leave a name in daraotian, isn''t it?


    Ancient Taisheng three words, in Da Luotian that is not the general anti sky! Immortal existence!


    It''s a great honor to be stared at by Gu Taisheng!!! Great honor!


    Liu Kuo continued: "listen to the rumors about Su Chen. Don''t be serious. Those rumors are too watery. At the age of twenty-seven, I was blown into the sky. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous When he was 27 years old, he was only able to fight at the level of humanity. According to those rumors, this Su Chen is much more powerful than Shaozhu? Do you think it''s possible? Ha ha ha... "


    Listen to Liu Kuo''s words, Zheng Ci''s smile, Liu Kuo and his hero think alike.


    Wang Zhixing also shook his head with a wry smile, yes! That kid named Su Chen, if he is so powerful, doesn''t he say that even Gu Taisheng can''t match him? It ''s too unreliable.


    Ancient Taisheng is known as the unique monster of 30 million years. It is the strongest genius in the history of the four God pavilions.


    Ancient Taisheng does not know how much the halo of the sky.


    Over ancient Taisheng? Su Chen? Excuse me, who is Su Chen?


    White wood three people are also relaxed a smile, for Su Chen more and more disdain, I wish I could see Su Chen immediately, the moisture is great, the son of the false expose, run to death.


    At this moment.


    Among the swordsmen.


    There are two people.


    Like ordinary people, they hide in it and are ignored.


    These two people are su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    "Su Chen. You are despised. " Shenyiyao is a bit playful and playful, biting her own red lips.


    [there are too few tickets to hold, so the ranking is various]

 Chapter 1489

    "Ha ha..." Su Chen just smiled and didn''t say anything. Secretly, he talked with Jiuyou and Laolong.


    "Lao long. Wait, I''ll borrow your strength. " Su Chen said.


    "Well? Don''t use the power of the Ancient Soul lineage directly? " Lao long was a little surprised. If he used the power of the ancient soul, Su Chen could kill Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing, Liu Kuo, Bai Mu and other people in an instant.


    "No." Su Chen didn''t even think about it: "first, Yuan Suifeng disappeared. I don''t know where he is. If I use the half hour weak period after the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, Yuan Suifeng just appears, I will be in danger. Second, Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing, Liu Kuo and others are not worthy of using the power of Ancient Soul ancestral vein. Lao long, with your strength, I can reach the strength of the seven level martial arts cultivators in the general Tiandao realm. Compared with Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing, they are at least equal. Maybe they are a little weaker than Liu Kuo. "


    "Yes." After thinking about it, Lao long agreed with Su Chen.


    The next second, Su Chen said, "Yiyao, wait a minute, you can help me stop Wang''s trip. Well, kill it. You can do it, can you?"


    "Of course." God also Yao did not think, nodded, more than a trace of killing and excitement in the beautiful eyes.


    She is not a peaceful Lord. What''s more, my sweetheart needs help? How could she refuse when she was too happy? As for the jiucang God Pavilion behind Wang''s trip, for her, it was completely ignored, and she was not afraid of heaven and earth, saying that God is also Yao.


    Then, Shen Yiyao said: "Su Chen, will you make a king''s trip? Is that enough? "


    Her strength, compared with the king''s trip, is definitely stronger. It''s too easy to handle a king''s trip. What she thinks is that she can at least handle Wang''s trip and Zheng stab.


    "Enough." Su Chen smiled: "Wang Zhixing, I''ll give it to you. Give it to me. "


    "And Liu Kuo?" Shenyiyao asked. As for Baimu and other three people, they were directly ignored. For Su Chen and shenyiyao, they were all ants.


    She''s done with Wang Zhixing. Then, Su Chen has to deal with Liu Kuo and Zheng CI. It''s too hard to deal with two of them.


    "Liu Kuo? Ha ha You''ll know later. " Su Chen''s mouth is a bit cruel and cold. It only needs a little luck. Should we get rid of Liu Kuo in advance?


    He wants to deal with Liu Kuo and Zheng CI alone. Maybe, with the help of Lao long, he can do everything he can, but it''s absolutely difficult, even at the cost of serious injury.


    This is not what Su Chen wants. He needs to get rid of Liu Kuo first and then kill Zheng stab. It''s easier.


    Then.


    Su Chen raises her eyes.


    The eyes are quiet, staring at Liu Kuo from afar.


    At this time, Liu Kuo always felt that there was something wrong, inexplicably there was a kind of bad perception, but where did the specific bad perception come from? He''s not sure. Anyway, it''s like being stared at by a dangerous thing.


    "Strange." Liu Kuo frowned and muttered.


    "What a keen sense." Su Chen stares at Liu Kuo in a quiet way and praises him. However, he is relieved. Although Liu Kuo is aware of something, he doesn''t realize what''s wrong.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Liu?" Zheng CI felt Liu Kuo''s abnormality and couldn''t help asking.


    "Be careful. Something''s wrong." Liu Kuo Ning said.


    Zheng stab didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t refute Liu Kuo. His heart was thinking that young master Liu was confident and proud just now, but now It''s a bit disappointing.


    Of course, Zheng CI can''t say such words. Liu Kuo is the eight star disciple of Taiyuan God Pavilion, while his Zheng CI is just the eight star disciple of jiucang God Pavilion, which is a little bit worse. After all, jiucang God Pavilion is the weakest one among the four God pavilions.


    "Maybe I thought more." Liu Kuo pressed the slightest sense of something wrong and said with a smile: "I thought of Su Chen inexplicably, hahaha..."


    "Young master Liu, don''t be funny anymore. If Su Chen is at the scene, he would like to dig a ground seam and get in. What''s wrong with him?" Zheng CI said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Liu Kuo nodded and couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he thought more about it. Even if he felt something wrong inexplicably, it was true and could not come from Su Chen!


    In Liu Kuo''s view, the realm of fixed word eternal ancient environment, and then able to cross the level, and then the evil, Su Chen''s ultimate strength, is the one and two layers of heaven.


    No matter how extravagant it is, just remember that no one can surpass Shaozhu and take Shaozhu as the limit line to estimate.


    Since the strength of Su Chen is absolutely impossible to surpass that of tiandaojing, the inexplicable awareness of something wrong cannot come from Su Chen.


    Liu Kuo is more relaxed.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for him to relax.


    "Damn it!" After a breath, Liu Kuo''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    The smell of something wrong was suddenly exposed, appeared and became clear.Liu Kuo fiercely raised his head, his eyes were like eagle eyes, and suddenly he looked at Su Chen: "you!!! Who are you?! "


    When Liu Kuo shouted, Su Chen blinked: "what do you say? Die for me! "


    As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Liu Kuo''s face suddenly changed.


    At the same time.


    Ten thousand swords have changed from nothing.


    Nothing comes out of nothing.


    Thousands of swords, Taoism with sword potential, rhyme, Qi, God and cohesion, silent, just like the integration of heaven and earth, and natural fit.


    It''s su Chen''s sword rhyme.


    He had driven Jianyun a little bit closer to Liu Kuo before. At this moment, Jianyun has reached the range where Liu Kuo must be killed, almost within ten meters.


    Those sword rhymes are extremely sharp and concealed.


    There are thousands of sword rhymes, each of which is taken out separately, just like a silver and transparent hair silk, but it really exists.


    Sword rhyme fluctuates in the air and combines with air molecules. You have me and I have you. It''s really weird and terrible.


    When Liu Kuo finally reacts, he has been completely locked by thousands of sword rhymes!!!


    "Not good..." Liu Kuo''s heart is about to stop beating. No wonder, no wonder there was a strong feeling of something wrong before.


    It''s not an illusion. It''s not that he thinks too much. As it is, his eyes shrink to the extreme and his whole body becomes cold.


    I can''t believe that the thought flashed in my mind. This This How is this possible? Sword rhyme? Can sword rhyme be separated from sword body? Can it be used for sneak attack? What kind of sword rhyme is it?


    It''s terrible.


    The point is, it seems that Su Chen was the one who attacked him. That 27 year old, fixed word permanent ancient territory mole ant? That, he doesn''t care about garbage at all?

 Chapter 1490

    Last second, he was still mocking Su Chen. This second


    Liu Kuo was almost scared to death. In his state and strength, being able to be close to his body with a threat within 10 meters is just a miracle in the miracle. Su Chen Did it?


    Of course, Liu Kuo is Liu Kuo. As the eight star disciple of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, the leader of the whole young generation of Da Luotian, and the top 40 super demons in the list of heaven''s way, Liu Kuo has sufficient fighting consciousness and experience.


    Liu Kuo has no hesitation, that is, running the body method!


    Step back.


    This is the best way. It is the choice of his many years of fighting experience to avoid his sharp edge first, and then to find opportunities to fight against it.


    Rub!


    Liu Kuo raised his feet, accompanied by a thick and incomparable Xuanqi. He was about to turn into a startling Hong and step back


    However.


    What he couldn''t believe was that.


    "Touch!"


    It was as if he had hit the wall, and the whole man was blocked.


    "You..." Liu Kuo''s eyes trembled fiercely. If he was locked by thousands of sword rhymes, he felt danger and difficulty. At this moment, he felt the taste of fear, horror and death.


    He can''t even stand back and escape?!


    Of course not!!!


    For Liu Kuo, Su Chen can not dare to have any slightest look down on it. The existence of eight layers of heaven state may be much weaker than ye Zhi, but it is also very strong and strong. If you want to kill Liu Kuo, you can''t just rely on sword rhyme.


    Therefore, when Jianyun is slowly approaching liukuo, Su Chen drives magic crystal to approach liukuo at the same time.


    Sword rhyme is attack.


    The magic crystal is the guard.


    At this moment, what blocks Liu Kuo''s escape is magic crystal.


    Liu Kuo''s strength is really terrifying. Although the defense composed of magic crystal blocks his escape, magic crystal itself is directly hit by him, almost broken. How terrifying is Liu Kuo''s strength?


    Of course, the magic crystal is like a mass of noodles. It is immortal and can be smashed. It can be reorganized, combined and agglomerated in a short time without affecting it at all.


    It will take time for the magic crystal to be sufficient and agglomerate to form a defense. According to the driving degree of Su Chen''s current spirit power, at least one breath is needed.


    One breath is enough for Liu Kuo to escape a hundred times.


    According to the truth, Liu Kuo made full use of this breathing time to escape again.


    Unfortunately!!!


    Sometimes, missing is missing.


    Sword rhyme''s sneak attack is too swift and fast, just like a blink of an eye. Moreover, so close, Liu Kuo has a chance to escape and retreat once, all of which are earned. If he is blocked by magic crystal once, where can he escape and retreat again? The sneak attack of Jianyun will not give Liu Kuo a breathing time to escape.


    Thousands of sword rhymes have come and are in front of Liu Kuo''s eyes.


    Hiss, hiss


    At last, there are some cruel and harsh sounds in those sword rhymes, just like the horn of death.


    Liu Kuo''s face is pale. Has he ever met such a killing? Dead move? My heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and I would be shattered.


    Grass!


    Liu Kuo bit his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.


    He was pushed to the extreme of death.


    However, Liu Kuo, as the top monster of Da Luotian, his fighting experience and fighting strength are really horrible. Even at this moment, he still has done everything he can.


    In such a panic, he can only force his moves to the right place, which is the most forced and helpless way, because the time is too short, too sudden, his moves in such a limited time, there is no way to produce some domineering moves, only flustered and disorderly moves.


    Touch!!!


    Even any martial arts can''t be accompanied, because it takes time to operate martial arts, and those sword rhymes have come. He lacks time, and what he can do is to throw a fist at random.


    The power of this fist is still good. It is the existence of the eighth level of Tiandao environment. Even if it is a casual fist, it still shakes the heaven and the earth, neighs and shakes. It still obliterates the space and the air in front of it, and still carries the powerful fist power and intention against the sky.


    After the blow.


    "Boom..."


    It can be seen clearly that it''s like a nuclear bomb. It broke out in front of Liu Kuo. It''s very powerful.


    Burst, bomb!


    The power of the fist fluctuates, and it''s almost like sweeping through the wasteland.


    That thousands of sword rhymes have a temporary stagnation, even some of them have been vaporized.


    From this point of view, Liu Kuo''s strength is beyond imagination. It''s not just a talk.


    Liu Kuo himself is a little relieved. As long as he can get rid of Su Chen''s killing moves for a while, and take a breath, he will have confidence and grasp the anti killing. In his eyes, there is an extremely cruel color of sinister and merciless. His killing intention to Su Chen is beyond description. I wish I could break Su Chen into 100 million pieces at once.However!


    Liu Kuo''s breath hasn''t been relieved. He hasn''t waited for Liu Kuo to imagine how he killed Su Chen?


    "Poof..."


    A harsh voice, accompanied by extreme pain, suddenly sounded.


    Liu Kuo''s subconscious bow.


    But see, chest, pierce.


    Blood flows cruelly, and scarlet is unstoppable.


    Didi didi


    Blood crazy along his body, dripping on the ground, dyed red.


    The hole in the chest is filled and enlarged crazily.


    It''s darkness.


    Far away.


    Su Chen murmured to himself, "it''s OK."


    He was a little lucky.


    Originally, Su Chen thought that Liu Kuo could be killed directly by sneaking attack with sword rhyme + unreal crystal blocking, one attack and one defense, plus the rapid and sudden attack. Unexpectedly, it was still worse. Fortunately, he was ready for the backhand, that is, to die in darkness.


    Who is more cautious in the battle of life and death between the real strong? Who has more cards? Who is better prepared?


    In fact, dark extinction can easily pierce Liu Kuo''s body, which is also a lot of luck.


    Of course, Liu Kuo was almost killed by Jianyun and Huanjing, which inevitably led to a slight relaxation. After the extreme tension, the nerves could not be controlled, and this slight relaxation gave the best chance to attack and kill Diablo. Otherwise, luck alone will not do.


    "Su Chen, you..." Standing beside Su Chen, Shen Yiyao is shocked. She has been together for several days since she knew Su Chen. However, she has never seen Su Chen''s hand except that Su Chen killed Sui and Wu people.


    For Su Chen''s strength judgment, she thinks it''s no less than Sui Yiren''s, and it''s just a guess. It''s a crazy guess, and maybe only she dares to guess like this.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen will kill Liu Kuo?!


    It was a flash kill.


    The whole process, regardless of Su Chen''s sword rhyme, magic crystal and dark extinction.


    In fact, most of the whole process is burying in advance and sneaking attack. In the real killing process, there is only one or two breathing.


    Too fast!!!


    Don''t say that other swordsmen, even shenyiyao, didn''t react until this moment.

 Chapter 1491

    "Su Su Su Chen... " In the distance, Liu Kuo is struggling. His body and soul are going to be annihilated by the dark light. He is staring at Su Chen. His eyes are red and swollen. He is unwilling. He is Liu Kuo! It''s more than 40 people on the heaven way list, and it''s the strongest in the future! Unexpectedly So dead? Liu Kuo''s grudge and unwillingness to stare at Su Chen are more of regret and unwillingness to believe.


    To die, he did not want to believe that a 27-year-old boy with a solid character in the ancient world could kill himself.


    "Su Su Chen... "


    "Damn it!"


    "Mr. Liu!"


    "Kill!"


    "Send a signal to Mr. Yuan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the next moment, Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing, Bai Mu and others all turned pale and red, their hearts roaring and beating, shaking and shaking.


    Liu Kuo is so dead!


    That kind of shock is beyond description.


    That fear is hard to estimate.


    Even Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing, the seven layers of heaven, forget to breathe and blink. They only stare at Su Chen and stare at him.


    All the swordsmen who were present were petrified.


    One by one has not been able to react from the shock just now.


    Su Chen!


    How cruel!


    As soon as it appears, it will kill Liu Kuo!


    No words can describe such a drenched and violent shock.


    "Hum." At the same second, shenyiyao put out her hand. She obviously practiced a special body method. She moved like a fairy in white. She was very ethereal and ghostly. She was like the wind. She was in the air. The wind rule was accompanied by a pair of slender hands, one holding a long sword, the other fingers folding barriers, holding the root purple needle.


    "You..." Wang Zhixing''s face was whiter and his eyes were shaking. He felt the danger, which was extremely strong.


    The power of shenyiyao is much stronger than that of him.


    In itself, the realm is one level lower.


    What''s more, shenyiyao is the little princess of henghuang Shenge. Her father didn''t know how much he gave her to hide, secret skills and supernatural powers.


    Being stared at by God Yiyao, Wang''s trip is like an ordinary man being stared at by a hungry tiger.


    At the same time, Su Chen moved.


    Inside, the mighty power is rolling and shaking!


    Mysterious beast bone open.


    Three forces turn boiling.


    The power of the dragon is roaring.


    All the stars are excited.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s war power is fully open!!!


    Pure physical strength, reaching the absolute power of 150 billion dragons.


    "Die for me!" Su Chen''s roar didn''t use darkness to extinguish, didn''t use Wushan, didn''t use Jue Tian Jian and so on.


    It''s boxing!


    Such is the domineering.


    The power of terror to the extreme, a force to break the law.


    After being stared at by Su Chen, Zheng CI only feels that the whole person has fallen into the ice cellar. How much he despised Su Chen and how much he despised Su Chen before, then, how frightened and dignified he is at this moment.


    In the eyes, Su Chen''s figure is like a terrifying mountain rolling towards him.


    That kind of bullying, that kind of oppression, that kind of suffocating evil spirit, made him so stressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    The desire for survival is boiling. No matter how frightened Zheng stab is, he can only fight at this moment!


    As for escape? Don''t even think about it. Before that, when Liu Kuo faced Jianyun''s acupuncture, did he want to escape? What was the result? But it''s in my mind.


    Zheng thorn is very clear that the only chance to survive is war!


    Do not say to win Su Chen, at least, to resist, at least until elder martial brother yuan comes back.


    "Dragon kill!" Where dare Zheng stab keep his hand? The wrist was shaking wildly. Xuanqi didn''t want money completely. Recklessly, it surged towards the black thin sword finger in his hand. The black thin sword was hissing and shaking. The rolling and fierce spirit condensed into the sharp and dazzling green dragon sword.


    Hiss!


    Zheng stabbed his wrist.


    The sword will go head on.


    Lock Su Chen''s fist.


    However.


    What scares Zheng stab and doesn''t believe, scares everyone on the scene and doesn''t believe, is that when Su Chen faces the fierce, sharp, sharp, sharp, murderous and weird dragon killing, his body fist doesn''t even have any idea of avoiding, retreating, dodging and changing.


    Even on Su Chen''s face, there was not even a trace of mood fluctuation. It seemed that he didn''t see the Dragon killing coming at all.


    Toda? The bottom of Zheng Ci''s heart is great joy. There are two more words in his mind. Su Chentuo is big.


    The next moment.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen''s fists collided with the dragon.A trace of bright red burst out from Su Chen''s fist, like a watermelon, which was suddenly cut.


    On Su Chen''s fist, there is a sharp sword mark on the bone.


    It has to be said that Zheng stab is the seventh level of tiandaojing after all, and its strength is still very good. Although it must be a lot worse than Liu Kuo, there is no problem in hitting Su Chen''s fist with a sword with all his strength.


    Zheng thorn''s eyes are happy, and his heart is relieved.


    However, at the same time, his mouth is also a bright red.


    Su Chen''s fist power is too terrifying. At the moment when his fist collides with his sword, even though his black thin sword is very thin, it still swings back a terrifying force through the black thin sword. It smashes into his body and hurts his viscera.


    In a flash.


    "Boom...".


    Let Zheng CI just have a happy mood, and sink to the bottom of the valley is that Su Chen''s fist is clearly hurt, why? Why? Why does that punch continue to hit itself? Why doesn''t that punch seem to have any effect? Why does he feel that the terrorist force of death is more concentrated and mighty?


    It''s like a ghost.


    Zheng stab ''s eyes almost burst.


    The most chilling thing for Zheng stabbing is that he saw Su Chen''s fist in the last second, which was scratched by his black thin sword. The scar was very big, long and deep, but in a twinkling of an eye


    Hallucinations are the same.


    On Su Chen''s fist, there is no scar. There is really no scar. It''s not a mistake.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell?


    Zheng Ci''s shocked heart will be broken. The swordsmen around him are also shocked to lose their mind and spirit.


    They also noticed that the scar on Su Chen''s fist disappeared in a flash.


    It''s totally against nature.


    Completely out of mind.


    No way!


    But it happened.


    That''s how horrible it is to be immortal.


    "Grass!!! Kill against the dark! " Zheng thorn roared, roaring crazily.


    He felt that the smell of death was getting closer and closer to him. He was unwilling to die like this.


    He must live, he must.


    He used the counter hell kill, which was even more powerful than the Dragon kill.

 Chapter 1492

    Shua


    The black thin sword in Zheng stab''s hand is suddenly weird and ethereal. A stream of evil air rippling on the black thin sword.


    Endless black hurricanes are gathering.


    The ghost like shadow of a skeleton rippling on the black thin sword.


    When using the counter hell kill, Zheng stab''s face suddenly turned pale. Obviously, it would cost him some money to use this move.


    After blinking.


    Hiss!


    A sword flies.


    Lock Su Chen''s fist.


    There is no time interval between blinks.


    That sword went straight into Su Chen''s fist.


    Under the attention of all the people, Shengsheng splits Su Chen''s fist, which is cold and thick with blood. The blade is black and cold.


    "Hahahaha..." Zheng Ci was excited and excited. His face was full of laughter and cruel ferocity. He took back the black thin sword with a circuitous arm and wanted to make a third sword in succession.


    However.


    What makes Zheng CI so happy and sad!


    In his eyes, a very clear scene appeared. His black thin sword had just been taken back. Su Chen''s fist, which was clearly divided into two parts by a sword, was obviously already ugly, blood blurred and miserable.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s actually healing visible to the naked eye.


    Almost in a blink of an eye.


    That fist is intact.


    It''s eerie and chilling.


    What makes Zheng stab despair is that after the fist is intact, it moves forward again.


    Still locked in themselves.


    It''s still vast.


    Still give yourself a strong oppression.


    Still carrying endless power of death.


    Not only that.


    The fist is in front of us.


    He can''t escape!


    He can''t do such moves as "dragon killing" and "anti hell killing".


    He stared at Su Chen''s fist and magnified it wildly in his eyes.


    Zheng CI is totally desperate.


    He is not ready to avoid and resist, because he knows it is useless.


    He stares at Su Chen dead. The moment before he dies, he screams and growls like crazy: "Su Chen!!! You You just killed me, so what? Elder martial brother yuan will tear you to pieces. Elder martial brother yuan will avenge me? Elder martial brother yuan has entered the tomb of holding sword. He is inheriting the sword will of a sword emperor. When he finishes inheriting, he will kill you like a dog. Ha ha ha ha I just go to hell first. Soon, you will go to hell with me. Ha ha ha I''m waiting for you in hell! "


    Originally.


    Before, after Liu Kuo was killed by Su Chen, Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing used the thousand mile notes of jiucang God pavilion to send messages to Yuan Suifeng.


    However, the news from Yuan Suifeng is that he has entered the tomb of Qingjian one step ahead of time, and he has also received the inheritance of the sword will of one of the emperor of Qingjian buried in the tomb.


    As a result, he could not appear in time to save them.


    The roar and roar of Zheng thorn just fell.


    "Touch!!!"


    Under the general sound of tearing ears, Zheng stabbed the whole person''s chest, collapsed directly, and was hollowed out.


    Zheng stabbed the whole person upside down and then turned into blood fog.


    With the spirit, they were shattered.


    Around, those swordsmen who were watching around were shocked by Su Chen''s crazy, rebellious, unreasonable, domineering and bullying way.


    This way of fighting is just barbarism! How barbaric!


    The visual effect is shocking.


    Su Chen''s fist waving scene was like being embroidered, needled and tattooed in the hearts and minds of all the swordsmen present.


    Around, silent, dead silent.


    Even Wu abandoned, was stunned, as if It seems that the childe is more powerful than when he was in Shiyu continent. How many times?


    He thought that in the past half a year, he had been cultivating fast enough to make progress in a thousand li a day.


    I didn''t expect


    The speed of progress is not as good as that of Su Chen.


    Wu Qizhen can''t help but want to scold: are you still human, young master? There''s a limit to change, right?


    Even the most powerful people on the list of heaven were killed like dogs by the young master. Wu Qizhen couldn''t describe it.


    He is still trying to make progress on the Shenge potential list.


    And the gap between the Shenge potential list and the Tiandao list is 18000 miles.


    "Perhaps the most correct decision I''ve made in my life is to follow my son, right?" Wu abandoned muttering to himself.


    Not far away.


    Shenyiyao also killed the king.


    She thought that her speed should be much faster than Su chenmie''s killing Zheng stab. After all, she just used a few breaths to crush him.I didn''t expect


    She is even slower than Su Chen.


    She stared at Su Chen from afar, on her beautiful face, her pearly eyes trembled. It seems that she underestimated her sweetheart!!!


    However, her face soon changed a little, and she thought of Zheng''s roar before his death.


    She moved and twinkled in front of Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, what Zheng said before stabbing to death should be true." Shenyiyaoning said:


    "are we going to enter the tomb of Qingjian now? Do you want to wait for a while to avoid yuan''s sharp edge in the wind? "


    "Yuan Suifeng''s own strength is at least the same as mine. Moreover, because he is a sword cultivator, if there is a battle between life and death, it may be me who will die."


    "He now has the will inheritance of a swordmaster, which is very, very terrible. Up to now, there are tens of millions or hundreds of millions of swordsmen who have entered the tomb of holding the sword. However, there are only a few people who can get the will inheritance of the swordmaster, each of whom has made unimaginable achievements later."


    "Once yuan accepted the will inheritance of emperor jianhuang, his strength will soar directly if he doesn''t do well. We may be in real danger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Yiyao''s voice is full of fear and worry.


    She has heard from her father about the horror of the will inheritance of the king of swords. She is deeply impressed.


    Su Chen just smiled, without hesitation: "now go in."


    Shen Yiyao frowned slightly, then let go of her beautiful eyes: "Su Chen, do you have the confidence to enter the tomb of holding the sword, and you can also get the will of a sword emperor?"


    If so, I will not be afraid of yuan following the wind.


    Su dust shook her head. "No."


    Of course not.


    The will of the king of Swords is passed down. If you give it to him, he will not ask for it.


    The will of others, no matter how good it is, is also others'' will. Taking the road that others have gone through, the ultimate strength limit is limited.


    What he pursues is the acme. He wants to break the "Yan" side and find his own life experience.


    He can learn from others'' will, but he will never accept inheritance.


    Entering Qingjian tomb, he just wants to get some reference and understanding. Among his sword rhymes, he is the biggest gain.


    How terrible is it to accept the will of a swordsman? How strong? Can you kill yourself and God Yiyao? Ha ha Su Chen is a little disdainful. When the time comes, it''s good to use the ancestral vein of the ancient soul. You can pass it on according to the will of the emperor of swords and crush it easily.


    "Here..." Shen Yiyao was worried, but when she saw that Su Chen was full of confidence, she didn''t stop her. She just thought silently in her heart that if yuan Suifeng was really encountered in Qingjian tomb, she would be in danger of life and death. At that time, she must ensure the safety of Su Chen by using the cards that her father gave her.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1493

    "Young man." Wu Qi has come forward.


    "It''s good. The strength is improving very fast." At a glance, Su Chen can see Wu''s strength, which is much higher than that of half a year ago.


    "What do they do?" Wu abandoned to point to not far away already frightened nearly paralyzed in the ground white wood three people.


    These three people are really weak and pitiful to the present Su Chen.


    Weak enough to be ignored before Su Chen.


    However, in any case, these three people are the same as those of Zheng Ci and others. They are all affiliated forces from jiucang God Pavilion. They can''t let them go and have to be killed.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a wisp of killing.


    Wu abandoned to catch this wisp of kill meaning, hurriedly way: "childe, they three people give me. After entering the tomb of Qingjian, I will kill it one time. "


    "Are you confident you can handle it?" Su Chen takes a look at Wu Qi with great interest. He is more and more optimistic about Wu Qi. The heart of Wu Dao is tough enough! We need to know that the strength of the three white wood is no worse than that of Wu DUI. Wu Dui needs to kill three people and has high requirements for himself.


    "Yes." Wu abandoned and nodded heavily: "the three of them have been frightened by the young master to break the heart of martial arts. They are not a swordsman anymore. I will kill them."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything more. Since Wu abandon has decided, the chance will be given to him naturally.


    "Go to the tomb of holding the sword." Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at them. The dense fog in front of him had gradually dissipated. There was a faint smell of brown blue and light red. There seemed to be some graves near and far away.


    In addition, Su Chen can feel his sword rhyme''s slightly depressed excitement.


    It seems that the tomb of holding the sword is really coming.


    The next moment, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao disappear and enter the tomb of holding sword.


    Wu Qiqi, on the other hand, takes a deep look at Bai Mu''s three people and stares at them.


    White wood three people, originally want to leave qingjianshan immediately, too dangerous!!! Su Chen can kill Zheng Ci, Liu Kuo and other people in a second. If he wants to kill them, he will not kill ants?


    The soul is going to scare off.


    I wish I could stay away from Su Chen at once.


    Unfortunately, with the emergence of qingjianshan, the whole qingjianshan seems to be closed. If they want to leave now, they can''t leave. Only when qingjianshan is closed and disappeared again, the whole qingjianshan will be like an open net, and there will be an exit.


    So, now, no matter how frightened they are, they can only persist.


    "I We also enter Qingjian tomb. If we want to survive, we can only get the adventure of Kendo in Qingjian tomb, so as to improve our strength. Otherwise, we will die. " White wood whispered, then the three disappeared in place and entered the tomb of holding sword.


    Wu Qiqi is like a hunter. He stares at three people. When they leave, he also leaves and follows them.


    And the rest of those swordsmen, who are also gradually from the previous extreme shock in response, and then, one by one also entered the tomb.


    These graves are very special At this moment, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are already in the deep place of the tomb.


    The whole tomb can be seen as a large-scale disordered cemetery, with light fog, air assisted repair, sword air wriggling, and some smell of miasma.


    There are tombs around Su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    These tombs have different forms.


    Some tombs are tens of meters high and made of white jade sword bricks, revealing a sharp and cool atmosphere.


    Some tombs, in the shape of swords and covered with simple black stones, exude a breath of awe that makes people want to kneel on their knees.


    Some tombs are the same in length and width. They are a cube. They are made of red copper. There are many lifelike and ferocious patterns on the copper, just like ten thousand beasts guarding and thousands of spirits forming an array.


    Another tomb is a sword. A sword stands up. All evils do not invade the body. It rises from the sky. It is guided by the meaning of the sword, and is completely connected with the heaven.


    There are also tombs in the shape of a round ball, transparent as a crystal ball. The whole ball is made of sword rhyme, which has not been weathered for hundreds of millions of years. The sword rhyme is still as powerful as a meteor.


    There are also graves spanning 3000 meters, roaring and boiling like a river, which makes people psychedelic. When you are in them, the sword meaning is like the neighing and biting of evil spirits, which makes people unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are too many tombs. Each one is different.


    Each has its own unique attributes, breath and sword power.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao hold their heads up, and their eyes ripple on the graves.


    Su Chen is admired, awed and respected. Every swordsman in these tombs is the king of swords when he is alive!!!


    To be able to call it the emperor is to choose one out of a billion, to add the power of heaven in kendo, and to create many glories and miracles.


    Though they are dead, their sword will never change, their bones will never die, and their power will last forever."If you can get the attention of the elder in a grave and his lifelong will inheritance of the king of swords, you can almost go to heaven step by step along the way of kendo." God also Yao sighs.


    It''s a pity that although she has some talent in kendo, she is not a real and pure swordsman. She can''t get the attention of these masters, let alone the inheritance of their will.


    To get the will inheritance of the emperor of swords, first of all, you need to select a tomb of the emperor of swords similar to your own sword potential, and then, under the tomb, you need to understand and comprehend, and use your own sword potential and sword will to communicate the will of the emperor of swords in this tomb of the emperor of swords.


    If the communication is successful and is matched by the will of the swordmaster, then it is possible to inherit the will and ascend to the sky step by step.


    It''s hard for those true, pure, absolute and unique swordsmen to be matched.


    She''s a half slung, let alone a half slung.


    "Su Chen, do you want to try it?" Shen Yiyao looks at Su Chen again, expecting Tao.


    She thinks Su Chen can. Even though Su Chen doesn''t seem to be a pure swordsman, she just thinks that Su Chen is different, maybe he can create miracles.


    Before, before entering the tomb, she asked Su Chen if she was paying attention to the will inheritance of the emperor. At that time, Su Chen directly rejected it.


    But she didn''t give up.


    "No more. Yiyao. You can practice here first. It''s good for your understanding of kendo. Even if you don''t get the will inheritance of the emperor, it''s also a rare harvest. " Su Chen didn''t explain, laughing.


    And he has his own plan.


    If he can really get what he imagined, the harvest he can get in this holding sword tomb is definitely greater than the will inheritance of the so-called sword emperor.


    "All right." Shenyiyao was already eager to try. She nodded her head. Then she sat on the ground and picked one of the tombs with the similar breath of her sword. She wanted to get something from it.

 Chapter 1494

    Su Chen''s eyes are bright and smiling.


    A flash of body shape.


    He appeared in front of one of the graves.


    First of all, Su Chen bowed respectfully: "senior. Younger generation Su Chen. Want to test the sword


    Yes.


    Su Chen''s idea is not to follow the will of the emperor in the sword tomb to learn from their swordsmanship, but Challenge.


    A real swordsman, to the end, finally, can be classified as a word, that is, war.


    Any Kendo is for fighting.


    There are so many swordsmen in the whole tomb. If they can challenge one by one, they will definitely gain a lot.


    What''s more, he has a talent that no one else has, that is, immortality.


    Other people dare not challenge the will of these emperor swordsmen. After all, even though these emperor swordsmen have passed away for countless years, their will still retains one percent or one thousandth of the strength of that year''s kendo. Even if the one thousandth is extremely horrible, it can also kill the existence of a lot of heaven''s Taoism. If they want to challenge, they will die.


    But Su Chen, dare.


    Anyway, he can''t die!!!


    These swordsmen have the strongest will and are not strong enough to annihilate his divine mansion. That''s enough.


    Such a good opportunity, if let go, he is a fool.


    "Yes?" At the next moment, with Su Chen bowing, bowing and talking about challenges, the grave in front of Su Chen has some breath fluctuations. From a distance, it seems that there is a sword intended to wriggle, wriggling into a human figure.


    A portrait of a young man.


    Obviously, he was very young when he was alive.


    The swordsmanship figure of the emperor''s will is not clear. At least, his face is not clear. However, the Qi luck of the emperor is still drenched.


    It gives an indescribable oppression of the mind.


    That is to say, Su Chen, for other people, may not even raise his head and look at the figure of Kendo with the will of the emperor.


    The sword emperor''s will is somewhat curious, surprised and satisfied with Su Chen.


    For countless years, Su Chen was the first to challenge his existence.


    Other swordsmen, who want to inherit his will, fall into the trap, and put themselves in the position of apprentice and yearn for the position given by the master.


    Su Chen, however, is more like a friend. As a swordsman, he wants to communicate and learn from each other.


    He appreciates Su Chen very much.


    Moreover, he hasn''t done it for many years, but it''s itchy.


    Of course, he won''t tell Su Chen about these.


    "Senior. Younger generation Su Chen. Dare to challenge. " Su Chen said again. He was not humble or arrogant. He could not hear any fear, but only the sense of war and expectation.


    "Good." The sword emperor''s figure was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    As the figure of the king of swords nodded, in a flash, the figure of the king of swords seemed to expand, enlarge 10 million times and 100 million times at a time, and Su Chen only felt that the sky had come down!!!


    Beyond his imagination, the power of Kendo suddenly fell from the shadow of the emperor of the sword.


    Su Chen only felt that he was going to be torn apart.


    The king of swords will the human figure, without any left hand. He has released his remaining strength and momentum which are less than 1%.


    He is a swordsman.


    When fighting with others, the swordsman feels that the greatest respect is not to keep his hands.


    Even though Su Chen looks very small, even if he does this, Su Chen will be annihilated in a moment if he doesn''t do well, and he has no regrets.


    Swordsman, pure.


    "Puff, puff..."


    Blood was spitting wildly.


    Su Chen''s body is even more cracked. There are many sword marks on it. His bones are white, his blood is red, and his blood vessels are blood. It''s amazing. Su Chen is scarlet all over in a moment, and doesn''t look like a person.


    A hundred thousand miserable points.


    Almost all of him was crushed to pieces.


    He can''t help but take a full step back 13 steps to stop.


    That is to say, his physical strength, blood and Shenfu exist. For other martial arts practitioners, his body has been torn and died in such a moment?


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    Hoo!!!


    He was still standing there with his teeth clenched. In his hand was the ancient dust sword.


    "Before Please, sir. " Su Chen grabs the ancient dust sword. His face is pale but tough. He looks up and stares at the figure of the sword emperor. His voice trembles but coagulates.


    Next.


    Shua!


    Su Chen''s sword soared.


    He took the lead.


    This sword, he did not use any sword technique.


    Only a sword from the heart can accompany the five segments of sword rhyme that he can perform.


    When the sword was just fluctuating, the figure of the emperor of the sword said "eh". It seemed that he was curious. He allowed the sword to move in front of him.Then, in Su Chen''s shocked and unbelievable eyes, the sword emperor''s will sword shadow raised his hand at will and caught the sword shadow that Su Chen had made.


    Then


    Whoosh.


    It seems that the sword made by Su Chen doesn''t belong to Su Chen for a while, but belongs to the figure of the sword emperor.


    The sword came from the opposite direction, and came to Su Chen.


    And, it''s incredibly fast.


    At least, Su Chen himself didn''t even catch the shadow.


    With almost no time interval, Su Chen felt his chest pierced.


    But it''s not the heart.


    Obviously, the figure of the king of swords has been taken care of.


    Su Chen flies out!!!


    Serious injury.


    On the chest, there is a very subtle, but completely penetrating sword mark.


    Su Chen flies backward for a hundred meters before he stops. He can stand with one hand holding the ancient dust sword.


    His face was pale as if there was no blood in his body.


    "You. What do you feel? " Asked the figure of the king of swords.


    "Speed." Su Chen still insisted on raising his head, looking at the figure of the king of swords and saying.


    "Young man, you are very nice." The figure of the king of swords praised: "when I was alive, I was called the king of swords."


    "Poof..." Su Chen vomits a big mouthful of blood again, and recovers the wound crazily.


    "Eh? Young man, your recovery is good. " The figure of the king of Swords is more and more appreciated. Even, there is a little bit of heart of cherishing talents: "when your injury recovers, I will give you the will to inherit."


    So easy, we need to pass on the will?


    You should know that the will of these swordmasters, just like the spirit, can''t leave the tomb, but at least, there is will, even if there is another form of survival.


    Once the will is passed on, the will will will be annihilated, that is to say, completely dead.


    Therefore, no one in the whole tomb can pass on the will of the emperor of swords so easily.


    Quick sword emperor is so easy


    It''s incredible.


    If such a scene is seen by other swordsmen who come in together, they are probably jealous.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still want to follow my own swordsmanship. " However, Su Chen refused.


    Yes!!!


    It''s a rejection!


    He refused without hesitation.


    Quick sword emperor''s will figure, obvious one Leng, then, silent.


    For a long time, he laughed: "OK, OK, young man, you are really excellent, hahaha Our emperor asserts that your future achievements will be much higher than ours. "

 Chapter 1495

    I''m really happy about the will of the king.


    I am extremely satisfied with Su Chen.


    "Senior Liao Zan." Su Chen is not humble and silent. His injury has recovered a lot. His heart is excited.


    Because, just now, the quick sword emperor''s hand has been printed in his mind.


    He drew some nutrients from it, got some references, and got some insights of his own.


    For his sword rhyme, it is absolutely a great advantage and a very rare supplement.


    "Ha ha Young man, are you going to challenge the will of other swordsmen? " The emperor asked curiously.


    "Yes." Su Chen didn''t hide it.


    "Some of them are bad willed. You''re going to die. Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "I''m afraid of death, but I''m confident I won''t die." Su Chen is honest.


    "Good." "I will help you communicate with those old guys," he said


    "Thank you, sir." Su Chen is very happy. He knows that swordsmen are very eccentric. You want to challenge them. With your current strength, most of the swordsmen don''t want to fight, do you?


    A mole ant wants to challenge an elephant. Can the elephant agree?


    I found the fast sword emperor for the first time. It''s lucky.


    And now I have the help of the quick sword emperor.


    Presumably, next, his challenge and sword test will be much easier.


    "Hahaha..." Quick sword emperor is to laugh a few times again, then, disappear.


    Su Chen is sitting on the ground, using a time of incense, let himself back to the peak!


    In his mind, he printed and engraved the sword that the emperor had attacked himself in reverse. Although he could not see the sword clearly, the momentum and charm of the sword were all there. He watched it over and over again, realized it over and over again, digested it over and over again, and gained more and more.


    After an hour.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    The eyes are very bright, like two starlights, flash by.


    The corner of the mouth pulled a happy color.


    Great harvest!


    He stood up and bowed respectfully to the tomb of the fast sword emperor: "thank you, sir."


    Then, Su Chen leaves.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen appears in front of a bloody grave.


    This grave is a common form of grave, but it''s full of bloody flavor, just like a god of death standing around the grave.


    Even the color of the whole grave is blood.


    "Senior. Boy, please try your sword. " Su Chen bows and says respectfully.


    However, the graves did not respond.


    "Senior......" Su Chen said again, but was interrupted directly, with a thick, murderous, icy voice: "young man, look at the face of the quick sword emperor, you go. The emperor''s sword is bloodthirsty and his life is broken. "


    "Sir, I insist." Instead of flinching, Su Chen became even hotter.


    That grave, is silent again, after a few breaths.


    Gradually, a bloody, dripping and scarlet old man appeared.


    This figure is like a sea of blood.


    It''s terrible.


    Just the smell of blood almost made Su Chen go mad and fall into a miasma killing impulse.


    Fortunately, there are continuous reminders from Jiuyou and Laolong, as well as the help of chaotic air flow.


    However, Rao is he kept a clear, but again seriously injured!!!


    His whole body, almost all shins, flesh and blood, and meridians, were broken.


    A piercing pain.


    There is also a stream of external air like killing God, pouring into their bodies, crashing, tearing flesh and blood, tearing everything.


    Su Chen insisted, insisted, insisted again, standing there, the whole person was like being fixed on the ground, even if his legs had been swallowed by the ground, even if his seven holes were bleeding.


    Su Chen still raised his head, bared his teeth, and said, "master, boy, try your sword!"


    Voice down.


    Su Chen tries his best to raise the ancient dust sword in his hand.


    Unfortunately, because of his serious injury, his sword has little power.


    "Hum. It''s a good heart. However, the emperor will not break his own rules. Young man, die. " At the same time, the scarlet old man made a move.


    A random shake of the wrist.


    Immediately.


    A bloody wind sword, just like a bloody mirage, penetrates all the air and space and doesn''t enter Su Chen''s chest.


    It''s the heart position.


    The old swordsman didn''t break his promise.


    If you do, you will see blood and lose your life. He did not change his principles because of Su Chen''s insistence, nature of mind and his slight appreciation.Su Chen''s chest suddenly becomes empty.


    Fly back out.


    There is no intact body, covered by blood, broken bones and residual veins.


    Su Chen almost passed out, leaving only a little clear thinking.


    It drives the chaotic air flow and its own blood force.


    Su Chen''s crazy recovery.


    "Yes?" The old swordsman was a little surprised. In the cold and murderous mood, he finally appreciated: "it''s smart. It''s similar to the body strength of immortality. No wonder you dare to test the sword. Young man, you are entitled to know the name of the emperor. I am the king of blood and sword. "


    When the voice falls, the sword emperor''s will figure disappears.


    And Su Chen, it took him an hour to recover to the top. The injury was so serious that he almost died.


    Su Chen is very happy. But after that, he is excited.


    The sword of the blood sword emperor is engraved in his mind. Next, it is the time to comprehend, comprehend and harvest. He has intuition and will never let himself down.


    Take a deep breath. Su Chen sits on the ground.


    Start to watch the sword of the blood sword emperor over and over again.


    After an hour and a half.


    Su Chen wakes up.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen laughs and gains a lot!!! It''s bigger than what you get from the quick king!


    He has a feeling that if he goes on like this, his sword rhyme will break through five sections and reach six sections.


    Su Chen stood up and bowed respectfully to the blood sword emperor. Although he was almost killed by the other side, Su Chen knew that this was what he wanted and asked for. No wonder the blood sword emperor.


    On the contrary, he got great benefits from the blood sword emperor.


    "Hum. It''s a nice young man. Unfortunately, the emperor said that this kid doesn''t accept the will inheritance. " The scene of Su Chen''s bow was naturally known by the blood sword emperor. He thought it was a pity.


    Next.


    Su Chen continues.


    Of course, there are some swordmasters who will ignore him, which is normal. What kind of existence is that? By contrast, Su Chen is just a mole ant. He is too lazy to deal with a mole ant. It''s too normal.


    This is still in the case of the quick sword emperor greeting, otherwise, it would be more miserable.

 Chapter 1496

    However, even if a lot of swordmaster will not take care of him.


    But two or three of the ten Swordmen were willing to take care of him, which was enough.


    There are so many swords in the tomb.


    It took three days.


    Su Chen has gone through the whole tomb.


    Yeah.


    He has tried swords if he is willing to.


    In succession, Su Chen had dozens of sword tests with the fast, blood, magic, Cang, Lingjian, Fengjian, leijianhuang, yijianhuang, hengjianhuang and casketjianhuang.


    Dozens of serious injuries.


    It''s a history of blood and tears.


    The next time was beyond description.


    It''s not like a person who''s bloody the next time.


    Of course, many of the swordsmen who came from the outside world also saw this behavior.


    These swordsmen all think Su Chen is crazy!!!


    This kind of death seeking behavior can only be done by brain damage, right?


    In the view of many swordsmen, Su Chen is a challenge that he doesn''t know how to survive because he wants to inherit the will of the emperor.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen sits in front of that grave.


    For hours.


    Not moving.


    Wait until Su Chen opens his eyes.


    A charm of sword!!!


    It''s like the shadow of a sky sword, rippling through Su Chen''s eyes and passing away in a flash.


    Then.


    To peace.


    "Six sections of sword rhyme. Moreover, it reaches the high order of six segments. It''s only a small step away from seven. " Su Chen mumbles to himself. He can''t help laughing. He''s going to be silly.


    No way.


    The harvest is too big.


    Don''t look at five sections of sword rhyme and six sections of sword rhyme.


    But in the power of sword rhyme, it is more than ten times worse.


    Now, Su Chen controls the sword rhyme more forcefully than before, and the attack power and speed of sword rhyme are also terrible.


    What''s more, six sections of sword rhyme have another anti heaven attribute, which is integration.


    Before that, the biggest feature of the five part sword rhyme is that it can be separated from the sword body and used to sneak attack, which is a qualitative change.


    And the qualitative change of six sections of sword rhyme is fusion.


    This fusion feature makes Su Chen''s heart hot and able to fuse. In the future, the power of sword rhyme will frighten people to death.


    "Fusion poison? no It''s too low. Moreover, for many martial artists, when they have reached a certain level of cultivation, poison is useless to them. Fusion fire? It''s a pity that we can''t find the fire against the sky! Fusion lightning? " Su Chen murmured to himself, and soon his eyes suddenly brightened: "how can I forget the chaotic air flow?!!"


    Yes!


    Merging chaotic air flow.


    The horror of chaotic air flow, Su Chen is too clear.


    If there is chaos in the sword rhyme, when attacking, it will be no harm, right? Once in the body of the opponent, the sword rhyme can hardly be removed, which can cause continuous, tough and almost unexplained damage.


    "Son su. You''re making a lot of money. " Jiuyou is also very happy: "I don''t know how many times more than to accept the inheritance of a sword emperor. Compared with your harvest, the inheritance of a sword emperor is nothing!"


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen just wants to laugh, which is a huge harvest.


    But the next moment.


    Su Chen looks to the southeast abruptly.


    It''s three thousand meters southeast.


    A grave suddenly glows.


    The red light fluctuates in the whole tomb.


    The ripples of sword are like clouds.


    The visual effect is amazing.


    But in the middle of the dazzling and rippling sword light, there was a figure.


    The figure, with his eyes closed, lay in the light of the sword.


    The innumerable sword light was constantly fluctuating into his body.


    Now.


    In the whole Tomb of holding sword, all people are staring at the man shrouded in sword light!!!


    "Yuan goes with the wind..."


    "That''s yuan Suifeng, he He has inherited the will of the emperor. "


    "My God! Yuan Suifeng was already evil enough. Now he has the will to inherit. After that, he will be the first swordsman of the whole Da Luotian, right


    "His breath is fluctuating rapidly. Do you feel it? It''s already on the ninth floor of heaven. "


    "It''s too strong. I feel like he''s going to turn into a sword. "


    "The will inheritance of the emperor of swords! I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes one day. "


    "It''s too strong. Do you feel it? How depressing! It''s like a sword is stirring my mind and mind. ""Damn it!!! Which sword emperor will he accept? Why? My sword, trembling, seems to surrender to the same? "


    "How do I feel that he is going to turn into a sword mountain, which can crush people to death. I can''t breathe."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the swordsmen in the tomb were stunned.


    Shock.


    Awe.


    Fear.


    Fear.


    Desire.


    Envy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The king of swords?" Su Chen looks at it quietly and mumbles to himself.


    "Su Xiaozi, this yuan goes with the wind. It seems very tragic!" Jiuyou couldn''t help laughing: "not to mention his will inheritance of the sword emperor, compared with the benefits you get from upgrading the charm of the sword, it''s a hundred thousand miles away. Let''s just talk about the inheritance of the heavy sword emperor. Cough It''s just what you''re targeting. "


    "It seems so." After su Chen touched his nose, the emperor of heavy sword, needless to say, heavy was the most important thing. In other words, after accepting the inheritance, the biggest dependence of Yuan Suifeng was the weight and strength of the sword.


    But for Su Chen, the least needed, the most proud and invincible is probably the word "heavy".


    First of all, his physical strength itself is extremely terrifying, and the key is the existence of three force transformation, mysterious beast bone and stars array. By the way, there are ancient soul ancestral veins. They are all forces that can be turned into flesh.


    If Su Chen wants to, he only talks about power, which is not bad compared with the real emperor Chongjian.


    Besides the heavy sword, because there is heavy water, Su Chen wants multiple swords and can do it.


    His ancient dust sword itself is a magic pillar, which is very heavy. It has the power of tens of millions of dragons! This is the reason why he didn''t use the ancient dust sword in his recent battle!


    If he needs to use it, he will let the ancient dust sword melt into the heavy water at any time, and let the ancient dust sword continue to increase its weight, which will be as heavy as the power of billions and tens of billions of dragons.


    Anyway, in general, what kind of sword cultivation does Su Chen most restrain?


    There is no doubt that it is the heavy sword cultivation!!!


    And Yuan Suifeng just accepted the will inheritance of emperor chongjianhuang.


    It''s tragic enough.


    At the time of communication between Su Chen and Jiu you, the will inheritance of the sword emperor of Yuan Suifeng has reached the last moment.


    "Hahaha Since then, Darrow has no yuan to go with the wind, only a heavy swordsman. " In the distance, Yuan laughs with the wind. The laughter is heavy and majestic. His eyes are open. In one pair of eyes, infinite sword light flashes, especially if two red dragons are collapsing.


    The breath of Yuan Suifeng is even more like the pressure on the sky. It seems that Jianshan is attached to him. Almost all the martial artists in the whole tomb want to kneel on the ground.


    Yuan followed the wind, and there was another sword.


    A simple, green gray sword.


    The sword is wide and thick.


    There is no blade.


    It''s the heavy sword.


    Look carefully, Yuan Suifeng''s two arms seem to be accompanied by the red sword rhyme light. Even the blood vessels of the bulging meridians are shining with light. Those two arms must contain the extremely horrible power.


    Inside the tomb of holding sword, there is no sound.


    I don''t know how many horrific and awed eyes stare at Yuan Suifeng.


    Yuan stood there with the wind, like a God, overlooking everything.


    His mentality has changed.


    He has obtained the inheritance of chongjianhuang. His strength has almost doubled by two or three times.


    Not only stepped into the Ninth level of tiandaojing, but even, Yuan Suifeng felt that he might even compete with the martial arts practitioners on the first level of tiandaojing!!!


    He is a big winner and a big winner in this trip.


    Then.


    What did yuan think of with the wind?


    His face turned cold.


    It''s cold on his side.


    The whole tomb seems to be in winter.


    It was freezing to the bone.


    I don''t know how many swordsmen tremble!


    Under the spotlight, yuan raised his hand with the wind and raised a finger: "Su Chen. I know that you are in the tomb of holding the sword, one hundred breaths. I only give you one hundred breaths. I appear in front of me, and I can leave you a body. "


    Yuan Suifeng''s faint, silent voice rippled in any place in the tomb of Qingjian.


    Sure enough!


    After Yuan Suifeng accepted the inheritance, the first thing was to kill Su Chen. Many swordsmen in Qingjian tomb took a breath of cool air.


    They can''t help but guess Su Chen''s despair at the moment.


    How evil Su Chen is! The first monster in the history of Da Luotian!!! without doubt! There''s no time to grow up!


    I met yuan Suifeng who accepted the inheritance of emperor jianhuang. It''s a pity, too desperate, too unlucky


    Some swordsmen have seen Su Chen these days. It''s a pity to think that Su Chen has made great efforts to challenge the will of the swordmaster. In order to improve his strength, he is not afraid to die. Maybe he knows that Yuan Suifeng is accepting the inheritance of the swordmaster, so he is in a hurry.It''s also an extreme monster with a strong desire to survive!


    However, even if it is to challenge the will of the emperor, Su Chen has not been matched by the will of the emperor, nor has he been inherited by the will of the emperor. It''s really time and life. Sometimes, it''s true to believe in life!


    If yuan Suifeng has not been inherited by the emperor of swords, in the eyes of many swordsmen, Yuan Suifeng is really not su Chen''s opponent. However, it is only a hypothesis that the fact is that Yuan Suifeng has accepted the inheritance of the emperor of swords, or the terrible emperor of swords.


    The next moment.


    Yuan went on with the wind, his voice became colder and colder: "a hundred breaths. I am looking for you myself. Don''t doubt, I want to find you. It only takes a while for you to escape. At that time, I will give you ashes and smoke. "


    [ask for tickets. Cough up. There are really too few tickets. The latest update is OK! Why are there so few tickets? Ah The Antarctic sea is crying. ]

 Chapter 1497

    In front of a grave.


    Shenyiyao finally opened her beautiful eyes. There was a touch of excitement and contentment in the deep part of the beautiful eyes. Well, she fully realized in front of the grave for three or four days. After such a long time, the harvest was also huge.


    Although she did not get the sword emperor''s inheritance of the owner of the tomb in front of her, she also got the other side''s advice.


    She has learned a sword move called Qi Yuan sword, which is led by Xuanqi and soul by the meaning of sword. It is very special, but powerful, and surpasses any other sword moves that she has practiced in the immortal God.


    Qi Yuan sword is the signature sword move of Qi jianhuang, the master of the tomb. There are three moves in total. In three days, she learned all three moves of Qi Yuan sword. Of course, now she can only use the first move, but also increase her strength.


    The next moment.


    Shen Yiyao got up, and the excitement and contentment in her beautiful eyes converged. Instead, she frowned slightly, looked up, and looked into the mid air in the distance. Then, her pure and delicate face had a little more dignified and worried.


    It is because of the harvest of Qi Yuan sword that she has made great strides in the sword path, so she can feel the horror of yuan following the wind.


    Yuan''s sword spirit, which was emitted in the wind, oppressed her greatly.


    In other words, she is definitely not yuan Suifeng''s opponent.


    You should know that if she and Yuan Suifeng did not enter the tomb, her strength is not inferior to Yuan Suifeng, at least it is almost there.


    Now, because of Qi jianhuang, Mingming''s strength has been improved a lot, but yuan Suifeng has easily suppressed her, which only shows how terrible is the will inheritance of the double sword emperor yuan Suifeng got?!


    More chilling than you think?


    Shenyiyao has a kind of intuition that the Yuan Dynasty is stronger than Sui Yiren. Maybe, it has reached the strength of the half step road environment, even the strength of the real road environment.


    Yuan Suifeng gives shenyiyao a very dangerous taste, which makes her scalp numb.


    "It is imperative to find Su Chen. Su Chen, you have to wait for me! " God also Yao mutters to himself, the color of worry between the eyebrows is more and more thick.


    She doesn''t believe in Su Chen''s strength, but her age and realm. After all, no matter how evil, how rebellious, how unimaginable and how miraculous she is, there must be a limit?


    Shen Yiyao doesn''t think that Su Chen, who hasn''t made any progress in recent days, can be an opponent of Yuan Suifeng, who has gained great benefits from the sky and whose strength has skyrocketed. Although Su Chen killed Zheng Ci and Liu Kuo, the performance was extremely amazing and amazing. It''s no wonder that Yuan''s strength soared with the wind after he entered the tomb of Qingjian. Su Chen remained in place. This increase was absolutely abandoned.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Su Chen got more benefits these days, and she couldn''t know that Su Chen had an unimaginable base card, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shen Yiyao was worried, so his body method was unreserved, showing a terrible speed and rippling.


    She must find Su Chen before Yuan Suifeng.


    Yuan talks with the wind 100 breaths to find Su Chen!!!


    A hundred breaths!


    Say long is not long, say short is not short.


    It''s too urgent.


    Shen Yiyao doesn''t think yuan is joking with the wind, which makes her under great pressure.


    She is biting silver teeth, and the whole person is rippling like a mirage, rippling beside one grave after another, looking for Su Chen like crazy.


    And now Su Chen.


    But there is no worry, no color of worry, no intentional cover up.


    He walked between the tombs, as if he had not heard the threat of Yuan Suifeng before.


    Yuan Suifeng wants a hundred breaths to find himself? Well, then find yourself.


    Save yourself to find yuan Suifeng.


    How nice to send it to your own door.


    "What a pity. Only a few dozen swordsmen are willing to fight with me. " Su Chen thought of his sword rhyme again and could not help muttering to himself.


    If all the swordmaster in Qingjian tomb are willing to test his sword, his strength can be improved even more. Unfortunately, it''s a pity.


    "Son Su, don''t be greedy any more. If other people know that you have gained such benefits and are greedy, they may even have the heart to die with you. "


    Jiuyou can''t stand it. Maybe, only she and Laolong know how good Su Chen has been.


    Six sections of sword rhyme, and five sections of sword rhyme, is completely the difference between the clouds and the mud, the difference between the sky and the earth!


    So to speak.


    Sword rhyme is like index. One section of sword rhyme is like the first power of 10, two sections of sword rhyme is like the second power of 10, three sections of sword rhyme is like the third power of 10, four sections of sword rhyme, five sections of sword rhyme, six sections of sword rhyme, and so on.


    This kind of reckoning comes down, six section sword rhyme than five section sword rhyme is really strong did not know how many times.


    In the whole Da Luo Tian, there are still some, many, many of the old swordsmen, many of them are five, and there are absolutely few six.Su Chen is almost from a small accomplished swordsman to the top, the most evil and the strongest swordsman in Da Luotian. Isn''t that satisfied? It''s really It''s indescribable!!! It''s really a bargain!


    "Try to fuse the feeling of chaotic air flow." Su Chen smiled, and then began to try to integrate his chaos into sword rhyme.


    He also thought that when Yuan Suifeng appeared in front of him, he would give yuan Suifeng a surprise with the six segments of sword rhyme which integrated the chaotic air flow.


    But time is pressing. If you can''t get another 70 or 80 breaths, yuan will arrive with the wind.


    He has to hurry up.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved. The sword rhyme seemed to ripple in front of his fingers like Xuanqi. It was a little bit colorless, tasteless, transparent, like wind. Only some ripples in the air could reflect the sword rhyme in front of Su Chen''s fingers at the moment.


    Then, the mind drives the chaotic air flow toward the fingers.


    Next second.


    Obviously, in front of Su Chen''s fingers, there was a space similar to the explosion of a miniature bomb, shaking and hissing.


    The attempt to merge sword rhyme and chaotic air flow, as expected, is somewhat exclusive. It''s like oil and water. It''s not easy to merge!


    As the highest quality air flow, chaos air flow has its own pride.


    And six sections of sword rhyme is not bad, the top of the top sword rhyme.


    It''s like two great beauties, who are sure to disagree with each other and must be mutually exclusive.


    However, Su Chen''s face remained unchanged, and there was no mood change, which was within his expectation.


    Then.


    In his eyes, there is a trace of domineering.


    You can treasure, metamorphose, advance, and be strong as you like. You are the master of chaos. If you want to integrate, you have to integrate. If you don''t, you can''t.


    Su Chen controlled the chaos air flow and six sections of sword rhyme, and continued to try.


    It''s still tough.


    But Su Chen doesn''t give up.


    Go ahead.


    And it''s faster.

 Chapter 1498

    Who is Su Chen? What kind of hard pain, what kind of life and death, what kind of desperate situation have you never experienced? This is hard. What is it?


    He continued. Try.


    Time, a breath a breath of the past.


    In the whole tomb, the breath is more and more depressed.


    Now.


    Yuan Yuan looks for Su Chen with the wind. Thirty breaths have passed.


    Yuan Suifeng is like a monstrous troll, crossing the sky and covering the sky. His eyes are like eagle eyes, full of tyranny, killing, arrogance, self-confidence and fierce look.


    Every time the eyes move, the air makes a harsh hiss. Everywhere the eyes go, it''s like lightning.


    In the tomb, I don''t know how many swordsmen dare not to go out. Their heads are shrunk. They are scared and miserable. Their hearts are all clenched. For fear that Yuan would be in a bad mood with the wind, he would vent and annihilate them.


    Yuan Suifeng''s mood is really bad.


    After receiving the inheritance of emperor Chongjian!!!


    His strength and confidence soared. I thought that after he spoke, Su Chen would be absolutely scared and incontinent. Then, he appeared in front of himself and begged for himself.


    But in fact, Su Chen seems to be deaf. He has no movement at all. He ignores him completely!


    Yuan Suifeng seems to have hit cotton with a heavy fist.


    Hold back.


    I''m so sorry.


    He wants to find Su Chen as soon as possible, and then he will tear this damned, ungrateful little thing to pieces.


    Su Chen is immersed in the satisfaction and surprise of chaotic air flow and sword rhyme, but his steps are not stagnant, like walking, step by step, in the holding sword tomb.


    There is no deliberate concealment or concealment.


    As a result, he was soon found.


    When he found his swordsman, he was even too nervous to speak. He stared at Su Chen far away and followed him


    More and more swordsmen find Su Chen.


    No way, the grave is not big. Su Chen''s calm and comfortable steps are like passing through the market. It''s hard to be ignored.


    Soon.


    Forty breaths.


    Fifty breaths.


    Sixty breaths.


    Seventy breaths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    The whole tomb is more and more frozen and rigid.


    Shen Yiyao is more and more anxious. Su Chen, where are you?!!!


    And Yuan circled in the sky with the wind, looking for, patiently looking for, figure constantly skimmed over a place, also more and more close to the position of Su Chen.


    Suddenly.


    "Su Chen. You''re not hiding yet? " A clear and crisp voice makes Su Chen, immersed in the chaotic air flow, return to the spirit.


    Su Chen smiles first.


    Very satisfied.


    The effect is not bad.


    Just now, he did it. Well, after 60 or 70 breaths, he was able to let the chaotic air flow blend into the six sections of sword rhyme, with amazing efficiency.


    Wait, when Yuan comes with the wind, you can enjoy the power of the combination of six segments of sword rhyme and chaotic air flow. In a word, Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    Then.


    Su Chen looks up at the source of the sound.


    A little Luo ~ ~ ~ Li.


    Yeah.


    It''s just that she looks like Luo ~ ~ ~ Li. Actually, she''s two or three hundred years old, a little younger than Shen Yiyao.


    This woman looks like a real Luo ~ ~ ~ Li, especially a pair of black ponytails and those big ones are like black eyes with beautiful pupils. It''s really Luo ~ ~ Li who has reached the extreme.


    And the matching of the skirt and silk stockings.


    How to look, how pure.


    The appearance of a woman is not as good as that of a God or a Yao, but she can score 93 or 94.


    If you don''t take the standard of shenyiyao to ask, this woman is also the existence of the city.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen looks at the girl up and down, and asks lightly.


    "You still have time to care who I am? If I were you, I''d better find a way to hide. Yuan Suifeng is coming. " The woman continued, as if there was a slight worry in her voice.


    "You worry about me?" Su Chen is quite thoughtful and interesting. A little girl, or a stranger, even cares about herself? Has your charm reached this point?


    "I just don''t want a genius to fall early." The woman snorted, "if you don''t appreciate it, it''s OK."


    In the woman''s big, black eyes, a ray of disappointment flashed.


    She admitted that she had such a slight affection for Su Chen, or appreciation.


    Under the age of 28, Su Chen is so dazzling that he can kill Zheng Ci and Liu Kuo in a second. It''s like wearing a halo.Some of the maidens that she couldn''t control were just in spring.


    It''s like in a school, a good-looking student who plays basketball, games and doesn''t study hard every day is younger than his classmates, but he can get the first place in every exam, and still hand in the exam papers early.


    It will naturally attract female students.


    Human nature.


    For Zhao Lingxi, Su Chen is just like this. She has some admiration, admiration and curiosity. It''s not so complicated.


    As a result, she does not want Su Chen to die in Yuan Suifeng''s hands. She really wants to see how horrible the future Su Chen will be? What kind of miracle can be created?


    Unfortunately, Su Chen let her down. She didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Since there is such a shocking, evil and incredible talent for martial arts, why not cherish it? Why not cherish your life?


    Now, yuan is inheriting the will of the emperor of swords with the wind. It is at a time of great prosperity and strength Shouldn''t we avoid its sharp edge and keep its low profile? Even if I lose face, at least I''m alive, OK?


    With Su Chen''s talent, as long as you live and give it one year, you may surpass yuan Suifeng. Isn''t it better to kill yuan Suifeng then?


    A genius can have the qualification of pride, self-confidence and arrogance only when he grows up and fulfills his talent.


    And Su Chen, who has not yet grown up, looks like "proud" and "fearless of death", which is stupid.


    This stupidity will kill him.


    It really disappointed her.


    "Eh, this girl seems to be very similar to the kite in those days." Su Chen''s sudden eyes brightened and he said to himself in surprise.


    At that time, Xiao Yuan was pregnant with Tianyin body, but not fully activated, not fully activated, a good Tianyin body instead became a life-threatening body.


    If it wasn''t for this life that Su Chen had the memory of previous life, plus some adventures and so on, and finally helped Xiao Yuan, Xiao Yuan might have died in the inactive Tianyin body.


    At present, the little girl, though she is not Tianyin, is of a special constitution, and has not been activated. Therefore, the little girl should also face the danger of life and death at any time like Xiao Yuan.


    In addition, the background and source of this little girl should be extremely huge. Otherwise, she has already died. Someone uses extremely strong Xuanqi force to help her dissipate the air flow in her body.


    It''s a pity that treating the symptoms is not the root cause.


    If this goes on for a long time, the little girl will die.

 Chapter 1499

    "I can help." Su Chen touched his nose, but he envied the little girl''s luck.


    If the little girl did not meet herself, she would surely die in the future, but she did.


    If the little girl didn''t meet herself and remind herself to avoid, he probably didn''t have the interest to save her, but she reminded her.


    In this small world, maybe, only Su Chen can cure this little girl easily.


    "This little girl is very lucky. She should not be killed!" Su Chen stared at Zhao Lingxi and thought to himself.


    "What are you looking at? lady-killer. With this time, don''t you escape? You''re hopeless! " Zhao Lingxi''s face was a little red. She didn''t know whether it was angry or ashamed. She gave Su Chen a look and shouted.


    She''s pissed off.


    She kindly reminded.


    This bastard, not only don''t try to hide quickly, but also stare at himself so much. He''s lost his mind. He''s almost home.


    If, before that, she still had some admiration for Su Chen, a girl in the spring, then, at this moment, only disgust and disappointment are left.


    It''s like a perfect image. It''s broken all of a sudden.


    "Escape? girl. He has no chance. " The next moment, suddenly


    The breath between heaven and earth seems to solidify all of a sudden.


    A voice, rippling to the sky.


    It''s like the voice of the emperor.


    The voice is not big, but it is extremely fierce, extremely domineering. It erupts from the deep of everyone''s ear and heart.


    A thick, cold pressure, like an iceberg, roared down from the sky.


    Accompanied by the gray black hurricane like storm.


    Below.


    Especially near Su Chen, those swordsmen, one by one, turned pale! Change!! Change!!!


    Finally, there was no blood on his face.


    Only the ultimate horror.


    Su Chen, however, shakes his head slightly.


    Yuan is coming with the wind.


    Unfortunately, it''s better not to come. I''m disappointed.


    Don''t look at the appearance of Yuan Suifeng. This gas field is shocked to the extreme. It''s almost like the coming of the great devil.


    But in fact, in Su Chen''s view, it''s just a matter of external strength.


    An ant.


    "Su Chen. Are you a fool? Are you still here? Don''t get away yet! " Zhao Lingxi was oppressed by Yuan Suifeng''s breath and couldn''t breathe. She drank as hard as she could. She was thin and some thin and delicate, and retreated towards the back uncontrollably.


    She just wants to slap Su Chen. Is this bastard in the head? There is no such thing as seeking death.


    However, Su Chen did not move.


    "He has been locked by my son. Do you want to escape? Is it possible? Little girl, you are so naive. " Yuan Suifeng''s voice is getting closer and closer.


    That cold, indifferent, proud voice, like a life-saving charm, is despairing.


    Zhao Lingxi bit his lips and glared at Su Chen angrily: "let you escape before, you don''t want to, now it''s ok..."


    She thought that Su chenzhen was really locked by Yuan Suifeng''s breath and could not move. After all, Su Chen at the moment is really motionless.


    Zhao Lingxi is more and more hopeless. Just locked by Yuan Suifeng''s breath, Su Chen can''t move. How much is the difference in strength? Su Chen has no chance to live.


    In a flash.


    A figure.


    Quietly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Yuan goes with the wind! Not yuan Suifeng, who else?


    Yuan appeared with the wind.


    Standing there, obviously not tall, but, around, that more and more swordsmen, but scared to breathe cold.


    In their eyes, at the moment, Yuan follows the wind, and the figure is magnified infinitely, just like a demon, and like a heavy heavy sword that goes straight into the sky.


    Mingming, the breath of Yuan Suifeng is all locked in Su Chen, but it''s still chilling to have a little rippling and leaking in the air. It''s easy to live under heavy pressure, fierce, murderous and thick.


    From the breath fluctuation of Yuan Suifeng, the strength of Yuan Suifeng is clearly beyond the realm of heaven!


    The acme of heaven''s realm has no strong breath of Yuan Suifeng at the moment.


    How amazing is the inheritance of the will of the double sword emperor?


    I don''t know how many swordsmen are envious in awe.


    If they get the will inheritance of emperor chongjianhuang, they will rise to the sky step by step!


    Next moment, staring at Su Chen, Yuan Suifeng''s thin and moderate lips pulled a disdainful color: "Su Chen. We finally met. Not much, just a hundred breaths, my son appeared in front of you. Why, let me come to you instead of you appearing in front of me? Obviously you can have a whole body. "Yuan followed the wind and stared at Su Chen lightly, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    For yuan Suifeng, he thinks that Su Chen is an ant who can knead to death.


    He went all the way to find and kill them, which was too much for Su Chen''s face.


    It''s boring to kill in one move!


    "Yuan goes with the wind, you You What do you want to do? " At this time, Su Chen''s side, finally, the God also Yao, appeared, she was a killer general came.


    Shen Yiyao stares at Yuan Suifeng, warning and solemn color in her beautiful eyes: "Yuan Suifeng, I tell you, I''m Shen Yiyao. If he dies, I promise that later, you will be on the list of the people to be killed in henghuang Shenge."


    Yuan Suifeng''s eyes are full of fear, surprise and jealousy.


    Then yuan smiled with the wind.


    The handsome and self-confident face flashed a trace of ponder and ridicule: "Su Chen, your female fate is really good. Before that little girl worried about you, now, there are the little princess of the God Pavilion of the eternal famine and you shoulder to shoulder. It''s really enviable. "


    Said, yuan with the wind and grinned: "God also Yao? okay. Even if you are a God. Unfortunately, it still can''t save Su Chen. Jiucang God Pavilion is not afraid of your eternal waste God Pavilion. "


    The cabinet leader and the vice cabinet leader both ordered to kill Su Chen.


    He has the whole jiucang God Pavilion as the backstage, and will be afraid of the threat of God and Yao.


    If it''s killing God Yiyao himself, he dare not.


    But it''s just to kill the person that shenyiyao wants to protect. Ha ha No pressure at all.


    "Su Chen!!! Go! step on it! I''ll stop him! " Shen Yiyao stares at Yuan Suifeng. Yuan Suifeng''s face falls into her beautiful eyes, so she immediately judges that Yuan Suifeng is right. In a moment, her heart stops beating. She drinks it out loud and almost loses her temper. Her mood is in a very tense and excited situation. She stands in front of Su Chen, completely blocks Su Chen behind her, and her body quivers slightly Shake, she is biting teeth to death, the face is all firm.


    Seeing that Su Chen has no movement, she still doesn''t move. Shen Yiyao''s voice is hoarse. She almost cries and roars: "Su Chen, he ~ ~ ~ mom, go! You go! I beg you! "


    Shenyiyao even broke his tongue.


    And her sword was neighing and shaking. She''s crazy about Xuanqi.


    Getting ready.


    Put all your strength together.


    She must show Qi Yuan sword. Otherwise, she can''t block yuan''s fragrant time?


    She has to buy enough time for Su Chen to escape


    Looking at it, shenyiyao will be ready.


    Abrupt.


    Whether it''s Shen Yiyao himself, Yuan Suifeng, Zhao Lingxi, or those swordsmen around who are extremely nervous and looking forward to watching the war, what they didn''t expect is


    Su Chen even stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yiyao''s hand with a sword. Then he took her body in his arms.


    "Yiyao, a girl''s family, wields knives and guns all day long. It''s not good." Su Chen is spoiled, domineering, playful and playful. Some funny voices are rippling in Shen Yiyao''s ears.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1500

    Shen Yiyao is confused directly.


    Her inexplicable Qi Yuan sword, which was so powerful, disappeared.


    Su Chen is standing in front of her.


    Then.


    In everyone''s gaping, almost bursting eyes, Su Chen raises his head and looks at him with the wind: "move."


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha... " Yuan Suifeng was stunned at first, then he laughed, sarcastically and with some ferocious Laughter: "Su Chen, you are a man. At first, I thought that you are not worthy of my son''s exertion and heavy sword. Now, I change my mind and give you the most glorious way to die."


    Laughing.


    Yuan Suifeng carried the heavy sword in his hand.


    With the sword in hand, Yuan''s temperament changed with the wind.


    At first, he looked like a huge mountain, which was too heavy to breathe. When Yuan seized the heavy sword with the wind, his whole mountain seemed to change from rock to steel and metal.


    It''s heavier.


    And it''s the weight of changing the nature.


    "Puff, puff, puff..." Around, some of the swordsmen who were close were spitting blood in such a moment, and some of the swordsmen''s long swords were directly crushed to pieces by the sword momentum from Yuan Suifeng.


    Even if it''s God and Yao, their faces will change again and again, and the dignified eyes will become more and more full-bodied.


    Yuan Suifeng, who has accepted the will of emperor chongjianhuang, is so strong!!!


    Much better than you think.


    "Lao long, borrow my strength." Su Chen stood there, in his hand, there was also another sword, the ancient dust sword. He communicated with the old dragon.


    Although, on the basis of sword rhyme, with the crazy promotion and progress, the strength has naturally grown a large part. When facing the yuan Suifeng, it is obviously necessary to borrow the power of Lao long. Otherwise, the gap between the realm of Gu Zi henggu and the realm of nine layers of Tiandao is insurmountable.


    In fact, that''s because Su Chen''s sword rhyme has been upgraded from five to six.


    Otherwise, in the face of the current yuan Suifeng, it may not be enough to just use the power of the old dragon, but also to use the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. Of course, now, it is not necessary, because the five sword rhymes have been upgraded to six sword rhymes, and Su Chen is confident that he can kill yuan Suifeng without using the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    The next moment.


    The power of the old dragon filled Su Chen''s whole body.


    Su Chen stands there, without any breath moving around, but it is quiet, stable, and gives people a kind of indifferent and confident atmosphere.


    Of course, this kind of silence and indifference, in the eyes of many swordsmen around, is more like that Su Chen is locked by the breath and sword meaning of Yuan Suifeng, without any action.


    Not far away, Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen with complexity.


    Because of Su Chen''s arrogance, conceit, ignorance of tolerance and immaturity, she was disappointed. But at the most critical moment, Su Chen was not afraid of death and stood bravely in front of God Yiyao and her own woman, and she was touched.


    Her current mood towards Su Chen is complicated.


    Of course, she knows very well that no matter what kind of emotion she has towards Su Chen, the probability that she will enter the purgatory of death in the next second is as high as 99.9999


    Zhao Lingxi even felt that even if she had so many cards and backhand from her aunt, she would be at risk of death in the face of the current yuan Suifeng.


    Let alone Su Chen.


    At least, the strength shown by Su Chen when he killed Zheng Ci and others outside the tomb will definitely be killed by the current yuan Suifeng.


    "If you don''t die. If you can stick to one move. Even one move. I''ll try my best to save you. Well, with the help of God Yiyao, and me. Pay some price, maybe there is a little hope to save you. I hope you have experienced the lesson this time, and then you will mature. " Zhao Lingxi mumbles to himself, and suddenly makes a decision in his heart.


    As a result, she became more concerned and focused.


    Because, in order to save Su Chen, wait a moment. Once Su Chen is defeated by Yuan Suifeng and faced with life and death, she has to find the best time to save Su Chen. She can''t tolerate any mistakes and mistakes.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Now.


    Yuan Suifeng holds the heavy sword in his hand. It''s the heavy sword that the emperor of the heavy sword wears. It''s a top-level, almost spiritual weapon. The heavy sword radiates gray and black halo, constantly absorbing the power from the void, the real space and even the absolute space.


    Then, the sword made a throbbing, chilling sound, like a demon, hungry to the extreme, wanting to eat.


    The breath of Epee has locked Su Chen.


    Only when yuan moves with the wind, he can go towards Su Chen in a flash.


    The surrounding space and air, already swaying between tearing and solidification, were in a state of dilapidation."Why, do you want me to start first?" Yuan Suifeng''s dark eyes, staring at Su Chen, picked out the right one, and pulled a touch of thoughtful disdain on his moderately thick lips.


    "That would be better." What makes everyone''s heart shatter is that Su Chen Unexpectedly He nodded solemnly. Yes, he nodded. He couldn''t see his nervousness and fear. He couldn''t see his worry and palpitation. On the contrary, he took it for granted.


    Such a scene.


    It was a shock.


    A man who will surely die!


    And that mentality? How good is the state of mind?


    Shen Yiyao and Zhao Lingxi almost want to spit blood. They don''t know what Su Chen thinks. Do they really have enough life to commit suicide?!


    Let yuan go with the wind first. I can really think of it!


    Su Chen''s attitude made yuan completely angry with the wind.


    He felt that Su Chen was provoking himself with life, blood and the last glory of death. In that case, he would send Su Chen to hell!


    His eyes suddenly, white and black seemed to merge. There was only one will of death to lock Su Chen. His whole body, no matter blood, limbs or Xuanqi, worked hard, asynchronously and together, representing the most powerful move of Yuan Suifeng at present. It did not converge, did not hide, and put it out at once.


    "Strike the sky with a heavy sword, kill it for me!!!"


    The sword presses the sky.


    This is a move yuan Suifeng got from the will inheritance of the heavy sword emperor. It''s very strong! It''s the favorite and most commonly used move of emperor Chongjian.


    It completely integrates the heavy force with the sharp force of the sword.


    Extremely strong.


    It is important to guide, and the sharpness of the sword is the soul. Both of them are unbreakable. Their power is unimaginable and indescribable.

 Chapter 1501

    Even if the Yuan Dynasty is now following the wind, it only cultivates the heavy sword against the sky to the beginning stage, but it is also the most powerful among the strong.


    Only see.


    With Yuan''s flying sword!


    In an instant.


    A space crack, incomparably large and clear, is like a long river of space, dark and black. It starts from the tip of the heavy sword and spreads towards the position where Su Chen is. It spreads as fast as it can''t breathe.


    Not only that, the heavy sword presses the sky, but also makes all the air around be annihilated and drained in a flash, creating a space of heavy sword, a space of chaos, a space of strength and blade.


    Under the eyes of all people, the heavy sword of Yuan Suifeng is clearly like spirit and soul, especially like a thousand dragons, a gluttonous appetite for the sky, more like a roaring crocodile, heading for the dust.


    For a moment, everyone around seemed to be locked, fixed and controlled. Obviously, the heavy sword did not go towards them, but it still felt like wandering in the prison of death will and sword will.


    Too strong!!!


    This pattern of heavy sword pressing on the sky is clear. It is the ultimate battle effectiveness beyond the nine levels of the heaven road. It has completely reached the road environment!


    Shenyiyao stands not far behind Su Chen, so she may be the one who is present. Besides Su Chen, she feels the most danger and death. Therefore, she has no blood on her face. There is only despair in her beautiful eyes, pure despair.


    In the distance, Zhao Lingxi is staring at the beautiful eyes. Standing there, she is also desperate. She finds that her previous thoughts are naive or overestimated. She can''t save Su Chen at all! Because, at this moment, when Yuan goes out with the wind, she can''t even move!


    "Not bad." At the same time, Su Chen murmured.


    Yeah.


    Yuan Suifeng''s sword made him appreciate it.


    The emperor of the heavy sword is really amazing. Yuan has been inherited by the emperor of the heavy sword along with the wind, and his strength has indeed improved a lot.


    But.


    Still not enough.


    As you can see, the heavy sword has come, as if, with a bit of power, it is smashing towards itself, so overwhelming, so powerful.


    But.


    Su Chen is still not in a hurry.


    "Drink." Su Chen just drank so lightly, holding the hand of the ancient dust sword, and raised it.


    Ancient dust sword, moving.


    In that second, it was obvious that Yuan Suifeng was a little surprised, because in his opinion, Su Chen could not resist and fight. In his opinion, Su Chen should be overwhelmed by the breath of his heavy sword, so he could not move, avoid or fight.


    I didn''t expect


    Of course, it''s just a surprise.


    As a result, it is clearly doomed.


    Even if Su Chen can play the right move, what can he do?


    Can su Chen still block the heavy sword? Yuan is a little disdainful.


    Between lightning and flint!!!


    Ding


    A piercing sound tearing the eardrum suddenly soared.


    The sound of terror fluctuates like the roar of the devil, the howl of the fox and wolf, tearing everything apart, and rushing wildly in all directions.


    And with that sound.


    The light of Xuanqi fluctuates, which is dazzling.


    All the people around, whether they were seriously injured or were scared to be silly by Yuan Suifeng before, raised their heads one by one, stared at the collision between the ancient dust sword and the gray black heavy sword.


    In the eyeball.


    Then Then That sword! That black and grey sword!!!


    It''s definitely broken!


    It''s clear and thorough, and everyone sees it.


    The heavy sword, which comes from the sword of the heavy sword emperor, is broken. From the heavy sword, it grows and breaks.


    Su Chen''s ancient dust sword, which looks like a common ancient dust sword, is intact. It continues to fluctuate as if it is not hindered by a little bit!


    Such a scene is like a blender, which breaks the hearts and minds of shenyiyao, Zhao Lingxi and all other swordsmen.


    Silly, silly? It''s not enough to describe the shock and fear at this moment.


    This How could it be?


    At the last moment, in their mind, it should be su Chen''s sword, which directly becomes powder. Su Chen''s whole person directly disintegrates into nothingness, but the result is


    "No! impossible!! Heavy sword presses the sky!!! One sword can reach the power of 80 billion dragons! It''s impossible to fail! " Yuan roared with the wind, crazy, ferocious and out of control.


    His whole person is like falling down from a height of 100000 meters, like being directly thrown into the magma, like being in a sea of fire.


    He couldn''t accept it. At that moment, the mind broke into pieces, completely mad, ignorant and collapsed.


    His face doesn''t look like a human face. It''s twisted like a devil. His eyes are bulging out. It''s red with blood. It''s no different from being possessed by fire.Then.


    "Touch..."


    Ancient dust sword, keep going.


    A sword fell on Yuan Suifeng''s body.


    Yuan went with the wind directly into nothingness, not even the blood fog, not even the spirit.


    Su Chen''s sword is too strong.


    Supremacy.


    Of course, strange yuan just lost his temper with the wind, so that after his heavy sword broke, he had no thought of avoiding, escaping and resisting, and watched the ancient dust sword fall on him.


    "What is the power of 80 billion dragons?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, and his heart is calmer. Killing yuan goes with the wind. No matter what others think, in his opinion, it''s killing an ant.


    His ancient dust sword just now looks ordinary.


    But in fact, with the transformation of three forces, the use of mysterious beast bones, the use of stars array, and the use of the power of the old dragon, pure power, to reach 150 billion dragon power. Compared with that, what is the attack power of the proud and extremely confident 80 billion dragon power of Yuan Suifeng? It''s almost twice that.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s sword body is also full of sword rhyme. Six segments of sword rhyme, en, and the sword rhyme of a trace of chaotic air flow make the sword more powerful and sharp than can be imagined on the destructive power of 150 billion dragons.


    Does such a sword have any question about Shangyuan''s heavy sword, which is easy to crush and tear?


    Not only is there no doubt, in Su Chen''s view, it''s still killing chickens with cattle knives.


    Su Chen takes back the ancient dust sword.


    Relaxed, easy, like breathing, drinking water and eating normally.


    But around.


    Long silence.


    The silence seems to be all dead people. I can''t hear any breath or heartbeat.


    Only those eyes that are awed, crazy, hot, unwilling to believe, scared and shocked.


    "Cough Yiyao, what''s wrong with you? Wake up. " Su Chen is speechless, turns his head, raises his hand, shakes his hand in front of shenyiyao''s beautiful eyes, and says with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1502

    God also Yao this ability trembles to have a silk of thought return tide.


    She immediately put her arms around Su Chen and murmured over and over again: "I''m not dreaming, am I? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    She was really scared.


    Su Chen''s evil spirit made her feel dizzy and crazy.


    I don''t know how to describe it.


    It''s like a dream.


    "What a silly girl." Su Chen patted shenyiyao''s beautiful back. Although she was bold and bold, she was a little tough, but she was really good to herself. He was not a cold-blooded animal, so she was moved.


    "Big villain, you are so powerful. Wuwuwuwuwu. You scared me. Wuwuwuwuwu..." At the next moment, shenyiyao thought of something. She raised her head at once. Her beautiful and pure face was full of shyness, surprise and anger. She clenched her white fist and slapped Su Chen.


    "I''ve always said I''m good, but you don''t think I''m good." Su Chen smiles.


    "No matter what, you just lied to me and worried about me. Do you know how scared I was when I woke up in front of the tomb of Qi jianhuang and felt the horror of Yuan Suifeng. When I heard that he was going to kill you? That hundred breaths is a worry I have never experienced, a suffocation I have never experienced. I have exhausted all my speed to find you a second earlier. I didn''t expect that you are a big liar, a big villain, who is so powerful and frightens others...... " Shenyiyao seems to have endless words. She is excited with some grievances. She can express her words quickly.


    Saying, Su Chen hugs her more tightly.


    This little fool.


    Around.


    Finally.


    Gradually, the swordsmen returned to thinking.


    Then, they trembled, one swordsman after another, their thinking just returned, they were sweating, they were afraid of Su Chen. One by one, they did not dare to look at Su Chen straight, but they bowed slightly and looked at Su Chen in awe of hundreds of millions of minutes.


    And the scene of Su Chen''s second killing yuan following the wind has long been remembered by them in the deepest part of their minds. They will never forget it in their whole lives.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face rippled in the red and pale.


    She is biting her red lips, regretting, ashamed, surprised, blaming, coquettish, admiring


    She stared at Su Chen.


    Hesitated for a moment.


    Finally, she walked towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen releases Shen Yiyao, who is shoulder to shoulder with him. He looks up at Zhao Lingxi, who is walking towards him.


    An interesting little girl.


    "I''m sorry." Next moment, Zhao Lingxi comes to Su Chen, she whispers.


    "Why apologize?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Before, I looked down on you. I thought..." Zhao Lingxi can''t say it. She thinks that Su Chen is a arrogant, ungrateful, blind and backward fool. Unexpectedly


    "I forgive you." Su Chen is in a good mood. This little Luo ~ ~ ~ Li, it''s very interesting, especially when she blushes.


    "Hum." Shen Yiyao snorts and pinches Su Chen''s waist. She is jealous, this bastard! Big bastard! You know how to attract bees and butterflies!


    Zhao Lingxi feels discontented by shenyiyao. There is a trace of gloom in her beautiful eyes.


    She admitted that she was more attracted to Su Chen.


    Her performance before Su Chen was so awesome and so handsome. Her mood was like following Su Chen on a roller coaster, from hell to heaven, from underground to cloud She would like to depend on Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao Shenyiyao is not only beautiful and powerful, but also the little princess of henghuang Shenge.


    Compared with her appearance, Zhao Lingxi is also the top one, but we must admit that she is a little bit worse than the God Yiyao.


    Speaking of identity, one''s own identity is terrible enough. In daraotian, it is also the top of the pyramid. However, the gods are not bad, only strong.


    Besides the relationship with Su Chen, it is obvious that Shen Yiyao and Su Chen have known each other for a long time, and they are in agreement.


    In any way, she is a disadvantage.


    Zhao Lingxi has self-knowledge. She wants to be with Su Chen It''s hard.


    Moreover, the most important thing is, if there is no accident, at most three years, three years later, you will die, right? Even an aunt can''t save herself.


    Think of their own life, Zhao Lingxi heart that impulse, forced annihilation.


    Maybe today, it''s enough to remember the scene of Su Chen killing yuan with his own eyes.


    Zhao Lingxi takes a deep breath, raises his head, and takes a deep look at Su Chen. Then, he says, "it''s fate. Goodbye."


    Then she turned her head.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is already a layer of water mist.


    Mingming, she wishful thinking, but it seems to be a love, and then, lovelorn.I feel some pain.


    Zhao Lingxi holds back her tears, does not cry, moves her steps, she wants to leave quickly.


    "Wait." However, Zhao Lingxi has just walked three or four steps, but Su Chen opens up.


    Zhao Lingxi''s delicate body quivers, some are surprised, some are expecting, some are unbelievable and some are at a loss.


    "Big bastard, you..." The vinegar jar of shenyiyao suddenly turned over, and she stared at Su Chen.


    "Darling." Su Chen hugs the willow waist of the God and Yao, and feels the soft and smooth, and then he dotes on Tao. Then, Su Chen stares at Zhao Lingxi''s thin and soft back and says, "I can save you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Zhao Lingxi was not able to respond, but soon she thought of something. She turned her head and stared at Su Chen: "you What do you say? "


    She thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I said, I can save you." Su Chen said seriously, "maybe, I''m the only one who can help you."


    "You Do you know about me? " Zhao Lingxi''s voice was shaking.


    "Yes. If I don''t, you will die in three years. Even if that person who lives for you, no matter how fierce, it can''t make you last for three years. " Su Chen affirms.


    Zhao Lingxi is excited!


    Excited beyond control!


    She can''t even speak: "you You Is that true? " However, she then suddenly said to herself, "how could it be? My aunt said that no one can cure me. "


    It''s impossible to be wrong when I think of my aunt''s identity.


    The excitement, excitement, expectation, desire and desire just aroused by Zhao Lingxi suddenly disappeared.


    "My aunt said, no one can help me." Taking a deep breath, Zhao Lingxi calms down her mood. She looks at Su Chen and seriously says, "thank you for caring about me."

 Chapter 1503

    "Little girl, I said I can save you." Su Chen smiled and said, "however, the man who helped you to survive got a seal for you. That seal is very powerful. If I want to save you, I have to break the seal. I can break it, but it''s very troublesome. I''d better let the person who survived appear and help me to break it."


    Su Chen continued: "you can try. Anyway, even if you don''t succeed, it doesn''t hurt you, does it?"


    "Here..." Zhao Lingxi is silent.


    "No? That''s all. " Seeing Zhao Lingxi''s silence, Su Chen has no interest.


    Originally, he just thought that Zhao Lingxi was a pretty girl. She was so pure and beautiful that she cared about herself just now. So, save her life. Anyway, it''s no trouble.


    But now it seems that Zhao Lingxi doesn''t believe in himself, so why should he be amorous? He has nothing special to do with Zhao Lingxi. Her life is Zhao Lingxi''s, she doesn''t want to, let alone.


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want it. It''s my aunt..." Zhao Lingxi quickly explained: "it''s my aunt. She has a bad temper. If If she shows up and you fail to cure me, I''m afraid that she will be angry with you... "


    The seal was made by her aunt to help her survive.


    Su Chen needs aunt to come here.


    When my aunt comes, she will give Su Chen a hand if she doesn''t get along well with her aunt''s temper. She doesn''t want that scene to happen. It''s absolutely forbidden.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is a little surprised. This girl is worried about herself? It''s really a girl with love and righteousness.


    "That''s settled. Can your aunt show up now?" Su Chen said.


    Why must it be now? Because, after that, he will go to longlihai with shenyiyao.


    The Dragon carp sea is too dangerous. It''s almost a dead man''s life. It''s still a question mark whether he can come out of the Dragon carp sea alive. It''s better to treat Zhao Lingxi first. It''s safe. As for whether Zhao Lingxi''s aunt can enter the tomb, he will not doubt that Su Chen can estimate her aunt from the seal inside Zhao Lingxi''s body, and her strength should be the most powerful one, the top old monster of Da Luotian, who forcibly enters the tomb.


    "But..." Zhao Lingxi wants to say something else, but Su Chen interrupts: "I''ll save you. Don''t be verbose. Please contact your aunt."


    Zhao Lingxi and Su Chen look at each other.


    For a long time.


    Zhao Lingxi has not stubborn Su Chen.


    "I''ll get in touch with my aunt now." Zhao Lingxi bit her lips, but when she felt at ease, she had more notes in her hands.


    Next to Su Chen, Shen Yiyao whispered, "this little girl is a big girl! Is it the top-level Boulevard music? Only by passing notes on the road can we get the message out of the tomb! "


    The same second.


    Shenyiyao has been whispering to her aunt.


    Shenyiyao''s voice is not very big, but the "aunt" in her notes is not small:


    "fart, smart, you should not be fooled by him. My aunt will find a way for you, and she will surely let you live. "


    "Stay away from that kid. What does that kid know? what? Fixed word permanent ancient environment? Under twenty-eight? Lingxi, my aunt orders you to stay away from him now! "


    "Lingxi, it''s not that your aunt doesn''t believe you, it''s that you don''t understand your situation, no one can cure you, no one, aunt is sure."


    "That kid must be mean! Can he help you? Is he more powerful than his aunt and the Lord of the pavilion? Can he be more powerful than old age? Smart, can you not be stupid? Don''t be so simple? "


    "If he can cure you, my aunt will kowtow to him, but that''s impossible. How can you be so stupid? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao can hear it very well.


    Su Chen is full of black thread.


    It was despised.


    Completely despised.


    But Zhao Lingxi was also worried and angry: "aunt, if you don''t show up, su Su Chen will help me, he said he can also break your seal by force. "


    "What? damn! Smart! I''ll go to your place now. Don''t come here untill my aunt appears!!! Do you hear me!? Damn boy? How dare you fool little Lingxi like this, you are so damn!!! I want to see if you can really cure rhinoceros? Boy, wait! "


    The ''aunt'' growled in a hurry and anger.


    Then, the notes are broken.


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are twitching. There''s no language at all. Is this "aunt" a brain wreck? Did you eat the ammunition?


    Fortunately, he feels very good about Zhao Lingxi. A kind, beautiful, naive and clear sister-in-law, if not for this point, he would like to pull black with this "aunt" attitude.


    Of course, there is another reason. For Su Chen, saving Zhao Lingxi is not only to save Zhao Lingxi''s life and activate her special physique, but also to give her a big gift, and Su Chen can get some benefits.The thing that makes Zhao Lingxi almost fatal is of great benefit to Su Chen. It can make the Shenfu grow. Now, the thing that can make the Shenfu grow is extremely rare. Su Chen is not like missing. What''s more, how can we not do a win-win thing?


    "Su Chen, can you really cure her?" Shen Yiyao looks at Zhao Lingxi and asks in a low voice.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded without hesitation.


    "That''s good. Hum, when you cure this little girl, I want to show her aunt. What do you say? A bad mouth! " Shenyiyao can''t wait to see Su Chen heal shenyiyao''s face. Where is her face? See if she''s shouting?


    Not far away, Zhao Lingxi is embarrassed, worried, guilty, and even dare not look at Su Chen: "Su Chen, my aunt''s temper is That''s it. Wait for me I I will protect you from my aunt. "


    Then Zhao Lingxi said: "Su Chen, no matter what the result is, thank you."


    To be honest, she has little hope that Su Chen can cure herself.


    No way. It''s not that she doesn''t have faith in Su Chen, but it''s the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion. No one can cure herself, no matter who is the leader of the pavilion or the leader of the Taishang Pavilion. I''ve experienced countless failures. There is no confidence.


    You need to know that Xuanshi God Pavilion is one of the four God pavilions, which can''t even be done by Xuanshi God Pavilion. Which martial arts cultivator is there in daluotian? Which strength can do it? It''s a no solution problem at all.


    What''s more, my aunt did not give up. She spent hundreds of years running all over the whole Da Luotian. She found too many doctors and got the same answer - there is no medicine to cure.


    Therefore, Zhao Lingxi has already despaired in fact.


    The biggest reason why she agreed that Su Chen could help her with her treatment is that she wanted to stay around Su Chen for some more time. After all, Su Chen needed time to treat her. She wanted to have more memories with Su Chen.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1504

    Time, minute by second.


    Zhao Lingxi looks more and more nervous.


    "Su Chen, I......" Zhao Lingxi is not nervous about herself, but about Su Chen. At the thought of her aunt''s coming, she can''t help but think of the scene that her aunt killed Su Chen in a rage.


    Do you really protect Su Chen?


    She was a little nervous.


    Although determined to protect Su Chen, what if it doesn''t?


    At the moment, Zhao Lingxi is like a tourist who hasn''t come home for a long time. One day, he summoned up his courage to go home. Sitting on the train, he is getting closer to his hometown and his relatives. His mood will become more and more tense.


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Su Chen said with a smile, he can guess what Zhao Lingxi is thinking, so he has a good feeling for this kind-hearted little loli and cannot help comforting her.


    "Su Chen, my aunt is Zhao Funi." But Zhao Lingxi bit his red lips, summoned up the greatest courage and said.


    As soon as she said that.


    Su Chen is nothing.


    Because he didn''t hear the name Zhao Funi at all.


    But the others present were all dead His face went wild and he lost his temper.


    "Damn it!!!" Shen Yiyao''s eyes are magnified, and her breath is grumpy. Zhao Lingxi is the target of her breath: "you Do you want to kill Su Chen? "


    Shenyiyao thinks that Zhao Lingxi may have a background and a big beginning. After all, there are not many people in the whole Da Luotian who can use the top-level music notes.


    But she never thought, she still underestimated, the girl''s coming, almost no worse than their own ah!


    This little girl''s aunt is Zhao Funi?!


    Who is Zhao Funi? One of the few people who made the current rules of the Da Luo Tian, like the existence of the old lady of the floating demon in the nine Cang God Pavilion, is one of the few people who really stood at the top of the Da Luo Tian.


    The whole Da Luotian, there should be no more powerful existence than Zhao Funi. There are only three or five people dead, almost like her.


    Zhao Funi to Xuanshi God Pavilion is just like the old woman to jiucang God Pavilion.


    What worries shenyiyao the most is Zhao Funi''s character, which is well-known. To say who has the most prestige, 90% of martial artists may think of Zhao Funi first.


    It''s scary to have a bad name.


    It''s said that she is extremely irascible. She doesn''t have the height of a top-level old monster. She likes to die.


    Even the disciples and elders of Xuanshi God Pavilion seem to have many people died in Zhao Funi''s hands.


    Sometimes, in the world of martial arts, you are not afraid of being strong, just afraid that you don''t have the bearing of the top strong. Zhao Funi is a typical person who doesn''t have the bearing of the top strong.


    Normally speaking, in her position, the cabinet leader''s position is only stronger than that of the four God pavilions. He should have his own bearing and height. He can''t do anything at will, and he can''t cheat the small with the big. Especially as the existence of the road environment, there are also restrictions on the rules of heaven. Those who can''t do anything at will can be ignored by Zhao Funi and go their own way.


    It''s hard to hear that Zhao Funi is not shy about meat and vegetarianism. It''s said that the martial arts practitioners who died in her hands, even ants who couldn''t reach the human environment, are just a wonderful flower among the top old monsters in daraotian.


    "I I...... " Being scolded so much by shenyiyao, Zhao Lingxi shrinks her head and turns pale. It''s guilt and fear. She takes a step back.


    She could imagine why Yiyao was so angry? My aunt is really vicious. Especially after she got a strange disease, her aunt''s temper became worse and worse.


    "Well, Yiyao, what''s with such a big fire? How terrible is a sharp aunt? " Su Chen stops Shen Yiyao''s almost action and asks with a smile.


    "Su Chen, let''s go quickly. Later, it''s too late!" Shen Yiyao drags Su Chen''s arm, almost begging in his voice.


    Su Chen is not moved: "talk about Zhao Funi."


    "Su Chen, you You are crazy... " Shen Yiyao is in a hurry. There is a sweat on her forehead. She knows Su Chen. She knows that she is a stubborn donkey. If she can''t persuade Su Chen, she won''t go. At present, she quickly narrates about Zhao Funi.


    Saying that, Su Chen''s face is a little weird. He can''t help but look at Zhao Lingxi. According to Shen Yiyao, Zhao Lingxi''s aunt is just a human shaped nucleus ~ ~ ~ play!


    Zhao Lingxi seems to have been brought up by her aunt. Why is Zhao Lingxi so gentle and kind?


    Strange.


    Su Chen is not worried. He is not Zhao Funi''s opponent, far from it. However, if life and death really match, now he has six sections of sword rhyme, the array of stars and Ancient Soul ancestral veins with several times of horror, and so on. If he wants to escape, he is still a little sure.


    "Su Chen, are you still here?" Shen Yiyao pinches Su Chen''s waist: "you are good, you have to have a life! You can look at anyone, but you can''t look at this girl. Her aunt can''t provoke you. "Su Chen can''t help glancing at the swordsmen around him. He finds that their looks are more exaggerated than those of Yiyao.


    Zhao Funi, the name of Zhao Funi, is so vicious that he can scare and cry the existence of children, right?


    On the contrary, Su Chen has some expectations. What is Zhao Funi like? Three heads and six arms?


    Now.


    Zhao Lingxi''s head is lowered. It''s grievance, guilt and worry Tears came out. Especially after being scolded by shenyiyao.


    "Yiyao, don''t worry. It''s a good thing for me to treat rhinoceros. Zhao Funi, no matter how terrible, can''t be good or bad?" Su Chen patted the back of God Yiyao and comforted him.


    "Su Chen!!! You Can''t you not die? " Shen Yiyao is so angry that she almost spits blood. She really can''t understand Su Chen''s thinking. At this time, she still insists? Zhao Funi is good or bad, right? It''s just a madman.


    The point is, madmen are not terrible.


    What''s terrible is that the madman has almost invincible power over the whole Da Luotian.


    Yes, Su Chen''s strength and talent are rare for hundreds of millions of years. Compared with Su Chen, any talent is bullshit.


    But no matter how evil and powerful Su Chen is, in front of Zhao Funi, it''s obvious that they are just ants!


    It''s his father. He has to eat shriveled food in front of Zhao Funi.


    Why doesn''t Su Chen understand? Shen Yiyao is eager to knock Su Chen unconscious and drag him away.


    "Su Chen, if my aunt wants to kill you, she must step over my body. Lingxibao Guarantee. " Zhao Lingxi will break his lips, take a deep breath, summon up courage again, walk towards Su Chen, and walk to Su Chen, seriously and firmly.


    "Su Chen, you bastard. If you kill yourself this time, I won''t even burn paper money for you. " Shenyiyao knows that Su Chen will not leave. This stubborn donkey has to walk on the steel wire. She can only accompany her. She stares at Su Chen and scolds him fiercely.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen laughs, and Shen Yiyao gets angry to the extreme, and even has some lovely feelings.

 Chapter 1505

    That''s the second.


    "Come coming. My aunt is here. " Zhao Lingxi said in a low voice, and then approached Su Chen.


    That''s the second.


    Boom!!!


    The space centered on Su Chen.


    It''s like a complete explosion.


    The air is going to be ignited.


    In the boundless void, real void and absolute space, it seems that there are tens of millions of sharp knives cutting, stirring and sharp everywhere.


    Su Chen, Shen Yiyao and Zhao Lingxi are good. After all, they are powerful enough.


    But around them, those swordsmen, at least 70-80% of them, were seriously injured at that moment, and their viscera would be crushed, spitting blood, flying backward and miserable.


    "Zhao Lingxi, still not here?"


    In a flash.


    Two figures appear in front of us.


    A person, a middle-aged woman, a pale green pigment skirt, good-looking, but give a stiff, cold taste.


    The middle-aged woman has a three foot long weapon like a light yellow bamboo pole in one hand, her hair is erect, and the whole person is like a sharpened sharp ice. Standing there is the synonym of death and hegemony.


    She didn''t restrain her breath at all, and let it ripple with the seven layers of the road.


    That breath, too terrible, almost tear everything around.


    The lone wolf howls.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    Needless to say, this middle-aged woman is Zhao Funi.


    Zhao Funi was surrounded by a young woman in a long white dress. She had a good figure and good temperament. What''s frightening is that as long as her face, arms, ankles and so on are exposed to the air, there are clear blood vessels emerging, like centipedes crawling on her body. The blood flow in those blood vessels can be seen The blood is black.


    It''s terrible.


    From a distance, this girl is like a ghost.


    It''s clear that she has a beautiful body and delicate facial features. Without the emerging blood vessels, she would be an absolute top beauty. Unfortunately, with those blood vessels like centipedes crawling on her body, she could cry for her children only by her appearance.


    "Auntie, Leng Jie......" Zhao Lingxi is a little happy and missing. He takes a look at his aunt and the frightening woman, hesitates for a moment, and finally stands firmly in front of Su Chen. She wants to protect Su Chen.


    "What? Not even my aunt''s words? " Zhao Funi snorted.


    She this hum, Su Chen''s face paled 3 points!!!


    This damned old woman.


    It''s a madman.


    Of course, the strength is also the most powerful.


    At the same time, she hummed, and even pressed her breath towards her body, leaving no hand at all.


    That is to say, if you are a weaker person, you may have been oppressed by life and died.


    "This old woman, Ma ~ ~ ~ is really good or bad. If you ask me to save someone, I will not save you, Cao." Su Chen scolded in the bottom of his heart, and wished to slap the old woman.


    Fortunately, Zhao Lingxi and her aunt are just the opposite. They are kind little Lori. Otherwise, they will be good for Shenfu again. Su chenzhen has no interest in saving people.


    "Aunt, what do you do? No! " Zhao Lingxi is shocked, but she can''t care about anything else. She immediately hugs Su Chen and tightly hugs: "Gu Gu, if you do this again, you will be oppressed and die together with your spirit and rhinoceros! "


    Sure enough.


    Zhao Lingxi is holding Su Chen for a moment, spitting blood directly. His breath is withered for seven points, and he has been injured.


    She hugs Su Chen, which is equivalent to combining with Su Chen. Two in one, Zhao Funi is no longer strong and terrifying, and it is impossible to eliminate Zhao Lingxi and press her momentum on Su Chen alone. Therefore, in the moment when Zhao Lingxi hugs Su Chen, Zhao Funi''s breath on Su Chen directly presses on Zhao Lingxi.


    "You..."


    Zhao Funi hurriedly took back her breath, and her face was ugly again.


    However, the bottom of her heart was shocked. She took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Less than 28? Fixed word permanent ancient environment? Unexpectedly, I just resisted my breath, at least one breath.


    It''s amazing!!!


    Zhao Funi is sure that half of the nine level martial artists in the Tiandao realm can''t do it.


    A boy with a fixed character in the ancient world, has he achieved it?


    It''s incredible.


    However, this only shows that Su Chen has the talent to fight against the sky in the way of martial arts cultivation. She can''t believe even a little in the treatment of rhinoceros.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out now. No matter what your purpose is, if you want to have a smart idea, the consequences may be unimaginable. " Zhao Funi raised her head and stared at Su Chen, saying word by word.Words are like knives, and the sky sounds.


    The light yellow bamboo pole in her hand, obviously, has the breath fluctuation, as if, at any time will make a move.


    He is really a moody and powerful lunatic who doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    "I just want to save people. I don''t save Lingxi. Lingxi can''t live for three years." Su Chen did not have any slightest fear, he and Zhao Funi look at each other, light way: "I hand, can save her."


    Zhao Funi was stunned at first, and then laughed!!!


    "Hahahaha..."


    A smile of outrage.


    Smile with a chilling ferocity.


    "Boy, you really don''t know how to write" dead and alive " Zhao Funi was completely angry.


    She does not allow anyone to move Zhao Lingxi blindly, because once someone moves, the seal is broken and disordered, most of them will die on the spot, and they can''t hold on for three years.


    As soon as she heard that someone wanted to save Zhao Lingxi, she was furious and wanted to kill heaven and earth? The first moment?


    Zhao Lingxi is everything to her.


    Zhao Lingxi is her niece, but she is more daughter than her daughter. She raised her baby.


    "Lingxi, get out of my way. Otherwise, my aunt will kill you." Zhao Funi drank it and roared like a bloodthirsty dragon. His anger was burning in the sky, and the terror was boiling and roaring more and more. It seemed that the whole tomb would be overturned.


    Even if you look carefully, there is a trace of red in Zhao Funi''s eyes.


    Zhao Lingxi is her scale. Whoever dares to touch it will die.


    "Die for me!" Then Zhao Funi shouted angrily. His eyes were cold. He raised the three foot long bamboo pole with light yellow color in his hand, and immediately went to Su Chen.


    If it''s true, it''s merciless.


    It''s really irritable and easy to kill.


    Su Chen is speechless. This old woman has taken the wrong medicine. The corners of his mouth twitch violently, and his heart is full of killing.


    "Auntie, kill with me." Zhao Lingxi is stubborn, but at the same time, she is also angry. She feels that her aunt is really ill. She is not clear about her illness. She hugs Su Chen to death, bites her silver teeth stubbornly, and closes her eyes.


    If you want to die, you should die with Su Chen.


    If only Su Chen died alone, and she was still alive, she would feel guilty for her life.


    In the blink of an eye, the horrible atmosphere of Su Chen, Sen Han, fierce and domineering suddenly came to Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The pale yellow bamboo pole, trembling, sends out the most powerful annihilation breath.


    Almost an inch further, Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi will be annihilated together.


    However, it stagnated.


    "Lingxi, you You are hopeless. " Zhao Funi was shivering all over. She didn''t think of it. Even if she was facing life and death, Zhao Lingxi still chose to be with Su Chen.


    It''s totally poisoned and lost my mind!

 Chapter 1506

    "Aunt. I believe in Su Chen. He can help me. " Zhao Lingxi looked at Zhao Funi with tears on his face: "besides, auntie, even if I listen to you, I can only live for three years at most. Can aunt still have a way to let Lingxi continue to live? In that case, why not give it a try? "


    Zhao Funi said nothing.


    But all of a sudden lonely.


    She''s as old as three.


    The bullying, craziness, bloodthirsty, cold and so on of the previous moment are all gone.


    She sighed, raised her hand, and pointed to the young woman beside her, whose skin was covered with black blood vessels: "do you know who she is?"


    "Leng Jie." Zhao Lingxi said.


    "Yes! It''s your sister Leng. But do you know her full name? Her name is Leng Caiyi. Even cold color medicine can''t cure you. Who else can cure you Zhao Funi was obviously broken. She drank it and roared. She was so angry that tears came out.


    The same second.


    Around.


    It''s all a cool sound.


    For a moment, all the swordsmen looked at the frightening young woman with black blood vessels.


    Cold color doctor?!!!


    The legendary cold color doctor? The legendary first miracle doctor of Darrow?


    The three words "cold color medicine" are very famous in dalaotian.


    Cold color doctor saved too many people who must die. In particular, she saved the previous generation of the pavilion owner of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, who was poisoned by the seven cold toads, and pushed her fame to the peak.


    I don''t know how many martial artists are dying. I wish I could save my life with my life''s accumulation.


    Unfortunately, cold color medicine is like a legend. Few people have seen her, let alone found her for help.


    Unexpectedly, the cold color doctor How can I stay with Zhao Funi all the time?


    Su Chen also had some emotional changes. Although the old woman was unknowable and mad, she treated Zhao Lingxi with a pure heart.


    No wonder I killed myself so much. In her opinion, what I want to save is to let Zhao Lingxi die on the spot today, so I''m so angry?


    "Lengcaiyi, she is lengcaiyi?" Shenyiyao is also shocked, muttering to himself.


    She has also heard about lengcai medicine from her father. For lengcai medicine, her father is full of praise. According to his father, lengcai medicine can live the dead, have white flesh and bones, and is a true doctor.


    Can not help, God also Yao frown. Zhao Funi even brought lengcai doctor to his side, just to save Zhao Lingxi, but he failed. No one can save those who can''t even cure lengcai!


    Shenyiyao had little hope.


    "Spirit and rhinoceros!!! Are you still stubborn? He is a liar! " Zhao Funi raised her hand, pointed to Su Chen and roared, "even if she can only live for another three years, it''s better than dying miserably on the spot today. Lingxi, think of your aunt. Do you have the heart to let her become a widow today?"


    The same second.


    The silent cold color doctor also opened her mouth. She looked at Su Chen, and her voice was very light, but very cold: "no matter what your purpose is, you can say that you can save the rhinoceros, but what I want to tell you is that the rhinoceros disease cannot be cured. In her blood, she was born with a poison called death. Death does not die, and the blood you have me, I have you. The spirit is not dead, the blood is not stopped, the death is not back. "


    Su Chen didn''t say anything and didn''t want to explain.


    It''s true that the spirit will not die, the blood will not stop, and the death will not return. But why do we have to annihilate and eliminate the poison of death? Sometimes, poison can also be changed into medicine. Of course, only he can do it.


    "Maybe your martial arts talent is the first in the world. However, if it comes to saving people, I am honored by Darrow. Elder Zhao has paid a great price. Please protect Lingxi for three years. I''ll do my duty. No one is allowed to do anything wrong. The seal in rhinoceros can suppress the poison of death, which is the basis of rhinoceros still alive. If you want to move that seal, you have to be smart. " Cold color doctor continued, the voice more and more light, misty.


    Said, cold color doctor looked at Zhao Lingxi again: "Lingxi, come here. I can guarantee that when you come here, senior Zhao will not kill him. "


    From the beginning to the end, cold color medicine is a light, ethereal, spiritual, life and death, indifferent as usual attitude, as if, every word she said is the truth.


    Su Chen hates this attitude. All the people in the world are fools. Is she the only one? It''s too arrogant to describe. Never look down on the world.


    At the same time, what everyone didn''t expect was


    Zhao Lingxi!!!


    He shook his head again.


    "Sister Leng, aunt. I''ve made up my mind. Believe Su Chen. Even if I really die, I don''t regret it. My life, I decide. " Zhao Lingxi seriously said that it''s better to fight one time than to linger for a long time.


    Besides, Su Chen has created many miracles, hasn''t he? What if he succeeded in creating a miracle again? A thousand hopes is better than none."Lingxi, you..." Zhao Funi''s face changed wildly. Obviously, she was really afraid. Zhao Lingxi''s attitude made her very afraid. What else she wanted to say was interrupted by Zhao Lingxi: "aunt, Lingxi never asked for anything. This time, she should be Lingxi begging for you."


    For a moment, Zhao Funi''s body began to tremble.


    Tears, splashing flow.


    His face turned pale.


    Even the breath is disordered.


    Her heart is so painful, so painful. Is today the day to live and die with rhinoceros? She had thought that this day would come, but, how could not have thought, would be so early, so painful.


    "Auntie, if If Su Chen doesn''t succeed, if Lingxi really dies, please let her go. " Then, all of a sudden, Zhao Lingxi even knelt down, full of tears and firm, and begged, kneeling down at Zhao Funi.


    It''s a kind of gratitude for Zhao Funi''s maternal love over the years. It''s like kneeling down for her old mother before she dies, and thanking her for her upbringing.


    It''s also a kind of pleading, pleading, pleading, pleading with Zhao Funi not to hurt Su Chen.


    Zhao Funi covers her mouth, makes herself cry, and stares at Zhao Lingxi.


    For a long time.


    Stubborn but Zhao Lingxi.


    Zhao Funi nodded.


    Yes.


    Zhao Lingxi smiled. She knew that although her aunt had a bad temper, she would not repent if she promised.


    "It''s clearly a rescue. It''s like a separation." Su Chen said to himself, almost speechless. He even saw the God Yiyao beside him crying. He didn''t know whether he was moved or what?


    He''s 100% sure, OK? Unfortunately, almost no one here believed it.


    No one else, he could see that even Yiyao didn''t believe it.


    Well, it''s just a matter of fact.


    At the same time, Leng Caiyi began to speak again. She frowned, her eyes were cold and clear, and suddenly burst with cold light and anger: "don''t you listen to me? Do you want to die here? You must die today? "


    Leng Caiyi feels that Zhao Lingxi has been fooled by Su Chen. Now, it''s impossible to persuade Zhao Lingxi to save her. Can only dispel the idea of Su Chen.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Su Chen can''t help it. The cold color doctor is very high and disgusting.


    "My cold color doctor said you can''t save Lingxi, but you can''t. Don''t be stubborn. " Cold color doctor''s eyes are more and more cold and bright.


    "You overestimate yourself. Didn''t bother to talk to you before, did you really put your face on it? If you can''t save it, no one else can? " Su Chen smiled directly and scornfully: "do you really think you are powerful? If you are fierce, the blood of the devil in your body has long been solved. Is it still like this? I can''t save myself from my illness. I''m a miracle doctor? At least, if I were you, it would be very easy to get rid of the blood of the remaining demons in my body. Of course, on your day, the attitude of the second child and your eldest brother, you just begged me, and I was indifferent. "


    Su Chen mentioned the blood of the remnant devil!!!


    In an instant.


    The cold color doctor''s eyes are almost shaking. She stares at Su Chen dead. Her voice is not right: "you Do you know the blood of the devil


    Su Chen didn''t answer, and didn''t want to answer. He turned to Zhao Funi and said, "since you have agreed, first remove the seal inside the rhinoceros. My time is precious and has been delayed for a long time. "


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1507

    Zhao Funi takes a deep look at Su Chen, without saying a word, and walks towards Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    Zhao Lingxi stands up and hugs Su Chen tightly. She is very careful. She is afraid that when Zhao Funi arrives in front of her, she will suddenly attack Su Chen.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Su Chen stroked Zhao Lingxi''s head and said with a smile, did Zhao Funi kill him? He can feel that, at least, Zhao Funi is less willing to kill himself at this moment. Maybe because just now, he scared lengcai doctor and Zhao Funi with a sentence of "blood of the disabled devil"?


    Soon.


    Zhao Funi arrives in front of her, face to face.


    "Lingxi, have you really decided?" Zhao Funi''s mood was inexplicably quiet, she asked.


    "Decided." Zhao Lingxi nodded heavily: "aunt, this is my choice. Over the years, because of my strange disease, aunt, you are very tired, and I am very tired. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fear of my aunt, Lingxi would have chosen death and liberation. "


    Obviously, Zhao Lingxi is determined to die.


    Ready to die.


    "How are you going to save her?" Zhao Funi looks at Su Chen. Although she doesn''t believe that Su Chen can save Zhao Lingxi at 99.99%, she has a little more expectation and a little illusion because of Su Chen''s "blood of the devil".


    "Give me your hand." Su Chen did not answer Zhao Funi, but said to Zhao Lingxi.


    Then, without giving Zhao Lingxi a chance to react, Su Chen has already held Zhao Lingxi''s small hand.


    "You!!!" Zhao Funi almost walked away: "just to save people?"


    Zhao Funi almost wanted to slap Su Chen to pieces.


    Is this taking advantage? Or saving people?


    Even my poor niece, who is facing life and death in her best years, should take advantage of it? Under the guise of saving people? This bastard! This damn bastard ten thousand times!


    Zhao Funi''s killing intention is almost uncontrollable.


    And Zhao Lingxi is a muddle, then, blush, some angry at the same time, there is a little surprise.


    She feels that Su Chen''s hand is so warm.


    On the one hand, shenyiyao, the swordsmen who were watching, and lengcaiyi all had an urge to scold.


    The way to save people is not that they haven''t seen it, but mostly through pills, spirits, herbs and so on.


    Like Su Chen, you can save people by holding hands? Too It''s too playful, isn''t it?


    "That''s how I saved people. Now, you can open the seal." Su Chen is neither humble nor arrogant. He stares at Zhao Funi and says.


    That''s exactly how he saved people.


    Otherwise?


    The poison of Zhao Lingxi''s death comes from the blood of the disaster. It is completely integrated with her blood. It is impossible to use the general surgical method to forcibly separate and find the kind of magic medicine that can kill the poison of death.


    Su Chen is going to use the chaotic air flow to enter Zhao Lingxi''s blood. The chaotic air flow is the highest energy in Yan''s side. Because of its high level, the chaotic air flow can purify the grumpy, unstable, injurious and exhausted factors in the poison of Dieu, which is equal to purifying and absorbing the poison in the blood of Dieu, removing these bad things Dregs, leaving behind is a fresh, complete, only good disaster blood.


    if you take a simple example, chaotic airflow is like a piece of activated carbon, which will remove the dross and preserve the essence.


    Therefore, his rescue, very simple, is to hold Zhao Lingxi''s hand and input the chaotic air flow into her body.


    "Aunt. You can open the seal for me. " Zhao Lingxi spoke. Although she couldn''t understand what Su Chen was doing, she had made a choice. That is to believe that Su Chen had chosen this path. Let''s go to the dark one by one.


    Zhao Funi has never been so unyielding, so angry, so eager to kill!!!


    However, it was stiffly.


    Lingxi never asked her.


    Maybe today, Lingxi will really die, but she hopes to feel her aunt''s love and tenderness before she steps into the doomed fate.


    Take a deep breath, Zhao Funi forced down all the violent emotions in her heart.


    She raised her hand, too.


    Raise your hands.


    Hands in front of Zhao Lingxi, a curl.


    Then, there are hundreds of golden and white halo threads.


    Those gold and white halo lines are very flexible and slender. Then, Zhao Funi''s hands are twining faster, just like a female worker who is weaving, with a pair of skillful hands, quickly conclude these gold and white halo lines.


    It can be seen that it''s very difficult, even the terrorist forces like Zhao Funi are struggling, and their faces and breath will fluctuate from time to time.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Zhao Funi''s face was pale and consumed a lot, and the gold and white halo thread was used to form a sealing key just like the tarot card."Lingxi......" After the sealing spoon was completed, Zhao Funi had tears in her eyes: "Lingxi, I Let''s just forget it!!! Is that ok? "


    She''s in pain!


    "Aunt. Don''t hesitate any more. " Zhao Lingxi is stubborn.


    Zhao Funi was biting her teeth to death. Her eyes were red and blood red. Her hands were shaking. She pushed the seal spoon into Zhao Lingxi''s body very slowly.


    With the seal spoon into Zhao Lingxi''s body.


    In a flash, Zhao Lingxi was as if he had been hit by lightning, and her body was shaking wildly.


    Her face turned pale all of a sudden, and then, in the pale, it revealed the extremely accelerated darkness, as if it was going to be swallowed by black.


    Not only that, Zhao Lingxi''s clear and pure eyes are also rapidly filled with black light, and those white eyes are rapidly fading.


    Zhao Lingxi opened his mouth painfully and roared. His voice was incomparably shrill. It was not like human voice, but like a monster. Hiss, tremor.


    Zhao Funi had already been so nervous that she was out of her wits. One of her body flashed and the whole person came to lengcai doctor: "lengcai doctor, save Lingxi, save Lingxi, please, ah..."


    Zhao Funi has lost his temper!!!


    "There''s nothing I can do. Once the seal is broken, it''s like the dam for flood discharge has been opened. The power of death is too terrible for me to deal with. Now, only hope that he can create an impossible miracle. Otherwise, it will surely die. " Cold color doctor sighed, light way.


    "This damn bastard!" Zhao Funi''s bloodstained eyes stared at Su Chen, and the bitterness reached the extreme. If there was no expectation, he would kill Su Chen now. She even forgot the fact that she promised Zhao Lingxi not to kill Su Chen.

 Chapter 1508

    At the same time.


    Su Chen holds Zhao Lingxi''s hand tightly.


    He frantically inputs chaos into Zhao Lingxi''s body.


    On the one hand, Shen Yiyao is so nervous that Zhao Lingxi looks too scary, just like he is a good person and becomes a devil directly. Su Chen is beside Zhao Lingxi and still holds Zhao Lingxi''s hand. It''s too dangerous and extremely dangerous.


    Su Chen is quiet, quiet with some light self-confidence.


    In the body, Shenfu has already rotated to the extreme.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seconds are like years.


    Everyone was so nervous that they forgot their heartbeat.


    All eyes are motionless, just staring at Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    After about ten breaths.


    Zhao Lingxi''s breath of darkness, tyranny, madness and irrationality, unexpectedly Even stopped the momentum, forward posture. It''s like seeing a ghost. It''s contained by life.


    Originally, Zhao Lingxi''s face and skin exposed in the air were becoming more and more black and dead. But after more than ten breaths, he was not only restrained, but even, look carefully, those black and dead, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s amazing that there are some retreats.


    Accordingly, Su Chen''s face, however, has some dead black taste.


    "How can it be?!" Cold color doctor took a breath of cool air, exclaimed, her eyes were shaking, so shocked that her blood flow seemed to stop. She stood there, leaving only Weng''s buzzing in her brain, as if she wanted to tear her mind apart.


    Zhao Funi is crying and laughing, covering her mouth, where there is a strong gesture, surprised to be like an ordinary person who has won a billion grand prize, it''s crazy to be surprised.


    A few more breaths.


    Zhao Lingxi''s breath of dead black and dead black is getting thinner and thinner, while Su Chen''s breath of dead black is getting stronger and stronger.


    This is a transfer!


    Su Chen is transferring the rage, danger and disaster factors in Zhao Lingxi''s body!


    This kind of transfer is just amazing.


    This method, cold color doctor once fantasized, but, completely unable to do, it is a kind of fantasy.


    But in front of him, Su Chen has done it. It''s so easy to just pull a hand and do it. It''s too exaggerated!


    It completely subverted Leng Cai''s cognition of medicine, exceeded the acme of medical skill and broke her thinking limit.


    "What will happen to him?" Suddenly, Zhao Funi thought of something and asked in a low voice.


    Su Chen''s amazing way of saving people almost made her dizzy. However, if this method is really successful, doesn''t Su Chen replace Zhao Lingxi? Will su Chen die of the poison of death?


    "No... No." Cold color doctor stared at Su Chen, hoping that her eyes would fall on her. She shook her head and said positively, "he seems to be able to absorb the poison of death as an energy, which is not bad for him, but good for him."


    Cold color doctor can see clearly. Although Su Chen''s dead black taste is more and more strong, it is obviously digested by himself.


    Moreover, with Su Chen absorbing more and more dead poison, Su Chen not only has no sign of life danger and depression, but also has stronger breath and more vigorous blood.


    In other words, Su Chen not only has no danger, but has gained great benefits.


    Cold color doctor is really going crazy.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes or killed her a thousand times, I could not believe that someone could eat the poison of death as a tonic.


    That''s the poison of death!!!


    That''s the unexplained poison of death!


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good..." Zhao Funi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Su Chen saves Zhao Lingxi and dies, she will feel guilty for life.


    Then, she thought of her murderous intention, hostility and resentment towards Su Chen. All of a sudden, Zhao Funi regretted her death. She bit her teeth, waited and watched quietly.


    Soon.


    Zhao Lingxi''s black breath of death completely disappeared, leaving no trace of it.


    And Su Chen, also gradually did not have any dead black breath, on the contrary, the whole person looks better, the breath is more introverted.


    It''s true that Su Chen has gained a lot of benefits. The Shenfu has improved the appearance of one layer. Don''t underestimate this layer. For Su Chen''s combat effectiveness, it has improved at least a little.


    It''s definitely a big surprise.


    For Su Chen, those poisons of misfortune are really a great tonic.


    "Su Chen, you..." Zhao Lingxi felt like he had the most wonderful dream in the world.


    She was really ready to die.But don''t want to


    "Su Chen, are you a real God?" Zhao Lingxi raised her beautiful eyes, clear and pure, and stared at Su Chen. The beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude, unspeakable surprises, and unseen tenderness.


    Everything is more than a dream.


    If Su Chen is not a real God, how can he save himself?


    Is Su Chen the God sent by heaven to save himself?


    "Do you feel a special warm current in your body?" Su Chen asked with a smile, what he absorbed and purified was the poison of misfortune, not its blood.


    How to say it.


    Originally, Zhao Lingxi''s misfortune blood is half of it. It''s half cooked, so it has great destructive power and damage. But now, Zhao Lingxi''s blood is fully activated, completely mature, and there is no poison of disaster.


    "Yes." Zhao Lingxi nods heavily.


    "It''s the blood of misfortune, a very high blood. It''s good for your martial arts. " Su Chen explained a little.


    Around, silently, all the swordsmen around seemed to have their tongues cut off. They were completely speechless and could not speak at all. There was only one kind of fear shock!


    That''s the second.


    Touch!!!


    No one thought


    Zhao Funi even knelt on the ground.


    As one of the most powerful of Da Luotian and one of the old monsters who made the rules of Da Luotian, she unexpectedly I knelt on the ground.


    Such a move scared everyone.


    Including Zhao Lingxi, including Su Chen, including shenyiyao and lengcaiyi.


    Everyone''s a bit of a jerk.


    Originally, shenyiyao wanted to satirize Zhao Funi and slap her face severely. Now, Zhao Funi is kneeling down. She doesn''t care. She just snorts.


    "I was wrong. Please forgive me. " Zhao Funi stared at Su Chen and said, "I can''t express my gratitude and regret in my voice.".


    Don''t kneel.


    If you know that Su chenzhen can really save Zhao Lingxi, she will lose her own life and will.


    Su Chen''s kindness is too big to describe.


    "I forgive you." Su Chen takes a deep look at Zhao Funi, but in his heart, he is more fond of the old woman.


    This old woman, although grumpy and impulsive, has a pure love for Zhao Lingxi.


    In addition, this old woman is not that kind of deep-seated, dare to love, dare to hate and be frank.


    Other don''t say, just because she is Zhao Funi!!! It''s Zhao Funi who frightens the whole Da Luotian. It''s enough to be respected if she can kneel down at the moment and ask for forgiveness on her knees.


    "Mr. Su. I owe you a life. " Zhao Funi stood up, but there was another jade plate in her hand. She went to Su Chen and handed it to him. "As long as you are in danger in Da Luo Tian, whenever and wherever you crush the jade plate, I will come to support you immediately."

 Chapter 1509

    Su Chen nods, but doesn''t refuse. Zhao Funi''s character is really good. He is sincere enough. He knows how to repay. Zhao Funi''s sincerity is not bad. He can feel it.


    "Rhinoceros, rhinoceros, my rhinoceros..." Then, Zhao Funi suddenly hugged one side of Zhao Lingxi, tightly hugged, tightly hugged, crying and a child.


    As the top old monster of Da Luotian, it''s strange to be so happy.


    Su Chen really appreciates this kind of character. People with this kind of character can make deep acquaintance with each other.


    "Auntie, you''ve worked hard all these years." Zhao Lingxi is also crying like a child. These years, because of her strange disease, her aunt is the most powerful old monster of Luotian, but she always rushes about, just to survive for her, she is very distressed.


    "My aunt is not as good as you." Zhao Funi cried and laughed. If it wasn''t for Zhao Lingxi to force her to die, or for Zhao Lingxi''s insistence on her own death, she couldn''t let Su Chen save people.


    "Hee hee Su Chen is the God. She is excellent and excellent. There is no one better than him in the whole Da Luotian. " Zhao Lingxi is a little proud. She raises her head slightly. There is a little red halo on her beautiful face. She looks at Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes are very gentle.


    "Su Chen, join Xuanshi God Pavilion." Zhao Funi hesitated for a moment, then made up her mind. She let go of Zhao Lingxi, looked at Su Chen, and said seriously, "you can join Xuanshi Shenge immediately without waiting for Xuanshi Shenge to recruit students."


    "No way." But Shen Yiyao comes over and grabs Su Chen''s arm and tightly grabs: "elder. Su Chen is going to join the immortal palace. "


    Shen Yiyao looks at Zhao Funi with hostility, just like someone wants to rob his favorite doll.


    "God''s girl?" Zhao Funi gradually recovered the momentum of the top old monster in Da Luotian and smiled: "there are rules in the four God pavilions. No matter who they are or how many evils they are, they can''t be recruited into the four God pavilions alone or without permission. You know that?"


    "Yes." "God also Yao humed:" but if Su Chen is my man, then, it is half a God''s family. It''s natural to join the God Pavilion of the eternal wasteland


    Zhao Funi frowned slightly, glanced at Yiyao''s hand holding Su Chen''s arm tightly, and sighed.


    God family girl!


    Zhao Funi knows that his niece Lingxi is obviously attracted to Su Chen. What''s more, Su Chen has saved Lingxi''s life? Moreover, Su Chen is so excellent that he can bear the title of the first monster of Da Luo if he has the indescribable strength at his age and state, not to mention the supernatural medical means that surpasses cold color medicine.


    In Zhao Funi''s view, even the ancient Taisheng is not as good as Su Chen.


    Therefore, Zhao Funi is very optimistic about Su Chen. He hopes that Su Chen and Lingxi will come together and that Su Chen will join Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Even though she paid a big price for using some of her Zhao Funi''s special powers, she should immediately let Su Chen join Xuanshi God Pavilion, break the rules of enrollment, and immediately bring Su Chen into Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    So she can do it.


    In addition to her, the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, even the Lord of the pavilion, is very difficult to achieve.


    Once Su Chen joins Xuanshi Pavilion, Xuanshi Pavilion will definitely make a lot of money, and Lingxi will be able to get the moon first.


    Unfortunately, it''s very difficult to see the appearance of the girl in Shenjia!


    The girl of the God family is stronger than her niece in all aspects.


    In addition, it is obvious that the maids of Shenjia knew Su Chen first.


    Zhao Funi is helpless.


    Su Chen is excellent, but it''s just because he''s so excellent that he''s easy to attract bees and butterflies and get the peep of everyone in the four God pavilions.


    "Senior. Thank you for your kindness. I''ve decided to go back to henghuang pavilion with Yiyao. " Su Chen thought about it and said.


    Shenyiyao is infatuated with him.


    If at the beginning, he was eager to go to the immortal god Pavilion, and deliberately pursued the God Yiyao, he would not be so magnanimous.


    He and shenyiyao are not related to those interests, and gradually come to this step.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" Zhao Funi sighed. Even if Su Chen didn''t save her soul, she could resist the oppression of her momentum just because she was under twenty-eight years old. She felt that paying a big price to put Su Chen into Xuanshi Shenge ahead of time was an absolutely right choice.


    This kind of monster, can''t see one in billions of years!


    It''s a pity that the girl of God''s family took the lead.


    "God Pavilion Lord, you have a good daughter!" Zhao Funi thought.


    "Su Chen, then Can you go to Xuanshi pavilion to see me when you have time? " Zhao Lingxi was holding his sleeve and asked in a low voice. He was a little nervous, expecting and shy.


    "Hum." Shenyiyao is jealous.


    However, Su Chen still smiled and nodded: "of course."


    "Su Chen, you can''t lie to me. You must go to Xuanshi God pavilion to see me. I I''ll miss you. " Zhao Lingxi finished, and her face was already blushing like watermelon flesh. Then she lowered her head and said to Zhao Funi, "Auntie, I Let''s go back. "It''s going back.


    Because, she is very clear that the strange disease is just right. She must go back to Xuanshi God Pavilion first and accept the inheritance. The time is very urgent.


    "Cold girl." Zhao Funi nodded and looked at lengcai doctor. She was grateful for lengcai doctor. Although, in the end, she was su Chen''s niece who had been cured. But these years, if there was no lengcai doctor, her niece would have died and had no life span or chance to meet Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su. I My blood, you really... " Cold color doctor has been staring at Su Chen, tightly staring, she seems to be struggling, until now, just summon up all the courage, asked.


    "I thought you''d be proud not to ask." Su Chen gave a faint hum. He didn''t have a good feeling for lengcai doctor. He didn''t have much ability. He had a lot of temper and pride.


    "I''m sorry." Cold color doctor''s eyes darkened a little, spit out such three words, almost exhausting all her strength: "I I''m not entitled to ask you to help me. "


    It was she who looked down on people first, and she was arrogant.


    There are people out of the sky.


    "I can help you with the blood of the devil, but I can''t do it now. I don''t have that time. If I can get out of Qingjian tomb, you can find me again. Then I will see if I can help you. "


    "However, unlike Lingxi, I hate you a little, so if you want me to help you, you need to pay a price that makes me satisfied. I will not help you for nothing. In this period of time, how do you want to think about what kind of price to pay for me? "


    Su Chen glanced at the cold color doctor and said faintly.


    It''s very simple to save Leng Caiyi. It''s a small thing. If you can get a big reward, you''ll earn it, won''t you?


    What''s more, rescuing Leng Caiyi, like Zhao Lingxi, is a blood problem. Rescuing Leng Caiyi, he can also get some benefits.


    Therefore, to save lengcaiyi is to save, but it is not so easy to save, not for other reasons, because lengcaiyi is so proud and arrogant, which made him unhappy before, this is punishment, and that''s all.


    In an instant.


    The eyes of cold color medicine changed from bleak to surprise.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Cold color doctor is ecstatic. Although Su Chen''s words are hard to hear, she does not refuse to help herself. As long as she can solve the blood of the remnant devil, she is willing to pay any price.

 Chapter 1510

    Cold color medicine has always had a secret.


    It''s about the secret of her becoming a doctor.


    At that time, the reason why she chose to become a doctor was that she studied and explored medical skills together and tried to become a generation of miracle doctors. The original and fundamental reason was that she wanted to save herself.


    She wanted to find a solution to her blood.


    This kind of self-help promotes her to become a generation of miracle doctors.


    You can imagine how eager she is to solve the blood of the remnant devil!!!


    "Let''s go." Zhao Funi said, a successful solution, even the cold color doctor has hope, she is very happy.


    "Su Chen, you Be careful. " Then, Zhao Lingxi whispered, full of worry and concern.


    Then.


    Zhao Funi, lengcaiyi, Zhao Lingxi, disappeared.


    "Let''s go, too." After Zhao Funi and others left, Su Chen grabbed Shen Yiyao''s hand.


    In a flash, the God also Yao''s delicate body trembled. In the beautiful eyes, there were surprises and joys, as well as some coyness.


    "Let''s go, too. Go to longlihai. " Su chendao.


    God also Yao convergence of their surprise, joy and shame, more dignified, heavy nodded: "en."


    Six days later.


    When all the other swordsmen left the tomb.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao arrived at the end of the tomb.


    In front of them.


    It''s a mountain.


    A very special, it looks like a huge God bridge like a big gray black mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is endless bloody smoke.


    Listen carefully, as if, from afar, there are some subtle sounds.


    "This mountain is called the blood bridge." Shenyiyao said: "the blood bridge is the junction of qingjianshan and longlihai. Crossing the blood bridge is the Dragon carp sea. Blood bridge, it''s horrible. Blood bridge is also called lost bridge. It is said that there used to be many, many, many powerful and incomparable practitioners who crossed the blood bridge. Unfortunately, no one succeeded and failed. All died on the blood bridge. The strange color of the blood bridge is very strong. Even my father once said that he was not sure to cross the bridge intact. "


    Said, God also Yao already had some regrets.


    Regret why to talk about Dragon carp sea with Su Chen?


    Why should we pay attention to the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    This is an extremely dangerous road!


    "Su Chen, to Or we''ll forget. " Shenyiyao whispers.


    "Longlihai, I''ll make it." Su Chen said in a voice: "Yiyao, I''ll be fine alone."


    "Hum. no way. We have to live and die together God also Yao humed, and firm up.


    -


    jiucangshen Pavilion.


    The main palace.


    Dugu Nantian was sitting on an ancient and simple array and was practicing.


    Abrupt.


    He opened his eyes.


    "Come in." Dugu Nandian said lightly.


    Then the door opened.


    Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai and the old lady of floating demon came in.


    "Old woman." Dugu Nantian called the old lady of the floating demon. The old lady of the floating demon had a high position. Dugu Nantian also respected and respected the old lady of the floating demon.


    The old lady of floating demon seems to be in a good mood.


    There was a smile on her old face.


    "Is there anything good?" Dugu Nantian asked curiously, it''s not easy to make the old women smile.


    "That boy, he must die!" The old lady of the floating demon said in a voice, one word at a time.


    Zhang shiding and Xiao Nahai nodded heavily: "Lord, this time, God can''t save Su Chen."


    "What''s the matter? To be specific. " Dugu Nantian was surprised and happy.


    "The boy and the girl of the God family want to enter the Dragon carp sea." The old woman of the floating demon snorted thoughtfully: "it''s greed that blinds the mind. Nine Tailed dragon carp is indeed a treasure. Unfortunately, the blood bridge is what they can go through? What''s more, even after crossing the blood bridge and entering the sea of dragon carp, Nine Tailed dragon carp can kill both of them, right? "


    Dugu Nantian was a little shocked: "old lady, that boy and the God family girl? Really Do you really want to enter the Dragon carp sea? "


    Dugu Nan was stunned naively. As the leader of jiucang God Pavilion, his mood could be imagined, but he could be stunned. How shocking the news could be.


    "Now, these two young people who don''t know the height of the world are already in front of the blood bridge." The old lady''s smile became more and more strong.


    "God help us!" Dugu Nantian also smiled: "the Nine Tailed dragon carp is the most precious one. If it''s easy to steal, are the nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God Pavilion still the God pavilion? If it was easy to steal, Nine Tailed dragon carp would have been stolen a thousand times, ten thousand times. Young people, too greedy, too naive


    There is no doubt that I will die!!!


    There is no doubt about it.


    Since Su Chen and Shen Yiyao had made up their mind about Nine Tailed dragon carp, Dugu Nantian was completely relieved.Before, when the news came that Zheng Ci and Wang Zhixing were killed by Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, he was furious, frightened, worried, agitated and worried.


    Su Chen''s growth speed is too fast, too fast, too fast.


    For jiucang God Pavilion, the threat is huge.


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, such great good news came.


    The whole Da Luotian, for countless years, really no one has the idea of playing Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    What is the attraction of the legendary treasure of the Nine Tailed dragon carp? Everyone knows, but why doesn''t anyone come up with an idea? It''s enough to show how dangerous the Dragon carp sea is. It''s more dangerous than killing the area. It''s better to kill yourself than to kill yourself.


    Dugu nannai didn''t know how the brains of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao grew? Even if there is water, it can''t enter so much water!


    To be honest, he was scared to be silly by these two young people who didn''t know the height of the world.


    It''s really fearless!


    "Hahahaha..." Then, the more he thought about it, the happier he was. Dugu Nantian laughed: "it''s really dry. It''s a heavy rain!"


    "We don''t have to do anything. Just wait for Su Chen and Shen Yiyao to die." The old woman sneers, Su Chen has put too much pressure on her, especially when the news of Zheng Ci, Wang Zhixing and Yuan Suifeng''s death comes, suddenly the pressure will be gone. It''s a good feeling. She feels that she''s a million years younger.


    "After all, shenyiyao is the daughter of Shenge master......" Zhang shiding hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "she is dead, too. The God Pavilion leader will not give up? Do you want to inform the Lord of the pavilion? "


    "No!" At the same time, Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon began to drink.


    "Don''t be afraid of the Lord of the God Pavilion. Is it our fault that his daughter seeks death by herself?" Dugu Nantian explained: "his daughter wants to steal the dragon and carp sea. This is her own suicide. I don''t want to go to the Heng Huang God Pavilion. Even if it''s OK, if the God family girl is dead, it can still blame us? Moreover, longlihai is not only our jiucang God Pavilion, but also the Taiyuan God Pavilion. Henghuang God pavilion has not the courage to tear his face together with jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion at one time. "


    The old lady of the floating demon poked her nose: "when the corpse of the girl in the God''s family is found, the nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God Pavilion do not unite to extort the Heng Huang God Pavilion, even if it is good, dare to investigate the death of the girl? There is no such courage in the eternal waste Pavilion. "


    "Not bad. The God family girl died when she died. She just wanted to die. I''ll die if I want to hang out with that little bastard. " Zhang shiding breathed a sigh of relief and echoed the Tao. His voice was full of cruelty and expectation.


    Then.


    Xiao Nahai hesitated and asked, "in case, I say in case, in case Su Chen doesn''t die, what about the Nine Tailed dragon carp?"


    As soon as Xiao Nahai said this, Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon were stunned first, and then their laughter became even louder: "Xiao Deputy cabinet leader. Maybe you don''t know enough about longlihai. First of all, blood bridge, even for us, can''t pass. Entering the blood bridge, the mortality rate is 100% so far, without exception. Even if, by luck, he entered the Dragon carp sea through the blood bridge. Now, the Nine Tailed dragon carp has grown up and has the strength of at least five levels of the road environment. The boy and the girl of the God family will surely die. "


    Xiao Nahai nodded with a wry smile: "it''s just that I''m worried too much."


    At this moment, too.


    It''s far away in the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    In a secret room.


    A young man, dressed in a purple robe, with a Chinese face and a high nose, has a cold and domineering temperament. His lips are thick and moderate, giving a cold and mean taste.


    Suddenly.


    He opened his eyes.


    A pair of dazzling eyes, deep, dark to the extreme, deep can not see the bottom.


    "The idea of Nine Tailed dragon carp?" The youth murmured to himself, and pulled a dull taunt at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know who is the best. Nine Tailed dragon carp belongs to this building. Where can you dye it? It''s fantastic. "


    Youth, named Gu Taisheng.


    Then, Gu Taisheng could not help shaking his head: "even if I want to forcibly enter the Dragon carp sea, it''s a fool talking about dreams, and it''s all inevitable to die, let alone you?"


    "It''s a pity. You killed Liu Kuo, but you have amazing martial arts talent. Originally, I wanted to wait for a while and give you death. Now it seems that you don''t have that blessing. "


    Thinking of that, after learning that Liu Kuo was killed by Su Chen, he once felt the pressure and threat and took Su Chen as a potential opponent. Unexpectedly


    It''s really boring.


    Da Luotian, a young generation, has no rivals! Never! This loneliness, this loneliness, who can understand?


    Then.


    Gu Taisheng sent a message to the following people and gave the same order as Dugu Nantian.


    Just as I don''t know anything, let Su Chen and Shen Yiyao rush into the Dragon carp sea!!!


    Let them go, and let them die.


    After all, it''s going to rain and my mother wants to marry. There are two idiots who just want to find their own death. Who can blame them? It''s also destiny.Later, Gu Taisheng closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    [tickets, all kinds of tickets. ]

 Chapter 1511

    Tomb of holding sword.


    The end.


    At the front of the blood bridge, Su Chen is standing there. Behind him is Shen Yiyao.


    Shenyiyao''s face is very dignified. In the clear eyes, it''s the color of panic and worry. Her two white hands tightly clenched, and she seems to be lower than praying.


    "Laolong, Jiuyou, what do you feel?" Su Chen asked that although he was confident, he was not conceited. From Shen Yiyao, he knew the danger of the blood bridge. It can be said that 100% of the Jedi and the dead were natural. Without enough preparation and understanding, he would not advance so recklessly.


    Su Chen''s self-confidence comes from his own specialty, whether it''s the God''s mansion or the blood, as well as the experience of Lao long and Jiuyou.


    "I can''t feel anything. In front of me, these bloody mists seem to have some solid taste, like a wall blocking the detection of my spirit." Nine secluded road.


    The old dragon also said, "we can be sure that there are no dangerous monsters or monsters in these bloody mists. It seems that the disastrous damage of the blood fog to the martial arts practitioners comes from the fog itself. "


    "Poison? These bloody mists are poisonous? " Su Chen''s mind moved and asked.


    "Not either." The old dragon said again, "it''s not poison. If it''s poison, Jiuyou and I can feel it. These bloody mists in front of us are very special... "


    "Brother. These bloody mists. Xi likes it very much. " At the same second, suddenly, to Su Chen''s surprise and surprise, Xi opened her mouth in the Shenfu, and there was some surprise and desire in her voice.


    "What?" Su Chen is very happy: "Xi, do you know these bloody mists?"


    "I don''t know. However, Xi knows that these bloody mists belong to the energy flow of other zeolites. "


    Su Chen instantly understood.


    Energy flow on other zeolites? No wonder Lao long and Jiu you know each other.


    It''s no wonder that these bloody mists clearly have no poison, and there are no dangerous demons or monsters in them, but they are still dangerous to the death rate of 100%.


    It''s the energy flow of other planes?!!!


    "This kind of energy flow is not too high, at least, it can not compare with the chaotic air flow in the God''s mansion of brother. However, it belongs to other zeolites, which is totally different from the energy attribute of the zeolites where brother is now, or even completely opposite and exclusive." Xi continued.


    "So, when a martial arts cultivator goes on this blood bridge, he can''t help breathing and absorbing these special and other energy air streams, it will cause his own Xuanqi, blood vessels and Dantian to be in disorder." Su Chen understood all of them, and her eyes were bright.


    Alone, there is no danger in these bloody mists.


    But when it was absorbed into the body by the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian, it produced a crazy rejection reaction, just like two chemicals met at once, resulting in the consequences similar to bursting, tearing, corrosion and destruction.


    So, no matter strong or weak, as long as he is the martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian, walking on the blood bridge, as long as he breathes, he will surely die!


    "Brother. You don''t have to worry too much. These energy streams from other planes are useless to you. First, your God''s house can grow and refine them. Second, there is Xi. " Xi said with a smile.


    "Xi, these special energy streams, do you want to absorb?" Su Chen feels Xi''s desire.


    "Yes. They have some effect on Xi. Of course, Xi absorbed and also fed back some pure energy that he liked. For my brother, it''s good. " Xi continued.


    "What are you waiting for?" Su Chen''s eyes are bright. He has pure energy that he has tried to feedback. For himself, the benefits are not small.


    After communicating with Xi.


    Su Chen smiled and turned his head: "Yiyao, go, follow me, we can cross the bridge."


    "Ah?" The God also Yao bit his lips: "Su Chen, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Su Chen nods.


    "I believe you." Shen Yiyao takes a deep breath and nods heavily.


    "Well, come with me then." Su Chen didn''t explain how to deal with the danger of blood bridge? And God also Yao also did not ask, she is unconditional believe in Su Chen. From the time she knew Su Chen, along the way, she witnessed too many miracles of Su Chen. She believed in her sweetheart and her God was also the man she admired. Even the miracles that no one could create could be achieved for him.


    At this moment.


    What Su Chen and Shen Yiyao don''t know is


    They are seen by many martial artists.


    The Nine Tailed dragon carp in the Dragon carp sea is almost related to the future of the nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Top of the list.


    How could it be that there is no such thing as a world wide web?


    Even if the blood bridge death rate is 100%.


    In fact, in the front and end of the blood bridge, there are crystal shadow arrays. Only in the front and the end, in the middle and deep of the real blood bridge, there is no one who can enter and go out alive. How can we arrange the shadow array?At the moment, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao stand in front of the blood bridge. They are about to cross the blood bridge, but they are clearly seen by jiucang and Taiyuan God pavilions.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    "It''s beyond description. Is it just walking? " On the huge and clear crystal screen, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao were on the screen, and Dugu Nantian snorted.


    He knows what it means to be fearless.


    He remembers very well.


    At that time, he didn''t become the leader of jiucang God Pavilion. When he was only the nine star disciple of jiucang God Pavilion, he had a senior brother, a surprised and amazing senior brother, who was even more evil and tyrannical than Dugu Nantian, but for a necessary reason, he forced to cross the blood bridge.


    At that time, his elder martial brother, however, had made many preparations, brought various treasures, and saved many means and supernatural powers.


    Well prepared.


    Just carefully step into the blood bridge.


    But as a result, his elder martial brother still died in the blood bridge and didn''t come out alive.


    His senior brother, who was so well prepared, died miserably. Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, almost barefoot and unprepared, began to rush into the blood bridge.


    Dugu Nantian was shocked by the courage of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    "Lord. In other words, the Nine Tailed dragon carp has reached adulthood. I have paid so much and waited so many years. At last it''s time to harvest. " Next to Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon said, "Lord. According to the agreement between the nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God Pavilion, there are nine dragon carp in total, including six Taiyuan God Pavilion and three jiucang God Pavilion. How is the Lord going to distribute these three tails of our jiucang God pavilion? "

 Chapter 1512

    One tail is the law of the road.


    One tail can let a cultivator get a road. For cultivators in the road, one tail can let their strength increase by a large part, and it does not hurt their potential in any way.


    It''s really against the weather.


    Even Dugu Nandian himself and the old lady of the floating demon all yearned for the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    "Three tails for ye Zhi." Dugu Nantian was silent for a while, and finally, he said in a deep voice.


    As soon as that is said.


    Floating demon old woman, Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai, as well as two other vice cabinet leaders named Song Zhi and He Qi, all face changed!!!


    Shocked.


    Very shocked.


    Then, Dugu Nantian continued: "we are all old. What can we do if we get one or two tails and improve our strength? It''s still that position, it''s still that function. It can''t change the essence of jiucang Pavilion. On the contrary, if the three tails are given to Ye Zhi. With Ye Zhi''s martial arts talent, she can ascend to the sky step by step. The future, is young people''s, nine Cang God pavilion''s future, is Ye Zhi''s. In our generation, jiucangshen pavilion has lagged behind Taiyuan, Xuanshi and henghuang. I hope that in Ye Zhi''s generation, she can carry the banner, at least surpassing Xuanshi and henghuang. "


    As for surpassing Taiyuan, Dugu Nantian did not dream.


    There is no accident in the Taiyuan God Pavilion. An ancient Taisheng can keep the Taiyuan God Pavilion for at least one million years.


    Of course, it''s not a bad thing.


    Gu Taisheng and ye Zhi have a engagement.


    In Dugu Nantian''s plan, when ye Zhi and Gu Taisheng get married, the relationship between the nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God Pavilion will be closer. With the sharing of resources, the nine Cang God Pavilion will take off faster.


    "The floating demon takes the place of Ye Zhi. Thank you for your attention." The old lady of the floating demon said in a voice that she had more respect for Dugu Nantian.


    "However, we must wait for ye Zhi to come out of the ten absolute halls of the yellow spring alive." Dugu Aotian was worried about the secluded way.


    "Lord. Yezhi can. If she doesn''t come out of the palace of ten wonders, it''s her lack of strength, talent and destiny. No wonder others. In a sense, she is not entitled to enjoy the rules of Sanwei Avenue if she can''t get out of the ten absolute halls of huangquan. " Floating demon old woman light way, the voice is callous.


    Dugu Nantian nodded.


    "Lord, you Look... " When Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon were imagining how to distribute the Nine Tailed dragon carp, suddenly, He Qi, the Deputy cabinet leader, suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little alarmed, surprised and unbelievable.


    Immediately.


    Dugu Nantian, the old lady and other people all look up and stare at the big screen!!!


    Then.


    Silence.


    Dead silence.


    On the big screen, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are walking around, along the blood bridge.


    Because, the shadow array is only arranged at the beginning and end of the blood bridge. At this moment, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are walking, and some of them are far away from the beginning of the shadow array. Therefore, the shadow of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao on the large crystal screen is slowly becoming smaller and fuzzy.


    However, we can still see clearly. In the process of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao moving around, the bloody fog around them is disappearing!


    The strange, indescribable, bloody fog that no one has been able to study thoroughly for hundreds of millions of years and feared by all martial arts practitioners for hundreds of millions of years, unexpectedly It''s really disappearing.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you can see vaguely that the disappeared bloody fog was absorbed by Su Chen.


    What''s more, Su Chen looks like he can''t do better. He has a steady pace and a quiet face. He is pulling Shen Yiyao and walking on the blood bridge, just like walking.


    All the parts of the blood bridge that Su Chen and Shen Yiyao have gone through seem to have lifted the clouds. The original blood mist disappears, and is clearly and thoroughly displayed on the large screen, which is the ordinary black rock bridge deck full of traces of time.


    "Damn it!!! How could it be? " Dugu Nantian''s face changed, changed and changed again. His breath was held. He looked like a ghost. His breath was furious. The leader of the nine Cang God Pavilion, one of the strongest in Da Luotian, unexpectedly I just lost my temper.


    The old woman of floating demon is not so good. The old and withered body trembles crazily!


    And Zhang shiding and others even opened their mouths.


    Completely shocked.


    Now.


    Not only are those martial arts practitioners who are watching the crystal screen in jiucang and Taiyuan God pavilions stunned, but shenyiyao also has the feeling of illusion and dream.


    He was pulled by Su Chen and walked to the bridge deck. At first, he had made the worst plan. The big deal was to make a lot of desperate mandarin ducks with Su Chen. He was also alert to prevent the sudden danger.


    But the truth is


    Being dragged by Su Chen is just walking!


    All she breathed were fresh air, because those blood colored special energy air streams from other Zetas, as long as they were everywhere, were absorbed by Su Chen, and she did not absorb them at all, so naturally, she would not have any danger.She is really walking, walking quietly!


    Not only is there no danger, on the contrary, being pulled by Su Chen, walking on the mysterious and treacherous bridge deck, there is also some romantic atmosphere.


    "Su Su Chen, I I We''re not in an illusion, are we? " Shenyiyao couldn''t believe it. She raised her head, looked at Su Chen and asked.


    "You think so much." Su Chen smiles.


    "But you How did you do it? " Shen Yiyao is really going crazy. Su Chen is more divine than God! It''s hard to dream like this


    "Secret." Su Chen blinked and didn''t want to explain, because it was too troublesome to explain.


    "Speed up." Then, Su Chen said: "maybe, at the moment, someone is staring at us."


    "Yes!" Shen Yiyao nods heavily.


    Then the two accelerated.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    "What to do? What should I do now, Lord? " In the dead silence, Xiao Nahai asked, his voice shaking: "if it goes on like this, soon, they will really enter the Dragon carp sea."


    "Lord, shall we go now? Stop Su Chen and Shen Yiyao Song insisted that his voice was full of killing intention.


    "Wait." Dugu Nantian uttered a word, and his face was ugly like a pig''s liver: "first, even if they cross the blood bridge and enter the Dragon carp sea, Nine Tailed dragon carp can kill them both. Second, we can''t fight against Su Chen. Behind him, there is a friend who can directly destroy the jiucang God Pavilion. "


    "Master, what do you say over there The old lady of the floating demon asked. He knew that Su Chen and Shen Yiyao were being paid attention to in the jiucang God Pavilion, and the same was true in the Taiyuan God Pavilion. At this moment, there was a big problem. The Taiyuan God Pavilion should be more anxious than the jiucang God Pavilion. After all, the distribution of Jiuwei Longli was that there were six tailed Taiyuan and only three tailed jiucang.

 Chapter 1513

    "Ancient Tianmiao means, too, etc." Dugu Nantian squinted and stared at the crystal screen, saying.


    "Well, then we''ll wait." The old woman nodded: "although the blood bridge is famous and has a mortality rate of 100%, it is a dead thing after all. Maybe there is a special way for this little bastard to cross the blood bridge. But the Nine Tailed dragon carp is a living thing. It''s the real strength of the sixth and seventh floors of the avenue. I don''t believe that the little scum can survive in the Nine Tailed dragon carp''s hands. "


    Hearing that, Dugu Nantian, Zhang shiding and others look a little better, right! Think about the strength of the Nine Tailed dragon carp! Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are still dead and speechless!


    Time goes by minute by second


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao have reached the middle of the blood bridge.


    Deep in the middle, on the bridge deck, there are many dead bones.


    They pile up into mountains.


    It''s frightening and shocking.


    These dead bones are the bones of those who tried to cross the bridge in vain.


    "Yiyao, according to the truth. Once upon a time, the Nine Tailed dragon carp was not in the sea. How about crossing the blood bridge? Are there any interests and gains driven? " Su Chen asked curiously, without the temptation of dragon carp sea and Nine Tailed dragon carp, why do so many strong people want to cross the blood bridge? Strange, no way.


    "I don''t know why. I just heard that my father once said that there was a big secret hidden in the blood bridge. " God is also Yao Dao.


    "Big secret?" Su Chen has written it down in his heart. He also thinks that the blood bridge is not simple. After all, these blood colored special air currents can''t exist out of nothing, and they are energy air currents of other planes. The blood bridge must hide something he doesn''t know. However, these curiosities can only be put in his heart first. For the time being, he has no time to explore and study. Now, his first task is to catch up Cross the blood bridge, enter longlihai, and get the rules of Jiuwei Avenue.


    "Su Chen. Do you hear that? " All of a sudden, shenyiyao opened his mouth and approached Su Chen.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded, and the more he walked towards the blood bridge, the more hissed his voice.


    "At the end of the blood bridge, there is the Dragon carp sea, so the voice..." Shen Yiyao''s face changed a little: "it should be from the Nine Tailed dragon carp. It''s strong, it''s strong, it''s strong. I can feel the horror of its breath now. "


    "Scared?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Afraid. But I''m not afraid to have you around. " Shen Yiyao holds Su Chen''s arm tightly, hoping that the whole body will fall on him.


    "Silly girl." Su Chen also tightly hugs Shen Yiyao.


    Time goes on.


    Soon.


    "Boom......"


    "Buzzing..."


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s louder.


    Moreover, it''s that shocking, fearful, chilling voice.


    Very loud.


    It seems to be the sound of a tsunami in the sea.


    It''s like the roar of monsters.


    It''s like the whinny of hell devil.


    It''s frightening to hear and hear.


    Obviously, shenyiyao''s delicate body was trembling.


    "Yiyao, don''t be afraid. I''m sure." Su Chen said softly.


    Shenyiyao''s face was pale, his lips were blue and black, he nodded heavily, but he didn''t dare to speak. It seemed that he was afraid of talking, and was generally heard by Jiuwei Longli.


    Now.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    In front of the big screen, the end of the shadow array is broadcasting live Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, which shows that Su Chen and Shen Yiyao have reached the end of the blood bridge, and are about to reach the Dragon carp sea.


    "This little bastard actually succeeded in crossing the blood bridge. The first man in the history of Darrow. " The old lady of the floating demon said in a voice of jealousy, murder, fear and curiosity. Her old eyes stared at the crystal screen and continued, "but his death is coming."


    Dugu Nantian nodded and said, "Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are not very lucky. Just in time for the Nine Tailed dragon carp to starve. "


    Nine Tailed dragon carp are not raised.


    It not only needs special spring water.


    We also need a lot of meat as food.


    The nine Cang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God pavilion are responsible for these meat products. Every three months, they have to be put in meat products. These meat products are all the corpses of monsters. Moreover, they have no lower level. At least, they have to be the corpses of monsters at the level of gods.


    Once every three months, you have to put in the corpse of a billion jin God level monster to eat the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    Can you imagine the appetite of the Nine Tailed dragon carp?


    Today, it''s just over two months and two decades since the last time we put food in.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen and Shen Yiyao to break in suddenly, another three or four days, it would be the time to put in the food.


    This time point is when the Nine Tailed dragon carp is short of food and hungry.As a result, the Nine Tailed dragon carp is very grumpy.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao break in like this, and the consequences can be imagined.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    The end of the blood bridge.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao stand there.


    The whole blood bridge is suspended in the air.


    It''s about three thousand meters below. It''s still flat.


    It''s spectacular!!!


    It''s a little dark.


    Overhead, it seems that there are always dark clouds and thunder gathering, roaring and rolling.


    The end of the blood bridge is hanging over the sea level. Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are standing there, just like two tiny points between heaven and earth.


    Looking from afar, the ocean is vast and boundless.


    What''s more, the sea is a bloody sea.


    It''s like a million pounds of blood pouring into it.


    The sea wind is howling and howling.


    Abrupt.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The torrential rain drifted down from the sky.


    It''s raining hard.


    It''s like spraying with a high-pressure water gun.


    "Su Su Su Chen, do you feel it? There''s a breath that you can''t breathe! " Shen Yiyao''s voice trembled. He wished that he could be integrated with Su Chen. He was holding Su Chen''s arm to death. Mei Mou was frightened and frightened to look at the sea in the distance, which was in the middle of a tsunami.


    "I feel it, and it seems that this horrible breath is still approaching us." Su Chenning said.


    "Yes Is it a Nine Tailed dragon carp Shenyiyao''s lips are about to be broken.


    "Yes. Should be. There seems to be no other living things in the whole dragon carp sea. Only nine tailed dragon carp. " Su Chen nods.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Shenyiyao raised her hand, her slender hands shaking fiercely. She pointed to a long distance: "Su Su Chen, look, that What is that? "


    Follow the direction of shenyiyao''s fingers.


    In the vast and magnificent sea, about ten kilometers away from Su Chen and Shen Yiyao, the bloody sea suddenly swelled.


    A very large sea water in the drum up, vaguely, you can see that the drum up under the sea, there is a giant monster, in the walk.

 Chapter 1514

    That monster''s speed is too fast!!!


    It''s like a giant underwater nuclear submarine.


    It''s a laugh of 4500 meters wide and 1200 meters long.


    After blinking.


    "Boom......"


    The hissing and popping sound is like a nuclear bomb tearing apart on the sea.


    The endless bloody sea water has a bloody smell all over the sky.


    In the eyes of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    A monster like a hill rises from the bottom of the sea.


    It''s a monster.


    The body of the hill is very fat. It has shark fins but dragon claws. Its eyes are four or five meters in diameter. It''s green and red. It''s deep and evil. Its mouth is twenty or thirty meters wide. It''s open. Its teeth are triangular. Its tongue is scarlet and scarlet. Its mouth is deep and dark, like a giant black hole.


    And the most frightening thing is that this monster has nine tails. Each tail is like a fish''s tail, but it''s very wide, thick and big. Moreover, the color of each tail is different.


    All over it, there are purple black scales. Each scale is bigger than the bedspread, with dazzling and oppressive light, sharp and thick.


    Its breath is that of evil, tyranny, repression, heaviness, killing and madness.


    That breath, there is no convergence.


    Under the fluctuation of breath, even those majestic rain water are solidified and gasified.


    Under the body of the sea level, but also because of the breath of terror and hiss, whine.


    Shenyiyao''s face is pale, the corners of her mouth are full of blood, only the smell of Nine Tailed dragon carp will make her seriously injured and dying, and she will not be able to stand. Fortunately, Su Chen blocked her behind.


    Su Chen is standing there. At this moment, he Unexpectedly But there was not a trace of fear or fear, but silence.


    Whoops, whoops


    Nine Tailed dragon carp waves in the air, smashing everything.


    Toward Su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    The breath on it is almost real.


    It''s a big mouth, but also a big mouth.


    It seems that Su Chen, Shen Yiyao and even their blood bridge and the cliffs behind them will all be swallowed up in one gulp.


    The smell is almost substantive. It is spouting from the big mouth of Nine Tailed dragon carp. Everywhere it goes, it corrodes everything.


    Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are in good condition, but behind them, there is a hissing sound. The rocks and stones are like being thrown with sulfuric acid.


    Shen Yiyao is almost desperate. She holds Su Chen''s body and her scalp is exploding. In her mind, there is nothing but a will to die.


    Now.


    Nine gods Pavilion.


    "Hahahaha..." Dugu Nantian clenched his fist and stood in front of the crystal screen. His eyes were motionless and fixed on Su Chen. He wanted to see Su Chen swallowed by Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    The old lady of the floating demon also has a look of refreshing and revenge. She is sure that Su Chen and Shen Yiyao will become food. Su Chen is no longer a monster, no matter how inconceivable, but still can create miracles at this moment, right? What he is facing is a hungry Nine Tailed dragon carp, who has the strength of six or seven layers of the avenue and has been kept in captivity for many years and tends to be crazy!!!


    Even if she is Su Chen now, it''s hard to survive.


    The beast, especially the Nine Tailed dragon carp, is the most powerful beast at the legendary level. It has six or seven floors in the road environment, which is much stronger than that of human beings. Moreover, it is a hungry Nine Tailed dragon carp that almost loses its sense.


    "Little miscellany!!! Death! Death!! Die!!! Ha ha ha... " The old lady of the floating demon drank it bitterly and excitedly.


    Zhang shiding and others are almost the same. Their eyes will fall on the crystal screen.


    At this moment, the God Pavilion of Taiyuan.


    Gu Tianmiao, the leader of Taiyuan God''s pavilion, and several other deputy Pavilion leaders are also pondering, sneering and looking at the dead, staring at the crystal screen, at Su Chen, waiting for Su Chen and Shen Yiyao to become food.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    The big mouth of the Nine Tailed dragon carp is in front of Su Chen and Shen Yiyao.


    It''s only 32 meters away.


    From a distance, Su Chen and Shen Yiyao are almost in the big mouth of the Nine Tailed dragon carp, as if they have been bitten by the white and yellow sharp teeth of the triangles.


    Even God Yiyao is totally desperate. Tears flow down, no regrets. Only steadfast, holding Su Chen, imagining the next life and Su chenen''s love picture, and preparing for the coming of death.


    But.


    It''s such a time when the will of death comes, and in the eyes of all people, it''s doomed.


    Accident.


    It happened.


    Miracles.


    There it is.Nine Tailed dragon carp!!!


    Stop.


    That big bite, didn''t bite off.


    That huge body, didn''t hit.


    The sharp, cold, dragon like claws did not fall.


    Nine Tailed dragon carp seems to have been fixed, floating there, face to face with Su Chen.


    Such a picture


    Shock!


    It''s amazing!


    It shocked the two cabinet leaders and several deputy cabinet leaders of jiucang and taiyuanshen pavilions. In such a moment, they could not breathe, petrified and opened their mouths directly.


    How in the world What''s going on?


    What''s going on?


    Mythology, fantasy, dream and enchantment are the same pictures. They are so vivid and dazzling. They are so shocking that they want to break the mind, thinking and spirit, and even the crystal screen is shaking.


    Except Su Chen.


    No one can understand why?


    Including shenyiyao, shenyiyao was waiting for the coming of death, but she didn''t wait. She opened her eyes carefully and unknowingly, and saw the Nine Tailed dragon carp in front of her!!!


    Floating in front of us like a mountain.


    But not moving.


    But he restrained his killing intention.


    But all the breath.


    "That''s it. If you want one thing, you should take out the equivalent, trade, and try to rob? That doesn''t work. Since it is a trade, there should be a trade posture. How dare you trade if you want to die, fight, kill, and be powerful? "


    Then, Su Chen laughs. He is confident and pondering. It''s like meeting an old friend, teaching his subordinates a lesson, or chatting at will.


    "I''ll give you what you want. And you give me what I want. You know what I mean. "


    Su Chen raised his hand again and pointed to the nine tails behind the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    Why is Su Chen confident from beginning to end?


    Because.


    He has a chaotic flow.


    There are no monsters living in the early continent who can resist the temptation of chaos.


    Even the Nine Tailed dragon carp is no exception.


    At first, Nine Tailed dragon carp wanted to eat him and shenyiyao. They thought that they could get chaotic air flow by eating them, so they were so murderous and roaring.


    But later, when it was near, it would swallow him and shenyiyao, only to find that the chaotic air flow on his body seemed to disappear at once, inexplicably disappeared, and could not be found.


    It is useless even if it swallows itself and gods.


    It just stops.


    For the chaotic air flow, obviously, the Nine Tailed dragon carp is eager to reach the extreme!!! An indescribable desire!


    If you don''t feel the smell of chaotic air flow is OK, you have already felt it, but it disappears again, it must be driving it crazy.


    Now, it''s the Nine Tailed dragon carp begging for themselves. Ha ha The initiative is in your own hands.


    If you want chaos, take out nine tails.


    Well, it''s your Nine Tailed dragon carp that asks for a deal.


    Su Chen''s mouth has a little more smile. It''s the starting price.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1515

    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    "Damn it!!! What''s going on? " Finally, Dugu Nantian roared, his face trembling with rage. His breath was even disordered. A sense of destruction and rage filled his body crazily.


    Beside him, the old lady and other people were all back to their minds, which was no better than Dugu Nantian.


    "Lord. This little bastard is terrible. Time and time again to create miracles, any impossible, to him, it seems to have become possible. If it goes on like this for another hundred years, no, maybe ten years, he will really have the power to kill the jiucang God Pavilion. " Floating demon old woman''s gnashing way, withered old face, full of fear and worry.


    Even the old lady of the floating demon was worried and scared.


    Su Chen is like a thorn. It lies across his throat. The key is that they can''t take it off. They can only watch it grow bigger, bigger and bigger. In this way, one day, the thorn will cut his throat.


    "What do you say?" Dugu Nantian raised his eyes and looked at Zhang shiding and others. In his heart, apart from rage and panic, he regretted more.


    Dugu Nan was going to regret his death.


    Now it seems that even if it is Ye Zhi, it is far less than Su Chen.


    On that day, I made a fatal mistake!


    If not so partial to Su Chen, it will not happen later. Now, Su Chen is the person of jiucang God Pavilion. Even the most terrible existence behind Su Chen is the backstage of jiucang God Pavilion.


    Now it''s all right.


    The most ancient and millions of monsters, not only belong to the jiucang Pavilion, but also endlessly cooperate with the jiucang Pavilion. Moreover, in accordance with this trend, the jiucang Pavilion can be directly destroyed one day with Su Chen''s talent.


    Dugu Nantian, really worried.


    He stared at the crystal screen and saw that the Nine Tailed dragon carp were floating in front of Su Chen like a good baby, but he didn''t want to kill or change Su Chen. Instead, he had some weird requests and entreaties. He wished he could appear in front of Su Chen now and kill Su Chen himself.


    Now Su Chen, he can kill it. Give him some time, maybe he can''t kill Su Chen.


    Dugu Nantian''s intention to kill Su Chen has reached the acme of acme.


    "Grass!" At last, Dugu Nantian uttered such a dirty word, which made his heart roar, boil and almost burn: "you can''t just appear in the Dragon carp sea, otherwise, that woman will appear."


    In Dugu Nantian''s mind, he thought of the imperial concubine Jin, and the existence of the old woman who could kill him at will!!!


    All of a sudden, he was like being thrown into a basin of cold water, can only forcefully press down the heart of those murderous intentions.


    "Lord. What does ancient Tianmiao say? " Asked the old lady.


    Dugu Nantian''s eyes filled with expectation: "the ancient Tianmiao is going crazy. He will go to longlihai in person, or he will appear in a quarter of an hour."


    "Ancient Tianmiao didn''t know the existence of the woman behind Su Chen." The old lady of floating demon calmed down: "Lord, change your mind, maybe, is it a good thing?"


    Dugu Nantian''s eyes flashed and he was silent.


    "Lord. Now, Gu Tianmiao is furious, worried and crazy to the extreme. If nine tails really fall into Su Chen''s hands, all the efforts of ancient Tianmiao over the years are equal to making a wedding dress for Su Chen. It''s strange that ancient Tianmiao is not crazy. Now he estimates Su Chen''s killing intention has reached an unimaginable level. " The old woman continued:


    "a quarter of an hour later, when Gu Tianmiao arrived at longlihai, he would kill Su Chen without saying anything."


    "Best, he can kill Su Chen, that is, everyone is happy. As for how he killed Su Chen, how the woman behind Su Chen was furious and how she retaliated against the Taiyuan God Pavilion, that is the matter of the Taiyuan God Pavilion."


    "Maybe the Taiyuan God pavilion has been destroyed. For the jiucang God Pavilion, it is still a matter of interest."


    "Of course, if the woman behind Su Chen appears in time, and Su Chen has not been killed yet, according to her temper, Gu Tianmiao estimates that she can also survive and give it to Su Chen to deal with by herself, as a stepping stone for Su Chen''s experience and training. In fact, this situation is also a good thing for jiucang God Pavilion."


    "After all, in that case, the relationship between Taiyuan God Pavilion and Suchen is immortal. Like jiucang God Pavilion, Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God pavilion are really one heart and one warship."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So Should this pavilion conceal the story about the horrible woman behind Su Chen? " Dugu Nantian smiled, well, sneer, cruel sneer: "yes, this is what my Pavilion thinks. About that horrible girl, ancient Tianmiao didn''t know."


    "Just. We should really attach importance to Su Chen. " Taking a deep breath, the old woman continued: "no matter today, whether the ancient Tianmiao will die or not, whether he will pull up the Taiyuan God Pavilion and the jiucang God pavilion to form a complete alliance, or whether the terrorist woman appears or not, and how much benefit the jiucang God Pavilion can obtain from the invisibility, all of these are on one side. Now, the most important thing is that we must attach great importance to Su Chen, a small scum! Su Chen must die as soon as possible. He will not die. The old woman is upset! ""In the younger generation. Who else can kill Su Chen? " Dugu Nantian sighed, and his face was ugly again. Su Chen really grew up. Now, Su Chen has the ability to kill yuan Suifeng. In the young generation, Su Chen is almost no less than anyone. Even if Gu Taisheng was born, Dugu Nantian dare not say that he can kill Su Chen.


    "Lord. It''s about the life and death of the nine gods Pavilion. So we have to really try our best and really give everything. First, as for the younger generation of jiucang Pavilion, we should take out the martial arts resources accumulated by jiucang Pavilion for hundreds of millions of years and cultivate the younger generation, especially Ye Zhi. Second, Lord, let''s consider the proposal of the counter spirit hall. " The old lady of the floating demon said in a voice.


    "What?" Dugu Nantian''s body trembled, including Zhang shiding, Xiao Nahai and so on. They all trembled fiercely, held their breath, and looked at the old lady.


    The proposal of the counter spirit hall?!!!


    The old lady of the floating demon mentioned the counter spirit hall. That''s why Dugu Nantian and others were so shocked


    That proposal?


    The counter spirit hall is the power of the traceless heaven.


    Traceless sky is much better than Darrow sky.


    The reverse soul palace is the top force of the traceless sky, not comparable to the great Luotian.


    Jiucang God Pavilion once had an amazing monster, flying up to the sky without trace, and it was joined in the counter spirit hall.


    Therefore, jiucang God Pavilion is related to the counter spirit hall.


    The counter spirit hall has always wanted to annex the nine Cang God Pavilion, so that the nine Cang God Pavilion can become a sub Hall of the counter spirit hall in daraotian.


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the spirit emissary of the counter spirit hall came to Da Luotian, found Dugu Nantian and put forward this idea. At that time, Dugu Nantian refused directly.

 Chapter 1516

    No matter how strong the counter spirit hall is and how much temptation it gives, but if the nine Cang God Pavilion becomes the sub Pavilion of the counter spirit hall, then the nine Cang God Pavilion can only work for the counter spirit hall and only obey the orders of the counter spirit hall. Is the nine Cang God Pavilion still the nine Cang God pavilion? Are they still the original and the Deputy cabinet leaders? It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Naturally, Dugu Nantian understood that.


    Dugu Nantian, Xiao Nahai and others were silent. When they thought of the proposal of the counter spirit hall, their hearts were full of suffocation and rejection.


    Seeing the looks of Dugu Nantian and Xiao Nahai, the old lady of the floating demon naturally knew what they were thinking. In fact, she herself, why not? How can I be reconciled?


    She is now in the absolute position of jiucang God Pavilion, but once jiucang God Pavilion becomes the sub Hall of the anti soul hall, she can only be driven by others, right?


    "Look first, Lord. Let''s see where Su Chen can go first? If we do our best, we will not be able to cultivate the evil spirits to defeat and kill Su Chen. If one day Su Chen really takes the power to fight against jiucang God Pavilion, jiucang God Pavilion will be in danger and face extinction. At that time, maybe we can only choose to let the jiucang God Pavilion become the sub Hall of the anti soul hall. It''s better to be divided than to be destroyed. " The old woman took a deep breath and continued.


    Dugu Nantian and others were relieved.


    It''s really the only way out to become the sub Hall of the counter spirit hall.


    It''s true that Dugu Nantian won''t regret or be unwilling to go there.


    But now, he still has hope. After all, jiucang God Pavilion hasn''t tried his best and fought for his life. How can he know that with jiucang God Pavilion, he can''t kill Su Chen?!


    "Old woman, if today, Su Chen is immortal, then tomorrow, the seven ancestral pavilions will open." Dugu Nantian bit his teeth and said, "open it to all the young generation of jiucang Pavilion."


    Floating demon old woman and so on, the facial expression slightly changes, then, all heavy nods.


    It seems that the cabinet leader has made up his mind.


    Seven Zu pavilions will be opened, this is to be with Su Chen never die!!! It''s hard to meet with Su Chen!


    What is Qizu pavilion? This is the holy place of jiucang Pavilion.


    Jiucang God pavilion has been handed down since about 100 million years ago.


    After hundreds of generations of martial arts practitioners'' efforts, jiucang pavilion has been piled up to its present position just like a mountain.


    Among the hundreds of generations of martial artists in the jiucang God Pavilion, there have been many super demons and super powerful people.


    These super demons and super powerful people, no matter how amazing and powerful they are, will die one day. This is the eternal truth. That is to say, who can survive forever after hundreds of years?


    However, these super evildoers and super powerful people in the history of jiucang God Pavilion also left their blessings after their death.


    , some of them, before they die, have made the essence of their life, the life of their martial arts, the comprehension of their lives and the wonderful life of their lives. They have been made into a statue, which is consecrated in a pavilion for posterity to worship and worship, and also for the realization, learning and understanding of the latter.


    Over time, a holy land was formed, called Qizu Pavilion.


    In some ways, Qizu Pavilion is similar to Qingjian tomb. However, those sword emperors in Qingjian tomb are all evil spirits of kendo. In Qizu Pavilion, there are all kinds of martial ancestors.


    In addition, there are more than ten statues in Qizu Pavilion, which are not as many as those in Qingjian tomb.


    , another one, is also essentially different. The statue of these ancestral statues in the seven ancestral pavilion has no will. These nine ancestors in the history of the gods have already died thoroughly, leaving only martial arts, essence, inheritance and so on.


    In the history of the jiucang God Pavilion, no one has ever allowed the Qizu pavilion to open.


    Why? Because, once opened, the martial artists of jiucang God Pavilion can enter into it to learn, observe, comprehend and comprehend. For them, nature is a great adventure, and their strength can definitely be improved crazily.


    , in the course of time, the martial arts, essence and wonderful of these old ancestor statues will be absorbed and understood gradually. These old statues will eventually lose their martial arts, essence and wonderful, and become real and ordinary stone statues. Only then, once the true stone statues are eroded by years, it may be hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years. It''s bound to disappear.


    therefore, every cabinet owner in the nine Cang Shen GE has closed the seven ancestral Pavilion, hoping that the ancestor statue in the seven ancestral pavilion has been maintained by martial arts, essence, inheritance and so on, so that these ancestral statues can always exist.


    Dugu Nantian was going to open the Qizu Pavilion, which was a complete poor dagger display. He was going to raise all the strength of the whole jiucang pavilion to fight with Su Chen.


    To be able to make such a decision is enough to show how far Su Chen has forced Dugu Nantian and jiucang God pavilion?


    Once the Qizu Pavilion is opened, perhaps, Dugu Nantian will become the most wasteful and disgraceful leader in the history of jiucang Pavilion. Countless years later, the descendants of jiucang Pavilion will be contemptuous and angry when they mention Dugu Nantian, right?And all this is because of Su Chen.


    Dugu Nantian''s resentment towards Su Chen is beyond description.


    He''s staring at the big crystal screen, just like that.


    "Maybe today, Su Chen will die, and the seventh ancestor Pavilion will not have to be opened." Floating demon old woman comforted a sentence.


    "Ancient Tianmiao has contacted this pavilion again." Dugu Nantian suddenly said: "he hoped that this pavilion would also go to longlihai. My cabinet refused. "


    Dugu Nantian sneered.


    Because of Su Chen, he and Jiu Cang Shen pavilion are now so passive and miserable. Gu Tianmiao is going to follow suit. Ha ha He was rather gloating.


    "Must Gu Tianmiao be angry?" Asked the old lady.


    "Naturally, he and I roared, saying that if the jiucang Pavilion stands idly by and hangs high, then the three tails originally assigned to the jiucang Pavilion will become two tails." Dugu Nantian said with some disdain: "ignorance. Maybe, after today, nine tails are all from Su Chen, three tails and two tails. Ancient Tianmiao has the ability to kill Su Chen. It''s OK to leave jiucang God Pavilion alone. "


    "Look, Lord..." At this time, the old lady of the floating demon suddenly widened her eyes, raised her hand, pointed to the large screen of the crystal, and drank it in horror.


    Now.


    Dragon carp in the sea.


    The ugly behemoth, even showing a human pleasing color, it even nodded, heavily nodded.


    Just now, Su Chen is communicating with it.


    Bargain.


    Finally, reach an agreement!!!

 Chapter 1517

    Nine tails are handed over to Su Chen, who gives it a hundred liters of chaotic air flow.


    For Su Chen, a hundred liters of chaotic air flow is not rare. He needs the God''s mansion to run day and night to create so many chaotic air flows.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has some storage. In Shenfu, there are at least two or three hundred liters of chaotic air flow stored in order to prevent urgent use.


    For Su Chen, a hundred liter chaotic air flow changes into nine tails, which means a white wolf with empty hands. He has paid nothing. After all, the chaotic air flow here is a renewable resource, which is the same for 100 liter, 1000 liter and 10000 liter.


    But Jiuwei is different. This is the rule of Jiudao Avenue!


    For martial artists, is any tail worth more than a million year old Zhuguo?


    A rule of the road can make a great progress for a martial arts cultivator in the road, let alone Jiuwei?!


    Big money.


    In fact, for the Nine Tailed dragon carp, it thinks it has made a lot of money.


    Why?


    It''s not a fool, it''s a captive existence, its nine tails, and finally, it''s still to be taken away, which is certain.


    Since nine tails must be lost, why not trade them for some benefits?


    With a hundred liters of chaotic air flow, its blood concentration can be at least one third pure and pure. Don''t underestimate this one third. With this one third, its strength can be greatly improved, and its probability of survival and revenge is greater.


    At that time, it was captured by the God Pavilion of Taiyuan. I always remember the hatred!!!


    He dreams of revenge.


    "Su Su Su Chen, how did you do that? " Shen Yiyao, who has been hiding behind Su Chen, is still muddled up to now. It''s Nine Tailed dragon carp! Su chenunexpectedly How can I communicate with Nine Tailed dragon carp? The irascible, crazy, hungry and killing nine tailed dragon carp is a flattering and quiet scene in front of Su Chen.


    It''s the feeling of a dream.


    She had been pinching her arm, trying to wake up from her dream with pain as a stimulus.


    But the fact is the fact. How can this scene disappear?


    "Secret." Su Chen said with a smile, explaining that it is natural to mention Shenfu, which should not be known to anyone.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in God Yiyao, but that the God''s mansion is too important. Besides himself, Jiuyou and Laolong, no matter who he is, he won''t say it.


    After all, in the world of martial arts cultivation, there are some things that you don''t know without saying. The legendary magic land hypnosis, soul pumping and other strange means can get all kinds of information you want.


    The less people know about Shenfu, the better.


    "Hum." Shen Yiyao snorted, pouted her lips subconsciously, and then she was excited again. She stared at the Nine Tailed dragon carp and said excitedly, "Su Chen, you You see, it''s picking its own nine tails!!! It''s not going to give you all the nine tails, is it? "


    The beautiful eyes of shenyiyao will fly out.


    Since she got to know each other, she has known what is called myth, what is impossible is also possible, and what is dream is unexpected


    She opened her mouth, excited, excited to the scalp are zizizi as if through the current general numbness.


    Soon.


    The Nine Tailed dragon carp took off all its nine tails.


    Its dragon claw grasps nine tails and hands it to Su Chen.


    This scene!


    Too shocking!!!


    In the jiucang God Pavilion, Dugu Nantian, the old woman of the floating demon and so on were almost paralyzed.


    The screen on the crystal screen is like a giant hand holding their heart!


    It''s horrible.


    Nine Tailed dragon carp, the most powerful monster, is so proud that it can turn over the earth Unexpectedly, he took off his nine tails and gave them to Su Chen?!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is not a ghost at all, but saw the king of hell.


    I can''t imagine it. I can''t dream of such a picture!


    At that time, the Nine Tailed dragon carp was still young, so it was hard to reach the extreme. In order to catch the Nine Tailed dragon carp, taiyuanshen Pavilion even Gu Tianmiao himself made a move. In the end, he just caught the Nine Tailed dragon carp by force, but he couldn''t make the nine tailed dragon carp yield.


    It''s not a kind of captivity to raise the Dragon carp in the sea?!


    The whole Taiyuan God Pavilion can''t make the Nine Tailed dragon carp yield. Well, it''s still a young Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    And Su Chen, a man, so that the adult Nine Tailed dragon carp succumbed.


    Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon and so on, really have the impulse to die!


    They''re really going crazy!


    Why the hell?! They really want to catch Su Chen and dig out all his secrets.


    Dragon carp sea.


    Su Chen puts nine tails into the cangxuan ring.


    The chaotic air flow, colorless and tasteless, has been given to the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    "Roar, roar..." At the moment of getting the chaotic air flow, the Nine Tailed dragon carp suddenly went crazy, excited and out of control. It roared, roared, and its breath grew. It soared to the sky, and its claws rippled. It grabbed the sky and the ground. The horrible giant figure increased by about a third. The purple and red armor on its body was brighter, and its eyes were clear It''s the color of gratitude. In the sky, it has a big mouth, a black hole is hissing, and its teeth are deep. It stares at Su Chen and makes a strange noise.Whoosh, whoosh


    Nine Tailed dragon carp is venting, venting and celebrating.


    The bloody sea water below, under its roar and roar, vibrates and rolls. The bloody waves are higher than each other, accompanied by storm, bloody pungent, hitting, collapsing and swirling.


    Su Chen smiles and nods.


    This is Nine Tailed dragon carp thanking itself.


    However, at the next moment, Su Chen''s smile converged.


    "Yiyao, next, find a place to hide." Su Chenning said.


    Then, without giving God Yiyao any time to ask, Su Chen raises his head and stares at the Nine Tailed dragon carp!!!


    To the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    "To help me, of course, is to avenge yourself. In addition, I will give you a hundred liters of revenge for the chaos. "


    The Nine Tailed dragon carp has little thought.


    Nod directly.


    The huge head nodded heavily.


    Of course, it needs revenge. Su Chen doesn''t say, but it also needs to fight.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen still needs revenge.


    It''s a great thing.


    At this moment, the Nine Tailed dragon carp has a strong affinity for Su Chen, a human who is much stronger than those odds and ends of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    "Su Chen!!! You are presumptuous! court death! Hand over nine tails and leave you all dead! " That is to say, a thick, angry voice of middle-aged people suddenly envelops the Dragon carp sea, which sounds like an endless fire, directly stopping and evaporating the torrential rain.


    Middle aged people across the world, standing on the void, beside, there are several old people.


    The middle-aged man''s face is blue and iron. On the face of the national characters, he has a ferocious murderous intention. His eyes are very bright and twinkle with a dazzling cold light. The eyes lock Su Chen. His whole body is full of blood.


    Middle aged people, of course, are ancient Tianmiao.


    The ancient Tianmiao in the rage is terrible!


    The breath of the six peaks of the avenue environment, which can be seen at a glance and frighten eight wastelands, will almost crush and crush the entire sea level.


    "Hahahaha Are you the leader of Taiyuan God pavilion? After planning for countless years and paying so much blood and energy, do you want to kill heaven and earth angrily when you make a wedding dress for others? Who is to blame? You just want to let your son provoke me. Do you think I''m good at provoking me


    However, in the face of the furious ancient Tianmiao, Su Chen It was a little bit of fear and fear. On the contrary, it was full of sarcastic smile.


    Su Chen is not a big belly man.


    If I don''t provoke people, if they want to provoke me, they will not die.


    Originally, the Taiyuan God Pavilion had nothing to do with him. It was just passers-by, but Gu Taisheng just wanted to provoke himself and even let Liu Kuo kill himself.


    OK, then I will build the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    Laozi and jiucang God pavilion are immortal. Are you afraid of another Taiyuan God pavilion?


    "Damn bastard!!!" Ancient Tianmiao gnawed his teeth and said, "do you really not hand over nine tails?"


    When it comes to Jiuwei, Su Chen is taking a knife in Zha ancient Tianmiao''s heart.


    Nine tail is too important for the Taiyuan God Pavilion, even the most important event in the recent millions of years!!!


    For the sake of nine tails, the God Pavilion of Taiyuan paid a lot.


    Now, nine tails have been mature, but one day by the dust pot, the ancient days Miao angry to almost go crazy.


    Su Chen even used this to stimulate him. For a moment, the eyes of ancient Tianmiao were red.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen suddenly smiles, and Then


    He made an action that made everyone crazy and cold.


    Yeah.


    Even the Nine Tailed dragon carp are stunned.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Eight of the nine tails suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen.


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.


    Then.


    A picture of Su Chen.


    Those eight tails, turned into streamers, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It was swallowed directly by Su Chen.


    Just like this, Su Chen ate eight tails under the gaze of ancient Tianmiao.


    As for the remaining one, Su Chen is going to leave it to shenyiyao. For shenyiyao, there are many. Because the current strength of shenyiyao is to eat one, which is overload.


    As for Su Chen himself, it''s not easy for him to swallow eight tails alone. He''s just a madman among the madmen. Even if Gu Tianmiao and Dugu Nantian and others, they dare not swallow eight tails alone.


    But Su Chen, dare.


    Anyway, swallow it, store it in Shenfu and digest it slowly.


    Don''t say eight tails, it''s eighty tails, OK.


    Now.


    The whole sea of dragon and carp is dead.Even the bloody waves and tsunamis were still.


    Ancient Tianmiao stood in the air, the blood color and evil spirit rippling on his body directly turned to the black evil spirit.


    He''s going to go crazy!!!


    He saw with his own eyes that eight tails were eaten by Su Chen.


    The grand plan of billions of years was annihilated in a flash.


    Millions of years of effort were wasted.


    All expectations die in a flash.


    That kind of feeling, can''t describe, for ancient Tianmiao, even if ancient Taisheng is dead, it can''t compare with the loss of state, rage, madness and killing at the moment, right?


    There was only one thought in his mind, that was to break Su Chen into hundreds of millions of pieces, to drink Su Chen''s blood, and to grind Su Chen''s bones.


    "Nine Tailed dragon carp, he gave it to me. The others are yours." At the next moment, at the moment when the ancient Tianmiao was about to start, Su Chen first borrowed the power of the old dragon directly, and then opened the ancestral vein of the ancient soul. At the same time, he pointed to the ancient Tianmiao and shouted at the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1518

    "Roar, roar..." Nine Tailed dragon carp nodded heavily. Obviously, it was very excited. It wanted to be bloodthirsty and devour everything.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Ancient Tianmiao raised his hand and slapped it at the position where Su Chen was.


    Take it out of the air.


    Boom


    In the air burst and neighing, a purple black palm print with five teeth and five claws, explodes to the end, expands in the wind, five fingers are like swords, the palm is accompanied by thunder, rolls and roars, tears the space, locks Su Chen''s position and suppresses it.


    For a moment, Shen Yiyao, who had been forced to hide by Su Chen, was still a short distance away from Su Chen. He was still hiding in the mountain crevices, but his face was still pale, his mouth was full of blood, his whole body was full of blood, as if he had been blown by countless irresistible wind knives, which hurt his bones.


    Shenyiyao is only a little bit involved, and so on. What about Su Chen? His position seemed to be shrouded and imprisoned by the power of death in the universe and became a vacuum.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Purple and black fingerprint has arrived!!!


    Clear, tyrannical, evil.


    From a distance, it looks like there are five purple swords cutting at Su Chen, and it looks like a purple mountain coming from suppression.


    "Very strong." At the moment, Su Chen''s appearance is dignified, and the strength of ancient Tianmiao is very strong, much stronger than he imagined. He has borrowed the power of the old dragon, plus the mysterious beast bone, three force transformation, the array of stars and stars in the sky, and the power of the ancient soul family, pure physical force, directly reached the most powerful quality of 400 billion dragon power. However, Rao is so, facing the one of ancient Tianmiao Palms, he still felt a pressure, a danger, a dark, soul penetrating taste of death.


    "Son Su, be careful." Jiuyou reminds me.


    "Break it for me!!!" Su Chen nods heavily. Then, he raises his eyes and hands. That''s a fist, a fist to the best of his ability.


    The fist print is boiling, just like burning, like a burning sun, falling into the air.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Boom


    The sound of violence is like countless nuclear bombs, which burst in the middle of the air. The purple and black air flow is like a roaring river. It is filled with the atmosphere of rolling and tearing all the destruction. It is more like the avalanche and diffusion of the tsunami. Wherever it goes, the void is annihilated, the real is annihilated, and the absolute space is lamented.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Su Chen''s fist concealed the slap of ancient Tianmiao.


    Although Su Chen''s fist had been broken, the purple and black fingerprint of ancient Tianmiao still existed, but there was only a rough outline left.


    "Out!" That is to say, Su Chen''s eyes brightened, his mind moved, he drank, his sword moved, his cold light suddenly appeared, just like the anti world killing line, and he swept over the remaining purple and black fingerprints and easily split them into two parts.


    But this is just the beginning. The sword rhyme''s awn continues to move forward without any sound and breaks through the air. It contains chaotic air flow and moves in a straight line without any time interval. It goes directly to ancient Tianmiao''s body and locks his throat.


    "What?!" Gu Tianmiao''s rage, craziness, and sadism disappeared in the moment when his purple and black fingerprints were broken. He was like a basin of cold water being thrown on him. He woke up a lot at once. His eyes contracted and trembled fiercely. He stared at Su Chen, and his heart would burst. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could he believe it Miracles?!!!


    He is the ancient Tianmiao, the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion. With all his strength, he Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a boy who was only a few days and 28 years old and who was six stories old.


    You know, if he does his best, even his son, who is called the first day of the great Luotian in ten million years, can''t stop Gu Taisheng!


    Does that mean that Su Chen has already surpassed his son.


    His son is thousands of years old.


    If his son Gu Taisheng is called the first day of Da Luotian in the last ten million years, then su What is Su Chen?


    In such a moment, ancient Tianmiao was a little cold.


    Shocked by Su Chen''s peerless talent, he was scared. His scalp was numb and his subconscious thought, what would happen if he gave Su Chen another ten or twenty years?


    A feud!


    Must die.


    We have to kill Su Chen.


    Can''t give Su Chen the chance to grow.


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu Tianmiao made up his mind.


    However, as soon as the idea came up, he felt a sense of danger.


    It almost made him scream.


    He hasn''t felt danger for a long time.


    Originally, he was at the top of the six levels of the avenue. In daraotian, he was almost invincible. In addition, he was the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion. He had a very high position. No martial artist dared to fight with him.In his memory, at least for millions of years, he did not feel danger.


    The sudden danger made his pores enlarge.


    However, ancient Tianmiao is ancient Tianmiao!!!


    It''s not the end of the story.


    The terrifying power of spirit and soul makes his perception excellent. Even though the concealed sword rhyme played by Su Chen is already in front of him, even though it seems to be invisible, Gu Tianmiao can judge the location of the sword rhyme in a moment.


    Hands.


    Shua


    One more knife.


    A red knife is curved and curved. One side of the knife is sharp and sharp. It is a thick and heavy layer. The knife is only three feet long. The hilt is round. There is a purple jade pendant falling on it. The tip of the knife is full of purple characters, forming a unique light of knife rhyme.


    The point is that this knife It''s the top weapon of the Avenue!


    It''s a magic weapon rarely seen by Da Luotian.


    As expected, it''s ancient Tianmiao. As expected, it''s the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion. It''s rich and powerful.


    However, in a sense, just after the battle, Su Chen forced out all the weapons of ancient Tianmiao, which was enough to show that Su Chen was terrible.


    At least, in the jiucang God Pavilion, Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon, Zhang shiding and others are all scared to be silly!!!


    They just fear Su Chen again.


    I just think that if we give Su Chen time, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, Su Chen will have the power to frighten them and threaten them.


    But now the crystal screen is clear


    They still underestimated Su Chen!


    Su Chen can fight with ancient Tianmiao now!


    The pace of progress is hopeless.

 Chapter 1519

    On that day, in Shiyu continent, although Su Chen''s strength was also astonished to the extreme, at that time, even if Su Chen used all the means, for Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon, they could die at will.


    How long has this passed? Less than a year!


    Su chenunexpectedly It''s such a step!


    This cultivation speed, Jane It''s impossible to describe, to describe, to imagine, to bring people only the bone into the marrow of despair!


    Dragon carp in the sea.


    The fight is on!


    "Hiss..." Ancient Tianmiao raised his hand, it was a Dao, seemingly simple Dao, but it contained profound Dao rhyme. Ancient Tianmiao also understood the law and Dao rhyme of Dao. Not only that, his Dao rhyme was very strong, even reaching the peak of five segments.


    This sabre, with the cooperation of the five sections of sabre rhyme and the thick mysterious Qi of ancient Tianmiao, is extremely strong!


    When the blade moves, it turns into a bloody and red arc of sword light, which is opposite to the attack of Su Chen!


    Hiss


    The harsh sound, like the venom of a snake, suddenly spread.


    And in the ripple of that voice.


    A more chilling scene appeared.


    It can be seen from the eyes that Gu Tianmiao''s sword has exhausted all his strength. However, this sword does not have the momentum of the sword rhyme that kills Su Chen in the second time!!!


    Dao Mang and Jian mang unexpectedly I got tangled up.


    We can''t do anything to each other.


    Only those empty, real and absolute spaces around Dao Mang and Jian mang are losers. They are constantly annihilated, cracked and disappeared


    "It''s really powerful to be a good cabinet leader of Taiyuan God." Su Chen mutters to himself that his sword rhyme stealthily attacks, but six segments of sword rhyme + 400 billion dragon power + chaotic air flow. In this case, he is still entangled by the sword awn of ancient Tianmiao, which is also amazing.


    "Little miscellany!!! Die for me! " Compared with Su Chen''s shock, Gu Tianmiao was even more shocked. This Sabre he just made, with five sections of peak Sabre rhyme + the outbreak of full strength of Xuanqi + the strongest superposition of nine forms of cold blood sky sabre, can almost represent his ultimate combat power, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, it''s just the same as Su Chen''s sneaking attack. The panic and cold in the heart of ancient Tianmiao has reached the extreme.


    He has only one idea now.


    That is to kill Su Chen.


    Today, we must kill Su Chen.


    Otherwise, in the future, there will be no chance. Today''s su Chen has reached such a level. In the future, how terrible is it?


    "Sun sky palm!!!" The cold, rage and killing intention of ancient Tianmiao are in the hundreds of millions of points. The hands are devout. They linger on top of each other, rippling in the air. The Xuanqi is like a dragon collapsing and roaring wildly. The blood vessels are swaying in the shaking of both arms. The eyes of ancient Tianmiao are wide to the extreme, staring at the eyes. There is clearly arc light rippling and rune flowing in the eyes. Then, the curled hands pause, Suddenly.


    At the moment when the fingerprint was released, it was obvious that the body of ancient Tianmiao was slightly quivering.


    This move, a little more than his load.


    This move, which was developed by Gu Tianmiao in the last million years, has never been used. It''s his base card. Unexpectedly, it was forced out by a 27 year old boy with a fixed character in the ancient world.


    The next moment.


    A round, cloud like hand print rose across the sky.


    This palm seal is more powerful than the one taken before by ancient Tianmiao.


    The fingerprints are silent, and no breath is leaked.


    Only blood flow, scarlet people.


    The palmprint agitates, moves forward, wherever it goes, swallows up everything. The void and the real are silent, even the absolute space is swallowed up.


    In the whole dragon carp sea, all the sea water and all the air seem to have been taken out of the soul and lost the spirit in such a moment. They are frozen and still.


    Su Chen felt the warning breath from the God''s mansion!


    He felt that his whole life seemed to be tied up all of a sudden, with a sense of powerlessness.


    "Grass!!!" Su Chen''s face was paler. He was biting his teeth. His blood was neighing. It seemed that the ancestral vein of the ancient soul was angry, roaring, collapsing and flowing. He constantly gave Su Chen a great power.


    "Break it for me!" At the next moment, Su Chen forces his body shape to get rid of the lock of the palm print. He swims away and rises to the sky with a sharp drink. He rushes towards the black and red "big sun sky palm".


    He was completely locked by the big sun sky palm, or he was annihilated by the big sun sky palm, or he annihilated the big sun sky palm, without a third choice, there was no way to hide.


    Su Chen is not a person waiting for death. Although he has a God''s mansion and immortal, he is annihilated by the sky palm of the sun, and he can''t be reborn without fighting. How can he be willing?!What he wants is to kill the ancient Tianmiao. His ambition and heart are big.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen goes straight to the front of the fingerprint.


    Like ants shaking trees.


    Su Chen raises his fist.


    Without hesitation, crazy and firm.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Smash.


    Crazy smash.


    One punch, one punch, make solid, fist to flesh.


    Every fist is the physical strength of the four thousand dragons.


    Each fist is wrapped with six sections of sword rhyme.


    But.


    The effect is not good.


    The black and red fingerprint is like a super hard mountain, which can''t be broken at all.


    Even, every time Su Chen hits it, its black and red light becomes more and more strong, and its annihilation and destruction breath becomes more and more clear.


    Visible to the naked eye, Su Chen''s fists are all ragged, flesh and bones are blurred, blood is fierce, and he can''t see the shape of his hands.


    Not only that, because of the head-on collision with the big sun sky palm, a force of terror hit Su Chen''s viscera, and the injury was aggravating.


    Su Chen''s face has become more and more pale.


    The disordered breath seems to disappear at any time.


    It also depends on the existence of the God''s house and immortality. In other words, it is dead.


    Moreover, because he was too close to the big sun sky palm, he felt like he was going to be torn.


    That is to say, Lao long and Jiu you are helping to support him. Otherwise, his body shape has burst under the pressure of sky palm in the sun.


    However, even so, Su Chen still has no idea of retreat.


    He wants to fight! Fight!! Fight!!!


    "I don''t believe it." But Su Chen insisted Grinning.


    Right hand fist, raise again, even if flesh and blood blur, still firm.


    Still carrying the power of 400 billion dragons, the vast force rushed away.


    Boom


    The sound roars and shakes the sky and the earth, just like thunder falling down, which makes the whole blood resonate and hiss.

 Chapter 1520

    Not only that, Su Chen''s left hand also moved while his right fist kept pounding.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The left hand shows the palm print. The skull group is clear and cold in the palm. The black light beam is constantly released, and the dark is killing the crazy impact.


    Although, even if it''s dark extinction, because of Su Chen''s current strength limitation, it seems that he can''t easily melt the big day sky palm, but there are some effects after all. At least, those black beams can offset the dark red annihilation and destruction light above the big day sky palm.


    Under the fury of Su Chen''s fist and palm!


    One breath. Two breaths. Three breaths


    Finally, after more than ten breaths, a startling and shocking scene appeared. That day sky palm unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even gradually some dim, also some tremble, it seems, consumption is very large, to the extreme.


    "Die for me!" However, I don''t know when, Gu Tianmiao unexpectedly came to the back of Su Chen. The leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion chose to attack Su Chen by surprise.


    The purplish red machete in ancient Tianmiao''s hand flashed by, as fierce and cold as hair. The light of the machete cut across, straight at Su Chen''s neck.


    Hiss


    The long sword is burning, only bloodthirsty.


    Gu Tianmiao''s face is full of ferocity and craziness. He stares at Su Chen dead, complaining!!!


    He only needs Su Chen to die.


    Su Chen, it''s terrible. It gives him too much shock and pressure.


    Even if he used the sky palm of the sun, he could not easily annihilate Su Chen. On the contrary, he would be fiercely resisted by Su Chen. In this way, it is not certain who wins or loses, who dies or who dies.


    He can only choose to sneak attack.


    However.


    Seeing that the blade is between Su Chen''s neck.


    What makes ancient Tianmiao unexpectedly is


    Then Then The blade trembled.


    Stop for a moment!


    But stagnant so fast, Su Chen has already responded, the body shape shakes, the side body dodges the knife awn attack.


    At the same time.


    Boom!


    Su Chen uses his best to shake the sky palm in the sun.


    Click, click, click


    Big day sky palm, annihilated.


    Completely annihilated.


    It''s like a huge burst mountain, which is suddenly broken into rocks and powder, and suddenly filled with shock.


    Su Chen is taking this opportunity!


    Fly back by force.


    Back to hundreds of meters away, standing on the cliff, gasping for breath.


    There was no trace of blood on his face.


    On the body, the blood is steaming and the whole body is scarlet.


    "Grass!" Su Chen low scolded a sentence, rich not willing, almost, almost, can kill the ancient Tianmiao, but still did not do.


    And now, the power of Ancient Soul ancestral vein has been fading!!!


    He fell into a state of weakness.


    Next, they will be slaughtered.


    Su Chen raised his eyes and glanced at the Nine Tailed dragon carp.


    It''s not good either.


    Although the Nine Tailed dragon carp is tyrannical, it faces the siege of four vice cabinet owners.


    Each of the four Deputy cabinet leaders of the Taiyuan God Pavilion is on the fourth and fifth floors of the avenue. The four people work together, which is extremely horrible. At least, the Nine Tailed dragon carp can''t kill them.


    Of course, they are not well off. The crazy Nine Tailed dragon carp has seriously injured them, and the four people look miserable. Even one of the old man''s left hand has been hard torn.


    Nine Tailed dragon carp also has injuries.


    On the whole, both sides are hurt.


    Su Chen looks at the ancient Tianmiao again, and the ancient Tianmiao is also very weak!!!


    Before that, he used a lot of big sun sky palm.


    However, it must be much better than myself.


    "Su How are you, Su Chen? " The short-term war was peaceful, and the breath of the whole dragon carp sea seemed to flow from the absolute solidification. Shen Yiyao rushed over. She held Su Chen, tears on her face, shaking her hands, holding various crystal bottles, all of which were pills: "hurry, hurry, hurry, take it."


    "Little bastard, sure enough, you have used some secret methods to gain such strength in a short time. Now, the time of secret methods is over, ha ha Now you, like ants, right? Desperation? " At the next moment, Gu Tianmiao grins and stares at Su Chen, happy and excited.


    In the sound of drinking.


    Ancient Tianmiao will do it again.


    A knife is raised.


    Chop at Su Chen.


    This Dao, in fact, is not so strong, because the present ancient Tianmiao, because the consumption is too large, can not exert much strength.


    Of course, for Su Chen.


    It''s deadly.


    "Damn it!!! Am I going to die here today? " Su Chen is biting his teeth to death. He is unwilling. He is extremely unwilling. He is so little!That''s the moment.


    God also Yao is suddenly rushed before, actually is to the ancient day Miao that one rush to go.


    "Yiyao, what do you do?" Su Chen''s eyes contract and hiss.


    "Forever, a sword comes from heaven!!!" Shen Yiyao seems not to hear Su Chen''s voice. Her whole body is rippling in the air. In her hands, the long sword is ethereal. The sword is crazy. The boundless sword spirit surges towards her from all directions.


    Shenyiyao raises her scallion hands.


    A rotation of the wrist.


    Sword, move.


    The sword flies.


    This sword is amazing.


    Compared with that day, the Qi sword she used in Qingjian tomb was even more amazing.


    However.


    After blinking.


    This sword is still directly broken and annihilated.


    God also Yao whole person is by ancient day Miao''s knife awn serious injury!!!


    She flew backward, and her waist was almost cut by blood. Fortunately, at the most dangerous moment, she managed to save her life with a secret method left by her father.


    Strength, the gap is too big.


    In fact, even if shenyiyao is super long, it can''t be stopped.


    It''s too far.


    Touch


    Shen Yiyao falls out and falls in front of Su Chen.


    But.


    Fortunately, this Sabre of ancient Tianmiao is not the top one either. After being chopped by shenyiyao, its speed and halo, as well as its posture and rhyme, have decreased a lot.


    Poof!!!


    Fall on Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly It''s just the skin and flesh of Su Chen. Not even the heart can pierce.


    "Su Chen, you Are you ok? " Shenyiyao almost fainted with fear. Seeing that this Sabre only broke Su Chen''s skin, she broke into tears and smiled.


    "It''s OK, you crazy girl, who let you do it?" Su Chen drank it, and he was moved and angry. Almost a little, God Yiyao would die. If that knife was the best one of ancient Tianmiao, God Yiyao would die without burial place, and God Yiyao would not die without death.


    Far away.


    "Damn it!" The face of ancient Tianmiao is more and more ugly, and it''s gloomy in the pale. The eyes of sinister birds are staring at Su Chen, and they will do it again.


    "Dad, you are here..." Shen Yiyao was shocked. She also saw the action that Gu Tianmiao was about to take. For a moment, she was extremely desperate. However, at that moment, she felt a familiar breath. Suddenly, her pale face was a little more excited and excited. She shouted.

 Chapter 1521

    "Green forest of gods." At the same time, Gu Tianmiao converged his moves and looked up at Su Chen and Shen Yiyao. He was excited and angry.


    Two more people.


    A middle-aged man, a young man. The middle-aged people are the main god of the God Pavilion, Qinglin.


    Ancient Tianmiao is silent. Unwilling to reach the extreme. He took a deep breath.


    Then.


    Healing!


    Heal!


    The eyes are like vipers staring at Su Chen and Shen Yiyao


    "Girl, nonsense!!!" The middle-aged man, a white robe, long hair, hair half white, bare handed, hands behind, swept a look also Yao, hum.


    "Dad, he is Su Chen..." Shen Yiyao hurriedly said, "Su Chen, he is my father."


    "Senior." Su Chen is a little relieved. It seems that today, he is able to survive. However, he also looks at the young man beside the middle-aged man, who is sui Yiren.


    Did you see Sui Yiren here? Is he still beside Yiyao''s father? What''s going on?


    Shen Qinglin glances at Su Chen lightly and unexpectedly I didn''t say anything.


    Su Chen''s brow slightly frowned.


    "Dad, Su Chen, my man, help him." God is also Yao and Tao.


    "What kind of system? Hum. " Shen Qinglin''s face suddenly turned ugly: "marriage matters, parents decide, who is he? Do you know him? "


    "Dad, you..."


    "Junior sister." At this time, Sui Yiren opened his mouth, smiled softly, and handed Shen Yiyao a crystal bottle, which was the healing pill.


    "Sui Yiren? You You... " God also Yao big surprise!!! Rage!!! Beautiful eyes are staring!


    "Yiyao, he is your elder martial brother. How can you call his name directly?" God green forest light way.


    "Dad, don''t be cheated by Sui Yiren. He is a shameless villain. On that day, he attacked Su Chen, but was almost killed by Su Chen. Dad..." Shen Yiyao is in a hurry and wants to explain.


    "Shut up." Shenqinglin didn''t finish saying to shenyiyao, so he directly interrupted: "Yiyao, you''ve let Dad down. Yiren is right. You are really too young and immature to be cheated. "


    The voice of the green forest of God was a little colder: "what you want to say, Yi people have told me that this kid is trying to get close to you, trying to join the immortal god pavilion through you. You don''t understand that? He''s purposefully close to you. What about your brain? You don''t help your elder martial brother. You help outsiders. Yiyao, you disappoint me so much. Go back to the God Pavilion of henghuang and think about it on the face of henghuang peak. If you don''t enter the road, you are not allowed to come out. "


    Aside.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a hint of irony. Trying to get close to Yiyao? Do you want to join the immortal palace?


    What a joke!


    The road turns.


    In the beginning, he really decided to join the henghuang God Pavilion. Unexpectedly It''s as if I''m flirting with myself.


    "Young people. If you want to join the henghuang God Pavilion, you should be honest. You should wait until henghuang God enrolls students once. It''s not to intentionally approach my daughter in order to join the henghuang God Pavilion in advance. This kind of behavior is disgusting and very mean. You think other people don''t know it. It''s also simple, but this seat is not a fool. " Then, Shen Qinglin glanced at Su Chen again, his eyes were cold, he said lightly.


    "The old man is blind!" Jiuyou is furious to the extreme: "Su Xiaozi, don''t join in the henghuang God Pavilion even if you die. When you see the people in the henghuang God Pavilion, you will teach me a lesson!!! Damn old man, I''m so angry with you! "


    Su Chen looks at Qinglin, his face is pale, his breath is disordered and his injury is serious, but his eyes are calm and he doesn''t say anything.


    Later.


    Facts speak.


    Hope others, after all, can''t do it, but we should be hard ourselves!


    Today, can''t you see me? Ha ha Well, in the future, you''ll know what it means to be a high climber and what it means to have a green gut.


    "Dad, you You... " At the same second, Shen Yiyao was stunned and wept. The tears flowed. She was so angry and wronged that she almost fainted.


    She can''t figure out why dad is so black and white?!


    When did Su Chen try to join the immortal palace? When did you deliberately get close to yourself? From the beginning to the end, it''s her obsession with Su Chen.


    My father''s words are so chilling.


    Then, what does shenyiyao think of? She has been following her to protect her old woman. She can prove it.


    "Miss. Don''t believe me, Lord. " That is to say, the voice of the old lady has reached the ear of shenyiyao.


    God also Yao silence.


    She was, in fact, disappointed with the old woman.


    Before, after entering longlihai, she immediately communicated with the old woman, imploring and imploring that she could help Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, the old woman was indifferent.The old woman said that her task was to protect the young lady and her God Yiyao.


    As long as shenyiyao does not encounter the danger of life and death, she will not fight.


    As a result, she was forced to save Su Chen.


    "Miss. Sui Yiren is already the main road. He should have had a great adventure in this period of time. Therefore, even if the cabinet leader knew it was his fault, he would protect him. " The voice of the old woman continued to reach the ears of shenyiyao.


    God also Yao discovered this.


    Sui Yiren, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the state of the road?!!!


    How is it possible?


    It''s only a few days.


    What adventure did Sui Yiren get?


    Sui Yiren is a great place. In addition, he is the only disciple of his father. His feelings are comparable to those of his father and son.


    Shen Yiyao holds her fist to death.


    Anger, suffocation to the extreme.


    "Dad. Su Chencai is only 27 years old. He is only a man with a solid character. Today, he has been able to fight with Gu Tianmiao. In the future, he will be the first strong man in Da Luotian. He will become the youngest martial arts cultivator in the flying and traceless sky. Even if it''s not for me, Dad, you should save him. You should also break the rules and let him join in the immortal palace. Otherwise, Dad, you will regret your life. "


    Shen Yiyao takes a deep breath and says word by word, forcing herself to calm down. She puts Sui Yiren aside. Now, she only hopes her father can save Su Chen, which is the most important thing. She wants Su Chen to live, and she must.


    Shen Qinglin glanced at Su Chen. He really appreciated and shocked Su Chen''s talent.


    Forever.


    Amazing.


    Can bear the first day of a big Luo, than the ancient Taisheng have to change ~ ~ ~ state.


    Any praise is not enough to describe Su Chen''s incomparable martial arts talent.


    In fact, he hoped that Su Chen would join in the immortal god Pavilion. Even in his heart, he would like to make an exception for Su Chen.


    But.


    Su Chen can make trouble.


    After getting some information about Su Chen from Sui Yi''s population, he secretly checked some information about Su Chen.


    First of all, Su Chen and jiucang God pavilion are immortal!!!


    Now he is immortal with the God Pavilion of Taiyuan. Even the Nine Tailed dragon carp dare to shoot. He is totally a madman.


    Just entered the great Luotian, so lawless, and the two God Pavilion never died. For hundreds of millions of years, Su Chen has been the only one in the whole Da Luotian.


    If the God Pavilion of henghuang accepts Su Chen, it should not only face up to the God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang, but also face more troubles later.


    Even though Su Chen''s talent is extremely evil, compared with these troubles and causes, Shen Qinglin is also lack of interest.


    Though your iniquity is the most extreme, your trouble making ability is the most extreme. Save you, let you join the eternal waste God Pavilion, get as much as lose.


    What''s more, in the view of shenqinglin, with Su Chen''s crazy, unconscious energy, Su Chen will die before he can fulfill his talent.


    Moreover, if we save Su Chen and let him join in the immortal god Pavilion, obviously, we have to get rid of Sui Yiren. Su Chen and Sui Yiren''s hatred are also immortal!


    Regardless of his and Sui Yiren''s many years of comparable mentoring and apprenticeship, Sui Yiren got that adventure and stepped into the road at one stroke, which is the rising super genius.


    Today''s Sui Yiren, it can be said, is only stronger than the ancient Taisheng.


    Give up Sui Yiren, some adventure and unwilling, also reluctant.


    Thinking about it, Shen Qinglin thinks that he is still on the side of Sui Yiren.


    "Some talents are rampant. Today, if I don''t save him, he will die. There is no doubt that he will. Even if he is lucky enough not to die, his father can affirm that in the future, he is not as good as your elder martial brother, nor as good as Gu Taisheng, nor as good as you. " Then, shenqinglin said, "OK, Yiyao, go back with dad."


    Said, God Qinglin raised his eyes and looked at the ancient Tianmiao in the distance: "elder brother, I will take Yiyao away. Is that ok?"


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1522

    "Of course." Ancient Tianmiao nodded and said with a smile, originally, he was not ready to kill Yiyao. He killed Yiyao and the immortal god Pavilion? All he cares about and wants to kill is Su Chen.


    Ancient days Miao heart bottom rejoices.


    Fortunately, Shen Qinglin didn''t choose to protect Su Chen. It was a surprise. Originally, he thought that Su Chen would be the greatest martial arts talent against the sky, and the relationship between Su Chen and Shen Yiyao. Shen Qinglin must protect Su Chen. Unexpectedly


    Fortunately!!!


    "Dad, you You can''t do that, daughter please, please, please... " Shen Yiyao is afraid. Her heart is cold and cold. Her face is full of tears. She is going to kneel directly, but she is supported by Su Chen.


    "Yiyao, forget it." Su Chen said.


    "Dad, are you my dad? Why do you become a daughter who doesn''t know you? With Su Chen''s talent, you can save him today. In the future, henghuang God Pavilion will surely become the top of the four God pavilions. Besides, he is still his daughter''s sweetheart. Dad, please open your eyes, open your eyes, and have a good look! " Shenyiyao is biting her lips to death. Her lips are bloody. She is going crazy.


    I can''t even believe it.


    She felt that even if dad didn''t look at his own face, it was only Su Chen, a rare evil in the world, who saved Su Chen. He valued Su Chen''s love and righteousness and his talent, but made a lot of money.


    How could dad be so stupid and stubborn?


    She really can''t think.


    "Dad, today, if you don''t save Su Chen, your daughter won''t leave." Then, shenyiyao wiped the tears on her face, letting the blood flow along the corners of her mouth. She was firm and steady. She stared at shenqinglin, stubborn and incomparably stubborn.


    "Shut up." At the same second, shenqinglin suddenly frowned and raised his hand, which was a wave.


    Then, I saw a Xuanqi diaphragm, suddenly fluttering, without any sign, it fell into shenyiyao''s body.


    Then, the strong, irascible and domineering breath of shenyiyao disappeared.


    Her Dantian was imprisoned.


    She has become an ordinary person for the time being.


    Then.


    "Old woman, take the lady away." God green forest light way.


    The old woman appeared.


    An old woman with gray hair, some rickets, and wearing gray and yellow linen appeared beside shenyiyao.


    "Miss." The old woman''s face had no expression. The old face was only as quiet as the bark.


    "No! no Don''t!!! Old woman, please, please, don''t take me away... " Shen Yiyao was terrified. Her body was shaking. Her face was completely bloodless. Her beautiful eyes were red and her tears were rolling.


    Her father even imprisoned her in Dantian.


    She just wanted to threaten her father with suicide, but she couldn''t.


    "Dad. You will regret it. If you don''t save Su Chen, you will regret it!!! " "God also Yao hissed:" Dad. My daughter hates you, hates you... "


    "Take her." Shen Qinglin hums.


    The old woman nodded, and then grasped the arm of shenyiyao.


    It''s gone.


    "Su Chen, is he desperate?" After the disappearance of shenyiyao and the old woman, Sui Yiren, who had been silent, suddenly smiled, grimly and murderously. He stared at Su Chen, and his eyes were full of sinister: "the toad wanted to eat the swan meat. Younger martial sister, is that what you can imagine? "


    Su Chen doesn''t say a word.


    Nothing.


    Ignore any sarcasm.


    He''s putting 300 percent of his energy into recovery.


    Before, I used the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, which had a weak period of about half an hour.


    Now, a quarter of an hour after the debilitating period.


    He recovered a little bit.


    He has to be quick! Come on!! Hurry up!!!


    He is very clear.


    Next, there is the real battle of life and death.


    He wants to live.


    Be sure to live.


    Sui Yi is still alive. The face of shenqinglin is not swollen yet. The nine gods pavilion has not been destroyed yet. The Taiyuan God Pavilion hasn''t disappeared yet. I can''t die!


    "Zhao Funi, hurry up!" Su Chen thought.


    Even if he recovers some, even if he recovers to the peak, however, because he has used the Ancient Soul ancestral vein before, it is difficult to use it again in a short time.


    For the present Su Chen, in one day, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein will be used for the top death, but it can''t be done twice in a row.


    Therefore, even if he recovers to the peak, he can''t use the ancient soul and ancestral vein. His combat effectiveness is still far away, at least, far from the opponent of ancient Tianmiao.


    If you want to survive, it depends on Zhao Funi.


    Before, when shenqinglin expressed his unwillingness to save himself, Su Chen crushed the jade pendant Zhao Funi gave him. Now, only Zhao Funi can save himself.Of course, to a certain extent, it''s also a trump card to make self explosion attract people''s eyes and ears first, and then to find a chance to regenerate. However, there are risks and great risks. Moreover, self explosion and rebirth cost a lot of many and many babies, and he won''t choose until there is no way at last.


    Then, if it really comes to the end of the mountain, maybe, Emperor FeiJin will also appear, but, because, whether emperor FeiJin will appear is unknown, he can''t put his own destiny in the hands of others.


    So Zhao Funi is a good choice. It''s a bottom card.


    Moreover, now, he and the jiucang God Pavilion and the Taiyuan God pavilion are immortal, and the henghuang God pavilion are not much better.


    Four God pavilions, the only way to go, may be Xuanshi God pavilions.


    It''s also wonderful.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not consider the Xuanshi God Pavilion in the past.


    Yinyin''s suggestion is jiucang.


    Among the four God pavilions, the strongest one is Taiyuan.


    Because of Yiyao, Su Chen''s original decision was to go to henghuang.


    What do you think about the remaining three God pavilions? For Su Chen, the probability of going to them is greater than that of Xuanshi God pavilions. I didn''t expect to end up


    "Yiren, let''s go." Next moment, Shen Qinglin takes a deep look at Su Chen and says.


    "Sir, wait." Sui Yiren hesitated for a moment, saying that he wanted to see the scene of Su Chen''s death and see the place where Su Chen died without burial.


    "If you don''t see it, he will die, no doubt. Why? You want to do it yourself? " Shen Qinglin frowns slightly. He basically knows about the relationship between Su Chen and Sui Yi.


    In conscience.


    Su Chen is almost right.


    But it''s one thing to know. It''s another to help.


    But although he chose to help Sui Yiren, at this moment, Sui Yiren is still a little disappointed because of his grudge and desire to kill Su Chen himself. This mood is not good.


    "Master, I will not do it. I just want to see it. It will be a great harvest for me to see the automatic hand of the ancient pavilion leader. " Sui Yiren hurriedly said that he was also killed by Sheng Sheng.

 Chapter 1523

    Why do you want to kill me? First, even if he does it, it''s not necessarily Su Chen''s opponent. Su Chen is crazy and abnormal!!!


    All of them can fight with ancient Tianmiao. Sui Yiren is extremely afraid.


    He didn''t want to die in Su Chen''s hands.


    Second, after su Chen''s death, with the passage of time, little younger martial sister gradually forgets Su Chen. With the help of the master, he and little younger martial sister can come together. If he kills Su Chen himself, little younger martial sister may never forgive herself for life. There is no chance at all. It''s better not to take such a risk.


    "Yes." Shen Qinglin said, he himself is also curious about the strength of Su Chen. Can he really fight with Gu Tianmiao?


    Just then.


    "Su Chen. Your time of death. Here we are. " In the distance, Gu Tianmiao grinned. Of course, his recovery speed was not as fast as Su chenlai''s, but even if he could not play his peak strength, he could play 60-70% each, enough, enough to kill Su Chenli.


    Ancient Tianmiao now has an idea to kill Su Chen as soon as possible.


    Su Chen is too weird. He is also afraid of any changes over time.


    Moreover, he could feel that every second and two seconds of time passed, Su Chen''s weak breath was three minutes strong.


    Gu Tianmiao didn''t know how Su Chen managed to recover from this terrible injury, but he was afraid and didn''t want to give Su Chen time.


    "Death!" That is to say, Su Chen suddenly raises his head and drinks in a low voice. In his eyes, the essence of the sword is surging. When he heals the wound, the six segments of sword rhyme are hidden all the time, and they are always close to the ancient Tianmiao.


    At this moment, ancient Tianmiao is about to start. There is nothing to say. It''s war!


    It''s natural to be the first.


    He is always on guard against Gu Tianmiao''s sudden move, so he reacts at the first time. The strength of the old dragon fills his whole body and tears the general pain. Because the injury hasn''t been recovered, it recovers 30-40%. Therefore, it''s extremely painful for him to accept the strength of the old Dragon. The dense meridians in his body must be Ferocious, blood is convulsive general tremor, as if to burn up.


    The power of Xuanqi roars in Su Chen''s body, painfully and firmly.


    "Shua..." In an instant, in the dead air, there suddenly appeared a whistling sound like that between the nine secluded places. The sound from far to near gives a kind of ethereal and psychedelic taste.


    Silver white light, but also flash away, as if the meteor across, very fast.


    Six sections of sword rhyme are like silver hair torn in the sky, suddenly appear in front of ancient Tianmiao.


    "Magic thunder palm!" However, ancient Tianmiao didn''t have any worries and fears, on the contrary, he had some thoughts of killing people.


    It''s ok if Su Chen doesn''t do it. Once he does, Gu Tianmiao can feel it. Compared with the previous attack, Su Chen''s attack of sword rhyme is far away from it. In terms of power, it''s several times worse.


    If before, Su Chen''s sword rhyme sneak attack was the fire ~ ~ arrow bombing, then, at this moment, it''s just the strafing of the step ~ ~ ~ gun.


    When the ancient Tianmiao raised his hand, it was a light and skilled magic thunder palm. The magic thunder palm was not a great move of the ancient Tianmiao, but a conventional move.


    But after all, it''s the ancient Tianmiao''s move. It''s definitely not weak.


    In a flash, thousands of palmprints were rippling in the air, all of them were virtual shadows, looming, cold and fierce, showing a light red color. Then, thousands of palmprints were directly converged and agglomerated.


    The whole process, almost to the extreme, almost no time.


    When the reaction comes over, a layer upon layer of blood color fingerprints will appear clearly.


    The accuracy is abnormal.


    Directly with the six sections of sword rhyme!!!


    Hiss


    A sharp sound of nails scratching the glass filled the air.


    Six sections of sword rhyme, completely dissipated.


    "Death!" In the moment of annihilating the rhyme of the six swords, in the hands of ancient Tianmiao, the machete passed silently.


    The machete locks Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s face changed severely.


    The dangerous smell of death, too strong.


    He can''t escape.


    Only hard touch.


    Between lightning and flint!


    Here we are.


    "Earth Wushan!!!" Su Chen bites his teeth and drinks it. He forces a move to Wushan. But after this move, it is obvious that his body is thin as if it can be blown away by a gust of wind. He sways weakly back and back again.


    Hiss


    And that Wushan just hit, is a sound of tears splashed in the air.


    It can be seen clearly that the Wushan mountain, which is thick and dark, is divided into two parts at once.


    The blade of the machete is very thin and beautiful, showing blood color. It looks like a curved blood awn wandering, ferocious and murderous fangs.


    After splitting the Wushan mountain, the speed of the scimitar blade suddenly increased.Directly fell on Su Chen''s neck!


    Su Chen has no chance and time to escape.


    Poof!


    Blood burst from Su Chen''s neck like a bloody water gun, scarlet and pungent.


    There is a knife mark on Su Chen''s neck. It''s not long, but it''s very deep. It''s almost bloody and dazzling for the neck that wears Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s body was trembling, as if she was going to fall down suddenly.


    One side.


    Sui Yiren stared with surprise and excitement, clenched his hands and muttered, "OK! Good!! Good!!! "


    However.


    The next moment.


    When ancient Tianmiao, Sui Yiren and shenqinglin all thought that Su Chen''s body was bound to die, an amazing and strange scene appeared


    Under their gaze.


    The scar on Su Chen''s neck unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even the visible wound healed.


    Even the blood is no longer flowing.


    Sui Yiren''s eyes are magnified, frightened and frightened.


    Ancient days Miao is hold one''s breath suddenly more, low scold way: "damn!"


    The murderous spirit of ancient Tianmiao was strong again, and his body flashed.


    It ''s like lightning.


    Violence hit the air, and in a blink of an eye, it appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Darkness is gone!" Su Chen bit his teeth and forced himself not to pass out. He raised his hand to fight against the darkness.


    "Hum." Unfortunately, Gu Tianmiao''s speed and reaction ability are too fast, so he can easily escape at once. Even though he is close to Su Chen, the dadaojing is really terrible. His reaction speed and body shape speed are too fast to describe.


    At the same time, the machete in the hand of ancient Tianmiao stabbed at Su Chen''s chest, which was a machete.


    However, the point of the knife only advanced about a foot, and there was an inch to Su Chen''s chest, which was blocked.


    It''s magic crystal.


    Magic crystal is like armor, blocking Su Chen''s body.


    Take this opportunity.


    Boom!


    Su Chen bites his teeth and smashes them with a fist.


    With all his strength, he smashed the head of ancient Tianmiao.

 Chapter 1524

    It''s a pity, because he only recovered 30-40% and didn''t have the bonus of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. Even if he tried his best, he only had the power of 34 billion dragons.


    This kind of attack power is still a threat to the ordinary people who practice martial arts in the humanitarian environment and even the people who practice martial arts in the heavenly way.


    However, there is almost no threat to dadaojing, especially to the ancient Tianmiao, the peak of the sixth floor of dadaojing.


    "Waste." Gu Tianmiao scolded cruelly and sarcastically. He didn''t avoid Su Chen''s fist at all. He just waved the Xuanqi Gang mask at will.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen''s fist was blocked by the Xuanqi Gang mask of ancient Tianmiao.


    Dissipate.


    At the same time when the fist seal disappeared, the old Tianmiao''s machete moved again.


    More power.


    Faster.


    In a flash, the sharp sky is broken, the machete is frightening, the cold light suddenly appears, a poke forward, continues to be the position of Su Chen''s chest and heart.


    This time.


    Still blocked by magic crystal, magic crystal itself is broken.


    "Die." But by the time when the magic crystal disintegrated and didn''t gather again, the third attack of the machete in the hand of ancient Tianmiao was too fast to see the shadow of the machete.


    Poof!


    Finally, the machete stabbed into Su Chen''s chest and heart.


    Yes.


    Blood flows along the blade.


    Su Chen''s grinning pain, the blood on the corners of his mouth crazy surging.


    "How about the smell of the coming of death Gu Tianmiao asked word by word, the smile was cruel to the extreme, and his wrist turned, the machete that poked into Su Chen''s chest, the same turning, seemed to be to break Su Chen''s heart.


    Not far away, Shen Qinglin sighs faintly. His heart is all crossed. Su Chen is bound to die.


    A generation of monsters will fall after all.


    Genius, after all, must grow up to be a strong man!


    The genius who does not rise is still less rampant. Otherwise, Su Chen will be the end.


    The more he felt that his choice was right.


    "Haha......" Sui Yiren laughs. It''s so cool and indescribable. Looking at Su Chen''s miserable appearance, his flesh and blood seem to be jumping.


    "It''s delicious!!!" However, just at this time, Su Chen suddenly drank the blood in his mouth and spit it out like a high-pressure water gun on Gu Tianmiao''s face.


    At the same time.


    Raise your hand again.


    Su Chen''s killing intention is surging.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was also excited.


    Because, at the moment, ancient Tianmiao and himself almost face to face, half a meter away, so close.


    Moreover, because ancient Tianmiao''s machete is still in the heart of his chest, and ancient Tianmiao still holds the machete in his hand, which is invisible, so that it is difficult for ancient Tianmiao to escape and retreat.


    What''s more, at the moment, ancient Tianmiao thought that his heart had been broken by Su Chen, and he should have died? There should be no defense, right?


    So, at this moment, it''s the best chance to exert the dark extinction.


    The probability of success is great.


    As long as the dark extinction hit the ancient Tianmiao, with the melting power of the dark extinction, the dead one is the ancient Tianmiao.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen''s hand has been raised when he is wandering with some excited spirits.


    The dark and extinguished beam of light shot out.


    "You..." Ancient sky Miao big surprise!!!


    His brain is buzzing, like being hit by a magic mountain.


    In my mind, it blows.


    How could this happen?


    Su Chen''s heart has been pierced. Is it still alive?


    Can we keep shooting?


    Moreover, he felt the smell of death in the black light.


    In horror.


    Ancient Tianmiao almost subconsciously turned and retreated, and pulled the machete out of Su Chen''s chest.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Because the distance is too close, and suddenly, no matter how fierce the ancient Tianmiao is, no matter how fierce the reaction force and body method are, it can''t avoid the black light.


    The black light suddenly fell on the big arm of the left arm of ancient Tianmiao.


    Looking at it, the black light began to spread, to devour the ancient Tianmiao.


    What makes Su Chen feel cold and shocked is


    Almost no time to think and hesitate!!!


    Shua


    The other hand of ancient Tianmiao, holding the machete, rises and falls.


    It''s outrageous to be decisive and forceful.


    The arm of ancient Tianmiao, which was hit by the black light of dark extinction, together with half of his shoulder, fell to the ground.


    Blood filled the air, scarlet.


    Ancient heaven and Miao unexpectedly Unexpectedly, in such an extreme time of 1% or even 1 / 1000, I dare to cut off the arm hit by the dark and extinguished light beam.There was no chance for the black light to diffuse and melt his whole body.


    Ancient Tianmiao, therefore, survived.


    This is the first time that Su Chen has been hit by the dark and extinguished black light beam, but survived.


    The fighting consciousness, experience and ruthlessness of ancient Tianmiao are really admirable.


    It''s no accident to be the leader of the pavilion of Taiyuan God.


    "Little odds and ends. You are really weird. The heart is broken. Still alive? " Ancient Tianmiao covered the broken shoulder wound with Xuanqi, stopped the blood, and his pale face was full of fear, full of fear to the extreme. He stared at Su Chen and stared at him: "almost dead in your hand, it seems that you are not simple. Immortal? And the black light that just melted everything? I''m curious. "


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Tianmiao showed his teeth and said with a grim smile, "I''d better take you to Taiyuan God Pavilion and study you well."


    Su Chen''s eyes contract severely, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    He is most afraid of being taken away by ancient Tianmiao.


    Once taken away, when it comes to that time, his abilities such as immortality and immortality will not work. Under the careful study of ancient Tianmiao, all his secrets, including Shenfu, chaotic air flow and immortality, will be exposed. It''s useless even to explode and pretend to die?


    At that time, I will surely die. At the same time, those adventures and treasures belong to me are ancient Tianmiao''s.


    But now.


    There is no combat effectiveness.


    Originally, it was the body of serious injury. It didn''t recover. Fight again, and it was serious injury again.


    Now, his combat effectiveness may be only one Chengdu.


    It''s like being slaughtered.


    Ancient Tianmiao wanted to take himself away by force. He had no resistance at all.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth. They are creaking.


    "I really can''t. I can only explode myself now and put it together." Su Chen thought to himself that he was driven to a desperate situation, a complete one.


    On the one hand, shenqinglin is silent, but at the bottom of his heart, he is shocked, shocked and shocked again. Even Su Chen, who is seriously injured and can''t exert much strength, can fight against Gu Tianmiao? Even, did ancient Tianmiao break his arm? As you can see with your own eyes, this kind of shock is beyond description.


    He even regretted his choice. However, he regretted it, and then he put it down. No matter how evil Su Chen was, it was doomed, wasn''t it?


    Sui Yiren is jealous to be crazy, of course, also afraid to the extreme point, he stared at Su Chen far away, eyes are venomous and happy, fortunately Su Chen is a madman, a madman who is too arrogant to believe, otherwise, Su Chen does not find his own death, on Su Chen''s talent, give a little time, what is sui Yiren? Even the green forest is nothing, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha..." In a flash, the ancient Tianmiao laughs, and will directly imprison Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s breath has begun to be a little grumpy!!!


    The edge of self explosion.


    But that was the moment.


    "Hum. Ancient sky Miao. You are the Lord of the pavilion of Taiyuan God. Is it too late to kill a kid who is not even twenty-eight? " A voice drifted cold.


    Zhao Funi!


    It''s Zhao Funi''s voice.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, a little more relaxed in her eyes.


    Zhao Funi is here. The moment of life and death is finally here.


    Then.


    Zhao Funi appears in front of Su Chen.


    "Su boy, you are too......" Zhao Funi is moved. Su Chen looks very sad at the moment. Her blood is all over her body and her breath is very weak. What she wants to say is that Su Chen can make trouble too. She even goes against Gu Tianmiao? Since the history of Da Luo Tian, is Su Chen the first one?


    At the age of twenty-seven, with the realm of "constant ancient environment", it''s impossible to describe the existence of the six peaks of the last Avenue environment.


    The point is, it seems that ancient Tianmiao is also in great condition!


    Su Chen is really an animal. Yes, it is an animal. In addition to using the word "animal", Zhao Funi doesn''t know how to describe Su Chen''s change ~ ~ ~ state and evil.


    "Zhao Funi?" Gu Tianmiao''s face changed greatly, some couldn''t believe it, some doubted, some worried, staring at Zhao Funi: "how did you come?"


    "He, I''ll keep it." Zhao Funi''s light way.


    "You..." Ancient Tianmiao almost suffocated in one breath!!!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Tianmiao almost gnashed his teeth and said: "Zhao Funi, this boy has taken all the nine tails of the Nine Tailed dragon carp. Are you sure you want to protect him? If you protect him, then the Taiyuan God Pavilion, the jiucang God Pavilion and you and the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion will not die forever. "


    Zhao Funi''s face remained unchanged, but in her heart, she had an impulse to kill.


    She knew how Gu Tianmiao, the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, had done something to Su Chen himself. She also brought several vice leaders. Su Chen pulled out his tongue directly from the tiger''s mouth!


    Nine Tailed dragon carp, even Zhao Funi, can''t make this idea.Who dares to move the Nine Tailed dragon carp is he Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God Pavilion.


    For the Nine Tailed dragon carp, how much did the Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God Pavilion pay? Everyone knows.


    I didn''t expect Su Chen unexpectedly At this moment, Zhao Funi admired Su Chen a little. She admired Su Chen''s courage. It was amazing.


    "The Lord of the pavilion made the right choice." Then, Gu Tianmiao continued. He raised his hand, pointed to the God Qinglin on one side, and stared at Zhao Funi, full of threats: "Zhao Funi, you are not alone. There is the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion behind you. I hope you can make the right choice."


    It has to be threatened.


    Otherwise, today, you don''t need to take away Su Chen.


    A Zhao Funi, he is not an opponent, what''s more, he is also injured and can''t play much strength.


    There are several other vice cabinet owners present, but because the Nine Tailed dragon carp are also seriously injured, they can not play a lot of combat effectiveness.


    "Oh?" Zhao Funi looks up and glances at Qinglin, who should be called by shenyiyao? Unfortunately, Shen Qinglin chose to give up Su Chen.


    Zhao Funi can understand the choice of shenqinglin.


    At the same time, for the God Pavilion of shangtaiyuan and the God Pavilion of jiucang, there is no end to death. One carelessness is the risk of destroying the pavilion.


    But


    Zhao Funi''s heart beat faster!!!


    However, she felt that it was not a loss to save Su Chen.


    Even if he Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God pavilion are immortal, Xuanshi God Pavilion will be in danger.


    Su Chen is too evil.


    Once won, the future of Xuanshi Pavilion is absolutely superior to that of Taiyuan, jiucang and henghuang.


    It''s a big bet.


    Shenqinglin dare not gamble.


    She Zhao Funi, dare!!!


    Besides, she still owes Su Chen an indescribable love.


    Take a deep breath, Zhao Funi said: "ancient Tianmiao, Su Chen, I Zhao Funi have protected. From today, Su Chen is the person of my Xuanshi God Pavilion. If you want to kill Su Chen in Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God Pavilion, please ask me if Xuanshi God Pavilion agrees? First ask me whether Zhao Funi agrees or not? "


    What?


    Zhao Funi unexpectedly


    Gu Tianmiao was silent, shocked and furious to kill everything.


    On the one hand, shenqinglin''s face also changed, surprised at Zhao Funi''s choice.


    "Zhao Funi, do you really want to choose hetaiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God pavilion? Do you want to die out in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, which has been in the great Luotian for hundreds of millions of years? " Gu Tianmiao is biting his teeth, raising his head and drinking every word. He''s going crazy. He didn''t expect Zhao Funi to It was such a choice.


    "Ha ha If you want to extinguish Xuanshi Pavilion, Zhao Funi will wait. " Zhao Funi snorted and laughed. He was very domineering and powerful.


    One side.


    Su Chen takes a silent look at Zhao Funi.


    Heart bottom, secret way.


    "Thank you. From today on, Xuanshi Pavilion will not be negative to me. I will not be negative to Xuanshi Pavilion. "


    He can think of how alive Zhao Funi is going out to protect himself!!!


    This kind of human relationship.


    It''s big.


    "God green forest, originally, Su Xiaozi is from your God Pavilion of eternal famine. This seat has a pity that its long beard is short. I didn''t expect you to find any gold. I admire you. Ha ha It won''t be long before you know what regret is. To be honest, your daughter has a better eye than you. " Then, Zhao Funi turned her head slightly, glanced at shenqinglin, and snorted thoughtfully and ironically.


    [ticket request, it''s a little late today. The Antarctic sea says sorry first. Then, by the way, three chapters have been updated today. The number of words in Chapter 3 is more than 3900. The number of words in one chapter of this book is normally 2000 words. So, tonight''s Chapter 3 can be directly divided into two chapters. The Antarctic sea has not been separated and merged. Therefore, today''s Chapter 3 is almost the same as yesterday''s Chapter 4. ]

 Chapter 1525

    Shen Qinglin''s face frowned. It was a little ugly. Zhao Funi made a public mockery of him. He was the leader of henghuang God Pavilion. His face could hang.


    However, he did not dare to tear his face with Zhao Funi.


    Zhao Funi is famous for her fierce name. As the top old monster in Da Luotian, she is one of those who make rules. Her strength is definitely superior to that of other gods, Qinglin.


    Moreover, Zhao Funi is famous for being crazy and belligerent. He doesn''t want to fight with Zhao Funi in longlihai. He is definitely the one who will be miserable.


    So, even if he is angry again, shenqinglin can''t help it.


    I can''t bear it. I''m in a mess.


    "It''s no wonder that henghuang God pavilion has always been the most moderate of the four Zhao Funi snorted, thinking of it from the bottom of his heart.


    She sneered at shenqinglin so much. Shenqinglin didn''t answer back. The Lord of the four God pavilions could bear it so much. At best, it was calm enough. At worst, it was fearless and rebellious.


    This kind of mentality makes the God Pavilion of henghuang very stable, but it has not been able to head on. Among the four God pavilions, Taiyuan currently ranks first, Xuanshi second, henghuang third, jiucang fourth, which is currently recognized as the ranking.


    In fact, in Zhao Funi''s view, the essence of henghuang is stronger than Xuanshi, and it has a chance to occupy the second place. However, the attitude of shenqinglin towards human life determines that henghuang is under the pressure of Xuanshi.


    Just like the attitude towards Su Chen, Shen Qinglin dare not fight for fear of failure. What a good chance, a rare chance in billions of years, he gave up. It''s sad.


    "Zhao Funi. This cabinet regrets not to regret, after 100 years, will know Taking a deep breath, Shen Qinglin said in a deep voice. He raised his eyes and took a deep look at Su Chen: "a hundred years later, there will be a battle between the four God pavilions, the holy sun and the strange world war, between Yiren and Su Chen. Whether it''s the poor vision of this pavilion or Zhao Funi''s, then it will be clear."


    God green forest finished, with Sui Yi, disappeared.


    At the bottom of my heart, shenqinglin has made up its mind!!!


    In the past 100 years, we must train Sui Yiren well. In the Shengyang strange world war, let Sui Yiren defeat Su Chen by himself, and give a good voice.


    "I''m waiting for you. In a hundred years, even you won''t be su Chen''s opponent, let alone your apprentice. I don''t know how ridiculous it is." Zhao Funi gave a disdainful drink.


    "Zhao Funi, I remember today''s events." The next second, the ancient Tianmiao hissed and said that Zhao Funi was there. If he wanted to kill Su Chen today, he had to give up. He would do it again in the future. Besides, his injury was still serious. He needed to go back to the Taiyuan God Pavilion immediately, shut up for one time, and heal.


    When he left, he gave Su Chen a deep look. His heart was full of killing and resentment.


    Nine tails!


    The rules of the nine avenues!


    Millions of years of painstaking efforts of Taiyuan God Pavilion!


    Once he was killed in a pot by Su Chen, there was not even one left. His heart was dripping with blood. He wished that he could defeat Su Chen 100000 times. Unfortunately, today, he can''t do anything but bear it. In the future, he will look for opportunities.


    "You should remember." Zhao Funi gave a faint hum, which did not stop the ancient Tianmiao from leaving.


    In a short time, several of the vice cabinet leaders of the ancient Tianmiao and Taiyuan God Pavilion disappeared.


    And nine tail dragon carp, also break open void at once, escape.


    Today, if it doesn''t escape, it will have no chance. Although it''s dangerous to escape into the void. After all, there are too many unknowns in the void, which is better than getting revenge from the God Pavilion of Tayuan.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    Crystal large screen front.


    Dugu Nantian and others were standing there all the time, their faces were dreary.


    Sure enough!!!


    Su Chen seems to have air transport.


    Not dead.


    Not only did he not die, but also he joined Xuanshi God Pavilion. Zhao Funi, the murderer, kept him. Later, it was more difficult to kill Su Chen.


    "It seems that Shengyang''s strange war is the only chance to kill Su Chen." Dugu Nantian said in a voice: "with Su Chen''s martial arts talent, you should be able to become a nine star disciple or at least the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion soon after you join in. In the battle of Shenyang, the Xuanshi God Pavilion will send Su Chen. No matter what life or death, no one else can interfere in the Shenyang deception war. If any of our young generation can kill Su Chen in the Shenyang deception war, whether it is Xuanshi Shenge or the horrible woman behind Su Chen, they may only admit their lives. "


    "Qizu Pavilion..." The old lady asked.


    "On! From tomorrow! On! " Dugu Nantian said: "in the next 100 years, the only task of jiucang God Pavilion is to cultivate the younger generation of disciples. The key point is Ye Zhi. The fate of jiucang God Pavilion depends on the battle of Shengyang''s deception. When Su Chen dies, everyone is happy. If Su Chen doesn''t die in the war, then jiucang God Pavilion agrees to become the branch of the traceless heaven''s anti soul hall. ¡±


    "yes!" Get Dugu Nantian''s explanation, the old lady and other people all nodded heavily.¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You are so Really... " After everyone left, Zhao Funi left longlihai with Su Chen. Su Chenren went with Zhao Funi with him. He was immersed in recovering the injury.


    "Nine tails? You can think of it! " Zhao Funi walked in the air with Su Chen. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought that Su Chen was crazy. She thought she was crazy enough. In Da Luotian, her name is Zhao Funi, which can scare a large number of martial arts practitioners to cry, but She never had the idea of nine tails!


    The point is, Su Chen really succeeded.


    Zhao Funi shook her head and mourned for the ancient Tianmiao.


    "However, you are not allowed to leave xuanshishen Pavilion for a short time after you enter it." Then, Zhao Funi suddenly became serious, and her eyes were heavy.


    "Why?" Su Chen opens his eyes and asks. He agrees to go to the first family to find her as soon as possible. What he thinks is that he will go to the first family to find her soon after he enters xuanshishen Pavilion. At least, he has to explain his whereabouts to her. She is worried about it. Unexpectedly


    "Jiucang God Pavilion and Taiyuan God Pavilion wish they could defeat you. You dare to go out of Xuanshi God Pavilion. If you don''t do well, you will die miserably. " Zhao Funi snorted, "don''t think you are strong, you are far behind."


    "Yes?" Su Chen is puzzled.


    Seeing Su Chen''s incomprehension, Zhao Funi said in a deep voice: "Su boy, put yourself in the right position. Do you really think you are strong? Do you really think you and ancient Tianmiao can fight each other to death


    "Isn''t it?" Su Chen asked. He really fought with Gu Tianmiao!

 Chapter 1526

    "Son su. It''s not as simple as what you think and what you see. I solemnly tell you that today, the ancient Tianmiao who fought against you, in fact, did not use even one tenth of his strength. " Zhao Funi''s light way.


    "What?" Su Chen doesn''t believe it at all. How is it possible? He clearly felt that the ancient Tianmiao was desperately fighting, but also one tenth?


    "Son Su, don''t believe me. Do you know the restriction of the will of the world of the small world to the great road


    "Yes."


    "Therefore, in accordance with the principle, in the small world, Daojing can''t do anything. Otherwise, it will cause Tiandao''s will to target, punish and other terrorist means, which can make Daojing practitioners face life and death." Zhao Funi''s face is a little more dignified: "so, in the small world, the state of the avenue generally doesn''t fight, even if it does, it doesn''t fight with the rules of the Avenue!!!"


    "The rules of the Boulevard?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "The rule of the road represents the rule of the road. Any martial artist who enters the rule of the road will understand at least one rule of the road." Zhao Funi slowly said: "the ultimate combat effectiveness of the avenue is to carry the rules of the Avenue on all the fighting moves. Then, the power of the fighting moves will be multiplied and multiplied, such as Gu Tianmiao. Once used, the power of the fighting moves can be increased by at least 10 times with the rules of the avenue he mastered."


    "Ten times?" Su Chen''s scalp is numb.


    It''s true. It makes sense. At first, Su Chen thought that the state of dadaojing was just like this. Although the state of dadaojing was very strong, it was very strong, but now he can cross the grade and fight against it.


    At the bottom of my heart, Su Chen can''t see the road. Unexpectedly


    "So, you are lucky today. Although ancient Tianmiao almost lost his reason because of your anger, there is still a little bit of reason after all. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t use the rules of the road. Otherwise, you would have died." Zhao Funi snorted, "you have no idea how much risk you are taking today."


    "I can feel Gu Tianmiao''s extreme hatred for me. In this case, he has to resist the rules of the road? Why? "


    Su Chen didn''t understand. He felt that if he was an ancient Tianmiao, he would definitely fight against the will of the heaven and kill himself with the rules of the road.


    "If he uses the rules of the road, the will of the heaven will directly reduce the thunder punishment of the heaven. He will not die, but he will be seriously injured for 100000 years. Although he hates you deeply, he knows that once he dies or is seriously injured for 100000 years, the Taiyuan God Pavilion will be finished." Zhao Funi''s eyes are a little more dignified and scared: "the thunder punishment of heaven will is extremely terrible."


    "Isn''t the road beyond heaven? Why can''t he be punished by thunder? " Su Chen asked curiously.


    "It''s true that Da Dao Jing is actually beyond heaven''s way. It''s strange that we, Da Dao Jing, are in the world of Da Luo Tian''s heaven will. You are in other people''s territory, in other people''s home court, understand?"


    Zhao Funi sighed: "unless we reach the ninth floor of the avenue, otherwise, Da Luotian''s heaven will be able to wipe out or seriously injure our Avenue by relying on his own home advantage."


    "Is that so?" Su Chen nodded, and had a clear understanding of the road environment.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m also glad that I''ve met a lot of people who practice martial arts on the road, including Dugu Nantian, the old lady of floating demon, Zhang shiding, Gu Tianmiao and so on.


    Originally, they dare not use the rules of the road, otherwise, they have already died ten times and eight times.


    Then, Su Chen asked again, "since the ancient Tianmiao dare not use the rules of the road, then, even if I come out of Xuanshi God Pavilion, he can only be the same as today, why can''t I?"


    "It''s different. Today, he dare not use the rules of the Boulevard. That doesn''t mean he won''t dare in the future." Zhao Funi suddenly stopped, turned her head and stared at Su Chen deeply: "Su boy, do you know? Da Luotian''s will of heaven seems to be in trouble... "


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen is a little ignorant. Is the will of heaven in trouble? Can''t understand!


    "That is to say, with the passage of time, the will of heaven may not have a great deterrent to us. Even, soon, we dare to use the rules of the road." Zhao Funi''s voice became more and more solemn: "so, I suggest you, it''s better to be able to quickly upgrade the realm and reach the avenue realm. Otherwise, once the deterrence of the will of heaven is not there, the avenue realm dares to use the rules of the avenue. It''s very difficult for you to fight with those who want to cross the level and cultivate martial arts in the avenue realm..."


    Su Chen nods.


    It''s on my mind.


    Indeed, my realm is a little low.


    It''s really too low.


    "Now you have nine tails in your hand. As long as you get to the road. You can immediately swallow the nine rules of the nine avenues in the nine tails, and your strength can be increased crazily. " Zhao Funi continued. She didn''t know that Su Chen had only eight tails in his hand, and another one was given to Shen Yiyao.


    "Must arrive at the border of the road to swallow the rules of the road?" Su Chen frowned. He had intended to swallow it now."Yes." Zhao Funi nodded without hesitation:


    "if you don''t get to the road, although you devour the rules of the road, it has a good effect, but it''s just the effect of monstrous things, only the genius of the earth."


    "But once you reach the state of the road, and then swallow the rules of the road, you will be able to increase the rules of the road you have mastered."


    "Do you know what the concept of nine road rules will be added to the road environment? It can almost make you jump up to three small realms directly on the road. "


    "I''m the top strong man in Da Luotian, but I''ve only mastered more than 30 rules. It took me 12 million years to accumulate these rules."


    "As for the ancient Tianmiao, he is the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, but he has mastered more than 20 rules of the road, which has also been used for nearly ten million years."


    "So, when you compare horizontally, what do you mean by the rules of the nine avenues?"


    "What''s more, it''s very difficult to get the rules of Da Luo Tian now. As far as I know, in the last three million years, the whole Da Luo Tian and all the martial arts practitioners have got the rules of Da Luo Tian. Maybe ten or eight rules of Da Luo Tian. Otherwise, how could Gu Tian Miao hate you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Zhao Funi''s words, Su Chen finally knows some secrets and knows it from the bottom of his heart. It seems that this time, he went to xuanshishen Pavilion. He can''t go out of Xuanshi Pavilion for a short time. Let''s toss and improve our strength in xuanshishen Pavilion. Let''s inform her in other ways.


    "Thank you, sir." Su Chen''s sincere gratitude.

 Chapter 1527

    Although Zhao Funi was grumpy, Su Chen almost wanted to fight Zhao Funi and slap the old woman at the first contact.


    But now it seems that Zhao Funi is really true.


    Compared with shenqinglin, Zhao Funi doesn''t know how many grades are better.


    He is also a martial arts cultivator. Shen Qinglin is too Yin and soft, too cowardly, too considerate, and too blind. Zhao Funi, on the contrary, has a hot temper, but is tough enough, good or bad. He doesn''t play tricks, goes straight to and fro, and protects the short.


    Maybe it''s a very good choice to join xuanshishen Pavilion.


    "Yes. After entering xuanshishen Pavilion. This seat doesn''t care about you. You''re up and down. " Suddenly, Zhao Funi continued: "with your strength, it''s more than enough to become a nine star disciple directly. However, Xuanshi Shenge has never been a precedent to become a nine star disciple directly. I can only let you become a six-star disciple first. The rest of you can advance by your own strength. "


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. It doesn''t matter how many disciples he has.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s idea. Zhao Funi reminded him: "several star disciples, it''s very important. It''s about the cultivation resources, that is, the distribution of Wulun. Well, Wulun is yizhijing. "


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened and his will was crystal.


    The reason why he wants to join the four God pavilions is not that he is the will crystal?


    "One star disciple, ten will crystals a month, two star disciple 20, three star disciple 30, until six star disciple 60 a month, but seven star disciple is one hundred will crystals a month, eight star disciple 300 a month, nine star disciple 1000 will crystals a month." Zhao Funi explained.


    Su Chen''s breath was held.


    At the bottom of my heart, I immediately made a decision. After entering xuanshishen Pavilion, I must find a way to step into the ranks of nine star disciples as soon as possible.


    "I have said what should be said. After entering the Xuanshi God Pavilion, it''s up to you. " Zhao Funi said that, then he was silent, speeding up, and with Su Chen, he crossed a line with the speed of light and went to a certain direction of Da Luotian.


    About two hours later.


    Suddenly, Zhao Funi stops.


    At present, it looks like a blank space, nothing special.


    Zhao Funi raised her hand, a complex wave, which seemed to be forming a legal formation.


    Soon.


    At present, it''s like a mirage.


    All of a sudden, a continuous house, a towering mountain peak, a waterfall hanging for nine days, and bursts of air flow with rich and incomparable aura appeared in front of us.


    It''s like another world, surrounded by clouds, just like a legendary temple.


    "Go in." Zhao Funi said with a smile, taking Su Chen out step by step.


    It''s amazing. It''s like entering another small space world.


    "Xuanshishenge is very big!!! Divided into nine veins! Nine veins are each led by a vice cabinet leader! The nine channels are Xuanyin, xuanyang, Xuanqing, Xuanyi, xuanlin, xuankun, XuanZhen, xuanmie and xuansi. Which one do you choose? " Zhao Funi asked. She raised her hand and pointed to the fairyland in front of her eyes? Just as it happens, there are nine peaks, each of which represents a vein. "


    "What''s the difference between the nine channels?" Asked Su Chen.


    "In essence, there is no difference. However, each pulse is strong and weak. The strongest ones are xuanyang, Xuanqing and Xuanyi. However, I suggest you join in xuanmie. "


    "Why?"


    "The Deputy cabinet leader of xuanmie is named Li immortal." Zhao Funi talked about Li immortal. Obviously, there was a little bit of regret and expectation in her eyes: "this vice cabinet leader, for you, is the most suitable. He is a body cultivator and takes body training as his long."


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes were bright. Without hesitation, he nodded: "it''s xuanmie."


    "Are you sure? I have to remind you again that in the great Luotian, there are a very small number of people who practice the body, especially in the Xuanshi God Pavilion. Therefore, xuanmie is in a state of decline, such as xuanyang, Xuanqing and Xuanyi. Each of them has at least tens of thousands of people, while xuanmie has only a thousand people. By the way, there is also a serious fight in every branch of Xuanshi Pavilion. "


    Su Chen knows it in seconds.


    Xuanmie is the weakest.


    Internal fighting is serious.


    Well, it seems that xuanmie belongs to the one who is bullied, suppressed, despised, despised and embarrassed and sad in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    However, for Su Chen, there is still no hesitation.


    Nod.


    Among the nine channels, which one is strong or weak has nothing to do with him.


    The best fit is the key.


    "Yes. Take this. Take this token to find Li immortal, and he will know how to treat you. " Then, Zhao Funi hands Su Chen a token and disappears directly.


    Su Chen holds the token, looks up, and looks at the mountain which represents xuanmie one of the nine giant peaks.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s figure flashes.


    Towards xuanmie mountain.After a few breaths.


    Su Chen enters xuanmie peak.


    It has been seen that there are still some young people in the houses, who are practicing martial arts in twos and threes or walking on the path of the forest or practicing.


    It''s true that there are not many people.


    But the environment is beautiful and fairyland.


    "Go directly to the leader of xuanmie, the vice cabinet leader of Li immortal?" Su Chen mumbles and frowns. Where can I find him?


    Only, find someone first, ask.


    Just right.


    At present, not far away, a man came.


    She is also a female disciple.


    Su Chen goes straight up.


    The woman, with blue and blue long gown, curled hair, slim and tall figure, holds a purple sword in her hand. Her face is white, not pale, but healthy white, very white and white. Her facial features are not perfect, but also delicate. However, in the eyes of apricots, there are some cold and proud looks. She walks step by step Very light, no sound.


    It''s a very nice girl.


    It''s still beautiful.


    The woman is walking.


    Suddenly.


    She found that the road in front of her was blocked.


    The woman stops.


    There was a trace of unhappiness in her beautiful eyes.


    "Girl, excuse me, do you know where the house of deputy cabinet leader Li is?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Boring!" The color of unhappiness in the woman''s eyes is stronger.


    "Well?" Su Chen is a little confused, bored? what do you mean?


    "Is this the way you xuanmie people want to chat up?" The woman gave a snort, with some sarcasm and disgust.


    She is very famous among the young generation of Xuanshi Pavilion, isn''t she? She doesn''t believe anyone else doesn''t know her.


    Today, she was ordered by the master to come to xuanmie and send a message to xuanmie commander Li immortal.


    Xuanmie is really lonely. There are almost no disciples who can take the hand. Even several of the disciples of Li immortal''s vice cabinet leader are weak. At least, she can defeat any of Li immortal''s disciples in three moves.


    So, she left immediately after passing the news to Deputy cabinet leader Li immortal. Unexpectedly But was so blocked, accosted.


    Pretending you don''t know yourself?


    It''s a funny way to chat up.


    "Chat up?" Su Chen is speechless. Is this woman feeling so good?


    Although, he admits, this woman''s appearance is a top class, en, 95 points are there, but, he really does not want to chat up ah!


    Besides, is shenyiyao better than this woman?


    Nalan Qingcheng, Mo Qingwu, junluoying, chuxuan, Heyue nishang, the first Yuqing and other women are also more beautiful than this one!


    Can he talk to me?


    Really just want to ask the way.


    "Dare not admit it? As a martial artist, the most important thing is courage. You lack courage. Your future, I can conclude, will be driven out of Xuanshi God Pavilion. "


    Seeing that Su Chen has been torn down, she pretends not to know herself. The woman''s tone is cold.


    Then, the woman said, "I don''t know how you joined xuanmie pulse, but my impression of xuanmie pulse, because of you, dropped another point."


    What did Su Chengang want to say, the woman frowned slightly: "if I were you, I would not explain, because your explanation will only deepen my evil feeling towards xuanmie. When there are impractical ideas, what you should do more is to practice. Forgive me, you are very weak. Even in xuanmie, you should be at the bottom. "


    Su Chen wants to curse directly. He''s full of black lines. Explain? When should I explain? Is there anything to explain? What''s more, do I practice or not? Is there a relationship with you?


    "Girl, in my hometown, a person like you, in two words, is" drama elite. " Su chenzhen is speechless. Take a deep breath and say, "this woman really feels so good about herself. Force her to play!


    Don''t you just ask the way? Don''t say if you don''t want to.


    Is that necessary? I feel so good that Su Chen admires me.


    Then, Su Chen opens his body directly and wants to let go of the woman. Since the asking for the way is not successful, it''s OK. It''s impossible to ask for the way from another person.


    However.


    Su Chen has not stepped forward, but is directly blocked by the woman!!!


    "Playwright? What do you mean? " In the beautiful eyes of a woman, cold light turns into cold light. Although she doesn''t know the specific meaning of drama essence, she can also speculate about a 78.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1528

    "It''s not interesting." Su chenzhen really doesn''t want to talk nonsense: "get out of the way."


    Women''s eyes are colder.


    I dare to talk to myself like this. Although he is very young, very small and small, he is just a talent for martial arts, which should be said to be OK.


    However, it''s just OK. Which is not the most evil spirit that can join Xuanshi God pavilion? Compared with that, Su Chen''s martial arts talent is OK. It doesn''t matter.


    The woman wants to start directly, and gives Su Chen a lesson.


    But just then.


    Not far away.


    Someone came up again.


    There are two people, a man and a woman.


    The man is tall, tall and straight, with a blue shirt, handsome facial features, wheat skin color, which gives people a strong taste. The man is barehanded and looks at Su Chen.


    The woman, however, was surprisingly cold and indifferent. The most striking thing was that there was a birthmark at least the size of a thumb nail between her eyes and eyebrows. This birthmark made her beautiful face no longer look beautiful, but just a common one.


    The tall man in the blue shirt came to see Su Chen from afar and said, "who are you? Why are you still blocking sister Xue''s way? Don''t you apologize to sister Xue? "


    The man frowned and stared at Su Chen. In his words, he was shouting.


    Said, the man''s face and some more flattering color: "sister Xue, this boy does not look, I send you out of xuanmiefeng."


    "No more." The woman who was going to teach Su Chen a lesson converged her breath and said lightly: "I can walk well myself. Elder martial brother Yang, you may be busy, neglecting the discipline of xuanmie''s disciples. Today is to provoke me, I do not have the time and energy to contend with him. However, his character will cause other disciples of other channels later. Your xuanmie channel will also be affected. Xuanmie channel is already very down-to-earth and can''t stand the wind and waves, so you should do what you want. "


    Say, she saw Su Chen deeply one eye, with Su Chen wrong body, leave.


    "Yes, it is, what sister Xue taught me." The tall man in the blue shirt nodded quickly, nodded heavily, and flattered more and more.


    He didn''t look up until the "junior sister Xue" left. He was a little embarrassed and annoyed. His eyes were cold and he stared at Su Chen fiercely: "what''s your name? Why do you have a conflict with sister Xue? Who gave you the guts? Can you bear the consequences of offending sister Xue? You need to find death and commit suicide. Don''t involve in things that don''t know how to live or die. "


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to speak.


    He''s going to do it.


    Seems to want to teach Su Chen a lesson.


    Su Chen''s eyes were slightly cold. Originally, he had just entered xuanshishen Pavilion. He wanted to keep a little low-key. At least, on the first day, if he could not do it, he would not do it. However, sometimes, it just backfired.


    Some people like to push their noses on their faces.


    But.


    The next moment.


    The tall man in the blue shirt still hasn''t raised his hand. To Su Chen''s surprise, he is stopped by the indifferent woman with a birthmark between his eyebrows: "elder martial brother, forget it."


    Then, the birthmark woman looked at Su Chen: "what''s your name? Is it the disciple of xuanmie? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "My name is Su Chen. It''s new. Today, I joined the Xuanshi Pavilion. " Su Chen said, "I don''t know where Li Tong''s house is? Please let me know. I need to report. "


    "Fart!" As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, the birthmark woman had not yet opened her mouth, and the man in the green shirt directly drank, "how can you join the Xuanshi God Pavilion for a new enrollment? There are still decades to go!"


    The birthmark woman also slightly frowned. She was kind enough to help this strange young man. Unexpectedly, the other side was ungrateful and even lied.


    The obvious lie.


    There is a fixed time for the enrollment of the four halls.


    Every hundred years or so.


    Usually, we will never recruit students independently. This is the rule of our ancestors. From ancient times to the present, at least, no one has broken this rule since the Xuanshi God Pavilion passed on for hundreds of millions of years.


    As the man in the green shirt burst out, in a flash, Su Chen''s eyes were sharp.


    Just a glance at the man in the green shirt.


    The man''s face changed a lot. He He even felt an extremely dangerous smell, which he didn''t even feel from the master.


    However, the smell of danger disappeared in a flash.


    It''s too short. It makes the blue shirt man think it''s his illusion. Well, it''s impossible for him to think of this dangerous smell. It comes from Su Chen.


    A moment later.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    Su Chen originally wanted to give a profound lesson to the green shirt man. Unexpectedly, someone came at the critical moment.


    Moreover, if this unexpected person, if not guessed wrong, should beThis sudden middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe, has a long face and a stubby beard. His face is full of vicissitudes. His eyes are not big and deeply sunken.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    With the appearance of this middle-aged man, both the man in green shirt and the woman with birthmark are bowing and respectful.


    Li immortal!


    This sudden middle-aged man is Li immortal, the master or commander of xuanmie. He is also one of the nine Deputy cabinet masters of the whole xuanshishen Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter?" Li asked immortality, his voice is that kind of heavy, oppressive voice, giving a kind of sense of self-control.


    "Master, I don''t know the origin of this kid. I also offended Xue hanyue. Not only that, I also said nonsense that he joined Xuanshi God Pavilion today. I think he should be a traitor The man in the green shirt said in a voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Li immortal snorted: "Feng Yidong, you have a long mind. This is Xuanshi God Pavilion. It''s another small world. How can you come in? You tell me. "


    "Here..." The man in blue shirt, that is, Feng Yidong, was a little pale.


    "You are su Chen." Li immortal moved his eyes and looked at Su Chen: "show me the token."


    Su Chen raises his hand and hands the token to Li immortal. Su Chen knows that it is Li immortal who gets the news.


    Li immortal took the token, and there was a bit of shock and disbelief in his eyes. Then he put the token away and said lightly: "from today on, you are the five disciples of this pavilion."


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, and as expected, Zhao Funi says it in advance.


    But Feng Yidong and the woman with the birthmark changed their faces.


    Stunned!!!


    Master unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he directly accepted this strange young and excessively low-level boy as his own disciple? How How is that possible?


    Hallucinations are the same.

 Chapter 1529

    Even if xuanmie is down.


    But Li immortality is also the vice cabinet leader and the leader of one line. His disciples can''t be everyone.


    In the whole xuanmie line, there are more than a thousand young martial arts practitioners who want to be Li immortal''s disciple. But in recent thousands of years, Li immortal has not received any disciples Originally, I thought that Li immortal would not accept his disciples. I didn''t expect that


    The key is, this strange, unknown boy, how can he?!


    Apart from being young, there are no other advantages!


    When did the master accept his disciples at will? Is it too casual? Xuanmie is no matter how depressed he is, he can pull out hundreds of disciples who are 1000 times stronger than Su Chenchen.


    "Master......" Feng Yidong was in a hurry. He thought that the master was definitely in a draught. What he wanted to say was interrupted directly by Li immortal: "shut up. You have your own ideas about what you do. "


    As he spoke, Li immortal said to Su Chen, "he is your elder martial brother, and his name is Feng Yidong. This is your second senior sister. Her name is Mei XiuXiu. You also have a third senior brother named Gao Peng. There is also a fourth senior brother named Jia Yan. "


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, remembers in the bottom of his heart, and sighs a little. It''s no wonder Zhao Funi said that xuanmie is in a state of depression. Feng Yidong, as the eldest disciple of the pulse master, is just a person in a state of eight levels. It''s really rubbish to the extent that people can''t believe it.


    If there is no wrong guess, in the xuanmie vein, the eight levels of Feng Yidong''s humanitarian environment are among the best, right? Otherwise, he would not be a senior brother.


    Mei XiuXiu, a talented person, has six levels of Tao, which is even weaker.


    No wonder Feng Yidong was so obsequious and afraid of Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue, though disgusted by her good self feeling, is the best choice for her strength and martial arts talent. She is only 1400 years old, but she has five levels of heaven. Even from the perspective of Su Chen, she is excellent enough. Anyway, compared with Feng Yidong, it is more than 10000 grades stronger.


    In front of Xue hanyue, Feng Yidong, like his grandson, can make sense.


    "From today on, you are my immortal disciple and six star disciple." Li immortal continued, saying, he looked at Mei XiuXiu: "XiuXiu, you take your younger martial brother but Honghu Pavilion."


    "Yes." Mei XiuXiu, though puzzled, was very puzzled, but she would not ask more and nodded heavily.


    Feng Yidong clenched his fist and almost became jealous!!!


    Is this the six star disciple? A boy with a solid character in the ancient world, has become a six-star disciple?


    Master, you are old and confused.


    In xuanshishen Pavilion, the greatest right of the nine pulse Lord to their disciples is to identify them as six star disciples, which is the ultimate.


    If you want to be a seven star, eight star or nine star, you need to be assessed by Shenge. You need all the disciples of jiumai to compete together and get an excellent rank to be qualified. The pulse master is not qualified to directly identify.


    Because of xuanmie''s downfall, the assessment of all the disciples of jiumai together, for xuanmie, does not need to hold any hope, it always comes to the bottom and does not get any rank. So far, there is no seven star, eight star or nine star disciple in xuanmie, with six stars reaching the summit.


    Moreover, at present, Feng Yidong is the only one with six stars in the whole xuanmie chain, while Mei XiuXiu and others are only five stars.


    This inexplicable and bad guy is a traitor? Was accepted as a disciple by the master? And then all of a sudden six-star disciples? Feng Yidong almost wanted to curse his mother!!!


    Master, you are crazy.


    It''s no wonder that xuanmie is becoming more and more lonely. It''s hard not to be depressed with such a master.


    Six star disciple, on behalf of will crystal!


    It''s the benefit of being honest.


    What''s the qualification of this solid waste in the ancient world to receive as many will crystals as you can each month?


    Feng Yidong is biting his teeth. They are all creaking.


    "Su Chen, go to immortal Pavilion in the evening. I have something to do with you." Li immortality again, and then disappeared.


    "Su Chen!!! I don''t know how many relationships and back doors you have taken to become a disciple of the master, but I tell you, from today on, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, even if the master protects you, I will let you know what is miserable? " Feng Yidong looks up and stares at Su Chen. His eyes are colder.


    If he was angry because Su Chen offended Xue hanyue before, but now he is angry because he is envious of Su Chen. He can''t describe the jealousy. He even doubts whether Su Chen is the illegitimate son of Li immortal.


    At the age of 27, he became a disciple of the master. It took him over 1400 years to enter the eyes of Li immortal.


    Why? It''s just rubbish in the ancient land. Why? For what? For what? Feng Yidong''s constant questioning at the bottom of his heart!


    "Don''t provoke me." Su Chen''s light way swept Feng Yidong."You..." Su Chen''s indifferent and indifferent look made Feng Yitong''s face turn red, and he wanted to fight. Did the damned ant just become a disciple of the master become crazy?!


    "Enough. Senior brother. Do you want to be punished by the master? " Mei XiuXiu snorted.


    Feng Yidong''s face stopped, and his figure disappeared.


    "Su Chen. In normal times, you don''t care about xuanmie. In xuanmie peak, most of the things are in the charge of senior brother. Don''t mess with him, or you will be very sad. " Mei XiuXiu said lightly, reminding Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, but he had three points of affection for Mei XiuXiu. Although her face was cold, she was kind-hearted.


    "And. Next time you meet Xue hanyue, stay away. " Mei XiuXiu also said that when it comes to Xue hanyue, it''s obvious that her eyes are full of fear and envy:


    "Xue hanyue is the elder martial sister of Xuanyin. She is extremely powerful and talented. She has only joined the xuanshishen Pavilion for six hundred years, and has become a seven star disciple. In the younger generation of the whole xuanshishen Pavilion, except for those who have washed their pulse, the rest If there are disciples, Xue hanyue can also be in the top ten. Moreover, she is the younger one in the top ten. "


    "If you provoke her again and annoy her, she will kill you directly. It is possible. Although there are rules in Xuanshi God Pavilion, the fighting among disciples is not allowed to die. But for Xue hanyue, she is breaking the rules, and there will be no big deal."


    "Speaking of Xue hanyue, by the way, the young generation of xuanshishenge has a list called XUANBANG. Except for those super perverts who wash the pulse, they don''t participate in the list. All the other disciples participate in the selection of the list. If they meet the top 100 in the Xuanshi Pavilion, they will bow their heads. Xue hanyue is the ninth existence of XUANBANG


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes." Su Chen did not retort. He knew Mei XiuXiu was kind.

 Chapter 1530

    "And. If there is no need. Don''t go out of xuanmiefeng. " Mei XiuXiu continued, sighing: "xuanmie is very down-to-earth, because we live in the body building, but the body building skill given by the master is really It''s hard to say. Anyway, the strength of our disciples in xuanmiefeng is generally much worse than other eight channels. You are OK in xuanmiefeng. In addition to xuanmiefeng, you are easy to be bullied when you meet disciples of other veins. "


    Su Chen nodded again, but he was very interested in Mei XiuXiu''s exercise.


    Can''t xuanmiefeng''s disciples practice?


    Should I be able to?


    "Besides, you are now a six-star disciple. There are 60 will crystals every month. You should not use them up. You can leave about ten yuan for yourself, and the remaining fifty yuan for yourself. Take the chance and give it to the fourth younger martial brother. Oh, by the way, tomorrow, you will visit the fourth younger martial brother, with a better attitude. " Mei XiuXiu hesitated and said again.


    "Yes?" Su Chen does not understand: "why?"


    "The elder sister of the fourth younger martial brother, named Jia Mingmei, is a genius of xuanlin. Jia Mingmei ranks 17th on the XUANBANG list. In the middle of the fourth level of tiandaojing, her strength is very strong. Our disciples of xuanmie are weak and often bullied. They need a support. It is impossible for the master to participate in the fight of the younger generation. Apart from the master, we are not able to take advantage of others, including the elder brother. In this case, we chose Jia Mingmei as our backer. Of course, we have to pay a price. The price is will crystal. " Mei XiuXiu said, his voice getting smaller and smaller.


    Su chenzhen is speechless.


    He underestimated xuanmiefeng''s downfall.


    It''s not downcast, it''s pathetic.


    "Don''t be dissatisfied with the bottom of your heart. The world of martial arts practitioners is very cruel. You can get a guarantee with the will crystal. It''s worth it. It''s not easy to live safely in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, especially for the disciples of xuanmie. You will understand later. Besides, if you can get along well with fourth younger martial brother, try your best. In case fourth younger martial brother takes you to see his sister Jia Mingmei one day, you will show your face in front of Jia Mingmei and leave a good impression on her. If Jia Mingmei can help you in the future, you will have a higher position in Xuanshi God Pavilion. " Mei XiuXiu said while taking Su Chen to Honghu Pavilion.


    One afternoon, Mei Xiuxiu arranged Su Chen.


    Honghu Pavilion is not bad. It''s quiet and independent. Although it''s not big, it''s clean. According to Mei XiuXiu, it''s the teacher''s preferential treatment.


    When it was getting dark, Mei XiuXiu left.


    Su Chen went to immortal Pavilion, because Mei XiuXiu gave him a map of xuanmie peak. Immortal Pavilion is easy to find.


    After a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen enters the immortal Pavilion.


    Immortal Pavilion gives people the feeling of being dead.


    The whole immortal Pavilion seems to have been eroded by the years.


    Too vicissitudes of life.


    It''s too quiet.


    If he didn''t feel li immortal in immortal Pavilion, Su Chen thought immortal pavilion was immortal Pavilion.


    "Master." Su Chen stands in front of Li immortal.


    "Sit down." Li immortal said in a quiet voice.


    Su Chen is welcome. Sit down.


    "Su Chen, I know you are not easy. Mr. Zhao arranged for you to enter xuanshishen Pavilion. You are the only one in the history of xuanshishen Pavilion." Li immortal and secluded way: "Zhao Lao said, you are very suitable for body building."


    Su Chen listens quietly.


    "This is sun and moon." Li immortal hands Su Chen a piece of animal skin, on which there are dense human body structure and blood hole location map, which is extremely complex.


    "Nine orifices of the sun and the moon" is a skill of body training, with extremely high level. Unfortunately, our talent is limited, and we have cultivated for seven million years. So far, we have opened a new window. " Li immortal sighed: "except for this pavilion, xuanmie has not had any disciples to get started, and even an aperture cannot be opened. As a result, xuanmie is becoming more and more down-to-earth. Now, 99% of xuanmie''s disciples don''t choose to practice the nine orifices of the sun and the moon. They would rather accumulate their will to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to buy other skills. "


    Su Chen carefully put "sun and moon nine orifices" into his dark ring.


    "nine orbits of sun and moon", which can open up a solar orifice, can absorb the strength of the sun and moon essence to harden the body. If you can open two solar and lunar orifices, the speed and quantity of absorbing the essence of the sun and moon will double. The opening of three solar and lunar orifices is three times, and so on. Su Chen, cultivate well. If you can open more than five sun and moon orifices, you can fight with the cultivator of Daojing with only your physical body. " Li''s immortal words are full of expectation.


    What he longed for most in his life was that one day, he would be able to carry forward the nine secrets of the sun and the moon.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how many years, they are delusions.


    It''s too hard, too hard, too hard to practice the nine orifices of the sun and the moon.


    Few disciples can do it, let alone open two, three or even more Sunmoon orifices.


    Originally, he was desperate and was ready to give up.


    Just muddle along for a lifetime and stay in xuanmiefeng.I didn''t expect that, maybe it was poor.


    Here comes a su Chen!


    In his opinion, Su Chen must be able to cultivate sun and moon, not for anything else, because he is the first student who breaks the rules of enrollment and is also the first disciple who was brought into Xuanshi God Pavilion by Zhao Laoqin.


    "I will try my best to practice and try to get to know the nine orifices of the sun and the moon as soon as possible." Su Chenning said, the bottom of her heart is agitation.


    He has "real fire exercises body", so you can use real fire to improve body strength.


    Because there is "Shenmo body training", you can use the evil spirit to improve the body strength.


    now has the nine ordeals of sun and moon, which can absorb the essence of sun and moon and enhance body strength.


    The three can complement each other and promote each other!!!


    , "the nine ordeals of the sun and the moon" surprised him. Only by taking four words such as "absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon", he could be sure that this was a very offensive method.


    "You go." Li immortal nodded and waved.


    Su Chen leaves immortal Pavilion.


    Back to Honghu Pavilion.


    One night.


    Su Chen is involved in the study of sun and moon nine orifices.


    It really surprised and pleased him. The nine orifices of the sun and the moon is more mysterious and complicated than imagined, which completely opened another door for Su Chen''s thinking.


    One night''s research, he is fruitful, almost the introduction of "nine orifices of the sun and the moon", thorough research. However, for the time being, it''s a little bit short of opening the true solar and lunar orifices.


    The key is that to open the Sunmoon orifices, it needs a kind of secret medicine bath made of hundreds of herbs to induce. He didn''t prepare in advance, and obviously couldn''t take out those hundreds of herbs.


    "It''s the right move to join xuanshishen Pavilion." Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    Joining Xuanshi God Pavilion, you can not only get the will crystal you need, but also get the nine orifices of the sun and the moon, which is a great harvest!!! Bigger than he thought!

 Chapter 1531

    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door was knocked suddenly.


    "Who?" Su Chen opens his eyes and asks.


    "Little brother, I''m your third brother." At the door, a loud voice came.


    Su Chen gets up and opens the door.


    At the door stood a tall man.


    The man is just like Lu Zhishen in the legend. He is tall, strong and muscular, with some excited and honest smiles on his face.


    "Third senior brother." Su Chen said with a smile, the young, honest and strong man in front of him is Li immortal''s three disciples, named Gao Peng. Some of them surprised Su Chen, but it was this image.


    "Little younger martial brother, why don''t you go to Lingfeng pavilion?" Suddenly, Gao Peng converged the smile on his face. He was puzzled and worried. "Didn''t second elder martial sister tell you yesterday?"


    "Lingfengge?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Lingfeng Pavilion is the loft of the fourth younger martial brother." "Today, you should visit the fourth younger martial brother," said Gao Peng


    "Oh." Su Chen doesn''t like Jia Yan, the fourth elder martial brother. Yesterday, he learned that Jia Yan''s elder sister, Jia Mingmei, collected the will crystal of Mei XiuXiu and others. He didn''t like Jia Yan either, so he didn''t want to visit.


    "Oh what? Younger martial brother, go to Lingfeng Pavilion now. The fourth younger martial brother''s temper is not so good. If you mess with him, it will be hard for you to live in the future. Even the eldest martial brother will mess with him. In xuanmiefeng, you can mess with anyone, but you can''t mess with the fourth younger martial brother, or there will be no good life. " Gao Peng directly drags Su Chen''s arm and wants to drag him away.


    What shocked Gao Peng a little bit was that.


    His pull.


    Su Chen doesn''t move.


    To him, my younger martial brother is like seeing the huge mountains. His strength seems to fall into the sea like a drop of water.


    Strange.


    Gao pengduo takes a look at Su Chen. My younger martial brother is obviously the sixth floor of the ancient world! What''s wrong?


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Gao Peng touched his head. He was curious and surprised. He wanted to find out.


    He is a natural power. Although there has been no great talent in martial arts, the power is absolutely top-level, but he didn''t want to It really made Gao Peng a little confused.


    However, before Gao Peng asked, "OK, Third Elder martial brother, I need to practice." Su Chen is going to see off the guests directly.


    "Younger martial brother, you Don''t you go to lingfengge? " Gao Peng was in a hurry. He even forgot to ask Su Chen why he didn''t move like a mountain. His big eyes were as wide as the bells: "younger martial brother, don''t be arrogant. You just came to xuanmiefeng, don''t offend people, especially younger martial brother four."


    Gao Peng still has some good feelings for Su Chen, not because of others, but because of his character.


    He is more simple and honest.


    Since I''m my younger martial brother, of course I have to take care of him. I can''t watch this new younger martial brother make a mistake, which is extremely serious.


    "I''m not interested in visiting anyone. Besides, I don''t need his elder sister Jia Mingmei to take care of me. I won''t give in to Willpower crystal. I''ve learned the kindness of the Third Elder martial brother. Don''t advise me." Su Chen said with a wry smile that he would close the door directly.


    Gao Peng was shocked. His eyes opened wider. He was scared by Su Chen''s words. He just wanted to say something. In the distance, there was a strange voice: "ha ha, the elder martial brother told me that the new younger martial brother is very grumpy. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect Better to meet than to be famous! Tut Tut, my younger martial brother is really proud and proud...... "


    Gao Peng''s face turned pale all of a sudden. His eyes were full of fear. His strong body even trembled slightly. He looked around subconsciously.


    But see.


    The first senior brother Feng Yidong, the second senior sister Mei XiuXiu and the fourth senior brother Jia Yan all came.


    Why is it so clever?


    Junior brother is finished.


    "Little brother, what are you talking about? Don''t apologize to the fourth younger martial brother? " Mei XiuXiu, who was walking beside Feng Yidong and Jia Yan, turned pale. She drank loudly, frowned, and stared at Su Chen. There was a hint of pleading and anxiety in her eyes.


    Her heart was racing with fear.


    If she didn''t hear her own ears, she couldn''t believe her own ears. Little younger martial brother is too How dare you say such a thing without passing through your brain?


    The key is that he was clearly heard by the fourth younger martial brother Jia Yan.


    Consequences Absolutely serious.


    Su Chen raised his eyes and glanced.


    Jia Yan''s long white dress is a bit ethereal and luxurious. His temperament is a childe. He is a little frivolous and has poor strength. He has four layers of human environment.


    Moreover, Jia Yan should have taken pills. His breath is not stable enough. His face is a little white with Danfeng''s eyes. At this moment, Jia Yan''s mouth has a light pondering smile, and his eyes are full of sarcasm and coldness.


    "Elder martial brother, have you heard what younger martial brother said? He doesn''t need my sister to look after him. " Jia Yan smiled and said to Feng Yidong, "it seems that my younger martial brother despises my elder sister...""Little younger martial brother has just entered xuanshishen Pavilion. He is too young." Feng Yidong''s mouth was flattering. He smiled and looked at Su Chen.


    Mei XiuXiu is more and more worried. Jia Yan''s hat is too big to say that Su Chen despises his sister Jia Mingmei? If this spreads out!!! Su Chen is absolutely miserable!


    Jia Mingmei, the 17th person in XUANBANG, is extremely horrible. Even if Jia Mingmei holds his own identity, he is too lazy to treat Su Chen But those who pursue her and want to please her can make su Chen realize what life is not like death.


    On the XUANBANG list, let alone the seventeenth or ninety-seven, it''s not something that Mei XiuXiu can provoke, let alone her new junior brother? Little brother, you are crazy! What can be said, what can''t be said, don''t you know?


    Mei XiuXiu is so worried that she just wants to scold Su Chen and apologize


    Suddenly.


    "Touch!"


    Only a clear sound was heard.


    Door.


    The door is closed.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly entered the room, shut the door directly. From the beginning to the end, it was like not seeing Jia Yan or Feng Yidong.


    So I closed the door.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1532

    For a moment, Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu were all pale and bloodless.


    They were frightened by Su Chen''s courage, and forgot their heart beat.


    Is this crazy?!!! So provocative to Jia Yan? Is this suicide?


    Feng Yidong is surprised. Then, there is a trace of excitement on his face. Su Chen is even more mentally disabled than he imagined. This is to die.


    Look at Jia Yan again, it is the smile on his face, which disappears directly and becomes gloomy.


    For the first time since he joined xuanmie, he suffered such humiliation.


    Something that doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Jia Yan stared at the door, closed the door, and after a few breaths, he opened his mouth and said, "little martial brother..."


    He''s trying to threaten and be tough.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for him to finish.


    "Go away!"


    A word sound, suddenly from the room, voice light, quiet.


    "Roll" sounds like a sword, stabbing Jia Yan straight away.


    Jia Yan only felt a chill in his mind, as if he had a stirring ice cone.


    He choked directly.


    Frightened and frightened, the subconscious retreats.


    After three or four steps back, Feng Yidong helped him to stabilize himself.


    Jia Yan is shocked!!!


    The eyelets are all shrunk to the extreme.


    How is it possible? A 27-year-old boy with a fixed character in the ancient world, how could he have such prestige?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Is it an illusion? But that dangerous smell is real.


    "Fourth younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Feng Yidong supports Jia Yan and asks with concern.


    "Nothing..." Jia Yan''s heart was frightened and frightened, but he would not say it. Did he say that he was frightened by the boy who didn''t know how to live and die in the ancient world? So where does his face go?


    "Fourth younger martial brother, little younger martial brother just joined xuanmiefeng. I don''t know anything. I I apologize for him. " Mei XiuXiu was biting her teeth and said, her voice full of entreaties.


    "Second elder martial sister is serious." Jia Yan took a deep breath, his face became normal again. He took a deep look at the closed door, smiled, and turned directly: "I have something else to do, go first."


    Jia Yan even left directly.


    Feng Yidong can''t believe it. The boy said the word "roll". According to the truth, Jia Yan''s character should directly smash the door and beat the boy to pieces. How can he bear to leave? I really shouldn''t!


    It''s so strange.


    Of course, even if he is curious, Feng Yidong will not ask more questions. In his heart, Feng Yidong despises Jia Yan, but he still has to please Jia Yan. Who makes Jia Yan have an extremely horrible sister?


    "Younger martial brother? Hum. Wait. " Feng Yidong snorted from the bottom of his heart and turned away.


    He believes that Su Chen provokes Jia Yan so much today. Su Chen has a good life in xuanmiefeng after that. Feng Yitong doesn''t have to worry about him. Jia Yan can let Su Chen know what life is like to die.


    How careful Jia Yan is, Feng Yidong is too clear.


    After Feng Yidong and Jia Yan left, Gao Peng touched his head and asked cautiously, "second elder martial sister, what should I do now? Younger martial brother, he...... "


    "Young martial brother, do what you want. Second elder martial sister, if you want to listen, just listen. If you want to listen, please take the time to apologize to fourth younger martial brother. " Mei XiuXiu sighed.


    After all, she has no friendship with Su Chen. She only admonished and reminded Su Chen on the face of her elder martial sister and younger martial brother.


    Who knows that Su Chen doesn''t know what to do? She has no choice but to find her own death.


    What she should persuade has been persuaded. It''s su Chen''s own business how to do it.


    With that, Mei XiuXiu left.


    Gao Peng stood at the door and sighed. Finally, he could only leave. Maybe when his younger martial brother suffered a loss in the hands of Jia Yan and Feng Yitong, he would change his character.


    At that time, he was also stupid. When he first entered xuanmie peak, he was similar to Su Chen at the beginning.


    Later, Feng Yidong made it several times. One time, he almost lost his life. He gradually became obedient. At least, he seemed more honest on the surface, which was also a kind of self-protection forced.


    "It''s clean at last." When Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng and Jia Yan all left, Su Chen murmured to himself in the room, leaving aside other emotions, and continued to fall into the cultivation of the nine orifices of the sun and the moon.


    To open an orifices in the body, there are two necessary conditions. First, you need to gather meridians. At least forty-nine meridians must be gathered into one point, which is almost the formation of a preparatory orifices.


    And after the formation of preparatory orifices, it is necessary to activate the orifices with medicine bath.


    It''s no wonder that none of the disciples of xuanmie peak can succeed in cultivation. No matter how luxurious the baths with hundreds of herbs are, if at least 49 channels converge at one point, ordinary people can''t do it.As we all know, although the meridians in the body of the martial arts practitioners are complex, there is basically no place for them to gather and agglomerate.


    Generally speaking, the meridians of human body are like a woven net. There are many junction points, but the junction of each junction point is three or two blood vessels.


    If you want to gather at least 49 meridians in one place, you need the cultivator to drive the meridians and forcibly shift them.


    This kind of pain forcibly shifts the meridians. Life is like death. It''s comparable to beating the bones and raising ashes.


    Moreover, once the body strength is not enough, this way of forcibly shifting meridians will cause serious injury and even death. For ordinary martial practitioners, the introduction of "nine orifices of the sun and the moon" is suicide.


    However, for Su Chen.


    It''s not hard.


    "Where do I choose my first position?" Su Chen asked himself.


    "Nine Sunmoon orifices are evenly distributed around Shenfu." Jiuyou''s abrupt opening: "do you want to think about it? First, the sun and moon orifices are close to the Shenfu, which can supply the chaotic air flow as quickly as possible. Once you fight with people, in case of an attack on the sun and moon orifices, the chaotic air flow can be protected as soon as possible. Secondly, when the sun and moon are close to the Shenfu, we can describe the form of the stars holding the moon. Whether it''s for the sun and moon or for the Shenfu, it''s beneficial and complementary. "


    "Not bad." Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and Jiuyou was right.


    A decision has been made.


    Next.


    Su Chen didn''t wait. He started to shift the meridians.


    According to the map route in the nine orifices of the sun and the moon, Su Chen is like a calm doctor who is operating on himself. However, he is not operating with a scalpel, but with a mind.


    Driven by the mind, Su Chen looks at all the meridians in his whole body calmly and seriously like a third party. Then, he starts to drive the meridians to shift.

 Chapter 1533

    A meridian.


    Two meridians.


    Three meridians.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is driven by patience.


    On his face, he was ferocious and white.


    It hurts!


    Scraping pain!


    However, he did not scream or even hum.


    Over the years, he has been going all the way through countless serious injuries, life and death, and physical pain. He has been used to it.


    If someone is standing beside Su Chen at the moment, he will clearly see that his sweat pores are sweating, and his muscles are shaking as if hit by the current.


    Time, minute by second.


    Su Chen is immersed in it.


    While Su Chen was immersed in cultivation, the whole xuanmie peak also exploded.


    I don''t know who publicized the news of Su Chen.


    Now, the whole xuanmiefeng knows that there is a new disciple here today. Well, he is only 27 years old, only in the ancient land of solid characters, but he was accepted as a closed disciple by Li immortal. Moreover, on the first day when he entered xuanmiefeng, he was personally appointed as a six-star disciple by Li immortal.


    For a while, the whole xuanmie peak had thousands of disciples talking about Su Chen.


    Most of them are full of jealousy.


    Lord''s five disciples? Are you the six star disciple? This kind of treatment is really shocking. The key to this kind of shock is based on the strength of Su Chen''s only solid ancient territory.


    Although xuanmie peak is much weaker than other peaks, the disciples of xuanmie peak are basically the existence of the fusion word eternal ancient environment and human environment.


    What kind of thing is the fixed word eternal ancient world? Can Gu Zi and Heng Gu Jing become the master disciple? Become a six star disciple? For what?


    It can be said that 99% of the disciples on the whole xuanmie peak were hostile to Su Chen even though they had not seen him.


    The root of this hostility is jealousy!!! Everyone thinks it''s unfair!


    Why their strength is stronger than that of Su Chen? So far, they are only one or two-star disciples, let alone the closed disciples of the pulse master. They haven''t seen the pulse master for several times.


    Lingfengge.


    Now.


    In the hall, Jia Yan sat on the master''s seat, squinting and drinking tea. On the left and right sides, one young and beautiful female disciple was pouring her wine and the other was beating his leg.


    The two female disciples can give 85 points. In xuanmiefeng, they are pretty attractive. At the moment, they flatter, flatter and flatter Jia Yan like servant girls.


    Below, there was a young man in purple, standing there respectfully, with his head down and a heavy knife in his hand.


    "Chen gravel, have you got the news from Xuanxin pavilion?" Jia Yan asked lightly.


    Why is Jia Yan''s elder sister Jia Mingmei, so powerful backstage, but has been staying in xuanmiefeng? And not willing to go to other peaks, he would like to, Jia Mingmei a word of things.


    Because in xuanmie peak, he can be domineering.


    Even the eldest senior brother talks to him with flattery, let alone other people.


    For example, the two female disciples beside me, with good looks, can only find ways to please and serve themselves.


    Shizun Li immortal seldom cares about xuanmiefeng. He and his elder martial brother Feng Yidong are the existence of the earth emperor in xuanmiefeng. Naturally, they are not willing to go to other peaks.


    The young man named Chen gravel below has good talent and some strength, but what can he do? He can only be his dog''s leg. If he dares not to obey him, he can not get a piece of will crystal from today. He can also make Chen gravel lie in bed for three or five months by any means.


    Therefore, Chen gravel can only serve him respectfully.


    Today, after leaving the Honghu Pavilion of Suchen, Jia Yan directly sent Chen Shi to Xuanxin pavilion to buy information.


    Xuanxin Pavilion, which is a special information department of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    The information of Xuanxin Pavilion is the top level in the whole Da Luotian. It can be compared with that of other three God pavilions.


    Of course, if ordinary disciples want to get information from Xuanxin Pavilion, they need to pay a lot of will crystals. Jia Yan does not lack will crystals.


    He wants to kill Su Chen. He doesn''t know how to live or die. He doesn''t want to be shamed or killed. Others think that Jia Yan is made of mud.


    Today, I was humiliated in Honghu Pavilion. I wish I could kill Su Chen directly, but he didn''t attack it on the spot. I just wanted to get the news of Su Chen, understand Su Chen, and then find a way to deal with it.


    Why is he so careful about Su Chen? Because, at that time, he felt the danger from the word "roll" of Su Chen, which was very strange.


    One more thing, once Su Chen entered xuanmiefeng, he was the close disciple of the pulse master, and he also became a six-star disciple directly. It''s so strange that he can''t make any progress.


    To be on the safe side, he needs to know Su Chen before making plans.


    "Got the news." Chen gravel raised his head, but his face was a little strange."Say."


    "The news about Su Chen is very simple. He is a martial arts cultivator who rises from below and can fight over the level." Chen said that after checking the information of Su Chen today, he was a little strange. The information about Su Chen is too simple.


    No wonder the information about Su Chen is so simple. It''s really The time for Su Chen to enter Da Luotian is too short.


    In fact, Su Chen did some earth shaking things, such as the madness in the Dragon carp sea. Unfortunately, Xuanxin Pavilion is not qualified to know about it.


    And Su Chen killed yuan Suifeng of jiucang God Pavilion and Liu Kuo of Taiyuan God Pavilion, which happened in Qingjian tomb. There were not many martial arts practitioners. The key is that no one dared to pass it on.


    No way, Yuan Suifeng or Liu Kuo are all the top powers on the list of heaven''s way. They are the top demons of the young generation of jiucang and Taiyuan. This kind of news has been spread out. It has lost face for both jiucang and Taiyuan, and has been covered by some people.


    "Nothing?" Jia Yan was very happy, and then his face showed cruelty: "well, you little bastard, you have nothing to do with it, and you are so shameless. You are very good."


    As for Su Chen''s word "roll" which makes him feel extremely dangerous today, he deliberately ignored it, just as an illusion.


    "Yan Shao, one more thing..." Chen said again, with a lower voice: "when I went to Xuanxin Pavilion today, I overheard the news."


    "What is it?"


    "Little princess Lingxi''s birthday is just a few days away. Little princess Lingxi is going to invite some of jiumai''s disciples to the birthday party."


    "What?" Jia Yan immediately stood up, beside him, the two pretty female disciples were thrown away by him, and his eyes suddenly flashed with obsession and admiration.


    Princess Lingxi!!!


    Zhao Lingxi, of course.

 Chapter 1534

    There are no children in the leader of Xuanshi Pavilion. Therefore, Zhao Lingxi is the most powerful second generation of Xuanshi Pavilion. In fact, even if the leader of Xuanshi pavilion has children, it is not necessarily comparable to Zhao Lingxi.


    No way, Zhao Lingxi''s aunt is Zhao Funi!


    Who is Zhao Funi, the pride of Xuanshi Shenge, one of the strongest old monsters to deter the whole Da Luo Tian, and one of the several super powers to formulate the rules of Da Luo.


    No matter in the whole position of daraotian, or in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, Zhao Funi is better than the Lord of the pavilion.


    Although Zhao Lingxi is only Zhao Funi''s niece, Zhao Funi has no children, just such a niece, who has been in pain since childhood.


    Therefore, Zhao Lingxi is the most powerful second generation of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Everyone has to hold her, not to mention the younger generation. Even the vice cabinet leaders and the Deacon hall leaders have to hold her.


    In addition, Zhao Lingxi''s appearance is very, very beautiful, pure and lovely, just like Lingyu. All the disciples who have seen Zhao Lingxi''s Xuanshi God pavilion are admiring.


    Nineteen years ago, Jia Yan was lucky enough to see little princess Lingxi at a glance. He fell in love at first sight. If he could say a word with little princess Lingxi, he would live ten thousand years less.


    Of course, Jia Yan is also very self-conscious. Compared with little princess Lingxi, he is far behind in status and strength and talent. He has no chance.


    It is said that Zhao Lingxi is also adored by the evil spirits of the younger generation in Xuanshi Pavilion. What chance does he have for Jia Yan?


    Just because he doesn''t want to see Zhao Lingxi, doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to see Zhao Lingxi!


    Jia Yan wants to see Zhao Lingxi again in his dream, even if he looks at him from afar, it''s OK!


    In the past, Zhao Lingxi seldom held a birthday party. This time, he even invited some disciples of jiumai?


    Does that mean that I have a chance to attend the birthday party of Princess Lingxi? Jia Yan was excited. His face was a little red.


    "However, it is said that there are only three places for xuanmiefeng." Chen gravel whispered.


    "Three places? A lot. " Jia Yan said with a smile: "xuanmiefeng is the weakest. If it''s true, strictly speaking, no one in xuanmiefeng is qualified to participate in the birthday party of Princess Lingxi. To give three places, Princess Lingxi is also to see in xuanmiefeng after all as a vein of face


    Jia Yan is more and more excited.


    Let alone three places, even if one, it is Jia Yan''s.


    In xuanmiefeng, the disciples respect him and Feng Yidong. If they just want to say who is more honorable, there is no doubt that he is Jia Yan. Feng Yidong has to flatter him.


    "Chen gravel, I''ll give you a task. Go to Xuanxin pavilion to buy news, and bring all the news about the love of the little princess. Then, these days, I''ll try to find a gift that the little princess likes." Jia Yanning said.


    "Yes." Chen Cong nods heavily.


    "Don''t be afraid to spend willpower." Jia Yan also said: "will crystal is not enough, I will go to my sister."


    Jia Mingmei is not only a seven star disciple, but also a reward from her master in xuanlin. She has a lot of will.


    "Yes." Chen Cong nods again.


    "Go." Jia Yan waved.


    After Chen Cong left, Chen Cong lost his mind and his heart was hot.


    Little princess Lingxi!


    In a few days, you can see the little princess Lingxi.


    After 19 years, is the little princess more beautiful?


    Of course, he also knows that Jia Yan is far from qualified to peep at the princess.


    His greatest desire is to be able to look at the little princess Lingxi from a distance. If he is lucky enough to have a word or two with little princess Lingxi, it will not waste his life.


    "At the birthday party, I must present the gift that the little princess likes. If she is happy, she may be able to say a few words to me." Jia Yan mumbles to himself, can''t help clenching his fist and making up his mind.


    -


    next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    He looks full of energy.


    Last night, it took four or five hours to make a preparation for the sun and moon.


    With the preparation of Sunmoon orifices, what he needs now is a medicine bath to induce and stimulate the preparation of Sunmoon orifices.


    A bath of hundreds of herbs.


    Most of these hundreds of herbs are common ones. Unfortunately, Su Chen has no reserves or preparation.


    He decided to visit the genius treasure house today.


    There must be a special place to sell herbs for such a big force as Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Just walked out of Honghu Pavilion.


    Su Chen''s face was a little strange, because, on the way, he came and went, and many disciples pointed at him, and talked about it in three or two.


    Su Chen''s ear power is good.


    Can hear."Is he su Chen? It''s 27 years old. It''s too young. "


    "How about being young? The strength is also weak. It''s rare to see the six levels of the ancient environment with fixed characters. "


    "It is said that he is the illegitimate son of the pulse Lord! I think so too. Otherwise, how could the pulse master accept a kid from the sixth floor of henggujing as a closed disciple? "


    "Xuanmiefeng is becoming more and more down-to-earth, which is also reasonable. The pulse master usually doesn''t care about xuanmiefeng at all. That''s what happened, even if he received his disciples."


    "The master of the vein also pointed out that the boy was a six star disciple. How could he? Lao Tzu is in the middle of the ninth floor of the ancient world of RongZi. He is the second star disciple. "


    "Mom ~ ~ ~ it''s not fair. Why?"


    "It''s said that he offended Yan Shao yesterday and has good fruit to eat later."


    "Hum, I think so. Young Yan dare to offend. He''s brainwashed. He thinks it''s great to be the master disciple and the six star disciple? The cultivation of martial arts depends on one''s own strength. If one''s own strength is not good, nothing will work. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chenmian has no expression. These comments are true, but there is no mood fluctuation.


    He is going to immortal Pavilion directly. Ask Master Li immortal and where is the genius treasure Pavilion?


    However, we have not yet reached the immortal Pavilion.


    Suddenly.


    Four people came face to face.


    Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng, Jia Yan.


    The four should have come out of immortal pavilion just now. Li immortal should have something to do with them.


    Seeing Su Chen, the four people look different.


    Feng Yidong is sneering, with a trace of cruelty and schadenfreude.


    Mei XiuXiu is worried and sighs.


    Gao Peng, on the other hand, wants to talk but stops and worries.


    Jia Yan is gloomy and sinister.


    "Little brother, why are you here? If the master says you are practicing, you will not be informed. " Mei XiuXiu was the first to open her mouth. She asked curiously.


    Before that, she and Feng Yitong were summoned by the master, and then they knew that Fang Mi of XuanZhen was coming.


    Fang MI is also a man of the moment. As the third disciple of the pulse master of XuanZhen, he has a strong strength. The existence of the second highest level of Tiandao realm also ranks fifty-nine on XUANBANG.

 Chapter 1535

    According to the master, Fang Mi came here to choose a disciple of xuanmiefeng, and then go to do a task released by Xuanshi God Pavilion together.


    This is xuanzhenfeng taking care of xuanmiefeng.


    The mission of Xuanshi God Pavilion, no matter how big or small, once it is completed, it will be paid very well. Unfortunately, the disciples of xuanmiefeng are too weak to take the task of xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Li immortality and XuanZhen are the main pulse of XuanZhen. In the early years, they had some feelings. Therefore, xuanzhenfeng would take care of xuanmiefeng.


    This time, it''s a very good task. Fang Mi of xuanzhenfeng comes next. Then, he gets the master''s order to take a disciple of xuanmiefeng to complete the task together. Then, it''s good for a small part of xuanmie.


    This is an opportunity.


    Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng and Jia Yan are all eager to try. They are looking forward to being selected.


    "Is there a place for selling genius treasures in Xuanshi God pavilion?" Su Chen asked directly. Since he met Mei XiuXiu and others, it would be nice to ask directly, and he would not have to disturb Li immortal. Anyone should know such a small problem.


    "Yes." Mei XiuXiu nodded and looked at Su Chen strangely: "you want to go to Xuanbao pavilion? Do you want to buy genius treasure? "


    "Yes. Xuanbao pavilion? Second senior sister, thank you. Second elder martial sister and third elder martial brother, I will go first. " Su Chen nods, knows his name, and then finds it on the map of Xuanshi God pavilion that Mei XiuXiu gave him yesterday. He thanks Mei XiuXiu and greets Gao Peng. Su Chen turns around and leaves.


    As for Feng Yidong and Jia Yan, Su Chen ignored them directly.


    "Wait." Mei XiuXiu frowned. She was really annoyed. She was a little younger martial brother Too ignorant!!! It''s too much for me!


    I will offend the fourth younger martial brother yesterday. I met him today. Do you apologize? Even if you don''t apologize, say hello anyway!


    OK, even if you don''t say hello, it''s OK. Bite your teeth, even if you don''t know how to be polite.


    But Su Chen did say hello. He said hello to himself and his third younger martial brother. Deliberately missed and ignored the master brother and the fourth younger martial brother.


    What a pure provocation!


    Who doesn''t know that among the disciples of xuanmiefeng, the eldest and fourth elder martial brothers are in charge? She really doesn''t know what Su Chen thinks.


    What''s more, the most important thing is that she listens to Su Chen, which means she wants to go to Xuanbao pavilion?


    Xuanbao Pavilion is not in the territory of xuanmiefeng. If you want to go to Xuanbao Pavilion, you will get xuanmiefeng.


    Did she forget all the things she warned and advised yesterday? Out of xuanmiefeng, xuanmiefeng''s disciples are easy to be bullied, with serious consequences.


    What''s more, yesterday, Su Chencai offended Xue hanyue, and even made it clear that he would not give Jia Mingmei a chance to make friends with her. With Jia Mingmei''s influence, this word may have reached her ears.


    Su Chen is going out of xuanmiefeng now. Here This This is definitely a brain drain.


    She really can''t understand.


    There''s a limit to death, right?


    "Younger martial brother, I want to go out of xuanmiefeng and wait for a while." Mei XiuXiu took a deep breath and advised.


    "Thank you for your concern. But I have something important. I can protect myself. Second elder martial sister, don''t worry. " Su Chen smiles. This second elder martial sister is very kind, but she is a little rebellious.


    "You..." Mei XiuXiu''s face is a little red. How kind is to be a donkey? A good life, is it hard to do?


    "Little younger martial brother, originally, you were cultivating and shutting down. Now that you are out of the pass, you''d better go with us to meet the young master." Suddenly, Gao Peng, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    He is also for the sake of Su Chen''s good. If Su Chen is practicing and shutting down, he can say that he has come out, but he doesn''t go to meet Fang MI. If Fang Mi knows about it, he will have to find the most Fang MI. For Su Chen, it is definitely worse.


    "Yes, yes." Mei XiuXiu nodded heavily. She almost forgot. It''s very important.


    "Hum." Feng Yidong hums, and he blames Gao Peng for being talkative.


    "Forget it. I have something else to do. " However, what shocked Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng and Jia Yan, the disciples of xuanmiefeng who came and went around, was Su Chen refused lightly.


    This This is to be completely crazy!!!


    Is there no brain madness?


    Remind you and refuse?


    Fang MI, that is also the existence of terror on the XUANBANG! Although the ranking is not too high! But as long as you can enter XUANBANG, who is not able to crush any disciple on xuanmie peak?


    Does this kid have a brain?


    Su Chen didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward and wanted to leave.


    But just then.


    Abrupt.


    He stopped.


    Raise your head.


    At present, there is one more person.


    Face to face with him.


    A white dress, ethereal like a fairy, free and easy temperament, face like a crown of jade, left hand holding a sword, right hand a purple and gold landscape painting fan, waist, a dragon and Phoenix jade pendant, hair tall and upright, tall and straight body with some handsome.People, temperament and appearance are all top class.


    Very handsome.


    "This brother, it seems that you don''t like me!" The man''s eyes are very bright. He stares at Su Chen and says with a smile. He has some high breath in his mind. He blinks a little. There is a cold color on his thick and moderate lips.


    Su Chen looks at each other. Is this Fang Mi?


    Su Chen wants to leave without speaking.


    But for a moment, Su Chen felt a trace of breath, a trace of breath from Fang Mi locked in. Well, it contains a trace of secret killing!


    The atmosphere stiffened.


    Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng, Jia Yan and others all look pale.


    No one thought that Fang Mi suddenly came.


    The air is a little cold.


    It''s quiet.


    Silence.


    "Why not speak?" Fang Mi raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Chen: "if you don''t speak, I will assume that you won''t see my son..."


    "I don''t need your acquiescence. To be honest, I really can''t see you." Su Chen''s eyebrows flashed a trace of boredom, raised his head, looked at each other with his side, and began to talk lightly.


    It''s a thing on the second level of heaven. It can be killed at will without using the power of Jiuyou and Laolong or opening the ancient soul and ancestral vein.


    Need to see him? Where to come from.


    [ticket, the nearest ticket is awesome. Let''s try to help! Those who have tickets will vote for the Antarctic sea! The latest update of the Antarctic sea is not bad! It''s hard to update every day. Looking at it, I haven''t asked for leave in the last 20 days. Why the ticket still doesn''t grow? It''s dark crying. Ah ]

 Chapter 1536

    Su Chen just said, "I really can''t see you.".


    Suddenly.


    It was so quiet that there was no heartbeat or breath.


    Everyone, they are scared.


    No matter Feng Yidong, Mei XiuXiu, etc., or the disciples of xuanmiefeng who were around, they all became stone people, standing there, motionless, leaving only the eyes that were about to fly out and almost burst.


    So far, xuanmiefeng, who has never been so hard, well, it should be said that no one has been so desperate, dare to talk to the disciples on XUANBANG!!!


    Do you know how to write death?


    What''s more, Su Chen is just a permanent ancient land!


    "Ha ha Xuanmiefeng''s disciple, very good. " Fang Mi feels that his ears are hallucinating. Isn''t xuanmiefeng''s disciple a famous joke? As long as it''s produced by xuanmiefeng, it belongs to waste + pustule. Other eight pulse disciples, who doesn''t bully xuanmiefeng disciples? I met a wonderful flower today. It''s very proud!


    Fang Mi took a deep look at Su Chen. Instead of doing anything, he moved his eyes and looked at Feng Yitong again. "It''s xuanmiefeng''s place. He speaks so hard. He can''t see us. It''s interesting."


    Feng Yidong''s face turned pale with fright. Then his face turned red. His eyes were fixed on Su Chen. He stepped forward and shouted, "Su Chen! You damn little bastard! Don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Fang?! Who gives you the courage to talk to Mr. Fang like this? Laugh out of the dead! Kneel down and kowtow to me until Mr. Fang forgives you. Otherwise, I will make your life worse than death. "


    During the roar, he raised his hand, that is, one slap to take away from Su Chen''s face. This slap, he used all his strength, even the Xuanqi was used. He wished that one slap would smash Su Chen''s head.


    Seeing, that slap almost fell on Su Chen''s face.


    Suddenly.


    Stagnation!


    Click!!!


    The crisp sound pierces the air.


    With that sound, it can be seen clearly that Feng Yidong''s palm is hanging in the air, his wrists are broken, his bones are white, his blood is dripping, it''s not sad.


    His wrist was broken by Su Chen.


    "In the future, don''t provoke me." Su Chen stared at Feng Yitong''s eyes quietly and said, the voice was still so calm, without any mood fluctuation.


    All of a sudden, it was not until this moment that Feng Yidong felt the pain from his wrists. Suddenly, his face was not like a human being, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    He opened his mouth wide, screamed and shouted: "ah ah Little bastard, you You... "


    "Go away." Su chensong''s face has no expression, and there is no change of breath. Su chensong opens his hand, raises his feet, and chops one foot on Feng Yidong''s abdomen.


    Touch!


    The sound of the muffled sound filled the air.


    Feng Yidong, like a scarecrow with blood color, flies backward. The blood spurts wildly from his mouth. It sprays on the air and clothes. His stomach is directly sunken, and the Dantian is almost broken.


    Feng Yidong''s backward speed is very fast, just like a bow and arrow shot out by the limit. He crossed a straight line in the air, which was 100 meters away, and then fell on the ground at once, smashing a clear human seal pit.


    After falling down, Feng Yidong was very weak, still spitting blood, covering his stomach, struggling painfully, and the blood in his mouth quickly filled the human seal pit.


    The atmosphere is frozen to the point of being frozen and stiff.


    Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng, Jia Yan and the disciples of xuanmiefeng who were watching around, each with his mouth open wide enough to swallow a swan egg!!!


    An indescribable horror.


    Although Feng Yidong''s strength is not very strong, he is also the great disciple of xuanmiefeng!


    Even if the dwarfs choose generals, Feng Yidong''s strength is among the disciples of xuanmiefeng.


    How did you lose in seconds?


    The key is that Su Chen is just the existence of the permanent ancient land of solid characters! Compared with Feng Yidong, it''s twenty or thirty small realms How can you defeat Feng Yidong in a second? This kind of thing, like hallucinations and dreams, is incredible.


    Normal thinking, completely can''t accept, is to see the ghost.


    "Dada..." The next moment, like the silence of the empty city in the middle of the night, rippling steps.


    Su Chen, who is still pale and indifferent, is like a person who has nothing to do with him. He steps, as if he wants to leave.


    But.


    He has just taken two or three steps.


    Fang Mi said, "what? Think you can walk with your head up if you beat a waste? Ha ha There are many people in Xuanshi Pavilion, not to mention the older generation, even the younger generation, who can''t see the disciples we are looking for. But surely you are not included, do you believe? "


    While talking, Fang Mi squints his eyes slightly, and the pondering of the corners of his mouth and the radian of his cool color are more and more big.It seems that he doesn''t have a trace of breath fluctuation, but if he feels it carefully, he can feel that the air around him seems to be extremely cold, just like ice, which gives people a biting cold.


    "Su Chen! Come on! Come on!! Apologize! " Mei XiuXiu shouted.


    Although, just now, Su Chen''s second defeat to Feng Yidong was not only a surprise to her, but also a terror to her. It was just like a dream.


    But even so, what can we do? Even if Su Chen defeated Feng Yidong, he would never be Fang Mi''s opponent. That''s for sure.


    Because, we don''t know how many times the difference between Feng Yidong and Fang MI is. In front of Fang MI, Feng Yidong is just an ant.


    Perhaps, Su Chen defeated Feng Yitong, which was unexpected, but it was not the reason why Su Chen could be reckless in front of Fang MI.


    The terror level of the strong on the XUANBANG is absolutely beyond Su Chen''s imagination.


    Moreover, just because Su Chen shows his strength and talent, Mei XiuXiu feels that Su Chen may be a turning point for the rise of xuanmiefeng, but it must not be abandoned by Fang Mi today.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble.


    However.


    It seems that Su Chen didn''t hear Mei XiuXiu''s words or Fang Mi''s threats, but Unexpectedly I''m still walking.


    Dada


    The voice is still clear and clear.


    This scene scared those disciples around xuanmiefeng almost to collapse!!!


    I have never seen anything so rampant.


    Face up to the strong on the list.


    Make people crazy!


    In the distance, Feng Yidong, who was seriously injured to the point of death, was biting his teeth, forcing himself not to pass out. He wanted to see Su Chen''s experience being learned by Fang, and he wanted to see Su Chen tortured by Fang Xun like a dead dog.

 Chapter 1537

    He hated Su Chen to the bone.


    Not only because of the pain of being seriously injured by Su Chen, but also because of his defeat. From now on, in xuanmiefeng, it has become a joke.


    A disciple of four or five thousand years old who has been in Xuanshi temple for more than two thousand years has been defeated by a 27 year old young man who has just joined Xuanshi temple for two days.


    The existence of a person''s seven levels of Tao environment is defeated by a fixed word, henggu environment, six levels of seconds.


    He''s definitely going to be a joke.


    He, the great disciple of xuanmiefeng, will definitely become a decoration from today.


    All this was given by Suchen.


    Now.


    Mei XiuXiu was shivering and sweating. She saw that her little younger martial brother was so lawless and arrogant that she thought he was the most powerful person in the world. It was impossible to persuade him. She turned to Fang MI and almost begged, saying: "Fang Gongzi, younger martial brother just joined xuanmie, so..."


    However.


    I haven''t waited for her to finish.


    "Shua."


    Fang Mi goes straight.


    The purple gold metal landscape fan suddenly moved.


    Come on!!!


    Hallucinating fast.


    As soon as Fang Mi''s wrist shakes, the fan will not enter the air. There is no smell of air resistance at all. It seems that the fan is 100% compatible with the natural world.


    Fan flash away, leaving only a purple and gold landscape charm painting line.


    Then


    Between the lightning and flint, the fan goes directly to Su Chen''s left shoulder, sharp, fierce, cold, silent, bloodthirsty


    That fan, as long as it falls down, can imagine that it is absolutely necessary to cut off Su Chen''s left shoulder directly.


    Fang Mi''s hand is very cruel.


    Moreover, maybe it was su Chen''s defeat of Feng Yitong in the second before that that made him pay more or less attention to it. So, he didn''t keep this move.


    The leaves of the fan, like acupuncture, are extremely dazzling, but they carry a pure fan potential.


    It''s very rare. Originally, there are few martial arts practitioners who use fans as weapons, and even fewer martial arts practitioners who use fans as potential. Fang MI did it.


    In addition, if the eyes are good enough, if you look carefully, you will find that the leaves of the metal fan have a lot of delicate metal thorns. If it doesn''t enter the flesh and blood, it can definitely bring up bursts of flesh and blood fireworks, or even directly into the skeleton.


    There is almost no time interval. The metal fan leaves, carrying the breath of metal thorns, come to the top of Su Chen''s left shoulder, showing the tendency of pressing the sky and swooping down.


    Fang Mi''s eyes are cruel, proud and bloodthirsty.


    He felt sure he could hit it.


    However.


    The cruel, proud and bloodthirsty color in his eyes has not yet fallen, suddenly!!!


    It''s like a scene of ghosts and illusions.


    Su Chen''s left shoulder, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even in such a very short time, easily a side move, to avoid!


    Easy to imagine.


    Seemingly dangerous to avoid, but the rhythm of the control, the control of time, it is the peak.


    What makes fangmi''s eyes shrink is that he didn''t even see how Su Chen''s right hand moved, but the fact is that he must have his eyes. Su Chen''s right hand has grasped his purple gold metal landscape painting fan.


    Sheng Sheng, hold on!


    Ignore the ferocity of the leaves, ignore the cruelty of the metal thorns.


    That''s it.


    Fang Mi''s heart seems to have been caught at once. His eyes shrink wildly. He looks at Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen''s eyes are still so indifferent and quiet. It seems that from the beginning to the end, there is no slightest change in appearance.


    Suddenly.


    Fang MI has a very bad intuition.


    That''s the moment.


    "Ka!!!"


    The shrill sound of metal shattering sounded all at once.


    The sound was crisp, diffuse and fluctuating in the air.


    The sound rippling at the same time, accompanied by Su Chen''s hand holding the fan of purple metal landscape painting.


    In the eyes of all people, almost cracked eyes, that Then The metal fan was caught a big hole by Su Jisheng.


    Blood, along with the shards of the leaves, drips.


    Scarlet piercing, piercing heart.


    Fang Mi could hardly breathe or heartbeat. His face turned pale for a moment. He felt the dangerous space suddenly enveloped him, suffocating him and almost suffocating him.


    His fan, unexpectedly It broke? Are people using the hands of the flesh to scratch? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it even if his father, mother and master had told him.


    His fan is the tool of heaven!


    The best weapons.Before, I didn''t know how many swords, swords and Maces I had collided with. They didn''t break. Let alone they broke. They didn''t have scratches. Why How is it broken by a kid with a solid character in the ancient world?


    Fang Mi''s mood is very strong. In normal times, no matter what happens, he is calm. This is also a necessary quality for a demon martial artist.


    But at the moment, he is really a little lost.


    And in a moment when he lost his mind.


    "Pa."


    Su Chen''s hand holding the fragments of the metal fan leaves sprang out.


    A jerk.


    Too fast.


    Fast as a blink.


    Plus the upper search is still lost.


    This slap was slapped on fangmi''s face, because Su Chen''s hand was holding the extremely sharp fan leaf fragments. In addition, the power of Su Chen''s slap was terrible.


    Fang Mi''s half face is scarlet. The bones of his face are all smashed. Half of his head is swollen crazily.


    His whole body, as if he had been hurled on the ground, gave a bang.


    Fall on the ground, Fang Mi''s voice hoarse screams, covers his head, blood flows out of the gap between the palms, miserable.


    The pain in fangmi''s body at the moment is actually less than that in his heart.


    He was so proud, so high up, and came to xuanmiefeng just because he pitied xuanmiefeng. Well, to choose a so-called partner is actually to choose a servant.


    In Fang Mi''s cognition, anyone in xuanmiefeng is an ant among the ants, which can be killed by him in one move.


    How can I think of


    The other side is defeated by one move!!!


    Fang Mi raises his eyes, bloodshot eyes, and stares at Su Chen. He doesn''t want to believe it. He can''t believe it. He forcefully breaks his teeth.


    He had a reputation for being more than 50, but he was defeated by a 27-year-old boy with a solid character in the ancient world.


    What kind of shame is this? Imagine the pride, arrogance and disdain before you, and then compare the miserable situation at the moment. Fang MI is going crazy.


    It seems that, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen is so calm and indifferent. He always treats himself as a joke, right? Funny I thought the other side was a joke.

 Chapter 1538

    The next moment.


    "I look down on you, you, have an opinion?"


    Su Chen opens his mouth, a light, gentle sentence rippling in the air. Then, without looking at Fang, he turns his head.


    Dada


    One step, one step, leave.


    In the eyes of all the people who are scared, shocked and scared, leave.


    The scar on Su Chen''s hand caused by the broken fan leaves was also intact after three or two breaths.


    Su Chen has left for dozens of breaths.


    In the dead and silent scene, only some people gradually reacted. They felt cold and cold, and they were scared to lose their soul.


    "Second elder martial sister, I I Am I dreaming? You hit me, wake me up. " Gao Peng''s trembling road opens, his whole body is like being passed by electric current, shivering.


    Mei XiuXiu is not much better. She can''t stop breathing. It''s like a drowning man has just been fished out. She would like to breathe all the air.


    She inexplicably thought of her advice, advice, warning and so on to Su Chen these two days. How ridiculous.


    It''s just that an intern who enters the 15th month is teaching a truth about how to make money for a billionaire!


    Mei XiuXiu now recalled that she wanted to find a way to get in.


    "No way. impossible. No way. " Jia Yan''s teeth are creaking, his face is pale and pale, his eyes are indescribable fear, jealousy and unwillingness to believe, he shook his head heavily and kept muttering.


    Soon, Jia Yan thought of something, calmed down a little bit, and said to himself definitely and firmly: "what if he defeated Feng Yidong and Fang Mi? No matter how strong he is, he is not an opponent of his sister, who can crush him just like the ants. "


    Thinking of his elder sister Jia Mingmei, his face gradually looked a little better, but it was still gloomy and extremely gloomy.


    Immortal Pavilion.


    Li immortal, who is sitting there practicing, opened his eyes, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes: "is Fang Mi defeated by one move? It seems that we are far from doing our best, right? Zhao Lao, what kind of existence did you bring back? "


    When xuanmie peak appears, Su Chen follows the direction of Xuanbao Pavilion indicated on the map and goes quickly.


    Although, Su Chen doesn''t worry about how other eight pulse disciples will deal with themselves. After all, it''s him who bullies others, not others who bullies him.


    But that would delay time, wouldn''t it?


    What he wants most now is to go to Xuanbao Pavilion and get the herbs he needs.


    In fact, if xuanshishen Pavilion didn''t have the broken rules about dress, there would be less trouble.


    Yesterday, from Mei XiuXiu, I learned that all the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion must wear the same crystal badge as the school emblem of a certain university in China.


    This is the rigid rule of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    No discrimination.


    It''s just because of this rule that other people can see what kind of disciple you are.


    Otherwise, based on the strange degree of Su Chen who has just entered the Xuanshi God Pavilion, he is out of xuanmie peak, and no one knows exactly what he is.


    Out of xuanmie peak, he will speed up, just like an invisible light and shadow, quickly towards Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Along the way, I met many disciples of other veins. Indeed, in terms of strength, the disciples of other veins are much stronger than those of xuanmie vein.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with Su Chen. He is like a gust of wind, passing by. No one can react and see him.


    After a long time.


    Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Here we are.


    Xuanbao Pavilion is an important department of Xuanshi Pavilion. Xuanbao Pavilion controls the martial arts resources of Xuanshi Pavilion, such as herbs, danyao, genius treasure and so on. It is one of the most important departments of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Standing in front of Xuanbao Pavilion, Su Chen was shocked.


    What a spectacle!


    The whole Xuanbao pavilion was built by relying on a mountain and hollowed out a mountain directly.


    The whole Xuanbao Pavilion, according to his estimation, is more than 300 meters high!


    Xuanbao Pavilion is a huge work of art with its blue color, incised bricks and stones, carved dragon and Phoenix, exquisite designs of exotic animals and the shadow of monsters.


    The whole Xuanbao Pavilion, ten floors.


    One star disciple, only qualified to enter the first level.


    Two star disciple, only qualified to enter the second level.


    By analogy, ordinary nine star disciples can enter the Ninth level.


    The tenth level is aimed at some people in Xuanshi God Pavilion, such as the little princess Zhao Lingxi, the leader and the deputy leader of the pavilion, as well as the top nine star disciples of the young generation who have successfully washed their veins.


    Nine star disciples are also strong and weak.


    The top nine star disciples are not included in the XUANBANG directly, because they are already beyond the XUANBANG. The top nine star disciples are all successful in pulse washing.What is pulse washing? This is a very precious way to improve the martial arts talent of the disciples of Xuanshi Shenge.


    Ximai, every disciple of Shenge has the chance and qualification as long as he reaches the six stars.


    The success rate of washable pulse is less than one thousandth.


    True water chestnut.


    Any successful disciple of Shenge, whether originally a nine star disciple or not, will be promoted to a nine star disciple in an instant, and is different from the ordinary nine star disciple.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Xuanbao Pavilion, and then walks into Xuanbao Pavilion.


    In Xuanbao Pavilion.


    The first floor is extremely broad and gorgeous, with the profound foundation and wealth of Xuanshi God Pavilion, which is reflected in a panoramic view.


    Then, the first layer has a crystal conveyor.


    There are ten in total.


    On the ten crystal conveying platforms, each of them wrote one, two, three with simple sword marks Ten of these numbers.


    Each crystal conveying platform corresponds to one of the ten layers for fixed transmission.


    Like Su Chen.


    Six star disciple.


    At most, you can choose to go to the transport station with the label of ''6'', or to the transport stations with the labels of ''5'', ''4'', ''3'', ''2'', and ''1''. However, you are not qualified to go to the transport stations with the labels of ''7'', ''8'', ''9'', and ''10''.


    Obviously, the higher the level of Xuanbao Pavilion is, the higher the types and quality of genius treasure, herbs and pills.


    When Su Chen came in.


    There are many disciples in the hall of the conveyor on the first floor.


    There are hundreds of people.


    Three, three, two.


    There are men and women.


    They are all young people. No one is over 10000 years old. They are basically thousands of years old.


    As soon as Su Chen came in, he attracted many people''s attention.


    First, the root and bone breath of Su Chen is too young. He is 27 years old and stands out everywhere. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    Second, the realm breath of Su Chen is too low. There are six levels of fixed word permanent ancient environment. The disciples of eight channels in Xuanshi God Pavilion, except for xuanmie, are generally in the appearance of human environment. There are few permanent ancient environment lower than human environment. Su Chen, as a permanent ancient environment, is still fixed word, standing out from the crowd.


    Third, the badge on Su Chen''s chest is clearly written with the word "xuanmie". It''s also extremely striking. Who knows that xuanmie is a turtle with a shrunken head, and few wastes dare to go out of xuanmie peak.

 Chapter 1539

    Su Chen frowned.


    It seems.


    There is still a lot of trouble.


    Originally, along the way, he used the fastest speed to avoid contact with other disciples of eight channels. The effect was good. Along the way, he didn''t stop, but now When I arrived at Xuanbao Pavilion, I couldn''t help it.


    "As long as I''m here, I''m safe. I won''t provoke anyone, but if anyone provokes me, I''ll be responsible for the consequences." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he glanced at the crystal conveyor marked six.


    Su Chen''s move towards No. 6 directly changed the faces of most of the disciples in the hall.


    A garbage from the ancient land of GuZi henggu, a 27 year old boy, and a garbage from xuanmie, even tried to go to the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion in vain? Hum, I don''t have any self-knowledge.


    No one believes that Su Chen is a six star disciple.


    In the other eight veins, the six star disciples are generally the existence of the first and second levels of heaven.


    Think six star disciples are so easy? The six star disciple of GuZi henggu? What about the ghost?


    "When has xuanmiefeng become so bold? I dare to come to Xuanbao Pavilion. "


    "If you want to go to transport station 6, is this boy still awake from sleepwalking?"


    "Xuanmiefeng is even more rubbish than you think. Even the ants in the ancient land are willing to accept it. It''s a waste gathering place!"


    "Don''t you think this kid is interesting? Courage is very good! It''s nice to be watched by so many people and still be calm. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a sound of music and discussion, which rippled in the transmission hall on the first floor.


    Su Chen ignores it.


    Soon.


    He went to the front of crystal six.


    He looked to the left, a little surprised and depressed.


    The conveyor on the left is number seven.


    There were two people standing in front of transmission seven.


    A man and a woman.


    The man was standing by the woman''s side, saying something, as if he wanted to make the woman laugh.


    Obviously, men are chasing women.


    But the woman is cold and light.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is, this woman, Su Chen knows her. Xue hanyue.


    Even so fast, she met Xue hanyue again. Su Chen felt that she didn''t see the Yellow calendar when she went out today. How could she meet this woman with a sense of superiority?


    Su Chen notices Xue hanyue, and Xue hanyue naturally also notices Su Chen.


    In fact, from the first moment Su Chen entered the transmission hall on the first floor, she saw Su Chen and kept her eyes on her.


    "Cold moon, do you know him?" Standing by Xue hanyue''s side, the childe opened his mouth with a gentle voice and a warm smile like spring breeze.


    Xue hanyue didn''t take care of the childe beside her, but she opened her mouth to Su Chen. She stared at Su Chen, and her voice was indifferent, which revealed a trace of impatience and disgust: "do you know what is the most important point in pursuing a girl in Da Luo Tian?"


    Xue hanyue said this.


    The transmission hall on the first floor was silent.


    No way, who let Xue hanyue himself be the man of the moment, and a man of the moment suddenly looks for a rubbish from xuanmie to talk, the key is to actively talk about the topic of pursuing a girl.


    It''s really explosive and fascinating.


    For a moment, all the people in the transmission hall on the first floor looked at Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    Even some of the disciples'' teleprompters have come and are quite stable. They all deliberately ignore it and just want to stay in the teleprompter hall on the first floor and watch the activity.


    One is XUANBANG''s ninth daughter, the goddess of extraordinary beauty.


    One is the waste ants of xuanmie.


    How could they know each other?


    What a big news.


    "Yes?" Su Chen himself is a little speechless and ignorant. He doesn''t know what Xue hanyue is talking about, and he doesn''t want to answer, so he doesn''t speak directly. Well, he pretends to be mute.


    Su Chen doesn''t speak, but Xue hanyue continues: "it''s strength. Da Luotian is a world of martial arts. No matter in any aspect, including the pursuit of a girl, the most critical point, or strength. If the strength gap is too large, no matter how excellent you are in other aspects, it is not suitable for two people to be together. "


    In this way, almost everyone nodded heavily.


    What Xue hanyue said is true.


    In the world of martial arts, strength is the most important standard to measure everything and things.


    "You have to stay in the ancient world. Your talent is not good. Your strength is not good. Therefore, I suggest that you put down those unrealistic illusions, try to improve your strength, and live in Xuanshi God Pavilion first. That''s the first thing you should consider." Xue hanyue spoke again, his voice became colder and colder, which gave people a sense of indifference and distance from thousands of miles away.


    "Unrealistic fantasy?" Su Chen becomes more and more confused. However, by contacting what Xue hanyue said before "pursuing girls", he quickly responds: "you mean, I want to pursue you?!!"Su Chen has a sudden urge to die.


    Is this woman overconfident? Where does she see that she wants to pursue her?


    At the same time.


    The conversation between Su Chen and Xue hanyue made other young disciples excited.


    Sure enough.


    Big news.


    This waste from xuanmie is only from the ancient land of solid characters. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly How can I dream of pursuing Xue hanyue?! Oh, My God! amazing! Courage is amazing! Unparalleled courage! Once the news gets out, it will definitely be explosive and devastating!


    "Isn''t it? You''re smart, but you can''t fool me. " Xue hanyue raised his hand, lifted a wisp of green silk around his ear, and pulled a trace of disdain from the corner of his mouth: "two days ago, you were on a rock road in xuanmiefeng, and suddenly blocked me, did you deliberately? Including deliberately pretending not to know me and irritating me, are they all intentional? You''re smart enough to get my attention in this maverick way. "


    Su Chen''s mouth has begun to twitch, but Jiuyou can''t laugh: "Su boy, I''m so happy. Cough I don''t think the reasoning logic of this cold moon girl is very good. It''s very reasonable! Su kid, don''t disappoint the kindness of the cold moon girl. Hurry up! "


    "I have to say that you did attract my attention. Well, at least today, when I see you, I can recognize you at a glance. Your behavior that day is effective." Xue hanyue said dimly: "today, you should have come to Xuanbao Pavilion deliberately, right? Don''t deny that Xue hanyue will only come to Xuanbao Pavilion three times in a year, and the time of each time is almost the same. So, you have judged the time in advance and intentionally come to Xuanbao pavilion to have an ''encounter'' with me. Ha ha, I don''t believe there is such a coincidence... "


    Xue hanyue said with a slight sneer: "you''re afraid that I didn''t notice you, so you walk into the transmission hall on the first floor and come here without hesitation. You come to platform 6 near platform 7. I''m in front of platform 7. It''s hard for me to miss you. But when you came here, you forgot one important thing. Station 6 sent at least six star disciples. Do you think you are six star disciples? An obvious oversight and mistake exposes your true thoughts and true purpose. "


    Su Chen is directly silent.


    He has been defeated.


    This little sister''s self-confidence and reasoning ability are definitely beyond the level of the Avenue!!!


    Miss said, Su Chen has a feeling that I believe.


    "Well, I''ve already said it. I hope you can be self-sufficient and devote all these energy and thoughts to the cultivation of martial arts, rather than to the illusions that are illusory and impossible to realize. You are only 27 years old, although the current strength and talent are not good. But you are very young, young is the capital, maybe, in the future, you can really become a six-star disciple, or even, you can become friends with me, these, as long as you work hard, are all opportunities to achieve. " Finally, Xue hanyue takes a deep breath, stares at Su Chen, and says in a voice of encouragement and exhortation.


    Su Chen is completely silent.


    He doesn''t want to say a word now.


    [ticket seeking, crazy seeking]

 Chapter 1540

    Su Chen is speechless, lazy to explain, and disdained to explain.


    He ignored it.


    But Xue hanyue''s sneer is more confident.


    She felt that she was very smart. Well, from the clues, she inferred everything. Now Su Chen has nothing to say and is completely exposed.


    At the same time, the disgust for Su Chen is three points less, because after all, Su Chen has used a lot of thoughts to pursue her. Although his strength is very weak, but this thought also surprised and surprised her.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is too weak, too weak, or else, maybe, I will give you a chance to pursue me." Xue hanyue takes a deep look at Su Chen and thinks about it.


    At the same time.


    In the transmission hall on the first floor.


    All kinds of low, excited voices.


    "My God! That kid, really good intention, in order to pursue elder martial sister Xue, painstakingly


    "It''s a pity that, as elder martial sister Xue said, no effort, no effort, no strength is useful. That kid is too weak. "


    "Elder martial sister Xue is really too smart. She is so smart


    "That kid is going to be famous. Tut, when toad wants to eat swan meat, he is so hard-working. It''s really moving."


    "Your kid''s face hasn''t changed from beginning to end. Even now, he is still standing in front of platform 6. He is stable and doesn''t leave in disgrace. Even if he is exposed, he is so stable, confident and persistent. I admire him very much. He has to be thick faced in pursuit of women. His goal is set too high. He even beats elder martial sister Xue''s attention. Any change is necessary A lower goal, maybe, he really succeeded. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha..." The young man standing next to Xue hanyue, who has not spoken, smiles three times more and looks at Su Chen deeply. Then he says to Xue hanyue in a soft voice, "Han Yue, any cat or dog, dare to pursue you. Do you want me to help you to send him away?"


    "No." Xue hanyue said faintly that she didn''t hate the childe beside her, but she didn''t like him.


    It''s a friend!


    This young man is called Chen mane. He has a good talent for martial arts. However, compared with her, he is a little worse.


    However, Chen mane''s strength is very strong. On top of the XUANBANG, Chen mane is one higher than her.


    The reason for this is that Chen mane''s origin is not small. Chen mane''s mother is the leader or the master of Xuanyin. Therefore, Chen mane has a lot of martial arts cultivation resources.


    In addition, the Xuanyin pulse master often gives his son a small kitchen and personal guidance. In this case, Chen mane''s strength naturally advances rapidly.


    In Xuanyin, Xue hanyue is the most talented one among the disciples. She is the elder martial sister. Chen mane is the prince of Xuanyin. He has the highest status. He is the elder master.


    Xue hanyue is the ninth in XUANBANG and Chen mane is the eighth.


    In Xuanyin, all the disciples think Xue hanyue and Chen mane are golden girls.


    Even the master of Xuanyin pulse expressed his hope that his most proud disciple Xue hanyue and his son Chen mane would come together. However, Xue hanyue is too proud!!!


    In the deepest part of her heart, she doesn''t like Chen mane very much, because what she wants is a man who can conquer her, but Chen mane can''t. If it''s not for the master of Xuanyin pulse, Chen mane is not as good as she is, let alone conquer her.


    The man she wants, at least, can crush her in martial arts talent and strength.


    Of course, although he is not ready to come with Chen mane, Xue hanyue won''t hate Chen mane much, because Chen mane''s character is not bad. It''s the kind of person who talks with a smile and makes people feel like a spring breeze. Moreover, it''s not too much, it''s not boring.


    Of course, Chen mane''s mother is his master, which is part of the reason.


    Therefore, she would never acquiesce that Chen mane would occasionally follow her as a flower guardian.


    Why refuse Chen mane to send Su Chen away? Because Xue hanyue still knows Chen mane well.


    Although Chen mane has a good character, he only treats himself and other people of the same level. It''s a good character, such as Mu Chunfeng. But if he treats the existence of six layers of the fixed word eternal ancient environment like Su Chen, it''s absolutely cruel.


    If Chen mane can''t get rid of her, she will directly kill Su Chen. This is not what Xue hanyue wants to see. Although she is cold and proud, she is not so cruel and vicious.


    "Good." Chen mane nods and doesn''t care. Since Xue hanyue refuses, he won''t force Xue hanyue to send Su Chen away.


    However, I have written down Su Chen. As long as he is a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, he has a thousand and ten thousand ways to make him a dead man at any time.


    So, he''s not in a hurry.


    Moreover, he doesn''t think that Su Chen is his potential emotional enemy. In the Xuanshi God Pavilion, one hundred people can be pulled out and ninety-nine of them can kill him in a second. This kind of weak waste does not pose any threat to him."Don''t talk about him. Today, I came to Xuanbao Pavilion for the purpose of Longyin grass. I hope there is Longyin grass in Xuanbao Pavilion." Xue Hanyue took back his eyes, and a little more worry in his voice: "if there is no dragon chanting grass in Xuanbao Pavilion, then the Yan washing pill will not be refined."


    "I really can''t. I''ll give the little princess another treasure." Chen mane is silent for a while, then, way.


    "Little princess, what baby is it? We think it''s a good thing for baby. In her opinion, nothing counts? It''s the beauty washing pill, which may have a little attraction to her. " Xue Hanyue sighed.


    There are still a few days left for the birthday of the little princess Zhao Lingxi. If anyone can please the little princess on her birthday, he will get great benefits.


    Xue hanyue and Chen mane are eligible for the birthday party. It''s hard to give them any gifts.


    Xue hanyue as a woman, the most clear woman, although, the little princess has amazing beauty, which woman does not want to be more beautiful? And wash YAN Dan, take it down, it can make the skin whiter and cleaner, even, it is equivalent to a small wash pulp effect.


    If you can give a beauty washing pill to the little princess, she will be happy.


    For this reason, Xue hanyue has spent nearly 100 years of her accumulation in these days, and spent an astonishing number to gather more than 600 of the 700 kinds of herbs needed to refine the beauty elixir. The rest, a Longyin herb, is the rarest and not easy to get. Therefore, she came to the Xuanbao Pavilion, hoping to get something.


    "Cold moon, don''t worry. There must be dragon chanting grass in Xuanbao Pavilion." In fact, he didn''t prepare the gift himself. These days, he was under a lot of pressure. Fortunately, he still had his mother. I can''t do it. When the time comes, I will ask my mother for a treasure. I don''t ask for any merit, but I ask for nothing. Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, can''t be bothered!

 Chapter 1541

    Whether he is the son or the only son of Xuanyin vein master, he is also the top second generation of Xuanshi God Pavilion. But compared with Zhao Lingxi, that''s not bullshit.


    No way, his mother in front of Zhao Funi, is not bullshit, he naturally in front of Zhao Lingxi, is nothing.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Ding.


    Here comes!!!


    Transmission six, here we are.


    Immediately.


    Xue hanyue and Chen mane, who were still thinking about the present at Zhao Lingxi''s birthday party, unconsciously took a look at Su Chen.


    And all the martial artists in the hall also have a bright look at Su Chen.


    It''s all a playful, funny, funny look.


    Transmission six, it''s coming. Do you dare to go up? Can you really get up there? Is it hard to ride a tiger?


    "Ha ha..." Chen mane raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m looking forward to his courage..."


    "It will be dead." Xue hanyue said faintly, the conveyor is not so easy to get disorderly. Once, there were several times of disorderly riding on the conveyor, and the end was nothing but death.


    If you can''t reach the six-star disciple, how dare you climb platform six? Ha ha Platform six can wipe you out.


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of everyone who can''t believe it, Su Chen Su Chen Unexpectedly Actually raised the footstep, really want to walk toward the sixth conveyor.


    For a moment, I don''t know how many people are shocked and open their mouths.


    Grass!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    "What are you going to do?" Xue hanyue shouted directly, "do you want to die?"


    Before Su Chen said anything, Xue hanyue continued: "a man in the hall, if his courtship is refused, will commit suicide?! Hum! If everyone is like you, Darrow is hopeless! You really let me down! For men, especially those who practice martial arts, they should be strong, courageous, stand up and face everything! "


    Xue hanyue thinks that Su Chen is going to commit suicide.


    Well, it''s because she broke it down and refused.


    Xue hanyue doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as Xue hanyue said it, many disciples nodded heavily in the hall on the first floor.


    They all think what Xue hanyue said is reasonable.


    Yes, Su Chen''s abnormal behavior is to commit suicide.


    If you can''t make love, you will commit suicide.


    What a cowardly waste!!!


    For a time, many people''s eyes have become disdainful and speechless.


    Chen mane said, "cold moon, let him die. Hum, do you believe it? He''s just a coward who doesn''t have the courage to commit suicide. "


    Chen mane is extremely ironic.


    Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes flash, yes! How can a coward have the courage to commit suicide!


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was three points less worried.


    She didn''t want Su Chen to commit suicide.


    "When am I going to kill myself?" At the moment, Su Chen''s heart is really broken. He has the heart to kill people. Xue hanyue really thinks and plays too much. His inner activities are invincible!


    "Hahaha..." Jiuyou is still smiling. I feel like my belly is going to burst.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen has reached the front of platform 6. Another step is about to be taken.


    "What are you going to do?!" Xue hanyue had a sigh of relief and was aroused again. Her beautiful face was a little red.


    In the hall on the first floor, the voice of many disciples'' comments and ridicules became even less intense.


    Everyone was staring at Su Chen.


    But Su Chen''s face is blank. When he raises his feet, he will continue to step forward and go directly to platform 6.


    "Stop!!! I I give you a chance to pursue me! Don''t kill yourself! Suicide is the choice of cowards, you are not twenty-eight years old! You are still young, everything is possible in the future! " Nobody expected that Xue hanyue would drink it directly.


    She wants to Give Su Chen a chance to pursue.


    Xue hanyue is also to protect Su Chen''s life.


    It''s not how kind she is.


    But if she looks at Su Chen''s death, her conscience can''t go through it. After all, Su Chen''s confession is rejected by her, so it will be


    Xue hanyue told himself that he was just saving people.


    As for the so-called giving Su Chen a chance to pursue himself, is it just an opportunity? It''s not up to her to pursue success.


    Save Su Chen first.


    In the hall on the first floor, many disciples were shocked.


    Elder martial sister Xue said to give this kid a chance to pursue?! How is that possible? They didn''t hear me wrong, did they?


    Elder martial sister Xue is really How kind!


    "Cough..." At the moment, Su Chen, coughing and coughing, was really choked, and the corners of his mouth were convulsed severely.


    Next.


    He stepped on platform six in one step.Da!


    Footsteps, not big, but, incomparably clear, like a heavy hammer, heavy Bang hit everyone''s heart.


    Well, Su Chen is like walking on the ground, climbing to platform 6.


    In fact, that is to say, six-star disciples step on platform six. What''s wrong? This is normal. Isn''t it just like walking on the ground?


    In the transmission hall on the first floor, there was a sudden silence.


    It''s like all of us are dead at once. There is no sound or movement.


    Even the eyes, as if, are frozen.


    There is only one kind of atmosphere called "shock terror", which is filled with madness and fills the transmission hall on the first floor.


    Everyone has become a sculpture.


    This This How could it be?! Have their eyes been poisoned? It''s not a ghost. It''s a death!


    As Su Chen boarded platform 6, platform 6 rose automatically.


    Yeah.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s face was silent, as if he knew nothing and said nothing.


    And Xue hanyue, is the body trembling!!!


    All of a sudden, those with red complexion should drop blood.


    She felt that her face seemed to be swollen and swollen by Su Jisheng.


    It seems that it''s a mistake to speculate and spin cocoons with pride! It''s totally wrong!


    Su Chen came to No. 6 platform for himself? Is he really going to take platform 6 to the sixth floor of Xuanbao pavilion? What Su Chen wants to commit suicide is her conjecture. Even though Su Chen courted her, maybe it was her conjecture


    Although she didn''t believe it, she didn''t believe that Su Chen was a six-star disciple, but the fact is, at this moment, Su Chen took platform six and went to the sixth floor!


    Xue hanyue suddenly felt that he had become a joke, a man with a delusion that all men fell in love with her and had a ridiculous degree of conceit.


    "Cold moon..." Chen mane starts to comfort Xue hanyue, but But don''t know what to say, he also has some embarrassment.


    If from the beginning to the end, that kid really doesn''t want to pursue Xue hanyue, then, Xue hanyue really wants more.


    In the transmission hall on the first floor, after su Chen went to the sixth floor, all eyes looked at Xue hanyue.


    Those eyes, like a magic weapon, pierced Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue has never been so embarrassed or ashamed.


    I have never been so aggrieved.


    She bit her lips at once!!!


    It''s going to bite blood.


    She couldn''t imagine how much face she had to lose after the news of today? No face at all?

 Chapter 1542

    "Xue hanyue doesn''t want to be cheeky and speculates that others want to pursue her."


    "Xue hanyue is as proud as the White Swan, but his face is swollen."


    "Not all men like you Xue hanyue. Where is your confidence?"


    "It''s so funny. Xue hanyue''s confidence is invincible! I dare not take platform 6 next time, or I like Xue hanyue! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Such words and ridicule will surely spread to the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion soon. There is no doubt about it.


    Xue hanyue is going to be a real celebrity.


    But in this way, she didn''t like it. She didn''t like it very much.


    Thinking about it, Xue hanyue''s tears suddenly burst out with rage and suffocation.


    "Su Chen!!! You fucking bastard! I hate you! " At the next moment, Xue hanyue gave a low, gnashing his teeth. When he moved, he turned into a flash of light. He left and fled.


    She didn''t have the face to stay in Xuanbao Pavilion at all. For a while, she forgot about Dragon chanting grass. Now she just wanted to avoid those strange eyes.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter about Su Chen.


    Now.


    Su Chen has gone to the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Once entering the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion, Su Chen''s eyes brightened, like the stars in the night sky.


    How big!


    Moreover, entering it, he smelled the fragrance of countless kinds of herbs.


    "At a time of incense, you can choose herbs by yourself. There are marked prices on the herb cabinet."


    "Do not touch herbs without permission."


    "It is forbidden to steal herbs. Once found, the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion will be deprived of their identity, the Dantian will be abandoned and the Xuanshi Pavilion will be expelled."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen hurried to go, standing at the door of the sixth floor, an old man with a low brow opened his mouth.


    The old man didn''t even raise his eyes. Instead, he was studying a nine leaf herb.


    "Senior. I am a new disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion. There''s no ambition. " Su Chen suddenly said, he knew that in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, the common currency is the will crystal. In fact, in the whole Da Luo Tian, the will crystal is the most top and rare common currency.


    "No will crystal?" The old man raised his head and glanced at Su Chen: "there is no will crystal. What are you doing in Xuanbao pavilion?"


    Then, the old man was a little surprised: "fixed word permanent ancient environment? Can you come to the sixth floor? Strange little fellow, only 27 years old? "


    The old man looked at Su Chen deeply.


    It seems that he wants to see through Su Chen.


    "Sir, can I have credit?" Su Chen said with a wry smile, "I need some herbs. It''s urgent."


    He is ready for the sun and the moon.


    Just a medicine bath to activate it.


    If he can''t take a medicine bath all the time, his prepared Sunmoon orifices will be abandoned, and his efforts in these two days will be in vain.


    That''s why he guessed that there was no will crystal and he couldn''t get herbs. He had to come to Xuanbao pavilion to have a try and ask to see if he could get credit.


    It''s really urgent!


    Unfortunately, judging from the present situation, the glimmer of hope he had is likely to be annihilated.


    "Xuanbao Pavilion, no credit." Sure enough, the old man spoke lightly, without any room for discussion.


    "Here..." Su Chen is a little depressed. Isn''t it unwillingness to come back empty handed!


    "Are you a disciple who just entered Xuanshi God pavilion?" The old man asked again.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods.


    "Just came in, is it six star disciple? Why? "


    "Sorry, it''s a secret." Su Chen will not tell the reason.


    "Secret?" The old man was silent for a long time and smiled: "boy, if you really need herbs badly, then you should try to get some will crystals! In Xuanshi God Pavilion, there is no will crystal, and it''s hard to move! Don''t say Xuanbao Pavilion. Even the martial arts resources of xuanshishen Pavilion, such as martial arts pagoda, Daoyun pagoda, Zubei, etc., are all paid. There is no will crystal. There is no difference between you joining xuanshishen Pavilion and not joining xuanshishen Pavilion. "


    "In addition to the monthly distribution of the God Pavilion, what other way to get the will crystal?" Su Chen asked. He knew that every disciple could get the will crystal issued by the God pavilion every month. The number of will crystals issued by different levels of disciples was different. He was a six-star disciple, 60 will crystals a month. However, he had just joined the Xuanshi God Pavilion for a few days, but it was not yet the day to issue the will crystal. Now he has no hands. Who is the poorest in the Xuanshi God pavilion It''s definitely him.


    "Other ways?" The old man smiled, some sly and expectant: "there are many ways."


    "Oh?" Su Chen is very happy. That''s good. There''s no way out. It seems that this trip is not a vain one!


    "First of all, xuanbattlefield. There are often duels in Xuanshi battlefield. The specific rules are discussed by oneself. Duels naturally have colorful heads. You can bet on something. Of course, for disciples of Xuanshi Shenge, the most common lottery is will crystal. " The old man slowly introduced: "however, the real evildoers seldom participate in duels. Most of them are poor. Well, just because they are poor, they want to earn some money by lottery, but they can''t earn much money."Su Chen remembers in the bottom of his heart and listens carefully.


    "Second, it''s the task of Shenge. You can go to the task pavilion to receive the task. Once you finish the task, you can get rewards from Shenge. Most of these rewards are volunteers."


    "Third, to participate in some martial arts exchanges in Shenge and get good ranking, Shenge will also give rewards, most of which are also volunteers."


    At this point, the old man stopped.


    Su Chen frowns. First of all, the task of Shenge is too slow. Almost all the tasks of Shenge come out of Xuanshi Shenge. It will take ten days and a half months at the fastest, or even several years or even decades at the slowest.


    Where can I wait?


    Then, the ranking rewards of martial arts exchange in Shenge are also excluded, because, recently, there seems to be no martial arts exchange competition, right?


    But we can think about xuanbattlefield. If we go to xuanbattlefield now, we can find a personal battle and get some lottery.


    But, too slow.


    What he needs is a large number of will crystals. The old man also said that the leader of the duel is very small, powerful and rich. Who will take part in the duel to earn the leader?


    So, in a word, none of these three methods is suitable.


    "In fact, boy, you can blackmail the girl named Xue hanyue." The old man suddenly smiled and said, "you tell her that you don''t disturb her any more, you just need her to pay for a will crystal. She''ll agree. That girl has a lot of money. "


    The old man even knows what happened to Su Chen and Xue hanyue in the transmission hall on the first floor below.


    "You..." Su Chen is speechless. How shameless he is!


    However, the old man''s method is not bad.


    To be honest, Su Chen feels that he can try it.

 Chapter 1543

    Unfortunately, there is no chance to try now. From the moment when he boarded platform 6, he gave Xue hanyue a slap, right? That wench wants to break herself into pieces now, can she blackmail her? Don''t even think about it.


    "Is there any other way? It''s reliable. " Su Chen is speechless.


    "Yes. There is also the most reliable way. Well, I can still make a lot of money. " The old man suddenly smiled three times: "are you sure you want to know?"


    "OK." Su Chen nodded heavily.


    "Eliminate redness." The old man said in a voice, his face is a little less thoughtful and a little more serious.


    "What do you mean? To eliminate the redness Su Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "The small space where Xuanshi Pavilion is located was dug by our ancestors hundreds of millions of years ago. At that time, endless human and material resources were expended."


    "In order to make the future generations of Xuanshi Pavilion prosperous, our ancestors used many astonishing means. If there is no accident, the spirit concentration in the small space where Xuanshi Pavilion is located will always be kept in a horrible number."


    "However, 30 million years ago, an accident made the aura concentration of this small world begin to decline gradually." The old man''s secluded way, in the voice, some sigh, some miss.


    Su Chen''s eyes flickered. He didn''t say anything. Keep listening.


    "The accident was that a vice cabinet leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion at that time, when he went to complete the task in the void, provoked a terrible species. Moreover, he didn''t know at all. When he returned to Xuanshi God Pavilion, he brought this species back."


    "At that time, there was only one species of this species, but later it grew so fast that it became tens of thousands in less than ten years."


    "This species is very special. It has no nose, eyes, hands, feet, limbs, scales, etc. It''s like a red mist, thick and regimental. Ancestors, call it "red."


    "Red has no strong fighting power, but it has extremely horrible vitality. At that time, the cabinet leader, deputy cabinet leader and even the supreme cabinet leader of Xuanshi Shenge used all kinds of means, such as wind sabre, real fire, shenlei, etc., or the weapons of divine soldiers, etc., but it is very difficult to eliminate them. They are almost broken up and will be reborn, immortal and extremely difficult to pester."


    "As time goes on," red "has been multiplying more and more, from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, millions or even tens of millions."


    "At the beginning, our ancestors did not find the consequences of" red ", because" red "did not take the initiative to attack and had no destructive power. But as time goes on, we find that it''s wrong!!! It''s a big mistake! "


    "Red" is not without attack and destruction, but their attack and destruction are silent. They absorb the spirit and plunder the spirit of heaven and earth crazily. "


    "The small space where our Xuanshi God Pavilion is located, the small space with rich aura, which our ancestors paid countless costs, has become a" red "breeding ground. They are crazy to reproduce and wantonly absorb aura."


    "In the past 30 million years, the spirit concentration of the small space where Xuanshi God Pavilion is located has been decreasing all the time."


    "Now, although the concentration of aura in this small space is still higher than that of the outside world, if it goes on like this, it may not be as good as the outside world in another 10 million years. Even, in the end, this small space will become a dead space. "


    "This small space is too important for xuanshishen Pavilion. There are too many big arrays, secret techniques, magical powers, secret places and treasure places left by xuanshishen Pavilion. We can''t leave. Once we leave, the overall strength of xuanshishen Pavilion will decline by at least 30%, and then it will be swallowed by the other three major god pavilions."


    "If you don''t leave, you can only wait for the day when the aura of this small space is exhausted."


    "In order to eliminate" red ", Xuanshi Shenge tried countless ways. Huang Tian is willing to help others. Just 3.6 million years ago, Zhao Lao accidentally found a fatal weakness of "red"


    "This weakness is that" red "can be refined by the human cultivator''s Dantian!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well?" At the end of hearing this, Su Chen was a little shocked. Such a horrible immortal "red" can be refined by the practitioners'' Dantian?


    "Surprised?" The old man said with a wry smile: "not only that, if the human cultivator''s Dantian is refined into" red ", it will have some stable and promoting functions for the human cultivator''s Dantian. Anyway, it is more or less beneficial."


    "In that case, red should be eliminated?" Su Chen asked, Xuanshi Shenge is not short of martial arts practitioners. Why not send hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners to absorb and refine "red"?


    "It''s not that simple. Although the human cultivator''s Dantian can absorb "red", we find that there is a limit. The general cultivator absorbed and refined ten reds, and the Dantian seemed to be saturated. " The old man sighed: "a very small number of martial arts practitioners with terrible talent may be able to absorb thirty or fifty ''Red''."


    "The more terrifying the talent of the martial arts cultivator is, the more terrifying the Dantian is. Because Dantian is the source power of the martial arts cultivator. So, in some ways, the absorption of "red" reflects the strength of a cultivator''s Dantian, that is, the disguised reflection of a cultivator''s talent. " Su Chen''s eyes brightened and said."Yes. So, every new generation. The first thing to enter the pavilion is to go to the ghost red mountain to eliminate the red The old man nodded: "the higher the number of Xiaohong is, the more attention will be paid to it, and the level of disciples will be improved accordingly. In addition, Xiaohong is a contribution to xuanshishen Pavilion. Therefore, if the number of eliminating red is more than one basic number, there will be a reward of will crystal. The basic number is 10. "


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s hot all over.


    I have no Dantian, only Shenfu.


    Since Dantian can eliminate red, so can Shenfu.


    If Shenfu can really eliminate red, then Isn''t he going to make a lot of money.


    According to the constant metamorphosis of Shenfu, can we eliminate thousands or tens of thousands of red? When the time comes, will crystal Hua Hua Hua come!


    Thinking about it, Su Chen suddenly looked at the old man deeply: "old man, you say so much, just want me to eliminate the red, do you know that I am a new student?"


    "Yes." The old man didn''t deny: "I haven''t seen you before. Naturally, I am a new student, not a new student. I must have been to Xuanbao Pavilion."


    "How can I get rid of red?" Su Chen asked in a heavy voice.

 Chapter 1544

    "It''s very simple. You can go to Guihong mountain directly. okay. Ghost red mountain is just behind the nine mountains. At the foot of Guihong mountain, there is a big clock. Before you get rid of the red, ring the big bell. Only when the bell rings will there be a recorder from Shenge who will go to Guihong mountain to record the number of Xiaohong for you. Otherwise, you will do nothing. Don''t forget. " When the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes directly. This is driving people.


    "Thank you for telling me." Su Chen bows slightly, then leaves.


    After su Chen left, the old man opened his eyes and murmured to himself: "boy, you are brought back by Zhao Funi. Should you give me a surprise? It seems that Lingxi is still very fond of you. I hope you can create a good result. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating the mandarin duck with a stick. It''s not everyone who can touch that girl. "


    Then the old man disappeared.


    Su Chen leaves Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Just walked out.


    I found that many, many and many disciples were looking at themselves and even following them.


    Point.


    Su Chen is on fire.


    No way. Xue hanyue is a man of the moment. What happened with Su Chen is It''s amazing. It''s in line with the property of gossip.


    It''s hard for Su Chen not to be angry.


    Plus, twenty-seven. Fixed word permanent ancient territory. Six star disciple. I know how to create opportunities to pursue women. From xuanmiefeng. Wait a minute. Which one is not the explosion point? Su Chen is even hotter.


    "As expected, it is a permanent ancient territory with fixed characters."


    "Niule, the six-star disciple with the fixed character of henggu, is this the best record of Xuanshi God pavilion?"


    "It''s said that he was also accepted as a disciple by the Lord of xuanmiefeng."


    "What''s the backstage of this kid? It''s frightening. Even the rules of Xuanshi God pavilion have changed because of him. Before, there was never a six-star disciple lower than the heaven realm, right? He not only changed the rules, but also changed them severely. "


    "Elder martial sister Xue is so miserable. It''s said that she was angry and cried."


    "Do you think this kid really likes elder martial sister Xue? Or is it all assumed by elder martial sister Xue? "


    "It''s said that many people in XUANBANG are not happy with this kid. There is no way. There are many pursuers of elder martial sister Xue. He has made elder martial sister Xue angry and cry. There must be no good life in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen frowned. Of course, he heard the comments.


    A little upset.


    Xue hanyue?!


    Originally, he wanted to enter the Xuanshi God Pavilion and cultivate in a calm and low-key way. Unfortunately, because of one Xue hanyue


    However, these are not important. What is important is that he should hurry to eliminate the red and earn the will crystal.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, speeds up and heads for ghost red mountain.


    But behind him, there are more and more disciples.


    It''s like chasing stars.


    Want to see what Su Chen does?


    Soon.


    A lot of disciples have gradually responded to this!!!


    This is to go to ghost red mountain!


    This This This is to eliminate red?


    Grass!


    Big news.


    Su Chen is going to Xiaohong?


    Just to eliminate the red?


    Xiaohong is not simple, because Xiaohong is a test for the practitioners'' Dantian. Although it is a good test, in the process of Xiaohong, Dantian is greatly impacted and loaded.


    Once upon a time, there were some disciples who didn''t persist in the process of eliminating red because of the heavy load, leading to the shattering of Dantian.


    Therefore, gradually, many disciples will prepare before Xiaohong, especially to find a way to buy a firming pill, which is almost necessary. Firming pill can stabilize meridians and Dantian, and take firming pill when Xiaohong, which can increase safety.


    Su Chen is good. Is this going to eliminate red? Everyone knows that Su Chen can''t have Gu Mai Dan. Why? Su Chen is said to have just entered Xuanshi God Pavilion for a few days. How can he have enough will to buy gumai pill? It''s not cheap.


    In addition to gumai Dan, normally, many disciples are in groups when they are Xiaohong.


    On the ghost red mountain, it''s all red.


    When you are alone, you can''t rush up a lot of "red" in a flash. If you can''t get it right, you will be overwhelmed by "red". Although "red" has no attack power, it can also suffocate you. Before, there were disciples who died miserably.


    So, later, when many disciples eliminate Hong, they are all in groups, dozens or even hundreds of people, so many people eliminate Hong together.


    There are dozens or even hundreds of targets in "red" on Guihong mountain, so it''s impossible for them to all rush to one person. The pressure of a single martial artist will be much less, so don''t worry about being drowned by "red" and suffocating to death.


    Su Chen is good.


    Now it''s not the time for new students to enroll. The other disciples in Xuanshi pavilion have already turned red. Without the company of other new students, Su Chen, a special student who breaks the enrollment rules, goes to eliminate red alone. This What a lot of courage.There is no big difference between facing countless "red" on ghost red mountain and looking for death?


    Anyway, those disciples who have determined that Su Chen is heading for ghost red mountain are all excited and shocked More follow Su Chen, do not want to leave a step.


    They are going to see how Su Chen died? Absolutely wonderful.


    And the news that Su Chen is going to the ghost red mountain to eliminate the red is also showing the general spread mode of virus infection, which is quickly passing on.


    Xuanyin peak.


    Chifeng Pavilion.


    Xue hanyue, who has shut herself up in the room, is sitting by the bed. Her face is still red and pale, and her beautiful eyes are full of shame, chagrin and anger


    She clenched her fist and breathed heavily. In her mind, she couldn''t help imagining Su Chen''s face. She wanted to break it.


    Asshole!


    Damn asshole!


    Now, has she become a joke?


    The most narcissistic woman in the history of Xuanshi God Pavilion! okay!


    Suddenly.


    "Dada..." There was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Xue hanyue took a deep breath and asked. Her voice was cold. She was angry.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s me..." There was a woman''s voice at the door.


    "What is it?" Xue hanyue asked. It''s Xu rongling who listens to the voice. Xu rongling is also a disciple of the master. He is also a first-class student in Xuanyin. However, Xu rongling''s talent is not as high as her and her appearance is not as good as her.


    Xu rongling is more clever, more convinced of their own.


    He has a good relationship with Xu rongling.


    "That man has gone to ghost red mountain."


    "Su Chen?" Xue hanyue hums. She already knows Su Chen''s name: "look for death!"!!! I''m dying! "


    Xu rongling''s voice was louder: "it''s really looking for death! Elder martial sister, although he didn''t know what relationship he had gone, he became a six-star disciple. In the end, he only had the realm of fixed characters and permanent ancient environment, and his strength was definitely not good. In this case, he went to the ghost red mountain to eliminate the red in a hurry, just to die. Elder martial sister, are you going to have a look? Now, many disciples have gone to Guihong mountain. "

 Chapter 1545

    Xu rongling didn''t know that Su Chen''s strength was terrible. Although Su Chen defeated Feng Yidong, the senior brother of xuanmiefeng, and Fang MI, more than 50 of XUANBANG in seconds, they all happened on xuanmiefeng.


    Apart from Fang MI, all the other disciples who saw Su Chen''s great power were xuanmiefeng disciples.


    In order to avoid being taught and humiliated, xuanmiefeng disciples seldom went out of xuanmiefeng. Although Fang MI was not xuanmiefeng''s person, he was humiliated himself, and how could he say it.


    So, now, apart from xuanmiefeng, other disciples of the eight branches have not yet learned the fact that Su Chen''s strength is terrible, including Xu rongling.


    "Here..." Xue hanyue hesitates. She wants to see it.


    She is not gossip, but Su Chen gives her a painful face beating, whether it is hatred, anger, or other emotions.


    Anyway, she is paying attention to Su Chen now, very much.


    Even, the hateful face has been popping up in her mind, so she is very curious and wants to see Su Chen''s Xiaohong.


    But when she goes to Guihong mountain to see Su Chen and Xiaohong, she has to get all kinds of strange eyes from the disciples of eight channels.


    Xue hanyue bit his lips and hesitated.


    However, after a few breaths, Xue hanyue made a decision, and she got up.


    Go straight out of the room.


    She is going to see how Su Chen died.


    "Asshole! I have to die! I''m just going to see how you died on ghost red mountain! " Xue hanyue mumbles to himself.


    -


    xuanlin vein.


    Mingmei Pavilion.


    Jia Mingmei stands in front of the coffee table.


    In her hand, she holds a ceramic cup.


    Suddenly.


    Click!


    That cup, directly crushed by her.


    There was a flash of resentment in her face.


    "Su Chen!!! You damn it! " Jia Mingmei''s face, which is beautiful and full of Yingqi, is full of ferocity.


    She already knew the news of her brother''s serious injury.


    In my heart, there is only killing intention.


    What''s more, Su Chen is not willing to talk, and does not need his own protection.


    Damn it.


    Don''t be shameful.


    "Are you going to the ghost red mountain to eliminate the red? A fussy little bastard, going to eliminate red by himself? Things without brains. " Jia Mingmei took a deep breath and forced down some murderous ideas: "I''m going to have a look. How are you drowned in ghost red mountain? Little bastard, you''d better die in Guihong mountain directly, or I will kill you myself. "


    Jia Mingmei thought of Xue hanyue again: "Xue hanyue, you are really a waste, because the little bastard suffered such a great humiliation and didn''t kill him directly. Hum, what''s the talent of cultivating martial arts? You, a woman who is indifferent on the surface and opposite in heart, won''t come to a good end in the cruel Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    Along with that, Jia Mingmei is also extremely unhappy with Xue hanyue, because Xue hanyue has not taught Su Chen any lessons. Of course, she is also jealous of Xue hanyue, because Xue hanyue ranks higher than her on the XUANBANG, and Xue hanyue''s appearance is higher than her. In Xuanshi God Pavilion, people who pursue and admire Xue hanyue are more than ten times more than those who pursue and admire her jiamingmei.


    The next moment.


    Jia Mingmei''s figure flashed out of the Mingmei Pavilion and went to the ghost red mountain.


    At the same time.


    Li immortal also got the news.


    "What kind of a jerk is this Li immortal frowned.


    Go to Xiaohong alone? It was an extremely stupid decision.


    What does Su Chen think? Besides, who told him about Xiaohong? Isn''t that sending this kid to death?


    Li immortal deliberately conceals the story of Xiaohong. He just doesn''t want Su Chen to rush to ghost red mountain. Unexpectedly


    "Did you have a brain attack?" Li immortal thinks more and more angrily. He really doesn''t know what Su Chen thinks. Before making a decision, don''t he have a good understanding?


    In recent millions of years, no disciple of Xuanshi temple has gone to eliminate the red by himself, including those who have successfully washed their veins.


    "We have to stop him." Li immortal stood up, firm way, then, also disappeared in the room, towards the ghost red mountain.


    At this moment, even the leader of Xuanshi God pavilion was shocked.


    In the Lord''s room.


    A middle-aged man opened his eyes and stroked his beard. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    His name is Ling Tuzhi.


    As for Su Chen, Ling Duzhi knows that, after all, it is the evil spirit brought back by Zhao Funi. Moreover, Zhao Funi left such a sentence in front of him: compared with Su Chen, Gu Taisheng is the waste in the waste. At present, no young man in Da Luotian can compare with Su Chen. En, there is no connection.


    This evaluation, more than high? It''s crazy.However, he knows Zhao Funi. Although Zhao Funi is grumpy, he is definitely not a targeted person.


    So, he paid attention to Su Chen!!!


    It''s amazing enough to be a cabinet leader and pay attention to a new disciple.


    "No matter what kind of talent you have, it''s a bit too risky to go to the ghost red mountain alone to eliminate red." Ling Duzhi frowns and is disappointed with Su Chen.


    Originally, he had great and great hopes for Su Chen, but now he calmed down a little. Maybe Zhao Funi lost his eyes once, maybe.


    In Ling Tu''s view, the talent of a martial artist includes his brain.


    Su Chen has no head and no brain. He is not prepared at all. He goes to ghost red mountain to eliminate red. It''s a performance without brain.


    "Let''s go in person." Thinking about it, Ling Duzhi stands up.


    The reason why he went there in person was to ensure that Su Chen would not die in the ghost red mountain at least.


    No matter how disappointed he was with Su Chen, he was the one Zhao Funi brought back and liked.


    Now, Zhao Funi is closed. He must not let Su Chen die inexplicably. Otherwise, Zhao Funi will have a headache when he is angry.


    Su Chen finally arrived at the foot of Guihong mountain.


    Behind him, there are already a sea of people.


    It''s all for the theatre.


    Su Chen ignores it.


    He raised his head and looked at the beautiful, straight, misty mountain in front of him.


    Mountain, not high.


    About three thousand meters.


    However, the whole mountain gives people a strong, sword like taste.


    In front of Su Chen.


    There are two things.


    1¡¢ A stone tablet.


    2¡¢ Big clock.


    On the stone tablet, there are words, a simple sentence: those who eliminate red, go to the hillside.


    Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at the hillside. Sure enough, he could see that there seemed to be a flat stone platform around the hillside.


    It seems that the whole hillside can hold hundreds or even thousands of people at most?


    Then.


    Su Chen raises his hand and moves forward.


    Dong Dong


    Ring the bell!!!


    Su Chen rings the bell directly.


    The bell is extremely clear and trembling.


    The bell is rippling and diffused. It spreads directly to the small space where the Xuanshi God Pavilion is located.


    [the ticket, the latest ticket, is one more lost than last week, but it''s still very few. The Antarctic sea is begging, begging! Brothers and sisters vote ah ]

 Chapter 1546

    With the bell.


    More and more disciples of the eight main branches of Xuanshi God Pavilion gathered at the foot of the mountain, besides xuanmie peak, are all stupid.


    Grass!!!


    Is this kid crazy?


    Even the ghost red bell rings?


    Su Chen didn''t know. Although the old man of Xuanbao Pavilion told him to ring the ghost red bell and inform the recorder, in fact, most of the other disciples didn''t choose to ring the bell when the red was eliminated.


    The purpose of ringing the bell is to inform the recorder. Then, they can ask the recorder to come in advance before eliminating the red ink!


    What do you have to ring the bell for?


    Ringing the bell, indeed, is a way to inform the recorder, but once the ghost red bell rings, it is not only the recorder who hears it, but almost everyone in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion can hear it.


    Isn''t it because many disciples have come to watch it?


    If Xiaohong''s performance is good, it''s OK. If Xiaohong''s performance is bad or extremely bad, many disciples will see it with their own eyes. In the future, it''s not easy to live in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    There''s no way. It''s the same in Xuanshi God Pavilion, including any influence of Da Luotian. You''re weak. You''re original sin. You''re easy to be humiliated and even killed. So, you''re weak. If you want to live, the best way is to keep a low profile. I don''t see xuanmiefeng weak. Throughout the year, I seldom see xuanmiefeng disciples come out of xuanmiefeng? It''s all a turtle. Yes, it''s a shame to be a turtle. Maybe we can survive!


    Moreover, even if you have absolute self-confidence and can get a good result of eliminating red, it is also good to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you have created a good result, which is also easy to be envied, targeted, focused and not good.


    Anyway, there are few people who can do this kind of thing.


    In recent tens of thousands of years, it seems that Su Chen is alone.


    I don''t know where this man came from.


    Among the more and more onlookers, suddenly, one of them was also looked at by many disciples.


    Xue hanyue.


    She came.


    Strange!!!


    Very strange.


    Xue hanyue''s character, the disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, is very clear. She can bear the name. Anyway, like the goddess of the moon, she is proud of her words. Her ears don''t hear things outside the window. She reads only the books of sages. Xue hanyue is almost the same. Her ears don''t hear things outside the window. She only practices.


    Otherwise, the young talents who pursue Xue hanyue are like crucian carp crossing the river. There are many top-level talents and monsters among them. Xue hanyue will not have never had an affair with any man so far.


    Strictly.


    Su Chen is the only one who is boiling with Xue hanyue.


    However, even so, most of the disciples didn''t think there was anything between Su Chen and Xue hanyue before. After all, Su Chen''s realm was too low to bear the words of waste. With Xue hanyue''s pride, he would never really like Su Chen.


    But now it seems


    The rumors between them that "you love me, I don''t love you" may be true.


    Because Xue hanyue actually came to see Su Chen Xiaohong in person.


    This kind of treatment, want to come and go, also su Chen alone?


    Before, Xue hanyue never saw any other man''s Xiaohong.


    What''s more, Mingming, today, Xue hanyue''s love affair with Su Chen is flying all over the world. In this case, if Xue hanyue really has nothing to do with Su Chen, shouldn''t he deliberately avoid the wind? Why is it still here?


    Thinking about it, only Xue hanyue is really worried about Su dust.


    Although Xue hanyue''s face is cold and his eyes are quiet, at this moment, many disciples stare at her with strange eyes, but her heart is still not calm. Even if she is ready, she still can''t control her anger!!!


    She stared at Su Chen and wished she could give him a knife directly.


    This bastard, it''s all about him.


    Now, she can''t wash when she jumps into the Yellow River.


    Anyway, all kinds of rumors are flying around, right?


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have come." Xue hanyue regrets a little, and he is impulsive!


    "The cold moon." Suddenly, Chen mane came to Xue hanyue''s side and said, "you shouldn''t come here, cold moon!"


    "I......" Xue hanyue became more and more unyielding: "I just want to see what he can achieve? Why can I step up to the sky and become a six-star disciple? "


    Chen mane frowned. Once a woman was curious about a man, it was the beginning of her occupation.


    Can not help, Chen mane''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    He had a strong sense of killing Su Chen.


    "Cold moon, in those days, your Xiaohong score was 97?" Chen mane suppressed his killing intention, glanced at Su Chen at will and said with a smile."Yes." Xue hanyue doesn''t have much interest in talking with Chen mane at the moment, just perfunctorily. Her energy at the moment is all on Su Chen. It''s anger! It''s holding back!! Is angry!!! Anyway, it''s negative emotions, but it''s also emotions. These emotions are all on Su Chen.


    "In the cold moon, his score will not exceed 30." Chen mane continued, determined.


    Xue hanyue didn''t speak. She knew why Chen mane said that, because at that time, Chen mane''s score was 30, which was not bad. After all, most of the disciples of Xuanshi Shenge were around 10, 30 was very good, but it was not good for Chen mane. His mother was the master of Xuanyin pulse.


    Xue hanyue''s own achievement of 97 is extremely terrible. In that year, she was directly accepted as a disciple by Xuanyin pulse master, largely because of the number of 97.


    In that freshman year, she ranked in the top three in terms of her whole performance, which was extremely terrifying.


    "People say I''m proud. But I know you are more proud. But I don''t know where your pride comes from? Su Chen, if you have the ability, you will break my record. Otherwise, you are not worthy to spread rumors with me. Otherwise, I will try to get you removed from Xuanshi God Pavilion even if I don''t kill you. " Take a deep breath, Xue hanyue thought in his heart.


    Think about her contact with Su Chen twice in all. The memory is very deep. Why is it so deep? Because, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen almost didn''t say a word or even look at her twice.


    Originally, she thought, this is the means that Su Chen wants to pursue his own intentional escapism, but from the moment when Su Chen boarded platform 6, she knew, no!!! Su Chen is really ignoring her!


    This is the subconscious reason why Xue hanyue came here.


    She just wants to see. Why is Su Chen proud? Why ignore her Xue hanyue?

 Chapter 1547

    Xue hanyue can refuse and ignore the courtship and pursuit of thousands of talented young people, but if someone ignores her in turn, she will be upset.


    This kind of psychological state is like "you and my boyfriend and girlfriend, want to break up, OK, but, only I dump you, not you dump me".


    Just when Xue hanyue was staring at Su Chen


    "Su Chen!!! Come back with me! " A thick voice, suppressed with anger, rippling.


    Then, I saw a middle-aged figure appeared.


    Appear beside Su Chen.


    Li immortal.


    It is Li immortal.


    As soon as Li immortality appeared, all kinds of discussions began to settle down.


    For countless jealous eyes.


    That''s Li immortal! Master of xuanmiefeng! Deputy cabinet leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion!


    Although xuanmie peak is lonely, but Li immortal is also the main vein, the deputy chief cabinet, the thin camel is bigger than the horse!


    Can let Li immortality appear in person, a boy with a solid character in the ancient world, what can he do?


    It''s said that this kid is Li immortal''s disciple. He joined xuanshishen Pavilion on the first day and became Li immortal''s disciple. Many people still don''t believe him. Now it seems that the rumors are completely true!


    Moreover, this boy is not only Li immortal''s disciple, but also extremely valued by Li immortal.


    Otherwise, in his immortal capacity, why should he appear in person to dissuade Su Chen?


    "Master." Su Chen has some accidents. He takes a look at Li immortal and bows.


    "Do you know that I am your master? Boy, what are you doing? Do you know what is Xiaohong? Come here alone to eliminate the red? Come back with me. I''ll let you know when it''s time to eliminate red Li immortal shouted.


    He really looks at zhongsuchen.


    From the moment when Su Chen defeated Feng Yidong and Fang MI in seconds He has made up his mind to cultivate Su Chen.


    Su Chen is the hope of the rise of xuanmiefeng.


    He even hoped that one of Su Chen would become the second person to succeed in the cultivation of "nine orifices of the sun and the moon".


    "Master. It''s hard to forgive. " Su Chen''s heart is warm. It can be seen that Li immortal cares about him.


    "You..." Li immortal was choked directly. Su Chen refused?!!! This son of a bitch!


    "Master, I am sure." Su Chen continued.


    Li''s immortal face is black with anger.


    He even wanted to take Su Chen directly.


    However, at that moment, a voice came from Li''s immortal ear.


    "Immortal, follow him."


    This voice belongs to the cabinet leader.


    Li immortality reacted at once.


    "If he is really in danger in the process of eliminating red, I will fight." Ling Tu''s voice continued to reach Li immortal''s ear.


    Li immortal Leng was in the same place, and his heart was filled with a wave of fear.


    Did the Lord appear in person?


    How is it possible?


    As the leader of the God Pavilion, Lingtu is a God out of the world. Anyway, the four God pavilions are in a detached position in daraotian. There is no danger, and there is no lack of skills, martial arts, martial arts resources, etc. his leader usually practices, cultivates, shuts down, shuts down


    Almost all the affairs of the whole Shenge were handed over to the nine Deputy cabinet leaders and several deacons.


    In particular, such a small thing as Xiaohong can''t disturb lingduzhi!


    But the truth is


    Li immortal is not a fool, he immediately reflected, his apprentice, should be more amazing than he imagined, there may be more secrets!!!


    Since all the cabinet leaders have come and spoken, he is not worried.


    "Good performance, boy." Li immortal took a deep look at Su Chen and said, back.


    "Thank you, sir." Although I don''t know how Li immortal changed his mind, it''s a good thing.


    The same second.


    Ling Tu''s eyes, hidden in the air, flickered slightly, looking at the old man beside him: "Yan Lao, why are you here?"


    He used the word you.


    Ling Tu is extremely surprised.


    "I asked this boy to come here to eliminate the redness. Of course, I want to come here to have a look." The old man is the Deacon on the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Ling Duzhi is even more surprised.


    "Lord, you underestimated Zhao Funi''s vision." Yan stroked his beard and said with a smile, "you know, in those days, the man found Zhao Funi and wanted him to be his disciple after the red light disappeared. At that time, I was there. Do you know what Zhao Funi said?"


    Lingtu''s face changed.


    The man?!


    Of course, he knows who Yan Laokou is? It was the biggest pain and secret news in the history of Xuanshi temple, which was deeply buried.


    All because of that man, that man.Even though millions of years have passed, Ling Tu thought of that man, but he still had a cold behind him.


    Yan continued: "at that time, Zhao Funi did not hesitate to directly refuse the man. She said that the man''s talent was only OK. No. "


    "What?" Ling Tuzhi takes a breath of cool air, others don''t know how terrible that person is, he knows!!! At that time, if it wasn''t for that man to make a terrible mistake, the position of the Lord of the cabinet of God would not have been changed by him at all.


    In Ling Tu''s mind, that man, compared with the so-called "monsters rarely seen in thousands of years" of ancient Taisheng, is too many, too many, too many.


    Yan''s eyes were quiet, he raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "but Zhao Funi''s comment on this kid is that it''s unprecedented, and it''s difficult for him to come later. She also said that she was not qualified to accept him as a disciple. "


    "What?" Lingtu''s brain was almost cracked.


    This evaluation is a little too high, isn''t it?


    Although, he knew Zhao Funi was extremely optimistic about this kid, but he didn''t expect to reach this level.


    "By the way, Zhao Funi didn''t tell you another thing for the time being. Just now, today, I told you, do you know what the price of Xuanshi God Pavilion is because this kid joined in it?" Yan Lao laughs.


    "Yes?" Lingtu''s breathing is a little bit sluggish. It seems that the genius of Da Luotian has paid a lot of price to join Xuanshi God Pavilion? When, in turn? This kid joined Xuanshi God Pavilion. Did Xuanshi God Pavilion pay a price?


    "The price is that from the moment he joined Xuanshi Pavilion, Xuanshi Pavilion will never die with jiucang Pavilion and Taiyuan Pavilion." Yan Lao said one word at a time: "by the two God pavilions together, Xuanshi God pavilions will be very difficult, even, at any time, there is the danger of being destroyed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lingtuzhi directly hold your breath!!! I just feel my ears are out of order!


    At the next moment, Ling Tongzhi suddenly turned his head and stared at Yan Lao: "Yan Lao, are you kidding?"

 Chapter 1548

    "When did I joke?" Yan said lightly: "and even if you pay such a price, what do you know about Zhao Funi? She said that our Xuanshi Pavilion is still making a lot of money. I said so much just to tell you that this boy may be beyond your imagination. I asked him to come here to eliminate the red color and let him eliminate the red color alone. This is just the simplest. If it can''t be done, it will die in the ghost red mountain. Zhao Funi''s gone. "


    Ling Tu nodded heavily.


    He got it.


    "What was the person''s score of eliminating red in that year?" Yan asked again.


    ¡°487¡£¡± Ling TU was silent for a moment, saying. This number, he remembers too clearly. Because, this achievement was created by that man, and that year, he and that man together to eliminate red, he lingduzhi made 139 achievements, a very good result, unfortunately, encountered 487, was taken away all the edge and scenery.


    Moreover, for millions of years, with the achievement of 487, the Xuanshi God pavilion has experienced many generations of talents and evils, but no one has ever broken the number, let alone broken the number of people close to it.


    In the history of Xuanshi Pavilion, the number of Xiaohong is 487, which is the highest, while the second is only 175.


    We can imagine how the number of 487 goes against the sky.


    In Lingtu''s view, no one can ever break this number.


    "Yan Lao, do you mean that he may break this number?" Ling Tuzhi took a deep breath and asked.


    "It''s just breaking, it''s not good, it''s not enough, it''s not worthy of Zhao Funi''s evaluation, it''s not worthy of my Xuanshi God pavilion to pay such a heavy price." Yan Lao''s voice was three points louder.


    The same second.


    Yan Lao and Ling Tu, at the same time silence.


    The eyes burst.


    It''s not just Yan Lao and Ling Tu.


    The whole ghost red mountain, everyone, all shut up at once.


    There was silence.


    Because, Su Chen, moved!!!


    A flash of body shape.


    Su Chen has fallen on the hillside of Guihong mountain.


    He''s going to start to fade.


    In the crowd, Jia Mingmei has no face but a pair of eyes, which stare at Su Chen dead, ferocious and resentful


    "Little bastard, it''s time for you to die. It''ll be very good to be overwhelmed by" red " Jia Mingmei mumbles to herself, and her voice is full of cheerfulness.


    Now.


    Su Chen is standing on the stone platform on the hillside.


    Let the wind blow.


    He looked up slightly to see the beautiful scenery.


    Seeing such a scene, at the foot of the mountain, almost all the disciples were shocked!!!


    Li immortal''s face was even paler.


    "Are you crazy, son of a bitch?" Li immortal clenched his fist and almost bled.


    "I seem to have forgotten to tell him something about Xiaohong." Yan also slightly frowned.


    On one side, Ling Tu''s corner of the mouth drew.


    Why do all the viewers think Su Chen is crazy? Because Su Chen Unexpectedly After climbing the hillside platform, I didn''t move? Where did you stand to see the beautiful scenery? How big is his mother''s heart?


    Don''t you know that red has smelled his breath? Don''t know, he will be drowned by countless "red"?


    When other people eliminate red, no matter who they are, the first time they get on the mountain platform is to exert their utmost speed and wander around the mountain platform. Never stop.


    When you swim and try your best, you are moving. You can shake off a lot of "red". You will be too relaxed.


    And you are motionless, standing there, for "red", it''s a motionless target, and the end can be imagined.


    "Cold moon, it seems that he must die. He doesn''t know anything and lacks brain." Chen mane light way, voice, some disdain and uninteresting, waste he still thought before, must get rid of Su Chen.


    Now it seems that he can''t do it at all.


    Su Chen is going to die in Guihong mountain.


    Xue hanyue didn''t say a word. In her beautiful eyes, her eyes were complicated, disappointed, relieved, disappointed, expectant and wry


    Shantai.


    Su Chen is still standing there.


    "Xi, you mean, ''Red'' is not the species we are living on in this area?" Su Chen is surprised and communicating with Xi.


    "Yes." Xi affirms: "my memory, once in other Zhou face, met ''Red'', however, the ''Red'' that I met is stronger than these ''Red'' on ghost red mountain


    "Can my Shenfu absorb and refine" red " Su Chen asked. He had already felt that there was a dense "red" climbing out of the mountain of Guihong mountain. Although it was quiet, he could feel that kind of breath. Maybe, with a few more breaths, those "red" would appear in front of him.


    "Yes. however. Your present Shenfu is not invincible. You can refine 10000 red ones at most. " Xi thought about it, said."There are many." Su Chen made a sound. He knew that 10 was the result of the general disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion. 10000 was quite a lot.


    "But I can also eat red." Xi said again.


    "Really?" Su Chen is very happy. What he yearns for most is Xi''s ability to devour something. Because Xi will give him some special and pure energy every time he devours something, which is of great benefit to him. Unfortunately, Xi''s taste is extremely selective. There is no interest in swallowing common things.


    Then, Su Chen asked, "how much can you swallow?"


    "Brother, in addition to what you devour in your God''s house, I will take care of the rest, how much you come and how much you devour." Xi obviously has some desire and excitement.


    "Hahaha Good! " Su Chen is excited.


    "Brother, hee hee Next, there will be a lot of red coming to you. Don''t start eating until you attract enough red. I''m afraid that when we start eating together, we will scare the red in other mountains out. " Xi said with a smile.


    "Good." Su Chen nods heavily. Is he allowed to drown in "red"? OK, anyway, even if he is drowned in "red" and suffocated, for a martial arts cultivator of his level, he can still hold on to at least one breath of incense? No shit.


    At the same time.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Many of the students watching are in a hurry!!!


    They really can''t figure it out. What is Su Chen thinking?


    Why, not yet?


    Suddenly.


    Some people cried out in horror, "here you are, look," red "and" red "are here..."


    With his voice.


    Immediately.


    Many disciples saw a "red" on the left side of the mountain platform where Su Chen was standing.


    "Red" is not big, it''s fist size, thick and wriggling. It has no nose, eyes and other five features. If it''s not moving, it will be regarded as a bloody fog.


    With a red, then


    A cry of panic and fear rippled up:


    "God! You see, then Then That''s so much. "


    "Left, right, bottom, top, all..."


    "Miserable, Su Chen is surrounded!"


    "A thousand, no, ten thousand It''s all red. It''s dense. It''s more ants than ants! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many of the disciples around lost their temper.


    Pale face!!! No blood!


    A pair of almost twitching eyes are expanding, as if they are going to burst at any time.


    Many disciples have goose bumps all over their bodies. They are cold hearted and cold


    In their eyes, it can be seen clearly that Su Chen is surrounded by thousands of ''Red''!


    There is no vacant space on the hillside platform.


    It''s all red, it''s all blood.


    Just like the blood nest collapses and the blood sea roars.


    Countless'' Red ''are surging and wriggling towards the dust


    "Over, over, damn, over." Li immortal was shivering all over, his face was pale and pale.


    "I just want to save people now, but I can''t do it." Ling Tuzhi frowned, tightly frowned, and his face was ugly. Before that, Yan Lao said so much, it was bullshit!!!


    He just wanted to swear.


    He originally came here to save Su Chen''s life when he was in danger.


    But because Yan Lao said so much, he had confidence and expectation for Su Chen. Even if Su Chen stood there before and did not move, he also suppressed the impulse of saving people. He wanted to wait and see if Su Chen had any backhand and surprise?


    But wait, OK!!! More than a surprise? What a fright!


    No matter what backhand you have, no matter how much strength and talent you have, you have passed! You have been surrounded by countless "red"! You are a God, you can''t escape death!


    Moreover, I can''t save you. I missed the time and opportunity to save people. He is the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion. At this moment, I can''t help facing the countless "red" that surround Su Chen!


    Yan Lao also frowned, eyes dignified, some sighed and confused.


    He doesn''t know if Su Chen has despised the enemy? Big? But, he knew, Su Chen is very difficult, moreover, is completely Su Chen to find.


    "Zhao Funi, do you really have a problem with your vision?" Yan Lao thought in his heart and shook his head slightly.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1549

    Ghost red mountain.


    On the hillside platform.


    Su Chen is still motionless.


    He seemed to have no eyes, no consciousness, no hearing and so on. Anyway, even if the voice of surprise came from the foot of the mountain, he didn''t seem to hear it, he didn''t know that there were thousands of red coming towards him.


    Su Chen''s face is still so quiet that he can''t believe it. He looks up and enjoys the beautiful scenery under the ghost red mountain.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    After a few more breaths, the "red" came closer. One by one, they seemed to form and form a bloody sea water. They wriggled and surged from all directions. The sky was covered with scarlet blood. They began to cover and cover the body of Su Chen.


    For a time, the position where Su Chen stood began to change scarlet quickly!!!


    First of all, Su Chen''s feet, then his head, arms, waist, chest and so on, are all permeated with rapidity and cruelty.


    It''s quiet, but it''s incredibly clear.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not move, not even struggle.


    "Boy, you''re fucking running!" Li immortal roared and roared angrily. Although, he knew that what Su Chen was doing now was finished and it was too late, countless'' Red ''were already on his body. Even if Su Chen struggled for a while, he would feel a little better and there was a glimmer of hope, but Su Chen Don''t move! This is suicide! Moreover, being inundated by red is more reliable than suicide to some extent!


    After Li immortality, the disciples of the crowd finally began to discuss in a low voice:


    "he will not have just boarded the ghost red mountain, but he is a dead man, right? I didn''t move at all. I thought it was me. "


    "How miserable! It will be completely shrouded in a moment! "


    "Lost the best chance to escape, now, even if the gods come, they can''t save him, can''t blame anyone, can only blame themselves, is he gave up himself."


    "Can such a person become a six star disciple directly? Can you also be a disciple of one master? Ha ha... "


    "It''s good to die. You dare to take Miss Xue''s advice. It''s easy for him to die like this."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So dead?" In the crowd, Xue hanyue is a little disappointed. She mumbles to herself, watching Su Chen drown in the "red" sea with her own eyes. Some of her feelings are unclear.


    "Of course. Can he escape from the innumerable red ones? " Xue hanyue''s side, Chen mane light way, tone is flat, but listen carefully, voice is cold and gloating.


    Be completely submerged by "red", maybe 10 million red, maybe more.


    Anyway, Su Chen was drowned by "red".


    In this case, not to mention Su Chen, his mother, the Lord of the pavilion, Zhao Funi, will be suffocated by "red" and will surely die, not to mention a boy with a fixed character and a permanent ancient environment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xue hanyue is silent. She doesn''t retort and doesn''t know how. She stares at the hillside quietly.


    "Yan Lao......" In the air, lingduzhi finally opened his mouth, and his face was cold, revealing a trace of disappointment and dissatisfaction. No matter Zhao Funi or Yan Lao, they were all so determined and full of so much hope and expectation for Su Chen. What was the result?


    What''s more, Ling Duzhi also heard from Yan Lao. In order for Su Chen to join xuanshishen Pavilion, xuanshishen pavilion has paid an unimaginable price to jiucang and Taiyuan.


    The result is That''s what I got?!


    A boy who can''t even fight against the "red" and is doomed to die?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Funi and Yan Lao''s extremely high strength and status, he would want to be severely questioned and scolded.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was an impulse to scold his mother. He died of suffocation!


    "Look down." Yan old wry smile way, he is not the scold mother that hold back to yield, he held so big hope! As a result Now, he can only hope for miracles. Although, he is very clear that Su Chen, who is submerged by "red", can''t create any miracles. After all, even if he can''t do it himself, let alone Su Chen?


    "Yes." Lingtuzhi''s green tendons almost burst up. I really don''t give up until the Yellow River! Yan is not willing to admit his mistake even now? Do you want to continue to resist? OK, anyway, it''s only a short time. Well, when Su Chen dies completely and becomes a corpse, let''s talk about it.


    Take a deep breath, Ling Duzhi forces down the suffocation and anger in his heart, and continues to look at the hillside.


    Now.


    Half mountainside, the "red" ocean, more and more rich!!!


    Scarlet is a little weird.


    "Red" is really too much, too much, as if all the red hidden in the mountains have appeared.


    Moreover, all the "red" is shrouded in the position where Su Chen is, which leads to the submerged position where Su Chen is, more "red expansion", more "scarlet blood drop", more "thick rolling", and the scalp of the people watching is numb.Time.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    At the foot of the mountain, the atmosphere is strange.


    As a party, Su Chen is still standing there, but he is buried by "red" and can''t be seen by others. In fact, he can''t see anything. His whole person seems to fall into the blood pool. In front of him, there is blood and depression.


    Besides, it''s very squeezed.


    It''s like several huge mountains, oppressing themselves from all directions. If it''s not his physical strength, it''s really terrible. It''s just that the increasing pressure has made him a pool of broken bones and corpses, right?


    In addition to the force of extrusion, the more terrifying is suffocation.


    No breath of air.


    If this state continues, any martial artist will die. Su Chen can only stick to the incense time at most.


    "Big brother, when you feel that you can''t hold on to it, you start to devour" red ". Now, you have to wait. Hee hee, there are more" red "to die." Xi said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nods quietly. At this time, he still keeps calm and calm.


    Time goes on.


    Soon.


    It''s about time for incense.


    At the foot of the mountain, up to now, the disciples who have not been around have not retreated.


    However, some of the disciples have begun to firmly open their mouths:


    "that boy, is he dead?"


    "Why hasn''t the red tide gone?"


    "Spectacular!!! What a spectacle! "


    "One person, attracted millions of ''Red''? Ten million ''Red''? That kid''s way of dying is very unique. "


    "This kid, he will remember in the history of Xuanshi Pavilion. It''s amazing. He chose this way of suicide? It''s amazing. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In these voices.


    Ling Duzhi frowned. He was a little worried. He felt that he was wasting time.


    I stand there and watch the time of incense. It is clear that the result is doomed.

 Chapter 1550

    "And so on." Yan said, he felt Lingtu''s impatience.


    Ling Tu takes a deep breath, just want to say what, can be at this time!!!


    All of a sudden!


    Yan said again: "the red tide is fading."


    "Starting to fade?" Ling Tuzhi''s eyes brightened, staring at the hillside and tightly.


    Next moment.


    Yan Lao and Ling duizhi almost spoke at the same time. They were uncertain: "the red tide is not fading, ok Ok It seems to be disappearing. "


    Extinction and disappearance are two concepts.


    Regression means that the "red" retreats back to the mountain body from the exposed position in the air on the hillside after handling the dust.


    And disappear means that "red" doesn''t go back to the mountain, but just disappears. To be exact, it''s dead and gone.


    "How How What''s the matter? " Not only did Ling Tuzhi and Yan Lao see it, but soon, all the disciples in the crowd also saw it. Gradually, some disciples'' eyes began to twitch, some disciples'' bodies began to shake, and some disciples'' mouths opened wider and wider.


    Anyway, almost all of them look like ghosts.


    The hillside, indeed, ''Red'' tide is disappearing!!!


    It''s really gone!


    What''s going on?


    Weird. It''s really weird


    Jia Mingmei, Chen mane, Xue hanyue, Li immortal and others all held their breath and were inexplicably nervous to the extreme.


    More than ten breaths.


    Then The red tide, unexpectedly It''s almost gone.


    It''s gone. There''s a million red ones, right?


    Moreover, with the disappearance of millions of ''Red'', it is clear that the spirit concentration between heaven and earth is recovering.


    It''s obvious that it''s recovering.


    It is also proved from the side that the red is not fading, it is dead, it is disappearing.


    For a time, even yanlao and lingduzhi were scared to suffocate! My brain is buzzing. I don''t know what happened?


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who shouted: "you You see, those remaining "red" want to escape! "


    At the foot of the mountain, the eyes of countless onlookers seem to be smashed by thunder and lightning. They shake fiercely, and then!!! All the people are shocked!


    They saw it.


    Yes.


    I really see it.


    Although the remaining "red" is still massive, it can still be called "tide". However, it is no longer scarlet blood, no longer gathered like the sea, no longer densely fried And those "red" seem to be flustered and disordered. Each "red" seems to be different from the quiet, not anxious, not impetuous in cognition. Each red seems to try its best to escape.


    I want to escape from the hillside platform.


    However, it seems that there is a strange force that attracts and drags red so that they cannot escape.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Who called again: "God God! Yes Yes It''s su Chen! Look! It''s him! "


    The voice fell.


    On the hillside, Su Chen''s body shape has gradually, slowly and little by little appeared.


    He was still standing there with a calm face, looking, no different from before.


    More hallucinations than illusions.


    What kind of state of mind can we achieve?


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is that it''s clearly visible and there are a lot of red things that are swallowed up by the dust.


    It''s too fast.


    In a blink of an eye, thousands of red and tens of thousands of red are swallowed.


    It''s clear.


    Be honest.


    At the foot of the mountain, all the onlookers reacted at once.


    The reason why the red tide disappeared is Is it because Su Chen swallowed it? How is that possible? As soon as this idea appeared, many disciples almost passed out directly.


    That is, Yan Lao and Ling Douzhi all turned red and almost choked.


    They are the onlookers who are most clear about how big, how secret and how horrible the "red" tide just now is.


    Maybe tens of millions of ''Red'', tens of millions of ''Red''?


    All All swallowed by Su Chen?!!!


    This kind of shock is not inferior to the shock brought by picking up the stars in the sky and annihilating a plane at random. It is the level of illusion in illusion!


    You should know that the normal Xiaohong scores of the disciples in Xuanshi pavilion are about 10, 7, 8, 13 and 14, which is the most normal!


    More than 30 are very few.


    More than 100, all of them are in Xuanshi history.


    The highest record is only more than 400, tens of millions of years of records!Then, in front of me


    The highest one-time record from more than 400 to tens of millions?


    What''s the difference between his mother''s salary and that of his mother''s from 3000 to 1 trillion dollars a month? This kind of shock and dream is enough to break people''s thinking and nerves.


    "No No way. " Before she knew it, Jia Mingmei had blurred the blood on her lips. Her face was ugly, and she could drip water. She was trembling, as if she could faint at any time.


    Li immortal is excited as if he had become a fool, standing there, giggling, moving and pinching his arm from time to time.


    Chen mane shakes his head!!! Shake your head heavily!


    "No way. Absolutely not. " His face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear and jealousy.


    Xue hanyue is calm, but the dazzling splendor in the beautiful eyes also reflects his restlessness.


    "What do you feel, Lord?" Yan old smile, smile rich to some silly feeling.


    "Yan Lao, here..." Ling Duzhi can''t speak directly.


    "Is it worth living with jiucang and Taiyuan?" Yan Lao turns his head, stares at Ling Tu Zhi''s eyes, and asks in a condensed voice.


    Lingtu''s face is red and red, without any hesitation, nod! The chicken nods like eating rice!


    Don''t say that with jiucang and Taiyuan, they will not die, that is, with a permanent shortage, they will make a lot of money.


    Xuanshi God Pavilion this is to get a god!


    Think of himself, more than 100 Xiaohong achievements, compared with Su Chen Do you have a comparison?


    At the foot of the mountain, when everyone was in a state of stupor, terror and death, and their eyes were about to be rubbed and blown up, Su Chen had completely eliminated the "red" tide.


    He has some unfinished ideas.


    Some pity.


    In fact, there are many "red" in the mountains.


    Unfortunately, the "red" in the mountains are so frightened that they dare not come out at all.


    Now, his whole body, half hillside, has been empty, there is no red.


    Su Chen''s eyes were full of surprise and intoxication.


    Harvest!


    Big! Big!! Very big!!!


    He himself, through the God''s house, absorbed more than 16000 red.


    What''s more, it was completely digested in such a short time.


    The benefits are great.

 Chapter 1551

    First of all, his physical strength is at least one level, that is, one tenth. Don''t underestimate that one tenth. When he reaches the level of Su Chen, he is one tenth stronger, and his combat effectiveness may double.


    In addition, Shenfu itself, obviously, is three points thick in breath, which is on the way of evolution, although it is far from the real evolution.


    Then, his realm, in such a time of incense, unconsciously and naturally, went straight from the sixth floor of the fixed word henggu realm to the third floor of the broken word henggu realm, and promoted six or seven small realms, which was almost as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Of course, the biggest benefit is Xi''s swallowing.


    Xi has devoured more than 22 million ''Reds''.


    Xi is the key to Xi.


    Su Chen can feel Xi''s satisfaction.


    And Xi does give back to himself a lot of the "pure" energy that he dreams of.


    In fact, Xi engulfs the pure energy fed back to Su Chen by a "red", which is very few and can be ignored. However, it can''t stand the superposition of 22 million "red"!


    The strong, pure and intoxicating special energy of Su Chen is not directly absorbed, but stored in the Shenfu. He is not prepared to absorb it in full view of the public. First, it will take some time to absorb the energy. Second, it is unsafe to be watched by so many people.


    On the other hand, Su Chen has another plan. He wants to wait until the moment when the sun and moon are opened, and at the same time he absorbs this energy. At that time, there may be unexpected surprises.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen opened his eyes and glanced at the foot of the mountain.


    Then.


    Su Chen goes down the mountain.


    "Master." Su Chen comes to Li immortal.


    "Good! Good! Ha ha ha ha... " Li immortal patted Su Chen on the shoulder and laughed. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    Su Chen smiles and looks at the recorder.


    The recorder is a middle-aged man in a green gray robe, carrying a record brush and a record book, standing there and watching the miracles created by Su Chen from the beginning to the end.


    The recorder stands there, seemingly quiet, but the God of hearts has been torn and torn.


    He is a recorder, so it is more clear that the disciples of Xuanshi Shenge have been eliminating red achievements.


    Su Chen alone can stand up to the achievements of Xiaohong of millions or even more disciples, right?


    A person a incense time, the top of a god Pavilion for tens of thousands of years.


    What kind of perversion is this? What kind of shock? What kind of invincible?


    Moreover, it is clear that at the end of the day, you can feel the fear and shrinking of "red". Otherwise, Su Chen''s achievements in eliminating red are even more terrible, right?


    "Senior." Su Chen looks at the recorder and says politely.


    "Su Mr. Su, 22.67 million. " The recorder spits out such a result. He calls Su Chen "the son of Su". This is the first time that he is a recorder. He is still in a high position in Xuanshi God Pavilion. Before, in the face of examination disciples, he never said the word "son of a childe". Facing Su Chen, he can''t control it. He is really scared.


    Record people say this achievement, around, the sea of people, a monstrous silence!!!


    I heard the result with my own ears.


    The word "shocking" is far from enough to describe!


    "More than 10, more than 1 is a will crystal, right?" Su Chen smiles. That''s what he wants, and it''s also the reason for Xiaohong.


    Su Chen said this.


    The recorder is confused.


    Yeah!


    Why did he forget that?


    This is the rule.


    Everyone knows the rules.


    All along, it''s not wrong to comply.


    But according to this rule, didn''t Su Chen get more than 22.6 million will crystals at once?


    Although Xuanshi God Pavilion is a god Pavilion, it is rich instead of lacking the crystal of will.


    But I can''t get more than 20 million will crystals in one breath!


    "Come with me, boy." Just then, a voice came into Su Chen''s ear.


    Su Chen knows who this is. Well, it''s the old man on the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Su Chen nodded to the recorder, and then said to Li immortal, "master, there is an elder looking for me."


    Then, in the spotlight, leave.


    "This damn bastard!!!" Xue hanyue''s face was obviously white. She noticed that Su Chen had never looked at her from beginning to end.


    Well, she Xue hanyue came to see him disappear red, but he completely ignored it.


    Xue hanyue''s pride was crushed by the students.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t regard Xue hanyue as anything at all. Well, he was just a stranger, no different from other strangers.


    Therefore, is it not normal to ignore?


    But Xue hanyue doesn''t think so."It seems that I''m really flirting with myself." Xue hanyue thought in her heart that, from the beginning to the end, she really didn''t want to pursue herself. Maybe, she couldn''t see herself at all. She really ignored her. Xue hanyue didn''t want to be cheeky, narcissistic or amorous.


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Xue hanyue is.


    The proud Phoenix, for the first time, suffered this defeat.


    "Hum. Even if your talent is rare, you are just breaking the ancient world. I, Xue hanyue, am no worse than you. " Xue hanyue comforts himself. En, talent is talent and strength is strength. In Xue hanyue''s view, Su Chen is far inferior to her in strength at least. As for the future, who can say clearly?


    Xue hanyue clenched his fist and made up his mind to work harder and harder, which must not be surpassed by Su Chen.


    Who surmounted, can''t be su Chen surmounting himself.


    This bastard who ignores himself!


    In the crowd.


    Jia Mingmei looks at Su Chen bitterly, but doesn''t make a sound.


    Now is not the best time for revenge.


    However, her heart is already very urgent. Xiaohong''s achievements represent her talent in martial arts. More than 20 million achievements make her heart feel as miserable and anxious as being bitten by thousands of ants.


    We must kill the little bastard as soon as possible. Otherwise, with his martial arts talent, he may soon surpass himself.


    Soon.


    Su Chen''s success in eliminating red is like a huge tsunami, surging in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion!!!


    It''s no less than a magnitude 10 earthquake.


    Everyone who gets the news is ignorant.


    Su Chen has almost become the person everyone is talking about.


    Jealous.


    There is envy.


    Curious.


    There are expectations.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And now Su Chen.


    It''s on the sixth floor of Xuanbao Pavilion.


    "Old man, I haven''t got more than 20 million will crystals." Su Chen stares at Yan Lao and says, he knows very well that Yan Lao''s position in Xuanshi God Pavilion is not simple.


    "Xuanshi God Pavilion can''t take it out for a while. I owe it first." Yan was embarrassed.


    "Owe?" Su Chen''s eyes widened directly: "God Pavilion, do you still have credit? It will be laughed at. "


    "You son of a bitch, you are now hollowing out the Xuanshi God Pavilion, and at most, you can bring out 10 million will crystals. What do you think will crystals are, cabbage?" Yan''s face was twitching. Then, he handed Su Chen a storage ring: "you take so much first."

 Chapter 1552

    Su Chen checks the storage ring.


    Then, a joy.


    In the storage ring, unexpectedly There are a million will crystals!!!


    Hold the grass!


    More than Su Chen thought.


    Surprise!


    Naturally, he knew that it was impossible for Xuanshi pavilion to take out more than 20 million will crystals at one time.


    So, I''m ready to get a hundred thousand yuan and eighty thousand yuan. Besides, I''ll pay by installments.


    did not expect that the awesome pavilion was so powerful.


    "You can use the one million yuan first, and then, later, in Xuanshi God Pavilion, you can take any herbs, pills, etc. you don''t need to pay for them." Yan Lao gave another surprise.


    This is to use herbs, pills and so on to pay for it!


    "Haha......" Su Chen smiles and hands Yan Lao a list.


    On the list, there are hundreds of names of herbs.


    "Yan Lao, I want all these herbs, as many as I want." Su Chen is not polite.


    "You..." Yan almost slapped Su Chen to death!!!


    This son of a bitch.


    Although most of the hundreds of herbs that Su Chen asked for are ordinary herbs, there are also several, which are relatively rare. How much do Su Chen ask for?


    Take a deep breath, Yan Laoning said: "roll yourself. Come and pick it up in three days. "


    Such a variety of herbs, even Xuanbao Pavilion, also need some time to collect and transfer goods.


    "Heller." Su Chen is so happy that he runs like a rabbit for fear that Yan Lao will return.


    In Honghu Pavilion.


    The breath of Su Chen wanders in the emptiness, but the breath is slowly stable.


    Su Chen is cultivating.


    This time, the harvest is not small.


    It needs to be consolidated.


    Of course, the biggest advantage is to wait until a few days to get all the herbs, open the medicine bath, open the sun and moon orifices, and at the same time, absorb the pure energy from Xi''s feedback stored in the Shenfu.


    Su Chen can''t wait for that. I''m looking forward to it.


    Time goes by.


    The next day.


    Su Chen has been completely consolidated.


    But he still didn''t get out.


    "Next, it''s time to absorb the will crystal." Su Chen murmurs to himself, some agitation, why must he join the God pavilion? Isn''t it for the will crystal?


    Now, a million will crystals are in hand.


    Is God''s house already hungry and thirsty?


    Take a deep breath. Next second, Su Chen begins to devour the will crystal.


    For a while, Su Chen turned into a swallow.


    Will crystal, into a light point, was swallowed by the dust! devour!! Swallow again!!!


    To be exact, it is the devouring of Shenfu.


    Shenfu was obviously excited and hungry.


    Eat.


    Eat.


    Eat.


    Crazy general eat, all frighten Su Chen, Su Chen even afraid of God''s house will hold on.


    Because in just a quarter of an hour, the Shenfu has swallowed 900000 will crystals. If Su Chen hadn''t reacted quickly and left the last 100000, could the Shenfu have eaten up a million?


    After eating 900000 will crystals.


    Su Chen feels a kind of comfort from the soul.


    He can clearly feel that the Shenfu is constantly increasing.


    Sure enough, the will crystal can promote the evolution of Shenfu.


    A day later.


    Su Chen takes a long breath and smiles more.


    90000 will crystals have been completely digested by the Shenfu.


    Harvest, great!!!


    Shenfu is approaching chaos Shenfu for two times.


    Well, it''s about to break through.


    If there are another 900000 will crystals, we can make a breakthrough.


    "Once Shenfu breaks through the second revolution, my strength will have an essential progress, right?" Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    Of course, even if there is no breakthrough for the time being, and it reaches the peak of chaos, Su Chen''s strength has also been greatly improved.


    The pure power of the body alone has increased by at least five layers, that is, one-half.


    In addition, because of the enhancement of Shenfu, the effect of Sanli transformation has also increased a lot, as well as the quality of chaotic air flow.


    Anyway, the harvest is great.


    "Now, even if I don''t use the power of Jiuyou and Laolong, I can still compete with the martial arts practitioners on the fifth floor of Daojing, right?" Su Chen murmurs to himself: "if we borrow the power of the old dragon, we can break off our wrists with Zhao Funi, right?"


    Of course, all of these are based on the restriction of the heaven way and the situation that the road boundary cannot use the rules of the road.


    "It''s a pity that the Shenfu can also eat. 900000 will crystals can''t make it break through the second turn. I still lack will crystals!" Su Chen sighed. The appetite of Shenfu is too big. If we want to evolve into chaos Shenfu, how many will crystals are needed?The whole Xuanshi Pavilion is completely hollowed out, isn''t it enough?


    "For the time being, it''s still a small goal. Try to get some more will crystals, and let the chaos God''s mansion go to the second revolution." Su Chen has set a small goal. As for more will crystals, ha ha In the near future, when the Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God pavilion are destroyed, you should be able to get a lot of will crystals, right?


    -


    these two or three days of consolidation and Cultivation in Suzhou.


    In the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, the discussion about Su Chen is still growing. It''s said that even the main pulse owners of each major vein, as well as the hall leaders of the Deacon hall, are discussing Su Chen.


    Su Chen almost reached the point where there were no two for a while.


    In addition, in the past two or three days, there have been many disciples from other eight branches who came to xuanmiefeng.


    Moreover, there are some super monsters on the list.


    Well, they all came to meet Su Chen.


    Although, about Su Chen''s Xiaohong achievement, only represents the talent!!!


    Under the discussion of the vast majority of disciples in Xuanshi God Pavilion, I think that at present, Su Chen''s talent is only frightening, and his strength is naturally not good, but talent is enough to frighten people, enough for many people to make friends and draw together.


    Of course, there is also a saying that Su Chen may get some special methods to eliminate the red sky. Therefore, eliminating the red sky cannot say that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is against the sky. Su Chen should be an example in eliminating the red sky. This view has also been recognized by many people. After all, the figure of more than 20 million created by Su Chen is too frightening. If it really represents talent, doesn''t it mean that Su Chen is tens of thousands of times more evil than many people in the top of the XUANBANG and even those super abnormal people who wash their blood? How is that possible?


    But anyway, there is absolutely nothing wrong with making good friends with Su Chen.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is shutting down.


    None of the disciples who came to xuanmiefeng saw Su Chen.


    "Creak".


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Well, after two or three days of practice, I feel very good.


    Great gains.


    It''s time to go out for a walk.


    He just left the door.


    "Senior brother Su, you are out of the customs..."


    The gate of Honghu pavilion has long been a sea of people. All of them are disciples of xuanmiefeng. Both men and women are awed, awed, flattered and stared at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1553

    "Young martial brother, you are so good." Gao Peng came directly, with an excited and honest smile.


    "You all know?" Su Chen asked, saying and walking. He was going to immortal Pavilion.


    "Of course! Now, the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, who doesn''t know that you have created a record of anti world extinction? Who doesn''t know that you refused to pursue Xue hanyue and Xue shennv, younger martial brother? " The excited way of Gao Peng.


    "Well? Xue hanyue''s pursuit? "


    "Isn''t it? Ha ha ha Younger martial brother, you are so good! Even Xue hanyue chased you back, but you refused. " Gao Peng admired the way.


    It is said that this kind of thing has always been more and more spread and deviated.


    Just like Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    In fact, there is no such thing as you chasing me and I chasing you.


    At most, Xue hanyue thinks that Su Chen wants to pursue her, but in fact, she is not.


    It''s that simple.


    As a result, the wind direction of the rumor gradually changed as Su Chen created the adverse effect of Xiaohong.


    It has become Xue hanyue''s failure to pursue Su Chen, who refuses.


    "Fourth younger martial brother has transferred to xuanlin." Gao Peng said again.


    "Yes?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows, and there are some accidents. Jia Yan leaves xuanmiefeng?


    "A few days ago, didn''t you teach the elder martial brother and Fang Ke? Then, the fourth younger martial brother sent a message to his elder sister Jia Mingmei. It is said that he sent a false message that he was beaten by you. Moreover, he said it was very sad and wanted his elder sister to go to you for trouble. " Gao Peng whispered.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen nodded. No wonder that when Xiaohong was on that day, he always felt that there was a look of resentment staring at him. It should be Jia Yan''s sister, Jia Mingmei''s look, right?


    "Little younger martial brother, after your Xiaohong achievement was spread, the fourth younger martial brother was afraid. He was afraid that you would teach him when you went out of the pass. He went to xuanlin vein all night. The next day, the Lord of xuanlin vein found the master and told him about the fourth younger martial brother''s separation from xuanmie vein."


    Su Chen said, he didn''t pay attention.


    If Jia Yan and Jia Mingmei don''t provoke themselves in the future, it''s OK. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to the two ants. If you dare to provoke yourself, don''t blame yourself.


    "Yes. This is an invitation. " Suddenly, walking, Gao Peng hands Su Chen a purple and red gold foil invitation.


    "This is?" Su Chen picks up the gold foil and opens it. There are only two words on it. Invite.


    "It''s the invitation for Princess Zhao Lingxi''s birthday party. It''s tonight." Gao Peng said excitedly, "originally, it is said that there are only three quotas for our xuanmie pulse. Now, it seems that we have given five quotas."


    Gao Peng''s face was faintly red.


    Su Chen said nothing.


    To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen Zhao Lingxi for a while. How much does he think about that girl.


    Do you want to go tonight? Su Chen hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "However, the elder martial brother is still recovering. He can''t go. Fourth younger martial brother is a member of xuanlin. So tonight, I think it''s younger martial brother, second elder martial sister and me. Let''s go. " Gao Peng said sadly: "five places, three people..."


    Gao Peng said, more excited: "it is said that tonight, you can see the top three or even the top three super geniuses on the XUANBANG list, or even the super abnormal pulse washing."


    Gao Peng was so excited that he even shivered.


    Then he worried again: "but, for the birthday party, I want to give the little princess a gift..."


    Gao Peng scratched his head. Although he looked simple and honest, he was not stupid.


    When it comes to gifts, xuanmiefeng must be the worst.


    Compared with the other eight veins, xuanmiefeng is too weak and too depressed. What gift can you give to the little princess?


    It is said that even the master is worried about it.


    If xuanmiefeng can''t get any good gifts tonight, once the little princess gets angry, it will be difficult for xuanmiefeng later.


    In fact, xuanmiefeng is already in poverty. It''s the little princess Zhao Lingxi who is angry. He can''t beat xuanmiefeng.


    According to Li immortal''s original idea, I''m at liberty.


    However, now there is a su Chen in xuanmiefeng!!!


    Then you can''t be casual.


    There''s a dust in xuanmiefeng. There''s hope. It''s not easy to see hope. It''s so casual. If you follow the little princess, xuanmiefeng is really over.


    Unfortunately, although Li wanted to perform well at the little princess''s birthday party, he was also reluctant to spare any effort.


    "Here comes elder martial sister Xue, elder martial brother Chen, elder martial brother Yang and elder martial brother Gao." Walking and watching, we are going to the immortal Pavilion. Gao Peng whispered, "the second senior sister is entertaining them."


    "What are they doing?" Su Chen frowns slightly. He is not familiar with Xue hanyue and Chen mane, let alone senior brother Yang and Gao.


    "It seems that I came to find you, younger martial brother. I don''t know what to do." Gao Peng said with a simple smile, no wonder he went to Honghu Pavilion before. It seems that he is looking for Su Chen. Just as it happens, Su Chen is also out of the customs."Tell me about" senior brother Yang "and" senior brother Gao " Asked Su Chen.


    "Elder martial brother Yang comes from Xuanyi, and he is the elder martial brother of Xuanyi. His name is Yang Gui, ranking sixth in XUANBANG. Senior brother Gao comes from the xuankun vein. He is the third disciple of the xuankun vein master. He is named Gao Qi, ranking 15th on the XUANBANG list. "


    Su Chen nodded, and Gao Peng had entered the immortal Pavilion.


    The immortal Pavilion is still very large, and it is divided into two pavilions.


    Inside, is Li immortal''s residence.


    In addition, it is the lobby where xuanmiefeng entertains guests.


    When Su Chen and Gao Peng went in, Mei XiuXiu and some disciples of xuanmiefeng were serving tea and water to some young people in the lobby of the outer Pavilion. They were respectful.


    Li immortality is not only the leader of the whole family, but also the elder. Naturally, it is impossible to entertain Xue hanyue and others in person.


    With Su Chen and Gao Peng coming in.


    Immediately.


    Xue hanyue, Chen mane, Yang Gui and Gao Qi all look at Su Chen.


    Four people, also stand up.


    Let alone Xue hanyue and Chen mane.


    The remaining two people, one wearing purple gray long gown, long hair, erect, long face, Danfeng eyes, sword eyebrows, white skin, temperament tends to Yin and soft, he has a smile, but still gives people an uncomfortable atmosphere.


    The other one, a young man with ordinary appearance, is quite attractive. A short knife only two feet long, but it''s purple and black. It''s very thick and shining. It seems that it hasn''t been cut yet. But on it, the blood is mottled. It gives people a heavy and palpitating taste. The man''s face is not too much, he doesn''t laugh, just squints his eyes and stares at Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, see you again." Chen mane was the first one to open his mouth. His smile was very friendly. He raised his hand and pointed to the purple gray long gown man and the ordinary man with a knife. "They are senior brother Yang Gui of Xuanyi and brother Gao Qi of xuankun," he said

 Chapter 1554

    "What is it?" Su Chen is straightforward. He really doesn''t want to have any nonsense. He doesn''t like Xue hanyue and Chen mane. He doesn''t need to pretend.


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the atmosphere in the hall was clear and stiff for a moment.


    "Brother Su, tonight is the little princess''s birthday party." Chen mane''s smile is full of three points: "brother Su has received the invitation?"


    Su Chen nodded lightly.


    "Then..." Chen mane wanted to say something more, but Xue hanyue interrupted: "let me talk."


    Xue hanyue''s tone is very cold.


    It looks even colder!!!


    A lavender dress, set off her like a cold purple orchid.


    She stared at Su Chen indifferently and coldly: "as far as I know, xuanmiefeng can''t give her any decent gifts. If the little princess is angry, it will be over whether it''s xuanmiefeng or you, Suchen."


    Speaking of this, Xue hanyue''s voice is more solemn: "don''t doubt my words, you haven''t seen the little princess, don''t know her character, she is very simple, ancient spirit and strange, like is like, don''t like is not like, won''t leave you face, won''t leave face for xuanmiefeng."


    "And then?" Su Chen glances at Xue hanyue.


    "Then. Elder martial brother Yang, I can give you a treasure. Even if the little princess doesn''t like it, she won''t be angry. " Xue hanyue continued: "elder martial brother Yang wants to know how you can eliminate so much red on the ghost red mountain?"


    It turns out that Yang Gui has a sister.


    This sister has a great talent.


    It is almost certain that when the next recruitment of Xuanshi God Pavilion comes, it will be able to enter Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It''s decades before the next recruitment.


    Yang Gui made plans for her sister, and naturally made the idea of eliminating red.


    Xiaohong almost represents a new talent and a measure of the degree of attention by the God Pavilion. Of course, he hopes that Xiaohong''s sister can achieve good results after entering the God Pavilion.


    So, he made up his mind.


    Su Chen got more than 20 million crazy numbers!!!


    There must be methods and special means.


    Otherwise, even if Su Chen could rise too high, it would not be possible to create such a jaw dropping record.


    Yang Gui wants this special method and means.


    He doesn''t know Su Chen himself. He wants to find a referrer.


    He only knew Chen mane and Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue thinks about it and really agrees. She thinks it''s for Su Chen.


    Yeah.


    Although, she is extremely unsatisfied Su Chen!


    But there are some contradictions that don''t want Su Chen to annoy the little princess. Once she annoys the little princess, Su Chen is the God. In Xuanshi God Pavilion, it will also become a tragedy.


    Xue hanyue is not happy with Su Chen. If she wants to revenge Su Chen, she must do it by herself.


    Therefore, she agreed to introduce Yang Gui for Su Chen''s good purpose.


    "You can''t use my methods and methods." Next moment, Su Chen takes a deep look at Yang Gui and says.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as brother Su says it." Yang chuckles and raises his hand. It''s a jade pendant. It''s a rare natural nine color frozen jade. It''s an absolute treasure. Besides, it''s a treasure that women like.


    This jade plate is given to the little princess. Even if it can''t make the little princess happy, it won''t make the little princess angry.


    "I don''t want to say that." Su Chen talks again.


    Suddenly.


    Yang Gui''s face was a little ugly.


    Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu both lowered their heads and were frightened.


    Chen mane''s eyes are full of thought. Sure enough, Su Chen doesn''t let him down, so he likes to be blind.


    "Su Chen, you..." Xue hanyue''s face was also cold. He was a little annoyed. He was obviously good at Su Chen. He recommended Yang Gui to Su Chen. How could su Chen She was a little frustrated, more angry.


    "Second elder martial sister, Third Elder martial brother, see off." Then, Su Chen looks at Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng and says.


    "Ah?" The heartbeat of Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu is going to be still. Younger martial brother Also It''s also arrogant. These four people are all in the top ten of XUANBANG. In the past, they didn''t have the courage to look up at these four people. Now, younger martial brother is going to throw them out?


    It''s crazy!


    Both were choked with fear.


    "Su Chen!!! Are you crazy? " Xue hanyue directly drank, "why don''t you know good people? Do you know how terrible the little princess Zhao Lingxi is? If she gets angry, in a word, everyone in the Xuanshi God Pavilion will deal with you, even if you create a record of eliminating red. Do you know that all the invited disciples of the nine great vessels in the Xuanshi God pavilion are preparing gifts with their hearts? Do you want to be arrogant for your own sake, offend the little princess, cut off your future, and cut off xuanmiefeng''s road? "


    Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are shooting fire.This bastard.


    I don''t know good people.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Su Chen glances at Xue hanyue wearily. This woman is very annoying!


    "You..." Xue hanyue saw Su Chen''s tired eyes, and suddenly, she was wronged!!! Grievance to the extreme!


    These days, after su Chen set a record of eliminating red.


    The whole Shenge is telling her that Xue hanyue pursues Su Chen and is rejected.


    She was a woman, or a proud goddess Xue, and her face fell into it.


    It''s all because of this jerk.


    She hates it.


    But on the other hand, he did not want to get Zhao Lingxi, the youngest princess of Su Chen, to introduce Yang Gui to Su Chen with anger and coldness.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen didn''t know any good people at all.


    Especially Su Chen''s tired eyes made her want to kill people wrongly.


    Did Xue hanyue get bored one day?! Has she ever been treated like this?


    "I don''t offend Zhao Lingxi. What does it have to do with you?" When Xue hanyue was angry and aggrieved to the extreme, Su Chen even added another sentence.


    "Su Chen!!! You fucking bastard ten thousand times! I hate you! I hate you! " Xue hanyue even cried, and cried at once. Mei Mou burst into flames, drank a sentence, and rushed out directly.


    Immediately.


    Chen mane''s face was cold, murderous and angry.


    Yang Gui stared at Su Chen deeply: "boy, you have just entered Xuanshi God Pavilion. Maybe you don''t know who the little princess Zhao Lingxi is? Ha ha Tonight is the little princess''s birthday party. Then, you will know what is despair? When the little princess is angry, you will become a bereaved dog from now on. "


    Yang Gui put away the nine colored ice cold jade with a sneer: "there is no good baby, in the evening, you wait for the little princess''s anger! What lives and dies! Think you can see nothing if you create a red record!? Ignorance. "


    Yang Gui finished, and went straight out.


    Next to me, Gao Qi.


    Chen mane took a cruel look at Su Chen and said proudly, "I''ll see you at the little princess''s birthday party in the evening. By the way, I forgot to tell you that in front of the little princess, Chen mane can say two words. Although I''m not qualified to be a friend of the little princess, she also knows me Chen mane. Don''t worry, I''ll say "good words" for you and xuanmiefeng in front of the little princess at the birthday party tonight. "


    The words "good words" in Chen mane''s mouth are very dignified, cruel, cold and thoughtful.


    Chen mane finished and left.


    Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu were trembling and trembling. Their faces were pale, especially Chen mane''s last words, which made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    [ask for tickets, continue to be wonderful tomorrow]

 Chapter 1555

    "Younger martial brother, this is my ambition." At the next moment, Mei XiuXiu bit her teeth, opened her mouth and handed Su Chen a storage bag: "let''s gather together and see if we can buy a similar gift for the little princess Lingxi."


    "Younger martial brother, this is my ambition." Gao Peng also handed over a storage bag.


    They were embarrassed.


    Xuanmiefeng is really poor.


    In addition to being the fixed will crystal of four-star, five-star, six-star and other level disciples, the disciples of the other eight channels can also do their own tasks, gamble, fight and earn income.


    But the disciples of xuanmiefeng, including Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng, are also poor. They can''t do tasks and gambling.


    Therefore, although both of them have been in xuanmie peak for many years, there are few will crystals that can be accumulated. Sometimes, the will crystals that are issued every month are not enough for their own use.


    Su Chen sighed: "second elder martial sister and third elder martial brother, but I don''t lack will crystal."


    More than 20 million red numbers represent more than 20 million will crystals. Although Xuanshi God Pavilion can''t get them out for a while, it doesn''t lack them either.


    Not to mention that he has just absorbed 900000 will crystals, the remaining 100000 will crystals are also a number against the sky, including those in the top of the list, which may not match his own.


    Of course, he can''t take Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng''s will crystal.


    What''s more, it''s hard to buy a smart birthday gift, even if it''s a huge amount of willpower crystal?


    As the little princess of Xuanshi Pavilion, Lingxi has nothing good?


    So, after all, Su Chen didn''t want to give Zhao Lingxi any gifts.


    This wench, in Xuanshi God Pavilion, is all at the level of land overlord. Is there still a lack of gifts? He didn''t expect Zhao Lingxi''s position to be so high before entering Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    In the evening, I can see this girl. Su Chen has some expectations.


    "Su boy, in the evening, the birthday party of the little princess Lingxi is very important." At this time, suddenly, a voice came from Li immortal. He came out of the cabinet. His face was solemn: "here is the will crystal that your master gave you. Take it. XiuXiu is right. Take these will crystals and go to Xuanbao pavilion to choose a similar gift. "


    Li immortal even handed Su Chen a storage ring full of will crystal.


    "Master, you don''t need to do this. At night, you don''t need to give anything to Lingxi." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Su kid, you just entered Xuanshi God Pavilion, maybe you don''t know about Lingxi little princess. Now, master should tell you solemnly!!! You must be serious, and more serious! " Li immortal took a deep breath, his face became more and more solemn: "although, you have created an incredible result of red elimination, although, you are now in Xuanshi God Pavilion, but as long as you make Lingxi little princess unhappy, she can put you into the world with a word."


    What did Su Chengang want to say, but Li immortal stopped him with his eyes: "maybe, even if I was a teacher plus XiuXiu and Gao Peng, these will crystals can''t buy any good gifts, but at least they represent our mind. At least, we tried our best."


    Speaking of this, Li immortal suddenly said: "besides, from your words, I feel that you don''t respect and feel at will for Lingxi little princess. Even if I am a teacher, I call her Lingxi little princess, not Lingxi. You are too presumptuous."


    "Master, I know Lingxi." Su Chen is speechless.


    On the same day, at Qingjian tomb, he almost cried Zhao Lingxi.


    That girl, in his opinion, is a pure girl with some playful and unruly little girls. How can everyone in Xuanshi God Pavilion mention her, and they are in awe of something


    "Shut up!" Hearing Su Chen''s words and Zhao Lingxi''s understanding, Li immortal directly drank them and stared at them: "son of a bitch, have you lived enough?! This kind of words can also be nonsense?! "


    I know Zhao Lingxi. I''m really impatient.


    Su Chen has just joined Xuanshi God Pavilion. Everyone knows that. How can we know Zhao Lingxi?


    In addition, during the time when Su Chen joined Xuanshi Shenge, Zhao Lingxi had been practicing in seclusion. Maybe he will be out of the customs until this evening''s birthday party. Su Chen will never know Zhao Lingxi.


    If this kind of nonsense is mentioned by the interested people, will Zhao Lingxi be angry? Those who pursue, revere, love and admire Zhao Lingxi will let Su Chen know how to write the word "death"?


    Su Chen has created a remarkable result of anti world shock, which shows that Su Chen has an amazing martial arts talent. Li immortal doesn''t want Su Chen to die before he grows up.


    Genius, in the thorough rise before, or low-key, forbearing, do not draw attention to the good.


    "All right." Su chenzhen is speechless, and is too lazy to explain. He takes over the storage ring that Mei XiuXiu, Gao Peng and Li immortal, the senior teacher, handed him. He puts it away, thinking to himself, take it first, and give it back to them after the sweet birthday feast.


    "Go quickly. Go to Xuanbao Pavilion and choose a better gift. " Seeing that Su Chen has collected the will crystal, Li immortal, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are all relieved.Su Chen nodded and turned to leave. Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng wanted to leave too, but Li immortal stopped them: "you two wait, I have something to explain."


    "Yes." Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng stop respectfully.


    After su Chen left.


    Li immortal took a deep breath, looked at Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng, and said earnestly: "XiuXiu and Gao Peng, in the evening, you and Su Xiaozi go to the birthday dinner together, remember, try not to have disputes, even if there are disputes, we must prevent Su Xiaozi from doing it. He is young and energetic, unable to control, so you two need to see him."


    Li is very clear about how the disciples of xuanmiefeng will be ridiculed and suppressed once they go out.


    In particular, the birthday feast of little princess Lingxi in the evening is a gathering feast for the real and top talents of Xuanshi Shenge. At that time, Su Chen, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng, the disciples of xuanmiefeng, can imagine how much pressure there will be?


    Li is afraid that if there is a dispute tonight, Su Chen will have an accident.


    Although the strength shown by Su Chen is amazing. It''s amazing to defeat Feng Yidong and Fang MI in seconds. But Li immortal can''t imagine that Su Chen can still win in the face of the top 30, even the top 10, or even the top three, or even those peerless demons washing the pulse.


    After all, Su Chen''s talent is appalling. His realm and age are all there. No matter how evil he is, he can surpass his level, which is limited.


    Su Chen has created a dream number of red ink elimination, and the trend is booming. How many talents want to kill and kill Su Chen in the cradle before he has fully realized his talent and completely risen?


    To be honest, tonight''s birthday party is absolutely dangerous. If it''s not for Princess Lingxi''s birthday party, it''s really important. I don''t dare not to attend it at all. Li immortal really wants to prohibit Su Chen from attending it.

 Chapter 1556

    "Yes." Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng nodded heavily. The task assigned to them by the master must be completed.


    "And if it''s not necessary, try not to let Su and Lingxi talk." Li immortal continued.


    From the conversation with Su Chen just now, he can feel that Su Chen''s tone is indifferent and casual to the little princess Lingxi, which is too lack of awe. In case Su Chen and the little princess Lingxi talk and offend the little princess Lingxi, everything is over.


    Su may not know, but he knows! Behind Zhao Lingxi is Zhao Funi, the evil god! Even the cabinet leader is used to Zhao Lingxi sometimes. These vice cabinet leaders have to please Zhao Lingxi.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng trembled, nodded again and again, nodded heavily, with firmness and assurance in their eyes.


    "Well, I hope nothing happens tonight." Li immortal mumbles to himself, then disappears.


    After su Chen left the immortal Pavilion, he did not go to Xuanbao Pavilion at all, but returned to his Honghu Pavilion and continued his cultivation.


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    It''s evening. It''s getting dark.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Su Chen''s door was knocked.


    Su Chen knows that Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu are here.


    Su Chen gets up and opens the door, surprised.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are really dressed up


    How to say it.


    Very formal.


    Su Chen noticed that they were meticulous in their hair.


    "Little younger martial brother, how do you..." Mei XiuXiu frowned: "why haven''t you dressed up yet?"


    "Grooming?" Su Chen is speechless.


    "Of course. Are you going to wear it for the birthday party of the little princess Lingxi? " Mei XiuXiu is a little tired. She finds that little younger martial brother doesn''t understand anything. Well, forgive him. After all, he just joined Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    "No need for that." Su Chen refuses directly. He is comfortable to wear. Moreover, the martial arts practitioners usually wear this kind of clothes. Besides, his body, though simple, is clean and clean. As a martial artist, he can clean the dirt on his body all the time. Therefore, there is no such problem as dirty clothes.


    "No way." Mei XiuXiu glared at Su Chen: "younger martial brother, all the people who are going to the dinner party tonight will dress up well. You will be ridiculed and even regarded as disrespectful to the little princess."


    "Yes! Younger martial brother, please dress up! " Gao Peng nodded heavily. He was tall and a little naive. As a result, he was dressed so formally. It was How to say, some of them look uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go." Su Chen doesn''t want to go on dawdling. He is full of black thread. He steps directly towards the outside of the room. There''s no such thing as special grooming. Well, there''s no such thing as formal clothes! It''s not a beauty pageant!


    "Younger martial brother......" Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are worried. They turn around to stop Su Chen. Unfortunately, Su Chen''s speed is not slow.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng can only follow. They talk to each other, and they almost tie Su Chen back. Unfortunately, Su Chen doesn''t listen to them.


    For a while, it''s not early. Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng can only shut up. Because at this time, it''s too late to let Su Chen go back to wash and change clothes. It''s better to be late than not be formal enough.


    However, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Pengxin have sunk to the bottom of the valley. Younger martial brother, they are too naughty and willful. Sooner or later, they will suffer losses!


    They even worry about what the master told them. Tonight, if there is any dispute, can they really stop the younger martial brother from fighting with others?


    Soon.


    It was completely dark that day.


    Su Chen, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng walked side by side to duqingfeng.


    Du Qingfeng is a peak of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Du Qingfeng is very special. Why is it called Du Qing? Because, every winter snow all over the sky season, only the single green peak is full of green, thousands of beautiful flowers, still like spring.


    As a result, duqingfeng is also the most beautiful one among so many mountains in xuanshishen Pavilion.


    On the top of Duqing peak, there is the main hall of Duqing, which is also the landmark of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    The main hall of Duqing will be opened only when the Xuanshi God Pavilion encounters important events.


    But the birthday feast of little princess Zhao Lingxi is set in the Duqing hall. You can imagine what kind of love and status it is.


    In addition to Zhao Lingxi, there was no second birthday party in the Xuanshi temple.


    Du Qingfeng is not high, but it took three people a long time to go up. According to Mei XiuXiu, they can''t use flying skills, or they just don''t respect each other.


    You can only climb on foot.


    Fortunately, all three are martial arts practitioners, whose strength is amazing. Otherwise, it will take three or five days for ordinary people to walk from the foot of the mountain to the Duqing hall.


    Just arriving at the front of the Duqing hall, it is obvious that Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng''s breath is slightly heavy. Su Chen feels that his second elder martial sister and third elder martial brother are very nervous.From a distance, the door of the duling hall is open, and there are luxurious and crystal red lights everywhere. Inside the hall, there are gorgeous dancers dancing, their body is like a rainbow, their feet are crisp, their eyebrows and eyes are like spring flowers, and their ribbons are fragrant and beautiful.


    The musicians are nearby, and the zither has been playing for millions of years. From afar, you can hear the joyful and melodious music.


    In the hall, there are many disciples who have arrived and are dancing. Of course, they are not the jazz or waltz that Su Chen is familiar with. The world of martial arts practitioners is almost that kind of sword dance, full of Yingqi and rigidity.


    The main hall is very bright, obviously arranged in advance, decorated with various colorful crystal stones, jadeite, jade and so on. It''s absolutely a big pen.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are really nervous. They are the first to attend the birthday party of Zhao Lingxi, the little princess. Moreover, now, they are in front of the Duqing hall.


    From a distance, we can see the grand occasion in the main hall. It''s too luxurious and tall. Some of them dare not go in. Some of them feel inferior. They don''t agree with the main hall.


    "Younger martial brother, what gift have you prepared?" It seems that in order to relieve his tension, Gao Peng asked subconsciously.


    "Not ready." Su Chen is honest.


    "Little brother, don''t be kidding." Gao Peng said with a wry smile, naturally he didn''t believe it. Would he come without a gift? Old longevity star has enough arsenic to live? So far, the little princess Zhao Lingxi''s birthday party many times, right? But I have never heard of anyone who dares to come empty handed. It''s provocation. It''s provocation to little princess Zhao Lingxi. Ha ha


    "When you get in, you''re not allowed to make such an unreliable joke." Mei Xiuxiu stares at Su Chen again. She really feels that her younger martial brother has a big heart. She is so nervous. He is still in the mood to play such a frightening joke, without a gift? Even if Li immortal comes here, he has to bring gifts.


    Su Chen no longer explains.


    Step up.


    Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu also hurry to catch up with Su Chen.

 Chapter 1557

    Soon, it was in front of the main hall.


    In front of the door, there are two women who can score 85 points. They are very beautiful. The temperament of the two women is very good. Standing there, they belong to the task of greeting.


    The two women looked at Su Chen, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng. They didn''t have a lot of smiles on their faces, and they were not enthusiastic. Well, they were proud.


    No wonder, mainly, although the two girls are maids, they are also maids of the little princess Zhao Lingxi. Well, as long as they touch the little princess Zhao Lingxi, they are tall.


    Even the maid is taller than the other disciples on the XUANBANG.


    They stand at the door to welcome the guests. If they want to, they will smile. If they don''t want to, they are too lazy to laugh. They are only responsible for checking the invitation letter to prevent the intrepid from coming in. Not everyone is qualified for the birthday feast of little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    Moreover, neither of the maids knew Su Chen, Mei XiuXiu, or Gao Peng. Obviously, these three were the first to attend the birthday party, so naturally they were not worthy of much attention.


    Those top demons, such as those in the top of XUANBANG, and the super demons that have washed their veins, are familiar faces when they attend the birthday party.


    "Invitation." One of the two maids, a light way.


    Mei XiuXiu bowed slightly, with a friendly smile, and took out the invitation letter of the three.


    The maid looked at it carefully.


    Take a look at Su Chen.


    No way.


    Su Chen is the man of the moment!!!


    Is he su Chen? The man who is said to be chased by Xue hanyue? Is it the boy who is not even in the humanitarian environment, but a six-star disciple? Is that the young man who created a mythical number of red ink elimination?


    However, it''s just one more look. No matter how evil Su Chen is, compared with the little princess Zhao Lingxi, it''s nothing.


    Well, in Xuanshi God Pavilion, little princess Zhao Lingxi is special and supreme.


    "Go in. There are three areas. Heaven is holy, earth is outstanding, and people are always. You two sit in the usual area. You''re in the zone. " Said one of the maids.


    Those who can attend the little princess''s birthday party are all the top disciples in the nine veins.


    But among the top disciples, there are 369.


    Tiansheng district is in the front row. When the little princess comes, she can see the little princess at close range. Fortunately, she can have a word with her.


    Dijie leaned back and could see the little princess clearly, but she was not qualified to talk with her.


    It''s almost a corner. It''s lucky to have a look at the little princess from a distance. Maybe you can''t see it clearly.


    The heavenly Saint region is generally the location of the top ten, nine star disciples and the super demons in XUANBANG.


    Talk about the top ten and nine star disciples of XUANBANG, and the demons of successful pulse washing.


    Between the three.


    The top ten disciples of XUANBANG are not as good as the nine star disciples, such as Xue hanyue. As the ninth disciple of XUANBANG, they are only seven star disciples.


    Nine star disciples are not as good as those perverts who succeed in pulse washing. Nine star disciples are the basic conditions for pulse washing, but not all nine star disciples can succeed in pulse washing.


    As for the area of Dijie, it is the top 50 area of XUANBANG.


    As for those after XUANBANG 50, they are all in the area of people''s daily life.


    The news that Su Chen defeated Fang Mi finally came out. So, now, Su Chen has ranked in the top fifty, which is also a common area.


    But because Su Chen''s recent ups and downs created a mythical number of red ink elimination, so the two maids gave Su Chen a slightly higher treatment, en, into the Dijie area.


    Although they are divided into human areas, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng dare not have a little dissatisfaction. They are already very satisfied. Moreover, they are reasonable.


    If xuanmie is not too weak and the dwarfs choose generals, the two of them can''t even enter the top 100 of XUANBANG, and they don''t even have the qualification to participate in the birthday party. The people''s regular area is very good.


    "I''m with them." Su Chen said, he went to Dijie area alone? boring.


    "Younger martial brother......" Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng want to persuade something, but Su Chen interrupts: "needless to say."


    Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu can only nod their heads, but they also feel that Su Chen is a good thing, good or bad, to be able to look at him closely, not to let him make a fool of himself.


    In a flash.


    The three men of Su Chen entered the hall.


    In the main hall, music and dance did not stop.


    Only some of the disciples took a look at the three.


    Then, there was talk.


    No way.


    Su Chen''s strength!!!


    It''s too weak.


    Compared with other disciples in the hall, it''s out of place.


    In the whole hall, almost all of them are the existence of human environment, and even the existence of heavenly environment.


    Where are the three Su Chen? Gaopeng and meixiuxiu are the ancient places with the characters of fusion.


    Su Chen, however, is even more in a state of perpetual destruction.


    "That kid, is Su Chen?! More than 20 million red numbers? ""Xuanmie peak is xuanmie peak, ha ha Can you come to the birthday party if you don''t come to the humanitarian environment? Is this for the disgusting little princess? "


    "Xuanmiefeng is really the shame of nine channels! Why don''t you cancel the pulse? "


    "More than 20 million red numbers, why don''t I believe that? Absolutely wrong. That kid, unexpectedly dressed so casually. Hum, is he poor to this extent, or is he deliberately making a fuss? Want to attract the little princess''s attention? "


    "Xuanmiefeng doesn''t deserve three quotas at all. He will give Su Chen one."


    "It''s said that Xue hanyue chases Su Chen back. What''s good about this Su Chen? Looks good, strength is even more amazing rubbish, talent against the sky? Who knows? Maybe not. "


    "How dare you dress so casually! Wait for the little princess to be unhappy and annihilate him directly! "


    "I want to be independent and attract the attention of the little princess. Ha ha A lot of people think it''s risky to dress casually! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In these comments, look down upon, tease, ponder the eyes and comments.


    Sure enough, Su Chen''s clothes became the focus.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are embarrassed and nervous. Their heads are low.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, has no face.


    The three headed for the usual area.


    Now.


    Holy region.


    Yang Gui squints his eyes slightly, glances at Su Chen, who has come to the common area, and then says to Xue hanyue, who is not far away from him: "hanyue, do you really like that boy?"


    He is sixth on the list.


    Xue hanyue is the ninth in XUANBANG.


    So, it''s all in the holy region.


    "I don''t like it." Xue hanyue''s cold way is depressing. Now, the whole Xuanshi God pavilion has been spread. In the afternoon, even the master asked her personally.


    When did she catch up with Su Chen?!


    "Just don''t like it. Hum. When the little princess comes, I will say two words to her, ha ha... " Yang qui grimly smiled: "it''s really the limit of my life. I wear it casually. I don''t pay attention to the little princess."


    Xue hanyue''s brow slightly frowned, and then it was released.


    "Su Chen!!! You bastard! I really want to die! Mingming, don''t do that! Now, offended Yang Gui, you are in danger, he really wants to speak ill of you in front of the little princess, your end... "


    Xue hanyue scolded secretly at the bottom of his heart. Inexplicably, he felt relieved, worried, annoyed and complicated.


    "I refused my nine color frozen jade. What gift can you bring out? I''m waiting for you to make a fool of yourself. " Yang Gui snorted coldly and despised him even more.

 Chapter 1558

    How poor and pitiful xuanmiefeng is? He knows very well.


    He can be sure that, tonight, the three of Su Chen will be disgraced. If they don''t do well, they don''t need to speak ill of themselves. The little princess will give Su Chen a lesson that will never be forgotten.


    Just then.


    "First. The little princess is beautiful, just like the fairy. But, the little princess doesn''t like to have someone stare at her silly look, you all pay attention, otherwise, annoyed the little princess, the consequence you can''t afford. "


    "Second. When you present a birthday present, you can open it yourself. The little princess doesn''t have time to open it yourself. "


    "Third. Last birthday party, I had the honor to have four more words with the little princess. Do you know how I did it? Because I know some of the deeds of the little princess, and I have made enough preparations in advance. All opportunities are for those who are prepared. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a young man in a red robe, with one hand behind him. He proudly told several people behind him about the little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    This person, in the Dijie area, is in the front position of the Dijie area.


    According to the truth, people in Dijie area almost have no right to talk with Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, at the birthday party. But when Zhao Lingxi last had a birthday party, he successfully said a few words to Zhao Lingxi.


    It''s like winning the lottery.


    Because of this, he has been beating for a long time.


    Today, when I came to the hall, I was showing off to my friends and younger martial brothers.


    "Senior brother Wang, I''m the first time to attend the little princess''s birthday party. How beautiful is the little princess?" The young man in red, a younger disciple in blue, raised his head and asked excitedly.


    "Very beautiful!!! Indescribable beauty! I spoke to the little princess and stood in front of her! I''ve seen the beauty of the little princess at a close distance. It''s so beautiful that I can''t describe the beauty of the little princess with any words... " The voice of the young man in the red robe is louder. It seems that he intended to speak to others.


    Su Chen, Mei Xiuxiu, Gao Peng three people sit in the back of Renchang area.


    There is a table for three people. Su Chen is very interested in drinking the ten thousand year purple plum wine. He has no words. Zhao Lingxi is really beautiful. However, he is not as beautiful as the elder martial brother Wang said? In Su Chen''s view, Zhao Lingxi''s appearance and temperament may be slightly worse than those of the first Yu Qing and shenyiyao. Of course, they are basically between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. They are all the top-level ones.


    But, what elder martial brother Wang said, it seems that Zhao Lingxi has become the most beautiful woman in the world? However, if you think about Zhao Lingxi''s position and status in Xuanshi God Pavilion, it''s also a great aura. Naturally, it''s the most beautiful in the world.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng are staring at the excited and proud brother Wang in red robe. They are fascinated and yearning.


    "The luckiest thing in my life is to join the Xuanshi Pavilion, see the little princess with my own eyes, and talk to the little princess." Senior brother Wang is still talking.


    Su Chen drinks another glass of wine and glances at the elder martial brother Wang from afar. He is more speechless. Don''t you just have a word with Zhao Lingxi? Do you want to be so excited? What are you doing? I wish the whole world knew that.


    "I don''t know if this year''s birthday party can the little princess accept an invitation to dance?" Then, the prince in a red robe said again, there was a smell of expectation in his voice: "I really want to see the dancing posture of the little princess."


    When he said that, in the hall, many of the disciples who had ignored, disdained and pretended not to hear this elder martial brother Wang''s appearance made a slight movement in their faces.


    In particular, the few people who have arrived in the holy area are all shining in their eyes.


    At the little princess''s birthday party, there was a dance every time.


    At this moment, some disciples, men and women, and those with the right eyes, are dancing.


    There are only two kinds of male disciples in Xuanshi God Pavilion, one of whom is fond of the little princess Zhao Lingxi. The second kind, inferiority, dare not have to love the little princess, adore the mind. There is no third.


    Every birthday party, there are several talented people who think they are qualified to invite the little princess to dance. It''s impossible to describe who can invite successfully!!! It''s the smoke of my ancestors!


    After all, if the invitation is successful, it means that the little princess Zhao Lingxi is interested in this person. At least, it''s not exclusive! What if we can further develop and win the beauty?


    Unfortunately, the little princess''s birthday party has been held many times, but so far, no one has succeeded.


    Wu Yan did not invite success.


    XUANBANG second Wu never invited success.


    Nine star disciples Zhou Zhengcang and Yao Yiyao also failed to invite them.


    Even the super perverts who succeeded in pulse washing tried to invite the little princess Zhao Lingxi to dance at the birthday party, but they also failed.


    So far, the little princess Zhao Lingxi has not danced.


    So, knowing it''s a delusion, knowing it''s a mirror, knowing the possibility is 0, but every birthday party of little princess Zhao Lingxi, there will be several super demons trying to invite the little princess to dance.keep on carving.


    The spirit of not abandoning and not giving up has been brought into full play.


    This birthday party is definitely indispensable.


    "Unfortunately, no one can invite Success!" Elder martial brother Wang sighed that he had no delusion and knew himself well enough. According to his idea, if anyone can invite Success, it may be one of the several super changes who succeeded in pulse washing. Others have no qualification at all.


    Su Chen is still drinking.


    Everything, as if, has nothing to do with him.


    Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng, listening to elder martial brother Wang''s play, are more and more serious, for fear of missing which word?


    [ask for tickets. It seems that the update is a little late today. Apologize first, then cough What? Keep asking for tickets. There are too few tickets! The Antarctic sea is already crying! ]

 Chapter 1559

    Suddenly.


    The passionate and excited senior brother Wang shut up his mouth and eyes, looked at the door of the Duqing hall, and his body trembled.


    Not only he, but also the other disciples who had been present in the hall looked at the front of the hall.


    The door.


    A man, holding a square octagonal turret, walked in step by step.


    The age of a man is not very old. He is only over 3000 years old. Among the young generation of Xuanshi Pavilion, he is very young.


    The man''s face is calm and resolute, his nose is high and straight, his eyes are bright like two stars in the night, his skin color is slightly darker, adding a strong and domineering atmosphere to him.


    He was dressed in a long gray black shirt, slightly looked up, and came in under the gaze of almost everyone in the hall.


    He just came in.


    "Did Zhuge Wuyan come so early?"


    "His strength is much stronger."


    "It is said that he broke the shackles of blood and let his blood grow and evolve in the secret environment of changcang."


    "The new pulse washing is coming. Zhuge Wuyan is almost sure to succeed."


    "The seventh level of tiandaojing!!! It''s terrible! "


    "Don''t you find that the octagon in his hand is already dark black? I heard a senior brother say that the octagonal turret in the hands of Zhuge Wuyan is his life weapon. The darker the color is, the more it represents the combination of sacrifice and refining. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It turns out that the person who came here is Zhuge Wuyan, the first in XUANBANG. It''s no wonder that he has attracted so much attention and discussion.


    Obviously, after Zhuge Wuyan entered the hall, almost everyone in the hall said hello respectfully.


    Zhuge Wuyan just nodded slightly and walked towards the heaven holy area.


    Elder martial brother Wang, who has been in douse, has shut up. He dare not disturb Zhuge Wuyan. What''s more, he is lucky to have a few words with little princess Zhao Lingxi. But Zhuge Wuyan is said to be a friend of little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    "Interesting." At the same second, Su Chen put down his glass and glanced at Zhuge Wuyan from afar. There was a little more surprise in his eyes.


    Then, Su Chen and Jiuyou continue to communicate: "Jiuyou, are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Nine you congeals a way: "in his body, really hide a ''God demon seed''."


    From the first moment when Zhuge Wuyan came in, Jiuyou solemnly told him that Zhuge Wuyan was not simple!!!


    Extremely not simple.


    This person, although it is the seven level realm of the heaven realm, but the actual strength may be infinitely close to the Tao realm. The reason is that there is a magic seed hidden in this person''s body.


    What is the magic seed? It is equivalent to the core of monsters and the Dantian of human beings.


    The seeds of gods and demons are good things, which may be better than the blood essence of gods and demons. Moreover, they are extremely rare. They are almost legendary things. If they were not felt personally, Su Chen could not even believe them. In this era, there are really seeds of gods and demons.


    Of course, if you think about yourself, you''ve got so many incredible adventures. It''s not unacceptable for Zhuge Wuyan to get a magic seed. Genius always has some great fortune. Otherwise, how can you become a genius? How can you emerge from the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners?


    If Zhuge Wuyan can completely absorb the seed of the God and the devil, not only his constitution will be greatly changed, but also his skills, magic power and so on. For him, the benefits are infinite.


    However, in terms of breath, Zhuge Wuyan may only absorb less than one percent of the seeds of the God and the devil.


    It''s also reasonable.


    Zhuge Wuyan has no Shenfu, where can it absorb the seeds of gods and Demons so easily? That''s one percent. It may take him a lot of time and energy to absorb it.


    However, anyway, Zhuge is worthy of attention!


    With a magic seed, Su Chen, Jiu you and Lao long all attach importance to it.


    Even in Su Chen''s mind, all of a sudden, the importance of Zhuge Wuyan rose to the level of Ye Zhi and Gu Taisheng.


    "Yes?" When Su Chen takes a deep look at Zhuge Wuyan, Zhuge Wuyan seems to feel something, and also glances at him. Then, under the eyes of many people, he comes to Su Chen.


    Yes.


    He came to Su Chen''s side.


    In an instant.


    In the main hall, there was more and more silence.


    The eyes of many disciples are bright!!!


    Is Zhuge Wuyan going to trouble Su Chen?


    "Little younger martial brother, master Zhuge is here. You You have to be restrained and don''t offend him. " Mei XiuXiu said in a low voice that she was extremely nervous.


    XUANBANG is the first one. She has only heard the name before.


    At the moment, the other side unexpectedly came. She was under a lot of pressure.Su Chen is also a little surprised, coming to himself? Yes?


    The next moment.


    In the curious eyes of all people, Zhuge Wuyan has arrived.


    "Three layers of the ancient world? You are su Chen. " Zhuge Wuyan said, there is no special emotion in his voice.


    Su Chen nodded, "what''s your advice, elder martial brother Zhuge?"


    "Is it true or false, no matter you and the rumors of the cold moon? I hope you don''t pester her in the future. " Zhuge Wuyan raised his hand, pointed to Xue hanyue in the distance, and said.


    It''s very direct without any foreshadowing and euphemism.


    It seems that he thinks it''s a waste to say more words with Su Chen.


    His words are full of threats and warnings.


    As for Su Chen''s so-called creation of the anti world myth, the meaning represented by the number of red ink elimination was ignored and ignored by him.


    As soon as he said that.


    In the hall, many people were shocked.


    It''s not to shock Zhuge Wuyan''s attitude towards Su Chen. After all, in the eyes of many people, this attitude is right.


    That is Zhuge Wuyan!


    What''s his attitude towards you?


    What shocked everyone was that Zhuge Wuyan was also interested in Xue hanyue?


    How is it possible?


    I haven''t heard any rumors or news in this regard!


    It''s so sudden.


    "Congratulations, cold moon." In Tiansheng District, Yang Gui takes a look at Xue hanyue beside him, saying that he is envied by some words, and he is the first one in XUANBANG!!! Xue hanyue took off completely!


    For a long time, there are so many talented young men pursuing Xue hanyue. However, no one can match Zhuge Wuyuan.


    It''s a kind of pride and convinced to be looked upon by Zhuge Wuyan. Yang Gui is really envious.


    Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes were a little more surprised and puzzled, and didn''t say anything.


    Chen mane in Dijie area turned pale for several shades.


    How? Did Zhuge Wuyan intend to have Xue hanyue? This news, is like a sharp knife, a moment into his heart.

 Chapter 1560

    Even Chen mane himself admits that he is no better than Zhuge.


    Besides, it''s far away.


    Even if his mother''s existence is included, it can''t be compared with a promising Zhuge!


    Originally, Chen mane thought that Xue hanyue must be his own, but now


    Now.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Yeah.


    After being warned by Zhuge Wuyan, he smiled under the eyes of all people!


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhuge Wuyan is still so quiet, his voice is light, his height is high, it is emanating from the bone marrow.


    "I heard, didn''t you invite Lingxi to dance before? It means that you love your soul. Why are you suddenly interested in Xue hanyue again? Young master Zhuge''s heart is becoming fast! " Su Chen blinked.


    Su Chen''s voice is not loud, but sonorous and powerful, full of pondering.


    People say that they don''t face people.


    Su Chen is fighting!!!


    Red ~ ~ ~ naked ~ ~ ~ naked face.


    Yeah!


    It was at the last birthday party of Princess Lingxi that Zhuge Wuyan invited Zhao Lingxi to dance. Although he was rejected, it also represented that Zhuge Wuyan admired, adored and wanted to pursue Zhao Lingxi.


    As a result, it was only two years later. In the world of martial arts, two years passed in a blink of an eye.


    This is self-knowledge does not hope to pursue to Zhao Lingxi, changed an easier target?


    It''s very pragmatic.


    Although Zhuge Wuyan''s choice, in fact, is normal and smart. But Su Chen said that he was fighting, especially today''s birthday party of little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    With the sound of Su Chen''s pondering.


    In the main hall.


    Fell into a kind of depressive silence.


    Shocked.


    Many people are shocked by Su Chen''s audacity.


    This is to fight against XUANBANG first? Is this to get revenge with XUANBANG first?


    Where is Su Chen''s courage? On the basis of a mythical number? The number of Xiaohong really represents the talent of martial arts, but it''s more than 20 million. It''s too playful. Maybe it doesn''t represent the talent of martial arts at all.


    Moreover, even if it can be represented, it is only a talent. At least, at this stage, Su Chen is a mole ant compared with Zhuge?!


    Is it really good to provoke Zhuge so much? After offending Zhuge Wuyan, there will be no good life, right? Not to mention the status of Zhuge Wuyan in the nine main lines, even in the high-level mind of Shenge, Zhuge Wuyan''s status is quite high.


    "Little teacher Younger martial brother, you You Shut up After two or three breaths of stupidity, Mei XiuXiu suddenly responded. She almost fainted with fright, and her face was pale to the point of no blood color.


    Then, she stood up trembling and trembling, and directly bowed to Zhuge Wuyan for 90 degrees: "ZHUGE Gong Young master, please don''t be angry. My younger martial brother likes to talk indiscriminately and nonsense. He is young, so don''t worry about him... "


    "Ha ha." Zhuge Wuyan didn''t take care of Mei XiuXiu at all. He just stared at Su Chen with a pair of eyes. Well, the deepest part of his eyes was his murderous intention.


    How dare a mole ant answer back? Dare to tear down your own platform? Dare to expose their own shortcomings? Good.


    Yes.


    As Su Chen said, he changed his goal to Xue hanyue because he knew that he couldn''t pursue the little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    Xue hanyue can''t compare with the little princess, but she is also the top female disciple in Xuanshi God Pavilion. It''s OK to let Xue hanyue be her own woman.


    However.


    Although the facts are true, there are some things, if you say so, you are looking for death.


    Far away.


    Xue hanyue''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Is Zhuge Wuyan interested in himself because he can''t pursue the little princess? Because of their good pursuit? Xue hanyue feels the shame!


    Although she admitted that she could not compare with the little princess, she did not accept such humiliation. What''s more, she is not familiar with Zhuge and has no good feelings.


    "Asshole!!!" Xue hanyue''s anger towards Su Chen is more intense. Of course, more hatred and anger are directed at Zhuge.


    "You''re fine." At the next moment, Zhuge Wuyan left three words and turned to leave.


    He talks with Su Chen again, which makes him more disgraceful.


    The key is that no matter how angry and resentful he is now, he can only hold back and can''t do it. Today is the little princess''s birthday feast. Whoever dares to do it in the Duqing hall is to seek death.


    "Don''t pretend ~ ~ ~ don''t pretend! It''s my shame that I failed to pretend! " Zhuge Wuyan just took his legs to go, and just took two steps, Su Chen''s disdainful hum began to ripple.


    Zhuge Wuyan''s body quivered and his breath was a little disordered.Su Chen is The word "provocation" has been brought into full play!


    It''s just crazy.


    Su Chen''s hum was not deliberately lowered, so everyone in the hall heard it.


    Zhuge''s shameless face is gone.


    In Su Chen''s view, Zhuge Wuyan is pretending to be a hero. Whoever you want to pursue, Xue hanyue, Li hanyue or Zhang hanyue, has nothing to do with yourself.


    You are after you.


    Do you have to pretend to be forced to warn yourself? Ha ha I''m sorry if I don''t hit you hard twice!


    "Little bastard." Zhuge said these three words to himself. His face was like a silent storm. He walked to the natural area step by step and stood there without saying a word.


    Originally, after he was ready to warn Su Chen, he invited Xue hanyue to dance.


    Now, he''s converging, he doesn''t want to lose face again.


    In his heart, only kill!


    Wait until the little princess''s birthday party is over!!!


    I want you to die.


    "Younger martial brother, you..." Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng want to say anything. It seems that they are going to cry. They want to kneel down and beg Su Chen to apologize to Zhuge Wuyan.


    But Su Chen interrupts.


    Su Chen continues to drink.


    Gradually, the quiet hall became a little more lively, and the music and sword dance began again.


    After a while.


    "Hahaha It''s very lively. " A burst of hearty laughter came from the door.


    Then.


    The music stops.


    Sword dance stops.


    Almost all the disciples who were drinking and chatting stood up at once.


    Including the top-level presence of natural regions.


    They all look at the door.


    The door.


    It''s a barehanded white boy.


    Very handsome!


    Temperament and appearance are definitely the top of the top.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that he is the existence of the Ninth level of heaven.


    The Ninth level of heaven is so terrible.


    "Su Su Shuizha, he He''s here. "


    "Didn''t he go to Xingxiu sea? You''re back? "


    "In the middle of the Ninth level of tiandaojing, remember that last year was the early stage of tiandaojing? The pace of progress is frightening. "


    "Is the success of pulse washing really so scary?"


    "It''s also a young generation. Su Shuizha doesn''t give people a living!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This young man in white is one of those who succeeded in pulse washing, named sushuizha.


    And Su Chen.

 Chapter 1561

    "Mr. Su."


    "Mr. Su."


    "I have met Mr. Su."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, even Zhuge Wuyan greeted Sushui with some respect.


    In the whole hall, many disciples stared at Su Shuizha in awe.


    Su Shuizha is just like bringing its own light. Once it appears, it is the absolute and absolute focus!!!


    The existence of the success of pulse washing is higher than Zhuge, who is the first in XUANBANG.


    "Cold moon, tonight, if you have the chance, you can communicate with Mr. Su." Yang Gui said in a low voice, his son Su, of course, refers to Su Shuizha: "I heard a message that Su Shuizha seems to be a fairy water constitution."


    "Water constitution?" Xue hanyue''s face changed a little. He was shocked beyond description.


    Xianshui constitution is not the top ten constitution, but it is extremely rare.


    The constitution of fairy water, especially in the aspect of water, has an unimaginable talent.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners can hardly survive underwater for a long time. The body of fairy water can almost be integrated into the water, can survive underwater for a long time, and can absorb the aura in the water.


    Not only that, the martial arts practitioners of Xianshui have terrible control over water. When fighting, if there is water, it is the best weapon and concealed weapon for him.


    What''s more frightening is that there are rumors about the immortal water''s constitution. It''s said that the immortal water''s constitution will not die, and the life will not die. Generally speaking, as long as there is water, the martial arts practitioners with the immortal water''s constitution will not die.


    "The cold moon, the secret battle of the four God pavilions a hundred years later, Su Shuizha has got a place. His future is unimaginable."


    Yang Gui also said that he and Xue hanyue are friends. The biggest reason why they can become friends is that Yang Gui doesn''t pursue her like other men, so they can be friends.


    Xue hanyue looks at Su Shuizha. What''s the difference between him and her?


    However.


    This time, Xue hanyue can''t believe that Su Shuizha He walked towards Su Chen.


    Yes!!!


    After the previous Zhuge Wuyan came in, he walked towards Su Chen. Su Shui covered it It''s just amazing.


    Is Su Shuizha going to warn Su Chen? Does Su Shuizha like Xue hanyue?


    For a while, almost all the disciples in the hall were shocked, excited, and their eyes did not blink. They just stared at Su Shuizha and Su Chen. They were looking forward to it.


    It seems that today''s little princess''s birthday feast, even if the little princess has not appeared, the foreplay is very wonderful.


    "Younger martial brother......" Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng can''t speak at all. They both want to die.


    The birthday party hasn''t officially started yet, so there are only a few of the real super top existing demons present, among which there may be only Zhuge Wuyan and Sushui.


    As a result, both of them came to the younger martial brother as soon as they came in, and they all stared at the younger martial brother. They were so scared that their hearts seemed to be pinched.


    "Second elder martial sister and third elder martial brother, I have a clear idea." Su Chen himself is also a little speechless. Is he a magnet?


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    Su Shuizha goes to the table. Please take a seat.


    Yeah.


    He sat down.


    "Little brother Su Chen, can I sit down and have a drink?" Su Shuizha said with a smile. With his handsome face, it really gives people a very friendly and spring like feeling.


    "Of course." Su Chen nodded. Although he didn''t know what the other party was up to, he didn''t reach out to smile, did he?


    "We are our own family." Su Shuizha continued, pouring himself a glass of wine.


    Both are surnamed su.


    Now.


    In the main hall, everyone else was quiet, listening to the conversation between Su Chen and Su Shuizha.


    The atmosphere, for a while, is very strange.


    "Elder martial brother Su, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asked, he doesn''t like to sit here and talk with strangers. They are not beautiful women.


    "Su Chen''s little brother is really an acute son. He is quick to talk." Su Shuizha smiled: "OK, then I''ll tell you straight. Little brother Su Chen, he got more than 20 million Xiaohong scores, right? "


    Su Chen nods.


    "More than 20 million yuan of Xiaohong achievements should correspond to more than 20 million yuan of will crystal rewards, right?" Su Shuizha continued.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen understands.


    It seems that Su Shuizha is the attention of Da Xingjing.


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Su Shuizha said: "although the number of more than 20 million yuan is extremely exaggerated, so many disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion think that it is impossible to cash in this number to you, but I don''t think so. I think Xuanshi God Pavilion should cash in to you. Of course, there are more than 20 million will crystals. Xuanshi God Pavilion will not be able to take them out in a short time. So I guess Xuanshi God Pavilion should give you some first, and the rest is in debt. "Su Chen is motionless, but there is a little more fear in his heart.


    This Su Shui conceals. I''m ready to guess.


    Su Chen keeps silent.


    "Ha ha Brother Su, I want to take some will crystals from you. " Su Shuizha revealed his real idea: "of course, I don''t take your will crystal for nothing."


    "Oh?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows. What can su Shui cover offer in exchange? If it''s something you''re interested in, it''s not impossible.


    "I promise, brother Su Chen is interested." Su Shui is full of confidence. He looks at Su Chen''s eyes and says, "the whole Xuanshi Pavilion knows that I have a good relationship with the little princess Lingxi."


    Yes!


    It''s very good.


    Perhaps, the relationship between Zhao Lingxi and him is one of the best among the young generation of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Why? Because Su Shuizha''s master is a taishangge leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion, and the taishangge leader has some connections with Zhao Funi. Because of this relationship, Su Shuizha and Zhao Lingxi are barely friends.


    Don''t underestimate the six words of "barely a friend", which are already extremely amazing and shocking.


    Zhao Lingxi has few friends in xuanshishen Pavilion.


    "And then?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Then. If you give me some will crystals, I can introduce you to little princess Lingxi. " Su Shuizha said seriously, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m glad to see you. I think it''s my family again. We are very lucky."


    He knows Zhao Lingxi''s character. Zhao Lingxi''s bone is very lively. He shouldn''t mind knowing more people.


    He just introduced Su Chen to Zhao Lingxi, and Zhao Lingxi should not be angry. This is the premise for him to come to Su Chen to get the will crystal. If he gets angry with Zhao Lingxi because he introduces Su Chen to Zhao Lingxi, he won''t be so stupid to do so.


    Of course, it''s nothing for him to introduce Su Chen to Zhao Lingxi. But for Su Chen, it''s definitely a great honor and a great gift. It''s more pie than pie.


    He is really giving and supporting Su Chen.

 Chapter 1562

    Su Shui conceals this remark.


    Inside the main hall.


    It''s like being frozen!!!


    Total silence.


    Su Shui conceals Unexpectedly Even for some will crystal, we should introduce Su Chen to Princess Lingxi? Oh, My God!


    Su Chen''s atmosphere is coming!


    If you can get to know little princess Lingxi through Su Shuizha, and then you''ll be lucky to say a few more words with little princess Lingxi, you''ll know each other. In the future, you''ll benefit a lot.


    Anyway, those martial arts practitioners here almost envied Su Chen. If they have this chance, how much will they give, as long as they have, they will.


    This is the exchange of gold for iron.


    No matter how precious will crystal is, there is no value in knowing little princess Lingxi!


    Is Su Shuizha related to Su Chen? After all, their surnames are su. If it''s not a relative, why should Su Shuizha give Su Chen such a big chance?!


    Think about it. How many days has Su Chen just joined Xuanshi God pavilion? Got the chance to meet the little princess? How many disciples who have been in Xuanshi God Pavilion for thousands of years yearn for this, unexpectedly How could it be realized so soon?


    Even Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng''s face turned red with excitement. They were very happy for their little younger martial brother.


    However.


    Now.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Well, silence.


    But this kind of silence, in the view of Su Shuizha, is that Su Chen is too excited to speak.


    "Don''t be so excited, and don''t thank me, I''ll be your friend." Su Shuizha stared at Su Chen and smiled a little proudly: "I also hope that the younger generation can have more talents. I can see you easily. So, take care of you and help you. You don''t have to bear any burden in your heart. Just calm down."


    Su Shuizha feels that he has given such a large gift. Su Chen may be excited, excited and grateful, and then he starts to talk to him again. Well, he pours another glass of wine and drinks it all at once.


    Next second.


    "I refuse." Su Chen and Su Shui look at each other, and then he spits out three words.


    These three words are spit out.


    For a moment.


    Inside the hall!!!


    Only a pair of eyes almost inflated out.


    Everyone is petrified.


    Do you have hallucinations in your ears? Su chenunexpectedly Turned it down? That''s how it''s turned down? Without hesitation?


    This silly kid who kills thousands of knives, is his brain full of water?


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear it. " In the dead silence, Su Shui''s smile also converged. He put down his glass and stared at Su Chen. He asked. There was more chill in his voice than he could believe!


    How is it possible? Su Shuizha couldn''t believe it was true.


    Is this kid out of his head?


    "Su Chen, if you make a mistake because you are too excited, I can give you another chance to change your tongue." Take a deep breath. Su Shui hides his voice and stares at Su Chen.


    When Su Shuizha opened his mouth again, Su Chen felt Su Shuizha''s killing intention for a moment. Although it was well concealed and converged, he still felt it.


    It''s because of the good murderous intention concealed by Su Shui, Su Chen''s eyebrows are slightly picked, smiled and pondered: "give me a chance to change my mouth? I need you to give me a chance? Need to change? Ha ha What are you? "


    What is that?!


    Crazy!


    Totally crazy.


    After su Chen said these words, it was obvious that Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng were going to faint.


    And the other disciples in the hall, one by one, didn''t even hear the heartbeat or breath.


    The atmosphere of terror and disbelief is filled with madness.


    A pair of eyes shrink to the extreme, stare at Su Chen, dare not move.


    If I didn''t hear it in person, I can''t believe that anyone else would dare to talk to Su Shuizha like this!


    At least, for the first time in thousands of years, Su Shuizha has joined Xuanshi Shenge.


    "You, very well." Su Shui covers himself with a sword like look. He stares at Su Chen. The wine cup in his hand is directly annihilated into powder. The murderous intention flashed again and flashed for a moment. However, it is extremely vicious, like a letter from a poisonous snake, giving people a cold taste.


    Su Shuizha stood up, put his head to Su Chen''s ear, and said, "I promise you will taste the purest despair in the world."


    The sound of Su Shui''s cover is extremely sinister and full of the ears of Su Chen.


    Then, Su Shuizha straightens up, turns around and heads for the holy area.


    Su Chen is still light. Well, there is no mood fluctuation from the beginning to the end.


    Next.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere has always been weird.


    Many disciples have no idea of chatting, dancing or listening to music. Their eyes peep at Su Chen from time to time, and they are full of strong curiosity about him.A man who dares to fight Zhuge Wuyan and provoke Su Shuizha is just 28 years old. He has only broken the word henggu. It''s really


    For a long time.


    It''s getting closer to the start of the party.


    There are more and more people coming.


    Among them, in addition to Zhuge Wuyan and Su Shuizha who have been present, Wu Jue, Zhao Yong, nine star disciples Zhou Zhengcang, Yao Yiyao, Xue Hui, and Yu Yan and Gao Bi, who have succeeded in washing the blood vessels, have attracted much attention and respect.


    Among them, Wu Jue is the youngest, a young man with a soft temperament. He has few words. After entering the hall, he went to the heaven holy area and said nothing.


    Zhao Yong''s words are always with a simple smile. It looks like Gao Peng. There is no special feeling. It gives people a temperament that can''t be found in the crowd.


    Zhou Zhengcang, a word to describe, proud!!! Extremely proud! Slightly raised his head, a fine, neat dress, sword eyebrows haotoothed, arrogance revealed handsome!


    Yao Yiyao is sharp, his weapon seems to be a throwing knife, and the temperament of the whole person is also like a throwing knife.


    Yu Yan is introverted, with only one pair of eyes. It seems that there is a fire and it is impressive. In addition, Yu Yan''s breath seems to be more thick than Su Shui''s, and it is also the middle stage of the Ninth Heaven level.


    Gao Bi is introverted, gracious, and does not leak any breath.


    After these people came one after another, the party was about to begin.


    The atmosphere grew strong again.


    And Su Chen seems to be gradually ignored again. After all, there are more and more top demons on the scene. Each top demons has gone from some attention and focus.


    Su Chen is also happy. He is sitting at the corner and drinking wine. How happy he is.


    After a while.


    "Here comes the little princess."


    At the door, said one of the two maids, excited and respectful.


    And with her voice.


    In an instant.


    The whole audience was full of awe and admiration.


    Obviously, both men and women stood up in the hall, and Su Chen also stood up under the pull of Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng.

 Chapter 1563

    "I have seen the little princess." All the people spoke in unison, looked respectful, bowed and bowed.


    "Hee hee, let''s start the party. Don''t be restrained. " Zhao Lingxi, who was chased by the stars and the moon, was dressed in a light blue long dress, which was extremely elegant. On the pure and delicate palm face, there was a charming and clear smile. In a pair of Black Agate eyes, there was a little bit of pure light, just like star China.


    Su Chen looks at it from a distance, a little surprised.


    Zhao Lingxi''s strength, good progress!!!


    Is it half a walk?


    It seems that Zhao Lingxi has completed the legendary pulse washing.


    Zhao Lingxi''s age and strength, even Su Chen, can''t help sighing a monster.


    In addition, perhaps because of the increase of strength, Zhao Lingxi''s temperament seems to have changed.


    In addition to that kind of unique playful and pure, she seems to have more flexible and noble taste.


    In the hall, many disciples secretly look up at Zhao Lingxi and dare not look at him directly.


    "Eh, Su Shuizha, are you here too?" Just walked into the main hall and headed for the main position, Zhao Lingxi suddenly saw the Su Shui cover in front of the Tiansheng area, and her beautiful eyes brightened, a little surprised and surprised.


    She knows that Su Shui has been in Xingxiu sea in recent years.


    As soon as Zhao Lingxi spoke, many people on the scene were breathing, admiring Su Shuizha.


    The little princess even took the initiative to talk to Su Shuizha!


    What kind of glory is it?


    Su Shui conceals but not lowly not high, also takes a smile, way: "Little Princess Birthday, can I not come back?"


    Although it seems to be neither humble nor arrogant, the faint pride can''t be concealed. Besides Su Shui, who can enjoy this treatment?


    "Little princess, your strength is rising so fast." Wu Jue, with a soft temperament, spoke up, and praised him sincerely.


    "You''re good, too." Zhao Lingxi glanced at Wu Jue and nodded. She was a little repellent to Wu Jue, not because of others, just because of Wu Jue''s temperament. She didn''t like it.


    Zhao Lingxi goes to the main position and sits down.


    Then, obviously, beautiful eyes.


    Because there are several kinds of delicacies she likes.


    Her position in Xuanshi Pavilion is too high, and she has few friends. In the eyes of the disciples of jiumai of Xuanshi Pavilion, she is a fairy like existence.


    But in fact, she is also a little girl. She likes delicious food. There is nothing wrong with her.


    Pick up a delicate incomparable dessert, Zhao Lingxi sipped it, tasting it at the same time, saying: "it''s still that taste."


    During this period, she has been closed, until this afternoon, only to go out, boring.


    While tasting the dessert, she raised her head and looked at Xue hanyue: "sister hanyue''s earrings are so beautiful."


    A sudden sentence.


    Let Xue hanyue feel dizzy by pie.


    Where did she think Zhao Lingxi would take the initiative to talk to herself?


    After all, she doesn''t know Zhao Lingxi.


    For a time, Xue hanyue''s face had some red excitement: "if the little princess doesn''t dislike it, turn around, and hanyue will give you the earrings."


    "Hee hee, good!" Zhao Lingxi said with a smile.


    Xue hanyue is even more excited. Her earrings are not so valuable. It''s so lucky that she can be seen by Zhao Lingxi.


    If she could become Zhao Lingxi''s friend or even good sister, she would definitely step by step.


    In xuanshishen Pavilion, I can have a good relationship with Zhao Lingxi. I don''t want to say anything else. At least, I''m directly in the eyes of those high-level officials. Moreover, since then, almost no one dares to provoke you.


    Yang Gui said in a low voice, "cold moon, congratulations. I''ll depend on you to take care of me in the future."


    Yang Gui is really envious.


    Xue hanyue is so lucky!


    Let alone Yang Gui. Even Yu Yan, Wu Jue and others are envious!


    Far away.


    Human area.


    Gao Peng murmured, "I can''t see the little princess clearly, but just by a vague shadow, I can be sure that the little princess is very beautiful and beautiful. She is the first beauty in Xuanshi God Pavilion, worthy of the name."


    "Nonsense." Mei XiuXiu takes a white look at Gao Peng and looks at Su Chen. Su Chen is very special. Others are stretching their necks. They want to peek at the little princess a lot. Su Chen is so good that they seem to have no interest in the little princess at all. They are still drinking for themselves. It''s really I don''t know what to say.


    However, fortunately, at this time, everyone''s mind and attention are all on the little princess Lingxi. No one will notice her younger martial brother. She is a little relieved.


    In front of the main position, in the heaven holy area, Su Shuizha poured a glass of wine and said: "little princess, the Xuanshi God pavilion has made a great man during your time in seclusion."


    As soon as he said this, many people on the scene changed their faces slightly, and they were a little chilly.It''s hard for Sushui to cover this.


    Needless to say, the man in Su Shui''s shelter is Su Chen.


    It''s unexpected for many people to get into trouble so quickly. It''s really very fierce.


    "Oh?" Obviously, Zhao Lingxi immediately became interested.


    "This great man is more proud than the little princess." Su Shuizha continued. Sure enough, this is to force Su Chen to die.


    "Who is it?" Zhao Lingxi looks at Su Shuizha.


    "He is young, but he has created an incredible record of red elimination. He has just joined xuanshishen Pavilion, but he has already started as a six-star disciple. He is also the close disciple of the pulse master, and he is a favorite of thousands of people. Ha ha..." Su Shuizha''s smile is full of three points: "before, I wanted to introduce him to the little princess, but little princess, guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Lingxi is more and more interested.


    "People refused." Su Shui covered and spit out three words: "he refused without hesitation."


    In a flash!!!


    Inside the hall, it''s cold.


    The temperature dropped ten degrees at once.


    Almost everything is frozen.


    All the present disciples were so cold that their hearts were almost torn.


    Su Shui conceals bamboo slips I can''t believe it!


    His words, in short, are suing Zhao Lingxi. Some people look down on you, some don''t give your little princess face


    Many disciples are already mourning for Su Chen.


    It''s over.


    Su Chen is absolutely over.


    There is absolutely no chance of turning over.


    I can''t help it. After today''s birthday party, the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, all the disciples and senior officials have to target him alone. In the future, his life is not as good as death, right?


    "Is it?" Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of surprise and curiosity.


    In fact, there is not much anger.


    With her position in Xuanshi Pavilion, there are few things that can make her angry.


    But in other people''s eyes, the little princess is angry!


    Su Shui nods.


    The goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 1564

    At the same time, Yang qui also said, "little princess, this man is extremely arrogant. He didn''t even prepare a birthday present for the little princess. I also heard him call you" Lingxi ", without any awe."


    Yang Gui also took the opportunity to report!


    In a word, it''s not much, not much, but it''s very hard to talk about the key points. It''s just like taking a knife and inserting it into Su Chen''s heart.


    In the hall, many disciples have sunk to the bottom of their hearts and felt the same. If they were Su Chen, how desperate would they be at the moment?!


    After Yang Guigang finished, Zhuge Wuyan also began to talk. He said with a little respect and flattery: "little princess, this person can''t be provoked. It''s so arrogant that I can''t imagine. It''s not a few days since I just entered Xuanshi God Pavilion, and I''ve been defiant. To tell you the truth, just now, I was in the first place on the list, and I was humiliated in the hands of this person. If it was in other occasions, Wuyan would naturally fight with him. But today is the little princess''s birthday party, taboo to kill, so, Wuyan can only bear it. "


    Where can Zhuge Wuyan let go of such a good chance to beat the water? By the way, I can get a favor from Zhao Lingxi.


    "Little princess, this man is really acting strangely. On this occasion, he came at will without dressing up." Then Wu Jue opened his mouth.


    He didn''t hate Su Chen. He didn''t stand up for anything else because he knew that Su Chen was dead. Well, he had already set a pattern. He was icing on the cake. He had nothing to do with Zhuge and Su Shui.


    In the hall, no one dared to breathe.


    It''s all intense to the extreme.


    Su Shuizha, Zhuge Wuyan, Yang Gui and Wu Jue are all super demons with high status. They occupy a seat in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    How could they join hands to kill Su Chen?


    It''s really


    Killing is invisible!


    For a while, many people couldn''t help looking at Su Chen''s position, only pity remained in their eyes.


    Xue hanyue was speechless, inexplicable, and could not bear it.


    Although Su Chen is hateful, he will not die?


    However, she is very clear. Now, what she said is useless and can''t save Su Chen.


    Human area.


    Many of the disciples who had been sitting close to Su Chen, Mei XiuXiu and Gao Peng could not help but carefully move their seats to stay away from Su Chen.


    If it gets close, it is thought that it has a little relationship with Su Chen. If it''s not good, it''s implicated.


    Gao Peng and Mei XiuXiu, on the other hand, are all bloodstained. They are petrified and have been absorbed by extreme terror.


    Instead, Su Chen, under the gaze of all people, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, there is still no change in face, still with a light smile, and even, still drinking.


    "After saying so much, you tell me, who is this man?" The next moment, Zhao Lingxi opened up, she was already curious.


    "Little princess, that''s him." Su Shuizha raises his hand and points to where Su Chen is.


    So for a moment, obviously, the eyes of Zhuge Wuyan and Yang Gui are cruel sneers, Su Chen!!! Damn bastard! Your end is coming! Make you arrogant? Make you crazy? You don''t know what to do? There is a seed, you go on There is a kind, when you face the little princess, it is still like that.


    Su Shui conceals and points to Su Chen.


    "You stand up and talk! When facing the rhinoceros little princess, do you still play tricks? " Xue hanyue is going crazy. He is worried secretly and drinks it in his heart.


    At this time, little princess Lingxi looks at you. Shouldn''t you take the initiative to stand up? Speak up? Do you bow respectfully? Sitting there drinking like no one else?


    Xue hanyue is really going to spit blood.


    Don''t say Su Chen. Anyone else, including Yu Yan, Su Shuizha, etc., would take the initiative to introduce themselves to Princess Lingxi if they came to the birthday party for the first time!


    You don''t take the initiative to say hello to the little princess, do you want the little princess to take the initiative to say hello to you?


    Well, even if you don''t take the initiative to say hello and say something bad on your own nervousness, do you have to stand up? You''re still sitting there like a dead man, and you''re still drinking Is it ignoring and challenging the little princess?


    Xue hanyue can''t understand how Su Chen''s brain grows at all? It''s just fear. She can''t think what will happen to Su Chen. What''s more, she thinks that Su Chen did it by herself even if there was something wrong with her!


    The next moment.


    With Zhao Lingxi looking at Su Chen, it is obvious that Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes slightly shrink, some are surprised, some are unbelievable, and some are expecting.


    She seems to see a figure that she thinks about all the time. However, because of the distance, she is not sure.


    Brother Su? Didn''t he go to henghuang pavilion?


    For a while, Zhao Lingxi''s heart will stop beating.


    In this period of time, although she was closed, the picture of brother Su still appeared in her mind.She thought to herself, when the closure is over and her strength is greatly increased, even if her aunt doesn''t agree, she will find an opportunity to slip out and go to henghuang God pavilion to find brother Su, and she doesn''t know how brother Su has been in henghuang God Pavilion?


    I didn''t expect Brother Su appears in front of his eyes?


    Zhao Lingxi''s heart was beating, and she was extremely nervous. She was afraid that it was her own illusion.


    Take a deep breath, she slightly bit her lips, hurriedly walked towards Su Chen.


    She is anxious to make sure it is brother su?


    But she walked towards Su Chen, and there was a big change in her face on the exquisite face. In the eyes of those present, it was furious!


    The little princess is furious!


    Sure enough, arrogant as Su Chen, angered the little princess!!!


    "Dada..." Zhao Lingxi''s footsteps hit the floor of the unique green hall with a clear sound.


    The single green hall is more and more quiet.


    Obviously, the disciples in the common area are all going to faint.


    Where have they ever seen Princess Lingxi so close?


    Zhao Lingxi did not release any breath oppression, but they were still shivering one by one, standing there, the soul and the body are separated in general.


    "Su Chen, don''t you apologize to the little princess?" In the distance, Xue hanyue finally couldn''t help it. He began to drink: "do you have no eyes? Don''t you see the little princess? "


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen is still unmoved, but looks up at Zhao Lingxi, who is walking towards him.


    In a flash.


    Zhao Lingxi is already standing in front of Su Chen.


    Zhuge Wuyan, Su Shuizha and Yang Gui all laughed coldly and cruelly. They stared at Su Chen dead. Their hearts were unspeakable and comfortable!


    Su Shuizha even said, "little princess, it''s him. It''s called Su Chen."


    Su Shuizha says "Su Chen", plus the clear, familiar and yearning face close by. All told Zhao Lingxi, at present, is Su Chen, is his brother Su, he is not dreaming.


    For a while, Zhao Lingxi''s delicate body was trembling.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is a layer of water mist.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the hall was frightened.


    Even Xue hanyue was scared.


    The little princess was shaken and cried by Su Chenqi''s body?!!!


    God!


    Su Chen may be the first person in the history of Xuanshi God pavilion to cry the little princess?


    However, at that moment, Zhao Lingxi couldn''t help but swoop in Su Chen''s arms, pear blossom with rain, crying: "brother Su, Lingxi mo Are you dreaming? "


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1565

    "Girl, I''m very famous in Xuanshi Pavilion recently, right? Didn''t you hear? " Su Chen touched Zhao Lingxi''s small head and said with a smile.


    In fact, she is only twenty-eight years old, and she is hundreds of years old. However, when she comes to the martial arts world like da Luotian, she is twenty years old, one hundred years old, and three thousand years old, which is too small for the martial arts practitioners who have lived millions of years or even tens of millions of years.


    It doesn''t matter what brother Su calls it.


    In terms of address, Da Luotian is more divided by strength. I''m not familiar with a group of old guys who are hundreds of thousands of years old calling those who are much stronger than them as predecessors, teachers and ancestors.


    Zhao Lingxi likes to call him "brother Su". It doesn''t matter. She was a little girl.


    He''s really in the limelight recently, especially the nearly mythical red number, which makes his name spread all over the ears of any martial artist in Xuanshi God Pavilion, right? Zhao Lingxi has never heard of it? Su Chen is curious about this.


    "The spirit rhinoceros has just passed the pass, and I succeeded in pulse washing. The strength of the spirit rhinoceros has increased a lot. Is the spirit rhinoceros a genius?" Zhao Lingxi tightly hugs Su Chen. In addition to the tears of pear blossom and rain, the white face is the smile of dependence. Especially Su Chen caresses her small head, which makes her feel warm. Like a dream, her voice is full of coquetry.


    "It''s a genius. Well, a little rhinoceros is a genius." Su Chen said with a smile, this girl, who is hundreds of years old, is still like a child.


    "Hee hee..." After receiving Su Chen''s praise, Zhao Lingxi''s eyebrows will be bent with a smile. She is so happy that she pouts out naughtily. Like a koala, she hangs on Su Chen''s body. It looks like that. If Su Chen doesn''t say it, she won''t leave Su Chen''s arms.


    Now.


    Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi cuddle together, but other people in Duqing hall!!!


    Everyone tends to be paralyzed and faint.


    No words can describe their shock at the moment


    If it wasn''t for seeing with one''s own eyes, if it wasn''t for so many people to see with one''s own eyes, it would be to kill them and put them to the dust, no one would believe that one day she could see the little princess crying and hugging a man as excitedly as a child, and she could touch her little head cleverly, let alone call a man "brother Su" Act coquettish, mischievous, and playful in front of a man.


    The intimacy between Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi is just like a nuclear bomb, bursting in everyone''s heart.


    Su Shuizha''s face was pale as lime water, as if he had been completely drained of blood. At the bottom of his heart, he was almost twisted jealous, unbelievable and unwilling to believe.


    Su Shuizha, who is proud of being a friend with the little princess Zhao Lingxi, is the envy and jealousy of all the disciples of the Xuanshi God Pavilion, including Yu Yan


    But his so-called friend, that is to say, Zhao Lingxi can say two more words, say a sad sentence, he always thought Zhao Lingxi was that kind of indifferent character?! Because, for a long time, he never saw Zhao Lingxi smile, let alone coquetry.


    His proud kind of relationship with Zhao Lingxi is a friend. Compared with the intimate relationship between Zhao Lingxi and Su Chen at the moment, it''s like a monthly salary of more than 1000 yuan and an annual salary of more than 100 million Li!


    There is no comparison at all.


    Think of the fact that he has to give Su Chen before. Well, introduce him to Zhao Lingxi. Think of it, it''s ridiculous. What he is proud of is a joke like a clown in front of Su Chen?


    "Why?!" Su Shuizha''s handsome face flashed a crazy ferocity, jealousy, which can make people crazy. At this moment, he really wants to be crazy. Anger is like a sharp weapon of a fierce divine soldier, stirring in his viscera, which makes him hate to kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    It''s not just Sushui.


    At the moment, Yang Gui and Zhuge have no reason, and they are almost the same. The jealous eyes are all shooting fire, and they are going to lose their sense.


    Why? Why is such a close relationship with the little princess? Close to them, they all feel that the world view is destroyed. Isn''t Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, indifferent by nature and with few words? Isn''t Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, like a fairy? Why is it like a child''s sweet smirk at the moment?


    When they even talked with the little princess, they were very careful, they all felt proud, they all lowered their heads, they all thought twice


    Then compare Su Chen at the moment, cuddle the little princess''s delicate body, touch the little princess''s small head.


    This kind of contrast!!! It''s like a person who works hard to eat three meals a day, and another person, who drinks tens of thousands of bottles of red wine every day, eats the world''s top delicacies, and worries that too much money can''t be spent.


    No contrast, no harm.


    Yang Gui and Zhuge Wuyan feel that they are deeply hurt, not less than seriously injured.


    What''s more, their heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Su Chen has torn his face. Anyway, it''s the enemy. Even before their hearts, they both wanted to kill and solve Su Chen.Now, the relationship between Su Chen and the little princess Zhao Lingxi has reached this point. What should they do?


    If Su Chen wants to deal with them, if Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, knows that they don''t deal with Su Chen, their fate will be miserable, right?


    "Is that so?" Xue hanyue is biting his red lips, full of bitterness and self mockery.


    It turns out that he really can''t see himself. His relationship with the little princess Zhao Lingxi is obviously close to that kind of relationship! How can I look up to myself?


    Xue hanyue, no matter how confident and proud he is, doesn''t think he can compete with the little princess Zhao Lingxi!


    She also laughably worried that Su Chen didn''t have a present for the little princess tonight.


    It''s ridiculous.


    The same second.


    Su Chen suddenly said, "rhinoceros, tonight, I didn''t bring any gifts."


    Su Chen really didn''t bring a gift!!!


    "Hee hee, brother Su, who said you didn''t bring a gift? You are the best gift. Brother Su, do you know? I have dreamt of you several times. You can come to Xuanshi God Pavilion, and you can appear in front of Lingxi, which is the best gift. " Zhao Lingxi''s voice is tender and tender, with a touch of emotion and expression.


    Critical hit!!!


    Zhao Lingxi''s voice and look clearly fell into everyone''s ears and eyes in the hall


    It''s going to be crazy.


    The little princess is chasing Su Chen?


    Yes.


    It''s backtracking.


    They are very difficult and excited to look at and say a word. In their hearts, they are the fairies who are high above the world and do not enter the world To go after a man!


    At the scene, there were several monsters who were extremely fond of Zhao Lingxi, such as Wu Jue. They were trembling all over. They were almost possessed by the devil. They couldn''t accept what they saw in front of them.


    "Cough..." Su Chen can''t stand it any more. Originally, Zhao Lingxi is very beautiful. Moreover, it''s like the pure and pure temperament of high school flowers, which makes people throb! Especially this girl, now she falls on her own body. Her delicate body is like cotton candy. She is a man and a healthy man!


    This little girl has become a goblin.


    He also said this kind of ambiguous words.

 Chapter 1566

    "Little Lingxi, darling, let go. If you are also sister Yao, do you dare to be so presumptuous?" Su Chen points Zhao Lingxi''s little head. This little girl is really unrestrained.


    "Hee hee I''m here to help sister Yiyao look at you, to prevent you from a big color ~ ~ ~ wolves in Xuanshi God Pavilion. " Zhao Lingxi''s complacent way, in the bottom of his heart, is a little curious. Isn''t brother Su supposed to go to henghuang Shenge with shenyiyao? Why did you come to Xuanshi pavilion? There must be something she didn''t know. She was very smart and didn''t ask Su Chen directly. She thought that if Su brother wanted to say something, he would say it. If he didn''t say it, he would not ask.


    "Help you sister Yiyao? You''re a burglar, aren''t you Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I''ll steal myself. Brother Su doesn''t want to?" Zhao Lingxi is more coquettish.


    In the main hall, those geniuses who are as dumb as stone pillars almost spit blood one by one!!!


    They are not idiots. I understand. Sister Yao, the jailer, and so on It''s no doubt that there are other women in Su Chen. Well, at least, that sister Yiyao is his woman. And the goddess, Princess and fairy in their hearts, the most adored and adored little princess Lingxi, seem to want to be just one of the women in Su Chen.


    After listening, every genius on the scene suddenly raised a thought that he wanted to kill Su Chen. This damn bastard!


    Even a few talented disciples around the corner were all red with angry eyes.


    "All right. It''s still a birthday. " Su Chen can feel the murderous eyes around him. Although he is not afraid of it, he doesn''t want to fight against these geniuses anymore.


    "Listen to brother su." Zhao Lingxi finally released Su Chen. However, two white hands still tightly held Su Chen''s arm.


    Then, Zhao Lingxi turned his head and in an instant.


    Zhao Lingxi is like playing face changing.


    In the last second, facing Su Chen, she was coquettish, cute, playful, clear and simple. In this second, her eyes looked at Yang Gui, Zhuge Wuyan, Su Shuizha and Wu Jue. Her eyes were cold and cold.


    "You said bad things about brother Su before. It seems that you have a feud with brother Su?" In Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes, there is even more killing intention.


    What is brother Su''s position in her mind? What are the four in her mind? Is it comparable?


    Brother Su not only saved her life and solved her greatest pain, but also was her idol, the idol of a young girl with spring in her heart. Su Chen''s position in her heart was comparable to that of her aunt.


    What is Sushui covering the four people? In her heart, she is better than a stranger.


    Who does she help? It''s obvious!


    Su Shui covers four people, almost paralyzed directly


    Scared.


    They caught the killing intention in Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes.


    If Zhao Lingxi wants to kill them, they will surely die!


    It''s bullshit not to see what they are in the first or second place, or the existence of pulse washing success.


    It''s very easy for them to cultivate talents of this level.


    Not much value.


    If Zhao Lingxi said a word, they would surely die.


    "Little princess, I We have something with Mr. Su A little A little misunderstanding. " Su Shui''s voice trembled. He was frightened and envied. He lowered his head and almost begged. His hands clenched his fists. His fingernails were almost in his hands.


    "Hum. Misunderstanding. What are you? I dare to misunderstand my brother su. I don''t know how to live or die. " Zhao Lingxi snorted. She was extremely upset. The mentality of Baodu was exposed. Besides, she knew brother Su''s strength. Brother Su should have been low-key or lazy to deal with these people, right? Otherwise, Su Shuizha and other four people are estimated to have died 100000 times. Brother Su absolutely has the ability to kill these four people instantly.


    Su Shui covered the heads of the four people and lowered them even lower.


    "This girl." Su Chen was moved, but he didn''t stop Zhao Lingxi from making a fool of himself, because it can save him a lot of trouble. Although, in his eyes, Su Shui covers four people, which is ants. But if Zhao Lingxi doesn''t come out to teach them a lesson, they are ants. After this birthday party, his troubles will be endless, right? Zhao Lingxi''s warning can save him a lot of trouble.


    "Come here." At the next moment, Zhao Lingxi took a deep look at Su Shuizha''s four people, and then looked at Yu Yan, a light way.


    "Yes, little princess." Yu Yan''s heart tightened. He didn''t know what Zhao Lingxi was looking for. How could he suddenly point to himself? But, also dare not think more, hurriedly forward two steps, to Zhao Lingxi body, bow respectfully.


    "In this period of time, I''m closing up. I don''t know anything. Tell me about brother su." Zhao Lingxi said, she wants to find out what happened after su Chen entered xuanshishen Pavilion in this period of time, and see who provoked brother su. She can warn and solve it together. Hum, brother Su''s problem is the top priority.


    She didn''t ask Su Chen directly, because, she knew, Su Chen would not say.


    Yu Yan''s heart was full of envy. He was a little sour.Why doesn''t he admire the little princess?


    Just now, after being named by Zhao Lingxi, he was not only nervous, but also had some expectations. Unexpectedly The little princess just wanted to ask him about Su Chen.


    Although he was jealous and sour, Yu Yan was forced to straighten out his mind.


    I can only say something about Su Chen seriously and carefully.


    In fact, Yu Yan doesn''t know much about it. He is one of the genius of pulse washing!!!


    It is the most top-level monster in the Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    He is a high-ranking posture. Even though Su Chen has been very popular recently, he doesn''t disdain it, and he doesn''t know Su Chen very well, because Su Chen is not worthy.


    What he knows about Su Chen is two things, two of which are very noisy.


    First, about Su Chen and Xue hanyue, you chase me and I chase you.


    Second, Su Chen got more than 20 million red numbers.


    These two things are so popular that he has heard a little about them.


    Soon.


    Yu Yan finished these two things.


    Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes are bright, proud, proud, and turned around. Looking at Su Chen, he said: "brother Su, you have got more than 20 million numbers of red elimination, which is much more powerful than Lingxi. In those days, Lingxi only got more than two hundred and sixty numbers of red elimination."


    There are more than two hundred and sixty, but also many, because in the whole history of Xuanshi God Pavilion, more than two hundred red numbers can be counted with one hand.


    It''s the present leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion. In those days, there were more than 190 numbers of red ink elimination.


    However, more than two hundred and sixty, compared with more than twenty million, are totally incomparable.

 Chapter 1567

    But Zhao Lingxi, only pride, only pride, only pride, no trace of envy, jealousy.


    For Zhao Lingxi, brother Su is more powerful than herself and more important!!!


    Then.


    Zhao Lingxi raised his head slightly again, glanced at all the people in the hall, and finally his eyes fell on Xue hanyue.


    At that moment, Xue hanyue fell into the ice cellar directly.


    When Yu Yan talked about her and Su Chen before, she knew that she was finished and that disaster was coming.


    "Hum." As expected, Zhao Lingxi raised his hand and directly threw the earrings he had received from Xue hanyue in front of him: "I can''t take your earrings. Sister hanyue''s grade is too high."


    "Little princess, I......" Xue hanyue''s face was suddenly bloodless, and she was scared to shiver wildly.


    "Ha ha Sister hanyue is so confident that she can''t match her spirit. " Zhao Lingxi sneered and said that she usually does not have this kind of character, but for brother Su, she doesn''t mind being a bad person.


    Does Xue hanyue think brother Su likes her? In the hall on the first floor of Xuanbao Pavilion, I mocked brother Su and asked him not to eat swan meat? Does she match Xue hanyue? Although, brother Su slapped at the time, but not enough! She still wants to help brother Su get revenge and face the self righteous woman.


    Without giving Xue hanyue a chance to speak, Zhao Lingxi continued: "Xue hanyue, where do you come from to be confident that brother Su is interested in you? I''m not afraid to tell you that brother Su has a lot of women, who don''t crush you on strength, talent and appearance. What do you think you are? Is that Zhao Lingxi, who has not been recognized by brother Su? Do you think you are better than Zhao Lingxi? Who gave you courage? "


    Xue hanyue was ashamed, self abased and aggrieved, and tears came out suddenly.


    She lowered her head and dared not return.


    Her body trembled a little. She looked thin and pitiful.


    Her pride was crushed.


    There is not a trace left.


    "All right." Su Chen said, although Xue hanyue is as proud as the White Swan, it''s not bad. In essence, she''s very kind. There''s no need to hurt her like this.


    "Well, brother Su, you can''t see beautiful women crying." Zhao Lingxi pouted his lips. He was a little jealous.


    "You! So willful! " Su Chen''s helpless way, the spirit rhinoceros in Xuanshi God Pavilion, is really the existence of the emperor! Look at Xue hanyue. What a proud girl she is. Her head will be buried in her chest if she is bullied!


    "Brother Su''s heart is aching. Lingxi will not bully her. Lingxi listens to brother su. Lingxi is very good." Zhao Lingxi made a cute ghost face.


    "Well, today''s your birthday. Have a good birthday party..." Su Chen doesn''t want Zhao Lingxi to continue.


    "Hee hee, let''s dance. Brother Su, I want to dance with you. " Zhao Lingxi also knows how to advance and retreat. Seeing that Su chenzhen really doesn''t want to continue to make trouble, she spits out her little tongue and says with a smile.


    "OK." Su Chen did not refuse.


    "Musician, play." Zhao Lingxi was a little excited and said in a loud voice. Then he said again, "don''t be in a daze. Drink and eat, or dance. Be happy."


    Zhao Lingxi is like a little devil. His temper comes and goes quickly.


    The musician rushed to the music.


    Zhao Lingxi and Su Chen embrace each other and dance in the middle of the hall.


    In fact, Su Chen doesn''t know how to dance, especially Da Luotian''s sword dance.


    However, with Zhao Lingxi, I can''t help but be strong.


    Around them, those geniuses who gradually return to God, one by one you look at me, I look at you, the mood is extremely restless, but they can only suppress their emotions, eat, drink, dance and so on


    They dare not silence the atmosphere, otherwise, the little princess will not be happy.


    As for gifts, now, no one dares to mention them. Can''t you see that the little princess and Su Chen are dancing? Are you very happy?


    The little princess finally danced!!!


    Or invite a man to dance.


    Like a dream!


    How many people here are eager to replace Su Chen at the moment. Unfortunately, it''s just a fantasy.


    "Damn..." At the moment, several people from Sushui Zha gathered together, and Sushui gave a low scolding. He was holding the glass in his hand and said, "why is that little bastard?"


    He still can''t see Su Chen.


    Especially Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi are so close that they are not willing and jealous.


    "I really trampled that little bastard to death." Zhuge Wuyan also lowered his voice, sweeping away Su Chen, who was dancing with Zhao Lingxi in the middle of the hall.


    "Duel! Invite him to duel! " Yang Gui whispered: "his talent for martial arts is terrible. With the little princess now, he will never lack the resources for martial arts. Give him time. Maybe he will soon surpass us. Don''t give him a lesson now. There will be no chance in the future."Yang Gui finished, obviously, Zhuge Wuyan, Su Shuizha and Wu Jue all had a little more movement in their eyes.


    If you can personally crush the small debris, of course, it is the best.


    But.


    Then, the movement in the eyes of several people was forced down again.


    Dare not!!!


    They dare to crush Su Chen. Zhao Lingxi will definitely make their lives worse than death.


    Hold back.


    It''s extremely difficult to hold back.


    For a while, several people were silent.


    Now.


    On the other side, around the corner, Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes were swollen with tears.


    She would like to rush out and leave the Duqing hall.


    She has never been so humiliated or wronged.


    She is really aggrieved. She admits that she is proud and misunderstands that she wants to pursue herself and "educates" her. However, she has apologized, and she just misunderstands and doesn''t really do anything too much.


    What''s more, it''s Xue hanyue who suffers from the scandal.


    She is the girl.


    What''s more, even if she can''t compare with the little princess, she is also the top beauty, right? How can it be said that Su Chen can''t look at himself?


    "He He didn''t really seem to see me in the eye. " Xue hanyue bit his lips again, and his heart was even more aggrieved. Think about it carefully. From the beginning to the end, Su chenzhen didn''t look at himself, this bastard! This big bastard!!!


    Unconsciously, she has paid much attention to Su Chen''s view on her


    Especially today, Zhao Lingxi shredded all the pride, let her know that it is not that Su Chen is not worthy of himself, but that he is not worthy of Su Chen, and it also arouses a kind of strength and pride in his bones.


    She has subconsciously wanted Su Chen to watch and notice herself.


    She doesn''t believe it. Is Xue hanyue so bad? Isn''t it so charming?

 Chapter 1568

    Xue hanyue raised his head and watched Zhao Lingxi and Su Chen dance in the middle of the hall from afar. He didn''t know why. In his heart, there was a trace of envy.


    "Cold moon, nothing. The little princess is not really angry with you. Maybe she will forget after waiting for two days. " Next moment, Zhuge Wuyan comes to Xue hanyue. He wants to comfort him.


    Xue hanyue cried so sad, he saw it in his eyes.


    He was ready to give up the unrealistic idea of Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, and turn to be interested in Xue hanyue. He wanted to pursue Xue hanyue. Maybe it was because of the change of thought that he thought Xue hanyue was very beautiful.


    Especially tonight, Xue hanyue is very beautiful.


    In addition, just now, the little princess Zhao Lingxi taught Xue hanyue a lesson. Xue hanyue''s eyes were swollen with tears. The pear blossom with rain gave people a feeling of pity and added a bit of delicate temperament. It was very attractive.


    So, far away, Zhuge Wuyan saw it, hesitated again and again, and still plucked up his courage to come forward to comfort Xue hanyue.


    As for this practice, will it offend the little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    He analyzed it carefully.


    First, Zhao Lingxi should not care about him and Xue hanyue. Maybe he forgot the next day.


    Second, he has already offended Zhao Lingxi, and is not afraid to offend him any more.


    Third, I think it''s a good chance!!! Think about it. Now, Xue hanyue is sad and lack of comfort. Because she was just taught by the little princess, other people treat her as the God of plague and dare not come to comfort her. Even many people hide far away for fear of being too close. In this case, he is under such great pressure to come forward to comfort her. She will be moved and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Based on these three points.


    Zhuge Wuyan came here with great courage.


    In addition, he handed Xue hanyue a silk handkerchief.


    He believed that he could move his heart.


    He believed that he could get the beauty back.


    "Here, wipe your tears." Zhuge Wuyan''s voice was very soft, and he smiled softly: "there is no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed. If you feel wronged, you can look forward and live your own brilliance and become your own strong one. Everything can be passed."


    Xue hanyue looks up and sees Zhuge Wuyan.


    Then, his eyes moved away and he continued to put them on Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    Suddenly, she stared at Su Chen. Inexplicably, her beautiful eyes were full of light and expression.


    But I got up.


    Yeah.


    At this moment, a piece played by the musician is over.


    In the middle of the hall.


    The sword dance between Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi is over.


    "Thank you for your handkerchief, but I don''t need it." Xue hanyue took a deep breath. Instead of looking at Zhuge Wuyan who handed the handkerchief beside her, she said faintly. She refused Zhuge Wuyan''s handkerchief. At the same time, she stepped forward and Even towards the middle of the hall, towards Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    Zhuge Wuyan is ignorant and unbelievable. His brain is like being smashed by a heavy hammer!!! I can''t believe it!


    Under such great pressure and risk, he came to hand over the handkerchief to Xue hanyue, and unexpectedly Unexpectedly Was rejected?!


    How is it possible? Is it an illusion? Is Xue hanyue crazy?


    Soon.


    In the eyes of Zhuge Wuyan and all the people in the hall, Xue hanyue has come to the middle of the hall.


    Xue hanyue arrives at Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, I Can I invite you to a dance? " Xue hanyue opens her mouth. Although her eyes are still red and swollen, her beautiful face is firm and persistent.


    This is Xue hanyue!!!


    It''s her pride.


    If she is not humiliated by Zhao Lingxi, she and Su Chen may be two parallel lines.


    Even if there''s a lot of gossip.


    She will not take care of it. She will practice at ease and strive to be a strong person.


    However, just now, she was humiliated by Zhao Lingxi. She knew that she was not worthy of Su Chen. Su Chen''s women were stronger and more beautiful than herself. She knew that Su Chen always ignored herself.


    She was inspired by the deepest pride in her heart.


    Where she falls, she has to stand up.


    Even if she can''t stand up, she will try.


    Women, once proud, once ruthless, is very terrible.


    As for Xue hanyue, her courage is unimaginable. Just now, I was humiliated by Zhao Lingxi. At this moment, I want to compete with Zhao Lingxi directly for men''s rhythm.


    It''s not killing?!


    In the hall, almost all the geniuses were stunned by the crazy changes of their faces and the convulsions of their mouths.


    Shocked by Xue hanyue''s practice!


    "Well?" Su Chen is also speechless. He really can''t understand what Xue hanyue is thinking"Hee hee." It was Zhao Lingxi, who smiled unexpectedly. Well, he also took a deep look at Xue hanyue. There was no rage in his eyes, but rather an inexplicable appreciation.


    Shouldn''t Zhao Lingxi be angry? After all, Xue hanyue is going to rob her man. But instead, she smiled and enjoyed it.


    It''s also confusing.


    "Now, I''m qualified for my brother su." Zhao Lingxi thought to himself that two small hands tightly holding Su Chen''s arm released him, but he walked towards the other side, as if deliberately leaving Su Chen to Xue hanyue.


    Around the corner.


    Zhuge Wuyan''s mouth has become a little red!!!


    He''s almost possessed.


    Why? For what? For what? He asked himself frantically.


    His goddess, Zhao Lingxi, his adored and infatuated little princess, chased Su Chen back. He endured, and endured.


    But Xue hanyue, Mingming is so humiliated and beaten by Zhao Lingxi, and Mingming Su Chen ignores her so much. Mingming just faced such pressure and risk, comforted her and sent her silk handkerchief.


    She even chooses to refuse her comfort. She ignores her handkerchief and invites Su Chen to dance instead.


    Zhuge''s eyes are red.


    He doesn''t agree! I don''t want to die!


    Su Chen''s little bastard, what can he do?!!! Where can I compare with myself?


    Why does the little princess fall in love with him and chase him back? Why does Xue hanyue put down her dignity and chase him back?


    Why is he a human being? He is more powerful and excellent than Su Chen, but he is treated like this?


    "Su Chen, I have nothing to do with you. I will die with you." Zhuge Wuyan''s face is not like a person. He swears, crazy swears, heart, fire of jealousy, just like a tsunami, he would like to kill Su Chen.


    [for ticket, the recent ticket is a little more than the previous period, but it is still very few, far less than the peak period, cough The Antarctic sea cried. ]

 Chapter 1569

    Now.


    Su Chen stares at Xue hanyue deeply. He really doesn''t understand this woman. Arrogant? Stubborn? good? Apathy? Weird? Anyway, Su Chen can''t find words to describe her.


    But dancing with her? To be honest, he has little interest.


    He has too many top beauties, and also women who can''t think about their status, martial arts talent, strength and so on.


    In contrast, Xue hanyue, to be honest, does not have much attraction for him.


    Of course, for his own women, Su Chen doesn''t really look at strength, talent, identity, etc., but only cares about moving or not?


    Moved, is the earth''s xueliliuo, Xiao Wanqing, he will accept, even if they were ordinary people.


    If you don''t mind, Xue hanyue is regarded as a goddess by many people in Xuanshi God Pavilion. He is still indifferent.


    This is a kind of mind, only by heart.


    What''s more, ha ha, in Su Chen''s view, Xue hanyue is now chasing her back. It''s more of an idea of unyielding, stubborn and trying to prove her charm?


    He doesn''t have time and energy to play with Xue hanyue. You dump me and I dump your tricks.


    Now do not refuse, entangle, do not know what the opposite development?


    "I''m tired after dancing with rhinoceros." Su Chen said directly, well, he was decisive and broke Xue hanyue''s mind.


    If you can, it''s better not to meet again. Xue hanyue feels that there is no good place for him. Although she is not a bad person, her first impression is not very good.


    "You..." Xue hanyue didn''t think that Su Chen refused!!!


    In the face of so many people, so refused.


    For a moment, the eyes that had been red and swollen could not stop the tears again.


    She was wronged to want to kill.


    She put down her dignity, all her pride, and invited Su Chen to dance, but Was rejected?


    Xue hanyue bit his lips to death, and they all bled: "why?"


    "You and I are not suitable." Su Chen said with a wry smile, Xue hanyue was still a little intimidating: "I don''t think we are suitable, and you don''t really mean it to me. Before, whether it was the first time I met him on xuanmie peak or the second time I met him on the first floor of Xuanbao Pavilion. I admit I embarrassed you. I apologize. "


    To Su Chen''s present strength, his mood is very good. At least, he will not be particularly resentful and hostile to a woman.


    Well, the premise is that the nature of this woman is good. For example, Xue hanyue, the nature is kind, that is, she is conceited, arrogant, arrogant and not pleasant.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he made no mistake, but he still apologized. It''s a man''s demeanor. I hope his apology now can make Xue hanyue stop making trouble.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen looks down on Xue hanyue''s self-esteem and persistence.


    The more casual, careless and peaceful he refused, the more she inspired the fighting spirit and pride in her bones.


    Xue hanyue stared at Su Chen and wet his cheeks with tears: "Su Chen!!! One day, you will fall in love with me and willingly accept me as your woman. "


    Finish.


    Xue Han dried his tears.


    Turn around.


    He walked towards the outside of Duqing hall.


    If so, before that, she decided to go back to Su Chen, so she tried not to be dignified and invited her to dance.


    Then, at this moment, after su Chen''s clear refusal, her decision is more firm, almost swear!!!


    Su Chen took a deep look at Xue hanyue''s beautiful and cold figure, his eyes flickered slightly, and there was some silence.


    Far away.


    Zhuge Wuyan stares at Su Chen. His eyes are more and more red!


    It''s going to turn purple.


    Xue hanyue, whom he longed for but could not get, not only actively chased Su Chen, but also was rejected by him?!


    This feeling really makes Zhuge Wuyan lose his sense.


    The woman he can''t get, Su Chen can''t see?!


    Why?


    Zhuge Wuyan has always been very confident. Since he joined Xuanshi God Pavilion, he has always been the "genius of others". He has created too many records and won too many praise from the older generation of Xuanshi God Pavilion. He has occupied the first place in Xuanshi temple for decades. Even in the future, he can almost be sure of the success of pulse washing.


    So many halos and glory, what is Su Chen by contrast? In addition to a red number, what else?


    Zhuge Wuyan is not satisfied!!!


    "Damned little bastard, I promise, your glory and pride today will be replaced by me soon." Zhuge Wuyan takes a deep breath, and there is a firm and decisive flash in his purplish red eyes.


    He has decided to accept the inheritance.okay.


    Although, he had to pay too much, so he hesitated for so long.


    But now, he has a decision.


    Only with that inheritance can he rise up against the sky and be taken seriously. Even if he kills Su Chen and the little princess Zhao Lingxi gets angry, he will not be wiped out.


    Now, it''s not good. Although he has so many glory and achievements, he can''t resist the anger of little princess Zhao Lingxi. Once he kills Su Chen, the anger of little princess Zhao Lingxi can annihilate him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Son Su, I like this girl a little." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    The same second.


    Zhao Lingxi came over: "brother Su, she is very good."


    "Oh?" Su Chen is a little surprised. Before, Lingxi didn''t humiliate Xue hanyue. Now, how can she change her tongue.


    "Hee hee, before I spoke so hard and bullied her, wasn''t it because she dared to be proud and pretentious in front of brother Su? I''m trying to help brother Su out. However, just now, I inquired about Xue hanyue, but I appreciate her more and more. " Zhao Lingxi blinked: "brother Su, otherwise, listen to the story of Xue hanyue."


    "Here..." Su Chen didn''t really want to hear it. After all, he decided to be strangers to Xue hanyue. Why should he know her?


    Unfortunately, she didn''t give Su Chen the chance to refuse, Zhao Lingxi said directly:


    "Xue hanyue is the illegitimate daughter of the head of the Xue family. The Xue family is only a third-class family of Da Luotian. The family is small and illegitimate. She suffered a lot from her childhood, which may be the reason for her indifference, lack of words and low self-esteem."


    "She has always had a belief that she can cultivate martial arts. If she is successful in cultivating martial arts and becomes a strong person, she can get her father''s attention and improve her mother''s living environment in Xue''s family."

 Chapter 1570

    "Unfortunately, God didn''t treat her well. Her martial arts talent was not good when she was a child. Even in the small Xue family, she couldn''t count as one of the best. However, she worked hard enough to practice martial arts until she passed out. The time of practicing martial arts every day is three or four times that of the other children of her age. It''s said that her kind of cultivation method, which is close to madness, lasted for 19 years Years. "


    "Heaven is willing to help others, maybe it''s because she works hard enough. When she was 27, she got a chance of her own, which seems to be the inheritance of a martial arts cultivator."


    "After that, her martial arts cultivation speed became faster and her strength improved continuously. After 30 years, she became the most powerful person in the Xue family and made her mother live a good life."


    "Later, she went to Tianxue lingzong and became a disciple of Tianxue lingzong through assessment at different levels. But at the beginning of Tianxue lingzong, she was not very well. After all, the inheritance she received was just a common inheritance of Taoism, which could stand out in Xuejia, but nothing in Tianxue lingzong."


    "But Xue hanyue is really strong enough. She doesn''t rely on anyone. A girl works hard, makes progress, and makes every effort in Tianxue lingzong. She is short of talent and has time to gather. She has become a true disciple step by step from the outer disciples of Tianxue lingzong in the past 100 years, relying on her persistence and hard work to herself."


    "Later, she defeated dozens of opponents who were also true disciples, got the inheritance of the leader of Tianxue lingzong, and became the new leader of Tianxue lingzong."


    "From then on, she took off and used it for hundreds of years. Under her leadership, Tianxue lingzong had a very good development. But she herself, from the beginning to the end, never slacked off. From the beginning to the end, her attitude towards martial arts cultivation was all desperately and diligently."


    "Hundreds of years ago, she took part in the examination of Xuanshi Shenge. The place of the examination was in a secret place. With Xue hanyue''s strength and talent at that time, it was impossible for her to get a good place and enter the Shenge successfully."


    "But she fought hard in the secret environment and hunted a super top beast with a pure blood degree of 15%. Moreover, she had a miraculous experience of life and death and succeeded, and absorbed the blood essence of the super top beast, so she became the top three in the secret environment assessment and successfully entered the Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    "Because she absorbed the blood essence of the super top beast and improved her martial arts talent, she got a good result in the later Xiaohong examination, successfully entered the eyes of Xuanyin pulse master, and was accepted as a closed disciple by Xuanyin pulse master."


    "Moreover, even now, she is the ninth in XUANBANG, but her daily practice time is still so terrible. On average, she practices for about 20 hours a day. It''s hard to find the second woman who competes with her in Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhao Lingxi said, his face full of admiration.


    Su Chen is silent.


    It has changed a lot for Xue hanyue.


    "Brother Su, the reason why I say so much good things for her is because I admire her." Zhao Lingxi said: "just now, after I learned about her life experience and information, I was really shocked. She is really relying on her own efforts, pride, persistence and struggle to change her life step by step against the sky. Especially for a girl, it is not easy to come all the way."


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Well, forget about her, brother su. Cut the cake for me." Zhao Lingxi''s face is full of expectation and happy look.


    In daluotian, there are cakes for birthday, but the material of the cake is different from that of the earth.


    , nouveau riche, Zhao Lingxi, is a very proud local artist. The cream of stone milk for millions of years, the hundreds of thousands of years of purple and black tree oil, cherry bird, bird egg, etc.


    Anyway, Zhao Lingxi''s cake is not easy to take out in Da Luotian, except for the four God pavilions, even in the first city.


    After su Chen cut the cake, Zhao Lingxi gave it to the people in person.


    Su Chen is naturally the largest.


    And others, in the heaven holy area, a few people got a small piece of cake, of course, excluding Zhuge Wuyan, sushuizha, Wujue and yanggui. The four of them were like being put in a death row.


    After sharing the cake, Zhao Lingxi, regardless of other people''s eyes, went directly to Su Chen and put his arm around her. She said in a coquettish voice, "brother Su, you feed me."


    Then, Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi are all envied and envied in the hall to eat the cake under the eyes of madness.


    That''s a mouthful for you and a mouthful for me.


    What''s more, at the end of the birthday party, Zhao Lingxi even pulled Su Chen in front of everyone and said, "brother Su, go to me. I have something to say to you."


    This is to invite Su Chen to her boudoir.


    For a while, the geniuses in the hall almost broke their teeth.


    The goddess in my mind, in front of myself, invites a man to her boudoir!!!


    What kind of critical strike is this?


    If it wasn''t for Zhao Lingxi''s deterrence that was horrible enough, at the moment, some people, such as Yu Yan, could hardly control their killing of Su Chen.In the eyes of all the people who were motionless and fixed, they walked out of the hall.


    After going out of the hall, Su Chen points Zhao Lingxi''s little head: "little girl, you really will hate me!"


    "Hee hee, brother Su, you are not afraid. They will not be the opponents of one finger of brother su." Zhao Lingxi doesn''t care. She is the most clear about Su Chen''s strength.


    Later, they walked like lovers and went to Lingxi peak where Zhao Lingxi was.


    That night.


    Su Chen lives in Lingxi peak.


    Well, the first man to stay in lingxifeng!


    This night, in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, I don''t know how many days I lost sleep. I couldn''t sleep at all. When I closed my eyes, my mind seemed to be rippling with the picture of their goddess Zhao Lingxi under Su Chen.


    In fact.


    This night, Su Chen did sleep in Zhao Lingxi''s boudoir. He even slept in the same bed with Zhao Lingxi.


    However, they did not take the last step. Of course, except for the last step, they did everything else.


    It''s not su Chen''s affectation, but Zhao Lingxi has arrived at the half step of the road. At this time, taking her for the first time will have a certain impact on her next cultivation, at least one or two years later.


    So, he decided to wait until Zhao Lingxi stepped into the avenue, and then ask for her. Anyway, it won''t be long. Well, according to Zhao Lingxi''s current talent, because pulse washing is extremely successful, and the talent is very fierce. It''s estimated that Zhao Lingxi can step into the avenue at most in half a year.

 Chapter 1571

    The next day.


    Su Chen leaves Lingxi peak. Although Lingxi wants to keep warm, Su Chen is rational.


    Zhao Lingxi just succeeded in pulse washing. The years after the success of pulse washing are the golden time for martial arts cultivation. He has to hurry up to cultivate. He doesn''t want to delay Zhao Lingxi''s cultivation.


    Besides, he has his own business.


    When walking down Lingxi peak, Su Chen noticed that there are many people at the foot of Lingxi peak!!!


    "Cough..." Su Chen is embarrassed. He didn''t think of it at all.


    Obviously, these people are all here to catch Jian.


    After last night''s birthday party, the news that he stayed in lingxifeng spread all over xuanshishen Pavilion. However, many people would rather die than believe it.


    We must see it with our own eyes, so we have the scene of blocking at the foot of lingxifeng mountain in the early morning.


    All right.


    Su Chen is a little unprepared. He''s really caught.


    For a while.


    The scene is extremely embarrassing.


    Su Chen noticed that many disciples even cried!!! Crying like a child!


    There are many disciples with red eyes. It''s like killing a father or a foe.


    More disciples are cursing in their mouths, hoping to kill Su Chen.


    "This wave of hatred is really enough!" Su Chen shrinks his head. He can feel that if his eyes can kill people, he has died more than 10000 times.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Zhao Lingxi, the great God, to frighten, now, there are many evil geniuses who don''t know how many Xuanshi God pavilions rush up to fight with him, right?


    Can''t help but, Su Chen''s body shape is moving, which speeds up the speed. Cough, it''s better to go back to xuanmiefeng first.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen returns to xuanmiefeng.


    As soon as he entered xuanmiefeng, he was shocked.


    Grass!


    All the disciples of xuanmiefeng have appeared, waiting for the return of the champion Lang.


    Even master Li immortal is in it. He looks around. It seems that he can''t wait. His face is also red with excitement. It can be seen that his mood fluctuates greatly.


    Last night, after Mei Xiuxiu and Gao Peng came back as if in a dream, they told Li immortal all the things at the birthday party.


    Then, Li immortal excited all night, all night in the extreme excitement.


    Xuanmiefeng is almost dead. He is very clear that if there is no accident, in a thousand years, xuanmiefeng may be finished.


    For xuanmiefeng, Li immortality is a child''s general existence and his ideal. Although he has been hit many times and is tired, he can''t accept the fact that xuanmiefeng is about to be banned.


    But what can he do? Xuanmiefeng can''t get the results, and can''t get the remaining results.


    But now it''s different.


    There is a su Chen coming out of xuanmie peak!!!


    And Su Chen and little princess Zhao Lingxi are that kind of relationship.


    This is enough to keep xuanmiefeng prosperous.


    As long as Zhao Funi doesn''t die, who dares to take away xuanmiefeng?


    Excited, Li immortal passed on the relationship between Su Chen and the little princess Zhao Lingxi, making all the disciples of xuanmiefeng happy together.


    Xuanmiefeng didn''t feel happy for a long time. He was depressed all day. Finally, there was an exciting fight.


    For a while, the whole night, the xuanmie peak is full of lights, and almost no one sleeps and cultivates, so they wait all night.


    Now.


    See the figure of Su Chen coming back.


    In an instant.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother Su!"


    "Senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother, you are so good!"


    "How about the eldest brother and sister-in-law?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A sea of enthusiasm, excitement and excitement.


    Li immortal stepped forward and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "OK! Good!! Good!!! "


    He said three good words.


    Then, it was a big laugh.


    Su Chen is full of black lines, speechless.


    How does he feel? He just got more than 20 million numbers of Xiaohong. His influence on xuanmiefeng cannot keep up with his relationship with Zhao Lingxi.


    "Lingxi is the emperor of the earth in Xuanshi God Pavilion!" Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    "Sir, I''m a little tired." Su Chen thought for a moment and said, at this time, it''s better to hide in his own Honghu Pavilion. Otherwise, he would be bored to death by these excited younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters!


    "Master knows. Ha ha ha, I haven''t come back all night. I must be tired Take a good rest. " Li immortal a Leng, then, obviously, eyes a bright.


    Su Chen is speechless. He is sure that the master wants to be crooked.It''s a fact that he didn''t come back all night. It''s also a fact that he stayed in lingxifeng. It''s a fact that he slept in the same bed with lingxina girl. Cough, it seems to be a fact that he made love with lingxina. However, he wasn''t really tired!


    Well, no explanation.


    Su Chen fled to Honghu Pavilion and closed the door.


    At last, I was relieved.


    That day.


    In the whole Xuanshi Pavilion, when the pot is fried.


    When all the disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion and even the senior officials are discussing Su Chen, Zhao Lingxi and Xue hanyue


    No one noticed that Zhuge Wuyan left the Xuanshi God Pavilion quietly.


    Zhuge Wuyan''s destination is the sea of heaven and earth!!!


    Da Luotian, there are four seas.


    Blood sea. A sea of smoke. Black ancient sea. Heaven and earth sea.


    It is said that the four seas have existed since the ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. It is said that the four seas are the entrance to the great world. It is also said that the four seas are the entrances to the dark level. Others say that under the four seas, there are other plane races.


    Wait


    There are many rumors about the four seas.


    Therefore, the four seas have many mysterious veils.


    Since billions of years ago, there have been many martial arts practitioners who have explored the four seas.


    Unfortunately, so far, no one can really solve the mystery of the four seas.


    Zhuge Wuyan has always had a secret. He has been to the sea of heaven and earth, one of the four seas.


    In addition, he also found an island on the boundless sea of the heaven and earth sea, and even there was


    The secret has been hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    As one of the four seas, Tiandi sea is extremely dangerous, and that inheritance is


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s super power, if it wasn''t for his hatred of Su Chen, he might never have made this idea in his life.


    "Su Chen. When I come back. The glory deepened. Endless talents. At that time, even Zhao Lingxi can''t do anything to me? At that time, I will make you kneel in front of me and confess. "


    Zhuge Wuyan swears.


    This is his biggest and only motivation.


    Su Chen doesn''t know all this.


    He was immersed in cultivation.


    One night, it''s over.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, he went to Xuanbao Pavilion.


    Today, it''s time Yan promised him hundreds of herbs.


    Su Chen looks forward to it.


    Once you get those hundreds of herbs, you can take a bath and activate your Sunmoon orifices.

 Chapter 1572

    Just entered Xuanbao Pavilion.


    "Come to the ninth floor." Su Chen has an extra voice in his ear. It''s Yan Lao''s voice.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is a little surprised. Is he a six-star disciple? Can I go to the ninth floor?


    It seems that I feel Su Chen''s curiosity and incomprehension.


    Yan''s voice came again: "yesterday, you were a nine star disciple."


    "All right." Su Chen touched his nose, but he was speechless. He may be the fastest nine star disciple in the history of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Well, maybe no one will come so soon.


    Come to the ninth floor.


    Yan has been sitting there waiting, he is quiet like an old tree dying at any time. On the counter in front of him is a ring, a space ring.


    "Take it." Yan Laodao.


    "Thank you very much, Yan Lao." Su Chen is very happy. Xuanbao Pavilion and Yan Lao are reliable! Hundreds of herbs, in three days, will be collected completely. It''s really horrible! It''s no wonder that all the martial arts practitioners in the whole Da Luotian are eager to join the four God pavilions. Apart from the will crystal, the four God pavilions are also not wanted by the cattle.


    "I have something to tell you." Yan Lao said again. He raised his eyes. They were full of dignified colors.


    "Please tell me, old Yan."


    "From today on, shut up. Six senses of closure. Well, one month later, I''ll go out again. " Yan old light way.


    "Why?" Su Chen is curious. Although it''s nothing to shut up for a month, he wants to know why?


    Yan Lao is silent.


    "What does this seat tell you?" Just then, another voice came.


    It was Lingtu, the leader of the pavilion.


    "I have seen the Lord." Su Chen said politely.


    "Boy, your talent is terrible. If there is no accident, in the future, you can easily surpass this seat, surpass Yan Lao, surpass Zhao Lao, surpass everyone, but do you know that you have a shortcoming?" Ling Tuzhi stares at Su Chen, his eyes are quiet, but his eyes reveal a subtle appreciation.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Too hard." Ling Tuzhi sighed: "for martial artists, this is a good thing. You are the most proud, arrogant and hard young man we have ever met. But sometimes, this is a disadvantage."


    Su Chen keeps silent.


    "Su kid, you should know that the Taichu continent is divided into Zhan Gutian, Da Luotian and wuxiantian." Ling Tuzhi said slowly, "just a few hours ago, I got a message that the upper emissary of the ancient gate of the traceless sky cloud star will come to the Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    "Traceless sky? Cloud Star ancient gate? " Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "There was an old ancestor in Xuanshi Pavilion who flew into the traceless sky and joined the ancient cloud star gate of the traceless sky. The ancient cloud star gate is a medium power in the traceless sky, but for Xuanshi Pavilion, it is a huge thing."


    "Although Xuanshi God Pavilion is not a sub force of Yunxing ancient gate at present, because of the relationship of the old ancestor, Yunxing ancient gate is very considerate to Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    "Xuanshi God Pavilion also respects the Cloud Star ancient gate."


    "Generally speaking, every 100000 years, Yunxing ancient gate will send an emissary to Xuanshi God Pavilion, sometimes leaving behind some skills, martial arts, sometimes guiding us old guys to practice, which will give us some benefits."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling painted slowly.


    "That''s a good thing!" Su Chen asked, "why do I have to close the six senses?"


    What is the closed six senses? That is to say, no matter whether you ask or not, you can''t hear or see.


    "It''s not that you are too hard tempered. Yunxing ancient gate is the power of traceless sky. The emissary is very proud. They look at us like ants. Are you sure you can stand the pride of making it? " Ling Tu Zhi hummed.


    "Here..." Su Chen choked. Yes, he can''t bear the pride of being above. Yan Laohe and the cabinet leader let him close his six senses. Is that to protect him? After all, when his bad temper comes up, he will fight if he can''t get it right! Fight!! Fight!!! By then, the problem will be big.


    "Now understand?" Ling Tu Zhi hummed.


    "Cough, I know the Lord is good for me. But... " Su Chen''s heart is deepest, or he wants to see the emissary, mainly to see for himself what the strength of the strong man of traceless sky is like?


    "You want to see it?" Ling Duzhi saw the meaning of Su Chen.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded heavily: "Lord, I promise, I will restrain my temper."


    He can be proud and not afraid of death, but if he brings terrible disaster to Xuanshi God Pavilion, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Therefore, even if lingduzhi didn''t say it, he also knew that when the upper emissary came, he would bear it, for the sake of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Ling Tuzhi frowned.


    Silence.


    For a long time.


    Yan Lao shook his head and said with a wry smile: "son Su, it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s just because I''m afraid that your bad temper may lead to a bad event, I will not remind you so solemnly. The most important thing is that this time, the Cloud Star on the ancient gate suddenly will come, some are not very normal. Before, the Lord of the pavilion said that the emissary on the ancient gate of Yunxing came once every 100000 years, but it was only 28000 years since the last one. And... ""What else?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed.


    "In addition, the old ancestor of our ancient cloud star gate sent us a message, saying that the reason why the upper emissary of the ancient cloud star gate is coming temporarily is that there is the shadow of the imperial dynasty." Yan''s face is already a little more sad.


    "Too clever the emperor?"


    "The imperial dynasty of tailing is also the influence of traceless sky, which is stronger than the ancient gate of Yunxing. Moreover, the king of Tai Ling is the backer of the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan in the traceless sky. " Yan Laoshen said.


    Su Chen''s face suddenly changed, suddenly, understood!!!


    "Yan Lao, cabinet leader, in this way, the emissary of Yunxing ancient gate will suddenly come. It is very likely that the Taiyuan God Pavilion and the tailing emperor intervened and gave Yunxing ancient gate any benefits in exchange. The Cloud Star ancient gate suddenly came to me. " Su Chen raises his head, and his heart is full of murders. He remembers the Taiyuan God Pavilion and the tailing emperor.


    Yan Lao and Ling Tu nodded.


    "Yan Lao, chief cabinet, since the emissary of Yunxing ancient gate is coming to me, I can''t escape even if I close the six senses and the gate." Su Chen took a deep breath and was very determined: "I will face it."


    It''s not good not to face it.


    Do you want to close your six senses, shrink your head and hide, and let Yan Lao, the cabinet leader and the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion stand in front of you? He''s not that kind of character, not that kind of turtle.


    Take care of your own business.


    "Is it the emissary of the traceless heaven? Come on. " Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart, without any fear. On the contrary, his blood flow was faster, and he was full of fighting.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1573

    Seeing Su Chen''s attitude, Yan Laohe and Ling Douzhi are both gratified and worried. What''s gratifying is that Su Chen has a fearless heart to practice martial arts, which is a necessary condition for him to become a real strong man. What''s worrying is that Su Chen''s attitude is doomed to not persuade him to close the six disciplines to avoid. He is likely to face the emissary of Yunxing ancient gate. What''s the danger then Insurance? It''s hard to say. Even the two of them can''t guarantee that they can make su Chen live safely.


    However, they looked at each other and exchanged views.


    Finally, Yan said: "Su boy, since you have made a decision, then I and the cabinet leader respect your decision. But there are two points you have to agree to. "


    "You say." Su Chen listened carefully.


    "First, even if the emissary of Yunxing ancient gate came to you this time, after all, the relationship between Xuanshi God Pavilion and Yunxing ancient gate has always been very good, so the emissary should not be so direct, and you, as long as you don''t find a reason for him to be difficult, may be able to avoid a disaster, so I ask you, after the emissary comes, you can bear it, your talent is very evil, don''t Said to put in the big Luotian, is put in the traceless sky, is also absolutely the top of the top, endure for a while, give you time, there are opportunities for revenge. "


    "Second, there is a martial art here. I and the Lord mean, I hope you can at least practice the introduction in recent days. En, that is to say, practice the introduction before the arrival of the upper emissary."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Lao said and handed Su Chen a stone.


    It''s just a stone.


    Purplish red, round, very small, but some like a mature cherry.


    There is a mysterious halo pattern on the stone. Inside the stone, there are many nebulae and stars, which are very dazzling and strange.


    Su Chen took the stone and held it in his hand. It was not heavy, but there was a very cool sense of condensation.


    "This is?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "This stone was accidentally found by the first leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion in the abyss of broken souls." Ling Duzhi then said: "there is a martial art hidden in it. However, for hundreds of millions of years, Xuanshi God pavilion has experienced at least ten Pavilion owners, and the top demons in the history of Xuanshi God pavilion have studied it. Unfortunately, no one can really practice successfully."


    "Ah?" Su Chen is speechless. In this case, the martial arts in this small stone are very, very difficult to cultivate, right? How many days, maybe more than ten days, can you practice in such a short time? Cough Even if Su Chen has absolute confidence in himself, he still feels that he is in a dilemma.


    "Su Xiaozi, we don''t mean that you have to succeed in cultivation before you can make it directly. We just hope that you can make it directly before you make it. In this way, even if something unexpected happens, maybe you have some self-protection power." The way of Ling Tu.


    In fact, he didn''t really believe that Su Chen could succeed in cultivation. Let alone in a few days, a dozen days, a few years, a dozen years. Because in Ling Tu''s view, this martial art is extremely strange. It can''t succeed at all. No one can practice martial arts, including Su Chen.


    Of course, this kind of words, he would not say, he also hopes to see a miracle.


    "Su Xiaozi, study it well. If you can understand it thoroughly, it will be of great significance to you now, including you in the future. This small stone has always been one of the four treasures of Xuanshi God Pavilion. The first lord of the pavilion once said that if anyone can cultivate it successfully, he will have the qualification to walk on the sky, cross the great thousand God bridge, and follow the road of the great emperor." Yan Lao''s serious way and his voice are full of expectation.


    Su Chen nodded heavily: "you must try your best."


    "Go." Yan Lao waved.


    After su Chen left.


    Ling Tuzhi sighed: "I hope that this time the emissary will come and be able to pass safely."


    "Hum. Taiyuan God Pavilion. " Yan''s face flashed a trace of evil spirit: "this time, the Taiyuan God Pavilion severely placed the Xuanshi God Pavilion together, this hatred..."


    "To report." Ling Tu''s spirit is also suddenly rising.


    -


    Honghu Pavilion.


    Su Chen is seriously arranging the medicine bath.


    It''s not easy for hundreds of herbs to be equipped with qualified medicine baths according to the fixed amount and time of adding water.


    Su Chen dare not have the slightest carelessness, and carefully finish step by step.


    It took a whole day.


    Finally.


    The medicine bath is ready.


    In the broad mahogany bath, the color of the medicine bath water is purple and black, with a cloud and smoke like glare.


    Su Chen''s face flashed with an excited look.


    Go straight into the tub.


    The whole body was completely submerged by the medicine bath water.


    Obviously, after su Chen entered, the purple and black medicine bath water, as if it was boiling, bubbled.


    Moreover, the temperature of the medicine bath water is also rising rapidly.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. He closes his eyes and forcibly empties all his thoughts and focuses on the preparation of the sun and moon.At this time, he felt his whole body, all the pores seemed to be open, like thousands of sucking channels sucking the energy in the medicine bath water.


    And those energies, sucked into the body, are drawn away by the solar and lunar orifices.


    A stream of energy from the medicinal bath water converges towards the sun and moon orifices.


    The Sunmoon orifices are more round, thick and crystal clear. The Sunmoon orifices are round and self rotating.


    Su Chen can feel that there seems to be a certain connection between his mind and sun and moon.


    Time goes on.


    Half a day later.


    Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the medicine bath water in the bathtub had already disappeared and dried up.


    Su Chen lowers his head and looks at his chest. On the skin of his chest, there is a round halo just the size of his thumb nail cap.


    The halo is silvery white, not bright, or even, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it, but it really exists.


    Su Chen stares at the halo, his eyes full of ecstasy.


    This aura is the sun and moon!!!


    It is an activated solar and lunar orifices.


    from today on, as long as the sun and the moon remain, he can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and keep his body at all times. As time goes on, his body will become stronger and stronger.


    Su Chen gets up and can''t wait to get dressed.


    It''s already night.


    Open the door.


    It''s cool.


    In the sky, the strings of the moon are hanging high, and the moon is floating. It''s a beautiful and quiet scene.


    Su Chen is standing in the courtyard of Honghu Pavilion, feeling carefully.


    When the moon flowed on his body, it was obvious that his chest had a sense of crispy hemp.


    Su Chen peels off his clothes and looks at the halo on his chest. The halo is much brighter than when he was in the room before.

 Chapter 1574

    "When the sun and the moon absorb the moon and the sun, they will light up, but fortunately, no one can see them covered by clothes. What people don''t know about ghosts is not high-profile." Su Chen murmurs to himself and is very satisfied. In his mind, he can feel the slight benefits brought by Yuehua entering the body through the Sunmoon orifices. Although it is extremely subtle, how about the accumulation of time? What''s more, this is only a Sunmoon orifices. What if all nine Sunmoon orifices are opened? I think it''s boiling.


    "Nine orifices of the sun and the moon" is really a magical skill! " Su Chen couldn''t help sighing. He felt more and more that he was right to enter Xuanshi God Pavilion. Especially, he listened to Zhao Funi''s suggestion and joined xuanmie peak. A nine orifices of sun and moon was of great significance to him.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen is moving.


    But to the roof of Honghu Pavilion.


    On the roof, uncover a tile.


    Then, put the transparent crystal brick to cover it.


    Perfect.


    The reason why crystal stone bricks are used instead of the original opaque grey tiles is that crystal stone bricks are transparent, which can pass through sunlight and moonlight. In addition, crystal stone bricks are not enough to let the wind and rain into the room, which can keep out the wind and rain.


    Do it all right.


    Su Chen returns to her room.


    Time is pressing.


    There are still a few days left from the coming day, and Su Chen doesn''t know.


    He should study the little stone as soon as possible.


    As for the opening of the second sun, moon and nine orifices, the third For the time being, I don''t need to think about it. If I don''t say anything else, I will say that there are nearly a thousand kinds of herbs that are needed to open the second and third day moon orifices.


    Maybe Xuanbao Pavilion can handle it, but it''s also difficult. It''s very difficult in a short time, Su Chen thought. When the emissary arrives, he has time to find Yan Lao and ask him to help him find herbs.


    Sitting on the bed.


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit are all in the small stone.


    "What is it?" While exploring, Su Chen asked Jiu you and Lao long.


    Unfortunately, Lao long and Jiu you can''t see it.


    The mind and spirit ripple in the small stone, and it is true that a martial art has been found.


    Unfortunately, that martial art, like a mirror, can be seen and touched.


    "It''s amazing."


    This situation, on the contrary, aroused more interest in him.


    For a time, he was like looking for a needle in a haystack, trying to salvage the martial arts skills in the space of the floating small stone like a mirror.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen is immersed in it.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the third day.


    "Eh, I''d like to see the martial arts formula recorded in it." Su Chen said to himself in surprise. In three days, his mind and his martial arts were chasing each other. It seemed that they had no effect, but they were familiar with each other.


    It seems that the martial arts are spiritual. I feel that if I''m familiar with it, I''d like to let Su Chen watch it.


    "But that''s the first step." While Su Chen was excited, he also told himself not to be too excited. Previously, from Yan Laohe Pavilion leader, he knew that in the history of Xuanshi Shenge, there were many people who tried to cultivate this martial art, but failed. According to Yan Laohe Pavilion leader, those people at least have been salvaged this martial art or seen the formula recorded on this martial art, just like themselves at the moment In the same way, they have all taken the first step, but they are all stuck in the second part, that is to say, they have got the formula of the text and the formula of the method, and they know the steps of cultivating it, but they still can''t succeed.


    When he calms down, Su Chen transforms his physical strength and Xuanqi strength into spirit strength through three forces.


    For a while, the power of his spirit soared!


    In a short time, I remember this martial art very clearly.


    Then his mind withdrew from the small stone.


    After collecting the small stone, Su Chen murmured to himself, "it''s called the true words of the great emperor?"


    This martial art is called the true words of the great emperor.


    Emperor.


    These two words are extremely horrible.


    If you think about how to make a moon, in order to pursue the path of the female emperor, reincarnate, seize the heaven and earth, and seek the fortune of the world, Su Chen doesn''t know whether it succeeds or not.


    Anyway, the road of the great emperor is not an ordinary difficulty.


    The great emperor is not a general tyrant.


    According to Jiuyou, hundreds of millions of years ago, Qiang Ru swept through the whole "Yan" face of the gods and demons, there was no emperor.


    The whole "Yan" plane plus the "Yan" dark plane, there are only a few great emperors in history.


    Any great emperor can suppress an era.


    Therefore, with the name of this martial art, Su Chen''s heart is hot.


    "The true words of the great emperor" is divided into four skills. To be precise, it''s just four words. "Tao", "Fu", "Miao", "I.""A word means a skill. For me at this stage, cultivating the truth of Tao is the ultimate. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Chen understood the true words of the great emperor, he murmured to himself. Soon, he was shocked.


    Because the way of cultivation in the true words of the great emperor is curious and strange.


    "I finally know why the Xuanshi God pavilion has received the cultivation formula of" the true words of the emperor "for hundreds of millions of years, and why the cultivation is not successful." Su Chen''s face is a little weird.


    "Cough This "great emperor''s truth" requires too much to succeed in cultivation. With the combination of Dantian, spirit and body, we can give birth to Tiankou and make a sound with Tiankou. "


    The power of Dantian? Isn''t that the power of Xuanqi?


    Then there is the power of the spirit, the power of the body


    In other words, three forces are needed to cultivate the true words of the great emperor.


    How can a simple pronunciation be so horrible? Or at the level of emperor? It''s not that simple.


    Three forces at the same time give birth to Tiankou.


    That''s 99.99.99% of all the martial arts practitioners in the world of heaven, don''t you sigh?


    At present, Su Chen knows that he has made great achievements in the power of Xuanqi, spirit and body. It seems that he is only one person.


    If according to Jiuyou, there is only one person in the heaven world who owns Dantian, it can even be said that the whole ''Yan'' position is likely to have only one person who owns Shenfu and can transform three forces freely.


    "Is this the true words of the great emperor prepared for me?" Su Chen''s heart is pounding. It''s no wonder that he thinks so. In fact, the true words of the great emperor is made for him!


    "Son Su, this time, you''ve made a lot of money. It''s an adventure against the sky." Jiuyou is also very excited: "you can practice the true words of the great emperor. You don''t need much. For a while, as long as you learn one skill, your strength will skyrocket. The martial arts used by the great emperor are a little bit touched by you, which is also more terrifying than you think..."

 Chapter 1575

    "Jiuyou, you said. Since it takes three forces to practice the true words of the great emperor, or the God''s mansion, can I infer in reverse that to become the great emperor, three forces and the God''s mansion are needed? " Asked Su Chen.


    "Here..." Jiuyou is silent.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Let''s start with the first skill of the emperor''s truth." Su Chen''s heart is hot.


    If you get to know the truth of Tao.


    With this super scary card.


    In addition, his own blood has been activated, and he can use half the power of ancient soul.


    Then there is the illusion, the six sections of sword rhyme and so on.


    Well, it can also borrow the power of Jiuyou and Laolong.


    He''s already imagining how terrifying his ultimate strength is.


    "I hope I can practice the truth of Tao successfully before the coming of Shangsuo." Su Chen takes a deep breath. At the next moment, he is directly involved in cultivation.


    Time goes on.


    I have to say that the true words of emperor is really terrible.


    Beyond imagination.


    Su Chen fell into cultivation, just like entering a brand-new civilized world, with a large amount of knowledge, words and feelings that he did not understand, which needs him to learn and understand.


    Su Chen is like a child seeking knowledge, absorbing and absorbing.


    Fortunately, through the transformation of three forces, he made the power of the spirit very vast, enough to support the massive information in the true words of the great emperor.


    "The power of the spirit condenses the sound. The power of Xuanqi is sound wave. The force of the body shakes the note. "


    "The voice of the great emperor should be universal, with the air and space, with the void and absolute space, with the big world and the small world, synchronous, homophonic and resonant."


    "The true sound of" Tao "needs not only the combination of three forces, but also the perception of" Tao "situation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is like crazy, trapped in the true words of the great emperor.


    Sometimes I sit there quietly, sometimes I frown, sometimes I feel something, suddenly I open my eyes and I shiver.


    No matter Jiuyou, Laolong or Xi, they didn''t disturb Su Chen.


    As time goes by.


    One day.


    Two days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days.


    The eleventh day.


    This day.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes!!!


    In the eyes, burst of light.


    Infinite light.


    His face was full of red excitement.


    He took a deep breath, and then he let out a foul breath.


    Getting started.


    Finally, he got to know the true words of the great emperor. He can use the first skill "Tao".


    Of course, due to the limitation of his strength, the "Tao" he can use now is only a small fur.


    But that''s the beginning.


    As long as the entry, that is one pass, one hundred pass.


    Later, with the growth of strength and the continuous strength of Sanli, his "Tao" words will become more and more powerful. When they are strong enough to reach the final perfection, they can practice the "floating" words again.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen laughs and sweats all over. No one else has succeeded in cultivating the true words of the great emperor. Therefore, no one else can imagine the horror of the true words of the great emperor, and no one else can realize how excited he is at the moment?


    "Yan Lao, cabinet leader, Zhao Funi, xuanshishen Pavilion, thank you." Then, Su Chen mutters to himself from the heart. Now he has more and more identity with Xuanshi God Pavilion, because after entering Xuanshi God Pavilion, his gains are too big and too big. Whether it''s "nine orifices of the sun and the moon" or "true words of the great emperor", it''s because of Xuanshi God Pavilion. These two martial arts can change his life. He remembers this kindness.


    "It''s time to go out for a walk. I don''t know if Lingxi''s girl has achieved her training." Then, with a smile, Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Just opened the door.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Hum..."


    A breath of awe.


    All of a sudden, it''s like a huge mountain, from nine days down.


    Extremely thick.


    Extreme oppression.


    Extremely fierce.


    The air of the whole Xuanshi mountain seemed to be crushed to pieces in such a moment.


    I can''t breathe at all.


    Su Chen is still like this. What do you think of the other disciples and martial artists in the Xuanshi God pavilion?


    There is a sense that the end of the world is coming!


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    But see.


    Above that nine days, the blue sky, the clouds are dazzling, extremely clear, a streamer across, constantly enlarging.


    It seems that it is towards Xuanshi mountain.Soon.


    The streamer is near!


    I can see clearly.


    It was a colossus.


    It''s a thousand meters long, with red and blue scales, each of which glitters with weird and fluctuating light. It''s very big and triangular.


    The giant has wings. The wings are too big. The constant flutter is to bring up a crazy storm like a tornado.


    The behemoth''s mouth is slightly open, scarlet, but it has four tongues, each of which is like a black training, very long, dark, and the hanging upside down on the tongue every time has the appearance of two meters, which is comparable to the long sword of the magic weapon.


    The most bizarre is its eyes. It has only one eye, right in the middle of the huge oval head.


    The eyes are pure blue, very big, like a jewel with a diameter of five or six meters. The deep blue is shocking, with bright and proud light.


    It has four claws. Each claw is extremely sharp. It looks like a dragon claw. However, it''s more mysterious than a dragon claw. It''s cold and bright. If that claw is grasped, it''s estimated that even the soul can be scratched.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The giant is getting closer to Xuanshi mountain.


    It''s like a huge meteorite falling down.


    The terrifying pressure made several smaller peaks in the whole Xuanshi mountain break and the ground tremble, as if it was a big earthquake and many trees were annihilated.


    The disciples and martial artists in Xuanshi God pavilion are more and more unable to breathe.


    It''s as if someone''s dead on their necks.


    No matter who it is, all raised their heads and stared at the behemoth that was coming down in horror and uncertainty!


    "What a horrible monster, a monster on the 7th floor or so of the avenue?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that the monsters on the seventh floor of the avenue are very strong. They are in the same realm with Zhao Funi. However, the monsters are much stronger than the human martial arts practitioners of the same level. Therefore, even Zhao Funi will not be the opponent of the monsters.


    If the beast goes mad in the sky, it will almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Lingtuzhi, where is it?" At the next moment, a voice of indifference and pride rippled from the giant.


    It''s a young man''s voice.

 Chapter 1576

    original.


    On the monster beast of the giant, there are still people riding on it.


    "Your Majesty." Ling Tuzhi stood out, respectfully, and deeply shocked and worried. This time, the emissary of Yunxing ancient gate is much bigger than the former emissary!


    "My son, his name is Yun Hengya." The indifferent and proud voice added.


    "Cloud?" Lingduzhi''s face paled for another three points. In his mind, he had an idea of awe.


    "You must have guessed it. This "cloud" of my childe''s surname is the cloud of Yunxing ancient gate. I am the four Yunzi of the Cloud Star ancient gate. "


    Lingtu''s body trembled and his breath was held.


    Yunzi?!!!


    What is cloud?


    It''s almost like the son of God.


    Generally speaking, Yunzi is one of the successors of the future masters of Yunxing ancient gate, and is entitled to fight for the position of the masters.


    That''s why the surname "cloud" is given.


    A cloud has come? Ling Tu is really I was really scared.


    In the past, the upper emissary of Yunxing ancient gate was generally the deacon of the outer gate of Yunxing ancient gate. Compared with a Yunzi, he was one hundred and eight thousand miles away in status.


    As Yunzi, a word can determine the prosperity and decline of Xuanshi God Pavilion, right?


    Ling Tu is really Panic, even unbelievable!


    How could the cloud of the ancient gate of cloud stars condescend to come to the great Luotian? Are you dreaming? Nightmares?


    But when Lingtu was frightened and shocked.


    A figure, like a ghost, has appeared in front of Lingtu''s body.


    A white dress, with a luxurious and exquisite hat, with a cloud like temperament, a jade like face, a quiet and strange look, a pair of eyes dark and deep, no bottom.


    In addition to the four Yunzi named yunhengya, there are several young people who are standing behind yunhengya, mainly yunhengya. However, one by one, they are indifferent, unable to cover the pride in the deep eyes.


    "Ling Tuzhi has seen siyunzi." Ling Duzhi quickly bowed, almost 90 degrees.


    Yan Lao, who was standing behind Ling Tu, and nine Deputy cabinet leaders of jiumai and other high-level officials of Xuanshi God Pavilion bowed respectfully.


    And those nine pulse disciples, let alone some of them, are all on the ground.


    "Thirty nine? The fourth floor of the avenue? " Su Chen has felt the strength and age of the four Yunzi, and his heart is extremely shocked.


    In fact, the fourth floor of the avenue is not particularly strong.


    Especially at the present stage, the will of heaven can be limited.


    The age of thirty-nine.


    It''s really creepy.


    It is said that the leader of the little Pavilion of the most famous Taiyuan God Pavilion in dalaotian was Gu Taisheng. Although it is also the state of dadaojing, it may be the second and third layers of dadaojing. Let''s have a state with the four Yunzi.


    What about age?


    Gu Taisheng is thousands of years old, at least ten times older than siyunzi.


    In this way, Gu Taisheng doesn''t know anything. It''s too far, too far, too far.


    Even if we don''t mention yunhengya, some of the young people brought by yunhengya should be the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate. They are not weak. They are all like the first and second floors of Daojing. They are all between 100 and 300 years old.


    Which one is better than Gu Taisheng.


    "Traceless sky, it''s terrible!" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Su Chen is still so shocked. Can you imagine how shocked other disciples and martial artists in Xuanshi God pavilion are at this moment? They are all stupid and stunned. They are too scared to breathe.


    39 years old, on the fourth floor of dadaojing? My God!!! If we had not seen it with our own eyes, we would not have believed it if we had killed ten thousand or ten million times.


    The same second.


    "Four clouds, please." Ling Tuzhi''s respectful invitation to siyunzi is to arrange a residence for siyunzi. This is also the old habit of the emissary to come to xuanshishen Pavilion. He has to stay in xuanshishen Pavilion for a few days.


    Lingtu''s attitude is extremely low, just like servants and servants.


    However.


    Four cloud son but direct way: "no, this childe time is urgent."


    Lingtu one Leng, some surprised, but, dare not ask what.


    "The reason why I came to xuanshishen Pavilion is that I heard that there was a great disciple in xuanshishen Pavilion." Four Yunzi stared at Gu Taisheng and said lightly: "it''s said that this man has the ability to fight in dozens of small realms. It''s said that this man is only 28 years old. It''s said that this man''s talent is eternal evil."


    Obviously, siyunzi is talking about Su Chen.


    Lingduzhi''s face changes again!


    "Four clouds son, you joked, where has that kind of level genius?" Ling Tuzhi said with a wry smile, his heart beat was the beating of roar, which was too tense to describe.


    "His name is Su Chen." Four cloud son but the face does not have the look, does not have the slightest mood fluctuation, light way: "let him come out.". This time, my son, I''m here to see the genius who is not born. ""Here Siyunzi, Su Chen has some talents. However, compared with siyunzi, he''s nothing. He''s far away. Moreover, he''s closing now. " Ling Tuzhi is biting his teeth and fighting hard.


    If it''s the same as before, it''s OK to let Su Chen see. Even if it''s the same as before, most of them can live safely.


    But I didn''t expect that the emissary was siyunzi this time. Where else did lingduzhi dare to let Su Chen appear?! Not at all!


    "Hum." Four cloud son''s eyes flash a sharp, so a sharp even let Ling Tuzhi feel a pain in the eyes, as if stabbed into the soul.


    Ling Duzhi quickly lowered his head.


    "Lingduzhi, are you going against siyunzi''s words? What a brave man. "


    "The ant named Su Chen, of course, is far from siyunzi. Do you want to talk about it?"


    "Siyunzi wants to see him once. It''s the glory of his ancestors. Why? Do you want to stop lingduzhi? "


    "Isn''t there anything shameful about that boy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The disciples of the ancient gate of Yunxing standing behind siyunzi opened their mouths. They were light, oppressive, arrogant, and full of the upper class atmosphere. They also showed a hint of disdain and deterrence.


    Ling Duzhi has begun to sweat.


    Pressure, great!!!


    What did he just want to say.


    Suddenly


    A breath, rippling from the Xuanshi mountain range.


    Because the monsters are still rippling in the sky and frightening Xuanshi mountain, this breath seems to be oppressed, but it is still diffuse and rippling in Xuanshi mountain, which can feel a little.


    "Yes?" Four Yunzi looked up and glanced at the source of the breath: "someone has broken through the road? Is that the boy named Su Chen? "


    "No Not... " Ling Tuzhi shakes his head quickly. Of course not. Obviously, the source of breath comes from Lingxi peak. It''s Lingxi that girl. It''s Zhao Lingxi who has made a breakthrough.


    "Who is that?" Four Yunzi stared at Ling Duzhi.


    "Yes It''s Zhao Lingxi. " Lingduzhi can only say it. He dare not lie. He lies. Siyunzi must be able to see it.


    "Woman?" Four cloud son picked to pick eyebrow.


    "Yes." Ling Tu''s mind sank to the bottom of the valley and had a very, very bad feeling.


    "I''m very young. I''m about a thousand years old, but I''m already on the road. It''s a good genius to put it in the traceless sky. Or a woman. pretty good. Let her out. If she has some beauty, follow me back to Yunxing ancient gate. " Four clouds light way, seem to be giving general.


    It''s a gift.


    Take it to traceless sky, that''s flying!


    But lingtuzhi even held his breath!!! He naturally knows the relationship between Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi!


    "What?" Siyunzi frowned, a little impatient.


    "Here..." Ling Tuzhi is sweating and sweating again.


    "Why, I want to take this girl, can''t I?" Four cloud son cold stare at Ling Tu Zhi, give the old thing of the face don''t want face.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1577

    Behind the four clouds.


    The disciples of the Cloud Star ancient gate sneered and said:


    "isn''t it necessary to be grateful and excited that the creation of Xuanshi God pavilion has come?"


    "Push, block, old man, you don''t know what to do."


    "Siyunzi''s love for this woman is the supreme glory of this woman. Do you dare not agree?"


    "It''s shameless to face. Where''s the courage of the little Xuanshi God pavilion? Can you bear the anger of four clouds? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling Tuzhi is biting his teeth to death. He continues to lower his head and carry it to death.


    At this moment, in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, those disciples have different mentality.


    Some people are angry. Is the goddess going to be robbed? However, they can only watch it helplessly.


    Some people, is the envy, the goddess this is to soar! Although in name it was robbed, in fact, it was also soaring! Is it a step by step to become a woman of four clouds? Countless women in Da Luotian don''t have such a chance.


    There are also people who are gloating. You are willing to fall for yourself, goddess, and even fall in love with Su Chen. Ha ha Now, can you and Su Chen still love each other? you deserves it. I can''t get it, neither can you su Chen. What is Su Chen compared to siyunzi? Talent? strength? Background? Which can be compared with siyunzi? Aren''t you arrogant and proud? Isn''t it wanton to rely on the goddess? There are seeds, you stand out now, there are seeds, you still have four clouds, there are seeds, don''t you make a turtle?


    For a time, the atmosphere of Xuanshi pavilion was extremely strange and rigid.


    However, no matter what kind of attitude, but, everyone knows, Zhao Lingxi is looked upon by siyunzi, and the result is doomed! beyond all doubt!


    Does Ling Tuzhi dare to resist? Does Su Chen dare to resist? Does Zhao Lingxi or Zhao Funi dare to resist?


    Four cloud son since opened mouth, is golden mouth Jade speech!!! At least, in daraotian, a word from siyunzi is better than Tianyin!


    "Lingxi is my woman. She will not follow you to the traceless sky." However, in this second, no one thought that suddenly, a voice came and suddenly broke all the rigidity and strangeness.


    For a moment.


    In the whole Xuanshi mountain range, there is no sound like breath or heartbeat, which is petrified and solidified.


    How dare Su Chen stand out?! How is that possible? In a moment, I don''t know how many disciples of Xuanshi pavilion are shivering as if they were passed by an electric current.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, step by step, looks very calm.


    If it doesn''t involve Zhao Lingxi, he will bear it and forget it.


    But it involves Zhao Lingxi.


    Ha ha


    If you don''t like it, do it!


    Life and death!


    The attention of the woman who beat me!? What can four Yunzi do? Not even emperor Laozi.


    In the dead silence, all the people in Xuanshi God Pavilion move their eyes and look at Su Chen. Su Chen''s clear figure is reflected in their eyes. For a while, their eyes will burst, just like ghosts.


    It''s really Su Chen.


    What kind of courage and courage is it? Dare to stand up? Dare to talk to siyunzi like this?


    No one out of ten can be described as bold!


    Many disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion couldn''t help laughing at Su Chen''s ignorance and ignorance.


    There are also many disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion who admire Su Chen''s courage and fearless life and death.


    "Shut up!!! Go back to Honghu Pavilion! " Su Chen''s face changed wildly. He raised his head and roared at Su Chen. He had the heart to kill people. How could he not think that Su Chen was really standing out.


    "Your woman?" Unfortunately, it''s too late for lingduzhi to scold again. Siyunzi and some disciples of Yunxing ancient gate behind him all turn their heads and look at Su Chen who is coming here.


    Then, siyunzi smiled. Well, there was a little more light and playful smile on the jade like face, and a little cruel smile: "your woman? Let''s say she''s your woman. Now, I like her. She belongs to me. Do you have any opinion? "


    If Su Chen doesn''t come out, siyunzi is interested in Zhao Lingxi. After all, the Daojing, which is about a thousand years old, is excellent. It''s still in the martial arts environment of Da Luotian. He wants to take Zhao Lingxi away.


    However, it is only interested.


    It''s not necessary to say that we must, we must, we must.


    After all, his position in the Cloud Star ancient gate is still very high, not lack of beauty.


    But now, when Su Chen stands out, siyunzi immediately has obsession with Zhao Lingxi!!!


    Ha ha


    Four Yunzi stared at Su Chen in a quiet way and had a lot of fun.


    He likes to see the despair of "I''m angry, but I can''t resist". Well, it''s his bad taste.On Xuanshi mountain, the atmosphere is even more strange. It''s quieter. It''s more rigid.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "Why not speak?" Siyunzi''s smile is full of three points. If Su Chen is scared, it''s not interesting.


    "I was thinking, if I break your legs and let you kneel here, do you have any opinion?" Su Chen smiles and looks at the four clouds. He is serious.


    I''ll be treated with respect.


    Since Su Chen has decided to stand up, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Siyunzi? Is it strong? Ha ha


    As soon as Su Chen said this, the mysterious Xuanshi mountain, which was originally silent, seemed to be a dead mountain, as if it had been pulled into the hell space, as if the air had been drained.


    Even Yan Laohe and Ling Xuzhi are scared, want to break siyunzi''s legs? Do you want siyunzi to kneel? Is this crazy?


    If they didn''t hear it from their own ears, they couldn''t believe it. They knew that Su Chen was brave, but there must be a limit, right? Never thought


    I''m too bold to describe it in words!


    It''s just lawless.


    Yan Lao and Ling Tu look at each other. The old eyes are full of fear and helplessness, but they are more sigh and firmness.


    Su Chen''s "unbridled" voice just fell. Several disciples from the ancient gate of Yunxing standing behind siyunzi, almost coincidentally, killed yisenhan, had ferocious eyes, angry and irascible. They stared at Su Chen, and their breath surged. They pressed on Su Chen without hesitation. Their throats rolled. They drank and even raised weapons one by one:


    "I want to die!"


    "Ants, you are presumptuous."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Siyunzi raised his hand and stopped several disciples of Yunxing ancient gate from cursing and killing.


    That is to say, after a moment of chaos, lingduzhi''s thinking suddenly reflected. He stood in front of Su Chen''s body, as if out of control, and roared: "shut up! Sorry! Apologize to siyunzi! "


    Su Chen is still, and he is not angry with the cabinet leader. He can see that the cabinet leader is protecting him.


    Well, Ling Duzhi''s scolding is for his good. He wants to let siyunzi down.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen knows better that this kind of protection from lingduzhi''s scolding is useless. Will siyunzi just let it go because of his scolding? impossible.


    As for asking him to apologize to siyunzi? What the hell? Think more.

 Chapter 1578

    In fact, from the moment when he appeared in front of siyunzi, there would be a big fight. It''s no use apologizing without apologizing. The cabinet leader is a little naive.


    Sure enough.


    Four Yunzi smiled grimly. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Chen: "break my leg? You want me to kneel? Even in the ancient gate of Yunxing, no one dares to talk to Moto Masako like this. You are very interesting. Ha ha What''s your name, boy? "


    Siyunzi asks Su Chen''s name. Ling Duzhi is really worried. If siyunzi knows it''s su Chen, he can''t die directly?


    Originally, four clouds came to Su Chen. What''s more, Su Chen didn''t know how to challenge her?


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, siyunzi said: "let me guess, ha ha I''m only 28 years old. I can''t find my pride. If I don''t guess wrong, you should be su Chen? You want to break my leg and kneel down. And my son, I come from the lower world to compete with you. Ha ha, just in time, you and I fight... "


    Siyunzi guessed Su Chen''s identity directly, which was extremely accurate.


    For a while, lingduzhi and Yan Lao''s faces were pale.


    Ling Tuzhi is even closer to Su Chen. Old Yan also comes and stops in front of Su Chen. They have the appearance of forcibly protecting Su Chen.


    "Son Su, next, no more nonsense." Yan Laoning said in a low voice. There were even some entreaties in his voice. He was afraid that Su Chen''s brain would be drawn again. He really agreed to fight with siyunzi.


    "Siyunzi, he is really Su Chen. He is young and gifted with evil spirits. Therefore, he is young and vigorous. How can he be siyunzi''s opponent? He can''t even be the enemy of siyunzi''s move. Please don''t remember the villain, forgive him once. We are grateful to the ancestors of Yang Qiu in Xuanshi Pavilion. " Ling Tu''s entreaties and respectful bows.


    The same is true of Yan Lao, who bows deeply.


    "Cabinet leader, Yan Lao, why..." Su Chen is helpless.


    Not the enemy of one move?


    Su chenzhen wants to say: if you use the power of the ancient soul, you are really not the enemy of your own move. This is not to say that the real words of the great emperor will be displayed.


    "Su boy, do you think you have some strength? Can we have a fight with siyunzi? Can you imagine that siyunzi is the Yunzi of the upper kingdom? You are still young. The most important thing is to have a good accumulation and a low profile. Don''t seek death by yourself. If you still recognize the old man, shut up for me It seems that he felt the idea of Su Chen. Yan Laozhen''s Qi was numb. Can su Chen be stronger than siyunzi?


    Siyunzi itself is the fourth floor of dadaojing. The key is that this fourth floor of dadaojing is absolutely more terrifying than the fourth floor of dadaotian dadaojing.


    Because the skills and martial arts of the ancient gate of Yunxing practiced by siyunzi are absolutely much more powerful than those of daraotian.


    In addition, even if Su Chen and siyunzi fight each other, lucky, extremely lucky to win, what can we do? The consequences are more serious.


    You know, behind siyunzi is the ancient gate of Yunxing.


    "Ha ha..." Four Yunzi looked at Ling Tuzhi, smiled and blinked: "Yang Qiu, the old ancestor, what''s the matter? Ling Duzhi, are you going to take Yang Qiu to crush this young master? "


    Yang Qiu, who comes from Xuanshi Pavilion, is now a deacon in the ancient gate of nebula.


    Because of Yang Qiu''s existence, Xuanshi temple is close to Yunxing ancient gate. To some extent, Yunxing ancient gate is the background of Xuanshi temple in the traceless sky.


    Ling Tuzhi takes out Yang Qiu''s ancestor to talk about things. He really wants to rely on his ancestor''s face and put a little pressure on siyunzi.


    Lingduzhi and yanlao are silent.


    It''s the default.


    "Some meaning." Four cloud son mumbles to oneself, the corner of the mouth has pulled a trace of disdainful ponder.


    He wants to give Su Chen a profound and painful lesson, whether it''s because of the interest exchange of the imperial dynasty or because Su Chen just offended himself. Anyway, in siyunzi''s mind, Su Chen is almost dead.


    But Yan Lao and Ling Tu seem to want to protect Su Chen by force, and siyunzi is not easy to deal with. No way. Although his status is high and frightening, he is only on the fourth floor of dadaojing after all.


    Maybe we can rely on the top-level skills and martial arts. If we go beyond one or two levels, we can never be the opponents of Ling Tuzhi and Yan Lao.


    What''s more, this is Xuanshi Pavilion. There are top-level strongmen in Xuanshi Pavilion, for example, Zhao Funi he knows.


    If Yan Lao and Ling Douzhi must protect Su Chen, he really has no way. If you want to get into trouble, you have to go back to the ancient gate of Yunxing and ask for the door of Zong. But in that case, siyunzi''s face is not good. He can''t even figure out a lower level God Pavilion. He has to turn to zongmen for help, which only highlights his incompetence.


    Therefore, siyunzi is a little upset. Before he came here, he had no idea that Ling Duzhi and Yan Lao attached so much importance to Su Chen. For Su Chen''s sake, he dared to fight against himselfHowever, just now, lingduzhi mentioned Yang Qiu. Ha ha, siyunzi was calm again. Well, suddenly, he was enlightened.


    At the same time, the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate standing behind siyunzi were happy and looked at Lingtu with contempt: "old man, are you crazy? Take Yang Qiu to crush siyunzi? What is Yang Qiu? A deacon of the outer gate is nothing in the ancient gate of Yunxing. Compared with siyunzi, he is a dog. It''s really two old people who don''t know how to laugh. "


    Some of the disciples of the Cloud Star ancient gate, without any concealment, did not stop joking and joking. They looked at Yan Lao and Ling Tu as if they were fools. They only despised Yang Qiu in their words.


    The disciples of Xuanshi God pavilion have changed their looks.


    In their hearts, Yang Qiu''s ancestors are the pride of Xuanshi God Pavilion, the supreme existence, and their backstage in the traceless sky.


    Anyway, in the hearts of the disciples in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, Yang Qiu''s ancestors will be mythologized.


    Now, suddenly, I heard someone say that Yang Qiu''s ancestor is nothing but a dog Being so humiliated and insulted, their faith and respect in the bottom of their hearts were shaken, and those insistence and firmness were shaken.


    Is it true that Yang Qiu''s ancestor is just a small person in the traceless sky? Really nothing?


    Not only the disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion, but also the high-level officials of xuanshishen Pavilion, such as many vice cabinet leaders, deacons of Deacon hall and so on, all look different and stop talking.


    It can be seen that most of them want Yan Lao and Ling Tuzhi to give up Su Chen.

 Chapter 1579

    okay.


    They can''t afford to offend siyunzi and Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It is possible for siyunzi to inherit the position of the patriarch of Yunxing ancient gate!


    Even Yang Qiu''s father may be in front of siyunzi, nothing.


    Offending siyunzi is almost the same as losing the big background of Yunxing ancient gate and cutting off the hundreds of millions of years'' fortune of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Just for Su Chen, such a demon that hasn''t risen yet, it''s really not worth it. It''s not worth it. It''s a big loss!!!


    However, Ling Tuzhi and Yan Lao are obviously very reputable in xuanshishen Pavilion. Therefore, at this moment, even if other high-level officials of xuanshishen Pavilion want to give up Su Chen''s idea, they dare not say it.


    "Lingtu, give." At the next moment, siyunzi raised his hand and threw something to Ling.


    Lingtu one Leng, but, or subconsciously caught.


    It''s a mirror, a metal mirror.


    "This is the mirror of heaven and earth." Four cloud son light way: "en, can be separated from the void, across millions of miles and even thousands of miles to transmit information."


    Ling Tu takes a breath of cool air.


    What a horrible mirror.


    Treasure!


    "Yang Qiu should have left his blood essence in Xuanshi pavilion? Take out a trace and drop it on the mirror of heaven and earth. " Four Yunzi continued.


    This is to let Ling Tu contact Yang Qiu!


    "Here..." Ling Tu''s forehead sweat is more and more, drop by drop.


    "What? No? " Four cloud son hummed.


    "May Willing to... " Ling Tuzhi is biting his teeth and nodding. He can only contact Yang Qiu''s ancestors. I hope they can help Xuanshi God Pavilion and Su Chen.


    Ling Tu''s mind moved and took out a crystal bottle from his space ring.


    There is a drop of blood essence in the small bottle.


    It was left by Yang Qiu''s ancestors before they soared.


    Open the small bottle, Ling Liuzhi carefully put a drop on the mirror of heaven and earth.


    Immediately!!!


    Heaven and earth mirror is bright and dazzling.


    Tiandi mirror is like a source of light, shooting strong light and converging in the sky.


    A huge curtain of light came together.


    A shadow of a middle-aged man appeared above the light curtain.


    The middle-aged man, with a half white beard and lean body, has small eyes, a long face and a round hat. He looks pretty.


    "Ancestor..." Ling Tu Zhi raised his head and stared at the light curtain, then bowed directly to 90 degrees.


    Yan Lao, the same is true.


    The whole Xuanshi God Pavilion is up and down, and all the disciples and senior officials are respectful.


    That light curtain is really the ancestor of Yang Qiu!


    as like as two peas in the pavilion, the portrait of Yang Qiu''s ancestors is exactly the same as the middle-aged man on the screen.


    "Lingduzhi, how can you have a mirror of heaven and earth?" Yang Qiu''s father opened his mouth and said softly. There was some curiosity and wonder in his voice. However, without Ling Tu''s answer, Yang Qiu''s father saw siyunzi.


    Immediately.


    As soon as Yang Qiu''s father''s face changed, he was awed and surprised, and his voice became respectful: "siyunzi, have you come down in person?"


    Yang Qiu did know that the emperor of tailing had made a benefit exchange with the ancient gate of Yunxing. It seems that the emperor of tailing wanted to abolish a disciple named Su Chen from Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    After receiving the news, he delivered it to Ling Duzhi in advance.


    However, he didn''t know that the four clouds were in the lower boundary this time.


    I don''t know at all.


    At the moment, seeing siyunzi in Xuanshi God Pavilion, he was shocked. What''s siyunzi''s identity? Did you go to Xuanshi God Pavilion in person?


    "Yang Qiu, your disciples and grandchildren, it''s very good!" Siyunzi raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Yang Qiu. He said it was not salty.


    Just after siyunzi finished speaking, the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate behind him shouted and held accountable one by one:


    "Yang Qiu, the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion is so powerful that he will take you to suppress siyunzi."


    "Ha ha In order to keep a boy who has broken the ancient world, it seems that your Xuanshi God Pavilion is going up against siyunzi. "


    "Yang Qiu, in the heart of your disciples and grandchildren, you can''t help but think that you have led the whole Cloud Star ancient gate. I thought even siyunzi was inferior to you, Yang Qiu. "


    "Yang Qiu, it seems that next time I see you, I will have to salute you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those disciples of the ancient gate of Yunxing are satirizing with your words and mine.


    Yang Qiu''s face is obviously pale!!!


    "Four Siyunzi, you You You misunderstood. " Yang Qiu''s voice was trembling, obviously, scared to death.


    Yes.


    He is just a deacon in the ancient gate of Yunxing.How high can it be?


    Compared with Yunzi, it''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    What''s more, siyunzi has been very popular in Yunxing ancient gate recently. He has a great advantage in fighting for the throne of the patriarch. He is thinking about how to hold siyunzi''s thigh.


    Where did he think that the Xuanshi God Pavilion even made siyunzi angry?


    Yang Qiu''s pleading, fear and low voice fell into the eyes and ears of all the people in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It turns out that their ancestor Yang Qiu is nothing in the traceless sky.


    It turns out that their ancestors, Yang Qiu, are inferior to their servants in front of siyunzi.


    All the people in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, including those who were painted and those who were strict with the elders, sighed and suffered. Of course, they were more afraid of siyunzi!!!


    "There is a boy in Xuanshi God Pavilion who wants to break my son''s leg. Well, I want him to kneel down. Ha ha Yang Qiu, your son and grandson, is very powerful! " Then, siyunzi smiled, raised his hand, pointed to Su Chen, and said, "well, what''s more powerful is that the cabinet leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion and others are protecting him. Who dares to move this person will never die..."


    "What?" Yang Qiu''s legs almost softened with fear.


    Want to break siyunzi''s leg? And let siyunzi kneel?!


    Yang Qiu''s brain is going to explode.


    Does anyone dare to say that? Or the disciples of Xuanshi pavilion? Yang Qiu has an impulse to annihilate Xuanshi Pavilion directly with a slap!


    A group of ignorant ants! Ignorant fool! This kind of words, is in the Cloud Star ancient gate, nobody dares to say with four cloud son! A boy of inferior face, unexpectedly


    What makes Yang Qiu so angry that he almost loses his sense is that the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion is still fighting to protect this fool? Are you in the middle of something?


    Yang Qiu was almost spitting blood, his breathing was not stable.


    "Old ancestor, Su Chen is just young and vigorous. He''s a bit of an outspoken. Su Chen has amazing martial arts talent. He''s only 28 years old this year..." Ling Duzhi is hard headed. He wants to speak well for Su Chen and tell his ancestors about Su Chen''s unique talent of monsters.


    Unfortunately, he was interrupted by Yang Qiu and his roar: "Ling Duzhi!"!!! What about your brain as the Lord of the attic? Genius? The most important thing in the world is genius! I will tell you clearly that this kid you said is nothing in the traceless sky. If he is a genius, can he have four talents? Siyunzi entered henggu at the age of ten and Daojing at the age of seventeen. Now, at the age of thirty-nine, he has four levels of Daojing, and he has the strength to fight over the level. Can you compare this kid with four Yunzi? He doesn''t even deserve to be compared with siyunzi. Grass!!! Lingduzhi, your vision is only in dalaotian, which is a waste gathering place. Do you know what genius is? Do you know what a monster is? Genius?! Still a monster?! You he ~ ~ ~ his mother is narrow-minded, disgraceful


    Yang Qiu''s tongue was broken.


    A blast of abuse.


    A storm of abuse.


    He''s really mad with anger.


    "Lingtuzhi, sternly Qiu, get out of my way. If you want to protect this kid who dares to Rave to siyunzi, I will withdraw your position as the Lord of the cabinet and the elder "Yang Qiu roared:" all but with the four cloud son command, dare to say a word, I want you to eat to go


    In the face of Yang Qiu''s scolding, Yan Laohe and Ling Douzhi bowed their heads, their faces became more and more pale, and their hearts were choking.


    Want to refute.


    But it can''t be refuted.


    And now.


    In the face of the fury of Yang Qiu''s ancestors, more and more disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion and some high-level officials are also not happy with Su Chen, muttering in a low voice:


    "that is, the so-called genius is only in Da Luo Tian. This world is very big, and there are many more in other world than the evil spirits of Suzhou dust. "


    "I don''t know why the cabinet leader and Yan Lao must protect Su Chen. What is the virtue of Su Chen? It''s just a bit of talent, but it''s so arrogant. It''s a long time ago. "


    "For a su Chen, offend siyunzi? What do you think about the loss of Yunxing ancient gate as a big backer? Fortunately, the old ancestor of Yang Qiu stood up and stopped it. "


    "Hum. Su Chen regrets his death now? He thought that with the protection of the cabinet leader and Yan Lao, he could do whatever he wanted and be unscrupulous. When he kicked the iron plate, the cabinet leader and Yan Lao could not protect him. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In these noisy voices, siyunzi is very funny, and some cruelly glances at Su Chen. Then, he asks, "lingduzhi, now, I want to compete with this kid. Can you get out of the way?"


    Lingduzhi and yanlao are biting their teeth and saying nothing, but they are still holding on. Still in front of Su Chen.


    But Su Chen said, "Lord, Yan Lao, thank you, but let me do it myself. Four Yunzi wants to compete with me. Let''s fight. Su Chen can''t get it. "


    With that, Su Chen stepped forward, bypassing Ling Duzhi and Yan Lao.


    Yanlao and Lingtu were speechless, and finally, they could only sigh deeply."Yan Lao, maybe it''s a good thing for Su Xiaozi to suffer a loss." Ling Tuzhi said in a quiet voice, staring at Su Chen: "however, duel is duel. If siyunzi wants to fight hard and die, even if he doesn''t want to be the leader of this pavilion, this pavilion will fight."


    Yan nodded heavily, his heart was heavy. He was almost sure that Su Chen would be miserable.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1580

    Come out with Su Chen.


    Four cloud son''s eyes deep place, flash a light color.


    What did he come here in person for? It''s a profound lesson for this kid named Su Chen.


    For this reason, the king of tailing paid a supreme flower.


    A supreme flower, for four clouds, is absolutely a treasure. Even if he is four clouds, he can''t stand the temptation of a supreme flower.


    Is there any risk in teaching Su Chen a lesson? Ha ha Siyunzi didn''t think about it at all.


    Even in the ancient gate of Yunxing, there are few enemies in the young generation, let alone in the big Luotian like ants? The only surprise may be the resistance from Xuanshi Pavilion itself.


    In fact, the reason why the emperor of tailing paid such a big reward was that siyunzi had to go down personally. The fundamental reason was that he was worried about the resistance from Xuanshi God Pavilion itself.


    If it wasn''t for siyunzi, he would have been another emissary who didn''t have a good identity. According to lingduzhi and yanlao''s escort for Su Chen, it''s really hard to force Su Chen to have a so-called duel today.


    The protection and maintenance of Xuanshi God Pavilion for Su Chen is beyond imagination. Even in the face of siyunzi, Yan Laohe and Ling Tuzhi are both hard shouldered. Fortunately, in the end, Yang Qiu, one of the ancestors of Xuanshi God Pavilion, was able to solve this problem.


    Fortunately.


    "After a series of twists and turns, we can finally compete with this ant." Four cloud son deeply looked at Su Chen, the eyes are deepest, draw a trace of cruel color.


    The same second.


    In the heaven and earth mirror, Yang Qiu''s eyes also fall on Su Chen, full of murderous intention.


    If you offend four Yunzi because of a little ant boy, it''s really a sin. I''m sorry. Fortunately


    "As a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, I should have kept you as an ancestor. What''s more, listening to Ling Tuzhi and strict Qiu means that you have very good martial arts talent. Unfortunately, who let siyunzi go down? Blame it on your bad luck. " Yang Qiu thought to himself.


    Cultivating martial arts is so cruel. Maybe it''s unfair for Su Chen to follow siyunzi to force him to fight the first World War.


    After all, one is from Da Luotian and the other is from wuxiantian, which is a little younger.


    Where does the world of martial arts come from?


    To say that it''s not fair, it''s even more unfair in traceless days. How many talented people can be poor for their whole life? They can only be ants.


    Some holy sons and daughters soar to the sky as soon as they are born. They have endless martial arts resources and various great powers and secrets.


    He, Yang Qiu, has been flying into the traceless sky for millions of years. In the ancient gate of Yunxing, he works hard as an ox and a horse, so what? It''s not a dispensable existence.


    Some of the talents are not as good as him and the strength is not as good as his cultivators, because they have held several Yunzi''s thighs in advance. Now, the strength and status of him are exhausted.


    Yang Qiu has made up his mind to hold siyunzi''s thigh. Su Chen can only be a victim.


    Now.


    All over Xuanshi mountain, many disciples stared at Su Chen with complicated eyes.


    It''s sad to be in the limelight but hit the head.


    The point is that Su Chen came out for Zhao Lingxi.


    But at this moment, Su Chen is forced to fight with siyunzi. The result can be imagined. It is almost certain that he will die. But Zhao Lingxi has no movement at all.


    Princess Lingxi gave up Su Chen!


    It is also heard that Su Chen was brought back to Xuanshi Pavilion by Zhao Funi himself. In this case, Su Chen is already dying. Zhao Funi should stand out.


    But Zhao Funi didn''t have any movement at all. If he wanted to come, he would give up Su Chen.


    What a pity!


    This is the most popular one among the young generation of Xuanshi Pavilion. Instead, it went from heaven to hell


    Therefore, the martial arts practitioners should keep a low profile!


    Such as Su Chen.


    It''s easy to die early.


    Funi Pavilion.


    "Aunt, why don''t you save brother Su? Even if you don''t save him, you can''t stop Lingxi from saving him. " Zhao Lingxi is biting his lips and staring at Zhao Funi, who is drinking tea slowly, angrily.


    Before, after her breakthrough, she wanted to stand up directly.


    Even if it''s not siyunzi''s opponent.


    But we should also advance and retreat together with Su Chen.


    "Lingxi, are you siyunzi''s opponent?" Zhao Funi raised her eyes and asked lightly.


    "No." Zhao Lingxi shakes his head. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that even if she steps into the road, it''s only on the first floor. Compared with the four clouds on the fourth floor, it''s a long way to go.


    "Since it''s not an opponent, how can you save Su Chen? Besides, if you appear, with your appearance, siyunzi will definitely make up his mind to take you as his own. And your heart belongs to Su Chen. He was going to hurt Su Chen badly, which may have become killing him. " Zhao Funi continued, his voice still slow.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face turned white and calmed down a little.What my aunt said is.


    If she appears, she will die under the four clouds that can not be stimulated.


    Zhao Lingxi won''t belittle herself. Her appearance and temperament are the top of the top in the world. If siyunzi sees her, it''s conceivable.


    "Besides, how do you know that Su Chen is not the opponent of four clouds?" Zhao Funi continued, his face flashed a hint of pondering.


    "Ah?" Zhao Lingxi is shocked. She knows that Su Chen''s strength is terrible, and she has a super terror fighting ability!!!


    But.


    Her understanding of Su Chen''s combat effectiveness is that she killed yuan Suifeng in the tomb of holding sword that day.


    Later, she went back to Xuanshi God pavilion with her aunt, and then washed and shut up.


    After that, she didn''t know about Su Chen''s fight with the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion in longlihai.


    As for Su Chen''s strength after joining Xuanshi God Pavilion, she is not clear about the fact that she has absorbed 900000 will crystals, opened a sun moon aperture, and successfully cultivated the true words of the great emperor.


    So, Yigen, Zhao Lingxi didn''t think that Su Chen could win siyunzi in the duel, which was too incredible and impossible.


    "Well, you can stay here patiently and look at it. My aunt knows it well." Zhao Funi took a sip of tea and suddenly narrowed her eyes. At the bottom of her heart, she had a little more murderous intention: "Yang Qiu, sure enough, you have poor vision and are not far from being blind. Surely you have forgotten what you promised to your master? "


    The next moment.


    Su Chen has met siyunzi face to face.


    Four clouds raised their fingers.


    "One move, I don''t like to bully the big with the small, so I only have one move to fight between you and me. Under one move, whether you are dead or alive, or injured, the fight ends here." The secluded way of four clouds.

 Chapter 1581

    He has no intention of killing Su Chen.


    Well, it''s just to humiliate and crush Su Chen, to cast a shadow over Su Chen''s heart of martial arts cultivation, and to let him disappear from a super monster to all people. That''s what the emperor asked.


    As for killing Su Chen directly, from Yan Liqiu''s and Ling Tu''s point of view, if he really dares to kill Su Chen directly, he will have to pay a big price, which is not what siyunzi wants.


    He doesn''t want to take risks. In case of bad luck, he will be killed by the crazy and severe Qiu and Ling tu. even if Yunxing ancient gate avenges him and destroys the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion in fury, he can''t change his life!


    Siyunzi is very sorry for his life.


    As for the so-called only one move, it seems to be demeanor. In fact, in siyunzi''s view, with his strength, he "duels" with Su Chen. Whether he wants Su Chen to be seriously injured, or want Su Chen to die, or want Su Chen to be slightly injured, etc., it''s all between his thoughts.


    Strength gap to the extreme, a move and ten moves, what is the difference? It is a false proposition in itself.


    "Yes. okay. Just one move. " Su Chen nodded, still calm with a smile.


    "Son Su, be careful." Not far away, Lingtu''s solemn way.


    Although Yan didn''t say anything, his face was heavy.


    That''s the second.


    Whoo


    Originally solidified, like a swamp, the oppressive air suddenly fluctuated.


    On the whole Xuanshi mountain, all the air seemed to be irresistibly drawn towards the four clouds.


    In an instant.


    Four cloud son''s body, unexpectedly emerges hurricane general storm.


    Between the storms, there is a kind of ethereal and weird atmosphere, extremely introverted, but extremely profound.


    That storm, crazy self rotation, speed, faster and faster, soon, broke a piece of void, real space and even absolute space, forming an independent storm space.


    And siyunzi himself was standing in the center of the storm, like the eye of the storm. His hands were gently sliding and winding.


    His face is solemn, his breath is sharp! Elite!! Incomparable elite!!! The pure and fierce breath of silk is frightening, with thick and thorough body and bright mirror like the moon.


    On the Xuanshi mountain, the original atmosphere of stillness and stillness has been suppressed more and more. The more terrifying atmosphere is rippling and fluctuating towards the surrounding from the storm space, giving people an indescribable threat and pressure.


    Many disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion, who are not powerful enough, have lost control of their bodies and retreated towards the back.


    Those disciples on XUANBANG, one by one, all have more and more dignified eyes, and they are extremely afraid and awed.


    "Don''t be cheeky, a high-level martial art." Yan''s old face was trembling and gnashing.


    The move of siyunzi is definitely one of his basic moves. It''s definitely at the level of zhenmen martial arts of Yunxing ancient gate. The level is very high. At least, Xuanshi Shenge can''t come up with it.


    In the face of Su Chen, the so-called trick is to use the base card and make a good and elegant appearance. It''s disgusting.


    This is not to fight at all, but to seriously hurt or even kill Su Chen.


    "I hope Su can carry it down." Lingduzhi''s voice was also extremely dignified, and he was worried.


    However, at the thought that Zhao Funi has not appeared so far, he is a little relieved.


    He is very clear that if Su chenzhen is really in danger, Zhao Funi will definitely be the first to stand out.


    Since Zhao Funi is still quiet, it shows that there is no danger for Su Chen at least at present. Maybe, Su Chen can really resist the move of siyunzi. He''s looking forward to it. I hope a miracle can happen.


    The next moment.


    When the whole Xuanshi mountain was shocked, frightened and awed by the four clouds, suddenly


    "Hiss!!!"


    The self rotation of siyunzi is so fast that it''s the extreme hurricane storm. Suddenly, the breath changes.


    A sudden change.


    There is no sign.


    Become extremely fierce.


    It''s like the original flow of water, turned into ice cone, turned into sulfuric acid, turned into magma. There is a change in germplasm.


    Before, the hurricane storm was fierce enough, just like the blender of the magic weapon, but it was not to the extreme It''s amazing, it''s terrifying.


    "Damn it. It''s willpower. " Ling Tuzhi''s breath, low voice, face is more ugly, even want to intervene directly, the whole body of Xuanqi are faintly boiling.


    The so-called will is similar to Daoyun, but different from Daoyun.


    Daoyun is touchable and substantial. For example, the sword rhyme cultivated by Su Chen is a kind of Daoyun. Six segments of sword rhyme can form a line, which is created out of nothing, attacked secretly and driven by mind.


    The words of will, however, cannot be touched. It is not an entity, but a potential.As we all know, Jian Xiu has sword power, Dao Xiu, Dao Shi, and so on.


    If the potential is extremely cohesive and pure, it becomes willpower.


    Although willpower can''t touch or count as entity, it can''t be ignored. If a martial art contains willpower, it can be doubled or even multiplied.


    In particular, siyunzi''s martial arts at the moment obviously match his willpower.


    More terrifying.


    "Too much." Yan laoyidun, face gloomy dripping water.


    Siyunzi, as a Yunzi of the first large gate of the traceless sky, is disgusting to start fighting with the martial arts practitioners who are dozens of small realms and one third younger than his subordinates.


    I didn''t expect that when I even shot, I was so ruthless. I not only used my strength, but also my willpower. It''s really shameless.


    Yan Lao even moved to kill siyunzi. He stared at siyunzi in a quiet way, intending to boil.


    Compared with the anger of Lingtu and yanlao.


    The other disciples and high-level officials on the Xuanshi mountain, one by one, changed their faces again and again!!!


    Only awe, extreme awe.


    Although they are not the target of Su Chen or siyunzi, they can still feel the extreme ferocity of siyunzi, especially after gathering willpower.


    "Poor Su Chen." This is the common idea in all people''s hearts. Maybe, only when you really face the traceless genius like siyunzi, can you know what is despair?


    Taichu continent, three days.


    It''s really the difference between a day and a hundred thousand.


    The gap is too big.


    What''s more puzzling is


    Why does Su Chen have no reaction until now?


    In the face of siyunzi, a giant and despairing super genius, shouldn''t he take the lead in fighting for the plane?


    But siyunzi started to work, and they all started to build up their momentum. Su Chen was still standing there quietly, not worried at all, would he be stupid?


    Can say silly, Su Chen''s face clearly has some fan smile, self-confidence.


    No one knows what Su Chen is thinking at the moment, but in the eyes of 99.9% of the martial arts practitioners in Xuanshi mountain, Su Chen has lost most of his feet to hell.


    "Yes?" Even Zhao Funi''s face has changed a little. She thinks that Su Chen is a little bigger.


    Indeed, in Zhao Funi''s view, Su Chen''s strength is very strong!!!


    Better than many people think.


    However, siyunzi is not weak at all!

 Chapter 1582

    Although siyunzi is only on the fourth floor of the avenue, his combat effectiveness is no worse than those old monsters in the middle and late stage of the fifth floor of the avenue and even in the peak stage in the Da Luo sky.


    It''s as simple as drinking water to fight over the level.


    So far, Su Chen is not ready and ready. It''s really a little bit of support.


    Seeing Zhao Funi''s face changed, Zhao Lingxi was in a hurry: "Auntie, is brother Su in danger? Help him! "


    "Keep reading." Zhao Funi took a deep breath and pressed down her heart.


    "Hum. Ants who don''t know how to live or die. " At the moment, although siyunzi is standing in the terrible storm, he can still see Su Chen clearly. Su Chen has not made any moves so far, which makes him angry.


    If you say, before, just for the reward of the supreme flower, you should teach Su Chen a lesson.


    Now, he really wants to teach Su Chen a lesson from his heart.


    A lower plane is an ant.


    In front of oneself, still pretend!!! To the extreme!


    I really don''t know how to live or die!


    "Su Chen, it seems that you can''t see me. Do you want me to do it first? Since you are so confident, I will not let you down. " Then, four cloud son drinks directly, a word meal: "extremely kill storm, please taste!"


    Voice down.


    The storm, which had already reached its peak, was suddenly pushed out by siyunzi.


    In an instant.


    The storm space is extremely expansive, pure, murderous and fierce


    The will is like the God of murder.


    Rippling in the space, annihilating everything, tearing everything apart, locking Su Chen, quietly oppressing and leaving.


    The storm space is more and more vast. From a distance, it''s like a translucent mountain under suppression.


    The storm mountain seems to be a combination of hundreds of millions of magic weapons.


    What''s more, this storm, even in the form of 64 side towers, is in accordance with the general trend of the heaven. It is extremely stable and natural.


    All in one, no flaws.


    Terror.


    It''s really scary.


    After the storm space was pushed out by siyunzi, it was obvious that Yan Lao and Ling Tuzhi were trembling, and they almost couldn''t control them and would rescue people.


    Zhao Funi is also a breath screen, nervously holding his hand.


    And those disciples of the Cloud Star ancient gate who came with siyunzi were even more frightened and said to themselves: siyunzi''s strength is indeed a thousand li in a day. Even this "extremely kill the storm" has been cultivated to this extent, and their talent will be terrible.


    In a flash.


    That extreme killing storm is already in front of Su Chen.


    It''s like a giant thing.


    The mountain where Su Chen is is is falling and cracking like it is going to be crushed and crushed into powder.


    The air and space debris were whistling.


    The voice is extremely sharp, which makes the eardrum tremble.


    Gulu, Gulu


    Staring at this scene, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners in xuanshishen Pavilion can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which makes their faces bloodless.


    "Su boy!!! Wake up! " Yan Lao roars, he is really going crazy. That extreme killing storm has come and he is going to hang Su Chen in. How can su Chen still be as motionless as the pillar? He really doesn''t know what Su Chen is thinking?


    He''s really dying.


    "Ha ha..." In the same second, Su Chen smiles.


    Well, that quiet face, like the spring breeze stroked, the original quiet smile, more than some flavor.


    Is he not ready? no


    Already prepared, at least, the strength of Lao long has filled his whole body. The transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone, the array of stars and stars and so on have all been opened.


    As for his moves, ha ha, do you need to get ready? Do you need to prepare? unwanted.


    Then.


    He raised his head.


    "Way."


    Su Chen''s throat rolled slightly.


    Spit out a word.


    Just a word of "Tao".


    Word out!!!


    In an instant.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    The word "Tao" is across the sky, and purple air comes to condense. It is written in the sky with one stroke.


    The aurora appears suddenly and completely.


    The word "Tao" penetrates through thousands of void, real void and absolute space.


    It''s like a blink.


    From the sky.


    Almost too much for the naked eye.


    Bigger.


    Purple all over the sky, stained with everything.


    Even the sun above nine days seems to be purple.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun.


    The boundless ancient atmosphere is like the weathering of the years and the power of the great world. It''s indescribable, irresistible, invisible, but everywhere.Fill the whole world.


    Pour, pour and wash, and ripple in all spaces.


    A word "Tao" is like a reversal, overturning the whole world.


    That kind of shock, any words, can not be described!!!


    At that moment, on the whole Xuanshi mountain, all martial artists, whether Yan Lao or Ling Tu, whether Zhao Funi, Zhao Lingxi or even siyunzi, had only one word "Dao" in their eyes.


    And the extreme killing storm seems to be fixed, even shaking, fearing, hissing and shrinking


    It''s like an ant meeting a python.


    It''s like a drop of water hit a huge tsunami.


    A moment later.


    Only see, a "road" word, the general fall of Mount Tai, with the potential to suppress without heaven, overwhelming, really do not talk about reason, push the general.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is shaking.


    Endless harsh.


    The whole world seemed to collapse at that moment.


    The sound waves are rippling, as if the hand of heaven is swinging, as if to tear everything and the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    The taste of destruction, rising and full-bodied, is about to materialize.


    The purple Qi of Taoism flows like the roar of a purple dragon, rising to the sky, swinging the earth, leveling everything, and controlling everything Be invincible!!!


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    Xuanshi mountain is full of hundreds of peaks, shaking at the same time.


    As if, really want to destroy heaven and earth.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    Deep in the earth''s heart, there seems to be a big devil roaring. There is a sound of the netherworld through the deep underground fissure.


    All over the sky, the dust is accompanied by all over the sky, purple and turbid.


    On Xuanshi mountain, almost 80% of those who are practicing martial arts are drained of their soul and blood in such a moment, their faces are pale and hurt.


    Even Yan Laohe and Ling Xuzhi were shaking uncontrollably and breathing was disordered.


    Look at the extreme killing storm.


    It''s like a cup falling on the ground and breaking into pieces.


    "Touch..."


    Not only that.


    The word "Dao" seemed to crush siyunzi for a moment after crushing the storm.


    Four cloud son''s face color, suddenly pale as lime, the whole body up and down, the flesh like tortoise shell general cracks roll, as if to burst into a piece of general.


    The crack was scarlet and terrifying.


    The breath of siyunzi is so weak that it will be extinguished at any time, as if another gust of wind can break him.


    His eyes, the color of blood, the color of black, red, black and red, contracted to the extreme.


    Only into the marrow of fear, terror.


    And his knees are broken.


    Live kneel on the ground!!!


    Under the knees, the holes in the rock are clear and filled with blood.


    And Su Chen.


    It''s like a ghost.


    I don''t know when I have stood in front of siyunzi.


    Stay high.


    He looked indifferent.


    "Kill the storm? Can I have a taste? I have tasted it. Very general. " Su Chen glanced at siyunzi and said faintly.


    Four cloud son body a quiver, the scarlet of those on the body is torn of crack more scarlet, shiver.


    "So, before, I said, I want to break your leg and let you kneel in front of me. Now, do you have any comments?" Then, Su Chen suddenly smiled, gently, quietly and genially.


    The sound is light, but it''s like the voice of heaven. Domineering. Covering Xuanshi mountain.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1583

    One move!!!


    In one move, siyunzi of the ancient gate of tianyunxing without trace was defeated by Su Chen. What''s more, he was so miserable that he was almost seriously injured and dying


    Zhao Funi and Zhao Lingxi didn''t think of such a scene. Zhao Funi was still sitting. At this moment, he stood up, his scalp cracked and hissed, showing that his face was shaking.


    Look carefully, even her hands are shaking, enough to imagine the general shock of the huge tsunami in her heart.


    Looking at Yan Laozi and Ling Xuzhi, they are already sweating. They are so excited that their blood vessels are burning. They are too hot. Their eyes are bright and frightening. They stare at Su Chen and Si Yunzi as if they were hooks. No words can describe one in ten thousand of their terror at this moment.


    Zhao Funi, Yan Lao, Ling Tuzhi and so on. We can imagine that many other martial arts practitioners in Xuanshi mountain are going to be shattered. Standing there one by one, their legs are going to be soft, so they almost kneel down.


    That''s siyunzi! That''s the genius of traceless sky! That''s the ultimate terror of the fourth floor of the Avenue! How can you be crushed by a 28 year old boy on the fourth floor of the ancient world?


    Miracles.


    The first miracle in the history of Darrow.


    It happened in front of us.


    Now.


    In the mirror that day, Yang Qiu was also stupid, and her eyes were about to put on wings and fly out.


    How could this happen?!


    Although, severe Qiu and Ling Duzhi have already told him how and what kind of evildoer Su Chen is? What kind of genius? It''s blown to the ceiling. But Yang Qiu just thinks that Su Chen may be a very good existence in Da Luotian. If you can get the traceless sky, it''s nothing


    After all, the difference between the great Luotian and the traceless sky is 18000 miles!


    Where do you think


    This 28 year old boy with a broken character in the ancient world, how talented is he?! How far has the monster come?


    Yang Qiu even has some regrets in the dark!!!


    Those disciples of Yunxing ancient gate, who followed siyunzi, were arrogant and arrogant. At this moment, they were silent. Their faces changed and changed again and again. They kept retreating and staring at Su Chen with extreme terror and disbelief.


    "I''ll take it." The next moment, the four clouds kneeling on the ground began to speak, hoarse and weak.


    Four cloud son bowed his head.


    The four Yunzi in the ancient gate of Yunxing, succumbed to a big Luotian boy.


    "Recognition?" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a light ponder: "is this how to recognize planting?"


    "I I beg you to forgive me. " Siyunzi broke his teeth, and then he said this sentence. His heart of martial arts cultivation was almost completely broken.


    But he has to.


    He wants to live.


    Although, he is siyunzi, who has this identity. According to the truth, Su Chen dare not really kill him.


    But what if?


    An event with a very small probability does not mean that it cannot occur.


    It''s like a 28 year old boy who can defeat himself in seconds. Isn''t it a very small probability that can be ignored? Isn''t that what happened?


    It has to be said that siyunzi is siyunzi.


    It''s not easy to grow into a cloud level existence in a middle-class clan of wuchentian.


    At least, it can stretch and shrink.


    "OK. Today, I will spare your life. " Su Chen stared at siyunzi deeply. He was silent for a long time.


    Although, I know that today I let go of siyunzi is to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, Su Chen decided to do so.


    There are three reasons.


    First, after today''s humiliation, siyunzi''s heart of martial arts cultivation is almost broken. After that, he has little future. He is a waste. It''s not a big deal whether he dies or not.


    Secondly, it is also the most important point. If siyunzi is killed now, the ancient gate of Yunxing is just for the sake of face, and it is also necessary to annihilate the Xuanshi God Pavilion. You can''t watch the Xuanshi God Pavilion directly annihilate. As a human being, we need to know that no matter Zhao Funi or Ling Tongzhi or Yan Lao is very good to ourselves, how can we bring disaster to them? As long as siyunzi does not die, even if he has been humiliated and hurt more, Yunxing ancient gate, as the influence of the traceless sky, still wants to face, and will not use the power of big bullying small and whole clan to revenge himself and Xuanshi God Pavilion. It''s not that Su Chen is afraid of the Cloud Star ancient gate, but at the current stage, he needs time, needs time to grow. Once he grows up, what is a Cloud Star ancient gate? As for the revenge from chongsiyunzi himself, ha ha Su Chen is really disdainful. Now they are all losers. In the future, there will only be a growing gap.


    Third, the four Yunzi was shot. Although he was disgusting with pride, he just had no brain. It was the king of Tai Ling and the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan that really moved Su Chen''s mind. The king of Tai Ling didn''t say it first. After all, it was the power of the traceless sky. For the time being, it''s beyond reach. But the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan, ha ha This is not to die endlessly, now, is to add hatred."Thank you." Four cloud son relieved a breath, after all, saved a life.


    Not far away, Yan Laohe and Ling Xuzhi are a little relieved.


    As Su Chen thought, what they worried about most was that he killed siyunzi in a rage.


    Su Chen didn''t kill them directly, which made them very happy. At least, it shows that Su Chen is not impulsive, has a brain and is mature. This is a good thing. A martial artist should not only have a fearless heart to practice martial arts, but also have a very calm brain.


    "Give me the storage ring." Unfortunately, this tone hasn''t been completely released, Su Chen said.


    Although I decided not to let siyunzi die, I didn''t completely let siyunzi go Where is that good?


    "You..." Four cloud son''s face changes wildly, originally pale face, and the dead face is the same: "are you really not afraid of my revenge?"


    "I''m looking forward to it." Su Chen''s light way is not afraid of threats at all.


    Still that sentence, from the Revenge of siyunzi himself, Su Chen despises it very much!!!


    What''s more, if we don''t make the idea of siyunzi''s storage ring, siyunzi will not resent it? Not ready to retaliate?


    "What if I don''t?" Four cloud son stare at Su Chen dead, breath crazy convulsion, his fist will be crushed.


    He was almost disgraced to the bone marrow. He was not only defeated by seconds, but also knelt down to apologize. Even the space ring was to be handed over as a trophy? damn! Damn it!


    How has he ever suffered such a great loss?


    "You don''t? Ha ha Something that doesn''t make a face. I want your space ring, just to let you know. Your turn? No? " Su Chen disdained a smile, grinned, disdained to the extreme, suddenly raised his hand, and directly grasped the hand of siyunzi wearing the space ring.


    Forced to get the space ring.

 Chapter 1584

    "Damn bastard!"!!! You You give it back to me! Give me back the space ring! " Four cloud son roars a way, almost mad, angry to all over shiver, even, even the blood of the corners of the mouth are more incisive.


    It''s a pity that he''s seriously injured.


    He can''t do it.


    As for his anger and roar, Su Chen ignored them.


    "Such a big mood fluctuation, it seems that there are good things in this space ring!" Su Chen thought to himself that, originally, he wanted to take this space ring as a trophy, but it was a sudden idea. Now it seems that he is right.


    "Your space ring, also hand it in..." However, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate who followed siyunzi. He said lightly.


    In an instant.


    The faces of those people were directly pale.


    It''s anger, it''s panic.


    "You You Are you really not afraid of the Revenge of Cloud Star ancient gate? "


    "How dare you blackmail us? We are the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate? "


    "You Are you crazy? "


    "I will not give it!"


    "Don''t you scare us, we just don''t give it. What can you do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Really not?!" Su Chen blinked and stared at the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate. His smile suddenly became full-bodied.


    Those disciples of Yunxing ancient gate and Su Chen look at each other, and they always feel that there is a kind of danger.


    Always feel very nervous.


    The beating of the heart is crazy.


    But they insisted.


    Face is on the one hand, after all, they are the disciples of upper level Cloud Star ancient gate! How can I be scared like this!?


    On the other hand, their space rings are all the wealth they have accumulated for many years. Some things, even their lives, are just obtained. They are reluctant to give up. They are really distressed!


    "Ha ha..." Then, under the gaze of all the people, Su Chen laughs, and then, suddenly, the smile converges directly and whispers: "stop!"


    A "break" word!!!


    Billions of points.


    There''s no end to it.


    There is no perception ahead of time, let alone clear vision.


    Between lightning and flint.


    There was almost no time interval. The most courageous and determined looking man among the disciples of Yunxing ancient gate suddenly screamed: "ah!"


    Then.


    I can see that the wrist of his hand with the space ring is broken


    Fracture of meridians and bone.


    Scarlet.


    Very dazzling.


    The dripping of blood.


    The man screamed in pain, covering his wrist, and roared like a wild animal.


    It''s a sneak attack of six sections of sword rhyme.


    In itself, Su Chen''s strength has skyrocketed in recent years.


    In addition, the man who was attacked, that is, the first floor of Daojing, seems to have taken a lot of pills, and the breath is not so stable. Therefore, the man who was attacked intentionally by Su Chen didn''t react at all.


    It''s a good move to be strong.


    "Senior brother Wang."


    "Wang Senior brother Wang, you How are you doing? "


    "Little Be careful! "


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same second, the other disciples of Yunxing ancient gate beside the man were almost paralyzed by fear!!!


    My heart is full of cold.


    They are not fools. Obviously, the reason why elder martial brother Wang broke his wrist is that Su Chen did it. But they didn''t even see how Su Chen did it.


    It''s terrible.


    The point is, Su chenzhen really dare to fight!


    After all, even siyunzi was crushed to death, kneeling on the ground and robbed of the space ring. What else did he dare not do?


    "Now?" Su Chen''s smile is more like spring breeze.


    "I I''ll give it! " That elder martial brother Wang opened his mouth first, his voice was shaking beyond description. He was really scared to the extreme. Just now, his wrist broke. If he continued to fight hard, maybe his neck broke.


    Treasure and martial arts resources are no better.


    No life.


    With brother Wang''s submission.


    Several other disciples of Yunxing ancient gate, though extremely distressed and unwilling, can only nod their heads, take off their space rings and give them all to Su Chen.


    "Get out of here." A total of six space rings were obtained. Su Chen was in a good mood. He waved his hand and said lightly.


    Those disciples of Yunxing ancient gate were relieved completely. They hurriedly went up to help siyunzi, and then left in a gray way.


    Yang Qiu, one of the ancestors of Xuanshi Pavilion, also seems to be mute. After siyunzi left alive, he disappeared.In fact, if he could, Su Chen also wanted to play Tiandi mirror. Unfortunately, Tiandi mirror is the life tool of siyunzi. Unless Tiandi mirror is dead, other people can''t take it away.


    In addition, although Tiandi mirror is a top treasure, it can only transmit information. It''s a little pity not to get it.


    With siyunzi and others left.


    The whole Xuanshi mountain.


    It''s quieter.


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen, dead to death.


    No words for a long time.


    For a long time.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Chen smiled, turned slightly, glanced at some people, and fell on them: "three deacons, four deacons, six deacons, nine deacons, Su Shuizha, Wu Jue, Yang Gui, Qi Qi, Wei Ci, I remember..."


    It was named by Su Chen.


    It''s all the people on Xuanshi mountain.


    Deacons, needless to say, are the top of Xuanshi God Pavilion. In terms of status, they are only the Taishang elders, the pavilion leader and the Deputy Pavilion leader in Xuanshi mountain


    And Su Shuizha, needless to say, is the super monster of pulse washing success.


    Wu Jue and Yang Gui are the top ten of XUANBANG.


    Qi Qi, like Su Shuizha, is a demon who has successfully washed the pulse. He is usually extremely low-key and haunted.


    Wei CI is the fourth in XUANBANG.


    The reason why they were named is that, before he faced siyunzi, these people first advised the cabinet leader and Yan Lao to give up themselves, and then, when they were going to fight with siyunzi, they were ridiculed and gloated to the extreme!!! Even for four Yunzi to cheer up! Even want to rely on ridicule and noise to interfere with themselves, let themselves be affected!


    Ha ha As a member of Xuanshi God Pavilion, when disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion fight with others, in turn, they cheer for others. It''s really a matter of eating inside and eating outside.


    Even, these people have expressed their willingness to support siyunzi in plundering and robbing Lingxi, which is really shameless to the extreme.


    If you can''t get into the eyes of a rhinoceros, you want the rhinoceros to be robbed. This kind of psychology is really I can''t get it. Don''t you want it?


    Do you know that Zhao Lingxi is also a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, if not his identity? Are the disciples who are pickling and yearning for their own power taken away by others? What kind of abnormal and disgusting psychology is it?


    Su Chen thinks he is not generous, so These ten or so people who have been named should always be taught some profound lessons when they are stared at, right? Otherwise, do you really think you are good tempered?


    Of course, if it is only so, he will not make up his mind to point out the names of these people publicly and specially. At most, he will give a profound and cruel lesson in private.


    There is also a potential reason for being publicly and deliberately named. According to what Su Chen knows, these people who are named usually treat xuanmiefeng with extreme harshness, or even humiliation.


    For example, Qi Qi, as a super demon who succeeded in pulse washing, should not have embarrassed the lonely xuanmiefeng because of his status. However, because his servant girl''s cousin had a feud with a disciple of xuanmiefeng, he arranged several followers to teach xuanmiefeng''s disciples a lesson. Nine disciples, including Gao Peng, brother of the third division, were injured and maimed. He accidentally heard this from a disciple of xuanmiefeng. Bully home. In Qi Qi''s eyes, xuanmiefeng is a mole ant. Are they all damned?


    There are also three deacons, who are deacons of the herbal medicine Hall of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Every month, the nine veins can receive the will crystal and also have some herbal distribution. After all, no matter which vein, there are their own pharmacists in the nine veins. But these three deacons didn''t give xuanmiefeng herbs in pain and pleasure. They had to buckle every time, at least 70-80% of which was obviously bullying people. It was unimaginable that their hearts were black.


    For example, nine deacons, nine deacons'' own strength and status are not too high. At least, compared with Master Li immortal, nine deacons'' elder brother is the pulse master of xuansi. Based on this, and xuanmiefeng becomes more and more lonely day by day, this person gives the master a lot of trouble and humiliation. It seems that Master Li immortal is not worthy to be the vice cabinet master Generally, whenever I meet the master, I wish I could be a dog, bite him hard, and be a real villain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He su Chen, now, is xuanmiefeng''s disciple. If he doesn''t have the strength, how can he not revenge?


    It is also to build up the power, to collect debts, to tell everyone, Xuanshi God Pavilion, xuanmiefeng rise!!!


    Based on these points, he wants to teach these people a profound and unforgettable lesson.

 Chapter 1585

    Name with Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    No matter three deacons, four deacons, six deacons or Su Shuizha, Wu Jue and so on, their faces changed one by one! Change!! Change again!!!


    I''m afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    Su Chen can defeat four Yunzi in a second. In fact, the danger level of Su Chen is beyond words!


    It''s not good to be stared at by Su Chen.


    But what can we do? Is this the time to admit wrong? Apologize?


    It''s useless not to say that even if you admit your mistake or apologize. Even if it''s useful, you can''t do it! Otherwise, the heart of the cultivator will be broken?


    So we have to fight hard.


    "He He''s no better. But in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, you can''t mess around, can you? " Wu Jue whispered to Yang Gui, who was beside him, that it was also self consolation.


    "Yes." Yang Gui nods heavily.


    The next moment.


    In the whole Xuanshi mountain up and down everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen disappeared.


    Back to Honghu Pavilion.


    As Su Chen disappeared.


    But the whole Xuanshi mountain is up and down. The discussion about Su Chen is a storm, a storm, and then a storm.


    All day long, everyone is talking about Su Chen!!!


    -


    "Damn it." In a dark and empty chamber of secrets, a middle-aged man suddenly opens his eyes, with a pair of eagle eyes shining, unwilling, unbelievable, angry and humiliating


    It''s the ancient Tianmiao, the leader of Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    "The ancient gate of Yunxing is really a waste. There are four lower levels of Yunzi in the hall, and none of them can successfully teach that little bastard a lesson. Grass. " Ancient Tianmiao gnawed his teeth.


    Secretly, the Taiyuan God Pavilion is the son force of the emperor Wuling.


    Among the four God pavilions, only the Taiyuan God pavilions are the sub forces of the strength of traceless sky.


    It''s in the dark. Not many people know.


    Because he became the son force of the tailing Dynasty, although the Taiyuan God Pavilion became a subsidiary and a paw, his rights of the ancient Tianmiao were seriously eroded, and many benefits could be obtained. For example, in the last million years, among the four God pavilions, the Taiyuan God Pavilion is the most stable one.


    This time, it was Gu Tianmiao who contacted the emperor of tailing and asked for his help.


    The king of tailing did it. He paid for it with a supreme flower. He asked four Yunzi, the ancient gate of Yunxing, to teach Su Chen a lesson!!!


    It should have been 100%.


    As long as Su Chen succeeds, he will be seriously injured, even deprived of some martial arts talents, or even abandoned. In the worst case, the heart of martial arts cultivation will be seriously affected. Anyway, as long as Si Yunzi really teaches Su Chen, Su Chen will almost be abandoned, and there will be no threat.


    I didn''t expect


    I never thought


    Four Yunzi in the hall was crushed by Su Chen!


    "That kid, the growth rate is terrible." Ancient Tianmiao took a deep breath and calmed down a little bit. The four Yunzi of Yunxing ancient gate, according to the emperor tailing, is the fourth floor of dadaojing. Its true combat power is not much less than his ancient Tianmiao, right? But a move by Su Chen?


    It''s so horrible!


    Think of that day in the Dragon carp sea, he also fought with Su Chen. At that time, although Su Chen could fight with himself, he was very, very reluctant, almost fighting.


    How long is it? It has grown to this point.


    The back of ancient Tianmiao is a little cold.


    Think of himself again. He is ancient Tianmiao. Up to now, because of the battle with Su Chen in longlihai, he has not had a good advantage.


    "It''s impossible to expect the king of tailing to solve that boy in a short time. We have to come to the God Pavilion of Taiyuan." "It''s a pity that this boy is too skilful to come out of Xuanshi God Pavilion at all!" murmured ancient Tianmiao


    If Su Chen is willing to go out of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    He''s just trying to be shameless.


    We should also use the power of the whole Taiyuan God pavilion to kill Su Chen.


    Even the old monsters at the level of elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion did it by themselves.


    But Su Chen didn''t come out of Xuanshi God Pavilion. That''s why he asked tailing emperor to find a way from Yunxing ancient gate. Unfortunately, he still failed.


    "Is it true that there is only one way for Shenyang to fight in strange regions?" In the end, ancient Tianmiao sighed.


    "It seems that we must do everything possible to improve Taisheng''s strength. Only the young generation can participate in the Shenyang deception war. Now Taisheng is not that small and trivial opponent." Gu Tianmiao murmured to himself, his eyes twinkled with madness. He had made up his mind to cultivate his son Gu Taisheng into a super horrible existence within a hundred years.


    "Little bastard, a hundred years later, when you see Taisheng, you will be surprised!!!"


    -


    next day.It was a hazy day.


    Xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Many martial arts practitioners are still in practice, sleeping or resting.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Boom..."


    A harsh sound of cracking, bursting into the air.


    Extremely shocking.


    Very loud.


    Almost pierced the sky.


    With that sound, Linghai Pavilion, originally a magnificent, exquisite, luxurious, spacious, cloud shrouded, clean and quiet Linghai Pavilion, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It was a mess.


    In the distance, Linghai Pavilion is almost a ruin.


    A terrifying sword trace is like cutting a cake. Sheng Sheng divides the Linghai Pavilion into two parts.


    The ruins, accompanied by the dust, are indistinct. You can see a sword trace inlaid on the mountain below the Linghai Pavilion like a long dragon. The sword trace is deep, and the rift valley is silent and chilling.


    What''s more, Linghai Pavilion originally belongs to the treasure land of cultivation. There is a lingcao field on the hillside, which supplies enough Lingqi all the time, making Linghai Pavilion like a fairyland with rich Lingqi and beautiful scenery.


    But this sword trace seems to be deliberate. It not only divides the Linghai Pavilion into two parts, but also annihilates the lingcao field. It''s just a matter of doing nothing.


    Not only that, the mountain where the Linghai Pavilion is located seems to be shaking and collapsing.


    "Who is it?! Ah ah... " At the next moment, a roar, which was so angry that it almost went mad, rang through the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    3. The Deacon''s voice.


    This Linghai Pavilion is where the three deacons live. I don''t know how much hard they have paid for this place!!! Since he became the third deacon, he has been trying his best to build this loft!


    His hard work is beyond description


    Even, every table and chair in the attic is made of purple spirit wood, which he spent millions of years to buy!


    It can be said that over the millions of years since he joined the Xuanshi Pavilion, more than half of his wealth has been in the Linghai Pavilion.


    But I didn''t want to be in ruins.


    Although he was not injured, he was also devastated by the debris and dust. Of course, none of these matters. What''s important is that his Linghai Pavilion is gone, it''s ruined, and there''s no chance to rebuild it, because even the mountain will collapse


    Too cruel, as cruel as a child.


    His heart is dripping with blood. He is so angry that he can hardly kill! Kill!! Kill!!! He is like a monster with serious injury, roaring and roaring!


    He never wanted to kill at this time.


    "No matter who you are? You damn it! " The roar of anger almost enveloped the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    For a while.


    Up and down the whole Xuanshi mountain, all the martial artists heard and felt it.


    At the same time.


    In the upper half of the Linghai Pavilion, Su Chen stands there quietly and looks down.


    When he saw the three deacons rush out of the ruins, Su Chen smiled and spoke politely, saying, "I''m really sorry. Just now, my son was in a good mood when he saw the rising sun. So he practiced the new martial arts, but he didn''t think about it. He was a little out of control and let the three deacons'' Linghai pavilion have a little bit of it I''m sorry for the damage. "


    The moment Su Chen spoke.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, all practitioners, can not help but mouth twitch!!!


    Yesterday, Su Chen said that he remembered the three deacons and others.


    It''s obviously about revenge.


    But where do you think that revenge comes so fast? And it''s so direct.


    Linghai Pavilion slightly damaged? Is that a little damage? It''s just ruins! Not careful? This This is clearly intentional.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1586

    "Su Su Chen... " The third deacon was so angry that he was almost out of control. But at this moment, with Su Chen''s opening, he felt as if he had been thrown into a basin of cold water.


    Is it su Chen? Is Su Chen destroying his Linghai pavilion?


    In his mind, he could not control the picture of Su Chen losing four Yunzi every second yesterday. For a while, he did not dare to rush towards Su Chen. His heart was indescribable and unimaginable.


    He understood all at once.


    Is Su Chen just taking revenge on purpose? Red ~ ~ ~ naked, aboveboard, unbridled revenge!


    But what can he do?


    Now I''m fighting with Su Chen?! Ha ha The third Deacon''s own strength is only on the first floor of dadaojing! Compared with siyunzi, it''s a hundred thousand miles away! Even siyunzi is not the enemy of Su Chen''s move. What is he?


    Maybe, now, what Su Chen wants is to lose his reason and start.


    As for the complaint from the cabinet leader, it''s even more nonsense. How well the cabinet leader maintains Su Chen can be seen from yesterday.


    In order to protect Su Chen, the cabinet leader almost confronts siyunzi and even the whole ancient cloud star gate. Not to mention that Su Chen loses siyunzi every second, which proves that his talent is 100000 times more exaggerated than he thought, and his position in the cabinet leader''s mind should be high.


    If he goes to the cabinet leader to file a complaint, it''s up to him to make a mistake.


    It doesn''t work on the left. It doesn''t work on the right. The third deacon suddenly found that he seemed to have no other way but to bear his breath and swallow his voice and to be a shrinking turtle.


    For a while, the corners of the three deacons'' mouths were overflowing with blood.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Su Chen''s revenge is so cruel, but he can''t do anything. This feeling can''t be described by words.


    "Three deacons should be able to forgive the boy''s recklessness, right?" When the third deacon was silent, Su Chen said with a smile, looking polite and respectful.


    "Yes! When Of course! " The third deacon almost spewed blood directly, and he had the heart to kill people.


    Su Chen deceives people too much!!! It''s like holding one''s own face in front of all the martial artists in Xuanshi Pavilion! Obviously, he''s already broken his face. I want him to laugh!


    However, he can only acknowledge the advice and cooperate with Su Chen.


    "It''s my honor that Mr. Su can practice martial arts over Linghai Pavilion." The third deacon said this extremely contrary to his heart, and the whole body was trembling with humiliation.


    The three deacons clenched their fists to death, and the bones would be broken.


    He has lived for millions of years, never so stifling, angry, unwilling.


    But I can only bear it.


    Live and bear.


    Like a turtle, bear it.


    "Hahaha Thank you very much for the generosity of the third deacon. That kid doesn''t bother me. It''s just the right time to continue practicing martial arts in another place with the beautiful sunrise. Young people should try their best to practice, shouldn''t they? " Su Chen smiled, then, his figure flickered, clearly towards the four deacons'' cloud leisure Pavilion.


    He is revengeful, do not want to delay time.


    Only yesterday, three deacons were named. Today, he wants revenge.


    It''s just that if you want to fight out, you need to stabilize the interior first.


    The plan of Su Chen is to push the inner part of Xuanshi God Pavilion horizontally first, then deal with Taiyuan God Pavilion, jiucang God Pavilion and so on.


    How long does it take to level the interior horizontally? In Su Chen''s view, it only takes one day!!!


    Well, one day, enough.


    With Su Chen heading for Yunxian Pavilion, for a while, Xuanshi mountain went up and down. Those martial arts practitioners were shivering and really scared.


    Su Chen is like thunder.


    It''s terrifying to be so fierce.


    This is to go to the cloud leisure Pavilion of the four deacons!


    Naked revenge.


    And go, a silk does not cover.


    Such a bully.


    Such arrogance.


    The point is, don''t you see? It seems that the cabinet leader doesn''t know it at all. It''s a complete indulgence!


    Now.


    Xuanmie peak.


    I don''t know how many disciples of xuanmiefeng are laughing and crying. Some of them are even excited to pass out.


    The feeling of being free and dripping is just as good as flying.


    Who doesn''t know the three deacons'' humiliation to xuanmiefeng these years? Every year, there are at least one hundred and ten thousand herbs in the other eight veins. What about xuanmiefeng? Up to thirty species and one thousand herbs.


    Moreover, every time I went to get the herbs, I was humiliated by the three deacons, just like sending the kittens and puppies.


    The disciple of xuanmiefeng had already hated the third deacon.


    Unfortunately, there is no alternative.


    The whole xuanmiefeng is not the match of the three deacons except for Li immortal.


    Li immortal, the pulse Lord, is also angry, but he can''t attack it, because once he attacks, whether he is reasonable or not, he will attract the disgust of the cabinet Lord, the supreme elder and so on. If he can''t get rid of xuanmiefeng, there will be no xuanmiefeng. In order that xuanmiefeng can''t be removed, Li immortal can keep a low profile, don''t offend people if he can, even if he is bullied.Endure so many years, shame so many years, secretly hate so many years, once revenge!!!


    Indescribably cool.


    It''s all brought by Su Chen.


    At this moment, the whole xuanmiefeng, unprecedented unity, all xuanmiefeng disciples almost had a kind of faith general admiration and gratitude to Su Chen.


    The next moment.


    "Su Mr. Su, I apologize for the mistakes I made before. I sincerely ask Mr. Su to have a large number. Forgive me once. I promise you, there will be no second time. " Up and down Xuanshi mountain, there was a sound of helplessness, fear and entreaty.


    This voice, of course, belongs to the four deacons.


    Su Chen has come to the top of the four deacons'' cloud leisure Pavilion!


    Although, the four deacons are not as stubborn as the three deacons, and they make their living place so luxurious, they also spend a lot of effort!


    There is a big array in the Yunxian Pavilion of the fourth deacon. This big array is not simple at all, but an ancient array. There are many array eyes, and the array structure is very complex.


    At that time, in order to build this array, the four deacons spent enough 10000 will crystals and ten Avenue level elixirs to invite the so-called "first array master of Da Luo".


    Not only did he pay a high and high revenge to the array Qingzi, but the key point was that the array itself also consumed many precious materials.


    As a result, naturally, it is good. This array has been built successfully. Its function is also attractive. It can gather spirit.


    Let''s say that if the Reiki concentration on the top and bottom of Xuanshi mountain is 10, then in the middle of the array in his Yunxian Pavilion, the Reiki concentration is 15, which has fully increased the Reiki concentration by 50%!


    Don''t look down on the fifty percent. The four deacons have been practicing for one year, which is equivalent to one and a half or two years for others.


    As a result, the cultivation speed of the four deacons is very fast. Among the deacons, they are the best.


    Now, his strength has reached the peak of the first floor of Dajie, and he can be the first deacon to reach the second floor of Dajie at any time.

 Chapter 1587

    If Yunxian Pavilion is destroyed, the spirit gathering array will be destroyed, which is unacceptable to the four deacons.


    For this, he is even willing to pull down his face and apologize to Su Chen in front of everyone! Seeking Su Chen!!! As long as he can protect Yunxian Pavilion, he is willing to do such shameless things!


    With the four deacons apologizing and pleading, Xuanshi mountain went up and down, and they were all forbidden.


    Shock.


    Deacon, although his position is not as high as that of the vice cabinet leader, that is, the pulse leader, but also belongs to the high level.


    The Deacon''s position, at least, is much better than the top of the XUANBANG.


    Can make a deacon apologize in front of everyone! Please! It''s the first time in the history of Xuanshi God Pavilion!


    Su Chen''s strength and deterrence are really frightening.


    What''s more shocking is that the four deacons even bowed, 90 degree bow, that way, almost kneeling.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs. The old man can bend and stretch. Unfortunately, what the old man does can''t be forgiven so easily. He humiliates his master and taunts and curses himself. Where can he bend and stretch? Besides, this old thing just wants to keep Yunxian Pavilion. Is it a real apology?


    Su Chen''s spring breeze like smile is incomprehensible.


    Did you accept the apology from the four deacons? Or not?


    The fourth deacon himself was also very nervous, biting his teeth, as if waiting for a trial. However, he thought that Su Chen was more likely to accept an apology. After all, he was pleading and bowing, which was also a sell disaster, which was enough for Su Chen''s face, right?


    "Four deacons!" In a flash, Su Chen opened his mouth and smiled, as if he was full of three points: "do you know me?"


    Four deacons a Leng, don''t know what Su Chen asks this to do?


    I didn''t give the fourth deacon a chance to talk.


    All of a sudden!


    Su Chen raises his hand, just like that.


    Six sections of sword rhyme!!!


    Point down.


    Incisively and vividly, like cutting tofu, it falls on Yunxian Pavilion.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen said again, "if you know me, you will know that I am not a large number of adults at all. Instead, I am very vengeful."


    The voice just dropped.


    Boom!!!


    That cloud leisure Pavilion is like a burst bomb.


    Crazy.


    Crazy explosion.


    Mountains and rocks are flying, tiles are powdered.


    Dust is flying, and stone chips are gathering.


    The mountain where Yunxian Pavilion is located is collapsing, crazy collapsing


    Four deacons face, suddenly pale as death.


    He raised his head angrily and angrily, stared at Su Chen, and stared at him dead. He was going to eat people.


    "What? Four deacons seem to be very dissatisfied with me Su Chen and the fourth deacon look at each other, light way.


    4. Deacon silence.


    A pair of fists are clenched, the fingernails are not in the palm of the hand.


    He wished he could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    But he was calm again.


    He dare not.


    Even, he knew that Su Chen might be expecting to do it himself.


    "Mr. Su, you are joking. It''s an honor for you to cultivate martial arts in Yunxian Pavilion." The fourth deacon said something similar to the third deacon, but the degree of heartache was not much less than the third deacon.


    "It is indeed your pleasure." Su Chen said lightly, not giving a little face at all: "this refers to what I gave you!!!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Su." The fourth deacon almost broke his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach and lowered his head.


    Su Chen looked deeply at the four deacons and said nothing more.


    Body movement.


    Leave.


    Towards the attic of Deacon six.


    Do the same.


    Sheng Sheng annihilates the garret of the six deacons.


    Then, Deacon nine.


    Yesterday, he named several deacons, one did not fall.


    It''s chilling to be vigorous.


    Bold is chilling.


    From the beginning to the end, the cabinet leader and Yan Lao and others did not stop Su Chen, not a word!!!


    Gave absolute indulgence, gave absolute support.


    The whole Xuanshi mountain lost its voice and mind completely.


    Shock and Su Chen''s hegemony, strength, hardness and tyranny, also shock and Xuanshi God pavilion''s absolute support for Su Chen.


    When Su Chen destroyed and smashed the attic of the three deacons, four deacons, six deacons and nine deacons.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s side, more a figure.


    Little princess Zhao Lingxi.


    "Brother Su, why don''t you greet me for such a funny thing?" Zhao Lingxi avoids suspicion a little bit, as if she didn''t see all the people in the Xuanshi God Pavilion looking at herself and Su Chen. She directly took Su Chen''s arm and said with a coquettish smile.She pouted her lips slightly, beautiful and soul stirring, playful and pure, like a little devil, and like a little angel, and her beautiful eyes looked at Su Chen''s eyes, which were obviously tender and watery!


    Little princess, it''s true that she fell into Su Chen.


    "I know how to play." Su Chen pinches Zhao Lingxi''s little nose rather fondly.


    Zhao Lingxi said: "brother Su, please don''t pinch Lingxi''s nose. It''s all crooked."


    Say, Zhao Lingxi beautiful Mou is again streamer clear: "brother Su, there are several other people, Lingxi accompany you to smash attic to play together."


    "No." Su Chen shakes her head.


    Su Chen refused!


    Is he going to let go of Wu Jue, Su Shuizha and others? No way! Yesterday, Mingming, Su Chen mentioned Wu Jue, Su Shuizha and others!


    With Su Chen shaking his head, Wu Jue, Yang Gui, Su Shuizha and others, who have been scared to death, are finally relieved.


    "Ah?" Zhao Lingxi was surprised: "brother Su, do you want to let them go? How can it be? "


    Su Chen is willing to let go, she is not willing.


    Yesterday, they didn''t stop gloating!!!


    That mean thing.


    Damn it.


    Never let it go.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled and didn''t explain: "Lingxi, do you want to go to my place?"


    "Good!" Zhao Lingxi a Leng, then, nodded, beautiful eyes, some delicate taste of spring water.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi disappear and head for xuanmiefeng.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, I don''t know how many young talented people''s hearts will be broken.


    Their goddess, their little princess, followed Su Chen to the Honghu Pavilion of Su Chen.


    What do you want to do? You can imagine.


    That night, Su Chen stayed at lingxifeng, which made them sleepless and dejected. Unexpectedly This day!!! Don''t you want to declare Yin in a hundred days


    In this way, many young talented people who are obsessed with Zhao Lingxi are dripping blood in their hearts, as if they were cutting their hearts with scissors.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi have arrived at xuanmiefeng.


    Even Li immortal came out to meet him.


    Zhao Lingxi, the little princess, came to jiumai for the first time. When she first came to jiumai, she chose xuanmiefeng, which is a great honor!


    However, just to welcome, under the order of Li immortality, no one dares to disturb Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi. Can''t you see that the little princess and the little bird are hanging on Su Chen as well? Don''t you see that the little princess is going to Honghu pavilion with Su Chen?


    If I disturb the intimate relationship between the little princess and Su Chen, what should I do?

 Chapter 1588

    Xuanmie peak up and down, everyone is excited! But hold it! Don''t dare to make a noise!


    Little princess Lingxi is a woman of Su Chen, the highest glory of xuanmiefeng, isn''t it?


    Walk into Honghu Pavilion.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face is completely blushing, as red as water, with a bit of playful sexuality in the limpidity Her breathing is a little disordered. She has broken through the road, and can be with Su Chen Follow Su Chen to Honghu Pavilion, and she will be ready.


    "Brother Su, I I I''ll take a bath first. " Zhao Lingxi whispered and walked towards the back hall of the room.


    Su Chen''s room is still very large. The front hall is a tea table, table and chair, bed, etc., while the back hall is a separate bathroom. The so-called bathroom is a large bath.


    "Cough..." Su Chen is a little embarrassed, more excited.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen nods.


    When Zhao Lingxi takes a bath, Su Chen is still.


    Zhao Lingxi seems to take a bath slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Finally, Zhao Lingxi came out of the back hall. She lowered her head slightly and walked towards Su Chen with a small voice like a mosquito: "brother Su, pity Pity me. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an hour or two.


    Su Chen walked out of Honghu Pavilion.


    Zhao Lingxi is tired to sleep, after all, is the first time, it is estimated that need to rest for several hours.


    Walk out of Honghu Pavilion.


    Far away, Su Chen saw Gao Peng, Mei XiuXiu and many disciples of xuanmiefeng.


    However, they are far away from the Honghu Pavilion, which is about 12000 meters away. It seems that they are intentional. They know that he and Zhao Lingxi are here So, dare not approach.


    See Su Chen finally come out of Honghu Pavilion.


    Obviously, the look of admiration in the eyes of those disciples of xuanmiefeng is going to be substantial!!!


    Su Chen and the little princess


    Su Chen is really a god!


    "Second elder martial sister, Third Elder martial brother." Su Chen goes forward and says hello.


    "Good boy." Gao Peng patted Su Chen on the shoulder.


    "There''s something I want you to do, senior brother three." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "take someone to Wu Jue, Yang Gui, Su Shuizha, Qi Qi and Wei CI. I will challenge them respectively. Well, I''m challenging the stage!!!"


    Su Chen said this.


    In a moment, no matter Gao Peng, Mei XiuXiu, or other disciples of xuanmiefeng, they were all excited to go crazy.


    Sure enough, Su Chen doesn''t want to let go of Wu Jue, Yang Gui and others!


    Just don''t smash their attic, but not forget it!


    It is.


    Su Chen didn''t smash the garret of Wu Jue and Yang Gui, because they were disciples. Their garret didn''t have much value. Even if they smashed it, they wouldn''t feel much hurt.


    So, smashing their attic is really a treat!


    He wants to challenge Wu Jue and others.


    Anyway, they are all disciples.


    It''s not a big bully, is it?


    In terms of age, he is far less than Wu Jue and others. In terms of realm, he is also far less than them. Well, even in terms of identity, he is not as good as Wu Jue and others. Anyway, it''s totally justifiable that he challenges Wu Jue and others, or even a kind of courageous performance, isn''t it?


    "Little younger martial brother, with your present deterrence, they dare not accept your challenge!" Gao Peng giggles and thinks that no matter Wu Jue or Yang Gui and others, who are not the dead places where xuanmiefeng was bullied before, they can only hold their breath. For them, Wu Jue, Yang Gui and others are just gods. They are nearly one hundred thousand eight thousand miles away. Originally, there was no chance for revenge. Unexpectedly


    At this moment, Gao Peng and others are really boiling.


    "No? Ha ha If not, try to humiliate them! Before, how did they humiliate you, how did you humiliate them, didn''t you? " Su Chen''s way is random. Sometimes, villains have their own mills. For Wu Jue, Yang Gui and other people, if you are a gentleman, ha ha The loser is himself. It''s the right choice to be a guest villain.


    Tit for tat is the best way to get revenge, isn''t it?


    Hear Su Chen say so.


    Immediately.


    Gao Peng and others trembled with excitement!!!


    Just think about it, they are all going to be high.


    This is what they used to dream about. Now, there is a real chance to achieve it.


    God knows what they have been humiliated, suppressed and bullied? To put it mildly, these super geniuses named by Su Chen used to bully their whole xuanmiefeng like dead dogs. What they did was outrageous.


    Can we finally get revenge?


    At this moment, Gao Peng and others would like to kneel down for Su Chen.


    "Junior brother, I promise to finish the task." Gao Peng said in a loud voice, the voice is extremely simple. Then, he turned to some of the disciples of xuanmiefeng behind him: "Wang Lishi, Yang Yiguang, Gao Zhu, Tang Yi, follow me!"The four people who were named by Gao Peng nodded heavily: "yes!"


    All four are too excited to speak.


    After confessing to Gao Peng, Su Chen turns around and returns to his Honghu Pavilion.


    Su Chen sat beside the bed, petting Zhao Lingxi''s ruddy face and following Gao Peng''s five people with his mind and spirit.


    Gaopeng five people, no cover up, high-profile very directly out of xuanmiefeng!!!


    When the five of them went out of xuanmie peak, the whole Xuanshi mountain went up and down. Many people felt it. After all, before, Su Chen took Zhao Lingxi back to xuanmie peak, and almost all of them focused on xuanmie peak.


    "What do the five want to do?"


    A lot of people are curious.


    Soon.


    So someone came back.


    "This is to go to juesheng Pavilion!"


    Jueshen Pavilion.


    This is where Qi Qi lived.


    Although Qi Qi is low-key, he can be regarded as one of the several evils that succeed in washing the pulse, which is also of high status. The so-called jueshen Pavilion is also one of the top attics.


    Jueshen Pavilion is on the top of jueshen mountain.


    Over the years, not many people went to juesheng Pavilion, and Qi Qi rarely went out of juesheng Pavilion, adding a lot of mystery.


    Not long.


    Gao Peng, five people, has reached the top of juesheng mountain!!!


    If it''s true, it''s for Qi.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many disciples are secretly paying attention to Xuanshi Pavilion of five people in Gaopeng, looking forward to it.


    As the waste of xuanmiefeng, Gao Pengji is the first group of disciples who dare to go directly to juesheng mountain without being invited?


    Courage is not the same.


    However, thinking of the Su Chen standing behind the five people in Gaopeng, I was relieved.


    Now.


    In jueshen Pavilion, Qi Qi was practicing. At this moment, he opened his eyes and flashed a sharp sense of killing and anger in his eyes.


    A cat and a dog dare to climb the mountain.


    It''s killing me!


    However, Qi naturally knows that Su Chen is standing behind these five people, so he can''t help it. He squints his eyes and says nothing.

 Chapter 1589

    Next second.


    "Childe Qi, we are here to fight for my younger martial brother. Younger martial brother, I want to have a fair fight with the challenge platform. Whether you live or die, you have to decide the rules and the time. " There is no convergence in Gaopeng''s loud voice.


    The voice is strong and loud.


    Su Chen gave him the ultimate backing!!!


    Even if it''s in front of Qi Qi''s attic, even if his strength is 18000 miles less than Qi Qi''s, he is still arrogant, strong and domineering


    He can''t lose his junior brother.


    His voice not only rippled on juesheng mountain, but also on the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    For a while.


    There was silence.


    Almost all the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion were shocked, excited and stunned


    Good play, here it is, really here it is!


    Su Chen wants to challenge Qi? Challenge stage? Life or death?


    God!


    Su Chen is a bully who doesn''t stop at all!


    No matter how strong Qi is, no matter how talented he is, no matter how evil he is, no matter how mysterious he is, no matter how famous he is But it can''t be siyunzi''s opponent. Moreover, it''s far away. Su Chen can defeat siyunzi in seconds.


    Su Chen''s challenge!


    It''s really the pressure of mountains and the tyranny!


    Is really bullying people!


    Qi Qi, dare you agree?!


    In juesheng Pavilion, Qi Qi''s face suddenly turned pale, then red.


    There was rage in horror.


    He was silent, dead silent.


    The teeth are creaking.


    "Too much of a bully!" Qi Qi''s chest goes up and down crazily. He has been the first and the first since he practiced martial arts. He always bullies others. Has he ever been bullied by others?


    Now, Su Chen has come to his house with humiliation.


    The anger and killing in his heart can be imagined.


    But reason told him that he was not su Chen''s opponent, far from it.


    If he agrees.


    If you go to the challenge stage, you will be seriously injured.


    "Whoops..." Qi Qi breathed heavily and told himself that if he couldn''t bear it, he would make great plans. Today''s shame will be rewarded 10000 times and 10 million times in the future.


    He decided, bear.


    Qi Qi decided to bear it.


    So, quietly.


    The disciples who were expecting Qi Qi to speak and face Su Chen were disappointed.


    Sure enough, not everyone is called Su Chen, not everyone is so crazy and arrogant to face the hard resistance.


    "Are you really afraid?" At the door, while Gao Peng was a little excited, he was sneering. His simple face was full of agitation: "Wang Lishi, Yang Yiguang, Gao Zhu and Tang Yi, scold me. What kind of monster is it? It''s also a successful pulse washing, a turtle with a shrunk head."


    Gao Peng directly took the lead in cursing.


    He''s honest, he''s not a fool.


    Once was bullied by Qi Qi into a dog!!! Even he remembered that there were several disciples of xuanmiefeng, who were forced to leave xuanshishen Pavilion because they had offended Qi Qi''s distant relatives and their legs were broken.


    These hatred should be rewarded.


    How to repay, at this moment, humiliating and insulting Qi Qi is revenge.


    Don''t look down upon such insults and insults. For the top demons, especially Qi Qi, a martial arts cultivator who has a smooth wind and a smooth water, and has been against the sky all the way, if he doesn''t do well, he can shake his mood, break his martial arts cultivation heart, and become a shadow in his heart. He can''t make progress in his whole life.


    Therefore, this kind of abuse and humiliation looks very mean, funny and low-level, but in fact, it is the best way to revenge.


    As long as he can get revenge, Gao Peng doesn''t mind being a villain.


    Sure enough, with Gao Peng''s permission and encouragement, Wang Lishi and others were all excited as if they were flowing through the current. They all suppressed the fear in their hearts and the awe of the evil spirit of pulse washing, and shouted:


    "grass! Qi Qi, aren''t you cow''s? Get out of here! "


    "If there''s a kind of challenge, you can promise elder martial brother Su!"


    "Why is it silent now? pretend to be ignorant of sth. Back up, turtle! "


    "It''s disgusting to be a pulse washing disciple."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Maybe I''ve been bullied for years.


    Or maybe we can''t forget the humiliation, suppression and injury Qi gave us. Anyway, at this moment, Wang Lishi and others are just like being handed down by the gun. The curse is enough to be angry and vicious.


    There is no convergence.


    Look carefully, when Wang Lishi and others revile, their eyes are full of tears. They are excited tears. They can''t help thinking of many things they have suffered with Qi Qi


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, countless disciples are shocked, my God! How cruel! Su Chen is really terrible! How many disciples of xuanmiefeng were sent to provoke Qi? So provocative?If Qi Qi fails to fight, he will become a turtle. If his mind is not strong enough and hard enough, his heart will be destroyed.


    And if we fight, it''s the battle of challenging Taiwan. No matter whether we live or die, it will be directly wiped out by Su Chen.


    How to choose is a disaster!


    At this moment, I don''t know how many disciples are frightened. There is only one idea left in my heart. No matter what happens, I can''t provoke Su Chen. I will.


    "Damn it!!!" In the room, Qi Qi''s eyes were red with blood, and his heart was full of rage.


    How many ants have cursed him? A few ants dare to hit and step on his face, damn it! damn!! damn!!!


    Qi Qi was so proud.


    I can imagine how furious and tyrannical he is now, and even a little irrational.


    "Qi Qi, such a turtle with a shrunken head, you also deserve to be a martial arts cultivator?" Gao Peng hummed and continued to abuse. Those humiliations and grievances accumulated in the bottom of his heart are being released. His mood will be sublimated and even broken through.


    "Get out of Jue Shenshan, or I will kill you!" That is one second, suddenly, the door opened.


    The wind is strong.


    Kill the will of heaven.


    Qi Qi was dressed in a white robe, his face was as gloomy as a pig''s liver, his eyes were faintly red, his sword was neighing and trembling, his whole body was blinking, and he stood directly in front of Gao Peng.


    Face to face.


    One word at a time.


    The breath is overwhelming.


    It''s like the coming of the great devil.


    The breath is suppressed on Gao Peng.


    At that moment, Gao Peng''s face suddenly turned pale, and almost went out backwards.


    The air seemed to be solid. He could not breathe at all.


    It''s cold all over.


    Qi Qi''s Qi is like a heavy hammer, which collides with Gao Peng''s body.


    Not only Gao Peng and Wang Lishi, but also can''t control their retreat! back off! Back up again!!!


    Qi Qi is angry.


    It''s horrible.


    It is worthy of the top demons in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It''s worthy of being one of the success of pulse washing.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Third Elder martial brother, you stay on juesheng mountain. Don''t leave." Su Chen''s faint voice came into Gao Peng''s ear, and it was also like the voice of heaven. It was enveloped in the whole juesheng mountain and passed on to the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    It''s not very loud.


    The voice is faint.


    But give people a kind of boundless hegemony.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, if my third elder martial brother can die on juesheng mountain, I will lose. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Su Chen opens his mouth again, aligns Qi Dao, a quiet, gentle, random voice


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1590

    Now.


    Qi Qi!!!


    It''s "poof..." A huge puff of blood.


    I almost got mad.


    It''s very deceiving.


    Su Chen is very deceiving.


    He''s going to fight, he''s going to be crazy, and his tendons are breaking.


    But the last shred of reason still made him bear it.


    He has no doubt about Su Chen''s threat. Su Chen and siyunzi dare to fight. How can they dare not kill themselves?


    He bowed his head and dared not return.


    Turn around.


    Go into the attic.


    Forbearance!


    No matter how much humiliation, no matter how much anger, we have to hold back.


    Let''s live.


    Seeing Qi Qi dare not answer back, he really became a turtle. The whole Xuanshi mountain was more and more silent and cold


    The only way to force the successful demons in the hall is Su Chen''s.


    Many people understand that Qi Qi deserves it.


    Think about Qi Qi''s humiliation to xuanmiefeng and what he did yesterday, but he almost pecked at it.


    Of course, this "deserved" is also based on Su Chen''s terrorist strength. Otherwise, Qi Qi is too much. In many people''s eyes, it is normal, because Qi Qi is very strong and talented.


    The world of martial arts is such a cruel and realistic world.


    "Hum. I thought I was going to die in juesheng today Gao Peng snorted, because Qi Qi''s breath pressed him hard once, and he was injured. However, it was only a slight injury, which was nothing compared with his excitement, excitement, pride and cheerfulness at the moment.


    Qi Qi, who has decided to be a shrinking turtle, falters and nearly falls.


    Next.


    Gao Pengji humiliated Qi for a while.


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Qi said nothing.


    After a long time of incense, Gao Peng and others left juesheng mountain.


    He did not return to xuanmiefeng, but went to Shengyan Pavilion.


    Shengyan Pavilion, the residence of Wujue.


    Sure enough.


    This is not a let go!


    "Grass!!!" Wu Jue was sweating, sitting in his room, angry, regretful, helpless and scared


    He is far from Qi in fact.


    He is only the second in XUANBANG, and Qi is the evil spirit of success in pulse washing.


    At least two grades.


    Even Qi Qi can only be a turtle, let alone a turtle.


    Although, Wu Jue told himself that with Qi Dang hunkering in front of the tortoise, he could not be too intolerant and humiliating.


    But I really felt that when Gao Peng and others came to Shengyan Pavilion, he was still in a great mood.


    Soon.


    Gao Peng and others, here we are.


    "Wu Jue, get out."


    "I think you know, my junior brother is going to challenge you."


    "Dare you?! Dare not accept, a happy word! "


    "At that time, when you humiliated my xuanmiefeng disciples, you were so perfect that you didn''t treat them as human beings at all. Did you ever think of such a day?"


    "No. 2 in XUANBANG, hum, what a great honor! There is seed, you come out! There''s seed. You go out of the room! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the room, Wu Jue clenched his fist, his eyes were appalling.


    Even if he is prepared, at this moment, he really hears the unbridled abuse of Gao Peng and others, and feels the arrogance and arrogance of several ants, such as Gao Peng, and he still has an impulse to kill everything.


    Of course.


    I can only think.


    With the last shred of reason, he restrained himself and restrained himself in the room.


    Gao Peng and others scolded for not a short time, and even kicked the two statues of monsters and beasts at the gate of Shengyan Pavilion.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu Jue said nothing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Honghu Pavilion.


    Zhao lingxichi ~ ~ ~ lying in Su Chen''s arms, naked and charming, with a shy and happy smile, said: "brother Su, you are so bad. Qi Qi and Wu Jue are going to die of anger. Although I didn''t see them with my own eyes, I know that their faces are ferocious and twisted."


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles and cannot be denied.


    "Brother Su, you are so high-profile this time. Although there are aunts, cabinet leaders and Yan Lao supporting you, it is estimated that there are still many people, especially the Deputy cabinet leaders of other lineages and several other senior elders who are deeply hidden and abridged, who don''t like you." Zhao Lingxi suddenly said, worried in his voice.


    Su Chen is really positive about his unique talent of Da Luotian, and also shows the strength of a powerful monster that pushes the ages


    But today, Su Chen''s revenge on several deacons and Qi Qi and others is also fierce, without any convergence, which inevitably gives people a feeling of too high-profile, too strong and too intolerable.It''s not easy for other pulse masters and supreme elders to unite to make troubles.


    "I know." Su Chen''s light way is not worried at all. Let alone Zhao Funi, the cabinet leader and Yan Laoli. Even if other people are dissatisfied, they will not threaten themselves. Besides, he has prepared: "smart, tomorrow, I will report to zongmen and go to Zhonggu city!!!"


    Su Chen''s bullying is in the marrow, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t think. He has already prepared.


    It''s not that they are afraid of those people''s joint troubles. The main thing is that they don''t bother Yan Lao, the cabinet leader and Zhao Funi. After all, they need to serve the public as the high-level of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    If they stand up naked and protect themselves, they will inevitably fall into the real population.


    We can solve it by ourselves and try to solve it by ourselves, and the way to solve it by ourselves is to keep the name of Zhonggu city.


    "Ah?" Zhao Lingxi is shocked by Su Chen''s pioneering thinking. However, she soon understands that there is a trace of excitement and excitement on Su Chen''s face: "brother Su, you are so smart."


    Middle ancient city.


    What is this place?


    For some martial arts practitioners of general strength, general talent and weak power in Da Luotian, maybe they don''t know.


    But for the powerful, the powerful and the evil, especially for the four God pavilions.


    Almost everyone knows.


    The middle ancient city is not a city in the traditional sense.


    It''s a relic.


    Thirty seven million years ago, the ancient city emerged from the ground because of the earthquake in the center of the earth. Before that, the city had been buried underground.


    After the birth of Zhonggu City, it attracted many people''s attention and interest.


    After thousands of years of exploration and exploration.


    At last, the ancient city of Zhonggu was revealed.


    Originally, it is not only a city, but also a treasure!


    Yes, the whole city is so vast and huge, but in fact, it is a man-made storage ring.


    It''s amazing.


    Not only that, there are many other treasures in the huge "storage device" of Zhonggu City, which are numerous and will never be taken away.


    But it''s not easy to get the treasure in Zhonggu city. There is only one way to do it - to leave a name on the gate of Zhonggu City, so as to get the recognition of Zhonggu city.

 Chapter 1591

    Only if you succeed in leaving your name on the gate, you can enter the city. If you enter the city, you will get the treasure that you are destined for. Well, a martial artist can only be one.


    When it comes to retention, retention is different from retention.


    The gate in the middle ancient city is not simple. For tens of millions of years, generations of demons and powerful people have tried to keep their names


    Unfortunately, most of the martial arts practitioners failed. The reason for their failure is that their strength and talent have not been recognized by the gate of the ancient city.


    There are also a small number of people who succeed in keeping their names, but most of the successful small number of martial arts practitioners are in the second half of the city gate.


    Up to now, most of the upper part of the gate is still blank, and few people can keep their names. It''s not that the famous martial artists don''t want to leave the first half of their names, but they can''t.


    The harder it is to stay on top, of course, the higher it is, it seems that it also represents the more terrifying the strength and talent, the more recognized the ancient city is, and the higher the quality of the treasure that is destined to enter the city.


    Over time, it has become not only a way to get the treasure in Zhonggu, but also a way to tell the whole Luotian about strength and talent.


    Su Chen wants to go to Zhonggu city to take a name and treasure!!!


    Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes are bright, and he is looking forward to it.


    If brother Su has achieved a terrible height of fame, or even created a record, overnight, he will really spread the word "Su Chen" all over the world.


    For Xuanshi God Pavilion, it is a great honor, and even can rely on this sound force to suppress Taiyuan, henghuang and jiucang.


    More can rely on this momentum directly for the next recruitment of new students to have a deep impact.


    At that time, brother Su has made unimaginable contributions to Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Who dare to offend brother Su in Xuanshi God pavilion?


    Anyway, if brother Su chooses to keep his name in the ancient city, it will be a big thing for him or the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    At the top of the four God pavilions, who doesn''t want his disciples to keep their names on the walls of the ancient city, and the higher the height, the better How much momentum did you make ahead of time when you didn''t see the ancient Taisheng of Taiyuan God Pavilion named Zhonggu city more than 1400 years ago?


    At that time, the Taiyuan God Pavilion really made a lot of money. Relying on the super high record of Gu Taisheng, the Taiyuan God pavilion was so popular that the recent enrollment of the four God pavilions had the highest quality of students and the most talent to enroll new students.


    Brother Su is really smart.


    It''s really tough.


    The world of martial arts, after all, depends on strength and talent.


    If the ancient city of Zhongming creates a record, which is enough to draw the strength and talent of brother Gao Su again, brother Su also makes a great contribution to Shenge. In contrast, today''s arrogance, bullying and bullying are nothing, no one can say anything.


    "Brother Su didn''t choose to let his aunt, Yan Lao and the main force of the cabinet stand up for him. He didn''t want to bother them too much. He wanted to solve his own problems. You say that I am Su Chen''s hegemonic, powerful and arrogant. Then I prove that I have such a hegemonic, powerful and arrogant qualification." Zhao Lingxi thought in his heart that his blood was boiling.


    Brother Su is really a man!!!


    Her heart was shaking.


    "It''s the happiest thing in my life that I can know brother Su and become his woman." Zhao Lingxi tightly hugs Su Chen and deeply loves him.


    An hour later.


    Gao Peng and others, come back.


    Come back.


    At the same time.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, a depression.


    The feeling of wind and rain.


    Su Chen retaliated against the three deacons, four deacons, six deacons, nine deacons, Wu Jue, Yang Gui, Qi Qi and others in such a arrogant and domineering way. The follow-up is not so simple.


    Whether it''s three deacons, four deacons, or Wu Jue, Qi Qi, etc., their relationships and backstage in Xuanshi God pavilion are very horrible.


    Take deacon three for example. It''s said that he is the registered grandson of a supreme elder. Although he is only registered, he has feelings after all.


    The elder brother of the fourth deacon is the rank of deputy cabinet leader.


    Wu Jue, Qi Qi, Yang Gui and other senior teachers and elders are all at least the level of pulse master.


    After Gao Peng and others returned to xuanmie peak, there was almost no time interval.


    "Cabinet leader!!! Although Su Chen is gifted with monsters and has great strength, he is too domineering. Please punish him. "


    "My disciple''s Qi and blood are attacking. There are signs of being possessed by the devil. The damage is serious. Please make the decision."


    "The leader of the pavilion, Su Chen, as a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, bullies the deacons and humiliates the disciples. He is ruthless and shameless. If he doesn''t punish him today, he will be more excessive in the future."


    "Please be fair and just, and give punishment to serve all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three deacons, four deacons, Wu Jue, Qi Qi and other forces and powerful people behind them all started to fight together. Their voices were rolling without any concealment. Their anger covered the sky. For a time, there were old, solemn and horrible voices rippling on Xuanshi mountain.The whole Xuanshi mountain range was shaking.


    Atmosphere, more and more solidification.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, there is a feeling of wind and rain.


    It makes the scalp tingle.


    This is a public issue!!!?


    Is this a hard fight with Su Chen?


    At this moment, Gao Peng and others, and Li immortal, as well as all the disciples on and off xuanmie peak, are very nervous, silent, waiting, angry and livid.


    In recent years, the other eight branches of Xuanshi God Pavilion, as well as the humiliation and humiliation given to xuanmiefeng by the deacons'' halls, are more cruel than today''s revenge. How can no one speak out with "domineering", "shameless", "seeking justice", "punishing", etc?


    Why don''t these old-fashioned strong men and elders who usually keep a low profile make decisions for xuanmiefeng?


    What an ugly face.


    Pavilion main building.


    Yan Lao, the cabinet leader, Zhao Funi and two other elders are drinking tea.


    They didn''t seem to hear anything.


    Look quiet.


    Suddenly, old Yan put down his teacup and said, "Su Chen, you can really make trouble!"


    "He has always been such a character. I appreciate his vengeance, vengeance and vigorous conduct." Zhao Funi said with a smile, expressing her attitude directly.


    "Since this kid joined Xuanshi God Pavilion, Xuanshi mountain seems to have been infused with vitality. It''s noisy for three days and two ends." Ling Tuzhi said with a smile, some helpless.


    The other two old people also said:


    "although Su Xiaozi''s noisy character is very troublesome, I support it for nothing else, just because his ability is superior to that of any genius in Luotian, and he is alone, which is enough."


    "A unique genius who can defeat siyunzi, no matter how arrogant and domineering he is, should be. His position, strength and talent are always corresponding."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1592

    "I say so." Yan Lao said with a wry smile: "but we are not easy to deal with such troubles as Guo Lao and others! If you don''t give a little face, the hearts of Xuanshi God Pavilion will be scattered and split. "


    It''s not easy.


    If it''s one or two people, it''s a big deal to refuse for the reason that three deacons, four deacons and Wu Jue once humiliated xuanmiefeng.


    The point is that Lian Jue, one of the most famous and influential figures in Xuanshi God Pavilion, has a voice.


    If you still ignore it, it is a fundamental thing for Xuanshi Pavilion. If we can''t deal with it well, even if it''s Xuanshi Pavilion, which is a huge thing, it''s in trouble. For large forces, in many cases, the decline starts from the inside. Unity and unity of mind are very important.


    Do you want to punish Su Chen? Don''t even think about it. As long as Su Chen is still a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, for Lingtu and others, that is infinite tolerance and unlimited connivance.


    The more terrible Su Chen''s talent and strength are, the higher his tolerance is.


    What''s more, Su Chen didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he punish him? Not even symbolic punishment.


    "What a vexed problem!" Lingduzhi also put down the tea cup and frowned slightly.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Tell the Lord. I ask you to go to Zhonggu city. I''d like to keep my name in Zhonggu city and show my Xuanshi power. " Su Chen opens his mouth.


    The voice is faint.


    But directly press Xuanshi mountain.


    Fight back!!!


    Middle ancient city? The power of the beginning?


    In a flash, Xuanshi mountain was up and down, and there was a dead silence. I don''t know how many people were dumbfounded and stunned!


    These words should not be fearless and arrogant, especially the five words of "the power of Xuanshi", which almost means that "I, Su Chen, want to create a record of fame".


    The whole Da Luotian, since there is a historical record, is Su Chen alone dare to shout out in advance like this? Haven''t you gone to Zhonggu? How dare you say you want to set a record?! What is the exaggeration of this confidence?


    With Su Chen''s saying, "keep your name in the ancient city and raise the power of Xuanshi", the ten or so important figures who were in trouble and asked to punish Su Chen were suddenly silent.


    They are not fools. They know the meaning of Su Chen''s chess.


    Just.


    They had no idea that Su Chen had chosen such a way to break the situation.


    Such as strong, strong, confident, tyrannical!!! No way out?


    In fact, in their opinion, as long as Su Chen''s head is low, today''s business will not be counted.


    After all, everyone knows that the invincible talent of defeating siyunzi by crushing Su Chen for seconds, as long as he does not betray Xuanshi God Pavilion, is not a real event, and will not be really punished.


    They all want Su Chen to lower his head and give him a step down. That''s all.


    I didn''t expect Su Chen doesn''t even want to bow his head. You don''t even want to go down the steps?


    Indescribable arrogance!


    At this moment, in addition to the extreme anger, the ten or so decisive figures who were in trouble were a little chilly. The shock, pressure and aura brought by Su Chen were too much.


    "I have permission." At the next moment, Lingtu''s voice rang out in the silent Xuanshi mountain: "proclaim to daraotian!"


    After a pause, lingduzhi continued: "tomorrow, all the Taishang elders, vice cabinet leaders, deacons and XUANBANG disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion will go to Zhonggu city together to witness the birth of a new record."


    Lingtu''s words came out.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, are ignorant.


    My God!


    So exaggerated?


    Tell Darrow? That is to completely block the way out! Once Su Chen did not succeed in creating a new record, it became a joke directly! Together with the whole Xuanshi Pavilion, it will become a joke!


    How much do you trust Su Chen?


    It seems that this is the first time that a disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion wants to leave his name in Zhonggu city and announce the whole Da Luo Tian? Those who do this are the ancient Taisheng of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    What''s more, the leader of the pavilion has to take all the elders, vice leaders, deacons, XUANBANG disciples, almost all the high-level and talented disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion together. This kind of battle is terrible.


    Moreover, the cabinet leader himself said clearly - to witness the birth of a new record!!!


    The Lord''s confidence in Su Chen is even greater!


    "The Lord is really If I succeed, I''ll be happy. If I fail, the cabinet leader will be a joke. Even the cabinet leader''s position is not firm, right


    Su Chen said with a wry smile that he was moved. Ling Duzhi supported him more than he thought. Su Chen also had some pressure. However, he had absolute confidence!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That day.The news that Su Chen, the disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, was going to Zhonggu city to keep his name spread all over the whole Da Luo Tian.


    In fact, there are many people who go to Zhonggu city to practice martial arts. Almost every day, there are many people who practice martial arts.


    It''s not a big deal.


    At least, it''s not going to tell the whole world.


    How confident is this way of telling the whole world?


    And about Su Chen that sentence: Yang Xuanshi Wei, also spread out.


    If Su Chen doesn''t set a record, even if he takes the second and third Will become a laughingstock! Is Xuanshi God Pavilion brain pumping? Even accompanied by crazy?


    For a while.


    The whole of dariotian was shaken.


    Whether you are curious about Su Chen or want to see a joke.


    Anyway, countless martial arts practitioners, without hesitation, set out on the same day, heading for the ancient city!


    It has always been nature to gather people, to watch jokes, or to witness miracles and myths.


    And the story of Su Chen was finally excavated thoroughly. His deeds, including Su Chen''s killing Sui and Wu people, seizing nine tails, killing yuan with the wind, fighting against ancient Tianmiao, and even his being the sweetheart of little princess Yiyao in henghuang Shenge, have been spread.


    Twenty eight.


    Broken words are eternal.


    But created so many miracles?


    The word "Su Chen" has caused tremendous storms.


    Some people say that Su Chen is a demon of the last generation, and the ancient Taisheng was destroyed.


    Some people say that Su Chen is the God created by Xuanshi God Pavilion, and it is said that he is not believed.


    However, no matter what, Su Chen''s momentum is the same for a while.


    At the moment.


    As far as tens of thousands of miles away in a small space outside the region.


    Henghuang mountains.


    The immortal god Pavilion.


    In a spacious, carved room.


    Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren are sitting face to face.


    Shenqinglin is drinking tea. Or that light, everything has its own flavor.


    And Sui Yi person whole person is pure light!!! One hundred thousand points!


    "Has it been refined?" Looking at Sui Yiren, Shen Qinglin asked. He was very satisfied with his deep eyes. There was no mistake in his choice.

 Chapter 1593

    Sui Yiren''s cultivation speed did not slow down after he reached the state of the road, on the contrary, it was faster.


    The power of his special constitution stands out at a glance.


    Especially after shenqinglin found a pure blood Phoenix for him, his cultivation speed was even faster.


    To this day, he has reached the third floor of dadaojing.


    In a few months, we have broken through two or three small areas.


    This speed of cultivation is amazing.


    Not only that, under the guidance of shenqinglin, the secret skill of Zhenge of henghuang Shenge, tongbrachiaoshou, was cultivated to a great extent by Sui Yiren.


    Anyway, in recent months, Sui Yiren''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds. How many times has his strength increased?


    "Master. I''m not far from the fourth floor of dadaojing. " Sui Yi people respectfully way, voice is a kind of confidence from the bone marrow.


    On that day, in the Dragon carp sea, shocked by Su Chen, Su Chen almost became a shadow like existence.


    Back to the immortal god Pavilion, he almost became possessed! Crazy unimaginable! Every day, every moment, Su Chen''s figure is clearly and painfully engraved in his mind!


    It doesn''t go away.


    It''s like a shadow.


    And these months of continuous progress, slowly, let the shadow of his heart dissipate a lot.


    At this moment, his whole person, like a sharp weapon, is as sharp and sharp as possible. He has already got rid of the shadow of his heart.


    He has formed his own heart of martial arts.


    "Now you should not be inferior to Gu Taisheng." The god green forest opens its mouth, and its heart is also full of strong satisfaction.


    On that day, Su Chen''s talent and strength in the battle with the ancient Tianmiao gave Sui Yiren unimaginable pressure. Why not give him unimaginable pressure?


    In recent months, he has spared no effort to cultivate Sui Yiren.


    For what?!


    In order to prove with his daughter God Yiyao that his choice of God Qinglin is right!


    It is to prove that he is the Lord of the eternal wasteland God cabinet. If you want to, you can cultivate a monster not inferior to Su Chen at any time!


    That is to prove with the world that his vision of the green forest is no problem!


    That is to press back Zhao Funi''s disdain and humiliation to him that day!


    Now, the results are remarkable.


    Over the past few months, Sui Yiren has been striving for success. His strength has been improved and even his artistic conception, laws, Tao rhyme and so on have been improved very fast. His talent has been displayed, which is beyond imagination.


    Now Sui Yiren is not even weaker than his God Qinglin. In the young generation, it''s no problem to respect Sui Yi for his words.


    Even if it is Su Chen, it is impossible for Sui Yiren to progress faster now, right? Even Su Chen is far away, right?


    Of course, these are all hidden.


    No exposure.


    Let this trip to the ancient city become the starting point for the young generation to be dominated by Yi people. Let this trip to the ancient city expose the fangs of the immortal god Pavilion!!!


    "It''s the magic elixir." Next moment, Shen Qinglin raises his hand and hands Sui Yiren a brocade box.


    "Master, you..." Sui Yiren''s heart is still, his face is red and shocked


    The legendary magic elixir? Top Pill on the road?


    How can you find the elixir for yourself? It''s more than a dream. With this magic elixir, he has broken through to the fourth floor of the avenue, which is no problem.


    "I have received the news that Su Chen has gone to Zhonggu City, and he said that he would leave his name in Zhonggu city and raise the prestige of Xuanshi." God green forest and way.


    Sui Yiren was stunned at first, then there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes: "where is the confidence of that little beast? The power of the beginning? So confident that you can set a new record? Ha ha... "


    "That boy, though he is so arrogant, is really enough to be a monster." "Maybe it can create a record, but..." said Shen Qinglin


    "However, this seat is not allowed!!!"


    "What do you mean, sir?" Sui Yiren is almost guessing. He is very excited.


    "I''ve decided to take you to Zhonggu city. Aren''t you still named Zhonggu city?" Shenqinglin sneers and says: "the master wants you to take out a result that surpasses that kid and crush that kid. Are you confident? "


    "Master, Yiren must do it." Sui Yi People''s excited breathing is fast, the speed of blood flow is faster.


    He dreams of revenge for Su Chen.


    I want to fight Su Chen in my dream.


    I want to wash away the humiliation brought by Su Chen in my dream.


    Now, his "treasure body" has been fully activated. His realm has reached the fourth floor of dadaojing, and he also has a top-level tool of dadaojing. He has also cultivated into "hands with arms", and has many other base cards.He has 10000% confidence to crush Su Chen. Whether it is strength, or the achievements of the ancient city.


    "Su Chen. I''m looking forward to your seeing my surprise and dullness again. I''m looking forward to your astonishment and unwillingness when I was crushed and defeated by Sui Yiren. Su Chen, the day of despair is coming. Su Chen, I want to stand in front of you and tell you: you, Su Chen, what is it


    Sui Yiren mumbles to himself, wishing that he would appear in front of Su Chen at this moment, that he would kneel down to repent like a dead dog at this moment, and that he would see Su Chen''s pain, disbelief and panic at this moment.


    "This time, if you run over that kid, I will directly pass it to the Lord of the eternal wasteland Pavilion." Shenqinglin continued, one word at a time.


    "Thank you, sir..." Sui Yi was stunned and almost snapped his tongue.


    "Well, first refine this elixir. I will take you to Zhonggu city as soon as you refine. " As he said this, shenqinglin left. In fact, shenqinglin''s heart was not calm. He murmured to himself: Zhao Funi, you said that I was blind that day, and you said that I had no good vision. Ha ha I hope that when you see Yiren on this trip to the ancient city, you can still say that kind of funny words.


    The corners of shenqinglin''s mouth have been pulled a little bit of ponder and disdain. His heart is also hot, and he can''t wait.

 Chapter 1594

    Middle ancient city.


    It is located in a green gray desert.


    The desert is called the desert sea, which is the largest area of the whole dalaotian desert. If it wasn''t for the birth of Zhonggu City, it should be a no man''s land.


    But because of a middle ancient city, the big desert sea has become lively. Nowadays, there are more than 100 small cities around the ancient city.


    Every day, with the ancient city as the center, there are no less than 100 million martial arts practitioners in this desert.


    With the news that Su Chen wanted to "keep his name in the ancient city and raise the power of Xuanshi" released by Xuanshi Shenge, there were even more people, and the martial artists who came from all directions were like crucian carp.


    Hundreds of small cities around the central ancient city are full, even those restaurants that are usually empty are being scrambled.


    Now.


    In front of the gate of the ancient city.


    Already besieged with water.


    Although many martial arts practitioners come to see Suzhou opera and gather the fun, since they have come to Zhonggu city in advance, they should also try to keep their name in Zhonggu city to see if they can take a chance. In case they are recognized by Zhonggu City, they can still get treasure.


    The gate of the ancient city is ten meters high and five meters wide.


    Full body fuchsia.


    The whole city gate is made of a kind of special stone tablet material, which is extremely hard. It is said that the purple red stone tablet of the city gate is made of extraterritorial stone.


    There are traces left by many years on the city gate, but it still exudes a faint cold, cold, thick and cold atmosphere.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there are some extremely exquisite mural like paintings carved on the city gate. Although it has been blurred by the erosion of time, it is still exquisite and complicated. A painting seems to be drawing a kind of strange beast. And what is this beast? No one knows.


    The lower part of the gate is also full of names.


    One by one, they have different names, some are ugly, some are beautiful, some are deep, some are shallow.


    Those names even contain different artistic conception, some of them are sharp sword, some of them are violent sword, some of them are treacherous and smart stabbing


    As for the upper part of the city gate, there are few names left. Among the few names, the three words "ancient Taisheng" are relatively the highest and most noticeable.


    If you are more precise, 90% of the 10 meter high city gates that have been successfully named are below 2 meters in height, 8% between 2 meters and 3 meters in height, 1.5% between 3 meters and 4 meters in height There are few names between four and five meters. But above 5 meters, even if it is the first half, the few names in the first half are between 5 meters and 6 meters, without exception.


    Six meters above, completely blank!!!


    Even the highest ancient Taisheng at present, his name is only about 5.7 meters high.


    On the top of the 10 meter high gate of Zhonggu city is the word "Zhonggu city".


    The gate has been closed.


    Only when one of the martial arts practitioners succeeds in leaving the gate of the city, the gate will be opened strangely and strangely. Then, the successful martial arts practitioner can go in, while others want to follow in, which is impossible. The gate is like having their own thoughts and can distinguish. If anyone wants to go in, they will feel the moment they step into the gate There is no third possibility that a strong smell of death will bring serious injury or death.


    As for the ancient city, it has always been empty.


    Every time, only one of the martial arts practitioners who is successful in keeping his name can go in. Only when he comes out can there be a second successful martial arts practitioner.


    In other words, in the ancient city, there is always one person without or with only one person.


    Suddenly.


    The huge crowd surrounding the gate of the ancient city suddenly became impatient


    "Yang failed, and failed!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "It seems that it''s really not easy to keep your name in the ancient city!"


    "Yang Bai is the top 20 person on the potential list of Shenge, isn''t he? It is very likely to enter the existence of the four God pavilions. "


    "In fact, it''s also reasonable that Yang failed. According to the statistics of" LINGJI Pavilion ", up to now, nine out of ten of the martial arts practitioners in the ancient city gate have been disciples of the four God pavilions. Although Yang is talented, he hasn''t joined the God pavilions yet. It''s also reasonable that he doesn''t have enough talent and strength to be named as the ancient city gate."


    "This morning, there are more than 300 people who have tried to keep their names? So far, no one has succeeded. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just below the gate of the city, a young man in a long blue shirt was slightly biting his teeth. His face was not very good. His hand was still shaking. His sword was still shaking.


    He tightly held the sword in his hand. Although his face was still calm, his heart was not willing.He is Yang defeated.


    Yang didn''t think he would fail at all. At least, in the 1600 years since his martial arts cultivation, he has had a smooth ride. He has joined three forces successively, one is stronger than the other, and he can emerge in a very short time in these three forces, which has won him too much praise. Although Yang has always warned himself to work hard, he can''t be arrogant We can''t relax, but we still have some pride.


    Just before he tried to keep his name on the gate, he always thought that his goal was to be more than 3 meters.


    But the fact is, let alone 3 meters, that is, 1 meter, he did not do it, directly failed to leave his name.


    Not to mention the huge blow brought by the failure, what makes Yang lose some Qi base is that a martial arts cultivator has only one chance to be named Zhonggu city in his life. Once he fails, he has no chance to even try again.


    In other words, after today and in the future, Yang defeat means that he will get another terrifying adventure, and his strength will become more terrifying. Even if he becomes the first person in Darrow, he will never have the chance and qualification to be named Zhonggu city again, which is a great pity.


    Yang Bai took a deep breath, and he was silent. He took a step back, ignoring the harsh voices and retreated into the crowd.


    With Yang''s failure.


    Many of the people who were eager to practice martial arts calmed down and were thrown into a basin of cold water.


    Few of them can match Yang''s defeat. Even Yang''s defeat. What are they going to do in disgrace?


    For a time, there was some strange silence and cold.


    Many martial arts practitioners look at me. I look at you You go up!


    All of a sudden!


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more rigid


    "Hahaha I''ll try it. " A young man in red suddenly came from nowhere. When he arrived at the bottom of the gate, he raised his head slightly, his skin was white, he had a handsome face, and his lips were full of confidence and playfulness.

 Chapter 1595

    He had a whale knife on his back and waist.


    With the appearance of this young man, the crowd was busy again.


    "What a handsome young man."


    "Who is he?"


    "Half the way to heaven?!"


    "His temperament is very good. He should come from a big power, right?"


    "Have you noticed? The jade plate on his waist? It seems to be the top cold jade, right? It''s not something that ordinary people can wear. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Talking and talking.


    All of a sudden!


    Someone exclaimed, "it''s him, yuan Zeling."


    In an instant.


    In the crowd, many martial artists'' faces changed again and again. They became awed, curious and shocked


    Who is yuan Zeling? This name is not very famous in Da Luo Tian, but when it comes to the yuan family, no one knows it.


    There are four God pavilions in dalaotian. Under the four God pavilions, there are many levels of forces, such as the third, second, first-class, super first-class and so on.


    Yuan family''s words are the super first-class forces next to the four God pavilions, and the forces at the same level as the first city.


    Of course, if this is the only way, it will not let so many onlookers fear, wonder and shock After all, what about super class? Not into the four God pavilions, after all, are ants, super first-class is only a little bigger ants.


    The key is that the yuan family is the mother of the jiucang God Pavilion.


    There is a supreme elder named yuan Shenqi in jiucang God Pavilion, who has a high position in jiucang God Pavilion.


    Which is not the old monster of the existence of the supreme elders who can become the four God pavilions?


    For example, Zhao Funi and Yan Lao are all the elders of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Their status is no less than that of Lingtu, the leader of the pavilion.


    In the words of jiucang God Pavilion, the well-known taishangchang is always floating demon and old woman. Although yuan Shenqi is not famous for floating demon and old woman, his strength and status are not much worse.


    As the mother of Yuan Shenqi, the yuan family can imagine how horrible the backstage is!!!


    What about yuan Zeling? He is the unique biography of the yuan family in the 16th generation, and is the absolute hope and expectation of the yuan family.


    Yuan Zeling grew up crying for the golden key.


    Because of yuan Zeling''s horrible background and background, he doesn''t even need to be listed on the potential list of Shenge. Why? For he will enter the nine gods Pavilion, one of the four.


    The word "potential" cannot be ignored in the potential list of Shenge, which means that this list only ranks the talents who have the opportunity to join the four Shenge. And those who have been determined to join the four chambers of God are not included in the list.


    Just like the XUANBANG of Xuanshi God Pavilion, ordinary disciples are proud to be on the list, but those disciples who have succeeded in pulse washing are not on the list, because they have already surpassed the list.


    Yuan Zeling is beyond the potential list of the God Pavilion. He will enter the nine God Pavilion when he enrolls students next time.


    Did the 16th generation of yuan family come to Zhonggu? Try to leave a name? In the crowd around the gate, many martial artists are excited.


    Yuan Zeling was recognized, but he was not angry, angry, on the contrary, the slightly raised head was a little higher.


    His life experience is his pride.


    Of course, he thinks he is also worthy of his life experience.


    "Knife, come on." At the next moment, yuan Zeling''s eyes suddenly flashed, and the sharp light flashed away. The whale knife at his waist suddenly came out of his body, and the speed was extremely fast. Only the light of the light blue knife was ethereal. Many people didn''t see how yuan Zeling pulled out the knife.


    Then.


    Hiss


    There was a slight rasping sound.


    At the same time, in the eyes of all.


    On the gate!!!


    "Yuan Zeling" has appeared.


    Those three characters are very beautiful. The characters are like knives. They are sharp and deeply engraved. The sharp meaning of knives seems to jump up and neigh. The shapes are shining all around, giving people a kind of knife atmosphere that they dare not face.


    Not only that, the three words "yuan Zeling" are even higher at about 2.8 meters.


    Don''t look down on the height of 2.8 meters. You should know that 99% of the people who practice martial arts are not qualified to be named as the gate of the ancient city, while over 95% of the people who can be named are lower than the height of 2.8 meters.


    "Hiss..."


    For a while, the vast majority of martial arts practitioners could not help but take a breath of cool air at the gate of the city.


    Very shocking!


    Sure enough, under the great reputation, there is no Xu Shi.


    As expected, it''s a super monster that inherits yuan Shenqi''s blood.


    It''s too evil, too tyrannical.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Soon, a thunderous cheering, clapping, please sound.


    Yuan Zeling smiled and said to himself, "I didn''t play well."


    Then, yuan Zeling said, "but even if I don''t play well, I''m better than Su Chen who blows the cow to the sky, right? Ha ha Twenty eight years old, broken words in the ancient world? Want to break the record and raise the prestige of the beginning? Where''s the trick? "Yuan Zeling blinked scornfully and sarcastically: "I''m not old, but I''ve learned to make a fuss of others. Those who practice martial arts, especially the young ones, should be more stable and low-key, and focus on those who practice martial arts, instead of thinking about how to play? No matter how well you blow it, it will be exposed when you really do it. "


    Yuan Zeling finished, raised his hand slightly, and pointed to the three words "yuan Zeling" on the city gate: "I''m not a genius, but I''m 2.8 meters tall. I''ll wait for a few days, waiting for Su Chen to come to the city gate, and I don''t ask him to break the record. As long as he''s above 2.8 meters, I''ll admit that he''s a character."


    Yuan Zeling finished.


    The crowd, first silence, then.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The applause was even louder.


    "Yes!"


    "Mr. Yuan said well."


    "That Su Chen is too high-profile."


    "Those who practice martial arts should use the same facts as Mr. Yuan."


    "It''s ridiculous to boast that you want to break the record and raise the prestige of the beginning before you start to keep your name."


    "Mr. Yuan is really a famous family. He has a thorough understanding. Compared with Mr. Yuan, Su Chen is nothing. "


    "What''s more ridiculous is Xuanshi God Pavilion. It''s really down-to-earth. It even advocates and praises Su Chen together."


    "It''s ridiculous that you can''t even keep your name in the ancient city when you blow the ceiling."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Zeling''s smile was full of three points.


    He is not happy with Su Chen!


    Not for other reasons, just because his ancestor was named yuan Shenqi, he was destined to become a part of the jiucang God Pavilion. What''s more, he knew from the old ancestor that Su Chen had never known the heaven and earth to obliterate the whole jiucang God Pavilion.


    He came to Zhonggu city specially this time to humiliate Su Chen!!!


    As for your own safety? Ha ha Is it true that the strong hidden in the dark arranged by his ancestors are vegetarian? Even if the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion comes, he is not afraid of anything, let alone Su Chen?

 Chapter 1596

    Yuan Shenqi, the old ancestor, will not die in one day. It can be said that he is not afraid of anyone.


    In addition, he also wants to bring more fame by stepping on Su Chen. After all, now, Su Chen is so famous that the whole Da Luotian is talking about him and staring at him. Anything related to Su Chen can be famous.


    at this time, when yuan Zeling''s smile is more proud, when the people''s voice is more enthusiastic.


    The gate of the ancient city was slowly opened, and Yuan Zeling was successful. He had the qualification to enter the city and find the precious treasure.


    Yuan Zeling raised his head, the proud color of the corner of his mouth was three points heavier. He was trying to lift his feet and walk towards the ancient city.


    Suddenly.


    "Shua!!!"


    The sound of a sword suddenly sounded.


    Cut through the air.


    The silvery white light, like a ghostly silver thread, is approaching the extreme


    Then.


    On the gate of the city, all of a sudden, there was a lot of light.


    At the position of 3.5m, there are two words - Wu abandon!!!


    It''s clear.


    Profound.


    The silver and white swords are very cohesive.


    The radiance completely exceeds the sword meaning radiance of "yuan Zeling", and the height is even more explosive.


    All of a sudden, the words "yuan Zeling" were dim.


    Only the word "Wu abandoned" is bright and dazzling.


    In an instant.


    In front of the gate of the ancient city, there was a dead silence.


    Countless people open their mouths wide, and their eyes will explode.


    Yuan Zeling''s body trembled. He wanted to move and stop at once. He was in the same place, as if he had been hit by a huge hammer on his head. It was indescribable to bombard the bell.


    "Is your 2.8m high? Better than the host? You may not be awake. You can''t even match me as a servant. " In the dead silence, Wu abandoned his mouth. He looked up slightly and looked at yuan Zeling.


    If yuan Zeling is only named Zhonggu City, no matter what good result he has, Wu Qi will not stand up and say anything. After all, he is not a person who likes to talk more. Even, he will congratulate yuan Zeling on his good result in the bottom of his heart. He is not a mean person.


    But yuan Zeling shouldn''t denigrate his faith!!!


    In Wu Zui''s mind, Su Chen now believes in the general existence. Su Chen uses his super terror strength, talent and miracles to make him willing to be su Chen''s servant, and is proud of it.


    Wu abandoned this remark.


    In an instant.


    Wu Qicheng is the most important focus.


    In front of the gate of the city, all eyes were on him.


    In the eye.


    It was a human figure.


    That''s a young man. He''s dressed in ordinary white clothes, expressionless and indifferent. Behind him is a very ordinary looking sword. Look carefully, the blade of that sword seems to be curled.


    The age is less than a thousand years old, but it''s half a step in the world!


    Wu abandoned.


    It is Wu abandoned.


    Who else can it be?


    "Wu abandon?" In the crowd, Yang also lost. He failed to keep his name, but he didn''t leave. At this moment, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, his eyes narrowed sharply. Of course, he knew Wu abandoned. In the past two years, who is the most prominent person on the Shenge potential list? There is no doubt that Wu abandoned.


    Wu abandoned the rise in the last year or two.


    Although before, Wu Qiqi had a small reputation, but at that time, he was only four or five hundred on the potential list of the God Pavilion, which was just a matter of principle. There was no hope to join the four God pavilions.


    But in the last year or two, Wu abandoned suddenly rose up crazily. In a short period of time, from 4500 to the top 100, 50, 30, 10


    In the latest Shenge potential list, Wu has ranked among the top three.


    "It turns out I''m so far behind him." Yang was a little frustrated.


    A year or two ago, he would not even say a word more to the so-called genius at this level, because the gap is too big, and Wu doesn''t deserve it.


    But a year or two later, and now? Maybe he wanted to say two words to Wu, but he felt inferior and didn''t dare?


    He was defeated by Yang. He didn''t even have the qualification to keep his name. However, Wu abandoned him at a height of 3.5 meters, which What kind of gap is it? It''s indescribable.


    "You..." Under the gate of the city, yuan Zeling looked at Wu abandoned. Deep in his eyes, he was extremely angry and humiliated.


    Yuan Zeling''s face was livid.


    Last second, he was still mocking Su Chen. This second, however, was blasted by his servant.


    His face was bruised.


    It''s a joke.


    "And is the master a character? Do you need to admit it? You overestimate yourself. " Wu Qiqi and Yuan Zeling looked at each other and said that the voice was still quiet and light, without any feeling of emotion.The most indifferent swordsman!


    In the tomb of holding sword, Wu Dui got a lot of benefits. He got the advice of a sword emperor. Although he could not compare with a sword emperor''s will inheritance, it was also a great adventure.


    In the past few months, he digested and gained the advice of the emperor.


    Make great strides.


    Now, his way of sword rhyme has reached the peak of five sections, and the distance between six sections is only a little bit.


    On top of the sword move, he created a move - virtual light extreme sword.


    Wu''s estimate of his strength is comparable to that of tiandaojing. You know, his realm is only half of heaven.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuan Zeling ''!!!


    Taking a deep breath, yuan Zeling gnashed his teeth and drank: "Wu abandoned, and became Su Chen''s servant and a dog. How proud are you? Hum, you are really impressive. "


    "But you''re not even as good as my servant and dog." Wu Qi still has no mood swings.


    In such a word, yuan Zeling almost vomited blood. His eyes were slightly red.


    "You want to die!" Yuan Zeling roared. His face was crazy and ferocious. The whale knife in his hand was suddenly raised. He was about to make a move, but at the same time


    "Young master." A figure appeared beside yuan Zeling, and stopped yuan''s intention to fight.


    This old man, some hunchback, very dry skin, many wrinkles, some sunken eyes, the breath is very rotten and aging.


    The old man, it seems, is on the threshold.


    It is.


    The old man is now over seven million years old.


    It''s a living super old monster.


    The name of the old man was yuan Bi, which was in the same era as Yuan Shenqi, the ancestor of yuan family.


    At that time, Yuan Bi followed yuan Shenqi and was his good brother.


    Later, Yuan Shenqi rose crazily. Of course, he did not forget yuan Bi. Otherwise, with Yuan Bi''s talent, he could not have the strength of the three levels of today''s Avenue environment.


    Therefore, Yuan bi was loyal to Yuan Shenqi.


    And Yuan Shenqi sent yuan pi to protect yuan Zeling, which also shows yuan Shenqi''s interest in his 16th generation.


    "The old man." Yuan Zeling calmed down a little bit. If someone else dared to stop him like this, he would be absolutely furious and lose his mind, and then yuan Bi would.

 Chapter 1597

    "Young master, you are not his opponent." Yuan Bi spoke in a low voice.


    Yuan Zeling clenched his fist and shivered all over.


    Since PI Lao said so, it shows that he is not the opponent of Wu Qi, and probably far away, because PI Lao will never be wrong.


    It''s too hard.


    Yuan Zeling is very, very proud, after all, his identity, status, talent, backstage, are the most top.


    But he is not even as good as Wu Qiqi?


    Wu abandoned the age than he is half, realm and he is the same, strength is not as Wu abandoned, why?! Yuan Zeling is not willing!!!


    "But sometimes, talent and strength don''t mean everything." Yuan PI continued, comforting his young master.


    Then.


    Yuan Bi looked up and drank, "Wu Changtong, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    In the crowd, Wu''s face still hasn''t changed, but in the deep eyes, there is a flash of unexpected color. Wu Changtong?! Who is Wu Changtong? His uncle! It''s also the head of the Wu family!


    Wu Zui comes from the Wu family. The Wu family is also a great force in daraotian. Of course, compared with the yuan family, it is much worse. The Wu family is at most a first-class force.


    Wu Qiqi thinks that his feelings with the Wu family are not deep, even hatred and coldness


    especially with Uncle Wu Changtong


    Why is Wu Changtong hiding by his side?


    Next second.


    "Changtong has seen PI Lao. I have met Mr. Yuan. " A middle-aged figure appears beside Wu abandoned.


    The middle-aged man is not tall, a little fat, bareheaded, with a flattering and fearful smile on his face. He bows his waist and hands slightly.


    All of a sudden, Wu Qi frowned and moved his body towards the side subconsciously, wanting to be far away from Wu Changtong.


    "Hum." Yuan Bi snorted and stared at Wu Changtong deeply. There was a look of sinister and tyrannical on the old face: "Changtong, your nephew is very good. At least, he is very brave and dare to humiliate my young master."


    As soon as Wu Changtong''s face changed, he bowed even more, and some of them were afraid and worried: "it''s because there is no good discipline in Changtong."


    "It''s true that he didn''t have good discipline. Otherwise, he won''t be proud of being a servant and a dog. Since he didn''t have good discipline, he should discipline and discipline. Let me see how you discipline him." Before Yuan Bi could speak, yuan Zeling smiled, glanced at Wu Qiqi, and then smiled at Wu Changtong.


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan said so!" Wu Changtong nodded heavily, then turned his head abruptly, raised his hand, pointed to Wu abandoned, and drank: "little beast!"!!! Don''t kneel down and apologize to Mr. Yuan?! How dare you, a little beast, disrespect Mr. Yuan? Do you want to die? "


    Wu Changtong stares at Wu abandoned. In his eyes, he is cruel and jealous, and angry Drink it straight away.


    Even.


    Without hesitation.


    "Pa!!!"


    Give a good slap.


    The raw one is drawn on Wu abandoned''s face.


    It''s very loud.


    Very hard, too.


    Under the spotlight, Wu abandoned his body and stepped back. His left face was bleeding.


    Wu Changtong''s slap didn''t stop. It drew blood from Wu''s face.


    Wu abandoned to bite teeth, teeth will be broken, head down, but dare not return.


    The long sword behind is neighing. The sword is unwilling.


    Wu abandoned but can only live to hold back.


    Why? Not because Wu Changtong is his eldest uncle, but because of his mother


    If he dare not respect Wu Changtong, dare to return a word, his mother, his poor mother imprisoned in the Wu family, will definitely suffer more.


    Therefore, Wu abandon can only bear.


    As a sword repair.


    Wu abandoned only in the face of Wu family and Wu Changtong when endure.


    For he is not only a sword cultivator, but also a son, a son of man.


    "Ha ha..." In the distance, yuan Zeling is as cool as Gao ~ ~ ~ Chao. He laughs and his eyes are bright. He says in a low voice, "Pi Lao, Ze Ling has really convinced you to be old."


    At the same time.


    Wu Changtong slapped out again.


    "Pa!!!"


    Then he drew on Wu''s face: "little beast, uncle asked you to kneel down and apologize to Mr. Yuan. What''s the matter? Didn''t hear that? "


    Wu abandoned not to say a word, just silently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Bitter and cold eyes, staring at Wu Changtong.


    "Grass!" Wu Changtong''s eyes stared at him with some inexplicable fear. Then, he was even more furious. He raised his foot and kicked him on the knee.


    Click.


    Wu Changtong is really cruel.


    I didn''t leave a hand.


    This foot, not only exhausted the full strength, even, but also cruelly filled with Xuanqi.One foot down, Wu left knee cap health fracture.


    Blood is cruel and broken.


    Shocking.


    Around, a cold silence.


    All the onlookers were in trouble.


    Wu Changtong, the uncle of Wu abandoned, too Too It''s too cruel, too cruel. Where is this to teach one''s own nephew, this is to torture one''s own life and death enemy?


    See Wu abandoned again.


    Now.


    Wu''s face doesn''t look like a human face at all.


    He is biting his teeth!!!


    Sweat, crazy drips, drips, drips again


    Blood is accompanied by sweat, and every drop is harsh.


    His left leg, because it was broken, couldn''t stand at all. He supported it with a sword.


    To the marrow.


    He didn''t say a word.


    "Little beast, I''m still very hard, so hard, and I want to be a dog?! To be a servant? " Wu Changtong roars, roars.


    His face was a little red. Wu Qitai was too hard. He was too hard for him. Some wanted to kill people.


    Wu Changtong knew that Wu abandoned to Su Chen.


    Of course, he was afraid of Su Chen. That''s why he was the head of the Wu family. The reason why he suddenly appeared and hid beside Wu abandoned these two days is that he wanted to see with his own eyes what Su Chen was like?


    However, whether Su Chen is really as talented as the rumor or not, Wu Changtong will not change his attitude of abandoning hatred and hostility towards Wu because of Su Chen. It''s impossible to fight with the yuan family for the sake of the existence of Su Chen.


    Why? Because, even if Su Chen is really so evil, it''s more terrible than ancient Taisheng, but Su Chen can''t compare with Yuan Shenqi! Yuan Shenqi is the existence of one of the strongest in the whole daraotian, comparable to the existence of the Lord of the nine gods garret.


    Moreover, the Wu family is very close to the jiucang God Pavilion. The Wu family is benefiting from the city under the jurisdiction of the jiucang God Pavilion. If the jiucang God Pavilion says a word, the Wu family will be destroyed.


    So don''t say that Su Chen is just a "the first monster of Da Luotian". That is to say, Su Chen is the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion now, and he can''t turn against yuan family and jiucang God Pavilion.

 Chapter 1598

    In this case, today, we must satisfy Mr. Yuan and Mr. Yuan Bi.


    Otherwise, if the yuan family is dissatisfied with the Wu family, it will be over.


    As for whether Su Chen will avenge Wu Zui and help Wu Zui to deal with Wu''s family later, he doesn''t worry. First, because of the existence of the woman, Wu Zui, who is a son, will eventually throw a rat''s back. Second, the Wu family follows the nine Cang God Pavilion sincerely and firmly. If Su Chen is really going to be bad for the Wu family, the nine Cang God Pavilion can''t wait. Besides, the nine Cang God Pavilion itself is hostile to Su Chen. There is nine Cang God Pavilion as the backstage. He is not afraid of Su Chen''s revenge. Moreover, Su Chen is also afraid to leave Xuanshi God Pavilion, let alone go to the jurisdiction of the nine Cang God Pavilion.


    "Little beast, I want you to kneel down!" Wu Changtong roared, his eyes would burst out, with fierce light.


    "Kill me." However, Wu abandoned his voice like Tao.


    As a swordsman, he would not kneel for anyone except Su Chen and his parents.


    This is the dignity of a swordsman.


    Of course, he can''t fight with Wu Changtong at the moment. His mother is still in Wu''s house.


    Therefore, he would rather die, rather die in the hands of Wu Changtong.


    "You ungrateful little beast." Wu Changtong''s face was completely red. He was murderous, fierce, grinning, and his breath was fluctuating. He kicked out again.


    Touch!!!


    This foot.


    And the strong ones fell on Wu''s chest.


    Wu abandoned the whole man and flew out.


    Dying.


    The viscera are almost broken.


    If it wasn''t for the advice of the sword emperor and a means of life preservation left by the sword emperor in the tomb of holding the sword.


    At the moment, he should be dead.


    Rao is so.


    He is still spitting blood with a big mouth. His chest has sunk down. His ribs are all broken and his blood is fuzzy It''s very cruel. It''s amazing.


    He fell heavily on the ground, red and embarrassed to the extreme.


    Around, more and more dead.


    No one cheered, but no one dared to stand up and stop.


    "Well, it''s a big deal!" Wu Changtong snorted. He was surprised. He thought this foot could kill Wu abandoned directly. Unexpectedly


    "Mr. Yuan, this little beast is dead or alive, just a word for you." Wu Changtong bowed respectfully to yuan Zeling in the distance.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Wu did a good job." Yuan Zeling said with a smile. He had a lot of fun.


    Next.


    Dada


    He raised his feet and, under the gaze of all the people, walked towards Wu abandoned, who was lying motionless in the distance.


    Soon.


    In front of me.


    Yuan Zeling''s smile was cruel for three points. He suddenly raised his feet and stepped on Wu Qina''s chest, which was already bloodstained and had broken ribs.


    Press hard.


    At the same time of trampling, yuan Zeling asked quietly: "Wu abandoned, who is stronger, my son and your master? Yes? "


    Wu abandoned is on the verge of death, silent.


    Silence.


    It''s like it''s really dead.


    Let the blood flow from the chest.


    "Your talent is better than my son, but at this moment, my son wants to kill you, just like stepping on a little cat and dog, just one thought." Yuan Zeling continued, and the thoughtfulness and cruelty at the corners of his mouth became more and more clear: "if you don''t kill me, I want you to see the invincible master of the first day of Da Luo in your mind, I can''t even get the 2.8-meter mark height. The brain is not enough. It has such a good martial arts talent. If you don''t behave well, you have to be a dog. Ha ha... "


    "Hum. Boring. Dead dog stuff. " Yuan Zeling gave a deep look at Wu Qi, who had already stepped into the death situation with half his foot, and snorted. Then, he spit out his saliva, spitting on Wu Qi''s face, and despised, ridiculed and sipped to the extreme.


    Yuan Zeling takes back his feet, and grabs Wu Qiqi''s clothes which are not stained with blood. He wipes the blood left on his feet because he tramples on Wu Qiqi''s chest.


    Then.


    Turn around.


    Leave.


    "Bilao, let''s go." Yuan Zeling said with a smile, "go back to the restaurant and drink."


    "Mr. Yuan, old man" Wu Changtong flattered and followed up. He wanted to build a relationship with Yuan Bi and Yuan Zeling.


    Then, Wu Changtong also left. As for whether Wu abandoned is dead or alive, he would not care.


    With the departure of Wu Changtong, yuan Zeling, Yuan Bi and others.


    Finally, there was some movement in the crowd around.


    Many sighed.


    The eyes are complex.


    Mingming, Wu abandoned is a super terrible monster!


    He is not as old as yuan Zeling, but he is not as old as yuan Zeling.


    The name of Zhonggu city told by 3.5m is frightening.But what about that? In the face of such a big power as yuan family, I was still left with a life and death unknown and pathetic


    Even now, no one dares to go to see if Wu Qi is really dead? No one dares to go to cure Wu abandoned! After all, to dare to do so is to offend yuan Jianai and Wu Changtong


    Soon.


    The sea of people, gradually dispersed. It''s evening too. The rosy clouds are in the west, and the sun is like blood.


    But Wu abandoned, still motionless paralysis in there, blood has flowed a big beach.


    Wu Qi still has a clear mind, but he is really dying, just like a candle in the wind, which will be blown away. He can''t even move


    Time, minute by second.


    Night.


    Come.


    Wu abandoned or life and death do not know lying in front of the gate not far away.


    Blood stained a large area of the ground, which had dried up.


    At night, it''s very quiet, the moonlight is floating, giving people a sense of coldness.


    At the same time.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the ancient city, a giant falcon is flying, very fast, covering the sky!!!


    There are hundreds of people above the Falcon.


    It contains dozens of top-level high-rise buildings in Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Apart from Zhao Funi, who is closed, even Yan is there.


    There are also the top 100 people in XUANBANG. They are all there.


    Now.


    At the front of the Falcon, Zhao Lingxi is holding Su Chen''s arm, some coquetry: "brother Su, you hold Lingxi, Lingxi is afraid of the dark."


    Su Chen''s mouth is twitching. He is a super strong man at the level of dadaojing. He is afraid of the dark?! This joke is not funny at all!


    Just when Su Chengang wanted to say something


    "Shoo shoo..." A sharp and crisp voice came from the far sky, and then a very small four-color lark was seen penetrating the clouds of the night, like a dazzling straight line, flying.


    Then.


    The four color Skylark stopped on lingduzhi''s shoulder, who was standing in the middle of the back of the Falcon and chatting with Yan Lao and others.


    The four color skylark is the messenger of the message.


    Xuanshi God Pavilion is one of the four God pavilions. The news of its belief in the pavilion is very clever.


    After Xuanshi Shenge and XUANBANG disciples set out for the ancient city, the four color Skylark would deliver a bamboo message every few hours to Ling Tuzhi, passing the latest news of the ancient city.


    In the ancient city of Xuanshi, the spies are always collecting information.


    Su Chen, Zhao Lingxi and others are no longer surprised. This four color Skylark has come several times.


    However, lingduzhi opens the letter bamboo.


    Then, the face, gradually wrong.


    For a long time.


    Lingduzhi frowned slightly, and there was a trace of anger and hesitation in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Yan asked.


    "It''s about Su boy." Ling Tu said: "I''m thinking about whether to talk to him now."


    "Say. Anyway, he will know that he is going to Zhonggu city soon. " Yan Lao has already guessed that it is not a good thing, otherwise, the cabinet leader will not be so serious.


    Ling Duzhi nodded and walked towards Su Chen.


    "Son Su, have a look." Ling Tuzhi hands the letter bamboo to Su Chen.


    Su Chen is curious and puzzled.


    But, still took the letter bamboo, looked earnestly.


    Soon!!!


    Su Chen''s face is bone deep, cruel and cold


    It''s killing.


    After a little while, the letter bamboo in Su Chen''s hand was broken into ashes by him.


    "Wu abandoned the unknown life and death?! Yuan Zeling? Yuan Bi? Wu Changtong? Yuanjia, Wujia, jiucangshen Pavilion... " Su Chen murmurs to himself, and the voice is full of senhan. Those deep, dark eyes, under the dark night sky, flash with strange blood killing light.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1599

    Middle ancient city.


    At the gate of the city.


    The wind at night is chilly.


    The moon is floating, giving people a cool taste.


    The ancient and tall gate exudes a mysterious flavor.


    On the ground in front of the city gate, there are still some blood traces that have dried up into the rock floor.


    Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi are standing in front of the city gate. Zhao Lingxi is worried about Su Chen''s arm, while Su Chen is silent, staring at the blood trace on the ground.


    Not far away, there are two respectful men in black with their heads bowed, who look very awed and scared. They seem to have fully integrated into the night, but they are still very restrained in front of Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    For a long time, Su Chen raised his head, looked at the two men in black, and said, "before the fragrant time, Wu abandoned suddenly disappeared, right?"


    "Yes. Mr. Su. Before that, Mr. Wu abandoned has been paralyzed on the ground. Our people have given simple treatment to ensure that he did not die. Before the fragrant time, suddenly a gust of wind blew by, the air suddenly became very cold, as if it could freeze people''s mind and spirit, and a silvery white icy spirit wind arose, our people could not see what happened at all, until the temperature was no longer cold and the icy spirit wind was not rising, the young master Wu abandoned who had been lying on the ground disappeared, a little trace and trace I can''t find any pictures. "


    One of the two men in black replied earnestly.


    These two men in black are all disciples of Xuanxin Pavilion. Their strength is not good. Otherwise, they will not be sent to lurk, shadow and inquire about information. They have been here for hundreds of years.


    The previous news about Wu abandoned was also passed on to Ling Tu.


    After su Chen got the news about Wu abandoned from Ling Duzhi, his spirit soared!!!


    As soon as he entered the scope of the ancient city, he came directly to the city gate. Wu Qi''s life and death were unknown, so he had to undergo necessary treatment. Otherwise, Wu Qi would die.


    Zhao Lingxi is worried about him and follows.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be late!


    Wu Qi seems to have been taken away. Who is the one who can take away Wu Qi? Is it male or female? From where? Two completely black eyes.


    Su Chen frowns.


    His frown made the two men in black shiver with fear.


    If Su Chen gets angry, they will die too late.


    However, Su Chen''s frown was obviously not directed at them, but was upset because Wu abandoned disappeared.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. Wu abandoned, at least he should still be alive." Zhao Lingxi comforted: "think about it. If the other party wants to kill Wu Qi or how to kill Wu Qi, Wu Qi will be seriously injured and dying. It may only need a light sword and a smash. Wu Qi will die. There is no need to take him away. Since it is to take Wu Qi away, it must be because of others. "


    Su Chen nodded, black eyes rippling in the dark.


    "Xuanxin Pavilion will always help brother Su find the news of Wuqi. As long as Wuqi is still in dalaotian, it will not escape the search of Xuanxin Pavilion." Zhao Lingxi said again.


    "Well, let''s go back to the tavern." Su Chen''s face has become calm, he said, but Zhao Lingxi knows that under this calm, there is a real tsunami, storm.


    They went back to the restaurant.


    Unexpectedly, in the lobby of the restaurant, lingduzhi and yanlao are still waiting.


    "What?" Seeing that Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi didn''t seem to come back with Wu abandoned, Ling TU was surprised.


    "One step late, Wu Qi was taken away by the mysterious man." Su Chen opened his mouth and said, "Lord, please give the order to Xuanxin Pavilion. They must find Wu abandoned."


    Ling Tu nodded, for sure.


    "Then, Lord, I want to know about Wu family and yuan family." Su Chen''s secluded way, Wu abandoned is gone, but Qiu!!! I can''t help it!


    He already knows how Yuan Zeling, yuan family, Wu Changtong and Wu family bully Wu and abandon Wu today.


    Anger is roaring. Blood is needed to calm it.


    "Here you are." Ling Tuzhi hands Su Chen a jade directly: "you can check it with the spirit."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Then, Su Chen walked into his room.


    Start to see about yuan family and Wu family.


    "Yuan family is the dog of jiucang God pavilion? Or the most faithful? Is the yuan family''s old ancestor yuan Shenqi, the supreme elder of jiucang God pavilion? " The more Su Chen checks the yuan family''s information, the more murderous his heart is, the more immortal he will be with jiucang God Pavilion, and the subordinate forces under jiucang God Pavilion, the same is true.


    After reading the yuan family''s information, Su Chen began to check the Wu family''s information again.


    This time, Su Chen''s face is getting colder and colder.


    "Yu Su, who has been imprisoned in the Wu family?"


    "Yu Su, Wu''s mother, Wu''s father died because he saved Su?"


    "After the death of Wu''s father, the Wu family blamed Su for all their crimes. Su was pierced through the bones of his hands, put on a cold lock, and imprisoned in the dungeons of the Wu family. Life is not like death?""Wu Qi suffered from ridicule and injustice. Although his talent for martial arts was amazing, he was not cultivated. Several of them nearly died in the hands of the same year''s Wu family."


    "Is Wu Changtong, the head of the Wu family, the eldest brother of Wu abandoned? For one''s own sake, he forced his sister to marry the son of Tianyang City Lord, who is a famous dandy? In three years, will Wu''s sister be tortured to death? Wu Qiqi killed Tianyang city with one sword, but was seriously injured and beaten back? The Wu family not only didn''t help Wu abandon, but also helped the tyrants to stand in the other side of Tianyang city? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After reading the information of Wu family.


    Su Chen''s killing intention is almost substantial.


    This Wu family and Wu Changtong are beasts!!!


    Yu Su is the mother of Wu Qi and the wife of Wu Qi''s father. When Yu Su is in danger, he wants to save his children''s mother and his wife. Is there any mistake? So die, and die with no regrets, right? As a man, in such a situation, will not turn back.


    What''s wrong with Yu Su? Perhaps, in her heart, her man died in order to save himself, was he already in agony?


    In this case, Yu Su is blamed, humiliated, locked and imprisoned in the dungeon of the Wu family, which is just like a beast.


    Let alone force Wu''s sister to marry the son of Tianyang City Lord for the sake of interests, which leads to her being abused and killed.


    "The relationship between Wu QII and the Wu family should be under freezing point. There is only hatred and no emotion, right?" Su Chen quietly put away the piece of information jade, grew a mouthful of dullness, gradually calmed down and fell into cultivation.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    At the gate of Zhonggu city.


    It''s a sea of people again.


    These people have different looks, but they all look very excited, because many of them have got the news that the God Falcon of Xuanshi God pavilion has arrived in the ancient city last night.


    Good play, Cairo.

 Chapter 1600

    In the crowd.


    Yuan Zeling is here, too. Well, he naturally came to see a play.


    He raised his head slightly and wore purple sword clothes. His temperament was as sharp and pure as a sword. He had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Beside him, there were two servants and two servant girls. He held the sword with one hand and the other hand was behind him.


    He enjoyed the awe of many martial artists around him.


    "Su Chen came last night. I think he has got the news about Wu abandoned?"


    "Where did Wu leave? Have you been rescued by Su Chen? Don''t you know that Wu Qi is still alive? "


    "Will su Chen revenge? Yuan family is not easy to mess with! If not, Su Chen will swallow this breath! "


    "It''s said that the battle of Xuanshi Pavilion is very big."


    "It seems that Su Chen is already a nine star disciple of Xuanshi God pavilion? Nine star disciples should have a very good position in Shenge. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sea of people, there are voices of discussion, curiosity and expectation.


    At the same time, many people are consciously or unconsciously looking in the direction of yuan Zeling.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Are you yuan Zeling?" A light, quiet and quiet voice, rippling out, and a figure, like the shadow of ghosts, appeared in front of yuan Zeling and faced him face to face.


    Su Chen, of course.


    At the same time.


    All the people around are quiet and excited. One by one, the martial arts practitioners stare at Su Chen and Yuan Zeling. It''s funny. Is it going to start so soon?


    Who is this unexpected young man? Is it su Chen in the legend?


    "Who are you? It''s yuan Zeling who doesn''t change his name or sit down! " Yuan Zeling squinted slightly and looked at Su Chen, but he was ready to start, and his hair was standing up. He was alert.


    "Yes, that''s good." Su Chen nodded lightly, and then


    All of a sudden.


    Su Chen goes straight.


    The left hand is as fast as lightning. It sticks out directly. It''s incredibly fast. Even if yuan Zeling is on guard, he easily grabs yuan Zeling''s shoulder. At the moment of grabbing, Su Chen''s five fingers are like the nails of the magic weapon. They are extremely sharp. They don''t get into the flesh and shin. They buckle into yuan Zeling''s shoulder. The blood suddenly turns Yuan Ze red Ling''s shoulder.


    Su Chen grabs yuan Zeling''s shoulder so much, and then raises the other hand


    PA!


    A slap out, facing yuan Zeling''s face, out, as fast as soul stirring, even the naked eye can not react.


    The shrill slap was heard, accompanied by broken teeth and blood.


    Yuan Zeling''s half face, hard red purple, crazy swelling up.


    Yuan Zeling''s eyes were full of stars. He was hoarse and cried. He was completely ignorant.


    He didn''t think that Su Chen would dare to fight directly.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s strength is so strong that he is crazy.


    When he responds, he has been caught by Su Chen and half killed by his slap.


    Next!


    PA!!


    Su Chen slaps out his face again, and lives on yuan Zeling''s face. This time, he almost sucks yuan''s face.


    Yuan Zeling was trembling. He could not stand steadily. He wanted to step back and kneel down. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it. Because his shoulder was caught by Su Chen, as if he had been lifted up, and his whole body was not under his control.


    Blood from his face crazy flow, stained with a large number of clothes, he was shivering, indescribable pain.


    Everything, come too soon!!!


    So many, many people didn''t respond.


    Yuan PI, who was hidden in the air, didn''t react at the first time.


    By the time yuan Bi reacted, yuan Zeling had been injured.


    Yuan Pi''s face was cold and evil. He was here to protect yuan Zeling. Now yuan Zeling has been hurt. His anger is obvious.


    "How dare you, little beast?" Yuan Bi roars, his voice is introverted but cold as a sword. The sound fluctuates, which directly reduces the air temperature at the gate of the city. Many martial arts practitioners around all shrink and take a breath of cold air in fear.


    It''s really a super old monster on the third floor of Avenue.


    So strong.


    Just anger gives people an irresistible and strong sense of kneeling.


    Let alone yuan Bi''s wriggling in the air, he raised his hand and clapped it towards Su Chen. There was no convergence in that hand. That hand was like a huge stone soaked with blood. It was thick enough to suppress everything, and it was bloody and pungent to the extent that fresh blood seemed to be refined.


    What''s more, that palm contains a lot of artistic conception and potential flavor, giving people a natural, natural and Tao flavor.There is a real "human flavor" in the vivid palm print, and many people have a cold reaction. Yuan Bi used a lot of real "hands" of martial artists when practicing this palm, right? Otherwise, there is no such clear and real breath.


    The old monsters at Yuan Bi''s level really regard the weak as ants. In order to cultivate, they can also kill and kill. It''s really terrible.


    So.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Although this palm hasn''t fallen yet, although it is directed at Su Chen, many martial arts practitioners at the gate of the city have uncontrollable shaking legs and feet, and wish they could kneel on the ground.


    For a while, at the gate of the city, there were countless martial artists, trembling, shivering, monotonous, pale, and terrified!!!


    The third floor of dadaojing is so horrible! It''s hard to imagine!


    Look at Su Chen again.


    At the moment, Su Chen seems to have no feeling.


    He didn''t look back, he didn''t avoid, he didn''t even change his breath.


    PA!


    He is still smoking yuan Zeling!!!


    Another slap.


    Live and suck.


    It seems that Su Chen is eager to turn yuan Zeling into a skeleton and die.


    "Little bastard, you You You''re going to die. " Yuan Zeling was in agony, but he bared his teeth and shouted with blood. His face was swollen and could not see whether it was crazy or jealous or resentful or expectant.


    Yuan refuted, and Yuan Zeling saw the hope.


    We see the hope of turning defeat into victory.


    After blinking.


    Yuan Pi''s hand is behind Su Chen.


    There''s a lot of momentum.


    There was a lot of blood.


    The palm seal roars like the howl of the devil and the wolf.


    Thunder and lightning are blood colored, surrounded and accompanied by extreme oppression and depression.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s mouth was full of disdainful and thoughtful smiles.


    The third floor of dadaojing? Is it strong? Compared with siyunzi, it''s much worse. Garbage one. For him now, only receiving can kill yuan Bi.


    The moment when Su Chen''s disdainful and thoughtful smile just rose.


    "Dead."


    A word of "death" is full of dignity and indifference.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s not su Chen.


    It''s Lingtu.


    Ling Tu''s move.


    But see.


    "Boom!"


    A huge hand, covering the sky and blocking the sun, fell from the sky, and fell on the bloody fingerprints of Yuan Bi and Yuan Bi.


    All of a sudden.


    Indescribable hegemony, shock


    It is the power of heaven and earth, which cannot be violated, resisted or resisted.


    That big hand, it''s like a holy mountain, suppress everything!


    In the ripping sound of the boundless air, the Xuanqi roars like the rolling of mountains and rivers, and the blood flees. Yuan Bi and his fingerprints turn directly into ashes.


    Yuan PI didn''t even escape.


    On the third floor of the main road, it is like an ant. It is kneaded to death by life, and there is no body or spirit left.

 Chapter 1601

    One of Lingtu''s moves is really horrible.


    To be honest, even Su Chen was shocked.


    The crowds at the gate of the city, let alone!


    Where have they seen such a move to destroy the sky and the earth? Where have you seen the master of Xuanshi God''s garret personally?!


    "Lingduzhi, you are too much!!! Do you want jiucang God pavilion to fight with Xuanshi God Pavilion now? " At the next moment, just as all the people were dead and silent, and their heads were shaking in fear, a voice full of rage rippled from nine days.


    Ten thousand miles of sound.


    This voice, unexpectedly It comes from jiucang God Pavilion.


    It''s Dugu Nantian''s voice.


    It''s the voice of the Lord of the nine gods Pavilion.


    "Dugu Nantian, if you want to fight in jiucangshen Pavilion, you can do it immediately. right off. I have no objection to the Xuanshi Pavilion. If you want to fight, we will fight. "


    Originally, Dugu Nantian said, "do you want to fight?" Has been shocked to the point of world shaking, never thought of, Ling Tu''s attitude, it is unbridled!!!


    No threat at all.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter if we really fight now.


    I''m really confident.


    It''s powerful, it''s appalling.


    At the gate of the city, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners are all excited, excited and shocked to be dizzy.


    In the history of one billion years in Darrow, there are always frictions in the four God pavilions. However, there has never been a war.


    Because, everyone in the four God pavilions knows that once the war starts, there will be no winner. No matter you lose or I win, you win or I lose. In the end, you will pay a huge price and let the other God pavilions gain profits for nothing.


    Therefore, the war between the God pavilions has always been a fantasy.


    But today, lingduzhi''s attitude is It''s so powerful that it''s going to be a war!


    For a while, the gate of the city, the martial arts practitioners, even forgot to breathe!


    It''s too quiet.


    Dugu Nantian was quiet.


    I can''t get down. I can''t get down at all.


    Originally, he said, "is there a war?" It''s just an angry remark. I didn''t expect


    Dugu Nantian couldn''t answer at all.


    Yuan Bi died. Although he was a member of yuan family, he was also a member of the jiucang God Pavilion. There are three levels of the main road. The total number of jiucang God pavilions is ten and eight, and the death of one is a huge loss.


    So, Dugu Nan was angry.


    But now? What should I do? Dugu Nantian''s face is all black and white. Lingduzhi, you damn lunatic.


    According to Dugu Nantian''s understanding, Ling Tuzhi''s character has never been so strong.


    How come I haven''t seen you for a while, just like a new person?


    As for the so-called war, how dare Dugu Nantian?! afraid to!


    Let''s not say that jiucang God Pavilion is slightly worse than Xuanshi God Pavilion. Even if it''s not bad, you have to be afraid of the super horrible goddess behind Su Chen!


    "Dugu Nantian, it''s better to fart than to talk." The next moment, Lingtu to open up again.


    Crazy.


    He''s crazy.


    This is to face up and humiliate Dugu Nantian.


    Is this forcing Dugu Nantian to fight?


    Those top old monsters who are silently watching all these things don''t understand what Ling Duzhi wants to do? Why is it so crazy? What kind of stimulation?


    Dugu Nantian almost spits blood.


    He is the Lord of the nine gods'' cabinet and has a high position. It can be said that he is the emperor and God of dalaotian.


    But he was directly abused by people.


    Dugu Nantian was going to lose his mind.


    "Lord. chill. Ling Tu has no fear. To Ling Tu''s character, if not because of what absolute grasp and card, will not provoke you like this. " The old lady appeared beside Dugu Nantian and said.


    Dugu Nantian took a deep breath and nodded.


    In fact, whether it was Dugu Nantian or the old lady of the floating demon, they all guessed wrong.


    Ling Tuzhi really has no base card and grasp.


    The reason why he was so crazy was that he had to confront Dugu Nantian.


    It''s just an attitude.


    Put out a Xuanshi God Pavilion and his Lingtu''s attitude towards Su Chen''s death and support!!!


    In Lingtu''s view, after today, Su Chen must be famous for the whole Da Luotian.


    To become the real first monster in the history of daraotian.


    Great trees attract the wind.


    The other three God pavilions were originally hostile to or did not deal with Su Chen. After su Chen thoroughly demonstrated his talent and strength, he would probably try his best to kill him, right?


    Lingtuzhi''s strong support and death support for Suchen is to tell Taiyuan, jiucang and henghuang that your older generation dare to fight against Suchen. You can try and never die!With Dugu Nantian''s rational and calm silence


    At the gate of the ancient city, the atmosphere is more and more strange.


    Many people look at yuan Zeling and are pathetic.


    Yuan Zeling was beaten by Su Chen. He didn''t look like a person at all. He only had one breath left.


    The point is, Su Chen hasn''t let go.


    Yuan Zeling thought that Yuan Bi, Yuan Shenqi and jiucang Shenge were backstage. Even if Su Chen came, even if Xuanshi Shenge came, he was not afraid.


    I didn''t expect He misjudged the strength of Su Chen, the support of Xuanshi God Pavilion for Su Chen, and everything.


    In the crowd of people at the gate of the city, Sui Yi is also there.


    He was dressed in black.


    With the pill to hide their own breath of terror.


    He raised his head slightly. Under the black robe, his sneer and sarcastic smile fluctuated one after another.


    "Su Chen. You can''t kill the old thing that Yuan PI didn''t make? You''ve got to get rid of it all by using it? Ha ha It''s disappointing that you''ve really crossed over and gone back. You haven''t made any progress! "


    Others were shocked by lingduzhi and Xuanshi Shenge''s support for Su Chen, but Sui Yiren was concerned that when Yuan Bi made a move, Su Chen did not face it directly, but lingduzhi came out.


    What does it say? It shows that Su Chen is not sure about yuan Bi at all, and has no confidence in the bloody palm of upper yuan Bi. Therefore, Ling Tu''s hand is needed.


    But for Sui Yiren, it''s not difficult for him to finish yuan Bi. He can do it easily.


    "It seems that Su Chen is one step behind me now." Sui Yiren''s smile became more and more thoughtful and expectant: "soon, what will you feel is despair? Create the record of middle ancient city? Ha ha I will take you to the height of the original name record of Zhonggu city. How can you create the so-called record? "


    At present, the highest one on the city gate is Gu Taisheng, but it''s only 5.7 meters. In the view of Sui Yiren, Su Chen is still very likely to break this height.


    That''s why he came.


    He wants to raise the number of 5.7 to 6.7 or even 7.7, or even higher. At that time, Su Chen''s so-called efforts to raise the prestige of the beginning and create a record of keeping his name will become a joke?

 Chapter 1602

    However, he is not in a hurry. Now, the bustle of Su Chen, yuan family and jiucang God Pavilion is not over. He will continue to watch the bustle.


    "Let you be proud of it!" Sui Yi people sneer, disdain, ponder at Su Chen in the distance.


    In the view of Sui Yiren, Su Chen is a clown, eh, a self righteous clown. When he appears, ha ha Su Chen, I think you will have a wonderful face then?


    "Yiyao has been completely closed since she went back last time. She loves you with all her heart. How can you do that?" Sui Yiren thinks of Shen Yiyao again, and some cold and crazy jealousy flashed in his eyes: "this time, I want to beat you into the mortal world and let Yiyao know that I am even better than you, Su Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Rao Give me a break. " With Dugu Nantian''s silence, yuan Zeling was really afraid and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Can''t even the Lord of jiucang God Pavilion save himself? Is it going to be over today?


    He was so scared that he knelt down for Su Chen. He wanted to live!!!


    "Pa!" Yuan Zeling''s head was almost broken when he slapped it.


    Su Chen is still pumping.


    The idea of not stopping at all.


    It seems that he wants to take yuan Zeling''s life out of pieces.


    Poop poop


    Yuan Zeling''s blood, crazy spit, more and more withered, the breath swim dragon silk, as if, as long as a gust of wind, can blow away in general.


    "Young man, please forgive me. My son-in-law has been beaten to death by you. It''s almost time to let go." At this time, a slightly old, sighing, thick, full of rotten breath of the voice sounded.


    Yuan Shenqi.


    Yuan Shenqi, the elder of jiucangshen Pavilion.


    He did?


    Yuan Shenqi''s words are not only in reason, but also outside reason.


    It is reasonable to say that as the grandfather of yuan Zeling, he should stand out when yuan Zeling is facing death.


    What''s more, even Dugu Nantian, the leader of jiucang God Pavilion, can''t save yuan Zeling. It doesn''t seem that Yuan Shenqi has much effect on him? After all, when it comes to strength and status, Yuan Shenqi is almost the same as Dugu Nantian.


    "Grandpa!!!" Yuan Zeling was excited: "Grandpa, help me!"


    Grandpa has all appeared.


    I must be saved.


    For yuan Shenqi, yuan Zeling believes that there is a general belief.


    In Yuan Zeling''s cognition, there is no uncertainty in Da Luotian.


    "Ha ha..." However, to everyone''s surprise, what makes everyone''s eardrum break is that Su Chen just despises and laughs: "old man, in my son''s world, there has always been vengeance and grumbling. I never have to forgive people and forgive them. What can you do if I don''t let you go? "


    It''s rampant.


    I''m very proud.


    Be aggressive.


    "I can kill you. This seat is close to the end of its life. It has nothing to do with it. You must be killed. No one can stop you. " The old voice, first silent for a while, then, Tao, the voice is not big, does not contain evil spirit, but as fierce as thunder.


    No one doubts that Yuan Shenqi is joking.


    He is a super antique and living fossil who has lived for nearly ten million years. Can he lie? Would you lie to a younger generation?


    Moreover, Yuan Shenqi is really going to the end of Shouyuan.


    This is the most frightening.


    Shouyuan is about to end, and naturally there is no fear. Unlike Dugu Nantian, he has jiucang God Pavilion and so on to consider


    For yuan Shenqi, he is now a dying man who can do whatever he wants.


    This kind of dying man with great power is the most terrible, because no one knows what he dares to do? What can I do? What can I do?


    Even Ling Duzhi frowned slightly. He would not be afraid of the same level of strong people like the old woman and Dugu Nantian, but he was very afraid of Yuan Shenqi.


    The four words "the dying man" mean no taboo, no fear


    Those who are dying are not easy to provoke.


    Dugu Nantian and the old lady were shocked. Then, their eyes were bright and happy.


    "The old woman, the terrible woman behind Su Chen, said that if the old generation dared to do it, she would appear. So, you and I are afraid to fight Su Chen directly. But what about Mr. Yuan? But he is going to die of Shouyuan. Even if he is killed by that horrible woman afterwards, nothing will happen? " Dugu Nantian said.


    "Yes. Before yuan laoshouyuan died, he gave a big gift to jiucang God Pavilion, which was worth a lifetime. " The old woman nodded heavily: "however, in order to prevent the horrible woman from angering the jiucang God Pavilion, I think that we can directly let old yuan leave the jiucang God Pavilion completely. From then on, he is the supreme elder of the jiucang God Pavilion, not the supreme elder of the jiucang God Pavilion. In this way, he killed Su Chen, and it''s his own behavior. It has nothing to do with the jiucang God Pavilion. "Dugu Nantian nodded: "at the same time, in order to ensure the absolute safety of jiucang God Pavilion, it''s better to contact the same anti soul hall and make the worst plan."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Kill me?" In the ancient city, in the crowd under the city gate, Su Chen smiles, without feeling any fear or fear. He disdains the extreme smile.


    I''m going to be amused. This old man killed himself? No one can kill himself now.


    It''s not good to be on the sixth floor of a boulevard. It''s far away.


    Others think that Su Chen''s current dependence is the support of Xuanshi God Pavilion, but in fact, Su Chen''s self-confidence comes from his own strength.


    It''s still hard to fight.


    Since the sun and moon were opened and the true words of the great emperor was cultivated, Su Chen is really confident.


    Presumptuous to say, is the big Luo days, fearless of everything!!! If you want to fight, fight! Who is afraid of whose grandson!


    The sixth floor of dadaojing? Or the dying. Is it great?


    "What? I can''t kill you? Even if Lingtu and others protect you, it will take us a lot of work to kill you, but we can still do it. " Yuan Shenqi''s voice finally had a little mood fluctuation.


    Yuan Shenqi is moving.


    This is going to be really angry.


    Now yuan Shenqi is like the calm before the storm.


    Many martial arts practitioners have shrunk their heads, no blood on their faces, and suffocate subconsciously.


    For fear of being implicated.


    This kind of elder level old monster is no worse than one of the Lingtu''s rage.


    That''s the second. Suddenly, Su Chen smiled, and his voice suddenly increased: "ha ha Blow your paralysis. Don''t just talk about it. Kill me? OK. Old man, you''d better kill me now. I''m Su Chen standing here, begging for killing!!! "


    I just spit out the word "beg to kill".


    Su Chen raises his hand and punches yuan Zeling''s Dantian.


    "Touch..."


    Sheng Sheng smashes yuan Zeling''s Dantian.


    In such a flash, yuan Zeling became a waste.


    Life is not like death.


    In the world of martial arts, the broken Dantian is more cruel than the dead.


    In that second, everything is still.


    Everyone is stupid.


    In In Under the threat of such an old monster as Yuan Shenqi, Su Chen even directly abandoned yuan Zeling''s Dantian. This Is this crazy? Are you out of your mind?


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1603

    What kind of mania is this?


    Many martial arts practitioners around were almost scared to pee.


    That''s yuan Shenqi.


    One of the several super old monsters in Da Luotian is the existence of terror on the sixth floor of the avenue.


    It''s a dying man, a super old monster who dares to do anything!


    Su Chen even faces up to him? Face to face, pull the hatred of life and death? Oh, My God! This kind of courage is rare in the world, isn''t it? Indescribable audacity.


    Many martial arts practitioners are so scared that their hearts will break and their blood will flow back.


    Even Ling Duzhi''s face changed slightly.


    He still underestimated Su Chen''s bullying and troublemaker''s ability!!!


    However, although he was a little bitter in Su Chen''s bullying and troublemaking ability, Ling Duzhi said: "Yuan Shenqi, it''s right for your grandchildren to be abandoned. He was the servant who first provoked Su Chen. If you dare to touch a hair of Su Chen''s hair, we will defeat you and destroy your whole yuan family. "


    "So is this seat. Yuan Shenqi, you''d better restrain your mind. "


    "The same is true of this seat."


    "Yuan Shenqi, if you want to move Su Chen, you can try. It seems that the lesson I Zhao Funi gave you was not enough. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How much more is it? Yan Lao, and even Zhao Funi, who was still far away in Xuanshi God Pavilion, opened up.


    All of the great elders of Xuanshi God pavilion are terror strongmen, a total of six.


    One is not bad.


    It''s all open.


    This kind of support.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s like an illusion.


    Don''t you see yuan Zeling''s pride, trouble, pride and bullying, but he still lives well? Why? Because he has a granddad who is the elder of the four God Pavilion. With such a level of support, you can almost walk across the sky.


    Six?!


    In fact, even though the ancient Taisheng of the Taiyuan God Pavilion is known as the first young generation of Da Luotian, recognized as the most talented person in the history of Da Luotian, and the son of the leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, he has never been supported at this level. Most of the time, only three Taiyuan God Pavilion Taishang elders for the ancient Taisheng just voice.


    Look at Su Chen again. He is directly supported by all the old monsters at the level of elder Taishang in Xuanshi God Pavilion. There are six in total, one is not bad.


    A lot of people have to suspect that there is something wrong with their ears. It''s incredible It''s such a dream!


    To be honest, even Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon were a little confused Is Xuanshi God Pavilion crazy? This is to raise the whole Xuanshi God pavilion to cultivate a su Chen? When did Ling Tuzhi dare to bet so much? Is the bet too big?


    For the four God pavilions, what kind of ups and downs have they not experienced? What kind of super monster hasn''t experienced? Has long been the temperament of the storm is not surprised, how ever such impulse, crazy, strong, desperate? What do you think of xuanshishen pavilion?


    And with Ling Tu and so on six people open their mouth.


    Yuan Shenqi was silent. Yuan Shenqi himself did not think that Xuanshi Shenge''s attitude had reached such a level. It was unimaginable to exaggerate.


    But.


    So what?


    Su Chen, damn it!!!


    Even if all the old monsters in Xuanshi God Pavilion support Su Chen, they can''t all follow him all the time, right?


    The tiger still has a nap.


    Just one chance.


    He is going to crush Su Chen.


    It doesn''t matter what price he will pay for it. Anyway, he will die.


    Yuan Shenqi''s face is more ferocious and crazy. Maybe, in addition to revenge for his own grandchildren, it''s more to fight for breath, right?


    Has yuan Shenqi ever been slapped like this? Suppressed? Six Datong level old monster, suppress him a person! He is extremely unwilling!


    "Boy, you will die in my hands. I promise you, that day will not be far away." For a long time, Yuan Shenqi said, there was no mood fluctuation in his voice. It was so quiet that it was chilling to the bone marrow.


    Anyone can hear the almost alienated killing intention of the demons in Yuan Shenqi''s voice.


    "Ha ha You promise? Old man, over the years, there have been many people who have promised to me. It seems that no one has done it. I hope you can count on your words. " Su Chen doesn''t care much. He''s not afraid of anything.


    Don''t say that all the old monsters in Xuanshi Pavilion support him, and will surely protect him, but without the support of these old monsters, he su Chen!!!


    I can''t die.


    At least, Yuan Shenqi wants to kill himself. Are you kidding?


    "Maybe I can take this opportunity to kill yuan Shenqi, the top old monster of Da Luotian. If I can kill one, I will not come to Da Luotian for nothing? Moreover, this old man is the supreme elder of jiucang God Pavilion. Killing one is a great loss for jiucang God Pavilion. "At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen thought that if anyone else knew what he was thinking at the moment, his brain would definitely crack.


    Want to fight back


    In the billions of years of the history of daraotian, I have never heard of a supreme leader of the four God pavilions who was always killed by people. The elders of this level either soared or died at the end of their lives.


    In the crowd.


    Sui Yiren''s body trembled. Under the black robe, his face was distorted by jealousy.


    Why?! Why did Su Chen get the support of all the most powerful old monsters in the Xuanshi God pavilion?


    He didn''t get it.


    At present, there are only two old monsters of this level supporting him in the henghuang God Pavilion and the master God Qinglin.


    Compared with the treatment Su Chen got, it''s three times worse!!!


    "Obviously I am more evil than Su Chen. It''s unfair." Sui Yiren mutters to himself, and can''t help clenching his fist: "when I run over Su Chen today, those uncivilized old things in henghuang God Pavilion, should they change their attitude?"


    At the same time.


    "OK, Su boy, let''s start to leave your name at the gate." Lingtu''s opening way.


    He''s really scared.


    Su Chen is really able to cause trouble. Although Xuanshi God Pavilion can bear it, it is I''m really tired!


    He asked Su Chen to leave his name now, so that he could leave early, enter the ancient city early, get the treasure early, and leave early!


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. In fact, he felt a little sorry. Wu Changtong had disappeared. The damned old bastard was very smart. He was very clear and wise about the danger and complex situation.


    "It seems that if you want to teach the old bastard a lesson that life is not as good as death, you have to go to the Wu family in person." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Although the Wu family is far away from the jiucang God Pavilion, at the foot of the jiucang God Pavilion, going to the Wu family is almost like going to the jiucang God Pavilion, but Su Chen did not hesitate at all.

 Chapter 1604

    First, Wu abandon regardless of life and death, this revenge, must repay!!! Even if you know the danger, you must go! This is the principle of Su Chen and the heart of Wu Dao!


    Second, Su Chen now has enough confidence in his own strength. Now he is going to jiucang God Pavilion alone. What can he do? Those old monsters in jiucang God Pavilion dare not really kill themselves, even if they really ignore Fei Jin''s warning and dare to do it, so does Su Chen.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen looks up at the gate of the ancient city.


    His eyes successively fell on the names of 5.7-meter-old Taisheng, 3.5-meter-old Wu Qi and 2.8-meter-old yuan Zeling.


    "Son Su, try your best, but don''t lose face." Ling Tuzhi walks to Su Chen''s side and whispers.


    This time, he and the whole Xuanshi God pavilion are so high-profile that he even said in advance that Su Chen could create a record of being famous, such a big battle.


    Although he believed in Su Chen very much, at this time, Ling TU was a little nervous. He was very clear that at this moment, the whole Da Luotian, the strong man who could get a hand and be famous, might be paying attention.


    The pressure of Lingtu is still great.


    He is to remind Su Chen not to hide. He must do his best.


    Su Chen nodded.


    At this moment, all the people pay close attention to Su Chen.


    Looking forward.


    The atmosphere is a little tense and depressing.


    It''s like the calm before the storm.


    Zhao Lingxi couldn''t help being infected by the tense and repressed atmosphere. Two white hands tightly clenched, and the little mouth murmured, "brother Su, you can do it."


    "Hahahaha Brother Ling, long time no see. " When Su Chen is ready to go forward, when the atmosphere is tense and oppressive to the extreme, suddenly A burst of laughter, rippling.


    Then.


    As you can see, a middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, with a beard, tall and straight figure, barehanded, a tall man, inexplicably appeared, step by step out of the air.


    Immediately.


    The middle-aged man became the focus.


    "Brother Shen." Lingtu slightly frowns, some don''t understand, some fear of looking at the god green forest.


    Lord of the eternal wasteland!


    What happened?


    Not only lingduzhi recognized shenqinglin, but also some people recognized shenqinglin in the crowd at the gate of the city. For a while, many martial artists would faint.


    Today, a lot of great figures in the legend appear!


    This kind of legend level great person, in ordinary times, seems to travel around the world, almost no figure has been exposed, but today it''s better, one after another, one after another.


    Although Dugu Nantian, Fuyao old woman and gutianmiao didn''t go to the gate of Zhonggu ancient city and didn''t appear on the scene, they were also attentive at the moment. They were also surprised to see the appearance of shenqinglin.


    It''s not easy to be the Lord of the eternal wasteland God''s garret, who has traveled thousands of miles to join in the fun!


    There must be something special.


    "Hahaha Brother Ling, I''d like to introduce you to my ineffectual disciple. " God Qinglin laughed, the laughter is open and straightforward, he raised his hand and waved to Sui Yiren in the crowd.


    Sui Yiren finally raised his head, revealing the face under the black robe completely.


    And, his breath, also thoroughly exposed!!!


    The top of the third floor of the avenue.


    No.


    Feel it carefully, and It''s the fourth floor of daaojing. In the early stage of the fourth floor, it''s not stable. It should have just broken through for a few days, so if you don''t feel it carefully, you will think it''s the peak of the third floor of daaojing. In fact, it''s the step into the fourth floor.


    It''s also thanks to the elixir given to him by the holy green forest. It has been refined and really broke through a layer.


    With shenqinglin, Sui Yiren was officially introduced to everyone.


    For a time, Sui Yi people became the focus of attention.


    In addition, I was shocked by too many and too many martial arts practitioners.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Too many martial arts practitioners'' eyes have to come out. They stare at Sui Yiren, and then, rubbing their eyes, they always think it''s the eyes except the problem.


    "Grass! How is that possible? The fourth floor of dadaojing? Ancient Taisheng does not have the fourth floor of dadaojing now, does it? "


    "My God! What''s going on? Do I remember that he was not half on the road? It''s only about a year, isn''t it? How can we break through so fast? "


    "Is it too deep to hide? Is this the end of blast Gu Taisheng? The first young generation? "


    "His breath is so hidden! Before that, he had been in the crowd and had not been found. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The emergence of Sui Yiren.


    Cause an uproar!!!


    It''s a real shock.


    Before that, the whole Da Luotian''s cognition of the young generation was the first one that Gu Taisheng deserved.Sui Yiren''s appearance directly pulled Gu Taisheng off his horse.


    This is a big deal.


    What a big thing!


    It has directly changed the pattern of the young generation!


    Not only were the martial arts practitioners stunned, but Dugu Nantian and Gu Tianmiao were also stunned, and the pressure on their hearts increased abruptly.


    Unconsciously, the low-key immortal god Pavilion and the low-key god green forest walk in front of all people?


    Dugu Nantian is almost certain and ten thousand percent sure. In the next few days, he will try his best to improve Ye Zhi''s strength. Otherwise, there will be a strange war in less than a hundred years. The nine gods Pavilion is definitely the bottom.


    Gu Tianmiao''s mind was similar to that of Dugu Nantian, and he also decided to do everything he could to cultivate his son Gu Taisheng in the following days. Otherwise, the throne of the first young generation of his son would be unstable.


    "Boy, Sui Yiren, I''ve seen you before." Sui Yiren goes to the side of shenqinglin, and then bows to Ling DUI. He is invincible and impressive.


    Ling Tuzhi said, but his heart was not calm.


    He naturally knew about the relationship among Sui Yiren, Shen Qinglin and Su Chen.


    Now, God Qinglin and Sui Yiren appear suddenly. Sui Yiren still has such a shocking state and strength. Why? Ling Duzhi has already guessed seven, eight, eight.


    For a while, Ling Tu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Form, very disadvantageous!


    "Su Chen, are you surprised that we have met again?" Sui Yiren looks at Su Chen again and smiles. His eyes are full of fun.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, still calm, just a light look at Sui Yiren.


    Surprised?


    It''s a little bit.


    Not much surprise, though.


    Although Sui Yiren''s strength is improving very fast.


    Can I be slow? After entering Xuanshi Shenge, the evolution of Shenfu, the cultivation of the true words of the emperor, the cultivation of the nine orifices of the sun and the moon, and so on, their own progress is incredible, even faster than that of Sui Yiren.


    So is it necessary for him to be surprised? unnecessary.


    Once upon a time, Sui Yiren was a rubbish. Now it is still a rubbish. The difference is that this rubbish is even more rubbish.

 Chapter 1605

    "Su Chen. Sometimes, winning first is not winning. Ha ha... " Sui Yiren''s waist is a little straight. Again, it''s a light provocation.


    Now Sui Yiren, with absolute confidence, can crush Su Chen!!!


    On that day, Su Chen was in the sea of dragon and carp. Although he was able to fight with the ancient Tianmiao, Sui Yiren determined what secret method was used by Su Chen at that time and paid a great price, so he increased his strength several times or even tens of times wildly, and was able to fight with the ancient Tianmiao reluctantly. Rao, he was still hanged by the ancient Tianmiao.


    Therefore, according to the estimation of Sui Yiren, when he was in longlihai, Su Chen''s strength, if not using secret method, would be at most half step of the road, that is to say, using secret method, the top death would be three or four layers of the road, and the top death would be similar to his strength at the present stage of Sui Yiren.


    And after su Chen joined Xuanshi God pavilion? It''s not a long time. In the view of Sui Yiren, Su Chen should not have made much progress. After all, not everyone has the elixir, not everyone can get the kind of crazy cultivation of shenqinglin, not everyone has the treasure body.


    Facts also show that, otherwise, in the face of Yuan Bi''s three-tier road environment, Su Chen should do it himself, rather than Ling Tu''s.


    Taking all these considerations into consideration, Sui Yiren thinks that the current Su Chen is not his own opponent, especially when he is staying at the gate of Zhonggu city. Maybe the very abnormal secret method of Su Chen that can improve his strength by many means can''t be used? That''s a bigger gap.


    "Win first, not win? Maybe! I just remember that I killed your brother in front of you. And beat you like a dead dog. " In the face of Sui Yiren''s provocation, Su Chen only gently said such two facts.


    In an instant.


    Sui Yi''s face changed! Change!! Change again!!!


    The killing was almost out of control.


    All of a sudden, the work was broken.


    His face suddenly turned ferocious.


    When the resentment reached the extreme, he stared at Su Chen, who was going to eat people.


    What Su Chen said is the shadow of Sui Yiren''s heart and the biggest hatred of Sui Yiren''s heart.


    Su Chen even said it like this. Jieren said it without any concealment.


    Sui Yiren almost lost his mind.


    And others, those martial arts practitioners who don''t understand the relationship between Su Chen and Sui Yiren, also take a breath of cool.


    God!


    Hatred of life and death!


    Between Su Chen and Sui Yiren, there is no end to death. At most, only one can survive!


    The play is wonderful.


    "Yiren, he is irritating you." Shen Qinglin lightly reminds Sui Yiren.


    Whoo


    Sui Yiren takes a deep breath, which calms him down. However, his eyes become extremely sinister: "the teeth are sharp, the mouth is sharp, and Su Chen is sharp. Do you know what I''m doing when I come here today? "


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to talk, Sui Yiren smiled and said: "I heard that you want to leave your name in the ancient city and create a new record, ha ha It''s a coincidence that I didn''t leave my name in the ancient city. "


    "Damn it." It''s said that Sui Yiren also wants to be named as Zhonggu city today. Su Chen is quiet, but Lingtu''s face is slightly cold. Sure enough, he guessed right. Shen Qinglin brought Sui Yiren here to fight and destroy


    Sui Yiren today, also want to leave a name in the ancient city?


    If Su Chen is not as high as Sui Yiren.


    Then it''s all over.


    No matter Su Chen or Xuanshi God Pavilion, they will become footstone of Sui Yiren and henghuang God Pavilion.


    Will be a joke.


    This move, very cruel!!!


    "Young man, I have told you. You are better than me Then, shenqinglin also opened his mouth. He stared at Su Chen lightly and said, "to this day, this seat is more certain."


    God green forest didn''t hide his disgust for Su Chen.


    Su Chen is too high-profile. He really doesn''t like it.


    In particular, his daughter is so fond of Su Chen, and blames him for his lack of vision as a father, which makes him full of bad feelings towards Su Chen.


    "Oh." Su Chen still doesn''t have any mood swings. He makes a light note of it, but his eyes are boring.


    Lingduzhi''s face became more and more ugly. Shen Qinglin publicly said that Su Xiaozi was inferior to his apprentice? Is he easy to bully?


    Ling Duzhi just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Su Chen: "Lord, forget it."


    Let''s talk about the facts.


    This kind of muzzle gun is boring.


    "Good." Ling Tu''s life is restrained.


    But Su Chen stopped Ling Duzhi''s action, but made God Qinglin and Sui Yiren happy.


    Bottom of my heart, more bottom.


    According to Su Chen''s character, Lingtu should not answer back. What does it say? It means that Su Chen has been afraid, has given up, and thinks he can''t.


    "Su Chen. If you have been so low-key, shrinking your head, and so forbearing all the time, maybe you will not end up like this today. " Sui Yiren mumbles to himself, but it''s a little easier.At first, he was a great enemy to Su Chen, but now, he feels more and more that today will be very relaxed. Maybe, after today, Su Chen will not be his opponent, but will become a history, the past, and a bigger barrier on his way to the summit.


    Su Chen''s action to stop Ling Duzhi''s remorse also fell into the eyes of the crowd at the gate of the city. For a while, many martial arts practitioners who were not optimistic about Su Chen today were even less optimistic about Su Chen.


    "Brother Ling, I''m not an accomplished apprentice. It''s ok if I want to be famous at the gate first?" In a flash, Shen Qinglin asked thoughtfully.


    Why do we have to leave the gate first?


    Because, Su Chen and Xuan Shi Shen Pavilion set a new record.


    If Su Chen keeps his name first, as long as he breaks the record of 5.7 meters of ancient Taisheng, he has already set a new record. After all, at present, the record is 5.7 meters of ancient Taisheng.


    Even if Sui Yiren creates a better result later, at least Su Chen has broken the record. At least, the faces of Su Chen and Xuanshi pavilion are still there, which is not a big talk.


    This is not what God Qinglin wants.


    Therefore, he needs Sui Yiren, a student, to keep his name one step at a time. He needs to keep the record infinitely. For example, he needs to raise the record to 7 meters!


    Then, Su Chen keeps his name again, as long as it doesn''t exceed the height of Sui Yiren''s, even if it fails, it will become a joke.


    Of course, lingduzhi knows shenqinglin''s idea, so he definitely doesn''t want to. To be on the safe side, he just wants to say: first come first.


    After all, Su Chen came out first, and Sui Yi came out later.


    It is reasonable for Su Chen to keep his name first if he comes first.


    "Lord. Let Sui Yiren take the lead. " Su Chen says.


    "Son Su, are you sure?" Ling Duzhi''s heart is getting more and more heavy, isn''t Su Xiaozi a little too entrusted? Sui Yi has four levels of Taoist environment, and the breath is not that frivolous, it is not the ability to improve the overdraft potential, it is very, very terrible. Even if he has confidence in Su Chen, at this moment, he is also a little nervous in the face of the coming of shenqinglin and Sui Yi.


    "OK." Su Chen nods.


    "Young man, do you know the second reason why we can''t see you?" Shenqinglin laughed and despised: "you like to live in face and suffer."


    On that day, Su Chen fought against the ancient Tianmiao.


    Do everything.


    If God Qinglin sees it in his eyes, he doesn''t like it.


    In his opinion, martial artists should keep a low profile and be unpredictable, instead of fighting hard and fighting hard.


    "Son Su, that old thing is disgusting. Wait a minute. Give me a good face." Nine you all can''t help, way.


    "Yes." Su Chen made a sound and looked at shenqinglin from a distance. He didn''t say anything. It was the same sentence, everything and fact. However, as Jiu you said, this old thing is disgusting!


    "Yiren, let''s start to keep your name." Then, God green forest road.


    Sui Yi nodded heavily.


    He walked towards the gate under the gaze of all people. Every step he took, his breath was ready to climb.


    The tyranny is appalling.


    Not only that, but in his hands, there is an extra sword, a magic weapon at the top of the road!


    [the renewal of tickets is not too much, but there are three or four chapters in an average day, isn''t it too little? It''s a normal update speed. Well, there are too few tickets. Brothers and sisters, the Antarctic sea needs tickets! There are tickets, can you vote for it? Throw it. Thank you for Antarctic light. ]

 Chapter 1606

    "Drinking xuanjian?" Ling Tuzhi''s eyebrows, which were already frowned, became more and more tight.


    "It''s really Yin Xuan sword." Yan also came over and said definitely, "I saw this sword in Canghe mountain 140000 years ago."


    "Isn''t this sword treasured by the god green forest? It seems that it''s also a sword that the Lord of henghuang God Pavilion is qualified to use? God Qinglin gave the sword to Sui Yiren? It seems that he has decided to pass the throne to Sui Yiren. " Lingtu''s quiet road made his voice suddenly dignified: "Su Xiaozi, it seems that today, you may encounter a real challenge. Yinxuan sword is terrible. It is said that it has produced a second spirit, which is put in the Da Luotian. Yinxuan sword is one of the most powerful weapons. Sui Yiren is the fourth floor of the road. If you add the blessing of Yinxuan sword, we can see that he can Get 6 meters or even 6.5 meters. "


    Su Chen just said "yes" and didn''t express much emotion.


    "Su Xiaozi, if you really lose to Sui Yiren today, don''t be angry. You are still much better than him. After all, you are only 28 years old, and Sui Yiren is thousands of years old." Lingtu''s way to go on.


    He can tolerate Xuanshi God pavilion to become a joke today. After all, big words are released. In case of face attack, Xuanshi God Pavilion will inevitably become a joke for some time.


    However, he can''t tolerate Su Chen''s downfall. His expectation for Su Chen is extremely high. Therefore, he reminds Su Chen in advance to prepare him psychologically, which will not be unacceptable once he is really defeated by Sui Yiren.


    "I will not lose." Su Chen looks at Xiang lingduzhi and seriously says that''s all.


    Ling Tuzhi is both pleased and worried. What is gratifying is Su Chen''s determination. What is worrying is that Su Chen''s disposition is too rigid.


    At the same time.


    Standing under the gate of the city, Sui Yiren''s breath is finally climbing to the top!!!


    The breath is full of sense of hierarchy, vast and powerful, and heavy.


    Very strong.


    "It''s really the fourth floor of dadaojing, without any water." Ling Tuzhi stared at Sui Yiren deeply and said.


    "The gods of the four prisons, the devil is terrified!" Just as everyone thought that Sui Yiren was going to carry his sword directly to keep his name, what they didn''t expect was that Sui Yiren even pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, and then drank it down.


    With a low drink, obviously, his body, with a trembling peristalsis, the skin seems to have been sprinkled with a light purplish red verve.


    His breath, which was so horrible that people couldn''t breathe, was more like a qualitative change. If he was a vast sea in the last second, then at this moment, it turned into a vast sea of sudden tsunami and earthquake in Haiti. It''s exaggerated that his breath kicked.


    Between breath and breath, it seems that they are all enveloping the world.


    In front of the gate of the ancient city, many people have been shocked.


    Sui Yiren is really out of people''s expectation. There are endless means and no limits!


    It seems that he can become stronger and stronger endlessly


    "Luo prison secret method." Yan Lao spits out these four words, and his face is full of pure gravity: "shenqinglin is crazy. Even if he drinks xuanjian, he will be taught the secret law of Luo prison."


    "Is that the secret law of Luo prison called the quintessence of eternal famine?" Ling Tuzhi''s eyes flashed: "it''s said that cultivating this secret method can increase his strength by at least 30% in a short time without any sequelae?"


    Don''t look down on these 30%, but it''s drenched with horror.


    After all, it''s absolutely unimaginable to rise another 30% to the fourth level of suiyiren''s road.


    Not to mention, there will be no sequelae.


    The secret law of Luo prison is also one of the top secret magic skills of the whole Da Luotian. It''s also the skill of shenqinglin. According to lingduzhi and yanlao, unless it''s the day when Shouyuan wants to finish, shenqinglin will never pass this secret law on to other people. Unexpectedly


    Moreover, no matter Yan Lao or Ling Tu Zhi, they are very clear that if they want to succeed in cultivating the secret law of Luo prison in a short time, they need a lot of martial arts resources!!!


    How many cultivation resources and Sui Yiren did shenqinglin smash? Imagination is terrible.


    Shenqinglin really exhausted his mind and blood in order to face Xuanshi Shenge and Suchen this time!


    Now.


    Meanwhile, Dugu Nantian and Gu Tianmiao, who are also looking at the ancient city, are both surprised and happy.


    What''s surprising is sui Yiren''s means and strength. What''s good is that the scarier and more unimaginable Sui Yiren is, the higher the record is, and the less likely Su Chen is to break the record next.


    Compared with the crazy rise and strong outbreak of Sui Yiren, Su Chen is what Dugu Nantian, Gu Tianmiao and other people are hostile to and want to get rid of. If Sui Yiren can give Su Chen and Xuanshi Shenge a critical blow today, it is definitely something to be happy and celebrated for them.


    "It''s a good secret." Su Chen still doesn''t have any mood swings. He is really confident to the extreme point. Even, he hopes Sui Yiren will have some surprises.For example, the secret law of Luo prison, even a small surprise, is quite a good secret law. Su Chen is very interested in it. If he has a chance in the future, he can try to practice and improve his fighting power by 30%. There is no sequela, so it is very attractive!


    Just then.


    Hiss!!!


    All of a sudden.


    Sui Yi moved.


    There was a strange and extreme turning of the wrist. The Xuanqi infused into the Yinxuan sword that morning seemed to have a tacit agreement with the Yinxuan sword. The Yinxuan sword suddenly had a hot light, a collection of purple and red lights, and turned into shadows. It was not a dream. A blade, like a curtain of light, was rippling towards the city gate.


    There was no sound.


    Moreover, I can''t feel the taste of any sword. It seems that the taste of that sword is completely restrained and converged. For the control and understanding of the sword, Sui Yiren has reached a very high level.


    The sword looks very simple. When moving towards the city gate, there are not many complicated routes, that is, straight lines of light. However, in the dark, it gives people a sense of rules and artistic conception of sword rhyme.


    It gives people a visual enjoyment effect.


    Next.


    Obviously, above the gate, there was a lot of light.


    The sword has fallen.


    For a time, at the gate of the city, the martial arts practitioners are excited and indescribable. They stare at the gate of the city and want to see the height of Sui Yiren''s name at the first time!!!


    The same is true of the gods, the green forest, the Ling Tu Zhi and the Yan Lao.


    Including Dugu Nantian, the old lady and the ancient Tianmiao, who are thousands of miles away, are all staring at the gate of the ancient city.

 Chapter 1607

    Soon.


    The halo on the gate of the ancient city gradually disappeared.


    "Sui Yiren" has fallen into everyone''s eyes.


    The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances, the ink is sharp, the font is crisp and full of vitality like pine and cypress.


    Of course, this is not the key. The key is that the words "Sui Yiren" actually Unexpectedly It''s as high as 7.1 meters.


    Far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Taking Ling Tu as an example, he had overestimated the score again and again before, but for Sui Yiren''s performance guess, that is, 6.5 meters to the limit.


    After all, before that, Gu Taisheng was so abnormal that he got a score of 5.7 meters!


    At the gate of the city, there was a dead silence.


    All sounds are still.


    No one can breathe or heartbeat.


    They were all shocked.


    They actually I saw a historic moment with my own eyes.


    I have witnessed the new record set by Sui Yiren, a generation of outstanding people.


    Moreover, the new record is so exaggerated.


    It''s 1.4m higher than the original 5.7m!


    From a distance, the three characters of "Sui Yiren" are like kings. When the emperor comes to the world, he looks down upon the names of all the people below, including the three characters of "Gu Taisheng", they are all dim.


    "Hahahaha..." The atmosphere of stillness and silence was broken by the laughter of shenqinglin. Shenqinglin''s face was red and full of energy. He raised his head slightly. His eyes looked at lingtuzhi, yanlao and others. "Brother Ling, what do you think of my 7.1-meter achievement?"


    Lingduzhi''s face is ugly.


    It''s going to be dreary.


    How about the score of 7.1 meters? Nature is the world shaking, weeping ghosts and gods.


    Completely unexpected.


    That is to say, with Sui Yiren''s record breaking 7.1-meter achievement sitting on the city gate, the ancient city gate gradually opened.


    "Su Chen, I''m looking forward to you breaking my 7.1-meter record, but I''m going to find my chance first. Ha ha, when I come out, I''ll watch your famous feat in person..."


    Sui Yi turned his head ironically, glanced at Su Chen, and then stepped into the city gate.


    During the time when Sui Yiren entered the ancient city to search for treasures, no one else could keep his name. Only when he came out could he keep his name.


    Because, if other people can keep their names in this period of time, the gate can''t be opened again? And then someone goes in again?


    The ancient city can only accommodate one person at most, so Su Chen wants to keep his name until Sui Yiren comes out.


    This is also discussed by Sui Yiren and shenqinglin before, ha ha


    Now, the result of 7.1 meters is absolutely amazing and shocking. But Su Chen can''t leave his name at present, so he can only wait patiently. How sad is the waiting time? Scared and ridiculed, right?


    It''s like a man knows he''s going to die, and the hours before he faces a knife may be the most painful and frightening.


    This is what they want to see.


    They retaliated against Su Chen on purpose.


    "Damn it!!!" Lingduzhi''s face was even worse. Naturally, he thought of it and scolded him.


    He is now worried that Su Chen will be under too much pressure when Sui Yiren enters Zhonggu city to search for treasures, and his mood will collapse.


    The result of 7.1 meters is a great pressure on anyone. It''s almost impossible to match it, right?


    "Su boy..." Ling Duzhi hurriedly looked at Su Chen and said, "he purposely wants your mood to fluctuate. Don''t worry, don''t be afraid, and don''t be afraid. You are still young."


    "You think more, Lord." Su Chen is full of black lines and speechless. What mood fluctuation can he have? What worries, fears, fears can there be? 7.1 meters, is it very high? Can he say, 7.1 meters, is it really so and common?


    However, Sui Yiren entered the city to search for treasures. He had to wait quietly, which delayed his time. However, fortunately, there is a time limit for treasure hunting in Zhonggu.


    At most one time.


    After a long time of incense, no matter whether the people in the city have found the treasure they are destined for, it will be automatically transmitted by Zhonggu city.


    So, Su Chen only waits for a long time at most. What''s the hurry?


    To be honest, from the beginning to the end, no matter Sui Yiren took out the Yin Xuan sword, used the Luo prison secret method, created a record of 7.1 meters, or entered the ancient city in one step, he had no mood fluctuation.


    He seemed to stand in the third party''s angle and watch a clown''s performance.


    How big the ants are!


    After all, ants!


    Will an elephant worry about itself because an ant eats too much and grows too strong one day? Think more.


    "Su boy, you..." Unfortunately, the more quiet and indifferent Su Chen is, the more Lingtu thinks of Su Chen''s pressure. He thinks that Su Chen is deliberately pretending to be relaxed."Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi is also a little worried about the rise of Xiaozui: "brother Su, whether you can break the record or not, is my best brother Su, you are the best. Brother Su, you are only 28 years old. Give you a thousand years, you will be invincible to the whole Da Luotian. Sui Yiren is not worthy to be compared with brother su."


    "Su Xiaozi, people will always suffer some setbacks in this life. No one is really strong. No one is smooth sailing on the road of growth. The mood is always the last thing. You need to have the mood of the strong." Yan also said, with a solemn and serious voice.


    Su Chen is silent directly, the corners of her mouth are twitching.


    Completely speechless.


    Haven''t you started to leave your name? Are you scared like this? It''s like I can''t get 7.1 meters.


    Mingming, before that, the cabinet leader also directly announced to the whole Da Luotian that he wanted to set a record. At that time, how confident was he?


    Now there''s no confidence?


    Where does Su Chen know? For the native born people of Daluo, the number of 7.1 meters in the ancient city is really a myth! myth!! myth!!!


    Other don''t say, that year, Ling painted himself also left a name, only 4.2 meters.


    7.1 is really too intimidating. It''s the achievement of an unprecedented and future newcomer. As a result, lingduzhi and yanlao suddenly have no confidence.


    However, the number created by Sui Yiren is a little less than that of 7.1, such as 6.3, 6.4 and 6.5. They are still confident or absolutely believe in Su Chen, but 7.1 is I can''t afford any expectation and fluke in my life!


    At the same time.


    At the gate of the city.


    Those martial arts practitioners who finally woke up from the terrible shock turned their heads to look at Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye on Su Chen.


    In the eyes, there are mocking, pitying and sighing


    Looking at Su Chen''s experience of entering Da Luotian, it''s just a legend in legend, and a myth in the same way as the book of heaven.


    Unfortunately, this myth is over today, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1608

    It''s not that Su Chen is not excellent or rebellious. It''s very, very sad to meet one who can get it Seven point one Sui Yiren of rice achievement.


    Seven point one Rice, it''s really hopeless!


    However, no one sympathizes with Su Chen. Why? Because before Su Chen and Xuan Shi Shen Pavilion, they had a big talk. Before they started to keep their names, they said they could set a record


    It deserves it.


    Are you going to be slapped?


    "Congratulations, brother God." Suddenly, a voice rippled out, which was Dugu Nantian''s congratulations on jiucang mountain, which was a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Congratulations, brother Shen! Ha ha! " Later, ancient Tianmiao also spoke.


    "Hahaha..." Shen Qinglin laughed heartily again, but his eyes were staring at Ling: "brother Ling, why don''t you tell me about my apprentice Sui Yiren''s performance? Then estimate whether the next dust can be broken Seven point one What about the record of rice? "


    Don''t hit people in the face.


    But shenqinglin is slapping at the moment.


    That day, in longlihai, Zhao Funi almost didn''t point to his nose and said that he was blind when he gave up Su Chen.


    This tone must be reported back!


    Ling Duzhi doesn''t say a word. He wants to refute that: Su Chen hasn''t started to keep his name. How can you know that he can''t exceed Seven point one Meters.


    Unfortunately, this kind of refutation is really Lingtuzhi himself doesn''t believe it!


    "Su Chen. After a while, I''ll see you again. What I want to tell you is that I don''t regret my choice in longlihai that day. You are not as good as Yiren, nor worthy of my daughter. " Seeing that Ling Duzhi didn''t say a word, Shen Qinglin moved his eyes and put them on Su Chen.


    In the face of the aggressiveness of shenqinglin, Su Chen still has no face and says nothing.


    Ignore.


    Completely ignored.


    It''s good for shenqinglin to be happy, isn''t it? Anyway, soon, the facts will speak.


    Why waste words? There are half a sentence without speculation. Su Chen is just like this. He is too lazy to talk with Shen Qinglin.


    "Son Su, this old thing is really cheap! You said that such a good girl as Yiyao, how could she spread out such a blind father? " Jiuyou is about to be inflamed, and can''t help but say: "son Su, I tell you, wait a minute, you must leave your name more than Seven point one Break the old man''s face. Otherwise, I won''t pay any more attention to you. "


    "Of course." Su Chen smiles and glances at the city gate Seven point one The three words of "Sui Yi Ren" in the rice section are still so relaxed and indifferent from the heart.


    Not far away, the green forest of God is a bit sinister.


    Su Chen totally ignores herself?! He is the Lord of the cabinet of the God of eternal famine, so he turns his back on it and ignores it?


    Damn it!!!


    "I thought it was a simple thing to pass without saying a word or saying a word? Hum. I have already made preparations. " Shenqinglin sneers, holding a crystal ball all the time.


    That crystal ball is not a general thing, but a Shadow crystal ball.


    This photo crystal ball has recorded the picture of Sui Yiren''s name before.


    Especially that Seven point one The three words of "Sui Yi Ren" in the bright light of rice.


    Next, he will record the pictures of Su Chen when he left his name.


    At that time, I will take the crystal back and show it to my daughter, shenyiyao.


    Let her know that Su Chen is not as good as Sui Yiren.


    Let her know that her eyes are wrong.


    Let her know that dad has never been blind.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    No matter how ridiculed and gloated the martial arts practitioners who were present Su Chen said nothing.


    Let the eyes of the green forest follow the gods. It''s cold and sinister. Su Chen ignores it.


    How worried are Ren Suiling, Yan laoand others? Su Chen also doesn''t explain.


    It''s the same sentence, everything, facts.


    Soon.


    It''s about time for the incense.


    Suddenly.


    The gate of Zhonggu city opened again.


    A human figure appears.


    Sui Yiren!!!


    It''s Sui Yiren.


    He''s out.


    "How about Yiren?" Asked Shen Qinglin.


    "I''m glad I didn''t lose my life." Sui Yiren''s face also had some excited and proud looks, and his mind moved. In his hand, he had an extra armor.


    The armor is dark red. Some of it looks like the color of dried blood. The light is introverted but clear.


    Armor is not big, but it is very delicate. The material of armor seems to be a kind of metal, but no one knows what metal it is?


    The armor exudes an eerie and cold smell, which clearly has no attack power, but gives people a cold and frightened feeling.


    What''s more frightening is that there seems to be a strange floating shadow like a monster on the armor, which is silvery white. If the shadow appears, it gives a very strange feeling.With Sui Yiren taking out the dark red armor, in front of the city gate, all eyes were on the armor.


    Unfortunately, no one knows.


    "Yiren, stop selling." God green forest is expecting more and more.


    "Master, this armor, named Chizun spiritual armor, is a defense treasure created by Chizun Taoist in ancient times. It''s the highest level of the road, with a terrifying animal soul attached as the Yuanyin. In addition, this Chizun spiritual armor has three spirits." Sui Yiren slowly explained.


    He said that a lot of people''s faces were changed severely.


    Wait for him to finish.


    It''s nothing but cold air.


    Sanling''s road, the top treasure?


    You know, even the Yin Xuan sword used by Sui Yiren before, which carries too many legends and honors, is just the top level weapon of the avenue of the two spirits.


    Three spirits are much stronger than two spirits.


    This red Zun spirit armour is really the most precious among the most precious. Now, it''s hard for the whole Da Luotian to find the second one that can be compared with it, right?


    At this moment, even Ling painted, Yan Lao, even those ancient Tianmiao, Dugu Nantian, floating demon and old woman who followed the gaze, were stunned!


    Sui Yi''s luck is against the sky!


    "Hahahaha Good! Good!! Good!!! " Shen Qinglin''s face was completely red, and his excitement was beyond control. He laughed: "Yiren, you are worthy of being a treasure body. You are bound by the treasure!"


    Wanbaoti?


    God Qinglin revealed another amazing news.


    Wanbaoti, that is also the top physique in the top physique!


    Sui Yiren seems to have risen completely.


    After today, Sui Yiren will become the leader of the young generation, right? Well deserved. What''s more, he''s the first one, maybe he''s far away from the second one


    No matter Su Chen or Gu Taisheng, there is no comparability with him, right?


    For a time, at the gate of the city, people''s eyes, staring at Sui Yiren, are awed to the extreme!!!


    As everyone knows, this is a super monster that is about to intimidate the whole Da Luotian.


    Perhaps, in the next 10 million years, the whole of daraotian will be under the influence of Sui Yiren.


    And henghuang God Pavilion is going to rise fiercely, isn''t it? It''s hard to replace the Taiyuan God Pavilion as the first of the four God pavilions.


    "Su Chen. Now, it''s your turn. " Sui Yiren takes back Chizun Lingjia, looks at Su Chen and blinks: "I''m looking forward to how you create the record of fame and raise the prestige of Xuanshi? I''m really afraid that the 7.1-meter record I just left behind will be broken by you. "


    The smell of sarcasm.


    It''s too rich.


    The irony is at its height.


    "Hahahaha..." For a while, at the gate of the city, countless martial arts practitioners laughed. Sui Yiren was not only gifted with monsters against the sky, but also powerful against the sky. He had great attainments in ridicule!


    Now.


    Under the ridicule of Sui Yiren, lingduzhi, yanlao and other senior officials of the Xuanshi God Pavilion were all red and white. Even some people bowed their heads and died of humiliation. Even if Su Chen hasn''t started to keep his name, the number is still unknown, but they seem to have failed.


    In the same sentence, 7.1 is a mythical number that can hardly be broken. Even Su Chen is almost impossible.


    Among them, most of the high-level talents in Xuanshi God Pavilion and XUANBANG at the city gate are those who are hostile to Su Chen, especially those behind Wu Jue, Su Shuizha, Qi Qi, etc.


    As a result, even some of the high-level and XUANBANG people in Xuanshi Temple murmured: "the leader of Xuanshi temple is obviously wrong."


    "It''s a big shame."


    "Isn''t Su Chen powerful? Why don''t you say anything? Now it''s dumb. "


    "Because of him, now the whole Xuanshi pavilion has become a joke."


    "To set a record, to raise the prestige of the beginning, is your face swollen?"


    "If I were Su Chen, I would go back this time and ask myself to leave xuanshishen Pavilion directly. Don''t encumber xuanshishen Pavilion."


    "You don''t know what to think, so indulge Su Chen, haven''t you seen genius? I don''t think Su Chen can compare with Sui Yiren. Sui Yiren is a real genius. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next moment.


    All eyes are on.


    In endless satire, ridicule, pondering, sighing and gloating eyes, Su Chen walked towards the gate.


    Still footsteps quiet, look quiet, clear quiet.


    Still with that faint smile.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1609

    "Sir, the crystal is aimed at him." Sui Yiren is facing the God Qinglin road beside him. He wants to record the whole process of Su Chen''s downfall, failure, from heaven to hell, from glory to shame.


    At that time, I will show my younger martial sister, shenyiyao, to let her know that Su Chen is not as good as herself, not as good as she is.


    Think of God also Yao, Sui Yi People''s heart of resentment and resentment, more and more prosperous.


    Since the last time I went back from longlihai, my younger martial sister has been closed. So far, I don''t want to see anyone, let alone myself. Even my master, I don''t want to see you.


    Little younger martial sister''s heart is still full of Su Chen.


    Why?!!!


    "Son Su, use this." At the same second, suddenly, seeing that Su Chen had arrived at the bottom of the gate, it seemed that he was about to leave his name. Lingtu hesitated again and again, shouting, and in his hand, he had a sword.


    The sword is black, pure black.


    Some leniency.


    It exudes the mysterious ancient atmosphere.


    There are many complicated and treacherous patterns on the scabbard.


    This sword is actually a magic weapon with three spirits at the top of the road.


    This sword is one level higher than drinking xuanjian.


    This sword is of the same level as the Chizun Lingjia brought by Sui Yiren from the ancient city.


    "Tianyuan sword?" Shen Qinglin frowned slightly, a little surprised, and a little angry: "Ling painted this is to do all, this is to pressure everything?"


    As for Tianyuan sword, shenqinglin knows about it. In other words, the whole Da Luotian knows about it as long as it has enough strength and status.


    Because of the difference of Tianyuan sword.


    Tianyuan sword is beyond imagination.


    Forty million years ago, the owner of the Xuanshi God pavilion was found in one of the ancient relics.


    This sword has created a lot of brilliance.


    It''s famous.


    In terms of pure fame, tens of millions of years ago, Tianyuan sword was much more than drinking xuanjian. The power is not comparable to that of Yin Xuan sword.


    However, in the recent millions of years, there are far fewer people who know about the Tianyuan sword than those who drink the xuanjian. Even in the ranks of daraotian''s spontaneous magic weapons, the Yinxuan sword is in the top, and the Tianyuan sword has no shadow directly.


    If lingduzhi didn''t take out the Tianyuan sword today, shenqinglin would forget the existence of the sword.


    Now, if you ask the cultivators of Da Luotian, in addition to some of the four God pavilions, the elders and so on, the other cultivators of Da Luotian don''t know the Tianyuan sword at all.


    Why? Because, although the Tianyuan sword is terrifying, it can only be used for nine times after it came into being from the archaic relics due to some complicated reasons.


    Nine times.


    If more than nine times, the sword will break.


    Tens of millions of years ago, when the Tianyuan sword was the most famous, the Xuanshi God garret leader at that time used the Tianyuan sword to fight in all directions, six times in total, creating the awesome power.


    At that time, Tianyuan sword was the first divine sword of the Da Luo. Under its authority, all the other weapons were in eclipse.


    Unfortunately, later, the sword was silent for the simple reason that it would break up after being used three times.


    Use and cherish.


    As the most precious treasure of Xuanshi God Pavilion, this sword has always been in the hands of the pavilion owner of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It is said that there is a motto in Xuanshi God Pavilion. This sword is not allowed to be used unless it is at the time of the life and death of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    This sword symbolizes xuanshishen Pavilion and is also one of the biggest bases of xuanshishen Pavilion.


    It never occurred to Shen Qinglin that today, Ling Tuzhi even took out the Tianyuan sword, and it was for Su Chen to use.


    It''s crazy!!!


    Shen Qinglin thinks that if he put himself in the position of Ling Tu, he will not necessarily take out the Tianyuan sword.


    Not only the God Qinglin was shocked, but also the Dugu Nantian, the floating demon and the old woman, the ancient Tianmiao and so on.


    "Master, this sword is very powerful?" Sui Yiren looks at Ling Tuzhi''s black heavy sword from a distance and asks in a low voice, curious.


    "It''s horrible, so to speak. This seat and Ling Tu''s strength are between Bo Zhong. If this seat and Ling Tu really fight, no one can drink their milk. But if Ling Duzhi uses this Tianyuan sword, he can at least seriously injure this seat, and even have a chance to kill this seat. " Shen Qinglin''s voice was clear, and his eyes were all dignified.


    Now, Ling Duzhi takes out the Tianyuan sword. Su Chen, who was bound to lose, can''t get it right. He has a chance to win.


    "So horrible?" Sui Yiren a surprise: "drink xuanjian not up to?"


    "No, it''s far away." God Qinglin is honest.


    "Damn it. Lucky boy. " Sui Yiren''s eyes also darkened. He glanced at Su Chen jealously. He was so jealous that he left the dog.


    "Brother Ling, have you passed?" Shen Qinglin took a deep breath and said, "you shouldn''t take out this sword.""The sword belongs to Xuanshi God Pavilion. Does it have anything to do with you whether you can take it out or not?" Ling Tuzhi glanced at shenqinglin and said a light way with a firm attitude.


    Shen Qinglin didn''t say a word directly. He was rebuked by Ling Douzhi. He was afraid to talk nonsense. If Ling Douzhi was crazy, he would pay a big price if he could not get rid of the sword.


    "Hum. Even with this sword, he can''t set a record. Foreign things, after all, are foreign things. " Shenqinglin mumbles to himself and hums.


    "Su boy, take the sword." At the next moment, lingduzhi will throw the Tianyuan sword to Su Chen.


    However.


    What shocked everyone and almost fainted was


    Su Chen even shook his head: "master, it''s unnecessary. Don''t use such a small thing, otherwise, it''s too bullying, isn''t it?"


    Su Chen is from the heart.


    From the perspective of dialogue and attitude of shenqinglin, lingduzhi and others, Su Chen is sure that this sword named Tianyuan is very precious!!!


    Moreover, the Xuanshi Pavilion may pay a big price if it is used by itself once.


    So, Su Chen refused.


    Because, he is not the abyss, but also can hang Sui Yiren, why pay such a big price, with a abyss? No value at all!


    "You..." Lingduzhi''s face is dark. He has made great determination to take out the abyss. This is a gamble. He hopes to win a slight chance for Su Chen to defeat Sui Yiren. Unexpectedly


    Su Chen refused?!


    Is this already oneself despair, oneself gave up?


    This is totally ready to break the jar, break it?


    Ling Tuzhi''s breathing stops. His eyes stare at Su Chen, wishing he could not scold his mother directly.


    And the god green forest laughs in the stillness.


    Sui Yiren is also a little relieved, although he is sure that Su Chen can''t reach over 7.1 meters, but Su Chen is Su Chen after all! What if?


    Su Chen refuses the Tianyuan sword, which means he gives up. His slightly suspended heart is completely lowered.


    Have you given in before the war?


    Ha ha


    Su Chen, you are really a poor man. Haven''t seen you for a long time, have you fallen here?

 Chapter 1610

    "Su boy, you have to be willful!" Yan old drink, eyes also very dignified and angry: "take the sword."


    "Cough..." Su Chen doesn''t know how to explain it, so he doesn''t explain it. He turns his head directly and doesn''t look at Yan Lao. His eyes are on the gate.


    Yan''s face was blue and red.


    He was so angry that he almost killed people.


    After Yan Lao and Ling Tu, the high-level officials of Xuanshi Pavilion and the talents on XUANBANG were all very angry:


    "ungrateful."


    "Arrogance to the extreme."


    "The mentality is really not good, so give up?"


    "Well, we shouldn''t all come here."


    "Xuanshi God Pavilion is really disgraceful and big."


    "Su Chen is the sinner of Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yan Lao and Ling Tu are extremely oppressed and bent, but they can''t refute and don''t know how to refute.


    In a flash.


    Under all eyes.


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Ancient dust sword.


    For a while, at the gate of the city, there was an uproar and a mocking laugh.


    Although the ancient dust sword is not bad, in fact, when it comes to the position of Da Luo Tian, the level of the ancient dust sword is extremely low. Even the ordinary disciples of the four God pavilions use better weapons than the ancient dust sword.


    After all, the ancient dust sword was actually obtained by Su Chen in Shenwu land, which limited his quality.


    Let alone the ancient dust sword and the Tianyuan sword, it may be eighteen thousand miles away from each other?


    Let alone Su Chen, who is now at a great disadvantage, 99.99% of the city will not be as good as Sui Yiren.


    Even though the strength and talent of Su Chen and Sui Yiren are almost the same now, Sui Yiren uses Yin Xuan sword, and Su Chen uses his own sword, he is estimated to have a big gap in performance.


    "Nonsense!!!" Lingduzhi''s face was already gloomy, just like the color of pig liver, and he scolded.


    "Now, Lord, we can only trust him." Yan also sighed for a while. He did not hold any hope at all. Su Chen was very headstrong.


    "Fortunately, I was in longlihai at that time, so I didn''t choose him." God Qinglin is very lucky. Look at the face of Qiu and Ling Tu, we can see how right we were in the choice with longlihai.


    "Even if some talents and Qi are brought up by the lower plane, it is the lower plane after all. The limitation of vision is too small." God green forest mumbles to himself.


    "Master, now I even doubt that this kid can''t even compare with Gu Taisheng''s achievements." Sui Yiren said with a smile, inexplicably uninteresting. Originally, he thought that today was a summit match between him and Su Chen. After a long time, he crushed Su Chen, suppressed Su Chen, and made him a stepping stone on the road of martial arts cultivation. However, he never thought that the present Su Chen was not worth it!


    "So good." Shen Qinglin nodded slightly: "from today on, your goal and direction will not be the younger generation, but the older generation. One day, you will become the first strong one of daraotian, not the first strong one of the younger generation."


    "Yes, sir." Sui Yi trembled and nodded heavily.


    At the same time.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    In a pair of dead eyes.


    The ancient dust sword in Su Chen''s hand.


    Move!


    This moment.


    Su Chen is a perfect match between man and sword.


    In the body, the transformation of three forces, the compression of divine power, the formation of stars and stars, etc.


    And the power lent by Lao long.


    There is also the Ancient Soul power brought by the activation of his ancient soul blood. Well, it can be used not only half of the way, but also half of the way, about seven tenths of the way. This is because of the improvement of his strength and physique in the last year. Seven out of ten ancient souls have the power of 450 billion dragons.


    For a while, such a moment, others can''t see it. It seems that Su Chen is still Su Chen.


    But in fact, Su Chen''s strength soared more than ten times?


    It''s just pure physical force, which has reached 650 billion or even 700 billion.


    How terrible is this number?


    So to speak.


    Even Zhao Funi and the old lady of the floating demon, with all their strength, are only 500 billion dragon''s strength, which is far less than Su Chen at the moment.


    Not only that, there are six sections of sword rhyme attached to this sword.


    You are welcome to say that Su Chen at this moment is the strongest and the most powerful of the whole Da Luotian.


    The city gate of Zhonggu city is famous. It tests two aspects. One is strength, and the other is talent. When it comes to talent, if nothing else, Su Chen is only twenty-eight years old, but he has such strength, which is enough to show his talent of anti world shock.


    Therefore, this moment''s su Chen, has the talent and the strength on the double invincible.


    His sword!!!


    Especially if the laser meets tofu.It''s a kind of breath that is indomitable and extremely sharp. It''s a kind of breath that comes to the world and crush everything Very thin, extremely introverted, but, indescribable pure.


    All the people on the scene, as well as the old monsters who observe in secret, just feel a ray of white light passing by.


    It''s like a burning imprint on the heart.


    Then.


    All is peace.


    To silence.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Su Chen, still that quiet look, or that indifference with a smile of self-confidence.


    However, the ancient dust sword in his hand has been restrained by him.


    Look carefully, there is a trace of weariness in Su Chen''s eyes, because this sword has exhausted all the cards that Su Chen can play at present.


    After this sword, the ancient soul and blood receded like the pouring flood, and the power of the old dragon also receded. Su Chen felt a sense of loss, and his body became weak because the match just now was too big.


    But it''s all worth it.


    At the same time.


    At the gate of the city.


    A pair of eyes that almost burst, a pair of eyes that want to fly out of the wings, a pair of eyes that tremble with flames and torrents.


    That kind of dead silence, that kind of shock, that kind of indescribable shock!!!


    It''s like pulling everyone into a space called "unbelievable.".


    For example, Ling Duzhi, Yan Lao and Shen Qinglin, the top old monsters in Da Luotian, haven''t lost their minds for many years? How many years have there been no mood swings? But at such a moment, they all have a kind of head buzzing, a kind of crazy feeling of dreaming.


    Under the attention of all the people, on the gate of the ancient city.


    Ten meter high gate.


    Shine!!!


    The best.


    The word "Su Chen" is located at the highest point ten meters high at the gate of the city.


    It burns my eyes like that.


    Almost blinding everyone.


    On the ten meter high gate, the word "Su Chen" is like a sovereign who looks down on everything, suppresses everything, tears Everything and smashes everything


    Below, no matter the three characters of "Sui Yiren" of 7.1 meters, the three characters of "Gu Taisheng" of 5.7 meters, or the more and denser names below, they all become dim, their heads are lowered, and they are shivering.

 Chapter 1611

    What''s more, the gate of the ancient city is trembling slightly and sending out the voice of heaven.


    The gate of the ancient city is obviously full of joy, excitement, harmony and the atmosphere of Suzhou dust.


    10 meters.


    The height of Su Chen''s fame is It''s 10 meters.


    In the crowd, Sui Yiren''s mouth has left blood. That''s because he has bitten his teeth and his mouth is full of blood.


    His whole person, seems to be tied up with the maximum load of current, crazy convulsion!!!


    All the swords in his hand were trembling.


    Sui Yiren shakes his head like crazy. He shakes his head like crazy. He shakes his head severely.


    His face was twisted and ferocious beyond description.


    Even if he died a thousand times or ten thousand times, he would not believe that it was true.


    Su Chen defeated him? No, he was run over at will.


    His 7.1 meters, compared with Su Chen''s 10 meters, is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles away?


    What''s more, Su Chen didn''t want to use Tianyuan sword. He used an ordinary sword at will, but he used Yinxuan sword to stand by others in Sui Dynasty


    This gap, no words can describe.


    Even, he is not worthy to be compared with Su Chen!


    Think about his complacency, ridicule, and dullness before. Think about his attack, sneer, and ponder over Su Chen before This moment, like a knife, stirred in his heart.


    Poof!!!


    Sui Yiren spits out a large mouthful of blood, and his breath is withered. His mood almost collapses directly.


    "Yan Lao, I Am I not dreaming? " Ling Duzhi is going mad. He''s going mad with excitement. He looks as if he''s dripping blood. He''s breathed a lot. He''s never been so excited. He feels dizzy.


    Yan is almost the same, he nodded heavily: "Pavilion Pavilion It''s true, Lord. "


    Behind them, the high-level officials of Xuanshi Pavilion and the disciples on XUANBANG were silent.


    Especially the characters behind Wu Jue, Su Shuizha, Qi Qi and so on can''t breathe, and their eyes are so complicated.


    On the one hand, they lamented the reversal of Su Chen, created miracles in the sky, and achieved the supreme myth. From then on, they could no longer hold back against Su Chen. On the other hand, Su Chen was a member of Xuanshi God Pavilion! From today on, Xuanshi God Pavilion is going up against the sky, and even becoming the capital of the four God pavilions is not a problem. This is brought by Su Chen, who gave Xuanshi God pavilion with his own strength. They are also happy, shocked and proud!


    The combination of the two emotions makes them more complex.


    As far away as Taiyuan mountain and jiucang mountain, I have been looking at all the ancient Tianmiao, Dugu Nantian, floating demons and old women in the ancient city, but only silence.


    Like mute, silence, silence, silence again.


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, they know that from this moment on, Su Chen!!! I can''t stop it!


    It''s completely unstoppable.


    It has already overwhelmed the whole country and shocked the heavens.


    Even, we can''t treat Su Chen as a young man at all. We have to treat him as the same generation or even a higher level.


    "Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi is so excited that he can''t control himself. He rushes straight up and embraces Su Chen. Red cherry''s mouth is directly printed on Su Chen''s mouth.


    She just wanted to kiss.


    Kiss your man.


    This is the man of his choice, a man of endless glory, full of talent, suppression of an era, a man of despair!


    Zhao Lingxi kisses Su Chen''s mouth and hugs her tightly, hoping to merge with him.


    For a long time.


    Zhao Lingxi just faintly has some stable mood, his face pours red pours red to release Su Chen: "brother Su, you You''re great. "


    Zhao Lingxi is very proud. I wish I could use a big trumpet to tell everyone that her man is Su Chen! It''s brother Su!


    "Girl, you are so......" Su Chen has no choice but to caress Zhao Lingxi''s hair.


    Zhao Lingxi has some enjoyment, with some giggles in his playfulness, and looks at Su Chen tenderly.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen turns her head slightly.


    Look at the green forest.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, just glanced at it lightly.


    But at this point, shenqinglin almost went mad.


    Su Chen did not do anything and said nothing at that time. He was more ruthless than fan his face.


    God Qinglin thought of his pondering and sarcastic words before: you don''t deserve my daughter, I don''t regret my choice in longlihai, you can''t compare with my apprentice Sui Yiren and so on.


    It''s so ironic and ridiculous.


    Poof!!!


    How also can''t control, God green forest a big mouth blood spurt.


    "Brother Shen, I don''t know how you evaluate this achievement created by Su Xiaozi?" Lingduzhi opened his mouth, and he stared at shenqinglin and asked.Before, when Sui Yiren achieved 7.1 meters, Shen Qinglin asked him.


    A tooth for a tooth.


    Isn''t it?


    Shen Qinglin is silent and clenches his fist.


    Nothing.


    It''s a shame.


    In my heart, I really regret it.


    From that day to today, he regrets for the first time.


    Is that right? His vision is not good!


    Zhao Funi didn''t say anything wrong. He was blind.


    He even missed Su Chen!?


    Mingming, Su Chen was going to join henghuang God Pavilion at the beginning!


    The heart of the forest is dripping with blood.


    "Teacher Master, I I I haven''t lost. " Sui Yiren''s sudden opening, voice trembling, obviously paranoid: "I got Chizun Lingjia from the ancient city..."


    All the hopes he now holds are placed on the treasure that Su Chen got when he entered the middle ancient city.


    If it''s not as good as Chi Zun''s spirit armour, he can get back some face somehow, and there''s a reason for sophistry, isn''t it?


    It''s not easy to surpass Chi Zun spirit armor.


    "Yes!" God green forest a Leng, then, heavy nod, this is a life-saving straw.


    Although, no matter what treasure Su Chen got from the ancient city, his 10 meter achievement has been the world''s greatest, has crushed everything, has created the highest honor and record, has defeated Sui Yiren


    Can only have a comfort point, at least, God Qinglin and Sui Yiren, can have a little chance of sophistry. isn''t it?


    This life-saving straw must be grasped.


    "Ha ha What a shame! " Ling Duzhi sneered and said that Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren, the two apprentices, really don''t have the cheek


    Ling Duzhi just wants to satirize something, but Su Chen interrupts: "is it the treasure that has predestined relationship with me? Master, I''ll know when I come out of Zhonggu city. "


    Su Chen has some fun.


    No one knows that just now, just at the moment when he made the achievement of 10 meters, the gate of Zhonggu City, or the whole Zhonggu City, gave him a very cordial feeling between Muran.


    Which baby is related to him?


    Su dust inexplicable some guesses, this speculation extremely bold.


    If your intuition is right.


    Then, God Qinglin and Sui Yiren will despair directly!


    The last straw?


    Is it the last straw to kill the camel?


    "Su Chen!!! The treasure you are destined for will never surpass the Chi Zun spirit armour, definitely! " The Sui Yi person roars way, angrily despondent roars way.


    His face doesn''t look like a human face. His fists are clenched to death. The bones are clenched


    Sui Yiren is like a gambler who has lost everything and has a chip in the end.


    Completely out of reason.


    It''s a complete bet.


    He stared at Su Chen bitterly.


    The bottom of my heart prays and curses.


    As long as Su Chen gets the treasure in the middle ancient city next, it''s better than Chizun Lingjia. He will pay any price.


    Why does little martial sister love Su Chen? Why is it su Chen who keeps his name and creates all the glory in the ancient city? In any way, Su Chen will crush himself?


    Can''t there be one Su Chen who is inferior to himself?


    Sui Yi''s eyes are red.


    Blood red.


    "I don''t believe you can take the first place in everything, do not believe it!!!" Shen Qinglin takes a deep breath and stares at Su Chen in a quiet and dead way. There is also a smell of blood on his eyes.


    [ask for tickets. All kinds of tickets, all kinds of tickets! Then, I recommend a good-looking book from my friend, which is called "the most evil soldier king". ]

 Chapter 1612

    At the same time, Su Chen stepped into the ancient city.


    Enter the city.


    First of all, I felt a cold wave. The temperature was at least 10 degrees lower than that outside the city.


    Then there''s the beauty.


    At a glance, in the city, there are spacious and bright streets, clean and simple red stone floors, and wooden structures with fragrant purple wood All of them show the past details and prosperity of the ancient city.


    In addition, there are many surprising arrays. The array is dazed by the road, which is surrounded by the doors of some shops and buildings. In the silence, there are some strange and flexible.


    At this time, there is no one else in the city except Su Chen. Therefore, it seems a little lonely and dead. I look up and can''t see the sun. The sky above is red and blue. Maybe it''s because it''s not very ventilated and the air flow is very slow.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry, even though he has only one breath of incense


    He strolled on the streets like a tourist visiting an ancient city.


    His eyes revealed some surprise, admiration and shock. He felt for the beauty and delicacy of the ancient city. In ancient times, he could have such attainments, which was amazing.


    Dada


    The pace is light, with some crisp sound.


    Su Chen''s steps follow the street and move forward.


    About 100 breaths later.


    His eyes flashed a little, a little more excitement and expectation.


    He looked at his eyes.


    "Is it really a square, a sun pillar, a square array?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    In fact, before he entered the ancient city, when he left his name for 10 meters, he felt a kind of inexplicable kindness. It seems that he had a sense of blood connection with the ancient city.


    After entering the ancient city, the feeling is more intense.


    In the dark, there was a traction, leading him to walk towards the square in front of him.


    In fact, the square looks ordinary, because it''s not big, and there''s nothing else on the square except for a special stone pillar with a height of more than five meters and a complex array full of sun pillars.


    For tens of millions of years, at least tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners have entered the city and seen and met the square. However, no one stops, thinks more or feels any special breath.


    Only Su Chen.


    "It seems that it is what attracts me and draws me." Su Chen stares at the sun pillar on the square which is covered with array and whispers to himself.


    The so-called sun pillar is very common.


    In the ancient city, it is necessary to have a sun pillar.


    Because the ancient city is a kind of artifact in essence. The whole city can be regarded as a rectangular storage bag.


    Therefore, in the ancient city, there is no sun. It is not like the great Luotian. You can see the sun and the moon when you look up.


    But a city, want to be vigorous, want to develop, want to be prosperous, can''t lack the sun, so there is a sun pillar, the so-called sun pillar, through the heaven and earth, leading the sun to really yuan in the city.


    Because of the great effect and function of the sun pillar, it is not easy to build one side of the sun pillar.


    At least, in today''s era, the method of building pillars of the sun is almost extinct.


    Take a deep breath.


    Su Chen''s eyes were fixed on the sun pillar.


    He quickened his pace and walked towards the sun pillar.


    The closer he is to the sun pillar, the more treacherous his heart rate becomes. It seems that his heart rate and the breath of the sun pillar fluctuate and resonate in secret.


    What''s more frightening and unbelievable is that when Su Chen came to the side of the sun pillar, the complex array around the sun pillar that should have belonged to the protection of the sun pillar actually had an obvious and clear human shape gap on it.


    It''s like a door. It''s open.


    Welcome Su Chen in.


    Su Chen did not hesitate to step out.


    Just took this step, his face changed greatly, extremely shocked.


    Because, this step out, he went through the array, into the sun!!!


    Yes.


    It''s inside the sun pillar.


    It turns out that there is still a space in the sun pillar.


    "Here Is this the space inside the sun pillar? Is it the core of the ancient city? " Su Chen''s eyes widened and looked around.


    At this moment, the whole person is like a fantasy, rippling in the dark air, completely suspended, without the effect of gravity.


    In the endless darkness, there was only a flame of reddish brown in front of us.


    That flame, translucent, not big, only thumb size, but endless.


    The flame, the quiet combustion, seems to be a night star, dotted in the endless darkness, gives a kind of light.


    "I''ve waited 130 million years. You''re here at last." The next moment, when Su Chen is staring at the reddish brown flame, and wants to find out a reason, suddenly, a voice comes into Su Chen''s ear.Su Chen''s face slightly changed, but he did not lose his temper, because he had a kind of intuition before.


    "This seat is called the emperor of the middle ages." The voice continued.


    Su Chen''s eyes were shocked.


    Emperor?!


    The title of emperor? God!


    Throughout the present and ancient times, there are few people who can be named emperor? There are not many people in the world.


    Every great emperor suppressed an era. The time frame of this era is at least 100 million years, right?


    In addition, the medieval emperor said that he had been staring at the city for 130 million years, while the ancient city came into being 40 million years ago, that is to say, the ancient city has been buried underground for 90 million years.


    It''s scary.


    "Predestined people, if you put it in my time, you will be the target of the public." When the middle ancient emperor spoke again, his voice was not old, but full of a sigh and rotten taste. Listening to it, it was like a voice from the deep heart.


    "Why?" Asked Su Chen, his mind calmer. Some of the surprises and shocks of the previous moment converged.


    He did not look for the shadow of the emperor in the dark. He could not find such a level of existence without his own appearance.


    What''s more, it seems that the emperor of the middle ages has passed away? At the moment his voice is just a special device.


    "Because you have successfully built a God''s mansion."


    Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish.


    Shenfu is his biggest secret.


    "No need to be nervous. I''ve lost billions of years, and I can''t hurt you. " The emperor of the Middle Ages was dumbfounded and laughed: "however, if you were in my age, even me, you would not be able to help but fight against you. Other emperors, too.


    "Why?" Su Chen doesn''t understand why he should be the eyesore of the great emperor if he owns the Shenfu?

 Chapter 1613

    "Because, with the Shenfu, there is the possibility of transcending the" Yan "dimension." The great emperor of the Middle Ages envied: "the great emperor, is the acme, not the acme. It''s the extreme. That''s because the emperor in the face of "Yan" is the extreme. He can''t move forward any more. It''s not the extreme. That''s because there are higher faces besides the face of "Yan". And if you want to go to a higher level, God''s house is a necessary condition. In my time, almost all the great emperors, including me, spent their lives trying to build a God''s mansion. Unfortunately, as far as I know, no one can succeed. "


    Su Chen is silent, but at the bottom of his heart, he has turned over the river.


    The news that the emperor of the Middle Ages threw out, too shocked!!!


    Su Chen can''t help thinking more.


    Since the Shenfu is so incredible, why did you succeed in a flash?


    In addition, what is the origin of Jiuyou, and why does she clearly master the method of building the god house?


    These questions filled Su Chen''s mind.


    "All right. Don''t talk about Shenfu. You have a special blood line. " The middle ancient emperor continued, his voice full of admiration and surprise: "you are the only human being I have ever seen who can make the blood of gods and Demons supplement you."


    "Well? Please tell me in detail. " Su Chen asked curiously. The emperor really knew too much. He didn''t know what to say.


    "You have two kinds of blood vessels. One of them is the blood of gods and demons, supplemented by them. " The middle ancient emperor said in detail: "in my vertical and horizontal era, gods and Demons flourished and suppressed everything. Even in that era, the emperor of gods and Demons had the power to kill the human emperor. And the blood of gods and demons is also the strongest blood. At least, in my cognition, there is no blood stronger than the blood of gods and demons in the face of Yan. As a result, you are special. As the strongest blood of Yan, the blood of gods and demons is a famous pride. It can''t coexist with other blood, and it can''t be a martial arts practitioner''s constitution, and it can''t be assisted by itself, unless... "


    In the end, the middle ancient emperor didn''t go on here, but Su Chen also understood that what he wanted to say was that unless he had another kind of blood, stronger and more terrifying, which was far beyond the blood of gods and demons, and let the blood of gods and Demons coexist willingly, with the help of.


    Obviously, the blood of the ancient soul has done it.


    The blood of ancient soul is far beyond the blood of gods and demons, and also far beyond the "Yan" side.


    From this point of view, Su Chen has already speculated that his real life experience, the face of his parents'' family, is much higher than that of Yan.


    "I can''t see through you even if I''m predestined." After the middle ancient emperor was silent for a moment, he said quietly, "maybe in the future, your achievements are far above me, but for the time being, you are still very weak, and the middle ancient city should have some effect on you. Since your name is up to 10 meters, it means that you are bound by the middle ancient city. Today, I will give you the middle ancient city."


    Su Chen had guesses and intuition before, but at this moment, he was still a little excited.


    "The reddish brown flame in front of you is the heart fire of the ancient city." The middle ancient emperor said in a voice: "you refine it, and the middle ancient city is yours. As for the role of the ancient city in the end? What can it help you? After you refine your mind, you will understand. I hope you will not lose the reputation of the ancient city, but also hope you can rush into the world as soon as possible, and raise my early prestige. "


    "Sir, Taichu mainland is your hometown?" Su Chen was a little surprised that there was a great emperor in the early mainland.


    "One day, if you go to the world, if you have a chance, help me to find a descendant. His surname is middle ancient. There are nine color petals on his forehead. Help her." As the emperor of the Middle Ages finished speaking, his breath obviously declined: "well, my time has almost arrived. Finally, if you have a God''s mansion, you can break Yan and go to other Zhou''s faces. However, I advise you, if you don''t surpass the emperor''s strength, don''t try to break Yan''s faces easily. The danger of other Zhou''s avoiding is far beyond your imagination Elephant. "


    Finish.


    The voice of the great emperor in the middle ages is gone. It''s quiet


    "Good journey, sir." Su Chenning said to himself, he understood that the last thought of the emperor should also disappear. From this moment on, the emperor died completely.


    Then.


    Su Chen raised his head and stared at the reddish brown fire.


    Then


    Without hesitation.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, it was like a tornado. It hit the red brown heart fire.


    Obviously, the red brown heart fire has some drives and thoughts to escape. Unfortunately, Su Chen''s breath is full of phagocytic power, and the red brown heart fire can''t escape.


    After blinking.


    WOW!


    Red brown heart fire, all of a sudden, Su dust swallowed the entrance.


    For a moment, Su Chen felt the heat of drying up to the extreme.


    It felt like all the water and blood in the body had been evaporated in a flash.


    Thirsty.pain.


    Su Chen''s face suddenly turned red, as if it were burning.


    All over the body, it is like a hot iron!!!


    "What is the level of the flame? How can it be so horrible? " Su Chen''s mind is asking himself crazily. The God''s house constantly inputs chaotic air flow to wrap the mind and prevent it from being lost in the fire.


    "May be beyond the scope of fire." Jiuyou said, "Su Xiaozi, don''t be busy refining. It''s too grumpy. Hang it for a while."


    "Yes." Su Chen nods heavily. Although, airing it will cause it to collide in the body and bring extreme pain, it can make the body and Shenfu adapt to its irritability and burning, so as to prepare for the next refining.


    Time goes by minute by second.


    That heartburn, like a terrible destroyer, is madly destroyed in Su Chen''s body!


    Su Chen''s body has become dilapidated. However, the horrible blood and chaotic air flow are like the best healing medicine in the world. As long as they are burned and damaged, they will flow everywhere to ensure safety.


    After a while, it seemed that the heart fire was a little tired, not like the ferocity, roar and agitation at the beginning.


    "Here comes the chance." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and then, suddenly, as fast as lightning, drives Shenfu. It seems that Shenfu opens its mouth at once, and it''s quick and ruthless. It''s angry.


    Just as in the Shenfu, the Shenfu starts to run crazily and refine it!


    Heartburn is really terrible. Even in the Shenfu, it is still powerful and full of struggle.


    Fortunately, just now, Su Chen has been tolerating heartfire''s rampage and wanton destruction in his body, which makes him tired. Just like an ordinary man running 10000 meters at a time, he is tired. Therefore, after being swallowed into the God''s palace, even if he still struggles with all his strength, he can''t affect the overall situation.

 Chapter 1614

    Time goes on.


    Ten breaths.


    A hundred breaths.


    A thousand breaths.


    The smell of Su Chen gradually stabilized, and the heat and bright red on his body gradually dissipated.


    He closed his eyes, the whole person like an old pine, in the inner space of the sun column, motionless.


    The connection between him and the ancient city is more and more close, just like you have me and I have you, which is very mysterious.


    Now.


    Outside the medieval city.


    Yan Lao and Ling Douzhi are already in a bit of a hurry, and their faces are not very good-looking.


    Because, Su Chen has entered the ancient city, not a short time, it has to be a long time.


    Why haven''t you come out yet?


    What happened?


    "There should be no problem." Yan Lao consoled: "maybe, I will come out soon. He has created the top 10 meters, which must be different from other people. "


    Although he said that, Yan Lao himself was actually very worried.


    Because, in history, all the geniuses who have made their way into the ancient city, without exception, will come out in a single breath of incense, whether they find or not.


    The ancient city has always been a secret to the practitioners of daraotian.


    Although the ancient city has existed for 40 million years, no one has ever been able to tell some hidden and profound secrets about the ancient city. No one can be sure whether there is any danger in the ancient city?


    Yanlao and lingduzhi even thought that before, those who should directly prevent Su Chen from entering the Zhonggu city had created a record of keeping their names. It''s nothing if they don''t venture into it to find treasures.


    Now, Su Chen is too late to come out. They are really worried about gain and loss.


    Behind you.


    The high-level of Xuanshi God Pavilion and the disciples on XUANBANG all changed their faces, some puzzled, some confused, some worried, some sighed and some talked. Anyway, they were not as quiet, expectant and waiting as before.


    Even Zhao Lingxi bit his lips.


    "Ha ha Maybe it''s a joy that brings sorrow. Maybe it''s also a possibility? " In the distance, Sui Yi ''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He licks his lips. If Su Chen really can'' t walk out of the middle ancient city, if he really dies in the middle ancient city, it will be the biggest happiness.


    "Yiren, in the ancient city, is there any danger?" Asked Shen Qinglin, his voice also filled with some inexplicable taste.


    "Danger? I didn''t meet. But it''s weird. It''s true. Inside, it is a dead city. When I got into it, I always felt cold and cold. I always felt as if I had a pair of eyes staring at me. " Sui Yi thought about it and said.


    "Can it be that Su Chen''s famous achievements are so good that they disturb the mysterious existence inside? Have you left him completely in Zhonggu city? " "If this is the case, Xuanshi God Pavilion will be full of joy and sorrow."


    God Qinglin took a long look at severe Qiu, Lingtu and others, and some of them gloated.


    Last second, or heaven.


    This second may be hell.


    No one can be sure that happiness and misfortune can go on laughing all the time.


    Time goes on.


    Soon!!!


    "Lord, it''s time for a breath of incense." Stern Qiu''s face is pale and his voice is trembling. Damn it, what happened to Su Xiaozi in the middle ancient city?


    Ling Duzhi said nothing. He held his breath and turned pale.


    At the gate of the city, there are countless people who practice martial arts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How can su Chen get in without any movement?"


    "It''s past the time of incense!"


    "Can''t Su Chen come out?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a super strong man who entered the middle ancient city. He said that although it seemed dead and quiet in the middle ancient city, in fact, someone was watching everything secretly. At that time, no one believed him. Now it seems that..."


    "If Su Chen died in the middle ancient city, Xuanshi God pavilion would spit blood."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha Brother Ling, don''t worry. Maybe there is a miracle? " Shenqinglin opened his mouth and said with a rather playful smile.


    Obviously, it''s so-called comfort. In fact, it''s schadenfreude and ridicule.


    "Peace is a blessing. No matter how evil it is, if it dies early, it will be nothing." God green forest continued.


    Lingtu almost wants to fight with shenqinglin!


    He was furious to the extreme.


    However, it was stopped by Yan Lao.


    "Brother Ling, we''re going through a lot of ups and downs." Dugu Nantian''s voice came from a hundred thousand miles away. It was also a kind of schadenfreude, even a kind of schadenfreude without any cover.


    "Ha ha..." Ancient days Miao is more direct smile, proud smile."Damn it!!! Son Su must be OK! " Ling Tu''s teeth were all creaking.


    Su Xiaozi clearly brings infinite hope and shock to people. If he is strangled in a moment, it''s better not to bring any glory and supreme shock at the beginning


    Lingduzhi can''t imagine what kind of blow would Su chenzhen''s death in the middle ancient city bring to xuanshishen Pavilion, himself, Zhao Funi, Zhao Lingxi, etc?


    Even the whole Xuanshi Pavilion will never recover?!


    "Su boy, you will come out!" Take a deep breath, Ling Duzhi drinks it. This is to cheer himself up, and also to cheer everyone in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    However.


    His voice just dropped.


    All of a sudden!


    Metamorphosis.


    The gate of that ancient city, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s closed slowly.


    Under the spotlight, it''s closed.


    Normally, someone is looking for a treasure in the city. The city gate is open until the man comes out.


    For example, when Sui Yiren was searching for treasures in the city, the gate was always open.


    Now Now, before Su Chen came out, the city gate was closed?!!!


    What''s the matter?


    "The gate is closed." Sui Yi People''s voice, the voice of excitement and excitement, has been unable to control: "the city gate closed means that there is no one in the city, and no one in the city represents what?"


    Suddenly.


    In front of the city gate, there were a lot of people, all of whom were bombed.


    When the gate is closed, it means that there is no one in the city. What does it mean that there is no one in the city? Su Chen, who has not come out yet, died in the city!


    At this moment, almost everyone is sure that Su Chen really died in the city!!!


    God!


    How could this happen?


    Just created a miracle. Created the myth of generations. Just To die in the city?


    Is it really genius that can''t be tolerated by heaven, so he was taken away?


    "How How How could that be? " Lingtu''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. His breath was disordered. He was as strong as he was. His mind and spirit moved in terror, and there were some signs of collapse.


    Yan was silent, standing there, a statue, cold and bone cold.


    Zhao Lingxi is full of tears, covering his mouth to death, not to let himself cry.


    Although, they believe in Su Chen! I believe Su Chen is still alive!


    But the gate itself is closed. It''s really Despairing!


    Before, those geniuses who entered the city to search for treasures, the city gate never closed!


    "Ha ha It seems that he really died in the city. " The god green forest gave a quiet smile.


    If before, he was just gloating and mocking, not 100% sure.


    Now the gate is closed, but it''s 100% certain.


    Shen Qinglin shook his head and said lightly: "so. In the end, who knows how to win or lose? Living is the most important thing. Talent, strength and so on, compared to living, what is it? Therefore, we should not be too reckless. "


    "To win first is not to win." Sui Yiren agrees, the waist is completely straight, the smile on his face is out of control, big surprise!!! What a surprise!


    Among the crowd, yuan Zeling, who had been abandoned for a long time, had been paralyzed on the ground, just like the dead dog, with a single breath.


    At the moment, they all grimace and smile.


    Big revenge, isn''t it?


    God, he''s going to die.


    Su Chen, no matter how evil you are, you still want to die?!


    Su Chen, can you walk out of the ancient city now? There is a kind of you can continue to be rampant, arrogant, bullying, suppressing everything? Ha ha ha ha


    [there are too few tickets to ask for. In the new week, all kinds of tickets will be cast! Thanks for the Antarctic sea! ]


    -


    -


    -


    in addition, update the questions in three or four chapters every day! Not many, not many, just right, ha ha


    It''s true that I''m in a hurry to read novels, but it''s also another kind of fun!


    Think about it. Chasing a book every day, lasting for a year or even several years, ten minutes a day, becomes a habit. It''s very interesting to follow the protagonist and the plot!


    In this way, the network novel, a few chapters a day, patiently chasing, forming a habit, become a part of life.


    In fact, the Antarctic sea itself is also a loyal fan of novels, and I also read novels every day. One of the three books I''ve been looking at updates one chapter a day, and the other two, updates three chapters a day. After reading the new chapter every day, I am very anxious, especially when I am in the high tide, I want to scold my mother, but I can only resist it. Haha, I am worried, which shows that the author wrote well, right?


    The Antarctic sea hopes that this book will accompany you all the time and witness the journey of Su Chen''s going up against the sky.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1615

    In the ancient city.


    Inside the sun pillar.


    Su Chen slowly opens his eyes.


    The eyes were full of wonder and excitement.


    "It turns out that the ancient city of Zhonggu is really a square ware!" Su Chen murmured to himself, "beyond the tools of the avenue level."


    In refining the ancient city, Su Chencai understood that, just like in the early days of the mainland, there are thousands of worlds There are also gods above the road level.


    The gods can be divided into nine prohibitions.


    The gods level of one prohibition is the weakest, and the gods level of nine prohibitions is the strongest.


    The middle ancient city is a forbidden weapon of gods.


    Although it is only the lowest level of the gods level storage, it can also be the gods level. At the level of gods, they are all precious in the world. In daraotian, not to mention, even in the traceless sky, it is estimated that there is no water chestnut or even a root.


    "It turns out that the heart fire I refined just now is the forbidden spirit of the ancient city."


    Refining the forbidden spirit is tantamount to refining the ancient city.


    Fortunately, the ancient city has only one forbidden spirit. Otherwise, if it has three or five forbidden spirits, it is the fire of the three or five regiments. It can''t be tempered or burned to ashes.


    "It''s really horrible to have the powerful weapons of gods!"


    Su Chen is a little thankful.


    Although the ancient city is a storage device, in fact, it is very suitable for fighting.


    After refining the ancient city, the ancient city is a part of him. It can be enlarged to hundreds of kilometers according to his wishes, or it can be directly reduced to the size of hair, and it can be immersed in his body.


    When fighting, we don''t need any other means to drive Zhonggu city to suppress directly. Can we suppress more than 99.9999% of the people who practice martial arts in the great universe?


    According to Su Chen''s current strength, with the help of Zhonggu City, even if we don''t use the Ancient Soul blood and only use the power of the old dragon, we can almost fight with the top old monster of the level of Lingtu, the leader of the pavilion.


    This is the current strength limit of Su Chen, which makes him not able to drive the ancient city with his sexual desires. In the future, once the strength keeps up with him, he can drive the ancient city at will, and the power of the ancient city may be greater.


    "Add more wings to the tiger!" Su Chen giggles and makes a lot of money!!! I really made a lot of money!


    His heart is burning. I wish I could try to use the ancient city now. It must be a four-way bullying and shocking feeling, right? What if the ancient city is full of sword rhyme and chaos?


    What if the ancient city is full of fire and thunder?


    If the ancient city is filled with heavy water, how much more will it weigh?


    For a while, Su Chen had many thoughts in his heart.


    In addition, in addition to the treasure of Zhonggu city itself, Zhonggu city is also a kind of storage device. Naturally, it will not be empty, and there are many treasures in it.


    Otherwise, for billions of years, how can those talents who have passed the examination of keeping their names get their treasure?


    Now, all the treasures in the middle ancient city belong to Su Chen. Well, after refining the middle ancient city, he clearly knows where each treasure is hidden? What level?


    "There are 3400 of them at the avenue level. Among them, 147 are at the peak of Avenue level. There are ninety-six, forty-three, six, and two of the four at the top of the road with one spirit. "


    Is this a terrible number?


    Even the Xuanshi God Pavilion, one of the four God pavilions, can''t bring out so many weapons?


    Especially two swords of the four spirit level of the road level peak!!! It''s a real treasure!


    You should know that even if it is the Tianyuan sword that creates countless brilliance and glory, it is also the three spirits!


    Four spirit level, four God pavilions are not out, right?


    "I can keep two four spirit level weapons and six three spirit level weapons. The remaining 139 sword Avenue level peak weapons, as well as more than 3000 Avenue level weapons in the early, middle and late stages, will be handed over to the cabinet leader." Su Chen has made a decision.


    To be a man, one has to be conscientious.


    Zhao Funi, Ling Douzhi and strict Qiu are very good to themselves.


    It''s good. You can''t eat alone.


    Su Chen doesn''t think he is a good man, but his principles are vengeance, gratitude, and his own.


    What''s more, he can''t use these weapons.


    He has the ancient city.


    Even the four spirit and three spirit level weapons he left behind are prepared to give to his own women, such as shenyiyao, Zhao Lingxi, the first Yu Qing and so on.


    "Surely, the cabinet leader and Yan Lao are in a hurry." Su Chen was excited for a while, and calmed down a little: "first, take in the ancient city and go to meet with the city Lord."


    Su Chen''s mind moved.Immediately.


    The ancient city began to shrink.


    Boom


    As the ancient city began to shrink, suddenly, the earth turned.


    The dust is endless, the air stream is hot and roaring and hissing.


    It''s like an ancient city pool, collapsing like crazy.


    After all, although the ancient city itself is a storage device, it has not shrunk or enlarged for hundreds of millions of years.


    For a long time, its surroundings have been covered with rocks, mud and so on. The whole central ancient city is covered with layers of clothes like parcels.


    At this moment, when the central ancient city began to shrink, those covers could not and would not shrink. Moreover, without support, they all began to break, tear, crash and collapse


    Outside the city.


    "Damn it!!! Back off! " Originally, because he was really worried about Su Chen, lingduzhi, who was getting closer to the city gate, suddenly shouted.


    At the same time.


    At present, the grand and magnificent ancient city is collapsing. From a distance, it seems to have been completely broken and disappeared.


    Smoke billowed.


    The momentum is amazing.


    It''s like the end of the day.


    Just like, the whole city will be in ruins.


    As if, a hand of heaven had been suppressed at once.


    Endless concussion, endless neighing.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Not only the martial arts practitioners of Xuanshi God Pavilion, such as Ling Tuzhi, but also other martial arts practitioners, their faces also changed! Change!! Change again!!! Crazy back!


    "Hahaha..." "God Qinglin laughed:" that boy in the ancient city, is to do what angry things


    Even the ancient city of China collapsed.


    It''s certain that the kid will die. He must be buried in Zhonggu city. Zhonggu city is not a general city or a general building. Once it collapses, it''s like a powerful weapon exploding by itself. Isn''t that power and language enough? The living things in it must be dead!


    As a result, it''s better than he thought!


    Sui Yiren''s deepest heart is also a sigh of relief. Su Chen''s death is the best result, isn''t it?


    Su Chen put too much pressure on him.


    Only when he dies can he get rid of the shadow completely.

 Chapter 1616

    "How could this happen?" Yan Lao retreated and despaired, because he was in a hurry to attack his heart and his mouth was full of blood.


    Is Su Xiaozi really going to die in the middle ancient city?


    Zhao Lingxi, even forgot to back off, let the crumbs, dust and breath of the ancient city collapse flow towards her.


    She looked very embarrassed.


    I was hurt, too.


    Dozens of breaths.


    The collapse of the ancient city gradually stabilized.


    There are ruins everywhere.


    Visual effect, shocking.


    Yan Lao and Ling Douzhi are all standing there, their eyes are full of blood and their fists are clenched.


    "Heaven is not fair!" Ling Tu''s hissing and whispering.


    Even if he believes that Su Chen can create miracles, he can see The endless ruins are like the collapse of a sacred mountain. Such as the ancient city of Zhongcheng, the most precious treasure is broken. Su Chen is in it. Can he really survive?


    "Brother Ling, we''re going through a lot of ups and downs." Ancient Tianmiao''s pondering voice has come: "Su Chen should have done something that makes people angry?"? So, together with the ancient city, it collapsed. It''s a pity the ancient city. It was located in the desert 40 million years ago. Once it was broken, it was sad! "


    "Brother Ling, everything is fate. It''s easy to change." Dugu Nantian''s voice also came. Compared with the ancient Tianmiao''s pondering, there were several different ways of appearance. I''m afraid that the bottom of my heart already wanted to laugh?


    Ling Duzhi didn''t say a word, but the Tianyuan sword in his hand was neighing.


    He was so angry that he wanted to kill heaven and earth.


    "Lord, calm down. Maybe there will be miracles. There are many miracles created by Su Xiaozi." Said Yan Lao.


    At this time, if Lingtu really broke out, we should take shenqinglin, ancient Tianmiao and Dugu Nantian to open the sword. First, we don''t say that Dugu Nantian and ancient Tianmiao are far away from 100000 miles, and there is no condition for the war.


    Even if there is, the loss is still Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    No matter how strong the xuanshishen Pavilion is, it''s impossible to have one to three. Besides, all the high-level and XUANBANG disciples in the xuanshishen pavilion are here. Once there is a life and death struggle, those XUANBANG disciples and most of the high-level disciples will be severely damaged if they can''t make it right.


    "Brother Ling......" In the distance, shenqinglin''s eyes have been projected, with some coldness in the sarcasm: "in this way, I''m better than my apprentice. After all, living is the most important thing, isn''t it?"


    Lingduzhi has no energy and mood to deal with the God Qinglin. He is silent.


    "Master, Su Chen, it''s because he has done something that shouldn''t have been done in the middle ancient city that he has been punished." Sui Yiren said with a smile: "otherwise, why have so many geniuses entered the ancient city for tens of millions of years, and they have all come out alive, and even come out with treasure? How can they get to him, and that''s it?"


    In front of the ruins, there are countless martial artists. At this moment, some of them are sighing and staring at the people in the Xuanshi God Pavilion, such as Ling Tu and Yan Lao. They are really happy and sad!!!


    What a pity, what a pity!


    Perhaps, as Sui Yiren said, Su Chen did something in the city that he shouldn''t have done, and then he would suffer such backfire and retribution, right?


    "Master, since that kid was buried for Zhonggu City, should we leave?" Sui Yiren asked, at this time, what are you still doing here? This trip is almost complete.


    Only Su Chen has died.


    It''s enough to celebrate.


    Everything else doesn''t matter. No matter what achievements Su Chen has made against the sky and how many incredible myths he has created, with his death, they have all become the past and history.


    Even, in a few years, it will become a legend. Well, few people will believe it.


    "It''s time to go back." Shen Qinglin touched his beard and nodded heavily.


    The next moment.


    Just as God Qinglin and Sui Yiren are going to leave, so are the crowds of onlookers.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Yes Yes It''s brother su... " Suddenly, Zhao Lingxi''s trembling voice broke the silence and silence.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face was full of tears and she was in a mess. However, her beautiful eyes were dazzling. She trembled all over. She raised her finger and pointed to the ruins.


    Immediately.


    Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren stop.


    Those people who are going to disperse also stop.


    Even the ancient Tianmiao, Dugu Nantian and other people who had been observing in the dark also regained their attention.


    It''s true.


    In the ruins.


    There is a figure coming slowly.


    He seemed to be out of place with the ruins, for he was not covered with a trace of dust.


    It seems that there is no injury.


    Eyes are still so bright, light smile and quiet look is so familiar.


    Su Chen!!!Not su Chen, who else?


    He Did he really come out alive?


    How is it possible?


    It''s totally a ghost!


    In front of the collapsed ruins, the mountains and the sea of people were shaking as if they were stone people. They were motionless and staring at Su Chen. Su Chen created another miracle!


    "Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi rushes up like crazy: "brother Su, you scared me to death..."


    She is just like a koala. She suddenly picks up Su Chen''s body and refuses to let go. She is really scared.


    Just now, in the moment of the collapse of the ancient city, she really had a kind of despair in the face of extreme disaster, even lost her soul and died.


    For a moment, she knew that brother Su''s position in the bottom of her heart was much higher than she thought.


    "Come down, girl. So many people are watching." Su Chen stroked Zhao Lingxi and was moved.


    This girl, was she scared just now? Looking at her embarrassment, I know that when the city collapsed just now, she didn''t dodge or retreat, did she?


    "No, No." Zhao Lingxi is not willing to let go.


    "Son Su, you You are so In the distance, Ling Duzhi really hates to scold Su Chen severely. This little bastard is just scary. How can he touch Su Chen, and he can''t be at ease? It''s almost a scary one.


    "I''ll tell you, this kid is so lucky that he can''t die." On Yan''s old face, the pale face quickly turned red. His face was normal and his eyes were about to smile.


    Although Dugu Nantian and Gu Tianmiao were not at the scene, they were angry at the moment.


    Heaven to hell!


    The ancient city collapsed in Ming Dynasty. How can this boy come out intact?! No way!


    Shenqinglin''s face is even worse. It''s going to drip water.


    Sui Yiren was biting his teeth, bitter and unwilling.


    If you don''t give hope, it''s OK. Now, given hope, it seems that Su Chen of Ming Dynasty has really gone to hell and died again. This feeling is really bad.


    Why is Su Chen so lucky?! Not dead like this?


    Sui Yiren can''t breathe.

 Chapter 1617

    Now.


    Those high-level and XUANBANG disciples in Xuanshi God Pavilion were relieved one by one and looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes.


    On the one hand, they are proud that Su Chen is a disciple of Xuanshi Shenge. On the other hand, they hate Su Chen''s bullying, arrogance, crushing everything and his ability to cause trouble.


    "Brother Shen, ha ha You have to be responsible for what you say, but you don''t just open your mouth. " Ling Tuzhi raised his head and looked at the god green forest in the distance, a light way.


    Face!


    Isn''t your God Qinglin saying that Su Chen was punished, too arrogant, and accepted by heaven?


    What''s the result? Even if the ancient city collapsed, Su Chen came back intact.


    "Hum." Shen Qinglin snorted, and his face became more ugly.


    "Huh? Brother Shen, don''t you talk through your brain, Lord of henghuang God pavilion? Can you talk like farting? Ha ha It''s really revealing. " Ling Tu has no intention of letting go.


    The pain beat the drowning dog.


    Extremely direct.


    Shen Qinglin''s body trembled. His face was iron and blue. His face would be broken.


    "Son Su, what happened to you in Zhonggu city? Why did the city collapse? " At the same second, Yan asked curiously and worried, the moment when the city collapsed, it really made him despair!!!


    After all, the ancient city has been intact for 40 million years. How could it collapse when it came to Su Chen? I can''t help thinking about it!


    "Here..." Su Chen hesitates for a moment. Do you want to say something about his getting the whole ancient city?


    Su Chen hesitates.


    In the distance, Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren have a bright look.


    "What''s the matter? Dare not say it? " What did Sui Yiren think of: "Su Chen, what''s the treasure you got? Don''t you promise to surpass my red Zun spirit armor? Can''t it be nothing? "


    Sui Yiren even raised his head.


    Complacent and sarcastic.


    Shenqinglin is also relieved and smiles, yes!


    Although Su Chen came out.


    Although alive out.


    However, it seems that it''s because of the bad luck. It caught up with the collapse of the ancient city, so it must have been nothing.


    So.


    At least, Su Chen was defeated by Sui Yiren and his own disciples on the item of treasure.


    At least, on this one, Su Chen lost.


    Isn''t it?


    Sui Yiren is also a winner, not a face.


    "It''s shameless. The ancient city has collapsed. It''s my brother Su who didn''t get the treasure? If the ancient city doesn''t collapse, my brother Su will definitely get a better treasure than your Chizun Lingjia. What''s your own weight? Do you deserve to be compared with my brother Su? " Zhao Lingxi turns his head, looks at Sui Yiren with disgust and some obstinacy, and yells at him.


    What Zhao Lingxi said is also reasonable. At least, many onlookers nodded subconsciously.


    Yeah!


    The ancient city collapsed.


    It''s a miracle that Su Chen can come out alive. What else can he get? It''s too hard, isn''t it?


    "Ha ha First. When the ancient city collapsed, it had already passed a long time. If he wanted to find the treasure, he would come out early. There is no inevitable relationship between the collapse of the ancient city and whether he found the treasure or not. Second. Why didn''t the ancient city collapse when others entered it? When they arrived, they collapsed? Disaster star? " Sui Yiren raises two fingers and has a look of pondering at the corner of his mouth.


    He''s got the straw now, isn''t he?


    Although, at the height of his name, he was blown up by Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t get the treasure, and he got the red Zun spirit armor of Sanling.


    The two men won one game each.


    Divide the seasons equally.


    Can''t we say that we''re not as good as Su Chen?


    "You..." Zhao Lingxi wanted to refute, but didn''t know how to. For a while, his angry mouth was full: "shameless. It''s obviously not as good as my brother Su, and he''s still messing around."


    "Son Su, nothing. It''s good that you can come out safely. It doesn''t matter if baby doesn''t have baby. I don''t need anything in Xuanshi God Pavilion, just baby." Yan old humed, domineering way.


    Nothing is as safe as Su Chen.


    A 28-year-old super monster who can hang four clouds.


    An ancient city gate with a name of 10 meters is a unique genius.


    It''s more precious than the so-called weapons.


    At least, in the hundred million year history of Da Luo Tian, there has never been a genius comparable to Su Chen, or even close to it, Su Chen, unique!!!


    "Hahaha Yan Lao said that. " Ling Tuzhi also laughs. He is not sorry at all. Today, Su Chen has created a miracle and achieved the best.


    Although, he also expects that Su Chen will get the most treasure in the city. He also wants that Su Chen will run over Sui Yi in every aspect, and that Shen Qinglin won''t even have the chance to make trouble.But where in the world is there so much perfection?


    He is satisfied.


    In fact, not only Lingtu is satisfied, but also the senior officials who are in trouble because of Wu Jue, Qi Qi, Su Shuizha and so on are very satisfied.


    The 10 meter mark is enough. Enough of Su Chen''s arrogance, bullying and bullying. Enough for them to support Su Chen.


    "If you don''t get the treasure, you can only comfort yourself. When you enter the ancient city, you are the only one who returns empty handed." Sui Yiren picks up the red Zun Lingjia again, smiles, stares at Su Chen defiantly, and raises the red Zun Lingjia in his hand.


    Immediately attracted a wave of envy and jealousy.


    The peak of the avenue level is the treasure of the three spirits!


    It''s worth showing off again and again!


    "Yan Lao, didn''t you ask me why the ancient city collapsed?" In the same second, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    He finally decided that he would like to announce the news that Zhonggu city has been obtained by himself!


    First, he now has absolute strength. Other people, including Dugu Nantian, the old woman, the ancient Tianmiao, and shenqinglin, who want to hit the ancient city, are useless.


    Second, there is the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion behind him, which is also a strong support. There are not many people who don''t have eyes.


    Of course, there is also the most important point. Sui Yiren shows off because of the red Zun Lingjia. The cabinet leader, Yan Lao and Lingxi always feel a little sorry?


    Since I have to face.


    Let''s take Suiyi''s life to the ground.


    Just be thorough!


    It''s boring to see Sui Yiren jumping around like a clown.


    "Why? Ha ha Disaster star. " In the distance, Sui Yiren was stunned. Then, he smiled and scorned: "even the ancient city can collapse, not the disaster star?"


    "Brother Su, why?" Zhao Lingxi blinks.


    Ling Tuzhi, Yan Lao and others are also closely watching Su Chen.


    "In fact, the ancient city did not collapse. It''s just that the stones, soil, dust and so on outside the city wall of Zhonggu city have been stained for too long Su Chen said softly, stroking Zhao Lingxi''s small head with his hand: "I have got the whole Zhonggu City, which has already recognized me as the Lord. The ancient city is a storage device, which can be reduced and enlarged by one thought. Driven by my mind and spirit, it has shrunk countless times. The ancient city has shrunk, but the stones, soil and dust surrounding the ancient city cannot be shrunk naturally. If they lose their support, they will collapse naturally. "


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    First of all, silence!!!


    All of us are as ignorant as if we were drained of our souls.


    Then


    After a few breaths.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Sui Yiren laughs and laughs like crazy, out of control: "master, have you seen it? Some people have delusions. drowned in laughter. He got the whole city? Master, do you believe it? Why doesn''t he say he got the whole Lotte? Is the whole of dariotian his? "


    Shen Qinglin also smiled, and looked at Su Chen in the distance like a fool.


    This kind of "blatant" character, even if the talent to the extreme, even if it is the first evil? It''s impossible to be a real power, right? Because, mood is not enough.


    Ancient Tianmiao, Dugu Nantian, old woman and other people were shocked and scorned. To be honest, they were all shocked by Su Chen''s imagination and face.


    How dare you blow anything!


    Countless martial arts practitioners around the audience were also twitching at the corners of their mouths. They were a bit confused by Su Chen''s "ox". They stared at Su Chen one by one, and their eyes became admiration.


    Well, can you boast to this extent, can you not admire it? It seems that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is not only extremely evil, but also his boasting ability has reached the point of earth shaking.


    Even Yan Lao, Ling kuiji and the high-level and XUANBANG disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion all shook their bodies, and then they were very embarrassed. Cough, Su Chen said, they were all like listening to the heavenly script! But Su Chen is still so serious


    [there are too few tickets, ah ah Let''s all vote! ]

 Chapter 1618

    "Zhonggu City, out!!!" A moment later, just under the expression that everyone is reluctant to believe, just under the look that everyone looks like a fool, just under the condition that Sui Yiren is going to laugh and faint, Su Chen lightly drinks out these three words.


    In an instant.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound.


    It''s like the roar of a giant beast from the depths of the earth.


    The earth shook fiercely, as if it was going to shatter everyone.


    In the rolling smoke and dust, the light pours out, and the thick old breath of time flows.


    A clear shadow is in front of everyone.


    It is a small city, en, in the ancient city form, but many times smaller in the ancient city.


    So inexplicably appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Big!" Then, before everyone''s thinking suddenly turns around, Su Chen drinks again.


    Immediately.


    A miracle appeared.


    The ancient city seems to have its own thinking and soul, just like it can understand human language. It It''s really getting bigger!!!


    "Small." Then, Su Chen drinks again.


    In the ancient city, obedience became smaller.


    Finally.


    "Take it." Su Chen takes the ancient city back to his Shenfu.


    Until Su Chen took back the ancient city, it was still a piece of dead silence.


    No matter Sui Yiren or Shen Qinglin, no matter Ling Tuzhi or Yan Laoren, or the crowd of people watching around, or even Dugu Nantian, Gu Tianmiao and others, who are looking at everything from a hundred thousand miles away, have lost their souls.


    As if, his soul was broken by the terrible wind blade.


    As if the pieces of soul and the body were completely separated.


    Any words, used to describe the shock at the moment!!!


    It''s all pale.


    Middle ancient city, a legendary wonder of daraotian, an ancient miracle located in the desert for 40 million years, is So it''s taken?!


    This It''s ten thousand times more than a dream!


    Although, after learning that Zhonggu city is actually a storage device, many of the most powerful people have fantasies that they will be able to occupy the whole Zhonggu city as their own one day.


    But it''s just a fantasy!


    A little brain knows that it''s impossible. It''s totally impossible.


    But now?!


    Su Chen did it.


    It''s done exactly.


    "Poof!!!" Sui Yiren only felt that all the organs would be broken by the overwhelming force. One could not control it, and a large mouth of blood would be spewed out.


    He was so jealous.


    Fear to the extreme.


    Fear is at its height.


    Unwilling to reach the extreme.


    His face was completely broken. What kind of irony did he make in the last moment? laugh? For a moment, he was just as sad and ashamed as a clown.


    Shenqinglin is not much better. His face is ugly like the trunk that has been repaired for countless years. He is not angry at all.


    He would like to dig a crack in the ground and go straight in now.


    Of course, for shenqinglin, the bottom of my heart is the colic of regret.


    10 meters!


    Get the whole ancient city!


    Two miracles against the sky have been completed by Su Chen.


    What is the supreme martial arts talent?


    Once upon a time, he could choose to bring Su Chen into the immortal god Pavilion!


    But he pushed it away.


    Sui Yiren is good, but because of a Sui Yiren, he gave up Su Chen.


    It''s like giving up a prehistoric whale because of a shrimp.


    Countless times less!


    "Creak, creak, creak..." The god green forest is biting its teeth to death. All the teeth must be bent, broken and powdered.


    Shenqinglin even has the feeling of being possessed and losing his sense of reason.


    "Yes. Cabinet leader. In this ancient city, there are more than 3000 Avenue level weapons, including more than 100 Avenue peak level weapons. Back to Xuanshi Pavilion, I will give them all to Xuanshi Pavilion. " In the dead silence, Su Chen begins again.


    This opening.


    Shenqinglin almost burst her eyes!!!


    He''s really going crazy.


    Mad with anger.


    Jealousy is crazy.


    Everyone knows that there are treasures in the middle ancient city. After all, for tens of millions of years, as long as they are martial artists who enter the middle ancient city, they have no empty hands.


    We can imagine how many treasures there are in the ancient city. Now, as the master of the ancient city, Su Chen naturally gets an indescribable and unimaginable treasure house.


    Su Chen wants to give the treasure to Xuanshi God pavilion?!


    God Qinglin can''t help but think, if that day, he chose Su Chen, now, Su Chen is the person of henghuang God Pavilion, does that mean that all the glory is from henghuang God Pavilion, and all the treasures in the ancient city are from henghuang God pavilion?There are more than 3000 magic weapons of the avenue level!


    God!


    Let''s talk about the immortal god Pavilion!


    After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, up to now, there are only over 800 weapons of the road level.


    Su Chen''s first move is more than 3000.


    This contrast is really indescribable and strong.


    Can make people jealous to madness.


    "Son Su, you What do you say? " To be honest, lingduzhi is ignorant and has a feeling of listening to Tianshu.


    Su Chen repeated.


    "That''s not good. Those are yours." Lingtuzhi hurriedly said that his heart would be still.


    "I can''t use that much by myself!" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Here..." Ling Duzhi hesitated for a moment.


    "Hahaha Lord, you agree. " Yan Laoha laughs. Su Chen is not only the most gifted monster, but also a character of love and justice. Qiu is strict and doesn''t see the wrong person.


    As for Su Chen''s gift of more than 3000 Avenue level treasures to xuanshishen Pavilion, Su Chen must have suffered a great loss. However, xuanshishen Pavilion will naturally keep it in mind. Next, it must give a lot of compensation and preferential treatment.


    These are inconvenient for outsiders.


    "Su boy, you..." Lingduzhi is crying and laughing. He is not high-profile at ordinary times. Even though he has been slandered and ridiculed by shenqinglin and Suiyi people all the time, he doesn''t refute. What he can do is worse than slapping!


    The faces of Sui Yiren, Shen Qinglin, Dugu Nantian, Gu Tianmiao and others have been completely broken?


    What''s more, about getting the ancient city, Su Chen didn''t hide it.


    Not afraid to be stared at?


    "Su Xiaozi is not that impulsive person. Since he dares to expose it, he is sure of it, isn''t he? What''s more, Su Xiaozi is the treasure of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Who dares to move? I will not die with the Xuanshi God Pavilion. " Ling Tuzhi has made up his mind secretly. Next, either, he will not let Su Chen go out of xuanshishen Pavilion, or he will send the most powerful people like Yan Lao and Zhao Lao to protect Su Chen.


    We must ensure the absolute safety of Suzhou dust.


    We can''t let Shen Qinglin, Dugu Nantian, Gu Tianmiao and others jump against the wall.

 Chapter 1619

    There are also more than 3000 pieces of Avenue level weapons that Su Chen personally said to give to Xuanshi God Pavilion!!!


    Are shenqinglin, Dugu Nantian and gutianmiao all jealous?


    After all, even if it is henghuang God Pavilion plus Taiyuan God Pavilion plus jiucang God Pavilion, there are no more than 3000 Avenue level weapons in all!


    It''s too much hatred.


    Ling Tu could not help but think that if he changed to be a God and a man like Qinglin, he would have to be jealous and crazy?


    However, he is not afraid of the other three God pavilions to make ideas.


    Can other three God pavilions dare to fight with Xuanshi God pavilions? Grab?


    It''s not Ling Tu''s pride.


    However, he was sure that even if it was the permanent famine + Taiyuan + jiucang, it would not be able to really destroy Xuanshi.


    Each of the four God pavilions has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years, and has a profound foundation.


    If you want to kill one of them, it''s hard! Too hard!


    Even if it''s a real fluke, it''s going to cost a lot.


    Unless it''s brain drain, it''s impossible for shenqinglin, Dugu Nantian and Dugu Nantian to work together to kill Xuanshi Shenge. Lingtu is very relieved.


    What''s more, we got more than 3000 Avenue level weapons at once. The overall strength of Xuanshi God Pavilion will be greatly improved. The other three God pavilions have to be weighed.


    In general, Su Chen''s face fighting today looks crazy, extreme and immortal.


    But in fact, everything is in the calculation.


    Everything is just right.


    "This boy, it''s too evil. Some of the people who offended him suffered. " Ling Tuzhi can''t help but mourn for the ancient Tianmiao, Dugu Nantian, shenqinglin and other people. It''s a monster. It''s unspeakable and terrible. It''s already chilling. As a result, the man has great fortune, big background, even precise calculation and brain, calm thinking and reason. It''s a little scary.


    That''s the second.


    "Do you still feel like punishing Su Xiaozi? Do you still think Su Xiaozi has no contribution to Xuanshi pavilion? " Yan Lao abruptly turned his head, looked at the high-level of Xuanshi Pavilion behind him, and asked lightly.


    Question.


    Question the backstage and background of Wu Jue, Qi Qi and Su Shuizha, and those who should punish Su Chen.


    For a while, these people were all extremely embarrassed.


    Nothing.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Famous for Xuanshi God Pavilion!!! Create a record of 10 meters! In the history of Xuanshi God Pavilion, it has been done by Suchen!


    The best work.


    The trend of great cause for generations.


    From Su Chen alone.


    Not to mention that one person has contributed more than 3000 Avenue level weapons, which is an indescribable contribution. These so-called high-level people, tied together, have made more contributions in the last one million years, multiplied by ten thousand, than Su Chen alone!


    As for Su Chen''s contribution, let alone teach and humiliate Wu Jue, Qi Qi and Su Shuizha. Even if they were killed, there was nothing to say.


    "Su Chen, I''m sorry!!!" At the next moment, those high-level officials all bow respectfully to apologize to Su Chen.


    But it can be taken and put down.


    Originally, they were not hostile to Su Chen.


    I just feel that my posterity and the people I like have been humiliated and taught. Some of them are helpless and want to give some restraint and punishment to Su Chen.


    Not much hatred.


    Today, he is completely conquered by Su Chen.


    It is also from the heart of pride and shock.


    Now, look down.


    There is nothing that can''t be put away.


    "You are serious." Su Chen smiles. He''s not a big belly man. He can even say he''s careful. However, he doesn''t hate the high-level officials in Xuanshi Pavilion. After all, they just asked for a lesson and punishment that day. What''s more, at the moment, all of them bowed their heads and bowed 90 degrees one by one. In their status, they can do this step, so low Head, that''s good.


    "Hahahaha..." Ling Duzhi and Yan Lao saw it in their eyes and laughed. Su Chen made them more satisfied and had no shortcomings.


    Even character is just right.


    Tough and arrogant, but not bullying.


    Precise calculation, but heavy feelings heavy righteousness.


    Low key introverted, but not cowardly soft.


    When it''s crazy, it''s more crazy than heaven. When it''s quiet, let others talk. I don''t speak.


    When it''s time to move, it''s extremely cruel. When it''s time to see blood, it''s time to be merciful. When it''s time to smile, it''s magnanimous and calm.


    Good!


    Very good!!!


    Ling Tu''s hate can''t be passed on to Su Chen as the leader of his cabinet now.


    Unfortunately, Ling Tu is more clear. With Su Chen''s talent and strength, there will be a broader world. As the leader of Xuanshi God''s cabinet, for Su Chen, nothing!"Brother Ling, I''ll go ahead with you." Shenqinglin bowed his hand far away and said in a voice, his voice was shaking. Today, his shenqinglin and henghuang Shenge lost their power. Starting tomorrow, these things will be spread throughout the whole Da Luo Tian. The prestige of henghuang Shenge will drop one level.


    "Ha ha So soon? " Ling Tuzhi smiled, his heart was so comfortable that he could not describe it.


    Although the Lord of the four God pavilions doesn''t fight every day, they all have friction with each other and don''t look good to each other. They have been fighting in the open and in the dark for countless years. Ling Duzhi hasn''t suffered any losses, but he hasn''t gained any advantages.


    Today, he slapped Shen Qinglin severely. This feeling is very cool. He even felt that after his mood was smooth, it seems that even the long stagnant martial arts cultivation realm had some looseness.


    The god green forest didn''t say a word directly, took Sui Yi person to leave.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is no words to describe shame, regret, anger


    "There''s also the battle of deception. It''s less than a hundred years ago. That''s the real battle of life and death!" God green forest thought in the bottom of my heart.


    He vowed that in less than a hundred years, he would build up the hundred million year foundation of the whole henghuang Shenge, and also cultivate Sui Yiren to be an existence beyond Su Chen, and defeat Su Chen in the battle of spooky regions a hundred years later.


    Although, he has now understood that Su Chen is far from Sui Yiren can compare.


    He is really wrong.


    I''m really blind.


    However, his mistake of green forest is also right.


    The road he chose, the person he was looking for, was to force and force, but also to defeat Su Chen.


    "Yiyao, the God Pavilion leader, is my woman. One day, I will go to henghuang God Pavilion and take Yiyao away." Su Chen stares at the back of Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren, a light way.


    In the light voice is endless hegemony and firmness.


    The body of shenqinglin shivers.


    His face was even worse.


    But there was no retort.


    He knew that according to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, it was only a matter of time before he could surpass himself or even run down the henghuang God Pavilion alone.


    At that time, Su chenzhen went to the God Pavilion of henghuang. If he wanted to take Yiyao away, he could only stare.


    Even then, he had to rely on his own father, Yiyao, to survive.

 Chapter 1620

    "This seat is absolutely not allowed!!!" In this way, the oath of the heart of God Qinglin is more firm.


    He is very clear that the deception war after a hundred years is the last chance. According to Su Chen''s character and talent, if he still wins everything in the deception war after a hundred years, then, after the deception war, he will surely have the strength to climb the henghuang mountain and forcibly take Yiyao away, and Su Chen will certainly do so, no doubt.


    "There must be no loss in the war of deception." Shen Qinglin takes a deep breath and looks at Sui Yiren beside him.


    Although Sui Yiren is a waste compared with Su Chen, now he can''t change other people to cultivate in time.


    Besides, Sui Yiren is only a waste compared with Su Chen. If he is a super genius standing at the top of the mountain compared with other people, it is almost impossible to find other people who are better than Sui Yiren and replace him.


    So, in the next hundred years, what he wants to cultivate is sui Yiren.


    "Yiren, I hope you can win Su Chen''s tricky battle in a hundred years. Don''t let the master down again. Otherwise, you will lose again. You don''t need Su Chen to kill you. Kill yourself for the teacher. This is your last chance. " I think of it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Lord. I''m going to nine square city. " After Shen Qinglin and Sui Yiren left, Su Chen said.


    "Ah?" Ling Duzhi exclaimed directly.


    Yan is also a little confused.


    Other high-level officials in Xuanshi Pavilion and XUANBANG disciples also felt that their ears were out of order.


    Shouldn''t Su Chen follow everyone back to Xuanshi God Pavilion now?


    Nine square city?!


    Where is the nine square city? It is still clear to all.


    Jiufangcheng is at the foot of jiucangshenge mountain.


    Therefore, I took the word "Nine" from jiucang.


    Nine square city is very big, very prosperous, is one of the famous city of the whole Da Luotian.


    And Jiufang city is also the largest and most important subsidiary city of jiucang God Pavilion.


    Generally speaking, jiufangcheng is the absolute site of jiucang God Pavilion!!!


    Now, the amazing miracle just created by Su Chen.


    He also has a treasure.


    At this time, run to the territory of the nine gods Pavilion of the enemies of life and death


    Isn''t it dying?


    Don''t you want to touch the tiger beard?


    Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon, and so on all want to kill Su Chen earlier in their dreams?


    If they don''t kill Su Chen, they''ll have a hard time sleeping and eating.


    Su Chen is going to the nine square city now. He''s definitely in a hurry!


    What does Su Chen think.


    "No way." Ling tuzhining said: "son Su, don''t be willful, you are the focus of attention of the whole Da Luotian now!"!!! After today, jiucang God Pavilion is afraid of you to an indescribable extent! I think it''s trying to kill you! You should hide far away Jiucang God Pavilion is not as simple as you think. Each of the four God pavilions has a history of one hundred million years. Each of them has many incredible and horrible means. You should not be complacent or look down on it. You have gone to Jiufang city now, and you will die for nine years. "


    "Yes! Son Su, there are some things, you can be willful, some things, you can''t. " Yan said in a voice.


    In fact, Su Chen''s contribution to Xuanshi Pavilion and his position in Xuanshi pavilion are jiucang, Taiyuan and henghuang. If you want to kill Su Chen, you have to think twice and be careful.


    However, this absolutely does not cover such a good opportunity as Su Chen''s going to the nine square city. In this kind of act, the nine Cang God Pavilion is struggling with huge risks and will definitely try to find ways to leave Su Chen forever.


    "Lord. Yan Lao. I''m sure. " Su Chen frowns a little and says seriously. He is absolutely sure.


    Now, if he opens the Ancient Soul blood, borrows the power of the old dragon, and uses many cards and means to crush Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon, at least, a little better. There is no problem.


    So, even if I went to the jiucang Pavilion.


    He also has absolute life-saving confidence.


    At this stage, in daraotian, he has the qualification of life preservation everywhere.


    What''s more, he also has the base card of Zhonggu City, which is more important.


    "Su boy, you..." Lingtu''s face is ugly. Some of them want to scold their mother. He knows Su Chen''s character. Su Chen has made up his mind. That can''t be changed.


    "Boy, you are just too emotional and righteous." Yan Lao shakes his head helplessly. He knows what Su Chen is going to do in jiufangcheng?


    Wu family is located in jiufangcheng.


    Wu qinai is the Wu family.


    Wu Changtong, as the eldest uncle of Wu abandoned, seriously injured Wu abandoned. Now, Wu abandoned is still missing.


    Wu Changtong fled back to the Wu family.


    This blood account, Su Chen wants to escape back!!!


    In addition, Wu''s mother was also imprisoned in the Wu family, which is why Su Chen had to go to the nine square city.As a man, we should be able to live up to our conscience.


    Su Chen has a steelyard in his heart.


    Maybe it''s dangerous to go here.


    But it''s worth it.


    Wu Qi is his servant, but also his brother.


    Now Wu abandoned life and death and could not find it. Let alone for the time being, but his mother could not ignore it.


    "Yan Lao, you can run with Su Xiaozi." Ling Tuzhi was silent for a moment, then he said in a voice.


    "Good." Yan Lao nodded heavily. Even if the cabinet leader didn''t say it, he was ready to do it. Su Chen was so important that he didn''t protect himself. He was not at ease.


    "Thank you very much, Lord. Thank you very much, Yan Lao." Su Chen nodded and felt more relieved. With Yan laozai and himself, even if Dugu Nantian didn''t want to face all the powerful people in jiucang God Pavilion, he and Yan Lao could leave safely.


    -


    "what?!"


    "Su Chenwei Didn''t go back to Xuanshi pavilion? "


    "Nine square city?"


    "My God! What does he want to do? Don''t you know that the ancient city in your arms has become the first fat sheep of daraotian? "


    "It is said that Su Chen and jiucang God pavilion have a hatred of life and death."


    "Here This How brave is that? "


    "It seems that he is going for his servant. The Wu family in the nine square city is going to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Go to jiufangcheng with Su Chen.


    Of course, the news can''t be concealed.


    After su Chen set a 10 meter record and got Zhonggu City, all his whereabouts were destined to be secret.


    Countless eyes were fixed on him.


    You are welcome to say that Su Chen is the biggest and only superstar of the whole Da Luotian.


    Everywhere we go, we are all in the spotlight.


    For a while.


    Nine square city has become a golden mountain.


    Da Luotian, countless martial arts practitioners, all went crazy towards the nine square city, hoping to put on their wings and fly away.


    Who doesn''t want to join the party?


    Who doesn''t want to see the first monster of Darrow?


    Who doesn''t want to see the collision between Su Chen and jiucang God pavilion?


    A day later.


    Nine square city.


    Suddenly, the air seemed to be unable to flow, calmed down, and also cold!!!


    Inexplicably repressed breath, suddenly rippling in all directions.


    High above.


    The clouds rolled.


    As if.


    There will be heavy rain at any time.


    In the city, there are many people practicing martial arts, no matter they are drinking, drinking tea, chatting, shopping


    Anyway, at this moment, all of a sudden silence.


    As if, with a sense of intuition and foreboding.


    Next second.


    "Su Chen. You can''t get into the nine square city. Leave. "


    A voice of middle-aged people suddenly enveloped the whole sky.


    Voice vicissitudes of life.


    Be quiet.


    Can listen carefully, but contains the ultimate meaning of killing.


    The sound.


    It''s Dugu Nantian''s!!!


    It''s the voice of the Lord of jiucang God Pavilion!


    Is Su Chen here?


    So fast?


    In addition, why did Dugu Nantian warn Su Chen to leave instead of asking him to enter the urn? Kill Su Chen? Such a good opportunity, just push it away?


    What did Dugu Nantian think?


    In the city, countless martial artists opened their mouths slightly.


    I don''t understand why at all?


    Even Yan Lao, who was hiding beside Su Chen, frowned. He couldn''t understand what Dugu Nantian was thinking?


    In other words, it''s him. Such a good opportunity is impossible to let go, let alone directly scold Su Chen for leaving.


    I don''t understand.


    I really can''t understand.


    It''s su Chen. I know why.


    Others thought that Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon and so on must have left him completely.


    But Su Chen knew that Dugu Nantian and the old lady were not very brave.


    Because, imperial concubine Jin once warned.


    Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon, if they dare to fight against themselves, they have to bear the anger of the imperial concubine Jin.


    This is the reason why Dugu Nantian warned himself to leave.


    "Dugu Pavilion leader. I have something to enter the nine square city. " After a breath, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    It makes countless people''s scalp tremble.


    Among the young generation, those who dare to be so tough on Dugu Nantian are su Chen alone, right?


    At least, Gu Taisheng is absolutely afraid.


    "Su Chen! You''re looking for death! " Dugu Nantian''s voice became oppressive, just like a huge wave rolling, I wish a tsunami could directly drown everything.The air seems to contain endless thunder and lightning.


    Zizi


    Hissing.


    In the city, many martial artists were trembling and pale.


    The old monster at the level of cabinet leader is really powerful.


    Just be angry, let a person breathless come!


    "Dying? Dugu Nantian, you can try. Nine square city, today, I must go in. You, or now in front of me, World War I!!! Or, get out! "


    However, in the face of Dugu Nantian''s anger It''s chilling that not only did Su Chen not shrink back, but also did not hesitate to drink directly.


    Call Dugu Nantian directly as Dugu Nantian? Are you too lazy to address the leader of Dugu pavilion?


    My God!


    Even fight with Dugu Nantian?


    What''s more, you want Dugu Nantian to go?


    In the city, most of the martial arts practitioners are dizzy.


    From yesterday.


    Su Chen''s endless arrogance and monsters spread all over the place.


    But it''s underestimated.


    Where is Su Chen arrogant?!!! It''s crazy like a demon


    [demand ticket, all kinds of demand]

 Chapter 1621

    Even Yan, who was hidden behind Su Chen, was stunned by his arrogance.


    He seems to underestimate Su Chen''s character.


    Yan''s face was twitching, but he felt sorry for Dugu Nantian. He had never been humiliated like this in his whole life?


    "Su Chen, if you want to die now, I will complete you!!!" Dugu Nantian couldn''t control it. His voice rolled like the roar of the devil.


    Accompanied by lightning and hurricane, Dugu Nantian''s figure moved, and the heaven and earth were shaking and hissing.


    "Zizi..."


    A dark purple light covered Dugu Nantian''s whole body. He looked like the emperor of heaven.


    He directly tears the space cracks and appears in front of everyone. He stands up in the air, his eyes are cold and locked in Su Chen.


    Dugu Nantian ''.


    It''s not deterrence, it''s not bluffing, it''s really trying to fight. Obviously, deep in Dugu Nantian''s eyes, it''s the smell of anger and death.


    There are three reasons. First, Su Chen insults and provokes him like this. For hundreds of millions of years, Su Chen is the first. If Su Chen does not die, his face will be gone.


    Second, Su Chen is a treasure. If you kill Su Chen and get Zhonggu City, the strength of jiucangshen Pavilion will rise in a straight line.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, Su Chen''s talent is an indescribable monster, and his strength has improved too fast. If he doesn''t kill Su Chen, he will grow up as he grows, and it may not be long before Su Chen can come to the nine gods Pavilion and destroy the nine gods Pavilion alone.


    Based on these three reasons, Dugu Nan lost his mind and killed Su Chen if he wanted to do anything!!!


    Dugu Nantian came out, and the whole gate of the nine square city was crying and howling.


    Wuwuwu


    In the air, those auras and so on are frantically fleeing, flying dust, stone chips shaking.


    The temperature in the air drops sharply. Even in the city, many martial arts practitioners feel a sense of despair when their hearts are caught and death comes.


    Dugu Nantian has completely released his breath. It''s really strong and strong.


    Only at the moment when Dugu Nan released his momentum innocently, many martial arts practitioners could clearly feel the power of the top old monster of Da Luotian.


    To be honest, before Su Chen appeared in Da Luotian, Dugu Nantian, an old monster of this level, didn''t mention to fight. In most cases, it''s a legendary character who has been hidden and haunted for hundreds of thousands of years.


    But since Su Chen appeared in Da Luotian, more and more old monsters have left in person.


    The same second.


    Yan''s eyes were heavy and his breath was held. He was also on the edge of his hand. He could feel Dugu Nantian''s seriousness and killing intention.


    Dugu Nantian really wanted to kill Su Chen.


    This is absolutely not allowed by him.


    "Yan Lao, I''m sure. Let me try." But at the moment when Yan Lao wanted to start, Su Chen''s voice came into Yan Lao''s ear.


    "Su boy, you..." Yan Lao almost choked to death. Why? Su Chen also wants to fight with the old monster at the top of the sixth floor of daaojing?!


    Are you crazy?


    Although Su Chen was defeated by siyunzi in seconds, in Yan''s view, even siyunzi, who only spoke about strength, not about background and talent, compared with himself and Dugu Nandian, still had to check far.


    The two small realms are the great differences for the great road realm.


    Su Chen is going to challenge Dugu Nantian now. It''s absolutely the craziest thing in a hundred million years!


    At the age of twenty-eight, there are three levels of the ancient environment, and the peak of the six levels of the avenue environment.


    Indescribable nonsense.


    It''s just that Su Chen is very serious. Moreover, Mr. Yan thinks that Su Chen is not the kind of person who has a definite aim.


    Can su do it?


    After all, everything Su Chen has done since he joined xuanshishen Pavilion is nonsense, isn''t it? In the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible.


    But the truth is, everything has been done.


    Take a deep breath and Yan Lao nods. He agrees. However, he becomes more alert and locks on Su Chen. As long as Su Chen shows signs of danger, he will immediately move!


    In the air, Dugu Nantian felt a little more excited. Why? Because, stern Qiu hides in Su Chen''s side, he can feel it. Severe Qiu''s mood swings, he can feel it.


    Originally, stern Qiu was definitely going to fight, but if he did, it would be bad.


    But now, stern Qiu seems to be silent.


    In the middle of it.


    It seems that Stern Qiu, an old man, really thinks that Su Chen can fight with Dugu Nantian? What a chance.


    Such a good chance to kill Su Chen cannot be abandoned.As for the warning of emperor Fei Jin, he forced himself to forget!!!


    He wants to spell it.


    If you don''t put one together and give it to Su Chen for another hundred or even hundreds of years, the nine gods Pavilion will be destroyed. It''s just a fight. Can''t you win? If Su Chen died, the imperial concubine Jin didn''t show up?


    It has to be said that Dugu Nantian was also pushed to the extreme, just like a gambler who lost everything.


    A moment later, Su Chen whispered, "Lao long, borrow my strength."


    At the same time.


    Ancient Soul blood activating!


    In the face of Dugu Nantian, we must do our best to show all the cards.


    Su Chen''s heart is still a little excited.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen raised his hand abruptly and pointed at Dugu Nantian: "old man, fight!"


    A word of war.


    Earth shaking.


    Resound all over the sky.


    There is no fear or timidity in this word of war, only a firm belief.


    Only burning blood.


    Now.


    Those who are watching all this, including shenqinglin, lingduzhi, yanlao, zhaofuni, gutianmiao and other old monsters, although they are all separated by more than 100000 Li, they are also closely watching the nine square city.


    "Son Su, what are you doing?" Lingduzhi was a little nervous: "now we have to fight with Dugu Nantian? Is it a little too big? What is Yan Lao thinking? Why not stop it? "


    Lingtu is in a bit of a hurry. Unfortunately, he can only see it, but he can''t reach it. Over 100000 Li, he can''t come here in time.


    "Su Chen. It seems that you are really gone. " Shenqinglin sneered and said that if Su Chen died in Dugu Nantian''s hands, everyone would be happy.


    The ancient sky Miao also incomparably looks forward to.


    Su Chen puts great pressure on Dugu Nantian, but doesn''t he?


    Jiucang God Pavilion and Suchen are immortal, so is Taiyuan God Pavilion!


    "Zhutianlonglei!!! Kill it for me! " The next second, suddenly, Dugu Nantian drank it, and pushed it out with both hands. The code roared and thundered. The sky was covered with purple and black. The two dragons were flying and magnified infinitely.

 Chapter 1622

    So in a flash, between the whole world.


    Only thunder and lightning.


    Only purple and black.


    The sky, like a huge purple black mine sea, is gathering and rolling.


    There are endless thunder and lightning, and the whole nine square city of the town is crying.


    Boom


    Many ancient and thick walls of Jiufang city have cracks in the road.


    In the city, I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners vomited blood with internal organs at such a moment, seriously injured!!!


    What''s more, the purple sea of thunder is like a cage.


    Cage the world, the world is all dragon thunder.


    All the purple and black thunder and lightning were alive under the eyes of the two dragons. All the Dragon chanted and spread all over the world towards the superposed suppression of the first, tenth, hundred and ten Dragons of Suzhou dust.


    Nine square city, ignorant.


    Da Luotian, confused.


    Everyone, they are confused.


    No one thought that when Dugu Nantian and Su Chen were fighting, they would really fight first.


    What''s more, when Dugu Nantian faced a 28 year old, he would do his best.


    Yes!


    It''s all about giving.


    Who knows? Zhu Tianlong Lei is Dugu Nantian''s unique move!


    It''s also Dugu Nantian''s biggest card.


    Even if he became the leader of jiucang God Pavilion, he had a great relationship with this move.


    The younger generation may not know the horror of Zhu Tianlong Lei''s move, but who of the older generation does not?


    At that time, Dugu Nantian even killed one of his most evil younger martial brothers directly by this move, then he became the leader of jiucang God Pavilion.


    Zhu Tianlong Lei, it''s so horrible!


    "Dugu laopifu, you should die!!!" As far as a hundred thousand miles away, Lingtu suddenly turned pale, roared, roared, and shook the whole Da Luotian. Everyone could hear Lingtu''s anger, rage and blood attack at the moment.


    Zhao Funi was trembling and pale.


    They didn''t expect that Dugu Nantian was so shameless.


    This is to kill Su Chen in one move!


    Shen Qinglin, Gu Tianmiao and others were all shocked by Dugu Nantian''s madness. Did his mother lose her mind? This is to be immortal with Xuanshi God Pavilion!


    Under the Dragon thunder of the heavens, let alone Su Chen. Even they are seriously injured.


    Whether Dugu Nantian took out a desperate posture or a sneak attack to deal with Su Chen.


    This is to kill Su Chen, not to be shameful, not to be everything, to be everything!


    "Su boy..." Yan Lao almost collapsed. He was as firm as his mood. He shook fiercely. His face was bloodless and he roared. He wanted to save Su Chen. Unfortunately, it was useless.


    Because, Dugu Nantian not only used the Dragon thunder, but also used the lightning cage!?


    It seems that Su Chen is the prisoner of this cage, so he is not allowed to escape.


    How could it not be a kind of defense to prevent the elderly from saving people?


    Before he made the move, Dugu Nantian took into account the fact that Yan Laohui was saving people in a dangerous time.


    Sure enough.


    Yan Lao was stopped outside the thunder sea.


    Perhaps, with the strength of Yan Lao, we can break the cage defense by force. Unfortunately, it takes time!


    At least a hundred and ten breaths.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, Su Chen is 100% free of bone debris!


    "Dugu Nantian, if something happens to Su Chen, I want you to die in jiucang God Pavilion!!!" Yan Lao''s mouth is full of blood. He growls bitterly. His eyes have never been so fierce and bright.


    And now Su Chen.


    In the sea of thunder.


    He could feel the horror of the Thunder Dragon.


    The force of repression, tearing and rolling is really frightening.


    Much better than Su Chen thought.


    He looked down on Dugu Nantian.


    Dugu Nantian''s move is worthy of his reputation as the leader of jiucang God Pavilion.


    "It''s a pity that I''m the only one who has air luck!" Then, Su Chen stood in the sea of thunder, and suddenly smiled again, a little weird and funny.


    What is Su Chen afraid of?


    First, fire, he has "real fire body", unless the quality of the fire is too high, too many, too many grades, such as the top-level divine fire, he is a little afraid at present, otherwise, other flames, for him, is a tonic.


    Second, the evil spirit, and then the strong evil spirit, for other people, maybe they will lose their mind and become possessed. But for Su Chen, this is a good way to nourish the body and improve the strength of the body. He has cultivated "the spirit and the body".


    Third, thunder and lightning, yes, thunder and lightning. Su Chen is not afraid of thunder and lightning at all, and even yearns for thunder and lightning.


    At that time, there were seven thunders in the ruins. Su Chen got five of them. At that time, he met Lao long.At that time, he refined several other thunder and lightning, which made his strength crazy. However, there was one thunder spirit that could not be refined at that time, that is, chaos thunder spirit.


    The chaotic thunder spirit has been in his God''s house, silent, nourished by the chaotic air flow. For the time being, he still can''t refine the chaotic thunder spirit.


    Can have chaos thunder spirit in, at least in ''Yan'' in this release face, he can ignore any lightning attack.


    The dragon and thunder attack of Dugu Nantian in such a moment is extremely strong and frightening.


    However, when we encounter chaos Lei Ling, we can''t do any harm to ourselves. Instead, we become the nourishment of chaos Lei Ling.


    Su Chen wants to laugh inexplicably!


    Is Dugu Nantian the legendary unlucky boy and the rich boy?


    At the same time, Su Chen obviously felt that the chaotic Lei Ling, which had been deposited for a long time in the Shenfu, had some movement, but it was enough.


    "Do you want to absorb it? Well, then absorb it. " Su Chen mumbles to himself, and then he closes his eyes.


    He wanted to let the dragon and thunder fall on himself, and let Dugu Nantian attack him. Only in this way can chaotic Lei Ling have a full meal.


    But Su Chen closed his eyes at the moment and did not move. He didn''t even dodge or resist. In other people''s eyes, it was a kind of abandonment.


    It''s a sign of despair.


    "Su boy, resist!" Yan Lao roars, the voice cries blood.


    "Son Su, what are you doing? Don''t avoid longlei Lingtu''s voice also rippled between heaven and earth.


    "Son Su, wake up." Even Zhao Funi spoke.


    "In the face of real top-level old monsters and absolute strength, you are su Chen, you are the son of God, and it is impossible to continue to create miracles." Shenqinglin mumbles to himself, looking thoughtful and expectant.


    It''s ancient Tianmiao. It''s weird. At that time, when the Dragon carp sea, Su Chen dared to fight with it! Fight!! Fight!!!


    Moreover, at that time, Su Chen showed extremely terrible strength, even he was very afraid.


    Now, Su Chen has obviously made great progress and improved his strength. In the face of Dugu Nantian, how dare he not move? No way!

 Chapter 1623

    Ancient days Miao is very strange, the bottom of my heart is uncertain, silent, but the eyes are more focused.


    Facing the anxieties, reminders and cheers of Yan Lao, Zhao Funi and Ling Tuzhi.


    Su Chen is still motionless.


    Well, he didn''t seem to hear.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Stand there.


    It''s like dying.


    In the nine square city, many martial artists shook their heads and were disappointed.


    Although, in the face of Dugu Nantian, despair is right, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    But you can''t be so self defeating, can you?


    Those who practice martial arts, even in the face of the strongest, at least, should have the courage to resist, have the courage to avoid, and have the courage to make moves, right?


    Su Chen''s performance is really disappointing.


    I''m totally sorry for the shocking rumors.


    This kind of person is also called the first monster of Darrow? It''s not worthy of the name.


    In other words, Gu Taisheng can at least have a fight with him?


    It''s a vain trip. Originally, I came here to see the appearance of the first monster of Da Luo, but I don''t want to see it


    "Is this despair? No resistance? " Dugu Nantian was also a little strange. In his opinion, Su Chen should not be such a character. At that time, in Shiyu continent, how weak was su Chen? The ants in the ants dare to fight, fight and resist without knowing their lives. Today, how can they But the facts are in front of us.


    "Maybe he knew that any resistance was useless." Dugu Nantian took a deep breath, but he didn''t think about it any more.


    Next moment.


    Here we are.


    The Dragon thunder is coming.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!!!


    Hundreds of millions of dragon thunder, purple black, purple black, lifelike, open teeth, five claws, the Dragon chant eight square, toward the dust.


    The sound is harsh and seems to tear all people''s eardrums and hearts.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial artists, only the shadow of purple dragon is left.


    Under the spotlight.


    First.


    Hiss!


    Deeply fell on Su Chen.


    Then


    The second, the third, the tenth, the first thousand, the 100000


    Countless ways.


    Each dragon thunder is tens of meters thick and hundreds of meters long. Each one is vast and powerful. It destroys the sky and destroys the earth. Each one carries the power of the thunderbolt of destruction. Each one cooperates with the will of death.


    Every time they fall, they make countless martial artists in the nine square city shiver fiercely.


    Every time it falls, the blood on the corners of Yan''s mouth will be three points thick.


    Every time it falls, the sneer of ancient Tianmiao and shenqinglin will be more pleasant.


    Su Chen seems to be a target, a target that is too obvious and easy to hit, completely submerged by countless dragon thunder.


    "Su boy!!!" Yan Lao roared, totally lost his temper, and even became possessed by the fire. The whole person looked old for many years.


    However


    Not long.


    "What''s the matter?" Dugu Nantian''s voice of surprise spread all over the world!


    It was not only Dugu Nantian who found the problem, but also Yan Lao, Zhao Funi, Ling Tuzhi, Gu Tianmiao, Shen Qinglin and so on.


    We found a truth that we can''t believe, just like a myth.


    Su Chen.


    Not dead!


    Not even hurt.


    Su Chen stands there, and Mingming has been hit by hundreds of millions of long Lei.


    It should be ashes.


    But the fact is, he stood there, his face did not change, or good.


    "Here..." Yan Lao has a feeling of being saved from the afterlife, a feeling of being reborn. Even in his old eyes, there are some excited muddy tears.


    If Su chenzhen died here, he would be the biggest sinner in the history of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately.


    Fortunately.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Impossible." Dugu Nantian was so shocked that his mouth opened slightly.


    Damn it.


    It was directly smashed by the Dragon thunder of Zhutian. Even if it was the ancient Tianmiao and Lingtu, they would be seriously injured and broken!!!


    Even the existence of the 7th or 8th floor of dadaojing cannot be indifferent.


    But what''s the matter with Su Chen everywhere?


    Dugu Nantian''s heart was turning over the river. He was going crazy.


    "It must be a fake." Dugu Nantian drank it, and then, with the breath rising, roared, "kill me!"


    Immediately.


    The sea of thunder, which had been quiet, rolled again, as if the mighty tsunami had come again.Roll on top of each other.


    It''s like a fairy mist in the mountains.


    More thick, more compact, more lifelike, more carrying the breath of death and extinction, longlei appeared.


    Long thunder is thousands of meters long and tens of meters thick.


    It is as vast as the sky.


    There was a roar.


    Pierce the air.


    Tear the void.


    Overwhelming suppression and go, block out the sun, as firm as possible!!!


    After blinking.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    A long thunder falls on Su Chen again.


    The momentum is amazing.


    It seems that there is no ashes to annihilate Su Chen.


    But at the moment, you stare at Su Chen and find


    He was unmoved.


    He was like an illusion standing there, totally unable to feel the impact, suppression and crushing power of longlei.


    Even Su Chen raised his head with a thoughtful and comfortable smile.


    Damn it.


    Don''t say that Dugu Nantian, that is, Yan Lao, Ling Tuzhi, Shen Qinglin and others, all lost their thinking completely.


    Two words can''t describe the weird at the moment.


    What''s going on?!


    Nine square city of those who watch the bustling people are ignorant to the point that the mind and spirit will collapse.


    A lot of people just passed out.


    Su Chen refreshed their cognition directly.


    Any words to describe the shock and horror at this moment are powerless.


    "Grass! I don''t believe it At last, Dugu Nantian''s face was ferocious.


    He has always been that kind of calm, quiet, indifferent look and mood, as if, no matter what happens, he is still calm, but at this moment, he is out of shape, completely out of shape.


    His breath was a little disordered. He stared at Su Chen. In his eyes, there were obviously some blood threads of resentment and resentment. He bit his teeth, raised his hands, and recklessly wanted to move again.


    But that''s the second.


    "Hoo..." Su Chen opens his mouth abruptly and inhales heavily.


    In an instant.


    All the rest of Lei Hai was sucked into his stomach.


    "Old man, thank you for Lei Hai. I''m very satisfied, so now it''s my turn." Then, Su Chen''s face suddenly turned cold, grinned, and at the same time, Su Chen murmured.


    Just one word.


    "Way!"


    The first words of the emperor''s true words are displayed.


    The word "Dao" comes from all over the world.


    From the sky.


    The light is limitless, twinkling for nine days.


    Tao takes a picture of the whole Da Luo.


    Road pressure Dugu Nantian.


    Peerless and cold, under the sound of a word, the nine square city seems to have been pulled into the hell space, but the day is as black as a black, dead for hundreds of millions of minutes.


    Time and space seem to be static and fixed.


    At that moment, Dugu Nantian''s eyes obviously contracted to the extreme. The deepest part of his eyes was a look of fear, fear and disbelief.


    He even felt the extremely dangerous smell, which he had not felt for at least three million years.


    Not only that.


    "Sword!"


    Su Chen drinks out another word.


    The sword moves.


    That carries more than 600 billion dragon''s strength, prepares for many time sword rhyme sneak attack, in a flash flies out!!! come unexpectedly! Go straight to Dugu Nantian!


    [ask for a ticket, cough Because there are too few tickets, ranking all kinds of rewards, the Antarctic sea has been crying. Brothers and sisters, if you have a ticket, please vote! ]

 Chapter 1624

    "Damn it, how could it be?" Dugu Nantian''s eyes, which were slightly sunken and dark, flashed a trace of urgency and murmured to himself.


    I can''t care about anything else. Xuanqi is running crazy. I can see the details and richness of the peak on the sixth floor of the avenue.


    Dugu Nantian''s body was almost solidified and solid, forming a solid defense, and his right hand suddenly raised.


    "Heaven''s way pressing clouds" is a skillful palm technique.


    "Heaven''s way to suppress clouds", one of the martial arts of jiucang God Pavilion, is the highest level of martial arts at the avenue level.


    There are three moves in total. It took Dugu Nantian 4.7 million years to cultivate all three moves to the extreme and achieve great success.


    In another half a million years, these three moves were combined to form Dugu Nantian''s own unique "Heaven''s way to suppress clouds". With this move alone, he could be the leader of the nine gods Pavilion.


    It has to be said that there is no one who can be the leader of the four God pavilions. Dugu Nantian has a lot of information and cards.


    With Dugu Nantian''s desperate performance of "Heaven''s way pressing clouds", it can be seen clearly that his right hand palm, like an illusion, fluctuates with rhythm, but it is ethereal like a ghost. It''s amazing for a million times.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    Under the neighing of the palm rhyme, the palmprint is madly concluded, which is complex but high. The silk and palm rhymes gather together and absorb all the aura and energy in all directions.


    Repressed breath, rippling between the whole sky and heaven and earth.


    Even, inexplicably, in the whole territory of daraotian, at this moment, no one dares to speak, no one dares to breathe, as if, being pinched by the heart and throat.


    In the roaring and neighing of zhangjue, from a distance, the space where Dugu Nantian was, including the absolute space, was shaking and would collapse at any time.


    Dugu Nantian stood between the void and the real void, and his face was solemn to the extreme.


    After blinking.


    At the end of the palm print, Dugu Nantian suddenly looked up, his face was full of murderous intention and firm look, there was a flash of light in his dark eyes, his throat trembled slightly, and he uttered a word: "go!"


    Suddenly, the palmprint broke away from Dugu Nantian''s palm and went up to the sky.


    A breath of destruction, unmatched.


    "Hiss!!!"


    The sound of this palm is loud and furious in the wind. It is magnified by the surging spray, just like a tsunami in the shape of a palm print. The word "Dao" that is pressing down towards the sky is like a raging dragon.


    The color of palm print is dark purple, thick as ink, and it carries the artistic conception of endless force. From afar, it pours out like a flood.


    The visual effect is amazing.


    The spirits of Qinglin and ancient Tianmiao, who were secretly paying attention to the battle, were all dignified.


    First of all, Dugu Nantian''s strength is really terrible. Whether it''s "the Dragon thunder in the sky" or "the way of heaven to suppress the clouds", it gives them great pressure and shock. Dugu Nantian''s strength is very strong, even stronger than they think. Unconsciously, Dugu Nantian seems to be ahead of them.


    Second, Dugu Nantian was forced to show such a base card and ultimate strength, and all of them were forced to this step. How strong was su Chen? Perhaps, Su Chen is no longer the first genius of the peerless monster and Darrow, but has gradually grown into the first person of Darrow.


    At this moment, the whole cultivator of Da Luotian stared at the sky without blinking.


    Everyone, no matter far or near, is paying attention to this battle.


    This battle may be one of the strongest in the last ten million years.


    Especially at this moment, Dugu Nantian is desperately!!!


    Bottom card out!


    This is not to die, this is to die.


    As the top old monster of Da Luotian, they are all forced to this step. How evil is Su Chen? 28 years old!


    In fact, from this moment on, whether Su Chen wins or not, he has become a myth, a complete myth.


    "Can the heavenly way suppress the clouds block the boy''s word" Tao " God green forest mumbles to himself.


    At that moment, Dugu Nantian''s palm print seemed to turn on the engine at once, full of electricity at once, and burn at once. The breath became more and more hot and burst, which sparkled dazzling light under lifelike conditions. It''s faster. It has almost collided with the word "Tao".


    But the word "Dao" has no fear or fear. Instead, it has a sense of inexplicable excitement.


    The word "Dao" is bigger, the strokes are sharp, and the strokes are amazing. It penetrates everything and presses everything. It presses down head-on in an invincible manner, and the speed is also faster.


    In a flash.


    Click!


    Dugu Nantian''s hand collided with the word "Dao".


    Make the sound of the day.


    The sound is so loud that it becomes a dragon of sound waves. It sweeps towards the surrounding area. Where the sound waves go, everything is nothing.With endless empty turbulence, absolute space is full of deception.


    Under the roar of the voice, the whole Da Luotian seemed to fall into a situation of being hit by the God thunder.


    In the whole territory of daraotian, those who were weaker were all torn, bleeding and injured in the eardrum at that moment.


    Many mountains, forests and peaks have collapsed under the sound wave, and even some big lakes and lakes have tumbled and roared, almost drying up.


    In the nine square city, which bears the brunt of the storm, almost no one can stand there quietly, all tremble and tend to kneel, all face bloodless, seriously injured and spit blood.


    Many of the buildings in the nine square city are directly powdered.


    The whole nine square city is in a mess, just like a hurricane of level 15.


    It''s just the sound of collision. What kind of terror is the momentum of the collision point? terrified?


    In the middle of the air, a huge hole with a diameter of tens of kilometers clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s like a hundred bombs tied together and burst in the air.


    The virtual space, the real space and the absolute space are all transformed into chaos initial turbulence.


    Rolling turbulent flow gives people a sense of old age''s dilapidation and tear.


    Looking from afar, the huge air pit is like a black hole in the sky and earth. It is necessary to swallow and suck everything in the whole sky.


    Whether it''s the palm print of "Heaven''s way presses clouds" or the word "Tao", it''s gone.


    Divide the seasons equally.


    To die together.


    As a result, Su Chen was not satisfied.


    He thought that the word "Dao" could hurt Dugu Nantian badly at least. After all, the true words of the great emperor is very strong and strong. However, when he borrowed the power of the old dragon and activated the blood of the ancient soul, his strength has also increased by many times. He is not worse than Dugu Nantian. According to the truth, he should be able to defeat Dugu Nantian in seconds. Unexpectedly

 Chapter 1625

    "Su Xiaozi, it''s not so simple that Dugu Nantian can become one of the most powerful people in Da Luotian. He also has the power to transcend one or two small realms." Nine you explained a sentence.


    Su Chen is not satisfied with the fact that he has crossed so many levels? Jiuyou is really speechless.


    She felt that Su chenzhen was really greedy.


    If other people knew that they were fighting against Dugu Nantian without defeat, and Su Chen was not satisfied, could other so-called monsters, geniuses, and gorgeous beings have the courage to survive?


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded slightly and restrained his mind. He was just not satisfied. He could barely accept it! Besides, this is just according to the collision. Next, there are attacks! He is confident to crush, suppress and defeat Dugu Nantian next.


    "No Impossible! " Su Chen is just not satisfied, but Dugu Nantian almost collapses. Dugu Nantian shivers in the mid air, as if he is going to fall from the mid air.


    Dugu Nantian shook his head severely, and his teeth were all broken.


    It''s not easy to use his "Heaven''s way to suppress clouds", especially the combination of three moves, which almost empties all the mysterious Qi in his body.


    It''s a desperate move.


    This move is a bit more powerful than the "dragon thunder in the sky".


    In this move, he hopes to crush the word "Dao" and defeat Su Chen at one stroke.


    I didn''t expect that it''s just the same?! How can it be!?


    Dugu Nantian was sure that this move, even in the face of the old fairy and the old woman, was enough to win the battle.


    But in the face of Su Chen


    It''s too scary, too scary, too desperate for him.


    If we say that in the last move, Su Chen''s immobility in the face of "the Dragon thunder in the sky" can be regarded as weird. Maybe it''s some special means, maybe it''s some special treasure. Only when it''s blocked, it''s quiet, it''s inexplicably unhurt, and it can''t prove how strong Su Chen''s real combat effectiveness is? It can''t be said that Su Chen can really fight with him.


    But this move, Su Chen''s move, his move, head-on collision!!!


    This is a real fight.


    This is a real tit for tat.


    This can really reflect the combat effectiveness.


    It turned out to be all right.


    This kind of attack is too big.


    It almost broke Dugu Nantian''s mood.


    In Dugu Nantian''s view, he raised his estimate of Su Chen again and again. He also thought that it would take a hundred years for Su Chen to really have the strength to fight with him, but the truth was


    A year!


    From Shiyu continent to now, in one year, he has grown to such a level!


    The crazy fear suddenly covered Dugu Nantian''s heart. In one year, Su Chen has reached this point. How about giving Su Chen another three or two years? Don''t you really want to kill the jiucang God pavilion with only one hand?


    Su Chen and Dugu Nantian have their own feelings. At this moment, in the territory of daraotian, the countless martial artists have their own feelings.


    The vast majority of martial arts practitioners are scared to lose their souls!!!


    The brain is blank.


    The spirit and thinking are also limited. Obviously, at this moment, they have reached the limit.


    But Yan Lao, Zhao Funi, Ling Tuzhi and others, in the extreme excitement, more happy troubles.


    How could su have been so powerful? Have you been able to fight with Dugu Nantian? Isn''t it said that in the future, Xuanshi God Pavilion can''t protect and help Su Xiaozi?


    Sometimes, the disciples are too evil to worry!


    It''s like a father with a lot of experience and talents. He wants to train his children well, but he hasn''t cultivated them for several days, but he finds that his children are only a few years old, and they are comparable to and even surpass himself.


    Those who are full of experience and talents are useless before they are used.


    So, it''s pride and frustration. There are some troubles in happiness.


    That''s the moment.


    Dugu Nantian, who almost collapsed, suddenly thought of something and felt a cold heart.


    He raised his head sharply.


    In the eyes.


    The mysterious and silent sword has come.


    It''s sword rhyme.


    It''s the sword rhyme of Su Chen''s surprise attack.


    Here we are.


    Six sections of peak sword rhyme + the power of surpassing 600 billion dragons + chaotic air flow.


    The sneak attack of Jianyun is not only a sneak attack, but also a powerful attack.


    The key is that the sword rhyme is very strange. It moves with Su Chen''s mind. It''s strange and unpredictable if he can''t move and wander without a move.


    "Grass!" Dugu Nantian''s face was pale with some fear.


    Dugu Nantian didn''t have any hesitation, and didn''t dare to have any hesitation."Nine gods a!" he shouted


    Treasure!!!


    He''s going to use the treasure.


    Just now, in order to launch the "heavenly way to suppress the clouds", the Xuanqi in the body has been pulled away from 788. Now, there is no time interval, no rest at all, and we have to face the terrorist attack.


    What about Dugu Nantian?


    He did not have enough confidence and strength to avoid and deal with it.


    At this time, if he moves head-on, 100% will be crushed.


    If you dare to run away? He is more clear, he will be the mysterious thousands of sword rhyme split into sieve.


    Only with treasures.


    It has to be said that as the leader of jiucang God Pavilion, as an old monster with millions of years of history, he is really rich.


    Let''s talk about the God of nine!


    This is the treasure of jiucang God pavilion that has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years.


    The existence of the peak of the avenue level, moreover, has two spirits.


    In daraotian, jiucang God armour is also a famous defense treasure.


    Before Sui Yiren got Chizun Lingjia from Zhonggu City, jiucang Shenjia was even the first treasure of dalaotian.


    Jiucang magic armor has always been placed in Dugu Nantian''s space ring. I thought it would never be used, but


    With Dugu Nantian calling for jiucang God a!!!


    Clearly visible.


    A burst of bright red, like blood surging, suddenly wrapped around Dugu Nantian''s body.


    Waves of runes.


    As ethereal as the voice of heaven.


    The nine gods'' armour is not thick, but red and dazzling.


    Look carefully, there is a spiritual connection between Taoism and Taoism on top of the treasure armor, just like a big net of defense, which is locked and connected, showing the overall defense form.


    A steady and blocked breath rippled from the armor.


    After wearing the treasure armor of jiucang, Dugu Nantian was stable.


    Even Dugu Nantian''s face looked better.


    "Grass!!! This old man is so shameless! " Yan Lao was so angry that he broke his tongue.

 Chapter 1626

    As the Lord of the four God pavilions, as the old monster of the peak state on the sixth floor of the avenue, as a super strong man nearly ten million years old, facing a kid who is a disciple of Xuanshi God pavilions, who has broken the three floors of henggu, 28 years old.


    Not only did you use the base card and big move, but now you have even taken out this defensive treasure.


    It''s shameless enough.


    Yan Lao almost scolded directly.


    At this moment, even those high-level and top-level disciples who are watching the battle in the jiucang pavilion are all embarrassed to the extreme.


    Their cabinet leader, shame! What a shame!


    "Is it forced to this extent?" Gu Tianmiao sighed, but he could understand Dugu Nantian. This is not Dugu Nantian who wants to bring out treasure armour shamefully!


    But if we don''t take it out, we will face life and death!


    It was the little beast who was too strong.


    It''s that little beast that''s horrible.


    Change to be oneself, also can be so!


    No matter how humiliating you are, it''s better than losing your life?!


    The next moment.


    Ding Ding


    A clear and indescribable voice suddenly rippled.


    One after another.


    It''s like a firecracker on the sky.


    Thousands of sword rhymes, like ants in the ant nest, all rushed to Dugu Nantian and fell on the jiucang treasure armour.


    It has to be said that it''s not true to boast the peak of the avenue level and the defense treasure of the two spirits.


    It''s horrible.


    Directly block those sword rhyme attacks.


    It''s like a turtle shell, completely resistant.


    However, Rao is so, Dugu Nantian still retreats! back off!! Back up again!!!


    Baojia can block the attack of Jianyun, but it can''t block the power carried by Jianyun Only the impact force of sword rhyme can make Dugu Nantian back out of control.


    It''s enough to show the horror of the attack of sword rhyme.


    Dugu Nantian''s face was already pale and iron green. Now, it''s not a question of whether he can get off the stage. It''s a question of being alive?


    To be honest, by this time, Dugu Nantian had already regretted why he had to stop Su Chen.


    Just let Su Chen enter the nine square city, regardless of Wu''s family, you will get it.


    Although, that way, the nine God Pavilion will be very humiliating.


    But it''s better than now, isn''t it?


    After today, Dugu Nantian is going to be the biggest joke of the whole university.


    In the whole history of daraotian, none of the four God pavilions has such a shameful existence!


    "Poof..." Maybe it''s the power of a sword rhyme collision, or maybe it''s the Qi and blood attack to the extreme. Dugu Nantian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made his breath withered.


    "Hiss!"


    At this moment, the whole Da Luotian, countless martial arts practitioners, are cooling down.


    It''s really awed by Su Chen''s tyranny. The heart of awe will be broken.


    The Lord of the nine gods garret has taken out the most valuable defense, and can only protect his life? Or do you have to back up when you''re attacked? Even spit out blood and get hurt? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who dares to believe it is true?!!!


    Even if you look carefully, you can see that there are many sword marks on the nine gods'' armor, which is the most valuable defense!


    How sharp is Su Chen''s attack on the sword? Can you leave traces of Taoism on the top of the road and the defense treasure with two spirits? The whole Da Luotian, who can do this step, does not exceed the number of one hand.


    Su Chen''s strength has refreshed people''s cognition time and time again.


    Challenge people''s thinking limit again and again.


    "I''m still protecting this kid. He''s better than me, isn''t he?" Hidden in the dark, Yan Lao really has the feeling that tens of millions of years have lived on dogs.


    Not as good as a 28 year old boy!


    Still hiding in the dark, protect this kid.


    Cough


    "Lingxi, in the next days, you have to work hard, and my aunt will try to improve your strength! Progress!! Make progress again!!! That kid is too evil. His progress rate every day is equal to that of other martial artists for 100000 or even millions of years. If you don''t refuel, you can''t even see his back. How can you keep going with him in the future? Maybe, before long, he will fly to the sky without trace If you want to follow him, you have to work hard. " At the same second, Zhao Lingxi heard Zhao Funi''s voice.


    Zhao Lingxi trembled, biting her lips and nodding heavily.


    There is some bitterness on the beautiful and pure face.


    Brother Su, can''t you not be so good?


    It''s almost the age of the whole Da Luotian. Is the generation collapsing?


    Can''t you just slow down? The spirit rhinoceros is to run. I can hardly see your back."Brother Su, I will try my best not to keep up with you, at least to see your back." Zhao Lingxi clenched his small fist and muttered to himself.


    Now.


    Over the nine cities.


    Dugu Nantian had already regressed for several kilometers.


    Those sword rhyme attacks.


    Finally, it stopped.


    "Su Chen!!! This seat admits that it''s this seat that looks down on you! What do you want to do? I can''t stop you. " Dugu Nantian stared at Su Chen. His eyes were full of fear and fear. He also had resentment and anger. His voice was hoarse.


    Did Dugu Nantian admit it?


    Is this a surrender?


    Lord of the nine gods Pavilion, crushed and defeated?


    God!


    Su Chen, however, was silent, still quiet and calm, with a smile on his face.


    Dugu Nantian continued: "if we fight any more, there will be no result. We have jiucang God armour."


    Yes.


    Even if Dugu Nantian was not su Chen''s opponent, he could not be killed or seriously injured by Su Chen if he had the most valuable defense in his hand.


    Now, Dugu Nantian admits defeat.


    Should that be the end of it?


    Su Chen can enter the nine square city.


    It also raised its prestige completely.


    Great gains.


    Many people nodded slightly, thinking that this war should be over.


    Even Yan Lao, who was hidden in the dark, felt this way.


    However.


    What is unexpected to all is


    Su Chen smiles.


    Yes.


    Smile.


    Pondering and disdaining, and, with a fierce smile on his face.


    "Old man, do you want to fight? Just fight? Do you want to fight? Not fighting? Ha ha Old man, are you old and out of your head? Is it up to you not to fight? " Su Chen grinned.


    Not even a trace of face.


    Extreme bullying.


    The ultimate humiliation.


    The most powerful.


    "You..." Dugu Nantian''s face changed a lot. His eyes were red. This little beast made him so aggressive. Damn it!!!


    He is the leader of the nine gods Pavilion. He has to admit defeat and cultivation. Is that ok?


    Damn little bastard.


    The whole Da Luotian, at this moment, is a depression, a depression of cold heart!


    Don''t provoke anyone to Su Chen!


    It''s crazy.


    Don''t give up.


    Never die.


    It''s too cruel.


    To others, to oneself, so cruel.


    "Su Chen. There is a god of nine gods in this seat. This seat is not your opponent. What can you do about this seat? " Dugu Nantian drank that although the voice was quiet, it was full of endless anger, just like the calm before the storm.


    Dugu Nan was so innocent that he would lose his sense.


    He all concedes defeat!


    Plant!


    Not yet?


    Do you want him to kneel down?!!!


    Dugu Nantian''s eyes were about to burst into flames.


    "Your shell? Is it hard? " Su Chen''s smile was full of three points again. He blinked. In his deep eyes, it was cold.


    Then.


    In the silence, Su Chen''s smile converged.


    "Old man, you have treasure. Do you think I have no Suchen? Tortoise shell? " Su Chen drank one by one: "Zhonggu City, suppress it for me! Break the shell for me


    [ask for tickets, ah ah Although there are not many recent updates, they are not too few, are they? What''s more, it''s just stable, isn''t it? Ask for a ticket, cough Wailing for tickets. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "above the gods and demons". ]

 Chapter 1627

    Su Chen''s voice fell.


    Boom!!!


    A huge city, just like the immortal city from the immortal world above nine days, falls straight down. The city is more and more enlarged, sending out the ancient and quiet atmosphere, locking Dugu Nantian and smashing it.


    Where the city went, there was chaos and nothingness, an initial fragment.


    Its suppression power is too strong.


    Below, the nine square city collapsed again under pressure, and countless buildings in the nine square city were shaking wildly and violently, becoming broken.


    The ancient city is like a meteorite outside the sky. It''s full of pressure, sharp and thick. It comes with a faint black charm and the power of Mount Tai.


    "How could this boy really drive the ancient city to such a level?" Ancient Tianmiao, who was hundreds of thousands of miles away, took a breath of cool air. His face was ugly and he would drop water. His eyes were full of fear.


    Although, in the desert, Su Chen shows that he can drive the ancient city.


    But at that time, Su Chen only made the central ancient city bigger and smaller in a small area.


    Ancient Tianmiao thought that was the extreme of Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen was able to make the ancient city so big.


    To this extent, you can still drive with your heart. How terrible can the spirit be?


    Ancient Tianmiao even made sure that he couldn''t even do it himself, and his spirit couldn''t drive such a city as big as heaven and earth.


    "Is his spirit stronger than this seat?" Gu Tianmiao got a fact that he didn''t want to believe.


    "Now, even if you play all your cards, you don''t have to be his opponent, do you?" Ancient Tianmiao held his breath and missed the best chance to kill Su Chen.


    Now Su Chen has grown up.


    It is already the brightest and brightest star in the sky.


    "No!!!" At the same second, Dugu Nantian roared angrily and raised his hands, which was to smash the ancient city with double fists, and then smash it towards the top, in a vain attempt to smash it or block the repression of the ancient city with the force of heavy fists.


    Unfortunately.


    He thinks a lot.


    Don''t say it''s now when he''s injured and expended a lot.


    Even when he won, it was impossible to block the repression of the ancient city!


    Do you really think that the most precious treasure at the level of gods is so easy to resist?


    In fact, Su Chen can''t give full play to the power of the ancient city. Otherwise, if he drives the ancient city, he can kill Dugu Nantian.


    The gods are better than the road.


    The next moment.


    "Boom..."


    The harsh sound of shaking the gods is like the roar of a wild beast that swallows the sky. It almost tears the whole heaven and earth. There is a kind of pierced breath in the whole Da Luo Tian


    In the nine square city, there are many martial arts practitioners. At that moment, they are completely deaf.


    I don''t know how many mountains and forests collapsed at this moment, how many monsters and beasts were seriously injured at this moment.


    When the middle ancient towns came down, even the heart of the earth in daraotian was shaking.


    Even the clouds above nine days have disappeared.


    Its momentum, huge!!! Boundless vastness!


    Look at Dugu Nantian again.


    Now Dugu Nantian has disappeared.


    Without him.


    Heaven and earth, as if, there is only one city, that ancient, evil spirit Tengteng, verve of the ancient city.


    Out of nowhere, it''s just between the open space and the forest in front of the gate of the nine square city.


    If not everyone can see it with their own eyes, no one can believe it. Such a huge and huge city appears in an instant.


    It''s so flat.


    Strange and unpredictable.


    "Old man, your shell is broken. Don''t you say that I can''t do anything about you with your tortoise shell? " Next moment, Su Chen asked lightly.


    Face!!!


    The sound falls.


    The ancient city was quickly converged by the Soviet dust.


    The ancient city of Zhongcheng is coming and going fast.


    It''s like an illusion.


    It''s hard to react.


    However, with the disappearance of the ancient city, hundreds of thousands of square meters of square in front of the gate of the whole nine square city are flat and burning, just like a huge foundation square, all of which are telling everyone that it is true!


    "You..." The disappeared Dugu Nantian appears. He raises his hand and points to Su Chen.


    He was trembling.


    He is as broken as a beggar.


    The armor is broken.


    The blood at the corners of the mouth is accompanied by dust, which is like shit smeared on the face.


    Where can we see that it''s the Lord of the pavilion? It''s so sad.


    His eyes stared at Su Chen in horror, terror and bitterness. The reason why he disappeared just now is that he was suppressed by the ancient city of Zhongcheng.It can be seen clearly that on the ground where he stood up trembling, there was a human shaped hole.


    Lord of the nine gods Pavilion, unexpectedly It was smashed into the ground.


    Almost buried in life.


    The repression of the ancient city, too brutal!!! Totally unreasonable!


    Those who have not been oppressed by the medieval towns will not experience the feeling of powerlessness and despair.


    Just now, when Dugu Nantian was under the pressure of the ancient city, he struggled, used all kinds of treasures, used all kinds of secret methods, and used all kinds of methods that could be used. Unfortunately, that really had no effect.


    Very powerless.


    He can''t even move except for his breath and heartbeat.


    Middle ancient city, too heavy, heavy to the power of Dugu Nantian, as well as ants.


    The feeling of darkness, despair, serious injury, pain, immobility is like death.


    Even suicide may be hard to do, right?


    If he could, he would rather die than be suppressed again!


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole Da Luotian, no matter who, no matter strong or weak, no matter men or women, no matter old or young, could not help swallowing saliva.


    Be shocked to a sense of lack of water and dehydration.


    That''s Dugu Nantian!


    It''s the Lord of the nine gods Pavilion!


    It''s one of the strongest in the whole Da Luotian!


    It''s just like a beggar who was suppressed by Sheng Sheng. Look at Dugu Nantian''s appearance at the moment. He has an indescribable breath disorder. It''s just healing. Can''t he recover after three or five thousand years?


    This is still the case when he is wearing the treasure armour of the top level of erling Avenue. Otherwise, he has been smashed into mud, right?


    Su Chen already has the ability to kill the super old monster at the level of cabinet leader!


    Before Su Chen, no one could do it.


    Before Su Chen, Zhao Funi and the old women of the floating demons, though they made the rules of Da Luo, were better than Dugu Nantian and Ling Tu, but they were just a little stronger. They could beat or slightly better at most. It was impossible to hurt them seriously, let alone kill them.


    But Su Chen broke the rule.


    It has broken the record that has never been broken in the past hundred million years.


    He now has the ability to kill Dugu Nantian.

 Chapter 1628

    It''s not that Dugu Nantian is too weak. Today, the strength shown by Dugu Nantian is not only not weak, but also much stronger than expected. Including Ling Tuzhi, Gu Tianmiao and Shen Qinglin, they all think they may be a little worse than Dugu Nantian.


    But the truth is, Dugu Nantian is dying now!


    It''s not that Dugu Nantian is too weak, it''s that Su Chen is too abnormal, too strong.


    "Hum. Today, it''s a lesson for you, the old bastard. As for really killing you, you have to wait. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, why doesn''t he want to send Dugu Nantian to hell today?


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    Others didn''t feel it. He felt it. There were at least four or five old monsters of the same level as Dugu Nantian all the time who locked themselves and Dugu Nantian.


    It''s OK that Dugu Nantian doesn''t die.


    Once Dugu Nan was naive to die, these old monsters would stand up and stop themselves.


    Su Chen is not arrogant. He has the strength to fight four or five old monsters.


    As for the help of Xuanshi God pavilion? no In that case, the jiucang and xuanshishen pavilions will fight in an all-round way without reservation. As a result, no matter who loses or wins, xuanshishen pavilions will lose their vitality in the end, which is far less than that of Taiyuan and henghuang, and they will get a lot of money.


    So, Su Chen is very calm and clear about what he wants. Today, he taught Dugu Nantian a lesson and scared a group of curfew. It will take some time to kill Dugu Nantian and jiucangshen Pavilion.


    After the war, it should be almost over.


    Don''t worry about this little time.


    "Dugu Pavilion leader, are you ready to go Su Chen raised his eyebrows and asked lightly.


    Dugu Nantian stood up to prevent himself from entering the city.


    Now, Dugu Nantian has no right to stop it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Dugu Nantian didn''t put any cruel words, because he knew that it was a joke that he put any cruel words now.


    He turned with endless shame and resentment.


    Leave.


    He can''t even hide in the air and disappear directly, because his injury is too serious.


    It''s really dying, not fake.


    Su Chen stood there, quietly looking at Dugu Nantian''s back. His eyes were quiet and cold.


    Old bastard!


    Soon, I can crush you!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s body had a slight tremor.


    No one noticed.


    But, in fact, at the moment, Su Chen''s condition is not good either.


    He used the Ancient Soul blood, drove the ancient city, and enlarged it to that extent.


    It''s all overload.


    For other martial arts practitioners, such as Sui Yiren, he has ancient soul blood and ancient city. If he dares to play like this, he can''t die any more. For example, Sui Yiren, even on the fourth floor of the avenue, can''t bear it at all.


    Su Chen can bear it.


    But also serious injury, consumption to the extreme.


    At this moment, he is actually better than Dugu Nantian, even worse.


    However, he is immortal and has the speed to recover the injury, isn''t he?


    That''s the second.


    Seeing Dugu Nantian disappear!


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there is only a vague figure of Dugu Nantian!


    All of a sudden!!!


    Dugu Nantian stopped at once and stood in the same place, shaking fiercely, his face changed wildly.


    At that moment, Su Chen''s eyes flashed, some of them were incredible, some of them were unbelievable, some of them were weird.


    Without any time interval, in the moment when Dugu Nantian suddenly stopped and Su Chen''s eyes suddenly flickered, a tear and split breath suddenly rippled out.


    The whole world is shrouded in deep depression.


    The wind is still.


    Clouds, completely solidified.


    Space, whether virtual or real space or absolute space, seems to have been fixed.


    The whole Da Luotian is in an indescribable silence. It''s so quiet that it''s gone from breath to breath. It''s so quiet that no matter it''s a human, a monster or a spirit, it''s just like losing its soul.


    Yan Lao, who is hidden in the dark, and Ling Bizhi, shenqinglin, and Gu Tianmiao, who are far away, all look pale, pale and scared to the extreme!!! Subconsciously raise your head!


    What''s more, nine days ago, it was surging like a tsunami.


    It''s converging on Lei Yan.


    The way of heaven is thunder eye.


    No one knows what happened, but there is a sense that the end is coming.


    The atmosphere of being oppressed, suppressed and awed is bigger and much bigger than that brought by the ancient city.


    "I warned you. The older generation can''t do anything to my man. It seems that you take my words as the wind in your ear. " Then, a indifferent, cold and sweet voice, like the voice of heaven and earth, spreads in everyone''s ears, and fills the whole Da Luo Tian like a note.With that sound, you can see it, in the middle of the sky.


    There is a woman.


    The woman stood on the cloud of 191.


    The nobility is at its height.


    The sanctity is at its height.


    It''s cold to the extreme.


    Even if it''s the image of a fairy or a fairy, it can''t compare with her at all.


    The key point is that she gives people the feeling that there are clouds, illusions and nothingness. It seems that there is no such thing.


    Extremely strange.


    There is no trace or reality of her.


    But, can be sure, she is very strong!!!


    Beyond the power of the road.


    No wonder thunder eyes appear in heaven


    Because, this woman''s strength, Da Luotian and even the early mainland can''t bear it.


    According to the plane will of her appearance in the early continent, it was invasion.


    Therefore, in the early days of China, the will of heaven will appear immediately.


    Beyond the existence of the road!


    What kind of tyranny does this have to be? What kind of invincible?


    "FeiJin, how did you practice?" Su Chen''s heart was speechless for a while. When he first met emperor FeiJin, although emperor FeiJin rebelled against the sky, in fact, at that time, he could still accept, at least, at that time, he was desperate to fight with emperor FeiJin for life and death, but now? It''s too far.


    Why?


    Obviously it''s because of my mother who hasn''t met before.


    It was her mother who directed Fei Jin, and then Then the imperial concubine Jin is like a hanging.


    The speed of self-cultivation is thousands of miles in a day, is Fei Jin directly thousands of miles in a day?


    "Mother! I am your son! " Su Chen has some grudges. His mother is invincible but doesn''t help him at all. Is this his mother?


    The last time I met Fei Jin, she was the top of the 9th floor of daaojing. How long was that? Just a year or two, she''s beyond the road!!!


    Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head, his mouth was twitching.


    "Son Su, your mother won''t meet you or help you. It''s for you." Jiuyou said: "you can really get to the top if you go down step by step. Besides, your mother didn''t help you. Didn''t she find a daughter-in-law for you? Well, I''ve become a super power to protect you. "

 Chapter 1629

    Su Chen said, it''s much better.


    Yeah!


    No matter how strong Fei Jin is, she is also her own daughter-in-law. Can you envy your daughter-in-law? The stronger she is, the better.


    Don''t see, as long as they are in danger, or being bullied by the big, does Fei Jin appear?


    Now.


    Su Chen is shocked by the cultivation speed of imperial concubine Jin.


    What about the other martial arts practitioners of the whole Da Luotian? Is by the imperial concubine Jin''s that "my man" stunned!!!


    This immortal, ten thousand times more than the goddess, is Is it su Chen''s woman? How is that possible? Even if Su Chen goes against the sky again, this woman is ten thousand times stronger than Su Chen!


    Beyond the road! Can''t even find the traceless sky?


    What''s more, this woman''s temperament and appearance are beyond description!


    Even if there are famous beauties in the sky, such as the first Yuqing, shenyiyao and zhaolingxi, there is a gap between them and the imperial concubine Jin?


    This level of beauty, how How can I take a fancy to Su Chen!?


    Su Chen is ten times more excellent than this girl!


    Ninety nine percent of the martial arts practitioners are jealous and shocked.


    There is also a small number of martial arts practitioners who are scared for hundreds of millions of minutes, such as ancient Tianmiao, who He never knew that there was such a strong existence behind Su Chen. His body will be frozen.


    If I had known.


    He will never be immortal with Su Chen! Unfortunately, now, it''s too late to say anything!


    "Damn..." God Qinglin''s heart of regret is dripping blood. Originally, Su Chen was dead after he was killed. Should Su Chen belong to the immortal god pavilion? Now, Su Chen even has a background like emperor Fei Jin. He regrets that he wants to commit suicide.


    "Can''t the older generation fight Su Chen?" Gu Tianmiao suddenly shrunk his head and was afraid.


    That day in longlihai, he started to fight against Su Chen.


    Fortunately Fortunately, this woman didn''t show up at that time. Otherwise, it''s not good. On that day, he and the elders of the Taiyuan God Pavilion died in longlihai, right?


    Perhaps, at that time, the woman was standing in the void, looking at everything?


    Fortunately, Su Chen''s life was not in danger at that time. Fortunately, Zhao Funi appeared in time. Fortunately


    "Grass! Su Chen, he ~ ~ ~ mother has such a super rebellious backstage, why not say Ancient Tianmiao hated Su Chen even more. He thought that Su Chen was intentional. If Su Chen said it, he would not


    Now, it''s all over.


    Taiyuan God Pavilion and Su Chen have not died!!! There is no room for reconciliation! No chance to regret!


    "Is she brother Su''s woman?" Zhao Lingxi raised his head and stared at the gorgeous goddess in the middle of the sky. She could not help biting her lips. Originally, Su Chen was excellent and she was under a lot of pressure. Unexpectedly


    "Brother Su, it''s really hard to match you and become your woman." Zhao Lingxi bit her lips and became more firm. Next, she must practice crazily and make herself better.


    At the same time.


    Dugu Nantian could not control himself.


    "Touch..."


    Kneel.


    Bend your knees all at once.


    Sheng Sheng kneels on the ground.


    No way, the imperial concubine Jin''s breath, even if there is no deliberate suppression of him, but also too strong!!!


    Plus he was seriously injured, so


    Lord of the nine gods Pavilion, kneeling!


    For a while, in the jiucang God Pavilion, I didn''t know how many powerful, high-level and genius demons were bloodless and clenched their fists, but they didn''t dare to say no, let alone stand up to stop them.


    This is the martial arts world.


    The weak eat the strong.


    The strong, everything is right.


    Don''t say that now Dugu Nantian just kneels down and is killed by imperial concubine Jin. No one dares to say more.


    "Ah ah Ben This is a fight. However, it''s me who suffered the loss. I was seriously injured by Su Chen. I was humiliated by Su Chen. I broke Bao Jia by Su Chen. Ah... "


    Dugu Nantian knelt on the ground, his face was ferocious, not like a human face, twisted in the pale and the iron green. He roared and raised his head angrily.


    Yeah!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t suffer, but Dugu Nantian almost died.


    The whole big Lotte saw it.


    Dugu Nantian was not only seriously injured, but also, from today on, he, the cabinet leader who was abused by the 28 year old, will become a joke.


    As a result, the nine gods Pavilion will be silent for at least thousands of years.


    The follow-up impact is absolutely huge.


    Anyway, jiucangshen Pavilion and Dugu Nantian suffered a lot.


    Can even so, but also by the imperial concubine Jin to come to the door to ask for guilt?!It''s a bully.


    It''s like slapping you. It''s you who suffer. You have to kneel down and kowtow.


    "So, you are still alive now. If it''s my man who suffers from the loss, then you are dead now." The imperial concubine Jin light way.


    The faint voice directly spread all over the whole Da Luotian.


    It makes all martial practitioners have a kind of panic of scalp numbness.


    Domineering.


    Thanks to Su Chen''s woman.


    As domineering as Su Chen.


    "Poof..." Dugu Nantian''s blood gushed out directly, which made him even more dispirited!


    Imperial concubine Jin just bullied people to the extreme.


    But he just can''t have a little resistance, let alone a little resistance.


    This kind of suffocation has not been encountered since he was born.


    "Lord, please hold back. Otherwise, you will die today. " At the same second, Dugu Nantian heard the voice of the old woman, the demon floating in her ears. She was worried and begged: "here This girl is too strong!!! At the moment, her breath has locked the old lady. I have several other powerful people in the nine Cang God Pavilion. Whoever dares to save you or change will die. I''m sure that she wants to crush the old lady and me like an ant. "


    Dugu Nantian really lost his mind.


    Really want a call, let the whole nine Cang God pavilion to fight with the imperial concubine Jin.


    But with the old woman''s voice, his body trembled again, as if he had been attacked by a basin of ice water.


    Calm down.


    Forbearance.


    Can only endure.


    "I I admit my mistake, I admit my mistake!!! " Dugu Nantian broke his teeth and knelt on the ground, hissing.


    Answer Dugu Nantian.


    It''s a slap.


    It was not towards Dugu Nantian, but towards jiucang mountain.


    Boom, boom


    One hand down.


    Boundless and vast.


    With one stroke, I will do my best to destroy.


    Can''t resist.


    Even the great array of jiucangshan is pierced by the living, and has no resistance at all.


    That hand, like the hand of the emperor, is supreme.


    Boom


    One hand down, the whole jiucang mountain is neighing!!! It''s all moaning! They are shaking madly! All begging!


    Even the spirit of jiucang mountain has been scattered by 30%.


    This palm fell on the "treasure Pavilion" of jiucangshan jiucangshen Pavilion.


    Since the establishment of jiucang God Pavilion, there has been a "treasure Pavilion", which collects the skills, martial arts, treasures and so on of jiucang God Pavilion in the past


    It is one of the forbidden areas of the nine gods Pavilion.


    It is also the biggest inside story of jiucang God Pavilion.


    It''s a powder.


    It''s broken to pieces.


    It''s nothing.


    Under this palm, there was no one dead in the jiucang God Pavilion, which was worse than the loss of 100000 disciples.


    Under this control, it has directly reduced at least three levels of strength and five levels of details of jiucang God Pavilion.


    This palm, nine Cang God Pavilion may use 30 million years, can not make up.


    "If there is another time, then it is not an attic that will be destroyed, but the whole nine gods Pavilion. Want to kill my man, let the younger generation go, the fight between peers, my man is the place where there is no funeral, I don''t care, that is his incompetence. But if you bully the small with the big, you can try. The man of my imperial concubine Jin is not so easy to bully. " Then, in the silence, in the lost soul of Dugu Nantian, the imperial concubine Jin said lightly.


    Imperial concubine Jin doesn''t say it''s OK.


    She said so.


    Dugu Nantian, the old lady of floating demons, shenqinglin, ancient Tianmiao and others all wanted to spit blood and crash to death.


    Bully your man?!!! Goddess! When did someone bully your man? From the beginning to the end, it''s your man who bullies others!


    You man, have not eaten the loss, OK?


    Your man is now a monster even the older generation are not rivals, OK? I''m still allowed to fight with my peers. Among peers, your man can kill everything in seconds and stab everything with one finger, OK?


    Now.


    Yan Lao, Ling Tuzhi and Zhao Funi are all embarrassed. Su Chen''s women are too Too It''s too domineering and bullying, but it''s a good feeling, isn''t it?


    [ask for tickets. There are really too few tickets. Crazy ticket seeking! Ah ah ]

 Chapter 1630

    Then.


    The imperial concubine Jin disappeared directly.


    Didn''t come down to talk to Su Chen.


    But the appearance of imperial concubine Jin, the whole Da Luo Tian, nobody knows, nobody knows.


    From today on, the old generation, who is not sad, especially Shen Qinglin, Gu Tianmiao and other people, lend them a hundred courage, but also dare not personally to fight against Su Chen.


    Don''t you see the end of Dugu Nantian?


    Seriously injured, the treasure pavilions of jiucang God pavilions are all broken!


    "Old woman, contact the counter spirit hall, and say, I agree!" Dugu Nantian said to the old lady.


    After all, I was forced on this road.


    This road will not work if you give your hand to Su Chen personally. Not to mention that Su Chen has grown into a strong person now, that is, the existence of the imperial concubine Jin. It has also been explored. If you dare to give your hand, she will really appear.


    As a matter of fact, Dugu Nantian actually made a tentative move to Su Chen.


    If the imperial concubine Jin doesn''t show up today.


    So, even if he didn''t suppress and kill Su Chen today, he would let the old women of the floating demons and even more old monsters of the old generation kill Su Chen.


    Therefore, in a sense, the appearance of imperial concubine Jin, although not to save Su Chen, after all, Su Chen has defeated Dugu Nantian, but it is still of great significance.


    "Yes." The old lady of the floating demon hears the words and nods heavily. Indeed, there is no second way for jiucang God pavilion to go.


    If the hatred with Su Chen can be resolved, it is obviously the best way. Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    Since it can''t be solved, and the older generation can''t come up with their hands to kill Su Chen, can they just wait for Su Chen to kill jiucang God Pavilion 100 years later and hundreds of years later?


    Instead of being destroyed, it''s better to be the sub Pavilion of the counter spirit hall.


    "By the way, Su Chen got the news of a treasure beyond the level of the avenue, and also revealed it to the counter soul hall." Dugu Nantian continued to preach that the bitterness in his heart had reached the extreme, as long as Su Chen could die!!!


    He is willing to use all the inferior and cruel means.


    "Where is Ye Zhi?" The old lady of the floating demon asked again. She was a little hesitant. Since ye Zhi came back from Shiyu land, she has gone crazy and entered the extremely dangerous secret place. She and the Lord of the pavilion have also accumulated too many top-level martial arts resources, hoping Ye Zhi can make crazy progress and surpass Su Chen.


    Unfortunately


    Not so good!


    It''s not that ye Zhi let people down. In fact, ye Zhi''s progress has been non-human. It''s only a year or two, and ye Zhi has been the top of the three levels of dadaojing!!! The news hasn''t come out yet!


    But the three levels of dadaojing, as a young generation, are absolutely repressive and gorgeous.


    Absolutely worthy of Ye Zhi, the most powerful evil in the past million years.


    But the point is, I''m afraid of comparison!


    Ye Zhi is excellent enough, but compared with Su Chen


    Still desperate.


    Ye Zhi is making progress, and Su Chen is making progress. Ye Zhi''s progress is not as fast as Su Chen''s.


    The old lady of the floating demon lost her confidence.


    In the ghost prison war a hundred years later, ye Zhi wants to appear as a king, crush Su Chen and kill everything. The hope is extremely slim!


    "Isn''t Ye Zhi coming out of the secret place? just right. Since our jiucang God pavilion has decided to become the sub Hall of the anti soul hall, it should be OK to send Ye Zhi to the traceless sky in advance and let her enter the main hall of the anti soul hall for cultivation? It should be agreed on the other side of the hall. " Dugu Nantian was silent for a moment and made up his mind.


    "What?" The old lady of the floating demon was stunned and was stunned by Dugu Nantian''s idea.


    This is to fight!!!


    It''s going to be crazy!


    Indeed, when the jiucang God Pavilion decides to become the sub Hall of the counter spirit hall, it can get some benefits and preferential treatment.


    It''s like devotion. When you are committed, as the host, you will surely get some benefits and sweetness at the beginning, so that you can feel the warmth and be able to return to your heart. Otherwise, why should you become your branch hall and be driven by people recognition? Like subordinates?


    Originally, in the view of the old lady, Dugu Nantian should take this as a starting point to get some more terrifying skills, martial arts and martial arts resources from the counter spirit hall, which is both practical and normal.


    For example, in the Taiyuan God Pavilion, when the emperor devoted himself to the traceless tiantailing Dynasty, he got many top martial arts resources.


    What Dugu Nantian meant was that he wanted to send Ye Zhi to the anti soul hall. This is equal to the benefit and bonus of the nine Cang God pavilion''s devotion to the anti soul hall. It''s used on Ye Zhi one person at a time!


    It''s a little exaggerated, isn''t it?


    "Old woman. Already expended so much thought and energy on Ye Zhi, that can''t give up halfway, isn''t giving up halfway all wasted? " Dugu Nandian''s quiet voice:


    "besides, if you think about it, there is an ancient Taisheng in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan. Do you think the ancient Taisheng has not improved in the past two years? Can''t Gu Taisheng do well now it''s the third or fourth or even higher level of dadaojing? It''s just that ancient Tianmiao didn''t let him show his head. He was waiting for the battle of the eerie realm to make his first battle amazing. ""Not to mention the henghuang Shenge, although Sui Yiren was crushed by Su Chen when he left his name in the middle ancient city, he was also on the fourth floor of the thoroughfare. According to the character of shenqinglin, he should be cultivated vigorously next. Xuanshi God Pavilion needless to say, it has Suzhou dust. "


    "Only we jiucang God Pavilion, apart from ye Zhi, there are other people who can carry the tricky World War in a hundred years? To give up halfway now is to give up the deception war. We all know how important the deception war will be 100 years later. We must never give up. Otherwise, our jiucang God Pavilion will be really dangerous and fall behind the four God pavilions. "


    "In addition, there is no one else to replace Ye Zhi in jiucang God Pavilion. Ye Zhi is the next leader of jiucang God Pavilion. There is no doubt that jiucang God Pavilion must do its best to cultivate her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see." The old woman took a deep breath and nodded with approval.


    Yeah!


    In fact, the competition among the four God pavilions has shifted from the older generation to the younger generation.


    The old generation, it''s not to win or lose.


    And the younger generation.


    Taiyuan ancient Taisheng.


    The eternal wasteland and the Sui Dynasty stand tall.


    Xuanshi Suzhou dust.


    Nine Cang leaves Zhi.


    These are the four evils of the younger generation.


    At present, ye Zhi has fallen behind.


    In this case, nine Cang God pavilion not only can not stop the cultivation of Ye Zhi, but also have to work harder.


    Obviously, it''s a good way to send Ye Zhi to the main hall of the anti soul hall for one hundred years of cultivation and return to it after one hundred years. Moreover, the effect is estimated to be beyond imagination.


    Ye Zhi''s talent is one of the best in Da Luo Tian. It''s estimated that it''s also the best when it''s put in the traceless sky. It''s cultivated by the general hall.


    Ye Zhi must be able to go against the times and the sky.


    A hundred years later, ye Zhi returns, can certainly reverse everything!!!

 Chapter 1631

    "Master, I see." The old lady of the floating demon thought about it seriously. She admired Dugu Nantian a little. Her strength was a little stronger than that of Dugu Nantian, but the direction of thinking and thinking was not as good as that of Dugu Nantian.


    This may also be the reason why Dugu Nantian became the leader of the pavilion, and she was only the elder of the previous generation, the elder of the current generation.


    "From today on, nine Cang God Pavilion will be sealed, and everything will be announced in a hundred years!" Dugu Nantian gave another order.


    Jiucang God pavilion was shot by imperial concubine Jin, whose vitality was greatly damaged.


    I can only seal the pavilion and bear it.


    Otherwise, Taiyuan, henghuang and Xuanshi don''t mind falling into the ground, do they?


    There are so many resources in Da Luotian.


    Without a god pavilion to divide resources, the other three God pavilions will surely be able to go to a higher level.


    If we can make nine cangs die out.


    Taiyuan, henghuang and Xuanshi seem to have a gap between each other in the last moment. They want to live and die. They can practice at this moment.


    How realistic and cruel is the world of martial arts cultivation? Dugu Nantian is so clear.


    However, in the past hundred years, he has kept a low profile. Perhaps, his reputation and fame will be suppressed by the other three God pavilions. However, as long as 100 years later, ye Zhi can make a great success in the battle of the deception realm, and everything can come back, even more prosperous.


    The temporary forbearance is just to get ready for better outbreak.


    "Yes!" "Nine square city, no matter?" said the old woman


    "I don''t care!" There was no mood fluctuation in Dugu Nantian. Jiufangcheng was one of the biggest affiliated forces of jiucang God Pavilion. So what? In Dugu Nan''s eyes, he gave up deliberately at any time.


    In fact, he stood out today to prevent Su Chen from entering the city, because he still wanted to test Su Chen.


    It''s not about protecting the city.


    The nine square city is not very important for the nine Cang Pavilion.


    As long as the jiucang God Pavilion is still that jiucang God Pavilion, there are more and more affiliated forces than the Jiufang city.


    Whatever you choose.


    After the dialogue, Dugu Nantian and the old woman of the floating demon followed.


    The nine gods Pavilion is silent.


    Obviously, the mountain guarding array is closed!!!


    As for the vacancy that was broken by imperial concubine Jin, it was made up in time.


    "From today, jiucangfeng Pavilion will be built." Then, Dugu Nantian''s voice spread all over the whole Da Luotian.


    "Is it sealed?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured to himself. He had already guessed seven or eight eight.


    But he didn''t mind.


    There will be no worries.


    Any conspiracy.


    Any loop.


    In absolute talent and strength, it is in vain.


    Su Chen raises his head.


    The injury has recovered almost.


    Step into the nine square city.


    Went directly to the Wu family.


    Just arrived at the door of the Wu family.


    But see.


    There were 4200 people in the Wu family, all of them kneeling neatly on the ground.


    It is Wu Changtong who leads the way.


    Wu Changtong had already passed away.


    He was defeated in Dugu Nantian, appeared in the imperial concubine Jin, and announced the closure of the pavilion in Dugu Nantian. He knew that it was all over!!!


    "Who is Wu Changtong?" Su Chen asked faintly. At this time, everything is under his control. There is not so much nonsense


    "I I am... " Wu Changtong''s trembling way.


    "You, cut yourself." Su Chen glanced at him and decided his fate directly.


    Wu Changtong was not surprised.


    He had expected it.


    At the moment when he gave up his dead hand to Wu, everything had been decided.


    "As for other people, they know what they have done for those who have bullied, maimed or plotted against Wu. How big a mistake I made? Should I make my own decision, or should I abolish Dantian, or should I break my arm, I think. Don''t try to hide, cheat or escape, otherwise, I promise, the end will be worse than you think. "


    Then, Su Chen glanced at the remaining four or five thousand Wu family again, and said lightly.


    Then.


    The figure disappears.


    Entered the Wu family.


    He is going to find Wu''s mother.


    With Su Chen''s current strength and mind, you can find it.


    A moment later.


    Dong Dong


    Su Chen knocks on the door of a room.


    "Come in." There was a slightly tired and excited voice in the room.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    There''s something rotten in the room.


    It was brought about by the long absence of sunlight.


    The room is very simple.


    It''s even crude.


    At the end of the room, there was a bed, beside which sat a woman.The woman''s face was very white, and the unhealthy White was obviously caused by being imprisoned for too long and not seeing the sun for too long.


    In addition, at a glance, Su Chen saw two deep, red, white, and mottled scars on the woman''s left and right wrists, which had been chained for too long.


    There are also scars on the woman''s feet.


    However, now that the chains on the woman''s hands and feet are gone, they should know that they are coming. Wu Changtong is so scared that he orders people to cut off the chains.


    The woman is in a bad state.


    At a glance, Su Chen can feel that she is just like a rotten plant, with a weak breath of life.


    If she didn''t show up today, maybe she won''t live long, maybe three or five years, maybe she will die.


    Su Chen''s heart was thumping. He was almost sure that the woman had suffered too much and too much abuse in recent years. Maybe she didn''t have enough to eat. Maybe she was often beaten and scolded


    Anyway, life is not like death, is it?


    Moreover, for martial arts practitioners, their life span is very long.


    A woman should have lived for hundreds of years?


    "Damn old thing." At the moment, seeing the tragic situation of the woman, Su Chen regrets that Wu Changtong committed suicide directly. This is the place where the old miscellaneous hair should die without being buried.


    As for Wu abandoned, Wu family, Wu Changtong and others, he already knew clearly.


    It can be said that Wu Changtong is not worthy of being a man at all.


    "Younger generation Su Chen, I have met my aunt." Su Chen takes a deep breath, bows seriously and says.


    "Child. Thank you. " The woman wanted to stand up. Unfortunately, she was too weak to stand up at all.


    "You sit." Su Chen hurriedly steps forward and holds her hand. She is very, very thin, almost skinny. Su Chen''s heart is thumping again. No wonder Wu abandoned his hatred for Wu family!!!


    Change to be yourself.


    More crazy than Wu abandoned?


    Damn Wu family, damn Wu Changtong.


    "Auntie, Wu Qi is my good brother, his mother, and my own mother, there is not much difference. Moreover, Wu Qi does not know whether he is alive or dead, because I, auntie, I am sorry." Su Chen bit his teeth slightly, murmured, with guilt in his voice.


    Indeed, because Wu abandoned to become his own servant, brought many disasters and tribulations.


    Because his enemies were all over daruo, and Taiyuan and jiucang did not die, which led to Wu abandon and everyone shouting to kill.

 Chapter 1632

    "Son, are the outcasts still alive?" The woman''s body quivered obviously. In her depressed eyes, there were more tears and guilt: "the abandoned child was born soon, and there was no father. I was a mother, and I was imprisoned since I was a child, and I couldn''t take care of him. When he was a child, he was bullied by the Wu family Ah I once heard a kind servant say that when I was a child, my poor son couldn''t eat enough. He could only pick up some of the food left and dumped by the servant. I also heard that he was not allowed to practice martial arts since he was a child. The first sword he used was picked up from a long dead martial arts cultivator in the back mountain''s mass graves... "


    The woman said, tears streaming down her face.


    Su Chen feels bad.


    Wu abandon Wu abandon, this abandon word, perhaps, has deep meaning?


    "Auntie, Wu Qi must still be alive. I promise to get him back as soon as possible. " Su Chen was silent for a moment. He said that Wu Qi really should be alive. If he is dead, he will not disappear. Since he was taken away, he must be alive.


    However, where is Wu abandoned?


    For the moment, I don''t know.


    However, it is only a matter of time before we can find out the ability of xuanshishenge.


    "Child. I''m sorry to have abandoned his father! " The woman cried again: "in those days, not to save me, he would not die, and the abandoned children would not suffer so much..."


    "My aunt, my uncle is your husband. He is willing to save you. I think he saved you. Even if he died at that time, he would die without regret." Su Chen comforts him, which is what he thinks.


    Then.


    Su Chen gives the woman chaotic air flow.


    She is too weak.


    There is chaos in the air, which can transform her body and make her healthy.


    Su Chen is sure to let her live for at least 100000 years.


    "Wu abandon, I will take your mother to Xuanshi God Pavilion, I think, one day, you will meet your mother again." Su Chen thought.


    "Auntie, come back to Xuanshi pavilion with me." Su Chen said.


    The woman nodded heavily, and then said, "can I take away the plaque of his father, the abandoned son?"


    "Of course." Su Chen nodded without hesitation.


    When Suchen and the woman left.


    The whole Wu family.


    Thirty seven people killed themselves.


    These thirty-seven people are all guilty!!! I dare not take any chances. After all, they also have wives and children. If they hide, if they don''t commit suicide, Su Chen will know, maybe it will be even worse, maybe it will hurt their families!


    Suicide is the right choice.


    There are more than 300 people who have destroyed Dantian. They have also destroyed Wu Qi and his mother too much


    There are more than a thousand people who have broken their arms. They have also bullied Wu Qi and his mother.


    "Congratulations to Mr. Su." Seeing Su Chen take the woman away, the Wu family kneel down on the ground one by one, still respectful, just like sending the God of wealth and the great God away, without a trace of hatred.


    I dare not.


    Su Chen can defeat Dugu Nantian.


    It''s the strongest.


    They, dare they?


    Dare to have any trace of hatred and revenge, maybe the whole Wu family will perish.


    Take the woman back to Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Su Chen goes to see Ling Duzhi.


    Naturally, women will be arranged.


    "Lord, I intend to close this time for decades." Finally, Su Chen said, very seriously.


    Then, Su Chen began to shut down. First of all, there was a lot to be gained from the fight with Dugu Nantian, which needs to be closed and sorted out. Of course, there are others.


    Time, day by day.


    Su Chen has not been out of the customs.


    There was a complete silence.


    A year Two years Three years Ten years


    Twenty years.


    Fifty years.


    Su Chen is closed this time.


    Very, very, very long.


    As he said, it will take decades.


    You know, Su Chen was 28 years old before he closed. But it''s been closed for 50 years, and it hasn''t been cleared yet.


    Extremely exaggerated!!!


    Before, he was locked up for a few months or a year at most and died.


    50 years of closure is the first time in Su Chen''s life.


    However, 50 years of closure is in fact extremely common in daraotian, even in 500 years. Such as Ling Tuzhi, the last time he closed, it took more than 3900 years.


    The average life span of daraotian''s practitioners is more than one million years. It''s more than 10000 times that of ordinary people who don''t practice martial arts on the earth.


    In other words, the attitude of the practitioners of Da Luotian towards 10000 years may be similar to that of the ordinary people on earth.


    And 50 years of the great Luotian is equal to half an hour on earth? Or a few minutes? 50 years, it''s just a blink of an eye.In addition, at this level of martial arts cultivation, the face of the martial arts practitioners in the vast sky will remain unchanged. There is no difference between 10000, 100000 and 1000000. It''s just a number.


    The whole Da Luotian, who is active in the sight range, is basically no less than 100 years old.


    Even though Su Chen has been closed for 50 years now, he is still under 100 years old. In Da Luotian, he is still too young to be 100 years old! Can you be younger?!


    That is to say, Da Luotian doesn''t look at his age when he looks for a partner. Otherwise, Su Chen is only one hundred years old. He can''t even find a partner, because the age gap is too big.


    For example, Zhao Lingxi is very small. She is hundreds of years old. First lady Qing is almost one thousand years old, and God Yao is almost one thousand years old!!! Su Chen is less than a hundred years old, and more than ten times smaller than them! What kind of youth? indescribable.


    This is da Luotian.


    Is it exaggeration?


    In fact.


    There is more exaggeration.


    If the definition of the younger generation is no more than 100000 years old in traceless sky, and the average life span of the martial arts practitioners is nearly ten million years old, Su Chen''s strength actually belongs to traceless sky''s level.


    If we come to the world, and if we are younger than one million years old, we will live forever if we don''t die unexpectedly.


    This closing ceremony also marks that Su Chen is really stepping into the world of martial arts. The road of martial arts has always been closed for decades, hundreds of years, and it takes three or five months or more to sacrifice and refine magic weapons.


    It''s only after 50 years of seclusion that we really cultivate martial arts. It''s really closed.


    From the moment when Dugu Nantian announced the closure of the pavilion, Su Chen knew that in the hundred years before the war in the strange land, Da Luotian would calm down. All the decisive battles are at the moment of the deception.


    He will not shut up, nor will anyone provoke himself, nor will he have any battle to fight.


    Everyone is getting ready and waiting.


    It''s a waste of time if he doesn''t shut up alone. It''s better to shut up once.


    In addition.


    Su Chen also had plans for the closure this time. In addition to rebirth, he has been practicing martial arts for one or two hundred years.


    In particular, after rebirth, a flying, all the way to open and hang in general.


    But because it''s too exaggerated, too open, too evil. Let his strength has been running crazily, never calm down to do a good job of tamping and verifying from the beginning.


    Take 50 years!!!


    Little by little, it will play a great role in consolidating all the insights and understandings, all the gains and deduction of the way of cultivating martial arts.


    Especially for the future Martial Arts Road, there are many benefits.

 Chapter 1633

    More and more strength, Su Chen feels that the foundation is very important.


    At present, although his strength is very strong, he is still an ant for the whole world, or for the higher universe. He is also the early and initial stage of martial arts cultivation, and he has the opportunity to continue to consolidate the foundation.


    This opportunity cannot be missed.


    If we don''t lay a solid foundation now, if one day we soar into the world, if our strength is really strong enough to be unimaginable, maybe it''s too late to go back and lay a solid foundation.


    In the 50 years of Su Chen''s seclusion, Da Luotian was indeed too quiet.


    Never been so quiet.


    It seems that all the disciples of the four God pavilions have disappeared and are no longer active in daraotian, as if they have become legends.


    And there are too many changes in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    For example, it was the most powerful mysterious and extinct branch, which rose up crazily. Not because of the others, just because Su Chen is of xuanmie, it''s enough.


    In the past 50 years, xuanmie has obtained unimaginable martial arts resources, and all the disciples have made great progress.


    Even, xuanmie has no less than ten people and has reached the top 100 of XUANBANG.


    In the past 50 years, every few years, Zhao Lingxi will go to the gate of Honghu Pavilion of Su Chen and wait for Su Chen to leave.


    Everyone is waiting for Su Chen to leave the customs, what kind of surprise and shock will there be?!!!


    -


    at this time.


    Daoqing mountain.


    Daoqing mountain is an inconspicuous existence in the hundreds of millions of mountains in daraotian.


    Daoqing mountain belongs to the existence of the subordinate jurisdiction of henghuang Shenge.


    In Daoqing mountain, there is a sect named Daoqing sect.


    It''s a super power.


    In daraotian, the four God pavilions are supreme. Under the four God pavilions, all forces are ants. Of course, ants have their own size.


    And the division of these mole ant forces is generally common level, medium level, superior level, extraordinary level, near God level and true saint level.


    Like the first city, it''s the top real saint level.


    If you are superior, you can only be regarded as pretty good.


    In general, there are three criteria for a superior force.


    First, no less than ten thousand disciples.


    Second, there are those who are strong in the heaven way. The heaven way seems weak. But that''s also based on the four God pavilions. Many of the disciples in the four God pavilions are heaven way, and more importantly However, for a general force, the existence of a heavenly realm is enough to sit in control.


    Third, it has been passed down for 100000 years, which is not a small number. However, for the military land like daluotian, which has a life span of millions of years, this condition is very easy.


    Daoqingzong is a standard super power.


    At present, daoqingzong has 18000 disciples, three of whom are strong in heaven and have passed on for 160000 years. Among the supernatural forces, daoqingzong is the stronger one.


    Early in the morning.


    The rising sun.


    Daoqing mountain has fresh air and sufficient aura.


    A scene full of vigor and bustle.


    It is located on an independent mountain in the back of Daoqing mountain, with a delicate attic.


    A boudoir in an attic.


    A woman, opened her eyes.


    Meimou ice is cool and clear.


    She is Xiao Yuan.


    Now Xiaoyuan is on the sixth floor of the humanitarian environment.


    "My body seems to have made some progress." Xiao Yuan murmured: "unfortunately, the martial arts resources of daoqingzong can''t afford me to move on. If I want to make progress and make the body of the God of cold go further, I must join the four God pavilions."


    Thinking of the four God pavilions, Xiao Yuan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of firmness.


    There are still three days left. It''s time for the new Xuanshi pavilion to recruit students.


    She must succeed.


    Sure.


    Just then.


    Dong Dong


    "Who?" Xiao Yuan returns to her mind and looks at the door. Someone knocks.


    "Sister kite." A weak woman''s voice came from the door.


    "Xiaoqing? Come in. "


    Then.


    A woman came in.


    The woman is somewhat playful and looks good. Of course, she is incomparable with Xiao Yuan.


    "Sister kite, are you nervous?" The woman came over and sat next to Xiao Yuan. Her name is Zhong Qing. She is a new disciple of daoqingzong. She is very talented and simple.


    When Zhong Qinggang joined daoqingzong, he was easily beaten and bullied by the old students because he was a new disciple.


    On the first day, an old female disciple was teaching Zhong Qing a lesson. Xiao Yuan met her and helped her.


    As the goddess of daoqingzong, it''s just a word, but Zhongqing remembers it. After that, she went to Xiao Yuan''s door to thank her personally. In addition, she was stupid and stupid and went back and forth, but she became a friend with Xiao Yuan, who has a cold personality and almost no friends.Zhong Qing is also Xiao Yuan''s loyal sister.


    "Nervous what?" Xiao Yuan asked faintly, not coldly to Zhong Qing, but with such a personality.


    "Hee hee, of course, is the new selection of Xuanshi God Pavilion." Zhong Qing smiled at first, then her face was heavy. She lowered her voice and hesitated: "sister kite, if If you can''t, you can get closer to Yu Sibi! "


    When it comes to Yu Sibi, Xiao Yuan frowns slightly.


    Yu Sibi is also a disciple of Daoqing sect.


    And it''s the most popular disciple of daoqingzong in the last six months.


    Even Xiao Yuan, the goddess, is not in the limelight of Si Bi.


    No way. Half a year after Yu Simi joined daoqingzong, he went from the seventh floor of RongZi henggujing to the second floor of humanity.


    In half a year, it has broken through five or six small realms.


    It''s frightening.


    Talent is too much.


    In addition, Yusi wall is also very beautiful. Although it is not as good as Xiaoyuan, it is not much different.


    Therefore, Yu Sibi, like a pearl, radiates divine light in this half year.


    In this half year, Xiao Yuan didn''t make much progress. Her spirit has reached a bottleneck. If she can''t break through, she can''t break through.


    Up and down.


    So


    Originally, about the new recruitment of Xuanshi God Pavilion, daoqingzong was prepared to bet on the goddess Xiao Yuan alone.


    But Xiao Yuan became one of them because of the cross sky of Yu Sibi.


    This time, there are two disciples of daoqingzong who took part in the examination of xuanshishen Pavilion, one is Xiao Yuan and the other is Yu Sibi.


    What worries Zhong Qing even more is that now, the whole daoqingzong is rumored that Yu Sibi''s brother is the six star disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion, and it is said that he has also ascended the most glorious XUANBANG of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Anyway, it''s said that Yu Sibi has a lot of backstage. He can speak in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    These rumors made daoqingzong, from disciple to senior level, full of confidence in Sibi, but ignored Xiaoyuan.


    Even Zhong Qing is worried.


    "No." Xiao Yuan shakes her head. She has never been a relationship lover. If she really wants to go, she will find her own man.


    As long as it''s a great man.


    Now, who can ignore Su Chen!!!?


    Her man is Su Chen.


    She is sure that Su Chen, who is called the first monster of Da Luo, is her man''s su Chen, not others.

 Chapter 1634

    But she won''t say.


    I don''t want to say.


    In fact, Su Chen killed Fang inverse Kun, the five elders of daoqingzong in Shenwu continent. Several senior officials of daoqingzong also had some knowledge of Su Chen and even killed his heart.


    She stopped it all.


    Speaking of that, later, Su Chen entered the great Luotian and rose like a comet. The word "Su Chen" spread all over the great Luotian. It''s the name of Su Chen, which should be able to be linked together.


    Unfortunately, those high-level officials of daoqingzong didn''t believe that this Su Chen was that one. They didn''t think about it at all. After all, it was too mythical. After only a few years, Su Chen of a magical land became the first monster of Da Luotian. Isn''t that bullshit?


    But Xiao Yuan knows that her man can do it.


    She didn''t say it. First, she was ridiculed by others. It was useless. No one believed it. Then, she didn''t say it. She didn''t want to get involved. She wanted to pass the selection, enter the Xuanshi God Pavilion, go to Su Chen and surprise him.


    "Sister kite, you You don''t have to. I seem to overhear Yu Sibi saying that if you don''t bow to her and give her the position of the goddess, she will guarantee that you will never pass the examination of Xuanshi God Pavilion this time. " Zhong Qing said in a low voice, even more worried.


    "Is it? Is there so much energy in Yu Si Bi? She can influence the new examination of Xuanshi pavilion? " Xiao Yuan smiled and her voice became colder.


    That''s the second.


    Suddenly.


    "Creak!"


    The door was opened.


    The door.


    A woman, wearing a warm yellow ~ ~ ~ color long dress, delicate features, tall figure, is a big beauty, but, between the eyes, there is a bit of acrimony.


    The woman raised her head slightly.


    A face of fun, pride, pride.


    "I really have such great energy, Xiao Yuan, don''t you believe me?" The woman hummed and said with a slight disdain at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yu Sibi, go out. You are not welcome here." Xiao Yuan''s face is a little ugly. It''s really impolite. Here, it''s her attic, so she broke in?


    "Ha ha Xiao Yuan, do you know what I dislike most about you? I just can''t stand your cold and gorgeous character like Guanghan fairy. What do you pretend to be? " Yu Sibi was unmoved and poked his nose: "to tell you the truth, my girl is related and energetic in xuanshishen Pavilion. My girl says you can''t enter xuanshishen Pavilion, but you can''t!!! You are successful in the assessment. I can''t let you in, and you can only roll back


    "Is it?" Xiao Yuan is really angry. There is a trace of evil spirit on her beautiful face.


    Too much!


    "My brother is thinking about it. Xuanshi Pavilion ranked eighty fourth in XUANBANG. Of course, you don''t understand the XUANBANG of Xuanshi God Pavilion. Anyway, as long as you know that the words of XUANBANG disciples in Xuanshi God Pavilion can decide the life and death of the whole sect. " Yu Sibi raised his head slightly and said word by word.


    As she spoke, Zhong Qing''s face turned white.


    Scared.


    And Yu SIPI continued: "of course, this is not the most important, the most important is that my brother is a disciple of xuanmie in Xuanshi God Pavilion."


    When it comes to xuanmie, the pride and contentment on Yu Sibi''s face will overflow.


    Without giving Xiao Yuan and Zhong Qing a chance to talk, Yu Sibi blinked and his voice grew louder: "what is xuanmie pulse? Xiao Yuan, I think you don''t know. Then, I will tell you!!! Xuanmie is the vein where Su Chen, the first demon of Da Luo, is located! Yes, it''s the legendary Su Chen who crushed Dugu Nantian, the leader of jiucang God Pavilion at the age of 28! "


    Xiao Yuan''s face changed again.


    She is because Yu Sibi mentioned Su Chen.


    But Yu Sibi thought that Xiao Yuan was scared, and the sneer and Ponder on her face became more and more intense: "Xiao Yuan, tell me, my brother is from xuanmie of Xuanshi God Pavilion. It''s said that he has a good friendship with Gao Peng, the elder martial brother of Su Gongzi. You think that''s the relationship. My aunt wants you not to enter Xuanshi God Pavilion. Can you go in?"


    Xiao Yuan is completely silent.


    Zhong Qing shakes Xiao Yuan''s arm in a hurry. She is very nervous and anxious.


    She is a new person, and she knows what the two words Su Chen mean.


    It can be said that as long as we stick a silk relationship with Su Chen.


    If Yu Si Bi wants Xiao Yuan to be unable to enter xuanshishen Pavilion, he can do it. Even if Xiao Yuan passes the examination, it is useless.


    "Finished? When you''re done, get out! " At the next moment, Xiao Yuan pointed to the door.


    "You..." Yu Sibi''s face suddenly looked ugly. There was a trace of anger on the beautiful face, for the woman who didn''t want to face!!! She has come to this point! Are you still moving forward or backward?


    Damn it.


    "Are you sure?" Yu Sibi''s beautiful eyes were burning. He stared at Xiao Yuan. His voice was very cold and filled with cold.


    "OK." Xiao Yuan is colder, but it''s the kind of cold without emotional fluctuation."Good! Good! " Yu Sibi laughed angrily: "you will regret..."


    Say, Yu Si wall will turn around to leave.


    But just then.


    "Si Bi, wait..." A voice came.


    It''s the voice of an old woman.


    Accompanied by sound.


    An old woman, leaning on crutches, slightly bent and covered in a short blue robe, came in.


    The old woman''s hair is gray, and there are not many wrinkles on her face, but it also gives a sense of vicissitudes.


    Old woman''s eyes are not big, some turbid, but, revealing the essence.


    She came in step by step, with an air of oppression all over her.


    First she looks at Yu Sibi with a soft look, and then she looks at her eyes!!!


    Become cold and stiff, look at Xiao Yuan.


    "Patriarch." Xiao Yuan stood up and said respectfully.


    "Xiao Yuan, the seat of your goddess, is Si Bi''s, please give up." The old woman said directly, without any hesitation and thinking, the tone of command, no doubt.


    Xiao Yuan''s delicate body trembled and her face turned pale.


    She bit her lips and almost broke them.


    "Yes!" Xiao Yuan can only agree or disagree. In her heart, she is aggrieved, angry and unwilling


    Zhong Qing shed tears all of a sudden.


    Why? The position of goddess, which was played by sister kite with her strength, after many tests and competitions. It is also approved by all elders and supreme elders.


    What''s the reason for the Lord to let sister kite leave?!


    Why?


    Zhong Qingzhen is not satisfied, but he dare not say more.


    "Xiao Yuan, you work hard on martial arts. The body of the cold God is really strong against the sky, but you..." The old woman stared at Xiao Yuan deeply and sighed: "but you don''t know how to change. It''s not just martial arts..."


    Say, old woman leaves.


    Just now, what Yu Si Bi said, she heard it. So I made up my mind to stand up and let Xiao Yuan give way.


    Not for Qitai, only because Yu Sibi mentioned Su Chen!!!


    It turns out that Yu Sibi''s brother is not only a disciple of Xuanshi temple, not only a disciple of XUANBANG temple, but also has something to do with the most powerful demon?


    Although it''s only a little bit, it''s enough.


    With such a slight relationship, she made up her mind to replace the goddess directly.


    If Yu Si Bi wants to be a goddess, he will give it. Whatever he wants, he will give it.


    We can only sacrifice Xiao Yuan.


    "Xiao Yuan, angry? Don''t you want to? Grievances? " Yu Sibi''s head is raised higher, just like a peacock fighting for victory. The smile on the corner of his mouth is too clear and too many: "but you are just an ant. How can you understand the influence of Mr. Su in xuanshishen pavilion? How can we understand the horror of Mr. Su? Don''t talk about you, the Lord of jiucang God pavilion has to hold back when facing Mr. Su!!! I''m not afraid to tell you that when I enter Xuanshi God Pavilion, I will have a chance to contact with Mr. Su. If I accidentally become a woman of Mr. Su, ha ha Think for yourself! A stupid woman who only knows how to practice martial arts and has no brain! All my life, there is no future! Hum! "


    Finish saying, Yu Sibi leaves directly.


    Left a arrogant, proud to the extreme.


    [tickets, it''s a little late to update today, but it''s not a bad thing! Today 5 chapters! The new week is coming. Tickets, all kinds of tickets in the Antarctic sea ]

 Chapter 1635

    "Sister kite, what can I do?" After Si Bi left, Zhong Qingzhen was going to cry. She was upset by Xiao Yuan


    Xiao Yuan is more worried.


    If yu Sibi''s brother is really a disciple of xuanmie in Xuanshi God Pavilion, and he really has a good relationship with Su Chen''s elder martial brother Gao Peng, then Yusi wall really has an invincible background.


    It''s no wonder that the patriarch is so partial to Si Bi.


    With such background and backstage, now, the relationship between sister kite and Yu Si Bi is still so rigid, and sister kite will not be easy. Being targeted by Yu Si Bi, it''s terrible to think about. Maybe, the whole daoqingzong will help Yu Si Bi, right?


    "Don''t do it, Xiao Qing. It''s OK. You need to worry." Xiao Yuan takes a deep breath and calms down.


    "But..." Zhong Qing hesitated for a moment and said: "sister kite, I want to To Otherwise, you pretend to bow your head first. If you can''t bear it, you will be in a mess. "


    Xiao Yuan shakes her head. Why should she bow? Because of the background and backstage?


    What else does Zhong Qing want to say, but Xiao Yuan interrupts directly: "Xiao Qing, you are good at cultivation. Don''t think so much, it''s ok... "


    "What''s the matter?!" Xiao Yuan''s voice just fell. A middle-aged woman came like a gust of wind. She was in a rush. Her face was ugly. She drank it. She was worried. She was angry. She stared at Xiao Yuan. Some of her hatred for iron was not steel.


    "Master!" Xiao Yuan was stunned. Then, respectfully, she was very respectful to the middle-aged woman in front of her. Although she seemed to be younger than the patriarch, in fact, the middle-aged woman was eight million years old, three times older than the patriarch.


    This middle-aged woman, named Xu Ling, is one of the three Heaven realm strongmen of daoqingzong, the supreme elder of daoqingzong, and the master of Xiaoyuan.


    Xu Ling''s position in Daoqing clan is very high, comparable to the existence of the patriarch.


    Usually, Xu Lin is also very fond of and supportive of Xiao Yuan


    In recent years, Xiao Yuan''s strength has made rapid progress, which has nothing to do with Xu Lin''s help. Of course, Xiao Yuan has the body of the God of cold, and any other master will do so.


    "Iris, why are you so stupid? Zhong Qing is right. You should bow to Yu Sibi for a while. " Xu Lin''s voice was louder: "Yu Si Bi has such a slight relationship with the son su. Although it''s only a little, it''s enough. It''s just a little, which has given her an absolute advantage in the competition with you. Now, all the senior officials of the whole Dao qingzong know her dependence and infinite possibility. Maybe they are still on your side."


    Xiao Yuan said nothing.


    Xu Lin''s voice was lowered a little, but he was even more worried: "iris, for the time being, it''s to hold his head up better. Compared with xuanshishen Pavilion, daoqingzong can''t even count as a mole ant. You have the body of the God of cold. Now it''s the sixth or seventh level of the human environment, and you''re under 100 years old. Whether it''s talent, strength or constitution, it''s the best choice. You have a lot of opportunities You will join Xuanshi God Pavilion. If you can''t enter Xuanshi God Pavilion because of the reason of thinking wall, you''ll lose?! Four God pavilions!!! That''s holy land! It''s the holy land of martial artists! As long as you enter the Xuanshi God Pavilion, you will go all the way. This is a chance for carp to leap into the dragon''s gate. It''s an opportunity you can''t give up. Don''t turn your head around at this critical moment. "


    Xu Lin also said something to dig his heart.


    Daoqingzong is just an extraordinary force. In the history of more than 100000 years, there have been several talents and several disciples who have participated in the recruitment examination of the four God pavilions. All of them have been eliminated in the first round, which is too far away.


    Until Xiao Yuan appeared.


    Xiao Yuan is really hopeful.


    It is likely to become the first disciple of Daoqing sect.


    Never make a mistake at this point!!!


    "Master, I will not apologize, nor flatter Yu Sibi." Unfortunately, Xiao Yuan is really stubborn, as stubborn as cattle, and does not look back.


    "You..." Xu is really angry. He wants to faint. This stupid apprentice! Why is it so stubborn? She has some words that are hard to say, but in fact, when she learns that Yu Si Bi''s brother may have such a slight connection with Su Gongzi of Xuanshi God Pavilion, even if she is the supreme elder of the Qing clan, she should be several heads short in front of Si Bi. What is her supreme elder?


    Now, the whole Da Luotian, Mr. Su is the first one.


    In terms of strength and talent, there is no doubt that the strongest exists.


    Why don''t you understand?


    "Master. I''m going to practice. " Xiao Yuan really doesn''t want to say anything more. Inexplicably, she misses Su Chen in her heart. Have you come to this step? Her heart is indescribable pride, but also some uneasy, their men are too good, they also have pressure, they want to work harder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Lin''s face is even worse. He is too choked to breathe. He has nothing to say. He can only let his fate!


    Then.


    Xu Ling leaves."Xiaoqing, go out, too. I''m going to practice. " Xiao Yuan said faintly. She wanted to calm down.


    "Well, sister kite, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. Anyway, in Xiaoqing''s mind, you are the best." Zhong Qing blinked big eyes, said earnestly, and then left.


    Xiao Yuan was the only one left in the room. She was distracted for a long time, and then fell into cultivation.


    "


    " it''s like going through a lot of vicissitudes. " Xuanshi God Pavilion, Honghu Pavilion, Su Chen opens his eyes, eyes deep to the extreme flash a light, he mutters to himself.


    "Is it Daojing? Although it''s only the humanitarian level. " Then, Su Chen smiles.


    Fifty years.


    He verified his path of martial arts over and over.


    Over and over again to deduce their own martial arts and skills and so on.


    Draw one example from another.


    Consolidation brings creation.


    There was no deliberate breakthrough.


    But 50 years down, he or from the broken word henggu three layers to the human environment one layer!!!


    More than ten small states.


    It directly crosses the ancient world of RongZi.


    "Pure physical power, double."


    "The effect of the stars array will be increased by 30%


    "The Shenfu reached the peak of the second revolution of the chaotic Shenfu, only one silk can break into the third revolution, just need to absorb some more will crystals."


    "The orifices of the first sun and moon are completely filled and consolidated."


    "There are some complementary tastes between the immortal and the real fire body. They don''t contradict each other at all. Instead, they have a feeling that 1 + 1 is greater than 2."


    "The word" Dao "in the true words of Dadao has reached the point of great success, and its power has at least tripled."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s own harvest as a whole.

 Chapter 1636

    The harvest is bigger than he thought.


    Fifty years is really not in vain.


    So to speak.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the power of the old dragon and the power of the ancient soul, he can just fight with Dugu Nantian!!!


    This is amazing progress.


    It''s a terrifying step forward.


    "Of course, I have a bigger progress and the biggest harvest." Then, Su Chen suddenly giggles. If we have to say that there is the biggest harvest in the past 50 years, what is it?


    It''s blood.


    He now opens the Ancient Soul blood, and the body can bear a complete ancient soul power.


    It''s scary.


    A complete ancient soul bonus can make su Chen''s combat power powerful and unknown.


    "If I borrow the power of the old dragon and open the blood of the ancient soul, I will be invincible even if I am in the state of the road, right?" Su Chen''s quiet self talk.


    Su Chen now has the confidence to fight with the 9th floor of the dadaojing.


    "But it''s been fifty years!" Su Chen calms down his joy.


    Fifty years of precipitation.


    His whole temperament has changed.


    If you say, fifty years ago, he was quiet and indifferent.


    Now, it''s a kind of real water like wind and harmony


    As if, he can integrate into water, wind, air, space and everything.


    As if, he is not, ethereal boundless, as if, he is everywhere, eternal.


    "Son su. Not bad. " The old dragon rarely boasted: "now you have a deep, calm and transparent taste."


    "Su boy, you have finally grown to the extreme of the small world." Jiuyou also said, very excited, how much progress Su Chen has made in the end, she can almost feel it, which is why she is so happy.


    Now Su Xiaozi, if you want to, you can directly crush and kill Dugu Nantian, right?


    Now Su Xiaozi is totally beyond the existence of the four God pavilions.


    "I don''t know for fifty years. What''s going on outside?" Then, Su Chen said to himself curiously. He couldn''t help but use three force transformation.


    For a while, his soul power surged to an incredible level.


    Under such terrible soul power, he almost seems to be a heavenly eye, directly enveloping the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    He can see all the cultivators and hear the conversation of all the cultivators.


    "Why hasn''t brother Su passed the customs?" Zhao Lingxi is losing his mind, obviously missing.


    "What will be the harvest of Su Xiaozi''s closing this time?" Ling Tu Zhi is expecting, curious, and a little absent-minded. What seems to be thinking?


    On the xuanmie peak, it is flourishing.


    The disciples of xuanmie are very conscientious and hard-working. Between their eyebrows, they are confident and proud.


    From time to time, some of xuanmie''s disciples still look in the direction of Honghu Pavilion.


    "When does senior brother Su have to close up? I miss him


    "Senior brother Su shut up, and the Xuanshi Pavilion is quiet."


    "Yes! It''s not just Xuanshi Pavilion, the whole Da Luotian seems to be asleep. "


    "It''s like everyone is waiting for brother Su''s closing."


    "Before closing, elder martial brother Su was able to fight with the leader of jiucang Pavilion, and he won a battle. I can''t believe how strong he was after he left the gate."


    "Another new enrollment is about to begin."


    "Well, two or three days. The Xuanshi Pavilion is finally going to be more lively. "


    "I don''t know what kind of gifted disciples there will be this year? Will there be a second senior brother Su


    "It''s impossible for us to have a second senior brother su. He has never been seen before and has never been seen since."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is the new enrollment of xuanshishenge about to start?" In the Honghu Pavilion, Su Chen murmured something curious and surprising.


    Xuanshi God Pavilion, it''s time to be more lively.


    "I can go and have a look at the new enrollment."


    However, there is no hurry. There are two or three days left.


    Then.


    Su Chen is moving.


    Appear in Lingxi Pavilion.


    "Who?" Zhao Lingxi''s reaction is still very sensitive.


    Moreover, in the past 50 years, Zhao Lingxi will go to Honghu pavilion every few years to see if Su Chen has passed? However, the rest of the time, are trying to cultivate, maybe Zhao Funi''s words really work, she will not see Su Chen''s back if she doesn''t work hard, so she makes extraordinary efforts.


    Zhao Funi is also very good at protecting the baby. He is too good to Zhao Lingxi, a niece. He has all kinds of top-level martial arts resources and gives them to Zhao Lingxi crazily.


    In addition, Zhao Lingxi is a special body of terror.In the past 50 years, Zhao Lingxi has stepped into the fifth floor of the Avenue!!!


    This realm, placed on a young man less than a thousand years old, is absolutely an eternal miracle.


    If the super monster Su Chen didn''t appear, Zhao Lingxi would be the flag of the younger generation of Xuanshi God Pavilion and the candidate of the first monster of Da Luo.


    The existence of Su Chen really hides the light of other young generation''s demons.


    "Nice girl!" Su Chen praises him and laughs. He hugs Zhao Lingxi directly. After a gust of wind, the warm curtain falls and the atmosphere becomes ambiguous.


    "Brother Su, I miss you so much..." Zhao Lingxi''s delicate body softened directly.


    I haven''t seen it for 50 years. Missing is like a powder keg. I''ve been repressing it. At this moment, the fire is burning.


    Next moment, warm the bed.


    Time goes by.


    It lasted for several hours, then it was quiet, and then it was all about missing.


    However, Su Chen did not leave.


    He has been hugging Zhao Lingxi, and she is warm, telling the missing.


    After 50 years of closing, the harvest is huge. It''s time to relax and have a rest


    Two or three days in a row.


    Su Chen didn''t tell Zhao Funi, Ling Tuzhi, Yan Lao and others about his exit. He was tired of being in Lingxi pavilion with Zhao Lingxi. No one in Xuanshi Temple knew that Su Chen had already left.


    Until the third day.


    It was not until the new enrollment day of Xuanshi God Pavilion came that Su Chen left Lingxi Pavilion.


    "Lingxi, you have a good rest. I''ll see the cabinet leader."


    Su Chen left Lingxi Pavilion and went directly to the main building of the pavilion.


    "Lord."


    Su Chen is still silent.


    "Coming?" Ling Duzhi was surprised and pleased. He was shocked to see the strength of Su Chen. He even approached quietly. He didn''t know it at all. It was terrible. At least, Zhao Funi, Dugu Nantian, the old woman of the floating demon and so on couldn''t do it. Of course, it''s also the strength of Suchen. The stronger the strength of Suchen, the better.


    "I have seen the Lord." Su Chen is still very respectful and polite. For Ling Tuzhi, he is respectful from the heart.


    "Son Su, not bad, hahaha, not bad..." Ling Tuzhi stares at Su Chen deeply, and laughs for a long time: "Humanitarianism?! Good! "

 Chapter 1637

    Ling Duzhi can''t see the specific strength of Su Chen.


    But, he is sure, Su Chen''s progress is terrifying.


    If we don''t say anything else, we will say realm. We have raised more than ten small realms. It''s only fifty years. It''s really unspeakable!


    Then, Su Chen and Ling Tu talked about it in detail.


    Su Chen wants to know something about the secrets of daraotian, and also wants to know some news about the past 50 years, such as the news about henghuang God Pavilion, Taiyuan God Pavilion and jiucang God Pavilion


    Ling Duzhi also has a lot to understand.


    They had a good time talking.


    And now.


    Xuanshi mountain.


    The outer mountains.


    In the continuous peak vein.


    It''s very lively.


    Today is the new enrollment day of xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Xuanshishenge enrolls students every few decades or hundreds of years.


    Every time, it''s thick.


    Just this one.


    At the time of the audition, there were enough 690000 young martial artists.


    After that, there were 30000 young martial artists who successfully passed the audition.


    These 30000 young martial arts practitioners, who go to other places in dalaotian, are definitely one in a million talents, but they still have little hope to join Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    As in the past, the Xuanshi Pavilion only recruited 100 students.


    Thirty thousand people passed one hundred.


    300:1, the probability is very, very small.


    The average number of students in Xuanshi Pavilion who are responsible for recruiting new students is very high. Each of the nine pulse disciples is responsible for recruiting students. Xuanyin, xuanyang, Xuanqing, Xuanyi, xuanlin, xuankun, XuanZhen, xuanmie, xuansi


    Of course, in order to show the importance, the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion who are responsible for recruiting students of jiumai should not be too bad. After all, they represent the image of jiumai of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    In fact, the competition starts from this moment. The disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion who are responsible for enrollment of jiumai are stronger, who have more voice and who have more status They will also be seen by the young people participating in the freshmen''s assessment, which will be their first impression of the nine veins of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    If any one of them is successfully enrolled and has a terrible talent for martial arts cultivation, then it will be that they will select which of the nine channels to join? How to choose it depends on the first impression?


    Now.


    Nine disciples of jiumai stand on the high platform in the crowd.


    All eyes.


    Under the platform, 30000 young talents from all forces of daraotian all stare at the nine people on the platform, full of respect and envy


    There are 30000 young people under the platform. It looks like a sea of people.


    In fact, there are more than 30000. After all, many young talents participating in the assessment are accompanied by elders or teachers or other friends and relatives.


    In total, there are 100000 people under the platform.


    Dense


    In this dense sea of people.


    Nature is the man who has the way to hold the throne.


    There are not many people coming to daoqingzong this time There are fourteen in all.


    Among them, Xu Lin, the patriarch of Daoqing sect, the elder of the Supreme Lord, and Zhen, the elder of the Supreme Lord, who has the strength of the Heaven Kingdom, have all come.


    In addition to these three, there are also two elders of daoqingzong, one is the elder named Xue Yu, and the other is the elder named Wei Ji. The two elders are the nine layers of humanity, and they are in a high position in daoqingzong.


    Then there was the younger generation of daoqingzong, nine in all.


    Xiao Yuan and Yu Sibi, needless to say, are the examinees of this Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Then, there are seven other disciples who are the best seven disciples of Daoqing sect. They are brought here to see how many strong they are?


    "It''s horrible. They They don''t look much older than us, but But it''s all above the realm of heaven... " Wei Gu opened his mouth, and his voice was full of respect and shock


    Wei Gu, one of the younger generation of daoqingzong, is also lucky to belong to one of the seven disciples who were brought to the scene of experience.


    Wei Gu, more than 300 years old, is very young and humane.


    It''s a huge potential.


    It is said that King Zhen, the elder of the Supreme Lord, intended to accept him as a closed disciple. If it came true, he might even become the son of the new generation of Daoqing sect.


    As soon as Wei Gu opened his mouth, all the people of daoqingzong, including the old lady Liyan, the patriarch, Xu Lin and Wang Zhen, also looked up at the nine people on the platform with respect and horror.


    These nine people are more than the existence of heaven? Moreover, no one is lower than the fifth level of heaven!


    Anyone who takes it out can kill and crush him with one hand.


    This is just a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, not the best!


    Xuanshishenge, so terrible!!!


    It''s hard to imagine such a shock without seeing it.The essence and power of the pavilion cannot be described by words.


    In fact, it''s not just that the people of daoqingzong are so frightened? There are many other people with similar thoughts.


    There should be a lot of noisy people, so it''s quiet.


    The nine people standing on the platform were calm and indifferent.


    They are used to it, and they also think that these envious and respectful eyes should be.


    They''re one out of a billion.


    However, at this moment, if you look carefully, eight of the nine people are all slightly behind


    It is deliberately highlighting the existence of one.


    Moreover, these eight people, from time to time, look at the one in the middle of the nine, with some ingratiating and hidden jealousy.


    The one standing in the middle is a man with a good appearance and excellent temperament. He is wearing a blue brocade suit and waist, which is obviously a magic weapon at the top of heaven.


    The man has a straight back.


    Smile a little.


    Man''s name, Yu Siyan.


    Yes, it''s Yu Si of Yu Si bi


    He is Yu Sibi''s brother.


    In fact, originally, Gao Peng was the representative of xuanmie.


    However, Yu Siyan and Gao Peng have a good relationship, mainly because Yu Siyan''s performance in recent decades is very good, his strength is advancing rapidly, his talent is quite evil, and he quickly enters XUANBANG. In xuanmie, there are also some popularity and prestige, including the master, who are very satisfied with him.


    Therefore, when Siyan goes to Gao Peng for consultation, and wants to be the examiner of xuanmiefeng, the representative of this new student enrollment, Gao Peng agrees without hesitation.


    Why does Yu Siyan want to be the assessor? The reason is very simple. His sister Yu Sibi is going to take part in the examination.


    My sister''s talent is very good.


    My sister is only over six hundred years old. She is on the second level of the humanitarian environment. She is very evil.


    Moreover, my sister is still a special physique, a nine spirit body.


    Although Jiuling body is only a medium special constitution, it is also a special constitution.


    After all, my sister still hopes to join Xuanshi Pavilion, but I hope not too much.


    But what if we add the bonus of Yu Siyan?


    100% hope.

 Chapter 1638

    Yu Siyan is too clear about xuanmie''s position in xuanshishen Pavilion now!!!


    With the presence of senior brother Su, it''s almost the same, if not the best.


    His sister''s words are not too bad. He became one of the examiners himself. The other eight examiners will give face to xuanmiefeng or elder martial brother su.


    "Yang Heming, have you noticed? Of the nine, the middle one seems to have the highest status. " In the crowd, Wei Gu stared at the platform closely, determined it carefully, and then whispered to the people beside him.


    Yang Heming is also an outstanding young generation of daoqingzong. He has a good relationship with Weigu. They joined in daoqingzong in the same year. Weigu has been pressing Yang Heming, but their relationship is inexplicably good.


    Yang Heming said very little. He was a little more elegant. He was older than Wei Gu. He hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Shut up. Are you able to discuss the nine gods? " Liyan old woman snorted and stopped.


    In order to show respect, she called the nine examiners God.


    Wei Gu and Yang Heming shrink their heads.


    "Cluck..." That is to say, Yu Sibi is smiling with his mouth covered. She is so beautiful that she can compete with Xiao Yuan


    "What does Si Bi laugh at?" Liyan''s old woman asked, her attitude is much better. Although she was a little uneasy, if it wasn''t for the big background of Sibi, she would scold and laugh? If you were heard by nine people, it would be a big joke.


    This is playing with fire.


    Yu Sibi didn''t pay much attention to the old lady Liyan. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yuan and said, "what do you think our goddess is laughing at?"


    Xiao Yuan frowned for a moment and then let go.


    No answer.


    The rest of daoqingzong were a little uncomfortable.


    Yu Sibi has bullied some people.


    Xiao Yuan''s position as the goddess is taken away, even if it is.


    I don''t call it "ex goddess" directly, do I? Some are too bullying.


    "Hum. Dumb? " Yu Sibi snorted, and the smile converged. However, the arrogance and pride in his eyes were about to be over.


    "Wei Gu, Yang Heming, Chen Zhi You all guess. " Yu Sibi turned to look at other young people of daoqingzong and asked.


    "Goddess, I I don''t know. " Wei Gu quickly bowed his head and said something respectfully and fearfully. In the past half year, Yu Sibi was very popular. Besides, now Yu Sibi has suppressed Xiao Yuan. Besides, he has the support of the patriarch and elders, not to mention that the elder brother of the goddess is said to be a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion. At this moment, he was named by Yu Sibi. He is really in awe.


    Yang Heming and Chen Zhi also bowed their heads.


    Where do you know?


    "Then, you will soon know This goddess, first keep secret. " Yu Sibi''s head is raised high, and the beautiful eyes are full of the light of contempt.


    That''s the second.


    On the high platform.


    Yu Siyan''s eyes moved.


    His eyes moved.


    Whether it''s the eight XUANBANG disciples of other eight branches on the platform or the crowd below, they all move with Yu Siyan''s eyes.


    Soon.


    Yu Siyan''s eyes fall on Yu Sibi!!!


    "Damn Think of wall, let you not talk, do not laugh, you unexpectedly...... " For a moment, the old lady Liyan almost collapsed. Just now, Yu Sibi was laughing. It was disrespect, it was not serious, it was provocation. Sure enough, now, she was stared at by God, and she was still the one in the middle, who was obviously in a different position. It was over. It was over.


    Xu Lin, Wang Zhen and others were also frightened.


    Wei Gu, Yang Heming and others are even shaking, and they can''t stand.


    "Cluck." However, what is shocking is that Yu Sibi not only did not know how to repent, not how to be afraid, but also laughed. He did not stop. He was looking for death!


    Liyan, the old woman and so on, all came out in cold sweat, and their faces were all pale.


    Under the high platform, it is still.


    Other examiners, and relatives of examiners, are too nervous to breathe!


    Don''t you think it''s going to be miserable before the assessment begins?


    For a while, Yu Sibi became the focus.


    The focus of attention.


    I don''t know how many taunts and pity eyes stare at her.


    The next moment.


    "Si Bi, what are you laughing at?" Yu Siyan opened his mouth and he even smiled.


    As he said, Yu Siyan raised his hand, pointed to Yu Sibi, and said to the other disciples of XUANBANG: "this girl, my sister, en, my sister, has been spoiled by me since childhood. She has a good talent, but she doesn''t like to practice. She makes a lot of nonsense all day. This is not the second level of talent, so she came to take part in the examination of Xuanshi God Pavilion. She can''t help herself."He said so plainly, that is to say to other examiners, this is my sister, she must enter the Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    He said.


    More silent!!!


    The whole mountain is silent.


    Liyan old woman, Weigu, Wangzhen, yangheming and others all lost their souls.


    I''m scared.


    Surprise is silly.


    How How is that possible? One of the highest ranking examiners is Yu Sibi''s brother?!


    God!


    They have known from Yu Si Bi that Yu Si Bi''s brother has a good position in Xuanshi God Pavilion. He is a disciple of XUANBANG or xuanmie. He has a slight connection with Su Gongzi.


    But I never thought It''s a step.


    One of the examiners?


    The highest rank of examiners?


    This surprise is too big.


    As big as Liyan, the old woman and other people''s spirits are all cracked.


    Ten thousand percent of them are determined by the success of Si Bi''s assessment!


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Ha ha Brother Yu, your sister is so beautiful. She''s a beautiful city. "


    "Brother Yu, your sister''s talent is as good as yours!"


    "How can Xuanshi God Pavilion let go of such evils?"


    "I''m sure your sister will pass the examination!"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, on the platform, the other eight disciples on XUANBANG laughed and complimented.


    It''s almost clear that your sister is a piece of shit. She can be in the pavilion.


    No way. The background is too big.


    Big enough to ignore the rules.


    It''s against the background of the sky, isn''t it?


    Under the high platform.


    There was no breath.


    I don''t know how many examiners and their relatives are lost in envy.


    Stare at the eyes of Si Bi, they all shine!!!


    Against the sky!


    It has not been assessed yet. It has been determined to enter the Shenge.


    The thigh against the sky!


    Many examiners and their relatives secretly make up their minds. Next, whether they pass the examination or not, they must have a good relationship with them if they have a chance.


    "Xiao Yuan, my dear former goddess, now, do you know what my goddess is laughing at?" Yu Sibi blinked at Xiao Yuan and was very thoughtful.


    It''s a sense of attention.


    That''s good.


    Without giving Xiao Yuan a chance to speak, Yu Sibi said again, "now, I can affirm, I can confirm, you can''t pass the examination!"!!! You can''t enter Xuanshi God Pavilion! What do you think? "


    That''s the moment.


    In xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Pavilion main building.


    Su Chen, who is talking with Ling Tuzhi happily, looks suddenly and squints slightly.


    "Son Su, what''s the matter?" Ling asked.


    "Isn''t it a freshman assessment today? But something interesting happened. " Su Chen said with a smile. There was a cold look in his deep eyes. Just now, he was talking with Ling Tu, and he was looking at all the new assessment with his mind.


    So, he looked at it all.


    "Freshmen assessment, ha ha It''s time to inject fresh blood. " One Leng of Ling Tu, as the leader of the cabinet, seldom cares about such small things as freshmen''s assessment. It''s a small thing indeed. For decades and hundreds of years, it''s only once. Let alone for the leader of the cabinet, it''s not a big deal for the nine pulse owners. Unless there is a super anti sky existence in the freshmen, of course, the probability is very small.


    "Lord, let''s go to see the new student assessment." Su Chen stood up and asked.


    Lingduzhi is a little confused. When it comes to Su Chen''s strength, do you still pay attention to the assessment of freshmen? There''s no reason at all! After all, the difference is one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    However, since Su Chen wants to have a look, he will naturally agree and join us.


    Now, he treats Su Chen not only as a disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion, but also as a friend or even a higher position.


    No way. In the world of martial arts, strength sometimes represents everything.


    Now, he is almost sure that he is not su Chen''s opponent, far from it.


    Su boy, it''s not a hidden dragon in the abyss, but a real giant dragon!!!


    [ask for tickets, ah ah In the new week, there are too few tickets. Please ask for tickets]

 Chapter 1639

    Now.


    Xuanshi mountain.


    The outer mountains.


    In the crowd, Yu Si Bi''s toes were higher and higher. He stared at Xiao Yuan and said, "what do I ask you? Are you deaf? Or dumb? "


    Xiao Yuan is still silent and has no look.


    Ignore it.


    Xiao Yuan''s look made the old lady of Liyan extremely cold. She directly drank: "Xiao Yuan, don''t you apologize to Si Bi? Are you going to continue to be ungrateful? Think of wall to seek you to talk actively, that is to look up to you, you this is to give face not to want face


    The words of Liyan''s old lady are extremely unpleasant.


    She''s really pissed off, too.


    You Xiaoyuan, have been proud before! Proud!! Proud!!!


    It doesn''t matter.


    Now, Yu''s brother is one of the nine examiners, the most important one in the middle. A word can decide your life and death. A word can decide whether you can enter the Xuanshi God Pavilion


    Don''t you give in? Return him ~ ~ ~ Ma blind pride, this is not brain damage is what?


    Those who practice martial arts should not only have the talent to practice martial arts, but also have the brain at any time.


    A stubborn donkey like Xiao Yuan is a typical one.


    "Kite, apologize to Si Bi!" Xu Lin also spoke, no way, Yu Si wall''s background and background, even bigger than she imagined!


    Yu Siyan is not only a disciple of xuanshishen Pavilion, but also has a high position in xuanshishen Pavilion! To be an assessor means everything. Besides, it''s the highest ranking one


    It''s scary.


    Xu Lin doesn''t even expect Xiao Yuan to succeed in the assessment today. She just hopes her apprentice won''t offend Yu Sibi to death. Otherwise, God knows what will happen to Xiao Yuan?


    "Dawdle, dawdle..." Even the disciples of daoqingzong, such as Wei Gu and Yang Heming, all took a few steps back to keep away from Xiao Yuan. Otherwise, if they were involved, wouldn''t they regret to die?


    Wei Gu and Yang Heming are really scared.


    In their eyes, they are like gods, but It''s the elder brother of the New Goddess Yu Sibi, God!!!


    However.


    Surprisingly, Xiao Yuan is really stubborn to the extreme.


    In the face of the scolding and persuasion of the patriarch and his master, he was still unmoved.


    Ignore all the time.


    Yu Sibi''s face was already gloomy and dripping. She thought that when she knew that Yu Siyan was her brother, Xiao Yuan would put up her cold and arrogant, and would come to pray and beg for herself, which was what she wanted to see.


    I didn''t expect


    She seems to have hit the cotton with one blow.


    Damn it!


    "Xiao Yuan, you are very good." Yu Si bi was gnashing his teeth. He was staring at Xiao Yuan. He was about to burst into flames.


    On the high platform.


    Yu Siyan also vaguely guessed that there seemed to be a contradiction between his sister and the beautiful and ugly iceberg goddess.


    He took a deep look at Xiao Yuan and said nothing.


    But in my heart, Xiao Yuan was sentenced to death.


    No matter what kind of achievements Xiao Yuan has made in the subsequent assessment, or how she has become unique, but she has conflicts with her own sister, so don''t want to enter xuanshishen Pavilion.


    In fact, not only Yu Siyan, but also the examiners of other eight channels beside Yu Siyan knew that there was a conflict between Yu Sibi and Xiao Yuan.


    That''s the second.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The air in the outer mountains is slightly solidified.


    A not deliberately, but not how can not ignore the breath, in the near.


    Very strong.


    It''s indescribable.


    The spiritual oppression of the will of heaven and earth.


    Subconsciously, whether it''s the crowd of examiners or the nine examiners, they all turn around subconsciously.


    Look at the source of the breath of incomparable oppression.


    Here''s a look.


    Especially the nine examiners, their faces turned wild.


    In the eye.


    But it''s not the Lord of the pavilion and Su Chen who came out of the air.


    The incomparably oppressive breath comes from lingtuzhi, the leader of the pavilion. As for Su Chen, he walked side by side with the leader of the pavilion. There was no breath on him, just like an illusion.


    Elder martial brother Su is out of the customs?!


    Nine examiners on the high platform, their eyes bright, tight, burning, staring at Su Chen!


    It''s all admiration.


    A great deal of awe.


    Su Chen, has long been a myth.


    Since 50 years ago, Su Chen created a 10 meter name, collected the whole ancient city and defeated Dugu Nantian, he has been completely mythologized!


    In the past 50 years, the disciples of Xuanshi pavilion have been looking forward to Su Chen''s early exit day and night.The quiet Xuanshi God Pavilion and the silent Da Luo Tian need elder martial brother Su to pass.


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, elder martial brother Su has finally passed the customs!


    It''s a great surprise not only to go out of the customs, but also to watch the recruitment competition with the pavilion leader.


    "Lord, senior brother su..." Then, the nine people on the platform bowed respectfully 90 degrees.


    Cabinet leader? Senior brother Su?


    As the nine of them point out the identity of Su Chen and Ling Tu, those martial arts practitioners in the outer mountains have opened their eyes, and their eyes will fly out.


    Xuanshi God cabinet leader? Su Chen, the first person in Da Luo?


    No matter who it is, it''s legendary.


    They actually One day, I saw it with my own eyes?!


    How lucky is that? All my life''s luck is used up, isn''t it?


    Yu Siyan and other nine people on the platform, in addition to respect and awe, think more. No matter elder martial brother Su or the cabinet leader, in their capacity, they should not come to watch the new enrollment competition!


    Don''t mention them. They are the pulse owners. None of them came here


    Strange.


    Why on earth?


    Xiao Yuan is still cold and quiet, like a snow lotus flower, but in her beautiful eyes, she is missing, wronged, surprised and excited


    Good to see Su Chen again.


    "Xiao Yuan, do you see it? That''s Mr. Su. Do you know why Mr. Su wants to appear? " At the same second, Yu Si Bi opened his mouth and was so proud that he was outrageous: "did you see him looking towards me?"


    Yu Sibi raised his head as if he had once ascended the position of Queen.


    I''m very proud.


    Indeed, as soon as Su Chen appeared, he looked at daoqingzong for a simple reason. He was looking at Xiao Yuan.


    Xiao Yuan misses him. Why doesn''t he Miss Xiao Yuan?


    He has so many women, everyone is deeply in love, everyone is the most important person in his heart, he is really passionate


    But among so many women, the most special one is undoubtedly Lin Lanxin, Xiao Yuan, Gu Yuan, Wen rennongyue, di FeiJin and Yu junluo.


    Lin Lanxin, I died because of myself in my previous life. For a hundred years, I felt guilty in my heart, even in the moment before I was born again. Moreover, Lin Lanxin is also his first love, the first woman.


    Gu Yuan, in this life, she is the mother of her first child, and she makes herself a father for the first time. At the same time, she is also a silly woman, a silly woman who was in the cave in order to save herself, regardless of innocence, even regardless of life and death.

 Chapter 1640

    It''s needless to say that the real emperor and goddess are also his fiancee, a woman he has to work hard to conquer.


    Imperial concubine Jin, the daughter-in-law determined by her mother-in-law, is the daughter-in-law supported by her mother-in-law. The key point is that she has been hiding around her, protecting herself, and being affectionate.


    As for Yu junluo, a woman who has been infatuated with himself for decades without complaint or regret in his previous life, a woman who suddenly woke up and felt extremely guilty at the moment before his rebirth.


    Another is Xiao Yuan. In the past, if it wasn''t Xiao Yuan, where did he come from? May have died early, not to mention rebirth. In the past, Lanxin died because of him, and he lived because of Xiaoyuan.


    Some of the most important and special women in Yu''s heart have been lingering in his heart. Although, in ordinary times, he doesn''t show it, he misses them all the time.


    Xiao Yuan is not only special in his heart, but also he loves Xiao Yuan very much.


    It''s just because of Xiao Yuan''s character, which is too stubborn and strong. In the past, Xiao Yuan was cold and weak, suffering from the inactive Tianyin body all the time, but she still insisted. Even she had to carry the whole Xiao family.


    In the past, she was as strong and stubborn as the snow lotus on the top of the mountain.


    This life, too.


    Although Xiao Yuan has activated the cold body, she can grow up step by step in the practice on the earth under the condition of thin aura, and even be taken back to daoqingzong by the Taishang elder of daoqingzong.


    When I go to daoqingzong, I can become the goddess of daoqingzong step by step.


    How many efforts and hardships have been paid? Su Chen doesn''t have to ask. He is also clear.


    "Silly woman, why don''t you directly say that your man is my su Chen?! A mole of ants is bothering you, just pat to death. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, but he knows Xiao Yuan.


    He knew that Xiao Yuan wanted to enter Xuanshi Pavilion by her own efforts.


    This is her self-respect and independence.


    Su Chen''s eyes are still staring at Xiao Yuan when he is confused.


    "See? Xiao Yuan, do you see it? Mr. Su is looking at me. " Yu Sibi''s voice was a little louder, and she couldn''t hide her excitement. She felt that it was the pie that hit her.


    She did not expect that Su Chen would be interested in herself.


    Maybe Su Chen just appeared because of himself.


    Yu Sibi misunderstood.


    Because she is too close to Xiao Yuan, Su Chen looks at Xiao Yuan as if she is.


    More than a misunderstanding of Si Bi? Liyan old woman, Xu Lin and others are also excited and trembling!!!


    Is it true that the legendary first person of Darrow is really Really Do you really like the wall?


    If it is true, daoqingzong will rise.


    A complete rise.


    On the high platform, Yu Siyan''s face is slightly red. If Mr. Su really likes his younger sister, isn''t she Not only the younger sister, but also her own brother-in-law, are you going to be the eldest brother-in-law of Mr. Su?


    Yu Siyan''s breathing became scorching.


    No wonder everyone misunderstood.


    First, just now, almost everyone''s focus is on Si Bi. This kind of thinking inertia makes everyone present feel that when Su Chen looks at that piece, he must be looking at Si Bi.


    Second, Yu Sibi is also very beautiful. Su Chen is affectionate. Many people know that, after all, the God of henghuang Shenge is Yiyao, the first Yuqing in the first city, and the little princess Zhao Lingxi in Xuanshi Shenge are all the women of Su Gongzi, who has no resistance to beauty.


    In the mountains, the examiners and their relatives have red eyes Envy and jealousy to the extreme, staring at the wall.


    Can this woman save the whole Lotte? Good luck is beyond description!


    Not only has Yu Siyan, such a brother, but also is seen by the first person in Darrow You got it?


    Next, it''s going to soar to the sky, right?


    The next moment.


    Dada


    Suddenly, Su Chen even steps.


    Go to daoqingzong.


    Su Chen''s move.


    It also attracted many people to take a breath of cool air.


    God!


    How interested is Su Chen in Si Bi!? In spite of such an occasion, he went directly to the wall of thinking?


    "Si Bi, Dao qingzong is right Yes How about you? After that, don''t forget Dao qingzong! " Liyan''s old woman whispered, maybe, from the next moment, Prince Su will take Yu Si Bi away. In the future, as Yu Si Bi, she or other people in the way of qingzong, it''s hard to see Yu Si Bi again, right? Therefore, she is also anxious and urgent to ask Yu Sibi for two sentences, hoping that Yu Sibi has some conscience, developed, and don''t forget Dao qingzong.


    Where to deal with Yu Si Bi?


    She is raising her head at the moment, gazing at Su Chen who is coming.In my mind, there are some blanks.


    The whole person is like the soul out of the body, floating in the sky.


    Under the spotlight.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to Xiao Yuan and Yu Sibi.


    "Mr. Su......" Yu Sibi''s face is a little red, her beautiful eyes are tender like water, staring at Su Chen, her voice is delicate, and she bows slightly. She looks like you can pick it up.


    "Kite." However, Su Chen Ignore it!!! Completely ignore it! In his eyes, only Xiao Yuan.


    Yusi wall looks good.


    You can play 93 or 94 points.


    Top beauty.


    Unfortunately, if you compare with Zhao Lingxi, shenyiyao, the first Yuqing, Xiao Yuan and other women, you are still a little short.


    The key is that Yu''s character is not the kind Su Chen likes. It''s high-profile, complacent and successful.


    He has no interest at all.


    I''m not interested in seeing you to the door.


    What''s more, Yu Sibi still bullies yuan''er? It''s a dead thing.


    "Yuan''er, when you come, you won''t talk to me in advance." Then, Su Chen directly hugged Xiao Yuan: "kite, I miss you..."


    Thoughts without cover.


    "I miss you" makes Xiao Yuan''s grievance disappear. She lies in Su Chen''s arms and greedily breathes his breath.


    This moment, as if, the world is quiet down, as if, everything has nothing to do with him, I really want to be so static time.


    Su Chen and Xiao Yuan hug each other and tell each other how they miss each other.


    And others.


    But the face changes!!!


    Eyes dilate.


    Stunned


    Stupid.


    Especially Yu Siyan and others.


    I saw that Yu Siyan''s face was almost the same as that of pig liver, and he could not breathe.


    Shock, fear, fear, trepidation, regret


    Yu Si wall is on the side of the Leng, opened his mouth, face burning pain!


    Xiao Yuan unexpectedly Is it su Chen''s woman?


    Moreover, it seems that Su Chen is extremely fond of her.


    Su Chen''s appearance and coming are all due to Xiao Yuan.


    Instead of her thinking.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s her imagination in the wall, and from the beginning to the end, is she not the same level as Xiao Yuan in the wall? Her brother, Yu Siyan, is not even an ant when facing Su Chen?


    How can she compare with Xiao Yuan?


    Yu Sibi is going mad with envy.


    I''m scared to go crazy.

 Chapter 1641

    And the crowd under the platform, one by one, were shaking, how could not believe it.


    This flip, too fast, too fast.


    Many people subconsciously look at the wall.


    Deep in the eyes is hidden contempt!!!


    Yu Sibi has become a joke!


    Liyan''s old lady even wanted to die.


    She thought for a few days about what she had done


    He helped Yu Sibi to suppress Xiao Yuan, and even took the position of Xiao Yuan''s goddess.


    Liyan old woman is frightened and regretful.


    Liyan''s old lady just wanted to find a stone and killed her.


    She is absolutely blind!


    Wei Gu and others are embarrassed, scared and unbelievable In order to please Sibi and not to offend Sibi, they deliberately opened the distance with Xiaoyuan. Unexpectedly


    "You are sister Xiao Yuan..." That is to say, at this moment, suddenly, a human figure came with joy and excitement.


    Zhao Lingxi.


    Not her, or who?


    Zhao Lingxi knows Xiao Yuan. Why? These days, when she and Su Chen are tired of being crooked, she asks about Su Chen''s woman.


    She just knows, originally, Su Chen has so many women.


    Moreover, each one is excellent.


    Su Chen also said about Xiao Yuan, and there was a lot of space.


    She knows Su Chen very well. She can hear her deep love, guilt, love and dote on Xiao Yuan in her description


    Even, she is sure that in Su Chen''s mind, at least so far, maybe Xiao Yuan is more important and special than herself?


    However, Zhao Lingxi is not jealous. After all, she is a latecomer, isn''t she?


    Besides, such an excellent person as brother Su can''t be occupied by any woman.


    Now, Xiao Yuan appears suddenly. Zhao Lingxi, as the half owner of Xuanshi Pavilion, is the home court. Of course, he has to stand up and welcome Xiao Yuan.


    Well, it''s also for Xiao Yuan platform.


    The women who are brother Su must live in harmony and not be jealous. Otherwise, brother Su will be angry.


    It has to be said that she is very smart. At least, she knows men very well and her mind is very delicate.


    "Little princess..." On the high platform, Yu Siyan and other nine people hurriedly bowed respectfully and respectfully.


    Zhao Lingxi''s position in Xuanshi God Pavilion is very high. No one dares to provoke him.


    What''s more, Zhao Lingxi himself is now the most powerful person on the fifth floor of dadaojing, almost comparable to the old generation of monsters. Can you disrespect and respect him?


    Is she Zhao Lingxi? When Siyan and others pointed out the word "little princess", the examiners and their relatives all looked at Zhao Lingxi with a sudden look.


    As for Zhao Lingxi, besides Xuanshi God Pavilion, he also has a great reputation.


    As Zhao Funi''s niece, the little princess of Xuanshi temple, and one of the most powerful evils of Da Luotian, she is well known.


    At this moment, she even took the initiative to stand out and call Xiao Yuan "sister Xiao Yuan", which is very worthy of being scared.


    Zhao Lingxi is Su Chen''s woman, so is Xiao Yuan.


    In fact, Xiao Yuan is not as old as Zhao Lingxi, but Zhao Lingxi calls her elder sister.


    The same as Su Chen''s woman, the word "elder sister" shows her status.


    So, Zhao Lingxi thinks he needs to be short in front of Xiao Yuan?!


    God!!!


    In a moment, no one dared to look down on Xiao Yuan, which is really low-key.


    As Su Chen''s woman, Xiao Yuan has never been exposed and nobody knows.


    It''s amazing.


    "Sister Xiao Yuan, I''m smart. Brother Su often mentions you. He misses you very much. Sister Xiao Yuan is really beautiful." At the next moment, Zhao Lingxi is in front of Xiao Yuan. She holds Xiao Yuan''s arm and says, "sister Xiao Yuan, go, you go to Lingxi pavilion with me, let''s talk..."


    Xiao Yuan is not used to it, but she can feel Zhao Lingxi''s kindness.


    More can feel Zhao Lingxi''s extremely terrible strength, vaguely.


    She also feels very good about Zhao Lingxi. Zhao Lingxi is simple and playful, which makes people feel good. Besides, Zhao Lingxi''s terrible strength, identity and low attitude make people feel good.


    "Hahaha Miss Xiao, welcome to xuanshishen Pavilion. From today on, xuanshishen Pavilion is Miss Xiao''s home. " That is to say, in this second, there is no opening of Lingtu.


    His opening.


    The whole outer mountains are dead.


    Even the whole Xuanshi mountain is still.


    As the leader of Xuanshi God Pavilion, he Even let a martial artist who has not passed the examination regard Xuanshi God Pavilion as his home.


    What kind of invitation is this?How do you value Xiao Yuan? The reason why Su Chen is so valued is enough to highlight his position in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    The uncrowned king, right?


    The old lady Liyan and Xu Lin of daoqingzong are totally stupid. No words can describe their shock at this moment. It turns out that daoqingzong has always hidden such a great God!!!


    If they had known, they would have done everything to please Xiao Yuan!


    It''s too late to say anything now.


    Because a Yu Si Bi, unexpectedly


    Look at Yu Sibi and Yu Siyan again, they are all frightened.


    The cabinet owners of Xuanshi God pavilion are so polite to Xiao Yuan and attach great importance to her!!!


    If Xiao Yuan hates them, in a word, they have to die without burial?


    Yu Sibi and Yu Siyan just feel cold and cold all over, afraid to bone marrow.


    "Thank you, Lord?" At the moment, Xiao Yuan herself is stunned and can''t believe it. Su Chen quickly reminds her that she is a silly girl.


    "Thank you, Lord." Xiao Yuan hurriedly said that her heart was sweet and proud. She naturally knew that Su Chen was the reason for her glory.


    That''s the moment.


    "Miss Xiao, welcome to Xuanshi God Pavilion. I''m very strict." An old voice spread all over the Xuanshi God Pavilion. It was Yan Lao, the elder of the Supreme Lord, Yan Qiu.


    The most high-ranking and stern Qiu all spoke up. Welcome Xiao Yuan.


    "Miss Xiao, as the Lord of the pavilion said, it''s good to regard Xuanshi God Pavilion as your home. You and Lingxi are close and close. When you''re OK, you can come to touch Ni Pavilion." Zhao Funi also spoke.


    "Miss Xiao, I''m Ren Tiangao. Welcome to Xuanshi God Pavilion, hahaha..." Ren Tianhao also opened his mouth. This Ren Tianhao is also the supreme elder of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Then, several other super elders opened their mouths.


    Not only that, but also the master of the nine veins.


    Outside the mountains.


    The extreme shock oppresses all people.


    God!


    If it wasn''t for my own eyes.


    Who can believe it?


    All the supreme elders of Xuanshi God Pavilion, as well as the leader of the pavilion, and the pulse leader, all take the initiative to open their mouths and welcome a person!!!


    It''s terrible.


    Unspeakable horror.


    Those examiners and their relatives are totally trapped in a horrible emotional space


    "Brother Su, too It''s too high-profile. " Xiao Yuan blushed and whispered, a little bitterness, but more sweetness.


    "Yuan''er, you are my woman. It''s very high-profile. It''s hard to keep a low profile." Su Chenchong dotes on Xiao Yuan''s hair.

 Chapter 1642

    The next day.


    It''s over for Xiao Yuan to enter xuanshishen Pavilion.


    She doesn''t need to be examined, but as a woman of Su Chen, she can stay in Xuanshi God Pavilion forever.


    Moreover, Zhao Funi also took her as a disciple himself.


    As for Yu Sibi and Yu Siyan, neither Su Chen nor Xiao Yuan intended to retaliate.


    After all, when it comes to a certain strength and identity, it won''t compete with some ants.


    In particular, even if Su Chen and Xiao Yuan don''t retaliate deliberately, those who are trying to please will create difficulties for them.


    For example, Yu Sibi failed in the examination. It was a delusion to become a disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    As for Yu Siyan, he has also been isolated.


    Even Gao Peng is too lazy to pay attention to him.


    The next days.


    Every day, in addition to being bored with Zhao Lingxi and Xiao Yuan, Su Chen practices.


    Prepare to open the second day and moon.


    This day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Chen opens his eyes and wakes up from cultivation.


    Then he frowned.


    "Yes?"


    Something''s wrong.


    Get out of the door.


    The first feeling is gloomy and dark.


    It should have been the morning when the morning sun rose, but it gave people a smell of the future of black clouds, dense clouds, storm.


    The aura in the air is extremely irascible, like being disturbed, very active, and constantly fleeing.


    Looking up and looking over nine days, it''s even more weird and terrifying.


    Nine days above, everywhere is a whirlpool.


    Each vortex has a diameter of hundreds of meters, roaring, incessant rotation, bringing up a series of extremely terrible hurricanes.


    At the center of those whirlpools, the shaking and agitation of the virtual space, the real space and the absolute space are obvious, and they are constantly torn.


    It''s just a picture of the end coming.


    "What happened?" Su Chen frowns, some of them don''t understand.


    Now, more than Su Chen?


    The whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, and even the whole daraotian.


    All martial artists look up and look up to the sky!!!


    All martial practitioners are in a state of fear, panic and bewilderment.


    Is God going to be angry?


    Is the end really coming?


    Suddenly.


    "Son Su, come here." In Su Chen''s ear, there was a sound that Ling painted by the pavilion leader.


    Su Chen''s figure moved, and went directly to the main building of the pavilion.


    When we get to the main building.


    In the room, there are not only Lingtu, Yan Lao, Zhao Funi, Ren Tiangao and so on.


    One by one, their faces were dignified and extremely dignified.


    All waiting.


    Seeing Su dust coming, they all stood up.


    "Su boy." Ling Duzhi stares at Su Chen. There is obviously a trace of worry, a trace of anxiety, a trace of expectation, a trace of uncertainty in his eyes


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Su Chen asked, always finding something wrong.


    "Do you know what happened between heaven and earth?" Ling Tuzhi took a deep breath and asked.


    Su Chen shakes her head, not sure.


    "Son Su, do you remember what I told you?" Zhao Funi said, "at that time, you were in the Dragon carp sea, fighting with the ancient Tianmiao! Although seriously injured, but not dead! It''s also a great achievement! After that, you are a little proud. I tell you, because of the existence of the will of the world, those who are strong in the road environment dare not use it, nor can they use the rules of the road... "


    Su Chen nodded, he remembered clearly, and his mind moved: "old Zhao, you said at that time, after a while, maybe, the rules of the road of the martial artists in the road can be used. Don''t you... "


    "Yes, after today, maybe, the martial arts practitioners in dadaojing can use the rules of dadaojing!!!" Zhao Funi said in a voice: "it''s the right one, it''s always the right one. The world will of the Taichu continent is said to have been seriously injured 300 million years ago It should have left some hidden dangers and sequelae. Now, at last, this hidden danger and sequela have erupted! "


    "Son su. Once the rules of the road can be used, the strength will increase several times. Do you know what it means to you? " Ling Tuzhi said: "no matter Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, or other super demons of Da Luotian, they are all in the state of Tao, and you..."


    It''s simple.


    Originally, Su Chen had the strength to crush Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    What''s more, the power of Su Chen has soared in the past 50 years.


    There are still 50 years to come, and Su Chen is almost certain to win.


    But now, the rule of Avenue can be used in the area of Avenue. Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and others are all the areas of Avenue, and their strength has increased several times.


    What about Su Chen?!


    Su Chen is not the state of the road at all, but the state of humanity now.It''s none of his business to be able to use the Boulevard rules.


    Other people''s strength will increase dramatically, but Su Chen''s strength can''t be changed at all.


    Su Chen is in danger!!!


    It can be said that the road rules can be said to be used, which is a huge loss and blow for Su Chen.


    How strong are the rules of the road? How perverted? How horrible? Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi and others are too clear.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen is calm, but there is also some pressure in her heart The rules of the road can be used at will. It''s really a blow to me!


    For the first time, Su Chen felt that his realm was low.


    If he was in the state of the road, there would be no such pressure.


    "Son su. From today on, you have to work harder. The form is hard on you. " Lingduzhi said earnestly: "if you want to continue to maintain the position of the first person in Darrow, you must improve your strength, and then improve your strength..."


    In fact, Lingtu''s heart still has something to say.


    The rules of the road can be used. It''s not just Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, etc. that soared to the sky. Zhao Lingxi, Su Shuizha, Qi Qi, etc. also soared to the sky!


    Zhao Lingxi is the fifth floor of dadaojing, Su Shuizha and Qi have also stepped into the dadaojing, and their strength will definitely increase!!!


    Go on like this.


    Fifty years later, it''s also a question whether Su Chen can represent Xuanshi God pavilion to participate in the deception war!


    They are also responsible for the high level of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    If at that time, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness is not as good as Zhao Lingxi, Su Shuizha and others, then intellectually speaking, Su Chen is not the one who represents Xuanshi God pavilion to participate in the weird domain war!


    Of course, lingduzhi and others will not say these words, otherwise, they will add too much pressure to Su Chen.


    "Even if the Boulevard environment can use the Boulevard rules, it will not be my opponent." Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and his heart thought that he was very confident.


    "Son Su, in fact, you don''t have to be stressed." At the same second, Jiuyou suddenly said: "first, as you think, even if the Boulevard environment can use the Boulevard rules, it is not necessarily your opponent, your strength is very, very strong. Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi and others underestimated you. Second, who says that only the state of the road can understand, cultivate and exert the rules of the road? That''s for ordinary practitioners. For you, even if you are a human being, you can fully understand, cultivate and apply the rules of the road. "


    "What?" Su Chen is shocked.


    "Son Su, you look down on yourself too much. The basic reason why other martial artists can''t understand, cultivate and exert the rules of the road is that their constitution and blood can''t bear the rules of the road. But you are different. You are the blood of ancient soul, surpassing the most powerful blood of Yan Zhou, not to mention the rule of the road, that is, the rule of chaos and the rule of Zhou Zhou. For you, you can also bear it. Not only that, you are in the spirit of chaos, for chaos rules, there is a natural fit, and the rules of the road, just can be regarded as the reduced version of chaos rules. " Nine you hum way.


    Su Chen is quiet, but at the bottom of her heart, she is surprised.


    Big surprise.


    [ticket, ahhh]

 Chapter 1643

    "Son Su, here are more than 1300 kinds of herbs you want. And three million will crystals. " Of course, Yan Qiu and Ling Tuzhi don''t know what Su Chen is thinking at the moment. They think that Su Chen is silent because of the pressure. Ling Tuzhi raises his hand and hands Su Chen a space ring. He is serious.


    Su Chen is stunned.


    A little surprised.


    More moving.


    According to the truth, now that the law of the road, or the law of the road, can be used, although the fighting capacity of the man who cultivates martial arts in the humanitarian environment is enough to fight against the world and the talent is enough, his position in the minds of the Lord of the pavilion and the elders, as well as in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion and even in the whole daraotian, will decline by a large margin.


    Su Chen is ready to take more than 1300 kinds of herbs and massive will crystals


    I didn''t expect that.


    "Son Su, Xuanshi Pavilion, not bad!" Jiuyou exclaimed that the martial arts world is very realistic. The strong are respected and the evil are king. You are against the sky today. You are right and satisfied with everything. But once the situation is no longer good for you, then most of the glory and endowments that were once given will disappear.


    I didn''t expect


    Xuanshi God Pavilion is a surprise.


    Su Chen asked Yan Lao for more than 1000 kinds of herbs 50 years ago before he closed the door. In order to open the second solar and lunar orifices, he made preparations. It''s really not easy to get all of them together. Unexpectedly, Yan Lao and Xuanshi Shenge did it.


    Let alone three million will crystals. How exaggerated is the figure? So to speak. It''s Xuanshi God Pavilion. All year round, there are hundreds of thousands of yuan that can be distributed and used by the disciples who go out of their own door.


    Three million yuan, at least 10 years'' stock of xuanshishenge!


    "Son Su, don''t let us down." Zhao Funi took a deep breath and said: "in less than 50 years, the battle of deception will be started. There is no mistake in the war of deception. Although the rules of the road can be used now, you are still the first choice of Xuanshi God Pavilion..."


    Zhao Funi''s words are a reminder to Su Chen. Now that there is a first choice, there is a second choice.


    Now, Xuanshi God Pavilion still supports Su Chen.


    But in case that Su Chen fails to win the battle and is overtaken by the evildoers in Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and Xuanshi Shenge 50 years later, it is not impossible to change the second and third choice for the sake of the overall situation.


    Su Chen nods heavily to show that he understands.


    "And if you''re going to close, try to end it in 40 years." Zhao Funi thought for a moment, then said, "in the ten years and eight years before the war in the strange land, you should go to the pulse washing pool to wash the pulse once."


    Pulse washing!


    This is the second important reason why the four God pavilions have a fatal attraction to all the practitioners of the whole Da Luo Tian. The first reason is naturally the will crystal.


    Zhao Funi and others hope that Su Chen will wash his pulse and make a final sprint before participating in the deception war.


    "Good." Of course, Su Chen has no reason to refuse. This is a good thing. He is also looking forward to pulse washing. In fact, the so-called pulse washing can be understood literally. It is probably to be able to clean and purify the meridians. It is of great benefit to a martial arts practitioner''s martial arts foundation. If his talent goes against the sky, one pulse washing can soar to the sky. Besides, while pulse washing, he can also Having the opportunity to absorb the essence of energy in the pulse pool, we can enhance our strength a great deal.


    Then.


    Su Chen leaves.


    "Su boy, don''t let us down!" After su Chen left, Ling Duzhi''s face became more dignified. In fact, in order not to put too much pressure on Su Chen, some of the things they said with him just now were concealed.


    One of the most important things to hide is


    The retreat, silence and self healing of the will of the world in the early mainland of China What it brings is not only the point that the martial arts practitioners in the avenue can use the rules of the avenue, but also the important point that the martial arts practitioners in the traceless sky are more likely to come to daraotian, and more likely to exert their own strength in daraotian.


    Originally, because of the existence of the world will of the Taichu continent, Zhan Gu, Da Luo and Wu trace, although they are all the planes of the Taichu continent, they are also three different lower, middle and upper planes.


    Don''t disturb each other.


    Once a cultivator violates, he will be oppressed, suppressed and even sanctioned by the will of the world.


    So, as the martial arts practitioners of wuxiantian, there are very few people in the lower world, unless it is necessary. Even the lower world, in fact, is very introverted and restrained, for fear of angering the will of the world


    Generally speaking.


    The early mainland is like a class. And the world will of the early mainland is the head teacher.


    Usually, the head teacher is very strict.


    The students in the class, whether on the surface or not, are honest anyway.


    But now, because of the injury, the head teacher went home.


    Moreover, there is no other head teacher to replace it.


    This class is completely unattendedIt''s horrible.


    "Sophistication. Even some of the middle forces in wuchentian are interested in it? " Zhao Funi''s secluded way has not only fatal danger, but also great opportunity. This great opportunity has little attraction to the top forces of wuchentian, but also to the middle or lower forces of wuchentian.


    In case, in 50 years'' time, some forces of wuchentian want to be involved in the deceptive war, and the form will be more complicated.


    With Zhao Funi and Ling Tuzhi''s understanding of human nature and martial arts, there is a great possibility that traceless heaven will be involved.


    "Su Xiaozi killed siyunzi before he offended him." Stern Qiu squinted and said again.


    Originally, although Su Chen offended siyunzi, even though he never died, siyunzi had to endure temporarily because of the existence of the world will, so it was difficult to kill Su Chen by relying on his own power.


    But now it''s different


    For siyunzi and the people around him, the lower boundary is no longer a difficult and dangerous thing.


    "An eventful autumn!" Ling Tuzhi sighed, because of the retreat of the will of the world, the whole of the great Luotian and the whole of the early Taiqi became complicated.


    "What about the information about jiucang, henghuang and Taiyuan?" Ling Tuzhi looked at Ren Tianhao again and asked, the general manager of the information collection and source of Xuanshi Shenge is in the hands of Ren Tianhao.


    "The gate of jiucang has been closed, and no news can come out." Ren tiangaoning said: "as for the eternal wilderness and the Taiyuan. In the past 50 years, shenqinglin has been searching for three top-level pills and one dragon spirit for Suiyi. At present, Sui Yiren has been the top strength of the 7th floor of dadaojing, stronger than shenqinglin. If we add in the rules of the road now... "

 Chapter 1644

    Ren Tianhao said that the faces of severe Qiu and Ling Tuzhi were already very ugly.


    The seventh floor of the avenue?! damn!!! God green forest is crazy!


    In 50 years, let Sui Yiren improve three small realms It''s not crazy what is it? How many cultivation resources have been wasted?


    In particular, when Ren Tiangao said "the spirit of dragon Kun", where did Shen Qinglin find this thing?


    Isn''t this the legendary ancient beast?


    It should have disappeared completely!


    Whether it is the Dragon Kun, or the Dragon carp, or the Dragon sparrow and other giant animals, they all contain dragon blood in the ancient times. So, extremely fierce.


    The question is, these dragon Kun, dragon carp and dragon sparrow only contain dragon blood, that is, hybrid dragon blood, but why are they so much stronger than many real dragon?


    Why?!


    The reason is simple.


    Because, although the Dragon Kun, the Dragon carp and the Dragon sparrow are hybrid blood, they only have part of the dragon blood, but the ''Dragon'' of this part of their dragon blood is the ancestor dragon with high purity of blood!!!


    It''s scary.


    ZuLong itself is the existence of niufantian. In ancient and ancient times, it has a great reputation. What''s more, it contains pure blood? In ancient times, when we randomly pulled out several ancestral dragons, their pure blood might be 30% or even 50%. What an exaggerated number?


    Who let the ancient times, ancient times, is the most prosperous time of martial arts, but also the peak time of all ethnic groups.


    It''s a pity to say that if it wasn''t for the domination of the gods and Demons and the sweeping of the whole Yanzhou area, the Yanzhou area would have been faulted directly in a certain period of time, now we can also see all kinds of pure blood ZuLong, Zufeng, zuqilin and other real monsters, right?


    However, because the gods and Demons suppressed an era, everything was broken. Now, let alone all kinds of pure blood ZuLong and other giants, there are few dragon carp, dragon Kun and so on that contain pure blood ZuLong blood.


    The spirit of a dragon can make Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi and others frown.


    "Don''t you know that Su Xiaozi is still Sui Yiren''s opponent?" Stern Qiu sighed, and then asked, "where is ancient Taisheng?"


    Gu Taisheng is too low-key.


    Fifty years ago, when Su Chen cut his head and exposed his horn, swept the young generation, and created various myths and records, the ancient Taisheng did not appear. It was hidden all the time. Maybe he was in seclusion, maybe he was doing something else.


    But no one will look down on Gu Taisheng.


    After all, even the Sui Yi people can be so against the sky under the crazy cultivation of the god green forest. As the pro son of the ancient Tianmiao and the first person of the original young generation, it is impossible to be inferior to the Sui Yi people.


    "It''s hard to get the news about Gu Taisheng. It''s vaguely known that Gu Taisheng seems to be practicing a forbidden skill!!!" Ren Tiangao frowned: "as for what forbidden art is, I don''t know. I only know that in order to practice this forbidden art, it seems that in the past fifty years, ancient Tianmiao has smashed the accumulation of martial arts resources of taiyuanshenge for one million years in the ancient Taisheng...."


    What?


    The accumulation of millions of years of cultivation resources? Zhao Funi and others directly suffocated.


    As the absolute overlord of Da Luotian, how many cultivation resources can the four God pavilions accumulate every year? They know too well that it''s a crazy, incredible astronomical number.


    If there is no mistake in Ren Tiangao''s news, then the forbidden art of ancient Taisheng''s cultivation is unimaginable terror!


    For a time, the hearts of Zhao Funi and others were all sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    The God Pavilion of Taiyuan and the God Pavilion of henghuang are coming with a menace!


    "And And... " Ren Tiangao thought about it, but hesitated


    "Say it!" Lingtu''s direct way.


    "Ancient Taisheng seems to be going into trouble!!!" Ren Tianhao said word by word, with indescribable solemnity in his eyes.


    "Ah?" The others in the room were confused.


    What do you mean?


    A burden?


    Is it necessary for the owner of Taiyuan God pavilion to enter?


    What''s more, ancient Taisheng and ye Zhi, the saint daughter of jiucang Pavilion, have a marriage agreement?


    How can we get into trouble again? Is it possible to enter the nine gods pavilion? Isn''t that bullshit? Jiucang God Pavilion is not as powerful as Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    What''s going on?


    Ling Tuzhi and others stare at Ren Tiangao and wait for him to explain.


    "It is said. Ancient Taisheng was regarded by the king of tailing behind the God Pavilion of Taiyuan because of his successful cultivation of the unknown forbidden art. " Ren Tiangao said in a quiet way: "it''s still the kind that he likes very much. Then, the current emperor of the tailing Dynasty, that is, the emperor of the tailing Dynasty, wants the ancient tailing Dynasty to be promoted to the emperor of the zhutailing Dynasty. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the princess who wants to marry tailing is tailing''s little princess, who is also the most beloved little princess. According to the information I have received, this little princess has a great reputation in traceless sky. She is extremely talented and has a very high position in the imperial dynasty. ""Damn it!" Lingduzhi finally couldn''t help it, and burst his tongue.


    The news, too bad.


    It is well-known that there is the king of Tai Ling who has no trace of heaven behind the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan.


    Before that, the imperial court of tailing was only a chess piece in the Taiyuan God Pavilion, which could not be seen. There is no doubt.


    But now it''s different.


    According to Ren Tiangao, it is unimaginable that the emperor of tailing attached great importance to ancient Taisheng!


    In this case, how much support and benefits will the ancient Taisheng get from the emperor tailing? How terrible is the forbidden art of self-cultivation successful to be paid such attention? Wait for these, are all stones, all of a sudden in the bottom of Ling Tu''s heart.


    "Beyond the Cloud Star Gate..." Stern Qiu opened his mouth, saying that there was the royal dynasty of tailing behind the God Pavilion of Taiyuan, and there was the ancient gate of Yunxing behind the God Pavilion of Xuanshi.


    "No way." Zhao Funi shook her head directly and said in a cold voice: "don''t forget that last time, the emperor of tailing just gave some benefits at will. The ancient gate of Yunxing directly wanted to teach Su Xiaozi a lesson and suppress my Xuanshi God Pavilion. Originally, the connection between xuanshishenge and yunxinggumen was just because of Yang Qiu. Su Xiaozi defeated siyunzi and humiliated Yang Qiu severely. The relationship between Xuanshi Shenge and Yunxing ancient gate has been cold to freezing point. How is it possible to ask Yunxing ancient gate to help us? "


    Yunxing ancient gate to Xuanshi God Pavilion is totally different from tailing emperor to Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    From the beginning to the end, the Taiyuan God pavilion has become a kind of dogleg, obedient, and a qualified and very good younger brother. Even if the imperial dynasty did not see the ancient Taisheng, it is estimated that it would support the Taiyuan God Pavilion well. What''s more, the ancient Taisheng now?


    But xuanshishen Pavilion is not the dog leg of Yunxing ancient gate all the time. It only relies on the presence of Yang Qiu''s ancestor and has a close relationship with Yunxing ancient gate. Occasionally, Yunxing ancient gate will take care of it.

 Chapter 1645

    Moreover, to take a step back, the ancient gate of Yunxing is not comparable to the royal dynasty.


    Yunxing ancient gate dare to fight against tailing emperor? Zhao Funi is suspicious.


    So, in a word, don''t even think about the Cloud Star ancient gate. It''s good for people to come to revenge without plundering by fire.


    Next, there was another discussion among Yan Qiu, Zhao Funi, Ren Tiangao, Ling Duzhi and others.


    The more discussion, the more serious the situation.


    In the end, no one, two, three, four, five was discussed.


    It can only be separated.


    -


    Honghu Pavilion.


    "Is the Boulevard rule working? God help me too! " In the room, Su Chen smiles.


    When he came back from the main building of the pavilion, he was in a good mood, especially thinking that he had not only the divine mansion, chaotic air flow, Ancient Soul blood and so on, but also something that could not be ignored to help him understand and master the existence of the rules of the road like a cheat.


    Nine tails!!!


    Yes.


    Nine tails.


    On that day, we got nine tails from the Dragon carp sea. One of them, Su Chen, took eight and gave the rest to Shen Yiyao.


    Originally, Su Chen had to wait until dadaojing to absorb.


    But now, don''t wait!


    The will of the world has subsided.


    With the help of Shenfu, chaotic airflow, Ancient Soul blood and so on.


    It can absorb eight tails.


    Once absorbed, he directly mastered the eight road rules.


    It''s so easy.


    "It''s a bully!" Su Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He began to sing.


    Think of Sui Yiren and others, how hard is it to master the rules of a road? It''s hard to get to the blue sky, right? Ha ha


    And Su Chen has eight tails.


    People are different.


    Life is different.


    Although the old monsters like Zhao Funi have mastered 20 or even 30 rules of the road, it seems that there are not many eight rules of the road.


    But in fact, when we think about it, it''s Zhao Funi and others who have spent millions of years or even tens of millions of years accumulating little by little to get the twenty or thirty rules of the road.


    And Sui Yiren and other young people? It''s only a few thousand years of martial arts cultivation. It''s said that Sui Yiren, though he was cultivated in shenqinglin, made rapid progress and knocked ~ ~ ~ like medicine, has no realm. The main road rules, Sui Yi people did not grasp a few, right? Do you expect Sui Yiren to not only fly in the realm, but also master dozens of road rules in just a few decades or a hundred years? Ha ha Dream.


    So.


    According to Su Chen''s conjecture, no, it should be determined. Even if the present Suiyi people are on the sixth, seventh, eighth and even ninth floors of the avenue, they can master one or two rules of the avenue. Moreover, before the deception war, with the help of shenqinglin, they can master three rules of the avenue. This is the highest estimate, and no more.


    "Before the existence of the will of the world, the power of the rule of the road was almost unlimited weakened to 0, which was ignored by many people. In addition, the young generation had a short time to practice martial arts, and there was no way to get such a treasure as Jiuwei, so..." Su Chen''s mouth is full of a bit of fun and insidious.


    The more I think about it, the more I bully people.


    Ancient Tianmiao, ancient Taisheng and jiucangshen Pavilion should all spit blood, right?


    Nine tails should have been big head Gu Taisheng.


    Now


    Tut Tut, it turns out that there is another consolation for Gu Tianmiao, Gu Taisheng and Tai Yuanshen Pavilion. After all, I have got nine tails, but I can''t get home and swallow them Now, well, maybe, you think you can''t swallow it?


    Unfortunately, I''m sorry. The truth is, he can swallow it.


    "Su Xiaozi, Keke, you should mourn for Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and others. Maybe, they think the rules of the road can be used now, and they are still excited. They think they can catch up with you. Unexpectedly..." Lao long said with a smile, he really can''t think what kind of spitting blood Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and other people will have when they know the actual situation?


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Su Chen''s heart is burning. Next, discuss the rules of the road with Jiuyou and Laolong.


    A little bit of cognition about the rules of the road.


    There are many kinds of road rules.


    Among them, the more common ones are the rule of great power, the rule of great speed, the rule of great light, the rule of great thick soil, the rule of great Yin and Yang, the rule of great flame, the rule of great darkness to the rule, the rule of great swordsmanship, the rule of great samsara and so on


    How to say it.


    As long as it is a common attribute and potential, it can be a rule of the road.


    Su Chen almost understood.


    The rule of the road is to strengthen the rhyme of the road!!!


    There are also strengths and weaknesses, mutual restraint and so on.


    For example, the rule of great power is easily restrained by the rule of great thick soil. The rule of great power is defensive while the rule of great strength is repressive. When the rule of great power meets the rule of great thick soil, in a word, the rule of great power hits cotton, which is powerful and useless!In addition, the Boulevard rules are classified.


    Generally speaking, it can be divided into four levels: micro level, smart level, perfect level and divine derivative level.


    Micro is also the introduction.


    Smart is skilled.


    To be perfect is to have a sense of humanity in accordance with the rules of the road.


    And Shenyan is beyond perfection, and has its own derivation and perception on it.


    Normally, when the martial arts practitioners in the Daojing area understand the rules of one avenue, they will stop when they realize the flexibility at most, and then try to find a way to get and understand the rules of another avenue. Few people will kowtow to the rules of one avenue. Because it is too time-consuming and flexible, sometimes it may take 100000 years to improve, let alone the Legendary God Yan. At that time, it''s better to understand the rules of other roads.


    In a word, quantity, not quality. Pursue cost performance.


    After su Chen learned something about the rules of the main road, he was eager to try and couldn''t wait.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to absorb eight tails.


    But Jiuyou interrupts: "son Su, don''t worry. I suggest that you open and fill the second day and month orifices first. Then, the three million will crystal will be absorbed, and strive for a breakthrough, such as the three turn chaos god house. Then swallow up eight more. "


    Su Chen took a deep breath and nodded: "yes. Sharpening a knife doesn''t miss cutting wood. "


    Whether it is the opening of the second sun and moon, the increase of body strength or the level of chaos, there is no harm but good for absorbing eight tails.


    The next days.


    Su Chen once again opened the closed mode.


    And the whole inside of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    But in the seemingly quiet, calm, and gradually waves.


    The retreat of the will of the world can be felt by everyone.


    Once the road reaches the sky.


    There is no doubt about it.


    In this case


    How is it possible that there is no gossip about Su Chen?


    Especially at this juncture, Su Chen, who just left the customs, suddenly closed again, which gives people the illusion of "not confident", "afraid" and "need to be compensated by diligence".

 Chapter 1646

    "The retreat of the will of the world in the early mainland was just like that of the Soviet Union."


    "All the other martial arts practitioners in the Daojing area have suddenly increased their strength. Only Su Chen did not get any benefits, but it was difficult."


    "Now, elder martial brother Su, can you only crush Sushui and Qiqi?"


    "It''s said that Zhuge Wuyan mastered two rules of the road overnight, and his strength has increased more than ten times. In addition, now Zhuge Wuyan is on the third floor of the road This day, it has changed! "


    "It''s very disturbing that senior brother Su doesn''t come out to clarify so many rumors."


    "According to elder martial brother Su''s character, he should stand up and crush all the gossip. How could he shut up again?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark.


    About Su Chen''s some questions, scattered appeared.


    You know, before, there was no trace.


    Before, the whole Xuanshi God pavilion was almost full of Su Chen''s supporters, MI Di and Mi Mei.


    Time goes by.


    Soon.


    Most of the month passed.


    Gossip grows stronger and stronger.


    Even xuanmiefeng''s own disciples are not confident.


    Elder martial brother Su''s closing again really gives people a feeling of panic and improvisation!!!


    There''s a sense of avoiding and missing!


    People don''t have much confidence!


    The point is, the gossip has been like this. Why didn''t senior brother Su show up? The cabinet leader and others do not refute the rumors.


    It seems that all the gossip is coming true.


    This day.


    "Dong Dong Dong......"


    Suddenly.


    The bell rings.


    Suddenly it rang. There is no sign. It''s a surprise.


    In an instant, in the whole Xuanshi temple, I don''t know how many martial artists are going towards the Xuanshi bell. Even if they don''t, their mind and eyes are going in that direction.


    Generally speaking, the sound of the Xuanshi bell is a big event, or a thing to be watched.


    Now.


    Beside the Xuanshi clock.


    A straight figure like a pine, standing there, he is holding a long column with one hand, his face is quiet, his temperament is cool, his eyes are deep and proud, he is striking the Xuanshi clock.


    This person.


    It is Zhuge Wuyan!!!


    Once the number one in XUANBANG, now the peerless evil spirit of pulse washing success.


    "Lord. I beg to see you. " After knocking for ten times, Zhuge bowed to the main building of the pavilion in a respectful and earnest way.


    First there is silence.


    Then, a voice came out from the main building of the pavilion, rippling in the whole Xuanshi mountain: "what''s the matter?"


    "I beg for" Gong. "


    Zhuge Wuyan spits out these four words.


    But the whole Xuanshi mountain was dead.


    Seeking "public"?


    This public is about justice and fairness.


    "What''s wrong?" Lingduzhi''s voice has no emotion.


    "In Xuanshi God Pavilion, all disciples'' loft residence, martial arts resources, God Pavilion status, disciple level, etc. are allocated according to their strength and contribution." Zhuge Wuyan said quietly, "only one person, No."


    "Who?" Ling asked.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Zhuge Wuyan''s face was still blank, but the madness and firmness in his eyes suddenly turned into pure light and burst into the air. He raised his head and uttered these two words.


    Xiao Yuan has the top attic, endless martial arts resources, and Zhao Funi''s personal advice. She is more than nine star disciple. Anyway, she is far more than Zhuge Wuyan, Qi Qi and others.


    Previously, no one doubted that it should be.


    But now


    There are questions.


    In the same sentence, the martial arts circle is realistic.


    When all the disciples of Xuanshi Shenge thought that Su Chen could suppress everything, crush everything and be invincible, and was the first person of Da Luo and kill all the so-called talents, Su Chen had absolute privileges.


    His women live in the best attic, and should, and must.


    But when many disciples think that Su Chen is afraid, timid, deliberately hiding and so on


    Xiao Yuan lives in the top loft, so she doesn''t like the public.


    Of course, even if some people question it from the bottom of their hearts, no one dares to ring the mysterious bell and put it forward openly.


    But Zhuge Wuyan did so.


    The whole Xuanshi mountain, up and down, all of us instantly understood that Zhuge Wuyan was clearly attacking Xiao Yuan. In fact, he was provoking or testing Su Chen!


    Because the will of the world is fading, the rules of the road can be used, and Zhuge''s unproductive power has not increased ten times?


    Confidence is a frenzy.


    I want to challenge and challenge Su Chen.


    That''s what happened.For a while.


    The whole territory of Xuanshi mountain has no breath.


    All excited, but also nervous.


    Good play.


    Come on!!!


    That''s the moment.


    "Ha ha My son, I also think the leader of Lingge is a little unfair. " A voice, suddenly from the sky.


    A figure, like a ghost, came out of the air.


    Four clouds.


    Not siyunzi? Who else?


    Besides, siyunzi, this time, he didn''t come alone.


    Beside siyunzi, there is an old man.


    An old man with white eyebrows, long body, thin body and strong body.


    The old man stood behind siyunzi one step, in a pair of eyes, the pure light flickered from time to time.


    At this point!


    Four cloud son unexpectedly appeared?


    Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi and others are not very good-looking.


    Unfortunately.


    They know that after the will of the world has subsided, siyunzi will definitely come to seek revenge on Su Chen.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    It''s coming too fast.


    "Su Chen, on that day, I was defeated by you because I couldn''t play the rules of the road and the power of 12 / 10. Today, I come again, I want to fight with you again!!! Yes? Do you want to be a shrinking turtle and avoid it? " In silence, four Yunzi drank: "I won my son by luck once, ha ha Do you really think my son is inferior to you? "


    Unbridled.


    The sound directly shakes the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    There is no convergence at all, and the Xuanshi God Pavilion is not in the eye at all.


    Xuanmie peak, has been a rage!


    Many disciples of xuanmiefeng bite their teeth and spray their eyes with anger, but they can only keep silent, because they have self-knowledge.


    Now.


    Honghu Pavilion.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    Coincidentally, he just absorbed three million will crystals today. I was just about to have a rest, and then I worked hard to open the second day and moon. Unexpectedly, I met such a scene.


    Zhuge Wuyan? Siyunzi?


    Su Chen''s face had a dull look.


    Zhuge Wuyan is too lazy to say that an ant is not a self righteous so-called genius. He said that four Yunzi, the top of the five layers of the avenue environment, is a little stronger than that time, but it can also improve a state, and the result is such a confident run.


    Is it because the rules of the road can be used? So confidence skyrocketed?


    Rules of the road, ha ha


    "ZHUGE Wuyan, leave!" Then Ling Duzhi asked Zhuge Wuyan to leave. Now, siyunzi suddenly came and threatened. He has no time and energy to answer Zhuge Wuyan''s so-called "Gong".


    "Lord. Zhuge Wuyan only asked for justice. We will not return until we have achieved justice. " However, to everyone''s surprise


    Zhuge Wuyan unexpectedly It''s hard to resist.


    No retreat.

 Chapter 1647

    Even lingduzhi didn''t think of it.


    And the nine pulse disciples of Xuanshi God Pavilion were even more stunned.


    Zhuge five days, you are so brave!


    Is this going crazy?


    "Lingge master, it''s human nature for disciples to ask for justice and fairness. What''s the matter? Can''t Lingge give you an answer? Ha ha Is this what the master of Xuanshi God Pavilion, one of the four great God pavilions in the great Luotian, does Four cloud son sneers a way, the heart bottom pour is straightforward very, Zhuge''s indescribable hard resist Ling Tu of pour is to give him a surprise.


    Without giving Ling Duzhi a chance to speak, siyunzi continued: "although I haven''t been to Da Luotian for a while, I also know how partial you are to Su Chen. Unfortunately Where is Su Chen now? Does it shrink? "


    After a pause, the sneer on siyunzi''s face was rich and his voice was loud: "Su Chen. I know you can hear me. Hiding? Can you hide? A fluke is a fluke after all. Want to live a lifetime with fluke fighting skills? Do you comfort yourself? "


    In the main building of the pavilion.


    Lingduzhi''s face is hard to see, and his breath is a little short.


    Damn it!!!


    "In the past, you have been partial to Su Chen. Zhuge Wuyan can understand that strength and talent are the absolute truth. In the past, I was inferior to Su Chen, but now..." Zhuge Wuyan, continued, for a long time, I''m going to die with you today, just to be reasonable.


    Moreover, Zhuge Wuyan''s words were recognized by many martial artists in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Yeah!


    In the past, Su Chen got more favors and more privileges, we believe.


    But now.


    But not necessarily


    In the main building of the pavilion.


    At this moment, it''s not only one of Lingtu''s people, but also stern Qiu, Zhao Funi and others.


    One by one, his face was heavy.


    What they were worried about happened.


    Xuanshi God Pavilion up and down, their first fight up.


    Not satisfied with Su Chen.


    Of course, this is not satisfied. As long as Su Chen stands up and suppresses everything, it''s OK.


    But now, does Su Chen have enough strength to suppress?!


    It''s hard to say.


    This is Zhuge Wuyan on the third floor of dadaojing, because he can use the rules of dadaojing, and his strength has increased ten times more than!!!


    It''s also very strong


    To be honest, lingduzhi and others are not sure.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Su Chen, but the rules of the road. It''s really horrible.


    "What now?" Ling Duzhi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s not easy to solve." Severe Qiu frowned: "especially four clouds."


    "Is Zhuge Wuyan, a disciple, going to threaten the God Pavilion openly?" Zhao Funi is murderous.


    Ling Duzhi is discussing with Zhao Funi and others, but he is silent.


    The smile on siyunzi''s face became more and more intense: "Lingge Lord, why don''t you say anything? Do you feel guilty? Do you think that without talking, everything can go by? Childish. "


    "Lord, Zhuge has no reason to ask for" Gong "!" Zhuge Wuyan is like a Maokeng stone, which is getting harder and harder.


    He really has the bottom of his heart. If he was still worried before, now, with Ling Tu''s silence, his spirit has come.


    Zhuge Wuyan is very calm.


    But, that aggressive, everybody can feel.


    This is to force the cabinet leader to correct his mistakes and admit his mistakes!


    Xuanshi mountain, more and more quiet.


    Even a kind of repression, a kind of extreme calm before the storm.


    Almost all martial artists dare not blink.


    In addition, Zhuge Wuyan is also a disciple of one of the nine channels, and also has the master and the backstage.


    At this time, Zhuge Wuyan directly attacked the leader of the pavilion. The leader of his lineage, his master, backstage and so on, did not stop him. He made it clear that not only Zhuge Wuyan was dissatisfied, but also the lineage behind him. He wanted to question!


    What''s more, at the moment, many disciples in Xuanshi mountain are secretly cheering for Zhuge Wuyan.


    This is the moment!!!


    Suddenly.


    "Public?"


    A word sounds suddenly.


    It''s not very loud.


    It''s even slight.


    However, the sound is like a needle, which pierces the heart of all martial artists in the whole Xuanshi mountain.


    All of us feel that the blood flow suddenly coagulates.


    The soul and the bone marrow were taken out.


    That strange, deadly, calm, cold atmosphere, can not be described, only a Zheng.


    At the same time.


    Over.


    A "public" word, like the towering mountain, the peerless tsunami, the boundless beast general, the mighty suppression!!! To the end! Without any preparation or preparation, it is to break through the air and gather together, occupy nine days, and drop a wordBurst.


    The word "Gong" is also the word "Dao". The first word of the great emperor''s true words is that "Dao" is the essence, which can transform thousands of forms into the word "Gong". It''s no surprise.


    After all, "Tao" is only a specific morphological expression of the emperor''s truth. As for whether the morphological expression is "Tao" or "Gong", the essence is the same, that''s enough.


    "Touch!!!"


    The whole Xuanshi mountain was convulsed.


    It''s like the tremor of a magnitude 20 earthquake.


    In the endless roar of dust and gravel, the continuous mountains of Xuanshi mountain seem to collapse.


    There are thousands of giant trees in the whole Xuanshi mountain range, all of which turn into annihilation powder in such a moment.


    The empty space, the real space and the absolute space over Xuanshi mountain seem to have been torn and broken.


    In this process of bursting, endless collapse and crushing, there are only one or two breaths, and then


    It''s quiet.


    It''s quiet again.


    And by the Xuanshi clock


    In a huge rock pit, a human figure is as miserable as this, as bloody as pouring, as embarrassed as a beggar, stirred by blood and rock debris, smeared all over.


    The figure is like being inlaid in the bottom of the pit.


    The figure still has a breath, but it is dying, just like the old man who can''t bear the candle in the wind, and it will go out at any time.


    He trembled to get up, but he couldn''t do it. There was only blood, which was spewing out of his mouth.


    Miserable beyond description.


    It is Zhuge Wuyan.


    Zhuge Wuyan opened his eyes with all his strength, and a pair of bloodstained eyes were bleeding.


    At the bottom of his heart, there is only one idea - it''s fake!!!


    He doesn''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    Clearly, the will of the world has subsided and his strength has soared more than ten times.


    Mingming, he was the most powerful.


    Mingming, he worked hard, worked hard again, and cultivated so many secret skills, supernatural powers, powerful martial arts and so on.


    Mingming, he has so many cards.


    Obviously, he is full of confidence and has a hundred thousand points of confidence.


    But


    He doesn''t agree!


    Not willing!!!


    That''s the moment.


    Huge pit edge.


    To a figure.


    No one saw how he appeared.


    But that''s what happened.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Su Chen is like the wind, like the shadow, like the illusion, standing at the edge of the pit, his eyes have no change, and he glances at the bottom of the pit lightly.


    "You want to be" male ", so I will give you" male "


    Voice falls, Su Chen turns his head.


    Eyes, fell on the four clouds, indifference to the extreme: "you want to challenge me again?"


    [ticket seeking, ah ah, ah ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1648

    All of a sudden.


    It''s like dreaming.


    Nobody expected it at all.


    Even the mocking, sneering and playful look on siyunzi''s face still lingered there.


    Siyunzi stares at Su Chen, opens his mouth slightly, and his blood flows back into his heart, which makes his heart beat faster and louder, but his face turns pale quickly.


    Siyunzi''s voice seems to be blocked. He doesn''t know what to say at all. In his mind, it''s a tsunami like impact.


    In fact, at this moment, the main building of the pavilion is also a muddle.


    Including Zhao Funi, Ling Tuzhi, and stern Qiu, who have been supporting Su Chen, they are all in utter consternation and disbelief.


    Zhuge Wuyan is suppressed by Su Chen''s backhand?!!! Just one pronunciation?


    How How How could it be?


    Zhuge Wuyan is the third evil in the young generation of Xuanshi temple in recent years, except for Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi. After joining the Xuanshi temple, Zhuge Wuyan quickly got the first place in Xuanshi temple, and even succeeded in pulse washing decades ago.


    In the past ten years, even Su Shuizha, Qi Qi and others have not gained the popularity of Zhuge.


    After the world''s will subsided, Zhuge Wuyan mastered two rules of the road at one stroke, and his strength increased ten times. Not to mention that in the past decades, Zhuge Wuyan''s martial arts cultivation realm has gone crazy all the way, until now, there are three levels of the road.


    It can be said that Zhuge Wuyan can be compared with Sui Yiren in the talent of martial arts cultivation. If Xuanshi Shenge gave Zhuge Wuyan cultivation as reckless as shenqinglin did to Sui Yiren, maybe Zhuge Wuyan is better than Sui Yiren.


    It''s such a super monster who is considered to be the same level as Zhao Lingxi and Sui Yiren in Xuanshi God Pavilion. Unexpectedly Was it suppressed by Su Chen''s backhand?


    If Su Chen does this before the world will subside, everyone feels normal, but it is clear that the world will subside


    No, really not!


    Even Zhao Funi was thinking, if it was her, in an era when she could not use the rules of the road, would she be able to crack down on those who could use the rules of the road now? Absolutely not.


    One can use the rules of the road, the other can''t use the rules of the road. It''s different.


    But look at Su Chen


    The key point is that Su Chen''s crushing Zhuge Wuyan is extremely easy. Even when Zhuge Wuyan doesn''t have a chance to resist, he is seriously injured and dying.


    What a thrill? An incomprehensible horror.


    "Son Su, you''ve been forced to this step?" Zhao Funi''s eyes are a little happy and gratified, more shocking.


    Su Chen, less than 100 years old!!!


    Ling Tuzhi, stern Qiu and others looked at each other. Obviously, there were some strange colors on their faces. Of course, more surprises.


    Su Chen''s surprise is too big.


    They thought that after the world will subside, Su Chen might be temporarily weaker than Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, Zhao Lingxi and Zhuge Wuyan.


    Of course, with Su Chen''s talent, in their view, given Su Chen time, as long as one day Su Chen enters the road, he can still catch up with Sui Yiren and others and even hang da.


    This is also one of the reasons why they still support Su Chen after the world''s will subsides.


    How can I think of


    Cough.


    It seems that even if the martial arts cultivators in dadaojing can use the rules of dadaojing and increase their strength, they are still not the opponents of Su Xiaozi in this humane environment!


    It''s like a dream.


    That''s when.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, countless practitioners, are also cold to the point of indescribable.


    Su Chen is the devil in the world!


    I thought that after the world''s will subsided, only Su Chen in the humanitarian environment would be driven into the mortal world for a moment.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s still the king of the demons.


    In fact, the disciples of Xuanshi God pavilion have the most say in how many times their strength has increased after Zhuge Wuyan and other practitioners of the great way have been able to use the rules of the great way after the world''s will has subsided.


    It''s just bullying. It''s just unreasonable. It''s just a skyrocketing increase!


    But in this case, he is still seriously injured by Su Chen''s backhand?


    In contrast, it''s a faint cold.


    Not a man at all!


    Su Chen is not a man at all!


    "Why not speak?" In the dead silence, Su Chen stares at siyunzi and asks again.


    "Here..." At last, siyunzi''s thinking turned back, but his head shrank obviously.


    A moment ago, I still had faith.


    This moment, suddenly no confidence.


    Why?


    Because Su Chen suppressed Zhuge Wuyan on the back hand, which was too easy.Zhuge Wuyan is also on the third floor of dadaojing! You can use the rules of the road!


    Although he is the fifth level of the dadaojing, and because he is a martial arts cultivator of the traceless sky, his strength is a little higher than the realm.


    But according to his own calculation, he needs at least three moves to defeat Zhuge Wuyan.


    In addition, just now, Su Chen''s suppression of the word "Gong" made him feel the dangerous taste. He had an intuition that if the word "Gong" was suppressed by himself, he might be better than Zhuge Wuyan.


    "Grass!!! What''s going on? " Four Yunzi roars in the bottom of his heart. He''s really going crazy. After the world''s will subsides, the rules of the road can be used. The strength of all the martial artists in the road area has increased several times or even a dozen times, including his four Yunzi.


    But it doesn''t include su Chen!


    How can this little bastard have such terrible strength?


    Siyunzi is really scared by Su Chen''s strength.


    If he was defeated by Su Chen last time, he could comfort himself for the reason that the rules of the road could not be applied and he could not use 12 / 10 strength.


    But today.


    It was an indescribable frustration and panic.


    He can''t help but think that in the traceless sky, can he find the evil spirit of Su Chen''s level? He''s not sure now.


    "Yanbo......" Siyunzi and Su Chen look at each other, and their eyes have begun to dodge. At the same time, they say to the old man behind them: "I Can I win him? "


    He had a glimmer of hope.


    "No." The old man, without any hesitation, said directly, "and there is still a big gap."


    Siyunzi''s face turned pale again.


    Other people''s words, he can not believe, but his words behind Yanbo, absolutely not wrong.


    Damn it!


    Even now, I still want to be far away from this big Luotian boy?! For what?


    Siyunzi really can''t accept it.


    He has always been the pride of the heaven in the ancient gate of traceless sky cloud star. Otherwise, how can he become a cloud? Since it''s the son of heaven, it''s right to have a smooth sailing.


    The only defeat was the defeat to Su Chen last time.


    I didn''t expect that the second defeat came again. It was su Chen.

 Chapter 1649

    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen and Jiu you are also communicating.


    "The old man behind this trash is very strong." Su Chen''s attention is on Yan Bo, the top of the ninth floor of the dadaojing?! It''s a terrifying state This realm, at least, at present, the whole Da Luotian can not find a second one.


    The key point is that the current Boulevard environment can use the Boulevard rules.


    Therefore, how strong this Yanbo is? It can be imagined by divergent thinking. It is definitely much stronger than the imagination.


    Moreover, although the breath of Yanbo was not leaked, he felt the danger from Yanbo.


    "You are not an opponent for the time being. Even if all the cards are played, they are not opponents. " Jiuyou replied, "but I''m more sure that this old man is not the enemy of your fiancee''s one move."


    Su Chen''s fiancee in Jiuyou''s mouth naturally refers to the imperial concubine Jin.


    Imperial concubine Jin let it go.


    The young generation is free to fight.


    But if the old generation wants to bully the small with the big, she will do it.


    "Is Fei Jin still watching me?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that, although emperor FeiJin is his fiancee, it''s better to rely on yourself to ask for help. You can''t meet Yan Bo every time. Is the first idea of emperor FeiJin?


    Jiuyou didn''t answer, and she didn''t know.


    Just then.


    Four Yunzi, who has been silent, said: "brother Su is joking. Where am I going to challenge you? Before that, it was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Four cloud son deny.


    Don''t be shameful.


    Before so sarcastic, so arrogant, so sworn, but now


    "Kneel down. Apologize. Compensation. " Su Chen is silent, finally, spits out these three words.


    After all, Su Chen still hasn''t made up his mind to kill siyunzi.


    At least.


    The time has not come.


    First, Yan Bo is there, but he can''t do it. As for the existence of imperial concubine Jin, Su Chen can''t regard the unknown as certain. What is unknown? Such as the imperial concubine Jin. Emperor FeiJin is haunted, and Su Chen dare not say that she is against Yan Bo today. Emperor FeiJin must appear!


    Of course, the first point is unimportant. According to Su Chen''s character, we should kill siyunzi as well as fight for life. After all, siyunzi was let go once last time.


    It''s mainly the second point. As long as siyunzi is dead, there''s no doubt that the Revenge of Yunxing ancient gate will come at once. Xuanshi God Pavilion may be annihilated in a few days. Moreover, Su Chen can''t stop it.


    With Su Chen spewing out these six words, Ling Duzhi and others in the main building of the pavilion were also slightly relieved.


    To tell you the truth, if Su chenzhen decides to kill siyunzi, they will stop him by 1000%!!!


    So to speak.


    Even if they die, siyunzi cannot die.


    It is Su Chen''s worry that once siyunzi is dead, the Revenge of Yunxing ancient gate will come immediately. Su Chen is a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, which will be annihilated in an instant.


    What''s more, most importantly, now that the will of the world has subsided, any strong man in the ancient gate of Yunxing can have a free and uncontrollable lower boundary.


    If we say that last time, Su Chen and siyunzi were facing each other, at that time, Su Chen killed siyunzi. Although Yunxing ancient gate will retaliate, Xuanshi God Pavilion will also be very dangerous, and it will be destroyed. However, there is a little hope and hope after all. At that time, the will of the world did not subside, and Yunxing ancient gate wanted to retaliate, and it was difficult for the strong under the gate to descend, but now No difficulty at all.


    This time is different from the past.


    Therefore, ten thousand percent of siyunzi cannot die here.


    "No way." Four cloud son a Leng, the exasperated incomparably drinks.


    Kneel down? Apologize? Compensation?


    An apology can be grudgingly accepted.


    Can you kneel down and make compensation? impossible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    "No? If you don''t want to, I promise, you will die. " Su Chen''s gloomy and deep voice is pure murderous intention, which is not a threat, but the real idea in his heart


    If he doesn''t kill siyunzi, it''s his face.


    Still want to make progress?


    Four cloud son''s eye hole mercilessly a contraction, inexplicable, the heart is cold.


    He always feels that Su Chen is not frightening himself. He always feels that Su Chen really dares to kill himself, although this idea is very impractical and crazy.


    But that''s what he had.


    Four Yunzi took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He told Yanbo: "Yanbo, can you do it?"


    If Yanbo does.


    Su Chen, what is it?


    Including Xuanshi God Pavilion, what is it?


    Siyunzi has a bit of reserve.


    "No." However, to the surprise of siyunzi, Yanbo refused directly.


    Yanbo didn''t explain why.In fact, it is too much to ask siyunzi to kneel without saying compensation and apology.


    Kneel down, affecting the heart of martial arts.


    If you can, Yanbo is going to make a move, bully big with small, and won''t watch siyunzi kneel in front of Su Chen!!!


    Otherwise, what does he come with? Isn''t it to prevent an emergency like this?


    But why did he refuse to help siyunzi? The reason why he didn''t tell siyunzi is that he clearly felt that at the moment, he was stared at.


    A very, very horrible breath, staring at him.


    That breath, very obscure.


    However, it is absolutely much stronger than him.


    As long as he dare to fight and bully the small with the big, there is no doubt that the other side will fight. And if he doesn''t, the other side shouldn''t either. In this case, Yanbo is very rational. He can''t do it.


    This way locks his breath, obviously, is the imperial concubine Jin.


    Su Chen does not know that the imperial concubine Jin has appeared at the moment.


    "Yes?" Siyunzi didn''t know the existence of imperial concubine Jin either, so, in his heart, he suddenly got a little more angry and confused, why?! Why does Yanbo refuse to fight? Do you really want to see yourself kneeling, apologizing and paying compensation? Damn


    Siyunzi had been very respectful to Yanbo, but now, a lot of resentment.


    Of course, he dare not complain about these complaints.


    At the bottom of his heart, there was a huge stone, which made him unable to breathe.


    Body, also began to shake.


    Grass!


    Last time, he was suppressed and defeated by Su Chen. He also knelt on the ground and crawled in front of Su Chen. He was extremely ashamed.


    Do you want to recreate the humiliation of that day?


    Why did siyunzi challenge and retaliate against Su Chen in the first time after the world''s will subsided?


    It has a lot to do with last time''s broken knees and kneeling on the ground.


    Because last time he knelt, his heart of martial arts was unstable.


    In this period of time, although he used so many talents and treasures in his crazy cultivation, in fact, did he improve his strength quickly? Not very fast.


    Last time, when he fought with Su Chen, it was the fourth floor of dadaojing. Now, it''s only the fifth floor.


    This period of crazy efforts, the genius of the treasure as a meal, only to promote only one layer, why? It has an enlarged relationship with the instability of the heart of martial arts.

 Chapter 1650

    Just because he knew the reason, he was so anxious to go down, wanted to get back, wanted to give back his teeth and let Su Chen kneel in front of himself. Only in that way can Wu Daozhi recover.


    How can I think of


    Today if he four cloud son kneels in front of Su Chen again!!!


    Four Yunzi is sure that his heart of martial arts is not unstable. If he doesn''t do well, he will be broken Su Chen wants to cut his way to martial arts.


    Damn bastards.


    Four cloud son''s dead ground is staring at Su Chen, the eyeball son gradually some red.


    The bitterness is at its height.


    "What? Testing my patience? " Su Chen''s eyes became sharper and sharper, just like the laser''s.


    Four cloud son''s body shivers more fiercely.


    He felt the killing intention of Su Chen, which was in the crazy roar and endless extension.


    "What to do?" Four cloud son''s face has been full of sweat, on the one hand, he extremely resists kneeling, apologizing, compensation, on the other hand, reason tells him, if not, it is really possible to die.


    If Yanbo doesn''t fight, Su Chen will die if he wants to kill.


    "Wheeze, wheeze..."


    The breath of the four clouds is very thick and harsh.


    He was cornered.


    "Yanbo, you just want to see me kneel down, and even if I die, don''t you do it?" Four cloud son again to Yan Bo rumor, the voice is entreaty and question, he really has no way to go.


    "I can''t, I can''t. You don''t have to kneel. He dare not kill you. " Yanbo preached.


    In a moment, four Yunzi''s heart was completely cold, and Yan Bo was still unwilling to save himself? As for what Yanbo said, he would not die if he didn''t kneel down. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Siyunzi is frightened by Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen really has the taste of seeing blood and taking life. It''s not like faking.


    At the same time.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, countless eyes, staring at four Yunzi.


    Silence, ridicule, expectation, perplexity, sigh, gloating


    Is siyunzi, the ancient gate of Tianyun star without trace, kneeling in front of Su Chen for the second time?


    This kind of terrifying and fierce achievement, the whole Da Luotian, only Su Chen can achieve it, right? Only Su Chen dare to do it, right? Never before, never after.


    Siyunzi, how to choose?


    "Three." At the next moment, Su Chen suddenly raises his hand and is in his fingers. This is an ultimatum.


    Su Chen''s breath is also becoming more and more hot. The whole person is like a fierce sun, burning everything. The light is hundreds of millions of feet, making people dare not face up to it.


    "Two." Su Chen continues to talk.


    "One."


    That''s when the number one rings.


    Touch!!!


    Kneel down.


    Four Yunzi, the ancient gate of Cloud Star, knelt down.


    Kneel in front of Su Chen.


    Kneel for the second time.


    After all, four Yunzi dare not spell one.


    If he doesn''t kneel down, what about Su chenzhen killing himself? He clearly felt that Su Chen was not joking. He really dared to kill himself! Su Chen''s eyes can''t be fake! Yanbo said he would not die if he didn''t kneel down. He didn''t believe it. What if? Life is not Yanbo''s! Life is your own!


    Four clouds cherishing their lives are still afraid.


    Choose one from the other, only kneel down.


    Kneeling down, four cloud son''s face twisted to the point of no human shape.


    There are some monsters who complain.


    He broke all his teeth by birth.


    No one can imagine his shame at the moment.


    I wish I could kill Su Chen into 10000 pieces, drink his blood and eat his flesh.


    Full of hate.


    Hate is going to be real.


    "Ah." Yan Bo sighed, disappointed, but didn''t say much. Siyunzi didn''t resist the pressure. He had knelt down and said nothing.


    "I I apologize. It''s my mistake. I have no eyes and I don''t know what to do. Trying to provoke Mr. Su. Please forgive me, Mr. Su. " Four cloud son opens a way, the voice is hoarse, the throat quivers slightly.


    When he spoke, it was obvious that his hands were squeezed into fists. The bones of his fists were crushed. His fingernails were so hard that they fell into his hands. His flesh broke and blood flowed through the cracks of his fists.


    Xuanshi mountain up and down, countless people back to cool.


    Four cloud son really knelt down again.


    Yanbo stood behind siyunzi. After sighing, his brow began to wrinkle gradually, and he didn''t say a word. He was also angry with concussion in his heart.


    He is very clear, four cloud son kneels again this time, in the heart all twisted? It''s gone.


    There is almost no future in cultivating martial arts.


    Unfortunately, he can''t help.


    Yanbo stares at Su Chen deeply. The deepest eyes are burning anger and killing intention.


    In the main building of the pavilion, Ling Duzhi sighed and shook his head with a wry smile: "Su''s character is good everywhere, but it''s a bit too domineering and hard."It''s really overbearing.


    He forced siyunzi to kneel for the second time, which was no different from killing siyunzi directly.


    This is not to die!


    "That''s good. This is the character of those who practice martial arts. " Zhao Funi praised.


    "Mr. Su, this is my storage ring. Please accept it as my impudent apology this time." Then, the four Yunzi, kneeling on the ground, took the storage ring off his finger and handed it to Su Chen.


    Su Chen takes over without any politeness.


    So.


    Siyunzi''s kneeling, apology and compensation are all completed.


    "Go away." Su Chen takes a deep look at siyunzi and spits out a word like this. All the breath, killing intention and so on are converged. Su Chen seems to be becoming illusory, and the whole person tends to be like a mirror.


    "Su Chen. I know. You were bluffing me. You didn''t dare to kill me. Not at all. " Four cloud son a Leng, then, tremble to stand up.


    He stared at Su Chen. Suddenly, it seemed that his thinking had come back. It seemed that he had opened up all of a sudden. It seemed that he had calmed down all of a sudden. It seemed that he had a brain all of a sudden.


    Yeah!


    If Su chenzhen dares to kill himself, he killed last time. Why should he come this time?


    If Su chenzhen dares to kill himself, there is no need to intimidate and suppress him with murderous spirit and evil spirit Just shoot yourself.


    If Su chenzhen really dares to kill himself, he really moves his killing intention. Why is it so easy and easy that after kneeling down, apologizing, making compensation, killing intention and other breath and momentum suddenly fade away? It''s really hard for killing intention to converge and dissipate at will, right?


    If Su Chen really dares to kill himself, why is there no sense of death in Su Chen''s eyes at this moment, only ridicule?


    Grass!!!


    Damn it!


    Little bastard!


    Siyunzi''s brain was clear at once. Before, his inexplicable intuition that Su chenzhen dared to kill himself was clearly the atmosphere that Su Chen could create with murderous spirit, pressure, eyes, breath, etc.


    He was fooled.


    At this moment, when his thinking is completely distorted, his resentment is to the extreme or even excessive Inexplicably awake.


    Unfortunately, it''s late.


    "Little bastard, you are shameless!!!" After siyunzi''s reaction, he lost control. He roared and his eyes were full of fire: "I want you to kill me, dare you? You coward! Dare you? You he ~ ~ ~ mom killed me! Isn''t that what I said? I''m standing here now. Please kill me! "


    Four clouds, roaring and furious roaring.


    And Su Chen just looks at siyunzi calmly, silent.


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, siyunzi is more and more sure that his judgment is right. He was bluffed by Su Chen before.


    Therefore, siyunzi became more angry, and the whole person was ignited like explosives. His voice was sharp in hoarseness: "Su Chen, you dare not kill me, never dare to. I am siyunzi, siyunzi from the ancient gate of Yunxing. No matter how fierce you are, you are just a man below!!! Su Chen, I promise, soon, I will appear in front of you again. At that time, I will not only tear you to pieces, but also kill your women, your children, your parents, your teachers, your friends and all the people related to you! I promise! "


    Four cloud son crazy general roar, completely lost reason.


    Even, too excited, too emotional burst under, he all hair.


    A pair of red eyes stare at Su Chen, vicious and bloody It''s horrible.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    After shouting, siyunzi stares at Su Chen deeply and suddenly laughs: "you are a coward, you dare not kill me, dare not, hahahaha..."


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly!!!


    Four clouds of laughter.


    It came to an abrupt end.


    Su Chen even stepped out step by step, stood in front of siyunzi and grabbed siyunzi''s neck with his right arm.


    Obviously, four Yunzi''s neck is broken.


    It was directly scratched and broken by Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    The spirit of siyunzi was also annihilated by Su Chen at that moment.


    Death!


    A sudden, ghostly appearance.


    Su Chen kills siyunzi.


    It''s like a dream, too fast There''s no sign.


    Su Chen, as usual, was still quiet, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Su Chen stares at siyunzi''s eyes. Siyunzi dies in peace. At the last moment of his death, he doesn''t know why? Why did Su chenzhen really make a move and kill people? He didn''t understand.


    "First, I really dare to kill you. Second, I don''t like being threatened. " In the dead silence, Su Chen stares at siyunzi''s eyes, which have lost their looks, and says lightly.meanwhile.


    Everyone was completely confused.


    Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi and others are confused.


    Yanbo, I''m confused.


    No one can believe it is true Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s a real killer?!


    How is it possible?


    Is Su Chen totally mad?


    "Lord. From this moment on, Su Chen is no longer a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, and the heaven and earth share the evidence. Moreover, because Su Chen killed four Yunzi in Xuanshi God Pavilion, Lingge Lord should send someone to kill me in order to ensure the friendly relationship between Xuanshi God Pavilion and Yunxing ancient gate. " The next moment, Su Chen quietly turns his head and opens to the main building of the pavilion.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for siyunzi''s arrogance and excitement in the end, and if it wasn''t for siyunzi to kill his own women, children, parents, teachers and other threats directly, Su Chenzi would not be killed, because in that case, Xuanshi God pavilion would be in danger of being destroyed.


    But the last act of siyunzi makes Su Chen unbearable!!!


    If he can bear it again, it may be reason, or the right way, but it is not in line with his thinking and his martial arts cultivation.


    So, don''t hesitate.


    Kill it.


    As for the consequences, he will take them.


    As one of the consequences, Yanbo in front of him is very strong, strong and strong. What will he do to kill himself in a rage? Is your life in danger? Su Chen himself is not sure. Anyway, he killed siyunzi first.


    As the second consequence, he left the Xuanshi Pavilion, which should avoid revenge. After all, from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who started. But Su Chen will become one of the lonely people directly. Without the support of Xuanshi God Pavilion, it will be more and more difficult. In daraotian, it''s estimated that it''s hard to move an inch. There are three God pavilions, namely jiucang, henghuang and Taiyuan, which can be imagined. There are also martial arts resources such as will crystal, various herbs and so on, as well as the deception war and so on. They need to be discussed, and they are very difficult. He would definitely pay a great price to leave Xuanshi Pavilion.


    Whatever the consequences.


    He did!


    No regrets!


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1651

    That''s the moment.


    "This son of a bitch!!!" In the main building of the pavilion, Ling Tu almost vomited blood, and his face turned red directly.


    "Calm down. Cabinet leader, at this time, we must be calm. " Sternly Qiu''s face was solemn to the extreme, and he said, "Lord, if you really drive Su Xiaozi out of xuanshishen Pavilion, and send symbolic people to chase him, Yunxing ancient gate will probably not retaliate against xuanshishen Pavilion."


    It seems that some people can''t talk about it. If they commit a crime and are afraid of dragging down their own clan, they can directly announce that they will leave their own clan, and then they can completely open their own clan? So easy? So easy?


    It''s family friendly.


    Will the Cloud Star ancient gate really take out the Xuanshi God pavilion? Is Yunxing ancient gate so stupid?


    But in fact.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s really like this!!!


    Why? Because, in the world of martial arts, everyone should join a force, everyone should cultivate martial arts, worship teachers and so on.


    It can be said that in the martial arts world, the most important thing for the martial arts practitioners in their life is to choose which force? What skills do you choose to practice? Who do you choose as your teacher?


    Once determined, it will hardly change.


    This is a very solemn and formal thing.


    So, in the martial arts world, it''s not like a company on earth. Today you change jobs, tomorrow I change jobs.


    You choose a force, which is the brand of your life. Even if you have the chance to enter a higher force in the future, your original brand will not change, such as Xiao Yuan, who is now like Xuanshi God Pavilion, but who comes from daoqingzong, will never change.


    Because of the seriousness, solemnity and formality, 99.99% of those who practice martial arts are dead!!! Will not betray, from their own school!


    Ninety nine.99% of all sects will not abandon the disciple for the sake of their next disciple, especially the formal and valued disciple, even if they are at risk of being killed or killed.


    He is a teacher one day and a father all his life. He is deeply rooted in people''s hearts and marrow in the martial arts field.


    Generally speaking, if a disciple suddenly leaves the clan one day, it is basically a matter of deceiving the master and exterminating the ancestor, being forcibly removed, killed and imprisoned


    It is extremely rare for Su Chen to directly declare that he and Xuanshi God pavilion are completely separated.


    And this announcement is definitely not a joke or a simple one.


    This kind of words, once said, once announced, is like a saliva a nail.


    Once announced, it''s true. From this moment on, Su Chen and Xuanshi pavilion have nothing to do with each other! Totally out of it!


    Even, it will be verified by Tiandao and even Daodao.


    If Su Chen and Xuanshi God Pavilion disobey, heaven and road will punish and suppress them. For a simple example, when Su Chen said this, if Su Chen still stays in xuanshishen Pavilion for a long time, even if it violates, it will continue to cause and effect intersection with xuanshishen Pavilion. For xuanshishen Pavilion and Su Chen, it will bring negative Qi luck and be suppressed by the heaven and the road in some way.


    Let alone anything else


    Anyway, Su Chen''s announcement has nothing to do with Xuanshi Pavilion. He is no longer a disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion. He is absolutely 100% authentic. Da Dao and Tian Dao are notaries. Moreover, because the announcer is Su Chen, it will definitely be extremely strict. The more inborn evildoers and people with great fortune, the more strict this kind of declaration is.


    If you are an outsider disciple or a mole ant disciple and say that you want to leave the clan, you may have a chance to repent. Even if you repent, it may not be too serious.


    But Su Chen can''t.


    Su Chen is a monster that pushes all ages. It is the existence of the most powerful Qi Yun.


    Therefore, the ancient gate of Cloud Star must believe that Su Chen is separated from Xuanshi God Pavilion. Since Su Chen has nothing to do with Xuanshi God Pavilion, what''s the meaning of revenge? After all, Su Chen killed siyunzi


    And Su Chen''s announcement seems to have been made by Xuanshi God Pavilion, which can avoid involvement.


    But in fact, lingduzhi would rather Su Chen kill siyunzi than declare to leave xuanshishen Pavilion


    Su Chen announced that since then, the Xuanshi God pavilion has lost an ancient demon.


    Decades later, Su Chen was no longer able to represent Xuanshi Shenge in the war.


    In general, even though Xuanshi pavilion has not been destroyed, Xuanshi Pavilion is still in great loss.


    Therefore, Lingtu almost spits blood.


    "This is his way." Zhao Funi opened her mouth with a complicated look and sighed: "blame the damned four clouds. Originally, Su Xiaozi was ready to let him go, but in the end, he must provoke, threaten and curse. Su Xiaozi tolerated to the extreme. If he tolerated again, he would not be su Chen. He would not be a martial arts cultivator. He would disobey his own Tao heart, and then he would be abandoned. Therefore, he had only one choice, that is to kill siyunzi. Only by killing siyunzi, his Tao and his martial arts could he continue... "Ling Tuzhi, severe Qiu and other people''s faces are even worse!!!


    There was a lot of resentment.


    It''s not about hating Su Chen, it''s about hating Cloud Star ancient gate.


    Damn four Yunzi, damn Cloud Star ancient gate, forcing Su Chen to have nothing to do with Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Think about it. My heart is dripping.


    "Su Xiaozi, you don''t need to declare that you are divorced from Xuanshi God Pavilion." At the same second, Jiuyou sighed: "the imperial concubine Jin is still by your side..."


    Emperor FeiJin is around. Even if Su Chen doesn''t announce that he will leave xuanshishen Pavilion, he will let Yunxing ancient gate retaliate. Xuanshishen Pavilion will be OK. Emperor FeiJin alone can absolutely suppress the whole Yunxing ancient gate.


    Why is Jiuyou sure that the imperial concubine Jin is still there? Because, at the moment, even if siyunzi is dead, Yanbo just looks at Su Chen bitterly, but still doesn''t start.


    It must be because of the imperial concubine Jin.


    "But I was not sure. I can''t rely on uncertainty. " Su Chen''s secluded way: "besides, it''s not a bad thing for me to be separated from Xuanshi God Pavilion!"!!! I have an instinct. Soon, I will have a big problem... "


    "What do you mean?" Jiuyou asked in a dignified voice. She believed that Su Chen didn''t have a purpose. After all, Su Chen''s blood was there. It was possible for him to have some foresight and foresight.


    "In the early days, the will of the world in the mainland has subsided. Maybe the emperor''s revenge will come." Su Chen takes a deep breath: "compared with the Revenge of the emperor''s family, the Revenge of Yunxing ancient gate is nothing."


    Jiuyou is silent.


    Indeed, the Cloud Star ancient gate compared to the emperor''s family, what is it?


    Moreover, more importantly, Princess Jin is the emperor''s family. She said that she would stand in the middle of the matter between Su Chen and the emperor''s family!!!


    In other words, even the imperial concubine Jin can''t help Su Chen, let alone Help Yunxing ancient gate.


    If Su Chen has always been a member of Xuanshi God Pavilion, then, very soon, in the face of the emperor''s revenge, Xuanshi God Pavilion will be very pitiful and involved, and the emperor''s family will blow a breath, and Yunxing ancient gate will be destroyed.

 Chapter 1652

    So.


    Su Chen seems to be impulsive to the extreme, and takes himself out of Xuanshi God Pavilion. In fact, he has his own considerations.


    "Xuanshi God Pavilion is kind and righteous to me, especially Zhao Funi, Yan Lao, the pavilion leader and so on. I remember it in my mind. In the future, I have opportunities to repay. The premise is that after I have solved the troubles of Yunxing ancient gate and the emperor''s family. " Su Chen mutters to himself that he is calmer than ever.


    "Su Chen. You killed siyunzi. It''s not over. " Yanbo opened his mouth and said word by word. His voice was not loud, but he was extremely firm.


    The identity of siyunzi is not simple. It is not only Yunzi from the ancient gate of Yunxing, but also siyunzi has family power in traceless sky.


    Yanbo is a family power from siyunzi.


    When siyunzi dies, Su Chen will not only get revenge from Yunxing ancient gate, but also from siyunzi family.


    Of course, Yanbo knows. Now, he can''t do it.


    It''s no use doing it.


    The sound falls.


    Yanbo leaves.


    "Su Chen. The will of the world recedes. It should have been finished. Next, the emperor''s attention and energy will be on you. Take care of yourself. " When Yanbo left, a sound came from Su Chen''s ear.


    The voice of Princess Jin.


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    Sure enough, my intuition is right!!!


    Very accurate.


    At last, the emperor''s family will focus on itself.


    The emperor''s family is finally going to revenge.


    "Thank you." Su Chen said, he knew that the imperial concubine Jin could remind him that he was already in the emperor''s house and himself, and that he was partial to himself. To be honest, he was moved.


    Imperial concubine Jin did not answer.


    It''s gone.


    "Lord. Your cultivation of Suchen. Su Chen is at the bottom of her heart. Lingxi and yuan''er, we hope that the Lord of the pavilion, Zhao Lao and Yan Lao will take more care of them. " Su Chen takes a deep breath and rushes to the main building of the pavilion. At the same time, it also explains the deep-seated reasons for the transmission of sound to lingduzhi.


    Otherwise, there must have been a pimple in the bottom of your mind.


    "You bastard, ah..." Ling Tuzhi sighed, but he was relieved. So it is. It turns out that there are not only reasons for Yunxing ancient gate, but also reasons for the emperor''s family. Although he doesn''t know which force the emperor''s family is, he can hear the horror of Su Chen from the voice of Su Chen, which is far stronger than Yunxing ancient gate.


    Son Su, you can make trouble!


    But, also really heavy sentiment heavy righteousness.


    "After all, Xuanshi Pavilion is too weak." Lingtu hates the weakness of xuanshishen Pavilion. If xuanshishen Pavilion is extremely powerful, neither the ancient gate of Yunxing nor the emperor''s family are afraid of it, Su Xiaozi will not declare that he will leave xuanshishen Pavilion, nor need to protect it in this way.


    "Son Su, don''t worry. Lingxi is my niece. Xiao Yuan is my apprentice. " Zhao Funi said, "just take care of yourself. I hope you can take part in the deception war. Although you can''t take part in it on behalf of Xuanshi Pavilion, it''s really important. It''s a chance to fight. Don''t miss it. "


    "Zhao Lao, I know. Thank you. " Su Chen thanked him sincerely. Although Zhao was a little grumpy and spiteful, he was definitely one of the best elders he had ever met. Su Chen also respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Go. Son Su, don''t fall behind to practice martial arts. " Yan took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Su Xiaozi, don''t let go of sun and moon nine orifices. Continue to practice." Li immortal also came.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at Xuanshi mountain.


    Then.


    Body movement.


    Disappear.


    Out of Xuanshi mountain.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath.


    It''s a little complicated.


    I really don''t give up.


    "Now, Su boy, where are you going?" Jiuyou asked.


    "The great Luohai." Without hesitation, Su Chen has made a decision.


    Now, he leaves Xuanshi Pavilion, and the news will definitely spread throughout the whole day.


    After that, the consequence is that there are a lot of troubles. Without the protection of Xuanshi God Pavilion, jiucang, Taiyuan and henghuang may be ready to revenge themselves. Although Su Chen is not afraid of troubles, he hates them.


    What''s more, if he is stronger, what if he is besieged by a thousand, ten thousand or one hundred thousand strong men? It''s not easy.


    Another, he has to open the second solar and lunar orifices, absorb eight tails, and need a quiet place.


    Where is the quietest place, no one bothers?


    There is no doubt about it.


    This is the most mysterious no man''s land!!!


    The area of the great Luohai sea is about ten times larger than the land area of the whole great Luotian.


    How big is it? It is said that there are three million kilometers long and wide


    Is the anti - positive boundless?


    Looking for an island in the sea of Darrow will never be disturbed.Of course, the great Luohai is also extremely dangerous. Since ancient times, the great Luohai is a mysterious place that has not been conquered and explored by the martial arts practitioners of the great Luotian.


    What are you going to meet? Su Chen himself is not sure.


    But if he is afraid of danger, is he still Su Chen?


    "I still have to take part in the deception war." Su Chen is heading for the direction of the great Luohai sea, as the wind is like clouds, and the speed is extremely fast, while muttering to himself.


    "How on earth can we participate in the sophistry war?" Su Chen has no way for a while.


    But, very soon.


    What came to his mind.


    "Perhaps, only a dead horse can be treated as a live horse." Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and he thought of something. In his hands, there was another thing.


    LINGJI brand.


    Yin Yin.


    If you say, now, in this confused and confused situation, Su Chen can think of who can help himself.


    The first thought is Yin Yin.


    Mysterious Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin is really mysterious. At least, Su Chen still doesn''t know her origin


    Moreover, he could not see Yin Yin at all for a short time.


    Yin Yin seems to know everything.


    Everywhere.


    "I hope this LINGJI card can still be used, and we can still contact Yinyin." Su Chen sends a private message to Yin Yin directly with the LINGJI card, and asks a simple question: how can I join the deception war?


    Unfortunately, no one came back.


    "Perhaps she was not in time. I''m going to daluohai now. " Su Chen waited for a while, no one, but he was not disappointed, and he was ready.


    Half a day later.


    Da Luohai, here we are!!!!!


    "Is this the great Luohai?" Su Chen is standing by the sea, boundless and blue.


    My heart seems to be opened up all at once.


    The sea in front of us is much clearer than the sea on earth.


    Moreover, the sound of sea spray is very thick and violent.


    Su Chen carefully explored the density of the sea water in the Daluo sea, which is more than three times higher than the sea water on the earth.


    That is to say, the sea water of the Daluo sea is very heavy.


    "For the time being, I know nothing about darohai." Su Chen went to sea with no direct impulse. First, although he can fly in the sky, how long can you fly in the sky on the endless sea? In case of bad luck, we can''t find the island. Finally, Xuanqi is exhausted and can be drowned directly.

 Chapter 1653

    The great Luohai sea is endless and endless. We must not underestimate it.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s decision is, first, to prepare some materials, such as some pills, herbs, top-level monster meat and so on, which must be prepared. Anyway, there are Cang Xuan ring and some storage space.


    Second, it''s better to join a caravan to go to sea, take a big boat, and sail all the way to the end of Daluo sea.


    The great Luohai sea is indeed endless and mysterious, but the outer layer must be inhabited, even the outer island.


    Otherwise, where are the people who are called "the sea area of Daluo sea" from?


    Generally speaking, the great Luohai sea can be divided into three parts.


    In the first part, there is a human domain, which belongs to the periphery and is not deep. The deepest part is no more than 100000 meters.


    The second part, dangerous area, middle level, almost no one, but some of the most powerful people in Da Luotian have been there, only extremely rare. There may be some unknown sea monsters in dangerous area and so on.


    The third part, the mysterious domain, belongs to the real unmanned domain. So far, it belongs to the virgin sea, and no one has visited it.


    What Su Chen wants to go to is the danger zone. He wants to find an island in the danger zone to shut down.


    Someone''s domain is too noisy and may be found. It''s not suitable.


    The mysterious domain is too horrible. Su Chen doesn''t want to be so unreliable.


    Danger zone is a good choice.


    If you go to the dangerous area, you can take a merchant ship to the end of the manned area first, which will save a lot of effort.


    In addition, Su Chen didn''t know anything about going to sea. He could get some experience by finding a caravan that often went to sea.


    There is a decision.


    Su Chen turns around and heads for the nearest city near the sea of Daluo.


    Haiwu city!!!


    In the territory of daluotian, the city nearest to daluohai.


    A bustling seaside city.


    Entering Haiwu City, a smell of sea is rippling in Su Chen''s nose.


    The streets of the whole Haiwu city are much more spacious than expected. Various stalls and shops are too busy and messy.


    What''s more, the business is almost all about the sea.


    For example, the meat of some sea dragon like animals, the horn of a black manatee, the huge array fishing net, the top-level artifact harpoon, etc., as well as some natural amethyst shells, which can be opened on site, with Amethyst pearls inside.


    It''s still very, very novel.


    For the first time, Su Chen has entered such a strange sea city.


    Su Chen strolls in the street.


    I''m not idle.


    Buy something you need from time to time.


    Su Chen must be rich.


    There are too many good things in his dark ring.


    You know, he was the best disciple of Xuanshi temple!!!


    You can buy half of Haiwu city if you take out a small amount of martial arts resources.


    "Sir, are there any fishing boats or merchant ships going to sea in the city?" Su Chen stood by a stall and asked with a smile.


    In front of him is a man who sells dried kelp sticks, which taste good. It''s a bit like mustard on the earth, but the taste is more than ten times better than mustard. Su Chen was just attracted by the fragrance and tasted it with interest. Unexpectedly, it''s very delicious.


    So, Su Chen directly bought dozens of bottles of dried kelp sticks from the old man''s stall, which are not expensive anyway. In case that he went to sea on a small island with limited resources, would he like to taste some delicious food? This is a very good dry kelp.


    And Su Chen is all inclusive. Naturally, he is smiling. Hearing Su Chen''s problem, he whispered: "every day, there are no less than 1000 ships going out to sea in Haiwu city. There are all kinds of merchant ships and fishing boats. However, I''d like to give you a suggestion. You have good health and some strength. You can go to Yuhai business, the largest sea business in Haiwu City, to see if you can join the Yuhai business team. These two days, it seems that the Yuhai business team is going to escort a big man and recruit a crew. Yuhai business is going straight along here. It''s about three thousand meters away. "


    "Thank you, sir." Su Chen nodded, turned around and walked ahead, speeding up.


    Not long.


    Here we are.


    Not yet.


    Su Chen is attracted by the four characters of Yulong commercial bank!!!


    It''s really the biggest sea business in Haiwu city.


    What a big show.


    A ten story loft, which covers an area of ten thousand square meters, is exquisite and majestic, standing there.


    The four characters of Yulong commercial firm are even more brilliant, which can be seen from a long distance.


    And, at the moment, in front of Yulong business, there is a long line of applicants.


    These candidates, the strength is also OK, one by one has the word Heng Gu seven or eight layers and even the human environment one or two layers of strength.


    This is not weak at all. In Su Chen''s eyes, even the ants in the ants are not. In fact, those who go out to the four God pavilions and practice martial arts in daraotian, around the humanitarian environment, are among the best.Haiwu City, in particular, is a remote area.


    The humanitarian environment is really strong.


    Along the way, Su Chen wandered around. Most of the martial arts practitioners were breaking the appearance of henggu.


    Su Chen approaches.


    At the end of the line.


    "Brother, you''re here to try your luck, too?" A young man in front of Su Chen turned his head and said with a smile, his eyes were bright: "brother, you are not old, and your strength is very good! Less than 100 years old, humanitarian level, good talent! You''ve got a good chance of getting hit! Brother, I, ah... "


    The young people who open their mouth are not very old. They are more than 400 years old. However, there are only seven floors of RongZi henggujing. Among these candidates in line, they are relatively weak.


    "Brother, why are so many people in line? Is the treatment good? " Su Chen asked.


    "No. It is said that this trip to sea is to escort the "Xuan girl" to sea. Miss Xuan offered a big price. Yulong commercial firm will dispatch 300 crew members this time. It is said that only the people with strong humanitarian conditions are no less than 100 people, which is not enough, but also to recruit people. As long as this mission is completed, one person can get three hundred sea crystals. " The young man whispered.


    When it comes to three hundred sea crystals, they all need to flow.


    Seaside city, with crystal as currency.


    Haijing can also be used for cultivation.


    Three hundred Haijing is not a small number.


    "Is this a long sea?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Of course, otherwise, why do you need so many crew members? It seems to be close to the danger zone! " The young man said solemnly.


    Su Chen nodded, determined to join.


    Close to the danger zone, good.


    Next.


    It''s an hour long application.


    The so-called application is basically based on strength.


    Su Chen was selected.


    In the end, there were hundreds of people in the line and 50 were selected.


    Almost all of the candidates are from the first, the second, the highest, and the worst.


    Among them, the realm of Su Chen belongs to the middle and lower level.

 Chapter 1654

    "Follow me." After being selected, under the leadership of an old crew member, a group of 50 people entered the Yulong business.


    Go in, by that old seaman into partial courtyard.


    At this moment, in the middle of the front square of the partial courtyard stands a middle-aged man.


    All the 50 selected martial artists are quiet and look at the middle-aged people in front of them.


    The middle-aged man with a gray white hat and a Chinese character face looks serious. His skin is dark. He should often go out to sea and be frustrated by the sea wind and the sun


    As soon as the middle-aged people appear, it is obvious that no matter the candidates in line or the crew who have been selected successfully, they stare at him one by one with admiration in their eyes.


    This middle-aged man is, but the six levels of humanity.


    This realm, in Haiwu City, is absolutely horrible.


    "That''s the great ship of Yulong commercial company. It''s very powerful." A man in front of Su Chen whispered, but he couldn''t suppress his excitement, as if he had seen an idol.


    The so-called captain of the big ship is also the head of a sea going caravan.


    "My husband is golden." The middle-aged opened his mouth, full of confidence and thick voice: "first of all, Congratulations, you passed. From this moment on, you have been the crew of this Yulong business. "


    With the announcement of Jin Chi, it is obvious that many people in front of Su Chen are trembling with excitement.


    "Then. I want to tell you some good news. This time, there is another person to go to sea with us. " The voice of Jin Chi was louder: "who is he?! Wu like, the true disciple of yuntengzong. It''s also the existence of 637 on the list of heaven. "


    Jin Chi''s voice fell.


    Fifty new crew members were all noisy at once.


    It''s a surprise, it''s a scare!!!


    "My God! The true disciple of yuntengzong? Is that right? "


    "It is said that yuntengzong is a near divine force!"


    "Yes, yuntengzong is the strongest force in the area of 30000 Li."


    "It seems that three disciples of yuntengzong have joined the Taiyuan God Pavilion, one of the four God pavilions?"


    "The true disciple of yuntengzong, God! This identity can also be invited? "


    "It''s horrible to be on the heaven''s way list."


    "Absolute big man!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen looks the same.


    Is it close to God? Compared with the superior strength of daoqingzong, however, it is far from the first city.


    The true disciples of the near God power should have some strength?


    More than 600 on the list of heavenly way?


    "Mr. Wu, please." Next second, a young figure came to the front.


    Kim chiu quickly bowed down respectfully, with a smile, and did the invitation to clean up.


    The young man is still a little tall, dressed in white, and looks a little elegant!


    Young people are not so handsome. Their facial features can only be said to be OK. However, their temperament is a bit bluffing.


    Waist, a beautiful sword, a hand holding a purple bamboo flute.


    He has a light smile, but it seems that the smile is not close to people, and there are some proud colors.


    He is Wu like.


    The first level of heaven.


    "As captain Jin said, you are very lucky." Go to the front, Wu like opened his mouth, he first glanced at the front of the 50 people, and then, said.


    Very proud!!!


    It''s really a casual glance.


    It''s like looking down on all living beings.


    However, in addition to Su Chen, who has a calm state of mind without a trace of fluctuation, the other 49 people are all obsequious and respectful. They are all used to it and feel normal. Even if Wu like is arrogant again, in their opinion, it should be.


    This is the martial arts world.


    Strength is the best.


    The strong are respected.


    "This time, you follow me. If you do well, I will give you some rewards when the task is completed, such as the external skill of yuntengzong. This is the biggest opportunity and opportunity of your life. I hope you can seize this opportunity. Not everyone can have it. " Wu like continued, leaving behind a heavy message.


    As soon as you say this, don''t say that these new crew members have just been selected, but their breath is burning.


    "What is good performance?" Wu like continued: "that''s what I want you to do when I''m on the boat. I don''t like people saying no, and I don''t like people asking why?!!"


    "Do you hear me?" Jin Chi drinks it.


    "Yes!" Fifty new crew members, except Su Chen, all drank chicken blood.


    "Of course, if one of you is in a good mood and one of you is in a good mood, maybe when you are OK on the boat, I will show you one or two. Even after the task is completed, I will take you to yuntengzong, and at least make sure that you will become a worker disciple of yuntengzong." Wu like also said, or heavy news: "presumably, you also see that, yes, my son is the kingdom of heaven!"!!! In yuntengzong, I still have some status. I am one of the 17 true disciples of yuntengzong, or the third youngest. My master is the three elders of yuntengzong. As a childe, it only needs a word to know who of you will join yuntengzong. "As soon as he said this, the new crew''s eyes would turn red. It''s true that all the excited hearts are burning.


    If you can be instructed by Mr. Wu, what kind of harvest will you get?


    What kind of honor is it to even make friends with Prince Wu and be taken to yuntengzong by Prince Wu? Are you proud of your ancestors?


    A lot of people are breathing heavily, wheezing.


    That''s the moment.


    There are two more figures coming.


    Come slowly.


    Two women.


    A woman in a purple blue Tulle dress, tall, slim, temperament such as blue. A long black hair, waterfall like shawl. Her skin is very white, and the exposed skin on her arms is like lanolin.


    But with the her veil she could not see her face.


    Her body has a light fragrance, and her steps are very light.


    Her temperament is excellent.


    As soon as it appears, it attracts everyone''s eyes.


    Including Wu like.


    Beside the woman, there is a woman in a long red dress, who is not wearing a veil. She is a servant girl, a little backward than the woman in a long purple and blue Tulle dress.


    The strength of this red dress woman is not weak. She is only over 200 years old. She has two levels of humanity. She is very talented.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Wu, and I''ve seen Mr. Jin Dachuan and Mr. Wu." The purple and blue Tulle dress with the veil made the woman bow slightly, saying, the voice was very light, the voice of the cat was general, very pleasant.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xuan. Don''t worry, you must be very safe with my son here." Wu like said with a smile, like the spring breeze, with a warm smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wu." Said Xuan.


    "Miss, Mr. Wu is in heaven''s realm!" The girl in long red dress beside Xuanxuan, her servant girl, was named xiaoku. She was a little cheerful. She stared at Wu like with her eyes, admiring and admiring: "with Mr. Wu protecting us, we can go back to Nanying island safely."


    "Of course." Wu like was a little proud, smiling more and more handsome, without any low-key meaning, full of self-confidence: "my son is not only the realm of heaven, but also can fight one or two realms. There are also the top level divine soldiers of heaven given to me by the master. "


    Miss Xuan bowed a little to express her thanks, but she was very reserved and did not look as happy as her servant girl.


    Compared with her servant girl, she seems to be very reserved and cautious.


    "Cluck. I''m Xiao Chu, miss''s servant girl. Young master Wu, if you had not appeared, I would have thought that the young people of dalaotian would have the same strength as them. " Obviously, xiaoku, the servant girl, is very fond of Wu like. When she stares at Wu like, meimou will have a little star. She points to Su Chen and other 50 new crew members, joking.


    All of a sudden, those new crew members, one by one, can only laugh awkwardly.


    You can''t afford to offend.


    Moreover, what xiaoku said is also true. Compared with Wu like, they are not bullshit. They are also human. They are 180000 miles away.


    "They?" Wu like also glanced at Su Chen and other 50 people, and then shook his head with some disdainful smile: "Little Miss Jue said and laughed At present, they are at most the level of factotum disciples of yuntengzong. Besides the factotum disciples, there are external disciples and internal disciples, and then the true disciples. I am a true disciple. "


    Xiaoku nods heavily.


    "Of course, it''s big. I''m just one of the younger generation of Da Luotian. There are not many more than me, but there are. " Then, Wu like said, "I will try my best!"!!! One day, if you can join one of the four God pavilions, you will have real strength. "


    "Mr. Wu must be able to..." Xiaokuo''s face is slightly chilly. She doesn''t know Da Luotian very well, but she also knows the prestige of the four God pavilions, such as the Holy Land and holy land


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1655

    The next day.


    Wuwuwu


    On the clear and blue sea, a huge object with a length of 4500 meters and a width of 1200 meters moved slowly, making a whimpering sound.


    The huge ship is engraved with two golden words "Yulong".


    Naturally, the power source of the big ship is not the turbine and steam of the big ship on the earth, but the spirit array. What we eat is not gasoline and diesel, but Haijing.


    This time, it is said that Haijing alone will consume tens of thousands of pieces.


    On board, the crew has arrived.


    In addition to the newly recruited 50 crew members, there were also 300 crew members of the original Yulong business firm, plus the servant girls and servants of Miss Xuan, a total of 359.


    There are two functions of the crew. First, they are the bodyguards. Even in the manned area of the great Luohai sea, they are not absolutely safe. They often encounter some sea monsters. If they are unlucky and encounter some powerful sea monsters, they are dangerous. The crew can protect people or goods when they are in danger.


    Second, the crew can support the sails. Although the main force of the big ship comes from Haijing, it is still equipped with giant sails. When there is a sea wind, it can support the sails and move by the wind, but it needs to save a lot of Haijing, so as to reduce the cost of going to sea. Another, Wanyi is lost at sea, Haijing is not enough, and with a big sail, the big ship can move hopeful.


    After more than three hundred crew members got on board, under the order of Jin Chi, a group of two or two, especially the new fifty crew members, were all assigned an old man as a match.


    Su Chen and a group is a dark skin, tall, friendly man.


    The man, Huang Teng, is more than 2400 years old. He has been in Yulong business for more than 300 years. He has gone to sea more than 100 times. He is a real old man on board. He is very experienced and knows a lot.


    Now.


    Because the wind is just right and the direction is good, we should support the sails at the request of Jinzhi.


    All the crew are under the big sails, setting sail in an orderly and rapid manner.


    Su Chen and Huang Teng are among them.


    Huang Teng skillfully set sail and said: "Su Chen. First of all, we need to be skillful in setting sail, especially when we have to cooperate with other people. It''s useless to rely on one person alone. "


    Su Chen nods.


    He is not very good at sailing. He tried it for the first time.


    "Of course, it doesn''t matter how well you do it. Since embarking on the ship and going to sea, the most important thing is safety. Now, you can''t feel it. After another half day, you will know how terrible the storm is at sea. "


    Huang Teng said, and his face was obviously dignified: "don''t look at our ship so big, but if the real storm comes, it can completely overturn or even roll our ship. Remember, if the storm comes, hold the rope nearby. Don''t let go anyway. "


    "I see, brother Huang." Su Chen smiles.


    Huang Teng continued:


    "except for the terrible storm, every time we go out to sea, we almost encounter sea monsters."


    "The area of Daluo sea is said to be ten times or more than that of Daluo sky. It''s boundless. Even in the face of some people, it''s also several times that of Daluo sky. Anyway, Daluo sea is a word. It''s big, and there are all kinds of sea monsters in Daluo sea."


    "There''s even a rumor that there are seafloor cities and dynasties built by seafloor people in the depths of 100000 meters in dangerous and unmanned areas."


    "Of course, it''s a rumor. No one really knows."


    "However, all kinds of sea monsters are practical. Moreover, some of them are very aggressive. They like to attack big ships and are eager to eat human flesh. They are very scary."


    "If you encounter a sea monster, your first thought must not be to run away, but to gather together. There are many people and great forces. Hundreds of our crew members must gather together, and then follow the command of the captain of the ship to attack and defend together, so as to be more secure."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen continued to nod, and he was very kind to the child with dark skin who often went to sea. He was very friendly and kind.


    "Ah, it''s not easy to go to sea this time!" Said, Huang Teng suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why?"


    "The price of remuneration for going to sea this time is more than three times that of the past." Huang Teng said with worry: "no one is a fool. Since he has given so much reward, it must not be simple..."


    Then Huang Teng lowered his voice: "it''s said that we are going to escort Miss Xuan to Nanying island. I don''t know where Nanying island is. But it''s near the dangerous area. The escort is not close! Moreover, the closer you are to the danger zone, the more monsters you encounter! You''re a new person, and you''ve met such a task for the first time, but you''re not very lucky! "


    Next, Huang Teng''s mouth was not idle, and he said a lot of experience in going to sea.


    Su Chen is not bothered. She has been listening patiently and smiling all the time.


    Soon.Half a day passed.


    The shadow of Haiwu city is gone. There is an endless sea in all directions.


    The speed of the big ship is getting slower and slower because the wind is less.


    "Stop and have a rest." Finally, Jinchi said, this is to use Haijing power.


    The crew straightened up and wiped the sweat on their faces. Most of them seemed to be in a good mood. Some people took some dry food out of their space rings and ate it. The so-called dry food is all kinds of salted sea fish.


    The sea wind is blowing and the sun is high. It''s a fine day.


    The ship was large, with a few hundred crew members scattered slightly, and it looked like it had disappeared.


    "That area, no go." Jin Chi raises his hand again, points to the front area of the deck, and condenses.


    The most forward area of the deck is the best, with the best view of the sea.


    It belongs to miss Xuan.


    Except for Wu likke, even Jin Chi could not pass.


    Many crew members looked at the front of the deck with envy and awe. At this time, Miss Xuan was relying on the railing, like a beautiful landscape, leaving the world and independent. Beside her, Xiao Kuo, the servant girl, was obviously in a good mood, giggling and talking with Wu like in front of her.


    Wu like also had a warm spring like smile. She was very handsome and tall. She was talking about something. However, from time to time, his eyes looked at Miss Xuan. Obviously, he wanted to talk more with Miss Xuan and attract her attention. Unfortunately, Miss Xuan didn''t seem to like talking very much.


    "One day, if only I could join Yunteng sect and become a disciple of the sect!" Huang Teng envied: "I dream of glorifying my ancestors. Unfortunately, my talent for martial arts is limited."


    Huang Teng looked up at Su Chen and said solemnly, "brother Su, you are young. Now you are on the first level of Tiandao. Try harder. You may reach the third or fourth level of Tiandao before you are a thousand years old. Then you will have a chance to enter a small clan. How hard you have to work!"


    Su Chen nodded.

 Chapter 1656

    "Let''s go. Let''s get closer. Listen to what Mr. Wu and miss Xuan are talking about. This kind of big man may be able to contact once in his life. It''s also a boast to talk to relatives, friends, children and grandchildren later." Huang Teng raised his hand directly, patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Su Chen could not refuse. He followed Huang Teng and came closer to the front of the deck.


    Of course, no matter Huang Teng or other crew members, they firmly remember Jin Chi''s words, dare not enter the forbidden area, dare not disturb Miss Xuan and Wu like and others, at most, they are close.


    I can hear the conversation of Miss Xuan and others.


    "Young master Wu, how terrible is the secret place of heaven?" Xiaokuo stared at Wu like with worry and adoration: "how did you get the first place in the secret world of Zongtian, Prince Wu?"


    "Zongtian secret place is one of the three secret places of yuntengzong. The disciples of yuntengzong must challenge Zongtian secret place. At that time, I was lucky. Soon after entering the secret place, I got a treasure like a compass. Under its guidance, I successfully went to the altar. The first one was the time to get rid of the second three incense sticks." Wu like said with a smile.


    He is talking about his great achievements in yuntengzong and boasting.


    Well, in order to improve their tall image.


    I want to attract Miss Xuan.


    "Young master Wu, you are so powerful that you still keep three records of yuntengzong......" Xiaokuo''s eyes have already been let out: "can you teach us Su Yun''s swordsmanship?"


    Su Yun''s sword technique was just a kind of sword technique that Wu like praised.


    It is one of the zhenmen sword techniques of yuntengzong.


    According to Wu like, Su Yun''s sword technique is characterized by its changeable and strange rhythm. It can shoot the sky, break the clouds, pull up mountains and divide the sea, which is very powerful. ,


    naturally, the eyes are shining.


    "Xiao Chu, don''t be rude." Miss Xuan stopped saying that since it''s one of the sword techniques of zhenmen, it can''t be taught casually.


    "You don''t have to do that, Miss Xuan. Su Yun''s swordsmanship can be divided into internal skills and external skills. Without the permission of my tutor, I dare not spread it around, but it''s OK to teach external skills. " Wu like said with a smile, looking very polite, like the spring breeze, outstanding temperament and friendly.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu." Miss Xuan is also curious. She comes from Nanying island. She has always been curious about Da Luotian. She met Wu like, the core disciple of Da Luotian''s near God level clan, and also wanted to know something about Da Luotian. However, she was more cautious and introverted, but she would not shine her eyes like her servant girl. Under the veil, a pair of delicate and bright eyes stared at Wu like , looking forward to Wu like''s next sword moves.


    Not only Xuanxuan and xiaokuo are looking forward to it, but also the crew, who are separated by some distance, raise their heads one by one and stare at Wu like closely, with their eyes blinking!!!


    How can these crew members get powerful and top-level martial arts?


    Now Wu like is going to use the zhenmen sword technique of Yun tengzong. Who is not enthusiastic? If you can learn a little bit, even if it''s just external moves, it''s a great thing for them.


    Even Jin Chi stared at Wu like with some excitement.


    Wu like''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more full-bodied and self-confident.


    At the moment, he is the focus of the focus. It''s a good feeling that people pay attention to him, admire him and look forward to him.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Hiss!!!


    A soft voice, but see, Wu like in front of the air, directly torn.


    A hundred lights appear.


    The blade is sharp.


    The sword is rippling.


    Wu like''s sword at the top of heaven''s path came out of his body.


    With a sword in one hand, Wu like''s whole temperament has become fierce and fierce again


    It''s like the silk of a sword on your body, and the sword''s spirit is concentrated.


    Show me


    Wu like''s wrist is turned over.


    The sword in my hand, like a mixer with the maximum speed, fluctuates rapidly and is dazzling.


    The air is rippling and becoming powder.


    The visual effect is amazing.


    What''s more, there is a subtle intention of sword rhyme to fluctuate


    "OK Strong!!! "


    "My God! It''s terrible! "


    "I can''t breathe..."


    "My sword trembles as if to surrender."


    "Worthy of being the true disciple of yuntengzong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s side, the crew, were all excited. They admired Wu like''s eyes, which seemed to be ignited.


    Xiaoku is almost the same.


    Even Xuan, under the veil, was accompanied by surprise and amazement.


    "Miss, it is Yes It''s sword rhyme! " Xiaorou''s face was a little red, and she was so excited. She grabbed Miss Xuan''s arm and said."Ha ha, Miss Xiaochu is very knowledgeable. It''s really sword rhyme." Wu like nodded and said, "but it''s just a sword rhyme. It''s far away from two, three and so on."


    Is it really sword rhyme?


    Sword rhyme in legend.


    Although there are still some talents who cultivate sword rhyme in Da Luo Tian, they are also Fengmao water chestnut.


    At least, for example, Jin Chi and others, it''s the first time in their lives to see Jianyun with their own eyes!


    I''m so excited.


    One by one, his face was red and his whole body trembled.


    "A section of sword rhyme is also sword rhyme. Mr. Wu, you are a super genius!" Xiao Kuo is even more affectionate. Young master Wu is so excellent that she''s trembling. Unfortunately, her young lady


    She is a servant girl, so the fate of this life is connected with miss.


    The young lady is not moved. She can only suppress it.


    "Young lady, is Mr. Wu very powerful?" Xiaoku asked quickly.


    Xuan nodded.


    Sword rhyme, mastering sword rhyme, Wu like is really powerful.


    Under the veil, the beautiful face is a little more amazing.


    Whether it''s just Wu like''s sword technique or the circulation of sword rhyme, it really opened her eyes.


    After all, there are only about 10 million martial arts practitioners in Nan Ying Island, and there are more than one trillion in Da Luo Tian?


    Besides, Miss Xuan herself, for some reasons, has a bumpy way to practice martial arts. Her strength is not so strong, and she has not met many powerful practitioners. Wu like is the most evil young man she has met so far.


    She knows Xiaoju''s meaning, but she is not interested in Wu like. First, Wu like is a Tianren of Da Luo after all, and she is from Nanying island. She can''t go to yuntengzong, and Wu like can''t go to Nanying island. There is no result. Second, I just met Wu for a day or two. Although Wu like is excellent and evil, it''s hard to say what he likes or likes.


    Now.


    Wu like is in a good mood.


    It''s appreciated and admired by Miss Xuan and xiaokuo And the eyes that the crew worshipped. It felt good.


    In a good mood, Wu like raised her hand and looked at the crew of Su Chen and others not far away. She raised her eyes slightly and said, "I''m in a good mood, and I''m going to point out one of you!"


    What?!!!


    Wu like said this.


    Even the golden breath was burning.


    Huang Teng beside Su Chen almost screamed.


    It''s so exciting.


    "Hum. Good luck. I''m willing to point you out when I meet such a genius as Mr. Su. " Xiaoku grunts, some witty and some proud.

 Chapter 1657

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu!" Gold blazing first.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Wu!" All the other crew members spoke in unison.


    However, when Mr. Wu only said that, he could only instruct one person, and the crew was full of 3400.


    What to do?


    "Mr. Wu, who can you point out? Can I make a decision on it? " Small out of the blue way, some expectations.


    "Of course." Wu like didn''t hesitate. Originally, he wanted to point out these ants like crew members, so that they could bubble up their sisters, didn''t they? Although, it''s just xiaokuo who is involved, not Xuan girl. But it''s not bad. Wu like is not worried. He thinks that this trip to sea can definitely fix Xuanxuan girl. He has absolute confidence. First, he has enough capital in appearance, temperament, strength, talent and so on. Second, xiaokuo has a strong feeling for him, and xiaokuo is Girl Xuan''s servant girl must help him to speak well.


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Wu." Xiaokuo''s way of tenderness and honey, then, she raised her head happily and came to Su Chen and other three or four hundred people.


    As he walked along, xiaojue said: "it''s an honor for you to be a genius like Mr. Wu, who is willing to give you advice. It''s also the greatest harvest of your trip to the sea. This kind of luck hasn''t happened before? "


    Xiaokuo''s character is the kind that likes to play and show off. At the moment, it''s even more drenching.


    She didn''t walk fast, as if on purpose.


    His eyes were scanning proudly, and his eyes fell on every crew member.


    Su Chen shrunk his head.


    Naturally, I don''t want to be picked.


    Wu like is willing to show off. Su Chen has no opinion. Don''t touch him.


    What kind of bullshit sword technique has the charm of bandiaozi sword. It''s really hot eyes.


    Let alone Su Chen himself, that is, Wu abandoned, Wu like''s three hundred and sixty times after the end of the explosion with the reversal.


    Let Wu like point out, that is absolutely disgusting.


    "Yes?" Unfortunately, the less likely Su Chen is to be noticed, the more likely he is to be noticed.


    Why?


    First, other people are excited to death, blushing, courting, yearning, and even pleading to stare at xiaoku, hoping that xiaoku can pick himself, but Suchen, however, looks slightly down, which is out of place.


    Second, Su Chen''s appearance is not so handsome. It''s middle class. But among the sailors who have been beaten by the wind and rain for many years, it seems a little abrupt and easy to be noticed.


    "It''s you!" Xiaochu directly raises his hand and points to Su Chen.


    Su Chen is speechless!!!


    Fear what comes.


    As Xiaochu points to Suchen, for a while, Suchen becomes the absolute focus.


    Especially the other crew members, who stare at him, must be envious. They are so envious.


    Su Chen''s own is a little silent and speechless.


    In other people''s eyes, his silence and speechlessness are caused by his excitement.


    "Brother, brother, brother, wake up, hurry up, your atmosphere is coming." Huang Teng even touched Su Chen''s arm.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs and coughs. It''s full of black lines. Subconsciously, she looks at xiaoku.


    "Don''t thank me. This is my own luck. Learn from Mr. Wu well. If you really learn one and a half moves, you will be useful all your life. Maybe, at this point, fate has changed. " Small out light way, attitude toward Su Chen and Wu like, far away, really face who, what attitude.


    As he said, Xiaochu looked at the other crew members: "you don''t need gas base either. This trip to sea lasts a long time. As long as you perform well, luck may come to you."


    Finish.


    Xiaojue looks at Su Chen again. She finds that Su Chen is still standing there.


    What a piece of wood.


    "Are you still here? Are you so excited? Can''t talk, can''t walk? The mood is really bad. This mood can only be mixed at the bottom of Yulong business firm. " Xiao ran snorted and there was a little disgust in her eyes.


    "I don''t have the talent to learn martial arts, so I won''t learn swordsmanship from Mr. Wu. I''ll give this opportunity to others." Su Chen opens his mouth. He is neither humble nor arrogant.


    This time, he just wanted to take a ride.


    So, low key enough.


    Best of all, no one should find himself.


    Unfortunately, we are willing to do something.


    With Wu like to learn the so-called sword technique, it''s better to kill him. It''s not ordinary hot eyes.


    "What do you say?!" Xiaopai is surprised. Then, he is annoyed. He is kind enough to give you a big chance. You To refuse?!


    It''s shameless.


    Not far away, the smile on Wu like''s face also converged.


    Whatever Su Chen''s reason, anyway, he just refused.


    He, Wu like, wanted to direct himself, but was refused?


    Ha ha Good!


    Wu like stared at Su Chen deeply"What are you stupid about?" Huang Teng was even more worried, and touched Su Chen severely: "haven''t you apologized to miss xiaokuo and Mr. Wu?"


    Around, the other crew members murmured: "what''s the matter with your head?"


    "No such opportunity? It''s a dead end. "


    "To others? What do you think Mr. Wu''s advice is? And give it to others? "


    "I''m so angry, this kid is such a fool!!!"


    "How can such a man be chosen to be a sailor?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jin Chi''s face was also ugly, and he stared at Su Chen deeply.


    Xiaokuo is walking towards Su Chen: "Mr. Wu wants to give you a chance, are you sure you want to give up?"


    Su Chen nods.


    "Hum. Don''t want to be aggressive. It seems that it''s the same with you. Young master Wu would like this kind of genius to guide you. That''s the most lucky and glorious thing in your life. You refused! There is no medicine to save!!! Those who practice martial arts are not afraid of being weak. They are afraid that no one will go in and go up. I''m sure you won''t achieve anything in your life! Those who practice martial arts should learn more from Mr. Wu. You are so far behind Mr. Wu that you are not worthy of comparison. "


    Xiao Jue stands in front of Su Chen, his eyes are slightly cold, disgusted and despised, and he says word by word.


    "What xiaojue said!" Xiaojue''s novel, Jinchi''s first opening, speaks loudly.


    The rest of the crew nodded heavily.


    Xiaokuo turned his head and looked at the other crew members, ready to choose another crew member.


    But just then.


    "Wait..." Su Chen suddenly said.


    "What? Sorry? " Xiaokuo glanced at Su Chen with sarcasm: "unfortunately, even if you regret it, the chance will pass. It''s your honor that Mr. Wu wants to point you out. But the glory is given to you. You are hesitant, you are withdrawn, you are gone, and you want to repent? Ha ha... "


    "No." Su Chen shakes his head and looks at Jin Chi instead of Kuo. "Captain Wu, if our boat continues in this direction, we may encounter a storm if we have three incense sticks for about three times!!!"


    What spirit level is Su Chen?


    It can be called the soul of the world.


    Therefore, even if it is far away, he has clearly caught a sea storm, and the storm is not small.


    It''s just that, unfortunately, the ship is heading for the storm.


    If it goes on like this, it will happen.


    It''s better to avoid, otherwise, there will be some trouble. Su Chen doesn''t like trouble. He''s begging wildly. He''ll also delay his time in a storm. Even there will be danger. It''s better to avoid.


    It''s not long since I just went to sea. It''s far from the end of the inhabited area. Su Chen doesn''t want to have no boats now.


    So he opened his mouth to remind.


    However


    As Su Chen opens his mouth.


    A silence!!!


    After a few breaths.


    "Shut up!" "What do you know?" gold blazing angrily cried, and his eyes were ablaze? What are you talking about?! "


    "Cluck..." Xiao Kuo is even more ridiculed to the extreme, and laughs in a dazzled way: "I dare to say anything storm? Do you know what a storm is? It''s funny. "


    Although Miss Xuan didn''t say anything, she was also disappointed under the veil.


    Originally, Su Chen refused to be pointed out by Wu like, but she had a different view. She felt that Su Chen had more self-esteem, and she had a different view.


    I didn''t expect Su Chen runs the train all over his mouth.


    "Boy, you mean, can you know there is a storm hundreds of meters away from us now?" Wu like also spoke, eyes slightly cold, staring at Su Chen: "well, I can only feel the situation 2000 meters away at most. In other words, your perception is more than 50 times that of my son? "


    "Hahahaha..." Under Wu like''s sarcasm, the remaining three or four hundred crew members couldn''t help laughing. Watching Su Chen was like watching two fools, more than 50 times stronger than Wu Gongzi''s perception. Cough, the crew almost choked to death.


    "It seems that my son is inferior to you?" Wu like picked up another eyebrow and stared at Su Chen, a light way.


    [the number of tickets is really too small. Ah, it''s less in a week than in a week. My heart is broken! Ask for tickets! Then, today''s Mid Autumn Festival! Ha ha ha Have a good mid autumn festival, everyone happy mid autumn festival. ]

 Chapter 1658

    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    After all, it''s a little annoying.


    "You''re crazy if you don''t apologize to Mr. Wu?" Beside, Huang Teng is in a hurry.


    For such a big man as Mr. Wu, their crew members are not even ants. In a word, they can let you die without burial. Su Chen is suicidal!


    Huang Teng is also a warm-hearted person. Along the way, he and Su Chen are partners. He thinks that Su Chen is a man with few words, introverted and honest work. The key point is that Su Chen is very, very young and less than 100 years old. What a pity if he is killed by Prince Wu?


    Will su Chen apologize? Obviously not.


    But no more storm will come


    According to his estimation, the storm is not fatal to the large ship of Yulong business, that is to say, there are more troubles in the storm.


    The ship won''t break.


    We can still move on.


    Since Jin Chi and Wu like don''t believe it, don''t believe it.


    It''s better to have some losses.


    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" In the distance, Wu like noticed Su Chengang''s frown and tired expression. For a while, the murderous intention in his heart surged up.


    The ants on the first floor of the road!


    How dare a boy who is new to the crew disobey his true disciple from yuntengzong?


    The point is, does Su Chen dare to frown? Upset? Bored?


    Wu like''s eyes are a little more profound.


    To tell you the truth, if you don''t want to be a girl Xuanxuan, and you care about your image, you don''t want to show your ferocious and bloodthirsty side in front of her. Now, he has shot this little ant to death.


    "Hum. There are opportunities to kill you. " Wu like thought in his heart that there are at least several days to go to Nanying Island, which is still the speed of the big ship, the distance and time.


    "Apologize!!! Apologize to Mr. Wu! " Gold blazing opened his mouth, the tone of command, he stared at Su Chen, drank, the voice was harsh, not angry but powerful.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen ignored it directly.


    But he didn''t retort. He knew that Jin Chi didn''t have a bad heart. He wanted to apologize for his own sake.


    "You..." Jin Chi''s face became more and more ugly. He had been a big ship warrior for many years. He was the first time to meet such a young boy with a green head, no self-knowledge, and stubborn temper.


    Take a deep breath, Jin Chi can only bow to Wu like: "Mr. Wu, this kid is new here, he doesn''t know anything, he is young, he offends you, and please have a lot of adults."


    "Forget it." Wu like''s light way, the corner of his mouth abruptly pulled a trace of ponder: "a hundred thousand meters away, according to the speed of the ship, it will soon arrive, I would like to see, is there really a storm?"? Maybe, what he said is right. It''s my Wu like who is wrong, not necessarily. "


    Wu like''s pondering words made Jin Chi sweat down a little. Anyone could hear the irony and disdain in his words.


    The other hundreds of crew members also took a pathetic look at Su Chen. They knew that Mr. Wu didn''t really want to let you go


    "Cluck Mr. Wu is a real joke. Miss, listen, Mr. Wu is making us laugh. " Xiaoku is happy.


    Miss Xuan looks at Su Chen again, but she wants to persuade Su Chen to apologize to Wu like. She is kind-hearted in nature. Although Su Chen has some sensationalism and some foolishness, if she is killed because of offending Wu like, she can''t bear it. After all, Su Chen is a sailor who escorts her to Nan Ying island.


    However, when she said something to her mouth, she gave up again, thinking to herself, now remind Su Chen that Wu like will be more angry with Su Chen. She is not a fool. Although she didn''t say much, Wu like is interested in her. She can feel it, and still find an opportunity to remind Su Chen alone. If it''s not enough, let Su Chen lower her head and apologize to Wu like. She should be able to save her life.


    "Full speed!" Next moment, Wu like drinks.


    "Full speed ahead." Jin Chi quickly agrees.


    "Brother Su, hurry up." Huang Teng reminds me.


    The so-called full speed forward, that is, the power of Haijing is also used, and the power of Yangfan is also used by the wind. The combination of the two can make the speed of the ship much faster.


    Su Chen takes back his eyes and sets sail with Huang Teng.


    At the same time, Huang Teng whispered, "brother Su, it''s the first time you''ve left home. Do you want to work out?"


    Su Chen said, naturally, there are not so many explanations.


    "So you are too..." Huang Teng sighed: "I advise you, in the world of martial arts, if you can''t, you must treat yourself as a grandson first!"!!! Otherwise, you will die miserably! Do you know how many martial arts practitioners daraotian has to die in a year? It is said that there are no less than 500 million people! "


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Huang Teng continued: "you''re lucky today. If you''re not lucky, like Mr. Wu''s arrogance, you''ll be killed with a single sword. There''s no reason You are a human being. Although at your age, your strength is not bad, but your talent is much bigger than yours. Especially those evil spirits of clans and aristocratic families, who have been gifted to take earth treasure since childhood, are taught by top powerful people. Their strength is beyond our imagination. When you meet them, you should be grandchildren and willing, you know? ""Brother Huang, thank you." Su Chen said thanks.


    "If you really want to thank me, find an opportunity to apologize to Mr. Wu." Huang Teng lowered his voice: "although Mr. Wu didn''t know what happened to you just now, who knows when..."


    Huang Teng can see it clearly, but he dare not say it too clearly.


    "Brother Huang, wait, hold on to the rope." Su chendao.


    "You..." Huang Teng was stunned, some didn''t understand, then his face rose slightly red, some angry: "brother Su, I''m kind-hearted to care for you, but you still think, you are hopeless!"


    Huang Teng doesn''t understand. Su Chen''s so-called need to hold fast to the rope is not to deal with the coming storm.


    But the point is, is there a storm?


    Where is it?


    Su Chen knows nothing wrong, but he is still immersed in imagination.


    It''s all in vain to say so much.


    Su Chen is not angry and doesn''t explain. He just smiles.


    It''s time to remind. Just remind.


    Next.


    Huang Teng stopped talking, as if he was still angry.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word.


    Do things with ease.


    The speed of the big ship is getting faster and faster.


    On the deck of the bow, Wu like was still talking with a smile about some anecdotes about Da Luotian and Yun tengzong. From time to time, she amused Xiao Kuo, and miss Xuan occasionally said two words.


    Soon.


    Time for two joss sticks is over.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Yes?" Wu like frowned abruptly and looked at the sea ahead.

 Chapter 1659

    then.


    Wu like''s face changed wildly.


    Pale. to be puzzled. Shock. doubt. Angry


    And then on.


    "Young master Wu, before Before Ahead is Is it a storm? "


    The voice of gold trembled, violently.


    I can''t believe it. There are still some tensions.


    With the sound of gold.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The wind has begun to blow.


    It''s near the storm, and the wind around is not small.


    The big sails are buzzing and hissing, as if they are going to tear at any time.


    Hiss


    The waves around the ship began to roar.


    On the deck, the hundreds of crew members who are working are all pale. At the same time, they look at Su Chen like ghosts!


    This boy, unexpectedly Unexpectedly You''re right?


    Extremely accurate?


    What''s going on?


    Xiaokuo opened his mouth wider and held his teeth tightly. He didn''t want to believe it. His brow was wrinkled.


    It''s a storm, isn''t it?


    Isn''t that kid a liar?


    "Damn it!!! Sail away! " Jin Chi roared again, not thanks to the captain of the big ship. He often went to sea. He was very experienced. When he encountered a storm, he was in a short panic, and then he was calm.


    When encountering a storm, it is very important to remove the sails.


    The sails are big. If the sails are held up in the storm, the ship will be overturned 100% or even swallowed by the whirlpool.


    Therefore, the first thing to do when encountering a storm is to remove the sails.


    Hear Jin Chi''s order.


    The hundreds of crew members held their breath one by one, quickly removed their sails and even used Xuanqi to speed up their speed.


    "Miss Xuan, step back and come to the middle of the boat." Then, cried Jin Chi.


    At this time, the storm is in front of us. If we want to change direction and miss the storm, it is impossible. We must pass the storm.


    In the process of passing through the storm, the ship will have a violent shock. The position of the bow deck is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall into the sea.


    After hearing Jin Chi''s shouting, xuangirl and Xiaochu hurried back.


    "Young master Wu, next, when passing the storm, if there are any monsters or sea monsters in the vortex, just It''s up to you! '' Finally, Jin Chi looks at Wu like, and his voice is solemn and pleading.


    When encountering a storm, in addition to the danger of the storm itself, sometimes the greater danger is the sea monsters hidden in the vortex in the center of the storm.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the great Luohai sea came into being. From the very beginning of the continent, the great Luohai sea has existed. I don''t know how many incredible sea monsters there are.


    Even in the human domain, there are some unknown sea monsters.


    The intelligence quotient of these sea monsters is not low. They are not inferior to human beings.


    They like to hide in the whirlpool in the center of the storm and rob by fire.


    They can prey on the human prey in the storm ravaged ship.


    Of course, not every storm and whirlpool contains monsters and monsters.


    Half the chance.


    But I can only count on Wu like.


    On the whole ship, Xuanxuan herself was weak in martial arts cultivation for special reasons, even the weakest one.


    And other people, including his Jinchi, are not so strong. In the storm, it''s good to be able to fight the storm to the death. Where is the extra strength to guard against and deal with the possible monsters and monsters?


    Only Wu like has this strength.


    "Don''t worry!" Wu like nodded heavily. At his waist, the sword of the peak level was already out of his body.


    Under the strong wind and waves, the cold light is heavy.


    Wu like squinted and stood at the bow of the boat. The whole man seemed to be connected with the big boat, very stable.


    The next moment.


    Whoops, whoops


    The wind is louder.


    A hissing tear in the lungs.


    The force of the gale can even be seen with the naked eye, churning the air and space on the sea into dazzling pieces.


    The ship has entered the storm.


    A blue and gloomy depression.


    Not knowing.


    The sky is out of sight.


    Lift your eyes, you can only see the huge eye.


    Squeak


    The ship itself was shaking desperately, just like a giant hand in the sky had grasped the ship, and the shaking range was very large.


    On board.


    All the crew clung to the rope and couldn''t stand up.


    That wave is higher than that wave, and the sound of beating the boat is loud. The bitter and salty sea water does not need to be poured back on the boat like money."Ah ah..." The old crew members were OK, but some of the new crew members had been frightened to shout and were in a state of emotional collapse.


    Gold blazing roared in the storm: "calm down!!! Calm down! It''s ok... "


    He is encouraging and comforting everyone.


    Unfortunately, the effect is not very good.


    Position in the middle of the boat.


    Xiaojue protects Miss Xuan. The two girls tremble and drag the rope Her body is on top of the boat.


    "Damn it!!! It''s the center! " Then, Jin Chi roared, "pay attention, all of you, don''t let go..."


    He lost his voice.


    The ship is spinning itself.


    Very fast.


    The ship falling into the whirlpool can''t control itself at all. It rotates with the whirlpool, just like a giant gyroscope.


    What''s more terrifying is that the more self whirlpool, the lower position, the two sides, the water, like a wall, is rising higher and higher.


    As if, at any time, the ship would be swallowed by the huge vortex, as if, at any time, the sea water like those walls would be madly slapped on the ship.


    All the crew are silent.


    Into despair.


    Even if it is gold, there is no trace of blood on the face.


    On the bow of the boat, the sword in Wu like''s hand trembled more and more.


    At any time.


    Unfortunately.


    There are no monsters.


    Good luck.


    But even if there are no monsters, the storm itself can be deadly.


    "The quality of the ship is good." From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t have any mood swings, and he hasn''t offered any help until now. That''s not to say that he wants to watch the ship overturned and silent.


    It''s just that the big ship can hold on.


    The quality is really good.


    A few more breaths


    "Yes?" Jin Chi''s eyes brightened and excited: "the vortex is getting smaller!"!!! The storm is over! "


    He''s an old hand.


    Experienced.


    It''s a direct judgment.


    "Hold on." "The storm will be over soon..." gold blazing roared again


    Sure enough, when the gold roared, the speed of the ship''s self rotation began to fall gradually.


    The horrible blue gloom above the head and the end of the world tearing storm are also disappearing rapidly.


    Storm is like this, come fast, go fast.


    Whether we can survive depends on luck and the quality of the ship.


    Obviously, both of them are good.

 Chapter 1660

    Gradually.


    The ship''s self rotation tends to be static.


    Huge waves, too, are fading.


    Storm, gone.


    All that was left was a large ship that was completely wet.


    There are also those who have been weak and debilitated, some of them are even paralyzed there, their arms are red and blood red, because they are too hard to grasp the rope in ancient times.


    "Little Miss... " Little Jue trembled to help Xuanxuan get up.


    The two women hold up some of the remaining Xuanqi and steam up the water on their bodies.


    The air seems to have solidified.


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, finally, the eyes are gathered on Su Chen!!!


    The eyes were complicated and frightened.


    Su chenzhen is really hundreds of meters away, he said in advance!


    It''s not lying.


    It''s not nonsense.


    Yes Yes It''s true!


    They were all broken in the face.


    Think of the previous disdain and ridicule for Su Chen, and treat him as a fool. I didn''t expect that


    Jin Chi stared at Su Chen with complicated eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiaoku is a little upset, a little ashamed, a little unconvinced, and a little confused. His eyes are fixed on Su Chen.


    "Say. Are you carrying any treasures? If there is, take it out. Some use. " Silence is broken by Wu like.


    Wu like''s eyes are dangerous, staring at Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye.


    Anyway, he would never admit that he was wrong, let alone that Su Chen was many times more powerful than him.


    His opening.


    A lot of people reacted at once.


    Yeah!


    Is there any treasure on Su Chen who can know the storm in advance?!


    "I will say..." Xiaoku breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s Xuan girl. Under the veil, Mei Mou looks at Su Chen in a complicated way. Her intuition tells her that it''s not like that.


    "Treasure?" After all, Su Chen is smiling. He is amused by Wu like''s face and mouth. He admits that he is wrong. Is that so difficult?


    "Yes. Treasure. " Wu like vowed and said in a calm voice, raising his eyebrows slightly: "how? Not baby. Did you find the storm by yourself? A hundred kilometers away, you can find it? Do you think I believe it? "


    Yeah!


    Hundreds of meters away, you can find it?


    It''s really impossible.


    Don''t talk about a kid on the road.


    It''s the ninth floor of tiandaojing, or even Daojing, which can''t be done, right?


    Su Chen is impatient after all: "do you believe it or not, mind my shit?"


    Su Chen is not a good temper.


    The reason why I kept a low profile on the big ship this time was that I wanted to reach the end of the inhabited area quietly, and didn''t want to make so much noise.


    Unfortunately.


    I met Wu like.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu like has a look!!!


    Where dare you believe your ears?


    This damned ant Unexpectedly How dare you bully yourself?


    Even, I dare to speak in front of myself.


    Damn it!


    Ten thousand damn times!


    "What did you say? Want to die? Apologize to Mr. Wu, or I will kill you! " Jin Chi''s face changed greatly. He was angry and rushed directly to Su Chen.


    "Jin Chi, no more." Unfortunately, it was interrupted by Wu like''s icy words.


    The golden heart is cold.


    I can only stop myself by force.


    It seems that it''s hard to save Su Chen.


    It''s a pity for Jin Chi, but he also feels that Su Chen is his own death.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die.


    Dada


    Wu like, walking towards Su Chen.


    There was no expression on his face.


    Only a pair of eyes deep, is the sharp thorn cold.


    He''s on fire because of the storm.


    Just in time, take Su Chen for a knife.


    Huang Teng, who was standing beside Su Chen, could hardly stand. Although Wu like came to Su Chen, he didn''t release any breath.


    But that kind of strong pressure in his heart made Huang Teng almost collapse. His face was bloodless and trembling.


    It''s su Chen, standing there quietly.


    As if nothing had happened.


    Soon.


    Wu like arrives at Su Chen.


    Abrupt.


    Wu like smiled, a bright, spring like smile. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky above: "the blue sky and white clouds after the storm are so beautiful Don''t you take another look? Maybe it''s the last look. "


    This is to kill!!!


    Without any cover.Su Chen takes a little boring look at Wu like. OK, killing? Then kill.


    However.


    I didn''t wait for Wu like or Su Chen.


    One side.


    "No," said Miss Xuan


    She stepped forward quickly.


    "Come on, Mr. Wu. I''ve just experienced a disaster. It''s not good to see blood. " Miss Xuan took some entreaties to make a bow to Wu like.


    Miss Xuan is really kind-hearted.


    "Miss..." Not far away, xiaoku pouts a little. The lady is kind. She likes to be nosy. A mole ant is kneaded to death by childe Wu. Why stop it? If you can''t make it right, you have to annoy Mr. Wu.


    "Of course, Miss Xuan''s face should be given." Wu like is silent first, after a few breaths, smiled.


    Wu like turns around.


    Go towards the end of the deck.


    "When you are not strong enough, learn to be patient." Xuan said to Su Chen in a low voice, "life is the most important thing. There is no life. There is nothing left."


    Finish saying, don''t wait for Su Chen to say anything, Xuan girl left.


    "The girl is very kind." Su Chen glanced at Miss Xuan and thought.


    "Boy, I won''t have such good luck next time!!! Miss Xuan can''t help you all the time! " Jin Chi came over and his voice was filled with suppressed anger: "as Miss Xuan said, life is her own. I know you have grievances. You are right. But so what? You are an ant! Young master Wu can crush you with one hand! Since you are a mole ant, you have no right to contradict. What Mr. Wu said is right, right and wrong. If you don''t understand this point, I can crush you without waiting for Mr. Wu to start. Young age, you are so dead, right parents and relatives? My mind is broken. "


    After Jinchi''s lesson, turn around and leave.


    Su Chen did not retort.


    After all, Jinchi is a kind heart.


    "I hope we don''t have any trouble next." Su Chen mumbles to himself, upset to stay on the ship.


    "Work. We have to get the big sail up again. " Huang Teng whispered.


    The next day.


    It''s all peaceful.


    The ship has traveled about tens of thousands of meters.


    The next day.


    The sun shines high.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    "Unfortunately, because of the storm. Mr. Wu is in a bad mood. I don''t think he will be able to point out any more along the way. " Beside Su Chen, Huang Teng takes a long look at Wu like at the bow of the boat. In a whisper, his voice is full of pity and longing.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Some confusion.


    "Such a big ship?" Su Chen cannot help but communicate with Jiuyou.


    He felt that there was another big ship over a hundred kilometers away!!!


    Very big.


    It''s about ten times the size of this ship.


    It''s hyperbole.


    You know, the ship of Yulong commercial company is very big.


    Ten times, what kind of shock?

 Chapter 1661

    "That ship, look at you." Jiuyou''s rather thoughtful way.


    Su Chen nodded. Indeed, he felt that the boat was coming in his direction.


    There should be something special like a telescope. The ship can see it from a long distance.


    "Very fast." Su Chen added, "it''s more than twice the speed limit of Yulong commercial company."


    That is to say, don''t say that now he says no one believes.


    Even if someone believes, it''s useless.


    At most half an hour.


    The ship of that giant thing is about to appear.


    "I hope there won''t be any moths." Su Chen murmured to himself, and observed the giant''s flag carefully with his spirit.


    Every great ship at sea has its flag, no doubt.


    "A red eye Su Chen frowns slightly. It seems that the giant is not good at coming!


    We can imagine the flag of the boat with the pattern of blood eyes.


    Pirates?


    I haven''t heard that there are pirates in the martial arts circle like daraotian.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and he couldn''t help asking, "brother Huang, who''s the biggest boat in this great Luo sea


    "Of course, it''s from our Yulong firm." Huang Teng didn''t even think about it. He said, "Yulong business has no rivals in Haiwu city."


    Huang Teng has some pride in his voice.


    "Except for Haiwu city?"


    "Except for Haiwu city?" Huang Teng was silent and seemed to be thinking. Soon, he said: "in addition to the ships of Haiwu City, they are ships of some islands. For example, Nanying island has its own ships. If we add all the ships on these islands, the biggest ship should be... "


    Huang Teng''s face slightly changed: "it should be the legendary blood pupil number!"


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was instantly sure that the blood pupil was the giant that was approaching.


    "Tell me about the pupil." Su Chen smiles.


    Huang Teng''s face changed again and again. He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Su Chen. "Don''t you know?"


    "My hometown is not from Haiwu city."


    "I envy that you don''t know the pupil number." Huang Teng''s voice was very low: "it is said that the Xuetong is a huge ship. There are demons, ghosts and gods All the crew and the people on board will be curiously missing in case of the Xuetong. What we are most afraid of when we go to sea is meeting the blood pupil. Of course, it''s probably just a legend. "


    "What do you say?" Just then, Jin Chi came over and asked in a poor voice.


    Huang Teng quickly lowered his head.


    And Su Chen is to think for a while, still ask: "big boat Wu Chang, I am talking about blood pupil with Huang elder brother."


    "Shut up!" Jin Chi''s face changed severely, and he glared at Su Chen: "work honestly, what do you want to know so much?"


    Staring at Su Chen, Jin Chi is inexplicably uneasy.


    What does this kid know? After all, after the storm, Su Chen successfully predicted.


    There are some evils.


    Can''t help but, Jin Chi''s heart is very hairy. He can''t help but stare at Su Chen again. He regrets taking him to sea.


    Su Chen just smiled and didn''t say much, because, when he said it, there was no one and the letter was useless. Better not to say.


    "Damn it!" But the more calm and smiling Su Chen was, the more gold Chi felt that there was no bottom.


    No way, as long as the blood pupil number three words, it is creepy. That''s a taboo for people on the sea.


    What if there is such a trace of evil? It is said that up to now, no ship has been able to go back alive.


    Thinking of the rumors about the blood pupil, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jin Chi headed for the bow of the boat.


    He felt that he had to go in a different direction.


    Otherwise, they are suspicious and confused, have no bottom in their hearts, and always feel afraid.


    To change direction, we should discuss with Mr. Wu. After all, Mr. Wu is the most powerful man on board.


    "Wu Gongzi, I have something to discuss with you." After Jin Chi approaches, Tao.


    "Come here." Wu like was talking with xiaokuo and Xuanhua. She was interrupted, but she didn''t express her emotion. She looked at Jin Chi and nodded.


    Jin Chi went over.


    He who wants to talk and stops.


    After all, it''s just Su Chen''s abrupt mention, which has no basis.


    We need to change the direction of the ship, a little


    "What can I do for you?" Wu Like light way.


    "Here..." Jin Chi bit his teeth and finally said, "Mr. Wu, shall we go in another direction?"


    "Why?"


    Gold blazing is silent.


    "What did the boy say?" Wu like''s voice was colder, his eyes were gloomy, and he glanced at Su Chen far away."He didn''t say anything, but he suddenly inquired about the information of the blood pupil number!" Jin Chi tells the truth.


    In an instant.


    Xiao Ran''s face changed a little. She could see that she was very scared.


    Even miss Xuan was shivering.


    They all know about the legend of Xuetong.


    "Captain Wuchang, I think you''ve got brains in your head!"!!! He and you ask about the pupil number, we can meet the pupil number? Do you think he is a prophet? " Wu like directly drank it and was completely annoyed. He stared at Jin Chi: "how did you come here? Bought it? A little brain? "


    About Xuetong, Wu like also has a little understanding.


    After all, yuntengzong is very close to daluohai.


    Xuetong is really scary.


    Jin Chi quickly lowered his head and made a cold sweat.


    He also felt that there was some fault. After all, Su Chen didn''t actually say that he would encounter the blood pupil number, that is to ask about it.


    What''s more, when Su Chen says he can meet it, it means that what he says is true? How could it happen? That kind of probability, small to pitiful, infinitely small, can be ignored.


    At the moment, he regrets his rashness.


    Of course, the reason for such boldness is that the three characters of the blood pupil number are too scary, a hundred times more frightening than the two characters of the storm. There is still a half chance that the storm will be intact. Even if the ship is broken, it may be saved by the ship''s wood.


    Can meet the blood pupil number, that is really Go straight to hell!


    "Hum. You should kill him directly. He is an ant in his own way. He knows what a fart! When he farts, everyone is just like you. People are scared. Do you think the boat is still good? " Wu like snapped, killing people with a lot of ideas.


    "Just That is... " Xiaokuo nodded her head. She thought that Su Chen was still dead. She would never die. She said nothing. Now she even dared to say the blood pupil number?


    Under the veil, girls Xuan frowned slightly.


    Although, encounter blood pupil number, probability is very small, it is almost impossible. How many people who can go to sea are willing to mention the blood pupil? That''s a taboo.


    It''s not good for Su Chen to say such taboos openly.


    "Don''t say we can''t meet the blood pupil number, even if we do, what are we afraid of?!!! I''ll crush it directly! What is the pupil number? " Wu like drinks again, the voice is bigger, a word meal, sonorous powerful, anyway, can''t meet the blood pupil number, then he let go first.


    It is also a kind of self motivation and self comfort.


    Anyway, it''s still that sentence. It''s impossible to meet the blood pupil.


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1662

    "What Mr. Wu said is..." Although Jin Chi would not believe Wu like''s "big talk" even if he was killed, he could only agree with him. Didn''t he see that Wu like was angry? He didn''t look like that kid named Su Chen.


    As for the fear and anxiety of the "blood pupil" in the bottom of my heart, the pressure of life has been reduced. After all, encountering the "blood pupil" is definitely a small probability in the small probability.


    "Not yet?" Wu like hummed.


    "Yes, yes..." Jin Chi bows his waist and retreats.


    "Miss Xuan, don''t worry, this old man has a brain drain. Where is it that easy to encounter the blood pupil? Besides, Xuetong is a legend. " After Jin Chi left, Wu like adjusted his mood and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Miss Xuan said, but it''s hard to avoid that she still has some wild thoughts. She thinks about the legends about the blood pupil


    "Miss, didn''t Mr. Wu say that? Even if he encounters the blood pupil, he can crush everything and protect us. " Seeing her silence, xiaoku said quickly, comforting her and joking about Wu like.


    "Of course." Wu like nodded heavily, so he had to pat his chest to make sure.


    Under the veil, Yuxuan''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, with a faint color of disgust.


    She doesn''t like people who talk big.


    Encounter blood pupil number also can crush kill everything? She doesn''t believe it.


    Although Wu like''s strength is very strong and his talent is very good, according to those legends about the blood pupil, I don''t know how many more powerful and talented martial artists than Wu like are damaged in the hands of the blood pupil, and even the corpse capital can''t find them.


    Wu like''s self-confidence is totally groundless and just talking big.


    "Mr. Wu, I''m a little tired. Xiaoku, please help me into the boat to have a rest." Said Xuan.


    "Ah?" Xiaojue is in a hurry. She wants to dissuade Xuanxuan. But Xuanxuan has already stepped forward. She can only follow up. At the same time, she turns her head and gives Wu like an apologetic look.


    Although Wu like still has a smile on her face, the anger in her eyes will almost burst!!!


    "A shameless bitch." Wu like stared at Miss Xuan''s beautiful and tall back, and her eyes were full of desire.


    "Since I like you, you can''t escape." Wu like licked his lips again and murmured to himself. He took a deep breath and made up his mind. Next, there are two days to go to Nanying island.


    These two days, he will continue to maintain the image of a handsome young man.


    Try to deal with Miss Xuan.


    If it''s really not possible, then, before arriving at Danan win Island, he will use the strong, but also put the bitch to work.


    Although Wu like didn''t know what kind of face was under the veil of Xuan girl? But it''s just the girl''s body and temperament that makes her very moved.


    What''s more, Xiaogu said it secretly. Miss Xuan is very beautiful.


    Next breath.


    Wu like takes back her eyes.


    On the face, flash a trace of murderous intention!!!


    Originally, he had a good chat with Xiao Kuo and Xuan


    As a result, because Jin Chi came here and said "blood pupil number", all changed.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of Su Chen!


    "Son of a bitch, you must die. Even if the bitch is busy, you must be killed." Wu like raised her head and looked at Su Chen in the distance.


    For a moment.


    Obviously, on deck.


    A light, but very sharp, strong sense of killing strong taste.


    Many crew members felt it, put down their work, and looked at Wu like in some confusion and panic.


    Jin Chi''s body trembled a little, and he responded directly. Wu like wanted to kill Su Chen.


    "Su Little brother su... " Huang Teng''s face is bloodless, and he can''t breathe when he is nervous.


    "Step back. It''s all right. " Su Chen smiles.


    Although Huang Teng is ashamed of his timidity, he also knows that even if he doesn''t step back, he can''t help Su Chen. Moreover, he is awed by Wu like from the marrow!


    So, Su Chen said that he first lowered his head, and then quickly backed up.


    "Last words!" Then, Wu like was like a gust of wind, a sharp sea breeze, with a moving body and a thousand shadows. In a moment, he stood in front of Su Chen. He didn''t make a direct move, but spit out these two words lightly.


    Now that he has decided to kill Su Chen.


    Can this ant on the first level of humanity escape?


    He is not in a hurry.


    "Last words?" Su Chen picks his eyebrows slightly, and Smile!!!


    "What are you laughing at?!" Wu like''s anger rises inexplicably. Isn''t it that when he decides to kill Su Chen, when he has half of his feet in hell, Su Chen should not be afraid, afraid, trembling, and even kneeling? Why the truth is Su Chen doesn''t feel nervous and emotional, but also laughsdamn!


    "What am I laughing at?" Su Chen''s smile pondered three points, and then


    That''s the moment.


    "Sobbing..." A sound of depression, sobbing, hissing, harsh, shaking the whole sea level, like the sigh of the emperor, suddenly enveloped all the spaces.


    It''s the sound of the boat.


    Subconsciously, Wu like looks up. Not only Wu like, but also other crew members such as Jin Chi, even Xiao Ju and Xuan, who just walked into their room, run out


    Everyone looked to the front left.


    In the eye.


    It''s about three thousand meters away.


    Vaguely.


    There is a shadow!


    A huge shadow!


    A ship of giant things!


    It''s approaching like crazy.


    Very fast.


    It''s like a wandering mountain.


    That big ship, long enough to have five or six kilometers! It''s thousands of meters wide!


    All in black!!!


    Ghostly.


    From a distance of 3000 meters, you can feel the shivering pressure of the boat


    More terrifying is the flag.


    The flag of the boat is high and swaying in the wind.


    The flag is not big, but it is very conspicuous, because the background color of the flag is pure white. Compared with the hull of the huge dark ship, it is too noticeable.


    There is a blood colored eye on the pure white bottom color ship flag.


    The eyes have a skeleton like taste.


    Half open, half closed.


    Drop of blood.


    The eyes are so lifelike that they are like the eyes of a real devil just being buttoned down inlaid on the ship flag with pure white background.


    For a while.


    On the boat of Yulong business, it was dead.


    No heartbeat, no breath, no blood flow.


    Even the air seems to be crammed into the refrigerator with a temperature of 1000 degrees below zero, freezing instantly!!!


    The boats of Yulong commercial company can''t control themselves, can''t move on, and some of them are shivering on the sea.

 Chapter 1663

    It can be seen clearly that all people''s faces are like being covered with flour.


    White.


    It''s white.


    Even a few timid crew members passed out directly


    Jinchi, an old man who has been at sea for hundreds of years, at such a moment, has no rational thinking at all. Her eyes are expanding and filled with extreme terror and despair.


    Then Then That is the blood pupil in the legend!!!?


    Really Really?


    It''s not fake.


    Right in front of me.


    "What? How could Will it be like this? " Wu like''s voice was twitching, his teeth were going to be broken, and he forgot to kill Su Chen. There was only an indescribable fear left, as if he had been stabbed with cold water.


    Su chenzhen is right.


    What a prophecy!


    The key, this prophecy, is so desperate.


    "It''s spectacular!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, and looks at the ship from afar, which is five or six kilometers long, thousands wide and thousands high. What kind of body shape is it?


    You know, on the earth, most of the famous mountains look like one or two kilometers.


    But the big ship in front of us A thousand meters high.


    The visual effect is spectacular.


    What''s more, the ship''s body is swarthy and inky, which is very shocking, domineering and has visual impact.


    "Little Miss, let''s go Go to Mr. Su. " Xiaojue finally has a little thought, her legs and feet are going to be soft, or she and Xuanxuan help each other, just can barely stand, she looked at Wu like not far away, whispered.


    Her mind is buzzing There is not much thinking left at all. The only idea is probably Wu like''s heroic words.


    A dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    "To You go... " Yuxuan is no better than xiaokuo. She is also desperate. But she knows that now, Wu like can''t save them. Wu like can''t even protect herself?


    Before Wu like, it was a boast.


    Xiaoku didn''t take her seriously. She didn''t take her seriously.


    What''s more, Wu like''s trembling and pale face made her look the same as her grandson, and she also saw it in her eyes.


    On the contrary, Miss Xuan looks at Su Chen.


    Others may be in extreme terror at the moment, and can''t think of other things, but she thought of one thing, that is, Su Chen''s prediction, the so-called nonsense, right again!!!


    If the storm is predicted, it''s good luck.


    Then, the second prediction in the blood pupil number, is definitely not good luck three words can explain.


    Su Chen is definitely not simple.


    Moreover, Miss Xuan looked at Su Chen, and it was strange to find that her face had not changed. Su Chen was the only one on the ship who remained calm.


    She would rather believe that Su Chen can create any miracle. After all, Su Chen has some miracles and quirks. At least, she can''t see through now.


    "Little Little Miss, you Why are you so stupid? Now, what can protect us is Only Mr. Wu! " Xiaoku''s voice is louder. At the moment of life and death, the identity of any servant or young lady is useless.


    Now, she just wants to survive.


    Wu like is her life-saving straw.


    Other don''t say, at least, in her opinion, the whole ship, Wu like''s strength is the strongest!!!


    If anyone can save her, only Wu like.


    Miss Xuan said nothing directly.


    Xiaorou bit her lips to death, and her lips were all broken. She didn''t care about 3721, and rushed directly to Wu like.


    "Help me!" Small out rushed to Wu like''s side, the voice is pleading, full of tears.


    Wu like didn''t say yes or no.


    Ignored.


    Now, he''s all ants. He can''t protect himself. Save people? Ha ha


    That''s when.


    The blood pupil.


    Here we are.


    It''s all there.


    It''s only tens of meters away from the big ship of Yulong commercial bank.


    The blood pupil stopped.


    It''s like a huge mountain, standing there, blocking all the sunshine.


    It''s dark.


    Swarthy.


    All of a sudden into the night.


    At a close distance, we can see clearly the body of the big ship Xuetong. There are some mottled and dazzling blood colors on the dark


    The depth varies.


    Can imagine, once, this blood pupil number in the end how much bloodthirsty?


    A cold and oppressive smell of blood also rippled from the ship''s body.


    Most of the crew, such as Jin Chi, were paralyzed.Out of control.


    "No No. "


    "Don''t kill me."


    "I don''t want to die yet."


    "Help!"


    "Please!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The run is over.


    The new crew, in particular, collapsed.


    It''s not that they are timid, it''s that the reputation of Xuetong is too scary.


    At the same time.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    There was a shrill, metallic sound of ice.


    The source of the sound is in front of the deck of the pupil above the front.


    Look up.


    Only see.


    There is a group of martial arts practitioners in black armor. They are wrapped tightly like the legendary black impermanence. They are moving a long metal ladder orderly and quickly.


    The metal ladder is very long.


    Directly from the deck of Xuetong, it rapidly extended to the ship of Yulong commercial company.


    The passage of two ships was formed.


    However, the strength of this group of martial arts cultivators with black armor is not weak.


    Everyone, unexpectedly It''s all the way from the first level to the third level!!!


    Everyone is better than Wu like.


    It''s horrible.


    Think of Wu like. This is the invitation from Yulong commercial bank.


    Along the way, that is the existence of the emperor.


    What''s the result? Blood pupil number, any person, and, or do rough work, are better than Wu like only not weak.


    Can you think about how strong are those in charge on the blood pupil?


    It''s so hopeless that it''s too late to commit suicide!


    Soon.


    "Cluck It''s good luck. It''s not a small gain. " A playful, eerie, ethereal, playful voice of a woman wafts in.


    At the same time.


    There was a woman on the metal ladder.


    A bloody dress!


    It''s brilliant.


    It''s like a blooming blood flower.


    Woman''s figure, two words, domineering.


    Perfect body.


    The face could not be seen clearly, because there was a totem like pattern on the face, which covered her face.


    What can be clearly seen is her red lips, flaming red lips, the enchanting, strong and enchanting breath coming from her face.


    There is the Mou son, her Mou son is strange purple brown.


    The woman walked along the metal ladder towards the boat of Yulong business, from the top to the bottom, twists and turns.


    Maybe because of her good figure, the process of her walking gives people a kind of palpitation of cold but hot heart.

 Chapter 1664

    Behind her, those martial artists in black armor, one by one, were very respectful and followed the woman.


    There are a hundred of the martial arts practitioners in these tightly packed black armor.


    Just a hundred.


    There are very rules. They should be well-trained. They follow the women in a neat and sharp manner.


    "The second floor of dadaojing? Not bad. " Su Chen glanced at the woman and thought that she was more than 1600 years old. This martial arts cultivation realm is a super monster. It may be a little bit worse than Zhao Lingxi. However, compared with the God Yiyao, it may be between Bo Zhong and Da Luotian, it is definitely the top ten immortal monster.


    "Cluck Three or four hundred. Tut tut. " When the woman went to the boat of Yulong business, she looked at her beautiful eyes, picked her eyebrows and had the taste of being proud and flirtatious. Her little tongue was spitting out, some witty, some like a snake letter, licked her red lips, she said with a smile.


    "Big Big The state of the road... " Wu like almost urinated directly, his legs trembled as if he had been hit by electricity.


    Dadaojing!!!


    He can be killed a hundred times in a flash.


    There is only one of them, yuntengzong, who is a great elder who has lived for more than nine million years. They are just the first level of dadaojing and can''t compare with the woman in front of them.


    Wu like''s scalp is really numb to the extreme.


    It seems that there are acupuncture points.


    Wu like is good, how many, and so a little thinking, at this moment, you see Jin Chi and others, at this moment, there is only one action, is kneeling!!!


    Kneel down in rows.


    Even some crew members are kowtowing.


    "Don''t be too nervous." The woman raised her hand slightly, and her fingers were very long and white: "I know the bad name of Xuetong, but in fact, do you know? Those missing crew members are not all dead... "


    Ah?


    What do you mean?


    There is a little more hope in Jinchi''s desperate eyes.


    "We have a mine on the island of Xuetong. Natural meteorite. A very special mine. With natural meteorite, it is natural to develop. But our blood pupil island is not short of anything, just people. So... " The woman said with a smile. She would be very beautiful if she was not covered by the totem like design.


    "Robbing people?" Su Chen understood and opened his doubts.


    The reputation of Xuetong is terrible.


    Think about it.


    Why does Xuetong have to kill every ship she meets?


    No need!


    If you rob something, just grab it.


    What''s the use of killing?


    But every time the merchant ship met the Xuetong, no one of the crew could go back alive.


    So, all of us think that when we encounter the blood pupil, we will destroy the body.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    This is a misunderstanding.


    Just robbing people?


    Take it away and use it as a slave?


    Hear the words of the woman, Jin Chi and other crew are excited!!!


    No Don''t die?


    From hell to heaven!


    Even Wu like was mercilessly relieved.


    But the next moment, the woman continued: "of course, it''s not so easy to develop the natural meteorite. It''s very tired. Well, the death rate is not low."


    As soon as she said that.


    At once, Jin Chi and other crew members trembled again.


    Yeah!


    Even if you don''t have to die, you can live like a slave?


    Never go back.


    Worse than death.


    "What a martial arts world, brutal!" Su Chen sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with the earth, it''s really day by day, it''s indescribable.


    He doesn''t think there is any mistake in Xuetong island. After all, there are rules in the world of martial arts. That''s how the naked strong are respected!


    It is said that the population of Xuetong island is too small to rob or plunder people, so our people will not survive.


    In order to survive, in order to continue, we can only do so.


    It''s like the martial arts practitioners of Da Luotian. Every day, because of a little incident, they have to fight, kill and kill. In a year, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners die I''m used to it.


    For another example, there is no beast in the martial arts world that has a lower IQ than human beings, let alone can be transformed.


    It can be said that it is another kind of human.


    Is it true that the man who cultivates martial arts is not going to try his best to kill these monsters? If you don''t kill these monsters, where do you get their meat? Demon blood essence? Demon core? Wait Without these, how can human martial artists breed martial arts?


    Of course, on the other hand, monsters also use human martial artists as rations.


    Or that sentence, martial arts world, no right and wrong, only strong and weak!!!


    However, although Su Chen is not averse to the practice of Xuetong, he will not forcibly break the rules of Da Luotian.But, the premise is, don''t contaminate yourself.


    In addition, on the Yulong merchant ship, Jin Chi and other crew members are not bad.


    Yuxuan is OK, too.


    How much, this time, by boat, owe a favor.


    "To protect them is to repay them." Su Chen thought.


    Then, Su Chen can''t help glancing at Wu like and Xiao Chu.


    As for these two people, ha ha Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there is a chill of pondering.


    "It''s clear. Now, are you following me to the boat? Or... " The woman continued, pointing to the blood pupil.


    Jin Chi and the crew all trembled!!!


    Some people even kneel on the ground, cry and kowtow:


    "venerable seat, I have my wife and children..."


    "I have an old mother to look after."


    "I can''t go to Xuetong island to mine!"


    "Please, let us go back!"


    "I kowtow to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Or die. Or go to Xuetong island to be a miner. okay. Choose your own. This seat is not forced. " It seems that women are cold-blooded, but it''s normal. The martial arts environment of Da Luotian is here. It seems that 99% of the people are so cold-blooded. Su Chen met a few people, including Shen Yiyao, Zhao Lingxi, Xuan, and so on.


    The woman said.


    Turn around.


    I''m leaving.


    And.


    To the one hundred men in black, who were dressed in black armor, he said, "I will give it to you, either die or get on the ship."


    This ship refers to the blood pupil.


    "Yes!" The hundred men in black, all in one voice.


    The momentum is amazing.


    "Seat, you You stay I I I''m Wu like, the true disciple of yuntengzong of Da Luo, and my master is the three elders of yuntengzong... " Wu like squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying. His face was pale with some flattery. He trembled and bowed 90 degrees. He wished he could kneel down directly.


    While talking, he took off his storage ring and respectfully handed it out: "your seat, this is me My storage ring contains some martial arts resources... "


    Beside Wu like, Xiao Kuo is very excited!!!


    I was so excited that I held my breath.

 Chapter 1665

    If the name of Yun tengzong works, if Wu like saves himself, can he also save himself?


    She prays, prays wildly in the bottom of her heart.


    "So does she?" The woman glanced at Wu like, and then at Xiao Jue beside Wu like.


    Without hesitation, Wu like shook his head directly: "No. She has nothing to do with me. "


    One word.


    Send xiaoku directly to hell.


    Nonsense.


    What is xiaoku?


    It''s kind of pretty, but it''s just so.


    Before, he used to use color for xiaoku, just because xiaoku was the servant girl of Xuan girl, and he expected xiaoku to help him to attack Xuan girl.


    Now


    At the moment of life and death, he is not sure whether he can save himself or not, and will meddle in his own affairs?


    Xiaoku loves to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With Wu like shaking his head without hesitation, Xiaoju is like an icehouse.


    Desperate.


    She went straight to the ground.


    "Yuntengzong?" At the same time, the strange woman playfully smiled, "I''ve heard that."


    Suddenly, Wu like''s face changed from pale to red!


    However.


    He just didn''t stay in heaven for a second, and the strange woman said, "but what about that? What is yuntengzong? Besides, ha ha You are sure that you have been taken to Xuetong island. Yuntengzong knows where you are? Know what''s going on? It''s childish... "


    As soon as the voice of the monstrous woman fell, Wu like''s eyes went down completely!


    There is no hope.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Originally, he was one of the most promising disciples of yuntengzong. He had a bright future. Unexpectedly


    "Miscellaneous! Damn bastards!!! It''s all you! You bastard! You brought it! It''s you! " At the next moment, suddenly, Wu like looks up at Su Chen, who is in a state of collapse. He looks at Su Chen angrily, roars and roars. He wants to fight and kill Su Chen directly


    "Hum." It''s a pity that the monstrous woman snorted, and the horrible atmosphere on the second floor of the road suddenly fell on Wu like.


    It''s like a blood mountain.


    Under heavy pressure.


    Almost press Wu like can not move, almost kneel down.


    The second floor of dadaojing is horrible.


    "Is this seat up to you?" The subtle way of the monstrous woman is not loud, but it is extremely domineering.


    Then, the strange woman looked at Su Chen and asked, "what do you mean by what he called?"


    "Your seat, he He was ahead of time Just say the number of blood pupil is To Coming... " Wu like''s mouth was full of blood because of the heavy pressure. He tried his best, raised his hand, pointed to Su Chen, and said: "Zun, this little bastard is a disaster star. Kill him! Kill him! "


    "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " The monstrous and strange woman deeply looked at Su Chen and said, "I know in advance?"


    Then, there is a little more interest and interest in the purple brown eyes of the monstrous woman: "the whole boat, you are not afraid alone, can you tell me what your dependence is?"


    At the same time that the monstrous woman opens her mouth.


    The 100 men in black armor all look up in a flash!!!


    Look directly at Su Chen.


    All the breath came towards the dust.


    How dare someone not be afraid when facing the venerable seat? damn!


    Everyone should be afraid to respect his seat.


    The breath of a black armor cultivator is not strong, but a hundred of them add up


    Very strong!!!


    It''s mighty but condensed and compressed.


    With a thick edge in the elite.


    It''s like a moving weapon, coming directly to Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood there, unmoved.


    In the eyes of all people who can''t believe it.


    Su Chen was hit by the concentrated breath of the 100 men in black armor.


    But there was no change in his face.


    It''s like, it''s all hallucinations.


    "Why?" Then, Su Chen picked up his eyebrows and raised his hand at will.


    With such a swing.


    It''s like waving goodbye.


    But.


    After this simple action.


    In a flash!!!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    The 100 men in black armor, everyone, at the same time, back


    It''s like being hit in the heart by a terrible hammer.


    It seems that the whole person has experienced a life and death.


    As for their breath, they were all annihilated into powder.


    Only blood spills from the corners of the mouth.


    At that moment, Su Chen looked at the monstrous woman, pointed to Wu like and Xiao Kuo, and said, "this man is Wu like. Don''t take him away, girl. Kill him directly! Because, I want him to die! As for her, her name is xiaoku. Take her away and talk about how to be a minerA speech.


    Su Chen continued, "as for the rest of the boat, well, I''ll keep it."


    That''s it.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen disappears at once.


    More than ghosts and gods.


    It''s weird.


    To the extreme.


    No one can see him with his naked eyes, including the monstrous woman on the second floor of the avenue, who can''t see how Su Chen''s figure disappeared and fluctuated


    Strange women seldom lose their mind, but from the moment when Su Chen raised his hand and crushed the breath of the 100 men in black armor, they lost their mind!


    Su Chen is like an illusion.


    All of a sudden.


    Moreover, there is no time interval or breath fluctuation He and the woman face to face, the distance between, less than a foot.


    Breath can smell each other.


    Su Chen''s right hand has grabbed the neck of the monstrous woman.


    He could feel the delicacy and softness of her neck.


    Her skin is very good, just like that of a baby.


    Su Chen can crush her neck with a little movement.


    "As for my dependence, well, this is my dependence, is it enough?" Su Chen stared at the deep purple brown eyes of the monstrous woman and asked quietly.


    On board.


    The air is more solidified!!!


    It''s almost solid.


    There was only one pair of eyes on the edge of the explosion.


    [asking for tickets The tickets are really too few. The Antarctic sea is crying. The ranking is getting lower and lower. How do you live? Ah Ticket retrieval]

 Chapter 1666

    She''s called Ning Siyue.


    A nice name.


    Just listening to her name, I thought she was a big girl and a small jasper.


    But in fact, she is very bloodthirsty.


    Of course, if it goes back to her childhood, she was not bloodthirsty or cold-blooded


    However, later, as she grew up, the environment of the blood pupil island made her become a woman with some enchantment in the coldness.


    It''s forced by the environment. No, she can''t live in the blood pupil island at all.


    The island owner of Xuetong island once said: "there are only two kinds of people in Xuetong island. The first kind is people who kill others, and the second kind is people who are killed by others."


    The jungle law of the island of blood pupil is the kind that deduces the strong as the respect to the extreme.


    As a simple example, Xuetong island still continues the slavery handed down from ancient times!!!


    In daraotian, although the weak are not as good as the grass and are killed at will, there is no one in charge of them. On the face of it, the slavery system is rare and almost disappeared.


    But the blood pupil island is different.


    Slavery is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and still exists. Everyone abides by it.


    If you are not strong enough, not cruel enough, if you are not bloodthirsty enough, not cold enough, what is waiting for you may be life is not like death, or becoming a slave.


    The slaves on the blood pupil island are horribly miserable. The master wants you to die at three o''clock. If you can''t live at four o''clock, you are the master''s private goods. You have to kneel when walking


    When Ning Siyue was a child, he saw his mother being taken away by the master''s family, dragged away by the iron chain, and dragged to death.


    Her mother was a slave. At last, even the bones were taken by the owner to feed the crocodile wolf.


    Ning Siyue is lucky. When her mother died, she was only four or five years old. Originally, her family was going to kill her on the spot and cut the grass and root.


    At the moment of life and death, a strange old woman came down from the sky and saved her.


    Why save her? When I was a child, I would rather not know.


    Later, when she grew up, she realized that the master, the old woman, was saving herself because of her special constitution.


    In the words of the master himself: if you don''t have blood and body, the old lady will not save you that day, because there is no value.


    It''s just so cruel.


    The reason why her master saved her is that she has a special physique and can become a strong person with value, not out of sympathy.


    Master said: weakness is the original sin, not worthy of sympathy.


    Even so, Ning Siyue was grateful for his master and gave him a second life.


    After being saved by the master, she was cultivated by the master with his heart. In fact, the so-called cultivation with his heart is also accompanied by blood, which is very cruel.


    Only Ning Siyue knows how much bitterness he has suffered? From her adulthood, she challenged others, experienced various life and death battles and rose against the sky at the request of her master


    All the way.


    Over a thousand years.


    Ning Siyue has met many strong people, no matter their age, strength, or talent or background, too many.


    But Su Chen in front of you!!!


    It was the only one that made her heart, which was bloodthirsty, cold and firm as iron, tremble with fear.


    Why is he so domineering?


    There is no Xuanqi wave at all. You can''t see the steps and body methods clearly. You can catch yourself instantly without any breath wave This strength


    To be honest, at this stage, her master can''t do it.


    What''s more, she knows that the strongest person in Xuetong island can defeat her, but she can''t catch herself in the same instant as the man in front of her.


    Moreover, Ning Siyue has an extremely strong intuition that the other side has not used all its strength.


    The other side, less than 100 years old!


    Less than a hundred years old, with seconds to lose their own strength?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, Ning Siyue can''t accept it, can''t believe it, and her mind is shaking wildly


    It can''t be good at all, can it?


    Ning Siyue has never been to Da Luotian, but she has also been on the Xuetong for many years.


    During this period, many martial arts practitioners who robbed Da Luotian were sent to Xuetong island to mine natural meteorites.


    Naturally, through those people, we know about dariotian.


    Da Luotian has a large area, human beings are numb, and there are relatively many geniuses.


    But even if so, less than 100 years old, seconds defeat own existence, also impossible to have!!!


    What''s going on?


    Ning Siyue forgets to struggle at the moment. Of course, she can''t. She is stuck by Su Chen. Unless Su Chen wants to, no one can break away.


    Ning Siyue stares at Su Chen and is in a kind of thinking chaos. He looks directly at Su Chen and is silent.


    Around.


    Others.


    For example, Jin Chi, Huang Teng and others tend to faintThe mind is completely broken.


    Su Su Can su Chen defeat that strange woman in seconds? That strange woman is on the second floor of the road!


    Did they not see the most incredible ghost king in the world?


    Is it an illusion?


    A lot of crew members, hands are shaking like a pendulum, trembling and shaking to rub their eyes, I wish I could blow them up, want to wipe off the illusion in front of me!


    However, no matter how you rub your eyes, the fact is the fact!


    "Here no no Impossible! " To say that the biggest emotional fluctuation is Wu like, who is like the fried bean, almost all of a sudden.


    He shook his head like crazy.


    The eyes are puffed up, just like the eyes of a frog.


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    He didn''t even open his eyes to look at the ants Why Just All of a sudden, he became the strongest?!


    The monstrous women in front of him can crush his existence with one breath.


    Supremacy!


    And Su Chen can defeat this strange woman in seconds. How strong is Su Chen?


    Wu like''s first reaction was hallucination!


    He screamed like crazy: "it''s all a fake!!! Break it for me! "


    He can''t take it.


    He can''t accept that a mole ant suddenly becomes a dragon elephant.


    This psychological gap made him collapse directly.


    The heart of Wudao is broken.


    Look at xiaoku again.


    Xiaokuo is not much better


    It''s broken.


    She has not been able to look, look at all feel dirty eyes of ants, is the most burning eyes of the Pearl?


    And her flattering and admiring Wu like is a dirty stone in a Maokeng?


    By contrast.


    She is so small and blind!


    Totally blind!


    At this moment, in addition to the endless panic, xiaoku is left with endless regret.


    It''s almost time to spit blood.


    Xuan girl standing on one side, under the veil, on a beautiful face, was also trembling.


    She guessed that Su Chen was not simple.


    But it''s still a thousand times smaller! Ten thousand times!


    This is more than simple?!


    Under the veil, her beautiful eyes tightly stare at Su Chen

 Chapter 1667

    "If you don''t speak, when you acquiesce." At the next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth lightly and releases his hand. He doesn''t worry about that he will suddenly release his hand.


    To Su Chen''s current strength.


    In fact, whether it''s Ning Siyue or Wu like or the weaker Jin Chi or Huang Teng.


    It''s the same for him.


    It''s all a one shot existence.


    Unless his strength has reached more than eight levels of the avenue boundary and he has mastered at least ten rules of the avenue, he really has nothing to pay attention to, let alone care about.


    "Do I have a non default qualification?" Ning Siyue is also the spirit of the strong. After a long period of violent mood swings, she finally calmed down. She blinked and smiled.


    Full of a charm.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is not moved.


    It''s not that Su Chen is not close to women, but the totem on Ning Siyue''s face completely covers her face.


    It looks scary.


    "That''s good." Su Chen nodded and took a step back.


    "Help me!!! Mr. Su, I''m wrong I''m really wrong Help me... " Xiaojue finally yells that she regrets trying to commit suicide a thousand times. If she is not a selective mistake, if she is not too contemptuous of Su Chen and against Su Chen, at this moment, she can be saved. Can she save hundreds of people on the whole ship with only one sentence from Su Chen? Even the crew can be saved.


    Save her, really just a word!


    Su Chen didn''t even look at xiaoku.


    "Miss, miss, miss, please help me, miss. I''m really wrong..." Xiaoku is still a little brainy. Seeing that Su Chen is unmoved, she goes to Xuanxuan on her knees crying.


    Now, it''s my miss who can save her.


    Xuan girl shivered.


    Xiaoku is her servant after all, even though she has many shortcomings.


    But to serve her these years is to do my best.


    There are still feelings.


    Let her die, she She can''t do something.


    In my heart, Miss Xuan is very kind.


    But.


    Now, can she save xiaoku?!


    Even she herself was saved by Su Chen.


    What else can she do to save others?


    Miss Xuan has a lot of self-knowledge.


    But, Rao is so, Xuan girl is still biting her lips, begging to see Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, before he spoke, Su Chen said: "Miss Xuan, please don''t talk. I don''t owe you anything. It''s just because miss Xuan is very kind. Before, she also talked for me As for your servant girl. sorry. I don''t know her very well. What will happen to her has nothing to do with me. To tell you the truth, I didn''t do it directly. It''s a shame for Miss Xuan to let her have a miserable ending. "


    Su Chen is not a generous person.


    All the way, Xiao Kuo was sarcastic.


    He didn''t do it himself, that''s good.


    Save her?


    Think more.


    Xiao Kuo has a bird relationship with himself.


    Under the veil, Yuxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    Yeah!


    How could su Chen save Xiaochu?


    As for her Xuan girl''s face, maybe in Su Chen''s heart, she didn''t look at her directly.


    She can feel that Su Chen has no other emotions for her.


    He can''t see himself.


    "Xiaokuo, I will go back to Nanying island and try to save you!!!" Take a deep breath, said Miss Xuan, it''s the only way. Xiao Kuo''s mistakes and shortcomings are the people who have served him for many years.


    Let her no matter how small she is, she can''t do it.


    Su Chen is unwilling to save.


    Only she went back to win island and asked the family.


    At that time, the family spent a lot of money. They sent people to find Xuetong island and exchanged many martial arts resources.


    Anyway, now, she will not die. She knows that xiaoku is taken to Xuetong island. In a short time, even though xiaoku has suffered a lot and suffered a lot of crimes, she should not die. She still has a chance to survive.


    With a decision in mind, Miss Xuan stopped talking.


    Xiaoku is paralyzed on the ground, completely paralyzed The paralysis of despair.


    "I I am willing to go to Xuetong Island, be a slave, and mine natural meteorite At the same second, Wu like knelt on the ground.


    He has a strong desire to survive.


    It''s really strong.


    As long as we live, there will be opportunities for everything.


    "This young man said, I want you to die, so..." However, Ning Siyue didn''t even look at Wu like. He raised his hand and said to those martial artists in black armor, "take it down and kill them.""No!!!" Wu like roared, his hair was out, and his blood was going back. He was scared to the end. He got up at once. He was crazy and wanted to rush directly to Ning Siyue. He wanted to catch Ning Siyue and get a life.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself.


    Not to mention that his strength is eighteen thousand miles less than Ning Siyue. Ning Siyue is standing there, and he can''t catch Ning Siyue. Even those martial arts practitioners in black suit and armor are quick to respond.


    A few people rushed forward in an instant and easily grasped Wu like.


    Wu like was taken away by force.


    Waiting for his fate can be imagined - death.


    "Take it away, take care of it." Later, Ning Siyue pointed to Xiao Kuo and Dao.


    "Well, you can leave, too." At last, Su Chen''s light way swept Ning Siyue''s eyes and made a pilgrimage.


    He would rather think about where they came from and go back.


    Ning Siyue is standing there, ready to talk and stop!


    "What?" Seeing Ning Siyue, Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Young man, can you take a step to talk?" Ning Siyue seems to be hesitant, but in the end, she takes a deep breath and condenses. It seems that she has made some important decisions.


    "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t refuse. Anyway, everything was dominated by him. It doesn''t matter if he let Ning Siyue play tricks. It''s just that the so-called art experts are brave, and their strength is really too strong, and they have enough courage.


    Su Chen walked towards the side of the deck.


    Ning Siyue followed.


    As for the others, no matter the crew or those who practice martial arts in black, they stay in the same place, and no one dares to move.


    One side of the deck.


    Su Chen put his hands on the boat''s rail and looked at the sea from afar.


    Ning Siyue stood beside Su Chen and said, "I don''t know your name?"


    "Su Chen." Su Chen didn''t hide it, said.


    Ning Siyue engraved the name in his heart: "I am Ning Siyue."


    "Oh."


    "Mr. Su, do you know anyone?" Ning Siyue asked.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Su Chen''s subtle way is that he just wants to find an uninhabited island in the dangerous area and practice hard. He is not very interested in the uninhabited area.


    However, even if Su Chen was not interested, Ning Siyue said: "there are 370000 small islands in the inhabited area, which is only discovered temporarily. Of these 370000 small islands, about 100000 are inhabited. "

 Chapter 1668

    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but his heart was shocked.


    There are 100000 islands inhabited by people only!!!


    That''s a big number.


    "The 100000 inhabited islands are classified into sea god, sea king, sea man and non inflow islands." Ning Siyue continued:


    "among them, non inflow accounts for more than 90%


    "There are about seven or eight thousand sea people. As the girl mentioned before, Nan Ying island belongs to sea people."


    "There are only a few hundred sea king islands. Our Xuetong island is one of the sea king level islands. In the sea king level, Xuetong island is relatively strong, ranking first. "


    "As for the sea god level, it is said that there are only a dozen."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When it comes to the sea god level forces, Ning Siyue''s voice is dignified: "the whole Da Luotian, Da Luohai occupies about 80% of the area of Da Luotian. Therefore, the sea of Darrow is much larger and more mysterious than the land of Darrow. Especially those sea god level forces, I heard that many sea god level islands have passed on for hundreds of millions of years, which is extremely terrifying and beyond imagination. Even compared with the four God pavilions of Da Luotian, they are not weak, but few in the world, extremely low-key and secret... "


    Su Chen was a little shocked and surprised.


    Compared with the four God pavilions, they are not weak?! Really? Sea god power? Is that terrible? Su Chen read three words of the sea god level in his heart.


    If the sea god power is so terrible, why haven''t you heard of it? I haven''t heard of it in Xuanshi God Pavilion for so long


    It seems that Su Chen didn''t believe it very much, Ning Siyue added: "there are rumors, among which there are several forces at the level of sea god, strictly speaking, they can''t be regarded as forces of human domain at all. Because, after hundreds of millions of years of development, their power has been extended to the danger zone. Of course, it''s just a rumor that no one has been able to confirm it so far. "


    Su Chen''s face didn''t change, but his heart was more curious about the sea god power.


    Before going out to sea, he knew that the great Luohai sea was divided into manned area, dangerous area and unknown area.


    No one lives on the islands in the danger zone, let alone in the unknown zone. No one lives to enter the unknown zone and come back, right?


    If the forces at the level of the sea god really extend their forces to the dangerous areas, they really need to pay attention to them. It''s really terrible.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I can''t say it by myself. Is it true? True or false, it takes time to prove.


    "And then?" Take a deep breath, Su Chen picked up the eyebrows, let''s believe it!!!


    After all, the sea, after all, is mysterious!


    On earth, science and technology are so developed, but have human beings made a thorough study of the sea? No,


    Even though there are many real deep sea on the earth, human beings can''t find out to the end.


    Generally speaking, it''s good to keep in awe of the sea all the time. You don''t know what kind of surprise the sea will bring you. Of course, it may also be a shock.


    "I want to make a deal with Mr. Su!" Ning Siyue licks her lips The purple brown eyes are obviously a little more resolute.


    "What deal?" Su Chen asked casually.


    "I know a place where there is a sea spirit tree!" Ning Siyue said, his voice slightly lowered.


    "Hailing tree?" Su Chen had heard it for the first time, but he couldn''t help but talk to Jiuyou and say, "Jiuyou, do you know?"


    "Hailing tree. Baby, it''s a good baby. " Jiuyou is interested.


    Ning Siyue continued: "thousands of years of Hailing trees. Moreover, it blossoms and bears fruit. The fruit is ripe. "


    "What?!" Hearing Ning Siyue''s saying, Jiuyou is excited at once, and the mood rises directly: "the sea spirit tree of ten million years, that is the treasure!"!!! Can meet not ask! Especially its fruit, named Hailing fruit, is the top treasure. Hai Ling Guo absorbed the essence of the sea through the sea spirit tree. It was very rare to breed with the essence of the sea. Especially the fruit of the Hailing tree, which is thousands of years old, it is really How to say, we must not let it go. The point is, Su Xiaozi, this hailingguo is good for your Shenfu. "


    Su Chen''s face changed.


    Good for Shenfu?


    At present, in the small world, the treasure that is good for Shenfu may be the will crystal.


    Moreover, it has to be a large number of will crystals.


    In addition to the will crystal, this hailingguo is also good for Shenfu? It''s enough to show the value of hailingguo!!!


    "The ordinary martial arts practitioners can only absorb one Hailing fruit at most in their whole life. They can''t absorb more. They are all wasteful, even harmful and useless. However, for you, because there is a Shenfu, it is Shenfu to absorb. It''s OK to absorb as many as possible. The more, the better. Hailing trees normally bloom once a hundred thousand years and bear fruit once a million years. Nine fruits at a time. Su boy, if you can get these nine Hailing fruits, well, seven or eight are about the same. This girl thinks that you may directly let the chaos God mansion upgrade one more turn, directly from three turns to four turns. " Jiuyou continues.Su Chen''s excited mind roared.


    He is the most clear about how much power surge can be brought by the promotion of Shenfu.


    That''s rocket lift!


    Originally, he thought that in the small world, it was difficult to upgrade the three turns to four turns. Unexpectedly


    "What''s wrong with you, Mr. Su?" Ning Siyue looks at Su Chen strangely and asks.


    "Nothing." Su Chen calms down his mood, and has made a decision in his heart: "Miss Ning, go ahead."


    Miss Ning?


    Ning Siyue''s heart is a little weird.


    She had not heard someone call herself that for many years, and no one dared.


    Ning Siyue didn''t think much about it, and said: "originally, this treasure of hailingguo has nothing to do with me. To be exact, it has nothing to do with the whole Xuetong island. Only those sea god level Island forces are qualified to participate in the sharing of hailingguo Until just now, I met you! "


    Su Chen has understood what Ning Siyue calls a deal.


    Xuetong island is not qualified to participate in the sharing of hailingguo, rather Siyue is not qualified.


    Ning Siyue doesn''t know where to find out the location of Hailing tree.


    This is to tell myself, and then I get hailingguo, with Ning Siyue points.


    "It is said that there are 9 fruits in total." Ning Siyue took a deep breath and said:


    "nine fruits. It is said that ZuLong Island, golden crocodile Island, Zilin Island, Tianshan Island, these legendary sea god forces, will all be born because the sea spirit fruit is mature."


    "Among them, ZuLong Island, golden crocodile Island, Zilin island and Tianshan Island seem to say that they want two sea spirit fruits each, so eight of them will be removed. We can''t make up our mind. It''s a thorough search for death."


    "The only one left is the competition among the remaining sea god forces. If you fight for one, depending on the strength of Mr. Su, you may have a slight chance. Even if you can''t get a whole one, you can get one fifth of it, and not one tenth of it, it''s still possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is speechless.


    According to Ning Siyue, it is to fight for one fifth and one tenth of the nine. Cough


    "Su Xiaozi, mature hailingguo is still very big. It''s as big as an adult''s head. One is divided into 10 parts, which can be easily done. There is nothing wrong with what the girl said. " Jiuyou explained.


    "But I want nine!!!" Su Chen and Jiu you Dao.


    According to Jiuyou.


    At least seven or eight sea spirit fruits are needed to upgrade the three turns of Shenfu to four turns.


    What''s a fifth, a tenth? Isn''t that a joke?


    Now that I''ve decided to go, I''ve decided to fight for hailingguo.


    All in one.


    There is not one left.


    Otherwise, how wasteful? His time is precious.


    "Mr. Su, it is said that the distribution of hailingguo was made by the young generation of the major sea god forces. Therefore, I will propose a deal and have a chance. Otherwise, I will not say it. Would you like to fight for it? "


    Ning Siyue raised his head and stared at Su Chen''s eyes: "if you can get one fifth of the sea god fruit, I think it''s no problem to let Su Gongzi improve his realm by several small realms."


    Su Chen asked, "if you get away with it, how do you divide it?"


    "Half a man." Ning Siyue said directly.


    "No. Divide like this. I will give you half of the fruit if I get it. That''s one in two. Fixed number. No matter how much you get. I''ll give you only half. " Su Chenning said.


    "Ah?" Ning Siyue is confused directly.


    Doesn''t she understand what she said? Four islands, including ZuLong Island, are the most mysterious, ancient and almost unborn super sea god forces, with 8 reserved.


    There are more than ten sea god forces left, with a total of one sea spirit fruit.


    She and Su Chen work together. Even if they are very lucky, they are lucky to get one in five and one in ten.


    Su Chen said that he would give half of them to him.


    What about dreaming?


    Still awake?


    She''s really speechless.


    That''s all bullshit? Did Su Chen listen?


    "Mr. Su, if you can''t get half of them all?" Ning Siyue asked without words.


    To be honest, if she wasn''t afraid of offending Su Chen, what she wanted to say was: if she didn''t get half of them, she would definitely not get half of them. Mr. Su, do you think the ten or so sea god forces are vegetarian? Do you think people have been home?


    "If it''s not half, I''ll give you everything." Su Chen said without hesitation.


    "Really?" Ning Siyue''s beautiful eyes flash, really? She felt that Su Chen was either stupid or joking.


    "Really." Su Chen said lightly, without any sense of joking."OK. That''s the deal. " Ning Siyue can only nod. Since Su Chen nods so seriously, it can''t be a lie. Otherwise, heaven and the road won''t let him go.


    Ning Siyue stares at Su Chen deeply and thinks that if you have the best luck, you will get a little sea god fruit. Then you will regret it.


    Self confidence is OK, but overconfidence is stupid.


    It seems that she overestimated this young master Su before


    She admits that Su Chen is the most evil she has ever met!!!


    The most evil.


    But it is also indescribable arrogance.


    She has only been in touch with the sea god power once. She is still a lower ranking sea god power, but she is more than ten times stronger than Xuetong island.


    Sea god level forces are absolutely beyond imagination Su Chen is really a little ignorant.


    "It''s a good thing." Ning Siyue''s heart is happy again. Maybe if he makes a lot of money, he will have a free super strong helper, and there is no charge.


    [tickets, all kinds of tickets Thank you. Vote for the Antarctic sea. ]

 Chapter 1669

    "Mr. Su, since we have reached an agreement, you can take the Xuetong." Ning Siyue said with a smile.


    Although she is smiling, but because of the totem pattern on her face, I can''t see what her smile looks like? I can only hear some laughter with light and charming taste.


    Su Chen nodded.


    No rejection.


    After all, since an agreement has been reached, we must follow Ning Siyue to the place where the sea spirit tree grows.


    Moreover, the speed of Xuetong is several times faster than that of the large ship of Yulong commercial company. If you take Xuetong, you will save a lot of time even if you go to the end of the manned area.


    Then, Su Chen and Ning Siyue return to the eyes of Miss Xuan and Jin Chi.


    "Miss Xuan and Jin Chi have met each other. I''m here to wish you a safe journey. Next, they are going to separate. I will take the Xuetong to the manned area. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    It''s a pity that Jin Chi wants to talk and stop. If Su Chen, an immortal demon like him, can get in touch with him more often, it''s at least a kind of conversation and insight.


    Under Xuan''s veil and on her beautiful face, there was a faint color. She bit her lips. Silence.


    She is not that kind of superficial person. She fell in love or fell in love with Su Chen without two days'' contact or a few words. No.


    However, I have to admit that she is curious about Su Chen. She still wants to know about Su Chen from the bottom of her heart. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no chance.


    There was an idea in xuangirl''s heart that she wanted to ask Su Chen to follow her and ride on the blood pupil. Of course, the idea was nipped out by her as soon as it appeared.


    She has self-knowledge.


    Su Chen regards her as a stranger, right? In retrospect, along the way, Su Chen almost ignores her. To save her is just a word. There is no difference between her feelings and those of Jin Chi and Huang Teng?


    Originally, it is not a world.


    "Mr. Su, my name is nantingxuan. If you are lucky, goodbye." Take a deep breath, Xuan girl raised her head, under the veil, her beautiful eyes were staring at Su Chen, she said earnestly.


    Then she turned and went into the room in the middle of the boat.


    Su Chen takes a look at Xuan''s back. There''s not much mood fluctuation. She just thinks that it''s nice to hear her name!!!


    "Mr. Su, let''s go. Cluck, you are a amorous person. " Ning Siyue giggled, rather charming and playful.


    Su Chen is dumbfounded, takes back his eyes, follows Ning Siyue and gets on the blood pupil.


    Wuwuwu


    The blood pupil is moving!


    The huge things like the giant mountains move, the waves roll, the visual effect is amazing, accompanied by the roaring sound, the dark giant ship body of Xuetong disappears rapidly.


    On the big ship of Yulong business, Xuan girl, who had already entered the room, came out again without knowing when. She stood on the deck and stared at the disappearing blood pupil. She could see that her mood fluctuated greatly.


    "Although the contact time is very short, but you are the first man to make me curious, let me want to know, and also the first man to ignore me. We will see each other again. When we see each other again, at least, you will no longer regard me as a passer-by, at least, you will really look at me, at least, you will be interested in my face under the veil." South listen to Xuan murmur.


    She is gentle and kind-hearted.


    But inside, it''s the other side, pride.


    Su Chen ignores all the time, which makes her really uncomfortable. She can''t cheat herself, and her heart is lost.


    For the first time, she had a strong desire for strength and determination to cultivate martial arts, which had never been before.


    -


    sea breeze.


    The speed of the Xuetong is very fast, but it is the Xuetong. The array is all over the whole ship. It''s not a high array, but it can also block the impact of the rapid wind. Therefore, there is a comfortable view of the sea breeze blowing and caressing the cheek.


    Su Chen is standing on the deck of Xuetong. Looking from afar, Xuetong is very high. It''s thousands of meters high. Looking at this, he can''t describe the development, as if he could see the end of the world at a glance.


    "How long will it take to get to the tree?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Half a day or so." Ning Siyue is speaking to the captain of Xuetong, telling him where to drive it? While standing beside Su Chen, I chat with him.


    However, although she also blows the sea breeze, it seems that she is not enjoying the scenery at all, but a little uneasy.


    "Are you worried?" Su Chen asked. He could feel Ning Siyue''s mood.


    "I......" Ning Siyue bit his lips slightly and nodded: "Mr. Su, we are going to die here."


    The reason why she hesitated not to say the four words of "nine dead life" was that she was afraid of scaring Su Chen. Then, Su Chen did not agree with the deal and was not willing to accompany her to fight for hailingguo.But at this moment, she still said, after all, the cold, cold, cruel bottom of my heart, and my own bottom line.


    She didn''t want to cheat.


    "Mr. Su, this trip, to be honest, must be a lifetime of nine deaths. If Mr. Su regrets it, he will have a chance to repent." Ning Siyue''s face is a little strange. When will he be so affectable.


    Maybe it''s because I appreciate Su Chen in my bones.


    After all, Su Chen is one of the most monsters she has ever seen, especially when she is less than 100 years old. What kind of surprise?


    Perhaps it is because of this appreciation and admiration that she has been affected.


    However, Ning Siyue hesitated for a long time, and then said the four words of "nine deaths", which seemed to have no effect. At least, after su Chen heard the four words of "nine deaths", there was no change in his look. His eyes were still far away, he was still looking far away, he was still standing in front of the deck quietly, enjoying the scenery, and even the smile on his face, he did not have a trace of it Less.


    Until a few breaths later, Su Chen turns his head and looks at Ning Siyue beside him: "since you know nine lives, why do you want to go?"


    "Master gave me a second life." Ning Siyue''s purplish brown eyes flashed a touch of the torn Sen Han: "I want to avenge her!"


    "Your master is no longer alive?"


    "No. Master is still alive, but life is not like death. She was abandoned Dantian, broken meridians. For those who practice martial arts, life is not like death. " Ning siyuening said: "however, my master''s state of mind is very good. She is still alive and strong. She lives on her talent. Occasionally, she will teach me what she saw and heard in her early years. It is Du Yiqi, the third son of the island leader of Feiyun Island, who abolished my master. Feiyun island is a sea god power. Although it does not rank top among the dozens of sea god power, it is not comparable to Xuetong Island, let alone me. Every time I go back to sea, the master will tell me to give up the idea of revenge. But I swore to avenge the master. And I want revenge, the only chance is hailingguo. "

 Chapter 1670

    Su Chen listened in silence.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have more intuitive impression on Ning Siyue.


    Cold blooded, bloodthirsty, terrifying, charming, passionate and righteous


    "Don''t you regret to fight for the fruit with me?" Ning Siyue''s beautiful eyes are full of curiosity. She said it almost completely. Su Chen didn''t show the meaning of regret or regret


    She doesn''t understand why?


    She is for revenge, not for life, to fight a!!! Even if you lose or die, you don''t regret it.


    And Su Chen? Just because of greed? Don''t even want to die for hailingguo?


    "Let the pupil speed up." Su Chen smiles.


    "You..." Ning Siyue choked, feeling, she so "good" all out, for a long time no conscience found, but good as a donkey liver lung?


    Next.


    Su Chen and Ning Siyue stop talking.


    Su Chen continues to enjoy the scenery.


    Ning Siyue peeks at Su Chen from time to time, wondering what he is thinking? What a weirdo, a complete weirdo.


    Half a day later.


    Blood pupil number, slowly slow down.


    It''s about to stop.


    "Mr. Su, it''s almost here." Ning Siyue said word by word, although the totem pattern on her face was obvious, she could see the dignified color on her face. She raised her hand and pointed to the island about ten thousand meters away: "it''s on that island."


    Su Chen looks in the direction Ning Siyue points to. Sure enough, he sees an island.


    There is no special feeling of the island, placed in the hundreds of thousands of islands, directly submerged, no one''s attention.


    "The island looks ordinary, but the center of the island is the middle of the island." Ning Siyue explained.


    Su Chen''s mind came up with the shape of the island, probably like a tire or lifebuoy!


    "The sea in the island is surrounded by the terrible thunder fog. The martial arts practitioners under the road may not even pass the thunder fog. If they pass the thunder fog, they can see the sea in the island. There is only one tree in the sea in the island - the spirit tree."


    Ning Siyue said, adding: "if there is no accident, the strong of the young generation of the sea god level forces have arrived one after another. The blood pupil can''t be too close, so we will fly. Ten kilometers. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    "One hundred kilometers back. Wait for my message. " Next moment, Ning Siyue said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Those black armor cultivators nodded respectfully.


    Then.


    Su Chen and Ning Siyue move and disappear.


    After a few breaths.


    The two have appeared on the island.


    A breath of fresh air rippled into the nose.


    On the island, the forest is very dense, and it is really pure and primitive. The trees are very tall and block out the sun.


    Su Chen and Ning Siyue didn''t say anything, but they had some tacit understanding. They controlled their body shape, tried not to make a sound, and went toward the center of the island.


    Not long.


    The fresh air became a little foggy.


    Moreover, the color of the air also tends to be lavender.


    Listen carefully. There is a sound of Zizi in the air, like oil burning, and then drops of water.


    "Hold up the Xuanqi vigorous mask." Ning Siyue first props up his Xuanqi Gang mask, and then follows Su Chen''s way.


    Su Chen shook his head: "no need."


    There is chaos in his body!!!


    At least, in the Yan plane, not afraid of any lightning.


    On the contrary, these thunders are all great tonics.


    "You Mr. Su, please put away your contempt and pride! You don''t know how horrible these thunderstorms are? Now, just at the beginning, next, more and more towards the center, the thunder fog becomes more and more rich. At the end, it even seems to fall into a thunder swamp, and the thunder fog will be rich to the extent of liquefaction. You will pay a great price for being so contemptuous and arrogant. " Ning Siyue''s voice was obviously serious.


    Su Chen is helpless.


    I didn''t want to explain. I went straight ahead.


    How could he hold up the Xuanqi vigorous mask? Although the thunder fog is weak, it can also be regarded as a small tonic. No matter how small the ant is, it is also meat. It can make chaos Lei Ling eat a pile. How can we use the dark Qi Gang mask to stop it? Isn''t that a monstrous thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ning Siyue almost burst out of the mouth. I said so much about the terror of the sea god power, the terror of the thunder fog, etc. in vain? Su Chen or that look of contempt and arrogance?


    This mentality!!!


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    Ning Siyue is almost 10000% sure of Su Chen''s fate.


    And what makes her want to spit blood and commit suicide is that she and Su Chen are on the same boat now. Moreover, they are on the boat and have no chance to get off."I I''m really blind. " Ning Siyue''s heart is covered with a shadow. She can''t imagine the consequences of Su Chen''s death in the thunder fog if she hasn''t seen the Hailing tree. At that time, she will be helpless. Relying on her own small strength, she will be killed by others in a flash, or in a second?


    "Wait for me." But when Ning Siyue''s mood fluctuated violently, Su Chen had already moved forward. After Ning Siyue''s thought returned, all the sweat came out. She was angry and frightened, and quickly chased Su Chen.


    "Slow down!" Ning Siyue clings to Su Chen''s side, and there is even a sense of pleading in his voice: "can you listen to me? You don''t know anything. You are walking in the thunder fog now. The faster you walk, the greater the blood flow speed and your own air flow fluctuation will be. This will make the horrible thunder and lightning subconscious in the thunder fog rush towards you. You are committing suicide in a chronic way. "


    Su Chen doesn''t make any noise. Keep going.


    Speed does not decrease.


    Ning Siyue''s beautiful eyes are about to burst into flames


    But.


    Over time!


    Ning Siyue is getting more and more weird!


    What''s the matter?


    The thunder fog is more and more thick. It''s within three meters and can''t be seen.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s speed is too fast, which indeed attracts too much lightning.


    She was under a lot of pressure.


    But Su Chen


    There is no trace of breath and mood fluctuations!


    It seems that it has not been affected at all, to What''s going on?!!!


    It''s strange.


    Ning Siyue is less worried and angry, but more curious.


    She wanted to ask several times, but she could only hold back Su Chen''s indifferent and unripe look.


    "How on earth did he do it? No way! Isn''t he human? He''s not a hundred years old! How do you practice? " Ning Siyue has too many questions in her heart. Su Chen really refreshes her cognition.


    It''s said that through the thunder fog, Su Chen didn''t hold up the gang cover at all. Like dreaming, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he didn''t believe it!


    It''s about three hours later.


    Leiwu, finally, began to dissipate.


    "Going through the thunderstorm." Ning Siyue is a little excited. Unconsciously, she moves closer to Su Chen and lowers her voice even more: "the edge of the sea in the island is the edge of the sea after using thunder fog. If there is no accident, the strong of the sea god level young generation will gather there. If we appear, we will surely attract attention. We are not sea god forces. We can''t fool them. Therefore, it is said that we are here to watch the fruits mature, and do not compete for them. "


    "Oh." Su Chen nodded. These are small things in his eyes. For him, there are two big things. First, Ning Siyue takes him to find the Hailing tree. Second, how many Hailing fruits are there on the Hailing tree? Is it mature?


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    Ning Siyue just finished.


    The thunder fog passed completely.


    Two people''s eyes, all of a sudden open up!!!

 Chapter 1671

    The breathtaking beauty suddenly appeared in front of us.


    A beautiful island in the sea, showing violet color, water like Amethyst, crystal clear, sparkling, violet


    The sea in the whole island is not too big, but only tens of thousands of square meters.


    And in the middle of the island is a tree.


    A huge tree like a blooming flower.


    The trees are purple, but they are purple.


    The tree is not high, only about 500 meters, but its trunk is really thick.


    According to Su Chen''s visual inspection, at least 100 people are needed to surround at the same time, which may be able to surround.


    Moreover, there are no less than 10000 branches on the trunk!


    From a distance, it is incomparably prosperous


    It''s a giant, blooming, and bursting purple flower.


    That tree is naturally a sea spirit tree.


    With the appearance of Su Chen and Ning Siyue


    At the edge of the sea in the island, the original martial artists, almost at the same time, all looked at them!


    There are about forty or fifty martial arts practitioners on the edge of the island.


    It''s all young people.


    About seven or eight people are divided into a small group.


    There should have been seven or eight sea god forces.


    These young people are really strong!!!


    At least, no one is weaker than Ning Siyue.


    Most of them are on the fourth and fifth floors of dadaojing. Moreover, the atmosphere is very thick, not the kind that promotes the growth.


    Among them, there are even several people on the sixth floor of dadaojing.


    I''m really scared.


    There are forty or fifty Zhao Lingxi at that level!


    If this is known by the four God pavilions, can''t you just muddle for three days and three nights?


    Su Chen inexplicably thought of an idiom: frog at the bottom of the well.


    It seems that there are some frogs at the bottom of the well in the four God pavilions.


    Sure enough.


    Mysterious sea!


    The most terrifying is the vast and almost boundless sea of Luohai.


    Most of the reason that no one knows, meets or contacts these sea god forces is because these sea god forces are too low-key. At least, they don''t go to the land activities of Da Luo Tian.


    That''s why no one knows the sea god power of the sea.


    "My son is Liu Jiukun, the son of Cangxian island''s deputy leader! Two, from what force? Why are you so discerning? " The next moment, in the silence, one of the forty or fifty young people opened up.


    The only thing that people can never forget is a pair of eagle eyes that occasionally appear cold light.


    He barehanded, slightly raised his head, stared at Su Chen and Ning Siyue, and asked faintly. There was a faint sense of hostility and killing in his voice.


    Beside Liu Jiukun, there are five young people. Liu Jiukun is obviously the leader. He is the realm of the sixth floor of dadaojing.


    "My son, Wang Changchu, wushengdao, two people, name!?" After Liu Jiukun opened his mouth, another opened his mouth.


    He is a red robe, tall and handsome, but his breath is full of the smell of blood and violence.


    Obviously, there were many martial arts practitioners who died in his hands.


    The weapon in his hand is also very special. It''s a pair of scissors. It''s black and red, with the taste of introverted but oppressive.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Su Chen, and then stared at Ning Siyue closely.


    Because, the realm of Su Chen is too weak. On the contrary, it''s better to be on the second floor of Siyue''s Avenue realm! In his opinion, Ning Siyue is the leader of the two!


    Wang Changchu''s strength is not weak either. Compared with Liu Jiukun, he is also the state of the six layers of the road. However, his breath is three points stronger than Liu Jiukun, and he should be a little stronger than Liu Jiukun.


    The rest didn''t speak.


    But one by one, they all look at Su Chen and Ning Siyue coldly.


    As long as Su Chen and Ning Siyue say a wrong word, they will start to erase it directly.


    Anyway, for them, killing people is easier than eating and drinking water. Whose hands are not bloodstream? Otherwise, it will not be the top of the young generation of sea god power.


    "I We are from Xuetong island. We happened to pass by, and then Then by chance, I arrived here. I I We have no other ideas, just want to see. I dare not think about it. " Ning Siyue takes a deep breath, points to the Hailing tree, opens her mouth, and when she speaks, she lowers her head and is very respectful, even a little shaky. She is under a lot of pressure.


    Although, we are ready for it.


    Can really face such a scene, be easily defeated and even killed by 40 or 50 strong people staring at her!!!


    It''s true that the breath is trembling slightly.


    The heart is beating hard.


    "Just passing by? Ha ha Good luck. ""Just want to see it? pretty good. A little bit of self-knowledge. "


    "Blood pupil island? What forces? King of the sea? Or sea people? Never heard of it! "


    "It seems that we can pass the thunder fog. It seems that we have a little strength."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some of the forty or fifty young people laughed playfully.


    "Blood pupil island?" That is to say, in this second, one of the forty or fifty young people, who was wearing a white and yellow long gown with a soft sword, stood out abruptly from the crowd. Some surprises flashed on his rather handsome face, glanced at Ning Siyue, and there was a little bit of strangeness. Then, he smiled with a little grin: "I know that Xuetong island is a sea king power. A few years ago, I was looking for a sea falcon. Unexpectedly, the sea Falcon broke through under pressure and became a sea falcon. On the contrary, my son fell behind. But also good luck, dangerous time, met a ship, en, is from the blood pupil island ship. The ship is not big. There are dozens of people on board. I want to borrow a boat. The old man on the boat pushes three blocks and four blocks. Ha ha My son abandoned her. Then, force the rest of the boat to jump into the sea, hahaha... "


    The man said, and the other young people around looked at him.


    "Du Yiqi, do you have such a disgrace?"


    "Chased back by the sea Falcon?"


    "Hahaha You''re lucky. "


    "Say, you and blood pupil island are predestined."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Those forty or fifty young people, a joke.


    It''s relaxing.


    No way.


    These people are at the top. The existence of the young generation is almost invincible.


    The supreme position and the ultimate terrorist strength make their mentality very loose.


    Moreover, because we are high above, we really feel that we all are ants.


    At this moment, hearing Du Yiqi''s narration, no one felt that Du Yiqi had done something wrong, no one felt pity for the old woman who had been robbed of the boat and abandoned in Xuetong Island, and felt that it was normal, should, and even natural.


    Now.


    Far away.


    Ning Siyue''s head is even lower!!!


    The head is almost against the chest.


    Her body was shaking.


    The shaking became more and more severe.

 Chapter 1673

    Facing Du Yiqi''s questions.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. Well, he didn''t want to talk twice.


    Su Chen''s silence makes Du Yiqi so angry that his blood will boil There''s a sense of fire over my head.


    How could he be ignored by a needle eyed ant on the first level of human environment?


    Especially in the presence of forty or fifty of the seven or eight sea god forces and their super demons of the same level, so ignored by a mole ant, after the event, it will become a point of joking and joking.


    Damn it!!!


    Du Yiqi was originally cruel and regarded the weak as straw sandals. Where would he hesitate?


    Go straight.


    Extremely sharp and decisive.


    "Hiss."


    The soft sword in his hand immediately pops out the scabbard and the ghost shuttle.


    Only saw in the air first is undulating a hair silk general fine sword awn white line, then could not see the sword shadow.


    Only sound.


    The sound of the soft sword in the air is too sharp. It''s like the cry of a night owl in love. It''s thin, prickly and continuous


    It''s frightening that, although the soft sword waves are accompanied by sound, if you want to judge the wave curve of the soft sword through sound, it''s just delusion.


    The sound of the sword seems to be evenly distributed in the whole space. It is combined with every ray of air. There is no defect and weakness.


    With this sword alone, Du Yiqi has shown unimaginable strength


    Even those forty or fifty martial arts practitioners who are both super evildoers cannot help but pay more attention to them.


    What''s more, Du Yiqi applied the rules of the road at the same time?


    As a young generation, Du Yiqi did not focus on the rules of the road until the will of the world of the way of heaven had not subsided.


    After all, when the will of heaven has not subsided, it is useless to understand the rules of the way. Why waste time?


    As a result, although Du Yiqi is the terror realm of the five layers of the avenue, he has mastered three kinds of rules of the avenue in fact.


    However, don''t underestimate the three main road rules. To be honest, there are many.


    At present, more than 90% of the young people who practice martial arts in Daojing have only mastered one kind of Daojing rules or none.


    By contrast, it''s really good to master three kinds of rules of the road.


    Du Yiqi mastered the three rules of the road, namely, the rule of big sword pattern, the rule of big concealment and the rule of big power.


    It can be seen clearly that Du Yiqi had three halos on his body at the moment when he was out of the sword. The colors of the three halos were different, just like the illusion of color.


    These three halos represent the three rules of the road.


    Now.


    If someone can see the shape of the sword''s edge made by Du Yiqi with the soft sword, he will be surprised and shocked to find that there is a sword pattern rolling on the soft sword''s edge, and the sword pattern seems to be a special energy. With it, the sword''s edge seems to be compressed, condensed and tempered several times. It''s almost condensed into a sword point. It''s white and white. It''s too frightening Start laser and laser This is a bonus from the big sword pattern rule.


    In addition, under the rule of great concealment, the blade seems to be endowed with infinite strangeness and flexibility. Its route in the air is more mysterious than that in the imagination. It''s really silent. It''s like hallucination, almost concealing without physical breath fluctuation.


    And the rule of great power is simple and clear. When it is added to the sword, its attack power soars several times!!! When all the air and space encounter the sword, they are cut off by the blow hair flaw. What kind of power bonus can you imagine? Because the attack power is too strong, there is no air debris or space debris


    It has to be said that the road rules are really strong.


    Su Chen squints slightly.


    He was not afraid.


    Just a little wonder at the metamorphosis of the rules of the road in my heart.


    If Du Yiqi''s sword alone is not accompanied by three kinds of rules of the road, the threat will be weakened at least three times. With these three rules of the road, to be honest, Su Chen now feels a little bit of oppression


    The forty or fifty super demons behind Du Yiqi couldn''t help shaking their heads. Their faces were weird and awkward, just like they were suffering from shit.


    In their opinion, Du Yiqi is really It''s over! Too much!


    It''s brain drain!


    Do you need to do your best? Even the rules of the Boulevard have been applied? Is it exaggerated? Why don''t you burn blood essence or life span directly?


    Kill a person on the first floor of the road. The rules of the road are all used. Where is killing a chicken with a butcher''s knife? This is killing the ants with a cattle knife!


    In their opinion, if you want to crush a man, you only need to wave a wind knife at will. Or, more simply, attack with breath concentration, crush the meridians of ants in this humane environment with breath.What did Du Yiqi do? It''s speechless. It''s just like losing the pride of the super monster. It makes them all feel hot and shameful.


    "The rules of the Boulevard are terrifying!" At the same time, Su Chen murmurs to himself in the bottom of his heart, with some feelings and expectations. If he has mastered the eight road rules of eight tails, his strength will have to be improved a lot, right?


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Suddenly.


    A treacherous voice, rippling open.


    At the three inches in front of Su Chen''s eyes, the soft sword, which came out suddenly like the ghost, appeared clearly and incomparably. But at the same time static, fixed in front of Su Chen''s three inches.


    Sword is blocked by magic crystal!!! Block it!


    With the continuous improvement of Su Chen''s strength, magic crystal is also improving. No matter it''s defense or attack, it''s overpowered by many.


    It is reasonable to block Du Yiqi''s sword.


    In fact, Su Chen was not satisfied in his heart, because he clearly felt that at the same moment when magic crystal blocked Du Yiqi''s sword, the temporary defense barrier built by magic crystal was almost broken.


    Fortunately, after all, it was almost unbroken and barely resisted.


    Su Chen is not satisfied with himself, but the others present One by one, almost torn!!!


    Any words to describe the atmosphere at this moment are powerless.


    Those forty or fifty super evildoers looked like they were playing and watching a play in the last second. This second, their faces were only twitching.


    How could it be?!


    What do they see? A kid in Daojing, he doesn''t even give a hand at will, so he blocks the hand of a monster on the fifth floor of Daojing?


    Moreover, it is the evil spirit that blocks the fifth floor of the state of the Boulevard where the rules of the Boulevard are applied.


    That is, Ning Siyue, who has a little understanding of the strength of Su Chen, is shocked by meimou. Open your mouth.


    She seems to underestimate the strength of Su Chen.


    She had expected that even if it was Du Yiqi, most of them were not su Chen''s opponents...


    but even so, they would not even need to make a move, which was so weird to block Du Yiqi''s full effort to make a move!


    In her opinion, Su Chen may be able to defeat Du Yiqi, but he has to pass at least ten or even thirty moves of fierce fighting, right?


    But the truth is


    What a dream! A dream in a dream!

 Chapter 1674

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Du Yiqi''s mind seemed to be ignited with a nuclear bomb, leaving only the scream and tear of the shocking explosion, as if all thoughts were to be completely annihilated.


    Du Yiqi stares at Su Chen.


    Speechless.


    No words for a long time.


    Time seems to be still.


    The next moment.


    "I said, today, no way." Su Chen''s light way is still a cold sweep of Du Yiqi: "you must try, then pay some price."


    The sound falls.


    "Earth Wushan." Without giving Du Yiqi the chance to speak, Su Chen spits out three words.


    In a flash!!!


    Whoo


    In front of Du Yiqi, there was no sign that a strange dark mountain appeared and emerged out of the air.


    Cold.


    It''s dark.


    Oppression.


    Ancient.


    The Wushan mountain, like a meteorite with a history of hundreds of millions of years, is printed and engraved in front of all eyes.


    To Su Chen''s present strength, and then to use Wushan, it''s really horrible.


    The atmosphere of suppressing the eight wastelands and crushing everything in Diwu mountain is really pure to the extreme.


    Give life without any trace of resistance.


    In addition, Du Yiqi himself was stunned because Su Chen''s illusory crystal blocked his all-out strike. He was unstoppable, unable to defend, and had no time to avoid and retreat.


    His eyes are like being inflated by a high-quality inflatable cylinder in a very short time, clapping wildly!!! Full of extreme fear, shock and disbelief


    There is no time interval.


    "Boom..."


    Wushan is moving.


    All the air on the edge of the beach in front of the sea in the whole island seemed to be drained and compressed, and all of them were neighing and whistling.


    The earth Wushan movement, the void, the real void, the absolute space, are torn apart.


    It''s like a big piece of cloth, cut by sharp scissors.


    And Du Yiqi himself, is in the eyes of all people, desperate by the huge black Wushan hit in the sand, stone, soil.


    The ground is shaking like a magnitude 15 earthquake.


    In the sand and stone wave, there is a gray depressing space.


    All the people in the room were standing in place quietly, their eyes fixed on the oppressive space.


    After a few breaths.


    Sand wave gradually dissipates!!!


    That repressed space, also gradually disappeared.


    There''s no land, Wushan.


    In the field.


    There is only one deep pit like the one leading to hell, and Du Yiqi is in the pit.


    Limb fracture.


    All over, flesh and blood blurred.


    Blood with sand, tend to black red.


    Du Yiqi is still alive, but there is only one breath left. His shinbone is almost broken.


    He looked so weak and miserable.


    The other monsters of Feiyun Island, one by one, are pale, pale, caring, frightened, angry and out of shape. They all rush towards the deep, thick and hot pit to check Du Yiqi''s situation


    "I will not kill him. Later, you will take revenge and kill him yourself." Su Chen said to Ning Siyue.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Ning Siyue thanked her three times. When Su Chen was in despair, she was still the most resentful enemy of life and death.


    Just by Su Chen''s hand, by Su Chen''s blood and flesh that Du Yiqi took, he didn''t know life and death. Ning Siyue swore in his heart that he would repay Su Chen in the future.


    "Gollum." At this moment, the remaining forty or so monsters, in silence, could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    One by one, their looks are strange.


    Before, they could ignore Su Chen and Ning Siyue.


    But now, it''s totally different.


    Second defeat Du Yiqi? Even Liu Jiukun and Wang Changchu can''t do it. They are a small realm higher than Du Yiqi. They can defeat Du Yiqi at most. Moreover, they need to spend some time and energy.


    In contrast, Su Chen beat Du Yiqi in one move and ignored Du Yiqi''s attack easily. Obviously, they still have a gap!!!


    Liu Jiukun and others look at me, I look at you, one by one shocked, panicked, and asked each other with their eyes.


    What should I do next?


    A group of fierce tigers can ignore two rabbits that break in suddenly. It doesn''t matter whether they eat them or follow them to the theatre. Anyway, it''s just two rabbits, which can kill at will.


    But what if these are not two hares? What if one of them is an elephant? Or an adult elephant.Even if they are tigers, can they ignore them? Can you ignore it?


    "This brother. What''s your name? " Next moment, Liu took a deep breath and asked.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen spits out two words.


    Liu Jiukun and others have not heard of it.


    Indeed, the word Su Chen is very famous in Da Luotian, which can be called Da Luotian.


    But no one has ever heard of it.


    In the remote seaside small city pool like Haiwu City, because it is too close to the Da Luo sea, expecting Da Luo sea to live, there is not much contact with Da Luo Tian, so Jin Chi, Huang Teng and others don''t know the two words of Su Chen.


    Let alone Liu Jiukun and others, they are really the power of Da Luohai, and have almost no contact with Da Luotian. I really don''t know what Su Chen stands for?


    "Brother Su, your strength is very strong, so you are qualified to join us and participate in the sharing of hailingguo." Liu Jiukun said in a voice.


    After all, the strong are respected.


    Su Chen has shown his terrible and shocking strength, so he is qualified to peep at hailingguo.


    Liu Jiukun and others don''t want to have a conflict with Su Chen.


    Don''t you see the end of Du Yiqi?


    What''s more, who can guarantee that what Su Chen showed just now is all his strength?


    Maybe they are 40 or 50 people, and one percent of them killed Su Chen. But the key is that they are not one mind!


    From seven or eight sea god forces.


    How can one heart be?


    Don''t say one heart, maybe there are still troubles in each other. After all, if there is no accident next, for the sake of hailingguo, their seven or eight sea god forces have to fight for each other and tear their faces


    In this case, for the sake of Du Yiqi, rashly fight with Su Chen? Right? That''s what fools do.


    "Yes." Su Chen''s smile is full-bodied, but she doesn''t refuse.


    Liu Jiukun and others were relieved.


    Just don''t refuse.


    As long as there is no conflict for the time being.


    As for the next step, will there be any conflict when the distribution of hailingguo begins.


    What''s more, none of the four legendary, mysterious and ancient sea god forces, ZuLong Island, golden crocodile Island, Zilin island and Tianshan Island, have come?


    Perhaps, when the four forces arrive, the pattern will change.

 Chapter 1675

    "Let''s go." Su Chen said to Ning Siyue, and he walked towards the forty or so monsters, near the middle sea of the island.


    "Good..." Ning Siyue is ignorant. Now, what Su Chen said is what he said.


    After su Chen and Ning Siyue passed by, many of the 40 or so evildoers introduced themselves with smiles. No matter what idea they had in mind, at least, they could make a living.


    Red ~ ~ ~ naked reality.


    Before, when Su Chen didn''t show the strength of super terror, few people introduced themselves.


    Through these people''s self introduction.


    Su Chen knows Cangxian Island, wusheng Island, huangming Island, Zhendi Island, Xieyi Island, Huiyu Island, etc


    Besides Liu Jiukun and Wang Changchu, we also know the names of several other powerful people on the sixth floor of dadaojing.


    Su Chen has one or none of them to talk with Liu Jiukun and others. He is free and uninteresting to be tempted by these people.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Next.


    The faces of Liu Jiukun and Wang Changchu began to change.


    "Here we are!" Wang Chang dethroned his voice.


    For a while, everyone turned around suddenly, with curiosity and excitement in their eyes, staring at leiwu in the rear.


    A moment later.


    "Ha ha It''s all early! " A light laugh, like nine days above the language spray, rippling open, give people a kind of spring breeze.


    At the same time.


    Two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    These two figures, a man and a woman.


    He is a man with a strong spirit. His sword eyebrows are bright, his lips are red, his teeth are white, his hair is long, and he is tall. Besides, his upper body is only dressed in the fur of monsters. His two strong arms and shoulders are all leaking in the air.


    Women are also very good-looking. They can score 8.5 points. They are not top beauties, but they have good temperament. In the face of smiles, they have bright eyes. Their skin is not very white, but wheat color. They also give people a kind of strong breath, just like a female warrior.


    This man and woman were not very old. They were two thousand two hundred years old men and two hundred years old women.


    But the strength of the two


    Very strong.


    It''s really strong.


    Man, late 7th floor of dadaojing.


    Women, the middle of the seven levels of dadaojing.


    It''s really horrible.


    When they arrived at Daojing, they were far from each other. They had the strength to defeat Liu Jiukun and Wang Changchu within ten moves.


    "My name is Ziheng!"


    "My name is Ziying!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A man and a woman said.


    There is not too much pride and domineering in the voice.


    But, with unparalleled confidence.


    "I''ve met two people Young master and young lady from Zilin island. " Wang Changchu was the first to open his mouth and bow slightly, which was respectful and from the heart.


    I''m really scared.


    Zilin island is worthy of its name!!!


    What a horror!


    After Wang Changchu opened his mouth, others also respectfully said hello


    Ning Siyue, standing beside Su Chen, was already frightened.


    Today, she saw too many super demons, which can kill her instantly.


    Psychologically, there is a huge fluctuation.


    "It''s a real unicorn." Su Chen''s face is the same, he is silent, but his heart is surprised


    He could feel that Ziheng and Ziying were indeed unicorns.


    Now it''s a human form.


    The noumenon is the unicorn.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that he even felt the pure blood breath from Ziheng and Ziying.


    Although, the pure blood level is about 2-3%.


    But it''s amazing.


    It must be the ancestor of Qilin.


    In this era, the blood of zuqilin is still handed down?


    "My name is Tiansui, from Tianshan island." Ziheng and Ziying have just arrived with few breath. Another voice comes.


    It''s very cold.


    It''s almost impersonal.


    A strange figure, so inexplicable, quietly appeared in front of everyone.


    A black robe, a stone sword.


    A man has only one eye, and the other has no eyes.


    Under the cover of the black robe, his face looked pale, without any blood color, as if he had been seriously ill.


    He is also a little thin, standing there, very thin.


    But!!!


    As soon as he appeared, all of us were suddenly cold hearted and sweaty.DANGER.


    Inexplicable intuition.


    This man, standing there, is the synonym of death and blood.


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more, this person is the top of the 7th floor of the Avenue! It''s better than Ziheng''s realm! It''s terrible


    "See you See Have seen... " Liu Jiukun and others quickly bowed.


    Before he had finished, however, he was interrupted, "shut up." The sky flint spits out two words, which almost freeze everything, and the air becomes a solid, directly 100 degrees below zero.


    Suddenly, the faces of Liu Jiukun and others were even paler.


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    No one dares to speak any more, or even hold his breath.


    "Sword repair? Six sections of sword rhyme? " Su Chen took a look at Tiansui and thought to himself, "it seems that he has cultivated some forbidden martial arts and so on, so he hurt himself."


    Just then.


    "Whoo!" All of a sudden, there was a strong wind.


    Obviously, the thunder fog in the middle sea of the island began to disperse, fluctuate and be torn apart


    A whine of thunder and fog, a whine of sorrow, a flight of air exploded.


    Accompanied by, there is an incomparably incomparably horrible atmosphere!!!


    That breath is the oppressive breath on the blood, which comes from the deep soul.


    Su Chen has nothing to do with it, but Liu Jiukun and other people around him tremble and even want to kneel down.


    Ning Siyue leans on Su Chen to stabilize himself.


    Then.


    The thunder fog completely dispersed.


    In the eye.


    A giant dragon with a length of thousands of meters, which covers the sky and covers the sun, moves thousands of meters, and floats to the sky.


    The dragon body fluctuates, constantly drilling into the void, real space and absolute space. The three spaces, for it, seem to be nothing but paper.


    What''s more frightening is its head, which is very ferocious and abominable The golden light is glittering, and the gold plating on it is general. It has five claws, a hundred meters long beard, a forest of dragon teeth, and a hundred thousand meters cold light.


    Its two eyeballs are more orange, as if there are two fire spirits burning in the eyes, to burn everything in general.


    Where its eyes go, the spirit will be fixed and imprisoned!


    Liu Jiukun and others, trembling as if hit by lightning, one by one, bloodless face, bow!!! Bow your head respectfully! The atmosphere dare not come out!


    "Ziheng, you came early." Then, the Dragon hummed, it should be to know Ziheng.


    Then, the Dragon disappears.


    There is another man beside Ziheng.


    Black hair, orange eyes, the body is very strong, and the face is like a crown of jade, but firm three points. A pair of deep, deep orange eyes, like a vortex, should absorb everything.


    His whole temperament is that kind of bullying.


    The supremacy.


    The hegemonic power that strikes people''s hearts. The tyranny of the emperor.


    Standing there, people dare not face it.


    Liu Jiukun and others hurriedly salute


    One by one, the bottom of my heart is despair.


    They have heard of four forces, including ZuLong island.


    It''s very strange.


    But seriously speaking, today is the first time that we have really met these four forces.


    More terrifying than rumors.


    Liu Jiukun, the super demons standing on the top of the world at ordinary times, felt panic, uneasiness and fear for the first time.


    Especially at present, the young man obviously from ZuLong Island unexpectedly It''s the eighth floor of dadaojing!!! The horror is beyond description!


    What''s more, just now, this body, it''s really blocking the sky and suppressing everything How can you be so powerful? Strong enough to make people despairing and unable to give birth to any other emotions, just want to worship.


    "Laozi is Longfeng. A bunch of rubbish. " This young man from ZuLong Island glanced at Liu Jiukun and others. He said lightly, perfunctorily and uninteresting. He was arrogant and lazy.


    Liu Jiukun and others are embarrassed for a while, but dare not have any slightest dissatisfaction? Even if it is called waste, I dare not say no.


    "As far as your forces are concerned, they should be called the sea god level together with ZuLong island?" The corners of Longfeng''s mouth pulled a cruel disdain.


    Liu Jiukun''s head is lower, his heart is naturally angry, but he is more afraid, and he would like to shrink his head to his stomach!!!


    "Golden crocodile Island hasn''t come yet?" It seems that Liu Jiukun and other people dare not say a word to each other. Longfeng seems to feel some uninteresting, and is too lazy to continue to mock. He changes the topic: "no more hailingguo, there will be no golden crocodile island. Hum..."


    Next to Su Chen, Ning Siyue shrinks his head and tells him: "Su Mr. Su, let''s go first! "


    ZuLong Island, Tianshan island and Zilin island are all here.


    One is scarier than the other.Especially Longfeng!!! Too strong, overbearing, too much pressure on people She always felt that Longfeng was in the presence and faced the danger of life and death all the time. Such as Longfeng''s strength, if you release the body and blow one breath, you can annihilate her.


    She''s really desperate.


    Now she knows what kind of whimsical thoughts she had before?


    She has no hope at all. The so-called hailingguo is really a dream


    She just wants to leave with Su Chen alive.


    The more time you spend here, the more likely you are to die. Especially Su Chen''s character, she knows more or less. In case that we provoke Longfeng, Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui and others Especially if you provoke Longfeng, you can''t imagine the consequences


    In the bone, she hopes that Su Chen can survive, and never die here. After all, it''s not her. Su Chen won''t know or come here.


    "Don''t go." Su Chen only gave Ning Siyue two words.


    Su Chen''s attention is all on Longfeng at the moment, squinting his eyes slightly, and his eyes are full of pure light.


    "Interesting, it''s the breath of chaos ZuLong? Although the purity of blood is only one percent, chaos ZuLong is chaos ZuLong! It ''s hard to imagine how horrible it is to stick a silk on it! " Su Chen stared at Longfeng and thought to himself.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s heart is more of a fiery, excited guess that makes his mood fluctuate a lot!


    ZuLong island?! Maybe, the dome is on ZuLong Island, maybe!


    His own mount in the imperial vault.


    "Dome, are you on ZuLong island?" Su Chen mumbles to himself. He has decided to go to ZuLong island


    At the same moment, Longfeng suddenly looks at Su Chen and suddenly drinks: "mole ant, don''t you know how to bow?! Who gave you the courage to lift your head


    The voice is extremely domineering and thick.


    It''s like a heavy hammer smashing space!


    It''s so noisy and buzzing!


    Longfeng''s eyes stared at Su Chen. They were even sharper and sharper than the sharp weapons. They were dazzling to the extreme, just like the spirit to penetrate Su Chen.


    In Longfeng''s eyes, these people are all ants.


    It''s right to bow and kneel.


    However, among these dozens of ants, others are all with their heads down and trembling. How dare this kid in the first level of humanity look up at himself?


    Lack of respect.


    Lack of fear.


    It''s really a dead end


    [demand ticket]

 Chapter 1676

    Longfeng this drink.


    Immediately.


    Ning Siyue beside Su Chen is pale and white as white jade. She has no blood. She is too close to Su Chen. Long Feng is staring at Su Chen at the moment. For Su Chen, she is naturally affected.


    Ning Siyue, shivering slightly, almost broke his lips.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s hopeless regret.


    It''s really careless and impulsive!!!


    I really shouldn''t trade with Su Chen. I shouldn''t come here!


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and others who are far away from Su Chenchen are sweating and bowing their heads. Their hearts are filled with endless admiration and admiration for Su Chens courage.


    Really How dare you compete with Longfeng?


    How dare you die!


    Although, Su Chen was defeated by Du Yiqi in seconds, showing a very frightening and shocking strength What''s more, Su Chen is less than 100 years old, an indescribable monster.


    But if you compare Su Chen with Longfeng, ha ha There is no comparability at all. The eighth floor of the dadaojing is to suppress everything!!!


    Let alone the ancient, mysterious and rarely seen ZuLong Island, which is said to have been handed down for hundreds of millions of years.


    How terrible is ZuLong island? Just think about the word "ZuLong".


    In particular, when Longfeng appeared, it broke through the sky and covered the sun. It was 30000 Li across. They knew how awesome it was.


    To be honest, many of them almost knelt down when Longfeng appeared.


    The oppression of blood goes deep into the soul.


    The same second.


    Su Chen frowned a little.


    It''s true that I don''t provoke people. People want to provoke me.


    If he didn''t think that Longfeng might come from a race with the emperor dome, he would have to fight directly.


    The eighth floor of dadaojing?!


    Is it strong?


    "Yes?" Because of the emperor''s dome, Su Chen suppressed the impulse to make a move, but the frown fell into Longfeng''s eyes.


    The frown was clearly impatient, bored, and uninteresting.


    Longfeng was so angry that he laughed: "what an ant!"!!! You have courage! It''s the bravest ant I''ve ever seen! Therefore, I will give you life rather than death! "


    Has Longfeng ever been provoked like this?


    At least, outside ZuLong Island, he has always been invincible, oppressive and superior. Any so-called strong man, genius, monster, even those so-called old monsters and ancestors are all grandchildren in front of him! Not even a grandson!


    For the first time in my memory, I met such a challenge.


    The key point is that the other party is only a tiny mole ant in the dust of one''s environment.


    We can imagine how the nerve of Longfeng was stimulated.


    His orange eyes, more and more color condensation, almost become red, almost really burning, really spewing blood color laser general


    Whoo


    What''s terrible is that the air around Longfeng will directly annihilate into chaos before he gets angry! Around those spaces, but also a broken hole!


    Even the turbulence in the void and absolute space, seen from a distance, means to be afraid and avoid, and dare not approach Longfeng at all.


    Longfeng is standing there, it''s almost invincible.


    Ziheng and Ziying look at each other. They are all solemn in their eyes.


    Longfeng put a lot of pressure on them.


    As an ancient and mysterious super top-level sea god force, Zilin island and ZuLong island are equally famous.


    The ancestors of ZuLong island and Zilin island are of the same level.


    But with the passage of time, in the last ten million years, Zilin Island gradually failed to keep up with ZuLong Island, and was thrown away a small part.


    At this moment, Longfeng''s anger brings more pressure to Ziheng and Ziying? oppression? More is a kind of power, oath!!!


    Our ancestors are almost the same. Why are we inferior to others at this stage?


    Look at Tiansui again. Tiansui is silent. But there is only one eyeball under the black robe, but it is staring at Longfeng closely. In the cold and deep eyes, there is a fierce sense of war and sword.


    "Do you want to do it?" Su Chen murmurs to himself, generally speaking, he doesn''t like to do it on his own initiative. In his bones, he belongs to the kind of person who dislikes trouble, but he is absolutely not afraid of anything. Since Longfeng wants to do it, let''s do it!


    Solved Long Feng, but also almost can directly pick the sea spirit fruit, right?


    "At the end of the day, it''s essential to fight Longfeng if you want to take all the hailingguo away." Su Chen''s mouth has an imperceptible cold color.


    At the moment when both Longfeng and Suchen decided to start.


    When the air in the presence has become sharp, when no one can breathe.Suddenly.


    "Longfeng, you have gone back. Even the little ants in the humanitarian environment are worth your effort? Ha ha... " A little hoarse voice waves in the air, breaking all the silence and rigidity.


    "Jin Xuan, I thought you were dead. So many of us are waiting for you?" As the hoarse voice appeared, Longfeng suddenly restrained the fierce killing and oppression, and his eyes also moved away from Su Chen and looked in another direction.


    And in the air in the direction Longfeng saw, gradually, a human figure appeared.


    It''s a man in a golden robe, not tall, with a very tall nose, and the exposed skin on his body, such as arms, face, etc., have light lines and stripes, which are light, but visible. It''s a golden stripe, like a golden net covering the whole body of a man.


    The man bared his teeth and grinned. Although he was smiling, he didn''t know why. He felt like a demon.


    This is Jin Xuan. From golden crocodile island.


    Golden crocodile island and ZuLong island have not been dealt with. The strength of the two islands is almost the same. They are both a little stronger than Tianshan island and Zilin island.


    And Longfeng and Jinxuan, as the leaders of the young generation of ZuLong island and golden crocodile Island, are also very unruly.


    If there is a good chance, both want to put each other to death.


    Naturally, Jin Xuan is not a kind person. The island of golden crocodile is the offspring of the ancestor crocodile. The nature of the ancestor crocodile is brutal, even more brutal than the ancestor dragon. As a Jin Xuan with the blood of the ancestor crocodile, he is more bloodthirsty than the Dragon beacon.


    Jin Xuan, who is so cruel and bloodthirsty, is obviously not the kind of person who will meddle, help others and save people.


    The reason why we stand out is just to mock Longfeng.


    Throughout, he didn''t even look at Su Chen.


    Su Chen is silent, just glancing at Longfeng from afar. The cold color in his eyes doesn''t disappear at all. Of course, he''s not worried. Well, there''s time for him.


    If Longfeng doesn''t call himself Lao Tzu, it may be in the face of ZuLong island. Maybe, he won''t do anything about Longfeng, but Longfeng has already called himself Lao Tzu, ha ha Good.


    After sweeping Longfeng, Su Chen looks at Jin Xuan again. He is very interested. Is he a golden crocodile? The golden crocodile, which contains the blood of the ancestor crocodile, is a bit dead.


    "Ha ha Do you know why I''m late? " At the same second, Jin Xuan stared at Longfeng and smiled!!! There''s a little more deliberation and cruelty in grinning


    Longfeng has a bad intuition.

 Chapter 1677

    Before Longfeng can figure it out, Jin Xuan has solved the mystery.


    Jin Xuan took a deep breath, and the smile, sarcasm, coldness and sinister things on his face all disappeared. Instead, with a bright and sunny look, he bowed slightly to the air beside him, with a respectful invitation sign: "second lady, please."


    Second miss?!


    Jin Xuan spits out these three words. At once, Longfeng''s eyeball shakes severely!


    He was obviously shocked, and there was a hidden but strong fear.


    Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui and so on have all stepped back involuntarily.


    The next moment.


    A woman appeared.


    Women are barefoot.


    It''s made by elites.


    Although barefoot, but do not touch the ground, delicate a pair of small feet, stepping on two silver white fog.


    The breath of a woman''s bones is only 1300 years old.


    It''s pretty good-looking. It can give a score of 9.2.


    In fact, her appearance is worse than that of Yiyao and Yiqing. However, she has a kind of inexplicable temperament, which adds some charm.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have a cold for her. The first feeling is just like that. Compared with her appearance, she is not as good as Nalan Qingcheng, imperial concubine Jin, Mo Qingwu, shenyiyao, Zhao Lingxi and many other women.


    There is also temperament. Although her temperament is very goddess, special and charming, it can give Su Chen the feeling that it is too deliberate and too superficial.


    Of course, these are not the key points, the point is, this woman, it is the ninth floor of dadaojing!!!


    Yes.


    Yes, on the ninth floor of dadaojing.


    A state beyond imagination.


    Even Su Chen was shocked.


    This is the top monster! This woman''s martial arts talent really shocked the ancient and modern times!


    By contrast, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are quite different, aren''t they?


    I really don''t want to go out to sea. I don''t know that Darrow is very big. There are people outside. There are days outside!


    "Kinsul has seen you all." Women with a smile, not a special kind of smile, but also not cold, how to say, the regular smile, in addition, her eyes are very smart, smart in three cruel and fun.


    "I''ve met Miss Sue." Longfeng''s face changed. It was gloomy and uncertain. Finally, it was the way to speak. Its voice was stiff, but its heart was angry!!!


    Golden crocodile island is a bit shameless.


    Did Kim soo get sent out?


    What does golden crocodile Island want to do?


    Do you want to possess more sea nuts?


    Although Kim soo''er is a little higher than him, he can definitely crush him easily.


    When we reach the level of dadaojing, the difference of a small level is the big gap in strength.


    What''s more, jinsu''er is the second young lady in Jingua island. She has a high status and can''t do well. The ancestors of Jingua Island gave jinsu''er a lot of anti heaven treasures and secrets, which is even stronger.


    In any case, although Longfeng is extremely confident, self-confident and domineering, he is not a fool. His attitude of "day, day and earth" is not brave in front of anyone.


    At least, in front of Kim soo''er, he will be more restrained. Otherwise, he will not know how to die.


    "It''s not easy." Longfeng narrowed his eyes and worried.


    He would like to pass on the news to ZuLong island now, and let the dragon lady come here. What is jinsu''er in the face of the dragon lady? Even the elder sister of jinsu''er, the eldest lady of Jingua Island, can''t compare with Longnv.


    Unfortunately, Longnv is now closed.


    In order to fight in the world in forty or fifty years!


    The ancestors said that the battle of the great world was about to open, the will of the world was waning, the gods and ghosts appeared, the reincarnation was about to open, the geniuses came forth in large numbers, the demons flew in all directions, and the ZuLong island was about to be born, and the first battle of the world was the weird war forty or fifty years later.


    At that time, on behalf of ZuLong Island, it was the dragon lady who took part in the deception war.


    The task of Longnv is very heavy, so even though Longnv has been strong, strong and strong, she is still closing the door, earnestly and assiduously.


    Longfeng is full of thoughts. Ziying, Ziheng and Tiansui are almost the same They are also thinking about whether to let the younger generation of Zilin island and Tianshan Island behind them exist in terror.


    The golden crocodile Island doesn''t behave, does it?


    As for Liu Jiukun and Wang Changchu, they are going to be numb.


    The appearance of jinsur made them despair completely!


    They don''t know who Kim soo''er is, but the Ninth level of dadaojing, coupled with Longfeng''s fear and a trace of respect, make them want to kneel and kowtow directly.


    Heaven knows that Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui, Longfeng, Jinxuan, jinsu''er and so on all appeared one by one. How many hearts and spirits and mood impacts did they have?


    There are more than 40 super geniuses of the sea god level. At the moment, they can''t breathe. Standing there, they are respectful. They should be careful even when they breathe. Then they should be careful, for fear of being noticed.


    Even more, they dare not peek at jinsu''er even if they are curious, but they really dare not!If you take a look, you''re not lucky. In a word, they will die?! Bad luck, even the forces behind them will suffer!


    "Miss suer, it''s not very suitable to be here as you are?" At the next moment, Longfeng finally asked questions, not questions, but also expressed dissatisfaction.


    Although he was extremely afraid of jinsu''er, Longfeng was also a representative of ZuLong Island, which could not be too humiliating.


    He was sure that it was impossible for Kim to kill herself. Even if she was annoyed, she could only comfort herself so much.


    "Cluck, young master Feng means that I will tell you in advance where I am going." Kim su''er smiled. There was no mood change. She was still smart. Her smile was gentle. But Long Feng Ming''s face changed a little.


    Danger!!!


    Very obscure.


    But he still felt a faint breath from Kim soo''s body, which made his whole body bristle.


    "I dare not." Long Feng hurried.


    Jin Xuan''s heart is very happy when he looks at Longfeng. In the past, he had a fight with Longfeng. Besides, there were many times. Basically, he won or lost.


    Now, when he saw Longfeng''s unyielding appearance, he felt more comfortable.


    "Wherever Miss Ben wants to go, she will go. Ha ha..." Jin su''er said again, the light voice, the strength that can''t be said!!!


    This kind of strength is the kind that goes deep into the soul.


    Taking a deep breath, Longfeng hardened his head and continued to say, "miss su''er, since everyone is here, can we pick the sea spirit fruit?"


    Because of the emergence of Kim soo''er, it broke the balance.


    Out of the blue.


    Even now, he is not in the mood to kill Su Chen. He has forgotten that there is such a person as Su Chen.


    A mole ant, originally, killing or not is between his thoughts.


    At this moment, Jin su''er appears, which makes the situation completely changed. He has begun to worry about hailingguo. Where else is he in the mood to take care of a mole ant?


    Along with that, Jin Xuan''s naked mockery, satire, pride, provocative look and eyes were ignored.


    It''s better to get two jellyfish earlier.

 Chapter 1678

    What Longfeng said is also what Ziheng, Ziying and Tiansui want to say.


    The most important thing is to pick the sea spirit fruit first and get two!


    "Not yet assigned? How did you pick it? Let''s talk about the distribution first! " Jinshu''er didn''t open her mouth. She just stared at Longfeng, but Jin Xuan opened her mouth and picked a heavy eyebrow with a slightly heavier voice.


    In an instant.


    The faces of Longfeng, Ziheng, Ziying and Tiansui all changed!!!


    Damn it.


    Fear what comes.


    Sure enough.


    Kim soo is here, not really.


    "Didn''t they say how to distribute it? Our four forces, two each. The other one is for the ants. " Long Feng raised his head and said in a concentrated voice. His eyes were very concentrated. He could not give a point to this kind of interest related matter.


    "Yes. But miss Ben can''t come for nothing, can she? How unlucky is it for me to leave golden crocodile Island empty handed? " "I''m not greedy either, eh, one. I want one, which means..."


    This one she said is obviously another one, that is to say, one more than two of the previously negotiated ones.


    In other words, golden crocodile Island, three!!!


    "How can I do that?" Ziying is in a hurry, straightforward and direct way, but is stopped by Ziheng''s eyes.


    I don''t see. Even Longfeng has no objection?


    Tiansui has no objection.


    All in silence.


    As Kim suer himself said, she can''t come here empty handed.


    The ninth floor of dadaojing is there.


    It''s another thing if she doesn''t, anyway, it''s deterrence.


    Just one, to be honest, it''s too much!


    One? One of the most precious fruits of hailingguo is immeasurable.


    In the end, there are nine sea spirit fruits on this sea spirit tree. It is acceptable to give up one and bite your teeth.


    "Young master Feng, young master Sui and young master Heng, what do you think?" Kim su''er looks like she''s in the grip. Her smile is beautiful. She guessed and estimated the bottom line of Long Feng and others in advance.


    She wants one. She will not challenge the bottom line of Longfeng and others even if she makes a lot of money.


    She is sure.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Longfeng nodded first: "yes!"


    Longfeng nodded, and Ziheng nodded.


    Although Tiansui''s eyes were full of danger, he nodded.


    "Which one of our two young ladies will you let out?" Asked Jin Xuan.


    Originally, there are nine, which have been allocated. There are two in Zilin Island, Tianshan Island, ZuLong island and golden crocodile Island respectively. The remaining four or fifty martial artists of Feiyun island and other seven or eight sea god forces are one.


    We all know.


    Nine, not one.


    If jinshu''er wants to take one, some people will have one less.


    Jin Xuan asked, Ziheng and Ziying''s face slightly changed, and Zilin island was weaker than Tianshan Island, ZuLong island and golden crocodile island.


    Is Zilin Island going to take one and give it to jinsu''er?


    Ziying''s teeth are dead. Her breath fluctuates so much that she has to go out at any time.


    At this time, Longfeng opened his mouth. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen, Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and other people: "these wastes are divided into one, which is also waste. If there is no waste, they should go back empty handed. I think this one of them is Miss Sue''s, and everyone is happy. "


    As soon as that is said.


    On the scene, everyone''s face changed sharply.


    Ziheng and Ziying are relieved.


    Tiansui squints and takes a deep look at Longfeng.


    Jin su''er and Jin Xuan are more and more thoughtful.


    Liu Jiukun and others are deeply shaken!!!


    Too hard.


    Longfeng''s proposal is to bully people to pee on your head!


    Originally, nine Hailing fruits, only one of their seven or eight forces, were pitiful to an indescribable degree.


    Compared with ZuLong island and other two forces, they are one in seven and one in eight on average. They still have to fight for each other. If they can''t make it, their lives will be lost.


    I didn''t expect


    In the end, Longfeng''s words, even the only one, were taken away?


    Isn''t it amazing.


    Liu Jiukun and other people''s hearts, anger in the crazy burning.


    It''s very deceiving.


    Longfeng doesn''t treat them as human beings at all!


    "What? No? " That is to say, at this moment, it seems that Liu Jiukun and other people''s dissatisfaction and anger are felt. Longfeng''s face is slightly cold, suddenly turns Dantian, and releases Longxi.


    Whoo


    A gust of wind passed.


    Long Xi is shocked!Roar!


    The air in front of the sea in the island is like a blender, full of destruction, essence and horror.


    The dragon breath and breath are fluctuating Liu Jiukun and others almost fell to the ground!!!


    The heart is going to burst.


    The anger, unwillingness and humiliation of the last moment disappeared.


    It''s just endless panic.


    Liu Jiukun and others felt shaking their heads: "you What do you say, we all All Do the same. "


    "Ha ha A bunch of cowardly trash. " Longfeng smiled, bored, and then turned to jinshu''er: "OK, miss su''er, the problem has been solved so easily, everyone is happy, isn''t it?"


    What''s happy?


    It''s a decision to bully.


    In his eyes, Su Chen''s understanding of the cruelty of the martial arts world is more and more clear.


    Only the cruelty that you can''t imagine, there''s nothing the martial arts world can''t do.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that we We''re going to get nothing. " Ning Siyue transmits sound to Su Chen. There is some loneliness in his voice. At last, a glimmer of hope is also destroyed.


    She had imagined that she could seize one of them by relying on Su Chen''s strength.


    I didn''t expect


    The whole one, it''s gone.


    In vain.


    Completely white.


    "If you are really a talented young man, you can''t defeat him." Kim su''er blinked her eyes, and her mood looked good. Anyway, she got one, and Kim crocodile island got three. As for who died, what''s the relationship with her? Ha ha


    However, Kim soo liked to see others look desperate and dare not burst out, dare to anger and dare to speak.


    This made her feel high, like a goddess, dominating.


    She''s crazy, she likes it.


    However, her eyes looked at Su Chen, Liu Jiukun and others, pretending to ask: "you should agree with and be satisfied with the proposal of Mr. Feng? If there are those who disagree and are not satisfied, they may also put forward their own opinions. "


    It''s really bad fun.


    Stabbed someone? Ask others if they are happy or not?


    What kind of cruelty? Bully?


    As for the so-called dissatisfaction, bring it up? Ha ha Who dares to say, is that enough to live?


    It''s a thousand times, isn''t it?


    At the moment, even Ning Siyue clenched her fist in the face of the cruel playfulness of jinsu''er.


    Too much!!!


    It''s too much to deceive.


    But no matter how angry, can only bear.


    There was silence.


    "Silence means acquiescence, ha ha It seems that they are really satisfied. " Kim soo''er looked quiet, a goddess, nodded slightly, but she soon noticed Su Chen.


    Others are angry, trembling, afraid, bowing, silent There are huge mood swings.


    But Su Chen is like a stranger.


    Out of place.


    Looking up, looking at myself, calm, smiling, indifferent


    Anyway, it''s strange.


    Su Chen doesn''t mean to be high-profile, but he really doesn''t have the habit of bowing his head. Let alone that he has absolute strength now, that is, he doesn''t have absolute strength. His heart of martial arts is not allowed to bow his head. It''s that simple.


    "Su Young master Su, I beg you, bow your head quickly. " Ning Siyue sends sound to Su Chen. There are some cries in the urgent voice In the face of the legendary existence of the ninth floor of dadaojing, he still raises his head and refuses to bow his head. Ning Siyue even doubts if Su Ling''s brain is really broken.


    Su Chen didn''t explain, but quietly looked at Jin su''er.


    "You are very strange, young man. Do you stare at Miss Ben so much because she saved you before? So thank you, Miss Ben? " Jin su''er asked with interest. She was in a good mood, teasing the ants, wasn''t she? It''s fun.


    Her so-called saving Su Chen was when Longfeng wanted to fight, she and Jin Xuan appeared. Jin Xuan carries a sentence from Longfeng and interrupts the action that Longfeng wants to take.


    In her eyes, it was just to save Su Chen. Otherwise, this little ant has died in Longfeng''s hands, hasn''t it?


    With Jin su''er looking at Su Chen, Long Feng, Jin Xuan, Ziheng and others also look at Su Chen.


    It''s like Liu Jiukun and others secretly look up to Su Chen.


    Su Chen has become the focus.


    Under so many eyes


    Then!!!


    Su chenunexpectedly He shook his head.


    He didn''t follow Kim''s words.


    But shook his head.


    I shook my head in disbelief.


    "Oh?" There is a trace of surprise in the beautiful eyes of jinshu''er, and a trace of coldness, a little ant who doesn''t know how to praise? Ha haAt this moment, she decided, wait, wait till she finished teasing this ant, she will knead him directly.


    An ant who dared to shake her head was not worthy to live.


    Of course, before killing Su Chen, we should continue to tease him. This little ant is a little different! It''s more fun, isn''t it?


    Can''t help but, Jin su''er still looks like a goddess, with a gentle smile, and asked: "then why do you stare at Miss Ben? Do you like Miss Ben? "


    What''s it like to be liked by a mole ant? She hasn''t tried yet. There are many people who like her, but there is absolutely no one who has garbage and waste on the level of humanity. Ha ha


    "I wonder how a woman can make such a thick skin? I haven''t seen such a thick face before, so I look at it twice more. " Su Chen is silent a breath appearance, then, serious way.


    Yeah.


    Very serious.


    Tone, no slightest joke.


    He is really curious, where does this woman come from? If you don''t want face, you have to ask for a limit. This woman has no face at all! Another benefactor? Like her again? Tut tut


    [ask for tickets, happy National Day. October 1!!! In the new month, the Antarctic sea asks for tickets! All kinds of tickets, please! All to the Antarctic sea! Ah ah]

 Chapter 1679

    As soon as Su Chen said this, Ning Siyue was completely in despair.


    There was a little more bitterness on the pale face.


    She knows.


    There is no doubt that she will die, not only Su Chen, but also her.


    Su Chen''s words "don''t be cheeky" were spit out, and the result was decided.


    In fact, in her opinion, Kim soo''er is also shameless. Even in the eyes of everyone present, Kim soo''er is shameless enough.


    But how dare you say that? Who dares? Did not see, even if it is tyrant, pride, arrogance to the extreme of Longfeng, did not dare to say "do not face" four words?


    In the world of martial arts, the least valuable is life.


    Isn''t it a necessary skill to learn to lie in the face of being able to crush you 10000 times?


    What happened to Su Chen? Was the brain drained?


    Is Su chenmo evil?!!!


    Ning Siyue is despairing, bitter, muttering and out of his wits


    Now.


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and other people also looked up abruptly to Su Chen. There was only one look left in the eyes that were almost broken!


    I admire Su Chen''s courage.


    It''s too big to describe.


    It''s bigger than you think.


    Even Longfeng, Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui and so on all raised their heads and looked at Su Chen with some silly looks Even their hearts and spirits were roared and waved.


    The little ants in the humanitarian environment have simply interpreted the four words "imperceptible to life and death" to the extreme, to the extreme.


    Although, in their view, Su Chen''s fate is clearly doomed, and there can be no slightest accident.


    However, this does not prevent them from admiring Su Chen, his ability to die and his audacity.


    What they want to say but dare not say, Su Chen actually said it!?


    Just by this, their impression of Su Chen is deeply engraved on their mind. Maybe, for a long time, they can''t forget it.


    Look at Jin su''er again. The smile on her face disappears.


    It''s just cold.


    A kind of cruel cold.


    Mei Mou stares at Su Chen, just like the tail of a venomous scorpion catches people.


    Jin su''er''s breath is like a needle, which makes people feel cold to the essence and marrow.


    Kim su''er herself is also shocked some speechless.


    Dare to say you don''t want to be cheeky, or in front of you? It''s an illusion.


    This kind of words, even the dragon lady of ZuLong Island, would not say it casually.


    If she didn''t hear it, she really thought it was something wrong with her ears.


    Jin su''er stares at Su Chen. The word "kill meaning" is not enough to describe her anger!!!


    She is like a volcano that has been accumulating for hundreds of millions of years, just in the moment of eruption.


    Burn everything, burn everything.


    She seldom has such a strong killing heart, which is almost substantial.


    "Human boy, you should be destroyed by dust and ashes!!!" At that moment, Jin Xuan finally reflected that he had just lost his mind and thought in chaos.


    What''s the identity of the second miss? Unexpectedly Was scolded? I was scolded so badly


    He couldn''t believe it even when he heard it.


    The brain is not clear. Jin Xuan can''t slow down for a long time.


    Did not see, even if it is Longfeng, Tiansui and so on, are they all respectful to the second miss?! Which one of Longfeng and Tiansui is taken out, is not the existence of hegemonic level in the young generation? Which is not proud, arrogant, strong to the extreme. But in front of the second miss, isn''t it the same as her grandson?


    It is enough to show how terrible the second miss is?


    Don''t say the ants in the ants on the first floor of the road environment is the existence of the eighth or even ninth floor of the road environment. Unless there are forces at the level of golden crocodile island and ZuLong Island behind, if you lend him 10000 courage, you can''t say no to the second lady, let alone "don''t be cheeky".


    This little ant is crazy! Totally crazy!!


    After Jin Xuan''s reaction, his eyes are really going to burst into flames. His eyes are burning.


    He was shaking all over.


    The air is grumpy and disordered, like being possessed by fire.


    He would like to crush Su Chen and grind it into powder to eliminate his anger, right?


    "Don''t kill easily. It''s too cheap." Just as Jin Xuan was about to start, Jin Su said.


    She has recovered some of her looks, but the bitterness, anger and cruelty in her heart are not less than one point, but even worse.


    "Jin Xuan, I want him to die!!! I will take his spirit back and torture him for 100000 years! "


    Kim su''er didn''t mean to joke at all.She was never scolded.


    Today is the first time that she has tasted something fresh, so in order to ''repay'' Su Chen, she can''t let her die like that


    She can also kill Su Chen by herself, but at the thought of it, if a person dies in her hand, it''s dirty.


    She''s Jin su''er''s hand. She doesn''t kill people of unknown origin.


    The boy with only one mouth in front of him is unworthy.


    Jin Xuan''s done. Best.


    "Yes." Jin Xuan pays attention to the key points, lives lives to press down own killing intention, stabilizes own mood, but the breath on his body, actually more and more coheres!!!


    His control of breath is beyond imagination.


    Even driven by his mind and spirit, the breath is faintly condensed, spiral, sharp, weird, fishy and cold


    That breath has some light blood color, floating in front of Jin Xuan''s body.


    It can be seen clearly that as his breath rises, the surrounding space is shivering and breaking at any time.


    Liu Jiukun and others took a breath of cool air.


    So strong.


    Jin Xuan has not yet made a move. Just the fluctuation of breath makes them despair and wish they could kneel down!


    Just breath, let them not even have the courage to fight.


    The gap is too big.


    Jinxuan, the eighth floor of the avenue, is so terrifying and solid that it is even more terrifying than the eighth floor of the general Avenue.


    A moment later.


    Jin Xuan suddenly drank, "kneel down for me!!!"


    Kneeling down and rippling, it''s like a nuclear bomb exploding. Just the sound of the words will tear the absolute space in front of you


    The terrible turbulence is rampant.


    Hiss, hiss


    The voice is like a ghost crying and howling.


    And under his voice, his breath, which has condensed into a spiral, is like a shot, too fast, heading straight towards the dust.


    The breath spiraled into the air, ignoring all the friction and resistance, sharp in the wind.


    Longfeng''s face changed faintly.


    He and Jin Xuan have always been between Bo Zhong.


    He knows the most about Jin Xuan''s strength.


    But now it seems that Jin Xuan has made rapid progress in recent decades, faster than him.

 Chapter 1680

    The attack of Jin Xuan is much better than he imagined.


    Not only is the breath condensed, but Even with the rule of the road, the rule of the great oppression, the rule of the great oppression is half the rule of the spirit. It seems that it has some disadvantages and can not be used alone, but in fact, it is the top-level rule of the road.


    Well used, a big oppression rule can make Jin Xuan invincible in the whole golden crocodile island.


    However, in the face of an ant on the first level of a person''s environment, Jin Xuan actually uses the rules of great oppression directly, isn''t it a bit exaggerated? Take 100 million yuan to buy a box of matches!


    "Did he do it on purpose to frighten me?" In Longfeng''s heart, he thought that there was only such an explanation. Otherwise, did Jin Xuan attach so much importance to ants in one''s environment? The joke is not funny.


    At the time when Longfeng''s mind was fluctuating and his thoughts were mixed.


    The spiral spire of breath came.


    The locked position, very clear, also very clear, without any cover, is the heart of Su Chen. In Jin Xuan''s mind, if it is hit, Su Chen''s heart will be broken. His body must be dead. It''s still a painful kind of death, which meets the requirements of the second young lady. Kill Su Chen''s body, and then capture the spirit of Su Chen. Give it to the second young lady. Let the second young lady take the spirit of Su Chen back to torture her for 100000 years.


    Perfect.


    This is Jin Xuan''s plan.


    Liu Jiukun and others saw in their eyes that the spiral breath was about to sink into the heart of Su Chen. For a while, their faces changed! Change!! Great change!!! Feeling the despair and cold, I only feel that my heart has been broken, as if they are su Chen now, the heart is cold and scared.


    There are several people who raise their hands subconsciously and cover their hearts, some of them have reached the meaning of bearing the limit.


    However.


    After one hundredth breath.


    Under the gaze of all, with concentration and death.


    Looking at the heart of the breath spiral and Su Chen, it''s only a palm long distance away, suddenly!!!


    Without warning.


    Whoo


    Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    This look up, like a long sleep of the ancient beast, suddenly woke up in general. The surrounding air, solidified by the golden Xuan, suddenly becomes nothing.


    Su Chen raised his head as if the whole world had no aura, no air, no roads, no rain, no sunshine.


    Before Su Chen, there was no breath fluctuation, just like an ordinary person. But at this moment, it gives people a kind of atmosphere of storm coming and roaring in the river.


    A kind of spiritual surrender, palpitation.


    If you don''t move, you will be shocked.


    "Go away!!!" After su Chen raised his head, he had no expression on his face. His eyes were so deep that they stared at Jin Xuan. His throat was slightly quivering, just like that.


    In fact, this word is not even used in the true words of the great emperor.


    No need.


    It only carries the power of spirit under the transformation of the three forces of Su Chen and the supreme breath of blood in the blood of ancient soul.


    The two are combined to form a "roll" character sound.


    But it''s enough. That''s enough.


    The word "roll" doesn''t have a king''s breath or a king''s breath. It''s just a sound, but it''s such a trend, covering all the surrounding spaces at once and suppressing all the surrounding spaces.


    It''s as simple as an adult tiger patting a hare to death, breaking the spiral into pieces.


    The contrast between the two, that is, the difference between sand and diamond, is 188000 miles.


    That is the unimaginable spiral breath of terror. When encountering the word "roll" of Su Chen, they all shrink their heads and submit to it!!!


    It can be seen clearly that when Su Chen spits out such a "roll", Jin Xuan is just like being thrown into the electric motor. Countless electric currents pass through his body, shaking to the point of exaggeration of thousands or tens of thousands of times.


    Not only that, Jin Xuan suffocated directly, his eyes would not blink, just like he became a living dead man.


    Even if he took Jin Xuan''s meridians and skin, Jin Xuan didn''t want to and couldn''t believe it!


    But the facts are true and there is no room for refutation.


    More than Jin Xuan?


    Longfeng, Ziheng, etc. almost broke their tongue and spilled blood on their lips, but they could not feel the pain, too shocked, and could not feel their body. The spirit and body were separated from each other.


    Damn it.


    Damn it.


    Easily crush the breath of Jinxuan? How did his mother do it? At least, they can''t What''s more, it''s still a long way off.


    Take Longfeng for example. He and Jin Xuan, or Bo Zhong, can''t do anything to each other. If they want to crush each other, at least let him practice for another one million years, it''s still the case that Jin Xuan stops to practice.But Su Chen has done it. A super tiny ant on one''s own level has done it!


    The cruel and ponderous look on jinsu''er''s face was also fixed for a moment. Her breath stopped for a while. Her mood had a huge fluctuation. Her eyes were sharp at Su Chen for a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Look at Ning Siyue again. Ning Siyue''s face is red to the point of blood dripping.


    "Whoops..."


    She breathed with a big mouth. She was a little short of oxygen.


    If there is not so much sense, she even wants to shout excitedly.


    "If you want to make a move, do it. What''s the atmosphere? Very low level. Isn''t it? " In the dead silence, Su Chen''s light and long way became more and more boring.


    Breath is used to deal with the weak who are far from powerful.


    In the same realm and strength, breath attack is provocation at most, with no actual effect. Let alone Jin Xuan''s strength is far inferior to his own.


    Originally.


    It seems to the naked eye that the breath of Jin Xuan is spiral and special. Therefore, Su Chencai has some interests, and the positive force is strong. I hope Jin Xuan''s breath will give me some surprises.


    I didn''t expect


    The result is very helpless.


    The spiral breath of Jin Xuan is totally out of use. It''s a bad feeling. so disappointed.


    If Jin Xuan knew the real idea in the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he estimated that the heart that can connect Qi directly would burst.


    He He has a bad spiral?


    Poor, he can practice for more than 600 years before he succeeds?


    Poor. The whole golden crocodile island is qualified for cultivation?


    "How could he ever kill hundreds of powerful cultivators by virtue of spiral breath?"


    "What''s more, in today''s spiral breath, he carries the rules of great oppression that he has just mastered..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen muttered, curious.


    But Jin Xuan, who Su Chen looked at, was suddenly silent.


    He was frightened.


    What strong man hasn''t he met in these years? What genius has never met? But it''s the first time for Su Chen to encounter such a strange and shocking existence.


    He was a little flustered and even doubted himself.

 Chapter 1681

    Jin Xuan is silent enough to breathe for ten times


    After about ten breaths.


    "Who are you?!" Jin Xuan''s eyes twinkled, squinted, stared at Su Chen tightly and cautiously, and drank.


    He doesn''t believe that Su Chen is an ant on one''s own level. It''s impossible!!! No one can do it!


    He wondered who Su Chen was? Is the name Su Chen fake? Is the cultivation realm of Su Chen false? Wait


    He wants to know.


    "Darkness is gone! "The answer to Jin Xuan is the four words that Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Along with that, Su Chen raises his hand.


    In the palm of the hand, a lifelike skull emerges.


    It''s very three-dimensional, just like it''s real.


    It''s a weird and scary way.


    The skull opens its mouth!


    The dark, black, silent light came out suddenly.


    It''s like an arrow string made by a full bow. It goes across the sky and shuttles in a straight line. There''s no slightest direction deviation. It''s accurate and abnormal. It directly locks Jin Xuan


    There is almost no time interval and no space barrier.


    Anyway, the dark and extinguished light beam directly fell on Jin Xuan!!!


    The existence of the most powerful terror on the eighth floor of the Grand Avenue is just like a target, hit by the dark and extinguished light.


    It''s really exaggerated.


    Even Su Chen didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    In fact, it''s reasonable to think about it.


    First of all, because the spiral breath is crushed, Jin Xuan is confused, and some of his thoughts are not reflected, rather than stupefied. Su Chen''s dark silence is tantamount to a sneak attack, and it''s normal for him to become a target.


    Second, Su Chen''s strength is really terrible, because with Jin Xuan, he used some cards, such as Sanli transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, and also borrowed the power of the old dragon. In addition to the blood of the ancient soul, other cards were used. He will not look down on anyone strategically, let alone on the existence of a peerless and astonishing eight story Avenue. In this case, his dark extinction is also crazy. The strength of dark extinction is based on the blood of gods and Demons and the body refining of gods and demons. Because of the awakening of the blood of ancient souls, the blood of gods and demons as a supplement, it has gained a lot of benefits and has been greatly promoted. In addition, Su Chen''s fifty years in seclusion, the Shenfu has increased one level, the physical strength has also increased a lot, and the effect of Shenmo''s body training has also skyrocketed. In both cases, the speed of attack, the ability of concealment and the power of annihilation are all ten times higher than before. Where is it so easy to avoid and resist?


    "What the hell, get out of here!" He was hit and touched by the darkness, and Jin Xuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He did not touch the darkness, but he could also feel the horror of the power of the darkness. He He could not resist at all. He has subconsciously used up his mind, spirit and Xuanqi to drive and attack these beams. Unfortunately, there is no effect.


    He could feel his shoulder, the hit shoulder, began to corrode and dissipate rapidly. He forgot the pain of life and death. He had only one thought that was extremely frightened - would I die?


    He really felt the smell of death.


    For the first time since he began to remember, he felt the smell of death.


    He doesn''t want to die!!!


    Jin Xuan is biting his teeth to death. The teeth are all broken. The fragments pierce the inner wall of his lips in his mouth. The blood flows along the corner of his mouth. His whole face is covered with cold sweat, which is as painful as falling into water.


    But he said nothing.


    I''m very patient.


    And forced to stay awake.


    "I want to live."


    Jin Xuan is Jin Xuan. As the leader of the younger generation in jinguadao, the peerless monster on the eighth floor of the avenue, and the super genius who understands the rules of the six avenues, he still has his own fighting consciousness and strong will even at such a dangerous and weird time.


    Whoo


    Without hesitation, Jin Xuan raised his right hand to grab it on his shoulder.


    It''s very ferocious, very cruel.


    No hands left.


    He is not only cruel to others.


    I''m tough on myself.


    On those five fingers, there is a sharp edge and a sharp eye Carry the most hard palm wind.


    From a distance, his claw is like a meteorite.


    The claw locked the spot where the dark extinction beam melted.


    This claw, Jin Xuan not only uses his own skilled "crocodile fairy claw", but also uses the big breaking rules!


    Anyway, this claw is very not simple. When he was on the first floor of Daojing, he used "crocodile fairy claw" to catch a martial arts cultivator on the second floor of Daojing.


    Hiss!!!


    There is no time interval.The claw landed directly on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" With a shrill roar of Jin Xuan.


    All of a sudden, blood gathered and shinbone was torn.


    The visual effect is really creepy.


    I can''t describe it in words.


    What''s more, under this claw, Jin Xuan even grabbed his right shoulder and arm.


    It''s horrible to have self mutilation to this extent.


    But But But what is so hopeless is


    Useless.


    Even if Jin Xuan is so self mutilated, he will die.


    Even if Jin Xuan breaks his right shoulder and right arm.


    But it''s still late.


    Darkness and extinction had penetrated into his shoulders, his flesh and body, and other parts of his body, such as the viscera and so on.


    At this stage, the dark extinction of Su Chen has a significant and huge improvement, among which the most outstanding performance is infiltration and diffusion.


    If Su Chen''s dark extinction is hit before it is changed, it will have the effect of digging meat and picking poison in a very short time. It can really help itself.


    But now, it''s hard.


    Dark extinction is like a virus of evolution!!!


    It''s horrible.


    As long as you are hit, you can permeate, diffuse and derive in a moment Self help is fantasy!


    "No! Help me!! Help me!!! Second miss, help me... " At this moment, feeling the coming of death, Jin Xuan despairs. His face is ferocious, not like a human face. He roars and roars violently.


    But jinshu''er is still in the same place.


    There was only a buzz in her mind.


    It''s like a tsunami in my head.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of fear and disbelief


    She stood there, motionless.


    She was frightened by the eerie darkness.


    Of course, she is really unable to save people, and she has no way!


    Jinsu''er is still like this. Others can imagine


    No one has a shred of rational thinking.


    It''s like being drained, broken and crushed.


    Especially Longfeng!


    Inexplicably, the whole body is freezing to the bone, and the blood will be frozen into blood clots


    Look at Jin Xuan''s misery and think about himself.


    He is no better than Jin Xuan!


    At most.


    Jin Xuan.


    What about him? If it wasn''t for good luck that Jin Xuan and Jin su''er appeared, what would be better for him than Jin Xuan?


    Original!


    The appearance of Jin Xuan and Jin su''er did not save Su Chen, but But to save him, Longfeng?


    After half a breath.


    In everyone''s eyes, Jin Xuan''s body completely disappeared.


    Well, the spirit has also been annihilated.


    Too Too It''s so chilling.


    This is the true ash annihilation! There is not even a trace of spirit left!


    "You want me to die? To torture my soul for a hundred thousand years? Ha ha... " In the dead silence of midnight, Su Chen smiled and flashed a dull sneer on his face. He turned his head slightly, looked at Jin su''er and picked up his eyebrows: "I said, you don''t want to face very much. You have a thick face. You heard me right Yes? You don''t agree with me? "


    How about tickets during National Day? Ah ah Ask for a ticket! During the holidays, I have time to read novels and vote more! There are fewer and fewer tickets. The Antarctic sea really coughs ]

 Chapter 1682

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Jin su''er''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He took off all the disguises. His eyes were shining like hooks, staring at Su Chen.


    What is Jin Xuan''s strength? No one knows better than Kim Sue.


    In the eighth floor of dadaojing, Jin Xuan is the best.


    Su Chen can easily kill Jin Xuan!!!?


    To be honest, Jin su''er doesn''t even doubt that she can do it. At least, she can''t be as relaxed as Su Chen


    "The first level of humanitarian environment? It''s impossible! " Jinshu''er murmurs to herself in the bottom of her heart. She is sure that there is no hidden realm in Su Chen. But if it''s really the first level of humanitarian realm, how can it cross dozens of realms to crush Jin Xuan?


    What''s more, at this stage, the laws of the avenue can be used. The gap between the two is even greater.


    At this moment, several thoughts flashed through her mind.


    First of all, I don''t believe it.


    Then, it''s fear, strong fear.


    Then, is the ultimate anger and resentment, in her face said that she did not want to face, but also said twice in a row!!! This is more than humiliation? It''s almost crushed her face.


    The next moment.


    "Cluck This young man is really joking. Su''er''s face is white, white and tender. Where is it thick? In this way, young master, su''er''s heart is full of grievances. " Kim soo''er suddenly giggled. She was pure and charming with a gust of fragrance. She was swaying, her legs moving. She raised her hurried jade hand, curled her sleeves, and walked towards Su Chen. At the same time, her face was full of grievances and pitiful looks.


    "Is it? How aggrieved is it? " Su Chen also smiled, with the deepest eyes and a little more pondering.


    "How much grievance, how much grievance, young master, do you really have the heart?" Jin su''er has come to Su Chen''s body. It''s less than half a meter away from Su Chen.


    Su Chen can smell her fragrance.


    You can see her white neck and clavicle.


    Jinshu''er''s body is long, and her face is full of grievances and poor looks, especially her pity.


    Now.


    Longfeng, Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui and so on are all more silent. They just stare at Su Chen and Jin su''er and don''t say a word. However, there is a kind of inexplicable look in their eyes.


    But the rest of them, Liu Jiukun and others, are totally ignorant. They are all goofy. They don''t know what Jin su''er is going to do?


    Su Chen humiliated you so much, even killed Jin Xuan. How can you still have such an attitude? It seems that it is necessary to attract dust from the Soviet Union? What''s going on? The brain can''t reflect it.


    "I can''t bear it." Su Chen blinked, with a smile on her face.


    That''s the moment!


    The moment Su Chen finished saying the words "can''t bear it"


    All of a sudden.


    Too fast.


    Too fast.


    The expression and posture of the poor, aggrieved, little woman in jinsu''er disappeared, which was countless times more than the chameleon.


    "If you can''t bear it, go to hell." Jin su''er''s voice was piercing and cold, and she drank it in a low voice.


    Go straight.


    Why did you do that little woman gesture just now? It is to let Su Chen wander, lose his mind and relax his vigilance.


    And then, she''s a killer.


    Jin su''er has amazing martial arts talent and strength, but it doesn''t mean that her brain is not easy to use. Instead, she is very cunning, just like the fox. Moreover, she is ruthless. In order to achieve the goal, camouflage is the most commonly used means.


    She made up her mind when Su Chen said "you have a thick skin".


    Su Chen will die.


    We must die in pieces.


    Even though, Su Chen shows her terrible and bottomless strength. Even though, she is very afraid of Su Chen''s strangeness, or even not 100% sure.


    At all costs.


    I didn''t change my mind.


    She is close to, enchanted, and enlightened. Su Chen is all prepared for such an instant kill!!!


    Between the lightning and the flint, Kim su''er''s hand is quite terrifying.


    There''s nothing left.


    First of all, she is about half a meter away from the location of the "sword trick" this move.


    "Sword guile" is the top martial art of golden crocodile Island, characterized by speed, guile and silence.


    Its sword is light and sharp.


    Driven by a dagger.


    The dagger is not a common dagger, but a treasure at the peak of the road. It has two spirits.


    The route of Jianmang''s wandering is even more unimaginable and strange. It is totally divided into 128 routes, with more than 100000 ups and downs.


    In order to cultivate the sword trick, Jin su''er had to shut down for 170 years before she barely got started. After that, she killed people everywhere. After practice, she killed no less than 10000 people and became proficient in the stab.


    At the moment, her "sword trick" has exhausted all her strength. Under the nine levels of juedang power, her attack power has reached a chilling level, which is more than 800 billion dragon power! A crazy number!!!Not only that, but also the law of great speed and the law of great death Under the blessing of the two laws, the sword becomes the life-threatening hook of the king of hell. You will see blood and life when you go out.


    In addition, she was shamelessly poisoned on the sword. It''s not ordinary poison. It''s said that it can kill an alligator with pure blood of more than 10% within seven breath!


    Generally speaking, this move is just a super play and peak move of jinsu''er. It was completed under the close attack It can only be described by the word "terror".


    After all, Jin su''er''s eyes no longer hide their looks. The color of resentment, excitement, killing, anger, bloodlust and cruelty is rippling between the lightning and flint. They reflect each other''s swords and reveal the ultimate will to die!


    Not far away, Longfeng, Ziheng and others, are all face changed!!! His face is pale! Frightened by the endless and horrible attack of Jin su''er!


    Liu Jiukun and others are even more ignorant.


    Kim su''er''s mood changes too fast. They can''t react to the attack.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    The shocking heart is neighing. The look of Su Chen has not changed.


    It seems that the attack by Kim soo''er did not exceed his expectation at all, as if he had made up his mind and talked about it before.


    In that very short time, Su Chen didn''t panic. He raised his right hand in an instant. It seemed that he didn''t carry any mysterious Qi or use any martial arts


    That is to say, he raised the dagger at once, firmly, decisively and swiftly.


    Seeing Su Chen''s action, Jin su''er''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, surprised at Su Chen''s reaction speed and response speed. It was really fast, beyond imagination. Then the surprise turned into a mockery.


    Ha ha


    With the hands of the flesh to stop? To catch it? It''s just fantastic.

 Chapter 1683

    In a flash!!!


    "Hiss..."


    Su Shisheng grabs the dagger with a slight rasping sound.


    Clearly, Su Chen retreated three steps to stabilize himself. At his feet, he had several clear and profound footprints.


    The attack of 800 billion dragon power is really terrible.


    "That is to say, I used three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, all stars array, borrowed the power of the old dragon and opened the blood of the ancient soul. When all the cards were exhausted, I would seize them. Otherwise, I would never think about it." Su Chen murmurs to himself.


    You can''t look down on the world!


    There are too many strong.


    In a word, jinsu''er is the strongest one he met in the sky of Darrow!


    "I got it?" Su Chen''s mind is shaking at the moment. Is Jin su''er right? Her heart was like a tsunami and a strong wind. She was a little shocked. She was scared to break her heart.


    She was the most aware of her own attack.


    It''s absolutely the kind of power that''s invincible.


    How could it be caught by hand? This This Isn''t that a joke?


    She even felt that even her sister, the most powerful monster known as golden crocodile island in 100 million years, could not do it. Is this man on the first level of humanity still human? Is it not the presence of ghosts and gods? Jin su''er stares at Su Chen, and her eyes are all about to move.


    After endless shaking and shaking, the murderous intention in jinsu''er''s heart became stronger and stronger to the extent of substance.


    Su Chen is not a hundred years old!


    It''s scary!


    Now that we have reached this point, what if we give time to grow up? Maybe even his sister would not be his match.


    What''s more, she and golden crocodile island have been against Su Chen. This hatred can''t be resolved. With enemies like Su Chen, they can''t sleep, right? Su Chen must die.


    It''s never been that big of a kill for a man.


    The others on the scene swallowed saliva with a big mouth, which shocked them to the extent of numbness.


    Shock to the ferocity of Jin su''er, shock to the tyranny of Su Chen


    "So I said you don''t have to be cheeky, do you?" Su Chen opens his mouth. He smiles and stares at Jin su''er.


    Martial arts practitioners on the ninth floor of the Grand Avenue, sneak attack? Also to charm to attract the mind, and then sneak attack!


    It''s really shameless enough.


    Refresh the cognition.


    Just then.


    "Drop!!!"


    A voice that was so subtle that it was almost negligible.


    Su Chen''s hand holding Jin su''er''s dagger was red and a drop of blood fell to the ground.


    Her beautiful eyes brightened.


    "You seem to be in a good mood because you have stopped Miss Ben''s attack?" Kim su''er blinked and licked her red lips, just like a snake''s letter.


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Jin su''er showed a bright, proud and sinister smile. She blinked: "but you are bleeding, and your hand is cut by this sword!"


    "And then?" Su Chen asked calmly.


    "Then, young man, have you heard of a kind of poison called alligator poison? Only we, the golden crocodile Island, have the poison. No one can solve the whole big Luotian. " Jinshu''er bared her teeth and smiled. The white teeth were silver, with cruel white light.


    Her voice fell.


    It can be seen clearly that not far away, Longfeng, Ziheng and others are shivering.


    Apparently, they''ve heard of alligator poison.


    As Jin su''er said, this kind of poison is unique to the golden crocodile island.


    There are no less than ten kinds of ancient crocodiles in golden crocodile island. One of them is called blue blood crocodile. This kind of blue blood crocodile is very special. It''s not big and powerful enough. It looks like it''s very sick. Moreover, it''s extremely rare. Even in golden crocodile Island, there are only dozens of crocodiles out of millions.


    But don''t underestimate the blue blood crocodiles. Their blood contains highly toxic. The well-known and frightening crocodile poison is the main material of the blue blood crocodile''s blood.


    How terrible is this poison? No matter it''s Tianshan Island, Zilin island or ZuLong Island, some people have felt it. One word can describe it - terror!!!


    Poisoning is not only death, but also tragic death.


    Because the main material of alligator poison comes from the blood of blue blood crocodile, which is very rare, so even in golden crocodile Island, only some people with high status and status can have it.


    Miss two, Kim soo, must be one of them.


    Jin su''er even got alligator poison on her sword?!


    The next work is indescribable.


    As a super monster on the ninth floor of the avenue and an invincible genius, it''s really incredible that such a means should be used


    "Do you feel it? Feel their own blood like hundreds of millions of ants, swimming, biting in general, do you feel it? " Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Jin su''er continued to ask, but there was some obsession in her beautiful eyes. She was very obsessed with and respected alligator poison, and also liked to use it."I say I don''t feel it, do you believe it?" Su Chen is helpless. He does not invade all poisons. Why do some people always like to poison themselves? It''s a kind of useless work, isn''t it? The key is to have a look of "you are poisoned" and "you are dead"


    "Do you think Miss Ben believes it?" Jin su''er said quietly: "pretend, how long can you hold on? How long can you stand it? You may need a few more breaths to feel the horror of alligator poison... "


    Jinshu''er has become a little compassionate again.


    It seems that she has pity on Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen and sigh with sentimentality: "what a pity! Less than 100 years old! What a pity... "


    Around them, Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and other people, as well as Longfeng, Ziheng and other people, one by one, there are also a lot of bitterness in their hearts.


    Kim soo is such a devil!


    The heart is like a snake and a scorpion!


    It''s the ninth floor of dadaojing. It''s poisonous. Who can fight?


    Or alligator poison.


    There is no antidote for alligator poison.


    Su Chen is going to die. He is going to die miserably. Is Su Chen very unwilling to die like this? It''s not worth it, is it? It''s very resentful, isn''t it? Is it helpless?


    But what can we do?


    Defeat the enemy.


    For a while, everyone stared at Su Chen without blinking, waiting for the alligator poison attack in Su Chen''s body.


    A breath Two breaths


    Until the third breath!


    "Way!" All of a sudden, Su Chen raised his head abruptly, his throat trembled and he spewed out a word.


    The emperor''s truth.


    Come and not be rude.


    Isn''t it?


    Just now, Jin su''er tried her best, or even 200% of her efforts. She used sneak attack, the rules of the road and poison


    He''ll keep his hand?


    No.


    As for the so-called poisoning? Still, he is invincible.


    With Su Chen''s words, suddenly, in the sky, a word "Dao" came out of the sky, as if out of the dark void of nine days. The


    is the essence of the character, the sharp front, endless and vast, thirty thousand meters across.

 Chapter 1684

    The word "Dao" contains the flavor of extreme suppression and endless compaction. The word "Dao" is falling and locks on jinshuer. In the process of falling, there is no match. The void and the real void are retreating. All the things that can''t be retreated become fragments. The absolute space is also easily pierced and torn.


    The word "Dao" is like a dart that flies out, invincible!!! invincible!


    In addition, it is obvious that there is a very restrained atmosphere in the word "Tao", just like a nuclear bomb on the edge of the explosion, which gives people a kind of psychological fear and fear.


    Although the word "Dao" is aimed at Jin su''er, at this moment, Longfeng, Ziheng, Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and others still feel cold and caught by deadly danger.


    Very insecure.


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a huge and unyielding awe for Su Chen.


    It''s too scary, too incredible, too fierce, too invincible, too terrifying Su Chen poisoned by alligator? Can you still do it?! It''s more illusory than a dream


    What''s more, not only can su Chen make a move, but also has such prestige, which is beyond the imagination of thinking. Su Chen''s strength is like a bottomless hole, and there is no end at all!


    How strong are the less than 100 year old people on the humanitarian level? Is it man or God?


    There are several martial arts practitioners who even support the Xuanqi Gang mask. Their faces are pale and pale! Don''t kneel directly!


    "What?!" The playfulness, cruelty and smile on Kim su''er''s face are all fixed at once, just like a doll


    She is really confused.


    The mind explodes.


    The scalp is hissing.


    Su Su How could su Chen do it? If you are poisoned by alligator, you should be paralyzed in three breaths, and can''t move. Then, in ten breaths, all organs, meridians, Dantian, skin, hair, etc. will start to fester, a little bit fester, until you die of pain.


    It''s impossible to operate Xuanqi.


    But Su Chen It''s not supposed to be! It''s totally out of the scope of cognition! This he ~ ~ ~ mother is the devil, saw the ghost king!


    Kim su''er can swallow an egg with her mouth open.


    Originally, her skin color is very white, this moment, more white, no blood white!!!


    Then.


    After a moment of extreme consternation, horror, and disbelief, Kim soo''er finally came back. To be exact, she was awakened by the fear and the fear from the deep heart.


    She was locked in the word "Tao".


    Feel the endless danger, death danger.


    For the first time in her life, she felt the smell of death, which made her suffocate.


    For the first time, there is a kind of emotion called "fear" in my heart.


    Involuntarily, Jin su''er bit her silver teeth, and her strong desire for survival roared at the bottom of her heart


    She has a kind of intuition, now, she is in this state, the human form state, which is to fight, but also useless, unstoppable.


    As a martial arts cultivator of Daojing, the battle intuition is very accurate.


    "I want to live. I''m the second daughter of Jinyu Island, and I''m the sister of jinyu''er! I will survive! I want to survive, I want to revenge, I want to kill this little bastard for hundreds of millions of pieces! " Kim su''er swore and growled at the bottom of her heart.


    Then.


    Whoo


    A sharp air burst, only to see that Kim soo disappeared, she disappeared at the same time, there was a crocodile.


    The crocodile is four or five hundred meters long.


    It''s like a hill, sitting there.


    All over, yellow and black.


    One by one, the drums, which are made of metal, are triangular in shape, full of the whole body, with a low, cold, yellow and black look.


    The crocodile''s teeth are the most eye-catching, because there are too many of them. At a glance, they are no less than 300.


    Each one is tens of meters long, and each one is red and white, with a cruel smell called scarlet.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is a light golden breath, which is mysterious and fascinating like a dense breath, flowing around the body of a giant crocodile. This golden breath is just a sign of the blood of the ancestor crocodile.


    Kim soo has percent One point five Pure blood of the ancestor crocodile.


    She can only release the body!


    Otherwise, it''s death!


    Jin su''er doesn''t like to use noumenon, because women like to be beautiful Her body, crocodile, is ugly.


    But between ugliness and death, nature is the most important thing.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to tear you to pieces. Nobody can stop you!" Then, the giant crocodile roared and hissed and shook 90000 meters.


    It''s too loud.


    It''s like a god shouting.When the sound waves, it will tear the whole sky.


    In the last moment, the sun was still burning in the air. In this moment, the weather was gloomy and the clouds were oppressive, which gave people an extremely oppressive taste and made people unable to breathe.


    Even the sea water in the middle of the island is covered with huge waves.


    Around, all the people, even breathing, heartbeat, blinking and blood flow, were still, staring at the body of Jin su''er.


    This crocodile is the body of jinshu''er, which is naturally released. The smell of jinshu''er is full of the flavor of "simple", "thick" and "invincible defense".


    A moment later, she raised her head again with a big mouth.


    "Roar!!!"


    A huge mouth, boundless big to swallow everything in general, comparable to a black hole.


    It can be clearly seen that the air of four or five kilometers around has been swallowed by it.


    And then.


    Hiss


    The giant crocodile bounced up in the air.


    The huge body, like a huge mountain shaking and fluctuating in the earthquake, shakes all the space and air, and shakes the hearts and minds of all people.


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and others will not be able to stand.


    There is no blood on the face.


    Scared to kneel.


    Jin su''er released from the body, so strong!


    But see.


    In fact, Jin su''er, who had sprung up in the air, was biting directly at the word "Dao".


    The huge mouth full of red and white teeth, with unparalleled bite force and strong to substantial will to die, locked the word "Tao".


    From a distance.


    The visual effect is really scary.


    Whether it''s the word "Tao" or the noumenon of jinsu''er, it can annihilate the general existence of the whole heaven and earth, but it has to collide!


    Think about the result. Is your scalp numb?


    After blinking.


    In a pair of dull eyes!!!


    Collision


    The giant crocodile mouth of jinsu''er''s body suddenly grasped the word "Dao".


    For a time, the light collided, dazzling infinitely, piercing the whole sky, the sky, a chaos.


    The word "Dao" has been dimmed for many times. Even some positions on the edge of the word "Dao" have been pierced by the red and white teeth of crocodiles.


    But.


    The noumenon of jinsu''er, obviously, has also been severely damaged.


    Several teeth more than ten meters long fell from the sky.


    It is broken by the word "Dao".


    "Roar, roar..." Maybe it''s because it''s too painful. She''s crazy. She screams recklessly. A big mouth is biting the word "Dao" and doesn''t let it go. The crocodile head is shaking desperately.


    This is to break the word "Dao"!


    "Whoop, whoop..."


    On the sky, it''s like the chaos of stewed porridge. It can''t distinguish the real from the virtual, the true from the false, and everything.


    Below.


    All look up and stare at the sky!


    As a result, what happened?


    Dong Dong The hearts of Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu, etc. seemed to wake up at once, and began to beat violently. Their voices were so loud that they were nervous and could not stand stably!


    Longfeng and others also have some expectations and tensions in silence


    After a few breaths.


    Suddenly.


    The sky was suddenly quiet.


    It seems that we have a winner!?


    Can Su Ling create a miracle? A kid on the first floor of Daojing, defeat the second miss of golden crocodile island on the ninth floor of Daojing


    Su Ling, can you really?


    That''s the moment.


    "After all, Miss Ben won. You are a very evil, unimaginable evil. I admit that you are one of the most talented people I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you still lost! So, I want you to die without being buried!!!! Roar... "


    In the middle of the air, there was a voice of Jin su''er. He was angry and furious. He wanted to kill everything. It seemed that there was a sound of killing intent.


    And that voice roared rippling to open, finally, in all people ''s eyes, the chaos in the air dispersed.


    A giant, huge, mountain like yellow and Black Crocodile, which penetrates everything, comes down from the sky.


    "Whoops..."


    Too fast.


    Lock Su Chen.


    He opened his mouth wide.


    Extremely scary.


    It''s dark.


    "Still lost?" Tiansui, Ziheng and others have some mood swings. It''s a pity that they have more than three points.


    Think Su Chen can create a miracle?


    I didn''t expect


    After all, it''s a little bit worse.


    And a little less, the result is death, right? There is no second possibility."It''s really strong on the ninth floor of dadaojing." At the same moment, Su Chen was unmoved. Standing there, his face was still unchanged, but he murmured to himself.


    The strength of Jin su''er really surprised him. Even the blood of the ancient soul and the truth of the road were used, or what could he do?


    It''s not true that we can''t help it. Although the word "Dao" is broken, it''s half a move lost.


    However, Su Chen can also feel that at this moment, Jin su''er is seriously injured!


    Look at her teeth. One third of them are missing. The leather armor, which looks like invincible metal armor, is also full of cracks and blood.


    Moreover, if you feel it carefully, there are still some disorders in jinsu''er''s breath.


    Ha ha


    The injury is not light.


    No wonder I was so angry and despondent that I was going to be possessed?


    Can''t help but, Su Chen''s mouth corner more a touch of pondering cruelty.


    And now.


    Kim soo, here we are!


    The giant crocodile with the mouth of heaven swallowing. Here comes


    Earth shaking and devouring thousands of people.


    Here comes the great mouth of repression.


    Everyone around Su Chen, get back! Back!! Back!!! Far back!


    And the sand, land, stone, etc. around Su Chen They all annihilated and turned into the splendor.


    An incomparably bloody taste, but also filled with the whole island in the sea.


    "After all, did you win? You think a lot. " Between the lightning and flint, Su Chen smiled softly, and the crocodile was about to contact him.


    There is almost no distance between them.


    The moment of life and death.


    Su Chen is calm.


    No hurry, no hurry.


    Suddenly raised his head.


    "Zhonggu City, suppress it for me!"


    Su Chen drank it carefully and literally.


    [ask for tickets, continue to ask for tickets, all those who have tickets will vote for the Antarctic sea, thank you for the Antarctic sea]

 Chapter 1685

    what?


    Su Chen has a back hand?!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    Longfeng, Ziheng, Ziying and Tiansui are all scared to be silly. They all look like stone statues and have been fixed.


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and so on, let alone the soul will be drained.


    At the same time.


    Boom!!!


    Middle ancient city.


    Earth shaking, incomparable, huge and thick


    The ancient city, driven by the dust of the Soviet Union, fought against the sky! Directly toward the huge body of Jin su''er!


    Jinsur, despair!


    How could she have never thought of Su Chen still has a back hand? And go, stronger!


    More terrifying than the word "Dao".


    She felt the ultimate pure taste of death.


    The point is, now that she''s seriously injured and the means are used, she can''t resist it at all.


    The indescribable despair filled her heart.


    The two huge eyes of the giant crocodile are full of despair and unwillingness, as well as regret.


    "No!!! You can''t kill me! I''m the second miss of golden crocodile island! My sister is It''s Jin yu''er! " In the desperate moment of life and death, jinsur roared, pleading, suffering, fearing and fearing.


    The voice was shrill.


    Rippling on the whole sea of the great Luo.


    "Oh." Su Chen just made a sound. He didn''t have any idea of changing his mind or any consideration.


    The middle ancient city has no convergence.


    "No!" In the end, Kim soo''er is really desperate


    Then.


    "Bang..."


    The middle ancient city falls on the body of the giant crocodile of jinsur.


    The fruit is firm and solid.


    The sound of collision is like the collision between two huge mountains.


    The thick and trembling of Wuyan.


    A supermassive black hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters is torn in the sky because of collision.


    Boundless void, absolute space turbulence raging!!!


    Outside the island, on the boundless sea of Darrow, tsunamis have emerged.


    Terrible waves, one wave higher than the other, rise all over the sky.


    The body of Jin su''er is completely broken.


    Blood spilled over the sky, stained with air debris.


    It''s like a heavy rain.


    The pungent smell of blood rippled on the tip of everyone''s nose.


    Not only was Kim soo dead, but even the body was annihilated.


    Even the spirits were crushed.


    There is nothing left.


    Su chenzhen really dare! The second miss of golden crocodile island Is it really killing? What''s more, jinsu''er is also very beautiful. How can she bear to crush flowers?


    Another one, what treasure is the ancient city urged by Su Chen? Too It''s too powerful. It''s powerful to refresh the cognition, and it''s hopelessly powerful.


    Indeed, the ancient city is terrible!!! It''s the most precious treasure of the emperor. It''s legendary at the level of gods. Although there is only one prohibition But it is also the most precious treasure beyond the whole Da Luotian!


    It''s like crushing an ant.


    Of course, it''s mainly the strength of Su Chen now. Because of the closing of the gate for 50 years and the crazy promotion in essence, we can use more power of the ancient city.


    If we put it 50 years before the closure, even if jinshu''er is standing there, as long as we release the body, even if we let Suzhou dust drive Zhonggu city to smash it, maybe jinshu''er will not die, because at that time, Suzhou dust could not use much power of Zhonggu city.


    With Kim soo''s death.


    There was only silence in the middle of the island.


    No matter Tiansui, Ziheng or Liu Jiukun, they all stare at Su Chen in awe The shock and awe in their hearts are beyond description.


    Less than a hundred years old!


    Only the humanitarian environment!


    Kill Jin Xuan with one move and easily crush Jin su''er


    What kind of a tough record is this!!!?


    No words can be described.


    They always boast that they are super evildoers and eternal geniuses, but at this moment, compared with Su Chen Besides being ridiculous, it''s still ridiculous.


    "Brother, Laozi, no, I I...... " The next moment, in the dead silence, Longfeng opened his mouth and his voice was obviously shaking.


    Longfeng''s pride, hegemony and strength!


    It''s all gone.


    Completely gone.


    At this moment, Longfeng is flustered!


    It''s too flustered.


    He had killed Su Chen before. If Jin Xuan and Jin su''er had not come, he would have started.


    Then he ~ ~ ~ his mother is an old man who eats arsenic. She really has enough to live.


    Now think about it, Longfeng really has a kind of fear that his heart will be torn.His strength is similar to that of Jin Xuan.


    It''s not enough for Su Chen!


    The point is that Su Chen didn''t even hesitate to kill Jin su''er. It''s obvious that he was not afraid of anything. He was the big backstage of ZuLong island people, and he didn''t have any deterrent effect!


    "When you spoke to me before, you called yourself Lao Tzu." Su Chen looks at Longfeng, a light road.


    Voice down!!!


    The ancient city falls directly.


    Boom


    There is no limit to bullying.


    Endless strength.


    Su Chen doesn''t have much nonsense with Longfeng at all.


    It is the trend that the ancient city is smashed.


    The ancient city is simply invincible, too huge, too heavy, and contains countless array blessings, which is invincible, making people desperate to lose their soul.


    Locked by the ancient city, Longfeng only felt that his body and soul would be torn.


    The sense of death and despair, which can''t move, can''t be described in any words.


    He stood there, shivering as if he had been smashed by thunder and lightning. There was no blood on his face, only regret!!!


    Regret not having long eyes, regret seeking death


    A moment later.


    Touch!


    The ancient city fell.


    Life comes and goes.


    Roar and tremble, the voice moves the sky.


    The sea is rolling all over the island, and the island will sink.


    The trees, flowers and plants on the island were suddenly attacked by the storm of level 50. They were torn and uprooted


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu, Ziheng, Ziying, etc. are all unstable!


    The heart is like being pinched, as if, at any time to be crushed.


    "If it wasn''t for a special reason, you would have died." At this time, when everyone felt that Longfeng was dead, the capital city and Jin Xuan and Jin su''er had already entered the hell, Su Chen''s light way.


    The sound just dropped.


    The ancient city disappeared.


    A human figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s Longfeng.


    At the moment, Longfeng looks very miserable. His clothes are worn and his body is covered with mud and blood.


    The breath is disordered, the eyes are absent, and the face is pale as if it has been coated with lime powder.


    The right arm is more directly broken, blood blurred.


    Very sad.


    But he didn''t die.


    Su Chen didn''t kill Longfeng, because of a special reason?


    What are the special reasons?


    Even Longfeng himself was curious.


    I''m in awe.


    Through life and death, he was really scared to the extreme.


    I can''t feel the despair of death without experiencing it.


    He is so small!!!


    It''s good to be alive.


    "You can cure the wound first. I want to ask you something later. " Su Chen takes a deep look at Longfeng and says that what he wants to ask is about ZuLong island and the imperial dome.

 Chapter 1686

    "Yes." Longfeng is respectful. He doesn''t dare to resent Su Chen''s serious injury. He is lucky to live. It''s lucky


    Su Chen took back his eyes and looked at Ziheng, Ziying, Tiansui, Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and others: "hailingguo is also mature. It''s time to pick hailingguo and distribute hailingguo after such a long delay."


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, Ziheng, Liu Jiukun and others were all breathing stagnation.


    "I''ll tell you how to distribute it." Su Chen continued.


    Obviously, Ziheng, Liu Jiukun and others are all looking forward to and nervous.


    "Nine, I''ll have all of them." Su Chen was silent for a moment. Then, he said word by word. He was very serious. He didn''t mean to joke at all


    As soon as he said this, Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu, Ziying, Ziheng, Tiansui and so on all changed their faces!!!


    Anger.


    In a hurry.


    I can''t believe it.


    Su chenunexpectedly How could you be so domineering?


    Eat your own meat, not even soup?


    This is to kill all?


    In all, there are only nine!


    "Isn''t it greedy? Although, your strength is very strong, I admit, I am not your opponent when I add up with Ziying. However, if you provoke people''s anger like this, maybe you should bear the anger of Zilin island. " Ziheng is the first to open his mouth, he says in a voice.


    His temper is very good. He is not such a bully as Longfeng and Jinxuan. But at the moment, he is also enraged by Su Chen and thoroughly.


    Domineering, strong as ZuLong Island, golden crocodile Island, Zilin Island, Tianshan Island, also want to get two sea spirit fruit.


    Su Chen alone, nine!!!


    You don''t give a penny to anyone?


    Want Zilin Island, Tianshan Island, ZuLong Island, etc., all empty handed?


    Ziheng stares at Su Chen. His eyes are full of fire, cold and rage. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s awesome power to kill Jin Xuan and Jin su''er before, he has already started.


    Never, only Zilin Island bullies others. When did they get bullied by others?


    "Su Chen, no matter how powerful you are, it''s hard to fight against all of us alone, right?" Tiansui squints one eye and stares at Su Chen. The breath is cold and strange. Under the cover of black robe, his face is ugly. He is the ancestor of war!


    He is a bloodthirsty and warlike man.


    Su Chen is so evil again. He is naturally in a hurry. However, he has reason. Su Chen can crush Jin Xuan and Jin su''er. Then, he is definitely not su Chen''s opponent, so he forces the war.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen was so domineering and bullied people to the extreme. His anger and fighting spirit surged wildly again, which could not be suppressed.


    "Just That is... "


    "Mr. Su, stay on the front line."


    "Mr. Su, how many, we also came here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Jiukun, Wang Changchu and other people also carefully opened their mouth. Naturally, they were extremely dissatisfied, but their attitude was still deliberative.


    "To How about one point? " Ning Siyue also whispered. At this moment, she still felt that everything was just like a dream.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything.


    In the face of all the people staring at the eyes, and those dissatisfaction, persuasion, consultation.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen moves in a flash.


    It was like a puff of smoke, disappearing. He went towards the sea spirit tree.


    All of a sudden, no one responded, and he was under the Hailing tree.


    Without any hesitation, nine sea spirit fruits were all picked by him and put into the cangxuan ring.


    Picking fruit is still very simple. Anyway, hailing fruit is mature and easy to pick.


    In fact, the main reason is that the fruiting cycle of Hailing tree is too long, too long, and it needs endless sea as nutrition supply. Otherwise, Su Chen has the idea of taking Hailing tree away.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s always winner take all!


    What is the best way to be a man? What don''t be greedy? It''s all bullshit


    If Longfeng, Ziheng, Tiansui and so on have absolute strength, they can occupy nine Hailing fruits by themselves, and they will never let any one go.


    This is the reality.


    What''s more, Su Chen is very clear. Today, he just gives these people one or two. So what? Do you expect others to be happy, happy and satisfied?


    Still hate you, because you still take the big head.


    What''s more, with the great opportunities we get, why should we give them to others?


    "You..." Ziheng, Tiansui, liujiukun and so on, all the ugly faces are going to drip water!!! A pair of eyes are shooting fire! Almost on the edge of the explosion!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen comes back to Ning Siyue''s side."Well, let''s go." His light way, as for the angry eyes of Tiansui, Ziheng, Liu Jiukun and so on, was ignored by him.


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    Who dares? You can try it.


    Although Su Chen didn''t say a word, the endless domineering and powerful atmosphere was clear and incomparable.


    For a while, everyone held their breath. You look at me, I look at you, especially Ziheng and Tiansui. They are stared at and expected by many people.


    On the scene, they are stronger. Of course, I hope they can start first, first against Su Chen, and then others can catch up.


    Unfortunately.


    Neither Tiansui nor Ziheng are fools.


    Even if pride, indifference and killing are like flint, we know that life is good. The fate of Jin Xuan and Jin Sur is clear in front of us.


    It''s clear to everyone how ferocious the horrible city is.


    Therefore, Tiansui and Ziheng stand there, motionless!!! In addition to breathing becomes heavy, eyes become red There is no movement.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen and Ning Siyue disappear.


    From the beginning to the end, Tiansui, Ziheng, Liu Jiukun and other people are just spectators. No one dares to do anything, even without swearing, only silence, only unwilling and angry eyes.


    When Su Chen and Ning Siyue disappeared, they didn''t disappear. Su Chen also took the seriously wounded Longfeng.


    It has to be said that Longfeng has ancestral dragon blood. Although its pure blood level is very low, it is still unique. It''s only a while. The injury has recovered a lot.


    Half an hour later.


    Blood pupil island.


    Su Chen, Long Feng and Ning Siyue go back to Xuetong.


    Su Chen gives Ning Siyue half a sea spirit fruit.


    Half is half.


    Ning Siyue is very happy, very grateful, dreamlike happiness.


    As for Su Chen, she still has eight and a half. She doesn''t have greedy heart. That''s what Su Chen should have. She didn''t do anything. She took him to the island and the middle sea. If she could get half of them, she would have made a lot of money. People should have self-knowledge and know how to be satisfied.

 Chapter 1687

    After getting half of the sea spirit fruit, Ning Siyue and those martial arts practitioners in black armor explained that all the people on the whole blood pupil obeyed Su Chen''s orders. However, she went to shut down in a hurry. She wanted to absorb the half of the sea spirit fruit.


    "Tell me about ZuLong island." At this moment, Su Chen is standing in front of the deck, looking at the boundless sea, and asked lightly.


    Longfeng was pale, not well injured, some weak, respectful and afraid to stand beside Su Chen.


    "ZuLong island is inherited from ancient times. Our ancestors are chaos ZuLong. In ancient times, because of a catastrophe, even the chaos ancestor could only avoid its sharp edge. By chance, he found an island on the sea of daruo, which is called ZuLong island from then on. The old ancestor of Chaozhou ZuLong finally died on ZuLong Island, which was passed down from generation to generation. Now, there are more than 30000 dragons in ZuLong Island, all of which contain the blood of ZuLong, but only one thousand contain the blood of chaos. "


    Su Chen has a good idea.


    There are also several cases containing ancestral dragon blood. First, ancestral dragon blood and chaos ancestral dragon blood are two cases, which are not of the same level at all.


    Second, it contains the pure blood concentration of blood vessels, which is also different for different dragons.


    Generally speaking, ZuLong island is extremely ancient and powerful, which can be seen from Longfeng.


    "Does ZuLong island have a strong person who transcends the great road?" Su Chen asked again, that''s what he cares about.


    "It''s just that." Long Fengning''s voice.


    "What do you say?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "There are three hypocrites in ZuLong island." Longfeng slowly said: "of course, these three ancestors are far away from the ancestors of ancient times, but they are also the ancestors. Because there has always been will oppression in the heaven world before, even the existence of the avenue level has been greatly suppressed and limited, let alone exceeded the avenue level. Above the level of the great road is the level of the gods. However, because there is an essential gap between the great road level and the gods level, there is a default level division, called the pseudo gods level. The level of hypocrisy can be regarded as beyond the level of the great road, but it is not satisfied with the level of gods. To be precise, it is the level of half step gods. Now, the will of the heavenly way is fading. Without the oppression of the will of the heavenly way, the three old ancestors of ZuLong Island, who are at the level of hypocrisy, may break into the level of gods at any time. "


    Su Chen understood some, the bottom of his heart couldn''t help exclaiming at the tyranny of ZuLong island!!!


    It''s more than one level stronger than the four God pavilions of Da Luotian!


    At least, there is no hypocrisy in the four God pavilions, right?


    How strong is the level of hypocrisy? Su Chen is not sure, but he is almost certain that he is not a puppet rival at present.


    Why?


    He had tried his best to use the Ancient Soul blood. As a result, the word "Dao" was crushed by the body of Jin su''er. Although Jin su''er was injured, it was a little bit worse. Finally, he killed Jin su''er by relying on Zhonggu city.


    Therefore, if Zhonggu city is not used, his current strength, even if all the cards are exhausted, is at most the same as the nine floors of the general Avenue border.


    Even if the ancient city is used, it can be stronger than the nine floors of the general Avenue, which is certainly not comparable to the level of hypocrisy.


    "I still need to find time and place to shut down. Open the second day and moon. And eight tails. Only then. " In his mind, Su Chen thought that there was some urgency. After the will of heaven subsided, it was the battle of the great world. All the gods, demons and ghosts could appear. All the strong could appear. There was no absolute strength, but it was still dangerous. In particular, Fei Jin also reminded that the emperor''s revenge was coming.


    After Longfeng finished, he had been watching Su Chen''s expression. He was curious at the bottom of his heart. Why did Su Chen want to know about ZuLong island so much?


    Unfortunately, he can''t see through Su Chen at all.


    "Is there a woman named emperor dome in ZuLong island?" Suddenly, Su Chen asked.


    The moment Su Chen mentioned the emperor''s dome, it was obvious that the deep eyes of Longfeng contracted severely.


    Su Chen understood.


    He guessed right.


    "No No. " Long Feng shakes his head quickly, and the slightest change of his face is covered.


    "There is no denying it." Su Chen smiled: "my relationship with her is much closer than you think."


    "Ah?" Longfeng doesn''t understand. Is Longnv close to a human being? Really? To be honest, Longfeng believed it.


    Because, a few decades ago, Longnv was brought back by one of the three ancestors one day. Before that, it was said that Longnv lived in the human world.


    It seems that there are not many friends in Longnu''s character. This person can know Longnu and should be a very close person.


    Longfeng was a little relieved, and suddenly understood why the horrible City driven by Su Chen didn''t kill him, and why he was spared his life?


    It''s in the face of the dragon lady


    "How is she doing?" Su Chen asked again.


    "OK. Of course. " Long Feng nodded repeatedly: "the dragon lady has 50% of the pure blood of the chaos ancestral dragon, which is the highest in our ancestral Dragon Island since the chaos ancestral dragon. You may not believe it. At present, our ancestral Dragon Island, except for the dragon lady, has only 5% of the chaos ancestral dragon''s pure blood, which is ten times less than the dragon lady. We, ZuLong Island, offer the Dragon girl as the princess of the princess... "For fear that Su Chen thought that emperor dome had a bad time on ZuLong Island, so Longfeng explained anxiously.


    There is no nonsense.


    The position of emperor dome in ZuLong island is indeed quite high, comparable to or even beyond the three ancestors of ZuLong island.


    "I''m going to ZuLong island." Think about it, said Su Chen.


    "Here..." Longfeng is in a dilemma.


    "What? Can''t you? " Su Chen''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Longfeng.


    Longfeng felt cold all over. He shrunk his head and said, "Su Mr. Su, if you want to go to ZuLong Island, of course, ZuLong island is welcome, but recently, I dare to suggest you not to go. "


    "Why?"


    "Because Longnv has closed the door for the strange war decades later. You go to ZuLong island now, and you can''t see the dragon lady. " Longfeng said with a wry smile: "and And It is said that Longxi I''ll be back in the near future


    "White dot."


    "Dragon lady has 50% pure blood of chaos ancestral dragon, so her status is quite high as soon as she appears. Moreover, two of the three old ancestors of ZuLong Island intend to make dragon lady the next Island leader of ZuLong island."

 Chapter 1688

    Speaking of this, Longfeng took a deep breath and could only tell the truth. The voice was a little smaller: "but after all, Longnv has only come to ZuLong island in recent decades, and her foundation is still shallow. Before her appearance, the first evil of our ZuLong island was Longxi, and the grandfather of Longxi was one of the three ancestors of ZuLong island. Originally, Longxi had 99% hope to become the next Island owner. But because of the appearance of Longnv, it not only takes her position, but also the position of the next Island owner. As a result, Long Xi was very dissatisfied. Thirty four years ago, he made a big trouble on ZuLong island. Later, he went to wukentian alone to find his own adventure and chance. When she left, she vowed to crush the dragon lady and tell the whole ZuLong island who is the first monster? Recently, there''s a whisper from ZuLong island. Longxi is coming back... "


    Longfeng pauses a little.


    "Go on." Su Chen has no change.


    "Although, I think, even if Longxi comes back, he may not be the opponent of Longnv. Fifty percent of the chaos ancestral dragon''s pure blood is invincible!!!" Longfeng is obviously a loyal fan of the emperor dome, and there is still some fanaticism in his voice.


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "Son Su, to tell you the truth, when Longxi came back, she found that Longnv was still closed. Naturally, she had no choice but to let go of her anger. She could only wait for Longnv to go out quietly. It was nothing, not even a good thing. But now you go to ZuLong Island, and you have a special relationship with Longnv. So If there is no accident, the angry Long Xi will see you as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh... "


    Su Chen understands.


    In the final analysis, there are opponents and enemies in ZuLong island. After the emperor''s closure, her enemies come back. If you go to ZuLong island now, you will become a target. Then Longxi will retaliate.


    "Why remind me?" Su Chen glances at Longfeng with some ponder and puzzlement. According to the truth, the place where Longfeng almost died and died was taught by himself. He should be very resentful. How can he remind himself?


    "I admire Longnv very much. With great admiration. Then, my family also supports Longnv. " Longfeng is a little embarrassed, to be honest.


    In ZuLong Island, it is also divided into various small branches, some of which support Longnv and some support Longxi. Just as it happens, Longfeng supports Longnv.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Chen dies. However, Su Chen and Longnv seem to be closely related. If Su Chen dies, will it affect Longnv? This is the key point and the biggest reason for Longfeng to remind Su Chen.


    "I see." Su Chen nodded, "thank you."


    Long Feng breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Su Chen had listened to his suggestion. However, without waiting for Longfeng''s breath to release completely, Su Chen said again: "I still plan to go to ZuLong island."


    "Ah?" Long Feng held his breath directly. There was some bitterness and chagrin. He said so clearly. How could su Chen


    Taking a deep breath, Longfeng eased his mood and continued: "son Su, although your strength is very, very rebellious, Longxi is not bad. She used to be the first monster in ZuLong Island, much stronger than me. In addition, she has many strong supporters. Her grandfather is also one of the three ancestors of ZuLong Island, a super power at the level of hypocrisy. "


    In Longfeng''s view, Su Chen is indeed an incredible demon!!!


    Perhaps, compared with martial arts talent and future, it can be comparable to the dragon lady.


    In human beings, Su Chen is absolutely one of the most difficult existence in billions of years.


    But at present, Su Chen has only one person! Moreover, although the strength is extremely strong! But it can''t be the opponent of Longxi!


    Su Chen is going to ZuLong island now and will die 100% of the time.


    Maybe, no matter how angry Longxi is, she can''t kill Longnv. But if it''s su Chen, she is the one who has a close relationship with Longnv. She absolutely dare to die.


    In Longfeng''s view, if Su Chen wants to go to ZuLong Island, he can, but he should be patient. At least wait for decades. At least wait for the dragon lady to leave the customs. When the time comes, there will be a dragon lady in the customs. No one dares to do anything to Su Chen, or at least dare to die


    Long Feng stared at Su Chen, pleading and pleading in his eyes.


    "Oh." Su Chen makes a sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Longfeng had a feeling of hitting cotton with a fist. He was very angry and bit his teeth. Then he said: "in addition, it is said that Longxi knew a man in the traceless sky!"!!! This man comes from the great power of traceless sky. It''s terrifying. His talent is shocking. His strength is terrifying. As it happens, this man is pursuing Longxi. Although Longxi may not agree with him, he has not explicitly refused. This time, Longxi comes back, and this person is likely to go to ZuLong island with him. "


    Speaking of the pursuer behind Longxi, Longfeng''s voice has obviously become very, very dignified


    "Is it?" Su Chen smiled: "then I will go to ZuLong island."


    "Mr. Su......" Longfeng is depressed and covered with black lines.


    He found that Su chenzhen is really proud, arrogant and overbearing!!! More than ZuLong Island, ZuLong island has always been that proud, arrogant, overbearing to the boundless character Su Chen is even worse How do people of this character live to this day?If it''s not that his strength is not as good as Su Chen''s, he really wants to fight directly at the moment and wake up Su Chen. How can there be such a person without self-knowledge?! Have warned you, told you, still want to find your own way? Too long?


    "Here, how far is it from ZuLong island?" There was no mood to manage Longfeng. Then, Su Chen asked again.


    "The ship is very slow, and it will take at least three days at full speed." Long Feng was silent for a moment, but he could only tell the truth. He saw that it was useless to say any more. At present, this young man of human beings does not know what is "fear"? He used to boast that he was arrogant, arrogant, and reckless. Only when he met Su Chencai did he know what is madness. This human doesn''t know what is awe Dare to make his scalp numb!


    "Three days? That''s enough. " Su Chen nodded: "next, the blood pupil is handed over to you. Let the blood pupil go to ZuLong island at full speed. I will close for three days."


    With that, Su Chen disappears.


    He''s really going to shut up.


    Now that we have decided to go to ZuLong Island, and obviously we have to go to shanglongxi and her pursuers, and even Longxi''s grandfather and other unknown strongmen in ZuLong island.


    Then, his current strength is not enough.


    In three days, it''s impossible to absorb eight tails. It''s too late.


    But, absorbed eight and a half sea spirit fruit!!! Absolutely possible!


    If you''re lucky, maybe there''s still time to open the second day and moon.


    At that time, ha ha A hypocrite? Maybe we can''t fight the first World War, can we?


    ZuLong island? Long Xi? Unknown pursuer of Longxi from traceless sky? I''m looking forward to it.


    [ask for tickets, ah ah Thank you for the Antarctic sea

 Chapter 1689

    Now.


    ZuLong island.


    ZuLong island is located in the middle of the danger area of the Daro sea.


    As many island forces in the Darrow sea have speculated, the real headquarters of the top sea god forces like ZuLong island is not in the human domain at all, but in the danger domain.


    There are three types of danger in the danger area.


    First, there are many unknown monsters and monsters living for countless years in the dangerous area.


    Second, the danger area is a common area of storm and tsunami, which is more terrifying than the storm and tsunami in the manned area. Sometimes, a wave can reach hundreds of meters or even higher.


    Third, the danger area is easy to get lost. Mirages and visions often appear in the danger area, even some natural arrays, which cause you to be in the danger area. Sometimes you can''t distinguish the direction at all. Even if you find the direction, it may be a kind of Psychedelic visual effect.


    Because there are three kinds of dangers in danger area, there are few martial arts practitioners in danger area.


    In the middle of the south of the danger zone, there is an island.


    This island is ZuLong island.


    Around ZuLong Island, there are many means. If it''s not a strong martial artist, even if it''s close, it''s hard to find an island here.


    The total area of ZuLong island is 3 million square meters, which is not large. Such an island area is in the middle or even lower part of the great Luohai sea.


    However, billions of years ago, there must be a special reason for chaos ZuLong to choose this island.


    The biggest special point of ZuLong island is that there is a sea crystal vein on the island.


    , the so-called sea crystal, is the essence of the sea. It can be used to cultivate money, which belongs to the islands of the great sea, and even the coastal cities such as the big city, such as Hai Wu City, using the sea crystal as the general currency.


    This sea crystal vein of ZuLong island is not only a sea crystal, but also a sea crystal vein of extremely high quality.


    It is because of the existence of this sea crystal vein that the dragons on ZuLong island can flourish in the inheritance of billions of years, and they do not need to leave ZuLong island.


    Today.


    It''s sunny.


    The sun is high, the weather is good.


    In the early morning, the entrance of ZuLong island is surrounded by people. The so-called people are the divine dragons on ZuLong island. However, in daily life, they keep the shape of human beings. It seems that they are no different from human beings.


    There is only one entrance to ZuLong island. Apart from this entrance, the rest of the island''s other marginal areas near the sea are all arranged with terrorist arrays and even sea whirlpools. From other locations, it is impossible to get on ZuLong island.


    Only this entrance, like a port, is the only entrance to ZuLong island.


    It''s called ZuLong port.


    Today, ZuLong port is crowded with people.


    There are men and women, old and young.


    Each of them looked up and looked at the distance with expectation, worry and curiosity in their eyes


    All the people were silent and silent.


    So many people are divided into two groups.


    The first wave, on the left, has a large number of people. The first one is an old man. The old man is full of white hair, but his body looks very strong, and his blood is very vigorous. Every breath and breath gives people a sense of calm rhythm and simple years.


    The old man is named Longqu!!!


    It is one of the three ancestors of ZuLong Island, a super old monster of the level of hypocrisy.


    He has another identity. He is Longxi''s grandfather.


    Standing next to Long Qu, there are several middle-aged people who are not low in status and strength. They are very respectful and take the second half of Long Qu''s life.


    On the other side, it is obvious that there are still a few people who are separated from Longqu and others for a long distance. The first one is a middle-aged woman. She looks very kind and has many jewels on her body. From time to time, she looks at Longqu and follows many people.


    The middle-aged woman, named longbi, is the leader of law enforcement hall on ZuLong island.


    In ZuLong Island, the status of the island leader is naturally the highest. However, since the current Island leader went to the traceless sky about 37000 years ago, he disappeared and did not return. In fact, now, the three ancestors of ZuLong island have the highest status, and then there are several hall leaders below.


    There are four halls: law enforcement hall, practice hall, Haijing hall and foreign affairs hall.


    Among the four halls, law enforcement hall and Haijing hall are the strongest.


    The reason is very simple. Law enforcement hall is in charge of the rules of the whole ZuLong island. All kinds of contradictions and disputes are solved by law enforcement hall.


    Then haijingtang controls haijingmai, which is the haijingmai that ZuLong Island relies on for survival. To master haijingmai is to master all the martial arts resources of the dragon on ZuLong island.


    As for the practice hall and the foreign affairs hall, they are weaker. The practice hall is in charge of the skills and martial arts. But for the dragon on ZuLong Island, the most powerful force is always the noumenon. The effects of the skills and martial arts on them are not too great. Therefore, the practice hall is a bit deserted.As for the foreign affairs hall, it''s even more wasteful. After all, ZuLong island has always been a hidden world, and rarely goes out. Foreign affairs is the control of foreign affairs, and they don''t go out. There are foreign affairs. However, since the three old ancestors announced the great world war, they announced that the tricky land and ZuLong island would participate in decades later, the status of the foreign affairs hall has improved a little.


    As the leader of law enforcement hall, longbi''s position is very clear, that is to support Longnu emperor dome and support her to become the next leader of ZuLong island. The practice hall has always been close to the law enforcement hall. Therefore, the practice hall also supports the Longnu emperor dome.


    However, Haijing hall and foreign affairs hall support Longxi. The reason is very simple. These two halls are the lineage of Longqu


    Today, so many people gather here, that''s because Longxi is coming back!!!


    Otherwise, as one of the three ancestors, how could Longqu appear in person? Usually, he lives in seclusion.


    However, the other two ancestors supported the Longnu emperor dome, which did not appear today.


    In fact, for those who support Longnu emperor dome, such as longbi, they also don''t want to meet Longxi. Why do they laugh? Not all the way.


    However, in the end, Longqu''s face still needs to be given. Therefore, there are still some people who support Longnu emperor dome. There are not many people, so the meaning is gone.


    "Lord, what can I do now? Longnv is closing, and Longxi is back. If you can''t get it right, it will turn over. " Beside longbi, a young man whispered. The young man was tall and straight, with a handsome face. His eyes were full of worry.


    "You can''t mess around. No one can change the fact that the dragon lady has 50% of the pure blood of the chaos ancestor dragon. At this point, Longnv has a great advantage. It''s useless for Longxi to come back. As long as we don''t mess up, we can''t fight with Longnv. " The voice of dragon bleeding.

 Chapter 1690

    Strong and confident.


    But in fact, she was worried and worried.


    Long Qu''s deep foundation in ZuLong Island, coupled with Long Xi himself, is really excellent


    There is also a legend that Longxi brought back this time a childe from the great power of traceless sky.


    All of these are not good for the Longnu emperor dome.


    Moreover, one of the two ancestors who supported the Longnu emperor dome was not particularly firm.


    Three old ancestors, one is Longqu, naturally not to say.


    The other is Longshen, the old ancestor of Longshen, who was the old woman who brought back the dragon lady dome. She supports the dragon lady dome 100% of the time.


    Another one, named Longke, has a good relationship with Longxin, so he supports Longnu emperor dome, but his attitude is not very firm. After all, he is neutral. Neither Longxi nor Longnu emperor dome has much to do with him.


    Of course, these words, long Bi will not say, said, will only shake people''s hearts.


    All, or to wait for the return of Longxi, to know about.


    Just when the dragon was thinking.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "I''m back."


    A voice, suddenly rippling.


    That sound, like a magic weapon, directly penetrates the air of zulonggang!


    Extremely sharp and thick.


    It''s unstoppable.


    The sound fluctuates, no hole, directly forced into the heart of all people.


    "Very strong." Longbi''s face slightly changed, his heart sank.


    "Xi''er has seen Grandpa." At the next moment, four figures appear in front of everyone.


    One woman, three men.


    That woman, of course, is Longxi. Longxi is young and beautiful. She is in a long golden dress. The whole person looks gorgeous, but sharp. Her breath is very sharp. There is no convergence. She is strong to the extreme.


    Longxi''s face is still very good. She scored 8.5 points. There is no problem at all. Moreover, her temperament is also very outstanding. She is tall and tall. She has a strong sense of impact.


    In addition, the breath of Longxi is clearly the peak period of the ninth floor of the Avenue!!!


    Moreover, the peak period of Longxi, the ninth floor of the avenue, should be that her strength exceeds her realm. Because as the leader of the law enforcement hall, longbi is also the peak period of the ninth floor of the avenue, but she feels the pressure and danger from Longxi.


    In other words, she is not Longxi''s opponent.


    "Thirty or forty years, so much progress?" Longbi murmured to himself. Deep in his eyes, there was a trace of admiration, more fear and worry.


    Long Xi, it''s terrible!


    I remember that when she left, it was only the fourth floor of dadaojing.


    In the past 30 or 40 years, we have made five small progress It''s appalling.


    "I''ve met you, younger generation, yiziyu." Then, the man beside Longxi bowed slightly with a smile, and bowed with Longqu. There were two middle-aged people behind the man, who seemed to be the man''s servant, guard and so on. They also bowed with him.


    "How can you afford it?" Long Qu hurriedly supported the man named yiziyu: "my little friend is also a realm of hypocrisy, or a realm of hypocrisy in the middle, and my husband, where can I stand my little friend''s worship?"


    As soon as long Qu said this, it was clear that those who stood behind Long Qu and clearly supported Long Xi were very happy.


    And those standing behind longbi, who are the firm supporters of Longnv emperor dome, all look slightly ugly.


    Is this Yi Ziyu the elder brother of the great power who is said to pursue the trace free sky closely pursued by Longxi?


    Only over 3100 years old!


    Hypocrisy?


    It''s amazing


    Although the ninth floor of the avenue is far away from the pseudo God level, it seems that the first floor of window paper, or even the pseudo God level, is only an excess of the gods level. Strictly speaking, it is not a realm.


    But in fact, such a layer of window paper can block 99.99% of the ninth floor of the avenue.


    Among the young generation of ZuLong Island, Longnv emperor dome and Longxi are the strongest and most evil.


    But Longxi is only the top of the ninth floor of the avenue.


    But because of her age, Longnu emperor dome was only on the sixth floor of dadaojing before closing, which was far away.


    This yiziyu is really frightening. It is worthy of being from the great power of wuxiantian.


    "Senior, I and Xiao Xi are both junior." Yi Ziyu hurriedly said that a little bit of the arrogance and arrogance of childe, the great influence of traceless heaven, was not there. It gave people a very low-key and close feeling, which made people feel very good.


    In addition, yiziyu is also very good-looking. He has a firm face, not handsome and clean. He is well dressed but not publicized. It really makes people feel good.


    This kind of man pursues Longxi, but also that kind of tight pursuit, very obsessed with the feeling, let the people on ZuLong Island, or some pride."Hahaha Ziyu, then you should take ZuLong island as your home. Welcome to ZuLong island. " Long Qu is also very satisfied with Yi Ziyu. He laughs and is in a good mood.


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Long Xi is a bit coquettish, hum a, Long Qu''s "as their own home" words, that is to show clear support for her and Yi Zi Yu together, in front of so many people, how shy?


    "Grandpa, I will." Yi Ziyu is not a fool either. When his eyes brighten, he is very happy and climbs along the pole.


    "Hahahaha..." Hearing that Yi Ziyu called Long Qu Grandpa, those people behind Long Qu all laughed and were very happy.


    The next moment.


    Longxi astringed his shyness and smile, and suddenly saw longbi and others nearby. Suddenly, meimou sharpened: "isn''t this the leader of longbi hall and Longyan hall? Yes? Why are you here today? Welcome to miss Ben''s return? Aren''t you a strong supporter of that dragon? Ha ha... "


    Miscellaneous dragon!!!


    This is what Longxi called the imperial dome.


    The imperial dome is indeed a miscellaneous dragon, although in Shenwu, it is very big.


    But in fact, compared with these dragons on ZuLong Island, she is not a real dragon, and her blood is still a little mixed.


    Fortunately, the emperor dome has 50% pure blood of chaos ancestral dragon, which is the end of everything. Therefore, her miscellaneous dragon, at one time, is much higher than the true dragon on the island of ancestral dragon.


    However, this does not prevent Longxi from satirizing the emperor dome, which she likes to call "the unknown miscellaneous dragon".


    "Longxi, is the dragon lady a miscellaneous dragon? You don''t count. " The Dragon snorted, tit for tat, without fear or fear at all.


    With the tit for tat confrontation between Longxi and longbi, suddenly, the atmosphere of zulonggang hardened directly.


    Those standing behind Longqu and those standing behind longbi all have twinkling eyes and are hostile to each other. There is a smell of anger and war in the air.


    "What about the miscellaneous dragon? Where have you been? " Longxi said again, and meimou blinked: "do you know that Miss Ben is back and is afraid to hide?"


    "Miss Longxi is so arrogant. Why do you think you can be unbridled if you find a man?" Without waiting for longbi to open up, the middle-aged people standing side by side with longbi will drink it.


    This middle-aged man, named Longyan, is the leader of Liangong hall. He has a very hot temper.


    Longyan''s words are red. No face at all. To be frank, you, Longxi, depend on men to be so arrogant and wanton


    Only see, the face of Long Xi, suddenly the dreary drop of water, stare at the Dragon weir, beautiful eyes, already have the intention to kill circulation.


    Even Longqu raised his head and looked at Longyan.


    The atmosphere, more rigid, as if the air is solid, completely frozen.


    The next moment, when the wind seems to be about to explode and explode at any time.


    Suddenly.


    Yi Ziyu smiled: "Miss Longxi is not married, my son is not married. It''s Xiaoxi who found me. What''s wrong? No way? Other people''s words, I can''t see them, let alone pursue them. Excuse me, the master behind you, the lady named emperor dome, has also found a man horse? If it''s found, well, who''s the man? Is it better than my son? Is it more powerful than my son? "


    "You..." Longyan is furious and almost wants to start, but is stopped by longbi.


    "I''d like to say that miss didome is still alone, isn''t she?" Yiziyu''s smile became more and more thoughtful: "at least at this point, she is not as good as Xiaoxi, is not she? At least, my son decided that even if she found a man, it would not be as good as my son. What do you think? "


    A very arrogant sentence!!!


    Even if I find a man, I''m not as good as my son?!


    It''s just crazy. However, longbi and Longyan could not refute completely in their fury.


    Why?


    According to the information of ZuLong Island, at present, no one in the whole Da Luotian generation has surpassed the level of hypocrisy. Besides, yiziyu is still in the middle stage of hypocrisy.


    Even the younger generation, if not the younger generation, is to add the older generation. It seems that at most there is only one realm with yiziyu, none of which surpasses yiziyu.


    Then, yiziyu''s identity background is the great power of wuxiantian.


    All in all, it is a fact that all the men in the whole Da Luotian are not as good as his Yi Ziyu. There is no better one than yiziyu. Where can Longnv emperor dome find a man to surpass yiziyu? Don''t you want to go to the traceless sky?


    On this point, it can be said that Longxi won.


    For men.


    There is no refutation at all.


    "Senior, why don''t you talk? Do you think that lady DiQiu, if there is a man, is that man better than my son? Answer me positively! " Yi Ziyu stared at Longyan and asked with a smile.This is to hit people and face!


    Never let go of Longyan!


    Moreover, the word "senior" is deliberately used. In fact, Longyan is just in the early stage of the ninth floor of the avenue, which is far inferior to that of yiziyu. Yiziyu uses the word "senior" and also bits the sound. This is a satire on Longyan''s age.


    Longyan clenched his fist, choked and bent to death. His eyes were fixed on yiziyu, almost shooting fire.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yi Ziyu raised his eyebrows: "you have such a big temper, you have great courage. Why don''t you dare to answer positively? Ha ha But let me be a little disappointed? "


    Longyan almost broke his teeth!!! Angry eyes are shaking!


    But he''s still a man of shame. He can''t tell lies with his eyes open. He can''t say that the men in the Longnv imperial dome are really better than yiziyu? Isn''t that bullshit?


    Besides, there is no man for Dragon Girl! In ZuLong Island, it has always been a unique


    "Longyan, stand back." Longbi opens his mouth and stares at Longyan. Can''t you see that Yi Ziyu is forcing you and waiting for you to start? If you dare to do it, you will not die today. You have to take off your skin.


    Longyan is still afraid of longbi. He stares at longbi, shrinks his head and takes a step back.


    Then, longbi raised his head and looked at yiziyu: "yigongzi joked..."


    This round of confrontation was a defeat, and was abused by Yi Ziyu.


    Longbi quickly changed the topic, and looked to Longxi: "Longnv is now closed, Miss Longxi wants to see her, and so on."


    [let''s start with two chapters. The manuscript is in storage. Received editing notification. During the period of the 11th National Congress, we need to make a further explosion. The day after tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. At least 30 chapters at a time. So, there is a lot of pressure. These two days, the Antarctic sea is ready to write desperately. ]

 Chapter 1691

    "Cluck, shut up? Don''t be afraid, deliberately find a reason to shut down, don''t want to face Miss Ben Long Xi giggled, then his face cooled: "what a pity, hiding? Can she hide? Not everyone can take Miss Ben''s things. How can she take them? How can she vomit them! "


    What Longxi said is naturally the name of Longnv and the position of the next ZuLong Island leader.


    Originally, it should be her Longxi''s, but now it''s the emperor''s.


    "Xiaoxi, someone robbed you?" Yi Ziyu also opened his mouth. He took a deep look at Long Qu and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll help you get back!"


    Speaking, yiziyu''s breath was not released.


    Even the smile didn''t fade away.


    However, it is to give people a kind of cold and fear atmosphere. In particular, longbi is inexplicably insecure.


    Some of the people behind longbi even stepped back.


    For yiziyu, longbi and others are extremely afraid!!! This man is more terrible than Longxi and Longqu!


    "Thank you, brother Ziyu." Longxi blinked at longbi, and then said in a delicate voice.


    Longxi has not yet agreed to yiziyu''s pursuit, but since he is willing to let yiziyu go back to ZuLong island with him this time, he is ready to agree.


    At the bottom of her heart, she decided to take a look at yuzulong island''s yiziyu''s performance. If she did well, she agreed.


    Just now, Yi Ziyu did well. He dared not say a word about Longyan''s insults. Hehe, you know, Longyan was very angry before. Well, his son Longfeng was also very angry. The whole family had no brains. It''s time to teach a lesson.


    Yi Ziyu also knows the idea of Longxi''s heart, so this trip to ZuLong island is bound to give a good performance and a good impression to Longxi.


    "Anyway, Miss Longxi is welcome back." Take a deep breath. Not far away, the Dragon said in a cold voice. Then, turning his head, he drank to the man behind him, "let''s go."


    Longxi and Longnu are competitors, both of them have high status and status. They fight for each other. They support those who don''t say first, but they should be given some etiquette and face.


    This is also why longbi and other people want to appear in zulonggang. They are obviously hostile to Longxi, and they need to meet him. This is to avoid being picked out by others, and to avoid being picked out by others.


    Now that people have arrived and the proper etiquette is in place, it''s natural to leave.


    Otherwise, do you want to stay here and enjoy the irony of Longxi?


    Did not see long weir all suffocate to bend of blow up?


    No match at all!


    In particular, the advantage of the tongue is less than a little cheaper.


    At the same time, there are more shadows in dragon''s heart.


    If it is only Longxi and Longqu, they are not afraid of those who support Longnv emperor dome.


    There is one more yiziyu, but


    Ah.


    Step by step.


    I hope there is no moth.


    "Well, I don''t know what''s dead or alive!" Long Xi deeply stared at the back of long Bi and others, and his eyes became cold and cold again.


    Then, Longxi looked at his grandfather, Longqu: "Grandpa, is that miscellaneous dragon really closing now?"


    "It''s true that she''s in seclusion. There are still forty or fifty years to go before the deception war begins. She wants to take part in the deception war. She''s not strong enough now."


    "Can''t let her out?" Longxi frowned slightly. In the past few decades, she had many adventures in traceless days. Of course, she also suffered a lot. All the power sources supporting her are vows!!!


    She wants to defeat the emperor dome.


    She''s going to beat that little dragon.


    She wants to take back what should be her own.


    Now, decades later, she is at the top of the ninth floor of the avenue, mastering the rules of the twelve avenues, with great strength.


    She has absolute confidence to crush the imperial vault


    But the imperial dome is closed.


    Damn it.


    Longxi''s heart was filled with a rage of resentment. She came back happily and prepared so much. As a result, she hit cotton with one fist.


    "Ah..." Long Qu sighed: "it will take a long time for the little miscellaneous dragon to shut down this time. It may take thirty or fifty years. If the pure blood concentration of the little miscellaneous dragon is fifty percent, my grandfather would be worried if she came out again after thirty or fifty years."


    He didn''t say it all.


    This worry is not random, but possible.


    50% of the pure blood of chaos ancestral dragon is really very, very scary. It''s possible for her to have everything.


    Longxi''s face changed again. It was gloomy.


    "Then interrupt her closure." On one side, Yi Ziyu, who had not spoken, suddenly smiled, seriously and softly.


    As soon as that is said.


    In an instant, Long Qu''s face was heavy.Longxi held his breath directly.


    Long Qu took a deep look at Yi Ziyu, didn''t say anything, but his heart was cold. This Yi Ziyu was cold-blooded!!!


    A terrible person.


    Interrupt a person''s closing? It will cause great backfire to forcibly interrupt a martial artist''s closing. The consequences are very serious. Of course, it is difficult to interrupt others'' closing.


    However, if it is done, it will have a great impact on the people who are closed. Even if they have a talent for martial arts, they may be directly abandoned


    This practice is extremely vicious.


    In dariotian, very few people use this method.


    "Defeat the enemy, Xiao Xi, remember this sentence." Yiziyu''s smile is full of three points.


    Long Xi''s beautiful eyes flickered and silent. In fact, she was moved.


    Because, once we succeed, we will completely abolish the imperial dome, once and for all. As for being too vicious, ha ha, we will win the battle, won''t we?


    That little miscellaneous dragon''s biggest dependence is not her 50% pure blood chaos ancestral dragon''s blood? Once she''s gone, her blood is gone. That''s the mole ant in the mole ant. It''s not as good as the lowest dragon in ZuLong island.


    The evil thoughts in Longxi''s heart. Cruelty was caught in a flash.


    She couldn''t help imagining the despairing and crying of the emperor dome, who was forced to break the door and was possessed by the devil.


    I can''t help imagining that the emperor dome has changed from the status of dragon girl to the lowest miscellaneous dragon, which is despised and ridiculed by all people.


    Can''t help imagining that the emperor dome kneels in front of herself, kowtows and pleads, and only gives her a way to live.


    Thinking about it, Longxi''s heart is like a cat''s paw, expecting so much!!!


    Before, why didn''t you think of this once and for all method? I always want to work hard and practice hard to defeat emperor dome and get back what belongs to me.


    But at this moment, Yi Ziyu points out that she is wrong.


    There''s an easier way, isn''t there? Although I have done a little, but the result is achieved, is it better to achieve the goal?


    Take a deep breath, Long Xi also made up his mind.


    However, at the next moment, she frowned a little, more calm than excited. There are more worries. Yiziyu''s method is very good, but it''s not perfect and there are problems.


    Among them, the biggest problem is that there are a lot of people who support the imperial dome and abandon it. How can the anger of those who support her subside? Those people are angry, but also very scary, after all, a large number. Rao is Grandpa, can''t resist it?


    She couldn''t help staring at Yi Ziyu and asked expectantly, "Mr. Yi, can grandpa and I bear the anger of long Shen and others?"


    "Ha ha Xiao Xi, you are worried about it. What is the root cause that most people in ZuLong Island support that miscellaneous dragon? It''s because the hybrid dragon has 50% pure blood. "


    "And if you give up that miscellaneous dragon, she will be completely finished. It will be useless if you change from a demon to a man."


    "Is it necessary to continue to support such an abandoned dragon? Is it necessary to avenge her? People! It''s all realistic! "


    "After you have abandoned her, she will have no value and future. Who will fight for a useless person and you who are going to become the leader of ZuLong island?"


    "Besides, there are predecessors and I. even if those who support the little miscellaneous dragon on ZuLong Island want to revenge, they have to weigh themselves. Can they do it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yi Ziyu slowly analyzed, with a confident look.


    Long Xi listened carefully. When Yi Ziyu finished, she nodded heavily, excited, and trembled.

 Chapter 1692

    Compared with the excitement of Longxi, Longqu was more calm. He looked deeply at yiziyu: "you should know that this kind of thing, once done, must succeed. If he fails in the middle of the way, Xiao Xi and even the old man will fall into a state of eternal doom... "


    Success is a good thing. As long as the miscellaneous dragon is abandoned, ZuLong island has no choice at all. The dragon daughter and the next Island owner must be granddaughter.


    I was afraid of it, but I didn''t succeed.


    It not only exposed the vicious heart, but also failed to achieve the result.


    Then you can''t eat rice by stealing chicken.


    "Master, Xiao Xi, you don''t have to worry. In fact, I''m not prepared to involve you at all. Just leave it all to me and my two servants. It''s very simple. My son and his servant smashed her closed room, and she must be possessed. As long as elder and Xiao Xi wait for my news, they will not make any mistakes. Of course, if it doesn''t succeed and is found out, ha ha That''s "yiziyu loves Xiaoxi and goes mad. He wants to abolish Xiaoxi''s opponent for Xiaoxi''s sake". Xiaoxi and his predecessors don''t know. " "It makes sense to take risks and do such things for the beloved," he said with a smile


    This is a good way for Longqu to be happy!


    At the same time, his eyes also severely contracted, and he was afraid of Yi Ziyu.


    This young man is not old, but his mind is too cold. He thinks clearly step by step, and even thinks about the future.


    It''s terrible.


    However, Yi Ziyu is right. As long as it''s Yi Ziyu who does it himself and their granddaughters don''t participate, even if they don''t succeed, even if they are caught, it''s Yi Ziyu''s own business.


    It is he who wants to please Xiao Xi.


    After all, everyone knows that he is pursuing Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi and himself don''t know, which is normal.


    He and Xiao Xi are not involved.


    At least, there is no conclusive evidence.


    That''s enough.


    Perhaps, people on ZuLong island will feel that there is also his participation of Long Qu and Xiao Xi behind it, but there is no evidence, but what can we do? When his power on ZuLong island was vegetarian?


    Moreover, even if he is caught, Yi Ziyu''s safety should not be worried. He will be OK. His identity will be there, and long Xin and others will not dare to kill the young man from the great power of traceless sky.


    In general, the proposal of yiziyu, almost zero risk, is very good!!! Once successful, once and for all!


    "Senior, Xiao Xi, what else is the problem?" Yiziyu is very difficult to be new. It seems that he is not worried at all. He has a very peaceful mind and a ready mind.


    "No more." Longxi shakes her head. Now, she only expects yiziyu to start quickly.


    As for Long Qu, he is a cautious person, an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. After thinking about it, he said the last doubt in his heart: "if you abandon that small miscellaneous dragon, when the result is doomed, the whole ZuLong Island, those who originally supported her, more than 90% of them, should be willing to abandon the dark. This is not to worry. However, when this small miscellaneous dragon was brought to ZuLong island by Longxin, she was alone. According to her own words, her father had died, and she had no mother since childhood, and no family members. In case... "


    "The elder means that the origin of the little miscellaneous dragon is unknown. Maybe there are relatives and even her men behind her who are unknown to all of you in ZuLong island?" Yi Ziyu is very funny, especially when it comes to her man.


    Long Qu nodded his head. That''s what he meant.


    "Impossible!" Before Yi Ziyu could speak again, Long Xi poked him with a snort, and one thousand percent of them said: "Grandpa, that little miscellaneous dragon is from the inferior side. Hum, what else can we know behind her? What if her mother''s whereabouts are unknown and her father''s death, even if they are still there? It''s just ants below. My ZuLong island is one of the best super forces in the whole daraotian, and I''m afraid of the inferior side. As for her man? Ha ha Although she is beautiful, she has a cold temper. I don''t think she has a man until now. To say the least, even if she really has a man, can her man be stronger than childe Yi? Most of his men are also inferior ants, right? Young master Yi can crush him with one hand... "


    "What Xiao Xi said is also what I want to say." Yi Ziyu said with a smile, "just relax."


    Long Qu took a deep breath and looked at Yu, the son of Yi. "That''s settled. Thank you very much, Mr. Yi."


    Long Qu bowed.


    Yi Ziyu quickly helps Long Qu: "Grandpa, we are all family members. Don''t be polite."


    "Brother Yi, you have to Be careful. " Longxi''s face was a little red, and the name of yiziyu changed. Yiziyu was moved to destroy the closure of the small miscellaneous dragon in order to take such a big risk.


    Basically agreed to his pursuit.


    Such excellent to the extreme, but also willing to fight for their own hands, share the worries of men, playing lanterns can not find ah!


    Such a man, missed, will regret for a lifetime."Emperor dome, speaking of appearance, you are much better than me, speaking of talent, I am far worse than you, but the final winner must be me!"!!! Do you know why? Ha ha Because, I long Xi have an outstanding despairing man, have him in, you can''t fight me Long Xi murmured to himself at the bottom of his heart. His beautiful face was more exciting and exciting.


    She''s looking forward to it!


    -


    night.


    Cool as water.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Xuetong is advancing rapidly, piercing the air and waves, turning into a black spot, hiding on the sponge.


    Accompanied by a whimpering sound.


    There are many sea monsters and so on, occasionally attacking the blood pupil.


    But there are those martial arts practitioners in black armor and Longfeng who have almost recovered. These sea monsters are among the ants.


    In the clean and simple room, because it''s inside the ship, a little shaking.


    Su Chen sits on the bed, but it sticks to the bed. It''s very, very stable.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s breath is like fried beans. It''s a little swollen and crackling.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth. His face is like a basin of water. It''s sweat.


    It''s painful.


    He is opening up his second solar and lunar orifices.


    The cask beside is full of liquid medicine. The color of the liquid medicine is purplish red, very sticky and still bubbling, as if boiling.


    "Whoop, whoop..." The breath of Su Chen''s big mouth is moving Xuanqi, which finally dredges the unopened Sunmoon orifices.


    This process is difficult and painful.


    It''s like cutting flesh.


    However, it must be done.


    About an hour later, Su Chen''s body was covered with a pool of water, which was full of sweat. His muscles and skin were shaking, because it was too painful.


    However, his face is a little more excited and excited smile, because, the last dredge, also completed.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes. His eyes are dark and deep, just like two black stars hanging in them.


    "Success or failure depends on it." Su Chen said in a low voice, with a flash of body shape, appearing directly in the barrel.


    His whole body was completely covered by the potion.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu


    And the potion that will be bubbling is even more bubbling, just like being burned and boiling by a fire of 100000 degrees.


    And under the skin of Su Chen''s body, there is a blood vessel, which can be seen clearly. It''s like a bloody snake around her.


    Moreover, the blood vessels are swimming and flowing rapidly.


    Along with the rapid wandering and flowing of those blood vessels, the color of the purplish red potion can be clearly seen, gradually becoming light.


    They are absorbed by Su dust.


    Time goes on.


    Three hours later.


    In the barrel, the color of the liquid medicine has become colorless.


    Clear water is common.


    Su Chen put his hands on the edge of the barrel and his face was full of joy.


    The second sun and moon, opened


    Successfully opened.


    "Physical strength, and some more." Su Chen mumbles to himself, very satisfied.


    In fact, opening the second Sunmoon orifices increases the body strength by about two layers, which is a great progress. However, it does not eat the biggest harvest of opening Sunmoon orifices.


    the greatest benefit of opening the sun and the moon is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon at all times and enhance the strength of the body all the time. This is a metamorphosis.


    Originally, after the opening of the first Sunmoon orifices, Su Chen felt a steady stream of benefits. Unfortunately, there was only one Sunmoon orifices, not enough absorption.


    now, there is a solar and lunar orifice, and the speed of absorbing the essence of sun and moon has been doubled. It seems to have doubled several times.


    Feel it carefully. He is like a solar panel


    absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, and feels good.


    All the time to strengthen the body.


    It''s fascinating.


    "If we don''t drive Zhonggu City, all other means will be used. We should be able to kill jinsu''er steadily, right?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Estimating his own strength, he felt that, now, it should belong to the top nine levels of the general Avenue environment, but still a little lower than the hypocrite level.


    We still have to work hard.


    "The Sunmoon orifices are really against the sky." Su Chen can''t help exclaiming that Master Li immortal has such a perfect martial art. Unfortunately, it can''t be popularized. There is no second person in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion who can practice. It''s a pity that if it can be popularized, one hand of the Xuanshi God Pavilion can crush the Taiyuan God Pavilion and so on. Even ZuLong island can''t be the opponent of the Xuanshi God Pavilion. Unfortunately, there is no if."Rest and rest. There should be one or two days left from ZuLong island. The next time, it''s time to absorb the eight and a half sea spirit fruits. Fortunately, you can directly let chaos God''s mansion enter the four turns, right?" Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    Some time ago, after fifty years of closure, he absorbed three million will crystals, which made his Shenfu enter the third revolution.


    Turning from two to three has brought great benefits.


    This if from three turn to four turn, Su Chen has a premonition, absolutely let oneself incomparably incomparable surprise!!!


    Can''t help, Su Chen''s heart is very hot.


    "Dome, wait for me, master, to come." Su Chen can''t help but think of emperor dome. This girl hasn''t seen her for decades. How are you? Think about the stupid thing that this girl did in Shenwu land. She thought that she died in Lei Ling''s historic site, so she and gentleness assassinated the disciples of those forces in the mountains. This silly girl


    "You don''t think the master is dead in Lei Ling''s monument, dome?" Su Chen is dumbfounded.


    [ask for tickets. There are not many updates in these two days, because the Antarctic sea is in the process of saving manuscripts. Come on, in another day or two, it''s going to break out. It''s going to break out. It''s going to be 30 chapters. It''s going to be fun at one time. Hahaha ]

 Chapter 1693

    ZuLong island.


    The wind is high in the dark.


    It''s midnight.


    ZuLong Island, which has been noisy all night, is a little quieter at last.


    Tonight''s uproar, of course, is due to the return of Longxi.


    Tonight''s noisy, Long Xi and Yi Ziyu are the main characters.


    Now, it''s the second half of the night.


    It gradually dissipated.


    Especially many people drink too much. ZuLong island''s own wine is very powerful. Even some people in the avenue are half dizzy.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll take you to the guest room." Long Xi smiled and led Yi Ziyu to the guest room. There are not many guest rooms on ZuLong Island, so there are only three or two attics at the southwest end of ZuLong island.


    After a long time.


    Here we are.


    "Brother Yi, have a good rest." Long Xi said, turned around and left, but, before leaving, he handed yiziyu a space ring.


    Yiziyu enters the room. The wine smell of the previous moment disappears without trace.


    Yi Ziyu sat down.


    Mind God move, will just long Xi give him space ring to open.


    After Yi Ziyu, the two middle-aged people stood there in silence and respectfully.


    "Map?" Yi Ziyu stares at the things in the space ring and smiles, which is exactly what he needs.


    This map is the overall map of the whole ZuLong Island, and it is very, very detailed.


    Let''s say that 99.99% of the people in the whole ZuLong island can''t take out this map, so the three old ancestors can.


    Obviously, this map was given by Longqu, the grandfather of Longxi.


    On this complex and clear map, there is a red dot.


    The mark of the position of the red dot, obviously, is the place where the Longnu emperor''s dome is closed.


    If you want to interrupt the imperial vault''s closing, you can abandon her by interrupting her closing. First of all, and most importantly, you should know the location of her closing.


    Long Qu solved this problem.


    "It''s a very complicated place to close." Yi Ziyu stared at the map for a long time, and his mouth was full of pondering. He said lightly: "there are nineteen arrays to shield, and ten martial arts practitioners on the third floor of dadaojing. In addition, this closed place happens to be very close to the residence of Long Xin''s ancestor. Once there is an emergency, he can feel it within ten breaths. Interesting... "


    "Young master, do you really want to kill the Dragon Girl of ZuLong island?" He was silent all the time. One of the two middle-aged people standing behind yiziyu said, not doubting, but doubting.


    This kind of thing, it seems, is of no benefit. It will be known for sure. At that time, the killing of the Dragon Girl in ZuLong island will be very serious. Even if the young man of his family is very big, it is not traceless sky, but daraotian, and there will still be trouble.


    Is it just to please Long Xi? Is the price a little high?


    "Ha ha Long Xi, I''m really interested in her. However, I''m not the kind of person who is dizzy for women. Help her, help myself too, don''t you? ZuLong island still has some strength. After helping Longxi get the position of Dragon Girl and the position of the next Island owner, and with the support of my son, she will soon become the real owner of ZuLong island. And all I have to do is conquer Longxi, conquer her, she is mine, and ZuLong island is mine. " Yi Ziyu smiles.


    "You are wise." The two middle-aged people trembled and said respectfully. There was no point.


    "Well, now that we have the map, it''s time for us to move." Yi Ziyu stands up and has another thing in his hand.


    It''s a bottle.


    No, only the thumb is thick and thin.


    There is liquid in the bottle. It''s Turquoise liquid. It looks shiny and beautiful.


    "Young master, you You brought With dragon discrete? " The two middle-aged men stared, shocked, surprised and turned white.


    Dragon discrete!!!


    Treasure.


    In traceless days, they are all treasures.


    How precious is it? So to speak. In wuhengtian, if a middle-class force wants to get such a small bottle of dragon dispersion in the hands of the childe, it may take a thousand years of wuhengjing to accumulate together.


    It''s not only precious, but also something that money can''t buy. It''s hard to get without a high status.


    There is a reason why dragon dispersion is so precious. It is the conquering star of the Dragon nationality.


    Such a small bottle of dragon discrete, at least three or five pseudo God level of the dragon can be eliminated.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came to ZuLong island so aboveboard? Relying on Longxi, Longqu, etc? That''s not 100 percent. " Yi Ziyu sneered and said, "it''s better to keep everything in your own hands. With this small bottle dragon discrete, I am in ZuLong Island, almost invincible. Tonight, first use the dragon to separate and discard the Dragon female imperial dome. "Of course, Yi Ziyu didn''t really want to smash the closed chamber of the imperial dome like he said to Longxi and Longqu to cause the imperial dome to go mad and become a ghost. In that way, first of all, there was too much movement and silence. Moreover, the chamber must not be easy to smash.


    Second, we can''t be 100% sure! What if the emperor dome is lucky and doesn''t get possessed completely? No, it''s a waste?


    Wanton, long discrete, is the most secure, but also yiziyu''s dependence.


    The two middle-aged people stopped talking, but they were more awed.


    My son, he is really gifted, powerful, and has endless cards. He is also ruthless and extremely deep in the city.


    Two words to describe - terrible.


    "Let''s go." The next moment, Yi Ziyu disappears, and his body method is amazing. What he practices is the top body method in the heaven, which is moving without shadow, Qi without trace, invisible, fast, weird, light


    It''s a horrible body method.


    Moreover, yiziyu also cultivated this body method to a very high level.


    After the disappearance of yiziyu, two middle-aged people hurriedly followed yiziyu. One was named Yizhong and the other was named Yiqiang. Both of them are in the middle of the ninth floor of dadaojing. The strength of the two is not as good as that of Yi Ziyu, but they can still manage to do it after Yi Ziyu.


    After a while.


    Three people have come to the central area.


    ZuLong island can be divided into five regions: Southeast, northwest and center.


    The central area is the most complex place on the whole island. It is located in a mountain called ZuLong mountain. It is said that the corpse of the chaos ancestor died billions of years ago.


    In the central area, there are the most important things in the whole ZuLong island.


    First, ZuLong island''s Martial Arts Pavilion is in the central area.


    Secondly, the sea crystal vein is also in the central area.


    Third, the three ancestors lived in the central area.


    Fourth, the Dragon Spirit chamber is also in the central area.


    Yizi and Yuji are aiming at the Dragon Spirit chamber.

 Chapter 1694

    The so-called Dragon Spirit chamber is the best chamber on ZuLong Island, because the Dragon Spirit chamber is built on the sea crystal vein, and the spirit is extremely abundant.


    And the Dragon Spirit chamber is limited, only six.


    In ordinary times, the general disciples on ZuLong island are not qualified to enter the Dragon Spirit chamber in seclusion, and the dragon lady imperial dome is qualified naturally.


    The Dragon Spirit chamber in the imperial vault is the best one among the six.


    When the three of yiziyu entered the central area


    At this moment, in the attic of the old ancestor of Longqu, there is a tea feast with a slightly silent atmosphere.


    The master Long Qu is here, and the remaining two are Longshen and Longke.


    Three ancestors of ZuLong island.


    "Tea." Long Qu said with a smile.


    The Dragon carving is a little weird. I glanced at the Dragon Qu from time to time, as if I wanted to see why the Dragon Qu suddenly asked for tea? Very strange.


    After all, among the three old ancestors, he and long Shen were close to each other, all of them supported the emperor dome, while Long Qu obviously supported his granddaughter Long Xi.


    It''s hostile.


    Never dealt with it.


    How can I invite you to tea?


    "What can I do for you?" Compared with the strange puzzle of Longke, Longxin is much more direct. Longxin is a woman who looks only 50 or 60 years old. Although she is an old woman, she is tens of millions of years old, but she looks like a middle-aged woman. She puts one hand on the tea cup, and her eyes are on Longqu, staring quietly. She doesn''t believe that Longqu really asked her to have tea with Longke, There must be something


    "What can I do for you? Ha ha ha Today, my granddaughter is back. I''m in a happy mood. Isn''t it normal to invite you to have tea? " Long Qu laughs. He has some red taste on his face. It seems that he is really in a good mood.


    Long Shen frowned slightly, always thinking something was wrong.


    But I can''t say specifically.


    In fact, why did Longqu invite Longxin and Longke to have tea? Because the three ancestors lived in the central area.


    Tonight, yiziyu will take action.


    You have to get into the center, too.


    If it''s discovered by Longshen and Longke, it''s not good.


    To be on the safe side, he invited Longxin and Longke to have tea, and around his residence, before that, he put on a cover array. In this way, no matter what happens in the central area? What happened to the imperial dome? Longxin and Longke don''t know.


    All long Qu has to do is to delay time.


    Now.


    In the mountain forest in front of the Dragon Spirit chamber, yiziyu three people have arrived.


    The faces of the three people are not particularly good-looking, because, in order to get here, the three people have experienced a lot of risks, breaking so many arrays and consuming a lot.


    It''s not easy to come here.


    The three of them are hidden in the air. Yiziyu''s eyes are the ten martial arts practitioners who are standing in front of the Dragon Spirit chamber like the pillars!!!


    These ten martial arts practitioners are the people who guard ZuLong island. They guard in front of the secret chamber to prevent emergencies. Of course, this probability is very rare. So far, they have never been used.


    "One breath inside, solve them. Four in the middle, let me. Yi Zhong, three on your left. Yi Qiang, three on your right. " Yiziyu gives Yizhong and Yiqiang rumors.


    Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang nodded heavily.


    "Three, two, one..." Next moment, when Yi Ziyu counts to three, suddenly!!!


    Three human figures are like ghosts from hell.


    Suddenly.


    In the dark night, three quiet bloodthirsty faces, all of a sudden imprinted in the eyes of the ten guards.


    For a moment, the ten guards were stunned, their hearts stopped beating, too sudden, too scary, too silent, totally unprepared.


    Thinking, there is so little chaos.


    And the time of chaos is enough.


    Hiss!


    Hiss!


    Yeah!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A slightly harsh sound, like a broken string, waves in the air with a strong smell of blood.


    Ten people fell in response to the blood mist.


    Ten people, none of them survived.


    Indeed, the gap is too big.


    All of them are on the third floor of dadaojing, and they hardly master the rules of dadaojing.


    However, there are three persons in Yizi, one is the middle stage of hypocrisy, and the other is the middle stage of nine floors of two avenues.


    More than ten times stronger?


    It''s better to kill four in a flash than to kill four in a flash.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Yi Ziyu looks up at the stone gate of the secret chamber No.1 of the Tianzi. It''s very hard. It''s said that it was left by several ancient ancestors of ZuLong island. It''s impossible to open it with brute force, even if it''s Yi Ziyu.Originally, with the stone gate, yiziyu wanted to enter the secret room, which was a joke.


    Can have the help of Long Qu!


    Not only did he send a map to yiziyu, but also the steps of opening the stone gate in the secret chamber of tianzi-1 were marked in the map. It was a big surprise. Save him thinking about how to open the stone gate.


    As a matter of fact, there are only three old ancestors. People on ZuLong Island don''t have the right to know how to open the secret chamber No.1.


    In a flash, yiziyu has arrived at the stone gate.


    I quickly found a dragon pattern inlaid on the stone door, but in fact, this pattern can move.


    Yi Ziyu''s hand is pressing that piece suddenly, and his wrist is rapidly turning and fluctuating.


    The pattern really moved.


    As the pattern moves.


    Click, click, click


    The heavy sound suddenly sounded.


    "Who is it?!" In the secret room, there was a cry of surprise.


    Inside the chamber.


    There is a woman.


    It is extremely beautiful and fierce. Sitting there in a long red dress, it has a blue color of 3000 and a straight Cape. The beautiful eyes are clear and shining. On a delicate and flawless face, there is a flash of shock, anger and blood.


    Just now, she was in a closed period, falling into the immersion period of cultivation, but because the chamber of secrets was opened, she forced to wake up, and was injured.


    If Su Chen is here, he will be surprised: dome, long time no see.


    "Ha ha My son Yi Ziyu. " The stone door opened, and Yi Ziyu came in with a thoughtful smile.


    "Dying!" The emperor''s dome stood up at once. The red skirt fluttered, the sleeves swayed, the purple sword Qi came, and moved in a flash. In front of the sword lock, the wrist fluctuated for millions of times. The formula of the sword was cohesive, firm, and the sword crossed out.


    "Why?" Yi Ziyu''s smile is just stronger. Then, his figure flashes and he easily dodges the sword of emperor dome.


    The gap in strength is too big.


    At the beginning of the closure of emperor dome, the realm is still on the sixth floor of dadaojing, while yiziyu is a pseudonymous existence Eight thousand miles away, the sword of the emperor''s dome, in his view, is almost like a family.

 Chapter 1695

    At the same time, standing at the door of the secret room, the Dragon discrete bottle in his hand opened and gently opened.


    A faint fragrance, rippling open.


    In a moment, the fragrance rippling in the whole chamber, wandering around, condensing in the air, and then The emperor dome''s face changed wildly, from the most beautiful to miserable and pale.


    The blood on the corners of her mouth was even more dazzling. She shivered and fell on the red dress.


    It is even more charming.


    And her breath is a rapid slide, disorder, reversal


    Beautiful eyes are red.


    "You You poisoned?! " Emperor dome stared at Yi Ziyu in the distance, shocked and angry to kill. She only felt that her meridians and blood were going to be broken and seriously injured!!!


    He was seriously injured in a flash.


    Not only serious injury, it seems, but also serious injury to the foundation.


    Lian Lian Even 50% of the pure blood is rapidly dissipating and fragmenting. Her blood is like the most horrible aqua regia and nitric acid in the world.


    What''s more, she can feel her dragon breath, which seems to be cut off into a lot of pieces.


    Anyway, it''s poisonous. It''s terrible.


    It''s extremely fast. It hasn''t responded yet. It''s poisoned.


    The effect of poisoning is even more desperate.


    "What poisons? I don''t know what the girl said. I just think it''s a good night. I came out to enjoy the moon. I came across this secret room accidentally. I was curious and came in. I didn''t expect that the girl was closing the door, interrupting the girl''s closing door and making the girl hurt. I feel guilty too. I apologize to you and ask you to forgive me. " Yi Ziyu bows slightly, with a thoughtful smile, very polite.


    Yi Ziyu stared at the emperor''s dome. There were some surprises in his eyes. The woman was so beautiful that she was much more beautiful than Longxi.


    However, he doesn''t have any other ideas. Ha ha He is not bad, but he values strength more.


    He is very ambitious.


    Beauty, heaven and earth, there is, what beauty does he want? Why is it necessary to be moved by the dead counterpart of Longxi?


    Now, he and Longxi are just in the period of emotional progress. We can''t have two minds. Otherwise, we will hurt Longxi''s heart. How can we conquer Longxi? If we don''t conquer Longxi, how can we say that the whole ZuLong island is under control?


    In comparison, the value of Longxi is too great, far from the beauty of the woman in front of her.


    So, at the moment, Yi Ziyu just stared at the emperor dome. His eyes were cold and clear. He could not bear it because of his beautiful face and miserable spitting blood.


    Only relaxed.


    Ha ha


    Long Xi''s sworn enemy was abandoned.


    In the Dragon discrete, completely into the waste.


    There is no match for Longxi.


    The goal has been achieved.


    Even now, he can directly kill the emperor dome. Of course, he will not do that, because he is a smart man.


    First, he doesn''t kill the emperor dome now. The blood of the emperor dome is dead. What''s the difference between it and death.


    Second, if he doesn''t kill the emperor dome, he doesn''t fully and thoroughly stimulate the old ancestors of Longshen who support the emperor dome, they will have a lot of ease and less trouble.


    Third, he didn''t kill the imperial dome, but also to give Longxi a chance. He knew Longxi so well. Longxi wanted to humiliate the imperial dome and see her despair, depression and waste with his own eyes, right? Instead of seeing only one body in the dome.


    To sum up, it is a better choice not to kill the imperial dome.


    "You..." Emperor dome has never resented a person to such a degree, the present miscellaneous!!! It''s intentional!


    It must be poison in the bottle. The fragrance it smells must be poison. And the poison has directly wasted its blood! That poison is completely aimed at yourself! I''m going to hurt myself and die But it''s carelessness.


    Think clearly.


    Obviously, I came to waste myself.


    Emperor dome has never had such a grudge. He would like to kill yiziyu in front of him.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    "What to do?" After endless anger and resentment, the emperor''s heart began to tremble. She carefully looked at her own situation. The more she looked, the more her heart sank to the bottom.


    Only she understood how serious her injury was at the moment, and it seemed to be irreversible.


    She''s abandoned.


    In the last moment, it was an immortal monster and a wonder. In this second, it was not as good as an ordinary dragon.


    That''s the moment.


    "Damn..." In Longqu''s residence, Longshen''s face suddenly changed wildly. The whole person, like an illusion, rushed out crazily.


    "Long Qu"!!! You damn it! You even set up the array to cover my perception! " Then, the roar of Longxin, which was furious to the extreme, was suddenly shaken and resounded all over ZuLong island.Long Shen is a fool, and he understands.


    Understand why Long Qu suddenly asked to drink tea, clearly is the opposite, suddenly.


    Originally, it''s to shield your perception.


    It turns out that Longqu is to fight against emperor tu''er''s dome, to divert the tiger from the mountain. Shameless! Shameless to the point of indescribable!


    At that moment, hundreds of thousands of people in ZuLong Island woke up.


    Everyone looked up to the central area.


    "Ha ha..." Long Qu is not in a hurry not slow tea, smile, in a good mood.


    Long Ke frowned, looked at Long Qu with a gloomy face. He was silent. After a few breaths Dragon carvings also disappeared.


    "Brother Ke, come on. I don''t know why younger martial sister Longshen is so hurried and furious. " Long Qu said with a smile, and left with Long Ke, heading for the secret chamber of Tianzi No.1.


    After a few breaths.


    "What''s going on, dome?" Long Shen''s face was cold and worried that she could drip water. She came to the secret room of Tianzi No.1 with the fastest speed.


    Now.


    Emperor dome''s condition is getting worse and worse. He almost faints and still insists


    Her injury is very serious.


    As for Yi Ziyu, he looks innocent, standing not far away or close to him. Beside him, Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang are close to their son-in-law, looking alert.


    "Master, he He killed the guards outside, opened the stone door of the chamber of secrets, and forced me to interrupt my closing. I was possessed by some fire. Not only that, he He''s also poisoned Emperor dome raised his hand and pointed to Yi Ziyu: "master, kill him!"!!! My chaos ancestral dragon blood, has been abandoned... "


    In addition to the deep resentment, there was a trace of tears in the beautiful eyes of emperor dome.


    Chaos ZuLong blood, almost everything to her.


    If it''s abandoned, she''s finished.


    In the real martial arts world, the more realistic ZuLong Island, without 50% of the chaos of ZuLong blood, she will definitely be knocked down on the ground from the sky, without 50% of the chaos of ZuLong blood, she is not even qualified to stay on ZuLong island


    She''s really over.


    In addition, this chaos ancestral dragon blood, is the master Su Chen gives her! It''s her only thought about Su Chen!


    As a result, it was abandoned due to poisoning.


    Her good heartache, the heart by the claw grasps the general heartache!

 Chapter 1696

    "Master, the chaos ancestral dragon blood you gave me is useless. I''m sorry for you." The emperor dome said to herself from the bottom of her heart. In her mind, Su Chen''s light, quiet, smiling face came up. At this moment, she was so aggrieved, so desperate, so missing Su Chen.


    "Master, are you still alive? Are you still alive? " The emperor dome shrieked at the bottom of his heart, "dome, I miss you so much..."


    She was killed by the chaos of ancestral dragon''s blood. She was seriously injured and almost died. She really felt a sense of hopelessness.


    Now, she has only one idea, one idea. She wants to cry in Su Chen''s arms!!! She wants to vent her thoughts and grievances!


    "If the master is still alive, maybe he can cure my poison, mend my meridians and restore my chaos ancestral dragon blood." The emperor could not help but think that the master had chaotic air flow and was invincible. No master could not do it.


    There was no doubt that she had a glimmer of hope.


    But, master, are you still alive?


    Where the hell are you?


    Since she was brought to ZuLong island by master zunlongshen, she has been cultivating, cultivating, cultivating, and cultivating again. The biggest driving force supporting her is the master Su Chen.


    She thought to herself, if there is a city of cultivation, you must ask the master''s permission to let her go out of the island, so that you can find the master.


    Recently, she got the news from her master that in forty or fifty years, she will represent ZuLong island to participate in the deception war and can leave the island.


    She was very excited.


    After forty or fifty years, you can go out of the island and have a chance to find the owner.


    I didn''t expect


    Joy begets sorrow.


    "Give me your hand." Dragon Xin hears emperor dome say chaos ancestor dragon blood is dead, she suddenly suffocates, the complexion is pale and besmear lime powder is same, she hurried way, grabbed emperor dome''s hand at once.


    Then


    Long Shen almost fell to the ground.


    Abandoned!!!


    The chaos ancestral dragon''s blood in emperor tu''er''s dome, 50% pure blood of chaos ancestral dragon''s blood, is really abandoned.


    "Bastard, you want to die..." Longxin''s mind is like igniting a volcano. He turns his head suddenly and smashes it with a fist.


    Boom!


    This is the strength of Longshen.


    There''s nothing left.


    The strength of the middle stage of the hypocrisy level is shown at a glance.


    This fist contains dragon power.


    It contains the flavor of ZuLong.


    It''s full of chaos.


    There are rules of great power, rules of great cohesion, rules of great evil spirit


    Of course, there is no lack of the terror power of the Dragon itself.


    This punch!


    Not to mention the strangeness of the route and the shock of the breath, that is, the pure attack power, has exceeded the power of 1.3 trillion dragons and reached the extreme point of terror.


    This blow, obviously, after the blow, even there is a regular halo.


    It''s a strong punch.


    However, it was just the breath that made Yi Qiang and Yi Zhong behind Yi Ziyu pale and unable to stand. They didn''t even have the courage to raise their fists.


    However, there is no change in yiziyu''s appearance.


    "It''s a good strength." In yiziyu''s heart, he thought that the monster and beast family really have unique advantages. They are in the same realm as Longshen. But after Longshen smashed the fist, he felt danger and pressure.


    In other words, Longxin''s strength is at least no worse than that of him.


    You should know that he comes from wuxiantian. The cultivation methods, martial arts and so on are very rare and powerful. Moreover, his realm has been very solid and stable, and his strength is even stronger than the realm.


    Even so, Longxin is no worse than him. It''s terrible. It fully highlights the horror of the monster and beast, or ZuLong.


    Of course, even if you feel some danger and pressure, it''s nothing. At least, don''t say that it''s impossible for long Shen to kill himself or even hurt himself.


    So, he''s not nervous at all.


    On the contrary, it''s a bit of fun.


    The next moment.


    Here comes!!!


    Look, that punch, it''s coming.


    "Ha ha..." However, yiziyu smiled more playfully and happily.


    Because.


    "Long Xin!!! What are you going to do?! " It''s the sound of Long Qu, the sound of anger.


    Then.


    Touch


    Long Qu stands in front of Yi Ziyu.


    The same punch.


    Come face to face.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!!!"


    Space explodes!


    Space is torn like snowflakes!


    The dragon breath of terror, in the chamber of rampage, let those stones in the chamber of annihilation powder.


    There are many cracks in the space, and there is no edge to spread. The absolute space of terror is turbulent and shrieking, just like a giant beast that swallows the sky is roaring.The air outside the chamber of secrets is also boiled, boiling, crazy boiling, pieces of air and waves roaring and rolling.


    The chilling and trembling burst breath swept the whole ZuLong island.


    Those who are weaker in the oppressive ZuLong island are motionless. His face was pale. Even crawling on the ground.


    On the boundless sea around ZuLong Island, there are thunders, storms, tsunamis and huge waves.


    There are countless sea monsters, big and small, small as fingernails, big as Tianshan Mountain, dead!!! A wounded wound! A roaring roar! Scream of scream! They are awed by the dragon breath


    "Dawdle..." During the collision, Long Qu stepped back four steps, his face was ugly, his mouth was bloodstained, and he was slightly injured.


    After all, he was in a hurry to block the punch, and long Shen is 200% of the strength under the rage.


    That''s why I''m under pressure.


    In fact, his strength is similar to that of Longshen.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him!"!!! Who dares to stop? I want him to die! " Long Xin''s eyes are bloodshot. She stares at Yi Ziyu and roars.


    Can long Qu get out of the way?


    Obviously not.


    "Elder Long Xin, young master Yi comes from the great power of wuhhentian. Whether you can succeed without saying that you can fight against him. After all, your strength is not necessarily that of young master Yi, that is, you can really succeed. Young Master Yi stands here and let you kill you. Dare you? Are you going to bring the whole island of ZuLong into the situation of death? Do you know what kind of disaster will happen to ZuLong island when the forces behind Prince Yi are angry? " Long Qu raised his head and looked at long Shen. He shouted loudly. He was full of momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Long Xin clenched his fist to death and almost went away. If Long Qu said this, he would directly press the whole righteousness of ZuLong island on her. Damn it!


    "What''s the matter, young master Yi?" Seeing long Shen seems to have a little calmness. Long Qu turns his head and looks at Yi Ziyu. He asks clearly and pretends.


    "If I go back to the elder generation, I will come out to enjoy the moon when I see the moon is good at night. I came here muddleheaded. I saw a secret room. I was curious and came in. Then, that''s it." Yi Ziyu''s face is full of grievances.

 Chapter 1697

    "Fart!"!!! The guest room is in the southwest area. This is the central area. It''s tens of kilometers away. Do you walk so far? It happens to be here again? Who are you lying to, little brute "And how did you get in this secret room?" roared Long Xin? It has mechanism Don''t you tell the old lady that you happened to come in? And the poison in the dome, which came out of nowhere? "


    The discerning people know that all the lies of yiziyu are fake. Moreover, they are fake to the point of insulting intelligence.


    Open your eyes and tell lies.


    For a while, everyone inside and outside the secret room stared at Yi Ziyu.


    Yi Ziyu was not nervous at all. He looked at long Shen with a wry smile: "senior, I just like to take a long walk, can''t I? As for how to get in, as you said, I happened to! Accidentally touched the mechanism, and accidentally hit the right direction As for the poisoning of miss DiQiu? Forgive me for my ignorance. I don''t know. Perhaps, it is this imperial dome miss who, in addition to her own cultivation, causes poisoning. "


    In fact, in the air of the chamber of secrets, there is a smell of dragon dispersion. It''s just that the taste is very light and has no effect. In addition, neither Longxin nor Longke has ever met dragon dispersion. Therefore, it doesn''t put forward the faint and almost negligible smell in the air.


    Of course, even if it''s mentioned, so what? Yi Ziyu still won''t admit it. He was just lying with his eyes open.


    "You..." Longxin''s breath is out of control again!!! The chest is bullied. Among the old eyes, there is only killing intention. If the eyes can kill people, Yi Ziyu has died 100000 times.


    "And the dead at the door?" Long Ke, who had been silent, opened his mouth and pointed to the secret room.


    "It was they who suddenly attacked him, and then he was forced to resist." Yi Ziyu shrinks his head. It''s like that. He''s afraid when he remembers it.


    "Grass!!!" As a female, long Xin has been cultivating herself for thousands of years, and has never been rude. At this moment, she can''t help it. It''s hard for her to imagine that someone could be shameless to such a degree Not a person at all.


    "Calm down." Longke comes over and whispers, "you are just going to make a move now. It''s useless. Longqu and yiziyu are in the same realm with you. You can''t get good Now, most importantly, is the dome really useless? "


    Said that, the Dragon carve looks to the emperor dome, the eyes are very solemn.


    "It''s abandoned." Long Shen is such a cold word.


    Just now, when she felt the pulse for the emperor dome, she was 100% sure.


    The chaos ancestral dragon blood in the imperial dome has completely melted, even the meridians have been broken into unknown segments. After that, the imperial dome can not be said to be able to restore the previous martial arts talent, but also become a martial arts practitioner, which may depend on the sky.


    Longke doesn''t say a word. He knows that Longxin doesn''t tell lies. Since Longxin says it''s useless, it''s really useless.


    Dragon engraved sighed, heart bottom is also heartache, 50% chaos ancestor dragon blood!


    In the history of ZuLong Island, in addition to the chaotic ancestor of ZuLong, the strongest blood.


    That''s it?


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    He knows exactly what''s going on. Everyone is not a fool.


    "Long Qu, man! Still have to have some bottom line, not too low Longke raised his head and looked at Longqu deeply. He spoke in a cold voice. Then he shook his head again: "I''m leaving first In the future, I will not participate in these matters. "


    Let''s say that!!!


    Long Shen''s brain is buzzing.


    Just thought it was a mistake?


    "Dragon carving, you..." Long Shen almost swears. Is this a fall from the wall? At this time, Longke should not stand up and help himself?


    "Long Shen! Let''s face it! If you don''t lose your blood, I will support you and you unconditionally. Not because of our personal relationship, but because I want the future of ZuLong island to be more prosperous. But now, qiu''er has been abandoned. It''s meaningless. Revenge for him, and fight with Long Qu to defeat each other? That will only bring ZuLong Island down! As for Yi Ziyu, let alone, can you kill him? How dare you kill him? " Dragon engraved to long Shen, the voice is sigh and tired.


    The result is doomed.


    Although, his heart is full of anger and regret.


    But it''s more about being calm.


    As the ancestor of ZuLong Island, it is not only right or wrong to see things, but also to consider the future of the whole ZuLong island.


    The imperial dome has been abandoned. There is no second choice for ZuLong island. Only Longxi is the dragon daughter and the next Island leader.


    It''s that simple.


    This fight, from the chaos of God''s ancestral dragon blood was abolished tonight, is doomed!!!


    Defeat the enemy.


    Emperor dome lost and dragon Xi won.


    Long xinleng is in the same place. For a while, he is out of his wits.


    Even that wish to break yiziyu''s mind, all of a sudden, a lot of light, all of a sudden, no mood.meanwhile.


    Many people from ZuLong island have come.


    At the gate of secret room No. 1, Tianzi, there are already a lot of people.


    For example, longbi, Longyan, Longbei and Longyu all came with the dragon of law enforcement hall, practice hall, Haijing hall and foreign affairs hall.


    Each is a team.


    Naturally, law enforcement hall and practice hall are together.


    Haijing hall and foreign affairs hall together.


    Antagonists to each other.


    Longbi and Longyan were even more worried and pale. They heard the anger and scolding of Longshen''s ancestors. It was hard Is it true that the dragon lady is abandoned? The chaos ancestor dragon''s blood is dead?


    If so, it would be a disaster!


    They are firm in support of the dragon lady.


    They look up, nervous and extremely nervous, and stare at the emperor dome and the old ancestor of Longxin in the secret room. They only ask the emperor dome and the old ancestor of Longxin to deny.


    But whether it''s the emperor dome or the Dragon Shen ancestor, they are all out of their wits. Look at that look, it seems It seems to be true!!!


    Longbei, Longyu and other people were excited. Originally, there were not many people who supported Longxi, at most one-third of them. In addition, the two old ancestors were standing over the emperor dome, so they were under great pressure.


    I didn''t expect that today, Miss Longxi came back, and today it was reversed.


    It''s amazing.


    Can not help, long Bei and others directly opened up, laughed, and started the mockery mode. Of course, it''s all very quiet. After all, at the moment, long Shen is still there. Don''t be too loud. Long Shen hears it and touches the mold.


    "What a bullshit Dragon Girl, ha ha, is a miscellaneous dragon."


    "You deserve it!"


    "I''m not from ZuLong island. Who knows the origin?"


    "50% of the chaos of ancestral dragon blood, that''s all."


    "Compared with Miss Longxi, nothing is bullshit."


    "What about talent? If they don''t grow up, they are ants. "


    "It should have been like this for a long time. In normal times, it''s as cold as ice cream, as if someone owes her money. It''s worth it!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of these arguments are very small but harsh.


    Vaguely, Longxin and didome can still hear some of them.


    But both of them were unmoved and had no strength.


    Only despair.


    There is only one kind of despair that breaks through my heart.

 Chapter 1698

    Just then.


    "Cluck What''s the matter with you, di dome.


    A figure came slowly to the front of the secret room. She looked concerned and smiled: "my sister just came back today. She wanted to come to see you at the first time. Later, I heard that my sister was shutting down, so it was OK. What''s wrong with this? Sister hurt? Nothing? But don''t worry. My sister is a dragon girl. She is the next leader of ZuLong island. She has a high position. She must pay attention to her body. She can''t be possessed by her heart and impatience. "


    Who are you from? Nature is Longxi.


    Long Xi is going to laugh and bloom.


    The so-called "care" is all cynicism.


    In particular, it is ironic that the imperial dome has a high status, is a dragon girl, and is the next Island leader It''s obviously a face fight.


    Very, very harsh.


    "Poof!" The emperor raised his head sharply and stared at Longxi. A mouthful of blood gushed out and he was even more dispirited: "yes It''s you


    Emperor dome understood.


    She doesn''t know yiziyu at all. Why does yiziyu want to kill herself?


    It turns out that Longxi is back.


    This strange, poisoned and ruined the chaos of his ancestral dragon blood, should have something to do with Longxi?


    "What does sister say? What is me? " Longxi''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He could not help but walk to yiziyu''s side and introduce to Emperor Dome: "Oh, by the way, sister dome, forget you and your introduction. This is yiziyu. He is your brother-in-law."


    After a pause, Longxi continued: "what about your brother-in-law, the powerful childe who has no hatred for heaven, who is over three thousand years old and is a hypocrite, is it OK? Of course, my sister knows that the men after my sister must be much better than your brother-in-law


    Long Xi''s interesting Satire: "after all, my sister is so beautiful, so proud, and my sister''s man can''t be worse than my sister''s!"


    Said Long Xi also jokingly asked Yi Ziyu: "brother Yi, do you have a lot of pressure? Our sister qiu''er has a very high vision. Her future man must be your one... "


    "I''m so scared!" With the help of Longxi, yiziyu made a posture of shrinking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Emperor dome is silent!!!


    Everything is clear.


    "Sister, when are you going to get well? Let me tell you that my sister wants to compete with you. My sister has made a little progress in the past decades. I hope she can give me some advice." Long Xi continued, red ~ ~ ~ to stimulate the emperor dome naked, can the injury of the emperor dome still be good? It''s not a problem of injury at all. It''s the blood vessels that have been abandoned because of poisoning!


    How else?


    "Shut up!!! Bitch! " Long Shen takes a deep breath and wakes up from the previous loss of soul. She looks at Long Xi deeply: "take care of yourself and do it like this. You want to be a dragon girl and the next Island Lord. When I die, wait for the old lady! Otherwise, don''t even think... "


    Long Shen wanted to tear the beautiful face of Long Xi.


    Damned snake and scorpion woman.


    However, she knows that she can only think about it. She can do it now, and so can long Qu and Yi Ziyu. She is not the match of the two.


    The moment we left Longke, we were defeated.


    "Is it?" Longxi''s smile converged. Deep in his eyes, it was the color of resentment. She also took a deep look at Longshen and snorted. Then, she turned her head directly and looked at all the people in ZuLong island outside the secret room. She drank: "I just returned to ZuLong Island today, but I haven''t been home for decades. Everything is strange. I want to be close to you. If you want to I''ll wait for Miss ben to comfort sister dome later, and you''ll go to miss Ben''s house. We''ll talk all night. "


    Long Xi said this.


    Everyone understands.


    It''s going to make people stand in line!


    What talk all night? It''s all a cover. Anyway, according to Longxi, tonight, those who go to her residence are all their own people, and those who don''t want to go are persistent.


    Perhaps, from tomorrow, those who are unrepentant will end in misery.


    After all, now, the Dragon Queen dome has failed, hasn''t it?


    Originally, the people standing on the other side of Longxi, needless to say, those in Haijing hall and waiwu hall were all excited and blushed.


    Longxi''s words are mainly for those who originally supported the emperor''s dome, so that they have a choice, a choice of "abandoning the dark and turning to the bright".


    "I I I would like to... " Sure enough, the people in law enforcement hall and practice hall behind longbi and Longyan were turning pale and red, and their bodies were shaking, as if they were tangled. Soon, some of them couldn''t help but fear and tremble.


    "Longfang, what do you say?!!" Longyan suddenly turned his head, his eyes were sharp as a knife, and his eyes could eat people when he looked at the "traitor".


    The young man named Longfang was frightened and frightened. He bowed his head and sweated profusely. However, he acquiesced to the fact that he had "defected".And with the dragon''s opening.


    "I I would. "


    "Miss Long Xi, I I have always been your faithful follower. "


    "Miss Longxi, you haven''t come back for decades. We all miss you very much."


    "I''d like to go in the evening."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one law enforcement hall and practice hall opened their mouths.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    The imperial dome has been defeated.


    What can they do?


    For the imperial dome? Dead shoulder?


    After all, they are not the emperor''s dome who who who who who


    Originally, they supported the imperial dome only because its talent was more terrifying and its blood was more terrifying.


    Now, the emperor dome has no terrible martial arts talent and terrible blood, and has become a useless man. In the beginning, it should be replaced by personal support, right?


    What''s more, now that they don''t change their mind, can they afford the Revenge of Longxi and Longqu?


    Soon.


    Of the tens of thousands of people in law enforcement hall and practice hall, 80%!!!


    It''s all open.


    They are all treacherous and committed.


    The remaining 20 percent, about a few thousand people, are firm. They stare at Longxi one by one angrily, with war and killing in their eyes. They realize the shamelessness of Longxi and wish they could tear this shameless woman to pieces.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    "What now?" Longyan sends a message to longbi. He is a coarser. He and longbi are advancing and retreating together. He has always been close to each other. He always asks longbi for any uncertain attention. Now, he is no exception.


    "Take a step, take a look." The Dragon secretes the light way, but at the bottom of my heart, it is despair!


    She knows it.


    It''s all over.


    Even the ancestors of Longshen have given up. Otherwise, the ancestors of Longshen should be roaring, angry, fighting and killing at the moment. But look at the ancestors of Longshen. At the moment, let Longshen be arrogant and silent. That''s to give up!

 Chapter 1699

    What if you don''t give up? The imperial dome was abandoned. There is no solution at all. Now, even their own people, she and the old ancestor Longxin are only angry, but they can''t say that they still want to support the emperor dome as the dragon daughter and become the next leader of ZuLong island.


    Because, the imperial dome is abandoned!!! It''s useless! It''s impossible for a waste man to become the island leader of ZuLong island


    Now, in longbi''s opinion, the best situation is whether the emperor can survive.


    According to her understanding of Longxi and Longqu, this pair of parents and granddaughters are not generally cruel. If they can''t get it right, they need to cut the grass and root, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cluck." Longxi''s smile is more and more refreshing and full-bodied. She covers her mouth and says with a coquettish smile, "what a beautiful scene, sister dome?"


    As he spoke, Longxi walked step by step towards the imperial dome.


    Go all the way to the emperor dome.


    Longxi lowered his voice: "emperor dome, you can''t fight me, can you? This is the beginning!!! I promise you, your end will be terrible, and those who still insist on supporting you will be even worse... "


    The imperial dome remained silent.


    It''s no use saying anything now.


    "Brother Yi, Grandpa, let''s go." Long Xi raised his head and said.


    Then.


    Yi Ziyu, Long Qu and Long Xi left.


    Not only did they leave, but also the people in the training hall and law enforcement hall lost more than 80%.


    All that remained were the imperial dome, which had been seriously injured and had no blood, and the thousands of people left, such as longbi and Longyan.


    "Long Nv, are you ok?"


    "How are you, Longnv?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Longyan and longbi walk into the secret room and ask about it.


    "All out. With the rest of them in front of the chamber. " Long Xinning said.


    "Yes!" The two hurriedly backed out.


    The stone gate of the secret chamber No. 1 of Tianzi was closed again.


    "Dome, I''m sorry!!!" After the stone gate was closed, long Shen said with guilt. Her heart was very painful. There was a reason for her guilt. Originally, if she was not careless and was invited by Long Qu to have tea, she really went. It must be found that Yi Ziyu entered the central area.


    Because one of her neglect led to irreversible results.


    "Sir, it''s none of your business." Even if Longxin finds yiziyu tonight, Longxi, Longqu and yiziyu will have other time and ways to deal with themselves. They can even do such vicious things as poisoning and interrupting their closing. If they want to harm themselves, they will have other means to avoid no more than 15.


    "Master will heal you." Long Shen took a deep breath and said.


    Long Shen also has a glimmer of hope.


    She hoped God would pity her. Maybe, what if a miracle happened? Though she didn''t believe it herself.


    Emperor dome did not refuse.


    Next.


    Long Shen heals the emperor dome.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Half a day later.


    "Ah." Long Shen sighed, and she was in total despair.


    After half a day, she tried her best to help her apprentice. She was very tired and tired, but the effect was really bad.


    The imperial dome is damaged to the foundation of martial arts cultivation. It can''t be recovered at all.


    Chaos ZuLong blood, is completely melted!!! There''s nothing left!


    It''s like a fire, completely burned.


    "Sir, go out. I want to be quiet. " The emperor said.


    "Dome, you..." Longxin is afraid of leaving. Emperor dome will think twice and commit suicide. After all, this kind of attack is too big and life is not like death.


    "I won''t." Emperor dome knew what the master was thinking. She shook her head and said, "I haven''t confirmed a message yet. I will not die. I will not."


    She wants to know the life and death of Su Chen.


    How can I die?


    She thought more and more.


    She despair, she grievance, she pain, but, everything, if you can see the master, if you can see the person who yearns, nothing!


    She just became a waste person, but as long as there is a host, she will laugh very happy.


    "Yes." Long Shen nodded and left.


    After long Shen left.


    Emperor dome took a deep breath and murmured to himself: "master, although, dome also respects you and appreciates you, but you really can''t compare with the master!!!"


    After being advised by Dragon carving, long Shen gave up completely.


    There''s no idea of revenge.


    She was a victim.


    Emperor dome understood that, after all, master Longshen was the ancestor of ZuLong island. To think about the overall situation and the future of the whole ZuLong Island, he could not fight with yiziyu, Longxi and others. He could not kill others, and he could not fight even though he knew defeat.


    But she really hoped that the master would do anything to avenge and vent her anger.She really hoped that the master would be crazy for her once.


    She really wanted to see the master''s protection of her calves surpass those of "so-called reason".


    Unfortunately, No.


    Although there is no famous saying from the master, in fact, the emperor knows very well that in the moment when he was abandoned, the master was also discouraged and unconsciously changed his attitude.


    She doesn''t blame the master, because the master''s identity is there.


    Your choice is right.


    Can''t help but think of Su Chen!!!


    If it''s him.


    "Master, if it''s you, I know that when you see dome''er killed, you must be warm-blooded, unspeakable, crazy and irrational. You must abandon all your senses to avenge dome''er. You must kill Long Xi and Yi Ziyu first!" Emperor dome murmured to himself, tears left behind involuntarily.


    This is why, in her mind, Su Chen is always the only position.


    Because he can do nothing for her! You can go crazy for her!


    She can also forget reason and life for him.


    "Master, dome really miss you." Emperor dome was biting his lips, his voice was hoarse.


    In a dark room.


    Clean and tidy.


    Some are small.


    Stagger.


    Su Chen sat there, up and down, surrounded by dense Qi.


    His whole person is like a sitting stone carving, sitting there, breathing and breathing without a trace of movement.


    Only the occasional air movement around him can reveal that he is still alive.


    Su Chen''s face was blank and his eyes were closed.


    No mood swings can be seen.


    But now.


    If someone can see his God mansion!!!


    It will be seen that his Shenfu is like a crazy, out of control machine, desperate for self rotation.


    There are eight and a half Hailing fruits in the Shenfu. Under the self rotation of Shenfu, they are falling off one layer by one


    Every time a layer falls off, it will turn into a wisp of breath like a fairy mist, which seems to have spirit and spirit, rippling and ethereal, absorbed by the God''s mansion!


    Of course, the Shenfu absorbed the big head, and the rest of it was scattered all over Su Chen''s body, into his blood, soaked in bone marrow, drilled into his skin, coagulated his organs.

 Chapter 1700

    Time goes by.


    You can see the eight half fruits shrinking, shrinking, shrinking


    Another few hours passed.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s body, which has been quiet like a stone carving, suddenly trembles.


    Blood vessels all over the body stand out.


    The strange lights are like the shadow of gods and demons. They are madly harassing Su Chen''s whole body.


    The whole room began to creak and tremble.


    What''s more, there is no empty, real and absolute space in the place where Su Chen is. Su Chen seems to be sitting in a place of chaos without a trace.


    With the speed of the magic light, he opened his eyes at one moment.


    Obviously, there is a shadow in each eye.


    The shadow is the shape of the God''s mansion.


    Then, that kind of slowly subsided.


    And the breath and light of Su Chen''s body also slowly fade away.


    "Whoops..." Su Chen breathed heavily. At this moment, the sweat on his whole body finally flowed like a waterfall.


    "Dangerous." Su Chen''s voice is a little hoarse and thirsty, but it reveals a kind of restrained happiness.


    It''s really dangerous.


    It was almost a failure.


    "Fortunately, it''s eight and a half jellyfish. If it''s less than half, I''ll probably be stuck." Su Chen is a little lucky. Originally, listening to Jiuyou means that there are seven or eight, enough to upgrade the Shenfu from the third revolution to the fourth revolution. Unexpectedly


    Eight and a half to succeed.


    Less than half, maybe not.


    It''s really dangerous!


    "Son Su, I''m afraid I''ve looked down on you." "It seems that your Shenfu, because of your ancient soul blood, has grown up," Jiuyou said


    "Yes?" Su Chen is surprised: "what do you mean?"


    "According to my understanding of Shenfu, this time, if we upgrade from three turns to four turns, we need at most seven Hailing fruits. Unexpectedly, we used eight and a half. It can only be said that your God house has its own growth. And you are the only one who can make it grow. " Jiuyou is a little excited: "this is a good thing, a great good thing."


    "How are you doing? It''s not easy to upgrade. " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "What do you know? Su Xiaozi, your martial arts cultivation realm is always very low. It''s not easy to upgrade. It''s not upgraded once for a long time, but has it affected your combat effectiveness? The more difficult it is to upgrade, the more appetizing it is, the greater the potential. " Jiuyou snorted: "generally speaking, some women are hard to pursue, such as those who are destined to become emperors, but just because they are hard to pursue, to some extent, it shows their excellence. Of course, it''s not absolute. Like Lin Lanxin, it''s also very, very excellent. But it''s still chasing you. Hahaha That''s probably what it means anyway. "


    Su Chen nodded and got excited again: "the fourth floor of chaos mansion, hehe My combat effectiveness, however, has doubled several times


    Now, his pure physical strength, when all means are used, three force transformation + mysterious beast bone + stars array + power of old dragon + Ancient Soul blood Pure physical strength can reach two trillion dragon power!!!


    Yes, two trillion, an indescribable amount of terror.


    At the third turn of chaos God''s mansion, all Su Chen''s means were used and all his cards were used, barely able to achieve the power of 800 billion dragons.


    It''s nearly tripled at one time.


    It''s brutal.


    "If I were to face jinshu''er now, I would not even use the blood of the ancient soul or the power of the old dragon to crush it easily." Su Chen licked his lips.


    The strength of pure body has reached two trillion dragons, not to mention Wushan on the ground and the true words of the great emperor.


    "Hypocrisy is not invincible." Su Chen licked his lips, his eyes full of excitement.


    Just then.


    Dong Dong


    The door knocked.


    "Who?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s me." Ning Siyue''s voice.


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Su, just now What''s the matter with your room shaking badly just now? "


    "Nothing." Su Chen''s light way, a little feeling, Ning Siyue''s even reached the top of the fourth floor of the avenue. Yes, half of the sea spirit fruit has improved nearly two small realms, which is not a small harvest.


    "Well, Siyue has left." Ning Siyue is awed and grateful to Su Chen. Of course, she also has a trace of love and admiration. However, she knows that her current self is not worthy of these delusions. Su Chen is so excellent that people feel inferior. Although she knows that under her totem pattern, there is a very bright face, she still feels inferior. She can only deeply suppress her love and admiration Cut, see if there is predestination in the future.Ning Siyue is just about to leave.


    Suddenly.


    "Dada..." There was a trot.


    "Young man." Far away, the voice of Longfeng came, some big.


    Ning Siyue stops.


    "What is it?" In the room, Su Chen asked.


    "Meet a woman! A drowning woman! " Longfeng opens his mouth.


    "Still alive?"


    "Should I still be alive? She lay on a wooden pole. There seems to be something else. However, the injury is very, very serious. Young master, are we going to save or not? " Longfeng asked again.


    Normally speaking, even if you encounter a drowning person, whether it''s Longfeng or ningsiyue, you are ruthless and absolutely ignore it.


    Let alone tell Su Chen the news.


    The reason why Longfeng came here in a hurry is that this drowning and seriously injured woman is so special and different.


    "Show me." Su Chen walked out of the door, just in time, he had already broken through, but he could rest for a while. ZuLong island should be about a day away. After a rest, he could continue to practice.


    As soon as Su Chengang came out of the room, Ning Siyue and Longfeng trembled and turned pale.


    Ning Siyue, in particular, almost fell to the ground.


    It''s terrible!!!


    The moment Su Chen walked out of the door, it was like the sword of death.


    Invincible.


    No match.


    Too harsh.


    As if it could crush and kill everything.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughs. He is embarrassed. Just now, Shen Fu suddenly gets excited and forgets to restrain his breath.


    Hurry up, Su Chen converges the breath.


    Longfeng and Ning Siyue can breathe.


    However, they were scared to death.


    It''s only two days. How could Mr. Su become so strong?!


    They are sure that the breath of Su Gongzi just now leaked, which is enough to show that Su Gongzi had a surprising breakthrough in these two days.

 Chapter 1701

    Although, they don''t know why the realm of Su Chen seems to be the one of humanity?


    However, both of them were still in a crazy convulsion.


    This speed of progress is so desperate that I want to commit suicide!


    This is no longer a human being. It''s just a demon!


    Their awe of Su Chen suddenly rose to another height.


    "Let''s go." Su Chen didn''t explain anything, said.


    Longfeng respectfully takes Su Chen to the fore deck.


    Go to the front of the deck.


    There are already several black armor cultivators there. They stand there and look down at the front of the blood pupil island.


    There is a wooden pole with a length of four or five meters, on which a woman floats.


    The woman''s pale blue long dress covers the perfect body. Her face is pale, and there is no trace of blood. Her facial features are very delicate, but she looks weak.


    There are some scars on the shoulders, arms, back, neck and other places. The scars are clear, dazzling and deep. Because they are soaked in the sea water, they are all rotten.


    "Mr. Su, it''s her..." Longfeng points to the woman in the sea.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but moved directly.


    It''s off the ship.


    Holding the woman, I came back.


    "Don''t disturb me." Leaving this sentence, Su Chen disappeared and returned to his room with the seriously injured woman.


    "Strange, Mr. Su''s face is a little strange." Longfeng murmured, but did not dare to think more.


    Ning Siyue also has a trace of wonder.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s room.


    He put the woman on the bed, stared at her beautiful, stubborn but pale face, couldn''t help but wry smile: "it''s you?"


    Who is it?!!!


    A person Su Chen never thought of.


    If he didn''t meet her again, he would forget her.


    Xue hanyue.


    This is the first woman Su Chen met after entering Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    That narcissistic let Su Chen some speechless woman.


    Can''t help, Su Chen thought of all kinds of things with Xue hanyue.


    On that day, the woman was stubborn and fell into a magical barrier. She said that she must make herself attach importance to her and fall in love with her.


    Anyway, this girl has some impressions in Su Chen''s heart.


    A very special woman.


    Cold, beautiful, strong, narcissistic, stubborn.


    On Xue hanyue, Zhao Lingxi also told him a lot about her that day, which made Su Chen feel less bad about Xue hanyue, more pity and sigh. This is a very, very strong woman.


    Relying on one''s own power, from a small place, step by step, it has become the top ten existence of XUANBANG in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Xue hanyue is worthy of admiration.


    However, Xue hanyue disappeared after the sweet birthday party that night.


    It doesn''t exist at all.


    It''s like evaporation on earth.


    It doesn''t matter where Xue hanyue went. He''s almost forgotten.


    I didn''t expect


    After so many years, I met you on the sea of Darrow?!


    "Fate?" Su Chen can''t help but think of such a word.


    "What a terrible power." Then, Su Chen''s eyes brightened and her heart was still shocked. Although Xue hanyue was seriously injured at this time, her martial arts cultivation realm The eighth floor of dadaojing?!!!


    It''s incredible.


    At that time, Xue hanyue was in xuanshishen Pavilion. Although his strength was good, his talent was OK.


    But at that time, it was only five or six levels of heaven.


    It''s only a few decades, and more than a dozen small realms have been added?!


    On the eighth floor of the avenue, this realm is beyond Yan Lao''s and Ling Tu''s.


    Even if it''s smart, maybe it hasn''t reached the eighth floor of the avenue?


    "Am I right?" Su Chen is extremely weird.


    He really can''t figure out what happened to Xue hanyue these years?


    Abrupt.


    "Su Chen!!! I I hate you! I will Will Will surpass you! I will make you regret! I Xue hanyue The cold moon is no worse than anyone! Why do you hate me so much? Don''t want to look at me more? " Xue hanyue even spoke.


    However, it is a dream language.


    She was on the verge of death from serious injury.


    As if, in a coma and a heavy fever.


    So, I''m talking about dreams and nonsense.


    But Su Chen heard it. It''s still very clear.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is speechless and looks very strange.


    "Cough Su boy, it seems that this girl has deep feelings. " Jiuyou joked.


    "She is obsessive." Su Chen said with a wry smile, considering that he had humiliated Xue hanyue several times in Xuanshi Shenge, which made him unable to get down at all. He really didn''t want to look at her. After all, at that time, she was nothing compared with Zhao Lingxi, the first Yuqing and shenyiyao! Still so narcissistic, so cold, he has no interest at allEspecially at the Lingxi''s birthday party, Xue hanyue was stimulated.


    With obsession.


    It''s normal.


    "Help people quickly!" Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su chenen made a sound.


    People must be saved.


    This girl, life experience is very poor, too strong, strong heartache.


    Although narcissism is disgusting.


    However, the bottom of my heart is very kind, cold face and warm heart!


    It must be saved.


    In particular, in the depths of the great Luohai sea, I met my old friends, and even more, I got close to them.


    How can we not save it?


    The next moment.


    Su Chen grabs Xue hanyue''s arm.


    Chaotic air flows into Xue hanyue''s arm one by one.


    In addition, Su Chen bit his finger and put it on Xue hanyue''s mouth to let the blood flow down her mouth.


    Not long.


    Those rotten wounds on Xue hanyue''s body gradually recovered and were in good condition.


    The effect of Su Chen''s blood is more and more exaggerated.


    But Xue hanyue''s body''s serious injury is also being dredged gradually.


    Xue hanyue''s face gradually looked better.


    Her breathing also gradually stabilized.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Should be able to wake up in a day?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that he will be able to arrive at ZuLong island in a day. Su Chen will certainly not take Xue hanyue to ZuLong Island, so it is the best for him to wake up in a day and then leave.


    "Practice." Su Chen takes a deep breath and decides to continue his cultivation.


    ZuLong Island, absolutely not simple.


    Before he went to the island, he had one more point of strength, one more point of strength.


    "It''s time to practice the second word of emperor''s truth." Su Chen sat on the other side of the bed, talking to himself.


    To say the most powerful martial arts in Su Chen''s hands, it is obvious that "the true words of the emperor" ranks first, even though it can only use the word "Tao" first.


    Other martial arts, such as dark extinction, are also amazing. Unfortunately, they are limited and have a narrow attack range. At the same time, they have to be hit to be effective. They can be used as a sneak attack, like the feeling of a strange soldier.


    Then the sword!!! Sword rhyme has been mastered to the top of six sections, almost one silk into seven sections! It''s extremely profound, and its power is amazing. However, compared with the true words of the emperor, it''s still a bit worse. Unless one day the sword rhyme reaches the peak of seven paragraphs, it may be as powerful as the word "Dao". Of course, the sword rhyme can be used to sneak attack, and it''s also a strange soldier.

 Chapter 1702

    Then there is the "diwushan", which is similar to the word "Dao", but its power is worse than that of the true words of emperor. Moreover, diwushan does not need to be cultivated deliberately. The power of diwushan increases with the increase of body strength.


    Then some other martial arts, to Su Chen''s current power and realm, have not been used much


    Think about it. If you want to improve the combat effectiveness by another level, then the second move of emperor''s truth is very suitable.


    There are four moves in "the true words of the emperor", namely "Tao", "Fu", "Miao" and "I".


    "Tao" has been successful for some time.


    It''s time to understand "floating".


    "Tao" stresses that all things are one, and all things dominate the world together.


    But "floating" stresses that all spirits are floating, and one floats and melts the world.


    In short, the word "Tao" suppresses everything by itself and uses its own power. Dao Sheng one, two, three, four, five and so on The word "Dao" falls down, which is comparable to the word "Shenshan". Shenshan suppresses and kills everything.


    But "Fu" is not, "Fu" emphasizes integration. Its deterrent force, power, and pressure are far less than "Tao". However, it has the property of integration, which can integrate the power of endless space, void and chaos.


    It can integrate wind, rain, thunder, electricity and other forces in a characteristic environment.


    It''s hard to say who is more powerful, Tao or Fu.


    It should be that each has its own growth.


    Although the four moves in the true words of the emperor are one move and one move, they do not mean that the fourth move must be stronger than the first move, nor that "I" must explode the "Tao". These four moves have the same power, but their essence is different.


    In this case, why does Su Chen think that after cultivating "floating", his combat effectiveness will increase dramatically?


    Because the four moves in the true words of the emperor are used jointly.


    In other words, if the power of "Tao" is 10, the power of "floating" is 10. If he masters both "Tao" and "floating", he can achieve 10 + 10 = 20, or even greater than 20.


    The word "Dao" and the word "Fu" are combined together!!!


    What terrible power is there? Su Chen is looking forward to it.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen leaves all those complicated thoughts behind.


    The mind is empty.


    It''s clean.


    The secret of the great emperor''s true words, suddenly rippling in my mind, is as clear as spreading it on a piece of white paper.


    Su Chen thought a move, took out the "floating" formula alone, and fell into understanding.


    "Fusion How can we integrate into other forces? "


    "Soft, fine!!!"


    "Soft and fine are the most important."


    "A pile of iron, full of a box. It looks like the box is full. But if you add some more sand, it can still be filled and will not overflow, because the sand is fine and soft, which can stay in the gap between those iron pieces. When the sand fills the gap between the iron blocks in the box, is it really full? In fact, if you pour some more water in, it will still hold water, because the water is thinner and softer, and you can stay in the gap of the sand. Is the box full by this time? Iron again, sand and water again, is that enough? Not necessarily. What if we''re injecting oxygen or something? Water can contain some gases, and those tiny gases can stay in the pores of water molecules. "


    "So, as long as the strength molecules are thin and soft to the extreme, they can easily be integrated into the natural forces of lightning, wind and fire and other attributes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What I want to do is to change the" floating "force into soft, thin and small force elements like water and air when I use the word" floating ", and drive them to integrate into space, wind and fire, void, lightning and other forces."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen gradually has some understanding.


    The root and root of the "floating" formula is to teach Su Chen how to make his power soft, thin and light after the implementation of "the true words of the great emperor".


    Su Chen seems to have entered another world.


    Opened a door to the unknown.


    Constantly learning.


    Time goes by.


    Su Chen is full of energy and has no rest.


    He continued to try, deduce and practice according to the "floating" formula of "emperor''s true words".


    Most days later.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish.


    "It''s a success!" Su Chen screams directly.


    I also opened my eyes.


    In the eyes, it''s ecstasy.


    After most of the day''s deduction, practice and trial, I finally got started.


    It seems, for most of the day, it seems, it''s easy.


    But in fact, it''s really hard.


    If you give him ten years as a martial artist, you won''t be able to get started.After all, Su Chen used three forces to transform all the physical and Xuanqi forces into the power of spirit when he was deducing, practicing and trying.


    The spirit soared to a state of super terror and inconceivable.


    Under the power of the spirit, in the aspect of the deduction of martial arts, he practices for one hour, which means that other people practice for more than one year.


    I have to lament the abnormal state of Shenfu.


    This is given by the god house.


    "What succeeded?" Next to it, a soft voice with some curiosity, some tension, some complex emotions sounded.


    "Are you awake?" Su Chen turns around and looks at Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue did wake up. Although his face was still a little pale, he was already well.


    Su Chen''s blood and chaotic air flow are indeed the holy products of healing. Xue hanyue''s dying injury has also been saved. Moreover, it took less than a day.


    "Thank you for saving me." Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are very complicated, staring at Su Chen: "unexpectedly, I can meet you in Da Luo Hai..."


    "I didn''t think so." Su Chen is inexplicably embarrassed. The times have changed. The narcissism, humiliation, anger and indifference of those years seem to have become a kind of fond memory, which is an unforgettable time in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    "Don''t you hate me? Why save me? " Xue hanyue asked.


    "Here..." Su Chen wryly smiles: "the past is gone, forget it."


    "I can''t forget. I said, one day, I want you to fall in love with me, I want you to treat me like a little princess. " Xue hanyue suddenly bit his lips tightly. His mood fluctuated a bit.


    "Have a rest." Su Chen doesn''t know what to say. He stands up and wants to leave the room. It''s too embarrassing and the atmosphere is too weird.


    "Don''t leave." However, Xue hanyue also stood up, the beauty of the eyes is stubborn!!!


    In those days, she was discouraged and left Xuanshi Pavilion.


    She vowed to be a better woman than the little princess.


    She vowed to be the strong.


    She vowed that she would defeat Su Chen, make him regret, let him fall in love with himself, let him be willing to look at himself seriously, let him be willing to understand himself.

 Chapter 1703

    This serious injury, she thought, could not be finished.


    I think these decades of efforts are in vain.


    I didn''t expect


    What''s wrong is wrong. It''s so coincidental


    Goodbye Su Chen.


    Especially Su Chen saved himself.


    Xue hanyue''s heart is more and more complicated.


    At the moment, she can''t even tell what kind of mentality she is towards Su Chen.


    There is a mentality that wants to prove itself.


    There''s a mentality that wants him to regret.


    There is a kind of mentality that likes him and wants to contact him more.


    There is a kind of want to talk with him, let him know more about their mentality.


    Anyway, it''s complicated.


    "I''m going to a place. It''s dangerous. You''re not suitable for it. Wait, it''s about to arrive. Your injury is almost as good as before. You can leave. " Su Chen turns his head and stares at Xue hanyue, saying earnestly.


    "Now I am your opponent?" Xue hanyue stares at Su Chen''s eyes, asks, and stares closely.


    "No." Su Chen shakes her head.


    The 8th floor of dadaojing!!!


    Compared with him now, it''s far away.


    Indeed, over the decades, Xue hanyue''s strength has increased at least 30 or 50 times.


    But he''s raised 100 or 200 times.


    It''s further away.


    "Not enough?" Xue hanyue believes what Su Chen said. She knows Su Chen''s pride. Maybe he is even more proud than him. He won''t cheat himself intentionally.


    She really thought it was enough.


    After all, in these decades, she has gone through so many, so many incredible adventures


    I didn''t expect Still not enough?


    He is really too evil, too good, too incredible.


    Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are more and more complicated.


    The next moment.


    "Here you are." Xue hanyue has one more thing, a pendant. It''s very strange. It''s in the shape of a shield! On it, there are the patterns of Taoist drumming! It''s milky white, only the size of your thumb!


    This shield, it seems, is nothing special.


    It''s very delicate.


    It''s really good for pendants.


    "What is this?" Su Chen glanced at Xue hanyue''s Pendant and asked.


    "An ornament, can you promise me to wear it all the time?" Xue hanyue asked, deep in her beautiful eyes, with a look of longing.


    "Yes?" Su Chen frowns slightly, wears a pendant given by a girl, and always wears it on her neck, which seems to have other meanings, right? He didn''t like it very much.


    "If you don''t, I won''t go. I''ll follow you and go to the dangerous place you said." Xue hanyue said earnestly, and it can be seen that she is very stubborn, and has no sense of joking.


    "You..." Su Chen frowned. To tell you the truth, Xue hanyue''s stubborn character is pitiful and admirable, but sometimes it''s too helpless.


    You are stubborn. What are you always doing with me?


    "Or you will kill me. Anyway, you saved my life." Xue hanyue bit his lips, and the look in his beautiful eyes became more and more serious.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Su Chen has no choice but to take the pendant.


    "You put it on." Xue hanyue doesn''t give up.


    Su Chen is really a little tired, but still put it on.


    "Don''t take it out, you swear!!! Don''t get rid of it after I leave! Take it all the time! " Xue hanyue didn''t stop. He continued.


    "You have enough..." Su Chen''s patience is really to the extreme. To be honest, he thought like this before. He fooled Xue hanyue until she left and then took it off. Anyway, Xue hanyue is not around. Does she know whether to wear it?


    "Then you will kill me!" Xue hanyue seems to have no idea what fear is. He even closes his eyes and looks like he wants to die.


    "I hate it more if you do that." Su Chen doesn''t like the feeling of forced buying.


    "Whatever. Anyway, either kill me or swear to wear it all the time. "


    "Yes, I swear by Su Chen, I wear it all the time." Su Chen is completely defeated. Swear! Wear it! It''s not a big deal! It''s the most important thing to send Xue hanyue away. He really doesn''t want to see her. He is stubborn and makes life hard. He doesn''t want to do what he doesn''t want to do to others, but Xue hanyue does


    The biggest taboo of Su Chen: threat.


    "I''m gone. We''ll see each other. My oath will not change, one day, you will fall in love with me. You must be my man of Xue hanyue. " Xue hanyue takes a deep look at Su Chen and disappears into the room.


    The injury has healed her. Even if she left Xuetong, she would not die in the vast sea. Any island is enough for her to stand on.


    The eighth floor of the avenue is strong enough."It''s insane." After Xue hanyue left, Su Chen murmured and glanced at the pendant around his neck. He was helpless, but he didn''t take it off. After all, he swore. Besides, he was not the kind of person who said nothing.


    At the same time.


    Over the blood pupil.


    Xue hanyue, standing in the void, beautiful eyes complex, staring at the blood pupil number below.


    "Is it worth it?" At the same time, she had a cat, a golden cat, a female cat, a cat with milky eyes, a cat with a human face.


    This female cat, in fact, has been staying with Xue hanyue.


    But from the beginning to the end, no matter Su Chen or Jiu you, they didn''t find out.


    If Su Chen saw such a scene at the moment, he would be absolutely surprised. What is his spiritual strength? He healed Xue hanyue, but didn''t find out? How is that possible?


    But that''s the truth.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t know that Xue hanyue had been seriously injured in the sea for 13 years before he saved her!!!


    Yes!


    That''s right.


    Thirteen years.


    A very, very, very scary number.


    Not three days, five days, ten days, eight days.


    And a person who is seriously injured and dying, without rescue, has been immersed in the sea water and can live for 13 years, which is very shocking.


    What''s more, the sea where she was seriously injured and floating is still a dangerous area, full of terrifying sea monsters, unknown dangers, and all kinds of chilling sea storms and whirlpools.


    But Xue hanyue was seriously injured and soaked in the sea for 13 years, nothing happened.


    The fundamental reason is that she has been following this golden cat, this very, very special cat.


    "It''s worth it." Xue hanyue stroked the soft hair of the golden cat, and there was a trace of firmness in her beautiful eyes, without any regret.


    "But he clearly didn''t know anything. He was clearly tired of you and couldn''t see the pendant." The golden cat said angrily, "where does he know the value of the pendant?!!"?!!! That''s half your life! "

 Chapter 1704

    "It''s only half my life. When it''s in danger, I can save him. It''s worth it." Xue hanyue smiled, very beautiful.


    "You are stupid." The golden cat sighed, "it''s hopeless. The woman who fell in love is really terrible. Fortunately, my cat has seen through love."


    "You haven''t been in love, have you? And see through? "


    "It is because there is no love fruit that we can see through." The quiet way of the golden cat gives people a strange flavor of vicissitudes.


    "Well, it''s time for revenge!!! What belongs to me, others, can''t rob! Time, there is also some urgency. There are more than 40 years to go. It''s a strange war. Although I''m not from xuanshishen Pavilion now, I''m the ninth Princess of Hanyuan palace. I have to represent Hanyuan palace to fight. My strength is not enough. " Xue hanyue murmurs to himself, then, Jiao Hao''s body turns into an arc and goes towards the sea, then disappears


    She went to the bottom of the sea.


    Hanyuan palace, under the sea!


    Who says that there are only humans and other creatures on the island of the mysterious great Luo sea?


    The sea floor of the great Luo sea, which is endless and endless, also has power


    Now.


    After Xue hanyue left.


    Su Chen touched the pendant and wanted to study it. Unfortunately, after exploring for a while, he found nothing special.


    So I gave up.


    "Continue to understand" Fu ". There are still several hours to go to ZuLong Island, and strive for a smooth application of the word" Fu "before arriving at ZuLong island." Su Chen doesn''t give up a little time.


    Now, the word "floating" has realized success.


    It''s the beginning.


    However, if you want to perform smoothly, you need to be proficient.


    It also takes time.


    Next.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    -


    ZuLong island.


    Longchang.


    Longchang, that is, the arena of ZuLong island.


    In the martial arts circle, there must be a martial arts arena for any force, big or small.


    Used to solve internal disputes and strife.


    There is no life and death on the dragon field!!!


    In fact, since emperor dome came to ZuLong Island, there are two groups of people in ZuLong Island: those who support emperor dome and those who support Longxi.


    As a result, there are more fights.


    There are challenges at both ends of the dragon field in three days.


    However, before that, people who had been in law enforcement hall and practice hall had some advantages.


    But since last night.


    Everything, changed!


    Now.


    Around the dragon field, people were surrounded.


    Surrounded by the crowd, swarming, is a man and a woman.


    A man with a smile and good looks.


    The women are brave and beautiful.


    Man, it''s Yi Ziyu.


    Woman, needless to say, is Longxi.


    Now.


    Standing behind Longxi and yiziyu, there are nearly 100000 people.


    It can be described as a great momentum.


    On the other side of Longchang, there are longbi, Longyan and others. The total number is about 2300.


    By contrast, it''s pathetic.


    The face of longbi and Longyan is very ugly. It''s gloomy and drips water, especially the angry Longyan. His eyes are going to burst!!!


    "Too much to deceive." Longyan whispered and clenched his fists.


    Early in the morning, there was a challenge.


    Yeah.


    Yiziyu wants to challenge!


    He let it go. As a foreign son-in-law, when he came to ZuLong Island, he had to show his hands and challenge


    This reason is just and aboveboard.


    The martial arts world is always belligerent.


    Especially the dragon people.


    Even worse.


    Many times, for ZuLong Island, communication is war.


    Yi Ziyu uses this excuse to be aboveboard.


    Even though yiziyu is a hypocritical terrorist existence, such a challenge is a bully, but others just want to bully people, what can you do?


    They are also over 3000 years old. They are all young people.


    You can''t stop bullying people.


    At about the same age, there is a proper excuse for "Dueling".


    Not fighting?! Ha ha That is to be afraid and laughed at. Even being humiliated to the heart of martial arts leads to problems.


    ZuLong Island, there is no one who fails without fighting.


    ZuLong island should not be afraid of people.


    The dragon is always extremely proud.


    "Longxi, yiziyu, is to use this way to force!!! Whoever dares not to rebel will be challenged Either to be seriously injured or humiliated, or to bow, to be a lock turtle, to be damaged by the heart of martial arts. " Longbi takes a deep breath, and his heart is full of anger.This kind of means is shameless.


    The powerful hypocrite is still a good terrorist from wuhhentian. It''s shameless to act like this.


    But what can they do?


    Go to ask the ancestors of long Xinlong for help? After last night, it seems that the old ancestor of Longshen is also frustrated. So far, it has not appeared.


    What''s more, the ancestors of Longshen are over 10 million years old. They are older than yiziyu. I don''t know how many generations they have. Do you want to let the ancestors of Longshen do it in person?


    "Long Li, I want to challenge you!" Just then, in the distance, Yi Ziyu had already drunk it.


    In an instant.


    One by one, look at Longli.


    This Longli is a member of the law enforcement hall. He is more than 6000 years old. He is on the seventh floor of the avenue. He is also in a high position in the law enforcement hall. He is a powerful subordinate of longbi and a loyal follower of longbi.


    At this moment, Longli is standing behind longbi.


    Hear Yi Ziyu point to own name.


    In an instant.


    Long Li''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood.


    He clenched his hand!!!


    Head down.


    Reason told him that he dared to fight now, and the consequences were absolutely serious. He was not the enemy of yiziyu''s one move, and he would be taught a very tragic lesson by yiziyu.


    Should we fight?!


    That''s what makes a turtle?


    "Long Li, didn''t you hear me? Brother Yi challenges you. I want to compete with you. Yes? Dare not? Yi Ge is half your age. You are half an elder. If you dare not, you will be laughed at. " Long Xi drank, pondered to drink: "my ZuLong Island, never shrink head turtle!"!!! You don''t need a turtle! The turtle with its head shrunk is not worthy of being a dragon! "


    The four characters of the tortoise, like an awl, pierce the heart of Longli.


    Long Li shuddered all over.


    Almost out of control.


    Obviously on the verge of eruption.


    And Longxi and yiziyu are the outbreak of Longli.


    "Damn it!" Longbi is worried. Her face is full of anger and a little pleading. She looks at Longxi and drinks: "Longxi, you have won. What else? Do you have to kill them all? "


    Yes.


    Even if longbi is not willing, in fact, now, the overall situation of ZuLong island is already in the hands of Longxi, Longqu and yiziyu.


    Why do you have to kill them like this?


    "Ha ha Lord longbi, you are joking. What won? Lost? Now, brother Yi wants to compete. Brother Yi is an uncle from other countries. It''s not too much to come here for the first time and compete with the people of the same year to promote their feelings? " Long Xi blinked with sarcasm and thought.


    It''s about grandiosity.

 Chapter 1705

    "Longxi, are all people of ZuLong island. Why do you deceive people so much?" Take a deep breath, long Yining said. She tried to control her anger.


    "Too much to deceive? The leader of longbi is joking. I have always been kind and gentle. How can I deceive people too much? " Longxi''s smile is more and more brilliant and gentle. With that beautiful face, it doesn''t look like a vicious person.


    Said, the eyes of Long Xi moved to long Li: "don''t forget that you are the person of ZuLong Island, with the blood of ZuLong flowing on you!"


    "I fight!!!" Finally, long Li raised his head and said word by word. Even if he knew, he agreed, the end would be miserable, but no war!


    Don''t fight. After that, the law enforcement hall becomes a joke.


    If he doesn''t fight, his heart will be broken.


    He can only fight.


    "Longli......" What else did longbi want to say, but was interrupted by Longli: "Lord, I have decided."


    Long Li directly raised his feet and walked towards the Dragon platform.


    Longtai is located in the center of Longchang, nine meters high and only nine meters in area.


    To land is to lose.


    As Longli moves to Longtai, yiziyu moves to Longtai.


    Soon.


    Two people stand on the Dragon platform, face to face.


    "Roar!!!" In the first moment, Longli roared and roared directly to release the body. The huge body of the dragon, hundreds of meters long and several meters wide, was golden gray, with layers of scales. It was sharp and cold, especially his two beards, were sharp and long.


    Then.


    Boom


    After releasing the body, Longli naturally started first. Originally, it was eighteen thousand miles away from yiziyu. How could it not start first?


    Long Li didn''t hesitate at all. The back tail shook fiercely, like the horizontal magic pole, and rushed down to the sky, smashing all the air and space below, locking Yi Ziyu, hissing and piercing, breaking through the air and pressing.


    Around the Dragon platform, the space is squeaking and squeaking, which makes the scalp numb and the dragon tail rippling, accompanied by continuous shadow.


    The momentum is still vast and amazing.


    It''s not just tail movement.


    Long Li opens his mouth at the same time.


    A breath of dragon''s breath, like a white cloud, pours at yiziyu. The breath of dragon is still strong, and the corrosiveness is very frightening. Even the absolute space is eroded.


    At this moment, if you look at yiziyu again, the smile on his face has not changed at all. If you have to find a change, it is that he is more and more disdainful and thoughtful.


    "Dragon breath? Brother Longli, your dragon breath seems weak! It''s the name of the dragon people! " Yi Ziyu said softly. Then, he didn''t move. He summoned Xuanqi Gang mask at will and covered his whole body.


    There''s only one move, that''s all.


    But the effect is appalling.


    In a flash, the dragon''s breath came. It was born on the Xuanqi Gang mask of yiziyu!


    Then, no then


    It''s gone.


    The dragon''s breath has dissipated.


    Longxi is like a gust of wind. When it comes to the strong wall, it has no effect.


    That is to say, the dragon tail of Longli has reached the top of yiziyu''s head.


    But see.


    Hiss!!!


    Yi Ziyu raises his hand directly, precise, accurate, quick and ruthless!


    They didn''t use any martial arts. They just grabbed them.


    Ka


    A slight metallic sound.


    Yi Ziyu''s hand, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s as easy as a sharp knife to pierce the broad, heavy dragon tail wrapped in armor scales.


    Not only that, Yi Ziyu''s hand into the dragon''s tail, but also decisively grasp the dragon''s tail dragon''s keel!


    Buckle the keel.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Then, Yi Ziyu put a little effort on his wrist.


    Suddenly, the giant dragon''s body, like the lightest thing in the world, lost its self-control completely.


    The huge dragon body, which is hundreds of meters across, was twitched by Yi Ziyu as a rope.


    Touch!


    Touch!!


    Touch!!!


    In the burning and piercing sound wave, it is clear that the huge dragon body of Longli is agitated and shaken in the air in disorder. Yi Ziyu holds the tail of Longli and stands on the Dragon platform, just like a king who raises his whip and drives his horse. He has endless domineering power and whips.


    In the distance, there are cracks and potholes on the ground of Nalong field and on the rock ground.


    And blood.


    The blood was dazzling.


    All over the place.


    Visible to the naked eye, the body of Longli is not to be seen.


    Those scales are falling fast.


    There are cracks and scars all over the body."Ah ah ah..." Long Li cries and struggles in pain, but he is too weak to break free.


    "Enough!!! He has lost! " The Dragon cried, his face gloomy and covered with lead water.


    The nearly two thousand people standing behind longbi were holding their fists, and their angry eyes were shooting fire


    I wish I could die with Longxi and others. Of course, it''s just a fantasy.


    The roar of the dragon is not small.


    Enough for everyone to hear.


    But Ziyu did not stop at all.


    Still fighting.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    More than ten times in a row.


    Until the dragon is dying, the Dragon itself can''t hold, and then it stops.


    His face was full of meaning.


    He raised his head and looked at longbi apologetically, saying: "the leader of longbi hall, I''m really sorry. In order to ensure the respect of the opponent, in general, it''s only when I hear the opponent give up that I will stop fighting. But I, from the beginning to the end, didn''t hear brother Longli say give up. I admire brother Longli''s courage and strength!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The dragon''s bleeding is so direct that the blood will flow back.


    What dragon Li didn''t shout to admit defeat?


    When Yi Ziyu started, could long Li shout out? He can''t do it at all. It''s hard for him to make a sound.


    "This damned little bastard is too vicious." Beside longbi, Longyan''s killing will be demonized, and his eyes are red.


    "Calm down! Be calm! " Longbi stares at Longyan.


    At the same time, longbi makes a color for several henchmen behind him. Those henchmen rush to a place in Longchang, hold the dying Longli and feed him some healing pills.


    Longli is too miserable.


    Scales all over the body, half of them.


    There are no less than a hundred scars on your body.


    The most important thing is that the keels in Longli have different degrees of fracture.


    Longli''s injury is too serious. It will take at least 10000 years for him to recover. Even if he recovers, his martial arts cultivation will be greatly affected.


    Anyway, Longli is almost abandoned.


    "My uncle!"


    "My uncle!"


    "My uncle!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Long Xi, nearly 100, 000 dragon shouted excitedly.


    Very excited.


    No one sympathizes with Longli.


    Although, Longli is the same race.


    But among the dragon people who don''t stand together, they are enemies, right?

 Chapter 1706

    "Next, I want to challenge Longchi." At this time, Yi Ziyu opened his mouth again. He didn''t walk down the Dragon stage at all. He stood on the Dragon stage, his eyes were quiet and ponderous, glancing at longbi and Longyan, and so on. Then, his eyes finally fell on a young man not far behind longbi.


    Dragon Chi!


    It''s also the person of law enforcement hall, and it''s also longbi''s confidant.


    He is only over four thousand years old.


    In the early stage of the eighth floor of dadaojing.


    Longbi is also one of the most optimistic young people, focusing on training.


    Moreover, Longchi is very loyal to her.


    "Grass!!!" It''s really too much to deceive people. It''s really necessary to kill all of them. It''s seriously injured and humiliated a long li. Isn''t it enough?


    Going on?


    Is this going to continue?


    As yiziyu points out, Longchi is famous.


    At that moment, Longchi''s face was pale to a trace of blood, and his whole body seemed to tremble as if he had an irresistible hand shaking him.


    He begged to look at the dragon and cry for help.


    "Long Xi, you have won. Please let us go." Long Bi is silent a few breath, then, unexpectedly begged.


    Yes!


    She said the word "beg".


    Pride is like a dragon''s blood, and I ask for it.


    "Please?" Longxi was excited and her beautiful eyes brightened: "Lord Longxi, did I hear you right? Are you begging me? "


    "Yes, please!" Longbi bit his teeth and nodded heavily.


    After longbi, those two thousand people, one by one, their eyes are more and more dim.


    Despair.


    And nearly 100000 people behind Longxi laughed and were very excited.


    I can see that the Lord of law enforcement hall asked for help, which I didn''t dare to think about before.


    "What do you ask me to do? Elder brother Yi just wants to find someone to duel with. Why are you so nervous? Good attitude, ha ha... " However, it''s surprising that even the Dragon Bi begged and said the word "beg". The Dragon Xi unexpectedly Unexpectedly, there is still no meaning to let go. On the contrary, the smile is more and more cruel.


    "You..." Long Bi''s chest is up and down, and his eyes are full of resentment!!! She still underestimated the cruelty and cruelty of Longxi!


    "Brother Longchi, why don''t you talk? Look down on me? Or scared? Don''t they all say that the dragon people are proud? Bow your head and dare not fight. Is that the tortoise family? Ha ha... " Yiziyu and Longxi really cooperated very well. As soon as Longxi refused, he began to ponder the irony.


    Although, Ming knows, it''s Yi Ziyu who is pushing himself.


    But Longchi couldn''t help it.


    "I fight!!!" Long Chi hissed.


    Next.


    Long Chi''s body shape is moving. He loses his sense and rushes towards the Dragon platform.


    Just got on the Dragon stage.


    Yi Ziyu''s face is full of cruelty


    Shua!


    Sword in hand.


    It''s moving.


    The sword is blaring.


    Like the singing of the Phoenix on the nine heavens, it is extremely clear and crisp.


    Sword movement, white light horizontal pressure 30000 meters, from nine days above, a flash down.


    Sword light disappeared, but covered the whole ZuLong island.


    Sword meaning is invisible, but it gives people a sense of danger that the scalp is exploding.


    On the scene, everyone felt inexplicably that there was an extra sword in their mind.


    A sword that can penetrate everything and annihilate them into the void of sword.


    Even if it''s longbi and Longyan, they are relatively strong, but at this moment, when yiziyu draws his sword, they are both fixed and can''t move!!!


    The greatest danger is winding around.


    The endless sword path is roaring.


    Yi Ziyu pulls out his sword. It''s really invincible!


    At least, at this moment, Longchi, who just came to the stage, has become a target.


    He didn''t even have the resistance in his heart.


    The feeling of despair and submission is like a sudden rush to my heart, which is engraved on my heart.


    Even if reason told him to resist! Fight!! I am a dragon! With the blood of ZuLong


    But, his body, can''t do it.


    That''s the moment.


    Yi


    It''s like the piercing sound of a nail rubbing against a glass, tearing it apart.


    "Ah!!!" And the scream of dragon gallop''s pain, is to rise with luck.


    Clearly visible, Longchi has two arms.


    No more.


    Blood is flying


    The broken bone is fierce.


    On the Dragon platform, it was cold and fishy.


    Two broken arms, left alone, still shaking.


    Longchi stood there like a wooden stake dyed with blood.


    The face is ferocious and inhumane, roaring, painful and intolerable.It''s very sad.


    "Brother Longchi, I''m sorry! I didn''t control it for a while, but I started a little harder! " Yi Ziyu''s sword has been taken back: "however, speaking of it, you are really weak and pitiful. If it wasn''t for my son''s final convergence of some sword ideas, you have died ten times and eight times. You are so powerful, but I''m sorry for your ancestral blood."


    Everything, as if it had not happened.


    At the last moment, there were still floods.


    At this moment, the sun is shining.


    Sword meaning disappeared without trace, as if it had never been.


    Yi Ziyu''s smile is very friendly.


    But his words were so harsh.


    Unbridled humiliation.


    "Kill me! Kill me!! Kill me... " Long Chi was stunned. Even at this moment, when he was seriously injured and suffering to the extreme, he was humiliated like this. Still in his mind, blood surged wildly. He screamed bitterly. At the edge of a pair of broken arms, blood surged even more.


    "What did you do? I''m not bloodthirsty. I''m a good man. " Yi Ziyu shook his head. "How nice to live, isn''t it?"


    Around the Dragon stage, the more dead and cold.


    Yiziyu is cruel.


    This sword, the Dragon gallop is useless!


    Even in the future, Longchi''s arms can be broken again and grow back, but it will never be the same as before, because the sword Qi of yiziyu will be suppressed and torn on Longchi''s arms forever.


    Longchi wants to impact the heart of the ninth floor of the avenue, and at this moment, it directly breaks.


    There is no possibility.


    It''s harder than killing Longchi.


    Still kind? Not bloodthirsty? It''s true to open your eyes and tell lies. It''s really shameless.


    "Brother longbi, next, I challenge you. How about that?" Then, Yi Ziyu raised his eyes, no longer looking at Longchi, but at longbi behind Longyan, a powerful subordinate of Longyan and one of the most important people in the practice hall.


    "I......" Longbi was named. For a while, he was cold, as if he had been poured with cold water. Standing there, he was totally at a loss, and his mind was blank.


    "Grass!!!" Longyan''s eyes are redder.


    The clench of fist.


    "Forbearance." Dragon is forced to stop, and, to a few people behind a wink, let them go to the Dragon platform on the seriously injured dragon Chi back.


    "What''s going on? To let them go? " Take a deep breath, and long Bi stares at Long Xi. She knows that today, Long Xi must have a purpose Failing to achieve his goal, Yi Ziyu will continue to challenge until the two thousand people behind him are all dead and injured, right?

 Chapter 1707

    "Laozu, why don''t you stand up? Dragon carving ancestor, why don''t you stand out? Just looking at a stranger, killing the four sides in ZuLong Island, humiliating me, etc.? " At the bottom of longbi''s heart was a strong sense of unwillingness and anger.


    Unfortunately, until now.


    Neither of the two old ancestors came forward.


    She can only give in.


    Otherwise, looking at the loyal two thousand people behind you, they are all useless?


    "The leader of longbi said, what can''t be let go? Brother Yi just duels with them. People of ZuLong island are not afraid of war, death, bleeding, and getting hurt. Is that ok? If we duel, we would have been hurt. " Long Xi said with a nonchalant smile, and then, with a positive look: "of course, if the leader of the Dragon bleeding hall must tell you how brother Yi doesn''t challenge you? Ha ha Yes, well... "


    Speaking of this, Longxi pointed to the nearly 100000 people behind him: "look, brother Yi doesn''t challenge them, eh, the challenge is generally to challenge others, not to challenge his own people, ha ha..."


    As soon as that is said.


    Sima Zhao''s heart is known by everyone!!!


    I see.


    Longxi is saying that if you want not to be seriously injured, not to be challenged, not to be humiliated Then mutiny.


    Last night, given the chance, most of the people rebelled.


    But there are nearly two thousand people, loyal and ridiculous.


    Today, this so-called challenge.


    Is to force these people to rebel!


    "I I joined the Crystal Palace. " As soon as Longxi finished, longbi began to tremble.


    "Longbi! You You... " Longyan almost breathed blood and was about to jump up.


    He attached so much importance to longbi.


    Now, longbi will betray himself directly?!


    "Lord, yes Yes I''m sorry Longbi lowered his head to his chest. He walked step by step towards Longxi.


    "Grass! You are a boneless thing. I killed you Longyan roared.


    "Shut up." Longbi frowned and stared at Longyan.


    "I......"


    "What are you? He won''t go, won''t he wait to die? " "Face up to the reality!" said long Bi! We''ve lost! Win, win all, lose, lose all... "


    Longyan did not say a word and lost his soul.


    And with longbi walking towards Longxi, among the two thousand people who had not rebelled, there were another thousand and hundreds of them, all of them bowed their heads and followed longbi.


    It''s all treason.


    I was forced to do it.


    This is the only way.


    "Cluck." Long Xi smiled smugly.


    Soon.


    Longbi and other 1700 people came to Longxi and other people. Facing the nearly 100000 pairs of playful and ironic eyes, the 1700 people lowered their heads and dared not look up.


    "You want to join haijingtang? Join the foreign affairs office? " Longxi asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Longbi nodded heavily. The 1700 people beside him nodded heavily.


    "Haijing hall and foreign affairs hall are not joined by anyone who wants to join, ha ha Enough people. But the miscellaneous dragon hall is short of people. " Longxi''s playful and ironic smile seemed to overflow.


    Shame!!!


    Naked humiliation.


    These 1700 people are the core, valued and promising wave of law enforcement hall and practice hall.


    Almost all of them are at the level of dadaojing. One floor or three. Anyway, it''s almost the main road.


    Unexpectedly Should I go to the Zalong hall?


    The so-called miscellaneous dragon hall, in fact, is not really the native dragon of ZuLong island.


    Because, ZuLong island is inherited from chaos ZuLong. The blood of cattle is a little bit, which directly contains a little chaos ZuLong blood. That is to say, all the blood of ZuLong island.


    Which is not the real dragon?


    Not at all miscellaneous.


    These miscellaneous dragons, almost all of which have been brought back from the outside to the Daluo sea in the last hundred million years, occasionally just one or two days, are of good strength, but their blood is not pure enough. In addition, they are outsiders, and their status in ZuLong island is very low.


    Basically, they do all the inferior things in ZuLong island.


    In addition, these miscellaneous dragons can only stay at a corner of ZuLong island. Usually, they are not allowed to roam on ZuLong island at will.


    Anyway, it''s almost a kind of disguised slave.


    Longxi asked them to go to the miscellaneous dragon hall!!!


    It''s not humiliation, it''s stepping on their faces with their feet, stepping hard.


    For a time, including longbi, the 17800 people, one by one angry teeth of the creak.


    Stare at Longxi.


    But I dare not speak.


    "What? Can''t see the miscellaneous dragon hall? No? " Longxi didn''t care at all. She was used to the hatred and angry eyes that would swallow her."No, you can go back." Long Xi hummed, raised his hand, and pointed to longbi and Longyan.


    Longbi and others are still silent.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is still reason.


    Back to longbi and Longyan, we will be challenged by yiziyu! Challenge!! Challenge again!!! If you don''t agree, you will be insulted to the point where the heart of martial arts cultivation is broken, humiliated and forced to unimaginable level! Yes, it''s serious injury and near death!


    Anyway, it''s almost a dead end.


    On the contrary, I joined the miscellaneous dragon hall now. Although I have been greatly insulted now, I still have a chance to come back in the future.


    After all, their blood is chaos or ancestral dragon blood. In addition, their strength is very strong before Daojing.


    Think about it.


    Longbi and others lowered their heads again and walked behind Longxi and others.


    Gave in.


    "Well, it was so cute last night, isn''t it? Toast without penalty. " Long Xi poked it with his nose.


    "You''ll be there too!" At the same time, longbi suddenly opened his mouth, drank, facing behind him, and only the remaining two or three hundred people drank.


    These two or three hundred people are really 100% loyal.


    Even if it''s fighting for the possibility of serious injury, near death, or even real death.


    We also need to fight to the end, and to live and die together with longbi and Longyan.


    However, as a result, longbi could not watch them being challenged, seriously injured and humiliated by yiziyu one by one Can''t watch them go to destruction.


    "Lord We are not afraid! " The two or three hundred trembled and suddenly raised their heads with a solemn, firm and resolute look on their faces.


    "What? Is it hard for me, the hall leader, to speak? " There was a fierce color on longbi''s face and he drank it.


    "Yes!" Those two or three hundred people can only nod heavily, and then walk towards Longxi.


    Longxi''s head is raised higher.


    From this moment on, the whole ZuLong Island, the imperial dome, has become a lonely family, right? Ha ha


    I can''t turn over.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go." When the goal is achieved, Longxi is too lazy to delay any more. Jiao didi tells Yu Dao, Yizi on the Dragon stage.

 Chapter 1708

    As for longbi and Longyan.


    To be honest, Longxi wants to cut the grass and root. If these two don''t know the current affairs, they will die.


    However, these two are the two lords after all.


    If you kill them directly, will the ancestors of Longxin and Longke come out?


    Long Xi is very smart. She knows how disgusted and angry the ancestors of Longshen and Longke are now. But because they have no choice, they have to bite their teeth, hold their noses and recognize them.


    This is the reason why Yi Ziyu and her insults and serious injuries to Long Chi are so unbridled, but they are not worried at all.


    But Longxi knows more about the bottom line of Longshen and Longke ancestors? At least, at this stage, longbi and Longyan cannot be killed.


    "However, it''s only at this stage. When Miss Ben is really inheriting the position of the island Master, she will immediately kill these two things who don''t know the current affairs." Longxi thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Far away.


    Longbi and Longyan, standing there, lost their souls.


    There are only two of them.


    Looking at Long Xi and so on sufficient 100000 people''s mighty leave, two people''s facial expression only leaves lonely pale.


    "Longbi, what shall we do now?" Longyan asked. When he didn''t know what to do when he encountered something that couldn''t be solved, he asked longbi.


    "Go to see the dragon lady. Longnv may be able to contact the ancestor of Longshen. Now, only when the old ancestor of Longshen comes forward can he have a chance to save everything. " Said long Bi, disappearing.


    Longyan disappeared.


    Soon.


    Tianzi No.1 secret room.


    "Dragon lady." Two people stand at the door of the secret room, way.


    "Come in."


    The chamber of Secrets opened.


    They went in.


    "Don''t call me Dragon Girl later. I''m no longer a dragon girl. Call me emperor dome. " Emperor dome raised his head and smiled. Although he was smiling, his beautiful and pure face was full of bitterness and loneliness.


    The Dragon wants to speak and stop, wants to comfort, but does not know where to comfort?


    "What can I do for you?" Emperor dome asked, she has been healing, although, not too much effect, but at least there is a psychological comfort.


    "Here..." Longyan didn''t know what to say. He could vaguely feel the state of the imperial dome at the moment. He was very weak. Now talking about those things, didn''t it make her more anxious?


    But longbi opened his mouth, biting his teeth, and said, "there are two thousand people in the law enforcement hall and practice hall. They were forced to go to the miscellaneous dragon hall by Longxi and yiziyu."


    "What?!" The emperor dome''s eyes said: "damn!"


    Emperor dome is anxious to stand up.


    Forced to go to the miscellaneous dragon hall? It''s not a small thing.


    It''s not to say that after you go to the miscellaneous dragon hall and keep a low profile for a while, you can be intact and come back when you find a chance. It''s naive.


    The miscellaneous dragon hall, because it''s all a collection of dragon people with disordered blood, leads to the extremely bad environment over the miscellaneous dragon hall.


    It''s not that emperor Qiong despises miscellaneous dragon hall. In fact, she is also miscellaneous dragon in essence.


    Mainly, at least in ZuLong Island, miscellaneous dragon hall is not a good place.


    Why not one? According to master zunlongshen, there are people in the miscellaneous dragon Hall who practice magic skills.


    This so-called magic skill is not the kind of "seeing the heart from the good and evil, the martial arts are the same, only the name", but really magic skill!!! It''s a kind of function that violates the nature of the heaven!


    Once cultivated, the effect of retrophage and retrophage is very great.


    Basically, once the magic skill is cultivated, maybe, in a short time, there will be great progress in martial arts. However, further up, the road is blocked.


    There are many dragons in the miscellaneous dragon hall, because they have complex blood and are blocked up in the way of martial arts cultivation, so they can only practice magic skills, and maybe have a miracle.


    Therefore, several old ancestors also acquiesced.


    Open one eye, close one eye, no matter.


    This secret, ZuLong Island, most people do not know, that is, Emperor dome, Longxi, longbi, Longyan and so on.


    Now, more than two thousand people from the training hall and the law enforcement hall are driven to the other side of the miscellaneous dragon hall. It''s hard to say whether these two thousand people will be cheated, trapped, tempted to practice magic skills, etc.


    There are many people who are dissatisfied with these pure dragon people.


    You can imagine.


    Anyway, these two thousand people went to the miscellaneous dragon hall, which is absolutely dangerous to the extreme!!! If you can''t get it right, the foundation of martial arts will be gone, and the blood will become miscellaneous blood


    For the dragon, once the blood is mixed, the consequences are really serious. It''s too difficult to climb the peak again.


    Although the former imperial dome was also a miscellaneous dragon, it was an exception because there were 50% chaos ancestral dragon blood.


    If we change to other dragons, a pure dragon blood is almost heaven. It''s everything. It''s the essence of martial arts.


    Longxi''s move is intentional. It''s to turn these two thousand people into miscellaneous dragons! This is to completely abolish these two thousand people!"Dome son, can you contact the Dragon Shen ancestor?" Long Bi took a deep breath and asked, now, the only thing that can stop everything is the old ancestor of long Shen.


    "Here..." The beautiful eyes of the imperial dome are dim.


    Since yesterday, after the master failed to heal himself, he left. Up to now, he has not seen it again.


    Emperor dome is not a fool.


    She knew that the master was not her own master.


    She can heal herself, it''s love.


    Now, master, should we have a mentality with the ancestor of Longke?


    In the absence of choice, we can only choose Longxi, then we can only give up ourselves.


    "I''ll try." Emperor dome bit his lips and said, she still wants to try.


    Longbi and Longyan''s eyes brightened and looked forward to it.


    At the next moment, the emperor''s dome tore a messenger.


    First, silence, silence, silence.


    After a few breaths.


    "What can I do for you, dome? Is the injury better? " The voice of Longshen came.


    Longbi and Longyan are more nervous. Listen with your ears up.


    "Better. Master, there are some people in law enforcement hall and practice hall who have been taken to miscellaneous dragon hall by Longxi. " The voice of emperor dome was worried. Those who were taken to miscellaneous dragon hall by Longxi were all heartfelt people. Otherwise, they would not be persecuted like this.


    Emperor dome felt guilty.


    Of course she wanted to save these people.


    "I see." When long Shen talks, the communication sign is broken.


    Now.


    The residence of Longshen.


    Dragon carving, dragon Qu, and dragon Shen.


    Three old ancestors are here.


    "Long Qu, what do you want to do? Law enforcement hall and practice hall are the foundation of my ZuLong island. Two thousand people, driven to the miscellaneous dragon hall? Are you going to touch the foundation of my ZuLong island? " Long Shen snapped, his eyes burning.


    Longke''s face also slightly changed.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. " But Long Qu said with a smile, "Xi''er wants to exchange with his younger martial sister."

 Chapter 1709

    "What do you mean?" Long Shen squinted.


    "Next. No matter what Xi''er did to the emperor''s dome, and whether you don''t ask, these two thousand people naturally don''t need to go to the miscellaneous dragon hall. " Long Qu took a sip of tea with Chen Zhu on his chest.


    "Impossible!!!" Long Xin scolds angrily: "Long Qu, you and your granddaughter, are you still a person? Now, dome son has been like this, is already useless, how do you want to persecute? Ah? "


    "Junior sister Longshen, if you don''t agree, then it''s good to fight." Long Qu suddenly converged his smile and hummed. At this time, he was not afraid of anything.


    Let''s not say that Longke is no longer standing at Longxin''s side, that is, standing there, so what?


    Today, almost all four halls on the island are under control.


    In terms of top-level combat power, we have our own and yiziyu.


    Scared?


    If you don''t think long Shen is dead, it''s the loss of ZuLong island. You can kill long Shen directly.


    Long Shen, there is no choice.


    The reason why she was forced to stop governing the imperial vault was that she wanted to have less trouble.


    Long Shen''s breathing is heavy and heavy, which is intended to flow through his eyes.


    Too much!


    But reason told her.


    No hands.


    First of all, once we start to fight, it is the foundation of ZuLong island that will be hurt.


    Second, even if we do it, we won''t win.


    Third, it''s also the most realistic point. Now, she only has some feelings for the emperor dome. In fact, the emperor dome is really a waste man. Is it worth fighting with Long Qu and Yi Ziyu, who control the whole situation, for the sake of a waste man? It''s really not worth it.


    "Younger martial sister, you agree. Although I''m sorry for the child of emperor dome, I can only do so. It is also worth sacrificing one person for the stability and stability of the whole ZuLong island. " Longke sighed and said.


    Still that sentence, ZuLong island has no choice.


    Emperor dome was abandoned, and Longxi had no competitors.


    Since Longxi is destined to be the Dragon Girl, he is the next Island leader.


    Then, for her to pave the way, for her sorry for a small miscellaneous dragon, also recognized.


    "Get out of here!!! I want to shut up, old lady! Shut up! " Next moment, long Shen takes a deep breath and roars.


    The Dragon carving looks complex and wants to talk but stops.


    Long Qu laughed: "don''t worry, younger martial sister long Xin. The two thousand people in law enforcement hall and practice hall won''t take the miscellaneous dragon hall. Ha ha..."


    Laughing, Long Qu also left.


    Soon.


    The news came.


    The two thousand were pardoned.


    Relieved.


    But.


    At the same time.


    Longbi and Longyan also received the news, and received the news from the ancestors of Longke. At the request of the ancestors of Longke, they were forced to close down.


    Of course, longbi and Longyan didn''t want to. They panicked.


    This is for the imperial dome!


    But how could they violate the orders of the ancestors of Longke?


    Therefore, we can only close the door.


    So far.


    The ancestors of Longshen are closed.


    Longbi and Longyan are forced to close.


    The whole ZuLong island is under the control of Longxi.


    In front of the secret room of Tianzi No.1.


    It''s full of people.


    It was Longxi and yiziyu who led the way.


    The stone gate of the secret chamber of Tianzi No.1 has been opened.


    "The younger sister of the dome. People! Be a little self aware. Otherwise, it''s cheeky. My elder sister thought that her younger sister had left the secret room of Tianzi No.1, and she had gone to the miscellaneous dragon hall by herself. I didn''t expect Ha ha... " Long Xi said with a smile.


    In the chamber of secrets, the imperial dome stands there, with a single shadow. It looks very down and lonely.


    Outside, there are thousands of dragon people.


    And she, only one.


    The master also disappeared, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Longbi and Longyan did not know where they had gone.


    At the moment, she is really the only one.


    Emperor dome is biting his teeth, listening to the harsh satire of Longxi, bottom of heart!!! It''s indescribable killing and hate!


    But what can she do?


    Now she''s going to the Zalong hall? The key is that her blood is dead. At this moment, she is seriously injured and has little strength. Now she goes to the miscellaneous dragon hall where there are many dragons and snakes. It''s very dangerous.


    She can''t go.


    Even if she died or left ZuLong Island, she would not go.


    "By the way, are you curious, your master, where is the ancestor of long Shen? Why don''t you show up at the moment? " Longxi said again, how can we not say the words that this kind of stabbing knife hits the heart?


    As expected, the emperor''s delicate body was shaking and crumbling.


    Reason told her, master, I really gave up myself.But, sensibility tells her, no! Master did not give up himself!


    "Ha ha, then, let me tell you, sister qiu''er, the ancestor of Longshen


    " sister qiu''er, you are not interesting! Sister is kind enough to talk to you, but you don''t pay attention to her. What''s wrong? Do you think you are a dragon girl? " Longxi is not in a hurry. She just wants to appreciate the desperation, anger and resentment of the emperor dome, but she has no choice.


    "Kill and scrape, whatever you want!"!!! I won''t go to the miscellaneous dragon hall! " Emperor dome took a deep breath and drank. At this moment, she also knew that she could never turn over.


    Everything is doomed.


    It''s all over.


    Her best end may be death.


    Of course, she is not afraid of death.


    Just, in the bottom of my heart, there are regrets.


    Master, are you still alive? What if you live and dome dies?


    Master, I miss you so much.


    I want to see you again before I die.


    "Sister qiu''er, it''s not good for you to say that. It hurts my sister''s heart! Elder sister, I want you to live well and find the real self in the miscellaneous dragon hall. After all, sister qiu''er is a miscellaneous dragon. " Long Xi rather aggrieved way: "otherwise, I let someone help you?"


    When Longxi spoke, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    After Longxi, there are already many people who want to flatter and express themselves. They are eager to try. They want to rush forward directly, catch the emperor dome and send it to the miscellaneous dragon hall.


    The beautiful eyes of the imperial dome are more and more dim, slightly twinkling, and the bottom of my heart has made a decision.


    Once, Longxi let people come forward to catch her, then, she will not hesitate to explode!!!


    "Give me..." It seems that Longxi also felt some dullness. Now the imperial dome has been humiliated by her to the ground seam, which means nothing. It''s time to send Longxi to hell. There is a violent taste on Longxi''s face, and he can drink it directly.


    However.


    This sentence "catch her for me" is not finished.


    Abrupt.


    "Long Xi is great Big Big miss...... " A voice came from behind, from far and near.


    The words of Longxi are interrupted by forceful life.


    At once, Longxi frowned.


    Turn around and look at the man.


    A young man, known to Longxi, is the one who guards zulonggang.


    As for the name, she can''t remember it.


    "What is it?" She asked faintly.

 Chapter 1710

    "Longfeng is back." The man said.


    "I''ll be back when I come back. What are you doing in a hurry? A small Longfeng, what? Would you like Miss ben to take everyone to meet him? " Longxi''s eyes are sharp when he drinks it. The guard doesn''t have eyes. Let''s report everything. Hum


    "No No, miss, Longfeng didn''t come back alone. He brought a man back. " The guard''s voice is a little lower.


    "Bring someone back? What do you mean? " Longxi frowned slightly: "I remember the rules of ZuLong island. Can''t you bring people here? Am I wrong? "


    "That''s what the villain said. He wanted to stop the man from following Longfeng to ZuLong island. But Longfeng said that the man''s name is Su Chen, which is Is It''s the Dragon woman''s man! " The guard said, with a smaller voice, and raised his head to look at the thin, seriously injured, pale and desperate woman in the secret room.


    Suddenly.


    There was silence.


    Inside the chamber.


    Emperor dome is a Leng first, then, the dim beautiful eyes, a flash of light blast eyes.


    Even the emperor felt the blood in his body boiling.


    Her tears are coming out.


    Excited mind a cloud, a blank, a muddle.


    Do your prayers really work?


    Su Chen, here you are?!


    Master, here you are?


    Really?


    Are you dreaming?


    The emperor dome suddenly stared at the guard outside the secret room and shouted, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "No No. " The guard, with his head bowed down, did not dare to look at the imperial dome. Although the present imperial dome has fallen, been seriously injured and abandoned, after all, the former majesty is still in the bottom of his heart. He is a little scared.


    Emperor dome couldn''t help pinching his arm with his right hand.


    Pain.


    It''s not a dream, it''s true!!!


    At this moment, all the grievances, fears, anger, resentments and so on in the bottom of emperor dome''s heart have been forgotten, only the excitement, excitement, expectation and yearning


    It''s impossible to deceive yourself. After all, they all say it''s called Su Chen.


    Only Su Chen would call himself a man.


    Well, Su Chen is not only his own master, but also his own man. There is no mistake.


    That man, he''s really here.


    That, she has missed the man for decades, the man who has been thinking about all the time, finally came.


    The emperor even wanted to shout.


    However.


    After a few breaths.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The excitement and excitement on the emperor''s face stopped suddenly.


    It''s like a chameleon.


    The face, from a little bit of excitement before the halo, into a more completely pale, very fast.


    Moreover, the eyes of the emperor dome were filled with panic to the extreme.


    Yes.


    The emperor was in a panic.


    Something came to her suddenly.


    That''s the strength of Su Chen.


    Although the master is incomparably rebellious!


    However, decades ago, when the master entered the remains of Lei Ling, what was his strength? Empty cave? Or henggujing?


    Anyway, from the perspective of ZuLong island.


    It''s like a dragon watching an ant.


    There is a gap of 10 million times, which is not a virtual one.


    Unable to help but, Emperor dome began to remember himself. In those days, before the master entered the Lei Ling ruins, because he had opened the chaos ancestral dragon blood, his strength was a little worse than that of the master at that time, but it was not much worse.


    So, by analogy, compared with the self who has not been drained of blood before yesterday?


    It''s just one dollar vs. one billion!!!


    Now''s own, blow a breath, you can blow that year''s own ashes, right?


    Not to mention, this is ZuLong island. Only the strong in the avenue environment, there are more than ten thousand.


    Let alone, Longxi, yiziyu, Longqu and others are all at the ninth floor of the avenue and even at the level of hypocrisy!


    Emperor dome is really flustered.


    Full calculation is the speed of progress every day after the master came out of Lei Ling''s historic site. Now, he is probably not the opponent of Longxi, yiziyu, etc?


    Moreover, if there is no wrong guess, it will be far away.


    No, Su Chen can''t.


    It''s that Da Luo is stronger than Shenwu.


    ZuLong island is the most terrifying force in daraotian again. How many times stronger than the four God pavilions in the legend of daraotian land?


    In this case, reason told the emperor dome that if the dust came, it would be dangerous! Great danger! It''s going to be a tragic death


    "I don''t have a man. I don''t know Su Chen!" Emperor dome drank it, loudly, and angrily: "drive him away! Get rid of him! "She can die.


    But master, you can''t die.


    It''s too unlucky for the master to come.


    If I had come a few days earlier, nothing would have happened.


    But now.


    Her imperial dome is already like this. She will be forced to die. Master, he is his own man. Will Longxi, yiziyu and others let him go? impossible.


    The emperor felt this fear for the first time, a fear of helplessness to the extreme.


    Even yesterday, because of poisoning, she was not so afraid of the moment when she was abandoned.


    Her body is even paralyzed!!!


    "Yes, yes..." When the guard heard the emperor''s voice, he nodded and wanted to retreat.


    "Wait." Unfortunately, will Longxi let him go?


    The surprise color of Longxi''s face.


    Her smile was about to overflow.


    "How can we drive away another uncle besides brother Yi from ZuLong island?" Longxi blinked: "sister dome, you really have a man. You man, must be excellent, excellent, excellent, right? After all, sister, you are so excellent. My sister is looking forward to it. "


    Said, Longxi is to the side of the Yi son Yu smile: "brother Yi, you can not have too much pressure, oh, the same is the uncle, don''t be someone else''s dome son younger sister''s man to explode."


    "Hahaha I''ll beg for mercy if it''s over. " Yi Ziyu''s smile almost overflowed, and he was very thoughtful.


    How much fun!


    The man in the sky?


    It''s interesting. It''s so interesting.


    "You You What do you want to do? " The emperor was afraid, and his voice trembled to the extreme. In the beautiful eyes, he only begged: "sister Longxi, I What''s my position as a dragon lady, and the future position of the island owner of ZuLong island? It''s all yours. Please, don''t...... "


    Please!


    Emperor dome used the word "beg".


    Even if she was abandoned, facing life and death, she did not ask.


    But when she got here, she was totally flustered, scared and begged.


    There was a trace of wonder in the deep beauty of Longxi''s eyes.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    It seems that emperor dome has deep feelings for her man!


    Have you asked?


    Surprise, big surprise.


    The more so.


    The more you can''t let this man go.

 Chapter 1711

    What kind of man is he who can make proud and cold as the emperor''s dome, so humble and groaning?


    If you kill her man in front of the emperor''s dome, it will be a thousand times more painful than letting her die, right?


    Can not help, Long Xi licked his lips.


    What do you really want? What do you want.


    I just feel that tormenting emperor dome is not interesting. I didn''t expect to have a pillow when I fell asleep.


    "How old is our uncle? How do you look? What is the realm of martial arts cultivation? " Long Xi glanced at the guard and asked.


    "Less than a hundred years old. It ''s sunny Handsome eyes, but some are too quiet and indifferent. Cultivation realm, this This It''s on the humanitarian level. " The guard shrunk his head and went back to the way.


    "Hahahaha..." As soon as the words of the guard came out, the people of ZuLong island who were standing on a sea of people with Longxi and yiziyu all laughed and couldn''t help it.


    The first level of humanitarian environment?


    Cough.


    Isn''t it fun?


    The whole ZuLong Island, even if it is included in the miscellaneous dragon hall, can''t find a single human environment.


    The first level of human environment is the treasure of ZuLong island.


    This kind of goods, sir?


    It''s really hilarious!


    In particular, there is yiziyu, the pearl jade in front of us, who is also my uncle. Let''s compare it.


    This boy named Su Chen can''t even compare with Yi Ziyu''s hair, can he?


    It''s no wonder that emperor dome was defeated by Miss Longxi.


    From the perspective of comparison, Emperor dome is not the opponent of Miss Longxi at all. It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    Fortunately, such a vision has been abandoned. Fortunately, it is no longer the Dragon Girl, nor the next Island leader. Otherwise, even if the emperor dome has 50% of the chaos ancestral dragon blood, even if she is extremely strong and rebellious, her speechless vision will lead the ancestral Dragon Island to desolation.


    Longxi is so comfortable.


    Everything is what she wants.


    It''s much better than she wants.


    The man of emperor dome, is a kid of one person''s way and environment layer?!!!


    To be honest, she felt that as long as she was inferior to yiziyu, it would be good to continue to humiliate emperor dome.


    I didn''t expect


    She was shocked.


    How can the emperor''s eyes be so rubbish?


    However, think about it, it is also relieved.


    The emperor dome is from the inferior plane. It is estimated that her man is also the inferior plane, so it is understandable that such rubbish has become a joke.


    However, Longxi looked right and said to the guard, "since it''s my uncle''s door, of course, I can''t neglect it. Go and bring him here. I think I miss our sister dome very much."


    "Don''t No! " The body of the emperor''s dome trembled even more. Even if she had not supported the wall in the chamber of secrets, she would have been paralyzed.


    Despairingly paralyzed.


    Master.


    Why are you here?


    Why do you come here today!?


    "Yes." It''s a pity that the imperial dome''s plea is useful? Long Xi has ordered that the guard bow respectfully, then turn around and leave.


    Now.


    ZuLong port, ZuLong island.


    "It''s a beautiful sight." Su Chen and Long Feng are standing on ZuLong port. Su Chen looks out at the sea and says with a smile. It''s really a good scenery. At a glance, the waves are sparkling and there is no growth in the distance. It''s a heart opening.


    "Of course." Longfeng was a little proud and stood beside Su Chen: "son Su, we can go in after the guard informs us. However, Longnv is still in the gate. In a short time, you may not see Longnv."


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles.


    "With Mr. Su in the position of Dragon Girl and the position of the next Island leader, dragon girl must be stable." Longfeng said again. He didn''t know the strength of Su Chen, but it gave him a feeling of invincibility, abyss and bottomlessness.


    Anyway, very strong!


    Very strong, very strong, very strong


    "Come here, Longfeng boy." That is to say, in this second, suddenly, a voice came from Longfeng''s ear.


    "Ah?" Long Feng was stunned.


    Yes It''s the voice of the ancestors of Longke, right?


    What''s the identity of the ancestor of Longke, to convey to himself? Why?


    Longfeng is confused.


    It''s just an illusion.


    "Come to me." Dragon carving is another way.


    Longfeng is sure that there is no mistake. It''s the voice of Longke''s ancestors.


    "Old Old Ancestor, why? " Longfeng is confused.


    "I have something for you.""But, Mr. Su, he..." Long Feng takes a look at Su Chen.


    "Someone will lead him to ZuLong island." The Dragon carves the light way: "your old man here, I have something to look for you!"


    "Yes!" In the end, Longfeng could only nod his head, and then he looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, our old ancestor suddenly came to me. There is something urgent. I have to go first. You wait here first. The guard should come back soon. He will lead you to ZuLong island. Then, someone will arrange you. When the old ancestor finishes asking, he will come right away."


    "Good." She was a little strange in her heart, but she didn''t think much about it.


    Longfeng left.


    Su Chen is still waiting, waiting for the reported guard to return.


    After all, when entering ZuLong island for the first time, there should be some politeness, but still some.


    Notification is the rule of ZuLong island. Su Chen doesn''t want to break it.


    As for anxious to see dome''er, she will not go out in a short time when she is closed.


    When Su Chen is waiting.


    Longfeng has come to Keju.


    It is the residence of Longke.


    Ancient color, small area, clean, ancient, quiet, and light tea flavor.


    This is the second time Longfeng came here. The previous time, it was many, many years ago.


    Longfeng is extremely respectful.


    Enter Keju.


    "Shut up." Dragon engraved to give such a sentence, then, Long Feng only feels like he is being led by a force of terror, irresistible, wait for him to react, already in a secret room.


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?" Longfeng is not a fool. He thinks it''s wrong. He''s a little flustered.


    But the stone door of the secret room, it''s closed directly!!!


    "Don''t come out until you get to the ninth floor of dadaojing." Longke drinks it.


    That is to say, it will take at least 100 years or even hundreds of years for Longfeng to be closed all the time. Otherwise, Longfeng will never have a chance to break through to the ninth floor of dadaojing.


    The reason is to save Longfeng.


    When Longfeng and Su Chen just set foot on ZuLong Island, he knew.


    Long Feng''s respect for Su Chen is also in his eyes.


    The Dragon carving should only be regarded as the Dragon beacon, because that human boy is a man of the imperial dome, and he is respected and respectful.

 Chapter 1712

    Longke is worried that if Longfeng and the human boy go to the secret chamber of Tianzi No.1 together.


    An careless one will be seriously injured and miserable in the hands of Longxi and yiziyu.


    Not for other reasons, it seems that he has a good relationship with the human boy in place, which is enough for Longxi and yiziyu.


    Longxi and yiziyu are not good people.


    In order to prevent Longfeng from being seriously injured and damaging the foundation of martial arts, Longfeng carved this strategy, which is to save Longfeng!


    As for the human kid, the human kid at the first level of human environment, his life and death are at will. It''s not an important thing. He''s too lazy to take care of it.


    In a moment.


    ZuLong port.


    "Young man." The guard came back, bowed to Su Chen, and then looked at Su Chen strangely by the way: "where is the son of Longfeng?"


    "It seems that the old ancestor of your ZuLong island has something to do with him. He has taken the first step." She said with a smile.


    "Mr. Su, come with me." The guard nodded and made an invitation to clean up.


    Su Chen said something strange, because the guard just looked at his eyes, how to say, something was wrong.


    However, Su Chen didn''t think much about it. He followed the guards and headed for ZuLong island.


    At this point.


    In front of the secret room No.1.


    Everyone is waiting, quietly waiting, and looking back from time to time.


    Hope is dead!


    The ants on the first floor of the human environment are also treasures among the treasures!


    To be honest, I haven''t seen such a weak existence.


    I''m curious.


    It''s like a giant country. Everyone is a giant. I haven''t seen a dwarf before. Suddenly a dwarf comes one day. Who is not curious? Who doesn''t want to see you?


    In the secret chamber of Tianzi No.1, the emperor dome said nothing, and she was in complete despair.


    The bottom of my heart is only guilt.


    "Master, it''s qiu''er who hurt you. If it wasn''t for qiu''er''s leaving with the master, you wouldn''t come to me today, or to daozulong Island, or even die for it..." Emperor dome''s heart is so painful, so painful, so powerless.


    Knowing that the master is coming, she will almost die, but she can''t stop it.


    It''s like having a knife stabbing at your heart. It''s too painful to breathe.


    Time, too slow.


    Every second is torture, this kind of waiting, life is not like death.


    "Tut Tut, little sister of dome has a deep feeling!" Outside the secret room, Long Xi is still pondering the sarcasm. She is like Gao ~ ~ ~ in the tide. Her face is red with excitement. How can she live without hatred these years?


    Always thinking about how to improve the strength?


    How can we defeat the emperor dome.


    How to take back the position of Dragon Girl and island Master.


    Wait.


    She works hard!!!


    How many sufferings, how many sins.


    How many dangers have been experienced.


    So, don''t you want to see with your own eyes how emperor dome regrets, suffers and despairs? It is the state of the imperial vault at this moment.


    It''s really fascinating!


    "Thank you, brother Yi." However, Longxi thanked yiziyu, who was nearby. It was all because of yiziyu. Otherwise, it was not so easy. Even, she didn''t have to fight against the emperor.


    Because Yi Ziyu, easy to solve everything.


    Get what you want most.


    The most fortunate thing in her life is to meet Yi Ziyu, right?


    "Between us, do you need to say thank you?" The gentle way of Yi Zi Yu.


    Just then.


    "Tell the eldest lady that Su Chen is here!" In the distance, the voice of the guard came.


    Su Chen and the guard are here.


    In an instant.


    All eyes.


    Everyone looked up, turned around and looked at Su Chen.


    Stare dead.


    It''s amazing.


    Girls who have never seen men in their daughter''s country stare at men!


    I wish I could see through Su Chen.


    They are too curious.


    I''m too curious about the legend that only the weak can be found in a person''s environment. What is it like?


    It''s no wonder that on ZuLong Island, almost all of them are born with the blood of ZuLong and Chaozhou ZuLong. When they are born, they are not only in the human environment, but also in the sense that they haven''t been out of the island and haven''t seen the weak in the human environment.


    The guards are respectful and bow to report, while Su Chen looks forward.


    His eyes, through those excited, pondering, sarcastic sea of people.


    The eyes fell on the emperor dome in the secret chamber of tianzi-1.


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    But at the bottom of my heart, it''s heartache!!!But anger.


    It''s killing.


    It''s annihilation.


    He felt the state of the imperial vault was not good.


    Very weak.


    It''s like a critically ill person on the verge of death.


    Moreover, he clearly felt that the chaos ancestral dragon blood vessels in the imperial dome were gone, even the meridians and so on were fragmented.


    Anyway, in a word, the emperor''s dome is like a waster, a waster who can''t practice martial arts.


    It''s totally different from what he imagined.


    Add the panic, fear, despair, guilt, tears on the emperor''s face Wait, wait


    She saw it in her eyes and her heart was clenched.


    It''s very painful.


    "You go!!!" Emperor dome covered his mouth, controlled himself, and did not let himself cry, she shouted.


    Although, she knows, now let Su Chen go, still useful?


    Can su Chen leave?


    Can you go?


    But she still called out subconsciously, which is a good wish and hope in her heart.


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, just stepped forward.


    Under all the eyes, walk towards the secret room No.


    Step by step.


    The pace is light.


    However, in silent scene, it gives people a crisp taste.


    "Ha ha Our uncle and sister have not seen each other for a long time. If we meet again, we can''t make way quickly. Let''s have a good talk with each other about our lovesickness? " Long Xi said with a smile, and ordered the people in front of the secret room No. 1 to make way.


    He''s not in a hurry to kill Su Chen now.


    Is that too much fun?


    First let the emperor dome and this little ant boy tell each other about their love, and then In the most intimate time, in the most thorough time when missing erupts, when two hearts are going to melt together, then kill this kid, will emperor dome suffer to the highest point?


    "I''ll let you go!" Seeing that Su Chen is about to enter the secret chamber and come to himself, the voice of the imperial dome is hoarse


    A moment later.


    Su Chen embraces the delicate body of the imperial dome.


    Shivering body.


    "Why don''t you go?" Emperor dome breathed deeply the breath that she dreamed of. At this moment, her whole body would melt and lie in Su Chen''s arms. It seemed that she would die in this second. It was all happy and worthwhile, but she still had reason. In the beautiful eyes, tears flowed, tears of guilt, tears of anxiety, tears of pain, tears of pleading.


    She misses again.


    I also want Su Chen to leave now, even if I can''t see him.


    As long as Su Chen survives, that''s fine.

 Chapter 1713

    "What''s going on? Besides, can we go? " Su Chen smiled, raised his hand and stroked the green silk of the imperial dome, which was gentle and delicate.


    Emperor dome was directly infatuated.


    Su Chen stroked her hair so much that she felt like she was floating.


    Happiness is beyond description.


    "Don''t cry, though you look beautiful." Su Chen wiped the emperor''s tears again and shook his head: "you have come to ZuLong island. If it''s not a mistake, maybe you and I don''t know when we can see each other again, my little mount."


    In the three words of little horse, he is full of indulgence.


    "Master." The voice of the emperor dome is also lowered, some are coquettish, some are sweet, and some are reminiscent.


    "Ha ha How sweet it is! It''s amazing! " However, soon, a playful laugh interrupted the sweetness between Su Chen and the imperial dome. Of course, it was long Xi who spoke.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor dome is separated from the last moment''s intoxicating atmosphere, and she doesn''t say a word, but she hugs Su Chen to death.


    Now, it''s useless to say anything.


    She just let Su Chen go. Can su Chen go? Even if Su Chen wants to go, can he go?


    It''s all destined!


    "Master, I will be your little horse in the next life." Emperor dome''s infatuated way.


    At the same time.


    "Su Chen? Good name. It''s worthy of being our uncle of ZuLong island. It''s so beautiful and talented. What a blessing Longxi''s voice was louder: "just in time, there is an uncle on ZuLong island. Well, it''s brother Yi. "


    As he spoke, Longxi''s voice became charming, gentle and coquettish: "brother Yi, why don''t you compete with Mr. Su? Let''s see who is more powerful? "


    Duel!!!


    Another word.


    Behind him, the people of ZuLong island could not help shaking their faces.


    Although, they are now standing in line with Long Xi.


    He is already a man of Longxi.


    still can''t help but make complaints about her. It''s too bullying and shameless.


    A person''s state, a level of hypocrisy? Duel?


    You let a newborn chicken compete with a hungry tiger?


    Is this a duel?


    "Longxi, what do you have? Come to me!"!!! Su Chen is innocent! " The emperor''s dome roared, but also to force the movement of the breath, which would have been seriously injured and dying, but also to force the movement of the breath, force the fight


    It''s not fatal!


    Fortunately, it was stopped by Su Chen.


    Su Chen grabs the arm of the emperor''s dome with one hand, and a stream of chaotic air falls into the body of the emperor''s dome: "honey, tell me about you these years? I''m curious. "


    Curious, of course.


    Mingming, according to Longfeng, the imperial dome has a very high position in ZuLong island.


    It''s comparable to several old ancestors.


    Longfeng said that the imperial dome is absolutely impossible to be dangerous.


    What''s the result?


    The emperor dome in front of us is seriously injured and dying. The blood of the chaos ancestor dragon is gone!


    If I come a little later, maybe the imperial dome will be ruined.


    Among them, what must have happened?


    Su Chen would like to know.


    "I......" The air that the emperor dome wants to fight for life is suppressed by the chaotic air flow. She bites her lips and stops talking.


    She didn''t want to say.


    Now, apart from the anger and fury of tuzengsu Chen, does it have any effect?


    "Say." Su Chen''s eyes became serious.


    As soon as the emperor''s mind was in awe, she knew Su Chen. Su Chen could not refuse.


    It has to be said.


    "Sister qiu''er, just tell me. I''m curious. Cluck. " Longxi is more and more proud. She wants to see the scene of Su Chen''s rage.


    "I I''ll pass on the memory to you. " The emperor thought about it, but at last, he didn''t say it, because there was no end to narration.


    But I can''t refuse Su Chen.


    Therefore, the most direct and concise way is to pass the memory on to Su Chen.


    The next moment.


    In Su Chen''s mind, there is a memory of emperor dome.


    Not much.


    Because, in these decades, except for the two days when Longxi came back, she has been cultivating, cultivating and cultivating, only cultivating.


    Only two days after Longxi came back, many things happened.


    Su Chen also focused on these two days.


    A little check, a little bit.


    Su Chen''s intention of killing at the bottom of his heart!!!


    It''s so fierce that it''s unbelievable.


    But, look, there is no change.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath: "I''ve finished reading it.""My uncle, we ZuLong island are good to my sister, isn''t it? Especially for my elder sister, it''s nice to stay with her. " Long Xi directly stimulates Su Chen without mercy.


    "Brother Su, I want to challenge you. Do you agree? Or not? " Yi Ziyu asked with a smile. He can''t wait. He hasn''t kneaded the ants. Have a try, isn''t it?


    Longxi and yiziyu started one after another, but Su Chen didn''t answer.


    Nothing at all.


    Look, I didn''t even take a look.


    It''s like there''s something wrong with the ears, not hearing at all.


    Suddenly, the faces of Longxi and yiziyu changed. They were ugly. They didn''t even have the camouflage to ponder.


    What are their identities? What strength?


    Even by an infinite garbage, infinitely small mole ant, to ignore?


    It''s so hard to live to the limit!


    Those people standing behind Longxi and yiziyu also changed their faces and were shocked.


    The ants on the first floor of the human environment are more daring than they think!


    Do you know that you must die? So, ready to fight? But even so, it''s bold.


    "Your injury is very serious. I''ll recover it for you first. As for the blood of chaos ZuLong, I''ll stimulate you again when the injury is recovered." Su Chen put his hand around the imperial dome and whispered in her ear.


    The emperor''s body trembled.


    At the bottom of my heart, the waves are rough.


    Although, she had fantasized before that, if the master is here, and has the blood that is 10 million times more terrible than the blood of God, his injury can quickly get better, and even the blood of chaos ancestral dragon can be owned again. Originally, chaos ancestral dragon blood is owned by the master, and he can give it for the first time, and it can give it for the second time.


    However, when Su chenzhen really said that, she was still confused.


    This This This is totally not in line with common sense, not in line with cognition!!!


    It completely breaks the rationality of everything.


    Lord Can the master really do it?


    Emperor dome raised his beautiful eyes, stared at Su Chen, and was stunned.


    But Su Chen is serious, not joking at all.


    "Bite, suck." Then, Su Chen raised his hand and put his fingers beside the lips of the imperial dome.


    Emperor dome hesitated. After all, if he bit his master''s finger, he would surely hurt. A little bit of pain is also pain. She didn''t want his master to have a little bit of pain.

 Chapter 1714

    "If you don''t bite, I will?" Su Chen snorted, blaming him.


    "I bite." Emperor dome felt that she took a bite on Su Chen''s finger. After all, she could bite by herself, but it was lighter.


    On Su Chen''s fingers, blood flowed, bright red.


    Emperor dome gently sucks blood!!!


    Su Chen''s blood is like the eternal treasure.


    A little bit into the body of the imperial dome.


    The blood turned into a strange, cool air, rippling in the body of the emperor''s dome.


    The dilapidated organs and meridians in the imperial dome are like infinite vitality, full of vitality and rapid cell division.


    Those serious injuries are getting better quickly.


    The imperial dome tightly hugs Su Chen.


    I feel my injury is getting better quickly.


    Her tears were all behind her.


    If it is true, as long as the host comes, any time, is not the most desperate moment, there will be surprises.


    "Brother Su, I said, I want to compete with you! Can''t you hear me? " At the same time, yiziyu''s voice was cold and gloomy. He stared at Su Chen and drank every word.


    The pronunciation of the three words "brother Su" is very heavy and sharp.


    The atmosphere suddenly hardened.


    Yiziyu and ZuLong island people behind Longxi stare at Su Chen one by one, their eyes twinkling. They are all curious, and they are all guessing, what will happen to this ant on the human level?


    How could Yi Ziyu and Long Xi kill this boy?


    "Duel with me?" After all, Su Chen looks at Yi Ziyu and raises his eyebrows. He doesn''t see any emotion in his face.


    "Yes." Yi Ziyu nodded his head. He wanted to be polite before the soldiers. He called himself a polite person. Well, although he wanted to kill this ant, he also had to go through "Duel" or "challenge" to be fair and aboveboard, instead of suddenly taking action at the moment, which led to su Chen''s instant death. That would be meaningless. What he wanted to see was that this little ant knew he would die, but he could do nothing about it Despair, pain.


    He and Longxi have this hobby.


    However.


    What makes Yi Ziyu unbelievable is that Su Chen doesn''t seem to know what''s going on? I don''t know what I will face next?


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen could not see a trace of fear on his face. He was only indifferent and quiet.


    That kind of indifference and quietness annoyed yiziyu for a while. When will a little ant play with "good mood", "safe look" and "calm place"?


    "I agreed, but could you wait first? I''ll heal dome soon. " The tone of Su Chen''s light way is similar to that of dueling with Yi Ziyu. It''s really just dueling. It''s a very simple thing.


    Anyway, that calm, quiet attitude, let everyone present stunned!!!


    Don''t you know that the so-called "Duel" is to divide life and death? Is life worse than death?


    What''s more, can''t you have a long brain? Where can a level of hypocrisy condescend to duel and challenge with a person''s environment?


    That''s to kill you!


    That is to fight against you!


    Don''t know?


    Really serious?


    "Cluck..." Long Xi laughed, and was amused by Su Chen''s serious look: "sister dome, you really find a good man, yes, confident."


    She can''t laugh.


    Ignorant people, she has seen a lot, but, ignorant to Su Chen, it is silly to some lovely.


    "Ha ha, OK! Then I''ll wait for brother Su to heal emperor dome first, and then we can duel! " Yi Ziyu is also laughed by Qi. He takes a deep look at Su Chen. If this little ant wants to play, it''s time to play. It''s time to have fun.


    "Sister qiu''er, I don''t see it. Will you heal?" Longxi satirized that although she was not sure how serious the injury was, she could also feel how weak the imperial dome was.


    This kind of injury, even the ancestors of Longshen are somewhat disappointed and withdrawn.


    Can''t even solve ZuLong island?


    A kid on the first level of Taoism, licking his face and saying big words, will he heal the emperor''s dome?!!! Ha ha This joke is the funniest joke that she has lived for thousands of years.


    "I''d like to see how this boy can heal you." Long Xi glanced at Su Chen and the emperor''s dome with sarcasm, which made him extremely playful.


    The next moment.


    Under the eyes of all the people.


    Su Chen started his "great cause" of healing for the imperial dome.


    In the eyes of all the people present, Su Chen really passed the psychological quality test. At this moment, there is still no slightest fear, tension, face change and so on, still holding the imperial dome. But what about his so-called healing?Why can''t you see anything?


    They didn''t know how to notice, let alone think that Su Chen''s healing was to feed the emperor dome with blood.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Soon.


    Ten breaths.


    Emperor dome probably drank Su Chen''s blood and had a small half bowl.


    For Su Chen, this little blood is not enough. Because of his special blood system, his blood making ability is not a general terror. Anyway, it has no effect on him at all.


    But the emperor dome himself, the injury, has been almost good, the beautiful faces have become red.


    At the door of the secret chamber, there were so many people. All of them were staring at Su Chen and the emperor dome. They didn''t blink. They didn''t see how Su Chen healed the emperor dome.


    But, everybody is not a fool, can feel the fluctuation of breath.


    Obviously, the atmosphere of the imperial dome became stable.


    Obviously, the injury of emperor dome is much better.


    What''s the matter?


    Strange!!!


    It''s strange.


    I met a ghost.


    Even Longxi frowned slightly. He couldn''t understand. He stared at Su Chen deeply. He was very confused. It was really weird.


    At the bottom of yiziyu''s heart, he is also full of wonder, and a trace of unpredictable fidgety. He can''t control himself!


    Just then.


    "Well, you have to compete with me. Then, we can start." Su Chen said quietly, without any emotion.


    "No!" The emperor dome suddenly grasped Su Chen''s arm, and in his voice begged: "my injury is almost complete, I Let me... "


    "Be obedient." Su Chen stroked the emperor''s face.


    "But..."


    "Nothing."


    The imperial vault can only release its hands.


    But, at the bottom of my heart, I have made up my mind that if Su Chen died in the hands of Yi Ziyu, she would never live alone, even though she is in good condition now.


    Even if she exploded herself, she would have to pay for yiziyu and Longxi.


    Of course, if Su Chen could not die in the hands of Yi Ziyu, it would be the best.

 Chapter 1715

    But how to save Su Chen?


    She can''t do it by herself. Her chaotic ancestral dragon blood has not been restored, but it has been restored. Its combat effectiveness is still 18000 miles less than that of yiziyu.


    She can''t save Su Chen by herself.


    "Master, master, master, please, help him, I know, master you are also watching all this!!! Please! Little has dome asked of you. This time, will you please me? " The emperor dome took out the summons directly.


    Pass on the message to the ancestors of Longshen.


    She''s so scared and flustered now.


    Perhaps, the only one who can save Su Chen is the old ancestor of long Shen.


    On the other side of the messenger, first there was silence. For a long time, the old ancestor Longshen said, "there''s nothing you can do, master."


    Rejected.


    They just refused.


    First, it''s not worth saving.


    Second, she has made a deal with Longqu. Longqu and Longxi let go of the two thousand people in the law enforcement hall and the practice hall. She doesn''t care about the imperial dome, even the imperial dome. She also cares about the so-called man of Su Chen. To be honest, now that the imperial dome is abandoned, she gives up the imperial dome. Otherwise, if she knew that there was such an ant man in the imperial dome, she would be strong Line forced the emperor dome and this mole ant to break the relationship, because, the mole ant in the first level of the humanitarian environment, really unworthy!


    All of a sudden, the emperor dome bit his own lips, which were bloody.


    She is so desperate.


    So disappointed.


    Master, if it is true Give up yourself.


    The emperor dome''s beautiful eyes flashed a sad smile.


    "In vain." Longxi paid attention to everything, including the emperor dome and the failure of the old ancestors of Longxin. She was completely relieved. As expected, the old ancestors of Longxin didn''t intervene.


    At the same time.


    Outside the secret room.


    Su Chen and Yi Ziyu are already in the middle of the field.


    Around, around is a sea of people.


    Su Chen and Yi Ziyu look at each other in opposition.


    "How to compete?" Asked Su Chen.


    He looks like he really wants to fight!!!


    Anyway, the crowd around us wanted to laugh and had no words.


    Where is the courage?


    Where the hell is that?


    It''s crazy to lose your heart!


    "What do you think?" Yi Ziyu smiled cruelly. At this moment, he finally lost some camouflage. The cold color on the corner of his mouth turned the gloomy radian.


    "I''ll do it first." Su Chen thought for a moment and said, since it''s a duel, it must be someone''s first move, someone''s second move, or two people''s joint move and so on. In Su Chen''s view, obviously, the other party must be confident and unwilling to start first, and definitely wants to give himself the chance to start first.


    "Good!" Yi Ziyu agrees without hesitation, ha ha Can a mole ant who is 100000 times or even a million times worse in strength change the result because he has to fight first? As Su Chen thought, he just wants Su Chen to start first. Well, feel the move of ants. I haven''t felt it before.


    "By the way, can you discuss something? When we duel, make a rule. Well, let''s not die! Do you agree? " Just as everyone thought that Su Chen was about to make a move, Su Chen suddenly asked again, seriously, without any sense of joking.


    All of a sudden, yiziyu''s corner of the mouth drew.


    Never die?


    This is what the garbage on the first floor of the humanitarian environment said? Yes? Does he want to kill himself?


    Don''t you think it''s good to compete and win?


    Yi Ziyu is really speechless. He feels that he has met the biggest wonderful flower in the world.


    "Cluck You have made me laugh again, my uncle. " Not far away, Longxi directly covered his mouth and smiled. He had never seen such a wonderful request. Was it to seek suicide? Although, she knows that even if the so-called "Duel" is enough, brother Yi will definitely kill him, eh, in front of the emperor dome.


    But now this kid has put forward his own reasons. He can give brother Yi another reason to kill him. This kid is really considerate. Other people are sleepy and send a pillow. It''s a good man!


    "Well, I agreed. Our duel will last forever!" "You can do it," Yu said in a deep voice


    The same moment.


    "Tao!" Su Chen stares at Yi Ziyu, silent, silent, silent, and then suddenly drinks.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen, the breath of the whole person, is finally released.


    At the last moment, he was completely introverted, just like an ordinary person, who had no strength.


    In this second, Su Chen seems to have expanded 10 million times, directly completing the transformation from the stream to the sea.


    His whole person seems to have become the source of demons. The breath of terror directly covers the whole ZuLong island.In the sky, thousands of clouds, shaking and drifting away at this moment, were awed by the breath of Su Chen.


    The whole ZuLong island is still.


    As if, at the moment when Su Chen released his breath, he took the lives of all the creatures.


    Even the waves of the big Luo sea around ZuLong island are still!!!


    The breath of Suzhou dust is as vast as the sky and as deep as the sea floor.


    Endless, indifferent and cold.


    Piercing through, ignoring all the general into the void, the real space, absolute space.


    At the moment when Su Chen raised his head, it was like a dream. Yi Ziyu suddenly felt the dangerous breath of cold entering his heart, which he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    His heart was beating uncontrollably.


    Yi Ziyu''s eyes shrink wildly. He is a fool. He also knows that it seems It seems It seems that there is an accident!


    At present, this mole ant is not a mole ant at all.


    It''s just camouflage!


    How can a mole ant feel the threat of death?


    Around, the crowd of onlookers, everyone''s face is fixed, just like being made into a doll in a flash.


    One by one, eyes skyrocketed, mouth opened wide, in situ.


    It''s true that I lost my mind and couldn''t find my own thinking.


    Even Longxi was shivering and shivering. He saw the devil!!! Staring at Su Chen, his eyes are shaking


    Whoo


    At the same time.


    Here comes the word "Dao".


    In such a moment, Su Chen used the power of three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, the power of old dragon and the power of Ancient Soul blood. It is worth mentioning that the present Su Chen, because the Shenfu has reached the chaos four turns, the physical strength has been improved again and again, and it can be freely but not weakly borrowed The power of the old dragon and the power to activate the Ancient Soul blood. In other words, at this stage, the power of the old dragon and the power of the Ancient Soul blood can be used at any time, whenever he wants, without worrying about the weakness period.

 Chapter 1716

    Now.


    Su Chen used it all.


    Together, it''s two trillion yuan of dragon power.


    Under this number, "the true words of the great emperor", how can it be a terror?


    Moreover, Su Chen''s word "Tao" in "the true words of the great emperor" has reached the extreme, and its power is even more terrifying.


    Over.


    It''s like the dog coming. He took a bite in the air.


    A deep and endless big hole, hanging high, can see through the void, real space and absolute space.


    The word "Dao" is located in the middle of the big hole, with the light of illusion, strangeness, massiness, vicissitudes and simplicity.


    The word "Dao" is sharp and sharp. It''s like a supreme artifact from the divine realm above the nine heavens. It locks down yiziyu below and carries the great power of the Supreme God.


    "Click, click, click..."


    At that moment, below, before the secret room of Tianzi No.1, it has begun to collapse!!!


    The hard and incomparable rock ground, which has been intact for countless years, can be traced back to ancient times.


    But at this time, there are still cracks in the road, just like a terrible monster, buried in the ground, it is roaring, roaring, struggling


    Road to ground sewing, crazy spread, extension.


    The ground seam is deep and deep. It seems that it can swallow everything.


    The people on ZuLong Island, who were standing on the rock ground, were pale as if they had been smeared with flour.


    One by one crazy, breathing, desperate escape!


    Only Yi Ziyu, in the middle, is the one who has been locked, and can''t escape at all.


    Yi Ziyu''s face was solemn, frightened, unbelievable and frozen to the extreme. He raised his head tremblingly and looked at the word "Dao" above his head.


    Then.


    "I I can''t fail!!! Can''t die! " Yi Ziyu is biting his teeth. His teeth are all on the edge of fracture. His pale face is full of ferocious sweat and crazy desire for survival.


    He took a deep breath.


    Then, crazy operation of Xuanqi.


    At this moment, if someone can see yiziyu''s Dantian, he will see that his Dantian has rotated to a shocking speed.


    The condensed, pure and mighty Xuanqi flow is just like a top-ranking dragon, flowing towards every meridian of yiziyu''s Dantian.


    Finally, it converges on yiziyu''s right hand.


    Clearly visible.


    Yi Ziyu''s right hand began to tremble, rippling with the horror of destruction.


    More importantly, the light of Daoist boxing rules is wrapped around yiziyu''s right hand, converging continuously, layer by layer, wrapping up the unknown number of layers, which is just as thick and dazzling as the light armor.


    "Eight wild emperor boxing"!!! Break it for me! " Then, Yi Ziyu suddenly raised his head and locked his eyes on the invincible word "Dao" in the sky. Then, he roared.


    The roar fell.


    A blow.


    That fist, from yiziyu''s right hand, burst through the air and surged up against the wind. It was dazzling and bothered with the white light. It rushed to the sky and annihilated all the air and space debris, crushing all the empty and absolute space turbulence.


    That fist seal carries the power of thirteen laws, such as the law of great Yin and Yang, the law of great power, the law of great universe, the law of great speed, and the law of great mystery breaking.


    This punch.


    Very strong.


    It''s Yi Ziyu who did his best.


    For example, it is said that this is a martial art created by a great emperor of the world. Of course, there are only one kind, the worst one, and there are several types behind it. Yi Ziyu is not entitled to it.


    But Rao is so. In this way, it was created by the Emperor himself. It''s very strong.


    In order to practice the boxing of the eight wasters emperor, it took yiziyu 470 years to close the door and prepare more than 9000 pieces of genius treasure. Only under the protection of his father, he managed to succeed.


    It took thousands of years to complete.


    But even so, he didn''t use this move very much, because, although it was very powerful, it also consumed a lot.


    It''s not pushed to the extreme. He certainly doesn''t use it.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With the boxing seal of the Bahuang emperor boxing surging towards the sky!!!


    The shape of that fist print is zooming in madly.


    From the beginning, it was only a few centimeters in diameter. At this moment, when it comes to the sky and under the word "Dao", it has been enlarged to the extent of thousands in diameter, almost as big as the word "Dao".


    For a moment, everyone looked up and looked at the sky.


    On the sky, the word "Dao" and the fist seal are like two mountains glittering with hundreds of millions of divine lights.


    Frighten everything.


    Cover everything.Too strong to breathe


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Boom!!!


    Both are like spirits.


    Both, fearless.


    Hit it.


    It seems that the most terrifying storm in the history of the sea of Darrow is the overwhelming sound.


    Sweeping volatility.


    On that day, the sky was in ruins.


    It''s like a burnt wooden house. It''s a mess. It''s full of dilapidated and broken mess.


    All kinds of fragments of virtual space, real space and absolute space are collapsing, collapsing and escaping in layers.


    Dazzling light crazy diffuse, like a surging tsunami, to drown everything.


    The most powerful collision breath flow is rolling in all directions.


    Where to go.


    All is annihilation.


    Below, ZuLong island seems to be shaking.


    On ZuLong Island, there are many years of trees, flowers and plants, genius treasures and so on. At such a moment, they are shaking and shivering, as if they know the end is coming.


    And those dragon people of law enforcement hall and Haijing hall on ZuLong island are all desperate to release their bodies!


    Not only that, but also try our best to drive our Xuanqi to strengthen on the armor scales of the body. Only in this way can we have a little confidence to resist the collision of the eight Huang emperor boxing and the word "Dao".


    That''s the moment.


    "Die for me!" Yi Ziyu suddenly drinks it, his voice is sharp and dignified. At this moment, he just wants to kill Su Chen and kill him! Kill!! Kill!!!


    Su Chen is too dangerous.


    It was so dangerous that he had the illusion that he was frightened to the extreme.


    He can''t even wait to see the victory or defeat of the boxing and the word "Dao".


    What is anxious is a sword.


    This sword is very strange. It''s long, thin and bright.


    It''s like a thread that goes all the way.


    Purple and white.


    Sword waves, but penetrates everything!!! Disappear the nothingness! not the least trace was found! soundless and stirless!


    This sword is called purple blood sword.


    A set of very advanced sword techniques.


    This set of swordsmanship is the existence of hypocrisy.


    It''s Yi Ziyu''s highest and most profound martial arts besides the eight wasteland emperor boxing.


    Moreover, compared with the boxing of the eight wasters emperor, this sword was cultivated to a perfect level.


    What''s more, just now, when he played this sword, he added sword rhyme.


    More than a dozen rules have also been added.

 Chapter 1717

    "It''s a good sword. Unfortunately, you met me." At the moment when Yi Ziyu came out of the sword, Su Chen reflected and judged the sword with his taste. It was amazing.


    At least, Su Chen is sure that this sword can easily kill the strong on the ninth floor of the avenue at the level of Jin su''er.


    Even if the sword is fired, it is impossible for Kim soo to have even a slight reaction, and she will be killed.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is not Jin su''er.


    He has the most powerful spirit compared with Kim soo''er.


    Don''t look down upon the most powerful spirit, which represents perception.


    Purple blood sword is very secret. It combines the technique of concealment with the principle of great concealment, conceals to the appearance of invisibility and reaches the peak.


    But Su Chen still clearly felt the wave track of the sword.


    No way. Under the transformation of the three forces, Su Chen can be as powerful as the spirits of a thousand or ten thousand Yi Ziyu.


    Under such invincible spirit perception, the hidden sword has nowhere to escape.


    Shua!


    Su Chen''s sword is coming out.


    See, the sword of purple blood sword is in front of him. He raised his hand.


    No sword.


    When the sword is cultivated to a certain extent, the finger can also be a sword.


    Sword finger.


    Six sections of the peak sword rhyme are condensed on Su Chen''s fingers and played in a flash.


    Hiss!


    The blade is like a laser shot.


    All of a sudden there was no room.


    It seems that there is not a single water flower.


    However, without any time interval, the sword of purple blood sword was hit.


    It can be seen clearly that the blade of the hidden purple blood sword can''t be hidden. It appears clearly in the air and is cut off from the middle by Su Chen''s sword finger.


    It''s easy, it''s really easy.


    The power of sword is no worse than that of purple blood sword. The most terrible thing about purple blood sword is that it''s eerie hiding. Unfortunately, under the power of Su Chen''s spirit, there''s no hiding place, and it''s like a tiger, with its teeth and claws pulled out.


    "No Impossible! " Yi Ziyu''s eyes are all about to pop out. He nearly fell to the ground after shaking his body. He shook his head severely, and his breath suddenly became heavy. He didn''t want to believe what he saw was true


    How could his "purple blood sword" be defeated by Su Chen''s random sword finger?


    How could it be?!


    However, yiziyu''s unwillingness to believe, shake and shake his mind did not last long, but was replaced by the endless fear and the extreme fear.


    Because


    Over.


    "Eight wasteland emperor boxing" has been distinguished from the word "Dao".


    As a result, yiziyu could not accept it at all.


    How is it possible?


    It''s just a ghost!


    The fist seal of "eight wasteland emperor fist", broken, broken into pieces


    And the word "Tao" is still the word "Tao", although the light is also dim.


    The two fight, the word "Tao" first.


    His invincible "eight waste emperor fist", defeated!


    There is no excuse for detente.


    It''s a failure.


    In the face-to-face collision, he was defeated by the word "Dao".


    Yiziyu is really going crazy!


    His "eight wild emperor boxing" can even fight over the ranks!


    It''s a martial art created by the most powerful emperor!


    How could it have failed?


    In yiziyu''s mind, there seems to be another beast that swallows the sky. It roars and roars wildly and blows up and waves, making his mind like a collapsed mountain, a piece of destruction.


    "No! no Impossible! " Yi Ziyu really broke his teeth, and the corners of his mouth were all covered with blood. His eyes were about to burst, and the blood was rolling. He roared, furious and irrational.


    And the word "Dao" continues to press.


    As if the sky had fallen.


    Towards yiziyu.


    "Grass!" Yizi Yu Bang swears. At this moment, although he is ignorant, he knows that he has lost. He is not su Chen''s opponent.


    After "eight wild emperor boxing" and "purple blood sword" were used in succession, he failed without the desired result.


    Because there is not much Xuanqi in his body.


    Want to keep fighting!


    It''s hard.


    At least, if you can''t use the martial arts of "eight wasteland emperor fist" and "purple blood sword", how can you resist it?


    What Yi Ziyu subconsciously wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, locked by the word "Tao", where is it so easy to escape? Unless Yi Ziyu mastered the law of large space to a certain extent, unfortunately, at least at the level of flexibility, there will be some opportunities. Unfortunately, he is only micro.The rules of the road can be divided into micro, flexible, complete and divine derivative. Unfortunately, few people will spend a lot of energy after mastering the rules of the road, but they will understand the rules of the road from micro to flexible, complete and divine derivative.


    At that time, it can be used to cultivate others with better effect. If not, it can also be used to understand other rules of the road.


    Moreover, before the will of the heaven world has not subsided, everything about the rules of the road is suppressed.


    Can you master a rule of the road easily? It''s very good. Do you want to understand the rule of the road from micro level to nimble, complete and divine? It''s just fantastic.


    Now, although the will of heaven has subsided, it has not been long since then. It''s less than a year.


    "Damn it!!!" When he was sure that he couldn''t escape the word "Tao", Yi Ziyu was really in a hurry and panic. He was very cruel and moved. A yuan pan appeared in his hand.


    "Divine yuan array disk, let me know!" Yi Ziyu drinks it.


    Shenyuan array disk, good thing.


    This kind of baby, in Da Luotian, doesn''t exist at all.


    Even in wuhentian, only a few people have it.


    Such as Yi Ziyu, who has a divine element array disk, although it is only the lowest level of the human character divine element array disk, it is also precious.


    This thing can save your life.


    It gives him a great sense of security.


    Two thousand years ago, his father gave this man God array plate to him when he broke through the road.


    It has never been used in these years.


    But today, it has to be used.


    With Yi Zi Yu murmuring the pithy formula.


    A curtain of light poured down.


    The light is flying.


    A ray of light, like a laser ray, waves from the array disk.


    Many ways.


    It''s dense.


    Fast and precise weaving.


    In the blink of an eye, a network appears.


    This array net, in the form of an ellipse, is very stable and full of gold.


    Each node of the array network is a stable array eye.


    There are no less than a thousand array eyes.


    There seems to be some special arrangement between the array eye and the array eye, which makes it more stable.


    Far away, Su Chen can smell a terrible smell of defense.

 Chapter 1718

    With the array net covering the whole body, Yi Ziyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    I''m not afraid at all.


    Can''t help but, he looks toward Su Chen, in the eyes, is full-bodied to the extreme fear and resentment!!!


    He almost died.


    And lost such a big man.


    It''s all because of this little bastard.


    Although he was not willing to admit that he was as crazy and absurd as seeing a ghost, the fact is that this boy, who is less than one hundred years old, is very strong! The best!!!


    Better than him.


    He is not an opponent.


    Can''t help it, Yi Ziyu swallows a mouthful of saliva.


    Is this a man or a ghost?


    Even in wuhentian, I have never heard of such a despairing genius!


    At the bottom of my heart, in addition to endless fear and resentment, there are also some deep jealousy.


    "See you next time. I''ll make sure you die!" Take a deep breath, Yi Ziyu roars. He swears in his heart that he must kill Su Chen. Even if he can''t do it today, he will do it later.


    As long as today, I live and escape.


    So, in his capacity, with his martial arts cultivation resources in wuhentian and so many horrible powerful people behind him, it''s not a problem to kill Su Chen. Even if Su Chen is no longer evil, abnormal or weird, it''s useless.


    "See you next time? Why, now, do you want to go? " Su Chen smiled: "don''t you want to compete? Why do you want to leave before you have a good competition? After all, it''s all agreed that we will never die. Did I let you go? "


    Yi Ziyu is stunned.


    What? Is it possible that he even took out the Shenyuan array plate and cut off the lock of the horrible word "Tao". This little bastard can still forcibly retain himself?


    Impossible!!!


    How abnormal the Shenyuan array is? Yiziyu is too clear.


    Yi Ziyu, takes a deep look at Su Chen, then turns around and runs away.


    But that''s the second.


    "I don''t seem to have let you go, so you can''t." Su Chen''s light way.


    Voice down.


    Whoosh!


    The darkness, which had been preparing for a long time, suddenly surged out.


    Blackout is the best chance to play in this situation.


    Because, the melting power of dark extinction itself, it''s so creepy


    There''s almost nothing it can''t melt, right?


    Including the so-called array network.


    As long as it is tangible and shadowy, it cannot escape the melting power of darkness.


    "Play the devil." Seeing that Su Chen is fighting again, Yi Zi Yu Leng hums and continues to run away. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t think that Su Chen''s seemingly random move can break the array net of Shenyuan array. After all, even Su Chen''s word "Dao" is isolated. How strong is this random move?


    The next moment.


    Poof!


    The dark death knot falls firmly on the array net of the divine yuan array disk.


    First there was silence.


    "Ha ha..." So, Yi Ziyu disdained the sneer, the terror of the Shenyuan array, which kid can understand?


    However.


    I didn''t wait for Yi Ziyu''s cold laughter to fall.


    Then Then The net, obviously, began to melt!


    "No no impossible! What the hell, get out of here! " Yi Ziyu''s face changed wildly. He lost his state completely. He roared. The red blood in his eyes was even redder. The swollen red covered the whole eyeball.


    Around.


    The people of ZuLong Island, who are watching around, whose face is more and more pale, whose eyes are more and more swollen, and whose body is more and more shivering, are going crazy and stunned one by one.


    Dark light beam, quietly spread, wave, swallow, melt.


    The array net on the plate of the divine yuan array, which has a long defense, obviously starts to shine dim, struggle, and even emit a harsh neighing and moaning sound.


    It''s chilling.


    And as the net is melted by the dark light.


    Above the sky.


    That just lost the word "Dao" that locked in the target, and found the target all of a sudden.


    Here we are.


    Again.


    This time, Yi Ziyu can''t hide.


    "No!!!" Yi Ziyu roars wildly.


    Unfortunately.


    Does his roar work?


    Boom


    The word "Dao" falls.


    Mount Tai was crushed to the top.


    There was a roar.


    It''s like the tsunami hit the top.


    The whole ZuLong Island trembled.


    The boundless space of rock annihilation powder is shrouded in the "Tao" word suppression.


    Chaos and breath of the vicissitudes of life, horizontal pressure of the ancient general.


    All eyes.Everyone was staring at that piece.


    After a few breaths.


    The space where the rock annihilates the powder gradually dissipates.


    The word "Dao" has disappeared.


    There is a figure in the shadow.


    The figure is in a state of disrepair.


    Blood all over.


    It''s dazzling.


    The figure of the man is exactly yiziyu, who is not dead.


    In other words, it''s because his "eight wasteland emperor fist", although it didn''t break the "Dao", also consumed 80% of the power of the word "Dao".


    As a result, after the word "Dao" fell, yiziyu was able to survive.


    Of course, he paid a great price. For example, at the moment of life and death, he summoned three pieces of armor.


    Three pieces of armour are all broken into nothingness.


    Not only that, but he was also seriously injured.


    In the body, there are serious injuries in all organs!


    Let alone skin, meridians, flesh and blood, there is no human form at all.


    The body is extremely painful, but at this moment, Yi Ziyu can''t feel the pain at all, only the joy of the afterlife.


    He is still alive.


    He''s still alive.


    "Ha ha..." However, his joy did not last long, and he heard the laughter of Su Chen in the distance.


    "You What do you want to do? I I I give up Yi Ziyu was frightened to the extreme, roared. He saw Su Chen''s cold, quiet face with a cold and thoughtful smile. For a moment, he only felt that his blood would be frozen.


    It''s cold.


    It''s cold.


    He took two steps back subconsciously.


    "Give up? Yeah, I heard you. However, as we agreed before, the duel will last forever. Now, you are still alive. So, the duel is not over. Let''s continue. " Su Chen is serious.


    Treat people in their own way.


    He has seen the memory of yuaner. Of course, he knows that it was Yi Ziyu who broke the closure of yuaner and poisoned his chaotic ancestral dragon blood.


    Yiziyu, a miscellany, should have died 10000 times.


    Give up? Just let you go? Ha ha Think more.


    Dada


    Can''t help but, Su Chen stepped forward and walked towards Yi Ziyu.


    Now.


    The imperial dome is blank in my mind.


    The same is true for Longxi.


    That''s true for everyone here.


    Ten thousand times more than a dream.


    It''s a hundred thousand times more exaggerated than the ultimate fantasy of thinking.


    What happened in front of you is impossible!!!


    A man of humanity, less than a hundred years old boy, crushed the puppet God level from the middle of the great power of the childe Yi Zi Yu.


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother and an ant killed an ancestor dragon, no, it killed a chaos ancestor dragon, what''s the difference?

 Chapter 1719

    Everyone was staring at Su dust, and his heart and mind were shocked like bubbles, bulges and waves. It''s going to break at any time.


    No words can describe their fear and disbelief at the moment.


    Even, there is a feeling that the spirit and body are completely separated. The spirit floats and floats! Floating on the clouds! Confused Can''t tell the true from the false!


    In particular, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t use the rules of the road. Also, Su Chen is not the road territory. How to use the rules of the road?


    Of course, they don''t know the particularity of Suzhou dust. It''s not the state of the road, but they can also cultivate and use the rules of the road. But for the time being, Suzhou dust has not absorbed the eight tails, and can''t use the rules of the road.


    In the case of not using the rules of the avenue, it''s too easy to crush the hypocrite who uses the rules of the avenue Too Too abnormal!!! It''s crazy!


    At the same time, seeing that Su Chen had come towards him, Yi Ziyu almost fell to the ground, shocked and frightened, and he stepped back crazily.


    Unfortunately, because he was once suppressed by the word "Dao", how much can he get back? I can only watch Su Chen step by step. Yiziyu was frightened to the extreme. He roared and shouted crazily: "Yiqiang, Yizhong, kill him! Kill him for me! Ah ah... "


    Hear yiziyu''s cry for help.


    Far away.


    Yi Qiang and Yi Zhong, who are still in a daze, muddle and shock state and unable to extricate themselves, just feel the body shake, like a cooling machine, and suddenly turn on electricity.


    Both of them look at each other and see the despair and bitterness in their eyes.


    Even the young master is not su Chen''s opponent.


    They? What are they?


    However, the childe is now in danger of his life. Can they not fight because they are afraid and know that they will surely die?


    In that case, after the event, not only will Wuyi family kill them, but also their families and friends will be affected.


    On the contrary, now, regardless of life and death, the protection of the young master, even if he died, is also meritorious. The Yi family will take good care of their relatives and friends.


    Obviously, it''s right to choose one of the two.


    "Can''t fight!"


    "Heaven and earth sword!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the next moment, they raised their heads sharply.


    In an instant.


    Both of them are on the ninth floor of dadaojing. Their strength is very strong.


    In particular, they come from the Yi family. Although their martial arts are not as good as those of Yi Ziyu, they are all top-notch.


    "Can''t fight" is the highest martial art at the avenue level.


    Moreover, with the big fist rule of Shangyi Qiang, its power is not the general tyranny!!! He once used this fist to kill a martial artist who was a little higher than him!


    As for Yi Zhong''s heaven and earth sword, it''s not bad either. This sword technique can use the power of heaven and earth to enter the sword with potential and cooperate with the strange 18 sword moves to form a unity. Its power is also terrifying. In addition, Yi Zhong himself also understood the principle of great force, which complements each other with the sword of heaven and earth.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A concentrated, compressed and hot fist print came from the sky.


    In the other direction, a sword shadow is even more like an empty figure, stretching for 18 turns in the air, locking Su Chen and bringing sound.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    It seems that I didn''t know that Yi Qiang and Yi Zhong had dealt with themselves.


    He is still quiet and indifferent, step by step, towards yiziyu.


    From the beginning to the end, without looking at Yi Qiang and Yi Zhong, it seems that they totally ignored them.


    Until after a breath!!!


    Here we are.


    The fist seal of "can''t fight" and the sword of "heaven and earth sword" suddenly left and right to Su Chen''s side.


    "Dying." Su Chen finally moved his eyes and glanced at Yi Qiang and Yi Zhong.


    That''s the moment.


    The seal of "unable to fight" and the sword of "heaven and earth sword" have stagnated.


    Inexplicably stagnated.


    And the vision of the whole body is finally revealed.


    Magic crystal can grow with the growth of Su Chen.


    Under the current strength of Su Chen, magic crystal has also grown to the power of full attack of the martial arts practitioners who can easily defend the nine layers of the road.


    Now.


    Su Chen thinks it''s normal. He knows the most about magic crystal''s defense.


    However, in other people''s eyes, they all have their mouths wide open and can put an egg in their mouths.


    Silly.


    Completely stupid.


    It''s the devil!


    They didn''t see what Su Chen did at all, but the attack of Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang was like losing their soul. When they came to Su Chen, they stopped.


    It''s weird.


    Although Yizhong and Yiqiang are not as powerful as yiziyu, they are not su Chen''s rivals. It seems that they should.But Yizhong and Yiqiang are on the ninth floor of the avenue!


    Even if you are defeated by Su Chen, you won''t be able to do so? It''s not like you can''t control your own attack, right?


    "Death!" That is to say, Su Chen suddenly drinks it.


    In an instant.


    Magic crystal that has finished defending has changed!!! Extremely fast!


    Into two swords.


    Transparent.


    Without trace.


    Only Mori cold.


    There is only one will to die.


    Cut the air, cut the space, turn into the sickle of death, and go to Yizhong and Yiqiang.


    After blinking.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two dull sounds.


    The chest of Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang is full of blood.


    The blood hole is clear.


    Pierce!


    It''s pierced by a magic hole.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s spirit has been preparing for a long time, just like a giant beast swallowing the sky, which annihilates the spirits of Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang.


    The whole process, very fast.


    Full of money, three or two breaths.


    The existence of the nine levels of the two avenues is dead, and the dead can no longer die.


    Dada


    Su Chen continues to move forward. It seems that killing Yi Zhong and Yi Qiang is a very casual thing.


    It''s still that quiet, indifferent look.


    It is still the gentle, slow pace.


    But Yi Ziyu was scared to suffocate.


    "No No Don''t come here!!! Don''t come here... " Yi Ziyu screams, screams and backs away.


    "Help me! Long Qu, help me! Ah ah Help me! " Yi Ziyu roars, crazy roars.


    He was really scared at the moment of life and death.


    Boundless fear comes up like a tide.


    He drowned.


    I can''t breathe.


    It''s going to die.


    Now.


    Qu Ju.


    Long Qu''s face changed slightly.


    As one of the three ancestors of the whole ZuLong Island, of course, he saw everything in his eyes.


    To be honest, he was also stunned.


    How long is that? Form bucket rotation.


    Change the weather completely.


    Su Chen''s tyranny completely and completely exceeded his thinking limit.


    He even suspected that his brain was broken.


    Otherwise, how can we see such a crazy and absurd scene.

 Chapter 1720

    A kid on the first level of the road environment can easily crush and kill two cultivators on the Ninth level of the road, and also easily crush yiziyu in the middle of the pseudo God level?!


    Until now, hearing yiziyu''s roar, he was thinking again.


    Suddenly.


    He breathed heavily.


    What to do?


    Do you want to help others?


    He is in a tangle.


    If you don''t save people, it''s all over.


    Originally, the ending has been decided. Even long Shen gave up and gave up.


    I didn''t expect that there was a change, because there was a change for a kid who was less than one hundred years old and was on the same level?


    What to do?


    Now, without the support of yiziyu, the position of Longxi, the dragon daughter and the next Island leader, is not stable.


    In particular, if he doesn''t, then his granddaughter, Long Xi, will be retaliated by Su Chen, too? If not, Longxi will die.


    After all, the persecution of emperor dome was decided by Yi Ziyu and Long Xi together. Although Yi Ziyu was really poisoning, he and his granddaughter were also the masterminds!


    Therefore, Longqu is inclined to save people.


    But if he saves people, there is a very important question. Can he stop Su Chen now?


    Su Chen''s strength is too frightening!!!


    Yiziyu is not weak!


    At least, Longqu felt that yiziyu was at least between himself and Bozhong.


    But it''s easy to lose to the kid on the humanitarian level.


    It seems that he is useless to fight with Long Qu!


    "Damn..." Long Qu''s face is very ugly. What should I do? What should I do?


    "Let''s stop it together. Yi Ziyu cannot die. " At the same second, the sound of Dragon carving came into Longqu''s ear.


    In an instant.


    Long Qu, great joy.


    The next moment.


    Longqu, Longke, come.


    Not only that.


    And Longshen.


    It also came.


    All three ancestors of the Dragon nationality appeared.


    It appears in front of yiziyu.


    Yiziyu is finally relieved.


    There are three ancestors of the Dragon nationality. Should they be able to save themselves?


    Su Chen has the memory of emperor dome, so he does not know the three ancestors of the dragon family.


    "What? Want to stop me? " Su Chen stopped and stared at the three ancestors of the dragon group. He asked lightly, "ha ha At the beginning of my duel with this young master Yi, you didn''t come out because you thought I would lose, did you? Did not expect, Yi childe lost, to face life and death, so, stood out? "


    "Mr. Yi has already lost, and he has already given up. It can be over." The Dragon carves the opening way, the voice is dignified.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with your ears? Brother Yi and I have agreed before that we should duel till we die. How can we stop before he dies? " Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Longke''s face was heavy, and he lived for tens of millions of years. It was the first time that he heard someone call him old thing in front of him.


    It''s false to say there''s no anger!


    But he could not help it.


    Long Ke stared at Su Chen. He was silent. After a few breaths, he said, "forgive me."


    "Do you have a son, a daughter, a wife, a father or a mother?" Su Chen blinked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, it''s very simple. You take any one of your son, daughter, wife, father and mother, and I''ll give them up first. Well, it''s OK to kill them. Then, if you are willing to let me go and don''t hate me, you can forgive others and forgive others. I''ll certainly do it too. What''s the matter?" Su Chen is more and more serious. He doesn''t have the slightest sense of joking.


    "You..." Longke''s face was a little red, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "If you can''t, please shut up!" Su Chen''s smile suddenly converged and he drank it word by word.


    Dragon really shut up.


    Because, the tongue is not as fierce as Su Chen.


    "Are you the man of the dome? You are very good. " Next second, long Xin opens her mouth. Her eyes are complicated, her heart is deep, and she hates Su Chen. Why didn''t she come earlier?


    If it had come the other day.


    There will be no later.


    Now, the imperial dome has been abandoned.


    Blood is gone.


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, it''s useless.


    Although, long Shen also wants Yi Ziyu to die!!!


    However, if yiziyu died in ZuLong Island, the influence behind yiziyu would never be so calculated.


    At that time, it will even involve ZuLong island.


    Therefore, long Shen is not only happy and excited that Su Chen wants to kill Yi Ziyu, but also wants to stop him.


    Or that sentence, for long Shen, ZuLong island is always the first.At this point, there is no difference between Longxin and Longke.


    As for the relationship with emperor dome, it''s only decades. For her, tens of millions of years have passed, and decades are very short.


    Love is not deep.


    If you have to give up one between ZuLong island and the imperial dome, calm down and think. Without hesitation, give up the imperial dome.


    "Master, you..." In the secret room, the emperor dome shook his head bitterly. I can''t believe it


    She''s really disappointed!


    The chaos ancestral dragon blood that she was harmed by others was gone, and she was still seriously injured and dying. The master didn''t help her much, and even later didn''t care about herself.


    She did.


    She understands.


    After all, master is the ancestor of ZuLong island.


    But at this moment, the master actually stands on the other side of yiziyu.


    Her heart was dripping with blood.


    Ha ha


    What is the so-called division between teachers and students.


    It''s ridiculous.


    In the world of martial arts, the relationship between teachers and disciples is actually very strong.


    Like father and son, father and daughter.


    Once you recognize the master and accept the apprentice, it''s almost a matter of life.


    So, at least, in the heart of emperor dome, she is a teacher who respects her and appreciates her.


    But master He stabbed her hard.


    "Dome son, I hope you understand master, master is for the overall situation of ZuLong island!" Long Shen takes a deep breath, and the bottom of his heart hurts.


    She likes the emperor dome very much. Except for her cold temper, she is perfect in all aspects. She also has a lot of hopes.


    But then what?


    At that time, when the chaos ancestral dragon blood of the emperor dome died, she was also impulsive and mad. She was furious and wanted to kill Yi Ziyu.


    These two days, calm down and think about it.


    Is it still useful?


    In doing things, we should not only consider our emotions, but also consider the consequences and gains and losses.


    Obviously, when the chaos ancestral dragon of the emperor''s dome is dead, it will be useless. Then help her to get revenge, comfort her, stand on her side, and get what? Apprenticeship?


    It''s cold-blooded to say that there is no chaos ancestral dragon blood in the imperial dome. Is there any difference in the apprenticeship? Maybe, with this friendship, I still have pimples in my heart.


    Long Shen has lived for a long time.


    Tens of millions of years.


    Considering problems is also very high, only looking at the results, not asking right or wrong.

 Chapter 1721

    This is the moment.


    She must save Yi Ziyu.


    No matter how much she hates yiziyu, anyway, yiziyu can''t die on ZuLong island.


    "The big picture?" In the emperor dome''s wry smile, her face was full of tears. At this moment, she was really disappointed. The friendship between teachers and apprentices is over.


    If it is the master, will he let himself be wronged, wronged, wronged because of the overall situation?


    No.


    The master never will.


    Therefore, the host seems to be in danger all the way, crazy all the way, and experiencing life and death and many hardships all the way.


    But the strength of the master is also rising in a crazy way.


    It has something to do with the character of the host.


    Also, just because of the master''s character, so in their own heart, the master is more important than themselves, and the master and many other women, in their heart, are all masters more important than themselves, right?


    Do they all love their master to the marrow?


    This is the difference between the master and people like Longshen.


    "Young man, you are very evil. You are the most evil I have ever seen. But this is ZuLong island. How strong are you? Is it better than our three old guys working together? " At this time, Longke spoke again: "the blood of the emperor''s dome is dead, and we are also very sad, but the fact is the fact. It''s irreversible. Take the dome with you. "


    "Are you the master of dome?" Su Chen ignores the Dragon carving and puts his eyes on long Shen.


    "Yes." Long Shen nodded.


    "Ha ha, the cheek is really thick. I dare to admit it!" Su Chen smiled and despised the extreme: "you deserve to call you Shifu?!!"


    Su Chen said this.


    In a flash, the breath of Longshen''s body obviously fluctuated violently.


    His face changed even more.


    Su Chen stabbed her in the pain.


    "You..." Long Shen stared at Su Chen, his eyes full of anger.


    "What? When you tell the truth, you become angry? If you don''t take dome as your apprentice, don''t lick it. At that time, it was about 50% of the chaos ancestral dragon''s blood? Feel profitable? Now the blood of chaos ancestor dragon is gone, regret it? It''s really snobbish. " Su dust picked to pick eyebrows, smile more and more rich, but who knows the anger at the bottom of his heart at the moment.


    "What do you know?! Do you know what 50% of chaos ancestral dragon blood represents? Ah?! You know what? If the emperor dome still has 50% of the chaos ancestral dragon''s blood, I will die for the old lady. If I don''t want this life, I will take her as the closest apprentice. "


    "But now, she is a waste! She has lost 50% of the chaos ancestral dragon''s blood, nothing. What do you want the old woman to do? "


    "Because of a master and apprentice, regardless of the fate and future of ZuLong island? For a useless man, and Long Qu die? He yiziyu? I am the ancestor of ZuLong island


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long Xin roared and roared. These days, she had no place to vent her anger. Su Chen''s naked sarcasm made her explode.


    A loser?


    Long Xin even said the word "waste man" in person.


    In the secret room, the emperor''s face was pale again, and he could not help clenching his fist.


    The most painful thing in the world is to be stabbed and ridiculed by people who think they are close to you.


    Since the father''s death, the imperial dome took Su Chen as the closest. Later, long Shen took her back to ZuLong island. She also took long Shen as the closest person besides Su Chen. She had to complete all the cultivation tasks assigned to her by long Shen.


    She hopes to see long Shen''s joy and pride.


    Although she is cold, her heart is full of joys and sorrows.


    "It''s ridiculous." The emperor dome shook his head and made some self mockery. Then he smiled again, laughing with tears: "I have a master, that''s enough."


    "You''re pathetic." Su Chen stares at long Shen with great pity.


    "Shut up!" Long Xin was so angry that he was almost at the edge of the operation, but he was blocked by the Dragon carving.


    "Younger martial sister Longxin, calm down. This boy is very powerful and extremely strange. Even Yi Ziyu is not his opponent. If we can defeat him, we will have to pay a lot of price. Bear it." Dragon engraved to long Shen.


    This is the analysis of gains and losses, without considering emotions.


    At this moment, Longxin is furious to the extreme. Normally, it should be a practice, reckless practice. Let''s let out our emotions first. It''s an impulse, but sometimes, is it not an impulse or a martial artist?


    It''s better to have a Dragon carving or a dragon heart, but it''s more rational.


    This way of thinking, may be due to living too long, sufficient for tens of millions of years, long trapped in ZuLong Island, thinking solidified.


    "Hoo..." Long Shen took a deep breath, heard the voice of the Dragon carving, but calmed down a little.


    Yeah!


    It''s not worth it.It''s not worth the effort. ZuLong island can''t stand that kind of traumatic disaster.


    After suppressing the anger, long Shen stared at Su Chen and said, "go. Take the dome with you. As you said, the old woman is not worthy to be her teacher. From today on, she is not the old woman''s Apprentice. "


    Break the relationship.


    "Well, it''s not ZuLong anymore." Long Shen continued.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiled thoughtfully: "are you sure?"


    "OK." Long Shen nodded, relieved in the bottom of his heart. Since Su Chen asked, he should just want to agree.


    As long as Su Chen takes the imperial dome away, Yi Ziyu is not dead, and Long Xi is still alive. Later, ZuLong island is still ZuLong island.


    That''s good.


    She doesn''t want too much.


    The next moment.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen turns his head and walks towards the imperial vault in the secret chamber.


    It seems that I really want to give up killing yiziyu.


    Longxi and yiziyu are totally relieved.


    "Master, let''s go." Emperor dome is also very excited. This is the best result.


    Su Chen goes forward and grabs the emperor''s wrist: "go? No hurry. "


    "Ah?" Emperor dome can''t understand.


    But Longxin, Longke, Longqu, yiziyu, Longxi and so on also changed their faces.


    What does this guy mean?!


    For a while, it''s really attracting attention.


    On ZuLong Island, everyone is curious, awed and confused.


    And Su Chen is holding the hand of emperor dome, gentle and doting smile way: "relax."


    He wants to inspire the emperor dome to become the blood of chaos ancestor dragon now!!!


    In those years, when the emperor dome was inspired to become the blood of the chaos ancestor dragon, the ancestor returning pill was also used.


    But now, No.


    Not because of others, only because of the chaotic air flow of Suzhou dust, it is now more rich, pure and thick.


    After all, the chaotic God''s mansion has been around for four times!


    And that year, not the same day.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen grabs the little hand of the emperor''s dome, and the surging chaotic air flows towards the body of the emperor''s dome.

 Chapter 1722

    The emperor''s body trembled.


    There is a great fluctuation in thinking.


    However, she calmed down, closed her eyes and fell into cultivation.


    Outside the secret room.


    "What on earth is he doing?" Longke muttered.


    "Look first." Long Qu squints his eyes, his eyes are deep, and he is willing to kill Su Chen and di yuan. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now. Obviously, long Shen and Long Ke don''t want to do it.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "You You Do you feel it? Yes It''s the blood breath of chaos dragon!!! So rich! More and more rich! " The voice of dragon carve suddenly trembled.


    Long Shen and Long Qu opened their mouths wider and their faces were shaking.


    All three are going crazy.


    The breath of chaos ancestral dragon blood? It turns out that Once again, it rippled from the emperor''s dome.


    Moreover, the breath is still climbing crazily.


    This Is this going to hit 50 percent, 60 percent or even 70 percent?


    Three people''s mind, as if each exploded a nuclear bomb!


    Indescribable ignorance.


    Deep in the mind and marrow.


    What does chaos represent? What does that mean? They know too well.


    It can be said that chaos ancestral dragon blood, just It''s all about ZuLong island!


    Now, the emperor''s dome


    "OK Ok It seems that it''s because of that boy, Emperor dome Only then has the chaos ancestral dragon blood breath, he can let the dragon family excite the chaos ancestral dragon blood. " Longke''s voice trembled beyond description. When he said this, his body was paralyzed.


    In ZuLong Island, as long as you are pregnant with chaos ZuLong blood, even if it is one percent pure blood, you have a good position.


    Because, as time goes on.


    Chaos ancestral dragon blood, more and more thin.


    Now it''s the time.


    On ZuLong Island, the inheritance of chaos ZuLong blood has been pathetic.


    The three of them, dreaming, all yearn for the birth of several new dragons with chaotic ancestral dragon blood.


    Why was the emperor dome just a miscellaneous dragon, but directly became the dragon daughter of ZuLong Island, so the highest status was given to her, not because she has 50% of the chaos of ZuLong blood lines?!!!


    I didn''t expect


    The real source is here in Suzhou?


    Su Chen can batch!!! Mass excitation of chaos ancestral dragon blood?


    What does this ability mean for the whole ZuLong island?


    Is that to say, if Su Chen is willing, it can help each of them to become a chaos ancestral dragon blood, and the concentration increase will increase a lot.


    If that''s the case, isn''t it that if Su Chen wants to, he can directly promote the whole ZuLong island to several levels in an instant?


    For a while.


    Longxin''s head was full of sweat. She was so excited for the first time since she was born. She was going to faint.


    However, at the next moment, Longxin thought of what he had said before in front of Su Chen: "let''s go. Take the dome with you. As you said, the old woman is not worthy to be her teacher. From today on, she is not the old woman''s Apprentice. "


    In an instant.


    Long Shen wanted to give himself a hundred mouths.


    I wish I could suck my face.


    I wish I had been a mute.


    The heart of regret is dripping blood.


    It''s no wonder that after she said that, Su Chen was thoughtful.


    "As long as he can help us and the whole ZuLong Island, let alone stop him from killing yiziyu, just kneel down and kowtow to him." Dragon carving, hoarse voice, red eyes.


    Long Qu breathed heavily, was excited to be mad, was frightened to be mad.


    The excitement is due to the unspeakable opportunity brought by Su Chen. If Su Chen is willing, he can upgrade the whole ZuLong island to several levels!


    This is the first chance in the history of ZuLong island!


    To my horror.


    Most of Su Chen wanted to kill Yi Ziyu, himself and his granddaughter.


    What to do!?


    That''s when.


    Su Chen finally released the hand holding the emperor dome.


    Done.


    "65% of the blood purity of chaos ancestral dragon?" Emperor dome is really like a dream, and it''s a dream against the sky.


    She has been on ZuLong island for decades. Of course, she knows what chaos ZuLong blood means?


    We know that 65% is a shocking figure.


    What''s more, I know that with such blood, how terrifying and massive will the cultivation speed be in the future, and how powerful and abnormal will the strength be?


    And this, is the master casually, with a hundred and ten breaths, to their own ah!Master, ten thousand times more than God?!!!


    "Su Su Young master Su, if the old woman is before... " At the same time, long Shen directly opened his mouth and bowed 90 degrees, almost kneeling down. On his face, cold sweat waterfall, his face was full of pleading.


    "That what, this ancestor of ZuLong Island, you said before, I have nothing to do with the emperor dome, ha ha. Let''s go. " Su Chen sneers.


    "Here..." Long Shen''s face turned white. It''s going crazy!


    Now she is like a person who is poisoning and dying. The antidote is right in front of her eyes. Well, a meter away, you can see it, you can smell it, but you can''t get it.


    That feeling.


    It''s indescribable.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing." Suddenly, Su Chen smiled, playful and cruel.


    "What What''s up? " Long Xin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked.


    "Well, they, I''m going to kill them." Su Chen raised his eyes and glanced at yiziyu, Longxi and Longqu. The smile on his face gradually turned cold and quiet.


    Immediately.


    Yiziyu, Longxi and Longqu trembled.


    I just feel like I fell into the ice cellar.


    "When Of course, as long as Mr. Su is willing to help us, I...... " Long Shen is stunned. Then, great joy, there is a chance!


    "And me." The Dragon carves also hurriedly way, excited facial expression rose red, completely lost state.


    "We can even help Mr. Su without stopping him," they said


    Exchange.


    This is an exchange.


    Longxin and Longke are looking forward to staring at Su Chen, just like hungry dogs, waiting for the delicious meat in the master''s hands.


    I wish I could kneel down for Su Chen.


    Both of them were excited, expectant and nervous, and their breath was completely held.


    "Is it?" Su Chen takes a look at Longxin, then at Longke, and


    Then.


    Su Chen''s voice suddenly burst into violence, cold and bloodthirsty. He grinned and said: "I don''t need it! Tell you two the truth! If I can help, I can help the old dragon family, even the miscellaneous dragon. I can improve my blood to the chaos ancestral dragon blood. It''s still very pure. "


    "But I just don''t want to!"


    "As for me, I will kill these three. Can I help you? Don''t put gold on your face. Ha ha Even if you want, you can still stop me. If you have the strength, you can kill me! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qiu''er was almost killed. Can the benefits be exchanged?!


    He wants to vent his anger.


    Anger is boiling.


    Voice down.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Su Chen.


    Burst.


    It''s like a plane suddenly collapses.


    Strong, violent, rebellious.


    Ready to rise.


    Three force transformation, mysterious beast bone, all sky and stars array, all open.


    The power of Laolong is borrowed to the extreme.


    The blood of ancient soul is boiling.


    A body of fighting power, neighing to the sky!!!


    He wants to try the fusion and combination of "Tao" and "floating" array eyes.


    [OK, 30 chapters are over. exhausted. Eat and sleep in the Antarctic sea first. Ha ha ha Then, don''t forget to vote. Ah, after all, the Antarctic sea is awesome. It''s not easy,


    .

 Chapter 1723

    At that moment.


    Longxin and Longke are in the same place, with angry ferocity, pale panic, unwilling distortion and strong look of disbelief on their faces!!!


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen refused?


    Don''t he worry that the two of them, together with Longqu and yiziyu, will kill him?


    Where does he come from?


    Even if Su Chen''s breath fluctuates, they still can''t understand After all, if the four powerful hypocrites are united, even if they can''t compare with the real ones, they can''t be much worse, right?


    No matter how strong Su Chen is or how rebellious he is, he will not defeat the four of them? What''s more, there are many practitioners on ZuLong island.


    Can''t Su Chen be invincible? Can''t be strong without bottom line?


    If there are more ants, they can kill an elephant.


    In addition, even if it is to exchange interests with them, for Su Chen, there is no payment, right? For Su Chen, maybe it''s not too hard to inspire chaos for some people on ZuLong island? After all, it was very easy for Su Chen to stimulate the blood of chaos ZuLong for the imperial dome. He took dozens of breaths and got it done. Moreover, there was no fluctuation of weakness in breath.


    Through this exchange of benefits, Su Chen will get, first, the support of the two of them, second, if Su Chen is willing, Emperor dome can still sit on the position of Dragon Girl and the position of the next Island leader, which is equal to getting half of ZuLong island in hand.


    There are other hidden benefits.


    Anyway.


    Anyway, it''s a big profit.


    Great benefits.


    He''s a fool. Do you agree?


    But Su Chen, just to say no!!! He refused without hesitation.


    Not only that, but also severely humiliated them


    I can''t think of it.


    Long Ke and long Xin, look at me, I look at you, eyes trembling, just feel that there is something wrong with your ears.


    "Long Shen, is that the difference between the master and you?" Emperor dome murmured to herself, but Longshen and Longke couldn''t figure it out, but she thought it was normal.


    If Su chenzhen and Longxin and Longke exchange interests, it''s not su Chen.


    The master is always thinking first, rather than thinking about the actual situation to make the "most rational looking" choice.


    It is precisely because of her master''s such character that her emperor dome has been staying on ZuLong island for decades, and her heart is still missing him, how can she not forget his biggest reason?


    "Therefore, none of you can understand why the strength of the host is always improving day by day? Because he has always been crazy, tough, unyielding, rebellious and immortal, and never knew what reason. This kind of crazy and ruthless force is the reason why the master almost has the strength of invincible Da Luotian when he is less than 100 years old. " The emperor dome''s beautiful eyes flashed a proud look and murmured to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "What shall we do?" Longxin and Longke are now facing a choice.


    Su Chen directly cut off the most correct and best choice in their eyes. It''s totally crazy. It''s just inexplicable, but it''s the fact!!! There''s no problem with their ears!


    So, apart from the cut-off option, the two of them have only two other options.


    First, in a rage, I will help Longqu, yiziyu and Longxi. In this way, there is still a chance for the four pseudo gods to crush Suchen. If they succeed, they may be forced to improve their blood concentration.


    Second, two don''t help.


    The first option is very risky. If they fail, they will have only one end. That is to say, they will die, and lianzulong island will be greatly affected.


    The second choice, hard to say, depends on luck and God.


    "Two don''t help." Longke takes a deep breath and says it''s very serious.


    In fact, in his heart, there is also a great and great greed. If he wants to help Longqu, yiziyu and Longxi in turn to take Su Chen, ZuLong island will make a lot of money and rise completely.


    What''s more, Su Chen is so ungrateful. Like a madman, he wants to teach him a lesson!


    But he dare not!


    What if?


    What if Su Chen creates another miracle? Then ZuLong island was destroyed.


    Long Shen wanted to stop talking, and finally nodded heavily.


    Longke has chosen the most safe way, which is very consistent with his character. He has always been like this.


    Long Shen is not willing to, but reason also tells her that the choice of Dragon carving is right.


    Next second.


    Step back!!!


    Don''t interfere.


    That''s the moment.


    "Tao." Su Chen suddenly drinks it and points to the sky with one hand.


    Then.


    Without interruption, pointing to the sky, he said: "floating."Two major sounds in the true words of the great emperor.


    Su Chen''s relaxed performance.


    Originally, "the true words of the great emperor" is the introduction, cultivation and comprehension. It''s extremely difficult. One out of a hundred million words is missing. But once the cultivation is completed, it''s very, very simple.


    Basically, it''s just a matter of speaking.


    With Su Chen''s two cheers.


    In an instant.


    Above the sky.


    Left and right.


    Each has a big hole in chaos.


    The word "Tao" is majestic, with a pen point across the peak and a sharp light. It''s huge, like a giant beast lying in the sky, covering everything under it.


    That thick, simple, to crush all the weight of the force, will be under the air pressure of the hissing escape.


    The word "Tao" has reached its peak.


    At Su Chen''s command, it will desperately, bravely, firmly and crazily lock someone or something, and then suppress it.


    Look at the word "Fu". The word "Fu" is much smaller than the word "Dao".


    Moreover, there seems to be no breath fluctuation in the word "floating". It is like a mirror mirage hanging in the sky, silvery white, like the moon pouring.


    The breath of the word "Fu" is very light and gentle, and the composition of power is even more subtle, small and soft.


    It can be seen clearly that the word "floating" is hanging there, which seems to be low-key to the extreme. Compared with the word "Tao", it seems to be far away.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that the word "floating" seems to be flexible, short-distance wriggling and wandering. It seems that it is constantly integrating the turbulence in the void and absolute space, as well as the rushing air, which seems to be integrated with the word "floating".


    The same moment.


    Longqu, yiziyu and Longxi have gathered together.


    The faces of the three men were ugly.


    Fear, tremble, war, anger, resentment, uneasiness


    "Kill me all!!!" Longxi suddenly shouted to the crowd around him.


    We don''t expect these people to kill Su Chen. It''s good to consume Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, no one listened to Longxi.


    How ferocious and tyrannical Su Chen is? They saw it before.


    No one wants to die.

 Chapter 1724

    "Don''t you listen to my words?" Long Xi''s face was cold, his anger was roaring, his beautiful eyes were fierce, and he swept over many people.


    Longxi drinks again, but it has deterred some people. After all, Longxi usually leaves some invincible Majesty in the heart of some people in ZuLong island. For a while, some people are eager to move and stare at Su Chen crazily, as if they want to fight for Longxi.


    But the Dragon engraved but the untimely opening: "all the people of the dragon group, all stand in place, do not move."


    It''s kind of flattering Su Chen.


    "Damn it!!!" Long Xi immediately held his lips tightly. The angry two models were about to burst into flames. Her body seemed to be smashed by thunder and lightning. She trembled. Then she looked at the Dragon engraved with resentment.


    But there was nothing to do.


    At first, these people in ZuLong Island were afraid of Su Chen. They didn''t dare to fight with him and didn''t want to be cannon fodder. Now, there is no way for them to stop it.


    "Kill! Let''s do it! " Long Qu said, his voice was a little hoarse and very gloomy. His face was like lead water, his eyes were blinking, and he locked Su Chen: "if you don''t do it now, wait, there will be no chance to do it, and you will try your best..."


    Now, put clear dragon Shen and Dragon carving, will not move.


    There is no hope.


    Su Chen didn''t promise to exchange interests with long Shen and Long Ke. It''s a surprise. Otherwise, he won''t even have a trace of resistance.


    But at the moment, Su Chen refuses the entreaties and pleases of Longxin and Longke, and refuses to exchange interests. There is still a chance to fight.


    Long Xi nodded heavily.


    At the moment, Su Chen is a word of "Tao" and a word of "floating". It really scares her.


    Before the word "floating" was said, she knew how terrible the word "Tao" was.


    As for Yi Ziyu, his eyes flickered slightly and he nodded heavily. However, he always felt that there was something strange.


    "One, two, three, do it!" At the next moment, long Quli said, while he was drinking heavily, his old hands suddenly curled up, carrying the oppressive and suffocating breath of dragon breath in front of him, a wave of millions of arcs, under the hand print curled up, the shadow was moving, and the shadow was covered by the shadow.


    And the space in front of Longqu''s body is rippling with layers of ripples, virtual ripples, real ripples and absolute spatial ripples.


    His old hands, between the waves, clearly ignore the boundary between the spaces, and constantly slide in the three spaces. They are dazzling and suffocating.


    But the process, though complex.


    However, in fact, what Longqu accomplished was extremely fast.


    Almost, just a breath.


    His move "ZuLong sighs" was played.


    There was no sound.


    There is no shadow wave.


    See Su Chen''s body, suddenly appear a palm print!!!


    It''s a blink of an eye.


    The palm print is gray.


    The palm print is lifelike and smart, just like the real palm.


    The palm print is directly patted at Su Chen''s chest, which is very direct and sharp, without any gorgeous complexity.


    But at the same time, there was a trace of breath.


    It is the breath of dozens of road laws, such as the laws of heaven and earth, nature, thunder and lightning, and power.


    Thanks to the old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years.


    Too much accumulation.


    Even the law of the road, have mastered dozens of, and, can be used in a move at the same time.


    Very strong.


    Not only that.


    At the moment when the handprint had reached Su Chen''s body


    "Hiss!"


    On the left side of Su Chen, there is a feather like dagger. It has come.


    The dagger is pure black and hairy.


    I don''t know the material, but it''s definitely not a simple material, because it can be completely integrated in the space, fully fit, seems to be a special space material.


    Moreover, on the dagger, in addition to the black charm, there are also seven colored charms.


    There is a saying in the martial arts circle that the more colorful, gorgeous and poisonous it is.


    Because in the martial arts world, many deadly poisons come from some gorgeous plants and trees, which are common.


    So, it can almost be judged that the dagger was smeared with quite terrible poison.


    This dagger is exactly made by Longxi. When she made it, her face was pale and pale. It seemed that it was consumed a lot. It was done with all her strength.


    The reason why it costs so much is that the sneak attack of her dagger is not only the top-level poison + top-level weapons + top-level release speed, the key is that its dagger is accompanied by the horrible spirit power.


    If it is not accompanied by the spirit power, it is impossible for the dagger to attack stealthily. It is the same with her mind and spirit and changes at any time.As for yiziyu.


    At this moment, Yi Ziyu unexpectedly It''s gone!?


    Yes, it''s gone.


    Disappeared without trace.


    Yi Ziyu is really afraid.


    He just wants to live.


    He has no sense of war.


    I don''t want to die with Longxi and Longqu.


    So, when Su Chen ignored him just now, he secretly took several top-level healing pills and recovered a little bit. Then, when Su Chen just showed "Tao" and "Fu", and when Long Xi and Long Qu successively put out their hands.


    I found the best chance to escape.


    Not only escape, but also use the top-level transmission skills.


    This secret skill, the transmission distance, is not as good as some transmission array scrolls. However, it has an advantage. It''s not disposable. If you learn it, you can use it all the time. Of course, although his injury is better now, it still belongs to the category of serious injury. If you can use it once, it''s good.


    But once, that''s enough.


    Just get out of ZuLong Island, just get out.


    Just go back to wuhentian.


    He has ten thousand ways to revenge Su Chen.


    Longxi and Longqu didn''t think of it or notice the escape of yiziyu. When they came back, it was too late and they were even more desperate!


    But we can only fight hard!


    War, there is a little bit of vitality. If we don''t fight, we will die immediately.


    It''s su Chen.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning to the end of Yi Ziyu''s escape.


    Even if he wants to stop Yi Ziyu''s escape, he can do it easily.


    He didn''t do it on purpose.


    Ha ha


    He just moved a little hand and foot on Yi Ziyu.


    There is a trace of almost negligible chaotic air flow, driven by him, hidden in yiziyu.


    This chaotic air flow is as fine as nanometer.


    Even if the gods want to find out, they can''t.


    But for Su Chen, it can be felt from tens of thousands of kilometers, hundreds of thousands of kilometers, or even farther away.


    The reason is simple.


    He is the only one who has the chaotic air flow.


    Chaotic air flow is special. It is a unique mark of Suzhou dust.


    So, Yi Ziyu, can''t run.


    It''s better for him to get rid of Longxi and Longqu, and then kill yiziyu. It''s a little easier than the three of them, who are all in one mind, holding the determination to die and fighting for their own death.

 Chapter 1725

    At the moment, watching ZuLong sigh and the swarthy dagger almost overlapped with Su Chen''s figure. Under the attention of all the people, everyone was suffocating, but Su Chen didn''t panic at all.


    He is using his mind to drive the fusion of Tao and Fu.


    But, because, this is the first time to use.


    It''s hard.


    Above the sky.


    "Tao" and "Fu" are indeed moving. They move close together.


    But it''s too slow.


    I can''t help but feel nervous.


    The attacks of Longqu and Longxi are coming. Su Chen hasn''t moved yet. His moves, it seems, can only fall early.


    Will su Chen be too big?


    She stared closely, and was ready to fight at any time. The injury was completely cured. The purity of chaos ZuLong''s blood reached 65%. Now, she has recovered to the sixth floor of dadaojing, and may break into the seventh floor at any time. Moreover, her strength may be a little stronger than the realm. Although she is much worse than Longxi, Longqu, etc., she is barely qualified to help Help Su Chen.


    She was so nervous that she was tense.


    Both Longxi and Longqu are excited As the emperor dome thought, they also thought that Su Chen was too big?


    The horrible "Tao" and "Fu" in the sky have not yet fallen.


    It''s too late!


    Su Chen wants to ditch and capsize?!!!


    If that''s the case, it''s as good as it can be.


    The grandfather and granddaughter''s hearts were shaking wildly, their eyes were staring at each other, they were all about to fly out.


    Waiting.


    Time seems to be fixed.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Diwu mountain!" Su dust ''s mouth corner pulled a silk disdain, the throat trembles, spits out such three words.


    All of a sudden, no reason, no sign.


    Hoo!!!


    A huge dark, thick, cold, simple and full of traces of time blocked Su Chen.


    Just in time to block the Long Qu''s "ZuLong sigh" before the palm print.


    So.


    "Hiss!"


    It seems to be invincible, weird to the extreme of the "ZuLong sigh" palm print, suddenly stopped.


    It''s really blocked.


    Diwu mountain is not weak!


    Especially at the moment, Su Chen''s base cards are all out.


    The pure physical force is more than two trillion dragon force, which is a terrible number. As it happens, Diwu mountain belongs to the physical martial arts, which is naturally formidable.


    Only see.


    Earth Wushan, shivering.


    On it, there are palm prints.


    It''s very clear from the palm print of ZuLong sigh.


    However, Diwu mountain is not broken.


    The effect is completely achieved.


    "Grass!" Long Qu almost fell to the ground. He did his best in "ZuLong sighs" and unexpectedly How could it be so casually blocked by Su Chen? How could this happen?


    He really can''t take it.


    At the bottom of my heart, it is true and pure despair.


    "Why?! A boy under 100 years old!!! Why? " Long Qu is really not satisfied. There are less than a hundred pairs. How can he crush the pseudo God level of him? It''s just like a nightmare. How can he not believe that it''s a real nightmare.


    But the nightmare is that you can''t wake up!


    What''s more, those who are shocked by Long Qu will lose their soul? Long Shen and Long Ke are also scared to swallow saliva. They know that Long Qu is not su Chen''s opponent, but But But it''s not that far behind, is it? Mingming, Su Chen didn''t try his best at all. He didn''t do anything until ZuLong sighs came to him. But even so, he was easily blocked.


    Su Chen, has he transcended the power of hypocrisy and reached the true level The power of gods?


    Longxin and Longke''s scalp were torn and numb. They couldn''t help looking at each other. In their eyes, they were all thankful that they chose the right one.


    Now.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    After Wushan, there was no change in Su Chen''s appearance. It seemed that he had done a trivial thing, and at the same time, he suddenly raised his other hand.


    Shua!


    Too fast.


    He didn''t even turn around.


    I didn''t take a look at the dark dagger.


    It''s so precise that people can grasp it directly.


    Yes!!!


    I grabbed it with my hand.


    Depending on the horrible spirit perception, even if Su Chen doesn''t turn around or turn around, it means that he has eyes on both sides and head, which is too clear.


    Moreover, in other people''s eyes, it''s very strange, very fast, very evil dagger sneaking attack. But in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s full of holes, too weak.


    After all, Longxi is only on the ninth floor of dadaojing, which is essentially different from Longqu and yiziyu. It is not enough to see it in front of Suchen."Hiss. "


    the sound is so subtle that it can hardly be ignored.


    Su Chen grabs the dagger.


    Ignore the poison on the dagger.


    Su Chen grasps it with his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Longxi first took a breath of cool air, which shocked the power of Su Chen.


    But then there was ecstasy.


    Su Chen has the hands of the body to hold the dagger. If he is poisoned, he must be poisoned. It''s a secret!!!


    There is no doubt that Su Chen will die.


    Longxi was so excited, even for a moment, all over her body, the excited sweat came out. She even wanted to scream, scream and vent her panic and pressure at the bottom of her heart.


    "I want to tell you, I am invincible, will you be so excited?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows and looks at Long Xi, who is indifferent.


    Between words.


    Click!


    Broken.


    The dagger was directly pinched by Su Chen.


    The power of two trillion dragons is really fierce.


    The hand of the body can break the dagger weapon of the avenue level. The whole Da Luotian may be the only one of Su Chen.


    It''s another scene of detached thinking that people can''t accept. Yuan It turns out that the weapons of the avenue level can also be broken.


    "No No No way! " At the last moment, Longxi was still excited to the extreme, like going to heaven. This second, however, was suddenly driven into hell.


    Although, she doesn''t know how Su Chen did it, but However, she could see that the color of Su Chen''s hand did not change. If it was poisoned, it would be black and swollen. Obviously, Su Chen was not poisoned.


    Why on earth?


    Long Xi couldn''t understand.


    I can''t understand it.


    More ghosts than ghosts.


    It seems that she has lived for thousands of years with all the original cognition and consensus.


    When we got to Su Chen, everything became useless.


    All broken, broken.


    "Ha ha Do you expect it? Anyway, I''m looking forward to it. " After blocking ZuLong sighs and the dagger, Su Chen suddenly smiles. He raises his hand gently and points to the sky.


    Su Chen''s smile.


    There was a little excitement.


    It''s more of a cold.


    A cold of death.


    Over.


    "Tao" and "Fu" have been completely integrated.


    The two, as if they should have been integrated.


    A great fit.


    For the first time, there was no rejection.


    After integration, there are you in me and me in you. There is an indescribable and unidentified breath, which is like the side of jade dew, floating on nine days and falling into the sea.


    The two words of fusion are even more alive. They are wriggling. They are twinkling with an inward milky light. They wriggle gently, just like giant clouds and giant marshmallows.


    There seems to be no danger.


    But the more so.


    The more frightening.


    Because, totally can''t see through, feel through.


    The world of martial arts, the most terrifying, has never been known.


    "Run! Use the body, run, don''t look back After su Chen''s voice fell, Long Qu shouted.


    At the same time as he screamed.


    Boom


    The noumenon burst out.

 Chapter 1726

    It''s three thousand meters long.


    Across the world.


    Arbitrary pressure.


    Scales, purple black.


    Each scale has a length of more than 10 meters and a width of that kind, neat, level accurate dissatisfied with the whole body.


    His claws are even more attractive. The claws are extremely sharp and dazzling, just like the sharp weapons of the magic soldiers who have been polished for countless years. A pair of claws are swarthy, sharp, pure black, the sharpest place, and the tip of a needle.


    What''s more frightening is his tail.


    On the tail, there is thick and thick blood armor.


    The blood armor, in fact, is the dirt left by the blood. After a long time, it was too thick. Long Qu refined it into the blood armor in his own way.


    It can be imagined that how many lives died in Longqu''s hands, and how much blood was stained and absorbed by his tail.


    Hoo!!!


    After releasing the terrifying, giant, giant, and all-out noumenon, Longqu didn''t have any wishful thinking to fight with Su Chen.


    But, turn around a swaying, the space is in the crazy whine, tremble.


    The horrible dragon body is so fast that it is chilling. If it swims, it is tens of thousands of meters away from ZuLong island


    And Long Xi, also do not try to let more.


    Her body is bright red.


    It''s dazzling.


    From a distance, it looks like the blood vessels of the sky.


    It''s about two kilometers long.


    The dazzling blood light is accompanied by the white clouds.


    If the shadow appears and the cloud moves with the wind, the visual effect is amazing.


    Compared with Grandpa Long Qu, she is flying towards the top, not in the same direction as Grandpa long Qu.


    "Run before you feel the meal I prepared for you? Ha ha Can you run? " At this time, Su Chen was not in a hurry.


    Only the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, and a faint disdain.


    His voice was soft.


    But in everyone''s ears.


    Su Chen''s laughter just fell.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The words "Tao" and "Fu" are moving.


    This move.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Under the whole sky, all the air was drained.


    All the thinking is drained.


    Virtual space, real space and absolute space are more like being fixed directly.


    Under the whole sky.


    As if, only the integrated "Tao" and "Fu" can move.


    Others are refined and petrified.


    Including Long Qu and Long Xi.


    They''re locked in.


    After being locked, it''s like being tied by the rope of heaven and earth!


    I can''t move.


    It''s useless to struggle and roar.


    "Roar, roar..."


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice of Longqu and Longxi is too loud, roaring in the air. The breath of roar should spread over ten thousand meters, and the breath of one mouth is an endless channel of nothingness.


    But let''s not be so aggressive.


    Such a powerful force against the sky.


    Or useless.


    It''s still stuck in there.


    I can''t move.


    Longqu and Longxi are desperate to the extreme.


    At this moment, they know what is small, what is vast, what is invincible, what is ridiculous, what is regret


    They watched the fusion of "Tao" and "Fu" and came to them.


    It doesn''t seem to be fast.


    But.


    It''s in front of us!


    Longqu and Longxi were desperate and even closed their eyes.


    Wait for the death.


    At this moment, in addition to waiting for death, what else can we do? Nothing can be done.


    However.


    Nobody thought of it.


    At this moment.


    This is the second.


    As if everything was decided.


    Abrupt.


    A voice.


    Old, silent and quiet: "young man, let''s make a deal. I''ve given you a copy of "the roar of ZuLong", which is the peak of the level of hypocrisy. It''s almost to reach the level of true gods. And you just need to spare them two lives. "


    The sound comes from the ground.


    Below ZuLong island.


    That voice, how to say, very slow, but, also can hear the slightest hint of command flavor. Give two words more clearly.


    Of course, normally speaking, the owner of the old voice can use the word "grant", because it''s a puppet level peak martial art!!! It''s really the treasure of the treasure!In this era, especially in Da Luotian, it has almost disappeared and disappeared completely. It can be said that the master of this old voice is a big hand, a big hand.


    In an instant.


    Long Qu and Long Xi, open their eyes, excited dragon body trembling.


    Dream like.


    Even Even want to cry. Want to cry out loud and cathartic.


    The one who spoke? Who is it?! Yes Yes Is it an old ancestor of the super old monster of ZuLong Island tens of millions of years ago or even more?


    More than the silly eyes of Long Qu and Long Xi?! Excited to go crazy!


    Longxin, Longke and the sea of people on ZuLong island are similar.


    One by one, they were all excited, unbelievable and shocked.


    With the sudden voice of the old.


    Above the sky.


    The fusion of "Tao" and "Fu".


    Still.


    Stop.


    Longqu and Longxi are more excited.


    They are sure!!!


    Saved, dreamlike saved. It''s really saved. It''s not a dream!


    Long Qu and Long Xi even want to cry.


    Have not experienced the breath of death, do not know what kind of happiness is living?


    A group of granddaughters and fathers were trembling with excitement.


    However


    Sometimes, I hope to come soon.


    Despair comes soon.


    Sometimes, what you think is not true.


    Almost, Long Qu and Long Xi''s relaxed breath is not over.


    "Death!"


    Only heard.


    Su Chen spits out the word "death".


    Then.


    There is no time interval at all.


    Endless speed.


    It''s like a blink of an eye.


    That fusion of fonts, from the sky.


    It''s a smash.


    "Boom!"


    Only heard.


    The sound of the sky collapsing, the mountains and rivers flowing back, and the sea rushing into the sky suddenly roared from the sky.


    Only see the Milky air flow, crazy shrouded, shrouded everything!


    Between heaven and earth, there is only milky white.


    And Longqu and Longxi.


    Death!


    There is no body or blood left.


    "Old man. I don''t lack martial arts. Don''t bother you with "giving." The next moment, Su Chen''s mouth corners pulled a trace of ironic ponder, the quiet, indifferent voice sounded.


    It''s quiet and indifferent.


    It''s indescribable strength and hegemony.


    Fearless.


    [well, another four chapters, tomorrow''s daytime, and in the next period of time, the Antarctic sea should work harder and update more points. Then, in the new week, ask for tickets Then, I was scolded to death every day. Alas, the Antarctic sea has a strong psychological quality. Otherwise, I can read books and comment on the area every day, and exhale blood! Cough After all, it''s very important for the Antarctic sea to write a novel every day. Please brothers and sisters. ]

 Chapter 1727

    The whole ZuLong island has never been so silent.


    In the last moment, because the old voice from the underground of ZuLong Island appeared.


    Everyone in ZuLong island is so excited.


    Including Longxin and Longke, they all think that an ancient and ancient ancestor of ZuLong island is still alive and awake, which is a great good thing for ZuLong island!!!


    It''s a chance to directly surpass Zilin island and golden crocodile island.


    In the future, it is too easy to surpass other top sea god forces.


    The existence of a super old monster can elevate a force to a large level.


    In addition, because of the appearance of this voice, Long Qu and Long Xi need not die. Long Qu is also a hypocrite, at least! Longxi has a promising future. It is one of the most powerful evils of the younger generation of ZuLong island! No matter what they did wrong, as long as they live, that is the strength of ZuLong island!


    Inside and outside, ZuLong island will even be blessed by the disaster brought by the Soviet dust


    Even more, because of the appearance of this unknown old ancestor who suddenly woke up, it can leave the Suchen and the imperial dome.


    Anyway, a lot of beautiful fantasies and conjectures, in the first moment, they were crazy in the minds of Longshen, Longke and so on. They were very excited and wanted to shout loudly.


    In a flash.


    Heaven to hell!


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Turned it down?


    There''s not even a little room for maneuver?


    Kill Longqu and Longxin directly?!


    This This he ~ ~ ~ mother is completely crazy to the extent that a little brain has no?


    Longxin and Longke are standing there. They have the feeling of samsara and soul breaking.


    They don''t have enough brains.


    The two opened their mouths wide and stared at Su Chen like fools.


    Even facing the ancient and ancient monsters of ZuLong island Not willing to negotiate? Not willing to give in a little bit? Where is the confidence coming from? How hard is it?


    They have heard words like unyielding heart, death rather than kneeling, rising against the sky, and hard bar to the end.


    But really in this thousands of years, never see who is really that kind of hard from the end.


    Only the human boy in front of us, a human boy who is less than 100 years old.


    Just a madman!!! A complete head to toe madman!


    What''s more, to take a step back, the ancient and ancient ancestors of the unknown ZuLong Island did not lose Su Chen! It''s all said that it''s time to trade "ZuLong roar".


    "Roar of ZuLong". They have heard the legend of ZuLong island. This martial art is extremely powerful. It is based on the power of space, voice and wind. It is very powerful!


    It''s said that the practice of "roar of ancestral dragon" has reached its acme. One dragon opens its mouth and ten thousand dragon ministers serve!


    What terror and tyranny?


    The value of this book is beyond description.


    It''s just that you can get it if you spare Longqu and Longxi at will. How can you not?


    The thoughts of Longshen and Longke are almost opposite to those of Suchen.


    The opposite is true.


    I can''t even understand.


    It''s the imperial vault.


    I can''t help but cover my red lips and don''t let myself scream.


    At the bottom of my heart, it is the tender feeling that melts completely.


    She knew that the reason why Su Chen was determined to kill Longqu and Longxi was that they killed themselves and almost let themselves die without burial.


    In the master''s mind, he is more important than a "roar of ZuLong".


    He''s going to make it for himself.


    Emperor dome naturally guessed. In Su Chen''s mind, what is martial art? Is it important to have a woman you love?!


    For a little bit of so-called benefits, aggrieved their own women?


    He can''t do it.


    What''s more, in the voice of the old man, there are orders and gifts, but there is no taste of deliberation.


    Ha ha


    Who do you order? Who is the gift?


    A moment later.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Buzzing..."


    ZuLong Island, shivering.


    The whole ZuLong island is like experiencing a terrible earthquake.


    The ground is high and low, the rocks are neighing, the dust is flying, the road cracks are like the patterns on the tortoise shell, which are clear, swift and dark.


    ZuLong island around the sea, is crazy neighing, good waves swept, whirlpool rolling.


    One by one, the pressure that makes people unable to stand, breathe and think is like the hot molten iron pouring into the void, the real space and the absolute space.On ZuLong Island, the people of ZuLong Island, shivering and screaming in fear, even fainted, and some people knelt down directly and shouted: "please calm down!


    After another breath.


    The breath in the air is even hotter. Every breath is like drinking a bowl of magma.


    Especially where Su Chen is.


    It''s almost all orange.


    Air fragments are all blazing!!! Escape!


    And Su Chen is standing there.


    Quiet, look unchanged, look carefully, eyes, there are some pleasant surprises.


    It''s a surprise.


    He''s not afraid of thunder, heat, etc.


    "True fire tempered body" needs the heat of fire.


    "Young man, don''t you hear me?" At the next moment, the old voice opened up. It was very loud. I wish that the whole ZuLong island would sink under the pressure of the voice!


    The sound is not only loud, but also shaped.


    The sound is like the giant spiral needle, crazy toward Su Chen.


    Just the sound, it''s so shocking.


    Long Xin and Long Ke are all biting their teeth.


    "Magic crystal." Su Chen is not nervous at all, nor afraid at all. He directly calls on magic crystal as a defense!


    The magic crystal is like a shadow, rippling around Su Chen.


    Form a transparent suit of clothing like defense.


    But.


    That old voice, it''s really terrible, magic crystal defense, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Can''t even stop it?


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was still surprised.


    "Young man, you think you have some strength!"!!! Is it invincible? You can''t even stop my voice! " That old voice, bigger, sound wave muddy source, from the bottom of the earth, constantly surging up.


    One by one, the sound waves are accurate to lock Su Chen.


    "Master..." Emperor dome is worried, subconsciously wants to help Su Chen.


    "Don''t move." Su Chen speaks to the emperor dome. This girl has a good heart. But the emperor dome''s hand has no effect except to make trouble. He has to spend his mind to protect him.


    Emperor dome lives to hold back, also was to calm down.

 Chapter 1728

    "I''m still too weak." At the bottom of the emperor''s heart, he thought that his desire for strength had increased.


    "Boom!" At the same time, those sound waves, coming from all directions towards the dust, are concentrated to the extreme in every direction and every point.


    Su Chen, there is no room to escape.


    It''s impossible to escape.


    Because, he obviously felt that he was locked by a breath, that breath, too old, too vast, he was invincible.


    After blinking.


    Poof.


    Su Chen''s body trembled and his face turned a little white.


    All over, all of a sudden, blood dripping.


    It was cut by the sound wind knife.


    There are many scars on Su Chen''s body.


    "Damn bastard!" Su Chen is biting his teeth, furious at the bottom of his heart, but he can''t find the source of the old voice?


    He wants to fight the old bastard.


    Unfortunately.


    There is no goal.


    I''m holding back.


    "Yes?" At the same time, the old voice "eh", obviously, was surprised.


    The old man was indeed surprised.


    His voice attack is not a general attack, but a sound martial art with all his strength.


    It''s very strong.


    Although he was trapped in the underground 100000 meters!!!


    But it is also the real world of gods.


    His sonic attack should be able to tear up a puppet warrior directly. There is no problem at all.


    But the truth is


    This human boy, who is less than 100 years old, is just injured.


    Moreover, the injury is not very serious.


    "Huh?!" The old man''s surprised voice just dropped, but his mood suddenly fluctuated again, even more surprised.


    Because, just when he was surprised, Su Chen''s blood, scars and so on had disappeared and healed.


    In the blink of an eye, three or two breaths at most.


    How is it possible?


    The old man thinks that he comes from ancient times, from the age when the mighty and martial arts have flourished to the peak, and he has seen too many incredible geniuses and monsters, reincarnations, atmospheric transporters, people with imperial Qi, and so on.


    But now, it''s still shocked by su


    Only in their own sound wave martial arts suffered a little skin injury, the key, skin injury also instantly recovered as before.


    This is not normal!!!


    "I don''t believe it." The old man snorted from the bottom of his heart, but there was more competition.


    He can lose. In ancient times, he didn''t lose, and even was imprisoned and suppressed in the underground 100000 meters of ZuLong island.


    Can lose to a martial arts reproduction of the lonely era of a child less than 100 years old hands, he can not swallow this tone.


    "Hoo..." For a while, he was ready to go to the extreme, without any hands and contempt, and suddenly drank: "roar!!!"


    With the old man again.


    Boom, boom


    The sound wave fluctuated and became more and more ferocious.


    ZuLong Island, almost submerged.


    The boundless tsunami, rising from the sky, is over a kilometer high.


    In all directions, it''s all water vapor blue, roaring and neighing. It''s like a huge sea swallowing a big mouth. It''s necessary to directly swallow up the dust.


    The whirlpools like blue holes rotate to the most exaggerated speed. The force of sound waves is from which whirlpools.


    The force of these sound waves, direct shape clear, like a piece of high-speed rotation of sharp silver white gear, in the air without a match, all lock Su Chen, can break everything, extremely bone piercing towards Su dust!!!


    On the whole ZuLong Island, only the voice and appearance of shouting, begging for mercy, suffering, screaming and covering his head are left.


    On the whole ZuLong Island, there are more than 100000 dragon gods, as well as the dragon gate of the miscellaneous dragon hall.


    As long as there is no road level, in such a moment, are crazy spitting blood, white face, white several shades!!! It''s like bleeding to death! What''s more, some people are prostrate on the ground, fainting, life and death are unknown.


    The whole ZuLong island was attacked by the sound wave of the old man, which gave out a little breath and caused more than half of the serious injuries.


    "How How could that be? " Longxin''s heart is dripping blood. She thought that the revival of the old ancestor from the ancient or ancient times should bring the opportunity and rise of ZuLong island. After all, it was an old monster who thought it was extremely terrible. Even if she could not leave ZuLong island and take charge of ZuLong Island, it would be enough to deter the whole Luotian.


    How can I think of


    This ancestor doesn''t care about these Dragon Descendants at all, does he?


    Not to mention the future and hope of the whole ZuLong island.


    It''s the whole ZuLong island that has lost a lot in such an unconstrained acoustic attack!"Touch!" Longke knelt down on his knees and cried with pain: "ancestor, you You Don''t you!!! You have pity on your dragon son, long sun! "


    Longxin can only kneel down, kneeling side by side with Longke.


    It has to be said that the Dragon carving and the Dragon Xin are indeed a heart on the ZuLong island.


    In order to ZuLong Island, we can pay for everything and are willing to do anything.


    However, the old man, who is 100000 meters below ZuLong Island, ignores it at all.


    Not only is there no convergence.


    On the contrary, it''s more crazy.


    The countless silvery white, self rotating and gear shaped sound wave attacks are sharper, firmer and colder. They all come to Su Chen''s side.


    It''s about to submerge Su Chen.


    This moment.


    Su Chen''s face is also ugly.


    He felt the danger.


    The strength of this old thing is very strong!!! Beyond imagination!


    "Diwu mountain!"


    "Darkness is gone!"


    "Sword!"


    "Kill it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen squints his eyes, hands, and waves.


    One mind for two purposes.


    The two hands each attack and move towards the surrounding area.


    A huge, thick, icy, simple and dark mountain in Wushan is constantly emerging from the void and colliding with the sound waves.


    It is the same with the six sections of sword rhyme and the strange and silent dark light.


    The effect is good.


    Basically, as long as it is touched, it can be rolled and destroyed.


    Unfortunately.


    The old man''s Sonic attack is too dense.


    It''s just like an ant in the nest of a moving house, densely packed with all the spaces on the whole ZuLong island.


    Therefore, although Su Chen''s attack was severe and effective, it was a pity that it was a drop in the bucket.


    "Boy, this is" ZuLong roar ". Don''t you lack martial arts skills?" The old man''s thought, with some sullen sarcasm, rippled.


    For Su Chen''s saying "I don''t lack martial arts skills", the old man is very frightening!!!


    For the first time, his gifts were rejected.


    Can''t you see?


    Let you feel the despair brought by "ZuLong roar".

 Chapter 1729

    Su Chen''s face was more ugly.


    Damn old thing.


    If you give me another thirty or fifty years to practice, you are nothing.


    Unfortunately, this kind of words, to the time of real life and death, to the time of real life and death battle, is of no use.


    People will not let you and converge because you are young and have a short training time


    "Is there no way?" Su Chen bites his teeth and shouts from the bottom of his heart.


    Although, he is sure, he should still not die in "ZuLong roar", but, absolutely serious injury!!! What''s more, it''s the kind of serious injury that even His bloodline and undead constitution need to be recovered for a half day before he can be as good as before.


    Under this kind of serious injury, let alone the shameless old man, will he fight again to overcome his own future troubles? That is, after his serious injury, Longxin, Longke and others are likely to take him and dome''er down, right?


    After all, he has shown the ability to easily improve the blood vessels of the dragon people before. This ability, Longshen and Longke want to reach the magic barrier, right? How could he have missed his chance of serious injury and dying?


    "Damn it!" Su Chen takes a deep breath, his eyes twinkle.


    "Laolong, Jiuyou, is there any way?" Su Chen asked, he slightly underestimated the strength of the old underground things, but even so, he didn''t regret it. Did he just want to yield to the old things, accept what he called gifts, and release the damn ten thousand times of Longqu and Longxi? impossible.


    At this moment, Su Chen has no regrets and feels that he is wrong.


    When he makes a decision, he never regrets it.


    "There''s no good way, but it''s not. It''s self explosion, covering up with the God''s mansion and pretending to die." Jiuyou is silent for a moment.


    "It''s the safest." The old dragon also said.


    Su Chen frowned even more.


    Do you want to go to such a step?!


    That''s the moment.


    "Big brother, don''t worry, give it to Xi." Xi suddenly opens his mouth. Suddenly, Su Chen doesn''t think of it.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s heart is very happy. Xi''s coming, he secretly knows that he is also very, very looking forward to Xi.


    "Big brother, you don''t have to do anything. Let the so-called" ZuLong roar "not enter your body." Xi smiled, full of confidence, and a little bit of expectation: "there is a dragon, a ZuLong, a hundred thousand meters underground!"!!! He should be from ancient times! The sound wave power of his "ZuLong roar" is just a little bit useful, I can absorb it. "


    For Xi.


    She can devour all kinds of energy except the spirit.


    However, the requirement for Xi to devour energy is extremely high.


    It has to be that kind of top-level energy.


    A little weaker, Xi is never moving, not willing to swallow, also can not swallow.


    Xi is like a top-level sports car with amazing speed. What we need is the top-level gasoline. The 98 is not enough. It has to be customized, otherwise, we can''t run.


    "Good." Su Chen is very happy.


    Xi is very reliable.


    She said yes, that would be fine.


    Don''t worry about anything.


    Already had the method, Su dust loosened that frown, the corner of the mouth, pulled the color of a bit of ponder.


    Even the attack moves of dark extinction, Diwu mountain, six sections of peak sword rhyme and so on have converged.


    "Ha ha Young man, give up so soon? Desperation? Young man, your mentality is not good. If you put it in ancient times, you are the first person to die. " Seeing that Su Chen suddenly converged all the attack moves, the old man laughed, inexplicably a little more uninteresting.


    If this young ant struggles and resists, it has a little meaning.


    Now I''ve given up my life. I don''t have any interest.


    However, the old man''s anger was even greater.


    That dense, long-term sound wave, all of a sudden driven by the elderly, accelerated the speed!!!


    The old man wants Su Chen to die immediately.


    And Su Chen, standing there.


    Not moving.


    It''s like giving up and despairing.


    "No!!!" The emperor dome screamed, and her heart was breaking. Unfortunately, even if she wanted to do it, she was useless. She couldn''t get rid of the old man''s breath oppression. The old man''s breath didn''t deliberately oppress the emperor dome, but the power of the emperor dome was too far away to move


    The emperor''s dome watched the terrifying self rotating silver white sawtooth sound waves, which submerged the dust.


    "Ah It''s a pity. Therefore, the martial arts practitioners should be awed. There are people outside and there are days outside. If he chose to trade with the ancestors before, everything will be different. " Longke kneels on the ground and mumbles to himself, with complicated eyes.


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the kid has mastered the ability to improve ZuLong''s blood." Longxin is biting her teeth, saying that when she thinks of that ability, her heart will burst with excitement. That is the ability to elevate the whole ZuLong island to several levels of God! Just disappear with the boy''s death!Longshen''s heart is dripping blood.


    It''s a pity that she can''t blame, or dare not blame, the ancestor of the ancient times who just woke up. If she is her, she will definitely not kill Su Chen, but capture him. She must make sure of that ability, and then deal with him.


    The ancestors from ancient times are impulsive! Let ZuLong Island lose a chance to rise against the sky!


    "Sometimes, young people, life and death are just between your thoughts. I want to kill you just for a moment. If you understand this truth, you may not die. I give you, that is your glory, you ignore the glory, so I give you death! " The voice of the old man came from the ground again. It was quiet and thick, just like the earth was opening its mouth. It was shivering and terrifying.


    Now.


    In the sound wave of "ZuLong roar".


    Su Chen is in the middle.


    He was hidden by endless sawteeth of sound waves, and no one could see him.


    But he is in good condition.


    Standing there, he was like a transparent man, allowing the sound waves to enter his body crazily.


    Just did not enter the body, those sound waves saw teeth are facing despair!!!


    Xi in the God''s house, started to devour the God.


    Relaxed and domineering to the extreme, the endless general sound wave saw tooth as long as it did not enter his body, it was immediately swallowed.


    Xi seems to be filling his stomach.


    Not only that, Xi swallowed the sawteeth of these sound waves, not only he had a trace of joy, but also fed back some energy to Su Chen.


    Very few.


    But it''s pure and pure.


    This is not the first time that Su Chen has absorbed the energy of Xi feedback, but he is still intoxicated.

 Chapter 1730

    These energies, for him, are really too enjoyable, too replenished, no need to operate, drive and so on. As long as they are scattered in the body, all the bone cells, flesh and blood cells, organ cells and so on, they will actively and competently absorb this special energy.


    Su Chen can clearly feel that his strength has been improved a little. Don''t underestimate this. By now, Su Chen has made a lot of money.


    Soon.


    "What''s the matter?" ZuLong island''s underground 100000 meters, a huge as a giant mountain ZuLong, suddenly surprised.


    He was very old, red and gray all over.


    Scales are very, very thick.


    Flickering with the light of introverted ferocity.


    At the moment, he raised his head abruptly.


    With the perception of dragon soul, explore the situation above ZuLong island.


    To be exact, it is to find out the location where the acoustic gear that submerged the dust of Jiangsu province gathered.


    Obviously, those acoustic gears are disappearing quickly!


    Indeed, after the roar of ZuLong, slowly, the acoustic gear will disappear and dissipate.


    However, the speed of disappearance and dissipation is definitely not so fast.


    In addition, he vaguely smelled the breath of the human boy who was less than 100 years old!


    With the exploration of the elderly.


    ZuLong island.


    Suddenly!


    There are frightened, shocked and torn eyes, looking at a certain position.


    The tsunami storm, like the plane collapse, suddenly surged in everyone''s mind of ZuLong island.


    For example, Longxin and Longke just stood up. At this moment, they almost knelt down again.


    They held their heads out and stared at that place. Gulu Gulu swallowed


    The faces of the two men turned red and pale.


    It''s like being possessed.


    What do they see?! See Su Chen.


    A intact, standing there, with some quiet, indifferent smile on his face, Su Chen.


    Su Chen, return And Still alive! Not only alive, but also a sense of no injury!


    "He He Is he a man or a ghost? " Long Shen retreated three steps in a row. He felt a stone wall and barely stopped.


    "No I don''t know. " The dragon is shaking his head.


    "Old man. Is this the "roar of the dragon" you showed me? It seems that that''s it. " Su Chen''s sneering and disdainful voice suddenly exploded.


    Hard resistance.


    No mercy.


    In fact, this is not a big talk from Su Chen.


    The roar of ZuLong itself is not so strong.


    The reason why the "roar of ZuLong" almost made Su Chen helpless and even suffered serious injury and near death was that the old man who used this move was a powerful one at the level of gods.


    If in the same realm, Su Chen doesn''t think "ZuLong roar" can catch up with "emperor''s true words". In fact, they have something in common, which is a kind of acoustic martial arts. But he is sure that "ZuLong roar" is a bit worse.


    In addition, the name of "ZuLong roar" can also be heard, which is more suitable for the dragon family. Human beings may also be able to cultivate, but the power must be less than that of the dragon family in the same realm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± One hundred thousand meters below the ground of ZuLong Island, the giant, like a giant mountain, was stimulated, and suddenly raised his head, and the anger almost erupted from the longan with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    The smell of destruction rippled from all over him.


    The rocks, earth and so on all around him, obliterated! Annihilate!! Annihilate again!!!


    He was angry, furious.


    Above.


    With the fury of the old man, the whole ZuLong island will float and disperse.


    It''s going to sink under the sea.


    More than 90% of the buildings on the island are powdered.


    There are empty cracks and absolute space cracks everywhere.


    Then swallow.


    Like the end of the world.


    A moment later!


    "Die for me!" The old man growled.


    The voice was so loud that the sky above ZuLong island was filled with black clouds and thunders.


    The sound is so loud that hundreds of thousands of meters in diameter, the bodies of countless sea fish and monsters are emerging, even shattered.


    It was supposed to be blue water, and it began to become turbid and bright red


    Su Chen''s eyes regained.


    He has a premonition, this old thing, seems to have a stronger move!!!


    He has a very dangerous instinct.


    "Hum, that old man, he has a big temper." At the same moment, Xi snorted: "big brother, Xi helps you Next, Xi will blend directly into your right arm. Then, with the help of your mysterious beast bone, it is one with your arm. Then, you can do whatever you like. I will fight with your moves together. ""Ah?" Su Chen is shocked.


    Xi can also integrate into his arm?!


    With that mysterious beast bone?


    How is it possible?


    "Will you be all right?" Su Chen asked, if this is harmful to Xi, he will never do it.


    "No. Not at all. " Xi affirms: "only, if I do this, I will be a little weaker, but, there is chaos airflow to supplement, it will recover soon."


    Su Chen is surprised to the point of trembling.


    This surprise is too big.


    If there is no harm to Xi and Xi''s strength is borrowed, then he has another extremely crazy card. He believes in Xi''s strength by 10000%.


    As for Xi''s so-called need for the supplement and recovery of chaotic air flow, this is nothing. He has nothing, that is, there are many chaotic air flows. Xi can absorb as much as he wants. In any case, with the presence of chaotic God, he can create chaotic air flow far and continuously, which belongs to renewable resources.


    "Big brother, before, you couldn''t bear the power of Xi. Even if you borrowed the mysterious beast bone, you still couldn''t. But now, you can barely do it. " Xi smiled. Her voice was clear and sweet. She was very happy to help Su Chen.


    At the same time!


    "Hoo..."


    ZuLong island is 100000 meters underground.


    The horrible ZuLong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mouth weak canyon.


    It is vast, thick, dark and bottomless.


    One opening, as if, can swallow everything.


    Open your mouth, it''s destruction.


    Then.


    In that big mouth.


    All of a sudden the light comes out!!!


    It''s dragon breath.


    It''s the dragon breath of ZuLong.


    "Hiss!"


    Take a breath and spit out.


    Burning eyes to the point of burning heaven and earth, burning heaven.


    That dragon breath, from 100000 meters underground, roars upward, rolls and moves, and penetrates all soil layers, rock layers, and seawater layers Turn into a red and white column of light.


    With the utmost speed that ignores everything, lock Su Chen


    For a moment.


    Although, that red and white light column, still in the future.


    But on ZuLong Island, it has started to ignite.


    Whether it''s stone, or soil, whether it''s roots, or sand, it''s the most terrifying fuel in general, burning.


    What''s more frightening is that the sea around ZuLong island is ablaze.


    "Young man, under this move, I want to see how you can live?!!" The evil voice of the old man was roaring and roaring, just like the ghost King''s coming to the world, and like the magic dragon soaring to the sky.


    [four more chapters, plus four in the morning last night, are already eight today. Continue to ask for tickets, Antarctic sea said, in the next period of time will make great efforts to do it, do not let you down, just ask you to scold a little bit, cough ]

 Chapter 1731

    A moment later.


    Red and white light column, from the underground of ZuLong Island, broke the ground in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    Blow up.


    Like the coming of God thunder, a voice dragon directly tears nine days and splits horizontally. Sound waves filled the sky, and the largest number of nuclear bombs exploded in the sky.


    Look at the red and white light column again. After it came out of the ground, it locked Su Chen and made the most of its brilliance, just like a red and white laser ray with a diameter of about one meter.


    Dazzling.


    For a moment, millions of miles around, you can see the red and white light, the blood red is conspicuous and eye-catching. The halo above the light column extends for eight thousand miles It will light up the whole sea.


    ZuLong Island, almost no one can open their eyes, eyes are all stabbed blind in general!!!


    And the red and white light column is even hotter to an incredible degree. Just the breath fluctuation, it will cover the endless water vapor around ZuLong island with madness and white fog, especially like the fairyland.


    "Hiss..."


    The hard and boundless rock on ZuLong island is turning into magma crazily and rapidly, flowing orange, melting everything wherever it goes.


    Almost half of them were injured. They struggled and shriveled one by one, recklessly breaking through the void and entering the void to escape.


    For example, Longxin and Longke, although they rely on the Xuanqi Gang mask to block the burning heat, they are not easy. The sweat on their faces is flowing.


    Even more so, if it wasn''t for the 65% purity of chaos ancestral dragon blood, she would even have to hide in the void.


    All the people on ZuLong Island, except for the individual, were so scared that they could not wish to return to their mother''s womb for reincarnation.


    This ancient dragon''s breath is to destroy the sky and the earth. It is to destroy the whole ZuLong island and even the surrounding sea area!


    This breath of dragon should not exist in this era at all.


    It should not exist in the great Luotian.


    This ancient and suppressed dragon is too strong!!! Refresh the cognitive power!


    Just for this breath of dragon, Longxin and Longke are sure that all the people in ZuLong island can''t resist when they join up and fight together.


    Such a long breath, fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, it is only to lock in Su Chen, not the whole ZuLong island. Otherwise, ZuLong island will become the past from today.


    "Old What does the old ancestor want to do? " Long Shen trembled and was desperate to the extreme.


    The reason why this ancient ancestor started his hand was to save Longxi and Longqu.


    It seems that he came to life for ZuLong Island, but now? No matter the life or death of ZuLong Island, just want to kill Su Chen, just want to breathe?


    Long Shen even thought that the awakening of this ancient ancestor was a mistake.


    For ZuLong Island, it''s a disaster!


    "God will kill my ZuLong island!" The mood of Longke is better than that of Longxin. He looks far away and sees those people of ZuLong island who are not very strong, struggling and seriously injured one by one. His heart is dripping blood.


    ZuLong island was originally slow to reproduce because it was a dragon. As a result, the whole ZuLong island has only 100000 people after hundreds of millions of years of inheritance.


    After the disaster, half of the people died and half of the people were injured. How many tens of millions of years will it take for ZuLong island? Is it a hundred million years? To recover?


    "The ancient ancestor is angry. Su Chen can''t survive..." Long Shen is biting his teeth and whispering.


    ZuLong Island suffered such a disaster. The only hope to make up for it may be in Su Chen.


    Su Chen can improve the blood of the dragon people! For ZuLong Island, Su Chen''s ability can change his life against the sky!


    But this ancient ancestor was obviously aiming to put away the dust. The key is that she and the Dragon carving can''t stop it. They can only watch Su Chen die in front of them.


    As for Su Chen, can he still create a miracle? Keep living? It''s impossible.


    At this moment, the dragon breath of this ancient ancestor is completely the power of the legendary gods.


    No matter how strong Su Chen was, he could never touch the gods.


    Why are you so sure? Because, originally, the small world can''t produce the strong at the level of gods, which is brought by the restriction of rules and plane will, and human power can''t change.


    Don''t say Da Luotian, it''s the same as Wu Hentian.


    Of course, some time ago, the will of heaven has subsided. There is no limit. The wall blocking the progress of the martial arts practitioners in the small world has broken.


    In the future, the powerful gods are likely to appear in the small world.


    But that''s the future, not the present.


    After all, the will of heaven only fades for a month!


    Time is too short.


    Too late.


    Therefore, no matter how strong Su Chen is! More demons! Another myth! How incredible! It will not reach the level of gods, which is 10000% certain!But this breath of dragon breath of the ancient ancestor of the dragon family has just reached the level of gods.


    Why can this ancient ancestor of the dragon family be an exception?


    Because, in ancient times, he was at the level of gods. Later, the God''s will was limited, and the gods could not exist with the small world. Therefore, he was suppressed to sleep and never woke up.


    But some time ago, the will of the heavenly way subsided. This ancient ancestor was no longer oppressed by the great will of heaven. Although it will take a while before he really escapes from the sea, he also wakes up.


    Moreover, after waking up, he still maintained the strength of ancient times - the level of gods.


    After all, Su Chen has reached the peak of the great Luotian martial arts cultivator of this era, almost the first strong one, but he met the old monsters of ancient times.


    Another era.


    You can imagine.


    It''s also su Chen''s sorrow.


    A generation of ancient elites, a generation of immortals to demons, a clear can have unlimited future, break through the existence of the early continent, will die here.


    "This is life." Longke sighed: "if at the beginning, we are not so eager for quick success and instant profits, if at the beginning, we have not made any mistakes, and we have not let the chaos ancestral dragon blood of the emperor dome die, maybe, everything will not happen after that."


    Long Shen''s body trembled.


    Silence.


    Yes.


    Longke is right.


    Step by step, step by step.


    It can be said that the reason why ZuLong island is so destructive and almost extinct at this time is that she accepted the invitation of Longqu to drink tea that night without thinking. This negligence led to the emperor''s being poisoned and the chaos of ZuLong''s blood.


    After she made the first mistake, she didn''t make up for it. Then, she made the second mistake. For the sake of ZuLong island''s future, she was cold and cruel and didn''t care about her emperor''s dome. This led to Su Chen''s fury, fight, kill Long Qu and Long Xi when she came to ZuLong island.

 Chapter 1732

    Long Shen regret it?!


    Of course, I regret it.


    The heart of regret is dripping blood.


    But what''s the way?


    If you make a wrong choice, you have to pay a price.


    There is no regret medicine in the world.


    Taking a deep breath, Longxin looked up and looked at the location of Su Chen.


    In the eye, Su Chen, standing there.


    On the whole ZuLong Island, at the moment, the only thing that hasn''t changed is Su Chen.


    Su Chen stood there, not on the ground anymore, because the earth, rocks and so on under his feet all turned into magma and hot flames.


    He was standing there, floating in the air.


    There is no void, real void or absolute space around him. The whole person is standing in the beginning of chaos and nothingness.


    Su Chen''s face remained unchanged.


    Be quiet.


    Even now, he is locked by the old man''s dragon breath.


    There is still no mood change.


    He stared at the front.


    Su Chen is so quiet and quiet. It''s weird and weird. Is that the moment? Even in the face of the dragon breath of the old monsters at the level of gods, still have faith? Not at all!


    Maybe it''s a confession.


    It''s despair.


    Want to finally face the death, not that kind of flustered clown appearance?


    "He is a great man." Long Ke took a deep breath, admired his voice, and said in a dignified voice, "I can face death calmly and calmly. At least, I can''t do it."


    "What a pity..." Long Shen feels the same way. Although Su Chen''s overbearing, strong, crazy and reckless attitude doesn''t meet her taste, it has to be said that Su Chen''s attitude towards death at the moment shocked her.


    What kind of mood is this? Can it be peaceful?


    "No!!! Don''t...... " Emperor dome cried, finally, it broke down, but she could not move. When the ancient ZuLong old monster decided to go all out and use the dragon breath, no one in the whole ZuLong island could move. It was difficult to even do dragon Shen and Dragon carving. What''s more, Emperor dome?


    The beautiful eyes of the emperor dome are red and red. They stare at Su Chen. They stare dead. They have angina pectoris.


    "Old bastard, if the master is really dead, Emperor dome swears that even if he goes to heaven and earth, even if he changes the blood and spirit, even if he pays the price of life, even if he will never be born again, he will let the old bastard die and revenge for the master.


    That''s the moment.


    Here comes!!!


    Here comes the red and white light.


    It''s coming into contact with Su Chen.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was going to be annihilated directly, and that Su Chen would become powder, past and completely disappear in the world.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen looks up.


    Originally, quiet, calm eyes, a burst of pure light.


    Infinite hegemony, strength and cohesion.


    Throat tremor, a drink: "give me broken!"


    The sound falls.


    Su Chen raises his fist.


    It''s a punch.


    He He He even used his body fist to smash the red and white light column. It''s true It''s really crazy.


    This kind of resistance is better than giving up one''s life directly.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Click!!!


    It''s like the sound of biting the soul and breaking the bone. It''s shrill and rippling.


    Look again.


    Only see, Su Chen''s fist above, gush out a fist seal.


    It''s not big. It''s about the size of a normal adult''s fist.


    However, the fist print is the color of blood red.


    The red one.


    Lifelike, capillary, hair, as if can see.


    The fist clenched tightly, like a hammer covered with blood, hit the front end of the red and white light column.


    Then Then


    The miracle of breaking the limit of thinking and mind appeared!!!


    That fist, unexpectedly, has not been annihilated, has not broken, has not melted, but has been smashed into the red and white light column.


    In an instant.


    The hot and crazy smell from the red and white light column suddenly seems to meet the extremely cold ice between the heaven and the earth. The temperature fades in an instant, from 100000 degrees to 10000 degrees, to 1000 degrees, to 100 degrees, to 50 degrees


    Crazy drop.


    This sudden drop in temperature brought about the solidification of the rolling rock slurry on ZuLong Island, which was inexplicably solidified in a moment.


    The misty and steaming sea water around ZuLong island also had no movement and sound for a moment. The fairyland shrouded in mist was disappearing rapidly.


    Not only that.


    Look carefully.It can be seen that the red and white light column, hit by Su Chen''s fist, was frozen and fixed all of a sudden.


    Fixed and fixed there, the light on the surface of the light column quickly darkened.


    Along with the dim light, red and white pillars, there is a crack, from the beginning to the end of the wave.


    The crack hissed like a ghost crying and howling, extremely harsh.


    The cracks are getting bigger and bigger.


    After a breath.


    When the crack is at its maximum.


    Boom!!!


    Burst.


    The red and white light column, like the brilliant fireworks, burst


    There are thousands of them.


    Rise to the sky.


    The color of red and white is sharp. It floats in the air like red and white snowflakes.


    Then.


    It''s quiet.


    The whole ZuLong island is quiet.


    There is no sound of air flow, no sound of heart beating, breathing and blinking.


    Although, ZuLong Island, there are more than half of the people are alive, but at this moment, they live and die, no difference, has been petrified in general, shaking, shaking to the eyeballs are bleeding!


    No mind can imagine such a miracle.


    No words can describe the general situation of the mirage in front of us.


    Even the emperor, who knew so much about Su Chen, subconsciously wanted to bite his tongue off.


    Master, even if you are rebellious, there is a limit, right?


    Lian Have you run over the existence of gods?


    Emperor dome really can''t accept it. She feels that Su Chen is too powerful to be true.


    Now.


    Su Chen is still standing there quietly.


    But the bottom of my heart.


    But I was excited.


    Communicate with Xi.


    "Xi, here It''s too strong! " Su Chen''s voice was shaking.


    Just now, he didn''t use any boxing skills and so on.


    It is under the power of more than two trillion dragons that he made this fist.


    But the power of this fist, in Su Chen''s view, even reached five trillion dragon power and even more terrible figures. The power of this fist is much more terrifying than that of his driving the ancient city at this stage.


    It''s because of Xi.


    It is much more exaggerated than Su Chen imagined.


    Just now, he could feel that hitting on the red and white pillars was like hitting on tofu.


    Too easy.


    "Big brother, it''s the mysterious beast bone you got. It''s very interesting." Xi smiled and said, "what is it? Even Xi can''t see through. However, through it, the elder brother can now bear a small part of Xi''s strength, which is enough to show that its origin is extraordinary. "

 Chapter 1733

    "No!!! no impossible! Human boy, you You Are you a man or a ghost? " That is to say, at this moment, ZuLong island is a hundred thousand meters away. ZuLong, the giant, roars and yells angrily.


    He was shaking all over.


    I can''t accept that at all.


    He is a great dragon.


    Old monsters of ancient times.


    Unexpectedly Even with all his strength, even Longxi has exerted himself. He still can''t kill a human boy who is less than 100 years old?!


    It''s like a tiger, but not a chick.


    This disbelief, anger, unwillingness and humiliation almost drove him mad.


    Hum, hum


    The mud, sea water and magma around ZuLong are shaking. ZuLong is angry! Almost annihilate everything.


    ZuLong island.


    With the roar and hiss of the old monster, Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he looked down to the ground.


    "Old man, nothing is impossible. I said, I don''t lack your "ZuLong roar". I said, you can''t kill me. I said, you are nothing but older. "


    Su Chen, every word.


    In the eyes, the pure light flickers more and more.


    Domineering and powerful.


    Voice down.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen raises his hand again.


    A blow.


    It''s crazy that he didn''t hit it in any other direction.


    But towards the underground of ZuLong island.


    After the punch marks.


    A breath of the destruction of heaven and earth, the withering of all things, from that fist seal, towards all sides of the surging away!!!


    Where you go, the space is retreating, the water is flowing backwards, the sound is still and frozen forever


    The breath of that fist print even made Longshen and Longke look down and dare not face it. Under the shudder, it was submission.


    Then, the punch marks roll, like a lit rocket, unrivalled, down as far as possible.


    Hiss!


    The earth, the rock, the sea water, the pressure, and so on


    It''s all nothingness.


    It''s all vanity.


    Can''t stop the punch from going down.


    ZuLong island is more and more crumbling.


    Even at the edge of ZuLong island in the north and south directions, the island body has begun to tear.


    It seems that the whole ZuLong island has suffered to the extreme and will be broken.


    After a few breaths.


    "No..." In the underground of ZuLong Island, there was a sad, tearing and roaring sound.


    It''s the ZuLong.


    Obviously, his voice was full of pain and fear.


    Full of horror and decay.


    Now.


    ZuLong island is 100000 meters underground.


    The ancestral dragon of the purple gray giant lies dying there.


    There is a clear hole in his abdomen.


    Blood, don''t like the quick flow of money from the hole, just like the bright red waterfall.


    In his eyes, he was full of anger, resentment, panic, disbelief, depression and anxiety


    He is seriously injured!!!


    Even if I don''t want to believe it, the truth is


    The human boy who is less than 100 years old can really smash the fist marks across the distance of 100000 meters and the endless earth, rock and sea water.


    The point is, he can''t resist the punch.


    He''s stopped. He''s stopped.


    But that punch mark is indestructible and cannot be stopped at all.


    If he is like a praying hand, he is defeated.


    Then, the fist seal didn''t enter his body. It was the armor of utmost defense. It was one of the strongest defenses in ancient times. His proudest scales couldn''t resist the fist seal at all.


    More than that, it''s as weak as a piece of paper.


    Easy to be torn.


    The most chilling thing for him was that the blood hole in his body, which was broken by the fist print, seemed to be very sharp. He felt it was hard to recover.


    Generally speaking.


    The Dragon nationality has unique advantages, such as its prestige, breath, defense, strength, flight speed and so on.


    And the body of the dragon is the same.


    Even if there is an injury, it will recover quickly.


    But he clearly felt that the blood hole in his body was different from the physical wounds he had suffered in ancient times.


    It seems, it''s hard to recover.


    ZuLong island.


    Su Chen is standing there.


    Quietly looking underground.He knew that ZuLong should not have died.


    In his heart, he wanted to go down and kill it.


    After all, we need to cut the grass, don''t we?


    But the point is.


    Even if he went down now, he could not kill the old thing, even if he was seriously injured.


    Because Xi has retreated from the mysterious beast bone of his right arm.


    It''s back in the house of God.


    Xi is absorbing the chaotic air flow and recovering.


    It may take a while to recover.


    Without Xi''s help, obviously, it''s impossible to go down and kill the old man.


    In addition.


    As Xi retreated from the mysterious beast bone, Su Chen felt weak.


    Especially the right arm, it becomes very heavy.


    Almost impossible to lift.


    This weakness also led him to be unable to drive the ancient city at all. We can''t count on the ancient city.


    He needs rest and recovery.


    "Maybe, maybe some time to recover." Su Chen murmurs to himself. Sure enough, Xi''s power is not so easy to borrow. Otherwise, he is invincible in the small world.


    He can only use the strength of the old dragon at will to open the blood of the ancient soul. It may take some time for him to borrow Xi''s strength easily and without weakness. At least he needs to improve his physical strength by several levels.


    "Son Su, don''t bother to cut grass and root. That old thing, it was suppressed below. In a short time, we can''t get out at all. " Jiuyou said with a smile: "when this old thing can come out, don''t say you. Even the emperor dome should be able to crush him easily. This old thing has no threat. In addition, he was seriously injured by you this time, but it was very, very serious, ha ha It''s enough for him to recover. Even if he recovers, he doesn''t necessarily return to his peak strength. "


    "Is that so?" Su Chen smiled, satisfied.


    Then, Su Chen drank: "old man, now, do you still want to give it to me?!!! I''m waiting for your gift! "


    Su Chen is not a generous person.


    Go straight to satire.


    Give? Ha ha


    100000 meters underground.


    The purple dragon, its huge body, trembled again.


    Rage.


    Both eyes are purple.


    But there was no retort.


    ZuLong island.


    Longxin and Longke are only swallowing saliva. They are going crazy!!!


    The heart''s endurance range is really reaching its limit.


    Lian Lian Even the ancient ancestors of the dragon family Are not su Chen''s rivals?


    Even, at the moment, he is mocked by Su Chen and dare not answer back?


    This he ~ ~ ~ mom is dreaming? What about dreaming? Or dream?


    The true ancestor of ancient times is the ancestor of the Dragon level! Only in legend!


    Why

 Chapter 1734

    They secretly look at Su Chen. They are in awe!


    Fortunately, before they made the right choice, they didn''t want to unite Yi Ziyu, Long Qu and Long Xi to kill Su Chen. Otherwise, they are corpses now, right?


    "Dome, let''s go." Next moment, Su Chen looks at the imperial dome.


    "Master, I thought..." Emperor dome pounced directly, holding Su Chen tightly, tightly


    She was really scared.


    If the owner dies.


    She''s dead, too.


    Not alone!!!


    Half a day later.


    Darohai.


    High altitude.


    A dragon, passing through the clouds.


    The speed is amazing.


    The naked eye can hardly see a shadow.


    There is a man on the dragon, Su Chen naturally.


    The dragon is the imperial vault.


    "Master, I found it. There is an island below." Suddenly, the emperor dome said in surprise, "this island is very beautiful, and there is no human breath."


    "Go down." Su Chen glanced down and said that before leaving ZuLong Island, at the request of emperor dome, Longxin and Longke had released three people, longbi, Longyan and Longfeng, who were in the closing. Presumably, Longxin and Longke could not dare to embarrass three people any more.


    After that, I left ZuLong island and rode in the imperial dome. I had been flying in the dangerous area of the great Luo sea for half a day, looking for suitable islands everywhere. During this period, the weakness he brought by borrowing Xi''s strength also recovered to the peak.


    Now, after all, the right island has been found.


    The island below looks really good.


    If the island is not big, it will be more than 100000 yuan.


    However, there is a mountain on the island, with colorful trees.


    Most importantly, there is no human breath on this island.


    With Su Chen''s approval, the imperial dome went down directly.


    After blinking.


    Land.


    The emperor dome recovers its human form, stands with Su Chen, and looks at the small island curiously and excitedly.


    Beach, yes.


    All kinds of herbs and fruits.


    Even, there are hummingbirds, butterflies and other small animals.


    A good environment like a paradise.


    There are already little stars in the beautiful eyes of the imperial dome.


    Can not help, she peeped at Su Chen.


    In the next few decades, I lived here with my master. She was the only one who lived alone with her master


    She is looking forward to it.


    For a time, her neck, there are some red.


    "Go ahead and find a place to live for a long time." Su Chen grabs the emperor''s hand directly.


    The emperor''s delicate body trembled, and his face turned red. His beautiful eyes were like water, full of sweetness.


    Can''t help leaning on Su Chen.


    -


    Da Luotian.


    Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Taisheng hall.


    Taisheng hall, from the ancient Taisheng Taisheng in the word Taisheng.


    It is the second tallest building next to the main building.


    There are 49 floors in Taisheng hall.


    The whole wood structure.


    Tower.


    Wide at the bottom, narrow at the top.


    Now.


    The highest level, that is, the 49th floor.


    There are only ten Ping.


    A young man, sitting in the middle, with at least a hundred arrays around him, is gleaming.


    He closed his eyes, his face calm with some excited ferocity.


    His body trembled slightly, and his breath was very volatile.


    From the fluctuation of breath, men can be sure that it is the ninth floor of dadaojing!!!


    In front of him, there was a row of skeletons.


    A human skeleton.


    The skinny kind.


    Completely powdered, almost, as long as a gust of wind blows, even the belt skeleton will disappear.


    "Is it a deceptive war? I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. " There was a smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, pondering and uninteresting: "I hope that by then, you, who are not the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion, can still participate in the war, and I will give you an unbearable surprise."


    Just then.


    Dada


    Suddenly.


    There''s a sound coming from the stairs.


    The man opened his eyes.


    The next moment.


    A middle-aged man came in.


    The middle-aged Chinese character face, with breath, faces more dignified, but when he looks at the young man, his eyes are obviously satisfied.


    "Dad." Young man with some respectful way, he is naturally the ancient Taisheng, the leader of the little Pavilion of Taiyuan God Pavilion, and the ancient Taisheng.


    The person who comes is the ancient Tianmiao.


    "Taisheng, today''s group of martial artists will be delivered soon." Ancient Tianmiao said with a smile."Dad. I want to suck gummon. " Gu Taisheng hesitated for a moment, but he opened his mouth and showed his teeth slightly. There was a trace of craziness and greed on his face.


    Ancient Tianmiao''s face was heavy, and he frowned: "Taisheng, ancient Meng is the supreme elder of Taiyuan God Pavilion. How can I give it to you..."


    "Dad. If we absorb ancient Mongolia. I am sure that I will step into the peak of the ninth floor of the avenue in a very short time. It can even impact the legendary level of hypocrisy. " Gu Taisheng said in a voice: "although Gu Meng is the supreme elder of the Taiyuan God Pavilion and has made great contributions to the Taiyuan God Pavilion, he is now more than 11 million years old. So far, even if the will of the heavenly way subsides, he is just the top of the seven layers of the avenue, and it is impossible to continue to move forward, and Shou yuan is at the limit. Even if I don''t suck him, he will live another 35000 years at most, which is a waste. It''s better to contribute to me. "


    "Here..." Ancient Tianmiao was moved.


    Since Su Chen came to Darrow, too many things have happened.


    Especially after su Chen got the ancient city, he was almost the first person in Da Luotian.


    Therefore, at the request of ancient Tianmiao, ancient Taisheng was closed to death.


    However, ancient Tianmiao felt that it was still not enough.


    How abnormal is Su Chen!? How bad is it? How incredible? How many miracles have been created? He knows too well.


    Therefore, he spent a great price, from the Emperor Wu Hentian, in exchange for a skill!!!


    It''s called "the great devil swallows the sky".


    A magic skill.


    In wuhentian, they are all famous magic skills.


    this method, after training, can absorb the essence, essence and essence of the martial artists who are weaker than their own strength.


    It can suck a martial artist into a skeleton.


    This skill, of course, is magical.


    In fact, in wuhentian, even if we cultivate this skill, not everyone is shouting. Wuhentian is really ferocious, and even the magic skill has been accepted.


    In fact, those who practice martial arts with great power are not willing to practice even if they have "the great devil swallows the sky".


    Because, there are side effects.


    This kind of function is harmful to heaven and humanity.


    It''s easy to get mad.


    Moreover, the state of cultivation is not solid enough. The actual combat effectiveness may be slightly worse than the state of cultivation.


    However, Rao is so. After paying a great price, ancient Tianmiao still didn''t get the secret of big devil swallowing heaven from the king of tailing.


    After all, in the eyes of the imperial court of tailing, the Taiyuan God Pavilion on the lower level is just one of the ants.


    It''s not worthy of "the great devil swallows the sky" until a later opportunity.

 Chapter 1735

    What are the opportunities?


    That is, Gu Taisheng inadvertently got an access control in the half life Canyon behind mount 19 of Taiyuan!!!


    This forbidden art is called "complaining eyes".


    This access control is terrible.


    However, it is also very difficult to succeed in cultivation.


    But for his son, Gu Tianmiao spent more than half of the cultivation resources of Taiyuan Shenge for hundreds of millions of years.


    He helped Gu Taisheng to succeed in the cultivation of resentful eyes.


    Because of the success of ancient Taisheng''s cultivation of "resentful eye", the position of the ancient Taisheng rose in the mind of the emperor.


    To what extent? Therefore, the current emperor of the tailing Dynasty even wants to marry the little princess of the tailing Dynasty, who is his favorite, to Gu Taisheng, so that Gu Taisheng can be promoted to the zuotailing Dynasty.


    Why did the imperial dynasty pay so much attention to "complain eyes"? It''s not because of how rebellious is the access control technology in "complain about the eyes"? At least, the king''s vision is very high, "complain about the eyes" barely enter the eyes, not because "complain about the eyes" and want to marry the little princess to Gu Taisheng.


    The fundamental reason is that after the successful cultivation of "complain about the eyes", you can practice "the great devil swallows the sky" without side effects.


    This is the most critical.


    The secret of the great devil swallowing the sky is the magic skill, which is harmful to others and beneficial to oneself.


    has been practicing too much for a long time, and has absorbed too many essences of the life of a martial artist. Naturally, he will be deeply grieved, and he will be angry with others.


    Can happen to be, "complain eyes" this access control magic, want to display, you need to complain!!!


    Therefore, the ancient Taisheng after the successful cultivation of "resentful eyes" is simply too suitable for the cultivation of "the great devil swallows the sky", or there is no side effect.


    At this time, the value of ancient Taisheng has been increased infinitely.


    If there is no side effect, it''s against the sky and the world!


    It can be imagined that in the future, Gu Taisheng''s strength will definitely be beyond imagination, and his cultivation speed will be greatly increased because of the "great devil swallowing the sky" and beyond imagination.


    As a result, the king of Tai Ling gave the "great devil swallowing the sky" and discussed the marriage.


    Just wait until after the prison war.


    The king of tailing will betroth the little princess tailing nishang and Gu Taisheng.


    At that time, Gu Taisheng will go up to the sky step by step, directly into the traceless sky, and become the son-in-law of the king of tailing.


    In fact, in the first place, the emperor tailing tried to cultivate the access control skill of "complain about the eyes". That''s the idea. Everyone in the emperor tailing practiced "complain about the eyes" and everyone could practice "the great devil swallows the sky" without side effects. Isn''t it


    Unfortunately, this dream is broken.


    In the whole imperial dynasty, no one succeeded in cultivation.


    It seems that this "resentment eye" is the general existence specially for ancient Taisheng.


    "Dad. Just now. I received a message from the king of the world. " Seeing that Gu Tianmiao was hesitating, Gu Taisheng took a deep breath and said, "he said, it''s too smart for nishang. It''s down!"


    "What?" Ancient days Miao face big change, breath all held!!!


    Too smart and colorful?


    That''s not his future daughter-in-law.


    It''s also the little princess of tailing.


    It is also one of the top demons of the traceless young generation.


    Anyway, the identity of tailing nishang is very important.


    Is she coming?


    "I don''t know exactly when Tai Ling nishang will arrive. It should be recently. This is a meeting. I hope to make a good impression on her. " Gu Taisheng said seriously: "although my strength is very strong now, I should still be a lot worse than Tai Ling''s neon clothes. If we can absorb ancient Mongolia, we can make it closer. "


    Gu Tianmiao took a deep breath, nodded heavily, and finally made up his mind: "OK! Dad got it! "


    There was a fierce color in the eyes of ancient Tianmiao.


    In order to fight against the deception.


    For my son.


    For the future of Taiyuan Pavilion.


    We can only sacrifice ancient Mongolia.


    As his son said, the time is coming, ancient man.


    There is no value.


    Let''s make a contribution to the God Pavilion of Taiyuan for the last time.


    "Taisheng, are you prepared? Since Tai Ling''s rainbow is coming, I should come to see what the future husband looks like? Visit in advance. Once you make her feel dissatisfied, then you and her engagement may be cancelled. " Ancient Tianmiao thought about it, then said, with a solemn voice: "as far as I know, the position of tailing nishang in tailing Dynasty is very high. She can decide her own marriage. Otherwise, the current emperor would not acquiesce in the arrival of Tai Ling''s neon clothes in daraotian ahead of time. "


    "I know. I have faith." Gu Taisheng is full of confidence: "she must be my woman. No one can match her except me, and no one can take her away!!!"


    "That''s good." Seeing his son so confident, Gu Tianmiao felt relieved a little.


    "Dad, haven''t you heard from that little bastard yet?" Suddenly, Gu Taisheng narrowed his eyes. In his eyes, there was a deep sense of cruelty, killing and resentment.Although, in fact, he has not known Su Chen so far.


    No meeting.


    But the person he hates most is Su Chen.


    He wished that at this moment, he would tear Su Chen to pieces.


    Because, Su Chen took away the name of the first person who originally belonged to his Da Luotian.


    Because Su Chen took eight tails that belonged to him, especially now that the will of heaven is fading, what does eight tails mean? He is really clear, so his heart is dripping blood.


    As for Su Chen''s sudden departure from Xuanshi God pavilion not long ago, it may not be clear that some ordinary casual practitioners of Da Luotian or small force martial artists, but what is the news strength of Taiyuan God pavilion?


    The first time I knew.


    Moreover, at the first time, the Taiyuan God Pavilion sent people to investigate and find out the whereabouts of Su Chen.


    Unfortunately.


    For a while, there was little news.


    "No hurry." Ancient Tianmiao comforted and said that he was also puzzled. According to the truth, no matter how Su Chen could hide, he could not avoid the exploration of Taiyuan God Pavilion. But the fact is


    "Hum. Hope that little bastard doesn''t die!!! He has to die in my hand! " Gu Taisheng sneered.


    "Too high, your pattern should be higher. Now that you have "blame the eye" and "the great devil swallows the heaven formula", and the will of the heaven fades, the rules of the road can be used. Then Su Chen, who is not even in the road environment, will be thrown away at once. How can he not be your opponent? This moment, that moment. What''s more, you are going to marry Tai Ling nishang and become the son-in-law of the Emperor Ling. You are going to wuhentian. That kid is alive, also can''t be your opponent far, he doesn''t deserve!!! Your eyes should be on the monsters and geniuses who do not hate the sky. Su Chen has become the past. " The ancient heavenly Miao''s way of painstaking expression.


    "Dad, of course, I know that he is far from my opponent, but even so, I will kill him! Kill! " Gu Taisheng''s voice is cold and firm.


    "Here All right. " Ancient days Miao some helpless, also no longer say anything, he turned around and left: "Taisheng, I now go to find ancient Mongolia."

 Chapter 1736

    The next day.


    Colorful island.


    The name of the five islands was acquired by the imperial dome.


    Anyway, no one found this island. It belongs to an uninhabited island. Its name can be named by yourself.


    It''s also appropriate.


    The colorful island is really colorful.


    In the middle of the colorful island, in a spacious cave.


    All the rocks on the ground are polished smooth.


    In the cave, there are all kinds of fluorite lamps.


    Generally speaking, the environment is very good.


    This is where we live.


    Because we are going to close for decades, we have to make it better.


    God dome is a girl, living conditions are better.


    It took them about half a day to finish the cave.


    "Dome. You don''t have to keep me when I''m closed. You can practice on your own or go around. " Face to face with emperor dome, Su Chen pinches her face and says with a smile.


    "No, I will guard you. If someone comes, are you in danger?" The emperor dome shook his head and took it seriously.


    "It''s still a dangerous area in the middle of the sea. It''s unlikely. Besides, if someone comes, you can come back. Plus, I''m not unprepared or unprepared at all. Don''t worry."


    "No, I''ll watch you." Emperor dome is very persistent, very persistent.


    "Line line line." Su Chen is helpless.


    "Master, you You You... " At the next moment, the emperor''s face suddenly turned red and stared at Su Chen. His beautiful eyes were shy and somewhat expectant.


    The atmosphere became ambiguous in an instant.


    This is the cave.


    Somewhat narrow.


    A man and a woman.


    "What are you?" Su Chen has some fun.


    "Master, you Can you give me a kiss? " With that, Emperor dome lowered his head directly, and his breathing was disordered.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen holds the imperial dome directly.


    The delicate body of the imperial dome was soft in an instant.


    Then


    As time goes by, the atmosphere in the cave becomes more and more ambiguous. It seems that all the flames will burn.


    But when some souls of the imperial dome were lost.


    Su Chen suddenly stops!!!


    "Lord Master, what''s the matter? " Emperor dome is more or less awake. Looking at Su Chen, he asks curiously and quietly.


    "Look outside." Su Chen raises his hand and points to the outside of the cave.


    Only see.


    Outside the cave.


    Far away.


    It''s dark, grey and dark.


    And the roaring waves.


    The sea whirlpool of terror.


    Together, crazy expansion, gathering, diffuse


    Listen carefully, and the voice that makes people tremble.


    "It''s a storm." "In dangerous areas, storms are very common..." the emperor said


    Emperor dome said, suddenly stopped and frowned: "it seems that it''s not right!!! Master, then Then Is it thunder and lightning in the rolling clouds? "


    I can only see that the terrible, to sweep all, full of destructive wind, waves as high as hundreds of meters and even thousands of meters above the middle of the storm is neighing, fleeing, thick pressure, rolling clouds, obviously there is a shadow of lightning around.


    "It''s not a storm!" The way determined by the imperial dome.


    "The space is torn!" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, in a pair of eyes, the pure light twinkled.


    The two stood up.


    Emperor dome hurriedly tidied up his disordered clothes and gave Su Chen a white look. The master was really bad. He said he wanted to kiss, but in the end


    After finishing the clothes.


    They went to the cave entrance.


    Look up and look at the far shore of colorful island.


    That''s where the abnormal storm happened.


    "EH." Stare at, Su Chen''s face has some strange looks.


    "What''s the matter, master?" The imperial dome didn''t feel it.


    "Convergence breath, complete convergence!!!" Su Chen preached to the emperor dome.


    The emperor doesn''t understand why? But it did.


    Su Chen also converged his breath.


    "Interesting. Tearing space, from other planes? It''s not a storm at all, it''s a portal to space like a teleportation matrix. " Su Chen continues to talk with emperor dome and explains to her.


    "Ah? Master, you mean, there is Someone''s here? Or someone else? " The emperor''s dome was startled, and his beautiful eyes were dazzled.


    "Yes. three people. Two women, one man. One of the two women is the master. One is a servant girl. Men are guards. " Su Chen said.


    When Su Chen finishes.


    I saw it in the sky.


    Three human figures came out of the terrible dark clouds, thunder and lightning, sea water and space storm.These three people, led by a woman of extremely noble temperament, are tall as a beautiful snake, with a delicate and cold face, and a pair of black eyes with a little violet charm. They are clear, cold, proud, and have bright eyes. Wherever they go, they seem to be able to see through everything. And the most attractive is the woman''s red lips, very beautiful, red Yan tender thin, small mouth such as cherry, moderate thickness.


    From the perspective of the women in the imperial dome, this woman is extremely beautiful, and her temperament is very noble.


    Emperor dome doesn''t mean inferiority, but it can only be said that this woman is no worse than her, even a little bit more than her.


    Not only that, the leading woman, the strength is still extremely shocking existence.


    Eight hundred thirty.


    Not a thousand years old.


    But she is a hypocrite.


    In addition to the first woman, the other one looks like a servant girl. She is wearing a long blue skirt, which is also very good. Of course, compared with the first woman, it is far from her, mainly because of her temperament.


    However, this servant girl has a good strength. It''s on the 7th floor of the avenue. It''s very good. It''s definitely the existence of the top demons in Da Luotian.


    In addition, the guard, with no look on his face, stood respectfully behind the head woman like a wooden stake. He was more than 13000 years old and was also a hypocrite.


    His realm is a little higher than that of the first woman. The first noble woman is in the early stage of the level of hypocrisy. This faceless youth is in the middle stage of the level of hypocrisy.


    "Who is she?" Emperor dome sends sound to Su Chen. His voice is very dignified.


    Two levels of hypocrisy.


    It''s horrible.


    Even ZuLong island has three levels of hypocrisy.


    The point is, these two pseudo gods are not young in general.


    Especially that extremely beautiful, but very noble woman, less than a thousand years old, hypocrite level?!!! I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes!


    "The leading woman is much stronger than the realm." Su Chen said again, quite sure.


    "Ah?" Emperor dome was even more shocked. How did the woman practice? It''s too scary.


    At the same time.


    Far away.


    The three people who came out of the thunderbolt, tsunami and cloud storm came directly to the colorful island.


    "Xiaoyi, tailing Mulei, let''s have a rest on this island first, then find the land, and ask a man from all over the world where is the Taiyuan God pavilion?" The first noble woman''s subtle way is beyond doubt.


    "Yes!" The servant girl and the guard nodded respectfully.


    "Ancient Taisheng? I''m coming. I hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, even if it is the father''s decision, I will not agree. " The noble woman mutters to herself, and between her eyebrows and eyes there is a trace of emperor''s hegemony.


    Then, the noble woman raised her eyes and explored the spirit.


    Then she frowned a little: "this island is not an uninhabited island. Someone left a trace. There is an artificial cave. Let''s go and have a look. "


    It''s a pity that the caves they dug can''t disappear without any reason.


    As a result, the cave was found.


    [six chapters first, around 12 o''clock tonight, and more. Then, ask for tickets

 Chapter 1737

    With the opening of tailing nishang, Xiao Yi and tailing Mulei both felt the existence of the cave.


    "Be careful, miss." Tailing Mulei said, his voice is stiff, as if he has no feelings and emotions.


    However, both tailing nishang and Xiaoyi think it''s normal. They are used to it. Tailing Mulei''s character is very silent because of a miserable slave experience when he was a child. However, he works hard in martial arts and is loyal to the tailing dynasty that rescued him.


    Four hundred years ago, he became the guard of the little princess of the king of Tai Ling. From then on, he was loyal and deeply valued by the daughter of Tai Ling.


    "You are a real wood, Mulei." Xiaoyi took a look at tailing''s thunder: "what''s the danger here? Do you think it''s not hateful here? At this moment, we are already in the dariotian sea. Emperor Tai Ling has said that the whole daraotian is the strongest, but in the middle stage of the level of hypocrisy, you will never have the existence of the late stage of the level of hypocrisy or even the peak stage. What dangers can we encounter? You and miss are here. It''s enough to sweep the whole Lotte. You are just too careful. "


    "All right. Let''s go. " It''s obvious that tailing''s neon clothes are sharp and don''t like to drag mud and water. They have already stepped forward.


    Xiaoyi follows tailing nishang, while tailing Mulei is alert and very serious. He is ready to go at any time. Obviously, he is stubborn. Even if Xiaoyi''s analysis is correct, he still thinks it''s better to be careful.


    Now.


    The opening.


    "Master, here they are." The emperor dome said, there was a slight discomfort in her voice. At first, she and her master were making love. She might even do those legendary shameful things. She had some expectations and curiosity, and some sweetness. Unfortunately, she was interrupted.


    What''s more, the visitor is still an excellent woman.


    Emperor dome is not jealous.


    It''s women''s nature.


    The other side, really beautiful, very temperament, but also very evil.


    Great pressure on the imperial dome.


    "Come on, come on. This is our cave. They should take a rest on colorful island for a while, and they won''t occupy our cave. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "We don''t hide?" Emperor dome has some accidents.


    "I can''t hide." Su Chen said with a wry smile, if he could, he didn''t want to meet these two women and men. He didn''t fear them, but he didn''t think it was necessary. In case of any dispute, it would be troublesome. The existence of the two hypocrites, even he, would have to spend some energy.


    Unfortunately, he has no time to take the imperial vault to escape. The other three have come. As for some small means of concealment, they may cover up for a while in front of the two puppet level martial arts practitioners. At this moment, the other three haven''t found him and the imperial vault, but soon, they will be exposed.


    "All right." Emperor dome can only nod his head.


    Next second.


    Here we are.


    Tailing nishang, Xiaoyi and tailing Mulei arrived at the front of the cave.


    At the same time, Su Chen and the imperial dome are no longer hidden. They stand at the entrance of the mountain so clearly.


    "Who is it?" Xiaoyi exclaimed, shocked, how could someone be on this small island deep in the sea of daruo? So it happened to be met by them? The probability is really small.


    Tailing nishang and tailing Mulei didn''t speak.


    It''s natural to stare at Su Chen and the imperial dome.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoyi asked directly. Her tone is still a bit of condescending. As a human being, she comes from wuhhentian and naturally thinks she is superior.


    Moreover, the identity of the young lady is the little princess of the imperial dynasty. Although she is a servant girl, she is also the servant girl of the young lady. Compared with the 99.99% of the people who have no hatred, she is too expensive.


    Unfortunately.


    Emperor dome, don''t eat this.


    "And who are you?" Emperor dome asked directly, first come, then come, this island, she and Su Chen came first, this is the thing without a lord, she and Su Chen even if it is the master, and these three people, obviously the guest, the guest came to the master''s house? Who is the Lord? Ha ha


    "You..." Xiao Yi''s face changed a little. At the bottom of his heart, he raised his anger directly. He didn''t want to be embarrassed!!!


    Each other, two. It''s on the seventh floor of a boulevard. One is the lower level of the legend that ants come to the human environment.


    In the face of their own three people, two hypocrites, a six or seven levels of existence.


    Do not kneel down to meet kowtow, even if, still so confident.


    It''s the end of my life.


    Anger rises, Xiao Yi wants to fight directly.


    But.


    "Don''t be presumptuous," said Tai Ling


    "Yes." Xiaoyi quickly shrinks her head. She is afraid of her miss. However, when she shrinks her head, she glares at the emperor''s dome. It''s a menace. It seems that she is saying that if she doesn''t stop her, I will kill you.


    Emperor dome ignored it directly. She didn''t fight with a servant girl. If she did, she would fight with the noble woman who opened her mouth."You two, I''m tailing nishang. He''s Tailing Mulei. She''s Xiaoyi. Can we stay in your cave for a few hours? " Tai Ling looks at Su Chen.


    She immediately saw that the leader between Su Chen and the imperial dome was su Chen, so she was asking Su Chen.


    Her voice is very calm and cold. It''s not intentional. It''s just her temperament. She doesn''t have the meaning of begging or asking. It''s asking. It''s neither humble nor overbearing.


    The reason for the rest is that the three of them, when they came from the transmission gate of the imperial dynasty of Tai Ling, also experienced a void and turbulent flow hole, which consumed a lot of energy and Xuanqi. They were tired and needed to recover before they could leave.


    After all, once you leave this island, you are facing the sea. Who knows where you will meet the landing place like the island next time? If you don''t rest and get back to the top, you will be in danger.


    As for the existence of Su Chen and Emperor dome, although some of them were unexpected to her, she didn''t care.


    Although she was surprised that a woman on the 7th floor of Daojing was mainly young people on the 1st floor of Daojing, she didn''t care much about these little things. Anyway, it was a chance meeting.


    In terms of identity gap, this is a chance encounter, and it is impossible to encounter another one.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded: "I am Su Chen, she is the emperor dome. Come in. "


    "Thank you." Thank you.


    Su Chen and Emperor dome entered the cave.


    And the three of tailing nishang followed.


    After coming in.


    "What a clean cave." Xiaoyi is obviously satisfied with his praise.


    "Well, let''s find a place to practice and restore Xuanqi." Tailing''s colorful clothes said.


    Tai Ling and Xiao Yi nodded.


    "That, miss, Mulei, you practice first. Recover first. I''ll keep it for you. " Xiaoyi thought about it, and said that Mou Zi looked at Su Chen and Emperor dome on the other side of the cave, which means that he was afraid that all three of them would cultivate and restore Xuanqi. Su Chen and Emperor dome would play tricks.


    "Yes." Too Ling nishang nodded, be careful, there is no mistake.


    Although she has absolute confidence, even if the strange man and woman play tricks, she can kill them at will, even if she can do it in practice, but in the end, it''s better to be careful.


    Xiaoyi doesn''t recover first. When she and tailing wood mine recover, and then Xiaoyi recovers, it won''t take much time.


    A moment later.


    Tailing nishang and tailing Mulei have been sitting in the same place and cultivated.


    And Xiaoyi turns his head without any politeness, and stares at Su Chen and the emperor dome.


    It''s not covered.


    Make it clear.


    Just look at the two of you and watch out for the two of you.


    "It''s rude." Emperor dome is really upset. I lent you my cave. I didn''t thank you. It''s just like guarding against thieves. Have you passed?


    Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there is also a trace of indifference.


    The sense of this servant girl is very poor.


    Proud, yes.


    The other three have proud qualifications and capital.


    But you don''t have to be so arrogant, do you?

 Chapter 1738

    "Ask you something." At this time, Xiao Yi began, and said lightly, "have you been living on this island? Do you know the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan in Da Luo? Do you know Gu Taisheng? "


    Anyway, it''s idle.


    Xiaoyi is naturally looking for a topic.


    On the one hand, she really wants to know the news about Gu Taisheng. After all, if there is no accident, once the little princess is satisfied, then Gu Taisheng will be the son-in-law.


    And she, as the servant girl of the little princess, is a dowry servant girl.


    She wants to know something about Gu Taisheng.


    On the other hand, she talked about the ancient Taisheng and the Taiyuan God Pavilion on purpose. According to her understanding, the most powerful force in the whole Da Luotian is the Taiyuan God Pavilion, and that ancient Taisheng is the minority leader of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    It is also to frighten and frighten these two little ants.


    She''s not that big of a mind.


    Before, the emperor dome didn''t give her any face. She was angry at the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as Xiao Yi opened his mouth, the imperial dome was silent and ignored.


    If Xiaoyi asks in that tone of inquiry, she may answer. Unfortunately, Xiaoyi uses a high spirited, proud, ostentatious and provocative tone.


    What''s more, when Emperor dome came to Darrow, the first stop was ZuLong island. After that, he almost stayed at ZuLong island. Although he had heard about the God Pavilion of Tiantai yuan in Darrow, he didn''t know much about it. So, I don''t know how to answer.


    As for Su Chen, his face changed slightly.


    He didn''t take care of Xiaoyi either, but there was a little surprise mood fluctuation.


    These three people are here to find Gu Taisheng?


    Can not help, Su Chen thought of just that temperament very noble woman to introduce themselves.


    How smart are you?!


    The name is very good.


    This is not the key, the key is that I seem to ignore this surname.


    Too smart?!!!


    Too smart the emperor?


    Su Chen''s brain is still fast.


    All at once.


    There are also things about the ancient Taisheng that the Lord of Xuanshi God Pavilion said.


    After practising an access control skill, he was betrothed by the current emperor of the tailing Dynasty.


    I want him to be my son-in-law.


    I want to betroth my little daughter to Gu Taisheng.


    But these three people, the first woman, the strength evil spirit, the talent shock, the age is small, the temperament is noble, but also the surname is too smart, or from the door of space.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "The little princess of the great king?" "The future fiancee of Gu Taisheng?" he murmured to himself


    "What do you see?!" Seeing that Su Chen looks at Tai Ling''s neon clothes, Xiao Yi drinks it directly and stares at Su Chen. There is a threat and a cruel color in her eyes.


    "Nothing." Su Chen takes back his eyes, just a little curiosity.


    "Toad wants to eat swan meat." Xiaoyi sneered: "take back your eyes. It''s not everyone you can see. The identity of my miss is beyond your imagination. Besides, my daughter''s future husband is Gu Taisheng. Don''t tell me, you haven''t heard the three words of Gu Taisheng!!! The first monster of Da Luotian! Little Lord of Taiyuan God Pavilion! Now, it''s at least the eighth or ninth floor of dadaojing! You''re lucky. If you don''t, you''ll die ten times and eight times just by the look in your eyes! "


    "What do you say?!" Before Su Chen got angry, the emperor dome couldn''t help it. She couldn''t hear others taunting her master. Besides, what kind of ancient Taisheng is very powerful? Compared with the master, nothing?


    "All right. Be quiet. " But Su Chen stopped the imperial dome.


    There is no need for conflict.


    Anyway, these people will leave soon.


    Although these people had relations with the ancient Taisheng and the tailing emperor, they also had some grudges with the tailing emperor.


    But these have nothing to do with the little princess. She seems to be a victim, right? I can''t make my own marriage.


    Besides, even if it''s about revenge, it''s not now.


    He wants these people to leave soon, so that he can absorb eight tails.


    For Bawei, he is very, very looking forward to it.


    On the other hand, on ZuLong Island, even fanzhan was very tired.


    Since these three people are from the imperial dynasty of tailing, one of them seems to be Gu Taisheng''s future fiancee, and we will see each other later. Let''s talk about it later.


    He didn''t worry about it at all. He didn''t have a chance in the future, or he wasn''t the match of the three.


    Su Chen always has absolute confidence.


    "Yes." Emperor dome nodded. She listened to Su Chen.


    Emperor dome gave Xiao Yi a deep look. However, she also told herself that she would bear it first. However, if the servant girl didn''t know how to behave, she would definitely give her some lessons.


    Don''t look at them in the same state.But emperor dome has absolute assurance to abuse this little servant girl.


    Because she is a dragon.


    In the same realm, they are much better than people who practice martial arts.


    What''s more, there is an addition of 65% pure blood concentration of chaos ancestral dragon blood.


    "That''s what you know." Seeing that Su Chen stopped the emperor dome, Xiao Yi smiled a little more disdainfully: "haven''t you answered my question yet? Do you know the God Pavilion of Taiyuan? Do you know Gu Taisheng? Say what you know. "


    Before Xiao Yi saw it clearly, when she mentioned the Taiyuan God Pavilion and the ancient Taisheng, Su Chen''s face changed. It was very light, but still there. He knew.


    Since I know, I have to say.


    Not for the others, just because she wanted to know.


    Now.


    Su chenzhen is really bored!!!


    Push in.


    He had ignored a little for a moment of peace.


    But this servant girl, really don''t know good or bad, really have no eyes.


    "Master, what can I do?" The emperor dome asked in a low voice. She was also furious.


    Before Su Chen could speak, Xiao Yi suddenly exclaimed, "master? Did I hear you right? You and you are on the 7th floor of dadaojing. Although that''s the case, you don''t recognize a weak to pitiful waste on the 1st floor of humanitarian environment as the owner, do you? Are you out of your mind? "


    This is Xiaoyi''s real idea.


    Therefore, there will be no cover up and we will say it.


    She doesn''t need to hide!


    When it comes to Da Luotian, she can be unbridled.


    You can say whatever you want.


    Who can do what?


    However.


    Her voice just dropped.


    "Pa!!!"


    A very clear slap.


    Directly rippling.


    Xiao Yi, fly out.


    Left face, swelling, bleeding


    Even one tooth fell out.


    It''s the emperor dome.


    The sudden move was too fast, and Xiao Yi couldn''t imagine that the two would do it at all.


    Therefore, there is no defense and defense.


    It''s a solid one-time shot.


    The imperial dome itself is a dragon, and its power can be imagined.


    With this slap, Xiao Yi can not only fly backward, but also bump into the wall of the cave.


    Xiao Yi covers her face.


    She fell on the foot of the cliff of the cave. She was angry, shocked, unbelievable, and stared at the imperial dome. Her mouth was full of blood.


    "How dare you beat me, you bitch?!!! You should die ten thousand times! " Xiaoyi''s voice is ferocious. She... Unexpectedly... Was slapped?! I was drawn by a lowly man. damn!!!!


    "No more nonsense, I''ll slap you again." The emperor dome light way, the voice is very cold, the eyes twinkle danger, stare at small Yi.


    That''s the moment.


    The noble woman who sat there to restore Xuanqi opened her mouth.


    Tailing opens her eyes with the violet black eyes, quiet, quiet, indifferent and cold. She looks directly at the imperial dome. There is no mood fluctuation in her voice, but she says: "Xiaoyi is not right. I tolerate you slapping her. But you want to slap her again? Are you sure you can do it? "


    Beating a dog depends on the owner.


    Just now, what happened.


    She knows that.


    It''s Xiao Yi''s fault.


    But Xiaoyi is his servant girl.


    That''s enough.


    Xiao Yi was slapped. It''s a lesson.


    But they threatened to slap again? Ha ha That''s the push.


    The emperor was stunned.


    She felt a dangerous smell when she was stared at so coldly. She couldn''t control it, and her face changed.


    At that moment, Su Chen suddenly smiled and glanced at Tai Ling''s neon: "I''m sure that dome can do it! Don''t believe me, let''s make a bet! "


    Su Chen''s voice, also very calm, but, with a faint smile.


    Someone threatened his woman?!


    Then try.


    [another two chapters. It''s eight chapters today. Go ahead tomorrow, ask for tickets. Ha ha ]

 Chapter 1739

    The look on the face of tailing''s colorful clothes changed slightly.


    Although, the change is not big.


    But there was a great change in her mood.


    No wonder.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, she did not look at Su Chen.


    It''s a habit.


    After all, her martial arts talent, strength and status are there.


    A phoenix must not notice an ant underground.


    A young man on the road, she didn''t really care much.


    Originally, it was a stranger.


    Isn''t it?


    But who would have thought


    How dare he really face himself!? Or even say something like this?


    It''s amazing.


    Plus, at the moment, she also felt a kind of breath of Su Chen inexplicably. How to say, it was a kind of self-confident, introverted mania, introverted bully, and a little bit of fun.


    It''s really hard to explain!


    Intuition told her that this humanitarian level of young people, do not fear themselves at all!!!


    Tailing nishang and Su Chen look at each other. She wants to see through Su Chen. She is really curious and confused about Su Chen.


    Where is the courage and self-confidence of a young man on the road?


    At least, she has lived for more than 800 years. She has met many ants, many of whom are better than the young people in this humane environment. But they even tremble, say bad words, and kneel when they see themselves.


    That''s the norm.


    Such posture, not kneeling, not afraid, not awed, instead, pondering, quiet, confident, strong It''s really weird.


    "Sorry!" That is to say, in this second, tailing Mulei stood up. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen. In a pair of eyes that were not big, it was cold, it was certain, it was cold.


    Some people don''t respect their miss.


    Unless you apologize.


    Otherwise, he will take action.


    He''s the escort of the young lady, that''s all.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen ignored him at all.


    Apologize? Have you had too much?


    "Mulei, kill him!" In the distance, Xiaoyi has risen from the ground. The ferocious and angry color on his face has not decreased at all, but has become more intense.


    She has never been humiliated or insulted.


    She must take revenge.


    These two damned, ignorant of life and death, do not know the height of heaven and earth big Luo day country bumpkin, damned!!! Must pay the price of blood and life!


    Tailing Mulei opens his mouth. Tailing nishang doesn''t stop him.


    She is really curious. Where is Su Chen''s courage and qualification?


    She acquiesced in the lesson and even killing of the other party when she was fighting with her own people, or at the same level, or died.


    "Mulei, kill them, two damn bastards!" Xiaoyi scolded again, his voice was sharp and hard to hear.


    In the imperial dynasty of tailing, because she was the servant girl of tailing nishang, she was used to arrogance.


    When you come to Da Luotian, you are even more unscrupulous.


    Su Chen and Emperor dome, if they offend her, they must die.


    She stared bitterly at Su Chen and Emperor dome.


    "Dome son, continue to give her a few slaps, throw her out." Su Chen takes back his eyes and ignores Tai Ling''s thunder. Then he points to Xiao Yi and smiles at the emperor dome beside him.


    Softly.


    But very seriously.


    There was no joke.


    Xiaoyi''s body trembled, and she laughed angrily: "little waste!"!!! Do you live in a dream? I will stand here, waiting for your bitch to throw me out. If I can''t, I will tear you to pieces. "


    Are you kidding? Miss and Mulei are angry.


    Are these two ants still dreaming?


    You want to fight yourself?


    Throw yourself out?


    Ha ha The joke is not funny at all.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of cynical cruelty.


    It''s a long time since she met this kind of ant who dare to run amok in front of the thunder and the young lady.


    Now.


    But emperor dome nodded his head.


    In the eyes of tailing Mulei and tailing nishang, they really went to Xiaoyi.


    "You You... " Xiaoyi''s eyes are going to be bulging. I can''t believe it!


    These two ants are not only ignorant, but also brave!


    "Wood mine!" Xiao Yi cried out that she was in a hurry. She was not an opponent of emperor dome. Although she was unwilling to admit it, the fact is that, in the same realm, she was far inferior to Emperor dome in strength.


    "Shua..." At the same moment, tailing wood thunder directly shot.


    It''s really decisive.There''s no breath to build up, just do it.


    It is not because the realm of the imperial dome is much lower than that of him, and there are too many convergences, at least 50% or even more strength.


    This kind of driving force is just as easy as stepping on an ant to kill the existence of the seventh floor of the avenue.


    Clearly visible.


    In his hand, suddenly there is a bloody knife!!!


    It''s a very thick knife with three rings, on which there are exquisite patterns like flying cranes. The tip of the knife is bloody white, bright and extremely dazzling.


    When the blade fluctuates, it attacks the back of the blade and moves towards the imperial dome, not the blade and tip.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that this Dao is the existence of the highest level of the avenue, and it has three spirits.


    Put it in Da Luotian. This Dao is the most and top treasure.


    It''s hard to find a comparable sword in the whole Da Luotian.


    With the help of tailing Mulei, we can see that the bloody heavy sabre is like jumping in space, jumping in and out of the void, the real space and the absolute space, and the breath is weird and intermittent.


    Almost a millionth of a breath was used. The back of the bloody Sabre was behind the imperial dome.


    It''s going to take a shot at the emperor''s dome.


    At the moment, the imperial dome feels a thick and incomparable dangerous smell.


    It''s so thick that she can''t breathe. It''s so thick that her steps towards Xiaoyi are frozen.


    There was no chance for her to resist.


    The power gap is too large.


    Even with her own mind, she could not catch the track of the heavy knife behind her.


    But.


    Emperor dome''s face, there is no trace of the tension, fear of the color.


    She is very quiet.


    Even, deep in the beautiful eyes, there is a trace of disdain.


    She has a foundation.


    Because the master is here.


    Enough.


    The master will save himself. This is too smart for his opponent.


    "Yes?" Tailing nishang has been standing beside her. She pays attention to the look of the emperor dome. The quiet and disdainful look on the face of the emperor dome is caught by her vaguely. The strange and confused look in her heart is more full-bodied.


    However, this kind of mood, did not appear for long!!!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen stands directly behind the imperial dome.


    Su Chen looks up.


    Raise your right hand.


    Time, space and breath are frozen at once.

 Chapter 1740

    The bloody heavy sabre of tailing Mulei is still.


    Look carefully.


    It was caught by Su Shisheng!


    It''s not that Su Chentuo is big. It''s mainly tailing Mulei. It''s the back of the knife that moves forward. So even if it''s an empty handed knife, Su Chen doesn''t have any pressure. After all, the back of the knife is not sharp, only heavy pressure, that is, the attack of strength pouring.


    What Su Chen is most afraid of is the attack of power pouring out. Who can be more terrible than him?


    At the moment when he raised his hand and grasped the back of the bloody heavy knife, he used three forces to transform and mystify the beast bone, and also borrowed the power of the old dragon to boil the blood of the ancient soul.


    An appalling number of more than two trillion dragons.


    In addition to not borrowing Xi''s strength, other cards are used.


    It''s totally overqualified.


    The main reason for this is that in the face of a middle stage of hypocrisy, Su Chen would not underestimate and despise anything, and despise would make people die quickly.


    Now.


    Inside the cave.


    The dead silence.


    Tailing nishang, which has a great reputation and status in wuhentian, thinks that he has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, and his heart has been as solid as ice. He shakes his heart severely and almost screams out.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen. Deep in the beautiful eyes, it''s an unstoppable shock.


    How can this happen?!!!


    A kid on the first level of human environment only grasped the strike of tailing wood mine?


    It''s the most precious treasure to shake the peak of the road level with the hand of the God of flesh.


    This can no longer be described as a miracle.


    It completely breaks through the cognition of Tai Ling''s colorful clothes.


    Even in wuhentian, the most powerful monsters she knows, one by one, can fight against the martial arts cultivators in Tiandao when they die in the humanitarian environment. That kind of existence is fengmaolingjiao, which can''t be produced in 10 million years.


    What is the level of humanity?


    The eyes of tailing''s neon clothes will become clairvoyance eyes. I wish I could see through Su Chen completely.


    But she can only say one more thing: this young man, who is less than 100 years old, really It''s really just a layer of humanity, not a hidden realm.


    Now.


    Too lingmulei himself, also ignorant


    Because of his slave experience as a child, his mind has always been very, very silent, steady and sophisticated.


    It''s like a piece of wood.


    In any case, there is no face, no mood swings.


    But he stared at Su Chen, just like that, and his mind was still shattered.


    In the course of thousands of years of martial arts cultivation, we have met too many martial arts practitioners and fought countless times, but there has never been a time or an opponent who, like the young man under 100 years old in front of us, almost shattered his mind and spirit.


    That''s the moment.


    "Pa!" The crisp slap, then.


    Emperor dome, who has arrived at Xiao Yi, shows no mercy. This slap is even heavier.


    With a slap, Xiaoyi was stunned by Su Chen''s blocking of tailing''s thunder. In addition, Xiaoyi''s strength was really inferior to that of the imperial dome. With this slap, Xiaoyi was once again hit by a solid one.


    Immediately.


    Blood flowed from the corner of Yi''s mouth. On his face, a clear purple palm print, half of his face, were swollen.


    She covered her face like a scarecrow flying backwards out of the cave.


    With Xiao Yi''s scream, Tai Ling''s thunder finally came back.


    I can''t help it.


    He surged up his Dantian.


    Push!!!


    Power!!!


    On the one hand, Su Chen is too arrogant.


    On the other hand, he would also like to know if this young man under 100 can really fight against himself?


    The power of terror, not the surging of money, is like a roaring dragon, passing through his meridians and blood vessels, rushing away from all sides of the body and all limbs towards the hand holding the bloody heavy knife.


    It can be seen clearly that arm of tailing Mulei has peristalsis, muscle and cyclone peristalsis.


    A violent, violent atmosphere, from above the arm, towards the surrounding diffuse, annihilate the air fragments, let the temperature of the whole cave rise rapidly.


    In addition, a road with regular verve, just like a halo, keeps moving forward, surrounded by the bloody heavy knife. The bloody heavy knife is even more dazzling and bloody, as if it''s all going to drip blood. It''s hard to face the annihilation breath in the forest cold.


    There are six halos.


    Clearly, it is the rule of great power, which is also a rule that most of the martial artists in Daojing understand.


    Then, it''s the rule of gravity, the rule of this avenue, which is relatively rare, showing the charm of earthy gray, which is the existence of soil attribute bias, the rule of this avenue, very strong!!! To understand it, you need to understand the earth, and the time and energy consumed is absolutely massive. Therefore, most of the martial artists in the avenue give up the rules of the avenue, which is too smart for them to understand.In addition, there are big thunder rules, big sharp rules, big heavy knife rules, big precise rules


    Under the bonus of six rules, the bloody sword is like boiling blood, neighing!!! tremble! Whimper! The evil spirit soared! Just like a blood devil to wake up!


    Tailing''s face was also slightly red and excited.


    He seems to have some attributes of being a martial idiot.


    It seems that Su Chen is not a mole ant at all, and seems to have a very horrible strength.


    He was obviously that kind of fighting feeling.


    With the power of toread.


    Immediately.


    From that bloody heavy knife on the rolling force of heavy pressure, crazy upgrade.


    However.


    What makes tailing Mulei can''t believe, and what makes tailing nishang can''t believe is


    Su Chen, it seems, is still quiet and indifferent.


    It''s still not hard.


    In fact.


    It''s true.


    Playing power, Su Chen has never been afraid of anyone.


    Don''t say that tailing is just trying his best, he can play twice as long as he can, and Su Chen has absolute confidence to crush it!!!


    Is it really a joke that the number of more than two trillion dragons is powerful?


    In particular, tailing wood mine is only a human, not a monster, not a dragon in the monster.


    Speaking of realm, the realm of tailing Mulei is similar to that of Longqu. However, in terms of the pure power, tailing Mulei is able to work with the her milk, and her death is also due to 80% of the Longqu''s function.


    Compared with strength, Su Chen can crush Longqu.


    Not to mention the smart wood mine.


    Just now, only a sabre with a force of about 50% was cut from the tailing Mulei. The probably heavy force on the back of the sabre is only the force of six or seven hundred billion dragons. When Su Chen grabs the back of the knife, it''s easy to describe.


    Now, tailing Mulei has increased the force of heavy burden to about 1.5 trillion yuan of dragon power, which is far less than the two trillion yuan of dragon power of Su Chen.


    So.


    Let''s go with tailing''s thunder.


    Su Chen is standing there. I can''t move.


    Light and loose.


    There was no change in look or breath.

 Chapter 1741

    "No Impossible... " Tailing Mulei''s strength is surging, and it lasts about three breaths. He obviously can''t hold on. His face is more and more red, and his strong body is shaking. He looks at Su Chen as if he saw the evil ghost in the nightmare. His eyes are shaking wildly, and his mouth is muttering.


    At the same time.


    Abrupt.


    Click!


    Su Chen''s wrist works.


    Hard to break.


    Clear voice, ring.


    Then Then That great road level bloody heavy knife with three spirits unexpectedly It''s broken!!!


    Yes.


    It''s broken.


    He was broken by Su Chen''s hands.


    In other words, there is a reason why Su Chen can break it. Let alone the terrorist power of the two trillion dragon power. More importantly, he uses the chaotic air flow.


    The chaotic air flow is extremely sharp and sharp. Through the contact between Su Chen''s hand and the back of the knife, it is integrated into the bloody heavy knife.


    Then, on the basis of power, the resonance of chaotic air flow is taken as the lead.


    The two combined and broke the heavy knife forcibly.


    Tailing Mulei''s face changes wildly.


    From the previous red, suddenly become pale!


    The whole person is shaking completely like being hit by lightning!


    Completely ignorant.


    On the one hand, she was too smart and charming. Her mysterious, noble, cold, proud and lofty temperament seemed to be shattered. At the moment, her mood fluctuated too much.


    Break the three spirit weapons of the road level?


    At least, she can''t, far from it.


    Is she aware of the existence of some pseudo gods in the later stage and even the peak, can''t do it?


    Unless it can reach the level of true gods.


    But at this stage, the will of the world in the early mainland of China has just faded. Those old monsters who have accumulated the peak of the pseudo God level for countless years, no matter how terrible they are, how deep they are behind them, or how long they need to be a year and a half before they can break through the level of gods, right?


    According to the estimation of tailing nishang, it will take at least three months for wuhhentian to have the first breakthrough to the existence of gods.


    In other words, at this stage, in the early mainland, there are no gods of this era!!! There is no martial artist in this era who can do the same thing as Su Chen!


    If you see it with your own eyes, no, or you see it with your own eyes, you will not believe it.


    This This is absolutely impossible!


    With the breaking of the bloody heavy knife of tailing Mulei, he took a step back subconsciously, and his eyes contracted to the extreme.


    Unfortunately.


    It''s too late.


    Hiss.


    The sharp and sharp cutting edge of the bloody heavy knife broken by Su Chen has come.


    Thrown by Su Chen.


    It turns into a bloody straight line that makes the scalp numb. Without any time interval, it goes to tailing wood mine.


    Too decisive.


    Too fast.


    In addition, tailing Mulei was too close to Su Chen.


    So


    When tailing''s eyes just caught a trace of the broken blade of a bloody heavy knife


    Poof!!!


    The broken blade went straight into his body.


    No shoulder.


    Blood is accompanied by the tearing of flesh and skin, which is harsh and neighing.


    Blood flying, crazy move.


    Tailing Mulei walked back seven steps to stop on the wall of the cave.


    His right shoulder, completely pierced.


    The blood hole is dazzling.


    In an instant, his clothes were covered with red, and tailing Mulei gasped heavily. His face was a little pale. He covered his shoulder wound to make the blood flow less.


    Su Chen takes a deep look at tailing Mulei. He''s lucky. If just now, tailing Mulei is cutting the blade towards the imperial dome, aiming to kill it.


    So, at the moment, Toray is a corpse.


    Fortunately, tailing''s choice is right, saving his own life.


    "Ah..." Outside the cave, Xiao Yi faints from fear. She screams directly Covering his mouth, in addition to half of the swollen, blue and purple face, the other half of the face, not even blood color.


    "Who are you?!" At the same second, too Ling nishang takes a deep breath, stares at Su Chen and asks.


    Too smart and colorful clothes are too shocked to describe.


    Even, this is the most shocking time in her life.


    But, on the surface, she still managed to keep calm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you, you and her get out of my cave. " Su Chen glanced at Tai Ling''s neon clothes, then at Tai Ling''s wood thunder and Xiao Yi. He said lightly.It''s very cold.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Good intentions let you go into the cave to rest, but it''s shameful.


    Then you can go.


    "You..." There was a burst of anger in the bottom of her heart.


    Su Chen''s attitude made her self-esteem humiliated and insulted for the first time.


    Before, even in the days without hate. Although the imperial dynasty of tailing is not the top force of wuhhentian, it''s not bad. Moreover, the scope of her activities is basically within the sphere of influence of the imperial dynasty.


    She is the real little princess.


    She is on top.


    Who humiliated her so much?


    The word "roll" is really harsh.


    "I said. Get out of here. " Su Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense. He didn''t give too lingnishang the chance to talk nonsense. He gave a cold look in his eyes and then shouted.


    "Do you really think you are invincible?!!! What do you have to be proud of? Spirit sword array, go! " Tailing nishang stared at Su Chen. First, she was silent. Then, on her beautiful and delicate face, she flashed some anger and strength and shouted.


    In an instant.


    The spirit comes out.


    Spirit sword.


    There are ninety-nine soul swords in all.


    Ninety nine soul swords actually form a sword array.


    The sword array coheres as if ninety-nine real people are using their swordsmanship at the same time.


    The sword array came directly to Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    The bottom of tailing''s rainbow is full of self-confidence.


    She just witnessed the horror of Su Chen.


    Although, even though her realm is not as good as that of tailing Mulei, her strength is better than that of tailing Mulei. However, if she really fights with tailing Mulei, she is sure that she cannot be more powerful than Su Chen.


    In other words, her strength seems to be inferior to that of Su Chen.


    But.


    So humiliated by Su Chen.


    A rolling word, let her thoroughly explode.


    Therefore, tailing nishang used her own token.


    That is the spirit.


    She has been practicing together with xuanxiu and hunxiu.


    However, for hundreds of years, she seldom used spirits.


    This is her biggest card.


    Today, it is to use this incredible card, a good lesson in front of this do not know the height of the earth, power on the rampant young people!!!


    Tell him that she is too smart to be weak.


    It is not a word of "roll" to be humiliated.


    At this moment.


    Su Chen stood there, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    In the eyes, the ninety-nine soul swords are coming towards their eyebrows and hearts.

 Chapter 1742

    He did.


    But there was no movement.


    Only disdain.


    He is not afraid of power, of lightning, of fire.


    But the most fearless thing is the attack of the spirit!


    Any spiritual cultivation, no matter how strong, is useless to him.


    He doesn''t know the sea at all.


    The spirit attacks the sea of spirit and consciousness. He doesn''t have any. What else does he attack? He has the house of God.


    Therefore, the attack of the holy spirit sword array of tailing nishang is ridiculous to the extreme.


    However, this woman is not really so cruel and tyrannical. Is too proud, arrogant, over the top of the eye.


    Because, he clearly felt that the holy spirit sword array of tailingnishang did not contain killing intention.


    What do you mean? The spirit is originally the same as the soul, which is a substantial and volitional reaction of emotion.


    The spirit attack with killing intention is aimed at annihilating all the spirits of the other party once entering the spirit sea of the martial arts cultivator. It''s very vicious, which is to kill the other party directly.


    The spirit attack without killing intention is also the spirit sea of the attacked cultivator. After entering the sea, it is attacked by means of defeat, rolling and shock. In other words, it is not killed.


    It contains killing intention, and soul skill can kill hands.


    It doesn''t contain the intention of killing. The soul skill will kill you.


    It''s that simple.


    And the spirit sword array of tailing nishang does not contain killing intention, but contains anger!!! Endless rage!


    In other words, Tai Ling nishang didn''t kill him, just wanted to teach him a lesson. So did her spirit sword array.


    In my bones, I should also know that Xiaoyi is the first one to make mistakes.


    She did it because she couldn''t get off the stage.


    In my heart, I want to teach Su Chen a lesson. I''ll teach him a lesson. See the blood.


    But, don''t want Su Chen''s life.


    "You picked up a life." Su Chen thought.


    He is not a magnanimous man, on the contrary, he is the existence of reverie. It''s still tough and fierce. If you want to kill me, I will definitely kill you. I don''t need to kill you overnight. I will kill you on the spot!


    However, tailing nishang didn''t have a dead hand, so he wasn''t prepared to do so, just as he just injured tailing''s thunder and didn''t ask for his life.


    At the same time, I saw Su Chen standing there, motionless. She was relieved at the bottom of her heart, and her face looked a little better.


    She felt that Su Chen was stunned.


    This is normal.


    After all, spiritual cultivation is so rare.


    Many martial arts practitioners have never encountered a real soul cultivation attack in their lives.


    Therefore, it is very common that some people are confused and unable to respond.


    "Spirit sword array will give you a painful lesson, let you know that there are people outside, there are days outside." It''s more and more relaxed for the clothes to murmur to themselves.


    The next moment.


    Under the gaze of tailing nishang.


    The spirit sword array, relaxed and almost without any resistance, directly fell into Su Chen''s eyebrow.


    Tai Ling''s neon clothes are completely relieved.


    She stared at Su Chen, raised her head slightly, and her voice became cold again: "your spirit has been hurt for a short time. It''s all right. It''s a lesson I gave you. Remember, there are people outside, there are days outside, you are nothing, you have a little strength, you can create a little miracle, you are proud of me, you are not worthy!"


    It''s too smart to drink.


    Anti humiliation.


    However.


    Her voice fell.


    Su chenque But there was no change of look.


    The scene of Su Chen''s head covered in pain, his face was pale, and his whole body trembled in the imagination of Tai Ling''s nishang did not appear at all.


    Gradually, too smart clothes feel wrong!!!


    What''s going on?


    Mingming, the soul sword array has not entered the soul consciousness sea of Su Chen!


    It must have hurt his spirit.


    How could he not look?


    What''s wrong?


    Soon, she held her breath and stared at Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes did not blink. She stared at Su Chen. At the bottom of her heart, there was indescribable confusion, confusion and uneasiness.


    "Someone else? knowledge is infinite? Maybe you''re right. " A moment later, Su Chen suddenly smiled.


    "What?!" In a moment, her breath was held again. Even her beautiful face was pale. Human beings were afraid of the unknown. At this moment, she was unknown. She felt that the young man who was less than 100 years old in front of her was the kind of unknown that could not be seen or understood.


    "Go!" Then, Su Chen converges the smile, eyes brightens a degree, drinks.


    In an instant.


    A spirit, like a ghost, appeared.It''s too fast. It can even hide and hide.


    Anyway, I can''t see the bright clothes at all.


    By the time she reacts, she has walked back three steps in a row.


    There was no more blood on his face.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was only extreme fear and pain.


    At the moment, in her soul consciousness sea, the soul, which has accumulated so many years and cultivated so many years, unexpectedly He was beheaded by Sheng Sheng.


    What''s more, the spirit that Su Chen drives to flow into her sea of spiritual awareness is incomparable.


    Extremely strong.


    Her spirit has become a little white rabbit.


    There was not even a hint of resistance.


    It''s all about being slaughtered.


    How could this happen?!


    It''s crazy to wear such smart clothes.


    She is quite confident about her spirit.


    Her spirit is at least several times stronger than other martial artists of the same level.


    Because of this self-confidence, her spirit sense sea has not even arranged defense bursts, soul stone and so on.


    It''s not afraid of other spiritualists attacking her.


    It''s really necessary to change to other martial arts practitioners who have not cultivated the spirit. They have already arranged several defense bursts and pressed several soul stones at their soul sea channel. It''s really not easy for Su Chen to drive the spirit into her soul sea so easily.


    It''s self-confidence that''s hurting too smart.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s spirit retreats.


    The spirit of the rainbow trembled with fear to the utmost.


    Just now, if Su Chen thought about it, that spirit can completely annihilate her whole spirit.


    If Su Chen wants to, he can kill himself directly!


    There''s even a sense of separation between the spirit and the body.


    She never thought that one day she would be so close to death.


    "Now, can you go?" Su Chen stared at Tai Ling''s neon clothes quietly, light way.


    There was no emotion in the voice.


    It''s not because of the beauty of the clothes. It''s not exciting or can''t bear it.


    "I I Let''s go. " Tailing nishang takes a deep look at Su Chen, engraves his figure in his heart, and then looks at tailing Mulei. She vowed that in the future, she must return the word "roll" to Su Chen. She remembered the shame.


    Where does she know? Just now, Su Chen didn''t use all his strength at all. The really horrible truth of the great emperor and Xi''s power were useless. If she knew it, she would not have taken such a vow.


    At the next moment, two people, tailing nishang and tailing Mulei, came out of the cave.


    Outside Dongfu, Xiaoyi is head down, scared to cry.


    Miss and Mulei are both defeated.


    Lost to a less than 100 year old humanitarian level of young people.


    It''s just a nightmare.


    Now, she just wants to escape this nightmare.

 Chapter 1743

    "Did I let you go?" However, as soon as Xiaoyi stepped forward, Su Chen''s faint voice came: "apologize to dome. Otherwise, you can stay here forever. I promise. "


    In an instant.


    Xiaoyi''s legs are soft with fear!!!


    That''s really soft.


    Touch


    Kneel directly on the ground.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Xiaoyi slaps her mouth: "I I I am wrong, I apologize, you forgive me... "


    Xiao Yi apologizes to the emperor dome in front of her as she smokes herself.


    Now, she has only one idea. She wants to live.


    Really, just now, when Su Chen said "you can stay here forever", what she felt was a breath of death coming.


    It''s too real.


    She is sure that Su Chen is not joking.


    If she doesn''t apologize, she''ll really die.


    "Enough." After Xiaoyi had slapped himself for about four or five times, Emperor dome frowned and said.


    Xiaoyi just got up, and ran to tailing nishang and tailing Mulei.


    Tailing nishang and tailing Mulei are a little relieved.


    Anyway, Xiao Yi is good to live.


    "Cluck. Master, that servant girl, is really cheap mouth, can owe dozen Emperor dome giggled.


    "No one bothers us. What do you think we should do next?" Su Chen smiles, picks up his eyebrows and stares at the emperor dome. His eyes are burning.


    "I I Master, do whatever you want! " After finishing this sentence, the emperor dome''s face was blushing to the same extent as the watermelon pulp, and his head was lowered. Even his legs, which were straight and white and wrapped in thousands of years of silk, trembled.


    -


    three people, namely, tailing nishang, tailing Mulei and Xiaoyi.


    Good luck.


    Drag the injured body, but do not dare to stay on the colorful island, but forcibly fly on the sea surface of the Daluo sea, but, not long after, about three hours, we found an unmanned island.


    Three people land.


    Then, start healing.


    Four days later.


    The injuries of the three men were almost as good as before.


    The main reason is that the emperor of tailing is really rich and powerful, and the emperor of tailing nishang is the favorite little princess of the current emperor, with too many top healing resources.


    Otherwise, these injuries, enough for them for a few years, are not necessarily good.


    "Miss, I What shall we do now? " These days, I have been healing. Xiao Yi dare not speak, for fear of touching the young lady''s eyebrow. Today, the injury is good, she is finally hard to open her mouth.


    "Go out of the great Luohai, go to the great Luotian, go to the Taiyuan God Pavilion." It''s a light way, and then I stare at Xiao Yi and you stare at her.


    "Little Miss... " Xiaoyi''s face turned white when his scalp was blown up by tailing''s neon clothes.


    "You are my servant girl. In the imperial dynasty, you are arrogant and arrogant. I''m used to you when someone lets you. It doesn''t matter. Get out of the area of the imperial court of tailing, and converge. This time, we are lucky. That strange and horrible young man is not a bloodthirsty man. Otherwise, the three of us have died. " It''s a cold way of tailing''s colorful clothes.


    Think of it, then fear.


    That person, really too strong!!!


    Than the strength, he rolled too smart wood mine.


    Than the spirit, he crushed himself.


    The key is that he is really less than 100 years old. He is really in the humanitarian environment.


    Who is that young man? The existence of this kind of terror does not necessarily exist in wuhentian, does it?


    How did it happen in dariotian?


    Xiaoyi nods heavily, her lips are broken, and Su Chen''s face appears in her mind. Her memory is too deep. She feels the smell of death for the only time.


    "However, I will try my best, and I will revenge. I am too smart to be inferior to anyone." At the bottom of her heart, tailing nishang swears that she seems to have the motivation and find the goal all of a sudden.


    She can be run over by a humane young man less than 100 years old.


    What pride and pride does he have?


    What else can I do without effort?


    "Little miss. You said that the unknown young man All It''s all so scary. Then How powerful was the ancient Taisheng, known as the first young generation of daraotian? " Xiaoyi whispered.


    Tai Ling didn''t answer.


    However, there is a little more expectation in my heart.


    Is that ancient Taisheng, also beyond their own imagination?


    At the next moment, Tai lingnishang took a deep breath, put down those thoughts and said, "let''s go."


    Three people left the island.


    Time goes by.


    Thirteen days later.


    Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Taisheng hall!!!The ancient Taisheng who is practicing suddenly opens his eyes.


    A pair of dark, deep eyes like the sea flashed a trace of surprise, a trace of surprise, a trace of anxiety, a trace of pride.


    He stood up.


    The breath of the whole body fluctuated slightly.


    Later stage of the 9th floor of dadaojing.


    When he stood up, he glanced at the skeleton corpse in front of him.


    And then, wave like that.


    Immediately.


    The skeletons turned to dust and disappeared.


    Then.


    With a flash of his figure, he leaped down from the 49th floor and landed steadily.


    Next.


    He drank: "all the martial arts practitioners above the core disciples of the Taiyuan God Pavilion, no matter what you are practicing or what you are doing at the moment, immediately gather at the martial arts field in front of the main building of the God Pavilion."


    Voice, directly spread throughout the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    "I will obey the order of the Lord."


    Then, the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion spoke in unison and respectfully.


    Since he absorbed ancient Mongolia more than ten days ago, he has promoted his strength to the ninth floor of dadaojing!!!


    From that day on, he was the strongest one in the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Compared with his father, ancient Tianmiao was more powerful. Although his principle of the road was much less than that of his father, his realm was nearly two levels higher.


    Moreover, he has the technique of "complaining eyes".


    Father is not his opponent.


    And strength and status are always matched.


    From that day on, he was far more than the leader of Shaoge.


    As for the order at the moment, no one asked why?


    Including the elders, the supreme elder, all respectfully replied.


    Now.


    In front of the gate of the taiyuanshen Pavilion.


    Tai Ling nishang, Tai Ling Mulei and Xiao Yi stand there.


    Not directly in.


    The three men glanced at the plaque of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    "It looks good, miss." Xiaoyi said in a small voice that she was afraid to be unbridled, so she was more respectful and wanted to please tailing.


    "No..." However, without waiting for tailing nishang to open up, tailing Mulei shook his head: "no way."


    "What do you mean, Mulei?" Xiao Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Standing here, I can feel the whole situation of the Taiyuan God Pavilion. no way. There is no hypocrisy in the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion. " "Too lingmu thunder congeals voice way.

 Chapter 1744

    "Ah?" Xiaoyi was surprised and said, "doesn''t the realm mean everything?"


    After all, there is Su Chen ahead.


    Su dust is the humanitarian environment.


    Isn''t it still that horrible?


    "Not the same." Tailing wood thunder still shook his head: "that Su childe, although it''s human environment, although at first I and the young lady both ignored him and thought he was a little ant. But in fact, in the beginning, we can''t see his real strength. It''s just because he''s too low and doesn''t think much. However, at this moment, I can clearly feel the real strength of everyone in the Taiyuan God Pavilion, and they can''t conceal anything if they want to. "


    "Isn''t ancient Taisheng in the pavilion of Taiyuan God?" Xiaoyi also said that the deepest part of her heart is, of course, her husband in the future, and her husband in the future, who is more powerful than Su Chen.


    Who doesn''t want his man to be the most powerful?


    Besides, Gu Taisheng was the first day of Da Luotian!


    What else can tailing Mulei say, but


    "OK, here they are," interrupted Tai Ling


    The next moment.


    A group of people walked out of the pavilion.


    The first is a young man and a middle-aged man.


    Youth, nature is ancient Taisheng!!!


    Middle aged people are ancient Tianmiao.


    Behind them, there are several elders, all of whom are between the five and eight levels of dadaojing. They are the elders of Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Then there are elders, deacons, true disciples and core disciples.


    There are less than a thousand in all.


    Come quickly.


    "Ancient Tianmiao has seen the little princess." Gu Tianmiao is the first one to open his mouth. He is nervous and excited. His face is slightly red. When he comes to the three people of tailing nishang, he bows directly.


    "I''ve seen the ancient pavilion leader." In fact, it''s not necessary for her to marry Gu Taisheng in the future, so this face has been given.


    "Little princess. I am Gu Taisheng Gu Taisheng also opened his mouth. He stared at tailing''s neon clothes. He had a gentle, bright and sunny smile on his face. He was tall, handsome and of extraordinary bearing.


    However, he was obviously a little nervous and excited.


    Because, his breath, a little bit uneasy.


    I can''t help it. I saw her for the first time.


    It''s really beautiful.


    More beautiful than he thought.


    Especially the noble temperament.


    Make any man have a desire to conquer.


    And she is going to be her fiancee.


    Now. Those martial artists who stood behind the ancient Taisheng and the ancient Tianmiao in the Taiyuan God Pavilion were also excited to the extreme. They looked at the three people of tailing nishang in awe, fear and expectation.


    Two hypocrites exist!!!


    So strong.


    The future, madam, is It''s the small one of the emperor wuxiantiantailing Little Little princess!


    It''s such a monster. It''s over 800 years old.


    Still so beautiful.


    It''s the most perfect woman in the world.


    They are also proud.


    Before long, the perfect goddess was their daughter-in-law of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Now.


    Tailing''s neon clothes also look to the ancient Taisheng.


    What is she doing here? Don''t you want to see your father''s arranged fiance in advance?


    She came with some expectation.


    But, to be honest, at this moment, she was a little disappointed and upset.


    According to the truth, ancient Taisheng''s appearance, temperament and so on are all top-notch.


    In addition, the realm is also the ninth floor of dadaojing, which is also very good.


    But it''s just a little unsatisfactory.


    This is a kind of subconscious contrast.


    Yes!!!


    Tailing nishang thinks of Su Chen.


    Horizontal comparison.


    Su Chen is cold, defiant, domineering, powerful and humiliating.


    But Gu Taisheng has politeness, gentleness, smile, sunshine


    But she was more impressed by Su Chen.


    No matter angry or hateful, anyway, I was deeply impressed by Su Chen.


    For the first time in my life, I was humiliated by a man, and I was told to roll. All of them were given by Su Chen.


    "His strength and talent are far inferior to that man." Too spirit nishang deeply looked at the ancient Taisheng, thought of the bottom of my heart.


    This is a fair and just assessment.


    Moreover, the gap is far and wide.


    As a matter of fact, tailing is not the kind of man who must find the most evil to be himself.


    Just, Mingming, Gu Taisheng is called the first day of Da Luo! At least that''s what father said!


    But it''s not as powerful as the first young man she met who is less than 100 years old.This drop.


    It''s really big.


    In addition, Gu Taisheng looks at her with a look of appreciation on the surface, but desire on the core.


    Why is she so sure? Because of the spirit.


    She is a spiritual cultivator, and her spirit is very strong. Except for the super abnormal person on the island, few other people are stronger than her spirit.


    Therefore, she can feel any emotion of Gu Taisheng.


    On the surface, ancient Taisheng is that kind of elegant and appreciative feeling, but what''s obscure is excitement, desire, surprise, greed


    Although, this is normal. After all, almost everyone in the men she meets looks at her in the same way as Gu Taisheng. It''s not her pride, but her appearance and temperament. It''s really the top of the top.


    But, still that sentence, she thought of Su Chen again.


    Su Chen is too special.


    Su Chen is the kind of person who has no idea about her, no greed, no surprise and no desire.


    When he saw himself on the island at that time, he was really calm and had no mood fluctuation at all.


    To be honest, in my heart, there is a little bit of frustration, subconscious.


    "Nishang, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that tailing nishang was staring at himself, he was a little lost. Gu Taisheng''s heart beat faster. He thought that tailing nishang was looking at himself. After all, a woman looked at a man''s loss


    "Nothing." Too smart to think back, can''t help frowning, heart bottom low scolded a: "damn!"


    Mingming, she came to see Gu Taisheng this time, but she was more impressed by Su Chen.


    I want to practice hard and get revenge.


    I want to face myself in front of Su Chen.


    I want to return the word "roll" to Su Chen.


    She was stared at by Gu Taisheng at the moment, but she was a little upset and disgusted.


    "What''s wrong with you, miss?" Xiaoyi has some guesses. She asks in a low voice. To be honest, she also compares Su Chen and Gu Taisheng in her heart. The result of the comparison makes her have some


    Tai Ling didn''t answer.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yi bit his lips, looked up at Gu Taisheng and said, "Mr. Gu, Emperor Tai Linghuang said that you are the best genius of Da Luotian and the first monster of Da Luotian. Really? "


    "Ha ha..." Gu Taisheng smiled and nodded: "nature."


    "Then Have you ever heard of a man named Su Chen? " After a moment''s hesitation, Xiao Yi asked directly.


    Immediately.


    Ancient Taisheng, ancient Tianmiao, including those in the Taiyuan God Pavilion, all turned pale.


    The atmosphere was suddenly awkward.


    Or ancient Tianmiao said, "Su Chen? He was lucky for a while, got some chances, and had some fame in Da Luotian. But now I think it''s all over the place. He was also driven away by Xuanshi Pavilion. It belongs to the kind that everyone yells to fight. Now he, of course, is not up to much. To be honest, if it wasn''t for that kid to be a shrinking turtle, he would not dare to show up. Taisheng would have killed him. "


    "Nishang, although Taisheng''s martial arts talent is far less than yours, it''s not like a cat or a dog." Gu Taisheng also slightly raised his head, whispered, with absolute confidence in his voice.


    "Enough." "At least, at present, you are a little worse than him. OK, I''m tired. Let''s arrange an attic for me. Be quiet. "


    Tailing nishang has left face for ancient Taisheng and ancient Tianmiao.


    To be honest, she thinks that Gu Taisheng is a little worse than Su Chen? It''s a lot, a lot, a lot.


    Although Su Chen is a jerk!!! No eyes! I don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade! Arrogant! Too overbearing!


    Although, she would like to crush Su Chen, make him apologize, severely hurt him, and make him apologize.


    But to be honest.


    That hateful man is not comparable to ancient Taisheng.


    In particular, Gu Taisheng is carrying a human face, so nonsense, too smart and colorful clothes are still very uncomfortable. She can tolerate a man''s strength and talent, but not arrogance.


    Ancient Taisheng is obviously arrogant, frog at the bottom of the well.


    [today''s six chapters. It''s 12 o''clock tonight. Don''t wait. Try to be 7 or 8 tomorrow. Thank you for your support.]

 Chapter 1745

    With a gentle reprimand from tailing''s colorful clothes.


    In an instant.


    Gu Taisheng''s face, change! Change!! Change!!! If the other side is not too smart, he even has to make a direct move.


    Who doesn''t know that Su Chen is the taboo of ancient Taisheng?


    No one dares to mention the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion. Even ancient Tianmiao seldom mentions Su Chen in front of his son.


    I didn''t expect that too lingnishang was mentioned.


    The point is, Tai Ling is about to be his fiancee.


    His prospective fiancee, clearly said that he is not as bitter as his enemy of life and death?


    This humiliation, this anger, this urge to kill.


    Gutaisheng almost blew up.


    "Little princess, I I I''ll go. " Seeing that his son was stunned directly, and the ugly water on his face was about to explode, Gu Tianmiao''s cold sweat came down. He hurriedly sang Dao and led the three of tailing nishang towards the front.


    He was afraid that he would talk about something else next. His son couldn''t control it. It would be over.


    "Your control of emotions is not as good as Su Chen." Ancient Tianmiao is afraid, but she is not afraid at all. What is her fear?


    First, her marriage, although the father is in charge, but she is not unable to change, otherwise, this time, she can''t go down at all.


    Secondly, Gu Taisheng''s strength may be good, and he has also cultivated resentful eyes and so on, but in front of her, it is absolutely not enough.


    Third, identity, Tai Ling nishang doesn''t like to oppress people by family. However, the fact is that Tai Yuan God Pavilion is nothing compared with Tai Ling Dynasty. Among the affiliated forces of Tai Ling Dynasty, Tai Yuan God Pavilion is not the strongest one. Now, Gu Taisheng and her face, she really can''t bear it, that''s not her character.


    She is also telling the truth.


    Let''s talk about emotional control.


    At the moment, Gu Taisheng''s mood is one of incomparably irascible, almost explosive, murderous, angry and resentful.


    What does this mood look like? It''s like losing your sanity.


    It is really disappointing for a martial artist to have such poor emotional control.


    You should know that in wucai Island, Xiao Yi''s arrogant provocation, harsh words, and his cold disregard and arrogance. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s mood has not changed.


    Even later, when Su Chen made a move, Su Chen didn''t have too many mood swings.


    In contrast, Gu Taisheng, whose words were ignited, is really far away from his wife.


    With the burning of the rainbow clothes, ancient Tianmiao''s face trembled slightly, but he could control himself.


    Gu Taisheng clenched his fist.


    A pair of eyes, deep fire.


    It''s going to burn and burn everything.


    "I don''t know nishang how do you know Su Chen? But, I promise!!! I''ll kill him myself! Break him to pieces! I will prove with facts that he is nothing! " At the next moment, Gu Taisheng''s voice was a little hoarse and heavy.


    Tailing nishang didn''t say anything more. After seeing Gu Taisheng, she followed Gu Tianmiao away.


    "Grass!" It was not until tailing nishang left that Gu Taisheng shivered all over. He shouted angrily and his eyes turned red.


    He never thought that one day, he could hate a person to this extent.


    What''s more, he doesn''t understand how his prospective fiancee got to know Su Chen?


    Mingming, too smart nishang is a man who doesn''t hate heaven!


    Is that Su Chen, gone to wuhentian?


    In such a way, Gu Taisheng seems to understand why the Taiyuan God Pavilion can''t search for Su Chen.


    "Even now, my strength is still not as good as that little bastard?" Gu Taisheng is biting his teeth. He eases his mood. The man says to himself. Then he makes a decision!!!


    "I will continue to cultivate and absorb. I must surpass that little bastard." Ancient Taisheng really yearned for strength to the point of madness, which was stimulated by the neon clothes of tailing.


    And now.


    Ancient Tianmiao has come to the best attic of Taiyuan God pavilion with three people, namely, tailing nishang, tailing Mulei and Xiaoyi.


    There are more than 40 rooms in Xiange.


    It''s enough for three people to live in.


    "Little princess, if you need anything, you can directly give me a message." Ancient Tianmiao''s respectful and flattering way.


    "Thank you." Tai Ling nodded.


    After Gu Tianmiao left, Xiao Yi said in a low voice, "Miss, didn''t you like Gu Taisheng?"


    To be honest, Xiao Yi also has some psychological gap.


    Tai Ling nishang didn''t answer, but said: "listen to my father, there will be a strange battle in the forty or fifty years left in Da Luotian. This strange war will be very grand and special. At that time, the whole Da Luotian will have a lot of forces and demons. It''s the highest level of Talent Gathering in Da Luotian. I will watch it myself."She didn''t really see the rise of the ancients.


    But Gu Taisheng was the man appointed by his father.


    She decided to give some more opportunities. This opportunity is a tricky war.


    As long as Gu Taisheng gets the first prize, she will change her mind.


    For tailing nishang, her husband can not be evil enough, strong enough, otherwise, she doesn''t even need to go down, and directly vetoed Gu Taisheng, because, in the heaven of no hatred, there are many young talents who are pursuing her, which is absolutely the end of Gu Taisheng.


    But even if she doesn''t care too much about her future husband''s strength and talent, she has to be pretty good, not too bad.


    The bottom line in her heart is that she is the first person in Darrow and the first in sophistication.


    That''s all.


    If she can''t even do this, she will never agree.


    Even the father can''t force it.


    She has her own opinions.


    "What''s good about a talent fight in Da Luotian?" Xiao Yi is a little disdainful.


    "No." However, tailing nishang shook her head: "in this strange war, at that time, even many forces without hateful heaven will put their eyes on it. This strange war is very different. As far as I know, in the past, the deceptive war of dalaotian was actually a battle among the four God pavilions. But this time, because of the retreat of the will of heaven!!! It''s possible to increase many forces in the deception war! Listen to my father''s words, there are many forces in the great Luohai that are no less powerful than the four God pavilions. There are also some hidden families hidden in the space cracks of the great Luotian. They will all be born this time... "


    "That''s it!" Xiao Yi''s eyes also have some expectations: "unfortunately, miss, you can''t participate, otherwise, it must be the first."


    "Not necessarily." "Too Ling nishang shook his head:" forget him


    This "he" naturally refers to Su Chen.


    As soon as Xiao Yi''s face changed, he turned white and his voice trembled: "Miss, you What do you mean? Strange world war, he He He could be in? "

 Chapter 1746

    To be honest, Xiao Yi is now afraid of Su Chen.


    Hate, anger, the desire for revenge may have.


    But never more than fear and fear.


    Su Chen''s impression on her is too horrible.


    "Probably." Tailing nishang is silent for a while. Tao, obviously, there are still some expectations in meimou. She hopes that Su Chen will join in. At least, in that case, she can see Su Chen again. If she sees that bastard again, she can get revenge.


    "In these forty or fifty years, I will succeed in the cultivation of" the chain of the spirit ". You will succeed in cultivating the great mantra. And I will finish absorbing that piece of Xianyuan amber. " At the bottom of her heart, she thought that she had done all these things. After forty or fifty years, her strength would at least double or even triple.


    It will also directly enter the late stage and even the peak stage of hypocrisy.


    She doesn''t believe it''s not su Chen''s match.


    "Su Chen. I''m too smart to be weaker than you!!! I''ll take revenge! I''ll give you that word back! " I repeat it to the bottom of my heart.


    She is too smart to lose to others, but she will never lose to a kid who is only one tenth of her own age, only in the realm of humanity, and only in the realm of heaven.


    Absolutely not.


    "Miss, if you are in seclusion, what about the ancient Taisheng?" "That''s for sure," said teranim.


    Even if he had a wooden head, he knew that when the young lady was in the Taiyuan Pavilion, Gu Taisheng must try to please her. Maybe he invited her to go shopping, experience with her friends or something else.


    "No see." She shook her head directly and said definitely, "when is the start of the deception war? I''ll be disturbed again. I''m closed. Mulei, you stay outside the secret room. No one is allowed to disturb me. As for Xiao Yi, go to Da Luotian to collect information about Su Chen. When I get out of the customs, I want to know all the news about Su Chen. Before, from the look of Gu Taisheng, he knew Su Chen. Then, Su Chen must have been active in Da Luotian, and there must be news of him. "


    "Yes!" Tailing and Xiaoyi nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    "Dad. That little bastard At the top floor of Taisheng hall, Gu Taisheng and Gu Tianmiao sat opposite each other. At this moment, Gu Taisheng still did not calm down. His voice was very bitter.


    "Taisheng, you need to calm down. Today, you are so exposed in front of the rainbow. It must have been a bad impression on her. " Ancient Tianmiao sighed.


    "I......" Gu Taisheng regrets it now.


    After all, today''s Tailing clothes are not his wife, not even his fiancee, and even his engagement has to be after the tricky war.


    Everything is still uncertain.


    If too lingnishang really can''t see himself, and doesn''t want to, he has no way.


    When he thought of the noble and extreme temperament of tailing''s neon clothes, as well as the cold, gorgeous and delicate face, his heart became warm.


    It must be her own.


    Sure!


    "Well, don''t think so much. Since tailing nishang did not leave the Taiyuan God Pavilion directly, it shows that although she is not satisfied with you, she does not give you a chance. " Gu Tianmiao comforted: "all you have to do is to improve your strength, improve yourself crazily, and strive for a good result in the battle of deception, and change the impression in the heart of tailing nishang."


    Gu Taisheng nods heavily.


    "As for Su Chen, do you think he went to wuhentian?" Gu Tianmiao frowned: "if that''s the case, it''s not easy for you to kill him. At least, you have to wait until you go to wuhengtian. Put him aside first. "


    "Dad. I''ll take Gucci. " Gu Taisheng clenched his teeth and coagulated his voice.


    "What?" As soon as the face of ancient Tianmiao changed, his brow became tighter.


    "Dad. For the sake of my son, for the sake of the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion, I''m going to suck all those super elders. " Gu Taisheng''s face has some crazy and ferocious looks: "I must surpass Su Chen!"!!! Otherwise, I will not be able to see her! If I can''t marry Tai Ling, all your previous efforts and plans have failed. "


    Although Gu Taisheng was furious to the extreme.


    It''s not a fool.


    He knew that the identity of etheric clothes could not be joked or lied. Since, she said, her strength is not as good as that of Su Chen. So, it can be almost 100% sure. Now, he is really not as good as Su Chen.


    How can you not be su Chen''s opponent now? He''s on the ninth floor of dadaojing! There are also several principles of the road! It''s impossible!


    But fact is fact.


    What tailing nishang said must be the truth.


    Therefore, he needs to improve and strengthen his strength without any slack.


    "Have you ever thought about it? Ancient governance is different from ancient governance. Ancient governance is about the arrival of Shouyuan, and the fire will not last long. For you, it will die when you die. But ancient governance still has a lot of Shouyuan left. It has a great effect on the Taiyuan God Pavilion. If one is missing, the strength of the Taiyuan God Pavilion will decline a part. If you absorb ancient governance, you can really get the first place in the world war It''s OK. If you can''t get it, then... ""Impossible!" Gu Taisheng''s voice is louder: "I will definitely get the first, definitely! No one can stop me! Dad, please spell it! After winning, the whole dalaotian is my Taiyuan God Pavilion. You think, I will become the son-in-law of the tailing emperor. What does the Taiyuan God Pavilion want? There are several senior elders. At that time, I will give some top-level martial arts resources at will, and I can create ten or eight at once. "


    "Here..." Gu Tianmiao really hesitated. His son is getting crazier and crazier now. He is afraid that if he goes on like this, his son will get worse and worse.


    Forty or fifty years later, perhaps, all the strong people in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan were absorbed by their sons.


    Is it really worth it?


    "Dad. We should be in a state of emergency and be in a state of disorder. " Gu Taisheng''s voice was louder: "I am your son."


    Gu Tianmiao bit his teeth and took a deep breath. At last, a fierce color flashed in his eyes: "OK, I promise you. By the way, I''ll take you back to the treasure house of Taiyuan God Pavilion. You can take whatever you like. If you want to surpass Su Chen and get the first place in the world war, your father will support you with all his strength. "


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Taisheng breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he persuaded his father. With those supreme elders, he could even break through the legendary level of hypocrisy!!!


    The first battle in the strange territory, I was promoted by the ancient Taisheng, and I will be determined.


    -


    colorful island.


    Su Chen has been locked up.


    Every day, the imperial dome stands beside Su Chen. Occasionally, it turns around on the colorful island to enjoy the scenery on the island, but it will never be far away from the cave.


    The biggest task of Su Chen''s closing this time is to absorb eight tails.


    These eight rules are big superposition rule, big space rule, big speed rule, big Yin and Yang rule, big power rule, big Qingming rule, big cutting rule and big concealment rule.


    Among the eight rules of the road, the most common one is the big superposition rule, which is extremely rare.


    And the use of the big stack rule is quite amazing. It can be heard from the name. It can be used to stack.


    Stack what? Stack martial arts.


    It''s scary.


    Think about the power of terror if Diwu mountain and the true words of the great emperor are superposed?


    Even, what if it''s the combination of the earth Wushan and the dark extinction?

 Chapter 1747

    Anyway, if we master the rules, even a little fur will be used infinitely.


    In addition, the rules of big cutting and big power are also important to Su Chen, because these two rules can increase the power of martial arts. In fact, the role of big cutting rules is to make martial arts more powerful, such as a sword. If the big cutting rules are added, the piercing power of sword will be much more terrifying. And the rule of great power needless to say, originally, power is what Su Chen is best at.


    There are about forty-nine years left to close.


    This time, in fact, is a short time for top martial artists.


    But for Su Chen, it''s still a long time, because he can make the spirit strong and terrifying under the transformation of three forces, so as to strengthen the understanding and deduction of the rules of the road.


    But Rao is so. In fact, it is urgent to absorb all eight of them in forty-nine years.


    "First, absorb all the eight tails, master the rules of the eight avenues, and if there is still time, priority should be given to changing the three rules of big superposition rule, big cutting rule and big power rule from micro to smart.


    The rules of the avenue are also divided into different levels.


    Micro, flexible, complete, God Yan.


    Su Chen will not be satisfied with mastering the details of a single road rule, which is too wasteful.


    In addition, if there is still time, Su Chen also wants to study the rules of big time. The rules of big time are not among the eight tails. Therefore, if he wants to master them, he can only rely on himself.


    For those who practice martial arts in Daojing, it may take a hundred years or more to understand the rules of a Daojing, even if it is a super monster.


    Of course, Su Chen''s self-confidence may shorten some time. After all, he has understood some rules about time, which is a little bit of foundation. In addition, his comprehension and deduction ability are indeed beyond imagination.


    "The task is very heavy!"


    Time goes by.


    Since Su Chen fell into seclusion.


    It seems that the whole great Luotian, including the great Luohai, has fallen into a kind of silence.


    Until thirteen years later.


    This day.


    As usual.


    The sun is shining and the sea is sparkling.


    The sea breeze blows, a smell of sea.


    Emperor dome is sitting at the entrance of the cave. Her face is full of happiness. She is dragging her cheeks and staring at Su Chen in the practice. The tenderness in her eyes is more and more strong. She can''t help but think of the shame between her and her master that happened 13 years ago when she and Su Chen just came to the colorful island. After the three people left the colorful island.


    It turns out that things between men and women are like that


    It turns out


    Thinking about it, the delicate body of the imperial dome is a little soft. The beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen, and they are more and more infatuated.


    At this time!!!


    Boom!


    A muffled sound came from afar.


    Breaking the stupefied God of the imperial vault.


    The reaction speed of the imperial dome is very fast. At the first time, it converges its own breath and completely converges.


    Then, move your wrist, set up a barrier to completely block the hole.


    Finally, the imperial dome stands in the space crack in front of the cave entrance, and the beautiful eyes are quiet and vigilant looking towards the sound source.


    At this sight, her face began to change.


    Become shocked and unbelievable.


    In the eye.


    It''s about 400 kilometers southeast of wucai island.


    The distance is still very close.


    However, the imperial dome is still visible.


    In the sea area more than 400 kilometers away, there is endless sea water, gathering, gathering and rising crazily.


    Just like, the vast sea water in the whole sea area is pushed upward by the horrible high-pressure water pump.


    A stream of water with a diameter of about 10 meters, from the bottom of the sea, spewing up fiercely.


    There are thousands of streams of water.


    These water columns form a flat surface like a water table.


    The water table is very wide and high, floating on a wide sponge.


    There are people on the water platform!!!


    The emperor couldn''t see the man clearly. It seemed that he was surrounded by armor, and he was shining with purple and red.


    However, even if you can''t see clearly, the emperor dome can barely feel that the man is very powerful.


    At least, kneading yourself is absolutely the same as kneading ants.


    Then.


    "I''m a roaring family. I''m born today. I live in all kinds of places. Why don''t you come here to worship?" The mysterious man standing on the platform of water column suddenly drank it.


    His voice is not big.


    But.


    Sound out, tsunami rolling, waves surging, from afar, the whole sea is crazy, boiling general vibration.


    Moreover, his voice is very sharp, just like sound waves, which are not in the range of human ears, and like the crazy friction between nails and glass.Even the imperial dome, four or five hundred kilometers away, clearly heard the sound.


    The voice of the mysterious man has just fallen.


    "Boom, boom..."


    And the sea, which was boiling and roaring, rolled and struck and hissed more and more.


    The blue sea water is like the torrential wind and rain, the surging of grinding fist and wiping heel.


    The emperor dome is more and more hidden, and her face is more and more dignified. She stares at it, and Saw a scene that choked her.


    More and more sea monsters, from all directions, recklessly toward the position of the water column platform.


    It''s like a hungry monster. When it sees delicious meat, it can''t be robbed for fear of going late.


    After a breath.


    There are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of sea monsters gathered around the water column platform, dense like ants.


    Every sea monster is ferocious, weird, huge, bloodthirsty and tusky.


    Some of them are strong to the ninth floor of the avenue, while others are weak to the heaven.


    But each one, with his head down, looked respectfully as if the servant had seen his master, and even looked carefully, they seemed very nervous and shivering.


    "See little Lord!!!" Then, the thousands of sea monsters, roared.


    It''s too loud.


    Sea monsters are scary. Tens of millions of them roar together. You can imagine that kind of scene.


    In the Daluo sea, there are some fish that have not yet formed wisdom, one of which is dead, the sound is shocked to death, and the body of one dead fish fills the sea.


    "Very well." The mysterious man seemed satisfied and nodded.


    Then he raised his hands and curled them in front of him.


    All of a sudden, a purple and red, round, misty, mysterious balloon rippled and burst.


    The cracked black balloon turned into a purple water mist, rippling on tens of millions of sea monsters.


    Then, every sea monster roared and trembled with excitement.


    Then, obviously, every sea monster has a slight increase in strength.


    Emperor dome looked in his eyes, and he was really shocked.


    She can also use this method to improve people''s strength. However, it''s appalling to let tens of millions of sea monsters improve their strength at one time. At least, she can''t do it at all.

 Chapter 1748

    That mysterious man, too strong!


    "With me to the bottom of the sea. Prepare for the deception war in thirty-two years Finally, the mysterious man''s subtle way, with strange and firm voice, can be heard by the emperor dome in his voice.


    Suddenly, the emperor''s face changed again and again.


    "Deception war?" Of course, she knows about the deception war. Originally, before Su Chen went to ZuLong Island, long Shen said that she would practice and shut down. Then, decades later, she took part in the deception war.


    Later, the master went to ZuLong island. Now, she has decided not to participate in the deception war. But she heard from the master that the master wants to participate in the deception war.


    Not only the master, but also more than a dozen sea god forces, such as Zilin Island, golden crocodile island and Tianshan Island, will participate.


    And the four God pavilions of daraotian will also participate.


    Now, there is a mysterious and terrible sea roaring clan?


    There is a little worry in the beautiful eyes of emperor dome.


    This spooky war is really a little unexpected. It seems that it''s very grand and beyond imagination.


    Will it be dangerous for the master to take part in the deception war? Can you get the first place?


    Next.


    Time goes on day by day.


    After the birth of the hailou family.


    Emperor dome almost every three or five months, to see a sea people born!!!


    Every time, the movement is extremely big.


    Among them, HaiHou, Haihuang, sea bream and Haikun are the most amazing.


    During the past ten years, forty-two sea tribes were born in the imperial dome.


    This is just what the emperor dome saw.


    How big is the Daluo sea?


    How many invisible places must the imperial dome have?


    For example, no one domain.


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s dome, Su Chen would have been prepared to go to the no man''s land, but now he is on the colorful island.


    At present, neither Su Chen nor the emperor dome know about the situation of the unmanned area.


    -


    Da Luotian.


    Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    Taisheng hall.


    Gu Taisheng''s face was ugly.


    The breath of the body is fluctuating in the evil.


    "Damn it!!!" He gave a low scolding.


    Since twenty or thirty years ago, tailing nishang has come to the Taiyuan God Pavilion and stayed in the Xianting Pavilion. He has looked for tailing nishang three times before and after.


    The next time they were stopped.


    I can''t even see the face of Tai Ling''s colorful clothes.


    According to the servant girl, the young lady is shutting down.


    Especially today.


    After all, this morning, he officially entered the level of hypocrisy.


    I''m in a good mood.


    He also made up his mind to see Tai Ling''s colorful clothes today, so he went to listen to the fairy Pavilion. After being stopped by Xiao Yi, he buried his head and tried to break into it.


    The wooden man went straight.


    But he, unexpectedly in three moves, defeated!


    He is far from the opponent of the wooden man named tailing wood mine!


    "Taisheng..." Just then, the ancient Tianmiao came, and, it seems, was in a hurry.


    "Dad, I know. I won''t next time." Gu Taisheng said directly that he didn''t give his father a chance to talk. He knew that his father had come here in such a hurry. He must have learned that he had forced to enter and listen to the fairy Pavilion.


    "Dad knows you''re holding back, but the identity of tailing nishang is there after all!" Gu Tianmiao nodded: "it''s not a big deal. Don''t be so impulsive next time."


    "Dad. I can''t swallow it. She is my fiancee!!! I don''t want to do anything to her! Just want to see her or share my breakthrough joy with her! " Gu Taisheng gnashed his teeth and said, "she has been in the God Pavilion of Taiyuan for nearly 30 years, and I haven''t seen her for the second time. She has been closing up all the time, and she just intended to..."


    Gu Taisheng''s heart is really bent to the extreme.


    "Bear it." Gu Tianmiao patted his son on the shoulder: "from ancient times to the present, no one has been smooth sailing, how long you can bear it may determine your future achievements. The Taiyuan God Pavilion is an ant in front of the tailing emperor. What you have to do is to seize this opportunity, first base yourself on the tailing emperor, and then on wuhentian. Use tailing nishang and tailing emperor to develop your own power and strength. One day, you can surpass tailing nishang and surpass the entire tailing emperor. At that time, your grievances and grievances today will be revenge. "


    "Dad, I see." Gu Taisheng''s mood is a little better, or completely restrained.


    "If you don''t say it''s too smart, you''d better say something else." Taking a deep breath, Gu Tianmiao''s face suddenly regained: "the form is becoming more and more complicated. In the past 30 years, those hidden aristocratic families that had never been heard of before have appeared one after another My father found out about it. These clans are going to take part in this weird war. "


    Gu Taisheng nodded, not surprisingly, he had heard about it."According to the information I have received, none of these secluded families is weak. Any one of them can be more terrible than the Taiyuan God Pavilion." Gu Tianmiao frowned slightly: "Taisheng, you have to continue to work hard! At present, it seems that it is not easy for you to get the first place in this deceptive war. In addition, the spy at henghuang God Pavilion finally got the news... "


    "Sui Yiren''s news?" Gu Taisheng''s heart moved and his eyes brightened: "what is his strength?"


    "At the top of the ninth floor of the avenue, you are one step behind you in entering the level of hypocrisy at any time, but the gap is not big."


    "Damn it!" Gu Taisheng pinched his fist and said that the pressure was not great, it was fake.


    "Yes. LINGJI Pavilion is also born. " The ancient sky and the Miao are the same.


    "LINGJI pavilion? Isn''t it always in Da Luotian, all of them exist? "


    "It''s always there, but in fact, LINGJI Pavilion is very scary!!! More terrible than the four God pavilions! Just, the former LINGJI Pavilion is just the tip of the iceberg. The true LINGJI Pavilion is a hidden family. This time, the real LINGJI Pavilion will be born. " Ancient Tianmiao said word by word. When it comes to LINGJI Pavilion, his face is really dignified.


    Then, Gu Tianmiao continued: "dad found some real people in LINGJI pavilion a few days ago. He wanted to trace some information, but didn''t expect Just a face-to-face, was thrown away, and those people, it seems, in the real LINGJI Pavilion, is only the middle level. "


    "What?" Gu Taisheng took a breath of cool air and his face became more and more ugly.


    "As for LINGJI Pavilion, dad has found a little news after all. Two. First, before the deception war, LINGJI Pavilion will make a list to predict the strength and ranking of many talents participating in the deception war. Second, LINGJI Pavilion will send its own people to participate in the deception war. It seems that It seems to be called Yin Yin. Yes, that''s the name. "


    "Dad. I''m going out to practice. " Gu Taisheng finally decided: "time is pressing. Now, with the birth of the family, the situation is more and more chaotic My strength, want to get the first, maybe still not enough

 Chapter 1749

    "Taisheng, you..." Ancient days Miao hesitated, want to stop, what goes out to experience? His son knows himself too well, and his son wants to go out of the Tai Yuan God Pavilion. Then he goes to harm the whole big Luo Tian. He needs to absorb the essence, essence and essence of the martial arts practitioners.


    "Dad, you don''t have to advise me. I know that." Gu Taisheng''s firm way, it seems, can''t be persuaded at all.


    "Then be careful yourself." Gu Tianmiao sighed. Now, he can''t persuade Gu Taisheng anymore. Especially, Gu Taisheng''s strength is even stronger than his father''s. His words, many times, are useless.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go now." Ancient Taisheng condensed his voice and then disappeared directly, which was very sharp.


    Ancient Tianmiao stood on the top floor of Taisheng hall, his face was gloomy.


    Gu Taisheng is like a great beast. Now, he has released his cage. He can be sure that from today on, the whole Da Luotian will be bloody.


    His son will make countless murders!


    "But it''s the only way. Otherwise, the first place in the tricky area war will be out of touch with Taisheng." Ancient Tianmiao murmured to himself, "what''s the difference between this spooky war and the past one?"


    In the past, the four God pavilions also participated in the deception war.


    But every time, there are only four God pavilions.


    It''s a qualifying match between the four halls.


    But this time, it''s totally different.


    Obviously there is a kind of repression of mountain rain.


    -


    the passage of time.


    In a hurry.


    Three months later.


    Mount Everglades.


    The immortal god Pavilion.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom..." There was a sharp, explosive, hot and frightening atmosphere, which suddenly rippled in all directions from the location of Yiren Pavilion.


    That moment.


    On the whole mount Everglades, hundreds of thousands of martial artists are shivering!!!


    His face changed greatly.


    Shrink your head in fear.


    Then.


    "Congratulations on your breakthrough." Almost everyone on the whole mount Everglades shouted in unison and respectfully.


    Even some people grovel on the ground and kowtow directly and respectfully.


    "Hahahaha..." Then, a burst of domineering, wanton, happy laughter, rippling open.


    There is no trace of introversion.


    There is only one kind of awe which is strong to the extreme.


    Sui Yiren.


    A breakthrough.


    Hypocrisy.


    Sui Yi people broke through to the level of hypocrisy.


    The next moment.


    A strange figure, directly from the Yiren Pavilion, the speed is too fast, like ghosts.


    The figure is naturally Sui Yiren.


    Sui Yi people plundered towards the back mountain.


    Deep behind the mountain.


    There is an attic.


    In the air between the mountainside.


    All around, there are cliffs.


    The attic is white gray, giving a quiet and cold air.


    There is only one room.


    Now.


    Inside the house.


    There are two people.


    A man and a woman.


    A man is a forest of gods.


    The woman is his daughter, shenyiyao.


    This room is the place where Yiyao, the God, was imprisoned under the wrath of Qinglin.


    For so many years, shenyiyao has not come out of this room.


    "Yiyao, I......" Shen Qinglin''s face is complex. He stares at his daughter. Deep in his eyes, there are regrets, silences, anxieties, hatred of iron but not steel.


    "Dad, you don''t have to say that now you are too hard to protect yourself. Advise me? Ha ha... " God also Yao indifferently swept a look of green forest, beautiful eyes in some ridicule.


    "You..." Shenqing Linton is a little angry!!!


    Yes.


    It''s true that he''s not safe.


    Sometimes, it''s true that the tigers have grown up, but the tigers have eaten themselves.


    He is.


    In order to prove that his daughter is wrong, in order to tell Su Chen that his God Qinglin''s vision is correct, you su Chen is not as good as Sui Yiren, is a garbage, he is paranoid, crazy, at all costs to cultivate Sui Yiren.


    It almost gathers the martial arts resources of the whole henghuang Shenge to cultivate Sui Yiren.


    Finally, Sui Yiren rose crazily, but now he is no longer Sui Yiren''s opponent.


    Also can''t awe Sui Yiren.


    In the last ten years.


    Since Sui Yiren''s realm has exceeded the eighth floor of the avenue, he has become more and more neglected as a teacher.


    To be honest, shenqinglin has already regretted it.Sui Yiren is a white eyed wolf.


    One day, it will backfire.


    But it''s no use regretting.


    "Dad. You can leave now. Don''t try to persuade me. I won''t agree to marry Sui Yiren. " God also Yao light way.


    "That father will die!!!" Shen Qinglin''s face turned white.


    "Is it to me that you die?" Shen Yiyao still has no mood change: "you mean, let me sacrifice myself, marry Sui Yiren, in exchange for your life?"


    "You You Yiyao, your father is your father after all! " Shen Qinglin''s face was white and green.


    "Father? You''ve been holding me for so many years. Split up brother Su and me. I hate you. In addition, if you die, it''s also your own creation. It''s your own cultivation of Sui Yiren. Why should I fight for you now? " Shenyiyao''s voice is louder: "go out!"


    To this point, in the Ming Dynasty, Sui Yiren is a hungry wolf who can''t feed enough, all of which are exposed. Father for his own life, but also hard to sacrifice himself? Push yourself into the fire?


    Ha ha


    It''s chilling.


    The more this is, the less she will do for the sake of God green forest.


    In your father''s heart, my daughter can sacrifice at will. I''m not a fool. Let me sacrifice for you, dream!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± God green forest''s face has been gloomy water, but also can only get up and go out.


    He knows his daughter''s character.


    Too hard.


    Shenqinglin just walked out.


    "Master! How about it? Has Yiyao agreed? " Sui Yiren appeared, he asked with a smile.


    It was he who forced shenqinglin to persuade shenyiyao.


    Sui Yi people are obsessed with God Yiyao.


    From beginning to end.


    Never changed.


    Infatuated very much.


    Unfortunately.


    Over the years, he has tried his best.


    Useless.


    Don''t talk to success God Yiyao, it''s this small attic, this door.


    He never went in!


    Because, God also Yao said, he dare to break, she dare to explode.


    "No." Shen Qinglin shook his head.


    "Hum, master, you are such a waste! My daughter can''t be persuaded. If you go on like this, you can die. What''s the use of asking you? " Sui Yi''s eyes flashed a cold color, staring at the god green forest.


    His horrible and hypocritical breath was all at once pressed on the green forest of God.


    Immediately.


    Shenqinglin''s body trembled wildly, and his knees were bent.


    His face flushed. The breath is restless and disordered.


    He forced to look up, angry to the extreme: "Sui Yi people, I am your master!!! I gave you your strength, status and everything today! "

 Chapter 1750

    "Then I thank you, old man." Sui Yiren grinned and raised his hand and clapped his right hand on the left arm of shenqinglin.


    Touch


    This shot.


    Shenqinglin only felt that there was a huge mountain which was so terrible that he could not resist it, and he suddenly fell down.


    The power from Sui Yi''s hands was like a wild beast, surging up and down his body from the shoulder and crashing in his body.


    Poop poop


    In succession, Shen Qinglin vomited three mouthfuls of blood and turned pale.


    There are serious injuries in the body, meridians and viscera.


    Shen Qinglin stared at Sui Yiren with anger, fear and horror.


    Sui Yiren''s strength has reached such a shocking point? Hypocrisy, so powerful?


    "Yiyao, don''t you love your father? Ha ha Why the cold blood here! " Sui Yiren said with a smile across the door. He was sure that Shen Qinglin was seriously injured, and the God inside was also Yao.


    "What''s the cause, what''s the result." God also Yao light way, she does not have any mood fluctuation.


    Sui Yiren was cultivated by shenqinglin. This white eyed hungry wolf was raised by shenqinglin!


    Who else can blame?


    God green forest pay any price, is no wonder anyone!!!


    Moreover, in ten thousand steps back, shenyiyao knows better that she can''t save shenqinglin even if she sacrifices herself. Even if she really gave in, maybe god Qinglin would die silently?


    At present, the god green forest has some functions to persuade itself. Once they succumb, the value of God green forest is gone, and it''s a road to death.


    All these years, she has been locked here. The strength of shenyiyao has not increased much, but her brain is still flexible. She has a thorough understanding.


    "Father! You''re not just cold-blooded! No brain yet! " God also Yao mumbles to himself. At this time, his father has not fully awakened, which is ridiculous.


    "Yiyao, shall I go in and talk?" Seeing that there is no way to threaten God Yiyao with God Qinglin, Sui Yiren''s voice softens a little: "we haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years..."


    "As long as you step in one step, I will explode myself immediately. The spirit and Dantian will explode together. I do what I say. " However, shenyiyao drank it directly. There was no discussion. The voice was cold and firm.


    "You..." The smile and gentleness on Sui Yi''s face suddenly disappeared!


    Rage.


    "God also Yao, let me have a look at you Sui Yiren bit his teeth and roared. His face was full of ferocity. Over the years, Shen Yiyao has been threatening himself with self explosion. He really dare not enter. He doesn''t believe it. Shen Yiyao dare to explode himself.


    Can not help, Sui Yi people seized the door handle.


    Want to push away.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Sui Yiren''s eyes were enlarged severely, and he felt a breath of terror, violence, recklessness, endless momentum and almost bursting from the room.


    It''s about to explode.


    God also Yao is really in In Preparing for self explosion.


    It''s really running Dantian.


    "Grass!" Sui Yiren takes off his hand on the handle of the door. After all, he doesn''t win shenyiyao.


    "You You You are very good! " Sui Yi''s whole body trembled and his eyes were red: "God is also Yao! Are you still in the heart of Su Chen? Where is he better than me? He was expelled from Xuanshi Pavilion decades ago and fled like a bereaved dog. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. And I, now a powerful hypocrite, am the monster standing at the peak of the whole Da Luo Tian, and I am the existence that the whole Da Luo Tian needs to tremble. If Su Chen appears in front of me now, I can step on him like a bug. God also Yao, are you blind? Ah! "


    "You can''t compare with brother su." In the room, shenyiyao astringed the breath of self explosion. It was light and gentle, but there was no expression on her pale face.


    "Fart!"!!! Su Chen is stronger! Can you surpass the level of hypocrisy? Do you know what is hypocrisy? Kneading the ninth floor of the avenue is like kneading an ant. If he appears in front of me now, I can only use one move to make him die! But he didn''t dare to show up. He could only hide as a turtle. If I lend him ten courage, he dare not appear again! " Sui Yiren''s crazy roar said that the anger was so extreme that even the air was frozen by his breath


    In the room.


    God also Yao, can feel the terror of Sui Yi people.


    It''s real terror.


    Sui Yi was angry, just like the gods in the sky.


    It seems that a gas can blow down a mountain.


    The powerful hypocrite who transcends the ninth floor of the great road, true Really It''s really horrible.


    Reason tells God also Yao, possibly, Su elder brother really is not Sui Yi person''s match.But.


    She is brother Su who loves her very much.


    What''s the matter?


    No matter how strong you are!!! What does it have to do with my God Yiyao?


    "Shenyiyao, I will launch the whole henghuang Shenge to look for that little bastard. No matter where he hides, I must find him, and then I will knead him to death. I''ll see you when he''s dead. At that time, if you don''t open the door again and don''t agree to marry me again, I will send you to see that little bastard and let you and him stay together forever. " Sui Yiren complained to an unimaginable extent. He roared and then disappeared.


    He decided not to come until the deception war.


    Wait until the end of the deception war.


    God also Yao either died or married him.


    He has decided.


    "Ah. Yiyao, why do you... " At the door, Shen Qinglin sighed: "although it''s dad who is blind and has trained a hungry wolf. But you say from the heart, even if Su Chen is still alive, can he compare with Sui Yiren now? It''s far, far, far, far away, isn''t it? Maybe, it''s not a grade at all. You marry Sui Yiren, and you will not be wronged. Sui Yi people are still infatuated with you. "


    Shenyiyao didn''t say a word at all.


    "Yiyao, even if Su Chen is still alive, he may hide in a place where there is no one. He has been hiding all his life, because he knows that he is not Sui Yiren''s opponent, far from it. As long as he appears, he will die, so he can only hide. He has been hiding for nearly a hundred years, and you still don''t want to die? Did you deceive yourself and others? " God green forest continued.


    Shenyiyao is still silent.


    "Ah!" God green forest has no choice but to wipe the blood around his mouth and leave.


    -


    colorful island.


    Su Chen is still in cultivation.


    However, he did not know one thing.


    Just now.


    In his dark ring, the Yinyin gave him a piece of information. A message from Yinyin.


    Seven or eighty years ago, when Su Chen left Xuanshi Shenge, he sent Yinyin a message asking her how to participate in the deceptive war.


    After leaving xuanshishen Pavilion, Su Chen wanted to participate in the deception war, and had no qualification or condition.


    At that time, the message was sent to feiyinyin, but there was no reply.


    Su Chen is hopeless.


    Until today, 70 or 80 years later.


    "Mr. Su, the real LINGJI Pavilion is born. LINGJI Pavilion will take part in the deception war, and I will also take part in the war. I will arrange a place for you in LINGJI Pavilion. You and I work together. "


    This is Yinyin''s LINGJI card message.


    [Chapter 6 begins. Keep writing. And tonight. It should be around 10 o''clock. I''ll send you a few more chapters. Then, brothers and sisters, don''t feel the water, hahaha The deception war is about to start. You are passionate. Don''t worry. Wait for Su Chen to leave.]

 Chapter 1751

    At the moment, Su Chen does not know that the LINGJI card has the information of Yinyin.


    He is in the critical moment of absorbing eight tails.


    The so-called eight tails contain a road rule.


    Each tail is like a crystal ball. When you break the crystal ball, the power of the rules of the road inside will be released, like a movie, rippling between the spirits, in the mind and in the small gods.


    Then, the cultivator needs to comprehend, deduce and speculate over and over again to learn from it.


    Normally speaking, as long as the martial arts talent is good, absorbing one tail will definitely get a kind of road rule.


    Let alone Su Chen.


    In order to save more time!!!


    Su Chen is crazy and absorbs eight tails at the same time.


    At the moment, he seems to sit there quietly, but in fact, he is dedicated to eight uses.


    This state of one mind and eight uses is extremely dangerous.


    Ordinary martial arts practitioners dare not even try to use one mind and two functions, especially the important thing of absorbing eight tails. In case of any problem, the eight tails will be abandoned.


    That is to lose a chance against the sky.


    But Su Chen has absolute confidence.


    At this moment, his whole person is like rippling in the endless sea of clouds, warm, unable to feel the passage of time, temperature, space and air, and body.


    Only the deep-seated existence of mind, spirit and spirit is in close contact with the power of rules released in the eight tails.


    The power of eight rules in the eight tails is like eight different elves, pure, pure, lively, flowing and diffuse


    Su Chen''s spirit, spirit and spirit follow these eight lively spirits.


    Deep level contact, and even integration, capture the core of these eight lively elves.


    Su Chen is like a sponge, absorbing and absorbing crazily.


    At the entrance of the cave, as usual, the imperial dome held its chin and stared at Su Chen. The beautiful eyes were soft like water and happy, but there were also some worries and anxieties.


    Su Chen has been closed for nearly 30 years. In the past 30 years, the Daluo sea is not peaceful at all.


    Countless races, born.


    These races, it seems, are the legendary deep sea people.


    These races are strong, weird, and deeply inherited.


    It is said that before da Luotian appeared, only Da Luohai.


    In other words, the vast ocean of the great Luohai sea appeared a long time before the land of the great Luotian. As a result, it is possible for these races in the deep sea to inherit more than the ancient times and even the ancient times.


    The longer the inheritance, the more unknown things.


    And these races are going to take part in the deception war.


    The host will also attend.


    She''s really worried.


    But she couldn''t persuade, even if she did.


    "Master, even if it''s 20 years before the deception war, now the dome can feel the oppressive atmosphere." The whispering of the emperor''s dome.


    Time goes on.


    One year.


    Two years.


    Three years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, more than a decade has passed.


    There are three years to go before the deception war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Da Luotian.


    In a state of panic and blood.


    In the past ten years, there has been a man, like a devil or a devil, who has been rampant in all forces, sects and cities of daraotian.


    It brought endless blood and panic.


    HengYao city.


    On the spacious and prosperous streets.


    People come and go.


    All kinds of cultivators talk to each other. There are people everywhere in the shop.


    In the teahouse, three, three, two and two martial arts practitioners drink spirit wine and eat beast meat at the same time:


    "he The day before yesterday, he dried up the patriarch, the little patriarch and the two supreme elders of the forgotten Cang clan. "


    "This is the 3467th force of the ancient Taisheng disaster!!!"


    "For more than ten years, he has killed more than ten million people."


    "It is said that he now has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, which is extremely terrifying."


    "I''ve heard that today, he is able to annihilate a martial arts cultivator on the fifth floor of the avenue with one look."


    "It seems that he has reached the level of the legendary hypocrite, and it is the later stage."


    "I don''t know who is more powerful, Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren, our little cabinet leader?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some frightening, shocking, careful comments, constantly narrated what they knew in a low voice.


    The city of HengYao is a subsidiary city of the pavilion of henghuang God. It is under the mountain of henghuang.Because it is an affiliated force of henghuang Shenge, it is relatively safe.


    Although Gu Taisheng has been crazy for more than ten years, and his blood will be gathered into a sea river. He is still that kind of cruel way to devour and absorb the blood, but he has never ravaged the affiliated forces of the other three God pavilions.


    Because of this reason, although Gu Taisheng is in the existence of color change in the whole Da Luotian at present, he is known to practice magic skills and die ten thousand times.


    No one dares to put forward a "kill Gu Taisheng". All the resentment, anger and anger are suppressed in the heart.


    There are no other three God pavilions to take the lead, and the remaining forces, even if they are all united, are only cats and dogs.


    "I would say that a demon like Gu Taisheng should be disqualified from participating in the legendary deception war." In the tavern, someone lowered his voice.


    The subtle voice was full of resentment. The father of the speaker died in the hand of Gu Taisheng.


    He used to be the grandson of a big elder of a small clan, and he was also happy to be at ease, because Gu Taisheng happened to pass through that small clan. From top to bottom, all the heavenly realms were destroyed.


    His father also became a skeleton. Because of his weak strength, he was not stared at by Gu Taisheng.


    Fortunately, he escaped. Later, he went to HengYao city. He drank all day and got drunk. Sometimes he got drunk and would say something almost poisonous.


    In fact, not only he, but also many other outsiders, swarmed into HengYao city.


    Because everyone thinks that HengYao city is a subsidiary force of henghuang God Pavilion, which is much safer. Therefore, in the last decade, the population of martial arts practitioners in HengYao city has skyrocketed.


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, he quieted down a little.


    No one dares to answer.


    Although, what this person said is the truth.


    But now Gu Taisheng can frighten children with three words.


    Who dares to take that?


    "Is it?" However, the silence lasted only a few breaths, suddenly!!! Cold and indifferent two words sound, suddenly ripple into this person''s ear!


    Also rippling into the ears of all the people in the whole restaurant.


    The voice is not loud, but extremely cold.


    It''s like having an ice cone and stabbing it into the bone marrow.


    Pain, cold, cold heart, breathing and heartbeat are frozen and stagnated.


    And then.


    Boom


    This person loses consciousness and dies.


    Everyone in the tavern is unconscious, dead.


    A magician appeared in the sky of HengYao city.

 Chapter 1752

    Black, rolling, lightning.


    The devil''s hand is thick, as if it has ten heavens.


    The magic hand spans three thousand meters.


    It''s so bloody that I can''t breathe. It seems that the devil''s hand is completely agglomerated with blood.


    The magician roared, hissed and pressed down.


    The whole city of HengYao is dead at first.


    Then.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Escape!!!"


    "No!"


    "God!"


    "Here he is Here he is! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In HengYao City, there are billions of martial arts practitioners, roaring and screaming.


    It''s totally crazy.


    Desperate to escape.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    The devil''s hand is out of the sky.


    It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    It seems that we should annihilate the whole HengYao city.


    In HengYao City, it''s like night, sunshine and day are all gone.


    The only thing left is the black, red and black color. Every martial artist seems to have been thrown into a boundless pool of blood that has accumulated for tens of thousands of years.


    The smell of blood, deep into the soul of the cold.


    Even if the devil comes, it can''t be better.


    Look, the devil will fall.


    Suddenly.


    "Gu Taisheng, you have passed. How do you practice your magic skill? How can love be rampant? How can it be rampant? It has nothing to do with Sui Yiren, but you want to open the city of HengYao? Is this a fight with me in advance? " A voice came from the towering mountain in the distance.


    The voice is restrained.


    But it is extremely fierce.


    Directly tear the void, the real space and the absolute space, and turn it into a sharp long gun. It comes in a straight line, silent, but everywhere.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The voice long gun, fell on the magic hand that was about to fall.


    But.


    It didn''t tear the devil''s hand, just a little bit.


    Moreover, the voice of the spear itself began to tremble, and the breath was also grumpy and seemed to disappear.


    It seems that the voice of the long gun is better than that of the devil.


    "Sui Yiren, my ancient Taisheng is interested in HengYao city. Do you dare not give it?!" Ancient Taisheng''s voice is very loud, just like the great devil swallowing the sky, raging in the sky, rolling and dangdangdang, the voice is extremely crazy and domineering.


    With the roar of ancient Taisheng.


    Obviously, the magician is in a crazy expansion, thick, as if to be substantial in general.


    The extreme black and red color has been black and red to liquefy.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling is like a hurricane hitting HengYao city.


    At this moment, the city of HengYao, full of billions of martial artists, despair to the point of indescribable.


    It''s like an ant colony.


    The vast majority of those who practice martial arts knelt down at such a moment.


    In the direction of Mount Everglades.


    "Little Lord, please help us!"


    "Little Lord, please show mercy!"


    "Help us!"


    "Shaoge Lord, we are your loyal servants. Please help us!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Too many people pray, kowtow, cry, shout.


    But Sui Yiren is silent.


    Moreover, his voice shaped spear, which stopped the demon''s hand from pressing down, became more and more trembling, as if it would be torn, smashed and unstoppable.


    "I want the reverse." At the next moment, looking at it, the voice of the long gun is going to break completely. Sui Yiren opens his mouth.


    His opening.


    In the whole HengYao City, hundreds of millions of martial artists were paralyzed, stunned, pale and despairing.


    Sui Yiren here This This is an exchange?!


    Take the whole HengYao city and exchange it with Gu Taisheng?


    First there was silence.


    Then.


    "No!


    "No way!"


    "Sui Yiren, you coward!"


    "Sui Yiren, you will be hit by the sky and thunder."


    "Immortal god Pavilion, I curse you for three lives and five lives!"


    "No!!! I want to live, young cabinet leader. Help us... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The shrill, buzzing, all kinds of noisy shouting, swearing, screaming, roaring voice covered the whole city of HengYao.


    In HengYao City, there is only a kind of death and despair.


    It''s a pity that Sui Yiren didn''t move. He didn''t even change his breath.


    HengYao city? One billion martial artists? Affiliated forces? Is it important?


    It doesn''t matter at all.Compared with the progress of his strength, the billion people and the whole HengYao city can be sacrificed.


    He needs "anti God style", which is the most powerful martial art of the Taiyuan God Pavilion.


    It''s the treasure of the town gate.


    Before, don''t even think about it.


    However, at this stage, Sui Yi dare to think.


    In addition, the "anti God style" is not just a martial art for him, ha ha It''s in his hands.


    "Yes." Sure enough, Gu Taisheng agreed without any hesitation. For him, now, he can''t see the "reverse divinity" anymore. The "reverse divinity" is not as simple as the two types in the "great devil swallowing the sky", such as the great devil annihilating hand.


    It''s better to ban the magic of "complaining eyes".


    Not to mention that he is about to fly to wuhentian. He will get more powerful martial arts in the future.


    In comparison, HengYao city is of great value.


    One billion people in HengYao city can''t all be absorbed.


    There''s no time.


    The great devil swallows the sky Jue also does not have that ability.


    But it was enough to absorb only those who lived in the great way. He glanced a little, and there were no less than three hundred great ways in HengYao city.


    It''s definitely a tonic for him!


    As long as he absorbs this wave, he can have a shock at the peak of hypocrisy.


    As long as he reaches the peak of the level of hypocrisy, he has absolute confidence to win the first place, the first place in the field of deception, the absolute first.


    With the consent of Gu Taisheng.


    Sui Yi''s voice gun, completely disappeared.


    Boom!!!


    The great devil annihilated his hand and fell.


    The whole city of HengYao was directly razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    The endless stone and earth soar to the sky for a hundred thousand meters. The horrible hand mark is like the mark left by the demon king outside the country.


    The dazzling bright red color, accompanied by the ruins of the soil, condensed into a variety of blood colored mud.


    The spirits of the martial arts practitioners are everywhere. They are full of resentment. They cry and roar more and more.


    A human purgatory.


    Unfortunately, none of these evil spirits can run. There is a hole in the sky above the sky. The hole is not big, but deep. Inside the hole, there is a whirlpool like an eye!


    A slow, eerie, profound whirl.


    Releasing the silent power


    That power is like the power of swallowing and the power of imprisonment.


    Under this power, the spirits of those hateful martial arts practitioners began to split and fragment.


    Then, the breath of malice and resentment among the fragments of spirits, like the tiny thread, flows towards the strange eyes above the sky.


    Absorbed by the strange eyes.


    The strange eyes are "resentful eyes".


    Gu Taisheng didn''t care about this sad, shocking and destroying scene.


    He just stands in the void, absorbing and absorbing.


    A face full of enjoyment.


    Resentful eyes is full of happy atmosphere, which is connected with his heart.

 Chapter 1753

    Gu Taisheng''s face became more and more pale, as if he were not a living man, but his lips were bright red, with one hand, white as a woman.


    A brown robe, standing there, squinting slightly, the smile on his face, is very frightening.


    And his breath is fluctuating! Wave!! Another wave!!!


    As for Sui Yiren, he is sitting in his Yiren Pavilion. In his hand, he has a simple paper book made of bark of tens of millions of years. There are three words "anti God" on it, which are glittering and strange.


    "With it, my" nine martial arts connect the sky ", is it the third martial heart?" Sui Yiren''s smile, mumbling to himself.


    Then, Sui Yiren opened the "anti God style" and immersed in it.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Sui Yiren wakes up from immersion.


    But ancient Taisheng also absorbed.


    Have a good meal.


    Gu Taisheng is about to leave.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Abrupt change.


    A light curtain, from the direction of the extreme south, suddenly hung high in the air.


    In that way, it seems that a curtain like light curtain is put down on the sky.


    The light curtain is very big.


    Mingming is hundreds of millions of miles away, but there is a kind of standing in front of the light curtain.


    At this moment, every martial artist of every force in the whole Da Luo heaven, no matter the strength of the force, no matter the men, women, old and young, looks in that direction, and everyone can see clearly.


    Above the light curtain.


    First, there are some big words such as "rank of prediction of deceptive domain war".


    At the bottom of these words, there are three small words - LINGJI Pavilion.


    Next.


    Names, like waterfalls, go down the river.


    Burning eyes, emerging.


    The font is sharp, just like an entity, floating on the light curtain. The characters are red and blood red.


    Ranking No. 1: the tomb of the God.


    Second place: Sea devil''s enchanting water.


    No. 3: Chen Fang, the Chen family of the reclusive world.


    Ranking fourth: the roaring God son of hailou nationality.


    Ranking fifth: Xue hanyue of Hanyuan palace.


    Ranking sixth: Hidden Ke family Ke unintentional.


    Ranking No. 7: ye Zhi, jiucangshen Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Names appear above the light curtain.


    Every word should reflect the great light.


    Rippling on the whole of the great Luotian and the whole of the great Luohai.


    Whether it''s Da Luotian or Da Luohai, it''s dead silence at the moment!!!


    But like ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren, it''s hard to see water dripping on their faces.


    They''re not the first or the second?


    How is it possible?


    Not only are they not the first, the second, or even, up to the tenth, they are not there.


    It was not until the 13th place that the ancient Taisheng Pavilion of Taiyuan God appeared.


    The 17th place is the Sui Yiren of henghuang God Pavilion.


    No matter it''s Gu Taisheng or Sui Yiren, it''s hard to see that they are going to eat people!


    They are very ignorant.


    Dream like.


    A big nightmare.


    No matter it''s the name of wild heaven, water enchanting, Chen Fang, or roaring God son, and their forces, neither Gu Taisheng nor Sui Yiren have heard of it!


    The curtain of light flashed a hundred names.


    Until the name appears.


    "Ridiculous!!!" Gu Taisheng''s roar, which was furious to the extreme, suddenly rippled.


    Evil spirit is crazy, covering the world.


    For a while, his whole body was covered with blood and black.


    Although Sui Yi is silent.


    But it''s not much better.


    In his Yiren Pavilion, only nothingness remained, and other things were annihilated by his anger.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    "Su Chen, how about you, people?!"


    A cold woman''s voice.


    On the whole of the great Luotian.


    It''s all over.


    The sound, like air, is integrated into the world.


    No one can shield it.


    Into everyone''s ears.


    No matter the strength, everyone heard.


    There seems to be no emotion in the voice, not like human voice.


    "Why, dare not appear?!" Then the voice said again.


    "Ye Zhi? Is that you? " Gu Taisheng raised his head and looked over the sky.


    Sui Yiren also walked out of Yiren Pavilion and looked up.Above the sky.


    At this point.


    There was a woman standing on a blue crane.


    Women are beautiful!!!


    Just like the fairy and goddess in the legend.


    However, her whole body is not gauze skirt or the like, but armor.


    A purple crystal color armor makes her look like a goddess of war, and her heroism is extremely beautiful.


    She.


    Angelica leaf.


    It''s back.


    Nearly a hundred years ago, he was sent to wuhentian anti soul hall by jiucang God Pavilion.


    In the past hundred years, she and the anti soul hall have experienced endless life and death and explored the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    There is only one thought.


    I will return all the humiliations Su Chen gave her on Shiyu land that day.


    That''s the idea.


    She''s back.


    She did it.


    At this moment, she has absolute, 10000% confidence to crush and crush the man who once gave her shame and disgrace.


    But the man disappeared.


    Maybe, I won''t take part in the deception war. Especially after the light curtain of the LINGJI Pavilion flashed out and the ranking came out, she determined that Su Chen would not participate in the deception war and was not qualified to participate.


    So, she''s going to find him.


    Before the deception war, understand all this.


    "Wait, have you seen Su Chen?" Ye Zhi looks down at Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, and asks lightly. There is still no emotion in his voice.


    "Ye Zhi, it''s me..." Sui Yiren is OK, but Gu Taisheng The mood is very complicated!!!


    At that time, he and ye Zhi were engaged.


    Then, of course, the engagement was gone.


    His fiancee to be has become too smart.


    Sometimes he was very, very grateful.


    After all, how to look at it, ye Zhi is far less than tailing nishang.


    Until now.


    Ye Zhi stands in the sky like a goddess.


    He admitted that he was moved.


    In particular, she was obviously astringent, but still rippling out a trace of danger, fierce to the extreme.


    It made his heart burn.


    "Where''s su Chen?!" Ye Zhi asked again indifferently, as if she had forgotten her engagement with Gu Taisheng. She looked at Gu Taisheng''s eyes, incomparable indifference and complete strangers.


    "You..." Gu Taisheng shivers all over!!!


    Rage.


    An irrational rage.


    "Su Chen again! That bastard has become a turtle with a shrunken head. It has become more and more. It''s afraid to see people. How can it be su Chen! Su Chen!! Su Chen!!!? "


    Gu Taisheng''s face was ferocious, so ferocious that he would bleed on his face. He roared and roared with rage. His breath fluctuated wildly, just like he was possessed by the devil.


    Gu Taisheng is really mad and furious to the extreme.


    The first time I met with tailing nishang, the opening of tailing nishang was su Chen.


    Now, see ye Zhi, ye Zhi is also open mouth shut Su Chen.


    His heart would burst with hate.


    Why?!


    Why is everything Su Chen?


    [three more chapters. Go to bed and keep working tomorrow. Then, please ask for all kinds of tickets. Thank you. The climax is coming. All kinds of hidden lines, hidden lines and mattresses in front of us will come out. The deception war will be wonderful, a big story. Coming soon. ]

 Chapter 1754

    "Is he hiding?" On the sky, ye Zhi steps on the crane, and there is a trace of accident and loss on her cool face.


    Yes.


    It''s loss.


    In the past hundred years, support her crazy progress, reckless, fearless of life and death, war! Fight!! What is the driving force of fighting all the way down?


    It''s su Chen.


    At that time, he was defeated by Su Chen.


    Like a needle stuck in her throat.


    She wanted to pull out the needle all the time.


    Even, occasionally I am too tired to practice. When I sleep, I dream of Su Chen.


    Dream of that face.


    I dreamed that I had defeated him.


    Hundred years of effort, no waste, finally, to this day, she is the late stage of hypocrisy!


    In addition, she has cultivated three kinds of secret arts, each of which is the top secret arts of the anti soul hall. She has built up a lot of strength beyond the realm of terror.


    She also became the existence of three kinds of secret arts in the shortest time in the history of the anti soul hall.


    She is a lower level person, just like a student on loan, went to the unhurt anti soul hall. At the beginning, she was despised and suppressed by martial artists of all walks of life, but moved forward with strong and tenacious head held high, creating a horror record of three kinds of secret arts of anti soul Hall refined in one hundred years. We can imagine the hardships.


    However, it is also because of this that now she has been officially accepted as the core disciple of the counter spirit hall. Even after this weird war, she should be able to smoothly become the true disciple of the counter spirit hall.


    She now has 10000% confidence to defeat Su Chen!!! Ten times the humiliation of that year!


    But inexplicably, Su Chen has been lonely, escaped, become a turtle with a shrunken head, even without his name on the light curtain.


    In exchange for a hundred years of hard work, we have lost our goal and direction.


    This feeling, really lost.


    She wanted to beat the man who had humiliated her, not the feeling of powerlessness that hit cotton with a single blow.


    "Damn..." Ye Zhi scolded a low, beautiful face on more than a trace of ugly color: "I will find you, even if, now you are a mole of ants, I also want to crush, crush you once."


    It''s like obsession.


    If this obsession is not released, her state of mind will never be complete.


    The next moment.


    The angelica leaf disappeared.


    But ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren are silent, and silent again.


    Just now, ye Zhi, who lives high in the sky, stared at the two of them indifferently and coldly. It seemed that she had become a mole ant and was looked down on. It was not easy.


    Besides, a hundred years ago, ye Zhi was not as good as them at all.


    Especially ancient Taisheng.


    At that time, jiucang God Pavilion came to discuss Ye Zhi''s marriage with him. In other words, jiucang God Pavilion wanted to marry Ye Zhi to him.


    Even more, at that time, my father didn''t agree with me. Finally, jiucang God Pavilion paid a lot of price to agree to the engagement.


    Later things, is he and ye Zhi to dissolve the engagement and so on.


    A woman who was far inferior to herself in those days and wanted to marry herself, but also had to give more benefits, now she is much better than herself! And become so noble! Like a fairy!


    And she looked at each other, even some sense of inferiority.


    Intuition told him that his strength, compared with the current Ye Zhi, has been a part of the poor.


    People who are not as good as themselves should be their own women. Now, not only have more than themselves, but also have no relationship with themselves.


    Ancient Taisheng gnawed his teeth, and his heart was full of evil and tyranny.


    "Too lingnishang ignores me! Ye Zhi, you also ignore me! You only have su Chen in your eyes! Ye Zhi, in your eyes, there is still only Su Chen! Good!!! Good! " There was a little craziness and cruelty in Gu Taisheng''s eyes.


    In his mind came a man - his father, ancient Tianmiao.


    Can not help, the corner of the mouth a little bit more hesitant cruel, and then, into a firm.


    All the things that can be absorbed in the Taiyuan God pavilion are absorbed, and only their own father is left.


    It has to be said that "the great devil swallows the sky" is really magic skill. Maybe, relying on "the resentful eye", Gu Taisheng can not be possessed by fire, but his thinking is more and more paranoid, crazy and like a monstrous devil lurking in the bottom of his heart.


    But too Ling nishang, ye Zhi appear one after another, mention Su Chen one after another, but ignore him completely, ignite completely, released this demon.


    "Dad. You are eager for your son to be the best!!! Are you willing to sacrifice for your son? " Take a deep breath, Gu Taisheng murmurs to himself, at present, the ancient Tianmiao has been the eighth floor of the avenue, and, with the accumulation of nearly ten million years, the mysterious Qi of the ancient Tianmiao is extremely thick and valuable. In addition, the ancient Tianmiao is pregnant with dozens of rules of the Avenue. Although these rules of the avenue cannot be fully mastered through absorption, they can also draw the strength needed from the rules of the avenue.


    Generally speaking, ancient Tianmiao is the most delicious delicacy for ancient Taisheng.It''s a great tonic.


    Even, Gu Taisheng is sure that as long as he absorbs Gu Tianmiao, he can step into the middle and late stage of the pseudo God level. At that time, no one else can say, at least, he dare to fight with Ye Zhi!


    "Ye Zhi, I will not be inferior to you, I will not." Ancient Taisheng lowered his head. Under the black robe, there was a pair of cruel, tyrannical, indifferent and bright red eyes.


    Then, Gu Taisheng cut through the space and left directly.


    Towards the pavilion of Taiyuan God.


    At the moment, Sui Yiren is not much better than Gu Taisheng. In Yiren Pavilion, his face changes again and again, one is hesitation, one is madness, one is fear, one is expectation, one is indifference, one is scorching.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Sui Yi bit his teeth and said to himself, "seventeen? LINGJI Pavilion, you are too small!!! "


    Then, his body shape, also disappeared.


    Turn into a smoke, toward the forbidden Valley in the back mountain of henghuang Shenge.


    There has always been a forbidden Valley in the back mountain of henghuang Shenge.


    In the canyon, the blood fog is filled with years of wonder.


    In addition, as long as you stand above the canyon and look down, you can hear a faint sound of the ghost haze.


    There are a lot of rumors about the forbidden valley of henghuang Shenge.


    One of the most reliable rumors is that a demon from the abyss of hell is imprisoned in the forbidden Valley!


    That year, after being defeated and humiliated by Su Chen, Shen Qinglin began to cultivate him crazily after he came back from longlihai.


    But.


    Not enough.


    At that time, he moved his mind to the next forbidden canyon.


    At that time, I thought that if I didn''t succeed, I would become benevolent. In case, taboo Canyon deep, not destruction? But hope, treasure, adventure?


    As a result, crazy, one night, he secretly went to the forbidden Valley in the back mountain, a breath of 13 thousand meters.

 Chapter 1755

    What shocked him was


    Even down 13, 000 meters!!!


    It still hasn''t hit the bottom.


    It''s far away.


    As if, it is really the abyss of hell, there is no bottom forever.


    He was scared and calm.


    At 1300m down, he stopped and decided to return.


    However, it''s not a little bit of gain.


    With that position, from the deepest part of taboo Canyon, he heard the ghost''s voice.


    "Come down, come down, come down, I''ll give you a big chance."


    This is the sound of the ghost.


    Hoarse, cold, winding, hoarse, trembling, wasting, weird


    Very unclear.


    It''s like the voice of a dying troll.


    But, Sui Yi person can be sure, is such a sentence.


    He didn''t dare to go down.


    But I remember the secret in my heart.


    "Wealth and wealth are in demand. Seventeen? Funny. It''s ridiculous to the extreme. If it''s only seventeen, I''d rather die. " Sui Yiren speeds up madly and heads for the emergency Canyon in the back mountain. If someone can see his face at the moment, he can see a mad look that is even worse than the devil. He will be as white as the dead, and will bleed when he is red.


    After a few breaths.


    Here we are.


    Sui Yi''s personification is a strange and boundless shadow, which plunges into the red and mournful forbidden valley.


    At the same time.


    Xuanshishen Pavilion.


    "Yan Lao, do you think that the position of LINGJI Pavilion above the light curtain is accurate?" Ling Tuzhi asked quietly, "why there is no su boy..."


    "Here..." Yan Lao''s face changed a little, but also a little dim. He thought that Su Chen''s name must be seen above the prediction of the strange domain and ranking brought by the birth of the LINGJI Pavilion. Unexpectedly


    "It seems that Darrow is much bigger than we think! Four God pavilions, ha ha Frog of forbidden area! The four God pavilions don''t count for anything when the hidden family and the deep sea alien are born. " Ling Tuzhi shook his head and said with a wry smile that he was extremely unwilling.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can be sure that this spooky war is not easy!!!


    It''s not easy.


    Otherwise, how could it have such a big momentum?


    There must be great opportunities and special.


    Will attract those families who can''t come out of the world.


    And if anyone can get a good place in this spooky war, there will be unimaginable gains, right?


    If there is no harvest in this deception war, will it be more sad in the future?


    "Let''s not say that the first, second and third people we haven''t heard of are the nine Cang God pavilion with Ye Zhi. Taitai Yuanshen Pavilion, with ancient Taisheng. There are Sui Yiren in henghuang God Pavilion. The worst of the three was in the top 20. It''s only my immortal god pavilion that ranks 46th. " Yan also took a deep breath. There were some lonely colors on his face.


    "In this spooky war, our Xuanshi Shenge must be the biggest loser. Let''s not talk about it. I''m more worried about Su Chen now..." Ling Duzhi frowned: "even because of the decline of the will of the heaven, the martial arts practitioners in the state of the road are rising crazily. But Su Chen can easily kill siyunzi that day, which is enough to show his strength. To put it another way, even if he is not as good as those martial arts practitioners who have mastered the rules of several avenues on the 8th and 9th floors of dadaojing, he is not as bad as the demons of the hidden family and the deep sea sea people. Can''t you not even get in the first 100? It doesn''t make sense. "


    "What do you mean Yan Lao''s tone is much more solemn: "Su Xiaozi has Already dead? "


    Ling Tu''s silence.


    He believed that Su Chen was not dead.


    But reason told him that Su Chen might really be dead.


    There are three pieces of evidence.


    First, after leaving Xuanshi God Pavilion, Su Chen will be hunted by many forces, such as Taiyuan God Pavilion, jiucang God Pavilion, etc., such as Yunxing ancient gate, etc. It''s not easy to escape the exploration and pursuit of these people.


    Second, the spies in Xuanshi God pavilion are very reliable, but they have been searching for so long, even if there is no news, Su Chen is like the evaporation of the world.


    Third, it is the list of LINGJI Pavilion. This LINGJI Pavilion is the real LINGJI Pavilion of the reclusive family. Its foundation is absolutely beyond imagination. There should be nothing it doesn''t know. Otherwise, where do you come from to know the barbarians, sea demons and other races that you have never heard of? Where is there confidence to predict and rank? Since the news of LINGJI Pavilion is so smart, but Su Chen''s name can''t be found on the list, or Su Xiaozi has Or Su Xiaozi won''t take part in the deception war.


    "I believe that the boy has a natural appearance." Then he became more and more serious: "that kid should be alive, and then he is completely hidden, and he is not ready to participate in the deception war. This is a smart way."Lingduzhi also nodded. Now, he can only pray that Su Chenji has his own destiny: "suppose Su Xiaozi is still alive. It''s a good thing that he left Xuanshi Pavilion and didn''t take part in the war of deception. He doesn''t have to face Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and ye Zhi, especially Ye Zhi. Now ye Zhi is too horrible!!! Just now, when she opened her mouth, I felt a shivering panic in the Xuanshi God Pavilion tens of thousands of miles away. "


    Severe Qiu that old Mou son also flashed some thrillers: "Ye Zhi? It''s said that she went to wuhentian for a hundred years Do you hate the innocence? In a hundred years, ye Zhi has been reborn. "


    Ye Zhi, a hundred years ago, should not be compared with Ling Tuzhi and Yan Qiu, the top old monsters of the old generation. Even among the young generation, ye Zhi can be regarded as the top ten in the world.


    Now?


    Ye Zhi is the strongest one in the whole Da Luo Tian. Well, get rid of the unknown hidden family, sea family and so on.


    "I hope she won''t target Xuanshi Pavilion!" Ling Duzhi muttered again.


    After all, the former Su Chen is the person of Xuanshi God Pavilion. If you can''t find the person of Su Chen, it''s not impossible for ye Zhi to get even with Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Of course, Ling Duzhi never regretted Su Chen''s joining in xuanshishen Pavilion. Even at this moment, even in the future, even if xuanshishen pavilion was destroyed one day, he did not regret it.


    Su Chen is the most rich and brilliant stroke in the history of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    However, one said one, two said two, he prayed that ye Zhi would not come to Xuanshi pavilion to find trouble, which would be a great disaster of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    The whole Xuanshi God Pavilion, no one is Ye Zhi''s opponent, moreover, it is the kind that is far away, even if it is a hand, siege and so on, is not necessarily useful?


    Anyway, if ye Zhi came to Xuanshi temple now, it would be almost abandoned.

 Chapter 1756

    Colorful way.


    Dongfukou.


    As usual, Emperor dome holds his cheek and stares at Su Chen. His beautiful eyes are quiet, tender and happy.


    "Master, I don''t know when you will be able to close the door. It''s been more than 40 years. It''s going to be a war of deception. " Emperor dome murmured to himself, and then there was a smirk of complacency and cunning on the corner of his mouth: "it''s better to shut up all the time and miss the strange war. Anyway, dome won''t call you."


    The emperor doesn''t care how many miracles the master can create? How brilliant and crazy can we be in the deception war?


    She only cares about Su Chen''s safety.


    Obviously, this spooky war is unimaginably dangerous!


    Decades ago, she had no idea how many of the sea people she had seen.


    This spooky war must be unimaginable and unpredictable.


    In this case, Su Chen will miss it if he is closed.


    It can''t be better.


    "If you don''t call you, even if you blame me, dome will recognize you." The emperor whispered.


    "Dome, I can hear your whisper." At this time, a funny, spoiled and playful voice suddenly rippled into the emperor''s ears.


    The emperor''s body trembled.


    Beautiful eyes are bright.


    I''m so excited.


    Tightly stare at the figure who is still sitting, but has opened his eyes.


    "Master, you You You''re awake. " Emperor dome was excited to say something bad. She didn''t hear the master''s voice for decades. Again, she was full of different feelings with a tremor in her body and mind. Her eyes, which were tender and watery originally, became more gentle all of a sudden.


    "Girl, it''s hard for you." Su Chen said with a smile. In the past few decades, although he was in seclusion, he also knew the things around him. This silly girl, who had been guarding her hole, sometimes stared at herself for a whole day. Occasionally, she laughed, which was really a silly girl.


    "Master, dome son feels you are a little different." The emperor dome''s strange way, specific, she can''t say, but, is that Su Chen''s temperament seems different.


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s smile was a little more gratified and complacent.


    Nearly 50 years of closure.


    Harvest.


    Huge!!!


    It''s bigger than you think.


    First of all.


    His realm, unconsciously, has reached the three levels of heaven.


    Breaking through more than ten small realms, it''s a rocket ride to the sky.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that he has mastered the nine Avenue rules.


    Big superposition rule, big cutting rule, big space rule, big speed rule, big Yin and Yang rule, big power rule, big Qingming rule, big concealment rule, and big time rule.


    All of them have been mastered, and all of them have been eliminated.


    Not only that.


    Big cutting rules, but also achieved the degree of flexibility. The original idea is that the big stack rules are flexible, and the priority is to play the stack rules first. Unfortunately, the comprehension and deduction of the big stack rules are too complex.


    There must be not enough time.


    Retreat and seek for the second, the big cutting rules to understand the flexibility.


    The big cutting rule can strengthen the attack''s ferocity and attack power. It is also very important and practical.


    Don''t step into flexibility, don''t know the benefits of flexibility.


    Step into smart, just know the horror of the rules of the road!!!


    Those who only master the rules of the road, after entering the micro level, will no longer move forward, no longer think of ways to continue to improve, it is simply brain damage!


    So to speak.


    If micro represents walking, then smart is bullet train.


    It''s really far away.


    For example, after being flexible, it is like mastering a filter, a compressor and an accelerator.


    The filter can filter the impurities and clutter of the martial arts attack, making the attack moves more pure.


    The compressor is to compress and recompress the attack moves of the martial arts. The iron block can be compressed into a blade, and the attack power will naturally increase and increase.


    And the accelerator can make the attack continue to shorten the time and speed when the air break in the extremely short time, which means more fierce.


    After entering the smart big cutting rules and being added to the sky fist, you will be able to explode the earth Wushan under the same strength.


    The feeling of a shotgun changing into a cannon.


    This is the spirit. If it''s not enough time, he even wants to comprehend the rules of the great cutting to the point of perfection and even divinity.


    In addition to the flexibility of the big cutting rules, Su Chen''s unimaginable surprise, there is also a big harvest of his own understanding of the big time rules. With it, Su Chen has gone deep into time, and has been able to accelerate time by more times.


    Maybe still some chicken ribs.


    But if it''s used for physical recovery.It''s just like adding wings to the tiger.


    Originally, if it was an ordinary weapon, it would take about three breaths to recover completely if it didn''t enter his heart.


    Now, just one breath.


    Don''t belittle that it shortens the speed by two or three times, which can make su Chen more crazy when fighting!!! Even completely give up the defense, life for life.


    "Now I use all means, even in the face of a real warrior at the level of gods. Second or even third floor. You''re not afraid, are you? " Su Chen mutters to himself, how does he estimate the strength of the martial arts practitioners at the level of gods?


    It''s simple.


    At that time, in the underground of ZuLong Island, that old thing was the existence of gods in ancient times, two levels of gods.


    On this basis, Su Chen almost calculated it.


    "Now, it''s not the ultimate. There are still three or two years to go before the real start of the deception war. These three or two years are not short. For me, they are enough to continue to strengthen our strength. " Su Chen has made a decision. That is to say, in the next three or two years, he began to understand the word "Fu" in the second word of the true words of the great emperor. The word "Fu" has already been introduced, but it''s just fur. He didn''t reach a complete or even higher level with the word "Dao" at a glance, and there are many potentials.


    In addition, there is an enhanced version of "tianwushan" and a stronger version of "shenwushan".


    It''s different from the true words of emperor. The four moves of "Tao" and "Fu" in "the true words of emperor" are all the same, but the core attributes are different, the power is the same, belonging to the same level of four moves.


    But "Tian Wu Shan" is stronger than "Di Wu Shan", more like "Di Wu Shan" enhanced version. The kernel is the same, more powerful, more difficult to use.


    Once cultivated into "heaven Wushan", you can skip "earth Wushan", "heaven Wushan" can completely replace "earth Wushan", and, more perfect.


    Of course, "Shenwu mountain" is even more serious. Unfortunately, Su Chen has self-knowledge. Now, he is far away from practicing "Shenwu mountain". If he wants to swallow a fat man at a time, it is impossible. He has to walk step by step.

 Chapter 1757

    In fact, at this stage, Su Chen knows that, not to mention "Shenwu mountain" or "tianwu mountain", they are all reluctant, because what they need is stronger body strength. From the time when they cultivated "Diwu mountain", the body strength is a lot of terror. Is it possible to reach the level required by "tianwu mountain"? Still unknown.


    When Su Chen''s thoughts were in succession, the imperial dome rushed towards Su Chen.


    Directly sat in Su Chen''s arms.


    "I miss you, master." Emperor dome Jiao Didi''s way, the beautiful face is even more red as water.


    "I miss you too, little girl." Su Chen''s heart is also hot. He lowers his head and holds her red lips. His hands are even more strange.


    A world shaking war is burning.


    After half a day, it''s over.


    After the end, the emperor dome was tired, but he was lying in Su Chen''s arms, asleep, with a sweet smile on his lips, two white and delicate hands, holding Su Chen''s arm tightly, and his head resting on Su Chen''s leg. It seemed that he was dreaming something. Occasionally, his long eyelashes blinked.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, habitually looks at the dark world.


    He wants to take part in the deception war.


    But at present, there is no way.


    They are not qualified to participate in the casual training.


    Now, he is no longer a disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    "Decades later, I don''t know if Yinyin has returned any information." Su Chen murmurs to himself, but in fact, he doesn''t hold much hope. Generally speaking, if the other party wants to recover, it''s only after three or five breaths, or within three or two days. At that time, after his information was sent, at least half a month, there was no slightest movement. Now, after decades, it''s estimated that it''s enough, but he''s still a horse doctor.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s hand has an extra LINGJI card.


    Then.


    His face changed sharply.


    Ecstasy!!!


    Back.


    Impossible to be possible.


    "Mr. Su, the real LINGJI Pavilion is born. LINGJI Pavilion will take part in the deception war, and I will also take part in the war. I will arrange a place for you in LINGJI Pavilion. You and I work together. "


    Such a message made Su Chen shudder.


    Finally, the last worry is gone.


    Yinyin knows how reliable he is, how powerful he is, how mysterious he is.


    As long as Yin said it, he believed it.


    In other words, he and Yinyin are just like friends of gentlemen. Yinyin doesn''t have much contact with him.


    But every time, Yin Yin appears, it will give Su Chen a sense that all problems should be solved.


    Yin Yin is not his woman, but she is better than his woman.


    The kind of confidant.


    "Yin Yin, I''m in the middle and back of the Darrow sea, near ZuLong Island, a colorful island."


    Su Chen replied.


    This is enough. He is sure that Yin Yin can find it, others may not. Yin Yin must be able to.


    "Mr. Su, you have returned the information. Cluck. There are some worries about the wormwood. " Soon, Yin Yin returned a message.


    "Yin Yin, thank you." Su Chen is silent for a while, and returns another one.


    "See you before the deception war begins."


    Then they stopped talking.


    It''s very tacit.


    The next day.


    Su Chen accompanies the emperor dome, hands in hand, and strolls all over the colorful island, just like a couple of small lovers visiting mountains and waters.


    The emperor dome looks very excited. He is holding Su Chen''s arms in his hands. He is closely attached to Su Chen. He would like to be together. His beautiful face is full of happy smiles, and his bright and clear eyes are even more excited.


    Occasionally, she came across a few butterflies with special colors and beautiful appearance. She chased them excitedly like a little girl, leaving behind a smile all over the mountain.


    Su Chenchong is not bothered at all.


    Relax.


    Looking at emperor dome''s happy smile, he was in a good mood.


    The next day, continue, that night, but also a fierce intimacy, war, hearty.


    The third day.


    "Brother Su, please practice." Without waiting for Su Chen to open his mouth, Emperor dome took the initiative.


    "Little girl, you..." Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Hee hee, master, dome is not ignorant. You can accompany dome for two days. Dome has been very happy. These two days are the happiest two days since she was born." The willow eyebrows of the imperial dome are curved, the red lips are slightly grinning.


    Then, Emperor dome said: "master, I know that you must participate in the deception war. Therefore, dome son hopes you can cultivate well. Before the deception war, let your strength be stronger and stronger. In this way, you can have peace and glory in the deception war."


    "Little girl, you make the master love you so much!" Su Chen stroked the emperor''s dome. This little girl is so understanding. The key is that she is beautiful and pure, which really makes him love her."Master, the dome is still there for you." Emperor dome took the initiative to go to the edge of the cave. There was a small stool beside the cave, which she made by hand decades ago.


    Su Chen doesn''t talk much anymore.


    Sit there.


    Fall into cultivation.


    First of all.


    It''s the word "floating".


    It''s not difficult to cultivate the floating characters!!!


    Just step by step deduction, practice and familiarity.


    At this moment, the deep mind of Su Chen seems to be a horrible battlefield.


    The spirit ninety-nine uses.


    In every use, we practice and deduce the formation, suppression and outbreak of the word "Fu"


    For a while, deep in my mind, roaring and blowing.


    Su Chen looks quiet on the outside, but the whole person is deeply immersed in it. Once he practices, he is 100% serious, absolutely without any distractions.


    Time goes on.


    One year.


    Two years.


    Until more than two years later.


    It''s only three days since the day of the deception war.


    This day.


    The sun is high, and in the early morning, red fire is like rock.


    Inexplicably strange.


    The whole sky is very bright, as if the sun is closer to the sky.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    "Hum!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A short, hissing sound.


    It''s like the whimper of a monster before it dies.


    It''s like the vibration between the stars.


    It''s like the roar of a tsunami.


    The sounds of "buzz", "buzz" and "buzz" are like air molecules, rippling between the heaven and the earth.


    It''s floating in every place of Da Luotian and Da Luohai.


    Voice, not very much.


    But it is full of the ancient, desolate, thorough decay of people''s hearts, eternal shock Wait for the breath.


    Those buzzing sounds are like the cry of the gods of heaven and earth. They wake up every creature in the sky, land and sea.


    Inexplicably, there is a kind of attraction. Under the call of this voice, every martial artist is strangely quiet.


    There is a kind of inner silence and tranquility.

 Chapter 1758

    Now.


    If someone can stand high above, look down.


    You''ll see.


    More and more martial arts practitioners have walked out of their closed caves, attics, rooms where they eat and sleep, shops they are shopping in and so on.


    More and more wild animals and monsters stop biting and devouring their prey, and stop breeding.


    More and more sea monsters and big fish emerge from the sea.


    All the martial arts practitioners, monsters, beasts, sea monsters, big fish, etc. look in the same direction.


    In midair.


    Position in midair.


    It''s not far from the forecast list of LINGJI Pavilion.


    There, there is a battle field of martial arts!!!


    The whole body is gray, with 16 sides and extremely clear edges and corners. The charm of gray is accompanied by chaos.


    What is on the battlefield of Wudao? No one can see clearly.


    Can only feel a kind of strong breath!


    It seems that the martial arts battlefield, if you like, can annihilate the whole Da Luotian.


    The verve of grey begins to diffuse.


    With the sound of buzzing, buzzing and buzzing, the verve is integrated into the air and space.


    The whole Da Luotian has a kind of gray color inexplicably.


    Up in the air.


    The hot, white and bright sun disappeared somehow.


    Only left a black outline of the sun, like the legendary dog eating the moon.


    The sun disappeared, and the sixteen sided battle field of Wudao became another sun.


    All people, monsters, sea monsters and so on are looking towards the battle field of Wudao


    All of a sudden!


    The battle field of Wudao suddenly diffracted a column of light like a falling star.


    A light column is a pen.


    Heaven and earth are paper.


    The beam of light swam away.


    One by one, show the world.


    The font is very handsome, sharp, integrated and majestic.


    Just at a glance, I feel that there is a vibration above the soul.


    Those big words are "at noon on the third day, when the ghosts open and the war begins, in this session, we will know one emperor, fight for three saints, choose ten gods, frighten the heaven and the earth with light, and learn from them.".


    Word by word.


    Hanging high in the sky, hanging in the sea, turning against the body and the sky, burning the nine nines of the sky, it is extremely profound, shaking the world.


    The soul of every living thing.


    "Then Then In those words, there seems to be a will of martial arts. "


    "I took a look, but Then, my eyes hurt a lot, but I got the benefit. What I''ve been struggling with all along, I suddenly became bright. "


    "I made a breakthrough! I''ll just stare at three breaths! Eyes are going to burn! But I broke through! It has stagnated for 340000 years and finally broken through! "


    "My God! Those words, as if they can burn my soul, are so horrible... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    The whole Da Luotian.


    It''s shaking.


    Crazy vibration.


    Next came the breakthrough and rise of countless martial artists.


    For a while, as if, the world came.


    The battlefield of deception!!!


    There it is!


    In xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Ling Tuzhi frowned, his eyes were heavy and indescribable: "it''s more terrible than the imagination of this pavilion."


    The four God pavilions have participated in many times of deception.


    But I''ve never met such a thing as the battlefield of the strange region directly appearing in the sky!


    What''s more, why is the battlefield so big?


    Hexagon?


    In my memory, I used to be a quadrilateral.


    In addition, this time, the atmosphere of the battlefield in the strange region is almost detached from the world and invincible at the top of the sky.


    Compared with the strange battlefield in his memory, qianheng didn''t know how many times.


    There are also words that appear in the strange battlefield.


    Mingming contains all kinds of profound and inconceivable will of martial arts. Mingming has the general spirit, which gives people a kind of subtle and spiritual flavor.


    Colorful island.


    In the cave.


    Su Chen also woke up.


    He was fantasized by the "buzz", "buzz" and "buzz" of the battlefield in the strange region.


    Forced to wake up.


    However, it did not cause serious injury, not even minor injury.


    Normally, if you are forced to wake up in the process of closing or breaking through, you will be injured, and even the foundation of martial arts cultivation will be seriously damaged.


    But there was no wake-up in this strange battlefield.


    There is not a trace.


    It''s really weird.


    "Good. The word "floating" has been cultivated to the point of perfection. " Su Chen smiled and a little bit of joy appeared at the corner of his mouth.Even "tianwu mountain" has been cultivated to a fur level, and it is also an introduction.


    "Is it a deceptive war? What an expectation! " Su Chen smiled, got up, walked to the emperor dome, hugged the emperor dome, and looked towards that dome.


    In the eye, the whole sky is only the battlefield of the deception realm and the light curtain of the predicted rank of the LINGJI Pavilion. Although the light curtain of the predicted rank is still there, the light is too much and too much.


    Speaking of this prediction ranking light curtain, since a few years ago, suddenly appeared, hanging in the sky, there has been no ranking change.


    There was no change at all.


    It''s like I can''t move.


    "Master, what a great event!" Emperor dome exclaimed, especially the sentence "light curtain frightens the heaven and the earth, learn from them together" in the above nine days, which means live broadcast!!!


    Besides, it''s not a normal live broadcast.


    It''s the kind that requires the whole of the great Luotian, whether it''s land or thick.


    Whether it''s a sea monster or a monster.


    Whether it''s human or weird.


    Through the light curtain, you can see the battle of the deception.


    In other words, this spooky war will be a live broadcast of hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners and more spirits, monsters, sea monsters, etc!


    The biggest event in the history of the great Luotian.


    Su Chen nodded.


    He was also shocked by the horror of the spooky battlefield.


    Just then.


    "Yes?" Su Chen has a look in her eyes.


    Someone''s coming.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    It''s about several hundred meters in front of Suchen and imperial dome.


    Just above the colorful island.


    A shadow from the sky.


    There was no sound.


    It''s weird.


    It''s an oval sphere that looks like an eggshell.


    The material of this oval sphere is very special. At least, Su Chen can''t see through it.


    In addition, there are at least 3000 array Charms fluctuating above the ellipsoid sphere, and each array charm is linked like a dead knot.


    Su Chen and the imperial dome looked at the oval sphere.


    Soon.


    The ellipsoid, it''s open.


    There are four figures.


    Appears.


    One woman, three men.


    Woman, Su Chen is familiar with Yinyin.


    Three men followed Yin Yin.


    The three men didn''t have much look, but the pride between the eyebrows and eyes came from the marrow.


    A man in a blue robe, bare handed, between the eyebrows, there is a flame mark. He looks ordinary, but the whole temperament, but it gives a great impact, never forget.

 Chapter 1759

    The other man, white and elegant, has a sword in his hand, fair skin and jade like face. What''s more special is that his sword is a line like sword, which is incredibly thin.


    One more person, he has a strong body and strong blood. He has a huge blade in his hand. The blade should be made by himself. It is silvery white and extremely broad. It has double tips. The handle is in the middle of the blade and hollowed out. The man holds the blade in his hand. Standing there, the breath gives a kind of oppressive atmosphere. The air in front of him escapes the general fluctuation.


    "You are su Chen?" Yin Yin did not open his mouth. The first one who opened his mouth was the strong and vigorous man with a huge blade.


    This man is a pseudonymous late realm. Moreover, his strength is not worse than that of the realm. On the contrary, he is stronger. He follows Yinyin and gets off the ellipsoid without any time interval. He directly raises his eyes and stares at Su Chen, without any convergence. He drinks directly.


    He drank it.


    The space around Su Chen is shaking.


    It''s like that piece of space, falling into the mouth of a giant monster, which will tear and tear at any time. It''s also like a sea swaying in a huge storm.


    The emperor dome''s face is a little pale. She is now the eighth floor of dadaojing. In the past forty or fifty years, she has made a small progress, which is not bad.


    Unfortunately, in the face of a drink from the strong man with a huge blade, she was still trembling. If Su Chen was not around, she would even step back.


    Look at Su Chen again, but he is quiet and smiling.


    It seems that he did not hear the sound of the strong man with a huge blade, but instead looked at Yin Yin.


    "You? Let the gentle girl think of you all the time? " At the next moment, the man in the green robe with the flame mark on his eyebrow opened up.


    His voice was not loud, but it was extremely sharp and hot, and it was like spitting out flame awls towards Su Chen.


    In silence, crush and burn everything.


    What''s more, the flame mark at the center of his brow is clearly flickering with verve, on which there is a trace of chilling ultimate destruction.


    The man in the green robe stared at Su Chen, his eyes were quiet, and the cold flame was rippling in his eyes, as if he would gather it at any time.


    "You are the one who has occupied a place in our LINGJI pavilion? Some meaning. " Then the white and elegant man with the thin sword opened up.


    His voice is light, not so aggressive, but the strange breath on his body is very dark, which makes the pores tremble and the hairs stand up crazily.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the thin sword in his hand, like the hair, seems to tremble slightly, just like a venomous snake, sticking out the letter.


    "Yin Yin, long time no see." However, in the face of these three people''s shouting and locking, Su Chen unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at it. He walked towards Yinyin with a smile on his face, a little gentle and wry smile: "when you left the restaurant secretly, you almost forced me to eat the overlord''s meal?"


    Ignore.


    Completely ignore these three people.


    As if, I didn''t feel their hostility, breath, figure or voice at all.


    "Cluck." Yin Yin covered her mouth and smiled.


    For a moment.


    The three men''s faces were suddenly dripping.


    Don''t see the pole!!!


    In particular, the most furious man with a huge blade, his eyes enlarged, his throat quivered, and he roared, "die for me!"


    Those four sounds are rolling and loud.


    It''s like four mountains crashing down.


    The air fragment is torn and stirred, which can''t escape.


    The huge blade with silver and white color moves in an instant, just like a blink of an eye, piercing to the extreme.


    Carrying endless fierce light.


    Lock Su Chen.


    There is almost no time interval. The huge blade is in front of Su Chen.


    Just like, between breath, we should divide Su Chen into two parts.


    The power of this huge blade is not bad at all. On it, it contains the rules of great power, destruction, ferocity, awe and speed


    At the same time of the addition of five rules, this huge blade is the top level of the avenue of five spirits.


    What''s more, the general strike of this strong man is that it contains the flavor of five sections of knife rhyme.


    Moreover, it is a top-level martial art.


    Anyway, this blade seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely strong.


    At least, the emperor dome not far away was pale and breathless. There was only one thought in her mind, that was, this blade could kill her master, Longshen.


    There is no doubt.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen frowned.Turn around.


    Su Chen looks at the strong man with a huge blade: "if you want to make a move, just make a move. Why do you want to make such a big noise? There''s a lot of noise. "


    The voice falls.


    Touch!!!


    Accompanied by the scene of the strong man flying backward.


    Even other people don''t see how Su Chen did it?


    Between the lightning and flint, the huge blade in the hands of a strong man is clearly in front of Su Chen''s eyes. As long as he moves forward one inch, he can.


    But it just stopped.


    Not only stagnated, the strong man''s chest, is suddenly sunken.


    As if, by an invincible hammer smashed general.


    After blinking.


    Bang!!!


    The strong man''s face was covered with blood, his chest was covered with blood and flesh, and his ribs were heavy. He fell heavily on the ground, trembling and shaking all over, and the huge blade in his hand could not hold.


    And Su Chen, I don''t know when, has stood in front of him.


    Stay high.


    The eyes are quiet and the look is indifferent.


    "I am Su Chen." Su Chen''s light and quiet way: "meet me."


    As he said this, Su Chen turned his head slightly and looked at the man with the green robe and the thin sword, and the man with the white robe flowing and the flame mark on his eyebrow: "what did you say just now? come again. Well, I didn''t hear it. "


    [let''s start with six chapters, around 12 p.m., there should be more. It should be. I''m not sure, because something''s going on tonight. Try to have it. If I don''t have time, I''ll talk to all my brothers and sisters. then. Asking for the recommendation ticket, recently, the renewal of the Antarctic sea is still awesome. Well, your tickets are awesome, ha ha ha... The result dawdles against the rise. Is it true that we should update more and cry to death. ok The Antarctic sea continues as much as it can, with a frenzy of renewal. by the way. Scolding friends in the comment area, light scolding! After all, it''s been good lately, hasn''t it? Can''t always perform well and be scolded? ]

 Chapter 1672

    Today''s six is even better.


    Originally, I plan to continue writing after I come back in the evening. Then go on to 2 more.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. I just came back. (it''s a bit of a mess. Actually, I plan to update at least 9 chapters today. Sorry to all of you)


    the Antarctic sea washed and went to sleep first, got up tomorrow morning, and continued to struggle.


    Although there are only six chapters today, not many, it''s OK. Please scold lightly. (the recent Antarctic sea has a high demand for itself. Haha, I want to hit 4 million words this month. Now it''s 3.8 million words, nearly 200000. There are 18 days left. It takes at least 10000 words a day to complete the task. You have to refuel! Come on, come on!)


    Tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Continue to cheekily ask for a ticket.


    There are a lot of foreshadowing for the deception war. The foreshadowing has been started for a long time, so I will focus on it, and I also want to write it very well. You guys and sisters have more votes. Give me some support. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 1760

    Not far away.


    The man in the green robe, with the thin sword, and the man in the white robe, with the flame mark on his eyebrow, are petrified!


    Even at the moment, they didn''t hear what Su Chen was talking about?


    The breath of the two men seemed to be cut off suddenly. The arrogance, look down, hostility, sinister, scorching and so on in the previous moment all disappeared, leaving only two pairs of eyes that were almost cramped.


    They stare at Su Chen dead. Their heartbeat and breath are already silent, as if they were dead.


    How strong is the strong man with a huge blade, whose chest is dented, ribs are broken and his face is covered with blood?!


    They know too well.


    The strength of the three of them is almost the same as that of Bo Zhong. They are all the realm of the late stage of the level of hypocrisy, but their strength is comparable to that of the general peak stage of the level of hypocrisy.


    But that''s the way it''s being run over?!


    Are you kidding me?


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, killed them, ground them and wiped their spirits, they would not have believed it was true.


    More terrifying.


    They didn''t even see how Su Chen did it?


    This This It''s impossible!


    Is it possible that this human boy, who is only one hundred years old and has three levels of heavenly realm, already has the strength comparable to the gods? Have you got a level with Miss yin?


    Before coming to wucai Island, the three people were more and more hostile to Su Chen.


    First, pride in the bone.


    Let''s say that Darron, who says that he is proud, is much more proud than the four God pavilions.


    Proud to the bone.


    And miss Yin seems to look at Su Chen in a different way, which naturally leads to hostility and unhappiness. What is Miss Yin''s identity?


    Second, gentleness. In those years, Yin Yin took gentleness to the true LINGJI Pavilion, and at a great cost, she saved gentleness and even completed her blood.


    Over the years, gentleness has been living in the LINGJI Pavilion. With her amazing martial arts talent and unforgettable face, she has become the most popular woman in the LINGJI Pavilion except for the big miss Yin.


    For example, the leaders of the young generation in these three LINGJI pavilions are all interested in gentleness in their hearts. Gentleness has clearly said that the man in her heart is Su Chen.


    Thirdly, and most importantly, Su Chen has taken a place to participate in the deception war. Originally, this position belongs to Mudong, who is their good brother. The good brother has been robbed of a great chance. Self-confidence is the bottom of his heart is extremely angry.


    Based on these three points, the three people are hostile to Su Chen.


    On the other hand, Yinyin knew that the three men were hostile to Su Chen, but they didn''t give orders.


    It seems that whatever they do with it, they can crush or even seriously injure Su Chen.


    Along the way, they were very strange. Mingming, Miss Yin attached great importance to Su Chen! No one can deny this! Although, the whole LINGJI Pavilion, no one can say exactly why? But that''s the truth.


    So why didn''t miss Yin persuade and stop Su Chen when she paid so much attention to her?


    Until now.


    In the stupidity, in the stupidity.


    All three understood.


    From beginning to end, Miss Yin is not worried about Su Chen''s serious injury in their hands?


    Even, Miss Yin didn''t remind them on purpose, just to make them suffer such a heavy defeat, right?


    "He''s Muba." At this time, Yin Yin opened his mouth and pointed to the strong man who was still holding a huge blade lying on the ground with the blood blurred by the serious injury.


    Then Yin Yin pointed to the man with the green robe and the thin sword: "he is Muyun."


    Finally that white robe, eyebrow heart has mark man, Yin Yin also introduces a way: "he is Mu He."


    Yin Yin''s tone is very plain, with a smile, no accident at all, as if Su Chen should crush Muba with a move.


    As for Muba''s serious injury, she had no slightest worry.


    "It''s good to teach them some lessons. The three of them are the best among the young generation of LINGJI Pavilion. Usually, they think their strength is invincible to the whole Da Luotian. Giggle..." Yinyin chuckles, slightly pondering.


    "How are you these years?" Su Chen asked, deeply staring at Yin Yin.


    "Good, not good." Yin Yin was silent for a while, and said, the smile on her face disappeared by three points.


    "Oh." Su Chen made a sound, but he kept it in his heart. It seems that Yinyin''s life is not good, and it''s expected. Otherwise, normally speaking, she can''t have not contacted herself for 100 years. It should be something inside the LINGJI Pavilion.


    However, Su Chen didn''t ask carefully. Now, it''s also a white question. Everything, let''s wait until the end of the deceptive war.


    He was in the bottom of his heart.


    "I want you to get the top ten, no, the top five." Yin Yin takes two steps towards Su Chen and comes here, just like before. Her beautiful eyes are clear, but they are full of wise and fox like magic light."Why?" Su Chen''s mind moved. He vaguely guessed that he could help her if he got the top ten or the top five.


    "Anyway, it''s the top five, top ten. I just want you to get it." Yin Yin has no specific explanation.


    "And you?" Su Chen smiles, Yinyin''s strength is very strong!!!


    Now he, after all, can see Yin Yin''s strength.


    The second highest level of gods?


    Maybe, Yinzheng''s combat power is a little bit stronger than the ancient ZuLong Island, which is 100000 meters deep.


    It''s frightening.


    "The first three." Yin Yin''s beautiful eyes are obviously a little more firm.


    "Can''t earn the first?"


    It was an accident.


    Yinyin has the power of the second highest level of the gods, and dare not compete for the first place? How is that possible?


    "It''s hard." Yinyin said with a wry smile: "you can see the prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion..."


    "In a word, you let LINGJI Pavilion ignore you and me, and hide them, right?" Su Chen said with a smile, this is Yinyin''s handwriting. After all, the light curtain for predicting the ranking comes from the LINGJI Pavilion. Yinyin is absolutely in charge of the LINGJI Pavilion.


    In addition to Yin can help him, she can also help him. She can''t think of a second person.


    "Of course..." Yin Yin blinked proudly: "no one knows our strength without being on the list, and we will not be living targets. It''s better to be used as a Yin man."


    "You''re still as smart as ever."


    "Su Chen, do you know? Even the prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion is not all, and there are hidden unknowns. " Yinyin thought for a moment, and to be honest, he said: "this spooky war is very dangerous. All kinds of ghosts and snakes that you can''t imagine will appear."

 Chapter 1761

    "And the unknown? Can''t find out from LINGJI pavilion? "


    "Yes. Loose repair. Although sanxiu is at the bottom of the martial arts world, it is easy to be a super monster!!! Moreover, because of the lack of protection from big forces and the dangers along the way, Sanshu has experienced too much life and death. Therefore, Sanshu has a strong practical ability. According to the news of LINGJI Pavilion, some sanxiu from ancient times woke up and were ready to participate in the deception war. "


    "Scattered cultivation in ancient times?" As soon as Su Chen''s heart was in awe, he saw how terrible the old miscellaneous dragon, which was 100 thousand meters deep under the ZuLong Island, was.


    "All right. Don''t talk about that. Anyway, this time, we''ll talk about it with you. Now, let''s go straight. " Yin Yining raised his hand and pointed to the battle field of Wudao suspended on the sky.


    "So early?"


    "Early? Not early. First of all, if we want to go to the battle field of Wudao, this thing is useless and will be rejected. We must fly up by our own strength, and this fly up, even if it''s a sea election checkpoint, if you can''t even fly up, what''s the qualification to compete? What other qualifications do you have for live viewing? " Yin Yin pointed to the round flying machine like thing in the distance: "the battle field you see now is actually far away from us, even if you and I are at full speed, it will take a day or two. Don''t talk about taking care of them... "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded and looked at the emperor Dome: "dome, come here."


    With the strength of the imperial dome, if you want to fly, you can do it. However, it''s not easy. He decided to take the imperial dome with him on the road.


    The little head nodded heavily.


    And Yin Yin is the beauty of the eyes deep more than a silk of color, very obscure white Su Chen a look.


    The next moment.


    Let''s go.


    "Muba, on the way, recovered the injury." Yinyin handed Muba a bottle of pills and said to Suchen, "the three of them have never been out of the LINGJI Pavilion before. The flowers in the greenhouse have some strength, but they are not the most powerful. At least, the predicted ranking of our LINGJI Pavilion is 80-90, which is rough. In fact, the whole daraotian is stronger than them in martial arts cultivation No less than a hundred. "


    Muba is a little embarrassed.


    I don''t hate Su Chen much.


    Of course, they are not very magnanimous, but the characteristics of the martial arts world, the strong are respected!!!


    Su Chen is strong enough to crush them like mice.


    This kind of strength, let them hate.


    Only awe, transience, obedience.


    Along with Su Chen, Yin Yin and others, they are flying towards the strange battlefield.


    At this moment, there are too many cultivators, talents and forces in the whole Da Luo Tian, whether on land or in the sea, flying towards the battlefield of the strange world.


    Among them, some people, who are less powerful, almost fly up tens of kilometers, as if they were hit by a blow and fell down.


    Not enough strength.


    If we are not strong enough, we can only be spectators and onlookers.


    Moreover, we can''t watch it live.


    I can only see the endless light screen.


    Of course, there are also many forces and practitioners who have been moving up and on.


    A day later.


    The battlefield of deception.


    It''s already very busy.


    There are sixteen sides of the battlefield, that is, sixteen gates.


    Each door, has arranged 77 49 arrays!!!


    Under the array stack, it''s still terrible.


    Many martial arts practitioners have boarded the battlefield of the deception domain, but they are blocked outside by these array gates.


    Fortunately, these array gates, after trying, found that they can break together.


    In the end, sixteen array gates were broken.


    Enter the interior of the battlefield.


    The first breath of breath is the decadent breath of time.


    Moreover, the interior of the battlefield is more than ten times more terrifying and shocking than everyone expected.


    First of all.


    Big.


    It''s too big.


    At a glance.


    Boundless.


    It''s like standing on the top of an endless cliff, looking in all directions. If you can''t see the edge at a glance, it''s small.


    In addition, the whole deception field is layered.


    It''s not a whole.


    The interior is like a drawer of heaven and earth, with layers and layers of mountains.


    Each floor is a small world.


    Each layer has nothing to do with the others.


    Besides, it''s the clouds.


    These clouds, extremely milky white, are floating in the whole battlefield.


    There is no poison or evil spirit in the clouds. Instead, there are some feelings of martial arts which are precipitated by the years.


    Unfortunately, some top martial artists, top sea monsters, disciples of the hidden world family, etcAll big mouth big mouth breath.


    I want to absorb more clouds.


    In the crowd.


    Ling Tuzhi, Yan Qiu and others came with Zhao Lingxi, Qi Qi and Su Shuizha.


    They were all stunned.


    Now.


    Really many people!


    Moreover, one by one, the strength is very strong, very strong.


    They don''t know each other and they haven''t seen each other.


    It seems that here, the seven or eight floors of the avenue are cabbage, and the nine floors of the avenue and even the legendary level of hypocrisy are quite a lot.


    Anyway, Ling Tuzhi, severe Qiu and others, have a great shock and fall in mind!!!


    Before, it was really a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Smart, don''t have too much pressure." Ling Tuzhi can''t help but say: "you just come here to feel the atmosphere. By the way, you can get whatever rank you want. It''s OK."


    Ling Tuzhi is relieving Zhao Lingxi''s pressure.


    But also the truth.


    At this point, if you hold unrealistic fantasy again, it''s obviously self deception.


    After all, although Zhao Lingxi has reached the ninth floor of dadaojing!


    But at the moment, those who are stronger than her are no less than ten.


    Let alone the people on the list predicted by the ranking of LINGJI Pavilion.


    Anyway, there is no hope for Zhao Lingxi.


    Lingtu and sternly Qiu are ready in their hearts.


    Zhao Lingxi nodded.


    Nothing to say.


    Beautiful eyes are looking around.


    In addition to curiosity, it''s searching.


    She wants to see if Su Chen is here?


    Looking at it, Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes gave a slight meal. I can''t help but shrink my head.


    Because, she saw, someone came to her.


    "Damn it!" Ling Duzhi also noticed.


    Severe Qiu''s face was more solemn.


    As for Qi and Su Shui, they breathed a little and moved a little.


    Just because, that person, is not a person at all!


    Yeah.


    It''s a sea monster.


    Although, it changed the human form.


    But scales and armor on your face, and so on.


    Eyes are also fish eyes.


    The tongue is bright red, some are thin, not like the human tongue.


    Of course, that''s not the point.


    The point is that he is the focus of the eyes of so many talented and powerful people, such as human beings, monsters and sea monsters, who are here. Many people, from time to time, want to peek at him.


    No way.


    Who let him be present at present, the only one in the middle of hypocrisy!

 Chapter 1762

    What''s more, the fork in his hand is very scary.


    That fork, blood red, blood red.


    It''s like it''s just fished out of the blood pool.


    It''s generous and huge.


    The fork is about three meters long and the diameter of the hand admits that the arm is so thick.


    It smells disgusting and bloody.


    There''s also a chilling taste.


    At this moment, his fish eye is staring at Zhao Lingxi, the light of greed, desire and possession is flashing!!! There is no cover!


    It''s like burning everything.


    "This girl, meet me. My son is a member of the mob toothed whale family. My son''s name is toothed horizontal. " Next moment, he has come to Zhao Lingxi and others.


    He grinned. His teeth were sharp triangles, yellow. When he opened his mouth, there was a shivering, bright, bloody and cold air that rippled out.


    At this moment, a lot of people, monsters and monsters around are quiet. They can''t help looking this way, and their eyes are twinkling.


    Some people are watching plays and joking.


    Some people are looking forward to it.


    Some people, it is a pity.


    Others, it seems, are eager to try, to save the United States.


    The orcas are lustful.


    The orcas were born in 26 years. In the past 26 years, the orcas are notorious in the great Luohai sea.


    They are not only good at color, but also extremely thirsty for blood. It is said that they are fond of drinking human blood.


    The most important thing is that the orcas are extremely powerful and chilling in defense and strength, as well as the teeth that can be enlarged at any time and can be comparable to those made of stone, so that they can kill the same level of human martial arts practitioners in a second.


    Especially in front of him is the first young generation of the orca family. It is said that the sea above the private palace where the teeth cross the great Luo sea is bloody. It can be imagined how much blood has been stained in that sea area and how many lives have been stained in his hands.


    Being stared at by the teeth, it''s absolutely a disaster.


    At the same second, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Looking at Qi Qi and Su Shui who were blocking Zhao Lingxi''s face, his eyes suddenly became solemn and violent: "get out of the way."


    Just two words.


    There is not a word more.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    At the same time, the terrible harpoon in the hand of the cross tooth is already neighing and shaking.


    The strange bloodthirsty breath is roaring.


    The harpoon seems to have a spirit.


    Addictive.


    It''s a thirst for blood.


    "What can I do for you I we said... " Su Shuizha and Qi Qi''s complexion are pale to no blood color. Look carefully, their legs and feet are shaking. Su Shuizha hardens his scalp.


    Qi Qi said with a trembling voice: "Lingxi is a woman of Mr. Su. Please respect yourself. Otherwise, if Mr. Su comes..."


    Since then, Su Chen took down the ancient city.


    Qi Qi and Su Shui cover, have been convinced!!!


    Over the years, it has done well.


    Now, Zhao Lingxi is very, very respected.


    Ling Duzhi and Yan Qiu brought two people here to see and see. They are both on the 7th floor of dadaojing.


    They are also afraid to bone marrow, intuition tells them that the other side, has the strength to kill them in a flash.


    Do not say to start, at this moment, is standing in front of the teeth horizontal, there is a kind of spirit tear, the body of the sense of despair.


    However, the two came forward.


    With Qi Qi mentioning the word "Su Gongzi".


    Suddenly.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    A lot of people, face color slightly change, as if, think of what, remember what?


    Then, many people shook their heads with a sigh.


    "Son Su''s woman?" In the eyes of the fish with horizontal teeth, there was a bit of ponderous irony: "Mr. Su? Never heard of it. "


    Said, tooth horizontal is arrogant wantonly looked up, looked around, the voice was louder, wantonly some: "have you heard?"


    Only silence.


    No one answered.


    At the scene, many people know Mr. Su''s three words.


    That means Su Chen!


    Once upon a time, Su Chen represented invincibility!


    How could I have never heard of it.


    Unfortunately, flowers without a hundred days red, people can not always invincible.


    Now, it''s not the era of Su Chen''s rampage.


    Even, Su Chen is not qualified to participate in this spooky war. There are no two words of Su Chen on the forecast list of LINGJI Pavilion.


    It''s all in the past.And the teeth horizontal, high in the position of 29.


    Glowing and conspicuous.


    "Never heard of it? So, what is it?!!! Mr Su? Ha ha ha... " Teeth horizontal smile more cruel, tyrannical, the voice suddenly increased, the hands of harpoon, suddenly raised.


    Too fast.


    And it''s also sudden.


    What''s more, the harpoon obviously increases the speed array in the harpoon. As a result, the harpoon is as illusory as the shadow of the forest and as fast as the weak magic thunder. Its rapid momentum is almost beyond the naked eye speed of a martial artist in the nine levels of the road.


    Let alone Qi and Su Shui.


    Another, the tooth horizontal also is not what has no head at all!


    Horizontal gear Unexpectedly, I have mastered four kinds of rules.


    Big power rule, big speed rule, big streamer rule, sea potential rule.


    The charm of the four rules is rippling, turning into a halo and fluctuating on the harpoon.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Poof!!!


    Qi Qi''s shoulders were red.


    And, all of him, he was provoked.


    "So, you say, Mr. Su? What is that? Say it! Yes? " He raised his hand, and the harpoon jumped over Qi Qi''s shoulder. It was a hole in the blood, burning and dazzling. The shoulder bone and skin were completely broken, bright red and dazzling.


    What''s more chilling is that the transverse teeth are the harpoon in the living rotating hands, which originally pierced Qi Qi''s flesh and shinbone.


    "Ah ah..." Qi Qi''s scream was heartbreaking, and the bright red blood flowed down the harpoon and into his hands.


    Suddenly the tongue with its teeth stretched out.


    It''s incredibly long.


    It''s like a gecko''s tongue.


    But licked to own hand, licked those blood is one dry two close.


    "Say it! Son Su, what is it? Shit? Is it a beast? Ants? Or a shit fish? Say it! " Teeth horizontal roar, his roar, the space in front of his body, are like a glass box suddenly hit by a bullet, suddenly, the fragments are cracked, a sharp, burst sound, under the sound fluctuation, it''s like a bone scraper scraping Qi''s face, ears and so on.


    Immediately.


    Qi Qi seven hole hemorrhage.


    Prickly red to black.


    It''s hard to see.


    Tremble, tremble, the breath suddenly weak up.

 Chapter 1763

    That''s the moment.


    Zhao Lingxi wants to fight.


    How could she still be there? Hiding? Watching Qi Qi, Su Shuizha, Ge Lord, Yan Lao and others blocking in front of themselves, they are totally protecting themselves as if they were killed.


    No.


    She is now the best in Xuanshi Pavilion.


    She''s going to stand up.


    But.


    When she just wanted to do it.


    By your side.


    But one more.


    "Honey, give it to me." The voice was cold, the man said.


    Women''s voice.


    Zhao Lingxi subconsciously look, a familiar face, Xue hanyue!!!


    Around, everyone else looked at Xue hanyue.


    Part of the martial arts practitioners'' eyes are full of curiosity and amazement. Where did the woman come from? And it''s beautiful! Good temperament, too. Like the Moon Palace fairy.


    But more sea monsters are frightened, frightened and trembling to the extreme.


    Even, they began to bow.


    Xue hanyue.


    Princess Hanyuan palace.


    It''s extremely powerful and cold!


    Fourteen years ago, many sea monsters saw Xue hanyue hunt down a magic dragon, a magic dragon at the peak of the pseudo God level, and a magic dragon that was regarded as an invincible old monster in the area near the unmanned area of the great Luohai sea.


    Moreover, Xue hanyue succeeded.


    Only three moves.


    Kill the evil dragon.


    You can imagine her horror.


    "Nine Nine princesses... " Teeth horizontal one Leng, then, shrink head, the harpoon in the hand, also take back directly.


    Touch!


    Qi Qi fell to the ground.


    Finally, I picked up a life.


    Yan Lao hurriedly handed Qi a bottle of healing pills.


    "These waste to waste air ants, and nine Princess know?" Teeth horizontal smile way, smile in some flattery: "that''s OK."


    Say, tooth horizontal back.


    However, it doesn''t look too scared.


    And Xue hanyue is just beautiful Mou Sensen''s stare tooth horizontal, did not make a move.


    "This man is just a dog, the master behind him is the son of God roaring." Xue hanyue said in a low voice. When it comes to roaring Shenzi, her voice is full of fear.


    Although, in the LINGJI pavilion''s ranking prediction, she ranked fifth, and the sea devil''s roaring God son ranked fourth.


    But Xue hanyue knows very well that her strength is much worse than that of roaring Shenzi.


    Moreover, she was sure that the roar God son had already come, or was about to come.


    If she now to the tooth horizontal hand, that is and roar God son not to die endlessly.


    If you can, Xue hanyue wants to yell at God son later. Otherwise, before the war of deception has begun, Hanyuan palace is doomed to lose its place.


    And this spooky war is extremely important for Hanyuan palace.


    "Thank you." Zhao Lingxi''s serious way is to be grateful in the beautiful eyes.


    Her relationship with Xue hanyue is not good.


    At that time, Xue hanyue became a joke at her birthday party.


    It''s because of Su Chen. It''s also because of her.


    Today, Xue hanyue is no longer a member of Xuanshi God Pavilion. She was able to stand up and help her. She really didn''t think of it and was very grateful.


    "Hahaha..." At the same second, a hearty laugh came. Then, a man holding a double hammer fell from the sky. The height of the man was very high, one head higher than the average person directly. The two hammers in his hand were even more frightening and bigger than the average person''s head.


    "I have seen nine princesses..." After the man appeared, he swept around first, and finally, he just said hello to Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue nodded.


    This man, named Zheng Wushuang!


    LINGJI Pavilion ranked ninth on the forecast list. He is the leader of the Zheng family in the hidden world.


    A pair of hammers, breaking the sky and the sky, are good at strength, like fighting, but they are aboveboard.


    But it''s also scary.


    This man, on the face of it, is the highest existence of the level of hypocrisy. However, Xue hanyue knows that his realm has definitely reached the level of the true gods. Well, it should be the early stage of the level of the gods.


    "Nine princesses." At the next moment, another voice came. It was hoarse and prickly. It gave people an uncomfortable feeling, accompanied by a strong fishy smell.


    Then, a sea monster, comes.


    The sea monster is black all over. Although it is in human shape, it is not complete.


    He has six hands.


    Moreover, each hand is very big, looks, and his body, very incongruous.


    Xue hanyue nods again.


    This strange sea monster is the minority leader of the blood seal family, named leopard zinc. LINGJI Pavilion ranks 13th in the prediction.next.


    It''s another hidden family, another sea family''s Genie, which appears.


    Zhao Lingxi, Su Shuizha, severe Qiu and others are shocked by numbness!!!


    It seems that they are no longer frogs at the bottom of the well, but ants at the bottom of the well!


    It''s too far, too far.


    Another moment.


    Two more people are coming.


    "Hidden Wu family."


    "The hidden King''s family."


    Xue hanyue saw it in his eyes and thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    The hidden Wu family and the hidden Wang family are not weak.


    For example, today, Wu TIANYAO is the eldest son of the Wu family. Yu LINGJI Pavilion ranks 11th in the ranking forecast, almost in the top ten.


    Wang Zhiqi is the eighth person in LINGJI Pavilion.


    The Wu family and the Wang family are also the best of the hidden families. If we can beat them, the only stable one is the mysterious LINGJI Pavilion.


    "Brother Wang." Interestingly, after the arrival of the two hidden families, Wu TIANYAO of the Wu family first greeted Wang Zhiqi of the Wang family. However, Wu TIANYAO had a jade like face, a peaceful breath, a smile, a spring breeze, and a good manner.


    On the contrary, Wang Zhiqi, who was hailed, has only one word, proud!!!


    Very proud.


    He frowned and stared at Wu tianrao. After a few breaths, he said coldly: "Wu TIANYAO, my sister, will not marry your brother if she dies. What is your brother? Not at the level of hypocrisy. A junk snack. "


    Wu TIANYAO''s face changed a little and the smile disappeared.


    But not a word.


    First, his strength is not as good as Wang Zhiqi, and the gap is not small. He is now angry and is begging for help.


    Second, as Wang Zhiqi said, it seems that his younger brother is not worthy of Wang Yanxin.


    But Wu family is sorry for his brother.


    For many years, my younger brother has been living in dalaotian, suffering from hardship, suffering, and even nearly being abused and killed by a group of ants.


    If it wasn''t for chance, it would have been found and rescued by the Wu family.


    Maybe, all my life, my brother can''t go back to the real Wu family.


    Therefore, no matter the Wu family or the elder brother, he is ashamed


    I want to make up for my brother.


    Just a few decades ago, my brother and Wang Yanxin, the youngest daughter of the Wang family leader, got to know each other by chance. Moreover, just my brother''s wood, a pure swordsman, fell in love with Wang Yanxin.


    Wang Yanxin also fell in love with his brother.

 Chapter 1764

    Originally, it was a great joy. What my father was worried about most was that my younger brother was a sword maniac and a martial maniac. He had no intention of any woman. In the future, he may be alone for a whole life, and he could not inherit the family for the Wu family. Unexpectedly the path winds along mountain ridges.


    This is a good thing.


    But the problem is, Wang family, disagree!


    There is no room for discussion.


    But it''s also normal. First, the Wang family is better than the Wu family. They are both clans. The Wang family is the strongest one except for the spirit machine Pavilion. The Wu family is a bit worse. Wang Yanxin himself is one of the most talented young generation of the Wang family. At a young age, he has been in the late stage of the hypocrisy and has a promising future.


    Second, for his own reasons, although his brother has a terrible talent for sword cultivation, especially along the way of sword rhyme, he is extremely accomplished. Unfortunately, he has been living in dalaotian and has just returned to the Wu family for a hundred years. At present, he is only in the seventh level of dadaojing. Maybe he can cross the level of battle. But still not enough.


    So the Wangs beat the mandarin ducks with sticks.


    Wang Yanxin is forbidden to contact his brother.


    A moment later.


    Wang Zhiqi then said, "if I put it here today, your brother Wu abandon, can''t match my sister!"!!! That''s it! Toad also wants to eat swan meat! Die this heart! "


    Wu TIANYAO''s body quivered, angry, unwilling and depressed


    But I just clenched my fist.


    No more voices.


    Just then.


    A silent figure.


    There it is.


    A man in black, very thin, skin and bone in general.


    He has only one sword.


    His presence was like the presence of an assassin.


    Many people didn''t even notice.


    When you notice it, take a breath of cool air.


    Without many pairs of fear to the extreme eyes, staring at the thin man in black.


    Because his name is Chen Fang.


    Chen rang, the young master of Chen family, a reclusive family.


    LINGJI Pavilion ranks third on the forecast list.


    "Brother Chen, giggle..." That is, at this moment, a strange, charming and green voice rippled.


    A woman in red comes down from the sky.


    Like a fairy.


    Red skirt rippling, gorgeous.


    A pair of beautiful white legs, looming in the red skirt.


    Concave ~ ~ ~ convex body is extremely tall.


    Add three points of nobility in sexy.


    There is a bit of playfulness in nobility.


    Women wear veils.


    A special veil.


    I can''t see my face clearly.


    However, if you want to come, you are also a gorgeous girl.


    Women''s bare hands, no sword, knife and other weapons, only two extremely white arms, rippling in the air, it is unforgettable.


    In addition, her body has a light, very special fragrance, this kind of fragrance, as if it is not something like incense powder, but from the enchanting water itself.


    As soon as this woman appears.


    There, many people bow respectfully.


    Very respectful!


    Not because of others, only because this woman is named water enchanting.


    Mingming is named water enchanting, but the temperament of water enchanting is clear like fire.


    It''s a terrible fire.


    It''s a fire that''s turning the gods upside down.


    Water enchanting, LINGJI Pavilion ranking forecast ranking second on the list of existence.


    That Chen Fang really is very few, he just looked at the water enchanting one eye, then took back his own eyes.


    There is a trace of war in Chen Fang''s eyes.


    It''s easy to understand.


    He is the third, water enchanting for the second.


    "Brother Chen doesn''t have to look at the little girl with such fierce fighting spirit. The little girl is afraid." Water enchanting cover mouth giggle way: "say up, or Yinyin ghost clever, make a what forecast ranking list, hum, water can be a lot of, but there are a lot of hidden in the list, such as Yinyin himself, if also into the list, I''m afraid it''s higher than the ranking of the little girl! Yin Yin, am I right? "


    Here comes yin?!


    Water enchanting words.


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield is quiet.


    Everyone is looking around.


    Want to see Yin Yin.


    Many people vaguely know the Yinyin of LINGJI Pavilion.


    A mysterious woman to the extreme.


    "Giggle, the cultivation of the big hidden rules of the enchanting elder sister is becoming more and more advanced. Not only are they hideous, but also they can find other people''s hideaway." In a flash, Yinyin appeared.


    The elves are eccentric and playful.


    And her side, naturally is Su Chen, Mu Ba and so on.


    "Su Brother Su Zhao Lingxi a Leng, then, tears a series of fall down!!!The faces of other people in the field of deception have changed, changed, and changed again.


    Su Chen, didn''t die?!


    Still alive?


    And mingled with people in LINGJI pavilion?


    Want to continue to participate in the deception war?


    How is it possible?


    "Is he su Chen?" Water enchanting eyes from Yin''s body, towards Su Chen: "Yin, my sister has always heard that you are interested in a man named Su Chen. He should be the kind with deep feelings and righteousness, right? "


    "So what?" Yin Yin blinked. Obviously, she and water enchanting are not very good. She whispered to Su Chen, "water enchanting, a very horrible woman, don''t look down on her. She is also the most powerful blocker for the top three this time."


    Su Chen nodded and looked at the water enchanting.


    Just one look.


    Nothing special.


    Then, Su Chen goes to Zhao Lingxi and Ling Tu.


    "Son Su, you You are not dead! "


    "Su boy!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ling Duzhi and Yan Lao are very excited.


    Their faces were a little red.


    "Senior, Yan Lao." Su Chen went to the two men and bowed. He respected them from the bottom of his heart. Although he could not call the leader of the pavilion anymore, he felt sorry.


    Damned Cloud Star ancient gate!


    "Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi pours directly into Su Chen''s arms, and tears don''t flow like money. In recent years, she''s really worried about martial arts cultivation. She always thinks of Su Chen, and wants to know his news. It''s suffering all the time.


    "Smart." Su Chen holds Zhao Lingxi''s body with guilt. He is very guilty. He knows that Zhao Lingxi has been missing himself for years, right?


    "What''s the matter?" Then, Su Chen sees Qi Qi who is healing.


    Zhao Lingxi is silent.


    Don''t want to say.


    Yan Lao and Lingtu are silent.


    "He..." At the same time, Xue hanyue also came forward, pointed to the distant toothed horizontal, and said what he had just done.


    Su Chen''s face is still blank, but the deepest part of his eyes is cold.


    It''s freezing cold.


    Far away.


    His face is not very nice.


    This kid is Mr. Su?


    It seems that it is an indescribable and powerful waste at all!


    Not even the great road.


    Are you kidding?


    This kind of ants, even a fish, shrimp and crab in the deep sea, are not so good?


    But why is he so close to LINGJI pavilion? This is the concern of the transverse teeth.


    If he is involved in LINGJI Pavilion, he will be extremely afraid.

 Chapter 1765

    "What do you want to do to him? Wait until the deception war begins. For the time being, the deception war has not been opened. No hands. Besides, behind him is the roaring son of God. " Xue hanyue said in a low voice: "roar God son, ranking fourth on the prediction list, strong strength!"!!! It should be very strong! "


    Xue hanyue''s voice is full of fear.


    She knew that Su Chen must not be simple.


    If it''s simple, it''s not su Chen you know.


    However, it''s not easy. It''s still hard to deal with the monsters like roaring God son?


    The only accident was the attitude towards Su Chen from LINGJI Pavilion.


    "If you can''t, you can ask LINGJI Pavilion for help." Xue hanyue bit his red lip and continued: "if you have the help of LINGJI Pavilion, you should be afraid of three points, even if you are roaring at Shenzi."


    "Thank you." Su Chen thanked him that he was apologizing for Xue hanyue''s saving Zhao Lingxi. Although she was a little stubborn, her heart was not bad, on the contrary, it was very good.


    "Son Su, forget it." Lingduzhi also said: "after all, there is nothing about Lingxi."


    "Yes! Forget it! " Yan also sighed.


    No way, the form is better than people.


    At present, in the field of sophistry, it is possible that xuanshishenge is the weakest.


    They don''t want to make trouble if there''s nothing wrong with them.


    "Su Chen!!!" At the same time, a voice full of anger, excitement, murder, firmness and surprise suddenly appeared.


    That voice.


    It''s a woman''s voice.


    Cool the sweet voice of a woman.


    Then.


    Dada


    A woman, step by step.


    Woman, it''s beautiful.


    A suit of Amethyst armor.


    Woman, it is Ye Zhi.


    Angelica leaf.


    Here we are.


    Originally, she really did not have hope, really thought that Su Chen died, or hid, perhaps, for life, her disgrace, could not go back.


    I didn''t expect


    Great joy!


    Big surprise!


    Ye Zhi stares at Su Chen. The beautiful eyes are motionless, just like they want to completely engrave and burn Su Chen''s face in the deepest part of their heart.


    Moreover, her breath is already fluctuating.


    "Hum." Before ye Zhi came to Su Chen, it was inconceivable that there was a voice again, which filled the air.


    It''s still a woman''s voice.


    The voice was equally cold, angry, and belligerent.


    The reason for the sound is another.


    It''s also a woman with exquisite features and noble temperament, just like a fairy in the sky.


    Her beautiful eyes are charming, staring at Su Chen. The expression in her beautiful eyes is clearly shy, angry and belligerent!!!


    A long white dress, let her whole temperament good to the incredible point.


    Woman, named Tai Ling nishang.


    She''s here, too.


    Beside her, there is Gu Taisheng.


    At this moment, Gu Taisheng has no face.


    It''s true that there''s no mood swings.


    Even when I saw Su Chen, I had no feeling of emotional fluctuation.


    Today, it''s the second time for Gu Taisheng to see tailing''s colorful clothes.


    He was surprised.


    Too Ling nishang even offered to accompany him to join the deception war.


    At the bottom of his heart, Gu Taisheng was still excited. He thought Thought that too Ling nishang changed her mind.


    I didn''t expect damn!!!


    Because of Su Chen.


    It''s all because of Su Chen.


    Maybe, too lingnishang already knows that Su Chen is going to participate in the deception war?


    She is coming to see Su Chen.


    Boundless jealousy, anger and unwilling flames will all be turned into heavenly fire and divine fire.


    Crazily gathered in the deepest heart of ancient Taisheng, just like a big devil roaring.


    However, his appearance is not visible.


    "Su Chen. Today, you''re here, better. I will personally step you into the abyss, in front of Ye Zhi and Tai Ling''s rainbow!!! Tell them who is the invincible monster! Who is the master of this era? " Take a deep breath and Gu Taisheng mumbles to himself.


    Who can know what kind of horrible power he is now? Who knows? The whole Taiyuan God pavilion has now become a dead Pavilion. All people, including ancient Tianmiao, have been absorbed by him.


    Who knows how many times his strength has been improved in the past three or two years?


    However, Gu Taisheng glanced at the prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion in the sky with a little irony.


    It''s a joke.


    That ranking is a joke, isn''t it?


    With the emergence of Ye Zhi and Tai LingThere is a very strange atmosphere in the battlefield.


    Everyone''s focus.


    It''s all on a boy over 100 years old with three levels of heaven.


    It''s weird!


    It''s weird!


    It shouldn''t have been.


    What''s even more amazing is that this boy''s female fate is so good that the heaven is envious.


    Obviously, Zhao Lingxi is his woman.


    Yin Yin came with him.


    Xue hanyue helps Zhao Lingxi for him. At the moment, he also takes the initiative to remind Su Chen.


    Ye Zhi seems to be coming to Su Chen.


    It seems that there''s some secret between tailing nishang and Su Chen.


    Anyway!!!


    On the scene, it seems that in these top-level peerless people, except for the enchanting water, other things are related to Su Chen.


    "Can we solve our problems later?" Next moment, Su Chen said with a wry smile, looking at Ye Zhi and at Tai Ling''s rainbow.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi stops and takes a deep look at Su Chen. As long as Su Chen appears, he can''t run, he can''t run


    "Hum." Tai Ling''s clothes hummed again, but she agreed.


    Then.


    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen''s sudden steps.


    Well, go across the teeth.


    Suddenly, many people''s faces began to change.


    Su Chen, what do you want to do?


    "Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi is in a hurry and shouts. It''s a pity that Su Chen didn''t hear him.


    Xue hanyue frowned slightly.


    But I didn''t say anything.


    "Cluck, Yin Yin, don''t you help your little lover?" Water enchanting jokingly asked: "your little lover is very interesting."


    Yin Yin didn''t say a word, but, deep in her beautiful eyes, she had a little more thought.


    At the same time.


    He also narrowed his eyes.


    The whole person is like standing in the eyes of the deep sea all of a sudden. The smell of the sea is wildly rippling, gathering and disturbing all around.


    The terrifying harpoon in his hand is even scarlet, as if it was engraved with blood at any time.


    "Are you su Chen?!"


    "What?"


    "Do you still want to fight with me?"


    "Are you dumb?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cross teeth to drink, one, one, one, to drink.


    Obviously, Su Chen is the ultimate ant in heaven.


    But at this moment, Su Chen is walking towards him, inexplicably, with a feeling of heart pulling.


    I can''t say why.


    It''s an intuition.

 Chapter 1766

    Dada


    Su Chen said nothing.


    Just step.


    After a few breaths.


    He stood in front of his teeth.


    And I don''t know when, in the air, from the air cracks, a human figure came out.


    A mysterious man covered in purple and red armor.


    This person''s armor, although also purple, is different from ye Zhi''s. first, ye Zhi''s armor is made of metal, and this mysterious person''s armor seems to be made of stone. It''s gem like, very bright and dazzling.


    Second, ye Zhi''s armor just covers the upper part of her body, no matter her head or her lower part, but the armor of this mysterious man directly covers her whole body, not even a piece of skin exposed in the air.


    As soon as the mysterious man appeared.


    Immediately.


    Many people''s faces changed again.


    The son of the sea roaring family.


    Mysterious sea roar God son, appeared.


    "Your little lover is really in trouble." Water enchanting more and more pondering.


    Yin Yin is unmoved.


    "Ha ha It seems that your little lover is not very high in your heart! " The water enchanting ridiculed smile: "all this kind of situation, you all don''t move? Don''t give up, don''t say a word? You''re really mean. "


    Yin Yin is still unmoved.


    Not far away.


    Xue hanyue frowned even more.


    On the most beautiful face, it is dignified and incomparably dignified.


    She felt that she couldn''t see through the sea roaring.


    The strength of the other side should be stronger.


    Su Chen, danger.


    Extreme danger.


    Since the sea roars the God son to appear, that absolutely can''t allow Su Chen to be unrestrained.


    Almost on the edge of the cliff of death.


    Su Chen is playing with fire!!! No matter how strong Su Chen is, no matter how weird, no matter how evil he is, no matter how rebellious he is, he will never be able to face up to HaiHou Shenzi at this stage Absolutely impossible.


    Even if ye Zhi and tailing nishang frown slightly, how can su Chen repay their revenge if he provokes HaiHou Shenzi and dies in his hands?


    "What''s the matter? How about waiting until the deception war is started and then solving it?" At the same moment, HaiHou opened his mouth. His voice was really weird, just like electronic voice. It was totally different from the normal human voice.


    It''s too fizzy.


    Ultrasound is the same.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many martial artists felt the pain of ear buzzing and cracking.


    Just when he spoke, it was enough to prove his terrorist power.


    Just sound waves can sweep most of the cultivators in Da Luotian, right?


    As soon as HaiHou''s body opened up, many people took a breath to cool down. HaiHou Shenzi came off in person. With his status, identity, strength, and the terror of the sea devil family behind him, did he come off in person?


    However, he underestimated the position of Chi Heng in the heart of the sea roaring God son.


    "You want to hit my woman''s attention?" Finally, Su Chen opens his mouth. However, what makes everyone numb, thinking tremble and face twitch is that Su Chen seems As if did not see the sea roar the son of God''s appearance, the eyes already stared at the tooth horizontal, light asked.


    As for the question of the son of God.


    He ignored it.


    Completely ignored.


    Look, I didn''t even look at the sea roar.


    Such a scene!!!


    It''s frightening enough to pass out.


    God!


    How rebellious and courageous is this? How crazy is it? Not afraid of death? No words can describe a strong courage ah!


    Inevitably, many people look at Yinyin, because, in many people''s eyes, Su Chen is so arrogant and crazy, the most important reason is that Yinyin and LINGJI pavilion are supporting the backstage.


    Now, the only one who can save Su Chen is Yin, right?


    But at the moment, Yin Yin has no action at all.


    Even, they didn''t say anything to help Su Chen.


    On the battlefield, the atmosphere is becoming more and more strange. It makes people feel numb and unable to breathe. All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Yinyin gave up Su Chen? More side face of the sea roar God son of terror.


    Even Yin Yin wants to give up Su Chen and doesn''t want to offend HaiHou Shenzi.


    "Damn it!" Xue hanyue was in a hurry. She also looked at Yin Yin vaguely, and her breath was very short.


    If Yin Yin really doesn''t help Su Chen, then, wait a minute, she has to.


    Although, even if she did, she was not sure what effect it would have.


    But it has to be done.


    Are you watching Su Chen die?


    No.


    Xue hanyue is alert to the extreme. He stares at Su Chen and HaiHou Shenzi.On one side, Zhao Lingxi''s lips are all about to break. He''s so nervous that his heart beats wildly. He''s about to jump out.


    But Yan and other people are bloodless.


    It''s shaking all over.


    As for ye Zhi and Tai Ling''s colorful clothes, Mei Mou doubts.


    I really don''t understand.


    What is Su Chen going to do?!


    So provocative sea roar God son?!!!


    It''s definitely looking for death!


    Don''t say too lingnishang, at least, ye Zhi is sure that he is not the opponent of HaiHou Shenzi, and the gap is very big.


    In LINGJI pavilion''s prediction ranking, ye Zhi is the seventh, and HaiHou Shenzi is the fourth.


    Even if it''s her, it''s not her opponent, let alone Su Chen?


    "Ha ha Some meaning, don''t give me face? You are the first. " The sea roared the son of God to smile, as if, not angry general, in the face of Su Chen''s disregard, he only ponders the smile in the marrow.


    However, his laughter clearly contains the ultimate will to destroy.


    The void, absolute space, real space and so on all around him became chaos and nothingness for a moment because of laughter.


    To the point that people want to commit suicide!


    For a time, in the battlefield of deception, there was silence.


    Many of the weaker martial arts practitioners are scared to look like dead faces.


    "Yes! It''s Laozi! Is it the attention that I beat your woman? What can you do? " At this time, he grinned and looked at Su Chen. He was playful, cruel, proud and unscrupulous.


    If you say, at the last moment, Su Chen was staring at him, and he came to him, he still had some inexplicable bad intuition and uneasiness.


    So, this moment.


    Ha ha


    Have confidence without fear.


    The sea roars the son of God to come.


    His master is here.


    What else are you afraid of?! No fear at all.


    What''s more, Su Chen has ignored and provoked HaiHou Shenzi.


    According to his understanding of the son of God, at this moment, even if there is no reason for himself, even if not to help himself.


    Sea roars the son of God, also wants to smash Su Chen to pieces, swallows into the bone dregs.


    How tyrannical is his temper, how cruel and contemptuous of life in his bones? His teeth are too clear. Only those who have experienced it can know the despair that is stared at by him?!


    In the distance, the water enchanting slightly converged a little bit of ponderous breath, some dignified.


    There is a trace of fear for the breath of the sea roaring God son.


    Even if it is Yinyin, the deepest part of beautiful eyes, there is a trace of surprise and seriousness.


    That''s the moment!


    "Hoo..."


    At the time when the unbridled laughter just fell.


    Su Chen.


    Let''s go.


    I really did.


    Courage, big to no margin.


    Su Chen not only ignores the sea roar, but also Even in front of him, he''s out!


    What kind of madness?


    At that moment, even Yin Yin and di Qiu, who knew more about Su Chen, all had a beautiful look and a look of worry and accident.


    Other people, other people present, opened their mouths directly and their minds were in chaos, just like being smashed by a heavy hammer!!!


    Su Chen!


    Really Really Did you really do it!? It''s not a dream, it''s a vision!


    Teeth horizontal, already ignorant. Kill him. I can''t believe it. Su chenzhen dare to fight This It''s impossible!


    But that''s what happened.


    This madman actually ignored the sea roar God son? How is that possible?


    The teeth are there.


    At this moment, was shocked, shocked to have such a moment of thinking stupefied.


    [Chapter 7, do you have any in the evening? I''m not sure. Let''s talk about Chapter 7 first. Ask for all kinds of tickets!!! ]

 Chapter 1767

    At the same time.


    "No shame!" The anger of HaiHou Shenzi is burning. It''s madly burning. The voice becomes more electronic and weird. The purple halo all over the body suddenly becomes rich.


    Raise your hand, it''s a punch.


    Directly in front of the cross teeth.


    The fist is a purple stone fist. When the fist is held, it is obvious that the fist mark is much bigger than what you think. When the purple is accumulated, the breath is ready, and the fist mark is magnified wildly. The diameter of the fist mark is about one meter in the blink of an eye.


    "Whoo!"


    Punch out.


    The mood of the road roars and neighs and stabs the soul, as if to annihilate everything.


    The rules of mass destruction are frightening, the rules of high speed are treacherous, the rules of great power are shocking, the rules of great impossibility are rampant, the rules of great anger are shouting, the rules of great cohesion are boiling


    Six rules of blessing make the purple fist print more and more brilliant, and the breath of death is like opening the door of hell, whistling from the hell, directly locking the space where Su Chen is.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    In the space where Su Chen is, he only hears the sound of tearing. Then, all the air and space, just like entering a hydraulic press, are crushed into nothingness by the horrible breath of death, leaving endless wandering chaos.


    What''s more, it''s hard to imagine the power breath emerging from this purple fist print.


    Strength is strong enough to set everything in order.


    Around, a lot of people present, are breathing a stagnation, eyes bright, only feel the sweat pores are twitching and contracting.


    "The absolute power of more than four trillion dragons!" The water enchanting murmurs to oneself, under the veil, the beautiful Mou deep place is a rich fear of inconceivable.


    More than four trillion yuan, this figure is really horrible.


    For a simple example, the power of an absolute power of a general hypocrite is the power of one or two trillion dragons.


    And if the general martial arts practitioners at the level of gods are on the first level, their absolute power will double to three trillion dragon power.


    Can roar God son, direct to the power of four trillion dragon.


    It''s really appalling.


    Even water enchanting herself can barely achieve the attack power of this number. Of course, her other advantages can be made up. However, even if she can make up for it, she has the most confidence to press the sea and roar at the son of God.


    And water enchanting the same mood, as well as Chen Chan and others, are also very dignified.


    Water enchanting, Chen Fang and so on. As you can imagine, the other martial arts practitioners of all ethnic groups who are weaker in strength have white faces and white faces. Their throats seem to be stuck with something, and their breathing is not smooth.


    Xue hanyue and Zhao Lingxi, both of them, are even more direct, without any hesitation.


    After the fist of hailuoshenzi was smashed, the only thing the two women felt was the will to die. It was so strong that they even believed that Su Chen would die in the fist. How could they wait? Mind a muddle, a blank, only hands.


    Yin Yin is a little better and calm. However, her breath is also fluctuating. A pair of playful and delicate beautiful eyes become extremely dignified. She locks on Su Chen and looks at her face. Seeing Su Chen''s face, she is still quiet, indifferent and secluded. She just slightly grasps her teeth and forcefully oppresses the emotion she wants to use her reason.


    "Hum. Su Chen. Your time of death is finally here. " In the distance, Gu Taisheng''s face is still expressionless, but his heart is excited and free, but he is filled with madness.


    On the other hand, it''s too smart. It''s a little frown. It''s very strong!!! Better than she thought!


    Su Chen, can he be an opponent?


    She didn''t want Su Chen to die in the hands of HaiHou Shenzi.


    Otherwise, how can she get revenge? How to return the shame of the word "roll" that day?


    That''s the moment.


    "Play power?" Su Chen''s mouth corners pulled a slight disdainful arc, converged the move that just made a horizontal move to the teeth, and looked at the sea roaring God son in front of him.


    For others on the scene, the fist of hailuoshenzi is really powerful and chilling.


    But for Su Chen.


    The four trillion dragon power is not too strong.


    First of all. Nearly 50 years of closure on colorful island. Although his focus is on the rules of the nine main roads, his body strength has naturally increased a lot after nearly 50 years of cultivation.


    Now, when all the cards are used, his pure physical strength can reach three trillion dragon power.


    This figure is really different from the sea roar God son. At this point, it has to be said that the sea roar God son is really shocking and makes the scalp numb.


    However, Su Chen has more than pure physical strength? There are also nine rules of blessing. If he wants to, the power of his fist can reach five trillion dragons, or even more.Of course, he is not ready to expose the rules of the Boulevard for the time being.


    What''s the rush?


    Ha ha


    We haven''t even begun the real deception war.


    It''s just appetizers. Why expose all kinds of cards first?


    In addition, even without the rules of the road, for him, it''s not impossible to fight with HaiHou Shenzi!


    "Tianwu mountain!!!" The next moment, seeing the purple fist print, Su Chen has come. He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, and suddenly drinks it.


    His voice just dropped.


    Hiss


    In front of me, there was a quiet chaos, which had no beginning. Suddenly, there was a huge crack without bottom. Then, like the tentacles of a giant beast just coming up from the extremely cold place of the abyss, a big mountain appeared.


    The mountain is no longer swarthy, but grey.


    However, it is still full of the atmosphere of simplicity, years, coldness, loneliness and endless.


    It seems that the grey giant mountain is not from such a small world as the early mainland, but directly from the void, and even from across the vast world, elegant but not shocked, huge but not inflexible.


    The gray mountain, coming from the chaos and nothingness, stood in front of Su Chen. All of a sudden, it was like the nine tripods in the legend. The mountain came out, neighing and still. Everything was peaceful.


    At the same time.


    There is no time interval.


    Touch


    The fist of HaiHou Shenzi, which is rich in purple and drops in general, hit tianwu mountain.


    It can be seen clearly that the hissing and shaking sound of tianwu mountain resonates. Around and beyond, there are hundreds or even thousands of empty resonances.


    From all parts of Wushan that day, a huge sound dragon rippled in all directions.


    If you open your eyes wider, you can see that there is an extra punch mark about one meter in diameter, deep punch mark.

 Chapter 1768

    But!


    Rao is so.


    Tianwu mountain, still not broken.


    It''s in the way.


    Tianwu mountain, blocking the fist of HaiHou Shenzi.


    Around.


    The martial arts practitioners from all ethnic groups are possessed by ghosts. They shake their bodies severely, and then their scalp is boiling.


    A pair of dull eyes in the flow of "die can not believe" look!


    Su Chen actually blocked the fist of the sea roar God son?!!!


    How is it possible?


    More than a dream!


    No matter how famous Su Chen used to be.


    But in fact, later, he was driven away by Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Later, there was no news of him.


    Moreover, even if it appears today, Su Chen is only the third level of heaven.


    How can we stop the young masters of the sea roaring race, who have become the most popular, the most aggressive, bloodthirsty and the most powerful in recent decades to suppress the sea roaring race, which is one fifth of the sea bottom overlord race in the whole Daluo sea?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, it is also so dreamy and psychedelic. It seems that you are poisoned and fall into a dreamland.


    That is the sea roar God son!


    LINGJI Pavilion is the fourth on the forecast list!


    And Su Chen, there is no prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion.


    "Grass!" The Sui Yiren hiding in the air crack, as well as the Gu Taisheng who looks calm, are all the same in the deep of his heart, a roar of unwillingness, a roar of envy, a roar of fear.


    Has Su Chen been forced to this step?


    Ye Zhi is a deep frown, a beautiful cold face, is a clear sense of war, secluded complex, rich can not believe.


    Su Chen can block the attack of Hai roar. Can she succeed in revenge?


    To tell the truth, before Su Chen did not block the fist of the sea roaring God son, she was 100, 000% absolute confidence!


    But now That confidence, was directly broken.


    She has begun to doubt.


    The beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes are also twinkling with a heavier look.


    In the same way, can she return the shame of "roll"? She doubted, too.


    "Miss Yin, I I I took it. " In the distance, the three men of Muba followed Yinyin. Muba opened his mouth, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then his voice trembled.


    It''s horrible.


    Su chenunexpectedly Can it be compared to the sea roaring God son?


    How ferocious is the sea roaring God son? How perverted? How shocking? LINGJI Pavilion is the clearest, and they are the clearest.


    Think again, Su Chencai is only over one hundred years old.


    The three of Muba finally understood why young lady Yin never fakes color to anyone, especially men, and why she attached so much importance to Su Chen.


    The scene in front of us has been answered.


    Yin Yin didn''t say anything, but in her heart, there was also a hint of a wry smile. She believed in Su Chen and thought that she would not see him for a hundred years. Su Chen must have taken off.


    It''s also true that Su Chen thinks that he can defeat and teach Muba. Therefore, when Muba and his three people provoke Su Chen on the colorful island, she doesn''t stop them. She wants them to learn some lessons.


    However, in her heart, she didn''t expect that Su Chen could block the fist of HaiHou Shenzi so easily.


    You are welcome to say that Yinyin, who wants to block the fist of HaiHou Shenzi and the fist of four trillion dragon, can do it, but it can''t be as easy as Su Chen.


    Su Chen still exceeded her expectations and estimates.


    "I don''t believe it!!!" At the same moment, although HaiHou Shenzi was covered with Amethyst, he could not see his face, but his almost mad and bone mad breath could not be covered.


    An ant is not a waste to him.


    But it was easy to block his blow.


    This kind of humiliation, let his heart all want to tear general roar.


    Originally grumpy sea roar God son, where can bear?


    Punch again.


    This one is no worse than the last one.


    Even better.


    It''s not just the power of four trillion dragons pouring out.


    It''s not just the blessing of the six main road rules.


    What''s more, the martial arts of HaiHou Shenzi.


    It''s inherited from the hailou people''s martial arts. Hailou people have inherited it for hundreds of millions of years.


    Since ancient times, the hailou people have existed.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the martial arts have been developed, and have experienced the research and exploration of the top demons of the HaiHou people from generation to generation.


    It has already created several martial arts that are suitable for the sea roaring people and are extremely powerful.


    At this moment, the sea roars the God son to hit "the sea is boundless" is one of them.


    However, in ordinary times, he seldom uses this skill. First, many people don''t deserve it. Second, he will pay some price after the martial art is played. Although the price is acceptable and reversible, it is not easy.of course.


    At the moment, I can''t care.


    His heart, in the roar, roar, crazy, burning, the only idea is to kill Su Chen!!!


    There is no other reason.


    "Tianwu mountain." However, it''s shocking to take a breath of cool air. Even in the face of the more furious hailaoshenzi and the more terrible hailaoshenzi''s fist, Su Chen is still quiet, calm and indifferent. There is still no change in appearance or fluctuation of breath, just another drink.


    It''s easy, relaxed and as simple as drinking water and eating rice. The second tianwu mountain appears.


    Compared with the first one, the second tianwu mountain is similar in size.


    On the breath.


    More introverted, Hunyuan, just like nothing, no weakness.


    Directly in front of Su Chen, it''s quiet, heavy, simple, Wuyan


    Touch!!!


    A moment later.


    It''s like an ancient bell ringing in the holy mountain.


    The second tianwu mountain, a tremor.


    Sound like the voice of the emperor.


    Smash all the space and air around


    A force that touches the deep voice of the soul is not only fluctuating with the air and air, but even resonating with each other''s blood.


    Around, many top powerful people and top demons from all ethnic groups feel that the deep throat is sweet and a mouthful of blood is pouring up.


    Look at the Wushan mountain again, but it''s accompanied by Taoist cracks.


    Broken!


    It''s really broken!


    However.


    That sea roars the son of God so exhausted the full strength, the crazy restless fist, also similarly broke.


    They both end up together.


    Spear and shield are equal.


    Sea roar God son silence!!!


    No one could see his face wrapped in Amethyst armor.


    But he obviously had some convulsions.


    HaiHou Shenzi stood there, silent as a real purple meteorite.


    "Why don''t you fight? Well, you can make a third punch. " In the stillness and stillness, Su Chen glanced at the sea roaring God son, and said faintly. There was no emotion in the voice, but the most cruel slap on the face.


    He almost lost his mind completely.


    All over the body, rippling crazy, die together, self destructiveness.


    It scared the martial arts practitioners of all the surrounding ethnic groups to make their scalp hiss and explode.

 Chapter 1769

    Su Chen, really How dare you!


    Dare to face and stimulate like this?


    You know, that''s the sea roar God son!


    Who doesn''t know that this young master from hailou is extremely irascible and cruel.


    In the area under his command in the sea of Darrow, in recent decades, blood scarlet has covered the blue of the sea almost every day. We can imagine how many sea monsters and big fish died in his hands and in the hands of the sea roaring people every day.


    He is a famous terror tyrant and bloodthirsty murderer!


    Even his most sincere subordinates dare not look up to see him, let alone violate his opinion.


    And Su Chen? More than a breach? That''s face slapping, face stepping.


    The face of the grinding sea roaring God son!


    However.


    What''s even more chilling is that under the spotlight of all the people, the sea roars the son of God, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I was born to control myself.


    He even took a step back.


    I took a step back in silence.


    HaiHou Shenzi''s temper is not good. He is obsessed with killing and is a generation of crazy tyrants.


    But he''s not a fool.


    Intuition told him that he would do it again, and it was hard to break Su Chen''s defense of tianwu mountain.


    Keep fighting.


    It can only be more humiliating.


    Instead, throw some cards, will be known by others.


    It''s not worth it.


    As for the lost face, what can we do?!!!


    From the moment when he can''t hurt Su Chen with two fists in succession.


    His face has been lost.


    The sea roars the son of God to stare at Su Chen deeply, the dead ground stare at, this face, record in the bottom of the heart.


    When the deception war really begins.


    He will try his best, throw out more cards, and kill Su Chen recklessly! Let this human body be shattered and annihilated!


    "Help me Son of God, help me... " At this time, the teeth of one side were all about to cry and scream. There was no blood color on his face. He was extremely frightened, which made his blood flow back and frozen in the cold.


    Even if he is dead, he can''t believe that there are still people in this Da Luotian who can easily resist the two fists of the sea roaring God son!


    This one hundred year old young man of heaven''s realm of man, to How terrible and powerful is it?!


    He can''t imagine.


    And he even tried to hit his woman''s attention, and cursed him wantonly behind his back. Even when he arrived, he was arrogant and unscrupulous because of the existence of the sea roaring God son.


    He''s done.


    It''s really over!


    In the face of the cry of the teeth horizontal, the sea roars the son of God, not moved.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t do it to save his teeth, or in part, for a very small reason.


    It''s more about face.


    But now face is gone.


    It''s gone.


    He can save his teeth?


    He wished he would die now.


    At the end of the day, the primary cause was the transverse teeth.


    How could he have lost face before the start of the deception war?!


    "Death!" See the attitude of sea roar God son, teeth horizontal thoroughly despair, under despair, is crazy, he suddenly roared, turn his head is a desperate blow.


    It was a very swift blow.


    What''s more, it''s a blow from the desperate Jedi.


    Besides, the blow came from the giant harpoon in his hand.


    It''s very strong.


    At least, many geniuses and monsters around didn''t react.


    Even Zhao Lingxi suddenly covered his mouth and screamed.


    But Su Chen.


    It seems that we are already on guard.


    At the first moment when the giant, silver white, blood dripping harpoon was waving towards him, he made a move.


    It''s a simple, domineering, unbridled, defensive punch.


    No bonus for martial arts.


    There''s no road rule bonus.


    There is no other law or attribute.


    Just one punch.


    But.


    After the blow.


    Almost one millionth of the time it takes to breathe


    Click!


    The shrill sound of metal tearing suddenly shrieked.


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s fist unexpectedly It hit the harpoon.


    Hit the middle of the harpoon.


    Life hit.


    That top treasure, with five spirits, Avenue level weapons!!!Just That''s it!


    It''s hard and hot, dazzling and fierce, with chilling forest light.


    And as the harpoon breaks, look again, the arm holding the harpoon with its teeth horizontal is also shaking crazily, and the muscles are wriggling under the load, and the blood is blurry


    That arm, Sheng Sheng was shocked to pieces, skin and flesh, not miserable.


    Poof!


    No one even saw how Su Chen grabbed the half of the harpoon between the lightning and the flint.


    When they see it.


    The half spear has penetrated through the small abdomen of Dantian.


    Life is born through holes.


    The blood falls like a scarlet faucet.


    The teeth hurt horizontally to ferocious madness, and the corners of the mouth are all bright red.


    "The idea of my woman? This is the end. " Su chensong opened his hand and fell to the ground with trembling teeth. Although he didn''t die, Dantian was abandoned. Since then, his strength has dropped by more than 90%. The main reason why he didn''t become a complete waster is that he is a sea monster. His physical strength is still terrible. Without Dantian, he lost Xuanqi, reliable physical strength, and comparable to general humanitarian environment repair Warrior! Of course, compared with the previous him, it''s more than 100000 times worse!


    Far away.


    "OK Ok So strong. " Qi Qi''s injury is almost healed. He shivers and whispers.


    Ling Tuzhi and others nodded heavily.


    "He was a strong contender for the first few places in the sophistry." Chen Chan murmured to himself. Under the black robe, on a thin and pale face, there was a trace of war, a trace of fear and a trace of expectation.


    "Su Chen. You really surprise my girl every time! " Yinyin also thought in the bottom of his heart that more is surprise and joy.


    But the water enchanting is staring at Su Chen without concealing, if not across the veil, Su Chen, her beautiful eyes will fall on Su Chen in general.


    But in fact.


    Who knows.


    Just now, Su Chen''s hand to sea roar God son and tooth horizontal, Su Chen didn''t use all his strength at all!!!


    Even a fifth or even a tenth of the strength is not used.


    Such as the more powerful true words of the great emperor, he is useless. The fusion of "Tao" and "Fu" is even more useless.


    For example, the superposed martial arts of "earth Wushan" and "dark extinction" under the big superposed rule are not used.


    For example, he didn''t use the nine Avenue rule.


    For example, he did not borrow Xi''s power.


    It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Su Chen can show the strength of the tip of the iceberg.


    But forgive is so, still shock of all present a dead silence! Cool down!

 Chapter 1770

    The next moment.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen turns around, first to Ye Zhi, then to Tai Ling''s Rainbow: "OK, you''re going to find me for revenge. Now, you can start..."


    Immediately.


    Ye Zhi and Tai Ling''s clothes tremble.


    It''s hard to ride a tiger.


    The beautiful faces all turned red at once.


    Revenge?!


    How to find revenge?


    At least, ye Zhi is sure that she can''t break Su Chen''s defense at all.


    The gray mountain that Su Chen put out, which can''t be broken even by hailuoshenzi.


    How can she break it?


    As for tailing nishang, it''s the top monster and the little princess of tailing Dynasty. In the past 40 or 50 years, she has made great progress. She has a little assurance about the defense of tianwu mountain, which breaks through the Soviet dust. But she thinks it''s still not enough.


    Because, even if she can break through, it will take some time and energy.


    Besides, who knows, Su Chen has no other means.


    At least, on that day, at the time of wucai Island, Su Chen showed the means of terror, but today, it is useless.


    Therefore, without absolute assurance, she still wants to be steady and certain, continue to introvert, converge and wait for the opportunity.


    She believes that in the future, there will be a chance to defeat Su Chen and return the humiliating word "roll".


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" In the same second, a sound of clapping hands came.


    Then.


    A figure appears beside Su Chen.


    "Meet me, I''ll be dead." The figure, as a young man, is extremely tall and straight, just like the legendary god pine, a face, perseverance and self-confidence, as well as a sense of antiquity from the inside out. The man''s hair is tall and upright, his features are handsome, especially a pair of stars'' eyes, just like he can hold the stars sea, he has a little smile, looks very friendly and warm, but the commander in the bone is one The breath of cutting, overlord and invincible in ancient times is very clear.


    In addition, the whole body of this person, even give a 100% natural feeling.


    It''s like, once born, it''s inborn.


    It''s a complete weapon.


    No weaknesses were found.


    Like a ball of iron.


    "Very strong." Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of it from the bottom of his heart. His face was smiling. "I, Su Chen."


    It''s really strong.


    This wild and broken sky gives him the feeling that an ancient magic tiger trapped in a cage, once released, is absolutely beyond imagination.


    If we don''t say anything else, we can say that the breath of the desolate heaven, between the breath and the breath, even has the taste of the period and the heaven and the earth.


    This is very, very rare.


    In addition.


    Nine you, also opened his mouth: "this man, is the legendary body of the defeated heaven!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Beyond the rules of heaven. They are free from the control of the will of heaven. If it is more clear, this person should not appear in the small world, he can only come from the big world. "


    "Yes?" Su Chen is confused.


    "Anyway, anyway, this person is very strong!!! Moreover, he has the will of invincibility. This will of invincibility is firmly cultivated by the day after tomorrow. How can it be cultivated? Is a victory and pregnant, perhaps, his life, so far, has not been defeated, this will is an invincible determination from the bone! Don''t underestimate the determination to win. One of the 100 million martial arts practitioners may not be able to find one! This kind of determination to win is very terrifying for the bonus of strength in the life and death battle! " Nine you serious way.


    Su Chen silently recorded Jiuyou''s words in his heart.


    Now.


    Around, other practitioners. Whether it''s Chen Fang or Yin Yin, whether it''s Wu TIANYAO or Wang Zhiqi, or water enchanting, and so on


    Their faces all changed.


    Change again.


    They can''t feel the desolation as clearly as Su Chen and Jiu you, but they also feel a kind of oppression from the heart and marrow.


    Huang Zhetian stood there and did nothing.


    But it''s suffocating and gives people a huge pressure.


    It''s like a mountain to suppress heaven and earth.


    "Very strong." Tailing''s neon clothes also murmured to herself, taking a deep breath.


    "Finally, is there a decent opponent?" In the deep eyes of ancient Taisheng, there was a hint of ponder and War: "well, let you be my stepping stone of ancient Taisheng!"


    Gu Taisheng has great confidence in his heart.


    If the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion is absorbed into the death Pavilion.


    If even one''s own father is sucked.


    He hasn''t reached the level of the most terrifying power yet!!!?He is not Gu Taisheng either


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s defeat of HaiHou Shenzi. His heart is angry and unwilling, but in fact, he doesn''t have any worries.


    He is different from the past.


    It''s so different.


    That LINGJI pavilion''s ranking forecast list has long been in the past.


    As for Su Chen, since he didn''t die in the hand of HaiHou Shenzi, he started the deceptive war by himself and annihilated it.


    Hiding in the cracks in the space, Sui Yiren''s eyes flash, and his fighting spirit sweeps away the desolate sky.


    No one knows whether he is a man or a ghost.


    But he''s fused with the terrifying skeleton.


    In the promotion valley of the back mountain of henghuang Shenge.


    He has completed the most radical transformation.


    Although, as a result, he has become a man, a ghost, and a lover of fresh human blood, his strength has increased more than ten times.


    It''s similar to Gu Taisheng''s psychological state.


    Although he was shocked by Su Chen''s tyranny and incompatibility, and even he couldn''t defeat him, he was also furious and unwilling that Su Chen didn''t die in his hands, but he didn''t have any slightest worry.


    If he is now, he will go to Su Chen himself.


    Second kill!!!


    He is sure that he can kill Su Chen.


    However, Sui Yiren glanced at a corner of the battlefield.


    Hundreds of years apart.


    Shenyiyao, the first time out of the closed house.


    Here she is.


    Yes, the god green forest is here.


    "Yiyao! After today, you will know that Su Chen, in front of me, is nothing, not even a fly or a mosquito. He is not my opponent with one finger. " Sui Yiren grinned, his face was grim, self-confident, his teeth were bright, and he had a red charm.


    At the same time.


    After inexplicably saying hello to Su Chen, Huang folded the sky, raised his eyes and looked at the sea roaring God son in the distance.


    At this time, the obvious breath of the sea roaring God son fluctuated slightly.

 Chapter 1771

    It''s true that the sea roar God son is extremely arrogant and tyrannical. He controls and rules everything in a large area of the sea of Darrow. He is also really bloodthirsty to the extreme. The sea roar family has been born for decades and annihilated no less than 100 million sea monsters. It''s just a deep-sea Executioner.


    But still that sentence, the sea roar God son is not without self-knowledge.


    At least, just now, when the wild folded sky appeared, his first thought was that he was not the opponent of the wild folded sky.


    "Sea roar God son?" Desolate day of quiet stare, slightly pick up eyebrows.


    "What can I tell you, brother Huang?" HaiHou Shenzi''s tone was a little stiff, but he could clearly hear a little panic in his deep voice.


    It''s not a good thing to be stared at.


    "I am short of a servant." It''s an open-ended story. There''s no convergence or euphemism. Let''s be honest.


    He does lack a servant.


    Once the deception war is started, there will be a lot of trivia. It''s really unnecessary for him to do these trivia in person. But these trifles may be very important.


    In this case, there is a servant, very suitable. He will do the dirty work.


    And sea roar God son is very suitable for this role.


    First, the strength of hailuoshenzi is very strong. You can know from the fourth place in the prediction list.


    Second, the sea roars the son of God to be very brutal, this point, in the wild turns the sky to see, is the merit, the innate potential which makes the servant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± With the opening of the wilderness, it is obvious that the sea roars the God son to be furious!!!


    Rage to the purple crystal all over the mouth, are in the ghost boiling, burning eyes piercing the soul of the purple breath is crazy.


    The sea roars the God son to stare at Su Chen dead, the chest heaves, the breath is all hasty.


    Has he ever suffered such humiliation? Humiliation?


    Servant?!


    Damn


    Under the purple crystal armor, on the ugly and weird face of the sea roar God son, a pair of eyes are directly black, red, black and red, and the monstrous one needs to drip blood.


    Proud and arrogant as the sea roars the son of God, almost furious to explode.


    Around them, the demons and geniuses from all ethnic groups all breathed intermittently, their voices and eyes became more and more blocked, their eyes did not dare to fluctuate at all, and their bodies were even colder.


    To Do you want the son of God to be a servant? Is it only brave in the wild?


    "What? Do you disagree? " However, the rage, madness, and almost irrational emotion of HaiHou Shenzi''s hand seemed to be completely invisible to the heaven, and he smiled.


    Then.


    The smile hasn''t fallen


    There is no sign.


    There is no trace of Xuanqi.


    It''s the end of time.


    It''s quite simple.


    Is to raise hands, at will so a grasp!!!


    Suddenly.


    A purple and black paw mark, like a skeleton hand, is so weird that it makes the heart stop beating. It appears directly in front of the neck of the sea roaring God son.


    There is no time interval.


    There is no spatial fluctuation.


    So inexplicable and creepy appeared.


    And.


    On the purple and black skeleton''s paws fluctuated the death, invincibility and ancient atmosphere of almost solidified thinking.


    Far away, a lot of geniuses and monsters are swallowing crazily, and their backs are cold with fear.


    At the same time.


    Under the spotlight.


    The black skeleton claw directly grasps the neck of the sea roar God son!


    More ferocious is Yes Yes


    It can be seen clearly that, after the purple black skeleton claw grabbed the neck of hailuoshenzi, the purple crystal color armor covering the neck of hailuoshenzi looks extremely strong and endlessly defensive, unexpectedly There was a crack.


    As if, the purple black skeleton claw continues to grasp, the purple crystal color armor will be completely broken.


    Too It''s horrible.


    "I said, I am short of a servant. Well, it is you. I''m not negotiating with you, but I''m informing you, OK? " From the beginning to the end of the desolation, there was no mood change. In the light Tao and quiet atmosphere, there was an indescribable hegemony and strength. A kind of temperament that I was invincible and pushed against the ancients rippled around him, making his whole person seem to have a layer of mysterious halo.


    The voice of the broken sky has just fallen.


    "Boom!"


    The purple and black skeleton claw, such a swing.


    The sea roars the God son to fly backward to go out, flies backward enough ten kilometers, just can fall on the ground.


    And then.


    The sea roars the son of God to get up tremblingly, return to the side of the wild fold sky.


    Respectfully and shivering, he stood beside the heaven: "Gong Young man. "


    Hall sea roars God son, unexpectedly really did servant!Think about the terrible reputation of the sea roaring God son.


    Many martial arts practitioners can''t help but coagulate their blood and stare at the wild sky. They are scared to the extreme!


    It''s worthy of the first place in the prediction list!


    It seems that the first place can not describe the invincibility of the desolate heaven.


    Too Too It''s horrible. Completely, he''s on his own level, others on one level!


    If Su Chen had blocked the attack of HaiHou Shenzi before, it was enough to make people''s hearts paralyzed and their viscera twitch. Then, at this moment, HaiHou Shenzi has become a servant in the wild, which is a miracle that can tear the mind and crush the mind.


    Ultimate impact.


    By comparison.


    What is Su Chen?


    To die is to be a servant to the heaven!


    Many people have an idea in their mind - maybe, in this strange war, all the other people, no matter the terrible sea people or the hidden families that have been hidden for hundreds of millions of years, are the backdrops of the desolation!


    "It''s really the strength of a monster." Su Chen doesn''t have a change of look. At the bottom of his heart, he is a little surprised and excited.


    Originally, I thought that this scam war was another boring one-man game.


    I didn''t expect


    Judging from the power of the skeleton claw, the battle effectiveness of the heaven has reached at least three levels of the level of hypocrisy!!! Even three levels of peak!


    Very strong.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, now, all the cards are used to fight against the wild. Maybe it''s all between Bo Zhong and him.


    However, if it is divided into life and death, Su Chen thinks that he may be the one who survived.


    Of course, I will pay a great price.


    In any case, Su Chen attaches great importance to and is interested in the wild and broken sky.


    "It seems that you don''t have to think about it." In the distance, yinyinmeimou mumbles to herself in a complicated way. Originally, she was also the first in fantasy, but now


    Even if she practices with Su Chen.


    So what?


    There is only despair in the sky!


    Yinyin himself didn''t say that it was su Chen, but only from the battle between Su Chen and Hai Hou Shenzi, as well as the battle between Huang Zhetian and Hai Hou Shenzi just now.


    You can be sure.


    Su Chen and Huang Zhetian are not of the same grade!

 Chapter 1772

    "Why don''t you try to be a servant, too?" The next moment, when the whole strange battlefield was in the treacherous silence, the wild heaven opened again. He looked at Su Chen and said with a smile.


    Although it''s talking with a smile.


    But as soon as you say that.


    Take in the cool air.


    In particular, Zhao Lingxi, Xue hanyue, Yan Lao, Ling Tuzhi and others are pale and pale directly.


    Yin Yin is more beautiful eyes, body shape flash.


    To Su Chen''s side.


    Now, she has to stand up.


    Because, in her opinion, Su Chen can''t deal with the disaster.


    She came out, maybe, without much effect, but, at least, there was a slight possibility.


    At this moment, everyone, too many, too many eyes, all stare at Su Chen!!!


    What kind of choice will su Chen make?


    Agree?


    Or disagree?


    Most people think Su Chen might agree.


    After all, the son of the sea roar God is also the servant of the heaven. To be a servant of others may be humiliating. To be a servant of the heaven may be a glory. isn''t it?


    In addition, according to the tyranny shown by Huang Zhetian, Su Chen dare not say a word, and may be seriously injured. Finally, between life and death, he is forced to become a servant in a mess. It''s better to take the initiative to agree.


    As long as Su Chen is a smart man, he should know how to choose.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen, let''s talk.


    At the scene, everyone had their ears up.


    "Servants? I don''t think you''ve ever tried it. Why don''t you try to be my servant? " Su Chen said seriously, quietly and with a smile.


    As soon as that is said.


    Stop talking about other people!


    It was Yinyin. All of a sudden, his mind was roaring.


    It seems to have experienced a terrible plane collapse.


    She thought that, according to Su Chen''s character, she would probably refuse to be a servant in the wild.


    But But But death! Die ten thousand times!!! I can''t imagine


    Is Su Chen tit for tat?


    If you don''t agree, it''s OK.


    And turn around and become his servant?


    Crazy!


    What a madness!


    Around, the top demons from all ethnic groups, one by one, all of a sudden have no ears.


    I can''t hear any more.


    There is only one crazy twisted, pale, frightening face left.


    For example, Yan Lao and Ling Tu were trembling and almost fell down.


    "Madman!"!!! A complete madman! " Too Ling nishang scolded. She had seen the one looking for death, but she had never seen the one so looking for death. Did she have water in her head? Dare to say anything?


    Ye Zhi is also inexplicable some trance.


    I can''t help thinking that I was in Shiyu.


    At that time, Su Chen was ten thousand times weaker than now, right?


    At that time, he faced himself, even the master and the Lord of the pavilion, and was also so crazy.


    Now, it''s still the same.


    Over the years, character has never changed.


    How can this complete lunatic survive to this day?


    Now.


    My eyes are cold.


    Those eyes full of stars and the sea are as cold as 19 layers of hell.


    As a result, the surrounding air and temperature are all falling in a crazy way.


    Wild fold day stare at stare at, direct, want to hand.


    And he''s going to die.


    Annihilate Su Chen.


    So far, Su Chen is the first one to dare to provoke him like this.


    Although, for a boy who is more than 100 years old and in heaven''s way, he has such strength. He appreciates it, but This is not the unrestrained capital of Su Chen.


    However.


    It''s the moment when he''s going to shoot.


    Abrupt.


    "All right. Break the sky. You''re not the same as you are. Always like to play with some ants. "


    It''s an old voice.


    Then.


    An old woman, like falling from the sky, appears without any sign.


    There is no breath fluctuation in the old woman.


    Just like, she is an ordinary grandma.


    The old woman has a hunchback and grey hair.


    A suit of burlap.


    Hold a phoenix head crutch.


    At the waist, there is a very abrupt white rope.


    Old woman''s face, wrinkles are not much, but a pair of eyes, sunken down, full of vicissitudes, turbidity.


    "Master." Huang Zhetian was going to die for Su Chen, but at this moment, he immediately converged and bowed respectfully to the old woman.Bow with the wild.


    Almost everyone bowed respectfully.


    Although, no one knows who the old woman is?


    However, since it''s the master of the wilderness, it''s definitely an old monster at the level of the strongest!!!


    No one dares to offend.


    "Young man, you are very good. However, there are people outside, there are days outside. For the time being, I''m bullying you. So the old woman stopped. " The old woman raised her head and looked at Su Chen: "young people have pride, no mistake, but they should have more vision. Some people, you can fight hard, some people, you fight hard once, you will die. There is a future only when there is life. One''s pride can only be reduced to a handful of loess. Today, the old woman can save your life and save you from dying in my disciple''s hands. What''s the next day? You don''t live long. "


    This old woman, originally in a tone of vicissitudes of life and with a long heart, is kind to many people. Moreover, she really saved Su Chen''s life. Otherwise, she would be angry in the wild. At this moment, Su Chen''s body is different, right?


    Shouldn''t Su Chen be modest, grateful and grateful? Besides, the old woman is a super old monster. Should Su Chen show his respect?


    Even as the old woman opened her mouth, even Yin Yin bowed slightly.


    Su Chen!


    "Oh."


    He just made a sound.


    Yes.


    There is no second word.


    There is only such a word "Oh". Obviously, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t hear it.


    Not to mention gratitude and awe.


    Why gratitude and awe? From the beginning to the end, is it oneself that provokes the desolation? no


    He who is provoked by the wild.


    Then fight.


    As for win or lose, life or death, it must be a natural win or life? Ha ha The appearance of the old woman saved herself? It''s to save my apprentice.


    In this case, thank this superior and superior old woman? Think more.


    Yin can''t help touching Su Chen''s arm.


    It''s going to be crazy.


    What is Su Chen going to do?


    Around, other demons and geniuses are also twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Many people look at Su Chen''s eyes and become admiration.


    I admire Su Chen''s invincible courage to seek death.


    It''s the most courageous person they''ve ever met.


    "Yes?" The hunchback old woman narrowed her eyes, and Su Chen''s reaction surprised her, too. Her mood rarely fluctuated, and there was a trace of anger.


    The old woman suddenly understood why the apprentice wanted to fight directly!


    Some ants.


    Damn it.

 Chapter 1773

    "Apprentice. When you enter the battlefield, master allows you to do anything. " The old woman was silent for a moment. Finally, she said.


    That is to say, when the battlefield is over, the master allows you to kill this one hundred year old kid in the heaven.


    Old woman, angry!!! She wants Su Chen to die. Well, there''s a huge light curtain in sync. Su Chen died in the hands of her apprentice in the battlefield of the strange land. She can see it with her own eyes.


    "Yes!" I nodded heavily.


    Yin Yin bit her lips and was helpless.


    This is what Su Chen asked for!


    When we really start the war of deception, we have to mark Su Chen to death?


    "Xu Linwei, you are still shameless as always!" At the same time.


    There are also several figures, strange and without any sign.


    It''s two old men.


    An old man is not tall, some are short, bald, eyebrows are very long, body is thin, a pair of eyes are shining, he said rudely, unexpectedly Even said that the old woman was shameless.


    Besides, there was a woman beside the old man.


    A girl with a baby face.


    It looks good.


    There must be 90 points.


    Looks like he''s over two thousand years old.


    Extremely arrogant, also extremely cold, followed the bald and short old man, with no one else around in his eyes.


    "Guo Cheng is immortal. Your mouth is as poisonous as ever." The old woman''s face was ugly, and she drank it.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. When you see each other, quarrel." Another old man opened his mouth, and he said with a wry smile, this old man is kind-hearted, of medium height, in a blue coat, and looks no different from an ordinary old man.


    This kind-hearted old man was accompanied by a young man, a man with a straight body, standing alone.


    This young man''s breath is incomparably delicate.


    Like wind like water, like air like air.


    He is not handsome, but he has a special temperament like spring breeze.


    Standing there, the young man took a look at the desolate heaven beside Xu Linwei.


    Then he took another look at the baby face of the proud woman beside the old man Guo Cheng. There is a trace of love in the eyes.


    "Lin Zhi, you know the harmony." The old woman Xu Linwei snorted and glanced at the man with special temperament and ordinary appearance: "he is your apprentice Hong Jing? Not bad. "


    "Hahaha..." The old man named Lin Zhi laughed.


    "The three of them are supposed to be the legendary battlefield administrator of the deception area." At the moment, when all the people are silly, ignorant, and don''t know what happened, they stare at Huang Zhetian, Xu Linwei, Guo Cheng, babyface woman, Lin Zhi and Hong Jing, Yin tells Su Chen.


    Then Yinyin said: "these three old people are all old monsters from wuhhentian. Extremely strong. And the three men, the wild broken sky, the girl with a baby face and Hong Jing, are their disciples. Among them, Huang Zhetian is a special one. He comes from the God family of the tomb of Tianhuang in daruo, not from the people who don''t hate heaven. Therefore, he came alone. In the past, the war of deception was the master of the four God pavilions in Darrow. They did not enter into the real battlefield of deception, and other forces would not participate in it, because there was no advantage. But this time is different. This time, all three administrators are here. To open up the real battlefield of deception, when the opportunity and danger coexist, it is absolutely beyond your imagination Therefore, the three administrators also use their own identity to force their own disciples to participate in this deception war. In fact, it''s not fair for us. No matter it''s wanton, the girl, or Hongjing, their real strength is far greater than those of us. Almost, the emperor must be one of the three of them, and two of the three saints must be occupied obviously. What we can fight for is a saint. But what can we do? Can only accept! Who dares to question these three administrators? "


    Su Chen nodded.


    Almost understood the cause and effect.


    "Su Chen, it''s really unwise for you to offend the heaven before. Even if you refuse to be his servant, you don''t need to..." Yin Yin takes a deep breath, really some helplessness, is stared at by the wasteland!!!


    The pressure is beyond description.


    Just when Su Chen and Yin Yin communicate.


    Suddenly.


    Guo Cheng, the old man, suddenly came to Su Chen.


    On the face, it is the color of appreciation without cover.


    When he came to Su Chen, he patted her on the shoulder directly: "good boy, good, brave, old man appreciates you. She may be bullying people. Boy, you are only over a hundred years old. Xu Linwei is nothing in the future. "


    Guo Cheng said so recklessly, while Xu Linwei''s old face was not good-looking.


    But there was no retort.


    It''s just gloomy eyes.


    He told his disciples: "when you enter the real battlefield, kill that kid for me!!!""Yes!" The wild heaven promised.


    "And first, you have to get it. You have to beat either Ge Xiao or Hong Jing." The old woman continued to speak.


    "Yes!" It''s a promise.


    At the same time, Guo Cheng, the old man, clapped Su Chen on the shoulder again: "it''s really good to have such strength and courage at a young age. If the old man had not a precious apprentice, he would like to accept you as an apprentice."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Su Chen is not humble and doesn''t say a word. He bows his hand slightly.


    Guo Cheng looks in a better mood: "boy, what''s his name?"


    "Su Chen."


    However, Guo Cheng turned his head and said to the girl with a baby face on one side, "Xiao''er, come to know Su Xiaozi."


    Gershon took the first two steps.


    Stand beside Guo Cheng.


    However, Gershon looks really cold and proud.


    That pride from the marrow.


    Ignore all pride.


    "This is the old man''s precious apprentice, named goshaw. Well, there''s something about temper... " When Guo Cheng talks about GE Xiao, he is obviously satisfied and proud. As he spoke, Guo Cheng looked up at Xu Linwei and Huang Zhetian, who were not far away. "Xiao''er, when you enter the weird battlefield, you and Su Xiaozi will take care of him. Otherwise, according to Xu Linwei''s shameless character, you must arrange his disciples to deal with Su Xiaozi."


    Su Chengang just said something and wanted to refuse.


    But Yin touched him.


    Words to the mouth, Su Chen also did not say.


    "Yes." Ge Xiao glanced at Su Chen and nodded, then his tone suddenly became cold: "but come in with me, I can take care of you. But I have two conditions. First, listen to me. I don''t like other people''s questions. Second, I will not help you if other people give you a hand, except for the wild days. If you can''t deal with other people, it means that you are a waste and have no value of living, not to mention the qualification to let me take care of you. "


    No chance for Su Chen to speak.


    Ge Xiao said in a cold voice: "and, to remind you, the martial arts practitioners who are expected to be cared for by others are useless and will not live for a long time. If not for the master, I would not agree. So you don''t have to thank me, let alone thank me. "


    [7 chapters first, at night, uncertain]

 Chapter 1774

    Gershon''s cold superiority, in fact, was very uncomfortable.


    However, Su Chen did not refute anything.


    All things, when we enter into the battlefield of real deception, let''s rely on the facts.


    In addition, this old Guo Cheng is also kind-hearted. He is too lazy to talk nonsense in his face.


    There''s another reason. Although Ge Xiao has a great sense of superiority, he doesn''t have a bad heart. A person has no bad heart, now Su Chen, very clear can feel it, the terrible spirit power let him almost see through a person''s heart.


    Ge Xiao is a typical cold and arrogant man, but he doesn''t have too many cities and doesn''t know how to figure out what he thinks.


    Even if she doesn''t have a brain.


    Su Chen is too lazy to care about GE Xiao.


    "Su Xiaozi, my apprentice is just like this. However, she is very nice. Since she promised to take care of you, she would definitely take care of you. Hum, that kid wants to move you, ha ha..." Guo Cheng coughs awkwardly, then glances at Xu Linwei, an old woman not far away.


    At the same second, Su Chen turns his head slightly and looks at Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren in the dark


    From the time they appeared, Su Chen found out.


    Until now, neither of them has stood up.


    It was a surprise to Su Chen. He thought the two men would be unbearable at once. It was a surprise to stand out before they entered the battlefield of deception.


    It seems that the two men''s obedience and mental character are rising in a straight line!


    In addition, Su Chen has a kind of inexplicable perception. It seems that the two people suddenly experience something. Their strength becomes very terrifying. It''s not that they can give themselves dangerous breath, but they think they will be much better than they think.


    "Forget it, we will encounter it in the battlefield of the deception area, and then we can solve it." Su Chen murmurs to himself that this battle in the weird battlefield is the final settlement between him and Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren. No matter what the result is, there will be a result.


    The next moment.


    Guo Cheng, Xu Linwei and Lin Zhi looked at each other.


    For the time being, they have abandoned their personal thoughts.


    Then.


    Three people take out a token at the same time.


    The token, the circle.


    It''s not big, like copper money.


    There''s a hole in the middle of the token.


    Just take out the three tokens, it seems to be summoned all of a sudden!!!


    This is gray, but suddenly the light is dazzling, and endless white light emerges from the hole.


    Moreover, look carefully. In the white light, there are all kinds of vague scenes and pictures, including mountains, rivers, monsters, human beings, monsters, giant insects and so on


    The three dazzling white lights rose to the sky and gathered on the high ground of the battlefield in the strange land.


    After three white lights converged, a mirage like arched door appeared.


    That door, flowing light and color, thick and solid.


    On the other side of the door, there are endless, weird, rotating and dark black cyclones. They are slowly rotating and watching carefully, as if they can attract a person''s soul and mind.


    It''s very creepy and weird.


    At the same time.


    Boom, boom


    In the battlefield, the ground began to vibrate wildly.


    At the foot of the platform, it was pierced by one hole after another.


    Stone chairs came out.


    The stone chairs are all the same, surrounded by clouds, embellished with patterns and simple atmosphere.


    The stone chairs are just in the form of encircling, one layer at a time, one layer higher than the other.


    Around the door of space.


    Sitting on that stone chair and looking up, you can see the straight top of the battlefield in the strange land.


    "All the creatures who want to enter the real battlefield of deception, next, come here." Guo Cheng, Xu Linwei and Lin Zhi stand under the door of the space, and Guo Cheng drinks the sound in everyone''s ears: "as for others, sit on the stone chair nearby."


    The scene, first of all, was quiet, stunned by the door of the space and the sudden arrival of tens of thousands of stone chairs.


    Then there was excitement and a little bit of clutter.


    Many people are not qualified to enter the real battlefield, or they are not strong enough, or they do not have enough forces to give them places. Or even if he is not a man of the great Luotian at all, like the rainbow of the great spirit.


    So ninety percent of the people who were present sat down nearby.


    And the rest, about 12000 people, gathered under the door of space.


    Among them, Su Chen, Yin Yin, Mu Ba, Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, and ye Zhi, water enchanting, Huang Zhetian, Ge Xiao are included.


    Su Chen, Yin Yin, Mu Ba, Mu Yun, Mu He and Ge Xiao stand together.


    Obviously, Ge Xiao is the leader.


    Mu Ba, Mu He and Mu Yun are nervous and excited. They peep at GE Xiao from time to time and look in awe.Then, I took a look at the young lady Yinyin. I couldn''t help but live in the heart of comparison.


    "Next, start to check your entry crystal card." Xu Linwei, the old woman, said coldly, "if someone tries to sneak in, there is still a chance to quit and fish in troubled waters. Once caught, the old woman promised that the consequences would be very serious."


    As soon as this remark comes out, it is obvious that among the 12000 people just pouring in under the door of space, it is worth three or five people to leave in hesitation, trembling, unwillingness, fear and embarrassment


    When I left, I was sweating.


    The so-called entry-level crystal cards are available to all the forces that have the qualification to participate in the deception war.


    For example, each of the four God pavilions has only one crystal card. In other words, there is only one qualification.


    It''s LINGJI Pavilion. It''s full of five openings. It''s also horrible.


    Xu Linwei took only about one hundred breaths, and then he finished checking the beginner crystal card.


    "Now, old man, let me talk to you about what''s in the real world war?!" Taking a deep breath, Lin Zhi, who had been silent for a long time, said with a dignified look: "the real battlefield of the deception area was indeed a battlefield hundreds of millions of years ago. Once, in the battlefield of the deception area, there was a war of surprise. And the two sides of this amazing battle, one is the legendary suppression of the gods and demons of an era!!! Yes, it''s the legendary one! On the other hand, it was the second strongest dark plane race in that era, next to the demons and gods. It was called the undead race. "


    Lin Zhi begins to narrate while on the spot.


    There was silence.


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to these secrets.


    "Why is the weird battlefield the most fascinating secret place of the whole Da Luotian? Why do only the children of Zhengzhen great power have the qualification to enter? The cover is because, inside, it is extremely dangerous. Hundreds of millions of years ago, that amazing battle ended in the victory of the gods and demons, which was also tragic. "


    "There are countless gods and Demons and undead in the battlefield. Even the dead and the clones of the gods and demons are dead, but their blood, body essence, Nishida, Yuan Yuan and so on are still pregnant with those who once lived in the battlefield.

 Chapter 1775

    "Those original ants have turned into horrible dark ants, those docile hares have turned into chilling Nine Tailed hares, those little rats that have made holes have turned into roaring golden rats that have destroyed the sky and the earth, and so on. In any case, the small animals, wild animals, monsters and so on that we know have become extremely strong and cruel. "


    "As a result, in fact, the deceptive battlefield is a terrible disaster that may break out at any time. If one day, the battlefield of the deception domain is broken, and the monsters like the monsters and Demons appear at will, it will be a catastrophe if they appear in all kinds of low, medium and high military positions. "


    "So, about 30 million years ago. When the deceptive battlefield is found. After that, there is a fixed cleaning time. Every million years. The reason why it''s so long ago is that the deceptive battlefield can shield itself from the sky. In ordinary times, it will disappear and never be found. "


    "Once in a million years, there is a battlefield of deception. At this time, we need to seize the opportunity. Once upon a time, we wanted to send all kinds of old monsters and top powers to clean them. But the battlefield itself repels the martial arts practitioners over the age of longevity. Only the younger generation can be replaced. "


    "Of course, such a dangerous battlefield is also accompanied by great opportunities. Those who have absorbed the blood and essence of the undead and the gods and spirits, and the monsters of the Dan Tian are all babe. If you can kill them, it will be a real genius for you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wait until Lin Qing has finished.


    Presence, more and more people, the breath is shortness!!!


    In my mind, there are only gods and demons, immortal people These two words.


    This is the most amazing top race that has been rumored to suppress the whole world for an era!


    Now, there is a chance to get some of their blood, blood essence and so on.


    Although, it is obtained through the bodies and blood of some horrible monsters.


    But I can also imagine how much benefit we will get.


    Su Chen, it seems, has not changed much.


    But deep inside.


    But I''m so excited that I''m going to scream.


    This This This strange battlefield is just made for you!


    He has the blood of the gods and demons, and even the supernatural powers of the gods and demons. He has also cultivated the skill of "the body of the gods and demons".


    Besides, he is immortal.


    Although this immortal system has something to do with the undead? It shouldn''t matter. But with words, there may be a little connection.


    Anyway, if he enters the battlefield of the deception realm, he will get great benefits.


    Su Chen''s heart is hot.


    I wish I could cross the door of space now.


    "According to the previous law, the final death rate of every visit to the battlefield in the deception area is as high as 80%. Among them, the fight between each other, and the martial arts practitioners who died in the hands of those monsters. The main cause of death. " Guo Cheng said:


    "personally, I hope you can help each other. Of course, it''s up to you how to do it. "


    "Then, because you enter into it to clean up those monsters, it is beneficial to the whole of Darron, to the whole of the early continent, and even to all the heavens and kingdoms. Therefore, it is also considered that there is merit. Therefore, there is reward for being able to come out alive. Reward one emperor, three saints and ten gods. "


    "What are the benefits and surprises of competing for these positions? The old man sells first. But the old man promised you that he would never let you down. "


    "As for these seats, it''s very simple how to decide. It depends on how many monsters you can kill in the battlefield."


    "Of course, monsters are also strong and weak. Basically, there are three kinds of monsters. The first is the white level monster, which is about equal to the martial arts cultivator on the eighth floor of the human Avenue. The second is the blue monster, which is probably equivalent to the martial arts cultivator in the middle stage of human pseudotheism. Third, the red monster is comparable to the ordinary level one or two martial arts practitioners at the level of gods. It is said that there are also horrible black monsters above the red monsters. However, there are very few black monsters and the probability of meeting them is very small. If you do meet them, it''s your misfortune. "


    "Kill a white monster, worth 10 points. Blue 100 points. Red 1000. The legendary black 10000. "


    "Point statistics, don''t worry, after you enter the tricky field, you will have marks on your body, and there will be a big screen with light curtain to rank according to the number of points you kill and get in real time. Not only can you see the big screen of the light curtain, but all the people present can see it, and even all the practitioners of the whole Da Luo Tian can see it. "


    "Points can be looted from each other. The so-called looting is very simple. Defeat the other party, admit defeat, and agree to transfer points. That is to say, the looting is successful. The big screen will recognize that you are successful in looting points."


    "In addition, I''d like to remind you that after you enter the battlefield of deception, not only the ranking of points will be broadcast synchronously, but also any scenes and pictures of each of you in it will be broadcast synchronously on the big screen of light curtain. However, the live broadcast of this picture can only be seen by our audience and the billions of martial arts practitioners in the whole big Luotian. You enter the battlefield of deception The martial artists in the field are invisible. "¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guo Cheng finished, the 1000 or so talented people standing under the door of space.


    All excited.


    Even some people''s bodies are shaking.


    Not to mention the positions of emperor, saint and God.


    Not to mention the blood essence, bones, armor and other treasures after killing those monsters.


    It''s this simultaneous live broadcast that can make the whole Darrow day 100 billion Holy Spirit see at the same time!!!


    It''s exciting enough.


    If in it, there is a rebellious performance.


    From then on, is it really famous for the whole Da Luotian?


    No one can resist this temptation.


    "Well, I have to say that. Next, it''s time to go in. " At the next moment, Guo Cheng said in a loud voice. He could hear it. There was also some excitement and expectation in his voice.


    Then.


    See, thousands of geniuses, demons, towards the door of the space surging away.


    It took only three breaths to get in.


    After going in.


    The door to space is closed.


    But the stone chair surrounded by layers suddenly rotates!!!


    "Ah..." Many practitioners exclaim directly.


    "Be quiet, don''t be afraid. Next, you will see the scene of artifact." Lin Zhi raised his hands and drank.


    Appease.


    The tens of thousands of people present were quieter.


    The stone chair rotated itself to dozens of acquaintances.


    Finally, stop.


    And stop.


    Everyone is confused.


    It''s like a ghost.


    They seem to have come to another world of space.


    At present, there are endless dark jungle, bloody jungle, and even the pungent smell of decay and death, as well as the traces of the netherworld and the years.


    What''s more, they found that more than a thousand creatures, such as Su Chen, Hou Shenzi, and Huang Zhitian, had appeared in the dark and bloody jungle in front of them.


    You can see it clearly.


    It''s really right in front of me.

 Chapter 1776

    "This is a special treatment for your audience. The scene you see at the moment is the scene in the battlefield of the deception realm, as if you are in it, extremely lifelike. Of course, it''s just a visual effect, not really. " Lin Zhi said with a smile, quite satisfied.


    In fact, if Su Chen is present, he will smile and say, "isn''t this an advanced 3D technology?"? Of course, there are too many 3D bulls in this movie theater on the earth. After all, it''s a world of high military potential. It''s terrible!!! Some inconceivable and unimaginable means can be formed through energy like xuanjing and some strange arrays.


    Lin Zhi is really a little proud. Every time, every group of viewers will scream, shake and discover the new world Very interesting.


    In fact.


    Now.


    In addition to the 10000 people present, you can see the scene in the real battlefield.


    The whole big Luotian, the billions of creatures, have also seen that there is a huge light curtain on the sky, which is hundreds of kilometers long and wide!


    It''s a hundred thousand miles from the sky.


    The picture spreads all over Da Luotian.


    However, what these ordinary creatures see is only a plane picture, which can''t be seen personally. In other words, it''s the 2D feeling of the movie on earth.


    At the same time.


    It is true that after entering the field of deception, about a thousand top demons, almost all of them adapted to the environment in a moment.


    The air is oppressive, the light is gray, the smell of blood is extremely strong, the smell of decay is deep into the nostrils, the fog is thick, the forest is very quiet, the ground is occasionally soft, occasionally hard, black and red.


    Many martial artists subconsciously hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask and are careful.


    Most of them are in teams of three or five.


    But it''s also scattered.


    For example, six people, such as Su Chen, Yin Yin, Ge Xiao and Mu Ba, are walking in the jungle at the moment. Because the jungle is too quiet, so the footsteps are very clear, creak, some cold strange.


    The speed of several people is not fast.


    Even if he is as powerful as GE Xiao, in the middle of the second level of the gods, he still looks alert and has no slightest relaxation.


    Walking.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Gershow stopped at once.


    Su Chen, Yin Yin, Mu Ba and others who followed stopped to look at GE Xiao.


    Ge Xiao stares at Su Chen: "it seems that you are here to play."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen frowned, inexplicably, did this woman and aunt come?


    "Do you think you are strong?! Or do you think you can count on me if you have me? " Ge Xiao stares at Su Chen. In the beautiful eyes, there is a trace of disgust. Why stop? Chiding Su Chen?


    For, of the six, except for Su Chen, five other people, including her, are observing the surroundings carefully and vigilantly at the moment.


    For example, Mu Ba, Mu Yun and Mu He all directly support the Xuanqi Gang mask and are very careful.


    This kind of attitude, even if the strength of the three Muba is not good, at least, is not annoying.


    Can su Chen pour good, from beginning to end, just like walking.


    She didn''t feel any tension from Su Chen, nor did she see Su Chen holding up the gang cover, nor did she see that Su Chen was earnestly driving the mind and spirit to observe the surroundings, let alone holding weapons and ready to move at any time.


    From the beginning to the end, there is no slightest change in the breath, look, mood, Xuanqi and so on.


    It''s really no different from playing or walking.


    In the face of Ge Xiao''s questions, there is a little bit of impatience in Su Chen''s eyes. Ge Xiao''s attitude is really uncomfortable.


    The pipe is too wide.


    He does not seem to have any mood, look, Xuanqi, breath and other changes, just because he has the spirit of terror to the extreme!!! Godshaw is ignorant!


    Can he easily capture everything around him, just like Muba, Muyun and Muhe?


    Of course, he was too lazy to explain.


    "Why not speak?" Gershow was more angry than ever.


    Master asked her to take care of Su Chen.


    Although she didn''t want to.


    But after all nodded, that should be done, but, the premise is that Su Chen is not pig large intestine.


    If Su chenzhen is really a pig, she will not be able to help her. She would rather not help her, but she will be scolded by the master in the weird battlefield.


    "What do you want me to say?" Su Chen opens his mouth, glances at GE Xiao, and has the idea of going his separate ways.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen just finished.


    Abrupt.


    There was a strange color in his eyes.


    After two breaths, Ge Xiao is a twinkle of the beautiful eyes. She directly opens her mouth: "there is a monster 3000 meters away in front of us on the left!"!!! Well, there are still a few people who have encountered it! "


    It may be because of this that GE Xiao temporarily gave up the idea of continuing to scold and even teach Su Chen a lesson. Rather than scold Su Yu, she is more interested in the legendary monster who devoured and absorbed the blood of the gods and spirits, the blood of the undead and the essence of the body."Let''s get closer and have a look." Go Xiao direct way.


    "To snatch prey?" A silent Moyun asked in a low voice.


    Godshaw''s failure to answer is tantamount to acquiescence.


    With Ge Xiao in, the strength of the six of them is extremely strong, even the strongest.


    Why can''t we rob?


    Originally, after entering this weird field, you are the one who hunts monsters. I hunt monsters. You take my points.


    Even if a few martial arts practitioners find out in advance, they don''t have to bear a little psychological burden.


    "Can you not go?" When Gershon had decided to go and have a look, suddenly, Su Chen opened his mouth. He touched his nose and asked.


    "Su Chen..." Yin Yin is a little worried. Originally, Ge Xiao was not happy with Su Chen, but now Isn''t that asking for trouble?


    "Why?" Ge Xiao''s beautiful eyes are really cold and dangerous!!!


    She stared at Su Chen deeply.


    The dangerous look in the beautiful eyes is very strong.


    It seems that as long as Su Chen doesn''t give a proper reason, she even has to fight.


    "Whatever you want. Since you are going, go. " Su Chen and Ge Xiao look at each other, then smile bitterly.


    Anyway, he doesn''t care.


    He suggested that Gershon not go, in fact, for the sake of Gershon''s good. Korgoshaw just wants to go, so go. Maybe, if she suffers a loss, she will have a long heart.


    In fact, although the spirit of Gershon was ok, he found another group of people and monsters there.


    Unfortunately, although her spirit is OK, it is not as powerful as his spirit!


    There is still a big gap.


    Therefore, gershow did not detect a crucial point. A point of great danger to her.


    "I only think you are lazy, arrogant, unstable in martial arts, dependent on others, and lack of self-awareness. I didn''t expect to underestimate you. " Ge Xiao stared at Su Chen deeply. On the delicate doll''s face, it was only cold. The disgusting color in the beautiful eyes became more and more strong: "how dare you be timid? Cowardice? Funny. "


    Su Chen doesn''t want to go. In Ge Xiao''s view, he is afraid of the unknown monster.


    This cowardice is really disappointing! It''s disgusting! I don''t know why the master thinks he is good and wants to help him?


    A martial artist can tolerate all kinds of shortcomings, but cowardice and cowardice are the most hopeless, because martial arts are against the sky.


    And Su Chen''s timidity and cowardice are even more unheard of, unseen and shameful.


    With her, Ge Xiao, and Yin Yin, who is also a martial arts practitioner at the level of gods, he is still afraid? Is that what a rat can do?


    "Last time. I can''t. I have to break my promise. " Ge Xiao thought from the bottom of his heart that if Su Chen had such a character again, she would be disgusted and upset when she looked at it. She decided to break her promise and let Su Chen roll!!!


    "Timid? Cowardice? " Su Chen''s mouth is completely speechless. This woman is hopeless. I will know when you go.


    [three more chapters, ticket. The plot of the spooky battlefield must be wonderful. Wait for the Antarctic sea to come. Don''t worry. It''s 10 o''clock today. I''ll try to get 10 more tomorrow. ]

 Chapter 1777

    Now.


    Thousands of meters away from Su Chen, Ge Xiao and others.


    A hedgehog is fighting with three martial artists.


    It''s a hedgehog. In fact, it''s about the size of an elephant on earth.


    In addition, the acupuncture of the whole body is brown. Each of them is half meter long and evenly distributed all over the body.


    Its eyes are bloodshot, bloodthirsty, irascible, irrational and scarlet.


    Look carefully, between the breath and the breath, the huge body will wriggle slightly, and the acupuncture of the whole body will fluctuate the mysterious light of death.


    This hedgehog is white.


    It''s a weak existence in the whole spooky battlefield.


    However, at the moment, the strength of the three martial arts practitioners it holds is not strong. The three martial arts practitioners are all from the hidden family. Unfortunately, the hidden family is far worse than the qilingji Pavilion, the Wu family and the Wang family.


    All three are men. The oldest is Xu Ji. He is over 6000 years old. He has mastered the rules of the three avenues. The remaining two are more than 3000 years old. They are both on the seventh floor of the avenue. They are a pair of brothers. One is named Fang Xun, and the other is named Fang GUI.


    The eyes of the three people were motionless, staring at the hedgehog in front of them. Xu Ji, who was holding a heavy gray black knife, leaned forward. Fang Xun and Fang GUI stood on the left and right sides of Xu Ji. Both of them used swords.


    Next second.


    Xu Ji suddenly drank: "kill!"


    This sound is like the command of a general waiting for a long time on the battlefield.


    The sound of the words dropped.


    The movements of the three men, which had been ready for a long time, went straight out.


    Xu Ji is the most violent ~ ~ ~ direct. He holds a knife in both hands. The power of pressing the top on the stage is general. He resolutely splits it out. The rules of three avenues are strengthened. The sword is coherent with the meaning of the knife and the power of the knife, which is combined with the rules of the avenues. The shadow of the knife is ethereal and dark. With the sound of piercing the air, the blade locks the head of the hedgehog and splits it wildly.


    Compared with Xu Ji''s direct and fierce attack, Fang Xun''s attack and Fang GUI''s attack are more tricky. The sword is very strange, looming, fluctuating in the air, and the breath is extremely restrained. Even the locked position can''t be felt, only two treacherous sword traces are gone in a flash.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss..." The hedgehog suddenly opened his mouth and gave out a sharp ultrasonic like roar. The whole body was curled up directly and completely covered by acupuncture. At the same time, the whole body was a ball of flesh like acupuncture. It was flexible and unexpected. It broke off the ground and instantly gathered. It tore the air and space, as if there was no resistance, and went directly to the three Xu JIS.


    Blinking.


    Click!


    Xu Ji''s heavy knife cut the hedgehog raw. Unfortunately, the head of the hedgehog locked by the heavy knife is already in the whole body acupuncture. This knife touches the acupuncture of the hedgehog.


    As a result, it makes people breathe a breath of cool air, only to see that the thick, domineering, sharp, black and heavy Dao awn, when encountering the acupuncture of the hedgehog, in a moment, it is broken!!!


    Meet, break.


    We can imagine how hard the acupuncture on the hedgehog is.


    "What?" Xu Ji''s eyes contracted: "let''s go, we are not rivals!"


    At the same time that Xu Ji shouted this sentence, Fang Xun''s and Fang GUI''s two brothers'' swords fell on the hedgehog. As a result, they were also annihilated and disintegrated in an instant. They were not the opponents of acupuncture on the Hedgehog at all.


    Fang Xun and Fang GUI felt that the heart rate suddenly increased and they would run.


    After Xu Ji, he has developed his speed to the extreme.


    But the three of them wanted to escape, but the hedgehog didn''t let go of the idea of the three. The whole body was pricked and a huge ball of meat, but it accelerated rapidly. It was like a brown ghost in the air, locking the three people, faster and faster.


    "Damn it!!!" Xu Ji can vaguely feel the hedgehog behind him approaching, almost catching up with him. His eyes are splitting, and he scolds him. The Xuanqi in his body has moved to 200%, so that his face is pale.


    The sum of Fang Xun and Fang GUI is not so good


    However.


    Still can not escape.


    After a breath.


    Here we are.


    It''s definitely coming.


    Behind him, there was the cold and cruel breath of hedgehog''s breath.


    Xu and Ji are desperate.


    Don''t you want to die just after you enter the battlefield?


    The hearts of the three people are dripping with regret. It took them a lot of effort to fight for the quota and qualification of the battlefield. Unexpectedly


    This strange battlefield is too dangerous!


    It''s not a general danger.


    Meet a white level hedgehog, that''s it


    If we give another chance to choose, death can''t come in.


    At the moment, the picture of three people being chased by a horrible, giant and brown hedgehog is clearly seen by the tens of thousands of martial artists sitting on the stone chair, and also by the tens of billions of creatures in the whole sky.For a while.


    How many people are trembling, shaking to the extreme.


    This strange battlefield!!!


    Is it too cruel and dangerous?


    Are these three weak? Not weak at all. Which of the three can be compared with lingtuzhi, sternly Qiu and Dugu Nantian, the original top old monsters of Da Luotian.


    But when we arrive at the battlefield of the spooky area, it seems that even cannon fodder and ants are not included, right?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Look.


    The acupuncture on the brown hedgehog will directly sink into the three people. It seems that the three people should be stabbed to pieces and pierced to each other.


    But that''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Poof


    A strange voice, rippling.


    Accompanied by the black hedgehog in half.


    Direct death.


    The pure black blood in the hedgehog is like ink, which is madly filled and spread.


    Xu Ji, three people, stopped subconsciously, totally confused


    This This What''s going on?


    And now.


    Su Chen, Ge Xiao, etc.


    Already.


    Just now, it was Gexiao who shot.


    She also took out less than one percent of the strength, and easily split the hedgehog in two.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Xu Ji''s three excited faces were red and trembling. They wished they could kneel down.


    I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that the road would turn around.


    "Go away!" However, in the face of the three people''s thanks, Ge Xiao, has given such a word, which contains anger, murderous intention and irritability


    Xu Ji''s three people shrunk their heads, and the red color on their faces disappeared.


    Running in a row.


    Ge Xiao stood there, but his face was ugly. The baby''s face was going to bleed.


    Her breathing is also disordered.


    The hand that held the sword just now also shivered.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is regret and inconceivable color.

 Chapter 1778

    "What''s the matter, Miss Ge?" Yin Yin found out. She asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Gershow''s face grew more and more ugly, but he did not answer.


    Then, Ge Xiao abruptly turns to look at Su Chen and stares at him!!!


    Keep a close eye.


    "You know?" Ge Xiao couldn''t believe it and stared at Su Chen strangely. He drank it.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. Of course she knows what''s wrong with Ge Xiao at the moment. Ha ha It''s really simple to cut the hedgehog with one sword. For gershaw, it''s easier than breathing and drinking. Unfortunately, the hedgehog just now, although it''s not strong, but it contains a fire poison in its body. Moreover, it''s the top fire poison in the top.


    Before, thousands of meters away, when Su Chen felt the hedgehog for the first time, he determined that there was fire poison in it.


    The reason why it has fire poison in its body is that the hedgehog has eaten some fire related fruits before. In addition, when it devours the bodies of the gods and Demons and the undead, it also flows into the body with some fire poison.


    Then, because of the strange and special environment of this strange battlefield, combined with hundreds of millions of years of invisible time, the top-level fire poison is produced.


    When the hedgehog was split by Gershon''s sword, the blood in the hedgehog''s body carrying the fire poison suddenly rippled in the air. Gershon, who was unprepared and unprepared, breathed.


    If you change to other martial arts practitioners, such as Yin Yin, Mu Ba, etc., you just take a breath of air with fire poison. It''s nothing.


    But not kokoshio.


    Gershon is a little special.


    In fact, before entering the battlefield of the deception realm, when Guo Xun appeared with Ge Xiao, Su Chen saw that GE Xiao was not right at first sight.


    Gershon looked extremely cold.


    Even the body exudes a cold breath.


    But if you can cheat someone, you can''t cheat him.


    Ge Xiaoming has a special constitution about fire.


    That''s why gershow is so young and powerful.


    It''s a pity that Gexiao has swallowed too much fire spirit and fire in recent years. In order to cultivate, he has accumulated fire poison in his body.


    Then, she must have felt something wrong and side effects, so she used a skill or secret method to suppress the fire poison.


    Usually, nothing.


    But, this fire poison is an explosive which explodes as soon as it is ignited!!!


    But it''s difficult to ignite. It''s simple. For example, the blood contained in the hedgehog just now is a little fire.


    The unprepared gershow got the move.


    Yeah.


    The dynamite ignited.


    "Why don''t you say that?!" Ge Xiao stares at Su Chen. Her eyes are full of murderous ideas. The suppressed fire poison in her body can''t be controlled


    She wanders in all her organs and limbs.


    This will make her strength, greatly damaged, almost 80% loss.


    It''s not easy to solve the burning poison of wanton wandering.


    It takes time, not a short time.


    But now, in the extremely dangerous battlefield, where is there so much time for her?


    There are tigers in the front and wolves in the back.


    The situation is very bad.


    Ge Xiao could not help but bite his silver teeth. He would lose his sense in anger.


    Since Su Chen knows, why didn''t he say it earlier?


    Obviously, it can be avoided.


    Why didn''t Su Chen say such an important thing?!


    At the moment, she doesn''t think about it. Why can su Chen know? Why doesn''t she know that this hedgehog has a strong fire poison, but Su Chen does?


    She now has an idea in her mind, the idea of burning angrily. Why didn''t Su Chen say it earlier? If Su Chen said earlier, it can be avoided.


    "I told you not to come. You have to come." Su Chen shrugs and doesn''t care.


    Although I just got in touch with Ge Xiao, I also know the character of Ge Xiao. As expected, when GE Xiao came here, he started. It''s hard to imagine impulsively. It''s hard to think if he doesn''t get a move.


    It''s just a greenhouse flower!


    It''s strange not to bump her head full of blood.


    If gershow is a little bit gentle, not so tyrannical, and doesn''t directly split the hedgehog in two, in fact, he won''t win.


    "You..." Ge Xiao choked directly. Indeed, Su Chen reminded her, but she thought Su Chen was cowardly and timid. She not only didn''t take Su Chen''s advice, but also scolded her severely.


    She was slapped.


    My face is going to be broken.


    Especially the light tone and helpless attitude of Su Chen at the moment.


    As if to say: you are a fool, arrogant fool.


    Take a deep breath.


    Ge Xiao forced down his anger to kill all emotions!!!


    Now, the problem is serious.Quite serious.


    What should I do? She frowned.


    "Su Chen, since you know so well, can you help Miss Ge, too?" Yinyin asks. She knows Su Chen. Su Chen is mysterious. He can give people too many surprises.


    With her understanding of Su Chen, since Su Chen has said it, she can definitely help Ge Xiao.


    "I think so." Su Chen smiled, not that he should be able, but that he must be able. To be honest, even if it is to eradicate the fire and poison problem of Gershon, it is very simple. There is no disease and poisoning that can not be solved by chaotic air flow and his blood.


    For Su Chen, it''s really sesame.


    "Really?" In the deep beauty of Ge Xiao''s eyes, there was obviously a little more joy, but then he frowned and said coldly, "no need!"


    The tone was cold.


    She only finished taunting Su Chen before.


    Now, if she wants to count on Su Chen, use him, or even thank him.


    She can''t do it.


    Self respect.


    "Miss ge..." Yin Yin is a little worried. She starts from the overall situation. Ge Xiao is very powerful. If Ge Xiao can''t play any power because of the outbreak of fire and poison, it will be a blow to their six person team.


    "Needless to say, I don''t need his help, and I won''t believe him. The blind cat met the dead mouse." Gershon pursed his lips, and his voice grew colder.


    "Ha ha I didn''t say I wanted to help you! " Su Chen is laughed by Qi. This girl is a little brainless.


    I don''t want to help you?


    All right!


    At will.


    Yin Yin shakes her head and doesn''t say much. To be honest, she also feels that GE Xiao is a little too much


    Why is it so aimed at Su Chen?


    It''s clear that he''s wrong. He doesn''t need to admit his mistake and soften his attitude. Is that ok?


    We must fight hard and bear the burden of death.


    "Keep going." At the next moment, Ge Xiao''s light way took the lead to go to the front, and didn''t even say that he would stop to have a rest to heal the wound.


    She''s going to walk and heal.


    The point is, it doesn''t help much.


    It takes time, at least a month or two.


    "Then go." Su Chen doesn''t care. Ge Xiao has to pretend to be strong.


    Yin Yin is more and more helpless. She looks at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1779

    Now.


    Xu Linwei, Guo Xie and Lin Zhi, who are sitting on the stone chair, have slightly changed their looks.


    Just now, the scenes of Ge Xiao, Su Chen, brown hedgehog and so on are all in my eyes.


    "Old Guo, your precious disciple''s fire poison broke out. Ha ha... " Xu Linwei smiled sarcastically. He was very cheerful and did not hide it at all.


    Guo Xun didn''t say anything, but he was depressed and worried.


    What''s the coincidence?


    As a matter of fact, Gershon has suppressed the fire poison himself.


    In this case of repression.


    And want to be inspired.


    It''s not easy.


    However, the fire poison in that hedgehog is extremely rich, pure and toxic.


    It''s bad luck.


    Bad luck.


    How can so many monsters meet this one in the whole battlefield?!


    In the case of the outbreak of fire and poison, Guo''s punishment was too clear. Now, in the case of Gexiao, the consequences would be absolutely serious if he met with the disaster of heaven and Hong Jing.


    Originally, the three of them were about the same strength.


    Ge Xiao lost 80% of his strength because of fire and poison


    This loss, too big, almost immediately announced that GE Xiao bid farewell to the emperor''s struggle.


    "Damn it!!!" Guo Xun frowned and was upset at the bottom of his heart.


    "Don Guo, don''t you usually talk a lot? Why don''t you talk now? " Xu Linwei didn''t want to let go of such a painful opportunity to beat the drowning dog. On the old face, the thoughtful and disdainful smile became more and more full-bodied. Then, she raised her finger and pointed to the immediate scene: "look, you are not far away from my apprentice!"


    It''s not far.


    Now.


    In the field of deception, Su Chen and Huang Zhetian and Hou Shenzi are about 670km away.


    It''s really close.


    So close.


    I can''t get it right.


    And when it comes to


    Guo''s face became more and more ugly.


    In the field of deception.


    Walking on the soft red and black ground, there is no expression on the wild and broken sky. Walking in front and shouting at Shenzi, you are respectfully following.


    They, just two.


    No one else.


    "What do you care so much about Su Chen, young master?" Houshenzi asked curiously. As soon as he entered the battlefield of the deception realm, he said, "find Su Chen first, knead him to death, and then, not hunt monsters.".


    It''s not normal.


    "He damn it." It''s a light way to provoke my own people. I''m still alive and well. Maybe Su Chen is alone.


    Su Chen will not die. He is not safe!


    "Childe, in fact, that kid''s strength is not good. Outside, I have a fight with him. Although he can easily block my all-out attack, but he wants to defeat me, it''s hard to do it. So, I can see his strength by sight, which is a little better than me, and I''m a million miles away from you. That kid won''t have any danger to you, when you meet him, you can pulverize him with a breath. "


    Sea roars God son to flatter way.


    Huang Zhetian nodded lightly. HaiHou said that he basically agreed. However, does he need to wait patiently? unwanted. He has no patience There''s a bit of cruel thought in the eyes of Huang Zhetian. Su Chen, soon, we''ll meet again. Then, you will be very surprised.


    At the same time.


    All of a sudden, the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners who were in the same situation trembled.


    The eyes are enlarged.


    Even some people exclaimed.


    And the whole Da Luo Tian, the billions of creatures, are also shaking at this moment, endless shaking.


    "What''s his name?" Lin Zhi asked in a quiet voice.


    "It''s called gutaisheng, isn''t it?" Xu Linwei opens his mouth.


    "Is it magic that cultivates? Can you swallow it? " Guo also said: "however, his strength is really terrible. When will there be such a level of genius in Da Luotian?"


    How horrible?


    Just now.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes, see with their own eyes, the ancient Taisheng will be 13 blue level monsters, all crushed, swallowed up!!!


    Thirteen!


    Even if the cyan level monster is not particularly powerful, it is probably equivalent to the average human pseudo God level medium-term strength.


    Can thirteen add up? No less than a man who has just stepped into the level of gods.


    What''s more, under the attention of millions of people, Gu Taisheng took only seven breaths to easily kill 13 blue level monsters, just like killing 13 ants.


    The strength shown by Gu Taisheng is really amazing.


    At least, it''s a lot stronger than the fourth one on the prediction list.It''s quite unexpected.


    After all, Gu Taisheng''s ranking on the prediction list is only ten. But the feeling of roaring God son.


    "It''s a bit unexpected. No wonder you have incredible confidence." Tailing nishang also saw the terrorist power that Gu Taisheng just broke out. It''s still a surprise. Judging from the power that Gu Taisheng broke out at present, in recent decades, he has made great progress, even faster than her.


    There is some doubt in the bottom of tailing''s nishang heart. How did Gu Taisheng do it? However, I didn''t think much about it.


    But think of Su Chen.


    Can''t help looking at Su Chen.


    At this moment, Su Chen is walking in the jungle. So far, Su Chen has not made a move.


    Not to mention the points.


    But Gu Taisheng, after killing 13 green level monsters, in an instant, his points, like sitting on a rocket, jump up.


    Directly to the first place.


    1300 points, dazzling.


    Next.


    Time goes by.


    On the scoreboard, more and more martial artists have points.


    And the first one is always Gu Taisheng.


    Moreover, his integral increase speed is also the first. Not long ago, he has reached 5000 points, which is unbelievable.


    Suddenly.


    "Water enchanting? And gutaisheng? "


    "Interesting."


    "The water enchanting is the second prediction gang."


    "According to the truth, Gu Taisheng is far from the opponent of water enchanting, but now it''s hard to say."


    "Now, there''s a good play!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    No matter those who are sitting on the stone chair, or those ten trillion creatures, they are excited!!!


    The eyes are shining.


    Unexpectedly, so fast, wonderful is coming.


    Gu Taisheng is not intended to be a group of huge black horses. Everyone is out of sight.


    Gu Taisheng''s strength after entering the battlefield of the spooky region is absolutely terrifying.


    And the water enchanting, itself is the second prediction list, has a great reputation.


    It''s hard for both of them to have a good time.


    "Water girl!" Gu Taisheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the enchanting water with the veil in front of him. On his handsome face, he asked why Chunfeng''s smile. He stared at the enchanting water thoughtfully: "I didn''t expect that we were so predestined."


    The water enchanting cackled, and her body trembled: "you are so staring at the girls, young master Gu? We have to eat people''s eyes. "


    "No, no, no..." Gu Taisheng quickly shook his head: "only water girl has this qualification."


    "Isn''t it a great honor for me?" Water enchanting voice more crisp, enchanting.


    However!


    The water enchanting voice has not yet fallen


    Suddenly.


    Gu Taisheng has made a move.


    Yes.


    It''s a sudden burst.


    Extremely fast and fast.


    "Hoo..." It''s a terrifying, black, lifelike, meteorite iron like hand print with a magnificent cloud.


    All of a sudden, it came to her.


    The great devil swallows the sky hand.


    Gu Taisheng''s masterstroke.


    Not only that, at the same time that this handprint was photographed, another hand of Gu Taisheng did not know when there was an extra sword!!!


    The sword is a dagger.


    Where it can be broken, it breathes cold black magic air.


    The sword was held in the hand of Gu Taisheng, neighing and trembling. It seemed to be driven by Gu Taisheng.


    However, when Gu Taisheng put the Xuanqi full of energy into the broken sword, the broken sword was a little honest.


    Brush


    When the broken sword is honest, Gu Taisheng raises his hand, and then a sword flies out


    The sword, whining and howling, the air neighing, the sword, the sword mark is broken, but extremely black and glowing. Moreover, the sword seems to be covered with the seal of the great devil, and it moves forward with a roar, giving people a sense of awe and fear that the evil spirit is in the heart and irresistible.


    In addition, this sword also carries the big sky breaking rule, the big gravity rule, the big speed rule, the big fierce rule, the big compression rule!


    The rules of the five main roads, the five unique, the halo scattered blessing, gathered in the peak, the sword broke through the sky and rushed out, as strong as possible!


    Under the veil, the face of water enchanting is dignified.


    Very dignified.


    If you say, she ignored Gu Taisheng before entering the battlefield of the deception realm.


    After all, there''s a big gap in the rankings.


    However, after entering the battlefield of deception.


    She has to pay attention to Gu Taisheng. How can a person who can climb to the first place in the points be weak?


    So, just now, when Gu Taisheng and she were lying to each other, how could she be?Gu Taisheng burst out, she had expected, but also a little bit did not panic, ready!


    "Hiss!"


    A fox sword, like a mirage, rippled and filled under the turning of her wrist. A sword fluctuated millions of times. A sword, with a rippled arc, circled around, seemed to have a long sky.


    In the blink of an eye, there are millions of swords, tens of millions of swords.


    It forms a silver and transparent sword.


    The sword is treacherous, just like a spirit.


    The sword moved towards the front.


    Big speed rule, big sword rule, big precision rule, big power rule, big stride rule!


    It''s also the rules of the five avenues, crazy boiling and roaring!


    In the control of the rules of the road, the water is enchanting, not worse than the ancient, even better.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Fox sword and broken sword are interlaced.


    Then.


    Exquisite, fixed and silent.


    Until the broken sword is broken.


    The sword of fox sword is a little better, but it is also weak for many.


    While the two swords are interlaced, the big devil swallows the sky hand, which has arrived at the water enchanting body.

 Chapter 1780

    But the water is enchanting. It seems that there is no tension.


    Her hand, suddenly a pair of gloves.


    Silk gloves.


    The gloves set off her white hands beautifully, delicately and sexily.


    However, this is not the point.


    The point is, after putting on the gloves, she waved them gently.


    One stroke.


    Head on.


    There is no fear at all, even if the great devil swallows the sky as if to devour the heaven and the earth, envelop in the night, and spread the evil spirit boundlessly.


    Between lightning and flint.


    In front of the water enchanting body, suddenly black burst, crazy filled.


    The howling of ghosts and wolves came to an abrupt end.


    Freeze the sharp breath and lift it to the sky.


    It''s clear that the big devil swallows the sky hand and breaks it!!!


    By the water enchanting to wear the glove to hit that palm to break easily.


    In addition, the palm print is still moving forward, locking the ancient Taisheng, direct, direct, killing in a hurry, cold and so on.


    "Water girl is really a woman who can''t let men go. She is very powerful!" Gu Taisheng squints his eyes and opens his mouth. As he speaks, the black fog in his mouth curls up and spits out. The black fog wanders away. It''s very strange. It''s like a black rope. It''s easy to get to the water enchanting place. Before continuing to hit his palm print, the black fog seems to be smart. Suddenly it becomes thin, as thin as hair. It directly circles the palm print, circles and circles. In a blink of an eye, it''s enough Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of laps.


    That fingerprint, it can''t be moved.


    Visible to the naked eye, under the package of black fog, the fingerprint quickly becomes nothing.


    Yeah? Under the veil, the water is enchanting but frown.


    Mingming, two moves.


    I''m a little ahead of myself.


    Why, at this moment, Gu Taisheng is not nervous? It''s even more bizarre to annihilate your fingerprints.


    Gu Taisheng is really confident.


    It''s not fake.


    It''s from the bottom of my heart. I''m totally confident.


    Her strange and suspicious idea just appeared.


    Abrupt.


    She shivered and felt as if she had been hit by a basin of ice water.


    A chill.


    Subconsciously, she looks up.


    But above the gray sky, high above the head.


    There is a hole in space like a black hole in the void.


    Inside the cave, there is a eye.


    A dark, simple, evil eye.


    That Mou son, quiet to let a person chill.


    "You found it?" Gu Taisheng smiled, amused and cruel.


    At the same time.


    In silence.


    On that day, the eyes on the dome opened up.


    A light of blood.


    It''s like a column of scarlet light.


    From the sky.


    From that Mou son explodes and shoots down, the light locks the water enchanting.


    "Damn it!!!" Water enchanting low scolded a, although can''t believe, but the fact is, at this moment, she even felt the taste of death.


    What''s more, she has an instinct that she can''t get away with being locked.


    Replace the scroll Water enchanting pour is also bold, bite teeth, drink directly.


    Immediately.


    A gray yellow color scroll, obviously with a long time trace taste of years, appeared.


    Summoned by her.


    Scroll plan.


    A puff of grayish yellow smoke puffed away.


    And the water enchanting the whole person, disappear.


    When the water enchanting disappeared, the gray yellow scroll, like a sudden without any energy and power, became a common painting and calligraphy, fell to the ground, not waiting to see it, it was weathered.


    "Hum." Gu Taisheng narrowed his eyes and his face was not very nice.


    Water enchanting unexpectedly escaped?


    He looked down on it.


    However, water enchanting lost, points, it is his.


    Water enchanting is also a rich woman, a person''s points will reach more than 2600 points, originally, in the top ten points.


    At this moment, all of a sudden the water enchanting integral becomes 0.


    But Gu Taisheng has to reach 8000 points, a horrible number that can get rid of the second place more than twice.


    Gu Taisheng is not satisfied with the water enchanting.


    But outside.


    Whether it''s the tens of thousands of people who practice martial arts or the billions of people who practice martial arts in the sky.


    This moment.


    There is only one kind of emotion left --- shock!!!


    It''s terrible.


    That is water enchanting!


    The second most enchanting water in the forecast list!Just lost Lose at will.


    It''s like dreaming.


    Is water enchanting?


    No.


    The strength shown by water enchanting is enough for other ranks and ferocity.


    But met the more changed state of ancient Taisheng.


    What is the degree of the strength of Gu Taisheng? It''s not a black horse at all, it''s a dragon!


    Too strong.


    Before that, it was totally underestimated, far underestimated!


    "If our disciples don''t need dessert, they may lose to this ancient Taisheng." Lin Zhi''s quiet way: "ancient Taisheng? Yes, it''s really good. "


    "It''s true that it has the general fighting power at the level of gods. It''s a top-level monster." Guo punished and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to compete with the old woman and me?" Xu Linwei stared at Gu Taisheng and said, in a very firm, hard, obvious and moving voice. She said, with a rather playful and disdainful joke: "after all, old Guo, you are interested in Su Chen. Ha ha, how young you are! More than 100 years old, promising! However, there are a few points! It''s too short! 0 points, ha ha... "


    Lin Zhi and Guo Xun look at each other, but they don''t speak. They are still upset. Xu Linwei is not afraid to die.


    However, since Xu Linwei said it, it doesn''t matter to them. They don''t want a second apprentice. As for Xu Linwei''s ridicule of Su Chen, although Guo Xun was angry, he could not refute it, and he was indeed holding back.


    There are six people in Su Chen''s party, not even one point.


    Now.


    Yan old, Ling painted also sat on the stone chair, pale face of a trace of blood are not!!!


    The two were biting their teeth to death.


    In my heart, it''s not easy.


    Ancient Taisheng is just amazing and charming!


    At present, the point number one, but also defeated the water enchanting.


    Terror.


    It''s really scary.


    It''s beyond imagination


    What adventure did Gu Taisheng get? How can we improve so much. I can''t bear the limit of thinking.


    Between Su Chen and Gu Taisheng, there is hatred of life and death.


    Both of them are now in the battlefield of deception. If they want to meet


    "Pavilion Cabinet leader, Su Xiaozi is in a very dangerous situation. " Severe Qiu opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes, and the old eyes would all stare out, staring at his eyes: "now, he is only 400 kilometers away from the desolate sky. It''s very close. And it''s only 800 kilometers away from ancient Taisheng, which is also very close. If Su is unlucky, then... "


    "It''s not bad luck, but it''s certain that we will meet Yan Lao. You didn''t find that Su Xiaozi, Huang Zhetian, including Gu Taisheng, are all going in the same direction?" Ling Tu''s voice was about to solidify, and his hands could not help holding it: "what''s the secret of Gu Taisheng? You shouldn''t be so strong at all! "

 Chapter 1781

    On the stone chair on the other side.


    Shenyiyao and shenqinglin are sitting there.


    God also Yao, no look.


    It''s quiet.


    The god green forest said: "daughter! Dad knows that you are still thinking about Su Chen My father admitted that in those days, my father lost his sight and did not know how to repent. It''s dad who delays your happiness. But, at this moment, you look at the battlefield in this strange region, Gu Taisheng is invincible!!! The tyranny is chilling! He has a feud with Su Chen, who will surely die in his hands You are still thinking about Su Chen. Is it still useful? "


    "No..." Shen Yiyao''s look finally changed: "no, brother Su will not meet Gu Taisheng."


    She could not say that brother Su was more powerful than Gu Taisheng.


    It''s clear how strong brother Su''s strength is. When he didn''t enter the tricky battlefield, Su Chen had already made a move. At that time, brother Su beat the son of the sea roaring God, but it wasn''t an absolute advantage.


    In other words, brother Su''s strength is stronger than that of HaiHou Shenzi, but its strength is limited.


    It should be Chen Fang, who is No. 3 in the prediction list, not to mention the second one.


    But ancient Taisheng can defeat water enchanting.


    In contrast.


    How can shenyiyao not worry?


    In addition, Sui Yiren is too weird.


    She can''t say specifically where is sui Yiren strange? But I think Sui Yiren is not easy now.


    It''s also a threat to brother su.


    Shen Yiyao takes a deep breath, and his hands can''t help clenching. He says it''s not nervous. It''s fake.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Chen again.


    Pray in my heart, can you change direction? Don''t continue in this direction, otherwise, next, there is a real possibility of encountering ancient Taisheng and desolation.


    As nervous as Shen Yiyao is, there is the imperial dome. However, the imperial dome is a little better, because she knows that Su Chen is very strong, but she can''t say how strong she is.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen and his party of six continued to walk.


    Su Chen always seems to be playing.


    I can''t see the slightest sense of tension and urgency. Even if I look up, I can see that five out of six of them have zero points, ranking at the bottom.


    In fact, Gershon is worried. As the steward Guo Xun''s apprentice, she has killed a white hedgehog so far and got 10 points. What kind of shame is it?


    But now she is mainly healing and oppressing the spreading fire poison in her body. She can''t be in a hurry.


    Step by step.


    "Big lady, don''t we just go on like this?" Muba was worried, whispered. He didn''t care about his own points, but he cared about Miss''s points.


    Muyun and Muhe also look to Yinyin.


    "Su Chen, what do you pay attention to?" Yin looks at Su Chen and asks, according to her understanding of Su Chen, Su Chen will never really walk.


    "Wait." Su Chen smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Yin doesn''t understand.


    "It won''t be long." Su Chen blinked and continued to show off.


    The bottom of my heart.


    Su Chen is also helpless.


    Huang Zhetian, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, as well as the beautiful woman who didn''t know her name, but was extremely resentful of herself, are they supposed to be from the golden crocodile Island, or, to be more precise, the elder sister of Jin su''er?


    These four people are supposed to come here!


    Besides, I will find myself.


    Why is Su Chen so sure that these four people can be found? Because Su Chen is very clear that the four of them have used some means to leave a mark on themselves before entering the battlefield of deception.


    Ha ha It''s the equivalent of a GPS positioner.


    Think you didn''t find out?


    Funny.


    Of course, Su Chen won''t break this position. He doesn''t know, waiting for these four people to come to him.


    Hunt monsters and earn points? How slow that is.


    Don''t you see that Gu Taigao ranks first? Did not see Sui Yi Ren and Jin Su er''s sister''s score is not low? With their points, ranking first, second, third and so on, they are all inclusive, OK!


    as for hunting those monsters, getting their blood and body essence and so on, the attraction to Su dust is naturally beyond doubt. After all, the essence and essence of those monsters are related to the gods and spirits and the undead, which is too much for Su Yu.


    But he still doesn''t have to hunt by himself!


    For example, Huang Zhetian, Sui Yiren and so on. When they kill monsters, they get points. The corpses and blood essence of those monsters are 100% received in the space ring. They can''t and don''t have time to absorb them immediately.


    Not everyone owns the house of God.


    Not all people have immortal constitution and blood.


    Huang Zhetian and others, time is pressing. They have to find themselves and compete for places. Where can they have time to shut down and forcibly absorb the corpses and blood essence of those monsters? make fun of.So, when Huang Zhetian and other people come to visit, more than just sending points? Or send a bunch of monster bodies, blood essence and so on.


    The boy who gives money thoroughly.


    As for Su Chen himself, it seems that he is walking. In fact, he is not. His spirit is like the most sophisticated instrument, covering the surrounding all the time and exploring constantly.


    Since, in those days, the battlefield in the strange region was the place where the gods and Demons fought against the undead.


    Then, there must be some traces and good things left. It''s really the traces and treasures of the undead and the demons.


    He is more interested in these traces and treasures. Of course, time has passed by for a long time, and later waves of martial artists have searched for them many times. It is difficult to find them.


    But Su Chen is confident.


    No matter how careful the predecessors are, they can''t really collect them, can they?


    Is there always something left?


    Time goes on.


    Ranking fluctuation on the scoreboard!!!


    It''s getting bigger and bigger.


    Ancient Taisheng, still ranked first.


    It''s brilliant.


    And the second place is to become Sui Yiren.


    Slowly, many people have noticed that Sui Yiren''s strength is also unimaginable terror.


    Far more powerful than I expected.


    So far, Sui Yiren has made three moves.


    However, for the first time, one move killed a powerful hypocrite of the sea devil family. Shocking.


    The second time, a person faces a top blue monster, it seems that the monster will be half red, only one step away from the red level. According to the estimation, the monster''s strength at least reached the peak of the level of hypocrisy, and the level of true gods, just a little bit less. But the monster was killed by Sui Yiren. And it''s still a move.


    The third time, Sui Yiren meets Ye Zhi, who is superior and ignores her, which seems to be her character. But Sui Yiren suddenly takes action and defeats Ye Zhi in three moves. Plunder Ye Zhi''s points, or even, if ye Zhi didn''t finally use a weird escape secret, his life might have been lost.


    Three shots, the opponent is better than one.


    But Sui Yi people are easy to pass.


    As long as it''s not a fool, we all know that Sui Yiren''s strength should be too much and too much stronger than he imagined.


    It''s too much of a stretch to be 17th on that prediction list.

 Chapter 1782

    "Some time ago, my father found the footprints and breath of Sui Yiren around the forbidden Valley in Houshan." God Qinglin suddenly said to the God Yiyao beside him.


    "What?" Shen Yiyao''s face was pale enough, and she was very worried about Su Chen. Hearing the words of Shen Qinglin, Mei Mou directly enlarged to the extreme: "is that the forbidden Valley in the legend of henghuang Shenge?"


    "Yes. Sui Yiren was humiliated and ignored by Ye Zhi a few years ago when ye Zhi returned to Da Luo, including Gu Taisheng, remember? " The secluded way of the green forest.


    Shen Yiyao nodded. Of course, ye Zhigang returned from the heaven of no hatred. He lived in the sky, just like a female martial god. He stepped on the crane and stood high. He failed to find the trace of brother su. Then he oppressed Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren with his breath.


    "It should be that after that time, Sui Yiren was stimulated by Tianda and went down the forbidden canyon." Shen Qinglin affirms: "besides, Sui Yiren is lucky to get the strength he wants, but Sui Yiren seems to have paid some price. What is the price? Dad can''t make it clear. As long as you know, Sui Yiren is absolutely beyond imagination. "


    God also Yao didn''t say a word, but Jiao''s body trembled for a while, and her lips were about to be bitten.


    At this moment, Sui Yiren seems It seems to be moving in the direction of Su Chen and others!


    "Brother Su, hurry up!" Shen Yiyao is in a hurry. He can see everything clearly, but he can''t talk with Su Chen. This kind of desperation and anxiety is hard to describe.


    Now, Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and Huang Zhitian are all moving towards the direction of Su Chen and others.


    According to this trend, the probability of Su Chen being found by these three people is almost 100%.


    At this time, the only way to break the situation is for Su Chen and others to speed up and leave


    But the fact is that Su Chen and his party are very leisurely. They didn''t kill the second monster except for the hedgehog all the way.


    "Ha ha Don''t you worry, old Guo? " The sarcastic smile on Xu Linwei''s face is very rich.


    Guo Xun didn''t say a word, but his face was really ugly.


    Dreary drops of water.


    ¡±Don Guo, don''t you usually talk a lot? "Xu Linwei didn''t let it go at all.


    "Am I stupid to be an old man?" Guo Xun suddenly drank it, his voice was louder, and he was full of anger: "son Su, it should have been marked, right? Otherwise, how could it happen? Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, Huang Zhetian, and the Jin yu''er of the golden crocodile island all happen to be in such a good position. They are looking at Su Xiaozi''s place with such accurate direction. "


    "Who knows?" Xu Linwei doesn''t care.


    Guo is really in a hurry.


    He is not worried about Su Chen. After all, although he appreciates Su Chen, he finally meets Su Chen by chance.


    But beside Su Chen is his precious apprentice, Ge Xiao.


    Plus, he asked Ge Xiao to take care of Su Chen.


    According to ge Xiao''s character


    If Ge Xiao doesn''t have the fire and poison outbreak, fortunately, the fire and poison outbreak can give play to 20% of the strength, it''s good!!!


    Once we meet the disaster, we are doomed.


    Not to mention Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, who are weird, mysterious, rising suddenly, apparently playing pig and eating tiger, and Jin yu''er, who has reached the middle stage of the level of hypocrisy and whose body is very horrible.


    In accordance with this trend, their precious apprentice even has life-threatening!


    Damn it.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Qing whispered.


    Guo is still silent, how can he not be anxious? Anyone else will be in a hurry.


    "Xu Linwei, I warn you that if Xiao''er has three strengths and two weaknesses, he can''t think of any good in the wild." Guo punished those who were in a hurry to drink, and his voice was full of anger, the most extreme anger.


    Xu Linwei just snorted scornfully and didn''t care about the threat of Guo''s punishment.


    Just then.


    "Old Guo, look..." Suddenly, Lin Qing opened his mouth and pointed to his eyes.


    In the eye.


    It''s Sui Yiren.


    Not only Sui Yiren, but also a red monster.


    Red monster.


    There are few red level monsters in the whole deception field.


    It really happened.


    Although, this red level monster, it seems, just stepped into red, because red is indifferent, some light.


    But also directly shocked everyone.


    In such a moment, the tens of thousands of people sitting on the stone chair, and the one hundred billion martial arts practitioners in the vast number of days, all held their breath, were nervous and excited, and their eyes did not dare to blink.


    Especially shenyiyao, who is biting her lips and looking forward to it.


    The red level monster is the strength of the first or even the second level of the gods.


    Plus, the quirky battlefield is the home of these monsters, and their strength has a little bonus.


    So, the red level monster, it''s the God of death!!!Yes.


    More bad than good.


    In particular, Sui Yiren has only one person.


    Guo''s breath slightly held. If Sui Yiren died in the hands of a red level monster, then, at least, the next step is to find Su Chen for revenge. One of the people involved in Xiao''er is missing.


    Although, in Guo''s view, the biggest threat must be the collapse of heaven, but Suiyi people can die, how much use it!


    "Why is it so unlucky?" Xu Linwei is a little upset. Of course, she hopes that Sui Yiren will live. By then, Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, Huang Zhetian and Jin Yuer will completely annihilate Su Chen, Ge Xiao and other people. That''s what she wants to see. She very, very does not hope that Sui Yiren will die now.


    That''s the moment.


    War!


    Get up!


    Sui Yiren unexpectedly Unexpectedly I don''t even have the idea of running away.


    The moment he encounters the red monster, he makes a move.


    Let''s go first.


    Even if you look carefully, there is not even a trace of tension, fear or worry on Sui Yiren''s face.


    Instead, it''s excitement and expectation.


    "Ka!!! Click! Click! "


    Sui Yiren''s move is earth shaking.


    In the eyes of countless eyes, his arm suddenly raised, and then, a scene of horror appeared, his arm even began to expand, enlarge and extend. The sound of muscle bulging and tearing can be heard clearly.


    In the blink of an eye, the arm is tens of meters long and two or three meters wide.


    It''s a dark color.


    The blood vessels are red, like a dazzling dragon, circling and winding on the swarthy arm. It looks like the dazzling visual effect.


    And that arm, although it''s so long and huge, Sui Yiren''s own body is still the same as that of normal people, so it looks strange, so small, so big


    But what''s more incredible is that Sui Yiren can really drive that huge, black arm.


    Whoo


    Raise your hand, the huge black arm, and shoot at the red monster.

 Chapter 1783

    The red monster is a tiger.


    The brown gray fur is about 10 meters high and 15 meters long. It''s huge in size. The hair all over the body is like acupuncture. One by one, the king''s words on the forehead are flashing with the taste of cruelty, blood and evil spirit.


    Its tongue is spitting, bright red, blood dripping.


    The inverted hanging on the tongue is even more chilling. Each inverted hanging has a three inch appearance. It is silvery white, curved, crystal clear, dazzling, burning, and densely distributed on the tongue.


    At the moment, the muscles of the giant tiger''s limbs were obviously tense.


    It''s the blood red eyes, more like the blood light bulb. It''s ignited and emits strange magic light.


    After blinking.


    All of a sudden!


    The giant tiger leaped, too fast. Although he was big, he was very flexible. He dodged at once and was very relaxed.


    "Touch..."


    The black, giant arm landed on the ground.


    A sharp, dark crack, torn from the ground. The crack is very deep, just like the abyss of hell, to swallow everything.


    And when the black, giant arm just fell


    "Hiss!!!"


    The giant tiger has already rushed towards Sui Yiren.


    Speed, really fast.


    Faster than you think.


    The naked eye can''t tell.


    There is only one big mouth to swallow the whole world.


    The terrifying smell has directly materialized and dyed the air and space red.


    The location of Sui Yiren seems to be a small space, which is abandoned. All around, it''s broken empty, real and absolute space debris.


    There is no time interval.


    Here we are.


    It seems that Sui Yiren is about to fall into the tiger''s mouth.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint, Sui Yiren even smiled strangely, disdainfully and playfully.


    Raise your head directly.


    My eyes Unexpectedly, like the rocket launcher, two black lights burst out!!!


    The rays are average.


    Fine.


    But black.


    Straight and straight.


    Beyond the speed of light.


    Two black lights, if you look carefully, obviously, rippling with the shadow of the abyss troll.


    And the two black lights fell on the giant tiger''s forehead.


    Pierce!


    Life is born through holes.


    It''s like a piece of tofu.


    The mouth of the giant tiger has already contained the whole body of Sui Yiren!


    But it collapsed.


    The tiger''s head is pierced.


    Death.


    Only death.


    The huge tiger body, like a collapsed peak, roared down.


    And Sui Yiren, standing there, nothing.


    Slightly shrugged, weird smile.


    His points, on the other hand, have soared by 1000 points.


    Although, it still lags behind Gu Taisheng.


    But not much behind.


    On the scoreboard, the names of Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren stand high and look down on everything.


    "How How could it be? " Millions of people have seen miracles with their own eyes, and only such an idea remains.


    Sui Dynasty Sui Sui Yiren killed the red monster?


    So easy?


    Sui Yiren is only the 17th in the prediction list! This Isn''t his mother dreaming?


    In particular, the last Sui Yiren''s eyes, burst out, what light in the end? How could it be so horrible?


    The most desperate thing about red monsters is that they defend!


    We can imagine the defense of the undead.


    The gods and demons are also good at defense.


    Red monsters devouring the blood essence of the undead and the demons!!! Its defense should be invincible!


    Why is it pierced?


    More hallucinations than illusions.


    For a while, the whole Da Luotian, as well as the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners, seemed to have lost their souls.


    I can''t take it.


    No way.


    Sui Yiren is too strong, too strong, too strong.


    "No Impossible... " Shenyiyao is going to pass out. She doesn''t believe it!!! Never believe it!


    "I guess so." The secluded way of shenqinglin: "Yiyao, Suchen, there is no doubt that they will die. There will be no more miracles..."


    God also Yao does not say a word, only the dripping and trembling body.


    She is so desperate.


    "Such as If I knew it would be like this, I should stop Su Chen from entering the battlefield of the deception realm! " God also Yao''s tears are out, tears blurred, Sui Yi people even to such a degree? With his hatred for brother suBrother Su may die miserably.


    God also Yao''s heart trembles, good pain good pain!


    She wished she could enter the battlefield of the strange land. Tell brother Su, go, go, go! Sui Yiren and they are coming!


    "Grass! Play pig and eat tiger! " In the distance, Guo Xun was out of control. His face was as gloomy as a pig''s liver: "this kind of strength Where are you or the people of Darrow? "


    Even Xu Linwei slightly frowned, Sui Yiren''s strong, some too much.


    It seems that some of them are threatening the fate of the disciples.


    Of course, anyway, it''s certain that Su Chen will die, including Ge Xiao.


    Is it enough to kill ten Su Chen and three Ge Xiao?


    Lin Qing sighed and looked solemn. He began to worry about his apprentice.


    Next.


    Time goes on.


    An hour later.


    Sui Yiren is 120 kilometers away from Su Chen and others.


    Jin yu''er is one hundred and sixty kilometers away from Su Chen.


    It is 175 kilometers away from Suzhou dust.


    Sui Yiren is 190 kilometers away from Su Chen.


    It''s all very close. It''s very close!


    At this time, don''t say that Guo Xun knows that Su Chen has been marked It''s being tracked.


    More and more people understand.


    "Is this your final destination?" She frowned slightly on her beautiful face. She didn''t want this to be su Chen''s destination. Unfortunately, look at the situation


    Even if there is a miracle, Su Chen can''t survive.


    Gu Taisheng + Sui Yiren + Huang Zhetian + Jin yu''er, this lineup is too desperate.


    At last, Emperor dome became more and more nervous. He was sweating all over, swallowing saliva all the time. He became cold all over. He wished that time would be slower and slower


    As for Yan Lao and Ling Tu, they are almost on the verge of fainting.


    At the same time.


    In the field of deception.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Chen stops.


    "Someone''s coming." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Yin Yin, Ge Xiao and others all stop and look at Su Chen.


    Gershow wants to swear directly.


    Because, she didn''t feel someone coming, how did Su Chen feel?!


    However, as soon as the swearing words came to her mouth, gershaw shut up, because she felt it when she wanted to swearing.


    Ge Xiao stares at Su Chen deeply. His heart is weird. It''s weird.


    Su Chen''s spirit perception is stronger than himself?


    How is it possible?


    Absolutely impossible.

 Chapter 1784

    After a few more breaths.


    "Cough, cough..." A figure appeared in front of Su Chen, Ge Xiao and Yin.


    "Water enchanting?" Yinyin''s first reaction came, frown, some do not understand: "how do you make this?"


    At the moment, the water is enchanting, which is really a mess.


    Blood on the clothes.


    The veil is half covered, and the breath is very weak and disordered.


    "Ancient Taisheng." Water enchanting voice exhausted way: "I met him......"


    "Yes?" Yin Yinyi Leng: "you mean that Gu Taisheng seriously injured you?"


    Yin Yin is shocked. Can an ancient Taisheng seriously hurt the water enchanting? Are you kidding me? Ancient Taisheng should be far away from water enchanting!


    "Yes! Gu Taisheng has seriously injured me! " The water enchanting stare at Yin Yin, look extremely dignified and scared, then look at Su Chen: "if I don''t guess wrong, between you and Gu Taisheng Between, there is life and death hatred, right? He is coming soon. I escaped his pursuit, but I couldn''t escape too far. My replacement scroll, at most several hundred kilometers. Since I''m here, it means that ancient Taisheng is hundreds of kilometers away from here at the moment. We are all cheated by Gu Taisheng!!! He''s very strong! Very strong! Beyond imagination! I just fight him head-on, and I still can''t stand five moves! Moreover, I have a kind of inexplicable intuition that his strength I see is still just the tip of the iceberg! "


    Said, water enchanting continued: "Yin Yin, you take me.". Although I was injured, I still have some strength


    "Cumbersome." Goshaw said directly, not agree.


    "You..." The water is enchanting and furious. Under the veil, the beautiful eyes spray fire.


    "Miss Ge, take her with you. She does have some means. " Yinyin hesitated for a moment, or said, although the water enchanting serious injury, but, the water enchanting means, absolutely still have, really think the water enchanting so simple? It''s so simple. Can you rank second in the prediction list?


    "Next time." Ge Xiao''s voice was very cold, which gave Yin Yin the face.


    "Thank you. I didn''t expect that you were the last one to take me in. " The water enchanting wry smile way, the face that the veil is indistinct, very pale, a silk of blood color all did not have.


    "The water is enchanting, and the ancient Taisheng is just like what you said?" Yin asked in a low voice, in a dignified voice.


    The water enchanting heavily nods: "he is just like a troll who can devour everything..."


    The water enchanting glanced at Su Chen again and lowered his voice: "Yin Yin, if you really look at and like Su Chen, you should be prepared. Su Chen is far from the opponent of Gu Taisheng. It''s not a little bit, it''s several times or even dozens of times worse. If encountering Gu Taisheng, Su Chen will die, and he will certainly die... "


    Yin Yin is silent, but her face is white and serious.


    "Let''s go!" "Speed up a bit," said Gershon


    Water enchanting and so on, all heavy nods.


    Yin Yin can only put down her heavy heart and worry. It''s useless to worry now. It''s better to hurry up and leave the area too close to Gu Taisheng.


    It''s su Chen. From the beginning to the end, he looks unchanged and says nothing. However, there is a glimmer of expectation in his eyes.


    Are they coming?


    I can''t wait.


    Gu Taisheng, your strength, the stronger the better! Don''t let me down!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Next, a line of seven people, walking in the jungle.


    It seems that pressure has been felt.


    Very fast.


    Besides, they don''t talk.


    Until half an hour later.


    Su Chen stops again.


    "What happened to you?" Ge Xiao''s beautiful eyes are about to spray fire. He looks at Su Chen again. Along the way, there are many things about Su Chen. Walking, he stops suddenly.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Muba and others all look at Su Chen and don''t understand.


    "What can I ask? If someone wants to avenge me later, will you help me?" Su Chen raised his head, looked at GE Xiao, and asked with a smile. Although he was smiling, he was serious.


    "You need my help?" "Do you need it?" he snorted


    "No need?" Su Chen blinked. He didn''t need it, but he still wanted to ask.


    "I won''t help you, but I will do it not because of you, but because of the face that the master told me." Godshaw said one word at a time.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen smiled, and walked towards Ge Xiao.


    "What are you going to do?" Ge Xiao is alert at once. Mei Mou is staring at Su Chen!!!


    Keep a close eye.


    The beautiful eyes are full of dangerous looks.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen, he has come to ge Xiao.


    "You..." What did Gershon just want to say.


    Suddenly.


    What no one thoughtIt''s confusing for GE Xiao


    What makes millions of martial artists who are staring at the big screen of light curtain stupid is


    Su Chen grabs Ge Xiao''s hand directly.


    Life catches.


    "What time is it? Sui Yiren and Huang Zhitian are coming, this bastard!!! Still have the mood and Xiao Er play stream ~ ~ ~ ~ hooligan?!!! I''m so angry! " On the stone chair, Guo Xun was furious. He even stood up and roared.


    There''s a killing heart. What time is it? We are about to face life and death. We can hardly see a glimmer of hope. At this time Still playing ~ ~ hooligans? Guo shuddered with rage.


    Now.


    Sui Yi Ren, Jin yu''er, Huang Zhetian, Gu Taisheng.


    Here we are!


    It''s 50 kilometers away from Su Chen and Ge Xiao.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen grabs Ge Xiao''s little hand and inputs the chaos into her body.


    When GE Xiao was still confused, Su Chen said: "since you want to make a move, I will give it to you first. Ha ha... "


    If gershow just said he couldn''t do it, then he would not cure her.


    Wait.


    He first cleaned up Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, two people who had been dead for a long time, and then solved the wilderness.


    After Gershon''s injury is cured, let alone defeat Huang Zhetian. At least, there''s no problem with the relief.


    As for Jin yu''er, ha ha, Yin Yin can explode.


    And he only needs to deal with Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng first.


    It seems that it''s easy.


    In fact, in Su Chen''s view, it''s nothing that GE Xiao and Yin Yin are here and four people are coming together.


    I can''t say I''ve done them all in one pot.


    At least, two of them were seriously injured and one was killed. It''s no problem.


    Of course, with Gershon and Yin Yin, it''s very easy to leave these four things to die completely.


    "It''s time to show real strength." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Do you really think it''s his real strength to make a grudging draw with haihoushenzi before entering the battlefield? Funny


    The rules of Jiudao Avenue!!! The power of Xi! The fusion of "tianwushan" and "dark and extinction"! The fusion of "Tao" and "Fu" in the true words of emperor


    How strong are these?


    I''m really looking forward to it.


    [8pm, no tonight, go ahead tomorrow, ask for tickets]

 Chapter 1785

    "You..." At first, Su Chen suddenly grabs her small hand. Ge Xiao is blank in her mind. Then, she is furious. She is so furious that she wants to break Su Chen to pieces. When has she been so blasphemed by men?


    Su Chen, damn it!!!


    But.


    Without waiting for her to turn Xuanqi and make a move, she suddenly felt a very strange air flow, which rushed into her body.


    The air flow, warm, ethereal and light, is just like the most magical magic medicine in the world. Wherever she goes, the fire poisons that have erupted will be annihilated.


    Her body, which had been seriously injured, was like a dried flower that was going to die. When it met with rain and dew, it was full of life.


    The murderous intention and rage in Gershon''s heart dissipated a lot.


    He used to heal himself.


    It''s not blasphemy.


    But when he calmed down, Gershon couldn''t help thinking.


    How did Su Chen do it? How does he have this amazing air flow? Since Su Chen has these magical air currents, why didn''t he mention them all the way and heal himself? Also, even if he is healing himself, but at the moment, holding his small hand, it is also a fact that she still has close contact with him.


    Thinking about it, Gexiao is shy, angry and complicated. She has a baby face, some of which are red. Meimou stares at Su Chen and glares fiercely.


    "Don''t look at me that way." Su Chen laughs, but Ge xiaomingming still hopes to continue to treat her. Otherwise, she will definitely try her best to break away from the small hand that she has caught. Since she has not broken away, it is enough to explain why, in this case, she still has the expressions of "hate", "I will take advantage of you"?


    What did Ge Xiao just want to say? Suddenly Her face moved, and she frowned slightly: "there are people coming, who are coming for us, one, two..."


    Then, Ge Xiao suddenly opened his little red cherry mouth, stared at Su Chen, and stared at him: "how do you know?"


    It''s really coming.


    Before, when Su Chen grabbed her little hand, he said, "I''ll give you the day of waste.".


    At that time, because all her thoughts were blasphemous by Su Chen. There was no reaction.


    At the moment, it''s a reaction. I can''t help but be shocked!!!


    Su Chen even knew before?


    Is his spiritual perception really stronger than his own?


    How is it possible?


    Although, at that time, Su Chen felt the fire poison in the hedgehog''s body, and knew that the water was enchanting in advance, which was enough to show that Su Chen''s spirit perception was really stronger than her. But she just didn''t want to believe it.


    Now, again and again, again and again.


    I can''t stand her disbelief.


    "Yinyin, you should know the lady of golden crocodile island?" Su Chen did not answer Ge Xiao, but looked at Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin nodded. She was the eldest lady in LINGJI Pavilion. The most intelligent thing was the news.


    Of course I know Jin yu''er.


    "Wait, she''ll give it to you."


    Yin nodded. She didn''t know what else Su Chen would play with.


    However, Jin yu''er''s strength, as she knows, is only one. She has enough confidence to defeat within ten moves and kill within twenty moves. It''s not hard.


    At the same time.


    "Grass!!! What are you doing? Do you want to run Staring at the scene in front of him, Guo was going crazy. His breath was like the roar of mountains and rivers, and his old face was shaking.


    Lin Zhi wants to persuade Guo to calm down.


    But the words to the mouth, but do not know how to persuade.


    Even in his opinion, with a calm mind to analyze, Ge Xiao and Su Chen are bound to die.


    There will be no accidents.


    "Old Guo, give up your life." Xu Linwei sneered, a pair of turbid eyes, are all cruel color.


    "Brother Su, you''re running away!" The tears of shenyiyao are flowing and the emotions are fluctuating wildly.


    "Yiyao is the life. Next, close your eyes. Don''t look. " Shenqinglin sighed. Next, when the desolate heaven, Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng and other people came, Su Chen''s fate, we can imagine, is death, all have to die miserably, right? It''s really cruel for my daughter to see these scenes.


    "No, brother Su will not die." Shen Yiyao shook his head heavily and was stubborn to the extreme.


    The god green forest wants to speak and stops, no longer say anything, the person who is in charge is fascinated!


    Now you ask those who are present, and even the whole Da Luotian, who think Su Chen can survive? Daughter can''t accept the fact.


    Take a look.


    Maybe, this is the last time my daughter saw Su Chen. It''s the last love thought of her.


    Later, after a thousand or ten thousand years, he would persuade his daughter to marry Sui Yiren, which might be a good idea.Although, Sui Yiren is ambitious and revengeful.


    It''s a talent to cultivate martial arts. There''s nothing to say.


    Kill the red monster with one hand!


    The best of the best!


    In addition, Sui Yiren''s infatuation with his daughter is not to be fake. Marrying Sui Yiren is a good destination.


    Just then.


    In the field of deception.


    "Su Chen, long time no see." A playful, cold, introverted and murderous voice suddenly rippled in the air above Su Chen and Ge Xiao''s head.


    With that sound, Sui Yiren appears under a tree 100 meters to the left. Wearing a maroon brocade suit, Sui Yiren''s face is a kind of unhealthy paleness, and there is a layer of mist like stripes in his dark eyes.


    He stared at Su Chen, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, which gave people a cruel taste.


    "It''s a coincidence." Sui Yiren''s voice has just fallen, and it is a voice filled with rolling, loud voice, which contains a kind of bullying, thick, sinister


    It''s ancient Taisheng.


    Gu Taisheng was dressed in a black robe. The whole person was like the devil in the night. He had a thin but domineering face. He was covered by the robe. His lips were moderately thick and white. His eyes were dazzling.


    He appeared 200 meters to the right of Su Chen and others. He was like a black pillar, standing there. The air around him was stained with some black flavor.


    "You shouldn''t have killed my sister!" That is, at that moment, a woman''s voice, like a sharp awl, waves in the air.


    Here comes Jin yu''er.


    She appeared more than 100 meters behind Su Chen and others.


    Jin yu''er''s appearance is not bad. She can give 85 points.


    Temperament is also very good, cold with some sexy, a pair of long legs, exposed in the air.


    The complexion is that healthy wheat.


    Sexy, cold and charming.


    The weapon in her hand is not a knife or sword, but a pair of scissors, a sharp, blue scissors.

 Chapter 1786

    "Ha ha Su Chen, I didn''t expect you to have many enemies. If I give you another chance to choose, will you choose to be my son''s servant? " The next moment, right in front, two figures, one before the other after the walk.


    The person who opens his mouth is naturally a broken sky.


    An emperor''s overbearing wilderness.


    Behind him, naturally, was the sea roar God son. The sea roar God son stared at Su Chen, the color of excitement and cruelty in his eyes was not covered.


    Outside the battlefield, Su Chen refutes his face and humiliates him.


    Now, here comes the chance for revenge.


    Moreover, 10000% of them are sure that Su Chen will die.


    He can''t help but think, how should he suggest to kill Su Chen? How can we let this little human being die in repentance, pain and fear?


    "They are not simple." Ge Xiao breaks away from the small hand that Su Chen holds, whispers and glances at Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren.


    Now that Su Chen has said it, I will give it to him.


    And Jin yu''er is given to Yin Yin.


    HaiHou Shenzi''s words, seriously injured and recovered a little water enchanting plus three Muba, not to say that they can defeat and kill HaiHou Shenzi, but can catch HaiHou Shenzi. There is no de


    in that case, Su Chen''s plan is to deal with Gu Taisheng and Sui Yi by himself.


    It''s impossible.


    At this moment, she even smelled a dangerous breath from Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng!!!


    Although, she did not know how these two great Luo Tianzhi did it?


    But that''s what happened.


    In addition, on the scoreboard, these two people are in the top two. As long as they are not idiots, they will not underestimate their strength.


    In Ge Xiao''s view, Su Chen was obviously arrogant and arrogant.


    "Su Chen, Miss Ge is right. These two people are not simple. They are extremely not simple." Yin Yin also came close to her. Her beautiful face was all dignified: "both of them have an indescribable evil and devil like atmosphere. Their strength is very strong. The ranking of the forecast list was a few years ago, not now, if it is now. LINGJI Pavilion will give these two people the prediction of the first two or even the first in parallel. "


    "I''m not easy either." Su Chen smiled: "that''s the decision."


    Yin Yin and Ge Xiao.


    It can only be agreed.


    What the two girls thought was that they should try to solve the problem of jinyu''er''s death as soon as possible


    Then, help Su Chen.


    Of course, Su Chen must be in the hands of Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng for a long time.


    "The sky is broken!" Ge Xiao took a deep breath and adjusted her breath. Her injury has completely recovered. Now she has enough confidence to fight against the disaster.


    Guo Xun and Xu Linwei are dead rivals.


    Therefore, Ge Xiao and Huang Zhetian are also rivals.


    Two people want to fight for a long time!!!


    Today, there is a chance.


    Huang Zhetian glances at Su Chen. Finally, he agrees to fight with Ge Xiao. It''s useless to disagree. Ge Xiao doesn''t discuss.


    As for Su Chen, most of them will die in the hands of Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng. It doesn''t matter. As long as this little ant is dead, it''s enough.


    On the other side, Yin Yin directly blocks Jin yu''er.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll kill him!" Jin yu''er just wants to kill Su Chen, she said coldly.


    "Cluck You pass me first, then. " Yinyin chuckles. It seems to be smiling, but in the beautiful eyes, it is murderous and fierce.


    As for HaiHou Shenzi, as expected, he was surrounded by water enchanting, Muba and others.


    Only Su Chen, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are left.


    "I will." Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren look at each other, and they even open their mouths at the same time!


    Kill Su Chen by hand.


    The two men''s killing intention and resentment towards Su Chen are of the extreme kind.


    "No. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry. " Su Chen opens his mouth and smiles.


    In an instant.


    Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are stunned.


    Then.


    Laugh.


    A cruel laugh.


    Su Chen! Su Chen! Do you think it''s still the same?


    This time is different from the past!


    "Good! Since you are in a hurry, I promise, it will be faster. " Gu Taisheng showed his teeth and eyes more and more bright.


    Sui Yi people also nodded: "meet you."


    Now.


    There are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners sitting on stone chairs and billions of martial arts practitioners watching the light curtain screen Can''t help shaking his head.


    Su Chen!


    What a fearless person.


    Should one fight Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng?


    Ha ha


    Funny.


    No wonder, Su Chen doesn''t know how terrible the ancient Taisheng and Sui Yi people are now, right?In the field of deception, we can only see the fluctuation of points, but we can''t see the scenes of other people, battles and so on.


    If Su Chen saw the scene that Gu Taisheng injured the water enchanting easily and Sui Yiren killed a red level monster easily, maybe he would not be so insensible.


    Let alone World War I and II.


    It''s world war one.


    Su Chen won''t have a silver lining. It''s not a grade at all, OK?


    Su Chen''s strength is only a little stronger than that of HaiHou Shenzi Is it comparable with Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng? Eight thousand miles, right?


    Ignorance is really terrible.


    In a flash.


    Battle!!!


    Get up.


    Open up a battlefield with godshaw.


    The sea roars the son of God and water enchanting, Mu Ba and so on to open up a battlefield.


    Yin Yin is to open up a battlefield with Jin yu''er.


    And in the middle.


    Su Chen, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are standing there. They haven''t started to move yet. However, the air around them has gathered crazily.


    Waves of murderous Qi, like waves in the sea, ripple one after another.


    "The great devil swallows the heaven hand!" Suddenly, Gu Taisheng moves.


    The whole body of black Xuanqi roared wildly, rippling wildly among the four limbs. One inch of muscle expanded and agitated, and the strength of the body and Xuanqi rushed to his arm with an amazing shaking speed.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Ancient Taisheng''s heartbeat, more and more vibration, a breath, like a terrible beast in the wild breathing.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The great devil swallows the hand seal of heaven, surges up against the wind, breaks away from the hand of Gu Taisheng, locks Su Chen, whistling away.


    The hand print is swarthy and swarthy, just like the roar of a demon king. It carries the wind and clouds, rips the God with concussion, and takes pictures.


    That handprint is not too big, but the power contained in it is amazing. All kinds of power, like a magic dragon, are curled around the fist print. They are furious and boiling. They just want to find a vent.


    It''s not just power.


    And the rules of the road.


    The rules of big sky breaking, big gravity, big speed, big stride and big compression, the rules of the five main roads are clear and burning, showing halo, surrounding on the fist print, one layer at a time.


    These rules of the road, unexpectedly How could it be combined with the great devil swallowing the heaven hand?!

 Chapter 1787

    Under the blessing of these rules.


    Fingerprints, more and more power boiling, as if, with the sword edge attribute, as if, to pierce all space, air, pierce all nothingness, absolute.


    More and more heavy pressure, the fist seal seems to be the heaviest material in the world. An inch is a mountain, a fist seal fluctuates, even the air several kilometers or even tens of kilometers ahead is shaking.


    The speed is also extremely fast. The residual shadows should be connected to the real ones. It''s hard for the naked eye to catch them. It just feels like the illusion is fluctuating.


    At the same time, the strength of the handprint, there is crazy compression, condensation taste.


    Anyway, under the addition of five Avenue rules, this fingerprint is very strong!!!


    Before that, although Gu Taisheng had also used the big devil to swallow the sky hand, he really didn''t add the rule of the road to the big devil to swallow the sky hand. Even if he had fought with the water enchanting before, the rule of the road was only used on the sword or weapons, not the big devil to swallow the sky hand.


    It''s really hard to use the rules of the road in the hands of the devil. It''s very difficult This is one of the most powerful moves of ancient Taisheng.


    It''s for Su Chen.


    Only Su Chen can enjoy this move.


    His hatred of Su Chen really reached the extreme point.


    Hoo!!!


    The big devil swallows the sky hand.


    Just hit.


    On several open battlefields in the distance, Huang Zhetian, Ge Xiao, Yin Yin, Jin yu''er, water enchanting and so on, all changed their faces slightly, subconsciously looking towards the position of the three men.


    They can feel the strength and incompatibility of ancient Taisheng''s handprint.


    Completely, beyond imagination.


    Is this Gu Taisheng?


    Is it still the top 10?


    That is to say, at this moment, when Gu Taisheng made a move, Sui Yiren was no different, and raised his hand at the same time.


    It''s a punch.


    When Sui Yiren punched, his arm suddenly extended and expanded to hundreds of meters long and 56 meters wide.


    The blood and flesh of terror fluctuates, blood gas neighs and makes people feel cold.


    That arm, swarthy, is the troll''s arm at all.


    Where is human?


    But Sui Yiren easily drives the arm. It seems that it''s not hard.


    The most frightening thing about this arm is the power of destruction, the smell of destruction. It''s like tearing all the air, trees and so on into powder.


    The atmosphere of destruction, too strong, tyranny, led to the gray sky above, are shaking.


    The fist driven by the power of this arm, as you can imagine, is big, heavy, thick, weird, and destructive


    This fist is smashed out, even the absolute space is distorted and smashed.


    I dare not get close to the empty turbulence.


    The fist felt no resistance at all. There was no space to stop it.


    Fist has not entered the void, real space, absolute space, and then, appear in front of Su Chen!!!


    In addition, this fist also carries four kinds of rules of the road


    Under the blessing of four kinds of road rules, fist printing is so powerful that it will destroy the world.


    This fist, firmly lock Su Chen, not only Su Chen Su Chen? But the space where Su Chen is is is completely, completely and firmly locked.


    This fist is also one of the most powerful moves of Sui Yiren. Before, he used this move too. For example, when facing the red giant tiger, his arm only expanded to tens of meters, three or four meters wide. But now?


    Hundreds of meters, 67 meters wide.


    In addition, it also imposed the rules of blessing Avenue.


    Like Gu Taisheng, he hated Su Chen and reached the extreme point.


    When you make a move, you can''t control the aggravation! aggravate!! More emphasis!!! I wish I could wipe out the dust and become the cell molecule and the most subtle dust.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the lightning and flint, those martial arts practitioners who can see the battle picture in real time can only see the picture, whether they are on the spot.


    They''re all breathing cold.


    Many people covered their heads.


    Too strong!


    Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are despairing when they fight!


    The fighting power displayed by the two men''s hands at the moment is much more terrifying than that of Gu Taisheng in the face of water enchanting and Sui Yiren in the face of red level monsters.


    It seems that before, when Gu Taisheng faced the water enchanting and Sui Yiren faced the red level monster, he didn''t try his best!


    These two people are the biggest super black horse king in this scam battle! What kind of cognition has been completely refreshed!


    At the moment, the two of them are so powerful that What''s more Is it even comparable to the second level of the real gods?


    Although in the early days of China, the will of heaven had subsided, there could be two levels of gods. But the second level of the gods in the young generation is in wuhhentian. At present, there are very few of them?Two young people of Da Luotian did it?!


    Isn''t this his dream?


    Those countless eyes, and then look at Su Chen, are pitiful to the extreme.


    In the face of such two peerless monsters, Su Chen''s luck Indescribable difference!


    Of course, another way of thinking is the glory of Su Chen.


    Other people, want to die like this, are not qualified?


    "Has it all reached this level?" Shen Qinglin is also a little confused. He has guessed that Sui Yiren got great benefits in the forbidden valley of Houshan mountain, but he still underestimated it.


    Now Sui Yiren can kill his so-called master by blowing his breath, right?


    Just a few years, decades!


    Think of his God green forest. He has been practicing for tens of millions of years, and that''s how it is now.


    Shenqinglin even lost his hatred, unwillingness and anger towards Sui Yiren, because he had already dared not


    "Ha ha Don Guo, don''t you have confidence in that boy? Don''t you look after that kid? " Xu Linwei glanced at Guo Xun and said with a sneer, "then tell me why he is like a fool now, where is Leng?"


    Guo Xun said nothing.


    As if he were a stone man, and as if he didn''t hear Xu Linwei''s sarcasm, he stared at Su Chen and stared at him


    At the moment, Su Chen is really standing there.


    There was no movement.


    But in fact.


    In the body.


    The transformation of three forces, the formation of stars and stars, and the mysterious beast bone are all carried to the extreme!!!


    Lao Long''s strength is as much as he can borrow.


    There are also Ancient Soul blood vessels, which are also directly opened.


    In addition, he also communicated with Xi. Xi would lend him strength at any time.


    After blinking.


    The fist seal like the mountain of the black devil and the hand seal that tore the heaven and earth and destroyed everything came.


    One left and one right.


    At this moment.


    Su Chen.


    Move!!!


    I really understand.


    In many people''s eyes, there is no need for Su Chen to resist.


    Only add jokes.


    Or, it''s a kind of kindness to walk into death with chaotic thinking.


    But Su Chen still moved.

 Chapter 1788

    Su Chen looks up.


    "Dark mountain, heaven Wushan, go!"


    The left hand, which fluctuates in succession, doesn''t use one tenth of the breath time. It''s really a blink of an eye. It''s almost beyond thinking, beyond the limit, and beyond the speed of light. It''s two moves in a row.


    One move is dark and extinguished. The black light beam is dark and explodes. It goes as straight as possible.


    After that was tianwu mountain, which was wildly suppressed, cold and thick, simple and strong.


    The two, one before and one after, are in the wave, combined and integrated together.


    It''s all black.


    One is the light air flow.


    One is a solid, hard, cohesive form.


    There should not have been any sense of integration.


    But the fact is, at this moment, the dark extinction beam has penetrated into the mountain of tianwu mountain.


    This move of integration is driven by the big superposition rule and the opportunity is found to complete.


    It''s hard.


    But very strong.


    Of course, at present, Su Chen has only grasped one thing, so at most, he can only integrate two kinds of martial arts.


    This skill is named "Wushan extinction" by Su Chen!


    Wushan extinction carries the flavor of extreme suppression, extreme cohesion, extreme strength, extreme melting and extreme strangeness. It is going to face the big devil swallowing the sky hand.


    While Wushan extinction was played out, Su Chen said: "floating, road, fusion, extinction!"


    Suddenly.


    Above the sky.


    The word "Tao" is sharp, sharp, tearing and burning in nine days. The light pours out silently, but it is sharp again.


    A word "Dao" is pressed horizontally on it.


    The word "floating" does not give way to many things. It is treacherous, wandering, flowing, encircling and circuitous


    "Tao" is like a man, domineering and strong, hard bar is burning, while "floating" is like a man, soft and soft as water, floating and rippling, trickling down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Tao" and "Fu" are integrated.


    Another word was formed.


    That font, handsome, treacherous, neighing stabbing soul, moving in a flash, determined to suppress!!!


    All day long.


    The huge, black fist seal that locks Sui Yiren has arrived at Su Chen''s body.


    After blinking.


    "Boom, boom..."


    We haven''t waited for the millions of people who are watching the war to respond.


    Wushan''s extinction and the great devil devour heaven''s hands and collide head-on.


    The sound of the earthquake is like a battle between two oceans.


    The wave of black is a hundred thousand meters high!


    The tragic neighing sound wanders and annihilates the void for eight thousand miles.


    The atmosphere of destruction, but also crazy shrouded! Towards all sides diffuse fluctuations!!! The fortress is full of strange battlefield.


    And the fusion font of "Dao" and "Fu" was suddenly suppressed on the fist print of Sui Yiren, just like the collision between two planes.


    The blazing, ghostly fire, which is burning, is surging. The temperature is extremely high, burning too much air around.


    One by one, the black holes of Hunyuan are rippling, swallowing and then swallowing, just like a magic mouth.


    Far away.


    Even Yin Yin''s battle with Jin yu''er, Ge Xiao and Huang Zhetian ended abruptly, and their faces changed wildly. They were stunned and shocked


    And the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners sitting on stone chairs, as well as the hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners who watch the light curtain large screen.


    This moment!


    They''re all torn apart!


    It''s like crushing the thinking and becoming a vegetable, falling into a kind of shock, shock and horror that can''t be described with words.


    Su Su How could su Chen be so powerful? Powerful as a demon?! How could he really resist? This Shouldn''t this be a scene where no illusion should exist?


    Moreover, Su Chen''s resistance seems to be stronger, crazier and invincible!


    Just now, we can see the speed of Su Chen''s move between the lightning and flint. That kind of move speed can''t be achieved in the ordinary two or even three levels of the gods?


    There are also weird and integrated martial arts that are full of endless melting and repression.


    And that living in the sky, but can font blend, I have you, you have my martial arts.


    It''s all incredible.


    What are those martial arts? Never heard, never seen.


    It''s hard to imagine even by thinking, right?


    But the power of these two martial arts, really exist, really belong to Su Chen, and, extremely strong!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Linwei''s old eyes and vicissitudes of life are about to fly out. The color of sarcasm, fun and happiness on his face has not disappeared. It''s completely fixed for a moment, just like a ghost.Guo''s punishment and Lin Zhi''s are almost the same.


    Su Chen, do you have such strength?


    When can the existence of the heavenly realm, which is more than a hundred years old and comes from daraotian, be comparable to the two or three levels of the gods?


    Are they crazy, or is this face crazy? Even if it''s no more genius, no more evil, no more luck, no more madness, there must be a limit, right?


    But there is no limit to Su Chen.


    Any impossibility or miracle has become a possibility and a commonplace.


    Look at shenqinglin again. He almost fainted. His whole face is twitching!


    He thought that now Su Chen would be kneaded to death by Sui Yiren, just like ants!


    He thought that Su Chen didn''t even have the qualification to fight!


    He thought that Su Chen would die before Sui Yiren''s terrible fist impression fell on him


    I didn''t expect It''s all in his mind.


    Shenyiyao also covers her mouth.


    Don''t let your screams come out.


    Tailing''s neon dress is a tremble of her body. Her breath is gone. She holds it completely. Her beautiful eyes have never been bright to this extent.


    A moment later.


    The battlefield of deception.


    "Cough, cough..." In the endless black and destructive air flow, in the crazy and surging black fire light, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are in a bit of a mess. They are all black, with corners of their mouths and blood. They are not dead or seriously injured, but they are more or less injured.


    They are still one left and one right.


    They raised their heads and stared at Su Chen.


    Stare at Su Chen, who is in good condition and has no trace of injury on his body.


    Two people''s eyes twitch!


    A violent convulsion.


    It''s anger, disbelief, terror, panic, unwillingness, loss of reason.


    Even, they stared at Su Chen, stared at him, and blood appeared in their eyes.


    "It''s impossible..." Gu Taisheng roared, his hands clenched, and roared violently and ferociously: "Su Chen, you can''t have such strength! Absolutely impossible! "


    Taigusheng was shaking and shaking all over, as if he was shaken violently by others, and his chest heaved up and down severely, as if his heart would spring out.


    "Su Chen, you You must be lucky, you must be! " Sui Yi people can''t accept it, death can''t accept it, not much better than ancient Taisheng.

 Chapter 1789

    The two of them got the bad luck respectively.


    One absorbed the whole pavilion.


    Even my own father absorbed it.


    The strength has soared more than ten times.


    One gets a big chance in taboo canyon.


    How can I lose to Su Chen?


    In recent years, they have made great progress. They have been reborn and transformed Why not as good as Su Chen?


    Both of them are not fools. Even if they are going crazy at the moment, they understand that according to the strength shown by Su Chen just now, they are going to fight again


    Or lose.


    Because, just now, the moves of the two are one of the strongest moves that can be taken out. It''s their most powerful move in the normal state.


    "Nothing is impossible. You progress and grow, and I also progress and grow. That''s it. Before, you were not as good as me, Su Chen. Now, you are still so. The gap will only grow. " Su Chen''s light way, the voice is indifferent and cold to the extreme.


    There are no mood swings.


    Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren are biting their teeth to death. They don''t feel pain. Their teeth are almost broken. They stare at Su Chen! Just stare!!!


    Su Chen''s voice, attitude, tone, etc. give them ultimate humiliation.


    No!


    No!!


    No!!!


    This is not the case.


    Su dust is an ant.


    Su Chencai.


    In their minds, there was only this ghostly, irrational voice.


    After a breath.


    "I don''t believe it!" Gu Taisheng roared wildly. The ferocious color on his face was monstrous. His black robe was shaking. He roared and his throat was tearing.


    In the roar, "complain, open it for me!" Gu Taisheng raised his hand, pointed to the sky and drank.


    Suddenly.


    Above the sky, black clouds roll and whine.


    It''s like a million ghosts crying and howling.


    The black air was thick and the roar was gathering.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The center of the sky.


    A black hole like eye appeared.


    Eyes are vivid, but gray black.


    The eyes rotate slowly, giving people a sense of Indescribability.


    And in this eye of resentment is obviously different from the eye of resentment used by ancient Taisheng, even bigger! More clarity! More flexible! It''s like living eyes!


    Look carefully. After Gu Taisheng summoned this resentful eye, he was completely bloodless.


    The breath of the whole human body also becomes weird, scary, dead and magical.


    Even more, looking at his face, it''s completely skinny, like a skull face.


    As if, in order to summon such a resentful eye, he paid a great price.


    Soon.


    "Hiss..."


    That resentful eye looks at Su Chen.


    Here''s a look.


    Between heaven and earth, a brief stillness! Freeze!


    Then.


    "Hiss..."


    An angry eye light, like a gray black laser ray, is very thick, the bucket is thick and thin, straight down.


    The eye light is too fast, too strong, too weird, the moment of shooting down, everywhere, only to be extinguished, even the initial taste of chaos has been extinguished.


    Everywhere, there is no life, only death, only resentment.


    "I want you to die!" At that moment, Sui Yiren was completely crazy, hissing and roaring. He bared his teeth and stared at his body strangely. He was enlarging and expanding. His one inch muscles were tearing and savage. In a blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters tall, huge to the extreme and covered the sky.


    However, all over his body, he was black and swarthy. He could hardly see the human form. On the contrary, he was like a black ape who was possessed by the devil.


    The breath of his body burned like a fire.


    "Death!" Then, Sui Yiren''s eyes are first closed, then opened, and then opened. There is no trace of human emotion in those eyes, only a kind of madness, a kind of tyranny, a kind of magic atmosphere.


    Quietly, in those eyes, there are two black eyes.


    Compared with hate eyes, these two eyes are thinner, but more weird. When the eyes are fluctuating, there is a kind of sense of scattered thinking and swaying spirit.


    It seems that the whole world is in chaos. It seems that there is a big devil swallowing the sky and devouring the earth.


    Two eyes light lock Su Chen, extremely straight, come!


    Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren suddenly took another step, but they let Huang Zhetian and Ge Xiao take a breath of cool air.


    So strong!


    They can feel the taste of death from the attack of the eyes of ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren.It can make them all feel the taste of death. It''s too It''s scary.


    The eyes of these two people are not human at all!


    One, such as complaining about ghosts, the door of hell is wide open, the ghost king comes to the world, which is the eye light of the ghost king.


    One is tyrannical and neighing, and the devil comes like an abyss, covering all life and day.


    They are just demonized and demonized. There is no human breath!


    This kind of move is not what human beings should have at all.


    It''s really too strong, too strong.


    The sudden changes scared the billions of martial arts practitioners who were in the scene and could only watch the light screen, their faces turned white and white.


    "Then Then What''s that? It''s the devil. The real devil. "


    "Taboo magic!!! It''s a taboo deity that shouldn''t appear in the human world! "


    "How could this happen?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guo punish growl way, angry growl way.


    If you say, before he was just optimistic about Su Chen, he thought that Su Chen had a future and wanted to make a good relationship with him.


    So, just now, when Su Chen''s one-man war against Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng was unbeaten, but the invincible shock that occupied the advantage appeared, he had a huge hope and expectation for Su Chen.


    This is a super monster that can''t be described in any words, an ancient monster, and a monster that can soar into the world in the future.


    He absolutely didn''t want to see Su Chen die.


    At the bottom of my heart, I have a lot of heart to cherish talents.


    But in turn, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, unexpectedly To be possessed and demonized?!


    Damn it!


    This is a fundamental violation.


    Dare to enter the devil, dare to demonize, in the world of human martial arts practitioners, that''s ten thousand times of death.


    This kind of demonization can not be simply summed up as heresy.


    It''s a kind of real transformation into a ghost and a monster.


    In order to kill Su Chen, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng gave up. It''s not simply the use of hatred eyes and magic eyes, but first into the devil, then hatred eyes, magic eyes.


    Direct self fall.


    It''s just crazy.


    In this way, even if they win Su Chen''s victory, they will become devils and resentments and be completely abandoned.


    Guo''s punishment is not a pity that Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng are worried about Su Chen The forbidden supernatural power after demonization is legendary attack.


    Su Chen is God!


    It''s hard to resist!


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, if Su Chen died in the battlefield.


    "Lin Qing, can you come in?" Guo Xun turns his head and looks at Lin Qing. He is in a hurry to drink.


    "No, our administrators can only open the battlefield in the deception area, but they can''t go in by themselves. The battlefield in the deception area repels us." Lin Qingning said, in the voice, there are some anxieties and regrets.


    He''s also a little bit reluctant.


    Just now, Su Chen was at war with Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    Those two moves are a strange combination.


    It''s really amazing.


    He didn''t want Su Chen to die either.


    Unfortunately, there is really no way.


    On the one hand, Xu Linwei, is vaguely relieved.


    It seems that the boy still has to die.


    Although, the boy is totally beyond her imagination, ten thousand times more powerful and talented than she imagined.


    Even if, by contrast, even the apprentice is not as amazing as this boy?


    But I have already offended. I am already the enemy.


    It''s better to die.


    Kill Su Chen at the cost of Gu Taisheng, Sui Yiren''s going to ghosts and demons. It''s good! Perfect!


    "This kind of magic eye and magic eye will kill the little bastard." Xu Linwei thought to himself, "one billion percent confidence.".


    "How could this happen?" Emperor dome, God Yiyao, Ling Tuzhi, severe Qiu and others were all in despair.


    Last second, or suddenly to heaven.


    This second, directly into hell.


    The violent mood fluctuation makes them almost faint, and their bodies are all crumbling.


    Why?!!!


    Why is that?


    Su chenmingming has created miracles in miracles.


    Mingming is more amazing than any wild and broken sky, Ge Xiao and others. I don''t know how many times.


    Mingming is the monster that all the heavens and the whole world crush all.


    Do you want to die in the hands of Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng who have become demons and resentful ghosts?


    It''s too bad to die like this!


    What a pity!


    It''s heartbreaking!


    Obviously, it shouldn''t be like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the field of deception.The eyes of the evil spirit and the eyes of the evil eye are coming.


    It''s all in front of us.


    And Su Chen.


    It seems that there is still no mood fluctuation of confidence, indifference and slightness.


    Even, look carefully, the corners of his mouth, also raised a hint of expectation.


    "Ha ha It''s time for the nine rules to show up! " Su Chen murmurs to himself from the bottom of his heart. Up to now, he hasn''t used the rules of nine roads. Ha ha Even just now, when he was fighting against Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren''s big devil tuntian hand and magic fist, he was useless. But now, it''s going to be used.


    "It''s interesting that a martial artist who doesn''t reach the road can use the rules of the road, isn''t it?" The radian of Su Chen''s mouth is more interesting.


    Let''s go to 5:00. In the evening, and. But what''s more, I''m not sure. The approximate rate is between 12 p.m. - 1 p.m. Recently, the Antarctic sea is really hard to write. It''s a day long and very tired. But for the time being, the Antarctic sea will keep on going and update violently. Ha ha Of course, you guys are very awesome, brothers and sisters. There are many tickets recently. Don''t relax. Keep on voting. The Antarctic sea will not relax. It must be renewed. to update. Update again. ]

 Chapter 1790

    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    The eyes of the devil and the eyes of resentment come!!!


    One left and one right.


    They were all swarthy.


    It''s all evil to the extreme.


    It''s all about freezing the heaven and the earth and absorbing the soul.


    It''s going to sink into Su Chen''s body.


    At that moment, not far away, Ge Xiao even had to close her eyes. She didn''t want to see the scene of Su Chen''s annihilation. She hated Su Chen from the beginning to the later. Later, she was surprised and shocked. Her impression of Su Chen was complex and bad. Anyway, at this moment, Su Chen is going to die. Nobody can believe it The enemy monster is going to die. Her deepest heart is lost. It''s a pity. She doesn''t want to see it with her own eyes.


    As for saving lives.


    How to save it?


    Too late.


    Even if it''s time, she doesn''t have that strength!


    She is 100% sure that she is not the opponent of the hatred eye and the magic eye, and the gap is quite large.


    On the other side, Yin Yin''s face is pale and pale. She wants to rush up and save people recklessly. Unfortunately, it''s too late. It''s too late. No matter how fast she is, she can''t catch the eye light of tens of millions of meters.


    However.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen smiles!


    In that smile, there is endless hegemony, strength and confidence


    The smile just came up.


    Su Chen suddenly drinks: "cut me off!"


    Three pronunciations.


    Accompanied by the light of sword.


    I don''t know when, no one can see clearly at all. In Su Chen''s hand, there is another sword, the ancient dust sword.


    "Hiss."


    A sword flies.


    Thirty thousand li in cold light.


    This sword.


    It''s not easy.


    Extremely not simple.


    First of all, Sanli transformation, star array and mysterious beast bone are all used naturally. With the extreme, the old dragon is also used, Xi''s power is also used, and the Ancient Soul blood is also used!!!


    Fire is on.


    There is no convergence.


    Not only that, this sword is accompanied by the peak of six sections of sword rhyme.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that there are nine roads on the sword.


    One of them is very thick and solid, which is a big cutting rule, reaching the flexible level of the road rules.


    A flexible level of the rules of the road almost makes the sharpness of the sword''s edge increase five or eight times. A flexible rule of the road, let this sword be reborn.


    As for the other eight road rules, although they are only subtle, they are not as flexible, but they can not stand a large number! You should know that even if you have absorbed your own father and even the ancient Taisheng of the whole Taiyuan God Pavilion, you have only mastered the rules of five avenues!


    Su Chen is a smart + eight micro, a total of nine, how terrible? Among these nine principles, there are several extremely high-quality and rare ones, such as large superposition rule, large space rule and large time rule.


    This sword, because of the addition of the rules of the road, has been increased by more than ten times, directly in the weird degree, the sharp degree, the speed and so on. Too much exaggeration.


    Can you imagine the power of this sword!!!?


    Why did Su Chen choose to use swords instead of adding the rules of jiudaodao avenue to the stronger martial arts skills of tianwu mountain and Emperor Zhenyan? Among the rules of the nine roads, the most terrifying one is the big cutting rule at the level of flexibility. It can be seen from the name that it is suitable for the moves of swords and swords.


    The sword itself of the six peak sword rhymes may not be as powerful as the tianwu mountain, the great emperor''s truth and the dark extinction. However, if the nine road rule is added, the sword of the six peak sword rhymes is definitely more terrible.


    So, at the end of the day, because of the rule of Jiudao Avenue, the most powerful move of Su Chen at present is not the combination of "Dao" and "Fu", nor the combination of dark extinction and tianwu mountain, but this sword.


    When Su chenbiao came out of the sword.


    Whether it is Yinyin, Gexiao, water enchanting and so on.


    Or Guo Xun, Xu Linwei, Tai lingnishang, Shen Qinglin, etc.


    Or the billions of creatures watching the live broadcast of light curtain.


    All at that moment, suddenly feel their mind, thinking, viscera, are all split by the sword!!!


    All of a sudden, it fell into the world of sword myth.


    All of a sudden, it fell into the swamp of sword meaning, sword rhyme and sword edge.


    Countless eyes, but no one saw the sword, only a wisp of hair as cold as


    But we all know that it''s the sword.


    It''s like someone tells you in their head.


    After the sword came out.Su Chen takes back the ancient dust sword.


    Silence!


    Everything is still.


    Space, time, breath, blood flow, absolute space and so on, all of them, including thinking, seem to be at a standstill, cut off and extinguished.


    Until the next breath.


    Abrupt.


    Under the attention of all the people, the eye light of resentment eye and magic eye has come to the light of death and destruction in front of Su Chen''s body, which is broken.


    Clear and incomparable, cut off from it.


    The crack is extremely neat.


    It''s like cutting paper with sharp scissors.


    No one saw how Su Chen''s sword was broken. But the truth is that they have been broken!


    Not only did it break, but


    From the edge of the fracture, the left and right eyes began to melt into nothingness.


    Be annihilated and melted by sword Qi.


    It''s really shocking


    An indescribable shock.


    That kind of shock is from within the battlefield to outside the battlefield!


    It''s from the deep inside to the sweat pores outside the skin.


    At the moment, the tens of thousands of martial artists who are sitting on the stone chair are petrified. Like the stone chair, the old monsters who have lived for many years, including Guo Xun, Xu Linwei and Lin Zhi, have lost their thinking and are shaking wildly.


    How could it be?!


    Yeah!


    How is it possible?


    To tell you the truth, even when they are faced with Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng''s magic way and ghost way, they can''t do so! Far from it! Su Chen''s sword is really the most powerful among the most powerful. It''s not as strong as he describes it.


    "Guo Old Old man, are we hallucinating Lin Zhi''s tongue trembled in his trembling way.


    Guo Xun didn''t say a word directly. On the old face, it was indescribable that he was red and could not breathe.


    Surprise to the brain are congested.


    "Here..." In the distance, shenqinglin''s teeth were broken. Well, they were really broken. They were bitten by him. Even if they were broken, they didn''t know the pain. It seems that they were completely anesthetized.


    Shenyiyao finally cried.


    I''m so excited.


    Excited, I can''t wait to appear beside Su Chen, hold him tightly and shout: brother Su, you are God!!!


    "I''m ridiculous." Too lingnishang shakes her head out of her wits. Her mood is very complicated. She is full of confidence. She thinks that she can revenge and return those humiliations to Su Chen. Unexpectedly


    It seems that the gap has not been narrowed, on the contrary, it has been widened and increased crazily.


    It seems that in the future, there will be no chance of revenge and anti humiliation.

 Chapter 1791

    When the outside world is muddled and petrified.


    In the field of deception.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen does it again.


    "Hiss!"


    It''s still that sword.


    The recovered ancient dust sword moved again.


    Still can''t see clearly.


    It''s still 30000 Li in cold light.


    It is still a gorgeous sword, as if a sword can penetrate the traces of time, and a sword can last forever.


    It''s a stunning sword that directly pierces the throat of Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    One sword, two lives.


    "No!!!"


    "I I don''t believe it! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren, until this moment, they suddenly have thought back.


    Two people, subconsciously covered their own broken throat.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    Unwilling.


    Bitterness.


    Shocked.


    Fear.


    Regret.


    Self mockery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moment before death, look, too complex.


    Finally, in the end, facing Su Chen, it''s still a joke.


    From beginning to end, it''s not as good as Su Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, their progress, growth and comparison with Su Chen are laughable and sad.


    From the beginning to the end, their self-confidence, expectation and confidence are all self fantasies.


    "Out!" Su Chen didn''t know what Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng were thinking, and didn''t want to know. When sword rhyme pierced their throats, their spirits moved and annihilated them directly.


    Death!


    Sui Yiren, ancient Taisheng.


    Death.


    At the same time.


    The first and second place on the scoreboard, the names of the two, disappeared directly.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, was suspended from the first place at once. His name was burning, and his score was over 15000 points.


    In the eyes of countless pairs of horror, awe and disbelief, Su Chen goes to Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren and takes down their space rings.


    Finally.


    Su Chen turns his head and looks at the wild sky.


    "Remember, you want me to be your servant outside the battlefield. Is that right? " Su Chen stares at Huang Zhetian seriously and asks, on the face without expression, there is a quiet expression.


    But that kind of quiet, but so domineering.


    I can hardly breathe at this moment when I was tyrannical!!!


    He felt that he was being stared at by a huge beast


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The face of Huang Zhetian was white all of a sudden. Even cold sweat came out.


    Danger.


    There is an unimaginable danger to be stared at by Su Chen.


    "Why not speak?" Su Chen asked with a smile. His smile was bright.


    He was gnawing his teeth.


    What he cultivates is hegemonic and imperial.


    The most important thing is to be humiliated and humiliated.


    This will cast a shadow on his way.


    This is not a good thing for his martial arts cultivation.


    But!


    Even so.


    At the moment, he still dare not reply.


    But


    All of a sudden.


    Hiss!!!


    In his hand, there was an extra scroll, almost without any hesitation.


    He tore the scroll.


    "Su Chen, next time I see you, I''ll make you regret it. I swear to you!" The desolation turned the sky and roared angrily.


    Su Chen stood at the same place, the pondering and disdainful color on the corner of his mouth suddenly became rich: "when you were in the wild, someone told you that you were like a clown when you ran away?"


    Su Chen''s voice, which was boring and disdainful to the extreme, was rippling between heaven and earth.


    The wild heaven, which was taken away by the conveyor scroll, was heard.


    Poof


    Have you ever been humiliated?


    All of a sudden, a mouthful of sweet rose to the throat.


    The sky breathed heavily, and the eyes were red and purple.


    "Top delivery reels? Some meaning. " At the moment, Su Chen murmurs to himself that the scroll that can be transmitted in the weird battlefield is definitely the top of the top. The common scroll can''t be made. It''s worthy of being the disciple of the shameless old woman. She is rich and powerful.


    That''s the moment.


    Obviously, Su Chen''s face was pale.


    The whole person, the breath, is disordered by three points.


    He''s like a deflated balloon.


    In fact, just now, he''s at the end of his tether. Otherwise, how could he let the wild heaven escape? If he is not the end of a powerful force, there is no chance for him to tear open the transmission scroll.The outside world, seeing this scene in the eyes of Guo Xun, laughed and laughed: "Xu Linwei, your apprentice, it''s really interesting!"!!! It''s said that they have cultivated the hegemonic and imperial ways? Is this the result of cultivation? It''s not wrong to practice, is it rat way? Su Xiaozi just installed it casually. In fact, it''s very expensive, but you are scared Tut Tut, I''ve learned a lot. "


    Xu Linwei was shivering.


    The breath of being angry is in a crazy disorder.


    She was really disappointed in the wild.


    Tyrant, emperor, how to cultivate?!


    Shouldn''t we be afraid of death? It shouldn''t be war! Fight!! Fight!!! Is it?


    So scared to run away? Still scared away by a man at the end of the line.


    It''s a waste to the extreme.


    In the field of deception.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and begins to recover crazily.


    As for Jin yu''er, she was bold enough. In fact, she fled when he crushed Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng''s magic fist and big magic swallowing heaven hand with the fusion of "Fu" and "Dao" and heaven witch''s annihilation!


    I want to survive.


    Very careful.


    As for the sea roar God son, already died, died on the water enchanting hand.


    "Yin Yin, you The fight between you and me, I I give in! " In the distance, the water is enchanting and trembling. Until this moment, she thought again. She looked at Yinyin and said, "I lost in my eyes."


    And Yin Yin fight for so many years.


    It''s always been a draw.


    But until this moment, she was convinced of Yinyin.


    Yin Yin''s vision is invincible.


    Can be in the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners such as the torch in the phase of Su Chen, treasure Su Chen.


    Yin Yin''s eyes, she had to take.


    Yin Yin wants to talk and stops, and in the end, only a wry smile.


    She admits that she has a good eye and the expectation for Su Chen is extremely high.


    But I underestimated it!


    To be honest, a hundred years ago, after receiving the information from Su Chen, she was going to give Su Chen a place later. Her biggest prediction for Su Chen was that Su Chen had the same strength as her, that is, the strength of the gods level.


    What about Su Chen?!


    The strength just shown is not limited to four levels of gods level, right?


    Don''t look down on these three floors.


    At the level of gods, normally speaking, many top demons are poor all their lives. They may also advance one layer and two layers. The difference between the two layers is the gap between an era and an era.


    Yinyin is speechless. What kind of monster did she meet? Let alone 10 million years, 100 million years, is an era, can''t come out one? Only, there is such a monster in his time, and all the geniuses, are dim, has become a tragedy!


    "I''m sorry." Abruptly, in the distance, Gershon spoke.


    She spoke solemnly.


    Even bow to Su Chen.


    She thought of her previous taunts, contempt, contempt, sarcasm and so on.


    What''s the result?


    Her face is breaking.


    If Su Chen is a waste, what is she? She doesn''t even have a hair like waste. She never convinced a person of the same age, but today, she took it!


    That kind of spiritual impact, that kind of impact that can''t wait to worship, made her feel ashamed, regret and shame for her attitude towards Su Ling before.


    She must apologize!!!


    Ge Xiao''s character is just like this. It''s very cold and proud, but when she is convinced, she is willing to apologize.


    "Nothing..." Su Chen smiles, just want to say


    Suddenly, he looked strange.


    "Is this man so unlucky? Encountered a red monster? " Su Chen thought to himself that at this moment, he was about 40 kilometers away.


    Someone.


    The man is being chased by a red monster.


    It looks really miserable.


    Su Chen is not interested in that man''s life and death. After all, it''s a martial arts world. It''s normal to live and die.


    Originally, choosing to enter the field of deception was a gamble of life and death. If you survive, you will win the big chance. If you can''t survive, you will die. It''s so simple.


    I''m responsible for my choice, that''s all.


    Su Chen is interested in the red monster. The red monster is worth fighting. If you don''t bump into it, even if you run into it, you can solve it with your own hands. You can get integral points and get the blood and essence of the red monster.


    "Yes?" However, just when Su Chen decided to take back his mind and prepare to wait for the man to be solved by the red level monster, and then he put his hand


    Suddenly, his face changed a lot!


    Su Chen''s face was weird, surprised, shocked and unbelievable.


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible? Su Chen asked himself three times in a row. There''s even a sense of dreaming."I''m not mistaken, am I? No mistake! It''s true!!! " Su Chen''s heart is racing. His eyes are anxious, expectant and excited. He can''t help explaining to Yin Yin and Ge Xiao. His body moves directly. His speed is so fast that he can''t wait to move in a blink. Some of the speed brought by the rules of large space has been used by him.


    [two more chapters, continue tomorrow. In the beginning, the plot of the spooky battlefield is not so simple. It will be more exciting later. Tickets, Antarctic sea thank you all, tickets, all kinds of tickets floating! ]

 Chapter 1792

    On the soft black and red ground, a young man''s chest is full of blood. He has a long sword in his hand. At this moment, his long sword is half dragging, and one hand is holding the paw mark blood hole on his chest to make the blood flow slower.


    To rub.


    His feet are crazy, his face is pale, the blood on the corners of his mouth is not dry, a pair of eyes, is gloomy, regret, despair.


    "Do you want to die in the field of deception?" The man bared his teeth and didn''t dare to turn back. Xuanqi was running to the extreme. He didn''t care about the injury and went crazy.


    Behind you.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    There was a tingling sound.


    As well as the smell of bloody nausea in the rapid approach.


    After a few breaths.


    "Grass!!!" The man stopped abruptly, went crazy and turned around.


    There''s no way.


    I can''t escape.


    His speed is too far away.


    Red level monster, too strong, red level monster is equivalent to the level of human gods. And his realm is only the late stage of hypocrisy.


    If he escapes like this, if he doesn''t have five breaths, the monster will jump up from behind.


    At that time, he didn''t even know how to die.


    It''s better to lose and fight. Maybe there''s a chance for a miracle to survive.


    "Maybe this is my destiny. But I really don''t want to. " The man muttered to himself, but at this moment, he calmed down a little.


    In front of him.


    It''s a monster.


    It''s about 20 meters long. It''s purple black all over. There''s disgusting mucus on the purple black fur.


    It''s a lizard.


    It''s a lizard, but it''s too much bigger than the general lizard, especially its eyes, blood red, dazzling red, scary, eyes staring at men, only bloody and brutal.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The purple black lizard saw that the man gave up running, and was not in a hurry. Its breath completely locked on the man, the corners of his mouth, clearly had a hadra.


    Its teeth are not white, but gray, indistinct and sharp. Its claws are too long. One claw is just like a metal hook. It is thin, hard and twinkles with extremely monstrous cruel magic light.


    At the moment, the purple black lizard didn''t rush up directly, but stared at the man, step by step.


    However, the man held his sword in both hands, raised his head, kept his eyes blinking, bent slightly, and looked at the purple black lizard warily.


    All of a sudden!


    After ten or so breaths, the purple and black lizard moves. This move is explosive.


    Very fast.


    The man didn''t even react to it, only felt a purple black shadow, magnified wildly in his own eyes, and the bloody smell, which was as strong as the soul piercing, surged wildly. The smell of blood didn''t even make him think.


    Between the lightning and flint, a man lost his mind, and it was over.


    The purple and black lizard was in front of him.


    The cold and secluded claws, from top to bottom, are directly grasped. If they are caught, the man will not only die, but also the body will be miserable.


    Pure to the extreme smell of death hit, the man has been unable to move.


    There is only one last desperate thought left in my mind.


    He closed his eyes.


    However.


    A few more breaths.


    Man gradually has a new thinking, why? Not dead yet?


    He opened his eyes strangely and unbelievably.


    He saw a scene that shocked him to the extreme.


    Now, in front of him, I don''t know when, there is another young man, who has a sword in his hand.


    On top of the sword, there was the silent flow of purple black blood.


    And the sword, deep into the purple black lizard''s jaw neck.


    The purple black lizard shivers, the light in a pair of huge blood colored eyes is rapidly dim.


    When the man opened his eyes


    Boom!!!


    The purple and black lizard suddenly fell to the ground, like a small hill collapsing, roaring and shaking a storm of soil and leaves.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you for your help." The man''s face turned red with excitement. He was saved?! Between life and death, is it really saved?


    This kind of luck is beyond description.


    In addition to surprise and gratitude, it''s more shock. Is Su Chen the other side? Su Chen can kill the red level monster with a single strike. How is it possible?


    Man''s recognition of Su Chen can''t be helped. Before entering the battlefield of the deception realm, the battle between Su Chen and Hai roaring Shenzi was seen by many people.


    The man also saw it, and naturally remembered the name of Su Chen."What''s your name?" Su Chen turns his head, stares at the man and asks.


    "Wu TIANYAO." The man wiped the blood on his mouth and said, at the same time, he quickly recovered himself, and took a top-level healing pill.


    "Wu TIANYAO?" Su Chen repeated one side, especially the word "Wu". His pronunciation was a little bit biting. Then, Su Chen pointed to the sword in Wu TIANYAO''s hand: "brother Wu, I don''t know where you got this sword?"


    "This sword?" Wu TIANYAO was shocked and said with a wry smile, "is this sword very broken?"


    It''s really broken.


    It''s very shabby.


    Besides, this sword is not a treasure.


    Su Chen nods. Of course, this sword is broken. Not only is it broken, but he knows it.


    This is the sword of Wu abandoned. Wu abandoned the broken sword that never left his hand. Why didn''t he manage Wu TIANYAO''s life and death before, but suddenly came to save people? It''s because I noticed the sword.


    "This sword is my brother''s sword. My brother gave it to me." Wu TIANYAO hesitated and said it.


    Anyway, it''s not something to hide.


    At that time, because of an accident, he left the Wu family and went to the city of dalaotian to do something.


    It''s also very ingenious. That time, he met Wu Qi, his brother, who was seriously injured and dying.


    Maybe it''s because it looks like something, or it''s a kind of continuous movement in the blood. Anyway, at that time, he made a desperate effort to save Wu Qi.


    After taking Wu Qi back to Wu''s home, we know that Wu Qi is his brother!!!?


    A half brother.


    After Wu abandoned the wound, he stayed in the Wu family of the hidden world. Wu abandoned few words and was very indifferent. This kind of character is not easy to get along with.


    In addition, Wu''s strength at that time was not as good as that of a servant of the Wu family in the hidden world. Therefore, he did not receive much attention and his position in the Wu family in the hidden world was not high.


    Wu TIANYAO is very concerned about Wu abandoned, after all, is his own brother.


    My father died that year.


    Wu TIANYAO''s biological mother has also died, but listen to the younger brother, the younger brother''s biological mother is still alive. However, he suffered in the Wu family of dalaotian.


    Wu Zui is the most direct relative of Wu TIANYAO. This kind of blood relationship cannot be broken.

 Chapter 1793

    So, in the past hundred years, he cared about his brother.


    Maybe it was really moved by Wu.


    In recent years, the relationship between the two brothers has been getting better and better.


    This time, when he learned about the war in the deception area, Wu Qi gave him the sword and told him strangely that if he wanted to use the sword in the battlefield in the deception area.


    Wu TIANYAO doesn''t understand why his brother has such a request?


    However, I agreed.


    Wu TIANYAO is a man of words. Since he promised his brother, he did it naturally.


    So he used the sword in the deceptive battlefield.


    Hearing Wu TIANYAO narrate the origin of the sword clearly, Su Chen is thoroughly excited.


    Wu abandoned, as expected did not die!!!


    However, he went to the Wu family of Yinshi by mistake.


    "Wu Qi should know that I will take part in this grand event. He asked his brother to use this broken sword in the battlefield. That''s to make me recognize this sword and know everything when I contact Wu TIANYAO." Su Chen thought.


    But, at the same time, Su Chen has some more questions.


    Why does Wu abandon this?


    Since Wu abandoned is still alive, why don''t you come to daraotian and tell yourself? Not to mention himself, he also has his own mother, who suffered in the Wu family of dalaotian. How can he tell? Otherwise, his mother would not be in pain all the time.


    According to Su Chen, Wu abandoned is a filial son, a top filial son, who will never do so.


    Moreover, even if Wu abandoned what he had to do with the Wu family in the hidden world, he could not walk away, and could not pull himself out, he could send someone to Da Luo Tian Wu family to know about it. It was not difficult.


    But Wu did not give up.


    It''s strange.


    On the other hand, it''s also weird for Wu Qiqi to let his brother use this broken sword in the strange world war. First of all, this sword is a common cold iron broken sword. Besides being a treasure for Wu Qiqi, it''s really a common sword for others.


    His brother, Wu TIANYAO, is sure to use a top-level sword in the battlefield. If Wu Qiqi and his brother Wu TIANYAO have a good relationship, it is absolutely impossible to pit his brother like this.


    He let Wu TIANYAO use the sword, the only function, seems to be to pass on the information, let himself as the master know his news, know his whereabouts.


    However, Su Chen took a deep look at Wu TIANYAO.


    In that case.


    It seems that everything is not necessarily as simple as Wu TIANYAO said?


    Now, all he knows is said through Wu TIANYAO''s mouth.


    True or false.


    Not necessarily.


    But if Wu TIANYAO is in disguise, why did he use the broken sword when he was in the battlefield of Guiyu? Completely ignore your own life and death! Even if it''s camouflage, it doesn''t have to be this way! To this extent, the fake will come true. Are you crazy? This degree of camouflage really shouldn''t be!


    Su Chen really doesn''t understand.


    It''s complicated.


    However, no matter what, Wu should still be alive, and indeed in the hidden world of Wu family.


    That''s enough.


    I also got the message from Wu abandoned and knew everything.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to the hidden Wu family after this strange war." Su Chen thought.


    "Do you know this sword?" Seeing Su Chen staring at the broken sword in his hand, Wu TIANYAO asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I just think this sword is very common and broken. Why do you use it?" Su Chen smiles.


    "I can''t help it. I have to promise it to my brother." Wu TIANYAO said with a wry smile.


    Su Chen nodded.


    However, my heart is more curious.


    If Wu TIANYAO didn''t lie, he would be a top brother. Even if he promised his brother this kind of thing, he did it. It''s incredible.


    It''s so dangerous to use a common sword in the deception war. If you can''t get it right, you''ll suffer a lot. Just because you promised your brother, you didn''t even care about your life? Absolutely good brother.


    Just, did Wu TIANYAO lie?


    Even though, Su Chen''s spirit is extremely terrible. But at the moment, it is still uncertain whether Wu TIANYAO is lying. It''s really weird. To Su Chen''s present level, there are few people who can''t see through his heart.


    But in front of me, Wu TIANYAO is one.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Su Chen smiled quietly: "well, your injury is better. I have to go."


    "Thank you for saving my life, Mr. Su!!! Wu TIANYAO will live forever! " Wu TIANYAO bowed, his face full of gratitude and seriousness.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter." Su Chen laughs and disappears.


    After su Chen disappeared.


    Wu TIANYAO left as he recovered from the injury.And Su Chen


    In fact.


    Tracking.


    Half an hour later.


    Wu TIANYAO''s injury is almost healed.


    He stopped.


    The body moves, ascended a big tree.


    Standing on the fork of the tree, he raised his hand, which was the broken sword.


    Wu TIANYAO stared at the broken sword. After a few breaths, he received the broken sword into his own space ring.


    Changed a four spirit road level sword.


    During the whole process, Wu had no mood swings.


    Su Chen, who was following in the dark, became more and more confused.


    The move of changing swords did not reveal any flaws. It was normal originally, because the broken swords suffered great losses and almost died. Now changing swords is the most normal move.


    "It seems that either this man is really simple and kind-hearted, and has a great concern for Wu abandoned. He is the best brother in the world. Or, he is the city is very deep, camouflage hidden to the extreme. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    But I''m not ready to follow.


    It''s not a matter to follow.


    No matter what is Wu TIANYAO? unimportance.


    As long as we go to the Wu family after the deception war.


    "


    " back? Su Chen, what did you do just now? " After su Chen returns, Yin Yin asks curiously.


    "Found a red monster." Su Chen smiles.


    "Your score is already very high and very high. If you eat alone, they still have zero points." Yin Yin takes a look at Su Chen. She doesn''t really blame him, but she has such a delicate and playful taste.


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, your points are indispensable." Su Chen said with a smile and absolute confidence.


    "That''s about it." Yinyin is satisfied with her smile.


    "Mr. Su is really deep. Yin Yin is really convinced. " Water enchanting also came forward, her injury has been seven or eight eight, some envy, but also some to the Jiao voice, voice Jiao Didi, charming full.


    "The water is enchanting. Don''t you like Su Chen? Do you want some from my sister? " Yin Yin snorted.

 Chapter 1794

    "Cluck. Yin Yin, as far as I know, there are more than ten and eight women in Mr. Su''s family. It''s not Yin Yin''s. how can you share some with me? " The water is enchanting and giggles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yin stared at the water enchanting: "it''s better than none of you."


    Said, Yinyin also stared at Su Chen: "color ~ ~ ~ wolf."


    Su Chen touched his nose.


    A little awkward and speechless.


    How did the war burn on his head.


    "Mr. Su, we can go now." At this time, Gershon came over.


    Then.


    The party continued to set out.


    Go to the depths of the battlefield of deception.


    Time, passing.


    After su Chen killed Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, the whole weird battlefield fell into a kind of short-term peace.


    Those who practice martial arts personally, as well as those who watch hundreds of billions of light screens, are also slightly relieved of their nervous tension.


    About half a day later.


    "Yes?" Go to the front of Su Chen, a sudden look.


    "What''s the matter?" "She will not ignore any changes in Su Chen''s appearance now," he asked.


    "It seems that we have found something extraordinary." Su Chen smiled. In a pair of deep eyes, it was the color of surprise. He couldn''t help looking towards the right side, raised his hand and pointed to: "let''s go there..."


    Along the way, the spirit has been working at a high load without rest, just like an explorer, exploring all the time.


    After all.


    There are gains.


    According to the direction of Su Chen''s fingers, there is nothing. Ge Xiao, Yin Yin and others all don''t understand. However, they also know that Su Chen won''t have a target.


    Su Chen doesn''t explain. He takes the lead in the right direction.


    Ge Xiao, Yin Yin and others followed.


    Soon.


    Su Chen stops.


    He lowered his head and said, "dig!"


    Something underground?


    There was a thrill in the crowd.


    If there''s something good, it''s definitely something to look forward to.


    Because, in this weird battlefield, it used to be the battlefield of the demons and the undead. If there are left treasure buried in the ground, it definitely belongs to these two races.


    Since these two races left behind, there is no difference.


    Muba is the first to start. The huge blade in his hand becomes the sharpest shovel. He throws it at the ground under his feet.


    Mu He and Mu Yun are similar.


    Yin Yin, Ge Xiao and water enchanting are some lazy girls, but their beautiful eyes are also bright, looking forward to it.


    Su Chen stood by, commanding the direction of the three men''s digging.


    Now.


    The actions of Su Chen and other people also aroused the interest of those hundreds of billions of onlookers.


    What treasure land did Su Chen and his party find?


    "Is this kid lucky?" Guo Yu''s look is red again. If he is really lucky, he can get a share of the treasure left by the demons and undead!


    No wonder Guo is so excited.


    It''s really a treasure in the battlefield, very few and very few.


    It has been hundreds of millions of years since the war between the undead and the demons. Lots of martial artists have gone in to find treasures.


    It''s going to turn over.


    I wish I didn''t have a hair left.


    In the last 10 million years, the treasures left by the undead and the demons are really fished clean, clean and pure water. Almost every time the battlefield in the strange region is opened, there will be no harvest.


    Only those monsters can be hunted to make a little profit.


    Can''t Su Chen go against the sky this time?


    "Congratulations, old Guo." Lin Qing''s old eyes were also very big. He couldn''t help but open his mouth. His tone was envy.


    "Hum." Xu Linwei hum, envy two words to be written on the face!!!


    "What? Xu Linwei, are you upset? " Guo punishes and pokes his nose.


    "Wait till you find something good. Don''t like it when it''s time. " Xu Linwei said sarcastically.


    "It''s better for Kong to enjoy one than to run away in fear." Guo Ying is tit for tat, and directly takes out the top transport reels that Su Chen, who has consumed a lot of energy and has little power left, scared to escape.


    All of a sudden, Xu Linwei''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Master, your fortune is invincible. You must dig something good!" Emperor dome murmurs to himself, nervous and excited. Beautiful eyes stare at his eyes, just like standing beside Su Chen. It''s a real terror.


    "Ah." Shen Qinglin''s eyes are very complicated. Up to now, he hasn''t recovered from the death of Sui Yiren.Sui Yiren has been killed by Su Chen. The winner, the right and the wrong are all fixed. What should Su Chen do if he wants to retaliate for henghuang Shenge? Is it a good thing that Su Chen killed Sui Yi? Bad thing?


    His thoughts were running.


    It''s shenyiyao. Her beautiful face is always red.


    For the first time in more than 100 years, she has such a smile from her heart.


    She stared at her man, her beautiful eyes would be obsessed.


    No matter how many martial arts resources Sui Yiren has, how many come from the support of his father and the God Pavilion of henghuang, no matter what adventures Sui Yiren gets, no matter what chance he finds in the forbidden Valley


    But in the end, it''s still not brother Su''s opponent?!


    Don''t you still die in brother Su''s hands?


    Sui Yi died.


    No one can stop me from being with brother su.


    When everyone''s attention is on Su Chen and they are looking forward to it


    In the field of deception.


    Abrupt.


    "What is that?" Yin Yin exclaimed.


    She stood next to the huge pit which had been dug hundreds of meters deep, and stood at the edge. She stared down. Her eyes were bright.


    With a cry of surprise.


    Water enchanting, Ge Xiao also hurriedly drove the spirit to look down.


    In the eye, it''s like a stone.


    Milky white, jade.


    It was dug by Mu He.


    However, that jade seems to be incomparably big!!!


    Muhe had just hung a thread, and the remaining 99.99% were still buried by rocks and earth.


    "It''s a gate, a stone gate." Su Chen said, "at last, it''s dug."


    "Su Chen, you already know?" Yinyin looks at Su Chen inconceivably. In her beautiful eyes, there are some colors of worship. Think about how weak Su Chen was when she first met him?


    Compare now.


    It''s like a dream.


    Su Chen nodded: "it''s really a door. That door is the entrance."


    Said, Su Chen big voice way: "Mu Ba, you are careful, do not cut the door."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." The three Muba are also excited.


    Now.


    Many of the martial arts practitioners who were sitting on stone chairs stood up.


    Very excited!


    Even a lot of people''s hearts are racing.


    Can''t wait to see what treasure Su Chen and his party met?

 Chapter 1795

    Time goes on.


    An hour.


    Two hours.


    Ten hours.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thirteen hours later.


    Finally!


    It''s done.


    Three Muba, back.


    "I''m glad I didn''t lose my life." Three people and Su Chen bow their hands. Now, the three people really admire Su Chen. They admire him to the bone.


    "Hard work." Su Chen said with a smile.


    And Yinyin''s three daughters have long been immersed in the scene in front of and below.


    At present, it is a huge pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters.


    The pit is even bigger, 500 meters deep, and the most direct one is about 2000 meters.


    A huge amount of earth, sand, rock and so on are piled on one side, just like a big mountain.


    The earth sends out the traces of decay and time.


    If you look carefully, you can find some traces of the war between the immortal people and the demons for hundreds of millions of years.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    It is important that there is a stone gate at the bottom of the huge pit!


    The stone gate itself is erected. It is raised high, with its head held high and its chest held high.


    Shimen, originally buried in the deep.


    At the moment, however, because of the excavation of the three Muba people, it has come to light again.


    The stone gate is about thirty meters high and ten meters wide.


    It is made of cream white jade.


    It''s beautiful.


    There are all kinds of clear patterns on it.


    There are many ripples in the array that Su Chen and others can''t understand at all.


    A layer of halo, filled in the stone gate, it looks like the legendary South Gate of the Tianting.


    "Mr. Su, can you see what the door below is?" Ge Xiao asked, the beautiful eyes, is eager to try the excited look.


    "It should be the entrance to some place." Su Chen thought about it and said. As for the stone gate itself, Su Chen could not see its value.


    "Su Chen, let''s go down." Yin Yin can''t wait.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Then.


    Seven people in a row went straight down.


    In front of the stone gate.


    At the moment, hundreds of millions of viewers can see the stone gate.


    All of them are blushing and shortness of breath.


    I''m so excited.


    The stone gate was definitely left by the undead and the demons hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "It''s a door." Guo Yu stared at the stone gate and said.


    "Nonsense." Xu Linwei said in a cold voice, "a fool can see a door."


    "It''s a space gate, a space gate to a certain secret world." Guo Xun didn''t answer Xu Linwei at all.


    Lin Qing''s face changed: "if this is the case, then if you can go in, there must be a treasure in the secret boundary left by the undead and the demons!!!"


    Lin Qing, an old monster, is short of breath.


    "Ha ha If it''s really a secret world, can you go in? Funny. " Xu Linwei smiled and disdained: "even if we are, we can''t enter the secret world of the undead and the demons."


    Surprisingly, Guo Xun did not refute.


    But sighed.


    Xu Linwei is right.


    If it''s really a secret world, it''s hard to get into it!


    What is the secret world? For the undead and the demons, the secret world is just like the space ring or small world of human martial arts practitioners.


    It belongs to a private zone.


    It''s not me. I can hardly get in.


    Unless someone can be many times stronger than the master of the secret world and break it by force, isn''t that bullshit?


    For hundreds of millions of years, that was the existence of an era of repression.


    They are all the most powerful.


    Even the whole world was suppressed by the demons.


    You can imagine.


    The strength of Su Chen''s party is not bad, but it is definitely not the opponent of the invincible Shenmo family and any immortal family comparable to Shenmo family.


    In other words, even if it is certain that this is the entrance to a secret world.


    Su Chen and his party can only return without success.


    It''s better not to find out at all.


    There is a golden mountain, you can see it, you can''t dig it.


    It''s really depressing.


    "Let''s see. Maybe there''s a miracle." Lin Qing comforted him with a wry smile. Of course, he knew from the bottom of his heart that there could never be any miracle, and he could not think of the possibility of any miracle.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and his party stood in front of the stone gate.


    All seven of them looked up at the stone gate.


    Water enchanting subconscious raise hand. A touch in front of his eyes.Her touch.


    Immediately.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Above the stone gate, there was a sudden wave of water like light.


    Rippling, sparkling and transparent.


    But chaos.


    Moreover, there is infinite resistance.


    "It''s really the door. We have to get in." Water enchanting exclaimed.


    "How to get in?" Ge Xiao frowned. When the water enchanting touches the stone gate, everyone touches the light of the water rhyme. Everyone feels the infinite and strong resistance, and their heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s hard to get in!


    "Find the mechanism." Yinyin ghost spirit of the way, she took the lead along the side of the stone gate to find.


    Others are looking.


    However.


    No hard work.


    After a long time.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and so on, all in one voice: "no mechanism."


    The whole stone gate has been touched. There is no turning and pressing place, and there is no weird place. In a word, there is no mechanism. There is absolutely no such thing.


    "Try breaking it hard." When Muba opens his mouth, he is the kind of violent man who is too lazy to use his brain and can solve problems forcefully. He will never use the second method.


    Hiss!


    Muba is to run Xuanqi directly, and even the rules of the avenue are used.


    Fight with all your strength.


    The huge blade turned into a cold light and split down to the utmost.


    Touch!!!


    Just after splitting, Muba, the whole man, flew out.


    Even the huge blade in his hand has a curl.


    And the shimmering halo like the water wave above the stone gate, without any trace of damage.


    "Cough..." Muba stepped back for more than ten steps, and then stopped reluctantly. The corners of his mouth were all bloodstained, and his face was unbelievable: "how can it be?!!"


    He even felt that he had just cut down on a sacred mountain.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    That despair is beyond description.


    It''s like an ant trying to shake an elephant.


    "Together." Ge Xiao and other people''s faces changed a little, not very good-looking. Then, Ge Xiao drank it.


    Then.


    Including Su Chen.


    Everyone, let''s do it together.


    And no one left their hands.


    As for Su Chen, the transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone, the formation of stars and stars in the sky, it goes without saying that even the power of the old dragon and the power of the Ancient Soul blood are used, and the power of Xi is useless.


    The law of the great way, the law of the nine great ways, is also used.


    One sword flies, six sword rhymes roar.


    This sword is still very strong and powerful. It can be said that it''s nothing to kill the second or even third level existence of the gods.

 Chapter 1796

    Although the attacks of Ge Xiao and Yin Yin are far from those of Su Chen, they are also their ultimate moves.


    A line of seven people, attack at the same time, seven attacks, crazy chop, hit the shimmering water on the stone gate!


    Bang Bang Bang


    However.


    It''s shocking, shocking and numbing.


    Including Su Chen, seven people, all flew out.


    Including Su Chen, seven people, all suffered some injuries.


    And the shimmering halo on the stone door, a trace of being consumed and broken.


    In good condition.


    If there is a slight change and a slight effect, it will not be so desperate!!!


    "Damn..." Ge Xiao frowned and swore, "I can''t get in."


    "This is the worst." Yin Du has a small mouth, some unwilling, if not found well, clearly found the treasure, but can''t go in, it''s too messy.


    Now.


    There are sighs, regrets, surprises, anxieties and ridicules among the hundreds of millions of viewers.


    The situation of Su Chen and others is in everyone''s eyes.


    "Ha ha The old woman said it! They can''t help it! " "Xu Linwei said with a sneer," it''s eighteen thousand miles away. "


    Guo Xun didn''t speak. He was silent. His face was obviously irritated.


    "The gods and Demons and the immortal are really too strong and strong. In that era when the martial arts were prosperous, they were able to suppress the whole world of heaven and earth. It is conceivable that the secret world they left behind could not be opened. It is normal." Lin Qing comforted: "old Guo, look down on it. This kind of secret world, don''t say that kid and your apprentice are them, even if the most powerful person without hate comes, they can only stare at each other. "


    "I know." Guo Xun nodded, although reason told him that it was normal and should be, but not willing.


    "Su Chen, can you still work miracles?" Not far away, too smart clothes murmur to themselves, noble, beautiful, temperament of the cold face a little more look forward to.


    Su Chen gives her too much shock. Her emotions towards Su Chen are complex and extremely complex. But at the moment, she hopes that Su Chen can continue to create miracles


    "Su boy, come on!" Yan old clenched his fist, his face was red and red. He was so excited that he did not slow down from the miracles of Su Chen killing Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    Now.


    Su Chen, seven people, stands in front of the stone gate.


    They were silent.


    The atmosphere, a little impatient.


    Muba, in particular, has tried twice.


    I tried to be seriously injured.


    "It''s impossible to break the door by force." Yin Yin takes a deep breath and says, "Su Chen, what do we do next? If we can''t get in all the time, we''ll spend it here? "


    If you can get in, it''s a good thing. But if you can''t get in, you''re wasting your time here. It''s hard to solve the integral problem. What if there are other adventures in the future?


    "It''s too far away. We can''t go in at all. " Water enchanting wry smile way: "if the difference is a silk, we can still try hard, I feel almost a thousand times, ten thousand times that."


    Although Ge Xiao didn''t say anything, he also looked at Su Chen. At this time, it''s up to Su Chen to make up his mind.


    Are you going? Or stay?


    Go, not willing.


    Stay, waste time.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try." Su Chen said, he walked forward two steps, standing in front of the stone gate, close to the wave light of the water rhyme.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao, etc. look at Su Chen, some expectations, but more is a sigh.


    Before, the seven of them did not play a role.


    Now, Su Chen himself Obviously, the probability of going in is very small.


    But they didn''t stop it.


    Try it.


    If you don''t try, Su Chen won''t give up. If you don''t leave all the time, it''s not a good thing to spend it here.


    "Not yet? Ha ha This state of mind, together with martial arts, will not go far. If you don''t give up, you won''t. It''s obviously impossible to get it. It''s ridiculous that you insist on it. " Hundreds of millions of people stare at Su Chen, who is eager to try. Almost all of them think like this. They think that Su Chen is beyond their capacity and can''t do anything. Why do they want to do it? A waste of time! Xu Linwei is even more impolite sneer way ridicule way!


    Guo still hasn''t refuted.


    Although what Xu Linwei said is hard to hear, it is a fact.


    If it is him, at this time, give up decisively!


    There is no possibility at all. It''s a waste of time.


    The mentality of the martial arts practitioners should not be like this. It should be free and easy, bold and not limited to greed for a while.


    "Son Su, I hope you wake up quickly!" Guo Xun thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    This moment.


    No one likes Su Chen.It includes Yinyin, Gexiao and others, as well as severe Qiu and Lingtu.


    All hope that Su Chen will wake up soon.


    Hundreds of millions of attention, Su Chen stood in front of the stone gate, he did not directly.


    But closed his eyes.


    This scene is astonishing.


    What is this for?!


    "Mystifying." Xu Linwei couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Not only Xu Linwei, but also most of the millions of viewers.


    It''s obviously impossible. What are you pretending to be?


    "Daughter, see? He''s not perfect either." Shenqinglin said to the God Yiyao beside him: "in those days, the reason why my father opposed you to be with him was that he felt that his heart was too rigid. He knew that he could not do something, but he wanted to do something, which was not good."


    Shen Yiyao wants to say: brother Su can.


    But, after all, it didn''t come out.


    To be honest, she also found it difficult for brother Su to enter the stone gate.


    At this point.


    Su Chen closed his eyes under the eyes of countless people who didn''t understand, didn''t understand and ridiculed.


    "Jiuyou, should I be able to enter?" Su Chen and Jiuyou interchange.


    "Yes." Nine you sure way.


    Su Chen is not surprised. Why? Because, he has the blood of gods and demons.


    If he didn''t have the blood of gods and demons, he would have turned around and left long ago. It''s impossible for him to go in if he died. What''s the waste of time?


    But he has the blood of gods and demons.


    The blood of gods and Demons gives infinite possibilities.


    "Then why did I just try my best to fight without breaking it?" Su Chen asked again.


    "You can go in, but it''s not a force breaking in." Jiuyou said with a smile, "you have to let the stone gate feel that you are the blood of gods and demons, your own people, and then you will enter."


    "Blood?" Su Chen responded directly.


    "It should be, you try."


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    He raised his hand.


    Slowly, relaxed, towards the front of the stone gate water wave water rhyme and go.


    "Inexplicable." Xu Linwei sneers again. At first, he thought that Su Chen closed his eyes and pretended that he had come up with a way. If he didn''t say the success was not successful, at least he had to come up with a slightly reliable way.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s totally baffling.

 Chapter 1797

    "Old Guo, what do you think? Why is it so silent? It''s not like your character! " Xu Linwei glanced at the process and snorted thoughtfully.


    Guo''s punishment was unreasonable.


    Now.


    Even some of the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the scene laughed.


    The faces of Guo, Ling, Qiu and others were ugly in embarrassment.


    Yinyin, Gexiao and water enchanting are all at the scene.


    What does Su Chen want to do?


    Touch?


    I''ve tried before. I can''t!


    A few women were a little disappointed.


    It seems that there will be no more miracles.


    Next second.


    Su Chen''s hands touch the water.


    Sure enough.


    Or infinite resistance.


    There is no change.


    The last glimmer of expectation of Yinyin''s women also dissipated.


    However.


    At this moment, no one noticed that even under the gaze and scorching eyes of billions of martial arts practitioners, no one could see that when Su Chen''s hand touched the water rhyme wave light and was blocked, there was an extra pinhole on the palm of his hand.


    His blood oozed out of the pinhole.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen felt it and felt the closeness from the stone gate.


    Next.


    Hum, hum


    The stone gate is shaking!!!


    Crazy shaking.


    The water above the stone gate began to waver.


    A violent wave.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence and petrification.


    Yinyin several women stood there, staring at the scene in front of them. The thinking in their mind seemed to be frozen directly.


    And the millions of viewers, there are countless people at once open their mouths, can plug a kind of goose egg.


    Look at Xu Linwei again!


    It seems that they are not old directly.


    His face flushed.


    Eyes tremble. Eyes are about to fly out.


    Xu Linwei, in particular, is very angry. She stares at Su Chen and shakes her head heavily.


    A moment later.


    When the water halo vibrates to a certain extent


    Broken!!!


    Countless pairs of eyes are about to burst. The water halo is like a glass falling on the ground. It suddenly breaks into pieces and disappears in the air.


    As the halo of the water disappeared, the door opened.


    The stone gate opened.


    A space passage, clear, dazzling and real, appears in front of everyone''s eyes.


    No matter Yinyin and other people at the scene, or those who are in the scene, or even the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners who watch the light screen, they can see the space channel.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Yin Yin and other six people are still in a state of stupidity. When they hear Su Chen''s greeting, they can''t speak at all. There is only a kind of neighing and trembling in the deep soul. There is only a blank of thinking. It''s totally a walking corpse. Subconsciously, they follow Su Chen to the space channel in the stone gate.


    "Xu Linwei, does his face hurt? Although, you are old, the face is full of wrinkles, are all pleats, can be so beaten face, also hurt? " Guo Yu grins and says that over the years, he and Xu Linwei have been fighting for each other''s success and failure. It''s the first time he has met such a fierce face fight. His mood is really floating. Su Xiaozi is a god!!! God of heaven!


    "How could it be?" Xu Linwei didn''t even hear Guo Xun''s sarcasm, and still couldn''t walk out of the shock and disbelief


    The secret entrance of the demons and the undead can open that kid directly?!


    What a joke!


    It''s crazy.


    Even at this moment, the facts all happened, Xu Linwei still felt that he was dreaming and had nightmares.


    Su Chen''s appearance is to break her inherent cognition one by one.


    After all, is she ignorant or is the world crazy?


    "Old Guo, you have lived for tens of millions of years. The only thing you do that I envy is to take a fancy to this boy, and then make him good." Lin Qing is speechless. Guo Xun''s character, as he knows, has no intention. He is a straight minded man with a grumpy temper. Therefore, in his memory, Guo Xun didn''t do anything surprising and envious. He didn''t have that brain, but this time


    He took it.


    It''s not the foresight and vision of Guo Xun.


    It''s the luck of Guo Xun.


    He was sure that Guo punished himself, and it was absolutely impossible to see that Su Chen was so horrible, so crazy and invincible before. He only wanted to meet Xu Linwei so that he could make a good deal of Su Chen.However, this is the right step.


    Enviable!


    In Lin Qing''s view, as long as Su Chen does not die, according to Su Chen''s atmosphere, invincible talent, extremely strange means and unknown, the future is possible to soar into the world.


    Maybe, before long, Su Chen will be a big tree.


    There is Su Chen covering Guo Xun.


    Guo is really going to make a lot of money.


    "Hahahaha..." Guo Xie laughs. All the excited blood flows wildly. It''s been a long time since he had such a good time.


    At the same time.


    "Yiyao, my father hasn''t apologized to you for so many years." "But today, my father apologized to you. In those days, my father was really blind."


    It''s true that shenqinglin has taken it.


    It''s impossible again and again, to Su Chen!!!


    It''s all possible.


    Any reason, should, original, common sense, when they arrived at Su Chen, they were useless.


    Perhaps, Su Chen is the son of the era, the giant of the times, and is destined to crush the ages.


    He''s really wrong.


    In those days, if it wasn''t for his blindness.


    Now, Su Chen is still a man of henghuang Shenge and his son-in-law!


    Shenyiyao didn''t say a word, but at the bottom of her heart, she was proud.


    Full of pride.


    His own man, the man in his own eyes, finally, relying on his own strength, let his father, who is proud and stubborn to the extent of indescribable, be convinced.


    We can imagine how excellent Su Chen is.


    To be honest, although shenyiyao knew that Su Chen was extremely excellent, he had expected that his father would regret it in the future, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon.


    It''s only a hundred years!


    For the martial arts world, for Da Luotian, one hundred years is a short time that passes in a blink of an eye!


    "It''s so smart! It seems that you really can''t return that "roll" She shook her head, bitter and complicated.


    Just when the whole Da Luotian was stunned


    Su Chen and his party of seven have reached the passage.


    It is still seen by millions of people.


    After all the stupidity, horror, self mockery, and mental emptiness, the only thing left was the burning breath.

 Chapter 1798

    What will su Chen and his party find?!


    What''s the best treasure you can find?


    There must be unimaginable treasures in the secret boundary left by the undead and the demons, right?


    It''s so much to look forward to.


    Even if these treasures don''t belong to them, it''s good to have a look and have an eye!


    Channel, some long.


    However, the light is abundant enough to see clearly.


    Su Chen''s pace is not fast, walking slowly.


    Yin Yin and other people behind are in a bit of a hurry, not to say how eager they are for treasures. After all, they also know that they are almost all the credit of Su Chen. They should take nothing.


    They are just curious. They are curious about what''s in this secret realm?


    Suddenly.


    "Do you hear me? There''s a sound. " "What a strange voice," said Gershon abruptly


    With Ge Xiao''s opening, Yin Yin and water enchanting also nodded, they also heard.


    "Soon, I''ll see." Su Chen smiles and speeds up.


    Ten more breaths.


    Here we are.


    The end.


    It''s the end of the passage.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone was in a daze.


    Yinyin, Gexiao, water enchanting, Muba and so on, all stood there, as motionless as a stone pillar.


    And the millions of viewers, also ignorant, silent.


    It''s su Chen, staring at his eyes. There''s a strange color in his eyes.


    "Hahahaha..." In the dead silence, more than ten thousand martial practitioners suddenly welcomed Xu Linwei''s laughter, sarcasm and hearty laughter: "the old lady is not wrong!!!"


    Xu Linwei is really excited.


    But Guo''s face will be black.


    Lingduzhi and sternly Qiu were also in consternation, and their faces were very ugly.


    Shenyiyao frowns.


    The emperor also frowned.


    "No way!" Guo punished to bite a tooth at once, unwilling way: "a river of magma?"


    Yes.


    The end of the mystery.


    Nothing.


    Imaginary secret techniques, magic powers, treasures, weapons, elixirs, array maps or various martial arts resources, powerful bones and so on


    Nothing.


    At the end is a river.


    An orange river.


    The river, only about 10 meters wide, flows laterally, with a harsh sound and some rapidity.


    It''s the river of magma.


    A river of magma that feels like it''s going to be burned and melted at a glance.


    With such great expectations.


    I''ve wasted so much energy.


    Finally, you see a river of magma?


    Isn''t this a trick?


    "How could this happen?" Ge Xiao finally spoke, his face full of anger: "this This is just on purpose!!! "


    Gershon''s face was full of displeasure.


    No one with the hope and determination to dig for gold can finally dig out a pile of broken stones, which is unacceptable.


    The drop is too big.


    "Look around." Yin Yin takes a deep breath and says.


    All of a sudden, water enchanting, Muba and others, including Ge Xiao, looked around to find out if there were any small spaces hidden in the space cracks.


    Can''t really have nothing?


    It''s su Chen, standing in front of the river of rolling magma, staring at the roaring magma in the river!


    Not moving.


    For a long time.


    "No."


    "No."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yin and others looked at each other, and their faces were very ugly.


    It''s been played.


    There''s really nothing.


    It''s a waste of effort.


    Such a scene naturally falls into the eyes of those who watch it.


    Some people laugh directly and are full of fun and ridicule.


    Some people have complicated eyes and sigh that Su Chen and his party are unlucky.


    There are also some reasons from it. Before the results come out, anything can happen.


    "Old Guo, you look ugly!" Where can Xu Linwei let go of this good opportunity to beat Guo Yu and stare at Guo Yu thoughtfully: "old Guo, you have a good laugh before. Tell the old lady what treasure do you think you and that boy can find before? The old woman is curious. "


    "Shut up!" Guo Xun scolded him for being upset.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Linwei''s smile is more intense.


    Just then!


    "Yes?"


    Just when everyone''s attention is on Su Chen''s party.Lin Zhi''s eyes were bright and his body trembled.


    With Lin Zhi''s exclamation.


    More and more immersive viewers, even those billions of martial arts practitioners who watch the large screen of light curtain, gradually look at their eyes, attention and other positions quickly.


    Look at Hongjing.


    Hong Jing, Lin Zhi''s Apprentice.


    However, compared with the Gexiao and huangzhetian, they are much more low-key and have a lower sense of existence.


    After the thousand or so martial arts practitioners have entered the battlefield of deception.


    Except for Lin Zhi, who has been paying attention to his apprentice, many others have ignored him.


    But now.


    Hong Jing, suddenly became the focus.


    The ultimate focus.


    Because, at this moment, Hongjing, unexpectedly walking, suddenly fell into an underground cave!!! A very, very deep void!


    It''s a thousand meters deep.


    The entrance on the ground at the top of the cave can only accommodate one person.


    And Hongjing, just in that position, just in time, fell down.


    It''s too sudden.


    Hong Jing didn''t respond


    Everyone didn''t respond.


    When he fell into it, Lin Zhi was the first to see it. Not only did he see it, but he also saw everything around the cave where Hong Jing had fallen


    This cave, the hole in the ground is very small.


    But at the bottom of the cave.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s definitely not easy.


    Lin Zhi just glanced at it, and then his hair and hair stood up.


    "That''s the bones of the gods and demons!!! A complete corpse! "


    "What''s the treasure in that box? Why the light is wandering. "


    "There is also the wave of the undead''s array seal. What''s under that stone?"


    "The lake next to jing''er is not simple at all."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lin Zhi''s excited face was so red that he wanted to shed blood and stood up directly.


    Even, he raised his finger.


    Point to the front.


    The breath is very volatile.


    And Guo Yu and Xu Linwei beside him also took a breath of cool air and contracted their eyes crazily.


    Shocked.


    Even the three of them.


    You can imagine other people


    Has been low-key, no one''s attention Hongjing, directly put the big move!!!


    The atmosphere is coming!


    This is the real treasure!


    By contrast, the so-called treasure land that Su Chen and his party found, which is so anticipated and watched by the public, is ridiculous.


    It''s just that stones are compared with jadeite, or glass jadeite.


    Is it comparable?


    Look at the end of the "treasure land" Su Chen found. It''s a terrifying, life loving, burning, rolling magma river.


    Then look at the complete bones of the Shenmo ethnic group beside Hongjing, the treasure chest with mysterious charm, the weapons used by the Shenmo ethnic group before their death, the stones sealed by the immortal ethnic group, etc


    It''s all first-class treasures.


    Day by day.

 Chapter 1799

    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Next moment, Linqing laughs. He laughs like crazy. His breath fluctuates violently. He is too excited.


    Excited beyond control.


    Xu Linwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was envious.


    How can one''s own apprentice, who has failed to meet the fate of heaven?


    This is the treasure land left by the undead and the demons!


    Nobody has found it for tens of millions of years It''s going to be completely gone. Actually, Hong Jing accidentally fell into it.


    It''s lucky.


    That''s great, isn''t it?


    OK, it makes the eyes red and purple.


    However, although she was envious and envious, she couldn''t help but imagine Su Chen and Ge Xiao, seven of them, and her mood was much better: "old Lin, congratulations..."


    She said, "old Guo, why do I want to laugh so much?"


    Guo Xie''s face was gloomy.


    I''m holding back.


    Too much.


    They have wasted so much energy and energy. They have nothing.


    Kong likes one.


    And Hongjing just accidentally fell into a cave and


    His face was ugly, but not envious, just because Su Chen, Ge Xiao and others were unworthy and sighed, and his luck was too bad.


    At the same time.


    Around, the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners are excited, envious, shocked and curious!


    Sounds.


    "Eh, old Lin, there''s something interesting about the cave where you fell down!" At the next moment, Xu Linwei said strangely and thoughtfully, "it''s like, it''s on the route before Su Chen''s seven people, such as the little rags, Ge Xiao, etc.!"


    She said that.


    Sure enough.


    A lot of people noticed.


    The cave that Hongjing fell down accidentally is indeed in the direction that the people of Suzhou dust walked before. It''s not too far away from the appearance of the people of Suzhou dust about 2000 kilometers.


    If Su Chen and his party don''t stop because of the so-called treasure land that farts don''t have, they will keep walking in the original direction.


    Maybe the cave where Hong Jing fell was su Chen and Ge Xiao.


    Xu Linwei doesn''t say it''s OK.


    That said, Guo''s face was ugly, and he would drop water. He had the chance to be robbed by Hong Jing.


    Good heart ache.


    My heart is killing me.


    Lin Zhi''s face is also a little strange. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true that Xu Linwei said that the location of the cave where disciple fell is a bit special and coincidental


    "What if Xiao''er and them leave the so-called treasure land that they don''t even have farts now and go on in the original direction?" The next moment, suddenly, Guo Xun muttered something inexplicably.


    Immediately, Lin Zhi''s face was wrong.


    If so.


    It''s not good. Su Chen and other people, after half a day, can meet the cave that disciple found.


    Originally, the cave didn''t fall into people''s cave. It seems that there is nothing special about it. It''s hard to find it well only by luck.


    But at this time, the apprentice fell into the cave. Looking on the ground, there was a fresh and special looking hole. As long as it was not blind, it could be seen.


    If Su Chen and his party continue to move in their original direction, they will be found if they can pass by for up to half a day.


    And for most of the day, can the apprentice take away all the treasures of the cave? Can you just leave with the baby? It''s hard to estimate. If it''s Lin Zhi, he will practice in the cave.


    If you extrapolate from this idea.


    When Su Chen and his party found the cave and the apprentice, it was a big battle!!!


    All the babies will be robbed by Su Chen and others.


    Even the student''s life is in danger.


    Lin Zhi doesn''t want his apprentice to be su Chen''s opponent now.


    It''s far away.


    After a little speculation, Lin Zhi is a little nervous.


    This possibility, really, is not small.


    Lin Zhi''s face was rather ugly. Obviously, his fists were clenched and he was a little nervous.


    Xu Linwei''s face is also a little wrong. Originally, he was casually pondering and ridiculing. Unexpectedly It seems that it is possible!


    If that is the case.


    She will spit blood.


    After thinking for a while, Guo Ying also came back, his face suddenly became strange.


    With the discussion of Guo Xun, Lin Zhi and Xu Linwei, in fact, the tens of thousands of people who practice martial arts, even the tens of billions of people who watch the light curtain and large screen, have also vaguely seen some doorways, which are also a little weird.Maybe things have changed.


    At the same time.


    In front of the lava river.


    Su Chen is still standing there.


    "Jiuyou, I don''t feel wrong, do I? Under the magma River, is it the most precious place? " Su Chen and Jiu you are communicating. There is really nothing in this treasure land that they have tried their best to enter?


    Funny.


    How could it not be.


    Others can''t feel it.


    He can!


    Su Chen has the blood of gods and demons.


    Come in and feel it.


    Even his blood of gods and demons is affected by resonance and vibration. There''s an urge to rush down.


    Ten thousand percent. Under the magma River, there are treasures. They are the top treasure of the demons.


    "Yes." Nine you gave affirmative answer, voice is a little excited: "intuition tells me, it is unimaginable good thing."


    "Big brother, it''s a good thing." Even Xi, he''s talking.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su Chen, let''s leave." After that, Yinyin comes up. Yinyin wants to comfort Suchen, but she doesn''t know how to.


    "Yes! Time to go! No baby, nothing. Next, there''s a chance! " The water enchanting also opens a way.


    But Su Chen was silent.


    At the moment, the most nervous thing is that Lin Zhi and Guo have punished.


    Sure enough.


    Su Chen and his party are really leaving.


    Yinyin, water enchanting and so on advised Su Chen to leave, but clearly fell in the eyes.


    Damn it!!! Lin Zhi shivers nervously!


    As long as Su Chen has left now, the seven members of the party continue their original route and go down. It''s dangerous for tu''er. Let alone his great chance. Even his life is hard to say.


    At the moment, Guo Xun''s face is changing and then changing. At the bottom of his heart, he is praying. Hurry up!


    Continue the previous route.


    There is a cave in front of us. There is a treasure.


    Guo Xun was so worried that he could not breathe.


    Now.


    Not only the two of them, hundreds of millions of onlookers, are also nervous and excited


    How will su Chen choose?


    It''s so important.


    It''s a pity that they can''t hear what they say. Otherwise, many people can''t help shouting: Su Chen, get out of this bullshit so-called treasure land and continue in the original direction!


    A moment later.


    Suddenly.


    A scene that choked everyone.


    There it is.


    Burst out.


    There is no sign.


    He came unprepared.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly, he jumped to the magma river.


    "Go away. Keep going. Try to get some points. Don''t wait for me. I''ll see you later. "


    Su Chen''s voice rippled in the ears of Yinyin and other six people.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and others, standing there, lost their souls.


    No words for a long time.


    There was no blood on his face.


    I thought it was a nightmare.


    Guo Xie is congested all over, almost fainted!!!


    Dead dead dead dead dead


    "Hahahaha That silly boy, there is treasure ahead. Don''t go. To commit suicide by throwing magma river? I''m so happy Without this silly boy, the six of them, Ge Xiao, are continuing their original route and discovering the cave that Hong Jing fell into. So what? I can''t take Hongjing. Congratulations, old Lin. " Xu Linwei''s tears came out.


    Really.


    The surprise was too sudden.


    Su Chen''s plunge into the river is just Absolutely!


    She couldn''t help thinking about what kind of regret and pain it would be if Su Chen knew that there was a cave full of treasure waiting for him, but he didn''t go. Instead, he found his way to the river of magma.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Lin Zhi''s face is strange, and his heart is relieved. Yes! No su Chen! Even if the six of them go on the original route, they really meet the apprentice. With the strength of the apprentice, they should also be able to deal with it!


    The strength of apprentice is stronger than that of Ge Xiao.


    There are six people in Gexiao. In addition to Gexiao himself, Yinyin + and the injured water are enchanting. They have some strength. The remaining three are ants.


    It''s hard to say if we really want to fight.


    What''s more, there is at least half a day left. In the cave full of precious things, the disciples can cultivate a little, absorb some precious things, and deal with six people like GE Xiao.


    Anyway, there is no su Chen.


    Apprentice is 100% safe.


    This precious land is in vain.


    In the whole battlefield, Su Chen alone can absolutely suppress it!!! It''s all over!Without the threat of Su Chen He really has his heart in his stomach.


    "Grass!" Guo Xun directly broke his tongue and wanted to spit blood. He really didn''t know what words to use to describe the depression at the moment.


    Well, there is a treasure behind it. You have to jump into the river or the river of magma. If you can''t get it right, you will die.


    "Boy, can you be so bad? Even if you don''t find the baby once, what about the next time? What are you desperate for? A broken pot Guo punish low scold, want to kill heart all had.


    "Old Guo, what''s your favorite boy''s leap like? How do you feel? " Xu Linwei turns his head and stares at Guo Xun. His smile will be all over the old face.


    [8 more, no more in the evening. Tomorrow, continue to be wonderful. Ask for tickets. Thank you very much in the Antarctic sea. Recently, the update of the South Pole sea is really awesome. The ten days of renewal are more than the whole month. Indeed, these days, except for sleeping and eating, the toilet is almost always sitting in front of the computer. It is really dead tired. Of course, seeing that the results are increasing, the Antarctic sea is also full of power. It will continue to rage and renew. ]

 Chapter 1800

    Just when Guo Xun wanted to say something When you want to scold.


    Suddenly.


    "A leap? Who jumped down? " A voice, uncanny incomparably appeared in the ears of Guo Xie and others.


    In an instant.


    The more than 10000 martial arts practitioners who were in the scene turned their heads abruptly.


    Look at the source of the sound.


    Shocked.


    At this time, where is the strange voice?


    This is the battlefield of deception!


    The battlefield of deception is divided into internal and external fields.


    Inside, it''s natural that Su Chen and a thousand other martial arts practitioners are in the battlefield of the demons and the undead.


    Outside, there are places where Guo Xun, Xu Linwei, Shen Qinglin, Yan Qiu, di Qiu, Tai lingnishang and others are staying at the moment, that is, the outer field. Each stone chair can hold more than 10000 martial arts practitioners to watch the real deception war.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it''s the inner field or the outer field.


    Shouldn''t they all be closed?


    How can there be a sudden stranger''s voice.


    In the eye.


    The man who spoke was a young man.


    It''s young people, just looks, in fact, this person''s bone age even reached more than 40 million years old!!!


    He is older than Guo Xun, Xu Linwei and Lin Qing.


    The smile on his face, the breath on his body is not leaked, as if he is round and has no holes.


    He was unarmed and had no weapons.


    However, all the people on the scene stared at the sudden young man silently and nervously. No one was a fool.


    Those who can enter the outer field of the battlefield at will are not ordinary people, nor weak ones.


    "You are?" Taking a deep breath, Guo asked. There was still some respect in his voice, because his intuition told him that the strength of the other side was very strong. Even if a little breath was not leaked, he had a very dangerous premonition.


    "My name is di Feng." The young man said directly. He looked at his eyes at will. At one glance, he seemed to be able to penetrate everything. At one glance, he saw the magma river where Su Chen jumped: "Su Chen jumped down?"


    "Yes." Guo Yu nodded quickly. He thought in his mind whether wuhhentian had any power that was the emperor''s surname. However, he thought about it and didn''t.


    "I don''t know where the emperor comes from..." Xu Linwei also opened his mouth. His old eyes flashed with curiosity and asked.


    "Emperor''s family." The smile on Dafeng''s face had a faint color of pride.


    Xu Linwei didn''t understand.


    Emperor''s family?


    There''s no emperor''s family!


    But the other side''s manner looks, absolutely is not what simple person.


    Moreover, it''s terrible to be able to enter the outer field of the deceptive battlefield at will and quietly.


    "Well, just keep looking. I''m just here to watch the war. " Emperor Feng raised his hand and motioned to Guo Yu and others to sit down, while he himself found a stone chair and sat down.


    Guo and others are full of questions.


    But I don''t know how to ask.


    In the end, that''s all.


    However, it can be seen from all the discerning people. It seems that this sudden youth named emperor Feng is coming for Su chenlai!


    "Not at all." In the distance, Tai Ling''s neon clothes glanced at emperor Feng and murmured to herself at the bottom of her heart. She felt like a mountain covered by thick fog, but it was hard to see, but it gave a sense of repression in her mind.


    "Looking for brother Su? I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. " Emperor dome bit his lips, but he was still nervous.


    Generally speaking, there are few good things to look for brother su. There is no sense of hostility or killing on the other side, and there is no sense of friendship. It''s very calm and indifferent, which is really worrying.


    "Yiyao, do you know him?" Shen Qinglin asks his daughter in a low voice. Since he is looking for Su Chen, he is likely to know Su Chen. Those who know Su Chen may also know his daughter.


    Shenyiyao shook her head.


    "If the other side is hostile, Su Chen is in danger." Shen Qinglin said: "daughter, listen to my father''s words. If the other side is really hostile, wait until Su Chen comes out of the weird battlefield, calm down first, and don''t rush up directly. This person is extremely dangerous. In his life, there are not many people who can see through. Su Chen is one of them. This emperor Feng is one of them. Moreover, dad has a kind of intuition, which is unimaginable and terrifying. "


    Shenyiyao didn''t say a word, but she couldn''t help looking at Dafeng again. She wanted to ask, what are you going to do with brother Su?


    Next.


    On the stone chair, from time to time, some martial artists peek at the direction of emperor Feng. They are really curious. Who is this man? What do you want to do? What kind of strength does he have?


    It''s a pity that Dafeng himself is sincere, just like he came to watch the war in the strange land, without any unusual movements and looks.Gradually, some martial arts practitioners ignored the emperor Feng.


    Energy and attention, continue to invest in the field of deception.


    Before, almost 99% of his attention and energy were on Su Chen. But now, Su Chen has jumped into the magma river. No matter whether Su Chen is alive or dead, anyway, they can''t see it after entering the magma river. They don''t know where Su Chen is at all?


    In addition, Hongjing has found another great opportunity.


    So, at the moment, everyone is staring at Hong Jing.


    In the field of deception.


    "Cough, cough..." Hong Jing coughs, pours the mud on his body, and stands up.


    He looked around.


    On that ugly face, in a pair of starlike eyes, there was a direct explosion of light.


    First of all, the eyes fell on the bones of the Shenmo people.


    "Good things." Hong Jing bends down and picks up a bone. Then, he turns Xuanqi and pinches it with all his strength. However, no trace of that bone is left.


    It''s hard.


    "This hardness can be added to meteorite iron, cold iron and other metals to create several top-level treasures." Hongjing murmured to himself, very pleased: "and with this corpse, after I go out, I will encounter any monster, even the legendary black level one, and I am sure that I will fight with it. At the critical moment, when the corpse of the demon clan is exposed, the spirit of the demon can weaken the strength of the monster by 30% or even 50%."


    Hong Jing looks like a humble and honest man, but if he is honest and honest, he can''t achieve what he has today, let alone become Lin Qing''s Apprentice.


    On the contrary, he is very clever.


    Thinking reacts quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, I thought of several uses of the corpse.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, he moved his mind and spirit, and put the skeleton of the Shenmo clan into his own space ring.


    Then, his eyes fell on the sword!!!

 Chapter 1801

    Sword, very wide, very thick, very long.


    Compared with the swords used by human martial artists, they are much bigger and domineering in appearance.


    Of course, if the sword is just like goods, it won''t make Hong Jing happy. But the breath of the sword is obviously gods level!


    Yes!


    Gods.


    That''s right.


    "Gollum." Hong Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body trembled.


    A real sword of gods?


    This is the treasure I found!


    "It seems that this sword has some damage." Staring at it, Hong Jing said to himself again, with a trace of regret. This sword should be the weapon of the Shenmo clan just before. In the strange battlefield, it was damaged by fighting with the undead clan for life and death.


    "However, even if there is some damage, it is also a great harvest for me." Where will Hongjing wait? I just picked up the sword.


    First of all.


    Heavy.


    Extremely heavy.


    Almost as heavy as a trillion dragon.


    It''s incredibly heavy.


    Fortunately, it is not beyond Hong Jing''s bearing range.


    In addition to the weight, there seems to be the evil spirit left by endless years of erosion on the sword, which directly permeates Hong Jing''s hands.


    "Hum." Hongjing is not in a hurry. Xuanqi comes out of his hands directly, just like a laser ray, which annihilates all the evil Qi.


    "Dark blade." Hong Jing raised the heavy sword, a pair of starlike eyes, and stared at the hilt.


    There are too many subtle patterns on the hilt. Although some of them are not clear because they are too old and too old, the three big characters composed of patterns can still be seen.


    "A good name." Hong Jing grinned with a grin. There was more fighting and bloodthirsty taste on his simple and honest face.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Whoo!


    His body shook violently.


    It''s like being hit by lightning.


    His other one grabbed his head at once.


    Full of pain and ferocity.


    "What happened to jing''er?" Seeing everything, Lin Zhi exclaimed, anxious and nervous.


    The next moment.


    The pain and ferocity on Hong Jing''s face gradually relaxed.


    And.


    He closed his eyes.


    He sat directly on the ground.


    "It''s from that sword that we get information about inheritance, sword technique and so on." Xu Linwei said, the voice has been trying to keep calm, but still envy to the extreme.


    Why did Hong Jing suddenly shake and suffer? First of all, what kind of information was there, all of a sudden filled his mind. The sudden invasion of his mind made him feel a kind of neuron pain.


    Now, Hong Jing sits there, calms down and begins to practice.


    100% got inheritance, sword skills, etc.


    And this inheritance and sword skill must come from the gods level sword!


    The swords of gods level can also teach their swords skills. As long as they are not fools, they all know what kind of harvest it is?


    Harvest against the sky.


    You should know that the owner of this sword once was a member of the clan of gods and demons who were invincible and oppressed in an era!


    Lin Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on his face would not hang.


    Air transport!


    Guo''s face is a little complicated.


    This kind of atmosphere is really enviable.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of people, countless pairs of eyes are watching, are also full of envy, envy color


    Hongjing is so lucky that it''s invincible.


    Time, minute by second.


    About two hours later.


    "Shua!!!"


    Hong Jing, who has been sitting, closing his eyes and practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. In his hand, the dark blade moves


    That move.


    The whole underground cave is dazzling.


    The black and red light, like a dragon of thunder, suddenly fell into the air.


    It can be seen clearly that the blade cuts open the void, the real void and the absolute space.


    Hiss!


    Even the turbulence in absolute space is directly torn by the sword.


    Not only that, the sword, a sword wave, but three attacks in a row Three attacks, like three black and red piercing points, tear in the air.


    Three strikes in a row.


    One is better than the other.


    After one stroke, it was obvious that the cave, which was very spacious, began to collapse and flow wildly at the edge of the cave wall.


    Even some of the stones in the cave have been melted and annihilated into nothingness and powder.


    After a sword was fired, the space around Hongjing was in ruins. All kinds of dazzling cracks could not be healed for a long time."It''s a good move, sanxuesha." Hong Jing''s face is full of surprises. This move is very strong, even stronger than he imagined. If he had attacked with all his strength before, it would have been the power of three trillion dragons. Then, just now, this sword has the power of six trillion dragons, doubled.


    Not only that, just now this sword contains the most biting evil spirit!


    This kind of evil spirit is terrible.


    After the blade is hit, the scar will not disappear. Because of the existence of evil spirit, it is difficult to recover the injury.


    In other words, he used this dark blade to cast "three blood evils", causing attack and damage, even irreversible.


    Moreover, this is "three blood evils", and then "nine blood evils", stronger.


    With joy.


    Hong Jing bit his finger.


    The blood dripped on the dark blade.


    The blood just dripped.


    Immediately.


    Dark red light, from the dark blade, crazy wave!!!


    Sword, as if alive.


    Neighing and trembling.


    Even if Hong Jing is holding it, it is shaking wildly.


    Visible to the naked eye, the mottling and traces brought by the years on the Dark Blade fade away and disappear rapidly.


    It has become a unique metal, gem like smooth.


    It''s smooth, almost transparent.


    It gives people an indescribable texture.


    However, the dark evil blade seems to be extremely sharp. The edge around it fluctuates, which makes the surrounding air and space dare not approach. Very, very exaggerated.


    After a few breaths.


    He drank about a jin of blood in the dark evil blade, and Hong Jing laughed and laughed.


    "Hahahaha! Good! Good!! Great!!! "


    After dark evil blade drank his blood, he obviously felt a connection between himself and dark evil blade.


    A blood connection.


    The dark Sabre became his weapon.


    "That''s air transport!" Such a scene fell into the eyes of all the viewers. They were envious. Originally, Hong Jing was one of the three managers'' disciples of Lin Qing. Originally, his strength was very strong. Unexpectedly


    Add strength to the tiger.


    "With this sword and the bonus of that sword skill, Hong Jing is now meeting the top red level monster, and can fight first!" Xu Linwei can''t help but open his mouth and say that he is envious of spitting blood.


    The top red level monster is almost the same as the second level peak of the gods level and even the early third level among the human martial arts practitioners.


    Hongjing really got great benefits.


    The point is, now, it''s not the end. Besides, this hole * * and other good things.


    She can''t help looking at her apprentice. In the picture, her apprentice is hiding in a huge tree to heal and cultivate.


    Compared with qihongjing, it was directly thrown away.

 Chapter 1802

    "Zhetian, you really have to work hard, otherwise, you will be far away from Hongjing." Xu Linwei mumbles to himself.


    When Xu Linwei mumbles to himself, many people look at Lin Qing. After all, Hong Jing is his apprentice


    Envy to the extreme of the eyes.


    Lin Qing''s face is a little red, so comfortable!!!


    In fact, no matter in appearance, speech, or even Qi luck, all of his disciples are not top-ranking. Wherever they go, they are easy to be ignored.


    Compared with the desolate heaven and Gexiao, they are ignored too much.


    Finally, Feng Shui turns around.


    This time, I was angry and lucky. Seeing old Guo''s unwilling and unyielding appearance and Xu Linwei''s envious and envious appearance, he was shaking his bone marrow.


    The next moment.


    Hong Jing''s mind moved.


    He took away the gloomy blade.


    Hong Jing''s eyes fell on the shining stone not far away.


    Hong Jing stepped forward, raised his hand and touched it.


    I thought, a touch, will be bounced away.


    However.


    No.


    His hand just touched it.


    Abrupt.


    The stone with mysterious halo and verve will melt!!!


    Yes!


    It''s like ice melting in the heat.


    Clear melt.


    To melt into a liquid, a fluid.


    The light is more brilliant and dazzling, but the melted stone flows towards Hongjing under the shock and inconceivable eyes of Hongjing, and also under the eyes of hundreds of millions of pairs of inconceivable and terrifying eyes, and is stained with Hongjing''s arm.


    Then.


    Those fluids flowed directly into Hongjing''s body.


    Clearly visible, Hong Jing''s body, began to emerge gradually that faint mysterious halo.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Qing is shocked.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a good thing to see Hong Jing." Guo punished and snorted.


    Sure enough, with Guo''s words, both Lin Qing and others noticed that Hong Jing''s face began to fill with satisfaction! Refreshing! yearn! Greedy look!


    "Look at the fluctuation of his breath. His breath is very irascible. It seems It seems to be breaking through. " Xu Linwei''s voice was even louder. His old and withered hands were all raised and pointed to the front.


    Sure enough.


    It''s visible to the eye.


    Hongjing is really on the edge of breakthrough.


    Soon.


    Whoo


    The air around Hongjing seems to burst suddenly.


    Terrible cyclone, tear into a black hole vortex.


    Hong Jing, on the other hand, is a man of bullying, bullying, forcefulness, explanation and pressure.


    He was surrounded by the chaos of void and absolute space.


    Between the breath and the breath of Hongjing, there is a burning and bursting turbulent atmosphere, just like the roar of the sea and the concussion of mountains and rivers.


    It lasted for a long time.


    Hongjing, just gradually stabilized.


    But his realm.


    Cultivation realm.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the later stage when it reaches the level of gods.


    The later stage of the three levels of environment at the level of gods.


    Nearly two small realms have been added!


    You should know that this is at the level of gods. It''s hard to add a small realm. Many of the top demons and talents will take tens of millions of years or even longer to make progress at the level of gods.


    You can imagine the difficulty.


    It''s Lin Qing''s expectation for Hong Jing. It''s only after this weird war that the disciples can reach the second tier of the gods.


    This is the best plan.


    I didn''t expect


    Boom!!!


    Lin Qing, just thought his brain was buzzing, completely confused, and he was a little out of control.


    He is the only one.


    Ten million years of silence, a surprise?


    "Gollum." Xu Linwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was envious beyond description


    Guo''s face was ugly.


    I wish I could kill someone.


    "Then That should have been Su Chen''s party! "


    "Su chenzhen has no luck. It''s stupid to the extreme. "


    "If Su Chen and his party didn''t delay their time and didn''t delay their time on the so-called treasure land, now, maybe..."


    "If Su Chen knew what Hong Jing got? Are all the spirits of deqi broken? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Around them, there are many voices that are sad, sighing, taunting, pondering and complicated. Many people are talking about it.There are more than ten thousand people practicing martial arts. At this moment, the whole Da Luotian, billions of people practicing martial arts, especially those who know Su Chen in Xuanshi God Pavilion, all of them are pale and gloomy and want to die.


    "It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake." Shen Qinglin said in a complex voice: "Yiyao, do you think Su Chen is worse than Hong Jing? No comparison. But now Because one step short, there is no comparability at all. What a pity. "


    Shen Yiyao is silent, but frowns. She wants to refute, maybe brother Su gets better treasure in the river of magma.


    Unfortunately, this kind of words, this kind of unlikely words, she can''t say.


    How terrible the magma river is in terms of temperature and burning, as long as people try it, they all know.


    Inside, is there really any treasure that has been burned and broken?


    If you think about it with your brain, you can''t have any treasure.


    Now, her biggest expectation is that Su Chen can come out of the magma River intact. She doesn''t want to find her baby.


    "Su boy!!!" Severe Qiu clenched his fist, but at the end of the day, he couldn''t help imagining how invincible it would be if Su Chen got the gains of Hongjing at the moment?


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity.


    Su Chen is such a monster.


    Why can''t God fulfill him?


    Why can''t we make him more terrifying and invincible?


    Just then.


    Dong * *, Hongjing, a fish jump, jumped into the mysterious little lake not far away.


    "This is to kill all!" Looking at this scene, many people exclaim that Hong Jing''s speed of searching for treasures is too fast The harvest is too big. Now, even small lakes are not let go. We really need to eat and dry them.


    Look at GE Xiao, Yin Yin and other six people.


    Without Su Chen as a companion, the speed is obviously reduced. It seems that they are worried about Su Chen and have no mood to go. Although they still follow the previous route, it is the route to the cave.


    But because the speed is too slow, it''s too late.


    Hong Jing has got most of the treasure.


    In this case, even if Gexiao, Yinyin and others continue to follow this route and meet with the cave and Hongjing, it is not a good thing, but a bad thing.


    Because Hong Jing got the treasure one after another and made breakthroughs one after another.


    Strength soared.


    The current six people, such as GE Xiao and Yin Yin, may not be the enemies of Hong Jing''s three moves.


    Yes, in case Hong Jing is a killer, none of them can survive.

 Chapter 1803

    "Xiao''er, here..." Guo Xun sighed and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, old Guo. If they meet my apprentice next time, it''s OK. Jing''er likes Ge Xiao, and you know that." Lin Qing opened his mouth and his face was red.


    Guo Xun nodded. Maybe, this is the only good news.


    At least, don''t worry about the safety of the student''s life.


    "I''ve mentioned it to you several times, Mr. Guo. Jing''er and Xiao''er..." Lin Qing said again.


    His silly son is obsessed with Gershon.


    Of course, he is a master.


    And he wants to make it happen.


    It''s a pity that gershow doesn''t mean anything to his silly son.


    Therefore, even if he mentioned it several times in front of Guo Xun, it didn''t succeed. Guo Xun decided to take the children''s business as the main thing and rejected it.


    "Here..." Guo Yu was silent. For the first time, he didn''t directly refuse.


    No way.


    People are realistic.


    From the current situation.


    If Hong Jing can''t get it right, he will be the first in the tricky war and get the emperor''s position directly.


    If that''s the case, it''s a good thing that Xiao''er married Hong Jing. Hong Jing is also worthy of Xiao''er.


    So he hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s talk about it after this strange war." Lin Qing said with a smile, old Guo''s attitude has changed, that''s enough. As long as the emperor''s position is taken by Hong Jing, he is absolutely sure.


    Guo Xun nodded absently.


    On the one hand, Xu Linwei''s face became more and more ugly.


    If there is a matter between Lin Qing and Guo Xun that all disciples are partners, then she will not be well off.


    Now, three people, each friction, each side.


    It''s okay.


    Unfortunately, even if she was worried, she could not stop it.


    As Hong Jing jumped into the small lake, he could not see it.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes, and the concentration of attention, also began to slightly distract.


    Many martial arts practitioners can rest after those nervous and tense nerves.


    Many people look at the river of magma at will. They want to find Su Chen. Unfortunately, they can''t find him.


    Time.


    Passing.


    Hanoi of magma.


    Su Chen is like a fish in water.


    It''s swimming down.


    It''s too slow. It''s more than ten hours. He''s about a kilometer down.


    And this river of magma is much deeper than you think.


    It''s much broader.


    After going down the river, I knew that it was a magma world underground.


    "It''s getting hotter, Jiuyou. It seems that our judgment is right." Su Chen licked his lips, quite excited.


    As for those scalding, there are tens of thousands of degrees, even hundreds of thousands of degrees of extreme heat, but for him, there is no harm.


    What''s the joke of real fire exercise?


    Is it a joke that the chaotic air flow created by the four turn chaotic god house?


    He didn''t get any hurt.


    Instead, the body is like a sponge, greedily absorbing the hot factors in the magma, nourishing the body.


    However, it can only nourish a little bit, and the effect is not very good, because the flame he needs now must be the most top level, the level of natural fire and even the level of divine fire.


    Simple magma fire is not enough.


    "Keep going." Jiuyou is a little worried, excited.


    "Big brother, it''s really the breath of gods, demons, fire and spirits!!!" Xi opens his mouth. Even Xi is excited.


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Shivering with excitement.


    Xi will never be lucky to have a female.


    It shows that, underneath, it''s really the God, the devil, the fire and the spirit


    Along the way, Jiuyou has said some information about the dead fire of gods and demons.


    First of all, the fire of gods and demons is the fire of gods.


    Besides, it''s the top fire.


    The divine fire, which lives on the common fire, real fire, ground fire and sky fire, is the strongest level of fire in the whole burning plane.


    Of course, it is also a divine fire, which can be divided into lower divine fire, medium divine fire and higher divine fire.


    The dead fire of gods and demons is not only a god fire, but also a high God fire.


    Anyway, generally speaking, the God, the devil, the ghost and the fire are the strongest flames in the whole Yan plane. Others, the top death and its level, have not exceeded it.


    You can imagine what kind of supremacy it is.


    The fire of gods, demons and ghosts is only owned by the gods and demons. It is the fire of the gods and demons.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, when the gods and Demons suppressed the whole era and the whole Yan''s position, the gods and Demons and ghost fire were the sharp weapons in the hands of the gods and demons.


    At that time, there were hundreds of millions of living creatures, hundreds of millions of monsters, the most powerful and super genius, all died under the gods, demons and ghosts.To be honest, before entering the river of magma, I would kill Su Chen, Jiu you and Xi. I would not believe that there are spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fire in the battlefield.


    What kind of baby is this?


    If the body of a demon is a dollar, then the ghost is a hundred million yuan.


    There is no comparability at all.


    All the other good things in the whole battlefield, whether they are the red level monsters, the black level monsters in the legend, or even the treasures left by the demons and immortals, add up and multiply by 10000, which may not be comparable to the spirits of demons, ghosts and fires.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    There is nothing comparable.


    A spirit of gods, demons, ghosts, and fire, and it''s all over!!! Don''t say in the great Luotian, the early mainland, that is to say, in the great world, the whole Yan face is the most cow''s treasure.


    Especially for Su Chen.


    First of all, he has practiced "real fire body training". If he gets the spirit of gods, ghosts and fire, his body strength can be increased violently.


    Second, because he has the blood of the demons, if he gets the demons and ghosts, he can even use them. Think about the power of the demons and ghosts, not to mention the existence of the first-class and the most horrible in dalaotian, wuhhentian and the whole world.


    Next.


    Su Chen''s speed is faster.


    He is seldom so excited, but, at the moment, he is really excited and has lost his mind. It''s just an idea! Next!! Go down!!!


    I wish I could move in front of the spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fires.


    "Su kid, if it''s really the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire, you must calm down, otherwise, you will die miserably." Jiuyou reminded: "hundreds of millions of years ago, a magic and ghost fire could only burn the ashes of those who are ten or even 100 times stronger than you. What''s more, the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fires? "


    "Then what?" Su Chen is a little anxious.


    "Xi, there should be a way." Jiuyou thinks about it, but can''t think of it. The level of gods, demons, ghosts and fire is too high. As high as Jiuyou, there''s nothing to do. There are only higher-level ones, as high as Xi, who surpasses Yan''s position. Maybe there are some ways.


    "Big brother, Xi does have a way. With Xi''s strength and four turns of chaos, he can help you absorb the spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fire. However, it''s still not 100%. There''s no absolute assurance. It''s still a little short. If the elder brother can wake up the chaotic thunder spirit in your chaotic God''s house, and accept the chaotic thunder spirit, with the help of the chaotic thunder spirit, it is 100% sure. "

 Chapter 1804

    "What?" Su Chen is shocked.


    Chaos Lei Ling?


    Speaking of chaos thunder spirit, this is also the most powerful treasure. If the gods, demons, ghosts and fire stand at the highest level of Yan plane in the flame, then the chaos God thunder bred by chaos thunder spirit is the most horrible God thunder of the whole Yan plane.


    Since he got chaos Lei Ling, he has been pregnant with chaos airflow. Want to wake up the chaos Lei Ling? Still need to accept chaos Lei Ling? Now, there seems to be something that can''t be done.


    "Big brother, you can try it. For example, chaotic thunder spirit, the most precious treasure in the universe, has been pregnant with chaotic air flow for so long, and has had its own spiritual knowledge and wisdom."


    "In the past, if the elder brother dared to wake it up, it could annihilate you directly, because the elder brother at that time was not even an ant in the eyes of chaos and thunder spirit, the top treasure of the universe."


    "So, at that time, Xi thought that the elder brother should at least soar into the world, and then bully many more, and get some big opportunities, so that he could be qualified and sure to wake up chaos Lei Ling, and then he could be sure to accept it."


    "However, Xi has changed his mind since his elder brother awakened the Ancient Soul blood. Ancient soul has strong blood!!! How strong is it? Big brother himself may not know, but Xi knows, and chaos Lei Ling also knows that it is possible to let chaos Lei Ling recognize that the Lord is a monster with Ancient Soul blood and beyond the level of Zeus. "


    "Plus, for such a long time, big brother, you have been supplying chaos to Lei Ling. His intelligence is due to big brother. He owes and appreciates you a lot."


    "Plus, Xi will persuade it."


    "Based on these three points, the possibility of chaos Lei Ling being accepted by you is not small."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xi slowly tunnel.


    Su Chen listens carefully.


    After Xi finished, Su Chen asked curiously, "according to what you said, the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts, fire and chaos thunder are the most precious things of the same level. Since, chaos Lei Ling may have the heart of recognizing the Lord to me because of the Ancient Soul blood. What about the spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fire? Why can''t it recognize me as the Lord? Let me take the initiative? "


    "Big brother, it''s mainly the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fire below us. It''s not pregnant by big brother''s chaotic air flow. It has no reason or thinking at all. Hundreds of millions of years buried in this strange battlefield, plus the demons have become the past. If Xi guessed correctly, he would not only have no rational thinking, but also be in a state of incomparably violent and crazy. Want to accept it, let it recognize big brother mainly, agree big brother to absorb it. It''s just the end of the world. " Xi said with a wry smile.


    It is also the existence of the most precious level of the universe.


    One is that he was put into the chaos God''s Mansion by Su Chen because he was a pseudocorpse at that time.


    One has been active, in a state of madness.


    They are different.


    Therefore, we have to treat them differently.


    "I see." Su Chen takes a deep breath and stops: "I''ll take chaos Lei Ling first!"


    Su Chen bites his teeth and decides.


    So against the sky in front of me!!!


    Can''t give up.


    Death can not give up.


    You have to spell it.


    Otherwise, you will regret your life.


    Once you win, you can not only get the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire, but also get the help of chaos and thunder. That''s the real take-off, in essence.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen drives his mind to chaos.


    Around the corner.


    The chaotic Lei Ling is still there all the time. If it''s not because of the amount of chaos around its body, it''s obviously more than any other position, it''s supposed to be a dead thing.


    When Su Chen''s mind was just approaching.


    Obviously.


    That chaos Lei Ling, direct warning!


    Not with words, but with a kind of soul penetrating thunder spirit taste warning.


    Su Chen''s mind was just numb and almost passed out


    But, Su Chen still insists, did not leave.


    "Chaos Lei Ling, I know you can understand. I think you heard my conversation with Xi just now. " Su Chen opens his mouth directly.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    When Su Chen spoke, the smell of crisp and faint thunder and lightning was even stronger.


    If someone can see Su Chen''s mind at the moment, they will find that Su Chen''s mind is almost broken by trembling.


    It''s not a good feeling.


    However, Su Chen still insists.


    "Recognize me as the Lord, and I will take you to the top. My constitution, you know, transcends the Yan plane. Presumably, you also want to have a look at Yan''s position. " Su Chen continued, insisting.


    Unfortunately, chaotic Lei Ling is really proud.


    Disagree.


    Su Chen was even injured, and his mouth was filled with blood.


    "Chaotic Lei Ling. It''s a good thing for you that my elder brother becomes your master. Don''t be stubborn. Otherwise, Xi can swallow you. You should know Xi''s phagocytic ability. " In the same second, Xi has arrived at the side of Su Chen''s mind. Xi opens his mouth and is domineering.Su Chen is talking about it.


    Xi, direct threat.


    All of a sudden, the most precious level of chaos Lei Ling, unexpectedly Even flinch!!!


    Yes.


    It''s back a little.


    Obviously, I''m afraid of Xi.


    When Su Chen saw this, he couldn''t help swallowing. Xi was too scared. More terrifying than I thought.


    "Think about it. You think big brother is the main one. You will not only have a chance to have a look outside Yan''s seat in the future. You can also stay here all the time to absorb the chaos. If you don''t agree, I''ll swallow you up. Which is the best choice? You should be very clear. Besides, as the most precious treasure of the universe, you should pay the most attention to the gain and loss of cause and effect. Only when you get the chaotic air flow from your elder brother, can you slowly develop wisdom. You owe your elder brother. " Xi continued: "you have to be conscientious. To be the most precious thing in the world, we should be more conscientious. When you grow up, don''t you often appear as arbitrators in the world? Where there are demons destroying the sky, where there are disobedience and disobedience, where there are roads of decay and so on, you should be punished by divine thunder. You are most concerned about fairness, fairness and causality. You owe the elder brother, repay the elder brother and repay the kindness, shouldn''t you? "


    If chaos Lei Ling would cry, at this moment, he really cried.


    Yes, it absorbs a lot of chaotic air flow, but if it knows that because of this, it will recognize the main Su Chen, and it will not absorb even if it dies!


    Chaotic air flow is important to it, but it is not as important as freedom and small life!


    Xi is now a threat, a lure, and a variety of hearts.


    It really wants to spit blood.


    It feels that from the moment when he was received into the chaotic God''s Mansion by Su Chen, maybe, the result is doomed!


    "Chaos Lei Ling, big brother has a good temper, but my patience is limited. If you hesitate any more, don''t blame me for swallowing you." Xi hums. Xi''s temper is not good, so he is better to Su Chen.

 Chapter 1805

    The chaos thundering trembled again.


    Then.


    Xi smiles.


    Because, she finally received the voice of chaos Lei Ling.


    Chaos Lei Ling, agreed. Although it is absorbed by Su Chen, it has no autonomy after that. Su Chen is its master, but it will not die, and wisdom is still there, just integrated with Su Chen. In addition to the lack of autonomy, we have to listen to Su Chen. In other aspects, it is good, especially the chaotic air flow, which can be absorbed at will.


    "Big brother, he agreed, but he said, if you can''t bear it, then don''t blame it. When he recognizes the Lord, you will suffer some pain..." Xi looks at Su Chen, hesitates for a moment, and says.


    "Can''t you die?" Su Chen is very happy.


    "It''s not going to die, but it''s going to be painful."


    "Agreed." Su Chen''s grinning mouth.


    He just said yes.


    Abrupt.


    Hiss! Hiss!


    I just feel that all the neurons and bone marrow in my body are pricked by needles.


    That kind of pain, more than Su Chen imagined, exaggerated many times.


    The pain that runs through the bone and through the heart.


    In the lava River, Su Chen suddenly curled up.


    The whole person, curled up to death, twitched and convulsed, rippling in the river of magma.


    -


    the passage of time.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    In a flash, ten days have passed.


    Su Chen never came out of the magma river.


    More and more people think Su Chen is dead.


    Hongjing, on the other hand, came out of the small lake seven days ago. He didn''t come out alone. There was a little monster around him.


    The little monster is a puffer like thing.


    All yellow and white.


    The eyes are very moving.


    Always follow Hong Jing''s side.


    No one knows what that is? However, it can be seen that Hong Jing attaches great importance to it, because in recent days, the monster that Hong Jing kills every time, including a red level monster, has been given the little thing like the yellow and white ball by him.


    And that little thing is also a huge and shocking appetite.


    No matter how big the food is, it can be swallowed.


    It''s very strange and magical.


    Anyway, as long as it''s not a fool, we all know that this little yellow and white thing is not firm!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dark, black and red jungle.


    Yin Yin and his group of six are fighting.


    Besiege a red monster.


    This red monster is an ape.


    It''s big. It''s 30 meters high.


    All red, especially a pair of eyes, basketball so big, flashing blood red thorn.


    The ape has a trunk in his hand, which is extremely huge, hundreds of meters long and about 10 meters in diameter.


    But in the hands of the ape, it''s totally light.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The ape held the trunk in his hands and waved wildly.


    For a time, the air debris fell like snow.


    One by one, the red space skeleton holes are rippling in the air.


    "Roar..." From time to time, the ape was even howling and extremely grumpy. When fighting, it was obvious that the red fur on his body was erect.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The horrible trunk, like the divine mountain, was suppressed for more than ten times in a flash.


    Every time I fall on the ground, it''s a crazy shaking like a magnitude 20 earthquake.


    Being hit by the trunk, whether rock or soil, has become dust flying, shrouded in a torn space.


    Below.


    Like ants.


    Yinyin six people, also in the hand.


    Six people, each standing in a direction, surrounded the ape.


    The blade roars, the blade tears, and the heavy knife burns.


    Yinyin several people, with all their strength, the road rules halo, crazy ripples.


    The roaring sound of Xuanqi is like the wailing of heaven and earth.


    A battle lasted half an hour.


    Finally.


    Yin Yin, six people, won.


    One side, the ape, all over, at least thousands of scars.


    The ape finally died of exhaustion of power and excessive blood flow.


    The ape has not much sense, has no defense, has been angry, irrational attack.


    If you think a little bit.


    Maybe it''s the winner in the end.


    "Whoops..." Yinyin six people, tired are some paralyzed, standing in a plate, all over the body hanging color, mouth big breath.long time.


    Yin Yin looks up and takes a look at the table.


    At the moment, she is 147th in the table. There are more than 300 Muba. The water is enchanting. Gershon is in the nineties.


    However, Yin Yin is not looking at his points, but at the forefront.


    "After all, Su Chen is in the second place." Yin murmurs to herself that she is worried and worried. After ten days, there is still no news about Su Chen. If there is no news about Su Chen, she will not be so worried. The most important thing is that Su Chen''s score has not changed.


    It''s stalled.


    "Hong Jing is so horrible!" Muba took a deep breath and said, "I''ve surpassed Mr. Su so quickly..."


    "Hongjing got a great adventure." Goshaw whispered. A few days ago, they passed the cave.


    At that time, they went down.


    However, Dong * * has been ransacked and nothing remains.


    Obviously, someone entered the cave ahead of time.


    Ge Xiao is sure it''s Hongjing. Although she is not familiar with Hongjing, she has seen Hongjing several times for the reasons of her master and grandpa Lin. she still knows the Xuanqi of Hongjing.


    And the faint breath of Xuanqi in this cave is exactly that of Hongjing.


    Hongjing got a great adventure.


    "Take a break, divide it up, and we will continue to hunt monsters." "It''s all right," said Gershon.


    Now.


    The Outland of the battlefield.


    "Su Chen, you come out!" Whether it''s the emperor dome, the God is also Yao, or Lingtu and others, as long as they care about Su Chen, they are praying.


    I''m really in a hurry.


    More than ten days.


    This time is not long, but it''s really not short!


    The point is, for more than ten days, I''ve been in the river of magma. I really shouldn''t.


    No matter if there is any treasure in the magma River, it should come out.


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no movement, as if Su Chen had never appeared.


    "Congratulations. Hong Jing comes first. " Xu Linwei glanced at Lin Qing and said, although congratulating him, in fact, he was obviously mocking Guo.


    After all, Su Chen was the first.


    "That kid should be OK." Lin Qing is naturally happy, but he also cares about Guo Xun''s mood. He doesn''t show much happiness.


    "Yes." Guo punishes well. He''s only a pity for Su Chen. After all, he doesn''t have much contact with Su Chen. What he cares more about is the apprentice Ge Xiao. Up to now, the points are only more than 90, which is too far away.

 Chapter 1806

    "All right? Old Lin, it''s against your will to comfort old Guo so much. Do you think it will take more than ten days to find a baby? Well, it''s still in the river of magma. " Said Xu Linwei with a sneer.


    Lin Qing gave a wry smile.


    "You''d better take care of your disciples." Guo punishes and hums. Compared with the scores of more than ninety of Ge Xiao''s, it''s not as good as turning the sky.


    It''s only over 120.


    In the past ten days, the wilderness has only cured the injury.


    Then, I didn''t pay much attention to hunting monsters.


    It seems that desolate heaven is deliberately looking for something


    Looking for treasure?


    Funny.


    A good luck Hong Jing, has been inconceivable inconceivable.


    Don''t you want to copy it.


    "You..." Xu Linwei was speechless and his face was ugly.


    However.


    Just then.


    "What is that?!"


    "God!"


    "Right?"


    "It''s horrible."


    "Then Then Then Damn it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a cry of surprise in the battlefield.


    Even, there has been no change in appearance of the emperor Feng, all look a move.


    Xu Linwei and Guo punish subconsciously.


    Here''s a look.


    Two people cool down!!! My scalp is numb!


    In the eye.


    It''s a picture of two black monsters fighting.


    Yes.


    No mistake. It''s a black monster.


    The existence of the legendary black level.


    An eagle, that eagle, four or five hundred meters long, is black and gold all over. Its feathers are like knives. They are so sharp and sharp that they can''t be described. Their feathers flash with the charm of black and gold. At one glance, they all feel that their eyes are burned.


    And its mouth is narrow, sharp and dazzling.


    Swarthy.


    It''s thirty meters long.


    Curved form.


    It''s like a machete made of black meteorite. It''s shiny and weird.


    And its claws, let alone, are terrifying, almost like the mouth.


    In front of the black and gold eagle was a lion.


    This lion has nine heads.


    The whole body is dark red, the root hair is sharp and erect, nine heads are in one direction respectively, sticking out the tongue, the hanging upside down on the tongue makes the scalp numb, nine heads and eighteen eyes are all bloody.


    The lion is hundreds of meters long and hundreds of meters high.


    Standing there is a strange dark red mountain.


    Now.


    These two black monsters!!!


    Obviously right.


    Fighting.


    A battle to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The eagle, between grabbing and pecking, is torn in space, with a magic light of 3000 meters. The cracks in the ground are raised together. Like the Grand Canyon, the sound of terror is restless and chilling.


    And the lion, not bad, nine heads, nine mouths, crazy bite, that huge mouth, is the black hole of blood color, under the bite, all kinds of void, real space, absolute space, are all escaped, lamented and annihilated by the bite.


    What''s more, its speed is too fast, and even if the eagle is in the air, it can still attack if it jumps up to a kilometer.


    Boom


    Click, click, click


    Hiss, hiss


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a time, the trend where the eagle and the lion are located was like a plane collapse. The crazy disturbance and intensity of Xuanqi would condense and solidify, and the blood would fly and the evil spirit would roar.


    A huge tree turns into powder.


    The earth and rocks, which are thousands of meters underground, have been penetrated and turned over.


    Accompanied by, there are some attacks after the friction of the evil gas fire, unbridled burning.


    Burning a black red flame light, rising from the sky, against the trend of the sky.


    Now.


    Whether it''s the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners who live in the outer field of the battlefield, or the tens of billions of martial arts practitioners who watch the big screen.


    It''s all stupid.


    All have been cut off thinking, nerves, spirits!!!


    One by one, open your mouth.


    In a state in which the soul is separated from the body.


    Until an hour later.


    Until the eagle and lion died together.


    Until the bodies of the two black monsters lay there like two sacred mountains, until the blood roared like a river.


    It''s only gradually reflected.


    In response, it''s swallowing.Then Then Those two monsters, black monsters!


    To die together?


    How is it possible?


    Suddenly.


    "Look, then Then Who is that? " In the dead silence of the outer field of the battlefield, a trembling voice of surprise rings out.


    And with that sound.


    Everyone''s eyes are bright, and they will pop out.


    In the eye.


    In the air crevices thousands of meters away from the bodies of the two monsters, a figure appeared slowly.


    Turn the sky!!!


    It''s a wild day.


    It''s really wild.


    "Xu Linwei is You have lost the sky. " Lin Qing takes a breath of cool air and looks at Xu Linwei.


    That''s two black monsters!


    Treasure.


    Even if two black level monsters die together, the points are not wild.


    But Huang Zhetian is about to get the flesh and blood essence of two black monsters


    This is a great opportunity.


    Unimaginable fate.


    Now.


    Xu Linwei was too excited to speak.


    Even, all over is excited sweat.


    The old face is full of red.


    She stared at the picture.


    I was shivering all over.


    "How could this happen?" In the distance, the emperor''s dome is already bloodless. Now, Su Chen''s life and death are unknown. Hong Jing and Huang Zhetian get the big adventure in succession. It''s like a knife in her heart. She''s really in a hurry.


    Hong Jing, let alone for the moment.


    But there''s life and death hatred between desolate heaven and Su Chen!


    Think about the scene before, when Huang Zhetian escaped by relying on the top transmission scroll under the humiliation and play of Su Chen.


    I can imagine the hatred between them.


    Now the most resentful person is the master?


    I got such a great chance for the wild!!!


    For the owner.


    It''s definitely a bad thing.


    "Brother Su, you are coming out!" Shen Yiyao is almost the same. His heart is racing wildly. Brother Su will never come out again. He will never get his own adventure. He will not improve his strength. He will really be overtaken or even surpassed by Hongjing and huangzhetian. Especially huangzhetian. He hates brother Su''s shares, right?


    That is to say, you can''t enter the battlefield of the sophistry. Otherwise, shenyiyao would like to enter now and jump into the river of magma to find brother su


    "Old Guo. You look like you''re going out of your way. What''s the matter? " Xu Linwei ridicules and ponders to the extreme. He turns his head and stares at Guo Xun. Before that, Guo Xun said to her, "take care of your apprentice." unexpectedly, in a flash, the apprentice gets a chance.


    It''s so refreshing!


    Xu Linwei stared at Guo Xun: "old Guo, silence is not your character."


    At the moment, Guo is indeed silent.


    I''m really about to spit blood and go mad.


    Unwilling.


    Originally, Su Chen and Ge Xiao were together, and Su Chen gave them a surprise.


    The general trend has been on the side of the disciples and Su Xiaozi.


    I didn''t expect


    In a flash.


    Su''s farts have not been found. Now, Su''s life and death are unknown.


    The disciples are still struggling. Their points are only over 90.


    On the contrary, Hongjing gets the chance to go against the sky.


    Even Huang Zhetian got the chance to kill two monsters of black level.


    By contrast.


    Guo Zheng is really unwilling, angry to the extreme!!!


    I''m going to be possessed!


    From heaven to hell!


    At the same time.


    The river of magma.


    In the world of rolling magma.


    A crouching figure, slowly, stretch out.


    Su Chen.


    Wake up.


    He opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes, in the viscous, rich magma world, are still open.


    Deep in one pair of eyes are two purple and black ray marks.


    "Chaos Lei Ling, it really belongs to me." Su Chen''s mouth pulled a smile, a kind of domineering smile overlooking everything: "chaos Lei Ling, from then on, we climbed to the top together."


    "Master. Congratulations. " The voice of chaotic Lei Ling is rippling in Su Chen''s mind. If before, it was unwilling to be lured by Xi, then, now, it is willing.


    Because, in the whole process of recognizing the Lord.


    Ten days.


    That kind of life is not like death''s pain, Su Chen all persisted, from beginning to end, did not roar a word.It admires.


    With such a master, you can''t insult yourself.


    "It''s time to go on. It''s the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fires. It''s very anticipated!" Then, Su Chen takes a deep breath and looks down, saying.


    [ask for tickets. It''s 7 o''clock today. Not at night. Tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Ah ah Come in all kinds of tickets and bowls! The later plot will be more and more wonderful, hahaha The Antarctic sea will work harder. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "fighting the universe". ]

 Chapter 1807

    "Lei Ling, Xi, are you ready?" Su Chen solemnly communicated with Lei Ling and Xi.


    Next, in the face of the gods, demons and ghosts who have no reason, are possessed and are going crazy to destroy the sky and the earth, the danger can be imagined. Only by the joint efforts of the gods, the chaos, the thunder and the Xi can we ensure 100%.


    "Don''t worry, big brother."


    "Ready, master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xi and chaos Lei Lingying.


    Su Chen stopped making a sound and accelerated down.


    The temperature is getting hotter and hotter.


    Almost every kilometer you drop, the temperature will rise 10000 degrees.


    The lower the magma, the deeper the color.


    At this moment, the magma around Su Chen has changed from orange at the beginning to orange later, and then to the blood at this moment


    He has a purple black halo all over his body. It''s chaos thunder spirit halo, which forms a protective layer to protect Su Chen. At this position, even if Su Chen''s body strength is extremely terrible, even if the real fire refining body needs fire, it''s a little too much.


    It''s too hot.


    Hundreds of thousands of degrees!


    Ordinary meteorites and meteorites, when touched, will be instantly burned into powder.


    Su Chen should also be careful. He dare not be too casual.


    The atmosphere, more and more tense.


    Keep going.


    More and more quietly.


    Soon.


    The color of magma has changed from blood red to purple red.


    At the same time.


    "Roar, roar, roar..." Below, as if far away from the abyss of the inner earth, suddenly, there was a crazy, violent, murderous roar.


    The river of magma, it vibrates.


    Huge underground magma world, shivering.


    Then, Su Chen felt the voice of terror, coming towards him.


    All of a sudden, he was enveloped by the sound, as if by thousands of evil spirits.


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed: "it feels me."


    Although, the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fires has no rational thinking, just like a madman, who is crazy and possessed, he still has subconscious and subconscious senses that there are invaders, which is a warning of anger!!!


    "Good." Xi some surprised way: "it seems to be trapped, even if I feel the big brother this intruder, still can''t come up, must be trapped."


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. Although, for the spirits of gods, demons and fires, even if they are trapped, their danger level will not be reduced. The spirits of gods, demons and fires that can''t be moved are more convenient to absorb. For him, they can save a lot of energy and time.


    "Son Su, speed up. Since the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire has found you, you don''t need to be so careful. Later, you will be changeable. Full speed!" Jiuyou opens her mouth.


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    Then, the whole body up and down Xuanqi, the operation to the extreme!!!


    The Shenfu all began to work.


    Chaos is also used.


    Suddenly, the whole person of Su Chen is like a bullet shot. The speed is soaring, puncturing all the magma in front of him, turning into a rapid point and heading down.


    "Roar, roar..." With Su Chen''s unbridled behavior, the spirits of the gods, demons and ghosts in the deepest part of the lower part become more angry, roar, and roar crazily. They want to burn all their wills, such as the surging tsunami, and the hot air flow to the extreme, just like the storm, comes to Su Chen, waves after waves, without stopping at all.


    Su Chen only looks down and ignores these extremely hot air attacks. All of them are handed to Lei Ling.


    After all, thunder and lightning are chaotic thunder spirits. They have recognized that Su Chen is the main one. When they willingly help Su Chen, they still show a chilling strength. They are all over Su Chen. There are purple and black thunder lines, condensed into a dense network, like an invincible defense layer, to block the attack of thousands of waves of hot air.


    No matter how fierce and continuous the opponent''s attack is, chaos Lei Ling will follow.


    Su Chen, who was not affected, accelerated even more.


    In my mind, it''s just an idea.


    Next!!!


    If someone can see Su Chen at the moment, he will be shocked to find that Su Chen is so fast that the shadow is connected with the shadow. It''s almost like a blink of an eye.


    After a long time.


    Boom


    Suddenly, it is like penetrating a layer of swamp.


    With that vast and thick voice, Su Chen felt that he had arrived at another space all of a sudden.


    It''s no longer in the river of magma.


    "Here we are." Nine you Jing voice way.


    Su Chen is standing in the same place, looking at the front, shocked and numb.


    In front of us is a world of purple and black.It''s like a microscopic world in which human cells are magnified 100 million times.


    There are purple and black flame bubbles everywhere.


    Everywhere are strange tree trunks covered with purple and black flames.


    Everywhere is a vascular cylinder, in which the purple black flame is swimming.


    And the most terrifying thing is right in front, tens of meters in front, there is a huge purple black mouth with a diameter of about 100 meters.


    Yes.


    Just one mouth.


    That mouth, no teeth, broken, dilapidated, a purple and black lips dirty as if by the wind in general, swaying.


    In that mouth, it is endless dark, deep feeling.


    Su Chen only takes a look at his own mind, as if it is stinging all of a sudden, as if there is a strong flame burning his mind.


    It''s horrible.


    Fortunately, his spirit is strong enough to be severely damaged. In an instant, he can rely on three forces to transform and recover. However, if an ordinary human martial artist comes here, the spirit may be destroyed at this sight.


    Su Chen quickly takes back his eyes, breathes heavily, and looks horrified.


    "The spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire is in it." Su Chenning said, "it''s weird."


    "Big brother, next, Lei Ling and I will fight. what about you? For one thing, stand in front of this big mouth and try your best to absorb the spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fire that overflow from this big mouth. " Xi said seriously: "the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fire is like a sponge that absorbs enough water. At this time, Lei Ling and I are squeezing the water. What big brother has to do is to absorb water."


    "Good." Su Chen nods. He can do that.


    If this can''t be done, what else can he absorb?


    "Elder brother, you should pay attention to the fact that the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire will struggle and burn even when you come to the God''s mansion. At that time, you will be very, very painful. Life is not as painful as death, just as Lei Ling recognized that you are the Lord. You must persist. If you can''t persist in the process, then everything is over. Not only will you You can''t get the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire. Even, you will be backfired and burned, leading to the extinction of God''s actions. "


    Su Chen looks awe inspiring, then nods.

 Chapter 1808

    "By the way, although the spirit of God, devil, ghost and fire is mad and possessed, and has no thinking and reason, when it feels the threat of life, it will save itself. It may create a horrible dream of fire for the elder brother, immerse you in it, and then burn your spirit unconsciously. Big brother, you must be strong willed. Remember, no matter what kind of flame dream you enter, it''s fake!!! " Xi said this in the most dignified tone.


    "Yes." Su Chen hears Xi''s tone, which is naturally the most important.


    After that.


    Xi contacts chaos Lei Ling again: "Lei Ling, it''s time for us to move, you and I cooperate, you are responsible for resisting its counter attack, I am responsible for tearing it!"


    "Yes." Chaos Lei Ling seems to be a fearless character. In his voice, he is not afraid, but excited. Maybe, he is only afraid of Xi.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden!


    Chaos Lei Ling and Xi are out.


    One shot.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    At present, the purple and black space, just like the weird space of the cell world, suddenly vibrated.


    A strange and harsh voice is like tearing everything apart and turning heaven and earth.


    The purple and black flames, which originally existed in trees, cylinders and spheres, were all crazy. Their devil like faces were ferocious, and they rushed to the position of Su Chen recklessly.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was attacking Su Chen.


    Three hundred and sixty degrees.


    Su Chen closes her eyes.


    At this time, chaos Lei Ling and Xi are fighting against the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fire. They can''t take care of him. They can only rely on themselves to attack, squeeze, roar and attack them.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen runs chaotic air flow!!!


    It runs to the extreme.


    Inside, blood is rolling.


    The transformation of three forces, the power of Xuanqi and the power of spirit, are all transformed into the power of the body.


    Su Chen stood there, seemingly motionless, but extremely tough and strong.


    Let those purple and black flames burn, bite and disturb the mind.


    His body up and down, fast, there are some scars, wounds, zizizang.


    However, he didn''t even change his face. Every time there was a scar, the blood and chaotic air flow in his body moved to that position. With the help of the horrible time and the law of big time, he recovered instantly.


    Su Chen is standing there. I can''t move.


    His mind is locked in the mouth of his eyes.


    Waiting for the benefit of the shards of the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fire.


    Time goes by!


    Su Chen is like an old tree, standing there, all over the body, has been filled with purple and black.


    In front of him, in the dark mouth, there were ghosts crying, wolves roaring, piercing voices, and the hot and unimaginable air flow.


    Big mouth front, chaos Lei Ling and Xi, one left one right, unhurried, keep shooting, cooperate very well.


    After two rounds of incense.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes at once.


    Pure light burst!!!


    Eyes, from that big mouth, suddenly floating out of a thumb size black, sticky, agate like cloud body.


    That''s the moment.


    Whoo


    Without hesitation, Su Chen opens his mouth and takes a deep breath.


    It seems that the cloud body still wants to struggle and escape, but it is useless.


    Swallowed by Su Chen.


    Just swallowed.


    Su Chen shivers all over.


    Face, ferocious to the extreme.


    Pain!


    Pain into the spirit, like grinding neurons.


    Pain beyond words.


    That small piece of spirits, ghosts and fire spirits, has arrived in the God''s mansion, but in a rampage, as if knowing that they will be absorbed, before dying, desperate struggle, crazy!!!


    The heat, even through the walls of Shenfu, liquefied the five viscera of Su Chen.


    Inside, it''s a mess.


    However, Rao is so. Su Chen is still 100% concentrated in his mind and spirit. He drives Shenfu to bind it with chaotic air flow. Then, he begins to practice!


    The operation of Shenfu reached its acme, with tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of turns in a flash.


    With the general transportation and refining of the Shenfu, that small piece of magic and ghost fire tried to explode itself. Unfortunately, Su Chen had already predicted that the chaotic air flow wrapped it dead and didn''t give it the chance to explode itself.


    After a few breaths.


    Gradually, that small piece of the spirit of the gods, demons, ghosts and fires, did not struggle, began to dissipate.


    Su Chen is a little relaxed, but he dare not relax. He has a clearer understanding of the horror of ghosts and spirits.


    There are more than ten breaths, and that small piece of the spirit of ghosts and fires has been refined completely.The corner of Su Chen''s mouth is wrong with a pale but satisfied smile.


    Time goes by.


    In the next ten hours.


    Every half hour or an hour.


    There will be a spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire coming out of the strange mouth and being absorbed by Su Chen.


    -


    Outland of deceptive battlefield.


    Now, it''s dead.


    If you listen carefully, there are only some extremely subtle sounds of swallowing.


    Everyone was staring.


    In front of me.


    It''s in the process of refining blood essence.


    On the ground, a huge pool.


    It was dug temporarily in the wild.


    The pool is twenty meters long and twenty meters wide.


    Inside the pool, there is black blood. It comes from the blood of the eagle and the tiger. Two giants have contributed a pool of blood.


    Huang Zhetian was standing by the pool, his hands holding a huge trunk, which was hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, very huge.


    The trunk was placed over the pool.


    On the trunk, the fire is rolling!!!


    Crazy burning.


    The black blood in the pool is boiling and neighing


    Boiling, the pool of black blood, in the rapid transpiration.


    Although he didn''t come to the scene, at the moment, tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners were still swallowing their saliva.


    The blood of two black monsters!


    It''s a great chance for martial arts practitioners to have a drink.


    You can have a pool in the wild.


    It needs to be refined into blood essence before taking it.


    What kind of luxury?


    The enviable eyes are red.


    About an hour later.


    The whole pool is going to dry up.


    The black blood, which is originally liquid, has become sticky and tends to be solid.


    It''s 99 percent smaller.


    At the bottom of the pool, there is only a thick black blood essence paste with a length, width and height of only a few feet.


    The wild folded day removed the huge tree trunk which was still burning with satisfaction.


    Jump straight into the pool.


    Then.


    In the eyes of millions of people.


    He began to eat.


    One bite at a time.


    It looks like it''s not delicious. It''s a little disgusting.


    However, with the swallowing of the wasteland, it is obvious that his breath is wriggling, hissing, roaring and hitting.


    Very unstable.


    About a quarter eaten.


    Suddenly, his eyes were bright and happy. He stopped and sat there.


    Soon.


    A breakthrough.


    It''s so easy to break through

 Chapter 1809

    "Good." Xu Linwei''s whole body was sweating excitedly, as if he had just been salvaged from the pool. The whole person looked much younger and full of blood.


    After breaking through the first layer, the wasteland did not stop, and continued to eat the remaining three quarters.


    It''s enough to finish the rest three quarters of the food. Only after the disaster, can we stop, sit there and continue to practice.


    Not long.


    Breakthrough.


    Another breakthrough.


    There are many people in the outer layer of the deceptive battlefield.


    Envy is beyond description.


    What is the big chance? This is the big chance.


    I can see that in less than two hours, I will break through two small realms!


    The gods broke through two small realms, and Unexpectedly It only takes two hours!!!


    Damn it.


    Huangzhetian has reached the top of the three levels of the gods level. At any time, it can step into the four levels. It has a realm with Hongjing


    "Haha Su Chen, maybe, soon, you will know what is despair? " The wild folded sky bared his teeth and grinned. On his face, it was cruel and strange.


    As long as he thought that Su Chen, who was at the end of a powerful crossbow, had used the top-level transport scroll to escape that day, he would like to kill everything.


    It was the most humiliating thing in his life.


    Then.


    The eyes of the wild folded sky are on the bodies of two black monsters not far away.


    Their blood, let oneself get the big harvest.


    The rest of the meat, fur and so on are all good things!


    Without hesitation, Huang Zhetian spent an hour peeling them, fur, feathers and so on, and all of them were put into the ring of space, and those meat, he baked a large piece, tasted the fresh, the taste, nothing to say.


    Moreover, it has many advantages, just like swallowing the genius treasure, it has no side effects.


    "It''s enough for me to eat for half a month. When I finish eating all the meat, it''s easy for me to step into the fourth floor of the gods level, isn''t it?" What kind of desperation is it for Su Chen, Hong Jing, etc. to go into the fourth level of the gods with such ease?


    The first place in this table, it seems, is already in his bag.


    He didn''t know that Hong Jing also got his chance.


    "Old Lin, you say, who can take the throne of emperor and son of Jing?" Xu Linwei asked with a smile.


    Lin Qing didn''t answer.


    Guo is silent to explode.


    Anyway, whoever got it had nothing to do with his apprentice, Gershon.


    Originally, Ge Xiao, Hong Jing and Huang Zhetian were of the same rank.


    Now it''s all right.


    It''s completely pulled apart.


    It''s not a class at all.


    Guo Zhengzhen is not willing.


    Now.


    In the dark, dark red jungle.


    There is a woman, step by step to the soft soil.


    Her face was very cold, like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    On her shoulder, there was a cat, a golden cat.


    Xue hanyue.


    It''s Xue hanyue.


    Walking, Xue hanyue raises her beautiful eyes, glances at the scoreboard and stares at Su Chen''s ranking.


    "It''s been more than ten days. The points are still, Su Chen. What''s the matter with you?" Xue hanyue''s face was so beautiful and cold that he had a worried look. Normally, for more than ten days, the points could not stay still.


    Can want to say something, but Su Chen''s integral is still there, it shows that it has not been plundered.


    What''s going on?


    "Cold moon, you should think about how to find your chance instead of thinking about those useless ones." The golden cat said.


    "Aren''t you there?"


    "But also need your cooperation and efforts, I am sure, in this strange battlefield, I am familiar with the atmosphere!"!!! There must be living undead people! You must find it! " The golden mother cat has some firm colors in her smart eyes.


    Xue hanyue smiled bitterly: "hope."


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in the golden cat. She knows how mysterious and magical the golden cat is.


    It''s just that Jin Mao said that it''s incredible that this strange battlefield has the familiar breath of undead people or alive undead people


    It''s hundreds of millions of years, several eras.


    How is it possible that there are still living undead people?


    What''s more, if there is one, why haven''t generations of martial arts practitioners come here to find out?


    "Cold moon, you just don''t believe me, you wait, golden cat will hit you in the face." The golden cat snorted.


    "Yes, I hope you can hit me in the face." Xue hanyue said with a wry smile.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Another position in the deception field.


    There is also a woman walking alone.


    Angelica leaf.


    Ye Zhi is a Amethyst armor, holding a sword in one hand, just like a female god of war.


    Her face is delicate, cold and complicated.


    Walking, she also looked up to the table.


    "Su Chen. No matter what happens to you, my intuition tells me that you will not die. " Ye Zhi mumbles to herself, and there is a little more hatred and war in her beautiful eyes: "even if you really die!"!!! Life can only be mine! I will beat you, I will... "


    For Su Chen''s understanding, she only knows that Su Chen and Hai roar Shen Zi have tied hands, and even can crush him.


    As for Su Chen''s defeat and even killing of Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren, it can also be reflected in the scoreboard.


    However, she is not an observer, she is a participant and has not seen it with her own eyes.


    So he didn''t know how tyrannical and horrible Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng were killed by Su chennian!?


    She doesn''t know what terrible power su Chen has?


    Subconsciously, she was still fighting.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zhi stops.


    "Strange, why do you always feel a throb of heart, blood and spirit?" Ye Zhi mumbles to herself, Zheng is there.


    She frowned.


    Look around.


    Unfortunately.


    Nothing can be seen.


    Can''t see what''s special?


    She stepped to leave.


    But just a step, inexplicably, as if by what call in general.


    I always feel that something is calling me, and my mind, spirit and blood resonate more.


    Hoo!!!


    Take a deep breath. Ye Zhi calms herself down.


    Intuition told her there must be something wrong.


    She forces herself to let go of all her thoughts, to be quiet and quiet again.


    A little while, her breath, heartbeat and so on, tend to a very stable state, her whole person, as if into the world.


    Standing there, ye Zhi closed her eyes.


    She needs to feel her surroundings with her heart and eyes.


    Ye zhileng is there, standing there


    It didn''t get too much attention from viewers.


    Because, originally, ye Zhi''s place is not high.


    The focus has always been on Huang Zhetian, Hong Jing and Ge Xiao. Even Yinyin, water enchanting and Xue hanyue are more concerned than ye Zhi.

 Chapter 1810

    However, it is not to say that no one pays attention to Ye Zhi.


    At this point.


    In daraotian, jiucangshen Pavilion.


    The old lady and Dugu Nantian are all concerned about ye Zhi.


    All the practitioners of the whole Da Luotian are paying attention to Ye Zhi.


    There are two people beside the old lady and Dugu Nantian.


    A middle-aged man, a young man.


    If it wasn''t for this middle-aged man and this young man, the floating demon old woman and Dugu Nantian would definitely go to the outer layer of the battlefield of the weird world and watch it personally!!!


    But because of this middle-aged and young man, they didn''t go.


    "Before Before Elder, does zhi''er feel the adventure you said belongs to her The old lady of the floating demon looked at the middle-aged people beside him with a trembling and respectful voice and asked.


    The middle-aged man, dressed in a blue gray robe, of medium height and ordinary appearance, was nothing special when he was left in the crowd.


    There is no special breath in him.


    Ordinary.


    It''s really too common.


    But.


    The old lady of the floating demon and Dugu Nantian respect this middle-aged man to an indescribable degree!


    Gai because, this middle-aged man in half a month ago, ye Zhi went to the battlefield of the deception domain and soon appeared, showing his strength.


    At that time, this middle-aged and young man appeared quietly in the main building of jiucang Pavilion.


    This kind of behavior appears without greeting.


    It''s just a sneak attack, a declaration of war.


    At that time, Dugu Nantian made a direct move.


    Give it all.


    However.


    The middle-aged man just took a look at Dugu Nantian. The whole person of Dugu Nantian was directly qualified!


    You can''t move.


    Really, there is only one look.


    After that, the old lady of the floating demon appeared and wanted to fight. The middle-aged man just snorted, and the old lady of the floating demon flew out ten thousand meters.


    Unspeakable horror.


    Supremacy.


    Originally, the old lady of the floating demon and Dugu Nantian thought that each other were from the anti soul hall. Unexpectedly, this middle-aged man just said lightly: what is the anti soul hall?


    After that.


    This middle-aged and young man has been staying in the jiucang Pavilion.


    From the occasional words of middle-aged and young people, Dugu Nantian and the old woman of the floating demon know that they are father son relationship.


    The middle-aged man is named Ye Jieshan.


    The young man is called Ye Qu.


    Know more, ye Zhi, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It turned out to be ye Jieshan''s daughter and Ye Qu''s sister.


    This makes the old lady, Dugu Nantian and others stunned!!!


    How could ye Zhi have such a life experience?


    Mingming, ye Zhi comes from Da Luo Tian Ye''s house!


    Even ye Zhi has a brother.


    At that time, how did ye Zhi get feud with Su Chen? Isn''t it because of her disheartened brother?


    How come out two strong ones suddenly? They are ye Zhi''s relatives


    Until four days ago, ye Jieshan said casually and lightly: zhi''er has always been a member of Ye Zhan people in the world. At that time, zhi''er closed her memory to avoid the discovery of the will of the world in the early mainland.


    These days, the old lady of the floating demon and Dugu Nantian know that in those days, ye Zhi closed her memory and came to Da Luotian for the sole purpose of It''s the battlefield of deception!


    From the beginning to the end, let Ye Zhi put the little princess of Ye Zhan in the great world to do nothing.


    Across numerous void and plane.


    Self sealing strength.


    Seal memory.


    It''s all for the quirky battlefield.


    There are treasures belonging to the Ye Zhan clan in the weird battlefield.


    Ye Zhi wants to get it.


    Yes, she can transform.


    "Sister, I already feel it." Suddenly, Ye Qu opened his mouth and took a look at the old lady.


    The old woman and other people opened their mouths directly.


    God!


    Ye Zhi, from the Ye Zhan family of the world, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I actually found her chance.


    "Father, my sister found that thing this time, you still have to force her..." Then, Ye Qu looked at Ye Jieshan, and there was no expression, only perseverance and cold Ye Qu, and finally there was a change of expression.


    "I don''t know." Ye Jieshan shook his head: "she is too stubborn. To escape It took thousands of years to plan that thing? "


    Ye Jieshan''s face is a little complicated.


    You know, it''s very dangerous for people from all over the world to come to the small world!!!


    This is against the plane rule.


    Once found, the consequences are extremely serious.


    But ye Zhi, even with self closed memory and other means, hard to do.


    It''s very dangerous. There''s a little bit of a slip. Maybe, you can never remember.Even if ye Zhi is not lucky enough to catch up with the decline of Tiandao will in the early mainland, now ye Zhi has a slight connection with that thing, and the Tiandao will surely be found in the early mainland.


    All kinds of coincidence, all kinds of luck, just let Ye Zhi win a glimmer of life, a glimmer of opportunity.


    It''s not easy.


    Even ye Jieshan was moved.


    She was moved by her daughter''s courage and craziness.


    Now, he also doubts whether he was really right in that decision?


    Do you want to continue to force your daughter to follow the path his father set for her?


    Ye Jieshan did not get a clear answer, but ye Qu was very happy, father, with a little slack.


    That''s enough.


    In my memory, this is the first time my father has let go after making a decision.


    "Sister, brother is proud of you." Ye Qu stared at the big screen of the light curtain and thought to himself.


    "Elder, zhi''er may not know the strength of Su Chen. If Su Chen is not dead, and zhi''er meets Su Chen in the battlefield of the strange land, will it be dangerous? " Suddenly, Dugu Nantian began to talk, and there was some worry in his voice.


    Ye Zhi didn''t know that Su Chen killed such a terrible Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    But they saw it.


    At that time, Su Chen''s strength and terror were so overwhelming that they were hopeless!


    What Dugu Nantian worried about most now was that ye Zhi and Su Chen met in the next time. Then, ye Zhi died in Su Chen''s hands.


    It''s all over.


    Ye Zhi will not die. With Ye Zhi''s background and ye Jieshan and Ye Qu, Su Chen will retaliate against jiucang Shenge. Ye Zhi will stand up at will. Ye Jieshan and Ye Qu will fight at will. Su Chen will surely die.


    Su Chen is evil again.


    Compared with the Ye Zhan people in the vast world, they are just ants with no hair.


    At that time, the nine gods Pavilion will be saved.


    Even because of the causality between Ye Zhi and jiucang Shenge, ye Jieshan and Ye Qu can also give jiucang Shenge a chance, a little chance, enough for jiucang Shenge to take off.


    But wan Yiye Zhi died


    Perhaps, ye Jieshan and Ye Qu will kill Su Chen in anger.


    However, ye Jieshan and Ye Qu were angry and could not get rid of the jiucang God Pavilion.


    Anyway, in the eyes of these two people, jiucang God Pavilion is nothing, not even dust. It''s not impossible for them to be involved in jiucang God Pavilion and be angry in jiucang God Pavilion!

 Chapter 1811

    "Su Chen? He is very good. But what is he compared to my sister? " Ye Qu gave a faint Snort and despised: "as long as my sister got the thing and recovered her memory, even if she could only play a small part of her strength, she could kill Su Chen 3000 times in a flash."


    Dugu Nantian and the old lady of the floating demon were relieved and excited.


    "Su Chen, little bastard, I looked down on you from afar, but after all, God is not on your side. You are dead, and you can''t imagine that ye Zhi has such an amazing future, let alone what she is about to get?" Dugu Nantian murmured to himself, his eyes glistening.


    Time goes on.


    The river of magma is the deepest.


    Su Chen is sitting there.


    Xi and chaos Lei Ling, guard.


    It seems that Xi and chaos Lei Ling are tired. They are really tired. It has to be said that the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire is really terrible. Even if they two work together, they have spent too much energy. They almost exhausted, and then they can finish it.


    However, this kind of fatigue and consumption is nothing. As long as Su Chen completely absorbs the spirits of gods, demons, ghosts and fire, they don''t have to wait. When they go back to Su Chen''s God''s mansion, there is chaos air flow to supplement, and they can recover soon.


    Now.


    Su Chen is in a beautiful dream.


    In the dream, he is holding the small hands of Wen rennongyue and Lin Lanxin, carrying the small water blue on his shoulder, walking in the garden.


    In front of them, there are women dancing, such as imperial concubine Jin, imperial dome, Heyue nishang, Mo tilt dance, Ling long, Xiao Wanyun, Xiao Yuan, etc.


    The sky is full of rosy clouds and beautiful scenery.


    There is also a middle-aged woman, a middle-aged man, with a kind and gentle smile, came to the side of his parents.


    Xiaoshuilan has been calling for daddy and daddy, and from time to time, she is still pulling his hair.


    Hearing that people make moon, with a beautiful smile of the empress, the temperament is noble to the extreme.


    Lin Lanxin is gentle and playful, kissing him secretly from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is immersed in it.


    Just feel, happiness, incomparable happiness.


    Life is so, what do you want?


    Walking.


    Su Chen''s face looks more and more confused and immersed.


    Time, as if there is no sense of passing.


    Go!


    Go!


    Don''t know where to go?


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen stops.


    He looked up to the sky.


    "Caixia, it should have fallen, night, it should have come." Su Chen''s quiet way, and then he smiled bitterly: "this is a beautiful and woven dream. It''s the spirit of gods, demons, ghosts and fire. You''re really powerful. I''m even willing to linger in this dream. Unfortunately, the dream, after all, is just a dream. I will rely on my own efforts to turn them into reality. Now..."


    Speaking of this, Su Chen''s voice, suddenly cold!!!


    "Now, you can go away."


    Between cold drinks.


    Su Chen raises his fist.


    A blow.


    Suddenly.


    "Hiss..."


    A shrill, eerie scream opened his eyes.


    At present, the beautiful dream, fragmented, into a purple black flame, disappeared.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen wakes up.


    "Big brother, you finally wake up." Xi''s voice rippled into his ears: "scared to death..."


    Su Chen has been sitting there for a long time.


    Obviously, it''s a dream.


    She was a little nervous.


    Fortunately


    "Hard work." Su Chen said with a smile, "Xi, Lei Ling, come in."


    Then, Xi and Lei Ling enter Su Chen''s Shenfu happily.


    Su Chen''s mind is moving.


    On the hand, there is more flame.


    A purple black flame.


    That flame, very subtle, but very flexible.


    "Is this the magic?" Su Chen stares at the flame, feels it, and then smiles: "it''s really strong, very strong..."


    What do you say?


    Such as Sui Yiren, ancient Taisheng, the gods level two or so.


    Now, he can kill instantly. The gods, demons, ghosts and fire can burn them to ashes, even the body and spirits.


    "Just now, my strength is still too weak to drive too many demons and ghosts." It''s a pity that Su Chen, including chaos Lei Ling, can only drive a little chaos Shen Lei now.


    The chaos God thunder and the God devil ghost fire belong to the most precious treasure in the level of Zeus.


    Not everyone wants to drive.In fact, if it wasn''t for Su Chen to become another martial arts cultivator, it would be that his strength has reached the level of nine gods!!!


    It can''t drive a single thread.


    Because, unworthy.


    The biggest reason that Su Chen can drive them with the current strength is the terror of the ancient soul.


    "Su boy, look at your physical strength again." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    Only then did Su Chen react and feel it. Then, his face was full of ecstasy!


    "So much promotion?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the real fire exercises reached the fifth level."


    "True fire training body" breakthrough.


    A leap forward breakthrough.


    Big surprise.


    As long as there is a little breakthrough in real fire body refining, it is a crazy promotion of Su Chen''s body, let alone a breakthrough to the fifth level.


    "And the power of the ancient soul. How many ancient souls can you use now?" Jiuyou asked again.


    "Ten Ten. " Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some ignorant: "I won''t be dreaming?"


    "What do you think? How many ancient spirits you can use depends on your physical strength. Because of the crazy breakthrough of "real fire exercise", your physical strength has been increased by many, and you can use more ancient spirits naturally.


    Su chenzhen is really confused.


    Ten ancient spirits, that is the power of six trillion dragons!


    An ancient soul, the power of 600 billion dragons.


    Ten, it''s terrible.


    Next, Su Chen begins to feel his physical strength.


    "Has my pure physical power reached this level?"


    Three force transformation, mysterious beast bone, under the stars array.


    Don''t use the power of the dragon.


    Do not use the power of the ancient soul of the ancient soul body.


    Unexpectedly How could it reach the power of nearly one billion dragons!?


    A shocking number.


    If we add the power of the old dragon and the ancient soul.


    Close to the power of two billion dragons.


    What kind of a concept?


    That''s three times that number.


    The number has tripled, but the strength has more than tripled. After all, we must consider the benefits brought by the transformation of three forces into Xuanqi and spirit.


    We should also take into account all kinds of martial arts, rules of the road and so on.


    "Now, if I were to rise to the ancient times again, Sui Yi would be a man. One move, I can kill two people in a second. " Su Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    "More than that?"


    "You haven''t considered the existence of the ancient city. With your current strength, you can drive the ancient city more easily and more or less exert the power of the most precious treasure of the gods. It''s a martial arts cultivator who is several times stronger than the ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren. For you, it''s a matter of smashing the ancient city." Jiuyou said with a smile.

 Chapter 1812

    "All right! Dream! " Su Chen smiled bitterly. It was not true.


    "Su boy, now you can be regarded as the strongest!" At least, in the early continent, Su Chen was really ahead of others.


    According to Jiuyou''s estimation.


    The present Su Chen, if not chaos God thunder, the God devil ghost fire these two big face treasure.


    We don''t need the ancient city.


    It''s the same as playing to kill the seventh or eighth level martial artists of the gods.


    If you have all the cards, use them.


    Fight to the death.


    Even if there is a nine level existence at the level of gods on the opposite side, nine you all think that Su Chen has a greater chance of surviving.


    "By the way, the corpses of monsters obtained from the space rings of Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren are also absorbed and swallowed up." Su Chen was excited for a while, and finally calmed down, he said with a smile.


    Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren were first and second in the scoreboard before they were killed by Su Chen.


    As you can imagine, they killed many monsters.


    The bodies of those monsters have become Su Chen''s property.


    the corpses of those monsters are still of some use. After all, they contain some of the essence of the gods and spirits and the undead.


    Dabu.


    It can''t be wasted.


    "After absorbing the corpses of these monsters, it''s time to go up. I don''t know Yinyin and Gexiao. What about them?"


    Next.


    Su Chen is engulfed in cultivation and swallowing. There is a God''s house. It''s too relaxed and swallowing is extremely fast.


    "How many days?" In the quiet, bloody and time filled jungle, a group of people are moving forward. Yinyin and the water are enchanting. Yinyin can''t help asking.


    "Eighteen days." Water enchanting hesitated for a moment, but, or to tell truth.


    "It''s been 18 days. There''s no change in points." Yin Yin bit her lips: "reason told me, Su Chen, something happened."


    "Don''t think about it." Water enchanting exhortation way, to tell you the truth, her bottom of mind, also think that Su Chen has an accident, otherwise, 18 days!!! There should be a little movement!


    Hanoi, no matter if there is treasure or not, has been out for 18 days.


    I can''t live without a sound!


    "Shh!" At the same second, Ge Xiao suddenly raised his green fingers and made a sign not to speak to the water enchanting and Yinyin.


    Water enchanting and Yin Yin a Leng, all hold their breath.


    Take back your mind.


    Then.


    I feel it.


    It seems There seems to be a sound.


    A very, very subtle sound.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Godshaw lowered his voice and said.


    The other five nodded heavily.


    These 18 days, six people together, is also tacit agreement.


    Following the subtle voice, six people are like six ghosts, approaching quietly.


    Stripping away some dense and bloody jungle, six people saw it far away


    "Yes?" Ge Xiao frowned: "a red level monster?"


    In the eye, about four or five hundred meters in front of us, it seems that there is nothing special.


    But there is a red monster, a mouse.


    Very big.


    It''s twenty meters long.


    Dark brown all over.


    Its teeth are particularly dazzling, completely protruding from the mouth. They are several meters long and silvery white. At a glance, they are very sharp.


    "Kill it." Muba murmured, a red monster, although only worth 100 points, it has small mosquitoes and is also meat.


    Ge Xiao just wanted to nod, but Yin Yin said, "wait."


    Several others looked at Yin Yin.


    Yinyin is curious and muttering: "look, that mouse is picking the ground. It looks very excited..."


    The others looked at the dark brown mouse in the distance doubtfully.


    Indeed, it is raking the ground.


    Moreover, the ground is not soft soil, but a very hard feeling, from time to time, is that the stone is picked up by it.


    Even if you look closely, there are some scars on its teeth and claws.


    What''s the picture?


    "What might be in the ground where it is located?" Moyun hesitated for a moment, saying.


    Yinyin, water enchanting and so on, all nodded heavily, their eyes were brighter.


    "Let''s go. Is there anything good under the ground? Let''s try it and see." Gershow can''t wait to get out.


    Exposure!!!


    Yinyin and others also stood out.


    In the face of a red mouse, there is no need to sneak attack or take it seriously.With the exposure of Gershon and others.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, the mouse turned its head, a pair of scarlet eyes, stared at Yin Yin and others, grinned and shouted: "hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    A face of cruelty and brutality.


    Obviously, there is not much reason.


    It''s a subconscious threat. When it''s in danger, it makes a defensive roar.


    But, oddly enough, it didn''t escape.


    Normally, when these monsters encounter the human martial arts practitioners who are stronger than themselves, they are subconscious and will escape.


    Obviously, Yinyin and other six people are much better than it.


    But it, instead of running away, grinned and threatened.


    "I believe more and more that there are good things down there." "Water enchanting openings way:" this does not escape, some meaning


    That''s the moment.


    Gershow goes straight.


    Facing these monsters, there is nothing to be merciful about.


    Originally, it''s just a matter of life and death.


    Originally, it''s like the battlefield of deception, just to clean up these monsters.


    The sword in her hand flew out at once.


    The sword is determined and silent.


    There is no convergence in the rules of the road, showing a halo, rippling on the sword.


    The sword''s edge fluctuated and went to the rat''s body directly.


    There was no chance for it to react at all.


    The Sword Pierced its neck.


    "Let''s go and have a look." After killing the mice, Gershon was the first to rush forward.


    Yinyin and others followed.


    The body of the mouse was put away by Muba.


    Then, six people began to dig.


    Such a scene is naturally seen by millions of viewers


    For a while, many viewers showed interest.


    Is it What kind of treasure did you meet?


    Guo Xun''s excited body trembled.


    Hongjing and huangzhetian have their own opportunities. Is it Xiao''er''s turn, too?


    "Hum." Xu Linwei is a little upset, but also some nervous, the bottom of my heart is looking forward to, but don''t really give goxiao what they found?


    Time passed minute by second.


    The process of excavation is not easy, because, in this area, most of the rocks are underground.


    It''s hard to dig.


    Fortunately, there are many people.


    The strength of the six is not weak, and they are not lazy. They work hard.


    The schedule is OK.


    After a few hours, it has been excavated for four or five hundred meters.

 Chapter 1813

    "Maybe, nothing? Think of baby, are you crazy? " Xu Linwei began to sneer again and was relieved.


    I really think there are so many treasures in the battlefield?


    In the last few sessions, in most cases, no treasure land was found.


    In this session, a treasure land has been found by Hongjing. Although Huang Zhetian did not meet the treasure land, he met two black monsters who died together. It is almost a treasure land.


    Two already.


    Is there a third?


    The probability is very small.


    "Shut up!" Guo Yu was upset and worried. At this moment, when he heard Xu Linwei''s sarcasm, he drank it directly, and his eyes would burst with fire.


    "Old Guo, you..." Xu Linwei just wanted to say something more.


    Lin Zhi said, "don''t quarrel!"!!! There''s something! "


    He opened his mouth.


    Immediately.


    Everyone is focused.


    The tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the outer field of the weird battlefield, as well as the billions of creatures in the sky, have opened their eyes.


    In the field of deception.


    "It''s a sword, a sword." The first Mu He who has found something said excitedly.


    The others gathered and stared at the sword.


    "Keep digging." Goshaw drank it.


    Everyone has the motivation.


    Continue digging.


    Soon.


    "There is also a sword."


    "Me too."


    "Here are three."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muba, water enchanting and so on, all spoke one after another.


    I''m so excited.


    "Calm down, don''t mess, keep digging. Be careful. " Gershow raised his hand and motioned for calm.


    A line of six people, more and more careful, oppressing the excited mood, mining!!!


    "Old Guo, there is a treasure." Lin Zhi looked at Guo Xun and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what it is yet?" Guo Yu stared at the picture in front of him, praying in his heart that it must be a good thing.


    Just then.


    In the distance, on a stone chair, a martial artist suddenly exclaimed: "you see, it''s good to turn the sky around It seems to be very close to ge Xiao and Yin Yin... "


    The voice just rippled.


    Suddenly, a lot of people''s faces changed, and then they noticed that the desolate days were five or six hundred kilometers away from Gexiao and Yinyin.


    Extremely close.


    It''s a coincidence.


    But!


    This coincidence is dangerous.


    Especially when Yin Yin and they obviously found the baby


    At this time, if it happens to be a chance encounter, encounter, we can imagine the consequences.


    Guo is shivering!


    His face was a little white.


    Four or five hundred kilometers, for the current strength of the wilderness, is really a matter of one hundred and ten breaths.


    Damn


    "EH. Hong Jing is also very close! " Another exclaimed.


    As expected, Hongjing is now close to Gexiao and Yinyin. It is also like five or six hundred kilometers.


    In general.


    Now, if we think of Ge Xiao''s party, Hong Jing and Huang Zhetian as one point, then, now, the connection of the three points is exactly an equilateral triangle.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Linwei smiled cruelly. If the disciple really met Ge Xiao and others, he would make a lot of money.


    Perhaps, the opportunities of Ge Xiao and others have become apprentices.


    The strength of Gexiao and others are now in front of disciples. They are nothing, far away.


    Lin Qing is embarrassed.


    Next.


    Time goes by.


    "Grass!!!" Guo''s face became more and more ugly. At last, he shouted angrily.


    Because, bad luck.


    Ge Xiao and others don''t know, but he can see!


    Fear what, come what.


    It''s hard to believe that Unexpectedly, they are all close to Gershon and others. It''s not that they found Gershon and others, but they just walked around normally. But in terms of location, they are indeed close to Gershon and others.


    It''s pure luck.


    "Old Guo, some things are life. You have to admit your life." Xu Linwei''s eyes are more and more bright and excited. If the apprentice takes the chance of Gexiao again, it''s very good.


    "Don''t worry, old Guo. Jing''er likes Xiao''er. You know, jing''er is close. If you find them, maybe it''s a good thing." Lin Qing comforted.


    Guo Yu was silent, holding his hands to death.


    Hold back.


    Too much.


    Originally, they were unlucky enough. Unexpectedly


    And worse.If the heaven and the disciples meet, more than chance is taken away? I can even kill my apprentice with my strength now!


    Half an hour later.


    In the field of deception.


    "Ninety nine swords in all. It seems to be a set of swords, a set of sword array. " The water enchanting stare at the exquisite, delicate sword full of the age-old trace in front of her, and even swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Every single sword is the existence of the seven spirits." Yin Yinning''s voice.


    Everyone was excited.


    I''m so excited.


    A single one can be called the most precious one. At the level of seven spirits and Avenue, almost none of them exist in daraotian. Even at the side of the hermit family, they are extremely rare. Let alone 99?


    "What a treasure! The legendary sword array!!! " Hundreds of millions of viewers swallowed their saliva.


    Xu Linwei can''t help but give birth to greed.


    This ninety-nine sword array, if given to a martial arts cultivator at the level of gods, can increase the strength by 30% or even 50%.


    Treasure.


    Absolute treasure.


    Moreover, the sword array, which was left by the demons and undead, is definitely more powerful than imagined.


    "Hurry up, apprentice!" Xu Linwei thought, looking forward to it.


    Guo Ying is excited and nervous. I wish I could send a message to the disciples now and let them go quickly


    Huangzhetian and Hongjing are very close. There are still about 200 kilometers left.


    This distance is too dangerous.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t speak at all.


    At the moment, Guo Xun is so nervous that he even bites his teeth.


    "These ninety-nine swords are a set of sword arrays. Together, they even reach the level of nine spirits or even half step gods." Looking at the ninety-nine swords in front of him, Ge Xiao took a deep breath and said: "who will sacrifice them? Once the sacrifice is successful Then you can increase your combat effectiveness by at least 30%. "


    "You..." Yin Yin, water enchanting and so on five people, even did not hesitate, direct way, with one voice.


    Gershow was surprised.


    Without giving Gexiao the chance to speak, Yinyin said: "now, Su Chen is not here, your strength is the strongest. You have sacrificed and improved your strength by 30%, which is the most important thing for our party."


    Ge Xiao has increased his strength by 30%. He can almost fight with the highest martial arts cultivator in the second tier of the gods.


    And what can they do if they sacrifice the ninety-nine swords? Take Yin for example. She has increased her strength by one-third. She will fight against the top martial artists at the level of gods.

 Chapter 1814

    "Here..." Gershon hesitated.


    "It''s settled. Anyway, the deception war is not over. If Miss Ge feels sorry for us, then if there are other treasures, we can divide them. Now, our overall combat effectiveness is the most important." Yin Yinning''s voice.


    Ge Xiao finally nodded, and then said, "let''s leave first. It''s dangerous to stay in one place all the time. It will take me at least half a day to sacrifice this sword array. I have to find a safe place. "


    Everyone nodded.


    Then.


    Six, move.


    To leave.


    See this scene, Guo punishes greatly!!!


    OK.


    Just leave.


    Xu Linwei''s face turned ugly.


    However.


    Such a look did not last for a long time, then it turned into Xu Linwei''s great joy, while Guo Xun was indescribable and almost fainted.


    In the outer field of the battlefield, there was even a voice of surprise:


    "they are heading in the direction of the wilderness."


    "It''s fun to see them. They''re moving now. It''s better not to. They''re getting closer and closer to the wilderness."


    "This is the real death!"


    "It''s tragic."


    "Another way! How can it be so just that I have to go to the wasteland! "


    "If we go on this route, we will meet in a long time. Then, with the hatred of Huang Zhetian and Ge Xiao, we will definitely destroy them all. The ninety-nine sword arrays belong to Huang Zhetian."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yes.


    At the moment, Gershon and her family chose a direction at will to go forward in order to find a safe place. However, in this direction, it happens to be facing the desolate sky.


    It''s hopeless.


    "How could this happen?" Guo''s mouth even overflowed with blood.


    The fate of the apprentice.


    It''s indescribable.


    To the point of spitting blood!


    "Xiao''er, you You... " Guo Xun shakes his head. He shakes his head heavily. The whole person looks like he is several years old.


    Lin Qing wants to talk but stops. He wants to comfort Guo Xun, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Around, many pitiful, sighing eyes look at Guo Xun.


    It''s bad enough.


    The next moment.


    Ge Xiao''s party and Huang Zhetian have reached the range of one hundred thousand meters.


    For a time, hundreds of millions of viewers were suffocating.


    Simply, is looking at GE Xiao''s party in search of death!!!


    Time goes on.


    It''s like a year.


    Guo''s teeth are creaking.


    Perhaps the most desperate thing in the world is to watch your apprentice die step by step, but it can''t be stopped.


    In a moment.


    It''s within thirty kilometers.


    Abrupt.


    "Yes?" The eyes are bright, surprised, absolutely surprised.


    Who is this?


    Gosho and them?


    "Kung Fu doesn''t have people!" The cruel grin of the wild broken sky showed his teeth, and the speed was speeded up, just like the rush of the phantom.


    The smile fell into the eyes of all the viewers.


    For a while, many people were cold and shivering.


    "Xu Linwei, if Xiao''er has something long or short, you and I will not die!" Guo''s eyes were a little red. He raised his head and looked at Xu Linwei. His voice was full of rage.


    "To the end." Xu Linwei is not afraid at all, sneering.


    Guo Xun almost wanted to start, but Lin Qing stopped him: "calm down..."


    Now.


    All the people''s attention is on Gershon''s party and the desolate heaven.


    No one noticed that, on the river of magma, suddenly there was another figure.


    Su Chen, come out.


    "Where are Gexiao and Yinyin?" Standing on the bank, Su Chen felt a little bit, and then went in one direction. Before he jumped down the river of magma, he left a trace on Yin Yin.


    It''s convenient for him to go out of the magma River to find her.


    Then, Su Chen''s figure disappears.


    A moment later.


    In the field of deception.


    "Not good!!! The sky is broken! " Ge Xiao six people walk, abruptly, Ge Xiao''s body trembles, suddenly raised his head.


    She''s just finished speaking.


    "Goshaw, you''re a little slow!"


    It''s already here.


    His figure, like a ghost, has no trace, no sound wave, no remnant.Suddenly, it appeared 100 meters in front of Gershon and others.


    His face is full of bloodthirsty and cruel color of pondering, and a little curiosity: "where is Su Chen?"


    "Damn..." Ge Xiao stared at the desolate sky, his face changed, changed again, even paled. There was unbelievable despair in his eyes. The breath of desolate sky unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even though it has reached the top of the three levels of the gods, it will almost step into the four levels.


    How How is that possible?


    How long is it?


    Twenty days at a time.


    What kind of adventure did the desolate heaven get?


    "Yinyin, you go, hurry up..." Goshaw drank in a low voice, in which there was a shiver of anxiety to the extreme.


    Yinyin and other five people are not idiots. They all feel the horrible, unparalleled and chilling breath of desolate heaven. They are all breathing cold air one by one, unable to imagine the progress speed of desolate heaven!?


    Hearing Ge Xiao''s words, several people''s faces became more pale, and their subconscious trembled.


    "You can''t help to stay." Ge Xiao continued. At this time, it''s not the time to talk about righteousness. At this time, Yin Yin and others left. She tried desperately, maybe, there was a little possibility of living.


    Yin Yin five people, a Leng, and then, heavy nod.


    "Ha ha Go? Where to go? " However, before Yinyin and others set off, the wasteland turned to heaven and smiled scornfully. The breath on the body suddenly began to fluctuate.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb being ignited!


    Tyranny.


    Supremacy.


    Roar.


    Tear God.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    That breath, almost like the Xianhe River on nine days, suddenly spilled the flood, roared and trembled, to break through nine days and tear the plane.


    The breath, like the sky above, suddenly photographed.


    Divided into five parts.


    Fall on Yin Yin and other five people.


    Immediately.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Muba and other three, the strength is too poor!!!


    Crawling directly under repression.


    Blood was gathering.


    The breath is weak.


    Almost to death.


    Even the ribs behind were broken by the breath of the wild sky.


    Especially the faces of the three people are dead pressed in the black and red soil. They can''t get away from each other.


    But Yinyin and water are enchanting and powerful. They have not been suppressed, but they can''t move


    Not moving.


    Stand there.


    The corners of the mouth are bloodstains.


    There was no trace of blood on his face. He was as pale as wax paper.


    The two women''s eyes contracted to the extreme, which was despair and unbelievable panic.


    "Let them go. Kill me." Ge Xiao bit his lips, stared at the desolate heaven, and drank, "what''s the point of killing them in your present strength?"


    "It''s not interesting, but they are the hybrid women of Su Chen!!! They are dead, Su Chen should be very painful? " The smile of wild folded sky is more full-bodied, licked the lips, even some weird taste.

 Chapter 1815

    I don''t want to rush to work.


    He likes to see the despair of Yinyin, water enchanting and so on.


    Under absolute strength, is it necessary to worry?


    Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ge Xiao was silent. He was thinking. He forced himself to calm down and think about the way to save the five yins.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to think about it.


    Strength, the gap is huge!!!


    The reason why she doesn''t do it now is because, she knows, even if she steals at the moment, she bursts into action and so on


    It''s useless.


    Under absolute power.


    She''s not even the match for the wild trick.


    The gap is too far and too far.


    Almost two small realms.


    These two small realms are insurmountable at all.


    Day by day.


    "Godshaw, you are thinking, how can you save them? How can we help ourselves? Ha ha Have you found a way? " The wild fold day opened, pondering of stare at GE Xiao, blinked.


    Gershow''s body trembled, more frightened.


    It''s not only suddenly that desolate heaven has such terrible strength, it''s also thoughtful.


    Damn it!


    Now, six of them are sheep.


    And the wild is a tiger!


    What should I do?


    Huang Zhe is not worried a little bit. He is staring at GE Xiao and waiting for him to figure out a way. Ha ha


    After a few breaths.


    Suddenly.


    "Who?!" At first, I looked up and drank it. My eyes fluctuated slightly. It was fierce light and vigilance.


    His voice just dropped.


    A figure came out of the air.


    "In the wild, your vigilance is beyond my imagination."


    A quiet, steady voice, rippling.


    A humble figure appeared.


    Hongjing.


    It''s Hongjing.


    "Hongjing......" Ge Xiao was stunned, then opened his mouth wide, because she found that Hong Jing was also the top of the three levels of the gods!?


    How could this happen.


    Originally, the three of them, almost!


    Now


    She''s been pulled away.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel lost and unwilling.


    But then there was a glimmer of hope.


    The emergence of Hongjing, perhaps, can bring about a slight turnaround.


    In particular, Hongjing is always the top of the three levels of gods.


    "Some meaning, Hong Jing, I didn''t expect you had your own adventure." Huang Zhetian stares at Hong Jing, smiles, but at the bottom of his heart, he is a little upset. Originally, all the people who thought they were going first.


    I didn''t expect


    "You surprised me, too." Hong Jing also stared at the desolate sky, deeply staring at it.


    At the same time.


    The Outland of the battlefield.


    Lin Qing looked at Guo Xun and said with a smile, "it should be OK. Jing''er is coming. He will surely protect Xiao''er."


    Guo''s face was still ugly, but he was a little relieved.


    It''s true that there is Hong Jing, who also likes Ge Xiao, as we all know.


    Xiao''er should be OK.


    "Hum." Xu Linwei is a little upset. Hong Jing appears at a very bad time. If you play a little longer, you''ll be fine. At the same time, in the bottom of your heart, you''ll blame my son for breaking the sky. Before you talk with Ge Xiao, kill him first.


    The next moment.


    After Hongjing and huangzhetian looked at each other for a few breaths.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to protect Gershon? "


    Wild folded days squinting eyes, eyes, is the fierce light of Sen cold killing.


    Instead of answering, Hong Jing took back his eyes, turned around and looked at GE Xiao: "Ge Xiao I can save you, even all of you. "


    "Thank you!" Gershow sighed a little relieved and thanked him. At last, there was a little more in his heart. She is not afraid to die, but five people like Yin Yin will accompany her to die She really didn''t want to.


    Today, Hong Jing saved them. She is very grateful.


    In the future, I will definitely repay you.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished." Then, however, Hong Jing went on.


    "Ah?" Ge Xiao is stunned: "you say..."


    She had some inexplicably bad premonitions.


    "Goshaw, you know, I like you. I always like you. Today, I can save you and everyone. But, I like you, you have to promise me, from today on, you are my woman. " Hongjing is serious.


    In an instant.


    Gershow shivered, his face white beyond description.


    Beautiful eyes are about to pop out.


    She even thought she had heard it wrong.In her cognition, Hong Jing is always silent and honest.


    I didn''t expect


    On one side, Yinyin and others were stunned.


    They were stunned.


    "Gosho. I know, before, you couldn''t see me. But now I am worthy of you. " Hong Jing continued, "at least, I''m ten thousand times stronger than the Su Chen you like!!!"


    Speaking of Su Chen.


    Hong Jing''s face was even more angry and cruel.


    "I like Su Chen?" Ge Xiao trembled more and more. She was not afraid that Hong Jing misunderstood that she liked Su Chen. The misunderstanding was better. It killed Hong Jing''s heart. She didn''t feel a trace of Hong Jing. She was almost a stranger. At the moment, she was disgusted and disgusted.


    But, between myself and Su Chen, it''s really pure and white Although, she admits, after a series of things, she is so curious and kind to Su Chen, but she has never been able to like that. At least not yet.


    What''s more, Hongjing doesn''t know the conversion of his disgust and contempt, shock and curiosity, admiration and admiration between himself and Su Chen from the beginning to the end. He doesn''t know his curiosity and liking for Su Chen, right? He''s just imagining it. Got paranoia.


    Maybe, Hong Jing is just changing. In the outer field of the battlefield, he should see that the master asked him to take care of Su Chen!? And then you get angry? It''s just hidden.


    Hongjing may have hated Su Chen at that time, right?


    "Don''t you like Su Chen? Then I ask you!!! Your master asked you to take care of Su Chen''s son of a bitch. Why don''t you refuse? Ah! Before, you were not that character! "


    Sure enough, the next moment, Hong Jing almost roared to the twisted terror look, so that GE Xiao immediately determined his own guess.


    "Hongjing, you are really terrible. You and Su Chen? You don''t deserve it. You can''t even match him. Comparing you with Su Chen is an insult to him. " Ge Xiao stared at Hong Jing deeply. She even thought that Hong Jing was more terrible than Huang Zhetian


    "Whatever you think, if you don''t agree, then today, I won''t save you. Even, I will help you to annihilate yourself. Since you like that bastard so much, let him come out to save you! I can''t even compare with that little scrap? Then you let Su Chen out! Let him out! I can crush him to ashes! " Hong Jing''s face is full of crazy color. When it comes to Su Chen, he yells, complaining.


    Envy is maddening.


    Today''s 9:00. Tomorrow continues to be wonderful. Tickets, all kinds of tickets! Ah ah! ]

 Chapter 1816

    The Outland of the battlefield.


    There was no heartbeat in the silence.


    Everyone, subconsciously, looks at Lin Zhi.


    Shocked.


    Lin Zhi''s apprentice, it''s really looked down upon!


    "Here..." Lin Zhi''s face was ugly and embarrassed. He wanted to talk but stopped. He couldn''t help looking at Guo Yu: "this This Jing''er may like Xiao''er to be a devil, so... "


    Guo Xun said nothing.


    It''s so angry that it''s about to explode!!!


    What a Hongjing, what a Hongjing, how nice!


    It''s amazing.


    "Ha ha..." On the other hand, Xu Linwei is very proud. Originally, he was worried that Guo Xun and Lin Zhi would stand on the same boat later. He was also worried about the appearance of Hong Jing, which disrupted the plan to kill Ge Xiao and others in Zhetian. Now it seems


    God is on her side!


    A good Hong Jing, before it was a small look, did not expect, has been silent, simple and honest feeling, one day a surprise.


    "Ah!" Seeing that Guo Jiao ''s face was as ugly as that of pig liver, he didn'' t pay attention to himself. Lin Zhi sighed. To be honest, he didn ''t expect Hongjing, the disciple, to hide so deep.


    Lin Zhi frowned.


    Hongjing''s practice is almost completely opposite to Guo Xun and Ge Xiao.


    "If that''s the case, it''s better to do one thing and two things and get rid of Gershon." In Lin Zhi''s heart, he thought that from the moment when the evil side was exposed, it was destined that he and Ge Xiao would not go together, or even become enemies. In this case, it would be better for GE Xiao to die, without an enemy.


    Take a deep breath, Lin Zhi is also silent, can''t help but look at Xu Linwei.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Linwei is also looking at him.


    Immediately.


    They were silent.


    In the future, Lin Zhi and Xu Linwei may be united.


    Once Ge Xiao died in the hands of Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing, Guo Xun must be resentful and furious. He must revenge. However, he and Xu Linwei are not afraid of Guo Xun''s revenge.


    "Xiao''er, survive..." At the moment, Guo Yu gradually calmed down. After calming down, he was really cold. Intellectually, now, Hong Jing, a madman, is not willing to save Xiao''er, but wants to go to the bottom of the well. With Hong Jing and the desolation of the sky, Xiao''er has no chance to survive unless a miracle happens.


    Guo Xun has no other delusions now.


    It doesn''t matter what points or emperor''s position.


    As long as Xiao''er can survive, he will be satisfied.


    Unfortunately, this small wish may not come true.


    Now.


    I saw Hong Jing become crazy, ferocious, roaring and roaring with my own eyes. Ge Xiao stepped back and his sweat pores stood up. This damned madman!!! He is more dangerous than the wild!


    "Agree to be my woman? Or disagree? " Hong Jing is aggressive, grinning, a pair of eyes is not big, all fierce light.


    On one side, I look at everything.


    Quan should go to the theatre.


    A wonderful play.


    Isn''t it?


    "Miss Ge, don''t promise. What if you promise now? According to the madman''s character, he doesn''t care about our life and death at all. We still want to die. Moreover, even if you die, we will not watch you fall into the hands of this lunatic Yin whispered in a determined voice: "Miss Ge, if you agree, we will explode ourselves now!"


    Obviously.


    It''s hopeless.


    One wild day, you can kill them all.


    Besides, add a Hongjing.


    There is no way to live.


    Yinyin can see that at present, Gexiao has not refused positively, because he is afraid of provoking Hongjing, or that Hongjing will directly hurt the killer and kill himself and others. Gershow may not care about life and death at all. She cares about the life and death of her own people.


    It can be said that goshaw''s silence at the moment is a kind of performance of a rat repellent.


    However, Yinyin and other people can really watch Gexiao fall into the fire pit for their own life?!!!


    Once Gershon agrees.


    That''s life is not death.


    Fall in this madman''s hand, death is extravagant desire, right?


    People can''t be so selfish.


    Although Ge Xiao is cold and proud, she can be seen from her silence at the moment that she is a very kind-hearted person in her bones. At the moment, she is still silent for their lives.


    How can they bear to see Gershon enter the fire pit?


    "Shut up!" As soon as Yin Yin spoke, Hong Jing was angry. He raised his head and burst out. His eyes were red. The fierce light was violent. In his hand, the Dark Blade appeared in his hand.


    Hiss


    The dark blade moves directly.One blade.


    The dragon of evil spirit roars.


    Freezing everything cold.


    The blade light is dark, just like a nightmare black cyclone, and it doesn''t enter the air.


    Almost no time interval, directly locked in Yinyin.


    For a moment, Yin Yin felt that death was coming and black and white impermanence was coming. She stood there, her soul was broken and out of the body, and her blood and meridians were penetrated in advance by the evil spirit.


    She knew that if she didn''t resist and avoid, she would die.


    But she couldn''t resist.


    There is a kind of rope that is completely bound by the evil spirit. Besides the fluctuating thinking, others, including heartbeat and breath, are all fixed.


    Yin is desperate.


    Even, want to close your eyes.


    "Sword of the water world!" At the moment of life and death, the water beside Yinyin is enchanting. Suddenly, she bites her lips, scarlet and bloody. Under the veil, her face is firm and determined. The sword in her hand is raised mercilessly. At the same time, step out and stand in front of Yinyin.


    Obviously, it is far from Hongjing''s opponent.


    But now.


    She''s going to do it, too.


    Because, Yin Yin is locked, motionless, hit by Hong Jing''s move, he will die.


    And she, at the moment, is not the one who is locked, but can move.


    She has to save people.


    Although, she and Yin Yin do not deal with, is opposite, but, also be competitor only, never be enemy of life and death.


    What''s more, it''s a team all the way down. How can we not save people?


    After blinking.


    Ding


    A light, water chant, tear sound, ring!!!


    It''s like the roar of a strange monster.


    The voice is prickly and sharp.


    The waves spread in all directions.


    And in that sound fluctuation, clearly visible, water enchanting hands of the long sword, broken!


    It just broke.


    The cracks are very clear.


    Not only the sword is broken, but also the sharp black, which is full of evil spirit.


    Look again, the water enchanting shoulder, clavicle, blood cruel It was bleak.


    And the gushing blood, instantly dyed her clothes red, and then, the blood turned black quickly.

 Chapter 1817

    The water enchanting arm and so on expose in the air the skin, obviously, also became black.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    The water enchanting goes back.


    Step back, the breath will be weak!


    When she stops, she''s almost dying.


    "Enchanting, you..." Yinyin''s tears burst out in a flash. The whole process happened so fast that she could hardly react. She did not expect that, at the moment of life and death, water enchanting would save herself.


    As soon as her brain hummed, she turned around and rushed towards the water enchanting.


    Hold the water enchanting.


    "You Why are you so stupid?! " Yin Yin drinks it. Her voice is hoarse and her whole body is shivering. She clearly feels the enchanting life breath of water. In the rapid passing, the enchanting water is going to die


    "Cough Miscalculation, I think, even if it can''t be stopped, the most is serious injury. " Water enchanting corners of the mouth, gushing out a lot of black blood, she wryly and painful way.


    "It''s the sisterhood. Ha ha You did miscalculate. Do you think that the most you can do to stop me is hurt? It''s true that Lao Tzu''s sword just pierced your shoulder, not the fatal position. Your preliminary judgment is right, but... " In the distance, Hong Jing smiled cruelly. On a plain face, he was now possessed of ferocious and red bloodthirsty addictions.


    He paused and smiled: "unfortunately, how do you know that Lao Tzu''s sword is not only a sword, but also full of evil spirit. If you get this sword, you will come down from heaven, and you will not be saved. Die, anyway, your good sister will die with you, and you will not be alone on the way to huangquan."


    Gershon, he felt his heart frozen.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the water is enchanting. Is it going to die?


    Twenty days on the way.


    Always together.


    There must be feelings.


    The sisterhood.


    Although, she is not good at expression.


    In a twinkling of an eye, last second, or the enchanting water running and jumping, this second, is about to step into death?


    Tears are out of control.


    It''s flowing.


    Gershon thought he was very strong!


    "You are a madman, you are a cruel madman, you You fucking lunatic! " Ge Xiao roared, whined, and then, towards the water enchanting rush.


    Rush to the water enchanting body, Ge Xiao grabs the water enchanting hand: "no No Don''t be afraid. You won''t die. I''ll save you. I''ll save you. "


    Godshaw''s voice and hands were shaking.


    Crazy shaking.


    Quickly take out all kinds of healing pills from your space ring, recklessly plug them into the water enchanting mouth.


    "I I don''t No way... " Water enchanting has been quite weak, spit out the blood, dark to the extreme, she clearly felt the evil spirit, crazy invasion of her viscera, the breath of life has been extremely indifferent.


    "If you win my sword, you will surely die when you come. Go Xiao, don''t waste your time." Hong Jing disdains the extreme. The face is simple and common, full of fun and cruelty.


    However.


    That''s the second.


    What everyone didn''t think was


    Beside the enchanting water, a man appeared.


    A familiar person.


    Su Chen.


    Su Chen!!!


    Here we are.


    This moment.


    Yinyin, Gexiao and other people were suddenly evacuated from thinking and spirits.


    Hongjing and desolation also changed their faces.


    And the most shocking is the hundreds of millions of viewers.


    Before, no one noticed that Su Chen came out of the river of magma because all the attention was focused on Ge Xiao and Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing.


    In addition, after coming out of the magma River, Su Chen''s speed is too fast to be found.


    Until now, all of a sudden from the air cracks, like ghosts, quietly drilling out.


    More than hallucinations.


    Su Chen, return Still alive?!


    How is it possible?


    In 99.9% of the viewers, Su Chen is dead.


    After all, for nearly 20 days, if Su Chen does not die in the river of magma, no matter if there is treasure in the river of magma? Should have come out long ago, where can so long time?


    But now


    It''s really Su Chen!!!


    "Su boy..." Guo Xun''s breathing was sluggish, and his face was gloomy and hopeless. He was a little angry and couldn''t help holding his hands together.


    Su Chen.


    On behalf of the miracle ah!


    Maybe there is a miracle."Ha ha Did you notice? That kid''s martial arts cultivation realm has become the seventh level of heaven realm. " Xu Linwei opened his mouth and laughed sarcastically.


    Before entering the magma River, Su Chen''s martial arts realm was three layers of Tiandao realm.


    In fact, the four small areas of progress are mainly due to the absorption of many monster bodies, blood essence and so on from Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    Just a little progress in Xuanqi realm.


    "Progress is good." Lin Zhi said with a wry smile that he was embarrassed. Whatever he said now, he felt like a fake crying mouse.


    The key is that the four small areas of Su Chen''s progress are very weak.


    So, there is no need to improve a small realm at the level of gods. Even from the early stage to the middle stage of the first tier, only by improving such a lost realm, the four small realms of progress at the level of heavenly Tao will be completed.


    It''s not a concept at all.


    What''s more, Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing improved two small realms on the basis of gods? The difficulty of these two small realms is not limited to the ten small realms in the Tiandao realm.


    "From the beginning to the end, Su Xiaozi doesn''t rely on the realm. He is the third level of heaven realm. You still scare your apprentice to use the top-level transport scroll to escape." Guo Xun glanced at Xu Linwei coldly.


    "Hum. What about now? " Xu Linwei snorted coldly, if the strength has been increased by more than ten times, it''s better to say that Su Chen now!!! That''s a ghost!


    Half a month ago, Su Chen fought with Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng. Everyone saw them.


    Indeed, Su Chen''s abnormal is chilling and despairing.


    That kind of tyranny is really fresh in my memory.


    However, at that time, Su Chen showed his strength, which was the appearance of three levels of gods.


    No more.


    And the battle effectiveness of the desolate heaven should be like four levels of gods.


    It''s not a big deal to crush Su Chen.


    As for the small realm of Su Chen''s progress in the heavenly realm, it is ignored.


    "I''ll see." Guo punished and drank it. In fact, he was extremely worried.


    Although Xu Linwei is shameless, there is no problem in his eyes. On that day, when Su Chen crushed Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, although they were extremely shocked, the strength they showed was indeed the three levels of gods.

 Chapter 1818

    It''s not that the three levels of gods can''t do it. Not only can they do it, but they are also the most powerful. When the deception War didn''t start, no one even thought that the level of deception war could reach such a high level.


    But the key is that the present desolate days and Hongjing are not the ones of the past, but the corresponding adventures. Their strength has risen ten times more than that!


    "Son Su, it''s up to you." Guo Yu prays in the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t even need Su Chen to win over Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing. As long as he can bring Xiao''er to live, according to Su Chen''s talent, there will be no problem after the explosion of Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing.


    "Brother Su, you must survive!" In the distance, Shen Yiyao is also nervous. When Su Chen didn''t come out of the magma River, she couldn''t breathe. But now, when she came out, she was even more worried. After all, what she was about to face was the desolation and Hongjing! These days, how popular are barren days and Hongjing? How much strength has been improved? They are too clear to watch.


    "Master, you are invincible!!!" Emperor dome took a deep breath and murmured to herself. She was confident. At least, in her memory, the master never let her down.


    "Su Chen, can your miracle last forever?" It''s too smart, beautiful, beautiful, and complicated.


    But the emperor Feng, who has never expressed any emotion, opened his mouth and watched silently all the time, finally smiled thoughtfully. A pair of deep starry eyes, staring at the eyes, staring at Su Chen


    Is that the boy?


    Is this guy alone breaking the emperor''s layout of Shenwu land? And, got all the moonstones?


    Some meaning.


    Is the realm so low?


    Under the spotlight.


    In all eyes.


    Su dust suddenly seized the water enchanting small hand, has been full of evil spirit small hand.


    The water enchanting still has a little rational thinking. She is very weak and weak. She can''t even struggle. Even if the men and women can''t give and receive clearly, she will follow Su Chen.


    Seizing the enchanting hand of water, Su Chen directly drives the chaotic air flow into the enchanting body of water.


    At the same time, Su Chen looks up at Hong Jing in the distance. Su Chen''s mood doesn''t fluctuate. As always, he is quiet and indifferent: "when the emperor comes, he can''t save him."


    Disdain.


    Su Chen disdains the extreme point.


    The evil spirit, especially the evil spirit that has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, is really terrifying, even more terrifying than some deadly poison.


    But there''s no answer?


    That''s bullshit.


    At least, he can solve it easily.


    Let alone this evil spirit, that is to say, a hundred or ten thousand times more powerful, it is also light and easy for him.


    Even, not only can he relieve the evil spirit, but also su Chen is eager for it. For him, the evil spirit is a great tonic.


    What the devil needs is evil spirit.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Obviously, around Yinyin, Gexiao, and Hongjing and huangzhetian in the distance, we can feel the life breath from the water enchanting body. Originally, the life breath is going to be broken, very weak and weak.


    But with Su Chen holding water enchanting hand, the life breath of water enchanting body is rising crazily!!!


    Even, only one or two breaths, the black on the water enchanting body, are fading.


    Yinyin and Gexiao trembled with surprise.


    Ge Xiao, in particular, stared at Su Chen with indescribable shock.


    Su chennan Is it really a God?!


    Omnipotent?


    Soon.


    The black spirit on the water enchanting body has disappeared completely.


    That adds up to about ten breaths.


    Not only that, visible to the naked eye, the blood blurred scars on the enchanting shoulders are recovering rapidly.


    Under the veil, the water enchanting beautiful sexy face, is a surprise, shocking surprise.


    Everything is like a dream.


    Dream, not so fast, right?


    It''s amazing.


    Beyond the limits of the magic of thinking.


    At this moment, she is almost recovered. Su Chen holds her small hand. She feels a kind of breath called "safety" and the warmth from Su Chen''s hand.


    For a time, her face, but there is a trace of red.


    Under the veil, the beautiful eyes blink. They look very gentle.


    If those who know about water enchanting see it, it is absolutely stunned. When is water enchanting, so gentle and docile.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen looses her enchanting little hand.


    "Thank you." Su Chen seriously said that water enchanting is to save Yin Yin and almost die. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart.


    Yin Yin is very important to him.


    It can be said that Su Chen is the most important confidant.If it wasn''t for the enchanting water, if something happened to Yin Yin, he might never forgive himself for his whole life.


    "Nothing." The water enchanting voice becomes very light, just like the mosquito, but there is such a slight loss that is hard to detect. She knows that Su Chen''s thanks are because she saved Yinyin.


    Or because of Yin Yin?


    Water enchanting slightly bit his lips.


    There is a complex splendor in a pair of bright beautiful eyes.


    Su Chen didn''t think much about it.


    After loosening the enchanting little hands of Kaishui, he looked at Hongjing again: "it seems that she can be saved without the help of tianwanglaozi, can''t it?"


    "Su Chen!!!" Hong Jing''s face suddenly darkened.


    Jealousy.


    Kill.


    Anger.


    Crazy.


    Ferocious.


    Cruel.


    Excited.


    Looking forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of emotions knead together, a pair of eyes are more red, staring at Su Chen dead, like a hook with blood.


    "It''s your right to like who you like, but you''re disgusting." Su Chen smiles.


    "Shut up!" Hongjing is just like being trampled on his tail, roaring, throat shaking and roaring. His killing intention is like the roar of rolling storm.


    "Su Chen, be careful. He is now the top of the three levels of the gods. One silk is only four. He is very strong, very strong." Yin Yin is standing beside Su Chen, whispering, and her voice is full of introverted worries.


    "Su Chen, let''s go." Ge Xiao said that she and Su Chen had a chance to escape from Hong Jing''s hands. They left Qingshan there, not afraid of burning without firewood.


    "No." Su Chen said with a smile.


    What else did Ge Xiao want to say? Su Chen stopped him with his eyes.


    "You..." Ge Xiao is a little angry. Now, it''s not the time to be brave. She knows that Su Chen''s strength is terrible. At that time, when she was crushing Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, she saw it with her own eyes. But now Hongjing and desolation are different!


    Don''t underestimate the enemy!


    Otherwise, the consequences are serious.


    "Su Chen, let me see. Why do you get Ge Xiao''s love?!!! Let me have a look. Are you matched? " The next moment, Hong Jing suddenly roared.

 Chapter 1819

    Hong Jing is confident.


    He didn''t know much about Su Chen relative to the wild and broken sky on one side.


    On that day, when Su Chen killed Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, you can see it from the scoreboard.


    But in addition to the hundreds of millions of onlookers who witnessed how fierce, tyrannical and unthinkable Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng were, how crazy could su Chen kill them?


    Among the other 1000 or so practitioners in the battlefield, only Huang Zhetian, Yin, Ge Xiao and others were present.


    Hong Jing is not there.


    Hongjing''s understanding of Su Chen is only the battle between Su Chen and Hai Hou Shenzi before the start of the deception war. They are almost even hands.


    It''s all ants.


    But not far away from the desolate heaven, his heart for the killing of Su Chen, nothing less than Hong Jing.


    But he was not in a hurry.


    He knows Su Chen''s strength, at least in the three levels of the gods.


    Very strong.


    Perhaps, not as strong as you are now, but not bad.


    Let Hongjing try the strength of Su Chen first. It''s best to use up some of Su Chen''s strength. Two losers and two losers.


    Then, he goes out and solves Su Chen. Even Hongjing has been solved. Be the biggest winner.


    "Sanxuesha!!!" Hong Jing doesn''t have any hands.


    Direct use of the strongest moves.


    The reason is simple. He wants to kill Su Chen.


    To shock and deter Gershon''s mind.


    Tell her that compared with him, Su Chen is nothing, not even an ant. He was crushed to death by a move


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    With Hongjing''s three blood demons.


    Suddenly.


    Black, far from nine days.


    In the whole battlefield, it seems that the air is suddenly solidified and liquid. Everywhere, there is the neighing of demons and evil spirits. Everywhere, there is a black smell.


    In Hong Jing''s hand, the dark blade was even more neighing and shaking. He was extremely excited and bloodthirsty. He locked in Su Chen. He couldn''t wait.


    A layer of black verve, rippling on the dark blade, black to the extreme, there are some silver and white harsh taste.


    Just at a glance, I feel that my soul has been traumatized.


    Those horrible evil spirits even tear all the space around Hongjing into pieces.


    Hongjing stands in the void, his muscles wriggle, and the most terrifying power fluctuates. The power constantly gathers on the dark blade, making the Dark Blade hiss and trembles more and more.


    Crazy annihilation breath, like a big devil roaring, roaring in everyone''s heart.


    The cruel color on Hongjing''s face is more and more weird and twisted. In one pair of eyes, it seems that there are a lot of demons dancing around, which is extremely horrible!!!


    Mingming, that dark blade is not locked in Yinyin, Gexiao, etc., but Yinyin, Gexiao, etc., all feel a very dangerous taste, as if, in the blink of an eye, they will go to hell.


    There is a blank in my mind.


    Yin Yin, Ge Xiao and water enchanting three girls, pale to the point of no blood color.


    As for the three Muba people, they can''t move any more. They are almost forced to crawl on the ground again. Before that, they were spitting blood The three people were thrilled to the extreme, just like seeing the current king of Yama, staring at Hong Jing.


    Now.


    In the outfield of the deceptive battlefield.


    A lot of people got up.


    For example, Emperor dome, God Yiyao, severe Qiu, Lingtu and others.


    It''s very tense.


    There was sweat on each forehead.


    "Why are you still standing there? I''m not ready to make a move, is it too much Guo is eager to scold his mother. At this moment, Mingming and Hongjing are ready to use the horrible martial arts from the demons. Isn''t what Su Chen should do? Shouldn''t it be to stop Hong Jing''s momentum?


    What are you doing with Su Chen?


    Standing there, face, is a little bit of interest.


    It seems that he is not a party, just watching a play.


    It''s bloody.


    "Ha ha That kid may have absolute strength, so, just incomparable self-confidence Xu Linwei said sarcastically, "old Guo, what are you nervous about?"


    "Xu Linwei, can you shut up?! The old man doesn''t want to fight with you now! If you want to fight, you will not die until after the war! " Guo Xun suddenly turned his head, stared at Xu Linwei and roared.


    As soon as Xu Linwei''s face changed, he just wanted to say something.


    "Enough."


    The emperor Feng who didn''t say anything said, "be quiet."


    Xu Linwei was born to hold back, but the sarcasm, pondering, gloating and cruel expectation on his face did not stop.


    "Jing''er is right." At the moment, Lin Qing is relieved. He is afraid that tu''er will look down on Su Chen. After all, tu''er didn''t see how horrible and terrible Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren were killed by Su Chen. Kendong can''t understand the strength of Su Chen. If tu''er despises the enemy, Su Chen will not have any chance.Fortunately, I got it right.


    Come on, it''s a big move.


    Come on, just try your best.


    Good.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen looks at Hong Jing quietly and is very interested.


    It''s a good move.


    It seems that it''s the martial arts of the demons, right?


    But for him today, it''s really like an adult watching a three or two-year-old play.


    So weak.


    It''s too weak.


    "Su Chen, you are doing What are you doing? " Not far away, Yinyin forced herself to bear the fear and fright of her heart and cried out that her heart was about to spring out. How could it all come to this time? There was not even a trace of breath in Su Chen''s body.


    What is Su Chen going to do?


    "Die for me!" Yin Yin''s voice just fell, in the distance, Hong Jing burst to drink, and the "three blood evils", which was ready to the limit, came out in a flash.


    The blade light stabs black, with three rings.


    One blade fluctuates, and the space of ten kilometers from Hongjing as the central point seems to be cut directly.


    Even the void, the real and the absolute space can''t be separated. Under that edge, they become chaotic


    Blade wave, more illusion than illusion, straight into the heart.


    At the moment when Hong Jing''s blade is splitting towards Su Chen, there are some Yinyin, Gexiao and water enchanting near Su Chen. They all tremble and their beautiful eyes are about to fly out. They are extremely frightened. Their body shape seems to be pushed by a force of heaven and they can''t control their retreat.


    The space in which Su Chen is located seems to have fallen into a space of death, extinction and destruction.


    From a distance.


    Su Chen''s space is only dark.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Here we are.


    Suddenly.


    It''s like a dark blade light from the abyss of hell, which is suddenly in front of Su Chen''s eyes.


    There is no interval.


    It''s too sudden.


    In silence, there is something strange with evil spirit.


    It''s like a devil laughing cruelly.

 Chapter 1820

    Time.


    It''s all set.


    Countless eyes, staring at Su Chen!


    In my mind, there is only one thought - Su Chen, who is going to die.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    When time is fixed, everyone can''t move, eyes can''t move.


    Strange, clear, Su Chen''s smile, inexplicably enlarged.


    He moved, his throat quivered.


    "Tianwu mountain."


    Light spit out so three words.


    Three words have just fallen.


    Just like a dream, a dark, simple, dark, decadent, cold and silent mountain has appeared!!!


    It''s not too big.


    But it''s enough to block Su Chen.


    Tianwu mountain just appeared.


    Ding


    The sharp sound that pierced the spirit and eardrum suddenly began to wave.


    In the eye.


    Su Chen stands quietly on the first floor of tianwu mountain, while on the other side, the blade light of sanxuesha falls on the surface of tianwu mountain.


    It can be seen that there is a blade mark about one foot deep on the surface of Wushan.


    However, the thickness of the whole tianwu mountain is more than ten feet?


    One foot is a skin.


    Even the shaking range of tianwu mountain is not very large.


    Look at the blade light again. Last moment, the blade light that is invincible and fluctuates strongly is broken!!!


    It''s like a glass blade falling on the ground.


    It broke into pieces.


    Suddenly.


    In and out of the Guiyu battlefield, Da Luotian and Da Luohai As long as there is a living place, all of a sudden silent strange.


    A pair of eyes are going to tear, full of a kind of "how can this be?" The God of terror!


    For example, Guo Xie, Xu Linwei, Lin Qing and others are petrified. It seems that the flesh and bones of the whole body have become stones, and even the heart is too stiff to beat.


    That''s Dafeng. His face is changing! Change!! Change again!!!


    For example, the gods of Qinglin, tailing nishang, lingtuzhi, shenyiyao, and DiQiu almost fainted one by one


    There is only one whining thought left in my mind - impossible!


    Then Then That''s Hongjing in the three-level peak state of the gods. His best move, or the most powerful move inherited from the gods and demons, is So it''s blocked?


    This feeling is just like a piece of paper, easily blocking a bullet.


    It completely refreshes the cognition of thinking and mind.


    It''s totally impossible.


    It''s impossible to do such a strange thing even in a dream.


    The next moment.


    I don''t know how many people subconsciously raise their hands and rub their eyes.


    In the field of deception.


    Yinyin, water enchanting and Gexiao are three women who have become exquisite and beautiful statues of goddess. Standing there, they look like a beautiful scenery.


    Three women can''t breathe, can''t heartbeat, can''t think


    Just stare at Su Chen.


    Eyes should be seen through.


    Look at Hongjing again!


    Hong Jing''s face, from dullness, to rage, to madness, to distorted laughter


    He''s out of control.


    "No! no impossible!!! Lie to me, everyone is lying to me, you are mole ant, mole ant, the weakest mole ant, how can you take it? I don''t believe it Hong Jing''s hands tremble wildly, carrying, pointing to Su Chen, roaring and bloodthirsty.


    It''s like a belief that suddenly collapses.


    How much did he gain in the treasure land?


    The strength has been increased ten times. It''s more than that!


    What''s more, he also used a dark blade and three blood evils.


    He did his best.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he was easily blocked by a kid who was in his centenary and on the seventh level of tiandaojing


    Is it funny or not?


    It''s ridiculous.


    This is a nightmare at all.


    This is not true.


    "Death!" After a moment, Su Chen raises his head and drinks it lightly.


    A word "dead" has just fallen.


    That day, Wushan moved.


    What is the so-called attack against Hongjing? It''s a waste.


    The bombardment of Hongjing did not even consume one tenth of the energy of tianwu mountain.


    So.


    In order not to waste.


    Su Chen didn''t give a second move at all.


    Mind move, drive day Wu mountain to lock Hong Jing.


    "No!!!" Locked by tianwu mountain, Hong Jing''s face suddenly turned stone gray. He felt that his soul was locked like a thousand chains. He was stared by the king of hell. He felt the coming of death.That despair.


    That''s invincible.


    The unimaginable feeling of being small.


    It was something he had never experienced before.


    His subconscious struggle.


    He wants to survive.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    The gap is too big.


    It''s true that Su Chen''s tianwu mountain is not his strongest move. What''s the true words of the great emperor, the rules of the road, the integrated martial arts and so on are useless, let alone chaos, magic, thunder, ghost, fire and so on. It also uses three li transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, the power of the old dragon and Ancient Soul blood, but even so, even if Su Chen only gives less than one tenth of the strength, it is not Hong Jing who can struggle to open it.


    The gap is too big.


    The gap between heaven and earth.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch!


    An earthquake.


    The ground, countless cracks, in the crazy diffuse, neighing.


    The cracks in Taoism are deep, lonely and chilling.


    Tianwu mountain fell on the ground.


    It also hit Hong Jing.


    Hong Jing''s body, as you can imagine, is in ashes.


    The spirit wants to escape. Unfortunately, Su Chen was prepared to annihilate the spirit.


    In the whole process, from Su Chen to tianwu mountain, to Hongjing, the gods are all destroyed. All in all, it''s just a few breaths.


    This is the case when Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    With the death of Hongjing.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, it''s still weird.


    Many viewers have lost their souls.


    I can''t tell the real from the real.


    Such as Lin Qing, standing there, smiling, frowning, depressed, frightened Very strange look, carefully feel, his breath seems to be a little crazy.


    "Yin Yin Yin, you pinch Pinch Pinch me... " Ge Xiao is like a child who just can learn to speak. Her voice is shaking. She grabs Yin Yin''s hand directly and drags Yin''s hand to go towards her arm. She wants Yin to pinch herself.


    Yin Yin is like a living dead man. He doesn''t hear anything. Leng is there and stares at Su Chen


    "It doesn''t matter if Gershon likes me first, but if it''s true, you ask me if I deserve it. Well, I think now you should know that I deserve it." In the stillness and stillness, Su Chen glances at some distant bloodstains uninteresting, and can''t find any other traces of Hong Jing. Su Chen smiles faintly.


    That''s the moment.


    "No! Jinger! Ah ah... " At last, Lin Zhi came back from the battlefield. For a while, his face was full of tears, his whole body was shaking, his eyes were red and purple, and his breath was roaring wildly.


    At this moment, Lin Qing didn''t look like a good old man at all.

 Chapter 1821

    Suddenly.


    Lin Qing raised his eyes and looked angrily and resentfully at Guo Ying: "return my life to my apprentice!"


    "Your apprentice, garbage, shameless, disgusting, well, what''s the same with the weak, dead, deserved!!!" Guo is afraid of it. Instead, he looks up, stares at Lin Qing and drinks it directly.


    This is what he said in his heart. When Hong Jing forces Ge Xiao to be his woman by rescuing others, he would like to kill Hong Jing directly. Now, Hong Jing is dead. OK! very nice!


    After being stimulated by Guo''s punishment, Lin Qing, who was out of control, turned his eyes into purple red, which made his scalp numb. A breath expanded from him, whistling and neighing. Lin Qing had to start directly.


    "What? What I said doesn''t work? " However, before Lin Qing started, Emperor Feng frowned and stared at Lin Qing. The light road, the cold eyes, was indifferent to kill.


    In a flash, Lin Qing, out of control and going mad, was like being thrown into a basin of cold water. Cold to the marrow.


    All of a sudden, I calmed down.


    Because, he felt the very strong taste of death. He felt the unimaginable power of Dafeng.


    "Take a good look at the war in the strange regions. It''s common for military practitioners to win or lose, to live or die. If you want to revenge, you should wait until the end of the deception war, and when my son leaves, whatever you can do. But be honest when I''m here. " The light way of emperor Feng is not only to warn Lin Qing, but also to warn everyone.


    For a while, the original strange, silent, trembling and towering battlefield outfield was just like the air solidified.


    The sound of breath and heart beat is more thin.


    "Hum." Guo Yu takes a deep look at Lin Qing and hums.


    And Lin Qing is to take back the eyes, hard to face the crazy, angry, murderous, hatred and so on look are covered.


    On the one hand, Xu Linwei frowned and depressed.


    Su Chen, that little bastard, unexpectedly Unexpectedly How could you be so strong? She even doubted that Su Chen had possessed seckill''s own strength.


    One move kills the three peaks of the gods level, which is too strong to be understood by the mind.


    In the past 20 days, what did Su Chen experience in the river of magma?


    Xu Linwei stares at Su Chen in front of him. He is very worried.


    Hongjing is dead.


    Her disciples are in great danger!


    The strength of the apprentice is similar to that of Hong Jing. He is definitely not an opponent of Su Chen.


    With the hatred between Su Chen and disciple, Su Chen will never let disciple go.


    "Let''s go!" Xu Linwei prays in the bottom of his heart. He is going crazy. At this time, if he doesn''t leave, he can''t escape


    It seems that I feel the prayer of the master.


    Finally, the desolate heaven reflected from the indescribable and extreme shock.


    He clenched his teeth and held his breath. He felt that he was on the edge of hell with one foot at the moment


    If Hong Jing is defeated by Su Chen, he even dies in Su Chen''s hands. However, if he can hold ten or eight moves, Huang Zhetian may have a little faith in fighting with Su Chen. After all, he is confident that he can suppress Hong Jing.


    But from the beginning to the end, Su chenzhen is killing Hong Jing in seconds!


    Although he couldn''t believe it, it was the fact that it happened in front of him Reason tells Huang Zhetian that he is far from Su Chen''s opponent and is a few grades away.


    No matter how unwilling he is, the truth is also true.


    Look at Su Chen from afar.


    Immediately.


    I shudder all over, and the pores of my hair are neighing. The eyelet contracts to the extreme, is full of fear.


    Just looking at Su Chen, he felt that he was in danger of being cold physically and mentally.


    This sense of danger was something he had never experienced before.


    His strength is more than ten times higher than when he met with Su Chen half a month ago, but Su Chen seems to be more than a hundred times higher than half a month ago.


    Not only is there no gap It didn''t shrink, but widened even more.


    What''s the reason for this? For what? For what? I got the adventure against the sky, but I''m still not as good as this boy who is over 100 years old and in heaven''s way?


    He was naive and did not accept it. He came with 10000% confidence and got disappointment as a result. The psychological gap almost broke his mind.


    But, after all, reason is at the top.


    "I want to live!!! Stay in the green mountain, not afraid to burn without firewood! I''m leaving! I must leave alive! " The heart beat of the wild broken sky, he said to himself in the bottom of his heart, and his desire for survival was very strong.


    Then.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Hiss..."


    In the body, Xuanqi runs to the craziest level. Dantian is roaring and roaring. A thick Xuanqi is rippling in the four limbs and finally converging on the foot bone.Then, he began to run the magic step, which was a body method martial skill that he cultivated.


    Finally.


    He bit his teeth all of a sudden, with a stiff scalp, he escaped!!!


    "Hiss!"


    Move your body.


    In a flash.


    The air around me was ignited.


    Very fast.


    Directly into the void, real space, absolute space between the space cracks, he wants to walk in the cracks, safer.


    He was a little relieved when he fell into the space crack.


    After all, after all, half of my foot escaped from the crack in the space, and I managed to escape from the death line.


    However.


    He''s not quite relieved.


    "Why did you leave so soon? Last time, I escaped for you. This time, just stay. Ha ha... "


    Su Chen''s soft, light, quiet voice suddenly rippled in the heart of the desolate sky.


    He shivered, as if frozen.


    Stiff.


    The breath was frozen stiff.


    He''s locked in.


    Locked by Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen stood there, his face still quiet, confident and playful. He stared at the broken sky that had penetrated into the space crack, and smiled strangely.


    Next.


    "Zhonggu City, crush it for me!!!" Su Chen suddenly converged to smile and drank it word by word.


    [Chapter 6. Less tonight. Only six more. Recently, I may be too hard to fight. I''m a little tired. I''m very tired both physically and mentally. The last half month''s updates are almost as much as the last two months. Cough, brain pain, and plot. Hand pain, mechanical fatigue. Ah ah Tomorrow continues to be splendid, rests, tomorrow continues to fight! Thank you for all kinds of tickets. Thank you in the Antarctic sea. The Antarctic sea will continue to fight. Please give the tickets to the Antarctic sea ]

 Chapter 1822

    With the sound of Su Chen.


    The ancient city appeared.


    Just now, it is a huge, ancient, exquisite, gorgeous and cold ancient city, just like a fairyland''s fairyland.


    Hiss!


    After the appearance of the ancient city, it directly locked the wasteland.


    Even if the desolate heaven has escaped into the space crack of the intersection of void, real space and absolute space, it has no effect at all.


    Those spaces, so complex and treacherous, seem to be thin paper for the ancient city, which can be penetrated and locked directly.


    The whole body of Huang Zhetian seems to be pierced by innumerable needles. The will of death and the will of danger, which are deeply rooted in the marrow, make his whole body, like a fixed frame, stop moving and moving rapidly.


    He raised his head subconsciously.


    In a pair of eyes, the ancient city is magnified endlessly!!! Towards him!


    "No No...... " Huang Zhetian felt that his voice and eyes were all stuck. He wanted to scream and beg for mercy, but it was hard to make a sound. He tried his best and only shouted two "no" words.


    In the voice was utter terror and despair.


    Only at this moment can he feel the difference between ants and Dragons


    He didn''t even have the idea to resist.


    A twisted, pale face, full of death, he seemed to have seen the Lord of hell.


    After blinking.


    Touch!


    Zhonggu city hit him with a solid knot.


    It''s like a missile can hit a chicken.


    It''s clear that some chickens are killed with cattle knives.


    Under the pressure of the middle ancient towns, the body of the desolate sky was directly dissipated into nothingness, and there was no residue left, even the spirit was annihilated by life.


    Even more, the crevices in the space where the desolate heaven escaped were crushed by 100000 meters.


    After killing the wasteland, Zhonggu city disappeared and returned to the body of Suchen.


    All is peace.


    The whole process of killing the wasteland and turning the sky is almost unimaginable and easy to unimaginable.


    In the face of Su Chen, the desolate heaven in the three-tier peak state of the gods is almost more ordinary than ordinary people.


    Hongjing, there''s still a chance to do something, but there''s no chance to do it.


    "He Is he really Su Chen The water is enchanting and trembling, asking Yinyin beside you, Su Chen in front of you, is the presence of the devil!


    Strong, yes.


    Is there a limit?


    Su Chen''s strength is the feeling of invincibility and limitlessness.


    What kind of strength does it have to be to be able to knead to death at will in the three levels of peak state at the level of gods? Four levels of peak at the level of gods? Even the five levels of the gods?


    Su Chencai is over a hundred years old!


    It''s not many years since the will of heaven just disappeared!


    "I I don''t know. " Yin smiled bitterly. Of course, she knew that Su Chen in front of her was the one she knew It''s just that Su Chen''s speed of progress is beyond her recognition!


    Last time, in the face of Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren, Su Chen has let all the eyes fall out, and has refreshed the mind and cognition.


    Can bite teeth, reluctantly accepted.


    But now?


    All can kill the three peak cultivators of the gods level instantly.


    It''s only 20 days apart!


    I really can''t accept it.


    Yin Yin felt inferior for the first time.


    Su Chen! Su Chen! Can you slow down a little bit, slow down your progress a little, give people a hope of catching up!


    Don''t expect to catch up with you. Let''s see the back!


    "It''s too bullying." Ge Xiao shakes his head. To be honest, she first despises, despises and despises Su Chen. Later, she is shocked, shocked and admired by Su Chen. But after all, there are still some ideas in her heart that she wants to compete with Su Chen.


    After all, Su Chen is a monster.


    How could she be?


    She is much older than Su Chen, and she is a man without hatred.


    She has no reason to be weaker than Su Chen!


    The bottom of my heart, after all, is the heart of war and competition.


    But at this moment


    All of a sudden, the spirit of war and competition disappeared.


    Funny.


    What does she compare with Su Chen?


    Compared with Su Chen, it''s just that he doesn''t feel comfortable.


    This extreme pervert is not a human at all!


    Ge Xiao couldn''t help but think, next, Su Chen went to wuhentian, what kind of scene should it be?


    Those young people who boast of being evil, gifted and super abnormal in the sky will surely be attacked and have no desire to die, right?


    Now.


    And the hundred million spectators became living dead.There was only a pair of eyes that were swollen, like the eyes of frogs, that were congested and wanted to fly out.


    Even the imperial dome, which he knew better about Su Chen, shuddered. Master, you This That''s too much! I don''t want to give anyone else a life!


    "You''re ridiculous, too smart." The sad smile of the soul lost in the rainbow clothes and the beautiful face were bitter and complicated. From the beginning, I was full of confidence to find Su Chen for revenge, return the word "roll" to the later shock, and a little confidence was fading. Until this moment, I had no confidence at all.


    What does she take to avenge Su Chen?!


    She is full of money, and now she is also the strength of the top level of the gods!


    In the past 40 or 50 years, efforts have been made in the Taiyuan God Pavilion, which has also consumed a lot of talents and treasures.


    What about Su Chen? It''s the top of three levels of gods.


    The gap is so large that it is separated by several planes.


    If Su Chen wants to, maybe he can crush her just by raising his hand.


    All along, Tai Ling''s clothes are full of self-confidence.


    Speaking of her appearance, she is the most beautiful woman in the whole Tai Ling Dynasty and is called the first beauty of the Tai Ling Dynasty.


    When it comes to martial arts talent, she is very young and can already compare with the old brand of the emperor.


    When it comes to status, let alone status, she is the most favored little princess.


    Never been frustrated.


    She has always looked down on others.


    This feeling of being crushed by others, even unworthy of comparison, is really not good.


    Only she could feel the taste.


    "Su Chen..." Tailing nishang stared at Su Chen''s face deeply. He wanted to engrave this face in the deepest part of his heart.


    People, it''s all like this.


    Rare things are precious.


    Others are crushed by her, and they are far inferior to her. Only Su Chen is so different.


    Of course, she remembers it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Break the sky, break the sky..." Xu Linwei shed a tear, the whole person looked old many, many, many, the breath on the body, constant fluctuations, shudders, in a great grief and pain.


    Xu Linwei looks at Su Chen with hatred.


    If you can kill people with your eyes, Su Chen is dead.


    A pair of turbid old eyes only hate!


    Guo''s punishment is complex. On the one hand, it''s better to die in the wild.


    I''ll die.


    However, on the other hand, both of them are dead. Su Chen is naturally stared at by Xu Linwei and Lin Qing! Hate it!

 Chapter 1823

    "Su boy, you really dare!" Guo Xun laughs bitterly and says to himself, but he doesn''t worry too much. First, Su Chen''s own strength is enough to be scary. Xu Linwei and Lin Qing are not sure to kill Su Chen. Second, there is also him. He can help Su Chen even if Su Chen saves Xiao''er. In general, Su Chen will not be in danger.


    "It''s really interesting. It''s a surprise that the emperor''s family has suffered a lot." Emperor Feng is staring at Su Chen in a quiet way. Deep in his eyes, there is a trace of appreciation, as well as pondering and killing.


    After dozens of breaths.


    That hundred million people of viewers, just one by one almost responded, just had some thinking.


    For a while.


    The whole battlefield outfield, as well as the billions of creatures in the sky, are all discussing Su Chen!!!


    I''m so excited.


    They witnessed a miracle through the bones.


    One hundred year old martial artist kills the three peaks of gods level.


    This myth of immortality, perhaps, will hardly appear in another 100 million years.


    "Su Chen, you make me feel like a fool." In the battlefield, there was silence for a long time. Ge Xiao took the lead in opening her mouth. She looked at Su Chen and walked past. Her beautiful eyes were very complicated.


    "Luck." Su Chen touched his nose.


    "How can''t you get lucky with someone else?" Ge Xiaobai glanced at Su Chen: "Su Chen, just now, is that your real strength? At that time, when killing Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng, you did your best!!! Funny, at that time, I still thought that was your limit... "


    Su Chen is silent and has no explanation.


    In fact.


    At that time, killing the ancient Taisheng and Sui Yiren was the ultimate.


    But just now, killing Hongjing and desolation is really useless.


    Just now, he is showing the strength of invincible terror.


    But, Su Chen just wants to say: I really didn''t do my best, it''s still far away.


    Just now, Xi''s power has no use, gods, demons, ghost fires, chaos, thunder and so on. They really only play a small part of their power. In the end, Hong Jing and Huang zatian are too weak.


    "Su Chen, you won''t have the power of five levels of the gods now?" Yin Yin also came over. She stared at Su Chen''s eyes. She was really thinking high.


    Su Chen is stunned and touches his nose without denying or nodding.


    "Su Chen!!! You''re not human! " See Su Chen not deny, that is acquiescence, Yin Yin almost spits blood.


    She comes from LINGJI Pavilion of the hidden family! With so many martial arts resources and so many good things that Su Chen can''t get, she is still older than Su Chen, but But in the end, Su Chen is now four small realms higher than her


    It is on the basis of the gods level that the four small realms are higher!


    You should know that on the basis of the gods, the higher one is a big level gap. There are more than ten blocks between the four small levels and the four big levels. Yinyin really has the feeling of living on a dog.


    Ge Xiao, water enchanting, Mu Ba and others are also speechless and twitching.


    Have you reached the five levels of strength of the gods?


    It''s terrible and chilling!


    One by one, staring at Su Chen, the eyes are weird and urgent. The eyes are clear and say: you are not human!!!


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Five levels of environment at the level of gods? Not at all.


    If he does his best now, the seven and eight levels of the gods are nothing.


    Even the nine levels of gods are not invincible.


    He''s really using magic, ghost, fire and chaos.


    However, he did not explain.


    I''m too lazy to explain.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen raises his head, looks to the scoreboard.


    Now, all of a sudden, he is at the top again.


    The points reached more than 60000 directly.


    And the original row to the first and second of the wild and Hong Jing, points directly clear, even the name is not.


    For a moment.


    In the field of deception.


    Those 1000 people who didn''t see Su Chen kill Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing were stunned!


    One by one, staring at the scoreboard, for a long time, just spit out two words: abnormal!


    It seems that Su Chen is the first and second killer!


    At the beginning, Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren were the first and second, so soon, Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren died in Su Chen''s hands, and their points were all from Su Chen.


    Later, Su Chen''s integral freeze frame, Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing quickly climbed to the first and second place. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, they also died in Su Chen''s hands.


    It''s terrible.


    "Pervert, I''ve been worried for so long." In the jungle, Xue hanyue takes back his eyes and smiles more easily.


    "Cold moon, now, rest assured? Is it time to look for it? Hum. Your little man, it''s terrible. If you can''t find it, you will have to be far away from your little man. How do you think about it? " The golden cat snorted."Of course." Xue hanyue has come to power. His spirit has obviously risen to a higher level. He is more acute and quick. His shadow is rippling in the jungle. According to the prompt of the golden female cat, he keeps walking.


    For the rest of the time.


    Su Chen, Ge Xiao and Yin continue to move forward.


    Because Su Chen is back.


    The rate at which points rise has become very, very fast.


    It''s almost the way that people block the gods of killing.


    Yinyin, Gexiao and other people''s integral ranking are constantly rising.


    However, there are no more points than Su Chen. Su Chen is just a bug. He is above the top and has more than three times as many points as the second place.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days passed in a row.


    This day.


    As usual.


    There is no difference in the battlefield.


    It''s still Su Chen and his team sweeping all over the place, pushing quickly towards the inner layer.


    However, a small number of viewers gradually noticed a person.


    Xue hanyue!


    Why did you notice her?


    Because, her integral ranking, in a few hours today, on the crazy from nineteen, fast forward to ten.


    And the number of points is still changing.


    It''s increasing all the time.


    Because of this change, more and more viewers look to Xue hanyue.


    Now.


    Xue hanyue is in a tomb.


    Grave, big.


    The whole tomb is located in two steep and dangerous canyons.


    The canyon is too deep. It''s surrounded by clouds. It''s black and red. It looks like it''s dark.


    In fact, this canyon has been met by many people who practice martial arts, and there have been many people who want to explore it.


    But, in the end, they gave up.


    Because, they go down the cliff, always down, they get lost.


    Below, it seems that there are many complex arrays, unsolved arrays, which prevent human martial artists from exploring.

 Chapter 1824

    And Xue hanyue.


    Down!


    No one knows how Xue hanyue went down? However, the fact is that Xue hanyue is really at the bottom of the canyon at this time.


    At the bottom, it''s very spacious, just like a huge martial arts field. It''s a tomb. The tomb is more than 10000 times larger than the ordinary one.


    The ground of the tomb was covered with corpses.


    At a glance, all kinds of white bones, endless.


    It was a shock.


    How many bones are there in the tomb at the bottom of the Canyon? No one knows.


    Whether these bones belong to the people of Shenmo nationality and undead nationality, or to a group of people who have been exploring and searching for treasures in the battlefield for hundreds of millions of years, they don''t know and can''t see.


    "Drink!!!" Xue hanyue is waving his sword. Kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    At the bottom of the tomb, except for the endless bones.


    There are also some monsters.


    These monsters are not powerful. They are almost all white and blue. They are not Xue hanyue''s opponents when they are taken out alone.


    Although Xue hanyue is not the real existence of the level of gods, he is also a half step to the level of gods. He is one inch away from the level of gods. Moreover, he has cultivated several secret skills and powers, and his strength is stronger than the realm.


    It''s too easy to deal with one, two, ten, twenty white and blue monsters.


    However.


    More than one, two, ten, twenty?


    But it''s endless.


    With Xue hanyue as the center, there are all monsters around. They come out of those white bones. One by one, they are all gray and small. They are about the same size as normal domestic dogs. However, their dark and bloody eyes show their bloodlust and ferocity.


    They seem to have been at the bottom of the tomb, feeding on the massive bones.


    One by one, the body is full of monstrous and biting ferocious, crazy and bloodthirsty breath.


    The whole shape of these monsters, such as a caterpillar only magnified 1000 times and 10000 times, is covered with several sharp claws. They are sharp, cold and bright.


    They make a hissing, irascible sound.


    These monsters, it seems, are all bone worms.


    Variation of Eperythrozoon.


    They have no rational thinking and are not afraid of death.


    Surging, and tidal general package Xue hanyue, impact, crazy impact.


    Xue hanyue''s face is expressionless. It''s like a piece of ice frozen for hundreds of millions of years. She holds a long sword, and her body moves swiftly. The sword waves, the sword flies, and the rules of the road accompany her.


    Sword, keep waving.


    When a sword comes out, its blade neighs, and the blade of Daodao sword pours in all directions.


    When you encounter those bony monsters, you can directly split them in two.


    The other hand, Xue hanyue, is holding a crystal bottle, in which is the top-level Qi returning pill.


    After a hundred or ten breaths, she needs to replenish her Xuanqi.


    "Die for me!" Xue hanyue didn''t care about the spray of blood in those bony worms. He was stained with many black and red blood. His eyes were very bright, clear and cold, with a sword blade in the cold.


    The long sword in her hand, under her waving, is as bright as silk. The divine dance is amazing. It looks like a kind of enjoyment.


    But power is not small.


    With one sword, you can kill more than ten bony worms.


    "No wonder her points are growing fast."


    "Those insects don''t kill me!"


    "Too much!!! Endless! Those insects seem to keep coming! "


    "Xue hanyue is in danger. Once her pills are not enough, she will be finished."


    "How on earth did she do it? Can you go down that Canyon? "


    "The golden cat on her shoulder is so weird and fast that she can hardly see clearly. However, every time it swims away, it will take the life of a bonobot."


    "If it goes on like this, Xue hanyue will surely die. Look, the sword in her hand seems There seems to be some edge


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people are murmuring in the outer field of the battlefield.


    Ling Tu Zhi and severe Qiu look most nervous.


    Although, now, Xue hanyue is not a member of jiucang God Pavilion.


    After all, Xue hanyue was once a disciple of Xuanshi Shenge. In the eyes of Ling Tuzhi and strict Qiu, he was naturally his own person. Of course, he hoped that Xue hanyue would not be in danger when he achieved good results.


    Now, Xue hanyue''s points are increasing crazily, but the sea of worms looks endless!


    It''s really not the way to go on like this.


    "It''s strange. Why are there so many bony worms? " Emperor Feng mutters to himself that others are paying attention to Xue hanyue''s current situation. What he is more curious about is that there are endless skeletons and a large number of bony worms in the canyon. In addition, no one has ever been able to enter the canyon before. Everything is telling others that the canyon is not simple."And the golden cat. I can''t understand its origin. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Emperor Feng''s eyes are more on the golden cat, some greedy and interested.


    In general, those that can''t see through are all good things.


    In that canyon.


    Pa


    Xue hanyue throws away another bottle full of Qi Dan.


    She has thrown away dozens of such bottles.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Cold moon, how many pills do you have to return Qi?" The golden female cat stood on Xue hanyue''s shoulder and said anxiously that her body was like the shadow of a blink of an eye, which disappeared from time to time. When it disappeared, many bony worms died in her hands.


    "Sixteen more." Xue hanyue''s beautiful and cold face is a little more tired. Although he is always replenishing Xuanqi, he is also tired!!!


    It''s been several hours in a row.


    There''s no chance of rest.


    This kind of fatigue is mental.


    While talking.


    "Death!" Xue hanyue has some mood swings. He suddenly uses his big moves. The top secret method of Hanyuan palace, sword lead to kill, directly curls around the sword and bursts out.


    For a while, jianmansen was more than ten times cold.


    Moreover, when one sword comes out, there are hundreds of sword points, even thousands of them.


    There are many swords, strange and white.


    In a flash.


    Accompanied by the neighing of the burning heart.


    Next.


    Poop poop!!!


    It can be seen clearly that at least hundreds of bony worms are cut into several sections and fly backward


    Xue hanyue''s body is surrounded by turbulent bony worms, which are a little less.


    Unfortunately, there is only one trace. And soon, more bone worms will be added.


    It seems that the bony worms in the bone sea of the corpse mountain are endless. No matter how many died, there are more to make up for.


    In the distance, Xue hanyue was standing in the middle, surrounded by 360 degrees, all of them were bone worms. The attack of these bone worms was very simple, that is to use the claws like the weapon of the magic soldiers to attack Xue hanyue. They were dense and fearless.


    Although Xue hanyue is not in a hurry, she is always coming out of the sword. As long as she carries a little, she may be buried by the sea of bone worms.

 Chapter 1825

    "Golden cat, really?" Xue hanyue''s face was a little pale, she asked.


    "Yes!!! One hundred percent! This is the skeleton and inheritance of the immortal! Otherwise, how could there be such a large number of bones here? Where are so many bonobos from? " "Sure," said the golden cat.


    Why does Xue hanyue come down.


    Because, in the huge tomb under the canyon, there is a great chance, the skeleton of an immortal.


    Not all the undead can be called great power.


    Only very few can.


    As a great power, the remains of bones, inheritance, babies and so on are absolutely beyond imagination.


    This is also the original intention of golden cat and Xue hanyue.


    In fact, it''s not easy to get down the canyon. With the help of golden cat, it took three days to get down carefully.


    If there is no golden cat, it will give Xue hanyue three or thirty years to live without.


    "Then keep fighting!" Xue hanyue bit his lips and swallowed a pill to return Qi.


    "It''s a miscalculation. There are too many bonobos. In the end, you will die in the sea of worms." The golden cat said anxiously: "or Let''s leave first... "


    "Leave? It''s here. How can I leave? The expectations and hardships along the way are not all in vain? How can I catch up with Su Chen? " Xue hanyue drinks it, moves more and more fiercely, and the sword in his hand is more and more hissing and trembling. It trembles millions of times in a flash. The meaning of sword, the charm of sword, the rules of sword path, the rules of the road and so on are closely linked. At the peak of the peak, all the sword points are fluctuating, tearing all kinds of space cracks, reaping the life of the bonobo in front of him.


    "I''m not afraid to burn without firewood." The golden cat is in a hurry. Xue hanyue''s character, she knows, once identified, is stubborn and unwilling to turn back. She even regrets and urges Xue hanyue to find the chance of the immortal.


    "Golden cat, I just want to leave now. It''s useless." Xue hanyue said faintly, and her beautiful eyes lifted towards the top.


    However, in the upper part of the canyon on both sides of the canyon, there are also a large number of closely packed, scalp splitting Fu Guchong.


    Ten thousand? A million? Or ten million?


    Too much.


    There are countless.


    They have blocked the road above.


    If Xue hanyue wants to go up and escape at this time, he may die faster. There is no way for him!


    "Damn it!!!" The smart eyes of the golden cat are full of anxiety. They are all bloodstained. They underestimate it. Of course, this tomb is beyond imagination


    In fact, to some extent, it''s a good thing. There are so many bonobocers, which shows that it''s not simple to have the bones of the immortal people and their inheritance and inheritance.


    But the point is, it''s not about the harvest, it''s about how to survive.


    In this way, Xue hanyue''s Qi returning pill will be used up.


    What to do then?


    "Kill, you will get it. As for the final result, look at the sky." Xue hanyue looks very light, and there is no fear or panic in his mood, but steadfast and belligerent.


    From the day of cultivation, a cultivator should be ready to die in battle one day.


    What''s more, the battlefield of deception is so dangerous.


    "No, cold moon, I can''t watch you die. I brought you and encouraged you to come down." The golden cat said in a voice: "the cold moon, there are more than ten bottles of Qi returning pills, probably enough to support you for three hours. I''m going to move the men for you. "


    "No way!" Xue hanyue shivers, help? Now, in the whole spooky battlefield, what Xue hanyue knew and had a little relationship with, maybe Su Chen was the only one.


    The so-called move and rescue of golden cat is definitely to find Su Chen.


    After all, it was only a while ago that Su Chen put on a great show of brilliance, killed Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing, and shocked the whole territory of the weird battlefield. Needless to say, what kind of adventure did Su Chen get and its strength was very strong.


    But even so, she didn''t want Jin cat to ask for help from her heart.


    First, this is her pride.


    Second, this situation is too horrible and unknown. There is no end to these bonobos. How many do you know? If Su Chen really comes, maybe, she will not only be able to save herself, but also die with her, because she died, which is the result she absolutely does not want to see.


    "Cold moon, can you stop being so stubborn? Tell him if you like him. What do you have to be so stubborn to do? Also, if you didn''t give that pendant to Su Chen, you can at least want to survive now. So far, that kid doesn''t know what kind of treasure you gave him. " The golden cat said, "don''t look down on that boy too much. He can kill the wasteland and Hongjing, which is enough to show his strength. At least, he is much stronger than you are now. If he comes to save you and saves you, it''s still possible. It''s time to live and die. Can you stop being stubborn? ""I said, no!" Xue hanyue''s voice is colder. She is really stubborn. In her hands, the speed of the long sword is faster and faster. The sharp voice is extremely harsh.


    "Cold moon, I can''t watch you die. Besides, if that kid really comes, once he gets the skeleton and inheritance of the undead''s great power, he can also take a share. For him, it''s also a good thing." The golden cat said in a voice, then disappeared directly and went up: "cold moon, you blame me or hate me, but I still go to find Su Chen!"!!! Now, only he can save you! Only him! "


    Between life and death.


    She has to save people.


    Instead of following Xue hanyue.


    As for her ability to go up? The golden cat has enough confidence.


    First, she is very small and fast.


    Second, these bonobos are staring at Xue hanyue at the moment, which means that Xue hanyue is covering for her.


    "Golden cat, you You... " Xue hanyue was so angry that she shivered all over. Of course, she knew that the golden cat was for her good, but she was standing on the angle of Su Chen!!! He has saved himself once. Why should he save himself for the second time?


    He is not himself at all.


    He''s been hating himself so far, hasn''t he?


    What she was most afraid of was that Jin Mao went to find Su Chen and explained the situation. Su Chen was indifferent.


    If it is, she will die in pain.


    In order not to let that happen, she didn''t want the golden cat to try.


    Don''t want to drag Su Chen into the water.


    She would rather die stubborn.


    Unfortunately, golden cat didn''t listen to her this time.


    The next moment.


    The golden cat turned into a Golden Shadow, too fast.


    Smash a crack in the air and head up.

 Chapter 1826

    And Xue hanyue, as if he was angry, started, and became more and more serious.


    Her breath was too cold to describe. She wanted to freeze everything.


    And, before, her hand, there is a little defense.


    But after the golden cat didn''t listen to her stop and went straight up, she didn''t even have a little defense.


    She seems to be a god of death!


    Female murderer.


    The long sword in his hand, flicking the cold light of black and red, is so fierce that people can''t breathe.


    Hiss, hiss


    One sword, one sword, is more and more monstrous, her body shape is rippling faster, even, it is no longer to stay in place to attack, but to walk and take the initiative to attack.


    What''s more, it seems that the golden female cat stimulated her. In the rage and cold, her breath fluctuated a lot. Unexpectedly What a breakthrough!?


    It''s going to be the level of gods.


    More and more viewers are looking at Xue hanyue


    It''s not so much to see Xue hanyue as to be interested in the mysterious, deep and horrible Tomb of the canyon.


    "Those bonobos are not afraid to die!"


    "Xue hanyue is going to break through!!!"


    "It''s no use breaking through. In this case, there are too many ants, killing a cow. Besides, Xue hanyue is breaking through, not a cow."


    "It''s too much of a rush. She shouldn''t go down so casually."


    "What''s in the tomb of the Canyon? Is there any treasure? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one excited, expectant, curious murmur, constantly sounded in the outer field of the battlefield.


    Accompanied by the rapid impact of Xue hanyue''s integral.


    In the field of deception.


    Su Chen and his party are walking quietly. No one disturb Su Chen. They all know that he is looking for prey with his mind.


    Walking, Su Chen raises his eyes and takes a look at the table.


    Looking at Xue hanyue involuntarily.


    Xue hanyue is the sixth.


    "Su Chen, what did Xue hanyue encounter? Her points fluctuate all the time. " Yin Yin knew something between Su Chen and Xue hanyue, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Monster tide?" Su Chen frowns. He doesn''t worry that Xue hanyue will push down his first position. He just feels that Xue hanyue is too stubborn and hard-working?


    This point growth rate, obviously, she''s killing monsters in a frenzy.


    The number of monsters is extremely large.


    It''s definitely a dangerous situation.


    "Does she want to surpass me in points?" In Su Chen''s mind, Xue hanyue''s cold, proud and stubborn face can''t help but emerge. Is Xue hanyue disgusted? Or appreciation? Or other emotions?


    Su Chen said no.


    Anyway, it''s complicated.


    "I hope she will survive." Su Chen sighed, no matter what he felt about Xue hanyue? At least, Xue hanyue was once a disciple of jiucang God Pavilion. In addition, Xue hanyue was still kind-hearted in his heart. Su Chen sincerely hoped that Xue hanyue would not die because of his points.


    However, Su Chen glanced at the pendant on his neck.


    This pendant was sent by Xue hanyue.


    She had to force herself to take this pendant


    "I wonder where Xue hanyue has gone? Why are there so many monsters? " Water enchanting also opened up: "if we can find such a monster gathering place, the overall situation of the scoreboard, even if it is determined."


    "Let''s follow our own route. Points, don''t worry. " Su Chen''s light way.


    As for the points, he is really not in a hurry. It''s a big deal. He will rob other martial arts practitioners before the end of the deceptive war.


    He now, the biggest idea, or as close as possible to the inner layer.


    Then, see if you can get better luck. Meet a few black level monsters and get some benefits from them.


    After killing the wasteland, the body of the black level monster in the wasteland space ring was obtained by Su Chen.


    In this period of time, I have eaten a lot of meat barbecue from the black level monster. It tastes very good and has a great effect. The body of the black level monster is really a tonic for Su Chen.


    After eating the meat of two black level monsters, let it be, Su Chen is now the eighth level of his heaven realm, or the peak.


    Yinyin and others, not to mention, are also in the spotlight, especially Muba, Muyun and Muhe, who have made a lot of progress because of the barbecue of black level monsters.


    "Her points are growing faster and faster!" Ge Xiao took a deep breath and said, "fifth."


    Indeed, Xue hanyue''s points in the table have been increasing in recent years.


    From just now on, the growth rate of this kind of integral has accelerated again.Almost in a blink of an eye, it''s up by one or two hundred or even three or five hundred points.


    The horror is at its height.


    When Su Chen and others discussed it, they had already gone from the sixth to the fifth.


    It''s faster than a rocket.


    "Not a good thing." Su dust shakes his head. The faster the points increase, the more monsters Xue hanyue faces and the more pressure he has.


    Now.


    The golden cat has come out of the cliff.


    She went crazy in one direction!


    She has already faintly felt where Su Chen is


    How does she know?


    Because of the pendant.


    That pendant, in fact, stayed on Xue hanyue''s neck all the time. It had the unique fragrance of Xue hanyue.


    Later, the pendant was given to Su Chen.


    Although, for so long, the breath on the pendant, the golden cat, can still feel it, this is its talent!


    "Cold moon, you have to hold on! I know that if I do this, I may bring Su Chen to the abyss of hell. It''s selfish and unfair to him. But if I don''t do this, you will die! I don''t ask you to forgive, just to survive! " The golden cat thought in her heart that the Golden Shadow is faster and faster, fluctuating in the air. A breath is tens of kilometers.


    Toward the position of Su Chen and his party.


    "Damn What does it do?! Is it going to find Su Chen? " In the outer field of the battlefield, Guo Xun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly had a bright eyes and screamed.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Yeah!


    In the eye, the golden cat is really heading for the direction of Su Chen''s group. The speed is very fast. If it goes on like this, in half an hour, the golden cat will find Su Chen.


    "She wants to move and save Xue hanyue?" Guo is really in a hurry.


    If so, isn''t it for Su Chen to die?


    This is not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that once Su Chen is willing to go to that Canyon, Xiao''er may follow.


    That is to die!


    In that valley, there is an endless sea of bone worms. Even if Su Chen has gone, it''s hard to say that he can kill them.

 Chapter 1827

    "Damn it!!!" Guo Xun frowned and scolded.


    "Very well." But Lin Qing and Xu Linwei, with their gloomy, resentful and painful eyes, brightened and stared at the golden cat, which was moving rapidly, with great expectation.


    Bring the news to Su Chen.


    Let Su Chen save people.


    Die in the tomb of the mysterious canyon.


    Time, passing.


    Soon.


    More and more viewers have changed their faces, because the golden cat is really looking for Su Chen. The direction is too precise, and there is no deviation. Now, it is within a hundred thousand meters around Su Chen.


    There was no accident.


    The golden cat''s help is Su Chen.


    "Brother Su, don''t promise!" God also Yao extremely, hate that golden cat, she is nervous biting lips, heart bottom prays.


    "Master, leave her alone." The dome is also praying.


    But it''s too smart, and the look is more and more complicated.


    She is curious. Will su Chen save a woman who has nothing to do with him?


    How will su Chen choose?


    The same second.


    "Well? What? " As he walked, Su Chen stopped, with a strange look on his face. He felt the golden female cat, and felt that the golden female cat was coming towards him, and came quickly.


    However, he couldn''t see through the background of the golden cat.


    A moment later.


    Hiss!


    In front of the forest, there was a neighing sound.


    A shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen and others.


    It''s the golden cat.


    "Su Chen, help the cold moon!" The golden female cat is open-minded and has no nonsense. She stares at Su Chen, tightly. In her smart eyes are regrets, anxieties, entreaties and entreaties.


    "What happened to her?" Su Chen is still.


    "Because of my encouragement, the cold moon has entered a canyon. In the canyon, there are treasures left by the great power of the immortal race. The cold moon and I have gone down, but below, there is a long sea of bonobocers. The cold moon has been besieged now, and we can only rely on the Qi return pill to supplement the Xuanqi, self-healing, but now, the Qi return pill is not much, and the cold moon will not last long." The golden cat said anxiously.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen knows how to save Xue hanyue?


    He can''t help but think back to Xue hanyue, everything in jiucang Pavilion, and his encounter in the sea of daruo.


    There was also Xue hanyue''s maintenance and complex emotions before the deception war.


    Su Chen frowned.


    To be honest, Xue hanyue has no special feelings.


    Even, a little disgusted.


    However, she seems to be very stubborn to identify themselves.


    Su Chen did not consider whether he could save Xue hanyue, because it was too simple.


    Pay bone insect sea? Ha ha


    Nothing.


    To his present strength!


    There''s no place he can''t go in the whole battlefield.


    "Su Chen, no help." Yinyin goes to Su Chen''s side and whispers, "there''s news about you and Xue hanyue from LINGJI Pavilion. She''s not your woman. Even before, you had some conflicts with her. If you don''t step on her foot, it''s good. Why are you going to save her now? Moreover, judging from the fluctuation range of Xue hanyue''s integral figures, the sea of bonobocers is terrifying and beyond imagination. Although it''s not serious, it may be dangerous to you if the number is up to a certain level. "


    Yinyin said, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and others, also nodded.


    If Xue hanyue is Su Chen''s woman, they will not stop her from saving people.


    Not only will it not be stopped, but it will be supported.


    They know Su Chen''s love and justice.


    But the key is that Xue hanyue is not a person of Su Chen. On the contrary, there were some contradictions between Su Chen and Xue hanyue before.


    Now, maybe, because of some obsessions and so on, Xue hanyue likes Su Chen and so on. That''s also Xue hanyue''s own business, his own unrequited love.


    Why should Su Chen pay the bill?


    "Su Chen, the cold moon is stubborn and has a bad temper. But she''s really It''s a real heart. " The golden cat is worried, more and more extreme: "I swear!"!!! Now you, in her mind, must be the number one position! "


    Su Chen didn''t say a word. He was silent and had no face.


    "Su Chen. You know Do you know? She rejected the ancestral inheritance of Hanyuan palace for you. She said that if she inherits it, she will forget you. The ancestral inheritance of Hanyuan palace is terrible, but once accepted, the memory will be deprived. She didn''t want to. Would rather give up ten times or even tens of times of strength, but also always remember you. She is a stubborn fool in the bone! " The golden cat began to tremble: "and the necklace..."When it comes to necklaces, the golden cat stops talking. At last, she stops saying it.


    For Xue hanyue''s deep love and obsession with Su Chen, the golden cat knows too well.


    In terms of looking for the bones of the immortal, before Su Chen''s points didn''t move, before Su Chen''s life and death state was unknown, she didn''t have a little mood to look for them.


    Pay attention to the table every day, even every moment.


    Until the return of the king of Su Chen, and until Su Chen''s points suddenly soared and killed Hong Jing and Huang Zhetian, Xue hanyue suddenly got the motivation and was no longer that kind of lost.


    Unfortunately, Xue hanyue''s care and deep love are too introverted. She is too proud and stubborn to disclose a little to Su Chen.


    Including half of her life!!! It''s all in that Pendant!


    The pendant is of indescribable importance to Xue hanyue.


    But she did not hesitate to give it to Su Chen, just to rely on her half soul, life and save her life in the most dangerous moment.


    Xue hanyue''s love, stubbornness and obsession are really stupid to the golden cat.


    A kind of humble fool.


    Hearing the anxious narration of the golden cat, Su Chen''s face was still blank, but his heart was shocked.


    Is that so? He always thought that Xue hanyue was just a pure obsession with himself. I didn''t expect It seems that this obsession is deeply poisoned.


    He had some accidents.


    "Su Chen, I know, now, if you want to save the cold moon, you will be very dangerous, even pay the price of life, which is very unfair, but I really have no way!!! The cold moon cannot die! " Proud as the golden cat, she even bowed to Su Chen, respectfully.


    "Take me." Su Chen takes a deep breath. Finally, he is going to have a look.


    Save people? That''s a small part of the reason.


    It''s just a matter of hands.


    Anyway, he has absolute strength now.


    If there is any danger, he will not agree. He is not the kind of person who has no brain for beauty. After all, Xue hanyue is not his woman. Most of the reason why Su Chen nodded and agreed is that Su Chen is interested in the canyon tomb in the mouth of the golden cat.


    Save Xue hanyue. By the way. It depends on her face that she used to be a disciple of jiucang Pavilion. Well, it also depends on the girl''s stubborn and strong character.


    Endless sea of bonobos? The bones, remains, etc. of the undead? Tomb of the Canyon?


    That''s the most important thing.


    In the beginning, he would not be interested in the battlefield.


    I didn''t expect


    There''s a surprise. Good.


    Su Chen stares at the golden cat in a quiet way. He is very kind and loyal to the golden cat. He is very good at protecting the owner. It''s true that Xue hanyue''s stubborn girl earned it.


    Of course, the golden mother cat came to inform himself, and also brought him great opportunities and gifts. He looked at the golden mother cat more and more smoothly.

 Chapter 1828

    "Su Chen, you..." Yin Yin is really in a hurry.


    But Su Chen interrupts: "believe me. You stay. I''ll go myself. "


    "No!!!" However, as soon as Su Chengang finished speaking, Yin Yin and others interrupted in unison: "let''s go together."


    As we all know, once Su Chen has made a decision, it will be decided and will not be changed.


    Well, we have to go together.


    Although their strength is far inferior to that of Su Chen.


    However, if they are faced with the bony worms, they can still exert their strength and help Su Chen.


    "Don''t you go..." The golden cat suddenly said, "there, it''s dangerous. It''s really dangerous."


    Su Chen even agreed. It was a bit unexpected. Originally, Xue hanyue hated Su Chen for her unremitting love for him.


    At this moment, she changed a lot to Su Chen.


    Su Chen can agree, which is beyond her expectation.


    She''s really guilty, too.


    The tomb of the canyon, it''s terrifying.


    Su Chen has gone. According to the strength of Su Chen, there is still a trace of vitality.


    But the rest Yinyin and so on these people also go? If it doesn''t work, it''s death.


    The golden cat couldn''t bear it.


    She is the Lord.


    But not cruel.


    To be a man, you have to have conscience and be a cat.


    "Shut up!" However, the golden cat just wanted to persuade the danger of the tomb of the canyon, so Gershon glanced at the golden cat and drank.


    "We are a team." Yin Yin goes to Su Chen and says seriously.


    Water enchanting and so on also heavy nods.


    "Then come together." Su Chen doesn''t care. He is extremely powerful and confident. He can handle any situation.


    Even when Yinyin and other people become mops, it''s OK.


    Since Yin Yin and they want to go, they should go.


    For Yin, he is still used to it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The face of the golden cat is a little ugly. She really wants Yinyin and others not to step into the tomb of the canyon. She is really for Yinyin and others. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no effect.


    No amount of persuasion will do.


    Plus, she was more worried about Xue hanyue.


    Time is running out.


    I''m in a hurry.


    There was a direct silence.


    "Let''s go." The next moment, Su Chen''s light way.


    Now.


    The millions of viewers.


    All in a hurry!


    Su Chen, do you have a brain?


    How dangerous is the tomb of the Canyon? You know what? Are you going to save someone?


    Are you crazy?


    To die?


    For beauty, don''t you want to die?


    Emperor dome and God Yiyao are all sweating. It''s not worth it if Su Chen has an accident because he saved Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue is not su Chen''s woman at all, at least not for the time being.


    "This kid, it is to have feeling to have righteousness, just, too rush move." Ling Tuzhi mumbles to himself, worried that Su Chen may not know the danger in the tomb of the canyon, but they can see it!


    It''s too dangerous.


    Until now.


    The sea of bonobocers in the tomb of the canyon is not weakened.


    On the contrary, it is more and more exaggerated.


    It is so vast that the scalp is numb.


    There are so many ants that they can kill tigers!


    Su Chen, it''s too big.


    "Grass!!!" The most depressing thing is that Guo has punished Su Chen. Su Chen''s brain is drawing wind. He wants to save people and an unrelated person. The key is to take Xiao''er


    "Overconfidence becomes conceit." Guo was so angry that he shivered. He felt that Su Chen had gone with the wind after killing Hongjing and huangzha.


    After all, it''s still a strange battlefield!


    There are many unknown dangers.


    How can it float?


    The most taboo of martial arts practitioners is arrogance.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    Look at Lin Qing and Xu Linwei again. The cruel sneer on their faces is more and more intense.


    The more brain pumping Su Chen is, the better.


    Let the insect sea in the tomb of the canyon be more violent!


    Do not live, do not you?


    Pride in war leads to defeat.


    Su Chen is proud now. He can''t touch the southeast and northwest. Ha ha


    At this point.


    The lowest part of the canyon tomb.


    "Kill! Kill!! Kill!!! " Xue hanyue''s body is thin, black and red, and her eyes are bloodshot. Holding the sword with one hand, she is firm and firm, which makes her heart ache. The sword is numb, and the light of Dao sword is rippling around her.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.Just killed some of them, and more of them came around.


    The position of her body is almost gone.


    Countless bonobocers attack, bite and kill from around, above and below the head


    In Xue hanyue''s eyes, there is nothing else but a bony worm.


    The body, Dantian, has been in a crazy rotation.


    It''s almost ten hours.


    There was no rest.


    Swallow the last Qi returning pill and feel the Xuanqi of Dantian. Xue hanyue suddenly looks up.


    "Sword whirls."


    Another secret magic power.


    Only to see, her already dark, curly blade sword, suddenly appeared the light of air white and red.


    The sword is like fire.


    The burning eyes are clear.


    Under the misty waves, like fireworks in the sky, they move towards all directions.


    Wherever he went, a bony bug was burned to ashes by the sword fire.


    Only between three breaths, relying on "sword whirling inflammation", she killed thousands of bony worms.


    The power of sword whirling is terrible.


    However, the price is also very high. The originally full Dantian suddenly let off the gas.


    And she doesn''t have a breathing pill.


    "It seems that here is my final destination!" At the next moment, Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are bright. There is no fear, no pity, no fear, only dazzling light.


    Kill!


    Keep killing!


    Even death.


    We will die in battle.


    Under the spotlight.


    It''s less than a breath of incense.


    Xue hanyue''s speed has obviously slowed down, and his sword has obviously become dull


    Ah!!!


    Finally, a bonobod hit Xue hanyue. The sharp claw went directly into Xue''s back and brought a bright red blood flower.


    Xue hanyue''s body trembled. There was no pain on her beautiful face, only cold. She suddenly turned around and stabbed the long sword that had been rolled into the head of the bony worm.


    Cluck


    However, when she finished the stabbing, the two arms, as well as the feet, were all close to each other. She cruelly used the claw to bring blood together.


    Xue hanyue''s face turned pale quickly, and he lost blood quickly.


    Breathing is also disordered.


    Around, countless bone worms came and swarmed up, as if to swallow up Xue hanyue.


    "Ah..."


    Xue hanyue shouts.


    The cry of despair.


    She is not afraid of death, but this way of death is desolate.


    She can''t even support the Xuanqi vigorous mask. She will be broken into pieces by these bony worms and devoured into white bones!

 Chapter 1829

    Hundreds of millions of onlookers, at the moment, clenched their fists and stared at the burning pictures in front of them.


    It''s terrible.


    Only when we see this kind of insect tide with our own eyes can we know that the quantity has reached a certain level and it can be qualitatively changed.


    Xue hanyue has been completely surrounded!


    Maybe, after a few breaths, there is only a pool of bones left!


    Think about it, the scalp. It''s bursting.


    Xue hanyue really ran out of oil.


    There is no Xuanqi in the body.


    She is so tired.


    She could feel the pain of her legs, shoulders, back, arms and so on, which was pierced by the bone worm.


    She can also see black and white impermanence approaching the will to die.


    She gave up.


    I can only give up.


    Corner of the eye, across a trace of stubborn tears.


    After all, didn''t he come? Also, originally, he could not come.


    He hated, hated and hated to die by himself.


    In his heart, he was always proud, arrogant and ridiculous.


    "Su Chen, maybe, after I die, you will occasionally think of me, that pendant, let it accompany you all the time!" Xue hanyue closed his eyes to welcome death.


    However.


    What she couldn''t believe was


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths


    She even has thinking!!!


    Moreover, the crazy hacking, attacking and harassing of the bonobos disappeared.


    To What''s going on? Xue Han opened his eyes subconsciously.


    When you open your eyes, you will see an endless sea of insects. But But But why are those bony worms trembling? They all kneel down and tremble.


    In her eyes, a scene full of shock filled her eyes.


    She almost snapped her tongue, thinking that it was death and the final illusion.


    At present, at the bottom of the tomb of the whole Canyon, there are hundreds of millions or billions of bone worms, all shaking and shivering They dare not light up their claws which are comparable to the sharp weapons of the divine soldiers, nor dare they make any bloodthirsty and harsh sound.


    Too shocking.


    No words can describe this sudden shock.


    Such a scene, he How could Xue hanyue be shocked and stupid?


    It''s the hundreds of millions of onlookers.


    I''ve seen ghosts.


    Cool down.


    One by one the heart twitches to wonder.


    What''s going on?


    What''s going on?!


    At the same time.


    Clearly visible.


    The group, led by the golden cat, came from the top down.


    The golden cat suffocated.


    The insect sea below is frozen and motionless, shivering like a dream


    This is because of Su Chen! It starts from the moment when Su Chenxia goes down the Canyon!


    Those bone worms who have no reason, are bloodthirsty to the extreme, and are not afraid of death, actually So afraid of Su Chen?


    Mingming, Su Chen hasn''t even released his breath.


    That''s what it looks like.


    The golden female cat is really confused by the buzz in her mind. She can''t bear it.


    She walked down with Su Chen and her group.


    Yinyin and other people are also breathing cold air and swallowing saliva. They can see below, which is even more exaggerated than they think. The sea of insects is endless, vast, and can''t be seen at a glance!


    Don''t say they are bony insects. They are real ants. If they fall down, they will die!


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more, su How did Su Chen do it? As soon as he appeared, hundreds of millions of bone worms stopped, trembled and knelt down.


    It''s weird.


    The bony worms without rational thinking should be fearless.


    Why is Su Chen so scared?


    Too Too It''s amazing.


    There is no more miraculous sign.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Xu Linwei roared out of control on the battlefield.


    "It''s impossible." This time, even emperor Feng didn''t yell, but rather doubted frown.


    Relying on the breath, we can suppress hundreds of millions of bone worms, which are really super ones, such as emperor Feng.


    But there''s a premise, these bonobos have to be rational.


    But these bony worms in the battlefield of the deception field have no reason. Look at their blood red eyes.


    What''s going on? Dafeng didn''t understand.


    "Ancient Soul blood, it''s easy to use!" At the moment, Su Chen thought to himself that he was the only one who knew what was going on.The fear and panic of these irrational bonobocers at the moment is subconscious. It''s because the blood gap is too big and they are shocked. It has nothing to do with whether they are rational or not.


    As soon as he went down the canyon, he used the Ancient Soul blood.


    Without the absolute assurance of 10000%, will he take the risk? Ha ha


    The suppression of blood vessels of ancient souls can be directly suppressed no matter how large the animal tide and insect tide are.


    This is the essence of Su Chen.


    Soon.


    In the silent, unspeakable horror.


    Su Chen and his party have reached the bottom of the canyon.


    Su Chen''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Come on!


    Intuition tells it that, here, it is extremely not simple.


    "Are you ok?" Su Chen looks at Xue hanyue and asks in a faint voice.


    Xue hanyue bit his lips and said nothing.


    "You go up first." Su Chen doesn''t care what Xue hanyue is thinking, but he starts again. Xue hanyue is not hurt lightly now. He can''t help here. On the contrary, he is in danger.


    Xue hanyue is still silent.


    At the same time.


    Hum!!!


    With Su Chen''s opening, let Xue hanyue go up. In the distance, among the many bones in the southwest of the tomb of the canyon, there was a dull and ancient sound.


    Next.


    Boom, boom


    At the bottom of the tomb of the canyon, it was like a nuclear bomb burst, roaring, hissing and shaking.


    The white and pale corpses rose to the sky, which was harsh and frightening.


    A strong, strong and strong breath rippled from the deep southwest of the tomb of the canyon.


    That breath, just the breath, shakes the eyes of Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and so on. Subconsciously, they support the dark Qi Gang mask.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Then, a burst of heartbeat roared. The heartbeat was too strong and powerful. It was like a summer thunder, accompanied by the blood breath of terror.


    It seems that from the abyss of the underground, something terrible is coming up.


    For a while, the atmosphere, tension to the extreme.


    The golden female cat even has her hair on end. Her intuition tells her that there is a fierce thing.


    It''s su Chen, who is very interested in looking at the south-west direction, with a little more expectation in his eyes.


    From the breath, it seems that the other side is the peak of six levels of gods.


    Well, it''s also a monster of terror. Maybe its actual combat power is stronger than that of the human cultivator at the top of the six levels of the gods.


    But will he be afraid? Ha ha He doesn''t care about the nine levels of the gods, let alone the peak of the six levels of the gods?


    "I Let''s go! " The next moment, Ge Xiao finally reacts, hissing and shouting: "Su Chen, hurry up, danger Let''s go... "


    Muba and other people are rolling and climbing.


    For a while, not only under the tomb of the canyon, but also the countless viewers, whether they are the martial arts practitioners or the billions of creatures who watch the light curtain screen, have their hair holes erected crazily.


    They were all sweating.


    Intuition tells them, danger!


    There''s something terrible coming!


    It''s the most terrible thing. It''s beyond the limit of thinking Coming out!


    "Go? Yes, she will stay. " However, as soon as the hoarse voice of Ge Xiao fell, a thick, ancient, evil, hegemonic, destitute, affirmative, unquestionable hoarse and weird voice began to ripple.


    Just listening to the voice, there is a kind of shaking and fear that the heart will be torn.


    Just the breath in the voice fluctuates, which makes people extremely desperate.


    "Zhu Six gods Six Six levels of peak? " Yin Yin''s face was bloodless and almost fell to the ground. He was stunned first, then lost his voice: "Su Chen, go!"!!! We are not rivals, far from... "


    Her cognition of Su Chen is five levels of gods.


    There are five levels of gods in human beings. Compared with the peak of six levels of gods, there are several levels of difference.


    It''s the kind that''s going to be killed instantly.


    Yin Yin''s heart has never jumped so fast.


    She even grabbed Su Chen''s arm at once and grabbed it to death.


    In the distance, Xue hanyue''s face turned pale again and shook his head bitterly.


    The "she left" in the mouth of the fierce thing that is coming up from the abyss refers to herself!


    She didn''t know how she was named by the big murderer because of the existence of ants.


    But, she understood, she was done.


    Her fate has been decided.


    No one can save her. However, she has been satisfied, very satisfied, she really did not expect that Su chenzhen will come! Here he comes, enough! Even death, there is no regret!"Six levels of peak at the level of gods?! What a desperation!!! This is my life! " Xue hanyue thought that there was no fear.


    However, this is the moment.


    What made Xue hanyue die unexpectedly was that what made Yin and others die unexpectedly was that even the golden cat didn''t think of it, and what made millions of viewers not think of it


    Su Chen smiles.


    Yes.


    He smiled. A brilliant smile.


    Moreover, he raised his hand and pointed to Xue hanyue: "does she stay? Ha ha Do I have to take her away? What can you do? "


    In Su Chen''s faint voice, the air of disdain and ridicule is extremely rich.


    Six levels of peak at the level of gods? Is it strong?!


    [8geng, continue to be wonderful tomorrow, ask for tickets]

 Chapter 1830

    Su Chen''s opening.


    Yin Yin, Ge Xiao, and water enchanting girls, who were worried, retreated, pale and so on, were all frozen at once.


    I just feel that there is a powerful force hitting my brain.


    Silly buzz, tear the mind!!!


    What did they hear?


    Su Su How could su Chen challenge the monsters at the top of the six levels of the gods?


    Is this crazy?


    Normal, rational thinking, encounter this absolutely invincible monster, can run for life, can have the opportunity to survive, is the luck of luck. The monster said that Xue hanyue would stay.


    Isn''t it right for Su Chen to escape and leave? Xue hanyue is not a woman of Su Chen. She even had conflicts and hatred with her. It''s not worth losing her life for her!


    Su Chen can come here. He has done his best. In the eyes of almost everyone, he is out of his mind.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen''s mind is more than just blowing?! It''s just crazy, completely crazy!


    For Xue hanyue? Don''t go?


    For Xue hanyue, not to die?


    Well, even if you don''t want to die for Xue hanyue, you can stay at most, but there''s no need to fight, fight and provoke that monster!


    What''s the difference between this and old longevity eating arsenic? Isn''t it all about dying?


    The Outland of the battlefield.


    "Damn it!" Guo Xun almost lost his temper and was possessed by the devil. He wished that he could point to Su Chen''s face and scold him. Have you lost your soul for a woman? Originally, Su Chen brought Ge Xiao and other people to save Xue hanyue. He thought that Su Chen was a wonderful flower and could not be understood.


    I didn''t expect


    He underestimated it!


    For the sake of a woman, the inevitable situation, are willing to go in? It seems that he is afraid that his death rate is not high enough, and he also defies the monster with six levels of gods.


    Crazy son can''t describe what Su Chen did.


    Guo punish hate to pry open Su Chen''s mind now, see what is in Su Chen''s mind?


    "It''s a kind of love." Xu Linwei smiles happily. Su Chen doesn''t leave. OK! It''s better to challenge the monsters in the horrible six level peak state of gods! Anyway, the more Su Chen died, the happier she was. What she wanted to see most was the scene of Su Chen''s death in the city without burial. Now it seems It''s not far away from this scene. You may get revenge soon, though it''s not for you personally.


    Similar to Xu Linwei''s idea is Lin Qing. Although Lin Qing is silent, he clenches his fist and stares at the picture in front of him. The deepest part of his eyes is excited resentment.


    "What is brother Su going to do?" Shenyiyao is in a hurry. Her white hands are constantly clasping. Her red lips are slightly white and purple. She tightly purses. She shivers all over. She knows something about Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue is not brother Su''s woman from beginning to end!


    Even Xue hanyue is a woman that brother Su hates!


    Why on earth?


    "Beauty brings disaster." Shen Qinglin''s face was complicated and he couldn''t think about it. If Su Chen died of it, it would be too bad and too bad.


    At this moment, don''t say that Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao, Shen Yiyao, di dome, Guo Xun, Xu Linwei and others are ignorant in the weird battlefield. Even Xue hanyue himself and the golden cat didn''t even think of it


    All of a sudden, he looked at Su Chen with his eyes wide open.


    Su Chen can come, which has surprised Xue hanyue to the extreme. He is very satisfied.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen It''s like dreaming.


    "You fool!"!!! You go! Don''t you hate me? Ah?! " At the next moment, Xue hanyue roared. On his stubborn and cold face, he was angry. Mei Mou stared at Su Chen, as if he wanted to imprint his face firmly in his heart.


    The more stupid Su Chen is, the more she hates herself.


    It''s because of myself that brings about this inevitable situation.


    If Su Chen dies because of herself, she will be in the next life. In the next life, she can''t forgive herself.


    Now.


    As the focus, Su Chen touched his nose.


    Very helpless.


    It seems that, in the eyes of all people, I have become a mentally disabled and stupid person who has lost her soul for the sake of women.


    But in fact, it is not at all!


    Even without Xue hanyue, he would not leave here.


    There''s a baby.


    What''s more, the monster with six levels of peak state at the level of gods is very unpleasant. Its attitude, I don''t know, thinks it''s invincible in the world.


    But in Su Chen''s eyes, there are six peaks at the level of gods, which is also the case.


    Is it difficult to suppress or even kill it?


    The next moment.


    "Good! Good!! For hundreds of millions of years, you are the first person who dare to talk to this seat like this! Human boy, I appreciate your courage! "The monsters in the six levels of peak state of the gods level are obviously angry. They are extremely anti laughing.


    The words are like the sound of desolation. They are too thick.


    The sound of the words fluctuates like a clock.


    At the southwest position of the bottom of the tomb of the canyon, it is obvious that there is a cyclonic circular air flow, coming from the abyss below, towards the top.


    One wave, another.


    A wave of waves will take the lives of thousands of bone worms and annihilate them into nothingness.


    The strong and unparalleled atmosphere of destruction, even in the independent small world of the strange battlefield, people in the outside world have a kind of feeling of awe, uncontrollable twitching, grinding and shaking of the mind.


    With the sound of the bone breaking soul.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Come out!!!


    The monster.


    Come out.


    From that underground abyss, climb out.


    The body is dark gray, several times darker than that of the bonoboid.


    The body shape is a magnified version of the bonobod, like a dark gray centipede magnified 10 million times.


    It''s very big, its body width is more than 50 meters, and its length is appalling. It climbs out of the seemingly bottomless abyss, 10 meters, 100 meters, kilometers


    It didn''t end until the last kilometer.


    This bone worm It''s kilometers long and fifty meters wide.


    What''s more terrible is that its claws are dense and bright, arranged in a neat way, just like the swords and guns of the Death Squadron on the battlefield.


    Counting carefully, it has more than a thousand claws.


    It''s not only a large number of claws, but also shocking. It''s silvery white, sharp as a thorn, sharp as a flash of light. Just looking at it, there''s a kind of cold air to be killed.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Obviously, when it appears, Mingming does not have any action, but the space around him, whether virtual or real space, or absolute space, is curled up, dissipated and retreated.

 Chapter 1831

    It raised its head, two eyes with a diameter of more than five meters, purplish red, like two huge stars, sending out strange red light, staring at Su Chen.


    Its eyes are going to be substantial, and where the eyes are, they are just dying and coagulating.


    Being swept by its eyes, Gexiao, Yinyin and water enchanting girls almost fell to the ground directly, and even Xuanqi Gang masks were turned to the extreme one by one, so they could barely resist.


    As for the Muba people, they have almost crawled to the ground and tend to faint.


    "King of the bony worms?" Su Chen looks the same. He looks at the giant bone worm and has a judgment.


    This one in front of us should be the king of the pest tide of bonobocers. Without a king''s command, any pest tide or animal tide will not have much destructive power. Obviously, the previous pest tide was controlled by the bug king in the abyss.


    "Horrible!!!" At this moment, when the whole shape of the king of the bonobocery falls into the eyes of millions of viewers, there is only one voice that is extremely frightened and sucks cool air.


    This is the top black monster!


    Moreover, from the age of the root bone, it can be seen that the age of the king of the bone worm is over one era, that is, 100 million years old.


    I can''t imagine how many terrible things I have accumulated in my life?


    Especially look at the dark gray leather armour all over its body, which is called leather armour. In fact, its thickness and hardness are unimaginable, right? It radiates a strange and quiet light, which makes people despairing.


    There are also its eyes. Although they are purple and monstrous, they are also full of humanized wisdom. It''s terrible. You know, they have lived in the battlefield for hundreds of millions of years, but they still haven''t been possessed. They still have their own rational thinking. How incredible?


    Su Chen is hitting an iron plate! Moreover, this iron plate may be one kilometer or ten thousand meters thick!


    "You can continue to create miracles!" Xu Linwei grinned and said to himself, the old face was red and excited. As soon as this horrible king of bone worms appeared, she was sure that Su Chen would die.


    "You must not live because you have done evil." Lin Qing also light, cold spit out such a sentence.


    Guo Xun is silent. In his heart, he only prays.


    Similar to Guo''s punishment, God also Yao, Emperor dome, Ling Liuzhi, stern Qiu and so on, only prayed.


    At this time, only a miracle can save everything, right?


    Su Chen, this time, it''s really a big game.


    "Young man, you ask me, what can we do? What do you think of this seat? " At the next moment, the king of the bonobocers opens his mouth. It''s a normal one. However, when he opens his mouth, there will be a hurricane and storm in front of his mouth. When he vomits and sucks, he is a black hole in space.


    The visual effect is really exaggerated.


    "I don''t think you can do anything about it." Su Chen smiled and said.


    In a flash, among the millions of viewers, there are even a lot of people who have passed out!!!


    I''ve seen the arrogant, the unspeakable, the arrogant, the fearless, but Like Su Chen.


    First time.


    If we say that before the king of the bone worms came out, Su Chen''s provocation can be forced to find some reasons, such as that the king of the bone worms was trapped and could not come out, or that he was too old, that Shouyuan wanted to die, and that it was difficult to get out.


    So, right now.


    When the king of bonobocers stood in front of him like a metal mountain, he could not find any reason for Su Chen''s provocation and hard resistance.


    He is really looking for death!!! I''m dying!


    Yin Yin and other people behind Su Chen are totally desperate. They even feel the coming of death, even as if they have stepped into the hell.


    At the moment, they have nothing but despair!


    Dodge? Escape? move back? A move? Fight? Defense? Wait


    We can''t do it.


    The king didn''t aim at them at all. However, it''s enough to rely on the king standing there. A strong oppression makes them petrified and unable to move. What they want to do is just a fantasy of thinking.


    The only thing they can do is wait to die.


    "What can''t happen?" A moment later, hundreds of millions of people paid attention to the king of the bony insect. It was clearly a smile. Although the smile was so strange and cruel that people dare not look directly at it, it was indeed a smile, a mocking and murderous roar.


    Next.


    Without any time interval, it moves!


    Go straight.


    Come on.


    The laser speed is ten times faster.


    The hundred million people who watched it clearly had big eyes, but still 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners did not see how the king''s tongue was licked?yes.


    The move of the king of bony worms is very simple. It''s licking.


    Like a toad eating mosquitoes, in the silence, suddenly pop out the tongue.


    The tongue, of course, is aimed at Su Chen.


    Moreover, the tongue is too long and too long. It is scarlet and dazzling. On it, there is a purple red hook like a machete.


    The tongue fluctuates without any resistance.


    There is no resistance to space, air, etc.


    A pop-up is death''s sickle!!!


    In fact, Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and others standing behind Su Chen felt the most clear will to die.


    It''s like the appearance of Yama. In their minds, they solemnly tell them that your life is coming.


    That sense of reality, that sense of purity.


    No words can be described.


    However


    There is no time interval, the pure sense of death, the sense of reality, fleeting, even a thousandth of a breath of time, there is no time, suddenly disappeared, suddenly stopped.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s voice rippled.


    "It can''t be."


    The faint sound of Su Chen''s words is full of poking.


    The sound just dropped.


    Blood!!!


    From the air.


    Hiss


    A red tongue, more than ten meters long, fell to the ground. Falling on the endless white bones.


    The tongue attack of bonobocers is indeed an amazing attack speed, so to speak! This kind of attack speed, such as the existence of the three peaks of the gods level, such as Huang Zhetian and Hong Jing, is estimated to be dead even if no shadow can be seen.


    At least the five levels of the gods level can barely catch the trace of the tongue attack of the bonoboid.


    It was a terrifying attack, and it was a surprise.

 Chapter 1832

    It''s a pity that the king of bonobocers met himself.


    The king is fast, he is faster.


    Six turn peak sword rhyme, with the nine road rule, driven by the power of nearly 20 trillion dragon, almost invincible!!!


    The king of bony worms can only hate on the spot.


    The gap is too big.


    Of course, the sword of Su Chen is not as powerful as a single thread. The power of three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, old dragon, Xi and Ancient Soul blood are all used to generate a dragon power of nearly 20 trillion. Otherwise, it will not be so easy.


    According to Jiuyou''s conjecture, Su Chen''s sword, which can hardly be seen or touched, is hard to be taken by an eight level cultivator at the level of gods. What''s more, the king of bone worms? It''s just the top of six levels of gods.


    "Roar..." Then, it can be seen with the naked eye that the king of bonobocers is crazy like neighing, roaring, mouth corners, and blood, bloody red blood.


    Its tongue, it''s broken.


    By the sword of Su Chen, it is hard to split.


    He didn''t see the sword. Even after his tongue broke, he had severe pain. He knew what happened.


    King of bony worms, that''s all.


    The millions of viewers can imagine


    First, silly!


    Then.


    A pair of eyes, really want to fall down!


    At this moment, inside and outside the battlefield, it''s like the empty city in the middle of the night.


    That pair of eyes that are about to fall down are the most terrifying and shocking Even if we let them die ten thousand times or ten million times, we can''t believe that it''s true in front of us!


    Are the bonobos attacking? Su Chen''s out, too? Under one stroke, Su Chen also took the upper hand, and directly chopped off the tongue of the king of bony worms?


    These are facts.


    Although no one has seen it with his own eyes, the scarlet tongue, which is still bleeding and shivering, as well as the painful and crazy roar of the king of bonobocers, are real and cannot be fake!


    This This This


    A lot of viewers feel angina pectoris, just like being dug out of the heart. The super intense load makes their heart unable to bear it.


    "No!!! This is a fake! " Even Xu Linwei, an old-fashioned monster, is attacked by Qi and blood at one stroke, and the breath is directly withered. After the attack by Qi and blood, she shakes her head as if she were possessed by the devil. The crazy shaking of her head and belief are all destroyed. She holds 10000% confidence!


    But what about the facts?


    Face.


    I''m still being slapped.


    Moreover, most importantly, the frontal collision between Su Chen and the king of the bonobocers has taken advantage. His strength has reached What''s the point?


    This kind of strength, the hatred of her disciples, can be rewarded?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Qing is silent, but the nail that has not been in his hand shows his inner restlessness. What can Xu Linwei think of, he can''t think of?


    "This boy!" Guo is going to hold back the surprise. He really can''t bear it. He has no choice. Su Chencai is more than 100 years old! You let them live for tens of millions of years of old monsters, what face to live? What other cheek is there to call the strong?


    Now.


    Emperor dome, God also Yao and so on, have fallen into ecstasy.


    But it''s too smart. The complicated color in the beautiful eyes needs to be materialized.


    She is really interested in Su Chen.


    Never want to know a man so much!!!


    Never.


    "Su Chen, are you a God or a man? I have to find out. " Tailing''s neon clothes are muttering to herself. It''s involuntary. It''s already sweaty on her forehead.


    Just then.


    "Hiss..."


    After a moment of intense pain, the king seems to have some sense, which is killing.


    Kill Su Chen.


    The purplish red eyes are boiling, staring at Su Chen.


    Then.


    It''s claws. It''s slashing like crazy.


    Too much exaggeration.


    Thousands of claws.


    Each claw is like the attack of seven spirits or even eight spirits.


    Although there is no rule of the road above these attacks, there are layers of weird, purple and yellow verve floating on those claws. That layer of verve seems to be a kind of evil spirit brought by the traces of years.


    After all, it''s a super old monster that has lived for more than 100 million years.


    Its whole body has already trained its own unique evil spirit, insect evil spirit.


    This kind of insect evil spirit is more terrifying than those evil spirits left by gods and immortals in the battlefield. It has extreme sharp attack attribute, decadent burning attribute and even deadly toxin.It can be seen clearly that those evil spirits permeate the thousands of claws. As soon as the claws fluctuate, the cracks in the space will be crushed into powder. No matter the chaos in the void or the chaos in the absolute space, they are far away from each other and dare not get close to each other.


    In a flash, the spaces in front of Su Chen''s body all become the static spaces of nothingness and chaos. The king of bonobocers seems to pull Su Chen into his own attack world, as if only it can attack in that attack world, and other creatures can''t resist it.


    "I want you dead!" The king of the bonoboid roared and shrieked, because his tongue had been broken, and his voice was the trembling and gushing of the abdominal cavity and throat, which became more hoarse and swollen It''s scary.


    The king''s eyes were full of hatred and rage, which ignited the general brightness.


    The Outland of the battlefield.


    Lin Qing, Xu Linwei, Guo Xie and others all shivered as if they were electrified.


    They can feel the attack of the king of bonobocers in anger. How terrible is it?! It''s impossible to describe it in words!


    The confidence of Xu Linwei and Lin Qing came back all of a sudden.


    The furious king of bony worms should be able to kill Su Chen, right?


    If it doesn''t kill Su Chen, who else can kill Su Chen?!


    Not far away, the hearts of emperor dome, God Yiyao, Ling Tuzhi and other people suddenly stopped beating. They even had to cover their heads and dare not look.


    The beautiful eyes of tailing''s neon clothes are big and stare at Su Chen closely. They stare at every movement and expression of Su Chen.


    Just then.


    Su Chen suddenly drank: "Tao is now floating out."


    In an instant.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    At the top of the canyon, there was a thick black red cloud, which was filled with turbulence, and then disappeared.


    Standing at the bottom of the canyon and looking up, you can see the sky at a glance.


    There are two big characters in the sky.


    The word "Dao" is sharp, the sword is neighing, and the word is like a magic soldier. It is so sharp that the cold light ripples for three thousand miles and penetrates the sky.


    The word "floating" is circuitous and rippling. It''s soft and light, floating and wandering. It''s treacherous and billions of minutes. It''s like a creeping cell, subtle and dense.

 Chapter 1833

    "Rong!" Then, Su Chen drinks again.


    Immediately.


    Driven by his mind.


    "Tao" and "Fu" are integrated.


    Two big characters, integrated into a word, a simple, Hunyuan, linglie, suppress all big characters!!!


    The big character, surrounded by floating clouds, has three thousand sharp points and is located on the top of nine days.


    Under the whole sky.


    "Suppress it for me!" At last, Su Chen glanced at the thousand claw attack of the king of bone worms, and spit out these four words.


    The whole process, it seems, is complicated.


    In fact, Su Chen only spent a very short time.


    Blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Under the spotlight.


    Like the sky falling.


    The word of fusion falls.


    It''s like the emperor''s seal, suppressing everything.


    Roar down.


    It''s like a glimpse of a temple from heaven, falling down.


    Precision and perfection fall under the canyon.


    It hit the king of the bonobocers.


    Clearly visible.


    The skin armor on the king of bonobocers, which looks thick, solidified and defensive to the extreme, began to tear and raw. With blood and flesh, it was torn layer by layer.


    In addition, those forepaws that attacked Su Chen also lost their target and direction, struggled with convulsions, and ignored Su Chen. They attacked on the words of "Tao" and "Fu" and wanted to break away.


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    That fusion of words, as if there is a surprising force!!!


    Moreover, it can be firmly attached.


    The struggle of the bonoboid is really in vain.


    Under the eyes of millions of people, the fusion word bit by bit suppressed Wang Shengsheng, the bony insect, into a flat.


    It''s like a weight killing a fly.


    For a while.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, there is a strange soul eating storm.


    Too many and too many martial arts practitioners will go mad if their hearts and spirits are broken and their spirits are broken.


    If we say that before, it was not enough to prove the strength of Su Chen to cut off the tongue of the bone worms. After all, almost no one saw the sword of Su Chen. It was completely hidden, not seen by his own eyes. There was always a trace of doubt and doubt.


    But just now, Su Chen''s big move of merging characters.


    But everyone saw it.


    The living looked at the fusion word and crushed the king of the bonobocers to death.


    That kind of shock, beyond the level of the mind, many viewers, this moment, even flesh and blood, Xuanqi, heart, are shaking, twitching!!!


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    Then Then It''s a super old monster that has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has reached the top of six levels at the level of gods!


    So dead?


    So easy to die?


    It''s more than a ghost? It''s like meeting the king of hell.


    Even Guo Xun, Shen Yiyao, Ling Tuzhi, Emperor dome and others are not happy. It''s true The mood is complex, the strength is strong, incomparable evil spirit, nature is good, but if it is too exaggerated!!! It''s also very stressful!


    Like the emperor dome, all of a sudden, there was a suspicion that he was not worthy to be a mount of Su Chen.


    If God also Yao, really some inferiority.


    And Ling Tuzhi and strict Qiu suddenly felt that xuanshishen pavilion was embarrassed to publicize the fact that Su Chen was once a disciple of xuanshishen Pavilion, because who believed?! A person who can talk about the annihilation of the whole Xuanshi pavilion with a breath was once a disciple of the Xuanshi pavilion? The joke is not funny at all.


    Look at Xu Linwei and Lin Qing again. They are speechless for a long time. Their reaction is calmer than they think I can''t help it. I''m really desperate.


    Holding the idea that Su Chen would die again and again, he was slapped again and again.


    I''ll be tired.


    At the same time.


    "The strength of the king is really good." Su Chen stares at the body of the king of bonobocers and mumbles to himself.


    Why do you say that?


    Because, under the fusion word, the king of Epizoon can still have a complete body, which is enough to show its strength.


    You know, his fusion word was put into use under the power of nearly 20 trillion dragons.


    This is the real emperor level martial arts in the true words of the great emperor, but also integrated.


    What kind of tyranny can you imagine?!


    This fusion word can crush and kill a martial arts cultivator at the level of human gods. Su Chen will not be surprised.


    But when it comes to the king of bonobocers, there is still a corpse left. It''s really terrible.


    "If the king of the bonobod didn''t meet me, but a martial arts cultivator of the seven levels of human gods, it may be the winner in the end." The thought of Su Chen.However, such thoughts did not last long.


    Su Chen stepped forward and walked towards the body of the king.


    Put his body away.


    Treasure.


    Absolute treasure.


    The corpse of this kind of Zerg old monster with six levels of peak at the level of gods and hundreds of millions of years of life is an unimaginable treasure. The skin and armour on the corpse, blood and flesh, etc. all play an important role in Su Chen''s life.


    Only the corpse of the king of worms with bone attached made Su Chen feel that this trip was really worth it.


    "Su Su Su Chen, are you really human? " In the distance, Ge Xiao and her daughters finally have a little thought. They shiver like an ordinary person who just fell into the ice cellar in winter and was rescued. They shiver like cramps. Ge Xiao stares at Su Chen. The look in the beautiful eyes is too complicated.


    She is godshaw!


    That GE Xiao who is famous in wuhentian!


    The godshaw, who is never afraid of heaven and earth, is always confident to the extreme!


    After entering the deceptive battlefield, those who were attacked by the Soviet dust had no confidence.


    Now she even doubts whether she is a waste? A total waste?


    "What do you say?" Su Chen laughs, he can understand Ge Xiao''s mood, say, his strength progress speed, really a little exaggerated, especially in the magma of Hanoi harvest, too big!!! It''s amazing!


    "Su Chen, you Your current strength, afraid of I''m afraid it has reached the seventh level of the gods, no, it''s the eighth level, isn''t it? " Ge Xiao is going to cry. Before, when Su Chen easily killed the wasteland and Hongjing, Yinyin, she and the water are enchanting. Su Chen''s estimation is about five levels of the gods level. Unexpectedly


    This face fight, come too fast!!!


    What five levels of gods?


    Can five levels of gods easily crush and kill a worm king who has lived for hundreds of millions of years?


    It''s hard on the seventh floor, isn''t it?


    Make It''s the eighth floor.


    Goshaw''s heart is going to cramp.


    Eight levels of power at the level of gods? She''s a million miles away!


    How much more time can I give her to practice?


    The level of gods, originally a small gap, is huge


    "Almost." Su Chen smiled, did not deny, also did not admit, the eight levels of gods? To be honest, it''s still underestimated.

 Chapter 1834

    He''s really up to his game. He hasn''t played it yet.


    Gods, demons, ghost fires and chaotic thunder.


    This is the most powerful move of Su Chen at present.


    If these two are used, it will be a terror.


    Su Chen is not conceited, but he is not arrogant.


    His current strength, if in the case of death battle, is to face a nine level peak cultivator at the level of gods, it may be he who survives.


    "Pervert! Super pervert!!! Su Chen, have you let people live? " Yinyin exclaimed, some of it is the excitement of the afterlife, more of it comes from the heart From the heart of being hit want to die.


    She doesn''t really want to catch up with Su Chen, but to see a figure is enough.


    In the distance, Xue hanyue looks very complicated. Standing there, staring at Su Chen, she is excited, excited, moved, wronged and lost


    Su chenzhen really came to save herself. She didn''t think of it. She was really moved to death.


    Even before, he thought that Su Chen was going to die for her. She was so moved that she could not describe it.


    But what about the facts?


    Xue hanyue will not cheat himself.


    Maybe, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen has absolute assurance, right?


    It''s her thinking, narcissism and self deception.


    She was a little lost in this thought.


    After all, she is not Zhao Lingxi! How could he not die for himself? He is not himself.


    Can''t help it, Xue hanyue bites his lips tightly and stares at Su Chen obstinately.


    "Cold moon, don''t think about it. If he is willing to come, it means that he doesn''t particularly dislike you. That''s enough. I''ve heard about you and him. To be honest, he doesn''t particularly dislike you. It''s amazing. At least, after today, you and he took a step forward. You''re still alive, and then there''s time and opportunity. Golden cat believes that you will eventually become the woman of this man. " The golden cat is said to Xue hanyue.


    The golden cat knows Xue hanyue''s stubbornness and imagination.


    Don''t think of it as a bad thing.


    Xue hanyue is silent.


    I look a lot better.


    Yes!!!


    It''s an unexpected joy that he can come to save himself.


    Even if Su Chen is sure, he is not his own person. Strictly speaking, there were contradictions between the two before. He just stepped on his own foot and hoped that he would die. It''s normal, but he just came to save himself.


    That''s all.


    It was a real surprise.


    "They''re still alive. There''s plenty of time. Xue hanyue, come on. " Xue hanyue takes a deep breath and dissipates his grievances and losses. As long as he doesn''t die, there is hope, isn''t there?


    "Miss Xue, there''s a skeleton with the great power of the undead people below. There should be another inheritance. Go on." Just then, Su Chen looks at Xue hanyue and says.


    After killing the queen, the endless sea of bone worms disappeared.


    Without the king, the soldiers have only fear and the fear of being suppressed in their blood. As soon as Su Chengang converges the breath of the Ancient Soul blood, they are all gone.


    Then, Su Chen looks around with his mind.


    It''s easy to find.


    The tomb of the canyon is indeed a tomb.


    Just at the bottom of the abyss hole where the king of bonobocers climbed up, there is the skeleton of an immortal race. The skeleton is still intact, immortal after death, and immortal for hundreds of millions of years, which is enough to show the horror of his life.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is not interested.


    First, he found that the horrible and unknown corpse of the undead was a woman. What inheritance and good things left are more suitable for women. Su Chen is male, which is repulsive. In addition, Su Chen himself feels that if he accepts the inheritance of a woman''s great power, some strange things may not be suitable for him.


    Second, the undead and the demons are the enemies of death. Su Chen has the blood of the demons. It can be said that if he goes down, he may not get any benefits. If he doesn''t do well, he will be in danger.


    Thirdly, it is also the most important point. He can''t see the bones of the immortal and her inheritance and so on. Speaking of blood, he has the most powerful blood, ancient soul and ancestral blood, which surpasses Yan''s position, and has done everything. Say baby, he has the ancient city that the emperor once used and the god house that can grow. In terms of martial arts, he has the true words of the great emperor and the Shenmo family''s Zhenzu Shentong, dark extinction. Said the strange treasure, he has the God devil ghost fire and chaos God thunder this kind of face most precious. Anyway, at the end of the day, although he didn''t know what this woman''s immortal family could give, he was sure that what she gave was not a great benefit. If it is really of great benefit, Xi has already opened his mouth, Jiuyou has also opened his mouth, and Shenfu trembles to remind him.


    Fourth, this opportunity seems It seems that Xue hanyue was destined for it. What he felt in the dark was Xue hanyue''s chance.Based on these four points.


    Su Chen did not hesitate, relaxed, no psychological burden, give up directly.


    At this time, he would like to refine the blood essence and meat of the king of bony worms, which is the great benefit of being honest.


    "Ah?" Xue hanyue was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that Su Chen would Will


    You know, if there is no su Chen, don''t say this chance, even if there is no life.


    This opportunity should have belonged to Su Chen.


    What''s more, even from the view of the jungle principle of respecting the strong, she no longer imagined that this opportunity could be her own!


    In the world of martial arts, sometimes, brothers and sons can sacrifice each other for strength.


    For example, Gu Taisheng, of course, has part of the reason of "the great devil swallows the heaven formula", but he has assimilated his father Gu Tianmiao to Sheng for strength, which is also a fact.


    Xue hanyue really can''t understand this way of giving opportunities to others!!!


    On the other hand, she is very stubborn and proud. It''s Suchen''s, and it''s Suchen''s. Suchen gives it to herself, and she won''t ask for it. This is her character.


    She took a deep breath and just wanted to say something


    "No, go down." But he was interrupted by Su Chen, who said with a wry smile that he really didn''t want to explain. Should he tell Xue hanyue that I can''t see the so-called chance? That''s too hard.


    "But..." Xue hanyue''s face turned red at last.


    She misunderstood.


    Su Chen comes to save her. She can understand Cheng Jinmao''s obsession with death, etc. and for the sake of once being a disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Anyway, there''s a compelling reason.


    But now, even this kind of real chance, let it out to yourself, this This It''s impossible to explain.


    Unless, unless Su Chen likes himself!


    There is only such a possibility!


    Su Chen saw a flash of blush on Xue hanyue''s face. Suddenly, he understood that she had misunderstood. Misunderstandings are right. It''s better than hitting her.

 Chapter 1835

    "The cold moon, this man, the golden cat identified, he is really very good, very good, very good, cold moon, your vision, there is no mistake." At the same second, the golden cat sent a message to Xue hanyue. She was so excited.


    Originally, she had no hope for the chance, because people want face, trees want skin, there is no su Chen, Xue hanyue''s people are dead, and the chance is still there.


    So, chance should have been Su Chen''s, she can''t go on fighting?


    But in fact, she was too clear about the significance of this opportunity for Xue hanyue. It can be said that it exists for Xue hanyue.


    If it''s lost, it''s really a pity. Maybe there will be no such chance in the future. Maybe, this chance directly determines Xue hanyue''s future martial arts achievements and so on.


    Golden cat is still very sorry.


    I didn''t expect


    The road turns.


    Su Chen is invincible.


    At this moment, the golden cat really became Su Chen''s little fan sister.


    Before, Xue hanyue was obsessed with Su Chen. She was against it. She thought it was not worth it for Xue hanyue to think about for a man or a man who didn''t care about her. She was also very unhappy with Su Chen.


    But now, it''s a 180 degree turn.


    "I can''t, it''s not my thing, I can''t." Xue hanyue interrupts the excitement of the golden cat.


    "You..." The golden cat almost vomited blood. She almost forgot that she, as the owner, was not stubborn. She was more stubborn than the stubborn donkey. For a while, she was flustered.


    However, the golden female cat is the golden female cat, whose IQ is online. In a moment, I thought of the saying: "cold moon, do you want to be a woman of Su Chen?"


    Xue hanyue is stunned. He just wants to refuse the chance offered by Su Chen. When he comes to his mouth, he doesn''t say it. Instead, he exchanges with the golden cat: "what do you mean? Of course I do. "


    "Then you have to take this chance. It''s from Su Chen. Don''t you want it?" The golden cat snorted: "a man, pursuit of a woman, give this woman a thing, if you refuse, is it to refuse him?"


    "Here..." Xue hanyue is a little flustered.


    "What''s the strength of Su Chen now? It''s easy to crush the six levels of peak state of gods. Are you sure you can keep up with this kind of strength? If you get this chance, you may have a slim chance to see his back. If you don''t have this chance. Later, when Su Chen soars to a higher level, can you go? Don''t you want to be with him all the time? " The golden cat continued.


    Now, Xue hanyue is silent.


    By default.


    She is proud and stubborn, not as important as Su Chen.


    She wants to be a woman of Su Chen.


    Absolutely.


    It''s like obsession.


    The golden cat breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was persuaded.


    I''m not worried about my master!


    "This silly boy!!! For women! Is there any water in your head? " At this moment, Guo Xun murmured a word from the outer field of the battlefield. It''s a pity.


    Emperor dome, God also Yao and so on, also feel some pity.


    Mingming is Su Chen''s own chance.


    Why give it to Xue hanyue?


    Is Su Chen really interested in Xue hanyue? A lot of people have come up with this idea.


    Including the emperor dome, with her understanding of the master, the master has never been that kind of loser!


    It''s strange.


    "Hum. Give it to you. Anyway, after that, you are the master of the whole Emperor dome snorted and swept Xue hanyue''s eyes. He thought about it.


    In the canyon.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao, are also slightly changed face, want to talk and stop.


    In the end, nothing was said.


    To be honest, I also feel that this opportunity was originally Su Chen''s, why gave it to Xue hanyue?


    "Well, let''s go." Su Chen takes a deep look at Xue hanyue. Then, he takes back his eyes and gives Yinyin a chance. What''s the use of staying here for the rest of us?


    Yinyin''s girls nodded and followed Su Chen to leave.


    However, when Su Chengang started to walk, he stopped abruptly. He turned around and looked at Xue hanyue: "by the way, I have a question for you?"


    "You said." Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes brightened. Su Chen took the initiative to talk to her and ask her questions. This is a good thing and what she expected.


    "Is this pendant on my neck really just a pendant?" Su Chen points to the pendant on his neck and asks, gazing deeply at Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s really just a pendant." Xue hanyue looked at each other and said.


    "I see." Su Chen laughs. It''s really just a pendant? This girl is very stubborn! However, the eyes, is not deceived, so a little nervous, he saw.


    Combined with the golden cat to find her own rescue, she mentioned the pendant in a panic, although she didn''t say it at last.Obviously, this pendant is not simple.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen touched the pendant on his neck, with a little more interest.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and his party left the canyon.


    Out of the canyon.


    "Let''s go. Keep going." Su Chen smiles and looks up at the top of his head. The points have soared a lot. Well, it should be the reason why he killed the king.


    Three days later.


    "You have a rest. I''m going to have a brief shut-down." In the dark, red and silent jungle, Su Chen suddenly stopped and glanced at the tree trunk above his head.


    He wants to absorb the refined blood, meat and so on of the king of bonobocers


    He wants to improve.


    There is a way to improve our strength. Of course, it''s better to improve early.


    "We''ll keep it for you." "It''s one of her few smiles," said gershaw, smiling.


    It is about 3000 kilometers away from Su Chen''s group.


    In the black and red air, there is a strange sound.


    In the middle of the dense jungle, there was a woman standing there all the time.


    I haven''t moved for a long time.


    Just standing all the time.


    It''s been many days.


    At the beginning, there was nothing special.


    But later, as time goes on, the air around her fluctuates!!! The same wave of current!


    Look carefully, even You can even see a little purple charm, rippling in the black and red air.


    From a distance, a strange cyclone with a circle of 10 kilometers around the center of a woman has formed.


    The cyclone''s self rotation speed is not fast, but it is round and full, and it exudes a strange and horrible atmosphere.


    So, there is no monster in the jungle near the cyclone.


    Woman, nature is Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi is like sleeping. Standing there, with her glasses closed, she looks quiet, cold and indifferent

 Chapter 1836

    If someone stands beside her at the moment and listens carefully, she can hear her heart beating.


    Dong Dong Dong


    More and more clear, more and more loud, more and more urgent.


    She is like a person who has been sleeping for many years, and then she will be awakened.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the purple verve in the air of the cyclone floats and wanders around Ye Zhi''s body, and then it doesn''t enter ye Zhi''s body.


    Every time a little, the breath of Ye Zhi, will be weird.


    Time goes on!


    The next day.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Ye Zhi''s heart beats louder!!!


    It''s like the sky hammer beating the sky drum.


    One breath, one breath, one heartbeat, it''s almost like the voice of heaven.


    The purple charm in the cyclone is becoming more and more intensive and substantial.


    Originally, those purple charms were still stained and suppressed by black and red.


    But today, the whole cyclone, no longer black red, all purple.


    A pure, purple world.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zhi opens her eyes.


    That moment!


    The moment she opened her eyes!


    In front of her, about 100 meters.


    Boom


    Burst open.


    A purple, gem like, round air mass with strange charm rises slowly.


    Like a purple star.


    It''s like a pearl of the sea.


    It seems that there is an infinite world in Yun Qi group. At a glance, the mind, thinking and soul are all attracted to it.


    Then.


    It''s moving by air.


    Turn into a purple dot.


    Toward Ye Zhi, moving away.


    Very fast.


    It''s hard to see with the naked eye.


    That purple Yun air mass suddenly from ye Zhi''s eyebrows and heart to know the sea.


    Just did not enter, ye Zhi body shape big quiver!!!


    A delicate body is like passing an electric current.


    In her eyes, all kinds of pictures and scenes flash, just like the sun, moon, mountains and rivers in her eyes.


    What''s more, the smell on her.


    In a frenzied agitation.


    Dong Dong


    The heartbeat is more shocking!


    Faster!


    After a few breaths, ye Zhi is already the second level of the gods.


    Another breath, three layers.


    Next.


    Four floors!


    Five floors!


    Six!


    Seven!


    Eight floors!


    Nine floors!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Against the sky, startled by the world''s climbing speed.


    In a time of incense, at the level of gods, eight small breakthroughs in a row!!!


    There is no obstacle to breakthrough.


    It''s just It blinds everyone.


    In recent days, because Su Chen and his party have not met anything special, so many viewers'' attention is shifted to other people.


    The most attracted is Ye Zhi. After all, ye Zhi has been standing there motionless for so many days, and there is a purple and huge cyclone around, which is very strange.


    So, today, ye Zhi''s breakthrough is seen by many people


    Witnessed a miraculous miracle.


    From the first level to the Ninth level.


    It only takes a long time.


    Evil? Genius? Change status? Ha ha Are these words insulting Ye Zhi?


    "See you See Damn it. " Guo Yu directly put his hands on his head, and his voice trembled. In one breath of incense, eight small realms at the level of gods were promoted?! Is he crazy? Or is the world crazy?


    Lin Zhi and Xu Linwei are also stunned and almost paralyzed. How hard is it to break through a small realm at the level of gods? They are too clear about this breakthrough of Ye Zhi in front of them!!! There is no way to describe it!


    Even the emperor Feng frowned, looked carefully, his mouth corner also had some convulsions, obviously, could not accept.


    "Not good..." Shenyiyao''s face turned pale and she covered her mouth in surprise. She didn''t know how ye Zhi did it. She only knew that ye Zhi and Su Chen had enemies.


    "I''m in trouble. I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t, I shouldn''t!" Ling Duzhi also has to drop water when his face is ugly. He shakes his head. He shakes his head crazily. He''s nervous. He''s really nervous. Nine levels of gods?! Can you kill everything in a second?


    "I hope I hope she won''t go to Su Chen''s trouble! " Severe Qiu murmured to himself, bitter way. His heart can''t stand this strange war. He even hoped that it would end soon.Now.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    The whole jiucang God Pavilion, hundreds of thousands of disciples, all crazy general shouting, red face, excited to go crazy!!!


    They see Look What do you see?


    The saint daughter goes from the first level to the Ninth level!


    This is a direct invincible ah!


    Nine levels of gods? What concept Before that, the king of bonobocers, who was killed by Su Chen to the extreme, was only the top of six levels of gods!


    Nine levels of gods, the most powerful! Second kill everything!


    And this, just in a Jixiang time, completed!


    "Zhi''er, she..." The old lady of the floating demon only feels that she is dreaming. She can''t talk when she has a big dream. She is really stupid. Then Is that her apprentice Ye Zhi? Nine levels of gods, she is a dream, dare not think of the realm.


    The existence of an old woman who can blow a breath and kill her floating demon!


    A legendary realm!


    "She just took back the memory of the seal. And... " Leaf song light way, voice is indescribable arrogance: "and she is really relying on -- Zilu reincarnation shenlei, opened!!!"


    When it comes to Zilu reincarnation, Ye Qu''s eyes suddenly brighten.


    Pure light, burst.


    Mouth, is muttering: "half step chaotic God thunder level of the most precious. The existence of the 34th place on the list of the world''s divine thunder. "


    Ye Qu is very clear, in the heart of his father ye Jieshan, his sister Ye Zhi is the most important.


    He agrees.


    The whole Ye Zhan family agrees.


    Ye Zhi is recognized as the most important person of the Ye Zhan family.


    Why?


    Because ye Zhi was born with thunder body.


    Half a step is called respect.


    The body is pregnant with purple Ryu reincarnation God thunder, doomed to rise against the sky.


    How big is the world? Ye Qu doesn''t know. It''s endless.


    What about shenleibang? It contains more than 14000 kinds of divine thunder.


    There are more than 14000 kinds of shenlei that are eligible for the list, and there are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of those that are not.


    Can get the God thunder bang, all is the Feng Mao water chestnut terror God thunder.


    What is the concept of his sister, Ziliu reincarnation God Lei, who ranks 34th in the world? It''s hard to describe. I only know that in those days, because my sister was born, the sky was different, and the purple roared for 49 days, and never disappeared.


    It''s just a pity that my sister has not been able to activate the reincarnation thunder of Zilu in recent years. Mingming is pregnant with purple reincarnation divine thunder, but it can''t be used.


    This is the knot in the heart of the whole Ye Zhan clan.


    It''s also a pimple in my sister''s heart.


    This time, why does my sister seal her memory and come to Xiaoqian world so crazily, for the ancient Lei Yun from billions of years ago left by the gods and Demons and the immortal in the weird battlefield!!!


    With thunder rhyme into the body.


    Activate Zilu reincarnation divine thunder.


    A very risky approach.


    But my sister succeeded.


    It was a real success.


    Beside Ye Qu, ye Jieshan is trembling. Even ye Jieshan, the patriarch of Ye Zhan, is trembling. What kind of harvest is Ye Zhi''s activation of Zilu reincarnation divine thunder?


    Ye Qu is not excited. He even wants to roar to the sky.


    My sister succeeded. Ye Zhan clan will fly to the sky.


    "Then Then That leaf Zhi should be able to defeat Su Chen Dugu Nantian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked carefully.


    "Are you insulting my sister?" Ye Qu snorted: "Su Chen, even if he killed a monster with six levels of peak at the level of gods, the strength he showed was only from seven to eight levels of peak at the level of gods! My sister only needs one move to kill him!!! Hum! What''s more, my sister is pregnant with the purple reincarnation divine thunder. Even if it''s on the ninth floor, he will be easily run over and killed by my sister! "


    Ye Qu''s eyes are extremely sharp.


    It was really angry.


    Dugu Nantian even asked such a stupid question. If it wasn''t because his sister had been in jiucangshen Pavilion for a while, he would have killed the little ant directly.


    That''s the moment.


    In the field of deception.


    Ye Zhi''s terror and purple charm finally dissipated.


    She''s colder.


    A pair of cold and cool eyes flashed a dull look: "Su Chen?"


    She has taken back her own memory, as well as Zilu reincarnation God Lei.


    She knew she was from the Ye Zhan family and so on.


    "After sealing the memory, he became my obsession." Ye Zhi murmurs to herself. On her beautiful face, she has a look of self mockery. The little princess of Ye Zhan''s family has fallen to this level? It''s ridiculous.


    "Since it''s obsession, let''s get rid of it. Maybe some bullies, after all, I come from all over the world. Well, keep your life. " Ye Zhi thought about it and made up her mind.then.


    Her figure moved.


    The disappearance of a mirage.


    Speed, very fast.


    [tickets, today 7 chapters, tomorrow continue to be wonderful, these two days tickets seem to be less, Antarctic sea want to cry!!! The pain of rolling all over the ground! The Antarctic sea has really worked hard. Every day, I write in front of the computer for a long time. I tried my best. Ah Vote, everyone! Give the Antarctic sea some power! Thank you. ]

 Chapter 1837

    In the dense and quiet jungle.


    On the trunk of a big, thick tree, Su Chen sat on it. His face was quiet, like an ancient well, with no fluctuation.


    But at this moment, if someone can see his God''s mansion through his flesh and skin, then he will find that his God''s mansion is rotating like a high-speed precision machine at this moment.


    , the flesh essence of the bony bug worm, has been continuously refined into a pure stream of air under the operation of the god house. The air flow is light red, and some of it is viscous, passing through the spirit organ and moving towards the bones and organs of the whole body.


    The bones, organs, flesh and blood cells in Su Chen''s body are like starving monsters. They open their mouths and devour them constantly. Every time they devour them, a sense of satisfaction will be transmitted to every neuron of Su Chen''s body, bringing a different sense of comfort.


    Time, passing.


    Su Chen is like a wild beast that doesn''t know what it''s full of. He''s crazy about refining and devouring.


    The body strength is being nourished and slightly improved. Don''t underestimate this kind of slight and slow improvement. In fact, it''s already terrible and has exceeded Su Chen''s expectation.


    After all, it''s a miracle that his physical strength has reached a horrible level and he can grow.


    After a few hours.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    "It''s good. It''s a half step up." He murmured to himself that the first floor is one tenth and the half floor is one twentieth. Based on the original physical strength, it''s really a surprise to increase another one twentieth.


    Cannot help, Su Chen takes a deep breath, suddenly, in the body, shinbone neighs, a hundred bones make a sound.


    The next moment.


    Body movement.


    Su Chen has come down.


    Yinyin and Gexiao have beautiful eyes. They just want to say something.


    But he saw that Su Chen suddenly frowned, his face was full of strange color, and there was a trace of dignified, he also made a hiss gesture.


    "Someone''s coming." Su Chen lowers his voice, saying.


    The bottom of my heart is full of puzzlement.


    It''s true that someone has come.


    Moreover, it is very powerful.


    Nine levels of gods?!!!


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen even has the feeling of dreaming.


    You know, the king of bonobocers is the top of the six levels of gods.


    For example, Huang Zhetian, Hong Jing, etc. got the adventure. It still came from Wu Hentian. When they died, they were the three peaks of the gods level.


    Even Su Chen doubted that there were several other nine levels of gods in the whole continent at this stage?


    After all, it''s not long since the will of heaven has retreated. It''s said that those old monsters have accumulated tens of millions of years or even longer. It''s impossible to retreat by the will of heaven and make rapid progress at once. But it''s impossible to reach the Ninth level of gods in a short time?


    But this person who is coming at this moment is really the Ninth level of gods!


    There is no mistake.


    If the state of nine levels of gods makes Su Chen a little confused, what makes him more unbelievable is that this man Unexpectedly Is it Ye Zhi?


    That''s too much.


    What strength does Ye Zhi have? Su Chen is very clear. Although Ye Zhi went to the counter spirit hall once, he has been practicing in the counter spirit hall for a hundred years like an exchange student, and has made great progress. In fact, when he was outside the battlefield of the weird realm, ye Zhi was the appearance of the first level of the gods.


    And then, how long does that go? Less than two months.


    In a flash, ye Zhi? Nine levels of gods? This joke is not funny at all.


    Even in the rocket, there is no such training speed!


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand. He''s not afraid. How about the Ninth level of the gods? Is it really not necessarily that he is now tyrannical? Is it vegetarian to be a God, a devil, a ghost, a fire or a chaos? He was simply curious, surprised, incredible.


    When Su Chen is thinking in succession


    Here comes!!!


    Angelica leaf.


    Here we are.


    A purple crystal armor.


    Beautiful and cool.


    Proud and independent.


    Perhaps it is to restore all the memories, have absolute confidence, perhaps activate the purple sulfur reincarnation shenlei, the strength has increased many, anyway, the present Ye Zhi, in temperament, than the original Ye Zhi, a higher level.


    If the original Ye Zhi is a small company''s high-level white-collar temperament, then the current Ye Zhi is the temperament of the chairman and CEO of a large multinational group, with a direct genetic change.


    "Is it her?" Yinyin and other women also know ye Zhi. After all, no matter what happened between her and Su Chen, or her ranking in the top ten in LINGJI Pavilion, they have brought her a lot of attention. It''s normal to know her."It''s impossible!" Water enchanting the first exclamation, even, all covered their small mouth, beautiful eyes are going to fall, she clearly felt, in front of the step-by-step Ye Zhi, is Yes It is the Ninth level of gods in the legend.


    Yin Yin is more direct silence, petrified.


    Gershon is also a ghost.


    Nine levels of gods?!


    In the present stage of the early continent, are there nine levels of existence at the level of gods? Are you kidding me? What''s more, it still appears in a woman about her own age?


    If the other side is really the existence of the nine levels of the gods, then she is a thousand or even thousands of times stronger than now.


    If the other side is really the existence of nine levels of gods, then even Su Chen is not her opponent, far from it!


    "Who are you?" Take a deep breath, Ge Xiao opened her mouth, she stared at Ye Zhi, drinking, she absolutely did not believe that the woman in front of her is Ye Zhi, ye Zhi is not so strong, far from it!


    "Su Chen, it''s time to solve our problem." However, ye Zhi did not look at Yin Yin. After she appeared, she had only Su Chen in her eyes. Her voice was cold, arrogant and lonely, which made people feel like being in Guanghan palace.


    "Ye Zhi, you......" When GE Xiao saw that ye Zhi didn''t answer him at all, his face was slightly ugly, and he wanted to say something more. However


    "Shut up!" Ye Zhi suddenly glanced at GE Xiao and interrupted her.


    That''s the second, Ge Xiao, the whole person, back out!!!


    Out of control.


    Very fast.


    It''s like being hit by a huge force.


    Ge Xiao''s face was bloodless all of a sudden. The whole person was almost in a coma. The seven holes were bleeding, especially the blood on the corners of his mouth. It was very clear and stabbed red


    "Touch!"


    After a breath, Gershon fell heavily hundreds of meters away.


    Serious injury!


    Just a glance, just breath pressure, just Just He almost killed goshaw.


    This kind of strength is beyond description.

 Chapter 1838

    "Miss ge..." The two girls, water enchanting and Yin Yin, rushed to ge Xiao and helped him up. They were both trembling with fear.


    "She She''s so strong!!! " Ge Xiao stood up trembling, his face was even paler, and he was frightened to the extreme. Looking at Ye Zhi from afar, he took a mouthful of blood and was deeply swallowed by her.


    Just now, when ye Zhi''s breath was oppressing her, that feeling was just that heaven was angry and could not resist.


    That feeling is more terrible than what I realized in the master. In other words, ye Zhi''s strength in front of me is much stronger than that of Guo Xun.


    What makes her heart twitch is that she clearly feels that, even so, ye Zhi doesn''t seem to do her best.


    If we do our best, just the sound and the pressure of breath, we can directly let her die completely.


    This kind of gap between heaven and earth can''t be accepted by Gershon.


    When will there be such a strong person?! By contrast, is she a master of martial arts?


    "Though. Remember. It seems that I have made more mistakes. But it doesn''t matter. It''s important that you become my obsession. So I will give you a profound lesson. " After yelling at GE Xiao, ye Zhi takes back her eyes and stares at Su Chen quietly and coldly.


    It''s narrative.


    It''s like telling a very common story.


    There are no mood swings.


    It''s not like Ye Zhi who didn''t completely restore his memory. After seeing Su Chen, he will have a kind of hatred and anger. He wants to wash away his humiliation and so on. The Ye Zhi in front of him is really cold.


    "But I will not kill you." Ye Zhi said again.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" Su Chen smiles. He stares at Ye Zhi with interest. According to the hatred between him and ye Zhi, it''s the most normal thing for her to kill herself.


    "In the small world, you are not bad, I, Xicai." Ye Zhi''s light way.


    Deep in Su Chen''s beautiful eyes, there is a slight light.


    He catches an important message. It seems that ye Zhi is not a man of the world? Is it from all over the world? Strange, curious, she is the saint of the nine story Pavilion!


    "What if I put it in the world? What level of existence is it? " Su Chen asked curiously. He is very interested in the world now. If you can get some information from ye Zhi, it would be great.


    "In the world, you can''t even enter the endless list. You know nothing about the world, about power, about power, about martial arts. " Ye Zhi''s face appears a disdainful color. Even at the end of the endless list, it has to be nine levels of gods level to start.


    Is Ye Zhi, before, in the world, she just fell at the end of the endless list.


    Now, of course, purple sulfur reincarnation is activated.


    She is sure to be in the top ten thousand in a thousand years.


    "Do I know nothing?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Yes, you know nothing." Ye zhi''e nodded her head. Her mood seemed very calm. There was no hatred. She came to her door now, not for revenge, etc. her memory was restored and her height was high. Would she have so-called hatred with the little princess of Ye Zhan family? If not for obsession and fear of having an impact on her future martial arts, she even has no interest in seeking revenge from Su Chen.


    A whale never finds a shrimp for revenge.


    Because, shrimp, too small, not worthy.


    "Since I know nothing, let me know." Su Chen touched her nose.


    "You, let''s go." In Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes, there is finally a glimmer of emotion, a glimmer of surprise. Su Chen does not beg for mercy, is not afraid, does not have too many mood swings, and even wants to do it with himself? Some meaning.


    In her opinion.


    After her appearance, Su Chen should beg for mercy, kneel down and pray for his forgiveness.


    Then her obsession disappeared. You can return to the Ye Zhan clan. She didn''t have time to spend in such a poor and defeated position as Xiaoqian world.


    I didn''t expect


    Completely unexpected.


    They really want to fight with themselves?! After all, who gave him courage?


    For the understanding of the strength of Su Chen, ye Zhi still stays in the battle between Su Chen and Hai roaring God son outside the battlefield of the deceptive realm.


    After su Chen entered the battlefield, she killed Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, Hong Jing and Huang Zhetian successively. Through the change of points in the scoreboard, she knew vaguely, but she didn''t know exactly what happened and what strength Su Chen had.


    After all, the cultivators in the battlefield can only see the fluctuation of the scoreboard, and can''t see the battle pictures of other competitors.


    In fact, at the moment, more than ye Zhi is surprised? And the hundred million spectators were astonished.Su chenzhen wants to start with Ye Zhi?!!!


    It seems that some eggs touch stones, right?


    Even if Su Chen killed Sui Yiren, Gu Taisheng, Hongjing and huangzhetian, and Su Chen killed the king of bony insects, but if he started with a nine level terror of the gods, there would be only one way to die?


    In this case, shouldn''t we try to avoid fighting? Shouldn''t we apologize and admit defeat with Ye Zhi?


    No shame.


    After all, ye Zhi didn''t know what adventure he got, and he had reached a detached level.


    Nine levels of gods!


    Invincible everything, crush everything!


    A legendary realm, a realm that must go beyond the limit of the early mainland.


    Su Chen is to apologize to Ye Zhi. Even if she pretends to be her grandson and kowtows in front of her, it''s not a shame.


    It is understandable.


    It''s smart.


    What''s more, it seems that ye Zhi also has the temperament of the most powerful. She has no intention of killing all the time!


    Su Chen as long as bow, admit defeat, apologize, do not make good, ye Zhi can really let him go.


    Why fight for breath?


    How unworthy it would be in case of life.


    Mingming, Su Chencai is more than a hundred years old. He has the strength of seven or eight levels of environment at the level of gods. He has an indescribable, inestimable and amazing potential!!!


    At this time, if I die, it''s a loss and a pity.


    The more evil, the more genius, the more we should cherish our lives.


    "This boy..." Guo Yu frowned and sighed. He appreciated Su Chen ''.

 Chapter 1839

    "Brother Su, you just have to bear it once, can''t you?" Shenyiyao bit her lips, but she was helpless. However, on second thought, if Su chenzhen was really that kind of rational and tolerant person, would she still be so obsessed with him? Do you love him so much?


    If you can tolerate it, if you have reason, it''s not su Chen.


    "Master, you are invincible." The emperor dome murmured to himself, and her face was slightly red. Although she was nervous, she could understand the master''s choice. This was the master, a man who never backed away! A man who is so proud that he has no edge and no common! A man who makes people love and hate and doesn''t worry!


    "It''s no wonder other people are looking for their own death." Xu Linwei and Lin Qing are murmuring at the bottom of their hearts. The old eyes are bitter and complicated.


    In their opinion, Su Chen is really smelly and hard. Should Su Chen''s miracles end here? Any miracle, any inconceivable, is always limited? Nine levels of gods? Can kill her and Lin Qing.


    Su Chen is the real reincarnation of the real God, and it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Ye Zhi, absolutely.


    At this moment, among the millions of viewers, in fact, there are many people who are full of admiration for Su Chen!!!


    Facing the nine levels of the gods, you can still stand. You are invincible.


    Can also tease the wind, the face does not change color, is the madman in the madman.


    And Su Chen wants to fight with it. With such courage, even in the end, Su Chen is really dead! Enough to be remembered for a lifetime!


    It is admirable for a person who can make the word "courage" pure to this extent.


    Next second.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen started.


    Since ye Zhi let him first, he didn''t have any hesitation.


    In the body, the transformation of three forces, the mysterious beast bone and the array of stars in the sky are naturally stimulated.


    The power of Lao long and Xi has also been used.


    Ancient Soul blood, also used.


    The power of 20 trillion dragon is flourishing in the body!


    The mighty neighs.


    Surging for ever.


    Then.


    "Sky Wushan, dark and silent, fusion!!! The witch is gone Su Chen suddenly raises his hand.


    A dark light beam, dazzling and burning, dark and dark, silent, strange and moving, penetrating all the space and air, just like a black illusion, fleeting.


    In the first place, tianwu mountain is thick, simple, gray, and full of traces of time. It is thick and oppressive, resonant and neighing. When a mountain is launched, all things are extinguished. Tianwu mountain fluctuates. In front of us, a chaotic and nihilistic route is clear and diffuse.


    And when the darkness and the tianwu mountain hit at the same time.


    Both of them are driven and drawn by the large superposition rule.


    It''s like nuts and bolts.


    Mutual attraction, mutual traction.


    In the blink of an eye, fusion.


    Between the black and the gray, it''s like a mixture of water


    Rippling, diffuse, extending and mixing.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky witch dies!!! Fusion complete!


    Mountain shape.


    Melt forward.


    It''s still silent, but it''s faster. It''s like a dark guest. Lock Ye Zhi and go to the end


    Ye Zhi, from beginning to end, did not move, standing there, quiet, quiet like a blooming snow lotus, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the eyes


    Until the end of the sky witch, her beautiful eyes deep, and finally there is a change in look.


    It''s a surprise!


    Full of surprise!


    She She even felt the danger in Su Chen''s move.


    How is this possible? In her opinion, she just stood there, motionless, and would not hurt her in any way if she was attacked by Su Chen.


    After all, the gap is too big.


    It''s like an elephant, standing there, letting an ant bite you, what can you do? Can you break the skin?


    However.


    With Su Chen''s move.


    With the arrival of that day''s extinction.


    Her sudden discovery.


    I seem to be wrong.


    It seems that I underestimated Su Chen and this obsession.


    However, even if so, even if she felt that she had a little misjudgment, proud as she, there will be no regrets!!!


    Even if it''s surprise, even if Su Chen''s strength is unexpected.


    So what?


    "Out!" Ye Zhi suddenly drink, voice cold, bone, crisp, smart.


    A fall.


    Her right hand, suddenly raised.


    The green hands are white and beautiful.


    Snap your fingers for a moment.


    As you can see, an ice edge cyclone was ejected by her.


    The ice edge cyclone is extremely solid. It looks like a real ice edge.


    Ice blade, as transparent as possible, is like the pure crystal glass that has been wiped over and over again.Moreover, the shape of the ice blade is not the general shape of the ice blade, it is more complex!!!


    The ice blade has sixty-four sides and sixty-four blades.


    as like as two peas, each blade is clear and precise.


    It''s like a craftsman''s teacher, Fu, who spent years carving by hand.


    When the ice blade appears, it can be seen clearly that all the air and space around it are quickly becoming ice like!


    Freeze everything.


    The world of silver and white is suddenly wrapped between heaven and earth.


    Everything seems to be immovable.


    Only the ice blade can move as fast as it can, lock the sky Witch and disappear in a straight line.


    A moment later.


    "Hiss!"


    A little voice, rippling.


    In the eye.


    The Witch of heaven is dead. It is divided into two parts.


    In the face of the arrival of the ice blade, the sky witch seems to be a tofu, which can not resist at all.


    The strength of the ice blade can be seen.


    However, after the ice blade split into the sky and the witch died out, it also faded and melted. Obviously, it looks relaxed, but in fact, it is not.


    "Do you want to continue?" In the dead silence, ye Zhi asked, his voice more and more cold and indifferent.


    Such a scene makes the surrounding Yinyin, water enchanting, Gexiao and others suffocate.


    So strong!!!


    It''s really strong.


    Even if is Su Chen, exhausted one move with all one''s strength, was Ye Zhi solved so easily?


    Ye Zhi, really It''s horrible.


    The millions of viewers, their emotions, are almost the same as Yin Yin, Ge Xiao and others. They also see ye Zhi motionless. If they can easily drink a word, they can crush Su Chen''s long prepared moves.


    The gap is big.


    Nine levels of gods, such as terror.


    Guo Zheng is really worried and tries. Obviously, Su Chen is not as good as ye Zhi. Should he be rational? Do you know what you did? If Su Chen doesn''t know how to do it, there is no water in his eyes. He is looking for death. He stares at Su Chen.


    Lin Qing and Xu Linwei are not comfortable.


    Ye Zhi is so easy to resist the attack of Su Chen, showing the incredible power of the nine levels of the real gods.


    But in this case, why not kill Su Chen.


    Kill that little bastard!!!


    Two people, I''m in a hurry.


    "No hurry." In a flash, under the eyes of hundreds of millions of people inside and outside the battlefield, he smiled and said seriously, where is this? Can it end? It''s just a taste.


    "Su Chen..." I heard that Su Chen wanted to continue. In the distance, Yinyin and other people were worried. What are you doing with a nine story God level monster or a monster from the whole world?

 Chapter 1840

    Ye Zhi is silent.


    Su Chen''s answer surprised her.


    Su Chen is going to continue?!


    The little ant surprised her again.


    Can''t he do anything else? Just now, Su Chen''s move is very horrible. If there is a stronger move, she will really spend some energy.


    "How on earth did he practice?" Deep inside, ye Zhi finally has such a little curiosity about Su Chen. At the age of more than 100, this strength is really rare. It''s not so simple to be a man of his own obsession.


    "Or should I do it first?" Su Chen blinked.


    "Yes." Ye Zhi nodded. It seemed that she was still cold and free. Standing there, she was still motionless. But in fact, at the moment, she was more alert than before. She dared not have too much trust.


    "Then you have to be careful." In Su Chen''s hand, there is an extra sword. In his eyes, there is a trace of fierce cold color.


    Just now, the witch died that day, just an appetizer.


    It''s just a test.


    It seems that ye Zhi''s strength tested out That seems to be the same thing! Ha ha


    "Hum." Hear that sentence in Su Chen''s mouth ''then you should be careful'', ye Zhi hum a, very uncomfortable, how? What cat and dog are confident in front of themselves?


    The martial arts practitioners in the small world really know nothing about tyranny.


    "Shua!"


    Next moment, Su Chen, the sword is coming out.


    This sword.


    Supremacy.


    Six sections of peak sword rhyme.


    With the power of 20 trillion dragons.


    Add the rules of the nine main roads!!!


    That''s a combination of 1 + 1 + 1 that''s much bigger than 3.


    The ghost, nimbleness and speed of six sections of sword rhyme.


    The power of the 20 trillion dragon is domineering, powerful, fierce and all-around.


    The addition, gathering and sublimation of the nine major road rules.


    Let this sword, no matter in the speed, in the attack power, in the weird degree and so on, all reach an unimaginable situation.


    When the sword is fired, there is no change in the air or space.


    Everything is like an illusion.


    Even few people can see the sword of Su Chen.


    Only Ye Zhi!


    At the moment of Su Chen''s sword, her face changed, and finally changed


    It''s no longer the look of surprise in the deep eyes, but the clear face has changed. It has become shocked, shocked, incredible, and a little bit of panic and fear


    Others can''t feel the horror of Su Chen''s sword. She can feel it.


    The horror was beyond her imagination.


    This sword not only brings her dangerous taste, but also the smell of death.


    At this moment, her scalp is numb.


    It''s totally subconscious.


    Give it all.


    Where dare you have a little left hand?


    "Ye Zhan''s concentration"!! " Ye Zhi drinks in a low voice. In her body, she is one of the biggest dependents. Ye Zhan''s blood spirit, ye Zhan''s concentration, is displayed in a flash.


    In an instant.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    There was silence.


    At present, everything seems to have become sticky, and the speed has been reduced by many.


    It''s like the whole world, crammed into a swamp.


    And ye Zhi whole person, it is the kind that tends to nihility, mirror image.


    "A blade of sword is misty!" Then, ye Zhi''s sword is still a sword with all his strength. This sword is the top sword skill of Ye Zhan family, and it is also a martial skill that ye Zhi has cultivated since she was young.


    Sword out.


    Clearly visible, a leaf like, green clear, flash away.


    Mingming, air, space, everything is solidified, sticky and blocked because of "the leaves and the concentration". However, for this blade like a leaf, it is not blocked at all. On the contrary, it is more nimble, treacherous and faster.


    This is "Ye Zhan''s concentration", which is not a magic of attack and defense. However, when it is applied, it can change the surrounding battle environment, and make all kinds of killing intentions, evil Qi, air flow of various attributes, air, etc. turn into the air flow of Ye Zhan''s habits and familiarity.


    In the case of the exhibition of Ye Zhan Ning Shen, ye Zhan''s people will be like a fish in water when they make a move. No matter in attack power or speed, there are obvious bonuses. On the contrary, it is not that ye Zhan''s martial arts practitioners make a move in this environment, just like they go to other people''s territory and field, which can be suppressed and restrained directly.


    This is long and that is short.


    The magic power of "Ye Zhan Ning Shen" is enough to bring earth shaking effect.


    Along with Su Chen and ye Zhi, they all have a sword.Everything is still.


    The whole world is dead.


    Countless eyes, staring at two people.


    Surprise, shock, fear, shock!!!


    So strong.


    It''s unbelievable.


    No matter Su Chen''s sword or Ye Zhi''s sword, almost no one can see it clearly.


    Of course, it''s more about curiosity.


    Su Chen and ye Zhi''s sword fight. What''s the result?


    According to the truth, Su Chen has been killed by seckill.


    But But why, Su Chen stood there, feeling of nothing?


    What''s going on?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    "Look Look Look, there''s a red line around her neck. " Among the hundred million spectators, who cried out.


    Then.


    It''s blown up!


    It''s totally blown up!


    Hundreds of millions of eyes, ye Zhi''s neck, there is indeed a bloody, thin line mark, very shallow, but it is a fact.


    "This sword, I Did I lose? " Standing there, ye Zhi felt that she couldn''t find herself. Just now, she did her best to use her sword, even the power of Ye Zhan, but she lost?


    She is a nine level existence of the gods, from the existence of the great world, lost to a small world, more than 100 years old young people?!


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    Ye Zhi''s face, suddenly pale.


    Standing there, she looked thin and cold.


    After the recovery of memory, after activating purple sulfur reincarnation shenlei, what kind of pride she is!


    About Su Chen this obsession, in her eyes, all of a sudden became a joke.


    Just want to leave, at will, easy, easy to solve this obsession, in her eyes, as simple as her breath of air.


    She''s a nine level realm of gods. She''s invincible to the whole Taichu continent, isn''t she? Is there something she can''t solve?


    I didn''t expect


    Ye Zhi is really in a trance, thinking that he is having a nightmare.


    I am ridiculous to the extreme.


    Think about your pride, coolness, disdain, sarcasm, superiority, etc Maybe, in Su Chen''s heart, it''s a joke, right? She even has a sense of shame!!!

 Chapter 1841

    Now.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    There was a dead silence.


    "Impossible!!!" Ye Qu is suddenly a low roar, the face is ugly to be dripping.


    My sister, who has recovered her memory and activated the younger sister of purple sulfur reincarnation shenlei, loses in the face of war Lost to a one hundred year old boy from the world?!


    How is it possible for his mother?


    Kill him, don''t believe it.


    Ye Qu''s body began to tremble, and his breath was boisterous.


    Around them, the old lady of the floating demon, Dugu Nantian and other people were shivering. When ye Qu was angry, just the breath, the whole jiucang God pavilion that was oppressed would collapse.


    "That boy, it''s not easy, but don''t worry." Ye Jieshan opens his mouth and takes a deep look at Su Chen. He admits that at this moment, he finally moves his superior eyes to Su Chen.


    He has to admit that Su Chen is a genius. He is also a genius.


    This kind of genius should not be possessed and bred by the small world at all.


    But the truth is


    He stared at Su Chen deeply, and wanted to see through Su Chen across the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    "Dad, if my sister really loses, it''s no less than a shadow in her heart and a needle." Ye Qu bit his teeth and said: "she even performed" Ye Zhan Shen Shen ", but Unexpectedly return Or I''ll do it? "


    Even across the battlefield, if ye Qu wants to fight, he can do it.


    Where is the strength of the strongest that the so-called domains and boundaries of a small world can stand?


    "You can''t move, you move, that is to destroy the plane rules. Even if the will of heaven in this small world subsides, you can''t do so. Otherwise, our whole Ye Zhan clan will be backfired." Ye Jieshan''s solemn way.


    "Then What about that? " Ye Qu is a little flustered. He can''t imagine how his younger sister would be hit if she really lost to a kid who is less than 200 years old and from a small world? Can my sister bear it?


    "She still has a card. Trust her." Ye Jieshan is not nervous, but he can only keep calm now, he said in a deep voice.


    "Purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder?" Ye Qu''s eyes brightened, and then he was relieved: "yes, my sister hasn''t used her biggest card yet!"


    Thinking of the purple sulfur reincarnation of shenlei, Ye Qu''s mind is stable.


    The existence of the level of half step chaos.


    Can we kill everything?


    Su Chen, no matter how evil or weird, can''t win under the thunder of purple sulfur reincarnation.


    Now.


    In the field of deception.


    Ye zhileng is there, full of more than ten breaths, she is silent.


    The atmosphere, once extremely stiff.


    After more than ten breaths, she raised her hand and touched the tiny sword mark on her neck. Her hand was stained with a trace of blood: "I lost this sword."


    "Otherwise, let''s stop here." Su Chen opened his mouth and smiled. Ye Zhi in front of his eyes is very strong, much stronger than he imagined!!!


    Just now, his sword can kill the general nine levels of gods, but it''s just a slight skin injury to Ye Zhi? Enough to show Ye Zhi''s terrorist strength.


    In this way, if he doesn''t die, it''s hard to say. He clearly feels that the current Ye Zhi and the one he knew before seem There seems to be a fundamental difference. Perhaps, in front of this leaf Zhi, there are many unknown means.


    Of course, Su Chen has his own many cards, but he is not afraid of them.


    But if we go on fighting like this, if we lose both, we will lose more than we gain.


    If she can put down her hatred, Su Chen can''t let her go either. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, ye Zhi is the one who suffers from the loss, but he doesn''t.


    In fact, the biggest reason that Su Chen didn''t prepare to leave Ye Zhi''s life is Ye Zhi in front of him. It seems that ye Zhi, as he knows, is totally different from the feeling of two people. Ye Zhi seems to have no intention of killing herself. This point, from the time she appeared before, Su Chen felt it.


    It''s the kind that doesn''t kill people.


    It''s not disguised.


    However, if she still has a sense of killing, she will still be resentful, hateful and immortal. Today, she will be killed even if she pays some price. Su Chen is not a soft hearted man.


    "No." However, in the face of Su Chen''s proposal, ye Zhi shakes her head, still cold as ice, still quiet.


    Because of the shock, fear, inconceivable and other emotions brought by Su Chen, she also completely converged and disappeared. On the contrary, in the deep part of her beautiful eyes, there were some more feelings of war, interest, unyielding and stubborn. She stared at Su Chen and stared at her quietly.


    She doesn''t believe it.She will lose to a man of a thousand worlds.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    She Ye Zhi can lose to a young man so much younger than herself.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Zhi is the Ninth level of the gods, and she will lose to a man of heaven.


    "Still fighting?" Su Chen raises his eyebrows, but he has no choice.


    "I want to continue. But let me remind you. Next, I will use a terrifying, taboo existence. I''m not sure I can control it completely? So, you are at risk of death. " Ye Zhi said coldly, she will use purple sulfur to reincarnate shenlei.


    Use the biggest card.


    As soon as she said that.


    Su Chen doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter But behind him, Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and so on, all of a sudden choked, incomparably nervous.


    Yin Yin even shouted, "don''t go on."


    The Outland of the battlefield.


    Guo Xie, Shen Yiyao, Emperor dome, Ling Tuzhi and other people were all in a frenzied mood, and all of a sudden disappeared.


    Last second, because the sword battle between Su Chen and ye Zhi won the upper hand, they were too excited to control themselves.


    In this second, I was severely attacked by a basin of ice water.


    Ye Zhi wants To use a terrifying, taboo existence? How much can a nine level existence of the gods be called a "taboo existence" How terrible?


    Su Chen, can you bear it?


    Damn it!!!


    It''s like gambling.


    Su Chen had only one chip at the beginning, but he won, won, won, and won all the time. Now, he has won many times. One chip has become one hundred million chips.


    At this time, shouldn''t the best choice be to leave quickly? Do you want to continue? You want to keep betting?


    In case of losing, all the previous wins are in vain! If you lose, you will lose your life!


    The key is that ye Zhi is the Ninth level of the gods, equal to the level of the God of casinos. How terrible is it that heaven knows the existence of taboos in her mouth?


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has started to drive the chaos, the gods, the demons and the ghosts Make a comprehensive plan.


    "Horrible? The existence of taboos? What is it? " Su Chen stares at Ye Zhi, a little more curious at the bottom of his heart, and then smiles, "come on."


    Su Chen''s voice is quiet. Where is there a trace of fear? That light, gentle voice, arrogant, arrogant, overbearing to the bone marrow, it makes the scalp numb!


    At this moment, inside and outside the battlefield, countless people breathed cold air and were silent to the extreme.


    [5 changes. A bad cold. Headaches, coughs, etc. have to rest. Maybe we should update a little less recently. I''m sorry. When the rest is done, continue to explode. Then, ask for tickets, all kinds of tickets]

 Chapter 1842

    In a flash.


    Ye Zhi''s whole body, suddenly, appeared a thin, mysterious purple halo.


    At the same time, all the air around seemed to be frightened and shivering.


    The Yin Yin and water enchanting women standing behind Su Chen have inexplicably a sense of fear and neuron trembling, which is extremely dangerous. The dangerous breath suppressed from blood and spirit comes from ye Zhi.


    Yin Yin and water enchanting women are not stupid. Of course, they know that this is the "existence of Taboos" in Ye Zhi''s mouth. As soon as they are ready, they It''s so frightening. If this "taboo existence" is really typed out, what kind of power will it be?


    "Su Chen!!! Please, let''s go let''s go! Yinyin, please! " Yinyin''s voice already has a trace of crying cavity. It''s not worth it. Su Chen and ye Zhi are really not worth it. If they die in the hands of this "taboo move", it''s not worth it.


    However, Su dust shakes his head. At the bottom of his heart, it''s a little weird. He smells the spirit of thunder.


    In other words, ye Zhi''s "taboo move" is a kind of divine thunder, cough Since it''s divine thunder.


    Then, if it is true, it will be interesting. In Yan''s face, the strongest is chaos God thunder. No matter in the small world or in the big world, there is no God thunder that makes chaos God thunder more terrible.


    And he happens to be possessed of chaos and thunder.


    There is a poor look in Su Chen''s eyes. He stares at Ye Zhi and cannot help but feel helpless. Ye Zhi''s character is obviously the kind of extreme pride, conceit and self-esteem.


    In a sense, a character similar to that of Xue hanyue. If someone with this character is hit in one aspect, he must win back. If he finds that there is no possibility of winning, he may collapse completely?


    But own chaos God thunder, obviously, is Ye Zhi how also cannot win, is Yan Zhou surface limit.


    Of course, even if ye Zhi runs away, Su Chen has no psychological burden. Ha ha This woman deserves it!!! isn''t it?


    Although, it seems that ye Zhi in front of her is the same as ye Zhi in the past. Ye Zhi in front of her has no intention to kill or resent her. It''s very cold, which makes Su Chen indifferent to her. It doesn''t mean that Su Chen can have any good feelings for ye Zhi.


    In essence, this woman is his enemy.


    It''s good to beat her to the core.


    At the moment, Su Chen has many thoughts, but Yin Yin is worried. She has begged for Su Chen. However, Su Chen is not moved. It''s crazy


    She is more and more aware of the dangerous taste of the soul marrow from ye Zhi, which is the complete extinction of the heaven and earth!


    "Su Chen! Let''s go Yinyin then shouted: "Su Chen, it''s too late to leave..."


    Water enchanting also said: "Su Chen, you You should also feel it. Let''s go quickly. Don''t get along with this crazy woman. She''s not normal You''ve won. There''s no need to prove anything. There''s no need to accompany her crazy. "


    Water enchanting think Su Chen too proud, proud to a desperate point.


    Mingming, the first two moves of the confrontation, a move barely flat, a move won. Su Chen has the advantage, so far, why try Ye Zhi''s taboo move?


    "Su Chen, if you don''t want to leave, do it now. Don''t give her any more time to build up. It''s not a duel, it''s possible to divide life and death. " Ge Xiao was serious, advised: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Obviously, ye Zhi is now preparing for the "taboo existence" in her mouth, but she is not very skilled and fast.


    So, taking this opportunity, Su Chen can do it directly. What a good opportunity! Why give ye Zhi time? Isn''t it fun to find it by yourself?


    "It''s OK." Su Chen explains with a wry smile.


    He just wants to give ye Zhi time. Well, let her show her divine thunder openly, plainly and completely. It turns out that the divine thunder she hopes for is not a fart. Isn''t it wonderful?


    Su Chen is not a generous person. He is not a friend, but an enemy. It''s OK to break her mind.


    In addition, because he has just mastered chaos divine thunder, in his heart, he is also looking forward to Ye Zhi''s divine thunder It''s a normal curiosity. He wants to see it.


    What is Su Chen thinking? Of course, Yinyin, water enchanting and Ge Xiao don''t know. They are all going to be suffocated by Su Chen''s gas. They look pale and pale. They stare at Su Chen and are furious to the extreme.


    Where on earth did Su Chen take the wrong medicine? Is it just to try life and death on your own? What kind of wind are you smoking? Why is it so stubborn?


    They just can''t move at the moment, because ye Zhi''s breath of "taboo existence" is more and more strong, and she has suppressed and oppressed everything around her subconsciously.


    They now want to take ye Zhi''s time to interrupt her. They can''t do it. They don''t move, they stay in place and have no power.The only thing Su Chen can do is


    For a while, the three women could only stare at each other with big eyes. They were really going mad with anger, worry and suffocation. My heart is going to burst.


    At the same time.


    Those who practice martial arts in the outer field of the weird battlefield, as well as the billions of viewers in the sky, are almost speechless.


    See crazy.


    But I have never seen anything so crazy.


    Waiting hard? Waiting for ye Zhi to show the existence of taboo, how confident is this?!


    How can ye Zhi say that he is also a nine level realm of gods! Is it one of the strongest in the whole Da Luotian?


    So despise leaf Zhi, afraid not to live enough?


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    In the previous two moves, Su chending''s death was a slight advantage, but it was far from the point of lions and rabbits. How should I try my best!


    I can''t think. I can''t think.


    "This bastard!!!" Guo''s punishment is about to be exhaled. He is so careless again and again. He has to walk on the steel wire all the time. Can''t he be more secure? There was hatred in the first place, and she was really waiting for her to use her big moves.


    It''s the looks of Xu Linwei and Lin Qing. They are strange. They are envious, sarcastic, resentful, expectant and uneasy Looks are different. Su Chen''s choice, which is close to brain damage, is what they want to see.


    Emperor Feng seems to be a little silent, no look on his face, but deep in his eyes, it is solemn.


    From the moment when Su Chen was able to face up to Ye Zhi, a nine story God, his eyes were only solemn, because the ants and children who used to be in his eyes were no weaker than him

 Chapter 1843

    His task this time is to kill Su Chen. He and the Emperor didn''t know that Yue Lingshi was absorbed and refined by Su Chen as early as in Shenwu continent.


    I thought it was a very relaxing task. I didn''t expect it It doesn''t seem to be easy.


    Can he take down Su Chen if he is fighting head-on?


    Dafeng has begun to doubt.


    Just then.


    Under the attention of millions of people.


    The purple verve of Ye Zhi''s body converged at once.


    Her cold and beautiful eyes are suddenly shining!!!


    On.


    As bright as the stars.


    At the same time, she raised her hands.


    "Purple sulfur reincarnates divine thunder! Go! " She stared at Su Chen. She had no look or emotion on her face. She was like a fairy goddess and drank it directly.


    The sound just dropped.


    The raised hands, straight out.


    Whoo


    In front of his hands was a purple, round, thick, eerie and silent, half filled with Qi.


    It''s round.


    Self wriggle.


    It just appeared, hundreds of kilometers around, are shaking, whether it is the flowers and trees, or the monsters, even the soil, sand, air, are shaking.


    Even more, if you look at it from a long distance, you can see that at this moment, hundreds of kilometers around the center point of the purple sulfur reincarnation shenlei, all present purple halo, shrouded into a huge purple halo ball.


    Not only that, Yinyin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and other women, but also smelled an indescribable and treacherous atmosphere from the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    That breath seems to be able to break their thinking down, fall into the illusion and endless rippling feeling, just like the spirit reincarnation in the legend.


    Of course, in addition to the breath of reincarnation, more is the breath of destruction, introverted, introverted to the extreme of destruction.


    Although only a trace of destruction is exposed in the air, Yinyin''s women are almost torn. They are afraid to the extreme point. Even their hearts are pulling up, as if the end of plane collapse is in front of them.


    "Su Chen!!! Wake up! " Yin Yin''s voice is hoarse.


    She thinks that Su Chen is trapped in a kind of illusion. Otherwise, at this moment, it''s impossible for her to have no action. After all, that The terrible thunder is coming


    In this moment, inside and outside the battlefield, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, the blood stasis is full of the most horrible flavor.


    It''s too scary.


    Even if they are not at the scene, they can''t feel the strong breath from the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder. From the scene where the halo of the divine thunder fluctuates for hundreds of kilometers and makes all the dead and living things of hundreds of kilometers tremble, we can also judge that Then The purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder is so strong that it is unimaginable and indescribable.


    You know, for many of them, the cards in their hands, when some spirit fire and different thunder are used, will affect the range of hundreds of meters at most. That''s it. It''s horrible.


    However, the existence of this taboo from Yezhi has affected hundreds of kilometers, which is a thousand times exaggerated How to destroy the sky and the earth?!


    Even a lot of people at the top of their eyes saw the sky above Ye Zhi''s head. When the purple sulfur reincarnation God Lei put it out, the sky above her head was completely torn. The cracks in the sky were like canyons, giving people a feeling of scalp numbness. Unimaginable shock.


    As long as it''s not a fool or a blind person, you can be sure that I''m afraid that the power of the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder will exceed everyone''s expectation.


    "Half step chaos?" Emperor Feng stood up at once. This was the first time that he lost his temper after coming to the outer field of the battlefield. He judged the level of purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    That''s why he lost his temper.


    Half step chaos level? That is to say, all of them belong to the top of the top in the world, and all of them belong to the treasures that all the geniuses and monsters want to fight for and fight for.


    Where does Yezhi come from?


    At the bottom of his heart, Emperor Feng is a little more fiery and greedy. If only he could get purple sulfur reincarnation thunder, how good would it be?


    However, he is not that kind of unreasonable person, this kind of greedy idea, just appeared, was strangled by him.


    A woman who can have purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder can be so simple?!


    What''s more, ye Zhi is the realm of martial arts cultivation, which is no worse than his emperor Feng.


    No provocation.


    After strangling that greedy heart, Emperor Feng smiled and smiled with a sigh of relief.


    Although, can not get purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder, some regrettable, but along with Ye Zhi this taboo one move to fight out, Su Chen has already died ten thousand percent.


    There was absolutely no accident.


    He has to find other ways to kill Su Chen.


    Good news.With the feint of emperor Feng, the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners who are on the scene have changed their faces one after another. From his inexplicable arrival here to now, they have been quiet and unshakable until now Gaffe.


    Even the mysterious Dafeng was completely shocked. You can imagine


    "I often walk by the river. How can I keep my shoes wet?" In the distance, the beautiful eyes are complex.


    She felt that Su Chen had played a big game. Every time, she was so arrogant, so impulsive, so unbridled. Finally, she played a big game.


    The existence of Ye Zhi''s taboo in this move, in the view of tailing nishang, Su Chen is likely to be unstoppable.


    Mingming, ye Zhi has reminded Su Chen that he will be in danger of life and death in this move. Su Chen is still crazy to the extreme. Who can blame? I can only blame myself!


    Let''s just take a step.


    The result is very different!


    Even when ye Zhi starts to use the taboo move later, Su Chen can wake up and interrupt Ye Zhi directly, regardless of the so-called face and morality. The result will also be very different.


    But Su Chen chose to wait, wait for death, wait for ye Zhi to use this taboo move.


    Now, this move is coming. Its power is so powerful that it can''t even think of it.


    How can su Chen resist it?


    No matter how strong it is, it''s hard to resist, isn''t it?


    In addition to the complex sighs, there are also some disappointments. She thought that Su Chen was the most powerful genius in the universe!!! The so-called monsters in the sky!


    But a dead genius is nothing.


    Su Chen, it''s too reckless.


    Only to live is everything.


    "It''s a pity if you really die in a strange battlefield." Tailing nishang shook her head, and her mood became more and more complicated.


    And Su Chen at this time.


    Still standing there.


    There was no change in look.


    He is communicating with Lei Ling.


    "Lei Ling, the half step chaos God Lei level, so ferocious?" Su Chen was a little surprised and surprised. In front of him, the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder was indeed a terrifying terror, much more exaggerated than he imagined.

 Chapter 1844

    "Master, the half step chaos level divine thunder in front of you is very good, but it is far from me. However, it''s a pity that the strength of the host is not enough now. If you drive me, you can only play one percent of my strength at most. And ye Zhi in front of her, the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder driven by her, has almost played a 50% power. " Lei Ling explained.


    Chaos God thunder is too high in level. It has both advantages and disadvantages. If you don''t say the advantages, you can say the disadvantages. It''s too high in level. It''s very difficult to drive it. Su Chengang has just got it and can play it. It''s good.


    "You can only play one percent, and the other can play fifty percent. Even if you are higher than it, you may not be the opponent, right?" Su Chen is worried.


    "No." The voice of chaos thunder spirit rises proudly: "the level of God thunder is like the blood of your human beings!"!!! The difference in rank is the difference between heaven and earth. Indeed, when it comes to power, one percent of my power may not be equal to 50 percent of purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder, but that''s just power. When we collide, it dare not resist. Its power is now stronger than me, and it dare not resist. "


    The reason is very simple.


    Compared with other monsters, a newly born baby dragon may not be as powerful as it is.


    But you let the other monsters, the adult ones, the strong ones, meet with this young dragon. Most of them are the other monsters with low blood level.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, don''t do anything now, and don''t expose my breath. Wait for the thunder of purple sulfur reincarnation to hit you and enter your body, so that I can have a full meal."


    "OK." Of course, Su Chen is happy to agree.


    "It''s a pity, if you can swallow all the thunder spirits of the purple sulfur reincarnation of Ye Zhi, that''s a big tonic." Chaos and thunder.


    "Why not?" Su Chen asked back, if it''s good, it''s not impossible to kill flowers. Anyway, there is hatred in the past. Spare her life. It''s because she''s changed now, has no intention of killing, and seems like two people before. But it''s OK not to forgive her. After all, it''s a big hatred.


    "The purple sulfur reincarnation God ray in her body has recognized her as the Lord. As long as she reads, the purple sulfur reincarnation God ray ray ray ray can explode, and her character, you can see." Chaos Lei Ling has some helplessness. According to Ye Zhi''s character, she wants her to give in and agree to let the purple sulfur in her body reincarnate. Lei Ling is absolutely impossible to agree. If she doesn''t do well, she will explode on the spot.


    Su Chen has no choice but to say that Lei Ling is right.


    Unable to help, Su Chen licked his lips.


    Today, there is no chance.


    But what about later?


    If one day, his strength is much stronger than that of Ye Zhi, even if she doesn''t have the chance to explode herself, it''s OK.


    After all, or now his strength is a little stronger than ye Zhi, but also limited, can not do.


    When Su Chen and chaos Lei Ling communicate


    Here comes!!!


    That purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder has come, to the eyes.


    In fact, its speed is not fast. It''s not the problem of purple sulfur samsara shenlei. It''s Ye Zhi''s first time to use it. It''s still a little unskilled and unfamiliar. In fact, this gives Su Chen a good opportunity to avoid, fight, prepare and so on.


    In the eyes of all the people inside and outside the battlefield, Su Chen Su Chen is still motionless, just like silly, stay there, freeze frame?!


    It''s crazy.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting and Ge Xiao are all hoarse in their voices, and their tears are flowing. They are all going to be desperate and paralyzed, but Su Chen has no movement at all.


    In the outer field of the battlefield, shenyiyao, DiQiu, lingduzhi and other people all stood up in a hurry, their faces were pale, their faces were full of sweat, their tense hands were holding each other to death, and from time to time they shouted: "Su Chen".


    Xu Linwei and Lin Qing have more smiles on their faces, some cruel and expectant ones.


    There was no expression on his face. He felt normal. In the face of the existence of half step chaos level, the locked person can''t move directly, not incomprehensible.


    Jiucangshen Pavilion.


    "Gulu Gulu Gulu...... " In the whole jiucang God Pavilion, hundreds of thousands of martial artists, no matter they are stronger than Dugu Nantian, the old lady of the floating demon, or those disciples of the outer gate or even the factotum, are swallowing their saliva!!!


    Everyone''s face was flushed with excitement. It was going to bleed.


    Yezhi is too strong.


    Then That taboo move completely broke their thinking limit and refreshed their cognition of practicing martial arts in this life.


    Such a big move, let alone kill Su Chen, is to kill people who are stronger than Su Chen. Can you capture them all?


    Don''t you see that?


    Su Chen can''t move.


    Motionless, waiting to die.


    "Hum." Ye Qu hums proudly.


    Before, when his sister was frustrated by Su Chen, he was ashamed, angry and unwilling.As a martial arts cultivator in the big world and facing the small world, he had a sense of superiority in his bones. He was frustrated by the people in the small world. That kind of emotion can be imagined. Otherwise, he would not have to fight in person before. Fortunately, his father, ye Jieshan, stopped him.


    Now, sister burst out.


    For the first time, the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder was used.


    It''s so terrifying.


    Good!


    Great!


    As a brother, Ye Qu is so proud that she even shivers.


    "It''s a half step chaos." Ye Jieshan also moved.


    In the great world, the treasure of the half step chaos level is very famous. However, the Yezhan clan in the past is not qualified, and there is no such fortune that comes into contact with the existence of the half step chaos level.


    Until ye Zhi was born.


    But ye Zhi, it is only today that he is really using the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    In a sense, it is the first time ye Jieshan has seen it with his own eyes.


    It gave him a lot of shock.


    Compared with the other martial arts practitioners in daraotian, they can only see the light curtain and screen with the naked eye, and they can even contact with the battlefield in the deception area, so they feel more profound.


    Half step chaos level, really horrible.


    "Zhi''er has the treasure of this half step chaos level. She goes back to Ye Zhan clan and cultivates it with all her strength. Maybe, in the future, ye Zhan clan will have a new existence in the top 1000 or even 500 of the endless list after several years." Ye Jieshan in the bottom of the heart excited imagination, can''t help spitting out a saliva, the mood fluctuated greatly.


    Ye Zhan, who has been silent for several generations, is finally coming to this generation. Is it going to rise?


    "Zhi''er, you are more courageous than your father. You are on the right track!" Ye Jieshan stares at Ye Zhi on the big screen of the light curtain, saying to himself word by word.

 Chapter 1845

    At that time, ye Zhi secretly came to the small world.


    Took a great risk.


    Even seal memory, strength and so on


    There is a slight accident, ye Zhi will die without burial, even the chance of reincarnation.


    If he knows in advance, how to also want to stop Ye Zhi!


    But ye Zhi really won.


    "Su Chen, in the end, you will die in Ye Zhi''s hand, a reincarnation." On the one hand, the old floating demon woman murmured to herself, and the big stone in the bottom of her heart, at this moment, was about to be put down.


    At that time, it was Ye Zhi who came to Shiyu continent because of her brother, regardless of the rules, and had various later.


    Of course, at that time, her brother, in fact, was not her own brother, but her younger brother after she entered the Da Luo Tian Ye''s house after sealing her memory None of this matters.


    "Su Chen. That year, you made the oath. It''s almost there. " Dugu Nantian also whispered in the bottom of his heart, all of them were afraid.


    Think about the strength of Su Chen. If it''s not for ye Zhi, or Ye Zhi''s real identity, etc., Su Chen won the first place in the war of the deception realm. Then, most of them will come to jiucang God Pavilion for revenge after the war of the deception realm. At that time, jiucang God Pavilion will not have any resistance!


    Fortunately!!!


    "That boy is a pity. It''s just that zhi''er is one and a half steps away from chaos. " At the next moment, ye Jieshan picked up his eyebrows and said softly. There was such a slight appreciation in his voice.


    From the perspective of fairness and justice, if she is more than 100 years old, she will be able to defeat her daughter, or a person in a small world. This talent can be called the amazing God. Even if she is placed in the big world, she is the best of the best.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is one and a half steps away from chaos. At this moment, Su Chen has no chance to resist, avoid or escape. He can only stand there and wait for death. In a sense, it''s a pity.


    "The martial arts cultivator goes up against the sky. Qi Yun is very important. He has no Qi Yun of his younger sister, so there is no pity." Ye Qu looked at his father and said seriously: "Qi Yun!"!!! It has always been the most important factor for martial artists to become strong. "


    Ye Jieshan nodded, and his son was right. Qi Yun is also a part of the martial arts practitioners must accept.


    At this moment, ye Zhi frowns slightly in the battlefield. To be honest, Su Chen gave her a chance when she used the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    Otherwise, she is so slow, so strange, and has delayed so much time. Where can she have the chance to show it? As a result, there is not much heart killing Ye Zhi to Su Chen, let alone Su Chen''s death.


    But Su Chen is still. He gives up resistance and despair completely, just like he wants to commit suicide. Ten thousand percent of them will die!


    Unfortunately, even if she regrets now, it is useless. She can''t take back the purple sulfur reincarnation thunder. It''s the same sentence. She just controlled it for a while. She was really unskilled when she put it to use for the first time. She was very reluctant in all aspects.


    "I remind you, if you really die of it, no wonder I did." Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and says a word to herself. It''s comforting. But deep inside, there''s so much uneasiness.


    Her eyes are brighter. She stares at Su Chen dead. She looks forward to her beautiful eyes.


    At this time, we can only expect Su Chen to create a miracle.


    Can you get out of the way? Body method? Su Chen has a chance to live as long as he is not hit by the purple sulfur reincarnation thunder.


    According to the strength shown by Su Chen before, it shouldn''t be standing there at the moment!


    Last chance.


    After blinking.


    Boom!


    Under the spotlight


    The last miracle didn''t appear. No one expected or imagined Su Chen to dodge at the last moment, or put up a move, or stopped the scene of purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder.


    It''s just like the target. The living one was directly hit by the purple spherical thunder.


    The fruit is firm and solid.


    "No!!!" In the outer field of the battlefield, shenyiyao and didome lost their state completely, cried and cried, and tears flowed wildly.


    Lingtuzhi and yanlao also lost their temper and almost went into a rage.


    "Grass!" Guo Xun''s face turned from red with anger to pale with loss.


    Lin Qing and Xu Linwei are shaking their fists excitedly. Their breath is fluctuating. It seems that their mood fluctuates greatly. They are eager to look up and laugh.


    Emperor Feng is relieved, Su Chen, dead.


    And as the purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder smashed on Su Chen, suddenly, the world turned upside down.


    "Hiss..."


    Under the extremely harsh sound, we can see that in that space, except for a giant black hole, it is too big, and the diameter of the black hole is more than one kilometer.


    Inside the black hole, the virtual space, the real space and the absolute space are one, forming another kind of inexplicable space storm.The horrible purple lightning is like a hungry dragon, roaring, hissing and devouring wildly, shuttling back and forth between the horrible, endless and dark black holes.


    A chaotic and nihilistic annihilation storm, like a huge mouth, constantly devouring, roaring, chilling.


    In the sky, the cracks of the canyon plate on the sky are wider and deeper, spreading and covering the sky and the sun. It''s as if a prince of heaven came and smashed the sky. It''s really destroying the sky and the earth. The sky seems to collapse and break at any time.


    Not only that, around, within hundreds of kilometers, at this moment, all the sand, earth and so on are almost annihilated by the earthquake.


    On the ground, there are also cracks in the road, almost shaking the original flat out of the canyon, mountains and peaks Completely changed the terrain!


    What''s more, not far from the impact of purple sulfur reincarnation, there are three volcanoes, which are hard to blow out. The volcanoes contain the taste of purple lightning. The active volcanoes are frantically shooting up the lavender flame, and the Taoist magma flows to the sky.


    A picture of doomsday, clearly presented in everyone''s eyes.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting and other people are almost dying, flying backward in the distance, paralyzed on the ground, embarrassed, miserable and faceless. You know, they are just shocked by the purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder, which may not even have one thousandth of the power of the purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder, and so on


    Outside the battlefield.


    Millions of people are silent!!!


    A dead silence.


    No one is thinking about Su Chen? Is it dead? Wait for these questions.


    These are bullshit.


    Ten thousand percent, Su Chen can''t even leave his body and soul.


    Ye Zhi is really a taboo. It''s impossible for human martial artists to bear it?


    They were silent and trembling. In their mind, the scene of thunder smashed by purple sulfur reincarnation God just started to ripple wildly, just like it was engraved in the soul. It was so creepy that they could not stand on their knees.

 Chapter 1846

    "The whole battlefield seems to be All It''s all a little shaky. " Lin Qing lowered his voice and said that his words were not comprehensive.


    The three of them are the administrators of the deceptive battlefield.


    Therefore, they can feel the great changes in the battlefield of the deception area.


    And this kind of miracle, which can shake the whole battlefield in one move, is also the first time they have met in tens of millions of years.


    One move directly shakes a small world, which This It''s too scary.


    It''s like a martial arts cultivator of Da Luotian who smashes the whole Da Luotian with a fist, shaking, neighing and breaking it. What kind of exaggeration can you imagine?


    "Ye Zhi''s move, root It shouldn''t belong to the small world at all. " Xu Linwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and coagulated his voice. There were some pitiful things in his voice: "this move is too strong. It''s so powerful that the little bastard may not feel death, and he''s already dead."


    "No wonder he didn''t move before and was locked by such a move. How could he still have a chance to move?" Lin Qing''s eyes brightened and excited.


    Guo Xun stood aside, silent.


    He also can''t slow down from the terror of purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder for a long time.


    As for Su Chen, is he still alive? impossible.


    "What a bully!" Emperor Feng sighed, unfortunately, half step chaotic, really invincible feeling, unfortunately, does not belong to himself.


    Shen Yiyao and di dome have almost fainted and their tears have dried up.


    How could this happen? Why is that?


    Her face was also a little white. Su chenzhen died. She was really lost.


    "Maybe it''s impossible to see a generation of monsters fall." Tailing mumbles to herself.


    In the field of deception.


    Ye Zhi stood there with a complex look. Purple sulfur reincarnates the power of shenlei, Rao is herself, but she didn''t think of it. It''s really strong, strong and strong!!!


    Is Su Chen dead in his own hands after all?


    Is the obsession gone?


    Ye Zhi stares at her eyes with quiet thoughts.


    Long silence.


    Time, minute by second.


    However, inside and outside the battlefield, every martial artist is still in a convulsion of thinking. No one can slow down his emotions.


    Ye Zhi stares at her eyes, stares at her


    All of a sudden!


    Her beautiful eyes are enlarged at a time, and they all want to burst.


    At the same time.


    The millions of onlookers were about to bite off their teeth at once. Even many martial arts practitioners passed out directly


    He What did they see?!


    Vaguely, then Then That''s su Chen


    In the purple lightning filled halo, there is a person, suspended in the air, at the foot, who has already become a void because of the thundering of purple sulfur reincarnation. But the figure is suspended there, living, no It''s not fake!


    It seems to be su Chen.


    "No Impossible! " Xu Linwei is going to be possessed by the fire and shouts directly.


    "Absolutely impossible. Is it an illusion? " Lin Qing is totally muddled. His head seems to be smashed by a hammer. He subconsciously looks at other people''s faces, and then finds that other people are muddled like himself, that is to say, not he is wrong, but everyone sees that Then The shadow of Su Chen.


    Shenyiyao and DiQiu were going to faint. At this moment, they were excited as if they had been infused with endless vitality.


    The two women cried bitterly and bitterly.


    Too Ling nishang is a shiver, shake head, shake head, shake head again, completely silly eyes.


    But in the battlefield.


    Yinyin''s women, who are also haunted by ghosts, are the most unbelievable. Because they are close to Su Chen, they are the clearest and most personally aware of the horror of purple sulfur reincarnation shenlei.


    Even if they are killed, their spirits will be annihilated. I can''t believe that Su Chenneng Can You can live under the thunderbolt!


    That''s impossible.


    What''s going on?


    Is that shadow really Su Chen?


    Yin Yin and her daughters stare at Su Chen''s figure, and her beautiful eyes are about to fly out and burst.


    See ye Zhi again.


    Ye Zhi passed through the initial stupor, then, took a deep breath, forced to control their emotions, said: "you, you are a person, or a ghost?"


    "What do you think?" Then, Su Chen I actually opened my mouth.


    Not only that, he smiled.


    Moreover, he raised his hand and waved it casually.


    All those purple lightning halos around him disappeared.


    This is a faint figure, which can be seen at once.Only see.


    He was smiling, quiet, indifferent, and looked the same as before.


    There is no sign of embarrassment or being smashed.


    There is no feeling of injury or breath depression.


    Intact!!!


    It''s really intact!


    "Impossible..." Ye Zhi shakes her head heavily, and suddenly grabs her silver teeth: "Ming Dynasty purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder hit you. I saw it with my own eyes. It''s impossible to see it wrong."


    "Yes, it hit me." Su Chen nodded.


    "Then you..." Ye Zhi''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    "But when you hit me, I have to get hurt? You''re going to die? Ye Zhi, you want more. " Su Chen smiled, a little playful. In the smile, he was still serious. He stared at Ye Zhi and said, "your taboo move, en, is that shenlei. To be honest, it''s not good."


    [5 changes. Ask for a ticket. Some time ago, I was more tired. Take a break. However, even if it is rest, it should be around 5 o''clock every day. To be honest, in the field of online literature, it''s true that, on average, three chapters a day are normal, and five chapters are still a lot. The update speed of the previous few days is really unbearable for the body to work hard. It''s impossible to go on like that. It''s really unsustainable. Brothers and sisters understand and understand ha, scold lightly, cough. ]

 Chapter 1847

    "You You What do you say?! " Ye Zhi is stunned. Then, her face turns pale directly. The cold breath on her body is going crazy. She wants to freeze everything. Even her eyes are red. She stares at Su Chen.


    Her confidence, her pride, her heart of martial arts and everything about her are almost destroyed at this moment.


    She lost her temper.


    For the first time in her own memory, she lost her temper.


    "I said, your Divine thunder is not good." Su Chen has no mood fluctuation, still with a light smile, still serious way.


    "Not so?" Ye Zhijiao''s body trembled, and her face became more pale. Obviously, she was possessed by some fire. She couldn''t accept it. She really couldn''t accept it. It was like a belief that she had believed since she was born. One day, it was suddenly destroyed and could not bear it at all.


    From birth, from the beginning of recording, she knew that she was different, she knew that she was pregnant with purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder, she knew that she was the most evil existence in several eras of the whole Ye Zhan family, and she was also the greatest hope of the whole Ye Zhan family.


    She has always been determined that if one day she activates the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder, she will be able to take off and become one of the most remarkable talents in the whole world.


    Now, she has really activated the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder, but she can''t let a young man who is less than 200 years old and from the small world have any slight damage, and even get a "your Divine thunder, not so good" evaluation.


    Can she not be crazy?! Can you not be possessed by fire? In particular, ye Zhi''s character is extremely proud.


    "Zhi''er, keep your mind stable. He''s destroying your heart of martial arts. Purple sulfur reincarnation is the most powerful and invincible. Believe in yourself. He''s just a coincidence. Don''t believe his words!" The same second, abrupt, a sound, into the ears of Ye Zhi.


    It''s a familiar voice.


    It''s the voice of father ye Jieshan.


    Now.


    The whole jiucang God pavilion has already fallen into a kind of panic, cold, fear and ghost dead silence. It is frightened by the scene that Su Chen can resist the purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder without any injury and easily. Few people have rational thinking, including the old lady of the floating demon and Dugu Nantian


    However, ye Jieshan, the patriarch of Ye Zhan from the great world, the middle-aged man who has experienced countless ups and downs and lives and dies, is the first one to react. No matter what happened, he did it himself.


    Direct penetration of the battlefield.


    To my daughter.


    He was afraid that if his daughter couldn''t figure it out, he would be possessed by the fire and be defeated in the heart of martial arts cultivation. That would be the end.


    Ye Jieshan is also lucky. Now, the will of heaven in the whole Taichu continent is in a state of decline. Otherwise, the most powerful man in the world, who dares to intervene in some natural and heavenly things in the small world, will be counter eaten and retaliated.


    Even though the Tiandao will of Taichu continent is not the opponent of yejieshan, it can communicate with the will of the whole Yanzhou and give yejieshan a profound lesson.


    "Yes! I can''t believe what he said. He hit me on purpose! It''s just a coincidence. Yes, it''s just a coincidence. Purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder is invincible!!! " Ye Zhi takes a deep breath. Her mind is stable. She would have gone mad and become possessed. She is quiet.


    She stared at Su Chen, and her beautiful eyes were sharp to the extreme: "Su Chen, you said that ye Zhi''s divine thunder is not so good? So, do you have a stronger thunderbolt? "


    Very simple truth, you think I''m poor, so, are you richer than me?


    If you''re not richer than me, if you don''t have a god thunder stronger than purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder, why don''t you just say that purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder is not good?


    This word asks, the confidence of leaf Zhi returned.


    Purple sulfur reincarnation is the level of half step chaos!!!


    This level, in the vast world, are in the most top-level treasure.


    Where is stronger than it? better?


    The reason why Su Chen resisted the main purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder is that he was lucky, used any special means, or had any special defense treasure on him, that''s all


    "That''s it." With his daughter asking this question, ye Jieshan was relieved in the jiucangshen Pavilion. He knew that there was nothing wrong with his daughter. However, his brow was still tightly wrinkled and he stared at Su Chen deeply, which was full of fear and curiosity.


    No matter what means Su Chen uses, he can be smashed by a half step chaos level divine thunder without any damage. It''s really some Some are too rebellious.


    This kind of rebellion is even beyond Ye Jieshan''s imagination.


    This is an epoch-level monster that is absolutely amazing!


    There may not be a single existence in an era.


    Conscientiously speaking, her daughter''s martial arts talent and so on can''t match the young man named Su Chen at all.


    Ye Jieshan didn''t expect to come to Xiaoqian world to find his daughter''s whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he came across such a super genius who made God feel inferior.On the one hand, he cherished his talents, on the other hand, he also wanted to kill her. After all, Su Chen almost killed her daughter and broke her heart.


    Beside Ye Jieshan, Ye Qu''s face was pale from the beginning to the end after su Chen''s intact fight against zisulfur reincarnation shenlei.


    Long silence, silence, dead silence.


    Not at all.


    The same moment.


    In the field of deception.


    Facing Ye Zhi''s rhetorical question, Su Chen smiles, and really has some silent smiles.


    It''s really interesting.


    You can''t take care of yourself for what you''ve hit. Forget it, can''t you? Continue to hit the muzzle?


    Ye Zhi asked herself if she had a stronger divine thunder than her purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder?


    Cough.


    Sorry, I do.


    "Why not speak?" Ye Zhi stares at Su Chen closely. She doesn''t relax at all. When she drinks it, she needs to get the answer immediately to appease her volatile, irascible and almost broken heart of martial arts.


    "Say what?"


    "Do you have a stronger divine thunder than the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder? If not, what qualifications do you have to disdain and ridicule my purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder? " Ye Zhi''s voice is louder and colder. The stab is cold and domineering.


    Answer Ye Zhi''s, is Su Chen''s lift a finger.


    Yes.


    A little finger.


    Then.


    A ray of divine thunder falls in front of Ye Zhi.


    The hair is as thin as silk.


    "You said, I am qualified? Disdain, ridicule your purple sulfur reincarnation God thunder? I said, your purple sulfur reincarnation is nothing but rubbish, isn''t it? " Su Chen''s serious way, word by word, is domineering and powerful to the extreme.

 Chapter 1848

    And ye Zhi, is Leng in place!!!


    The body twitches.


    I was dead all over.


    At this moment, the purple sulfur reincarnation God in her body is Yes It''s trembling, afraid, submissive, afraid She felt it clearly.


    In other words, Su Chen''s divine thunder is higher than the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    It''s legendary Level of chaos?


    True chaos level.


    Su chenzhen can really bring out a stronger divine thunder than the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder.


    What''s more, I don''t know how many grades are stronger.


    Although one is chaos level, another is half step chaos level. It seems that there is not much difference. In fact, there is a gap of one hundred and eight thousand miles. Sometimes, qualitative change is just a half step.


    "I My leaf Zhi is really a joke! A big joke! " Ye Zhi is very bitter, standing there, shaking his head, only shaking his head.


    My greatest pride.


    In front of others, farts are not one.


    How ridiculous?


    "Damn it!!!" At this moment, ye Jieshan''s eyes in the jiucang God Pavilion contract, cursing directly and losing state


    How is it possible?


    True chaos level?


    It was in the hands of a young man less than 200 years old in a small world.


    Key, this young man, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I really master the treasure of chaos level.


    This is the most horrible, incredible and unacceptable thing ye Jieshan has seen since he lived for nearly an era.


    You should know that even in the vast world, there are several old monsters with the same life span as Zeus who really master the most treasure of chaos level!


    Which of those old monsters can annihilate the existence of thousands or tens of thousands of small worlds like Taichu continent with one breath?


    As powerful and young as Su Chen, he has mastered the treasure of chaos level?! Ye Jieshan is really nearly mad, almost broke


    "Dad He... " Beside, Ye Qu''s mood fluctuates uncontrollably. Under the fluctuation of breath, hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the whole jiucang God Pavilion will be severely injured and dying. The breath of terror will tear thousands of horrible space cracks on jiucang mountain.


    Ye Qu turns her head and looks at her father, ye Jieshan.


    Eyes, is rich, rich to the extreme of greed.


    "Qu''er, calm down, chaos treasure. Either the Ye Zhan clan can afford it, or the half step chaos treasure. Some of it has made Ye Zhan clan die." Ye Jieshan took a deep breath, bit his teeth and calmed down.


    "But..." What else did Ye Qu want to say, but he was interrupted by Ye Jieshan: "don''t make up his mind. He is not so simple. If he is really just an ordinary martial artist in a small world, do you think he can easily crush your sister when he is less than 200 years old? It''s not at the level of gods. Can you easily master the treasure of chaos? Maybe, behind him, his past life, his future life, his unknown, all have the origin you can''t imagine. This kind of person who can master the treasure of chaos, even if he is only one year old, even if he is just an ordinary person, even if he is a mole ant, we have to regard him as an old monster of the world. "


    Ye Qu''s body trembled, and some understood Ye Jieshan''s words.


    "Why hasn''t dad ever been greedy? But, hold back. Even at this moment, zhi''er is going to collapse and her mind is going to collapse. Dad dare not intervene as before. " Ye Jieshan said in a voice of bitterness.


    Before, Su Chen easily countered the purple sulfur reincarnation of shenlei, ye Zhi was on the verge of collapse, and he dared to remind Ye Zhi.


    But at the moment, he dare not. Even if ye Zhi is really possessed, abandoned, and the heart of martial arts is abandoned, he can only give up his life. The reason is that Su Chen has the treasure of chaos. Su Chen''s behind is absolutely unimaginable unknown terror.


    If he dare to interfere with the rules again, the terrorist existence behind Su Chen may appear. At that time, maybe it will be the end of his Ye Jieshan, Ye Qu, and even the end of the whole Ye Zhan clan.


    "That sister he..." Ye Qu clenched her fist and her eyes were full of pain. At this moment, on the big screen of the light curtain, ye Zhi was possessed by the fire. Her eyes were red and her breath was frantic and restless, accompanied by the breath of collapse.


    "If she can''t bear it, it''s her life!" Ye Jieshan is silent first, and then whispers.


    Ye Qu, no more.


    In the field of deception.


    Ye Zhi is really on the edge of being possessed by the devil.


    She fell into a dead end.


    Drilled the horn.


    Is not willing to admit, not willing to believe, not willing to accept!!!


    Her proudest, most confident and strongest point is nothing in front of Su Chen. Why?!


    "Why..." Ye Zhi angrily yells, raises the hand, is a palm toward the front space to shoot out.Immediately.


    Boom


    A black hole with a diameter of more than a kilometer rippled out.


    The black hole in space, with the destruction breath as the guide and the strength of Xuanqi as the bone, condenses into a terrible dragon of destruction, roars and hisses in the black hole in space, enters and exits the absolute space three times, annihilates and destroys to the utmost


    It''s terrible.


    Just that picture, let a person have a kind of deep-rooted cold.


    Especially in the scene of Yinyin, water enchanting and so on, one by one breathing are shivering!


    If such a slap is made to them, they will be annihilated for a moment even if their bodies and spirits are combined, and they will not even have the qualification of reincarnation.


    Too strong.


    Supremacy.


    Ye Zhi, who is furious and crazy, is just a destroyer.


    "Boom, boom..." Then, under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, ye Zhi clapped several times in succession The palmprint flies across the battlefield. The whole battlefield is neighing and shaking. The martial arts practitioners in other places in the whole battlefield can feel a kind of danger and death.


    Even some of the hidden monsters in the field of deception suddenly woke up, but they were silent and shivering.


    Ye Zhi, more and more crazy!!!


    "Hahahaha Ye Zhi is nothing, nothing, ha ha ha Ye Zhi''s beautiful face is full of madness and self mockery. Her beautiful eyes are more and more red with blood, and even a trace of blood and tears are flowing.


    She was completely enchanted by distance.


    Not far.


    After a few more breaths


    Just when everyone thinks Ye Zhi is dead, over, possessed, and the heart of Wu Dao collapses


    All of a sudden!


    Already suspended in the air of leaf Zhi, suddenly static down.


    She stood in the middle of the air, high, staring at Su Chen below.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    Stare at stare at stare at, the blood color in her beautiful eyes began to fade.

 Chapter 1849

    After a while.


    "Su Chen. You want to break my heart and soul, to be possessed and to be abandoned, but my leaf Zhi is not so easy to be knocked down!!! I believe that one day, you will go to the world! I''ll beat you when I see you again! "


    Ye Zhi said word by word.


    Voice, cold.


    But it is very firm.


    Su Chen can''t help but touch his nose. He is surprised at the bottom of his heart: "it''s unexpected."


    However, Su Chen has no pressure at all. Now ye Zhi is not her own rival. Later


    Ha ha.


    Ye Zhi just lights up the chaos and thunder. In fact, he doesn''t have the magic and ghost.


    He also had the only God''s house in the world of heaven.


    There are also Ancient Soul ancestral veins that transcend the Yan face.


    There are also "real fire body training", "gods and Demons body training" and so on, which are almost customized for him.


    "Su boy, if ye Zhi knows it thoroughly, he will be very desperate." Nine you also wry smile way, defeat Su Chen in the future? This kind of words, ye Zhi said before, when ten feather continent. There''s also tailing nishang. Wait


    What''s the result?


    "But I can''t be proud. Don''t look down on anyone. Ye Zhi''s existence, heart and mind of read want to beat me, crush me, will disgrace back to me, it is to give me some power Su Chen murmurs to himself that he can be proud and despise everything in his bones. However, if he really cultivates, he should try hard and try again.


    The next moment.


    Yezhi disappeared.


    With a strong, thick unwilling.


    But in her mind, there is an extra obsession that can''t be erased!!!


    It''s su Chen''s face.


    "Su Chen, on the day of goodbye, I will definitely impress you. I will definitely ask you to take back the four words" not so good. " Ye Zhi leaves.


    With Ye Zhi leaving, ye Jieshan and Ye Qu in jiucang God pavilion are relieved and can''t help clenching their fists. Just now, they were really scared to death.


    Fortunately


    "Zhi''er has grown up." Ye Jieshan mutters to himself that ye Zhi has not collapsed this time. It is a growth of the mind and mood. For her, it is a good thing. In addition, she has activated the purple sulfur reincarnation divine thunder, with unlimited future.


    As for Su Chen.


    Let''s talk about the future.


    Maybe, there is such a pressure and shadow in Su Chen''s heart, which is a driving force and a driving force for her.


    "Su Chen If only I could be a member of the Ye Zhan clan? " Ye Jieshan''s eyes are more complicated, and he thinks more about something. Whoever says a dead opponent can''t be a pair. If zhi''er and Su Chen can finally come together


    Such a very bold idea, once appeared, ye Jieshan''s mind became active.


    -


    Outland of deception field.


    Xu Linwei and Lin Qing have already lost their previous resentment, resentment, killing intention and so on


    I''m really scared.


    Now, Su Chen is definitely much stronger than them.


    What else can I say to avenge my apprentice?


    "If you don''t have so much affection, boy, how nice." Guo Xun murmured to himself, saying that when Su Chen took risks and walked on the steel wire, he knew the worries and tears of Shen Yiyao and Emperor dome, and the changes of the appearance of tailing nishang. In his eyes, there were only two or three of them, let alone those in the field of Su Chen and Yin Yinmei?


    If Su Chen is not so affectionate.


    A man who can be Xiao''er.


    How perfect should it be?


    "It''s a pity, it''s not possible. This boy, too evil, all the talents under pressure, have become dust. He''s only bright. It''s hard for Xiao''er not to be noticed by the arrogant women. It''s obviously impossible for Xiao''er to possess him if he wants to be alone." Guo''s punishment is helpless. Su Chen is so excellent, which makes him really move his heart to promote the things between Su Chen and his apprentice.


    One side.


    Emperor Feng is silent, then silent.


    What should I do?


    Su Chen''s strength now is too frightening, and his means are also very strange.


    Emperor Feng is not sure that he can win Su Chen when he is fighting with him.


    Most of his tasks will fail this time.


    What is the way to change everything? He is trying to think.


    Time.


    Passing.


    That day, with the battle between Su Chen and ye Zhi.


    The whole battlefield of the deception area is a kind of quiet.


    There''s not a particularly good fight going on.


    On the scoreboard, Su Chen is still high, overlooking everything!


    And the second place is not ge Xiao, water enchanting, Yin Yin and others, but Ke unintentional.Ke has no intention.


    The name, in fact, is a little famous.


    Because, before the deception war, LINGJI Pavilion predicted the ranking of this deception war, the sixth place was Ke unintentionally.


    Ke unintentional from Ke family of the reclusive world.


    The main reason for this is that Su Chen killed the existence of such horrors as desolation, Hongjing, Sui Yiren and Gu Taisheng.


    And the rest of Xue hanyue, who had no intention to be as strong as Ke, still received inheritance in the tomb of the canyon, and the points have not changed.


    There is also the sea roar God son, that day, died in the water enchanting hand.


    As for ye Zhi, defeated by Su Chen, points are naturally plundered by Su Chen.


    The rest, better than Ke unintentional strong or almost, also on the Ge Xiao, water enchanting, Yin Yin three people.


    The three women have been following Su Chen for a long time. They have experienced too much. They didn''t deliberately kill monsters. Their points are not high.


    In dealing with the problem of integral, Su Chen is too casual. The reason why his integral is high is that he killed Gu Taisheng, Sui Yiren, Huang Zhetian, Hong Jing, defeated Ye Zhi and soared to a very, very horrible number.


    Yin Yin, Ge Xiao, and water enchanting three women''s points have always been very common.


    Su Chen said, take them to kill monsters, and let them increase their points.


    But all three women refused.


    Ge Xiao thinks that the position of emperor is 100% of that of Su Chen. She gets the second position at most, that is, the position of saint. It''s not interesting. She can''t see it, either emperor or not at all.


    As for Yin Yin and water enchanting, they don''t want to compete for the second place at all. In their opinion, the second place in their party must be that of Ge Xiao. Ge Xiao doesn''t deliberately ask for it. They want to put it forward and press on Ge Xiao. It''s not good.


    As a result, the second place on the scoreboard belongs to Ke inadvertently. Although his score is much worse than that of Su Chen, he also holds the rest of the people steady.


    In the dark jungle.


    Ke had no intention to walk in the jungle.


    He had no face, and was full of evil spirits.


    His breath is already the second level of gods.


    Before entering the deception field, he was only half a step at the level of gods. After entering the deception field, he got some adventures, and went through several battles of life and death with red monsters one after another. His strength improved rapidly.

 Chapter 1850

    Walking, Ke inadvertently raised his head and looked at the scoreboard.


    Deep in the eyes, a little more unwilling!!!


    Second.


    Key, this is the second, the first, far, far, far away.


    He did not see what happened to Su Chen with his own eyes. He did not see Su Chen''s action with his own eyes. He could only judge that Su Chen had killed Gu Taisheng, Sui Yiren, Huang Zhetian, Hong Jing, defeated Ye Zhi and others through the change of the scoreboard.


    "Is it really not as good as you?" Ke inadvertently bit his teeth, and the sword in his hand could not help pinching it.


    At the bottom of my heart, in addition to unwilling, there is a little more anger.


    He has made great efforts.


    But it''s not as good as Su Chen.


    Why?


    Envy!


    Can make people crazy.


    "Continue to spell." Take a deep breath, Ke inadvertently raised his sword, his body shape fluctuated faster, he wanted to find more monsters, kill more monsters, he wanted to close the distance between Su Chen and Ke.


    There''s no reason. He''s not as good as a kid with no background and less than 200 years old.


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen takes Yinyin''s girls and leisurely heads for the inner layer of the battlefield.


    There is no deliberate search for monsters.


    If it happens, it''s solved.


    It''s like a mountain trip.


    As for ye Zhi, although she is still in the field of deception, her score has always been 0. It seems that she has been cultivating in a place. It seems that her heart has already flown out. It seems that she is not interested in ranking in the scoreboard at all.


    Is Ke unintentional, points, desperately growing.


    Every day, from 30000 points to 33, 35, 39 and 45, they are growing crazily.


    Unfortunately, there is still a huge gap between the two hundred and seventy thousand points of Su Chen''s horrible figure.


    This day.


    Walking, walking, walking


    All of a sudden!!!


    Su Chen stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Along the way, every time Su Chen suddenly stops, something will happen, and suddenly someone will come. So, this time, seeing Su Chen stop, Yinyin''s women all have a bright look in their eyes.


    "Nothing." Su Chen didn''t say anything, because he couldn''t say anything.


    "Jiuyou. That''s strange. The closer it is to the inner center of the deception battlefield. I don''t know why, I have a feeling that I can''t speak clearly. " Su Chen and Jiuyou interchange.


    "Tell me more." Jiuyou is interested in it. This kind of intuition and feeling, which are not clear and clear, is most attractive.


    "No way." Su Chen shook his head: "just now, I stopped all of a sudden, because I seemed to hear a voice, a voice calling me. There was a tremor just now in the Shenfu of my body, a tremor of extremely small magnitude. "


    "Oh?" Jiuyou is serious. "Are you sure you don''t feel wrong?"


    "No."


    "Can we say that there are other good things besides gods, demons, ghosts and fires in the battlefield of the deception realm?" Nine you some can''t believe.


    Generally speaking, a secret place can have gods, demons, ghosts and fire spirits. It has reached the extreme. No matter how powerful the secret place is, it can have a chaos treasure. It''s almost the same!


    If there are other good things, then Then I don''t know how to describe it.


    This was also the day when Su Chen got the ghost fire. Jiuyou felt that all the other good things in the whole ghost field could not match the spirit and reason of the ghost fire.


    From Su Chen''s reaction and intuition, it seems that she is wrong!


    Maybe, the battlefield of the strange land is really different, and there are surprises.


    "Xi, how do you feel?" Su Chen talks with Xi again.


    "No."


    "Strange." Su Chen touched his nose, but neither Jiuyou nor Xi could feel it. Only he could feel it. It was strange.


    For a moment.


    There was no result.


    Su Chen left these thoughts behind, accelerated some speed, and continued to move towards the inner layer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And time, quietly passed nearly three months.


    This day.


    The inner layer of the battlefield.


    Su Chen stands in the center of the battlefield in the deception area.


    He was standing there. Don''t talk or do anything else. It''s like it''s frozen.


    Stand there with your eyes closed.


    This has been going on for seven days.


    From seven days ago, a group of people came to the innermost layer. Su Chen had been standing there, motionless, and did not know what he was doing.


    During this period, there were no monsters. It may be that even the slightest breath of Su Chen''s body scared the monsters.Yin Yin and her daughters have been waiting for Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, I waited for seven days without any result.


    To this day.


    Some women are in a hurry.


    Because.


    It''s almost the end of the deception war.


    Outside the battlefield.


    Guo Yu said: "it''s half an hour before the battlefield of the deception area is closed. Start pulling everyone out of the field. "


    He is talking to Lin Qing and Xu Linwei.


    Lin Qing and Xu Linwei were silent and indifferent.


    Both of their disciples died in the battlefield of deception.


    I can imagine the emotion in my heart.


    I wish I could defeat Su Chen.


    Of course, because of the strength, now, we can only bear it.


    Just at the thought of it, Su Chen will come out. To face him personally, he can''t help but feel a cold sense of hatred.


    "Su Chen is the emperor after that. You should know what the emperor means. If you have some hatred, it''s better to let it go." Guo Xun saw what the two were thinking and couldn''t help warning.


    "Hum." Xu Linwei and Lin Qing both hum. Of course, they know what the position of emperor represents!!!?


    That represents a glimmer of the possibility of becoming emperor.


    Represents the possibility of flying to the world.


    It also represents the gathering of the top talents, demons, top martial arts resources and so on.


    Emperor.


    There is an ancient Wudao college called the Imperial College.


    The imperial court is the holy land of martial arts.


    It is said that the imperial court was a powerful emperor. It was established ten centuries ago when the mainland of the early Tai Dynasty was still in the wilderness of Wudao.


    And this great emperor, also known as the martial arts ancestor of the whole Taichu continent, all the martial arts inheritance of the Taichu continent comes from him. Therefore, this Wudao emperor is also known as Taichu emperor!!!


    How strong was the imperial court as the most profound force in the whole early Tai dynasty? No one knows.


    What we can know is that from the barbarian age to the later Taigu, ancient and ancient times, the continent experienced the Wudao fault period. Every time it reached the fault period, 99.9999% of the major forces would be annihilated.


    Only the imperial court, from the beginning to the end, has been erected without fault.

 Chapter 1851

    Generally speaking, the emperor''s court has the highest position in wuhhentian.


    And such a force, we can imagine how many people who practice martial arts tend to focus on it.


    As a result, the enrollment conditions of the imperial court are extremely harsh. Basically, the top demons of wuhhentian can only be added if they don''t exist in billions. The probability of them is too much smaller than that of the first-class lottery of the Chinese double color ball on the earth. Once they are added, they are called emperor, representing the strongest glory of wuhhentian and the infinite future.


    In addition to the selection of talents from all major forces without hate. In addition, this kind of atmospheric transporter ranking first in some relics and secret places is also the goal of the imperial court.


    It''s lucky to be in the eyes of the imperial court. In the ranking list of the secret places of the imperial court, there are three kinds of existence, i.e. heaven. The secret places of the battlefield of the weird field rank first and can directly become the emperor.


    Once you become emperor, then, the whole imperial court, in a sense, is your backstage.


    Su Chen is now number one in the table, obviously he is going to be emperor.


    How can Xu Linwei and Lin Qing hate each other again? His strength is not as good as that of Su Chen, let alone that of the imperial court.


    Can only endure.


    When Guo Yu and Xu Linwei and Lin Qing talk, the eyes of emperor Feng are more gloomy.


    If Su Chen becomes emperor.


    Even if it''s the emperor''s family, it''s very difficult to take Su Chen.


    Dijia is very strong!!!


    Extremely strong.


    However, if compared with the imperial court, it is still quite different.


    It is also "emperor". There is a big gap between the emperor''s family and the emperor''s court.


    Let''s talk about the origin.


    The old ancestor of the imperial court, who is called the great emperor of Taichu, is said to be the true great emperor, and also the existence of a strong fighting power among the great emperors.


    What about the emperor''s ancestors? It''s just half emperor, it''s much worse.


    What''s more, the emperor''s family fled from the great world to the Taichu continent and settled down in a space crack in the Taichu continent. In fact, it also lost a lot of details.


    Generally speaking, the imperial family is inferior to the imperial court.


    "Damn..." Emperor Feng is really in a hurry. If Su Zhen becomes emperor, according to the talent shown by him, he will be looked upon by the emperor''s court and well cultivated by the emperor''s court. Heaven knows how far Su Chen can grow after 10000 years or 100000 years?


    At that time, according to the hatred of Su Chen and the emperor''s family.


    That was a disaster for the emperor''s family.


    "He must die!" Emperor Feng bit his teeth and stared at Su Chen I have made up my mind.


    Su Chen at the moment.


    I don''t know the time is coming.


    He is falling into a strange mirage.


    He felt that he was slowly resonating with one of the voices.


    It''s true that the voice that calls for itself.


    Moreover, it is in a deep and deep position in the center of the middle layer of the deceptive battlefield.


    The reason why he stops at one stop is seven days.


    Not moving.


    It''s about communication and searching.


    Where is the point that calls and gives itself throb?


    Intuition told him that it was very, very important to him.


    Next second.


    Guo Xun, Lin Qing and Xu Linwei have started


    Three people, took out own key.


    Three keys, rippling in the middle, white light, rising to the sky.


    The ethereal light column that forms the door of space.


    Then.


    But see, in the battlefield.


    One by one, the cultivators are all stained by the light of the silver and white pillars. Those who are stained are suddenly drawn out of the battlefield and appear outside the battlefield.


    One breath, several martial artists, come out!!!


    For a while.


    Outside, more and more lively.


    The chirping sound, fluctuates in succession.


    After a hundred and ten breaths, there are not many cultivators left in the battlefield.


    Suddenly.


    The white light fell on the gossips.


    "Su Chen!" Ge Xiao cried out anxiously. He wanted Su Chen to wake up, but there was no movement. There was no movement.


    Then, Gosho disappeared.


    After the disappearance of Gexiao, Yinyin, water enchanting, Muba and others all disappeared one after another.


    When Gershon and others have returned to the outfield.


    "Master, Su Chenhe..." Ge Xiao anxiously looks at master Guo Xun, but doesn''t know how to say it. It seems that Su Chen has an adventure and doesn''t seem to have anything. She wants master to give Su Chen some more time.


    "There''s no time. He''s alone." Guo Xun takes a look at GE Xiao. Of course, he knows what GE Xiao wants to say. In fact, it''s not necessary for GE Xiao to say that he does this. First, he pulls other martial artists out one by one, and continues to give Su Chen some time.But now, all the other martial artists are out.


    Su Chen is alone in the whole battlefield.


    It has to be interrupted.


    "But..." What else does Ge Xiao want to say, however, that white light!!! Has fallen on Su Chen


    But But Then A frightening scene, a scene that death can''t believe, appeared.


    Su Chen has not been pulled.


    Other martial arts practitioners, when illuminated by the white light, will be immediately drawn out of the battlefield.


    But Su Chen is not moved by it.


    "What''s the matter?" Guo Xie''s face changed: "what''s going on?"


    If the dust can''t be pulled out.


    So, the problem is big.


    Su Chen will be trapped in it.


    God knows when the next time we can open the battlefield of deception?


    Can su Chen wait until then?


    Everyone else''s face changed a little and shocked!!! See the ghost! It''s a total ghost! What an incredible thing happened to Su Chen!


    "EH. It''s interesting. " Emperor Feng''s eyes are bright, and his mouth is full of expectation. If Su Chen can''t come out, it''s better. He''s trapped in the battlefield of deception. Instead, he''ll have more time to figure out how to kill Su Chen


    "Come again." Guo Xun glanced at Lin Qing and Xu Linwei, drank them and warned them not to play tricks.


    In fact, Lin Qing and Xu Linwei really didn''t play tricks.


    I dare not!


    Su Chen is a quasi emperor.


    They really don''t know what''s going on.


    At the next moment, hundreds of millions of people pay attention to it, and the atmosphere is tense to the extreme. The white light of the traction is constantly passing over Su Chen


    But But But it doesn''t work.


    The whole person of Su Chen seems to be integrated with the battlefield of the deception area.


    "How could this happen?" Emperor dome, God Yiyao and so on, all of a sudden from heaven to hell, are unstable, they are going to collapse, how can not think of it will be extremely happy and sad.


    And Zhao Lingxi, who just came out of the battlefield in the strange land, is also in a state of fainting.


    Yin Yin, water enchanting, Ge Xiao and others are also bloodless, shivering, and their hearts are going to rot.


    "Damn it!!!" I tried again. The three keys were dim.


    The light is about to disappear.

 Chapter 1852

    "Grass!" Guo Xun is more and more anxious.


    "Son of a bitch, wake up! What''s the matter with you? " Guo punish roars a way, complexion rises between red and cyan.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    Su Chen, not moved.


    After a few breaths.


    Three keys, completely dim.


    Guo Xun lost his soul.


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    "Hahaha..." The emperor Feng is to have no cover to smile out the sound, is really a big surprise, the day big surprise.


    Lin Qing and Xu Linwei are also extremely excited. Is it possible that God heard their request?


    This very small probability of things, never happened, actually happened.


    "Master, what can I do now?" Ge Xiao raised his head, stared at Guo Xun and asked.


    "We can only wait until the next deception battlefield is opened. Sometimes it will take tens of thousands of years, sometimes it will take hundreds of thousands of years. I''m not sure." Guo Yu''s face is very ugly. It will take so long for the battlefield of the real world to open. This is not the so-called war of the four God pavilions. In fact, it will take a long time for the battlefield of the real world to open.


    "What?" Gexiao was stunned, Yinyin was also stunned, shenyiyao, and several women in the Empire dome almost passed out.


    Around.


    There was a strange silence.


    No one expected that.


    This is such a monster that God is too jealous!!!


    Is it a deliberate punishment?


    Tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, can''t come out of the battlefield?


    This


    Just then.


    "No. He may never be able to come out. " A voice of indifference suddenly appeared.


    It''s like an illusion.


    An old man.


    Out of the air.


    It appears in the eyes of Guo Xun, di dome, Shen Yiyao, Ling Liuzhi, di Feng and others.


    This old man is definitely over 100 million years old, too old.


    Standing there, it''s a taste of years gathering.


    Moreover, this old man, with a little breath on his body, is not very strange.


    "Emperor Feng has seen six presidents." Emperor Feng was the first to respond. He bowed respectfully and said.


    "The maple boy of the emperor''s family, not bad." The old man glanced at Dafeng and gave him a look of approval.


    Emperor Feng is a little red face, got a praise, just like how much reward.


    No wonder he is.


    It''s the status of the old man, too high!!!


    Six presidents of the imperial court!


    What a terrible identity?


    It''s indescribable!


    "Before Senior, why can''t he come out all his life? " Guo Xun asked with a trembling voice.


    "The mysterious battlefield is the three secret realms recorded by the imperial court. There are only 3600 times of limited entry for the three kinds of secret places. This time, it happened to be the 36th. That''s the last time. " The old man light way, a pair of vicissitudes but bright eyes son, even stars than stars.


    The old man said this.


    In a flash, Guo''s face was bloodless.


    Emperor dome, God Yiyao, Zhao Lingxi, yin and so on, almost paralyzed.


    "Master, please help him!" Ge Xiao is biting his red lips. His pale face is full of pleading: "you must have a way..."


    At this moment, all the people in and out of the whole weird field are staring at the old man.


    A lot of people are looking forward to it.


    Does the old man have a way?


    "I do have a way." The old man nodded.


    For a moment, Ge Xiao, di dome, Guo Xie and Ling Tu made people feel as if they were alive. Their excited breath was shaking.


    Unfortunately.


    The old man said again, "but I will not save him. unworthy. The price is too high. "


    What?!!!


    There is a way.


    But not save.


    Just arrived in heaven, once again into hell.


    "Before Before Elder, Su Chen is an immortal monster. His martial arts talent is invincible in the heaven and the world. You will not regret saving him! " In the distance, the God also Yao neighs and shouts, imploring.


    "No. He''s really good. However, it is not worth the imperial court to pay such a price to save him. " The old man shook his head: "no one can be said to be immortal and invincible to the outside world. Your eyes are too limited to a small mire, the outside world is very big. Far from it, even in the imperial court, among the 9999 disciples, there are those who can beat him


    "Senior......" Zhao Lingxi, shenyiyao and Yinyin are going to kneel directly. They want to kneel down and plead with each other. They are almost paralyzed with tears. However, they have no chance to kneel down. There is an irresistible breath on the old man, which blocks them."That''s his life. In the world, there is no lack of genius. What''s missing is the genius to go to the end. " The old man''s faint voice is very indifferent.


    While talking, the old man turned his head and looked in one direction.


    Look at Ke unintentionally.


    "Su Chen will disappear together with the battlefield of Guiyu, become the past, and become the forgetting of history and years. But you, originally was second, actually flukes to become first. So, from now on, you are the emperor. " The old man stared at Ke Wuxin and said, "Ke Wuxin, would you like to follow me to the imperial court and become emperor?"


    "I would like to!!!" Ke was so excited that he almost went mad. The pie was so big that it hit his head.


    This kind of atmospheric transport.


    No words can be described, can they?


    Ke didn''t really feel dizzy, just like he didn''t get into the cloud directly, his soul was floating.


    He He Did he become emperor unintentionally? Ha ha ha ha


    "You don''t have to be so excited. Today, you are not as good as him, but can replace him. You feel extremely lucky. However, when you enter the imperial court and become the emperor''s son, you will be fully cultivated by the imperial court. Maybe a hundred years later, a thousand years later, when you look back, you will think that he is very weak, and he is nothing. " There is no emotion in the old man''s voice, just like telling a common and normal thing.


    "Remember, disciple." Ke nodded unintentionally.


    "Senior, I don''t agree!!!" At the same second, Ge Xiao roared angrily. She was stubborn to the extreme. She looked up and stared at the old man: "Ke didn''t mean to be inferior to Su Chen. It''s far, far, far away. The position of the disciples was decided by the predecessors. It''s not responsible for the imperial court, but also unfair to all of us."


    "Female doll, Ke unintentional difference is not far from Su Chen, not important. What''s important is that from today on, Ke unintentional is the emperor''s son. Being the emperor''s son, he is doomed to leave all of you, including Su Chen. Even if Su Chen can survive, it will not change this result. Female doll, you know nothing about the imperial court, you know nothing about the strength and potential of the martial arts practitioners. " The old man glanced at gershaw.


    Then.


    Disappear.


    As a result, Ke had no intention and disappeared.


    [6 changes. Ask for all kinds of tickets

 Chapter 1853

    "Why?" With the disappearance of the six deans and Ke of the imperial court, such as GE Xiao, Shen Yiyao, and di dome, they were totally overwhelmed


    Mingming, Su Chen created the wonders of the heavens.


    Mingming, Su Chen is the best one. Why


    "Xiao''er, let''s go. All is life. " Guo Xun sighed and said.


    "Master, is there really no way to save Su Chen?" Ge Xiao stared at Guo Xun, as if he saw the last straw and begged for help.


    "Here..." Guo Xun was eager to say that there was no way, but it was not easy for him to say that. After a moment''s silence, Guo Xun said, "it''s not that there is no chance. Just now, the elder from the imperial court said that the imperial court has a way to save Su Chen, but it needs to pay too much price. The imperial court doesn''t think it''s worth it. So, what if you try to be emperor? And after becoming emperor, he can show amazing performance and get the attention of the imperial court. Maybe, the imperial court will consider your request to save Su Chen. "


    Guo Xun said this.


    Ge Xiao''s beautiful eyes brightened.


    The beautiful eyes of shenyiyao, zhaolingxi, DiQiu, xuehanyue, and even tailing''s colorful clothes are bright.


    However, other people present, especially those martial practitioners who dislike, envy and gloat in their bones, almost laughed.


    It is true that the method of Guo''s punishment has theoretical possibility, but what about the actual possibility if we want to achieve it? hardly any.


    Although Ge Xiao, Zhao Lingxi and Xue hanyue are among the top talents in martial arts, they are far from the standard of emperor Zi.


    They can''t take the position of a emperor even if they have the chance to fight in a strange land. How about other ways in the future? For example, the possibility of selection by the way of searching for needles in the sea without hateful sky is infinitely close to 0.


    To take a step back, even if the girls have such talents, it will take time, right? At least a hundred years, a thousand years or even ten thousand years later, will you have the chance to be emperor? At that time, Su Chen may have died out together with the battlefield in the strange region.


    A secret place without vitality and decay, normally speaking, can exist for thousands of years, and will be decayed and annihilated by the power of time.


    Well, to put it another way, how many women can ge Xiao become emperor in a short time, but an ordinary emperor can make the imperial court spend a lot of money to save Su Chen? At least to be the best of the emperors No words can describe the difficulty of being the best among emperors.


    Anyway, as long as there is a little brain and a little sense, we all know that Guo Xun is obviously comforting Ge Xiao and giving him a hope of struggle.


    Funny. I believe it.


    "Master, I''ll go back with you." Ge Xiao took a deep breath and said that since he had made up his mind, he would have better conditions for martial arts cultivation only if he followed the master back.


    Guo Yu is relieved. He really just gives Gexiao a hope.


    I hope time can play down Gershon''s impractical ideas.


    At the next moment, Guo Xun left with Ge Xiao in a hurry.


    Xu Linwei and Lin Qing also left.


    After the three administrators left, the immersive picture disappeared completely.


    The big screen disappeared.


    No one can see the picture of Su Chen in the battlefield.


    Even the whole battlefield of deception disappeared.


    "Su Chen, I''m sure you won''t die. You won''t die." Yin murmured to herself, then disappeared.


    Emperor dome and Xue hanyue also disappeared.


    "Dad, I will not go back to henghuang Pavilion. I want to find my own chance." Shenyiyao takes a look at the shenqinglin beside her and cheers up. She seriously says that she doesn''t give shenqinglin a chance to speak. She disappears.


    At the same time.


    "Smart, safe." Without waiting for Zhao Lingxi to open his mouth, Ling Tuzhi took the initiative to open his mouth. He knew that Zhao Lingxi would leave xuanshishen Pavilion, because the present xuanshishen Pavilion can no longer help Zhao Lingxi to move forward, and Zhao Lingxi must be crazy to move forward and cultivate, looking for the misty and impractical Road of emperor Zi.


    "Thank you. Help me to tell my aunt that I won''t disgrace her. " Zhao Lingxi nodded heavily, and then disappeared.


    Next.


    Tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners have left the battlefield.


    However, this spooky battlefield has become the most shocking and burning memory in their hearts.


    "Su Chen, it''s your destiny. No wonder, maybe it''s your luck to die together with the battlefield in the strange land. I don''t need to die." At last, Emperor Feng left. He sneered cruelly and proudly. Then, he broke the void and left.


    Everyone, it''s gone.


    "Su Chen, are you really going to die together with the battlefield of deception? I don''t believe it. " Ye Zhi is hidden in the space crack. She looks complex and mumbles to herself. She is firm. Beside her, there are two people, ye Jieshan and ye Qu.It''s so easy to die with the treasure of chaos level?


    No way.


    "Of course, it will not perish together with the battlefield of deception." Ye Jieshan also opened his mouth and said sarcastically: "emperor yuan, dad still knows that there are several top powers in the world, coming from the emperor yuan in the mainland of the early Tai Dynasty. The imperial court is not bad. In particular, the founder of the imperial court, the legendary Taichu emperor, even in the world, there are many stories about him. However, the six elders of the imperial court are indeed blind. "


    Say, ye Jieshan sees to Ye Zhi, serious rise: "Zhi son, in the future, you are sure to see Su Chen again in the world, need not worry."


    "What do I worry about?" Ye Zhi''s cold and beautiful face flashed a strange and flustered look: "my daughter just thought that if he died like this, it would be a pity for her. She would defeat him!"


    "Ha ha..." Ye Jieshan laughs.


    "Sister, don''t be so headstrong in the future. Seal your memory and sneak into the small world. Do you know how much risk you have taken? If it''s not luck, now... " Ye Qu opens his mouth and stares at Ye Zhi.


    "I see, brother." Ye Zhi nodded, and then she frowned again: "originally, if Su Chen was not trapped in the battlefield, this time, he will come to the jiucang God Pavilion and destroy the whole jiucang God Pavilion, right? After all, jiucang God Pavilion is kind to me. I want to help jiucang God Pavilion. Now... "


    Now, Su Chen doesn''t know when she will be able to come out of the battlefield in the strange land, and when she will be able to come to jiucang God Pavilion. She has some problems.


    Don''t you go back to Ye Zhan now? Stay in the jiucang God Pavilion, wait for Su Chen to go to the jiucang God pavilion?

 Chapter 1854

    "Don''t worry, dad has given a treasure to jiucang God Pavilion. You owe it to jiucang God Pavilion. Dad has paid it back for you. After that, there will be no cause and effect between you and jiucang Pavilion. " Ye Jieshan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Dad." Ye Zhi breathed a sigh of relief. With the treasure given by her father, the nine Cang God Pavilion should be able to resist Su Chen. That''s enough. She owes the nine Cang God pavilion the human feelings, which is still enough.


    Ye Qu''s face flashed a strange look, and he wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, he didn''t say it.


    "Zhi''er, let''s go. Let''s go home. " Ye Jieshan''s voice is louder.


    Ye Zhi is obviously more than a trace of excitement, directly across the void, step out, walk in front.


    Ye Jieshan and Ye Qu follow.


    Ye Qu takes a look at Ye Jieshan.


    "Qu''er, you want to ask your father why he lied to your sister and said that the love of jiucang God pavilion was returned to her?" Ye Jieshan said: "because my father didn''t want your sister to read the nine Cang God pavilion or even help the nine Cang God Pavilion. At last, he stood on the opposite side of Su Chen and even wanted to share his life and death with him."


    "Dad, you really want to promote Su Chen and his sister..." Yequ understood.


    Ye Jieshan nodded: "as long as Su Chen is immortal, there is no limit to the future!"!!! Dad''s vision, not missed! Su Chen and jiucang pavilion are immortal. I have to take your sister out! Otherwise, not only is there no possibility for your sister and Su Chen, but even your sister will die in Su Chen''s hands eventually, and even the whole Ye Zhan clan will be destroyed in Su Chen''s hands. "


    "So serious?" Ye Qu''s face changed slightly.


    "That''s how serious it is." Ye Jieshan took a deep breath: "the people who can control the chaos treasure are far more terrible than you think and all people think Maybe tens of millions of years ago when dad was about your age. At that time, even the emperor! The real emperor! It''s hard to control the real treasure of chaos! "


    Ye Qu''s face trembled and stopped talking, but Su Chen''s face, the young face, was remembered by him and valued by him.


    At the moment.


    In the field of deception.


    Su Chen is still standing there like an old tree.


    His heartbeat, more and more strange.


    It seems that there is a special rhythm.


    It seems that the heart beat resonates with the earth''s heart in the whole weird battlefield.


    One, one, one


    More and more clear.


    "Son Su, I hope my choice is right." Jiuyou murmurs to herself that, in fact, when the battlefield in the spooky area is to be closed, when the white light is shining to draw Su Chen, she can wake up Su Chen.


    But she did not.


    Intuition tells her that Su Chen has entered a state similar to deep sleep, and Su Chen is approaching a great chance infinitely.


    So, she spelled it.


    Fighting for Su Chen, he can''t get out of the weird battlefield for the time being, and doesn''t wake him up.


    "Why do I feel a palpitating, resonant, familiar feeling?" At the moment, Su Chen does not move. He is in a state of illusion, a state of separation of body and soul.


    His mind is like a floating cloud.


    Rippling in the whole battlefield.


    Can continuously shuttle in the underground 100000 meters, hundreds of thousands of meters.


    Even, he found that gradually, like a scanner, he was able to see through everything.


    However.


    Rao is so, he still didn''t really catch the voice calling for himself, where is it?


    "Maybe it''s because I''m still not calm enough." Su Chen''s reflection.


    Time goes on.


    One day.


    Ten days.


    Hundred days.


    Thousands of days.


    Ten thousand days.


    100000 days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is like an immortal wood, standing there, motionless.


    Unconsciously, three or four hundred years have passed.


    Da Luotian.


    The legend of Su Chen still exists, but gradually, it has faded.


    Da Luotian.


    Today, there are only three God pavilions in dalaotian, because the former one has disappeared. In that year, ancient Taisheng took a breath to clean up the whole pavilion. After the war in the strange regions, the pavilion has become history.


    Among the nine Cang God Pavilion, Xuanshi God Pavilion and henghuang God Pavilion, Xuanshi God Pavilion became the most prosperous one due to the reason of Su Chen.


    Although it is said that Su Chen has died out with the whole battlefield of the deception area, the pictures of the miracles of Su Chen in the battlefield of the deception area have been engraved in the hearts of every martial arts cultivator in daraotian.


    As a result, in the past three or four hundred years, Xuanshi pavilion has reached its peak.In addition, due to the reasons of Su Chen, the top forces of Hanyuan palace, ZuLong Island, Zilin island and so on in the great Luohai all maintain good relations with Xuanshi temple and give it a lot of support.


    There is also the hidden world family, especially the LINGJI Pavilion, which has given great help to Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    These are basically brought by Su Chen.


    It''s henghuang Shenge, because shenqinglin once gave up Su Chen, which was turned out, and was mocked by many people, some of them were gradually lonely.


    Of course, even if it''s lonely, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the immortal god Pavilion is still the second God Pavilion besides Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    As for jiucang God Pavilion, it seems that jiucang God Pavilion can no longer be called jiucang God Pavilion, because it has officially become a branch of the counter spirit hall.


    Although, in general, Su Chen will surely die out together with the weird battlefield.


    What if?


    If Su Chen is still alive, we can imagine the end of jiucang God Pavilion.


    Finally, the old lady of the floating demon and Dugu Nantian agreed to let the jiucang God Pavilion become the sub Hall of the anti soul Hall of wuhhentian.


    After becoming the sub Hall of the anti soul hall, the nine Cang God Pavilion is extremely low-key. The nine Cang God pavilion has not recruited new disciples for three or four hundred years, and the original nine Cang God pavilion''s disciples rarely appear in Da Luo Tian.


    This day.


    Xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Early in the morning.


    The rising sun.


    The whole Xuanshi God Pavilion is full of vitality.


    There are already millions of disciples in the whole Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    After the ruse war, Xuanshi Pavilion reached the peak of momentum. Talents were chosen at will. Xuanshi pavilion was not polite. In a short period of time, disciples expanded by half, and there was no decline in quality.


    Back hill.


    In front of the jiuguhuang tower, there are already mountains and a sea of people.


    Jiujuohuang pagoda is a treasure for the disciples of Xuanshi God pavilion to cultivate martial arts.


    There are ninety-nine floors in the nine waste towers.


    One by one.


    Every time you climb a level, you get a benefit.


    For example, in the past three or four hundred years, there have been more than one hundred Xuanshi God pavilions, all of which are given by mysterious sea god forces from some hidden families and daluohai.


    There are millions of disciples in Xuanshi God Pavilion, who have crazy cultivation speed and progressive cultivation atmosphere, which are also related to the nine waste towers, the treasures that assist in cultivation and promote cultivation.

 Chapter 1855

    Now, the whole xuanshishenge is still nine veins, but the strongest one is xuanmiefeng!!!


    It''s Li immortal.


    This is totally different from before.


    In addition, since the will of heaven has subsided, not only the cultivators on the road have gained a lot of benefits, but also the cultivators under the road have gained a lot of speed, and the spirit between the heaven and the earth seems to be recovering.


    It seems that there is a kind of aura concentration to restore to the ancient and even ancient times when the martial arts have developed to the peak.


    Therefore, the disciples of xuanshishen pavilion are much stronger than before.


    For example, the present one star disciples of jiucang God pavilion are basically above the five levels of heaven.


    Which of the nine star disciples of the jiucang God Pavilion, the disciples who have ascended the XUANBANG, and the disciples who have successfully washed the pulse, is not the level of the nine levels of the Daojing or even the half steps of the Shenjing?


    On the whole, today''s Da Luotian is much more prosperous than it was three or four hundred years ago.


    Nine to the front of the tower.


    More and more disciples.


    It''s surrounded by the inner layer and the outer layer.


    Some of these disciples are one star disciples, some are two stars, some are three stars, five stars, even nine stars.


    A sea of people.


    These disciples, one by one, were excited and eager.


    One by one, they said:


    "what is the challenge for Su Shuilan today? Can''t you make it 70? "


    "I think there are more than 70 floors. Su Shuilan climbed to the 53rd floor 13 days ago when she first challenged the jiushouhuang tower. The second challenge ten days ago was to climb the 59th floor. Four days ago, on the 66th floor. This time, I can''t get to about 75 floors. "


    "Too changed ~ ~ ~ state!!! Before her, the highest record seemed to be more than 40. "


    "The point is, Su Shuilan seems to be less than 500 years old. He''s not human!"


    "She is not a human being. Have you ever seen a woman of four or five hundred years old who is the same as a child? She looks like she''s six or seven. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s so strange. Like a porcelain doll, it''s like six or seven years old!"


    "Su Shuilan joined Xuanshi God Pavilion for three months, right? In three months, she seems to have broken more than 60 records


    "Just joined Xuanshi Pavilion for three months? But she is already a nine star disciple of Xuanshi Pavilion. "


    "It''s said that Miss Xiao Yuan and elder Zhao Funi are standing behind Su Shuilan."


    "More than that, it seems that when Su Shuilan first came to Xuanshi God Pavilion, the pavilion leader and Yan Lao and others appeared."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is more and more heated discussion.


    More and more people.


    When the atmosphere reaches its climax.


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who shouted, "Su Shuilan is here."


    Immediately.


    Everyone was quiet.


    Look in one direction.


    In the eye, a girl who looks like six or seven years old is emerging. Her eyes are too clear, just like the purest agate. Her eyelashes are long, blinking, lovely, and her skin is as white as a baby.


    Very, very, very delicate.


    It''s also very cute. Anyone who sees it wants to pinch it.


    With a playful look on her little face, she walked step by step towards the nine waste towers.


    She wore two little braids and walked slowly like a little adult.


    Behind her, there were some disciples who followed her and one of her followers. These disciples were not ordinary disciples. Which one was not the Ninth level or even the half step gods? Which one is not the nine star disciple of Xuanshi God pavilion or even the successful existence of pulse washing.


    But they, at the moment, can only be obedient and follow behind the girl.


    In front of the nine barren pagoda, there was more silence.


    Now.


    Over there.


    Space cracks.


    All the high-level buildings of Xuanshi pavilion are in.


    Including Ling Tuzhi, Yan Qiu, Zhao Funi and others.


    There is also a beautiful woman, Xiao Yuan. At that time, Xiao Yuan was not strong enough to watch the deception war in the outer field of the deception field. He just watched it on the light screen.


    Later, Su Chen was trapped in the battlefield, and she never left.


    Over the years, she has been practicing very, very hard. In addition, xuanshishenge has been cultivating her.


    She is now a deity!!!


    The level of gods.


    "This girl..." All of a sudden, Ling Tu touched his beard and smiled. Some of them stared at Su Shuilan, who was below: "four or five hundred years old, just like a child."


    "Su Chen''s blood is so strong that she was born different from other children. In those years, yuan''er was pregnant with her for many years before she was born. She was born to speak, born with the strength of the void. " Xiao Yuan opened her mouth, and a loving look flashed in her beautiful eyes. She said: "originally, she should have been around Su Chen. But Su Chen had too many enemies to protect her, so she asked nishang to take her back. For hundreds of years, xiaoshuilan has fully realized her terrible martial arts talent. However, her physical development is very slow, very slow, just like other people''s over 100 years old, she''s only over one year old. Up to now, it''s the same as six or seven year olds... ""It''s a pity that this little girl is very clever and strange. She is just like her father. She is not afraid of the earth, but she doesn''t try to cultivate like her father." Zhao Funi sighed helplessly.


    Speaking of talent, she even thinks that Su Shuilan''s martial arts talent is not inferior to Su Chen''s. However, Su Shuilan is too lazy. She practices for a long time in a day and dies. The rest of the time is full of troubles. Since Su Shuilan joined Xuanshi God Pavilion, Xuanshi God Pavilion is more lively than before.


    Even so, Su Shuilan has grown from the fourth level of humanitarian environment to the Ninth level of humanitarian environment in the past three months since he joined xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Of course, as Su Chen''s daughter, she has never judged her strength from her realm. Su Shuilan''s actual combat effectiveness can reach the first or even second level of the gods. Especially in terms of power, it''s abnormal.


    "Don''t spoil too much, otherwise, the girl will surely suffer losses in the future." Stern Qiu said with a smile.


    "Come on. Yan Lao, who took out the colorful milk that he had hidden for millions of years and gave it to xiaoshuilan? " Ling painted a sentence.


    Severe Qiu didn''t say a word directly. He was embarrassed.


    "Ah. I just don''t know what''s going on, son Su? " Zhao Funi took a deep breath, suddenly sighed, and looked at the martial arts practice field of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    There is a statue there.


    Su Chen''s.


    It''s 999 meters high!!!


    Very shocking.


    At that time, after the war in the strange land, Xuanshi Shenge took ten years to complete the carving.


    From then on, the statue became the belief of the disciples of Xuanshi Pavilion.

 Chapter 1856

    When Ling Tuzhi, Zhao Funi, Xiao Yuan and others discussed.


    Below.


    In front of the jiuzuihuang tower, there was a bustle.


    "God!"


    "Crazy!!! What a madness! "


    "Su Shuilan is really not a human being!"


    "This is the 76th floor?"


    "It''s going on."


    "If it goes on like this, does it mean that she can reach the top again?"


    "Is it still alive? I''ve been struggling for more than 100 years, and now I''m barely on the 27th floor. "


    "The gap between people is too big."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    -


    in the field of deception.


    Hundreds of years have passed.


    Su Chen doesn''t look like a man.


    All over the body, are covered with soil and sand, just like a dead tree root.


    Su Chen has not moved for hundreds of years.


    But in the battlefield, the dead breath, the rotten and decadent breath are more and more strong.


    This day.


    Click.


    Abrupt.


    A subtle voice, strange rippling open.


    Then.


    Click! Ka!! Click!!!


    The soil, dust, sand and stone on Su Chen''s body, the traces of those years, crumbled little by little.


    "I see." Su Chen murmured to himself, opened his eyes, a pair of eyes, raised, pure light exploded.


    "Son Su, you are finally waking up." Jiuyou has been excited for hundreds of years. To be honest, she is in a hurry, too slow, too slow.


    "It''s been a long time, but it''s worth it." Su Chen smiled: "Jiuyou, you must have never thought of what I found..."


    "Say." Where is Jiuyou''s voice? Where is it tolerated by Su Chen? It''s been hundreds of years. What is the harvest of such a great effort? Is it worth it? She was eager to know.


    "The heart of the gods and demons." Su Chen spits out four words: "in this strange battlefield, there is a heart of gods and Demons buried."


    "The heart of gods and demons? what do you mean? The heart of a demon? " Jiuyou doesn''t quite understand. If it''s really the heart of a demon, it''s not a big harvest.


    "No. The heart of the gods and demons is a name. In fact, the heart of the gods and demons is a stone tablet. " Su Chen said word by word.


    "Stone tablet?" Nine you, still don''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s a stone tablet. This stone tablet is as important as the heart to the gods and demons. The heart of the gods and demons is the fundamental reason why the gods and demons can rise and suppress the whole Yan area in billions of years. " Su Chen throws out a heavy message.


    "Do you mean that the heart of the gods and demons is equivalent to the holy monument of the martial arts in the futu region of Shenwu land?" Nine you some understand, also excited.


    "Almost." Su Chen nodded: "the heart of the gods and Demons has given the gods and Demons a special cultivation skill, a variety of top treasures, a variety of talents and powers Only then has created the gods and Demons family to sweep all the heaven and the world billions of years ago, and a family to suppress the Yan Family''s unique feat. "


    "You have the heart of the gods and demons?" Nine you all spit, if it is true, then The heart of the gods and demons is more terrible than the gods, demons and ghosts. I don''t know how many times.


    "Don''t worry, and..." Su Chen smiled and the light in his eyes became brighter: "Jiuyou, why can I be summoned by the heart of the gods and demons? Why do I have blood connections, resonance and palpitation with the heart of gods and demons? "


    "You have the blood of gods and demons?"


    "No. It''s not enough just the blood of gods and demons. " Su Chen''s voice is louder: "because, I have ancient soul ancestral vein!!!"


    "Yes?" Nine you a quiver, ignorant: "what meaning."


    "The heart of the gods and Demons was once conceived in the ancestral vein of the ancient soul." Su Chen then threw out a message that made Jiuyou almost dull: "moreover, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein seems to have not only bred the heart of gods and demons, but also nine stone tablets. One of them is the heart of gods and demons. Where are the remaining eight steles? What is it? I''m not sure. In general, the ancestral vein of ancient soul is like a lotus blossom, and the nine stone tablets are nine lotus seeds. Therefore, when the heart of the gods and Demons met me, it was awakened, resonated with my blood, and I had palpitations... "


    "Here..." Nine you can''t speak.


    "Jiuyou, do you know why the gods and demons were so invincible billions of years ago?"


    "I see. Because the heart of gods and Demons obtained by the gods and Demons does not belong to the category of Yan face at all, but is the treasure bred from the Ancient Soul ancestral vein beyond Yan face. I said why the gods and demons can sweep all the heaven and all the world!!! " Jiuyou suddenly realized that this is a mystery that has not been solved in countless eras. Now, it has finally been solved.


    Normally.


    In one plane.


    Even if there is a strong race occasionally, it will not be able to sweep the whole universe alone.This kind of strong horizontal, some rules beyond the zeolites.


    After the demons, no other race can do this.


    Therefore, how could the demons be so powerful? It has always been a mystery.


    Now, Jiuyou understands!


    Everything is the stone tablet, the stone tablet beyond the Yan level, which is brought by the heart of gods and demons.


    After understanding, Jiuyou is excited uncontrollably: "Su boy, it seems that your ancient soul ancestral vein is more terrible than you and I think One of the nine stone steles bred casually can let the gods and Demons sweep Yan''s face. How strong is the ancestral vein of the ancient soul? "


    "It''s a pity that I just managed to stimulate the ancestral vein of the ancient soul for the time being, only to understand the tip of an iceberg. My intuition tells me that one day, I will gather all the remaining eight stone tablets together, which will bring me incredible surprises. " Su Chen''s voice is full of longing.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen continued: "but this time, I got a stone tablet, and my harvest is not small."


    In other words, he raised his hand.


    The hands began to curl.


    One by one treacherous fingerprints, concluded in front of us.


    With the fluctuation of Su Chen''s hands, it is clear that a stone tablet appears in front of him.


    Stone tablet, showing blood red.


    Slightly wriggle.


    It''s only three meters high.


    On top of it, there are small different spaces like whirlpools.


    Stare at it, there will be a feeling of mind and spirit being drawn in.


    "I got this stone tablet, my ancient soul ancestral vein seems to have doubled!" Su Chen took a deep breath and said: "in other words, before, my ancient soul ancestral vein, the power of an ancient soul was 600 billion dragon power. Now, the power of an ancient soul has become 120 billion dragon power."


    "What?" Nine you big joy, just such a growth, bring benefits, simply can''t describe, let Su Chen''s combat effectiveness, at least soar several times! After all, Su Chen could control the power of ten ancient spirits hundreds of years ago!

 Chapter 1857

    "In addition, there are three miracles, one secret method and one body training skill in the mind of the God and the devil..." Su Chen continued:


    "these three supernatural powers, one secret method and one body training skill are the biggest reasons why the gods and demons of that year rolled over Yan''s position."


    "The three supernatural powers are: the extinction of gods and demons, the storm of gods and demons, and the devouring of spirits by gods and demons.". One of the secret methods is called "understanding of gods and demons". One of the body training skills is called "body training by gods and demons."


    "Among them, I''ve got" the body of the gods and the demons "," the gods and the demons die out "for the time being, but" the gods and the demons storm "and" the gods and the demons devour the soul "are of great use to me, especially" the gods and the demons devour the soul ", which is a soul skill and magic, the top level soul skill and magic."


    "All the time, because there are three forces transformed in, in fact, my spirit is very strong, very strong, but I seldom use soul skill, because I don''t have any too strong soul skill. When I use it, the power is not as powerful as the attack of physical skill and metaphysical skill. But from today on, with "gods and Demons devour souls", it is to make up for my short board. "


    "There is also the secret method of the immortal devil''s army solution, which is made for me. When I meet the danger of life and death again, I must explode myself. I can not only count on my immortality, but also the immortal devil''s army solution can explode and regenerate itself. If it is combined with immortality, it''s really expectable!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good!!!" After su Chen''s introduction, Jiuyou is going to lose his temper. It''s a big harvest. It''s a big harvest.


    In addition, Su Chen has already obtained the most precious ghost fire of the Shenmo family.


    It can be said that the present Su Chen is simply a collection of all the means, skills, powers, blood and so on of the whole Shenmo family!


    By these alone, the Shenmo family proved that they could crush the whole Yan plane.


    What''s more, Su Chen also has "real fire refining body", "sun and moon nine orifices", as well as Shenfu, Ancient Soul ancestral vein, chaotic shenlei and so on


    Invincible.


    It''s invincible.


    "In addition, I also know the next cultivation state along the way of martial arts." Su Chen said with a smile: "after the realm of gods, it''s the realm of return There is still a long way to go back to the real world from the great emperor. The road of the great emperor is far and wide. "


    Can''t help, Su Chen thought of hearing people make the moon.


    She has been reincarnated for several generations only to pursue the path of the female emperor.


    At that time, I didn''t understand how difficult it was to be a female emperor? Now, Su Chen understands a little.


    It''s as hard as heaven.


    But also the positive side of the smell how strong the moon in the end.


    Not close to, or can touch the level of the female emperor, how can people listen to the moon stubborn pursuit of the road of the female emperor?


    Wen rennongyue is at least half emperor, but also the top level of half emperor, right?


    "My fiancee really gives me a lot of pressure and motivation!" Su Chen can''t help shaking her head.


    "My strength now should be at the second or even third level of the realm of return." Su Chen takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself: "Jiuyou, how many years have passed?"


    "Three or four hundred years."


    "So long?" "I don''t know how Yinyin, DiQiu, Gexiao, Yiyao and Lingxi are doing," Su Chen said


    "Try to get out of here. You''ve been trapped in the battlefields of deception. "


    "Not hard." Su Chen didn''t worry about it at all: "the fundamental factor that has existed for hundreds of millions of years is the heart of the gods and demons. Now, the heart of the gods and Demons has been absorbed by me and integrated into my ancient soul ancestral vein. Then, the battlefield of the guilds will be weathered and disappear. It won''t take long, maybe a year. I will come out when the battlefield in the strange land is completely weathered and disappeared. "


    "Then you can continue to practice. For a year, it will be neither long nor short. "


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    Continue to practice.


    Time.


    Passing.


    One month.


    Two months.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, a year passed.


    This day.


    Da Luotian.


    No inflammation valley.


    A strange atmosphere.


    Wuyan Valley, in recent months, is a secret place where the voice of heaven is famous.


    Rumor has it that there is a place in Wuyan Valley to Shenchi.


    The pool water in this pool can have the effect of bone regeneration and marrow washing after drinking one mouthful.


    Can also flesh and bones, save people.


    It''s a treasure.


    The news has spread all over the world.


    Land and land continued, and many of the martial arts practitioners from the top forces came.


    However, there seems to be a hidden rule that no force has come from the older generation.


    They are all sent by junior.


    Now.


    Wuyan Valley has not been opened yet.


    Before Wuyan Valley, there were a group, a group and a group of young people.


    They are not weak.Among them, the most eye-catching should be the Su Shuilan of Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    She looked like a little girl of six or seven years old, who was very attractive. Besides, there were six or seven half step gods behind her, standing behind her respectfully and respectfully.


    In addition, Muming, the leader of the younger generation of LINGJI Pavilion, ZuLong island''s new generation of Longxu, Hanyuan Palace''s Xueji, and Zilin island''s new generation of leaders, Ziwei, also gathered around Su Shuilan.


    She''s really different.


    Around, those young people from other forces who are not close to Xuanshi God pavilion or who are not familiar with Su Shuilan look at Su Shuilan consciously or unconsciously.


    "Elder martial sister, there are 17 futons in total." Su Shuilan, a nine star disciple of Xuanshi God Pavilion, whispered.


    The putuan in his mouth is exactly the seventeen transmission gates at the entrance of the Wuyan valley.


    In other words.


    There are only 17 positions.


    Only seventeen people can go in.


    Not one more.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Su Shuilan glanced at the disciple: "there are seven people in xuanshishen Pavilion, and ten people in total, including Muming, Longxu, Xueji, Ziqian and Yaoyi. Just seventeen people, not one more, not many. "


    Su Shuilan is right.


    Muming brings six people to LINGJI Pavilion, seven of them.


    Long Xu, Xue Ji and Ziqian are all alone. Three in all.


    Seven plus seven plus three, seventeen indeed.


    That''s right.


    "But What about the others? " The disciple shrunk his head and said with a wry smile, elder martial sister is good at everything, it''s just too domineering!!!


    The bully has no spectrum.


    You know, in addition to Xuanshi God Pavilion, ZuLong Island, LINGJI Pavilion, etc., other people have come to henghuang God Pavilion! And the sea roar clan! Chen family and so on


    Everyone''s here.


    It is said that the sea roar God clan and the Chen family in the hidden world are stronger than the Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    "What about the others? What does it have to do with me? Do you want to be polite? This is the world of martial arts. " Su Shuilan said faintly: "there are so many seats. We can grab several. If we have the strength to grab 17 seats, just one person, not many, why should I give them to others? Do you think that if someone else can eat the seventeen seats, they will consider whether you have a seat or even give you one? "


    Long Xu, Xue Ji and others all nodded their heads. In their hearts, they also thought so. The world of martial arts has always been like this. There is no etiquette. In order to fight for some benefits and some adventures, they all fight with their lives. No one can be polite.


    Suddenly, the nine star disciple of Xuanshi pavilion was speechless, and bowed his head in shame and embarrassment. He was still naive.


    Su Shuilan''s voice just dropped


    "Ha ha What a arrogant voice, little girl, are you sure you have the strength to grab 17 positions? Not afraid to die? " Just then, far away, a rather gloomy voice came.


    Then.


    A young man''s figure appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This man, dressed in white, is very neat. His hair is high, his face is white, his teeth are red, his eyes are eagle, his mouth is cold and indifferent.


    In his hand, there was a sword. It was snake shaped, very thin, light blue, shining with the light of the netherworld.


    These are not the key, the key is that this person is the existence of the highest level of the gods.


    Moreover, the breath on the body is obviously very vicious and powerful. It seems that the strength is three points stronger than the realm.


    "Koni."


    As soon as this person appeared, many people on the scene shrunk their heads and were extremely afraid.


    Su Shuilan''s delicate and pure eyes obviously flashed a trace of killing.


    Muming, Longxu and others are also full of hostility.


    "Little girl, you are the fable of Xuanshi God pavilion that is comparable to the super monster of Su Chen?" Ke stared at Su Shuilan and said with a sneer: "the tone is really not small, ha ha However, in those days, Su Chen of Xuanshi God pavilion was even more rampant than you. As a result, guess what happened? Well, Su Chen and the battlefield of the deception area have perished together. And brother Ke Wuxin of my Ke family is now the emperor''s son of the supreme imperial court. "


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1858

    Ke Ni mentioned Su Chen.


    Suddenly, in front of Wuyan Valley, the atmosphere became more rigid and strange.


    Who doesn''t know what happened hundreds of years ago between Su Chen, Ke unintentional and imperial court?


    This was su Chen''s great chance, because he didn''t come out of the battlefield, but Ke didn''t care.


    In fact, at that time, everyone thought that the emperor must be su Chen, including Ge Xiao, Yin Yin, water enchanting, etc. otherwise, if Su Chen wanted to, if he wanted to, he could easily help Ge Xiao''s points in the battlefield to be higher than Ke''s unintentional level.


    However, in the end, Ke didn''t want to go to the sky, while Su Chen was trapped in the battlefield. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He would probably die together with the battlefield.


    This matter, has always been choking stab general card in the Xuanshi God Pavilion everyone''s heart, not willing!!!


    It is also stuck in the throat of LINGJI Pavilion, ZuLong Island, Hanyuan palace and other forces.


    Therefore, in the past few hundred years, few people have mentioned this matter, fearing to stimulate Xuanshi God Pavilion, LINGJI Pavilion, etc


    When it''s mentioned, it''s heartache, unwillingness, anger The Ming Dynasty Su Chen suppressed and crushed everything. The Ming Dynasty Su Chen had unlimited light in the battlefield. He swept everything by himself. What is Ke unintentional? Does it match? But the final benefits and glory are unintentional.


    Many disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion will gnash their teeth when they occasionally think about this.


    Ke against the moment to mention, or ridicule, proud of mention.


    In an instant, it was clear that several NINE-STAR disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion standing behind Su Shuilan, as well as Muming, Longxu, Xue Ji and others, were cold all of a sudden. They raised their heads and stared at Ke Ni, even with a sense of killing in their eyes.


    If you get cheap, you get cheap. Are you proud of it?!


    Damn it.


    "Su Chen deserves it!" Ke Ni continued to say, the smile on his face became more and more complacent:


    "what about genius? To live to the end is the strong. In a thousand years, ten thousand years, who knows that there was once a so-called genius named Su Chen? "


    "The truth is that Ke Wuxin is the emperor. He is nothing. He lost to brother Ke Wuxin!"


    "Hahahaha Su Shuilan, I know you are angry, you can''t help killing me, then, I give you a chance, you and I fight alone!!! Life and death! How dare you? "


    "If you don''t dare, I will bear it. I say again, Su Chen is a rubbish, a rubbish, a ridiculous ant who doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to brother Ke Wuxin!"


    "Su Chen, it''s not as good as me, brother Ke Wuxin, and you are not as good as me, hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ke''s voice is very loud.


    Recklessly insults Su Chen.


    Keni is intentional.


    How can you annoy Su Shuilan without such insults? Don''t make su Shuilan angry. How can we fight to death?


    He''s going to kill Su Shuilan.


    His heart, killing heart is very heavy, especially for Su Shuilan.


    In the past few hundred years, Xuanshi Shenge has developed a little fast. Well, it needs to be pressed. Especially in the last year or two, there are many and many voices about Su Shuilan.


    Under the fame, let''s not talk about Su Shuilan''s strength, but, at least, we can be sure that Su Shuilan is a good seedling. This kind of good seedling is the king''s way before it grows up, isn''t it?


    And the so-called "you and I fight alone" is to set Su Shuilan up. Well, it''s to urge Su Shuilan to agree to fight alone.


    Otherwise, there are long Xu, Xue Ji and others in the siege. How did he kill Su Shuilan?


    "Don''t be irritated by him. He deliberately fights alone. It''s ridiculous." Long Xu low drink way, she is afraid of Su Shuilan an impulse, agreed, that is over.


    "Calm down." Muming also narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a voice.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be irritated by him." Su Shuilan''s nine star disciples also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said anxiously.


    But Su Shuilan is silent.


    A quiet, cold silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you scared? Since I''m afraid, I''ll admit it! Well, Su Chen is a waste, so are you! " Ke picked the brow, the face of the ponder, disdain, sarcastic look, more and more rich.


    "You and I fight, life and death do not matter." Su Shuilan opens her mouth.


    I really did.


    And, yes.


    All of a sudden, Longxu, Xueji, Muming and the NINE-STAR disciples of xuanshishen Pavilion trembled. They were really worried.


    Obviously, Ke against in the general, this into the set? Su Shuilan, what about your brain.


    What did they just want to say, "I''ve decided." However, without waiting for them to say anything, Su Shuilan said directly. As soon as Longxu arrived at his mouth, he held back.


    The next moment.


    Su Shuilan raised his head, stared at Ke Ni, and said seriously: "I seldom get angry, but you make me angry. So you have to die. "Her voice, very cold, cold chilling, that kind of bone, freezing mind and thinking of cold, her delicate, beautiful face, all want to ice, her eyes locked Ke inverse.


    She, Su Shuilan.


    It''s su Chen''s daughter.


    Her father Su Chen is her pride.


    A few months ago, when she came to Xuanshi God Pavilion, she had a complete understanding from Aunt Xiao.


    In addition to Ling Tuzhi, Yan Qiu, Zhao Funi and a few others, who know that she is the daughter of Su Chen, others are not clear.


    But, she is Su Shuilan!!! A su Shuilan named for water blue planet!


    Su, Su of Su Chen, Shui LAN, Shui LAN of Shui LAN Xing.


    Since she joined xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Ke has no intention.


    She remembered the name.


    Ke family.


    She remembered it, too.


    "Oh? Pissed you off? And then you agreed to fight for life and death? To kill me? " Ke Ni was stunned. Then, he was ecstatic. His smile became more and more thoughtful. The thin, thin, snake shaped sword in his hand vibrated slightly. There was a trace of malice and sinister, and a trace of expectation and excitement. Ke Ni blinked: "little girl of Xuanshi God Pavilion, you are very confident."


    Keni is really excited.


    In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for the battle of life and death.


    Because, as long as Su Shuilan is not a fool, he should not agree.


    After all, with Su Shuilan, there are several experts such as long Xu and Xue Ji. Why fight alone? No need!


    He is also trying, well, unexpectedly, the effect is so good, insulting Su chenlai to stimulate this step, right!!!


    Ha ha


    It''s all brain damage that comes out of Xuanshi God Pavilion!


    At that time, Su Chen got so many points, but he didn''t come out and put himself in a weird battlefield. He was ridiculous and just like a clown.


    Now, Su Shuilan, who is known as another great demon after su Chen, is so brainless, interesting, and really interesting

 Chapter 1859

    "Little girl, remember, it''s a battle of life and death." Ke Ni was excited as if a hungry beast had seen delicious and fresh meat. He grinned.


    Boom!


    The answer to Ke is one punch.


    All of a sudden.


    Su Shuilan, we''ve already started.


    Without warning.


    Even Xue Ji, long Xu and Mu Ming didn''t react.


    In their impression, although Su Shuilan likes to make trouble and is violent, she seldom takes the lead. Well, she is a very, very proud character. Even if she fights, she usually lets others take the lead.


    In this way, take the lead.


    It''s really like a punch from ordinary people in my memory.


    But.


    This fist has just been smashed. Obviously, the void, the real space and the absolute space are all torn. There is a space channel without resistance.


    The white and small girl''s fist was silent, but it was burning and domineering.


    There is silence in the strangeness.


    In a hurry, resolute.


    One blow, lock Ke inverse


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, the fist seal has reached Ke''s body.


    The punch marks came out.


    Cold!


    Bully!!!


    "Hum." Ke Ni has already had the preparation, the smile on his face, has disappeared, the killing is intended to break out at this moment, without any concealment.


    He is aiming to kill Su Shuilan. He is forcing Su Shuilan to fight angrily. Now that his goal has been achieved, will he have a little left hand? can''t.


    He raised his head abruptly. In his eyes, he had a strong sense of killing, which was almost substantive. His whole body even had a cruel blood color. The bitter smell of ghosts was even more cold.


    The snake sword, which can''t wait, suddenly fluctuates and makes the most of its strength.


    Hiss.


    The sword line is diffuse, and the meaning of the sword is treacherous. It is like a fine color line like hair. When it is diffuse, it is sharp and sharp. When the sword line fluctuates, it is like a thousand poisonous snakes suddenly probe and spit messages


    The chilling edge turns into a point and emerges face to face.


    It''s so precise.


    With the rules of big accuracy, big sharpness, big speed and big prediction.


    Cohesion of the four rules.


    Sword line peak.


    Bloodthirsty forward.


    All out!


    100% of the effort!


    There is no convergence.


    Ke inverse''s mouth corner, involuntarily pulled a thin and proud cold color, Su Shuilan, ha ha Fight your sword with your physical fist? Funny.


    Long Xu, Xue Ji, Mu Ming and other people''s faces, directly pale a degree, where still don''t know what idea Ke inverse is making? Come up is 100% of the full hand, damn it!!!


    However.


    It''s too late for them to stop and save.


    Ke against this kind of strength, the speed is too fast, a move has been played, they can not stop ah!


    Difficult Difficult Is Su Shuilan going to die here and in front of them today?


    For a while, long Xu and other nervous souls will be lost. His eyes are fixed on Su Shuilan and Ke Ni. In the bottom of his heart, there is an inevitable trace of despair.


    It''s a miscalculation.


    They were put together by Ke.


    Just then.


    "Ding!"


    Crisp, like the sound of a needle landing, suddenly inflated and floated.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    As soon as the voice rang out, he saw that Ke''s proud look at the corner of his mouth stopped suddenly, and his body went back crazily.


    Moreover, if there are people with sharp eyes, they can see that the light verve on the thin, thin, long, sinister and treacherous snake sword in Ke''s hands is obviously scattered by three points.


    Look at Su Shuilan again.


    His face is still cold to the extreme.


    The fist, which collided with the snake sword, was bloody. A sharp, piercing and deep wound was like a bloody centipede, climbing on top of her fist.


    "You..." Ke inverse''s eyeball almost sprang out, his body shape shook, his steps were disordered, he stepped back ten steps, then stopped, his face changed again and again, his heart was shocked.


    Although he is the highest level of the gods, his actual combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the middle level of the gods. Su Shuilan, just a human environment, unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    It''s impossible.


    It seems that only the legendary Su Chen can cross so many small realms?!


    Su Shuilan


    Where is the monster?!


    Ke inverse''s heart is like being smashed by a huge hammer!!!It''s really stupid.


    I didn''t think it was the result of killing him.


    Originally, his expectation was that within one move, he would crush Su Shuilan and kill Su Chen. He would not give Su Chen a chance to kill this unique monster in the cradle.


    Where do you think


    How could this happen?


    Totally different from his plan and expectation, the 180 degree turn.


    Ke''s eyes widened, his eyes trembled, he stared at Su Shuilan, and his silence reached the extreme.


    Not only Ke Ni was stunned, but also other martial artists around.


    In the past one or two years, it has been rumored that there has been a legendary evil in Xuanshi God Pavilion, which is comparable to Su Chen''s, breaking all kinds of cultivation records, creating all kinds of test records, etc.


    It''s said to be supernatural.


    But from the beginning to the end, almost no one has seen Su Shuilan''s combat effectiveness. After all, it''s only a little time for Su Shuilan to join Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    It''s all rumor.


    They all maintain a certain degree of suspicion.


    I didn''t expect


    Such terror!!!


    Rumor doesn''t seem to overestimate, on the contrary, underestimate!


    Even long Xu, Xue Ji, and Mu Ming all held their breath and shivered for a while. Look at me. I''m stupid.


    Although they are on the same front with Su Shuilan, in fact, it is more because of Xuanshi Shenge and Su Chen


    About Su Shuilan, they are not too familiar. At least, they have hardly seen that Su Shuilan is really trying his best.


    In their estimation, Su Shuilan is indeed an unimaginable monster. Otherwise, Xuanshi Shenge could not attach so much importance to Su Shuilan, or even some kind of doting.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to say that at this age and in this realm, Su Shuilan can fight against Ke.


    After all, there are too many different realms. Su Shuilan is not even five hundred years old. He is still a new man who has been in Xuanshi God Pavilion for only one or two years.


    What do you think, Su Shuilan still needs time to grow.


    But now


    In the face-to-face collision, Su Shuilan is barehanded. It seems that all Are not inferior to Ke inverse, it is exaggerated! It''s beyond imagination!


    This kind of performance, simply blew the eyes!

 Chapter 1860

    As you know, Keni is very famous in the last hundred years of his family. He is even a leader. His strength is very strong


    Isn''t Su Shuilan''s opponent?


    Are you kidding me?


    Damn it!


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    I don''t know who it is. I exclaimed, "look at her hand..."


    This voice just appeared, suddenly, many eyes trembled and twitched.


    What do they see?!


    Su Shuilan''s fist, which was hurt by collision with Ke inverse''s snake sword, with blurred blood and sharp scars, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Recovering?


    Visual recovery.


    Such a scene makes a lot of people crazy.


    This This Isn''t this abnormal physical recovery ability unique to Su Chen? How does Su Shuilan own it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ke inverse is the eye fierce contraction, the heart all grabbed, he just wanted to say.


    However, there was no opportunity for him to speak at all.


    Boom!!!


    Su Shuilan has no look, no mood fluctuation, just stare at Ke Ni, then move.


    Or a punch.


    "Damn it!" Ke rebelled and panicked. He dared to wait for the snake sword in his hand. His wrist was extremely complex.


    Hiss.


    The snake sword flies again.


    Ke family''s sword technique "reverse stab" is skillful.


    "Reverse stab" emphasizes a fast, a ghost, and the sword is like a ghost, untouched and silent. It also pushes the speed of the sword to the extreme.


    Plus, K inverse four consecutive road rule plus.


    This sword is very strong.


    At least, this sword has easily killed a martial artist in the early stage of the second level of the realm of gods.


    But see, a silver white light, like the stars hanging at the end of the sky, flash away!!!


    Then, it is the decisive explosion of the sword''s breath, which almost fills all the surrounding space.


    Around, many martial artists held their breath.


    At the same time.


    "Ding."


    The clear, subtle sound, like the sound of birds, fluctuates and rings again.


    "Grass!" Along with it came the curse of Ke, who was frightened, frightened and angry.


    Ke rebelled and went back again.


    It''s like a shuttle, strides are harsh, and can''t be controlled at all.


    The charm of the snake sword in his hand is even more gloomy, like a candle in the wind, which should be blown out at any time.


    Su Shuilan''s fist was once again blood blurred, and it was crueler and clearer than the previous wounds, with blood dripping rapidly.


    But she seemed to feel no pain, no look, only cold.


    She stared at Ke, only the piercing cold in her eyes.


    "Boom!" Not waiting for Ke''s body shape to fall back, or for the scar on his fist to recover, Su Shuilan How can you fight again?


    Can''t we use all our strength?


    Don''t Xuanqi need to be restored?


    This kind of fighting way of punching in succession is too special and difficult for people to adapt to.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ke is afraid, cold and suffocating. He is a fool. Now, he understands that he underestimates Su Shuilan, completely underestimates Su Shuilan, far underestimates Su Shuilan.


    The point is, Su Shuilan''s way of fighting is just to restrain him.


    His fighting style is fast, strange and ghostly, which is known from his thin and thin snake sword and his introverted and sinister temperament.


    But Su Shuilan happens to be a kind of aggressive, powerful, defenceless and crazy way of fighting. The key is her incredible defense and physical recovery, which makes him at a loss.


    Just now, the second sword collided with Su Shuilan''s second fist. Normally, no one will beat and touch his sword with physical attack. If anyone dares to touch it, the result must be that it is completely pierced, completely broken and so on


    But Su Shuilan, it''s just skin trauma, it''s just bleeding, and the scars are limited, and it''s recovered in a twinkling of an eye.


    How does this make him fight?


    It was at the time when Ke''s rebellious thoughts and anxious heart were going to rot.


    Here we are!


    Su Shuilan''s fist is coming again.


    The fist, which seems to be silent, has no power, and has no mood fluctuation, has come to our eyes again.


    Ke inverse has no other way at all. He can only bite his teeth to death, desperately run Xuanqi, or fight with a sword.


    He had no other way of attacking.


    It''s the sword.


    In the past, his swords were all invincible, and there was no need to consider the second way of attack.Until today and Su Shuilan battle!!!


    Now, he wants to change the way of fighting and so on. It''s too late


    "Click."


    Ke''s sword, the third time, is not bad. In fact, it''s not bad. Whether it''s speed, sharpness, or sword technique, or the use of the rules of the road, or even the technique of the route of the sword, etc., it''s superior and shows his talent on the sword path.


    Also really hit the target, and Su Shuilan''s fist firmly collided.


    But But as a result


    It''s a click.


    The piercing, crisp, cracked sound of metal breaking.


    Break!


    His sword, broken.


    The sword with five spirits at the level of Avenue is That''s it!


    With the sound of the brittle metal fracture, it can be seen clearly that the snake sword, split in two, is jumping in the air, flying in two directions, with a sharp whistle like sound.


    Around, all the other martial artists were confused.


    This It''s too different, isn''t it?!!!


    That''s the weapon of the five spirits! Is it the top level of Da Luotian?


    Body fist broken?


    In the history of dalaotian, except for Su Chen, Su Shuilan is the second one, right?


    It''s bigger than a human.


    Moreover, Su Shuilan''s appearance, it seems, is a lovely little girl of six or seven years old, with an unacceptable impact.


    "I......" After a moment of stupor and horror, Ke turned pale, lost control of his body shape again and went back again. He was frightened to the extreme. What did he want to say subconsciously


    However.


    Too late.


    Su Shuilan didn''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    Boom!


    The fourth punch.


    Here we are.


    It seems that for Su Shuilan, every punch she makes is as simple as eating and drinking water, as if she doesn''t expend a little energy, and can''t see that she has any momentum, preparation and so on, so easily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ke Ni''s face was so pale that he didn''t have a trace of blood. His eyes were almost cracked. He was so frightened that he couldn''t imagine it. He He felt the smell of death.


    Touch!!!


    The next moment.


    A muffled, quaking sound, raised.


    Ke goes against and flies out.


    It turns into an arc and collides with a chaotic space channel of virtual space, real space and absolute space.


    Ke''s chest is sunken. His ribs are heavy. His blood is roaring and dazzling.

 Chapter 1861

    "Whoops..." Ke is not dead, but, blood, big mouth big mouth gush, faint breath.


    Just now, at the moment of life and death, he used the armor he never used before.


    Under the protection of Baojia, he just picked up a life.


    However, Baojia saved him once. Now, Baojia has broken


    Ke is desperate to see Su Shuilan, cold, cold.


    He saw that Su Shuilan had Unexpectedly It came again.


    It''s still cold.


    There was still no expression.


    It''s still like killing God.


    "You shouldn''t insult him, Dad. You can''t insult him." In the blink of an eye, Su Shuilan even stood in front of Ke inverse.


    At this moment, Ke inverse has fallen heavily on the ground, throwing out a clear and dazzling hole, all in a mess, accompanied by blood and soil, a pale face, no trace of blood, chest, flesh and blood fuzzy, all in a tremble.


    He struggled, raised his head, stared at Su Shuilan in horror, pleading and fear: "you You I...... "


    "It''s the battle of life and death you put forward, so you can die." Su Shuilan''s eyes, colder, light way.


    The sound just dropped.


    She''s going to raise her fist again.


    One blow is needed to end Ke''s life.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    A figure comes down from the sky.


    "Unbridled!!!"


    Along with that, there are two words.


    Earth shaking.


    Two words of vastness.


    These two words are like the voice of the emperor.


    It came with a bang.


    These two words, like the god mountain of terror, directly press down from the sky.


    Between the two words, the air molecules in front of Wuyan Valley seem to be crushed into powder.


    In front of Wuyan Valley, many young martial arts practitioners are trembling and bloodless. They are scared to the extreme and almost crawl on the ground.


    Look at Su Shuilan again. Su Shuilan flies straight out.


    There are no scars on my body.


    But, her mouth corner, blood dripping.


    Her breath was withered, decayed and disordered.


    Serious injury.


    It''s the kind that almost all the viscera will be broken!!!


    At the same time.


    A middle-aged figure appeared beside Ke Ni.


    The middle-aged man is not good-looking, a purple robe, with a beard, a Chinese character face, and a calm and solemn face.


    "Six uncles." Ke Ni breathed a sigh of relief, the color of panic and despair on his face dissipated slowly.


    "Take it." The middle-aged man handed ke an medicine bottle with top-level healing pills.


    "Thank you, uncle Liu." The way of Ke''s gratitude is that Liu Shu, Ke Yu, the super monster of the previous generation of Ke''s family, is also the strongest one in Ke''s family except the old ancestor. Liu Shu came in person and didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Other don''t say, six uncles are six levels of gods, enough.


    Enough to suppress everything.


    The next moment, Ke Yu, that is, the middle-aged man raised his eyes and looked at Su Shuilan who had fallen to the ground in the distance. Then he said, "I''m not old, and I''m vicious. If I don''t look at God''s virtue, I will kill you!"


    "Water blue, no Are you ok? " Long Xu rushed up from behind and helped Su Shuilan up from the ground.


    "Lao Zamao, you really don''t want to face the extreme. He put forward the war of life and death. What''s the matter? Now that you''ve lost and you''re going to die, you show up? " Su Shuilan''s delicate and pure eyes are angry and cold, staring at Ke Yu and drinking.


    "If you don''t respect your elders, it seems that you don''t teach enough!" Ke Yu frowned slightly, and when he heard the words "old miscellaneous hair", he made a direct move.


    His shot, very simple.


    It doesn''t need any complexity.


    It''s the breath.


    At will drive the breath, directly toward the Su Shuilan pressure.


    That breath is not weak. It''s even more terrifying than the power of the three or four level martial arts practitioners in the general gods environment.


    What''s more, Su Shuilan is seriously injured now?


    "Drink!"


    "Roar!!!"


    "Hiss!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, Xue Ji, long Xu, Mu Ming and others all stopped Su Shuilan.


    Force your hand.


    One by one, they did their best and used their best moves.


    However.


    Bang Bang Bang


    After blinking.


    Xue Ji and others, retrogressive regression, hematemesis, serious injury.


    It can''t be stopped at all.


    It''s too far."Poof..." Because Xue Ji and others did not block, that breath, pressure to Su Shuilan!!! Su Shuilan''s face became more pale. He stumbled and almost fell down again. He was like a candle in the weak wind. He was blown by a strong wind and almost went out directly


    Su Shuilan''s breath is more and more withered.


    Shivering all over.


    Serious injury.


    If it wasn''t for her blood, it would have been dead.


    Rao is so, she also felt a faint.


    She bit her tongue and forced herself not to pass out.


    "Little girl, it''s a little special." Ke Yu saw it in his eyes, and thought to himself that he had killed three points more. He was young and had nine levels of humanity, but he was able to kill two times without dying. Although he didn''t have all his strength, he was abnormal enough. Given time, God knows how much he can grow up?


    As soon as murderous heart appeared, Ke Yu stared at Su Shuilan and his eyes twinkled.


    "Lao Zamao, it''s ridiculous that you want to kill me. A shameless old rag. " On Su Shuilan''s face, there was a bleak and ironic smile. Her spirit was terrible and her perception was very sensitive. Ke Yu''s action killed her heart, and she felt it.


    "Dying!" Ke Yu''s eyes will be touched again.


    But.


    This moment.


    "Ke Yu, do you live to be a dog when you are tens of millions of years old?" An angry roar came from the horizon.


    Then.


    A middle-aged person, suddenly fell, fell in front of the Su Shuilan, blocked in front of the Su Shuilan.


    This middle-aged man is a little thin, beardless, and has bright eyes. He is dressed in white, with an angry look on his face. He raises his head and stares at Ke Yu. Deep in his eyes, he is afraid and murderous.


    The same second.


    "Ke Yu, you really don''t want to be embarrassed. You are the head of Ke''s family. You are a funny Ke''s family when you fight a little girl." Another voice came from a middle-aged woman.


    Then, the figure of a middle-aged woman appeared and stood in front of Su Shuilan.


    "LINGJI Pavilion is in charge of the Tang Dynasty. It''s the dragon of ZuLong island. You''re here in time. How can you stand on the same boat with Xuanshi Pavilion completely? " Ke Yu groaned and glanced at the middle-aged man who was thin and dressed in white and the middle-aged woman, sneering.


    Just then.


    "Water blue, are you ok?"


    "How about water blue?"


    "Water blue, where is it hurt?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are several voices in succession.


    Ling Tuzhi, stern Qiu, Ren Tiangao, Zhao Funi and Xiao Yuan all appeared.


    One by one, the face of tension.


    Especially Xiao Yuan, holding Su Shuilan''s small hand, was a little white in nervous face.

 Chapter 1862

    "Ha ha It''s really a treasure. The whole high-level building of Xuanshi God pavilion has come. At that time, Su Chen did not have such treatment? " Ke Yu glanced at Ling Tu''s people and said with a scornful smile.


    "Your Excellency, the battle of life and death between the younger generation!"!!! You''re the head of Ke''s family. Did you mix it up in person Ling Tuzhi takes a deep breath, raises his head and stares at Ke Yu. His eyes are about to burst into flames. He is really scared to death. If Su Shuilan has three long and two short, he can directly fall into madness and become possessed.


    Su Shuilan is not only the most powerful martial arts talent, but also the only daughter of Su Chen.


    It can be said that in Lingtu''s heart, Su Shuilan may be more important than all the others in the Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    If Su Shuilan died in Ke Yu''s hand, he really can''t imagine how desperate he would be.


    Ling Tu''s resentment is so great that he looks at Ke Yu, the damned bastard, the head of Ke''s family and the ten million year old monster, who has been fighting against a little girl under five hundred years old. It''s really damned ten thousand times!


    "Over?" Ke Yu stared at Ling Tu Zhi. The color of disdain and Ponder on his face became more and more strong. Suddenly, his breath fluctuated again.


    In a flash.


    Direct to the pressure of the Ling Tu.


    Immediately.


    Ling Tuzhi goes back three steps.


    His face was a little ugly.


    Corner of the mouth, there is more blood.


    Lingtuzhi''s strength is not strong. Since the will of Tiandao subsided hundreds of years ago, all kinds of hidden families and sea families came into being, he is not the top one in daraotian.


    Over the past few hundred years, he has worked hard and used too many means, methods and so on.


    But up to now, it''s only a pre stage realm of the gods level.


    In fact, his combat effectiveness is not as good as Su Shuilan''s, and the gap is quite large.


    Even Su Shuilan can''t carry Ke''s breath, even more impossible.


    "Xuanshi God Pavilion is nothing. Before, it was rubbish. Now, it is still. I thought that relying on the blessing left by Su Chen, who has already died, I would take myself as something when I set up LINGJI Pavilion, ZuLong Island, etc.?" Ke Yu stares at Ling Tu''s voice suddenly loud: "Ke''s family wants to destroy your Xuanshi God Pavilion, and knead an ant, there is no difference."


    "You..." Ling Tu is biting his teeth to death. He is furious to the extreme!!!


    But was severely Qiu, Ren Tiangao stopped.


    "Shuilan, I''m sorry, aunt Xiao has wronged you." Xiao Yuan is comforting Su Shuilan. She''s lost and blames herself.


    "Aunt Xiao, I don''t blame you. The water blue is too weak. Even those who insult my father cannot be killed by water blue. " In Su Shuilan''s delicate and clear eyes, there is a trace of tears, and only in front of Xiao Yuan can she expose a trace of grievance in her heart.


    "Silly child." Xiao Yuan''s heart is more self reproachful and more uncomfortable.


    "Ke Yu. As Lingge Lord said, you should not stand up for the battle of life and death of the younger generation? The battle of life and death is to divide life and death. " Mu Shoutang stared at Ke Yu, a light way.


    "You can''t die, that''s all." Ke Yu said casually, "I admire Tang Dynasty. Maybe you don''t know. The relationship between rebel and unintentional is very good."


    No intention.


    It''s natural that Ke didn''t care.


    "If I die here today, do you believe it or not, I will not be angry. Let alone Xuanshi God Pavilion, your LINGJI Pavilion and ZuLong island can all die without burial." Ke Yu''s voice is domineering, cruel and powerful.


    But the face of Mu Shou Tang and long Shen was ugly for a while.


    But silence.


    But I can only endure it.


    Ke has no intention!!!


    Why is Ke''s family so domineering and arrogant now?


    In fact, hundreds of years ago, in the seclusion family, Ke family, than the LINGJI Pavilion, even, there is a little gap.


    It''s no match for ZuLong island.


    But now, hundreds of years later, Ke family dare to fight against Xuanshi God Pavilion, LINGJI Pavilion, ZuLong Island, Hanyuan palace and so on


    Why?


    Isn''t it because Ke family has no intention?


    Ke Wuxin is the emperor''s son.


    He is a disciple of the imperial court.


    A Ke is careless enough to suppress everything.


    Ordinary skirmishes, if really dare and Ke''s family tear face, life and death, then Ke did not want to come, that is disaster.


    Is it a joke to be a emperor?


    What''s more, Ke didn''t want to be an emperor. In the imperial court, he always knew a few friends. Those friends he knew casually were all emperors!


    Think for yourself.


    Anyway.


    In the final analysis, because of a Ke unintentional, Ke family in Da Luotian is the supreme position.


    In addition to this supremacy, the sword hung above Ke''s head with Ke''s carelessness. In recent hundreds of years, Ke''s family has also received a lot of rewards from the imperial court. They are all top-level martial arts resources, resulting in the rapid growth of Ke''s martial arts. Within hundreds of years, the strong came forth in large numbers.Just about Ke Yu.


    Hundreds of years ago, Ke Yu was not as good as his admiration for Tang and long Shen.


    But now?


    Mu Shou Tang is just the early stage of the five levels of the gods'' realm, while long Shen is the peak of the four levels of the gods'' realm, Ke Yu is the six levels of the gods'' realm.


    There is a big gap.


    Let alone the Ke family is said to have an old ancestor!!! A powerful ancestor.


    Anyway, in a word, the Ke family now can''t really provoke


    "Go, rebel, and go back with uncle Liu." The next moment, see mu Shoutang, long Xin are speechless, Ke Yu disdain sneer, help Ke inverse, way.


    Domineering.


    Strong.


    No fear.


    "Wait, uncle Liu, I have something else to say to Su Shuilan." Ke looked at Su Shuilan and grinned: "Su Shuilan, when I leave, I still want to say, well, Su Chen is garbage!"!!! It''s rubbish! It''s not good to lift shoes for brother Ke Wuxin! "


    Provocation.


    Ultimate provocation.


    Insult Su Chen in the face of Su Shuilan, Xiao Yuan, Ling Tuzhi and other people in Xuanshi God Pavilion.


    Ke is extremely proud.


    "Hahaha..." Ke Yu was stunned at first, then he laughed. He was very satisfied with Ke''s performance. Now, Ke''s disciples have to be strong, domineering and bullying, right?


    Ke family.


    That''s Ke''s house.


    Isn''t it?


    At the same time.


    Su Shuilan, Xiao Yuan, Ling Tuzhi and other people''s faces tremble madly!!!


    Anger, almost burning up.


    Rage.


    A fury that is almost irrational.


    "Uncle Liu, let''s go." Let out this arrogance to the extreme, Ke said.


    Ke Yu nodded and was about to take Ke away.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Ke Yu frowned.


    There was a strange and puzzled look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Six uncles. " Ke asked.


    "Space, it seems to be imprisoned." Ke Yu''s strange way, he just wanted to take Ke to break through the sky, but found that, unable to do it, the surrounding space was like being fixed, locked and solidified.


    That''s the moment.


    A silent figure, eerie, like an illusion, appeared beside Su Shuilan.


    "Xiaoshuilan, dad thought he was hallucinating. How did you come to daraotian? Is daddy here? " Then, in Su Shuilan''s ear, there was a voice that she yearned for day and night, dreaming.


    Dad''s voice.


    Su Chen''s voice.


    "Dad!" Su Shuilan was stunned at first. She was stunned. She was in the same spot. She shivered as if she was passing through the current. Then, her tears could not be controlled. She was aggrieved, missed, excited, crying, crying like a child.


    "Little water blue." Su Chen holds Su Shuilan in his arms. He can hold her tightly and wet his clothes on his shoulders with her tears.


    At the same time, Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at Ke Yu and Ke in the distance. He said quietly and silently, "the space is sealed by me. Well, don''t leave until I find out who hurt my baby daughter."


    Su Chen''s voice is really light, quiet and indifferent.


    There are few emotional swings.


    But.


    Inexplicable, Ke Yu and Ke inverse, for a moment, there is a kind of heart frozen, torn thriller.


    [5 more, please ask for tickets Tomorrow will continue to be wonderful, all kinds of ticket seeking

 Chapter 1863

    "Su Su Su Chen... " Ke deficit point paralysis, can not speak, crazy shivering, people''s shadow, the name of the tree, in Da Luotian, Su Chen two words, almost as taboo terrible.


    At that time, in the weird world war, hundreds of billions of great Luotian practitioners witnessed Su Chen kill Gu Taisheng and Sui Yiren, crush Hong Jing and collapse the sky, kill the king of bony worms, and even defeat Ye Zhi on the ninth floor of zhushenjing.


    Wait for these miracles, even after hundreds of years, they are still fresh in memory!


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen to be trapped in the battlefield, and the six presidents from the imperial court vowed that Su Chen and the battlefield would die out together, maybe, so far, the whole Da Luotian still lives in the shadow of Su Chen, maybe, so far, Ke family dare not have any arrogance and have to shrink their tail.


    Su Chen, that is comparable to the immortal, anti ancient and world shaking existence of the gods and demons!!!


    Su Chen, no Isn''t it dead? What happened all of a sudden?


    Ke swallowed his saliva crazily. In his mind, there was only the fear of bursting and tearing. He shivered as if he had been hit by a 100000 volt high-voltage electricity. His face was even more pale as if he had been stained with quicklime.


    He stared at Su Chen, his eyes had already contracted to the extreme.


    Ke Yu, but not less, at least, still calm, but, a pair of vicissitudes of the eyes, is also the ultimate solemnity, the whole body of the pores are completely erect.


    At that time, when Su Chen was still in the battlefield of the deception realm, he had at least nine levels of strength in the realm of gods. Now?


    Ke Yu dare not think.


    "How could he be alive?" Ke Yu murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart, and his heart sank to the lowest point.


    The same second.


    Around Su Chen, Xiao Yuan, Ling Tuzhi and Zhao Funi are all excited to go mad. One by one, they are totally out of shape. Their faces are red, their mouths are wide open, and they stare at Su Chen: "Su Su Su Chen, you''re back. You can''t do it Do you dream? "


    "I should have come back!" Su Chen laughs. Isn''t that bullshit? Can he stay in the battlefield? The battlefield of the deception realm has disappeared, no more


    At this time, Su Shuilan raised his head, raised his hand, and pointed to Ke Yu: "this old man, relying on his strength, forcibly intervened in the life and death war between Ke and me, and wanted to kill me. Otherwise, Grandpa Mu and grandma Longshen arrived in time, you would not see Shuilan..."


    Say, small water blue Mou son blinks, want to cry again.


    It''s not like hundreds of years old.


    Mingming is a child of six or seven years old. No matter from height, face, tone, etc., there is no violation.


    Su Shuilan is really different from ordinary people because she inherits Su Chen''s terrible blood. For her, she has grown up for several years for hundreds of years.


    "Su Chen, you are now a disciple of the imperial court. You..." Ke Yu''s scalp is exploding, especially with Su Shuilan''s opening, Su Chen''s eyes come to him, he really has a feeling of being hooked by the God of death. It''s very scary and horrible.


    "Some people bully my daughter by bullying her. I am a father, ha ha..." Su Chen smiles. Although he is smiling, the coldness in his eyes is so clear.


    Ke Yu''s subconscious step back, a little bit of confidence are not.


    Face Su Chen.


    He really has the feeling of facing the God of death.


    "Or you can blow yourself up." Su Chen is silent for a while, and suddenly says.


    As soon as the words came out, the air obviously stopped flowing.


    Even Ling Tuzhi, sternly Qiu, mu Shoutang, long Xin and so on took a breath of cool air and felt cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    Bully!!!


    What is bullying?


    That''s it.


    An indescribable tyranny.


    Ke Yu retreated a few steps further and was alert that his heart was about to jump out. The boundless fear was like the rising tide of the sea. He was coming crazy and would faint after the impact.


    He is the sixth level of the realm of gods, and he is useless.


    And one side of Ke inverse, is directly paralyzed on the ground, shivering, shivering, can not control the shivering


    "Little friend. My husband Ke Qian Shan. " At this time, the sudden, an old, incomparably old, are full of some dead breath and the smell of time, came.


    Then.


    An old man with snow-white hair, leaning on a crutch, dressed in coarse linen, slightly bent, appeared.


    The old man appeared in front of everyone.


    Although the old man is very old, his breath fluctuates, but it is the Ninth level of the realm of gods.


    Ke family ancestor Ke Qian mountain!!!


    "Sure enough, he appeared..." Ling Tu mutters to himself.


    Koni is now the leader of the younger generation of the Ke family, not even the emperor''s Kon unintentional. Then, koni is the strongest member of the Ke family of the previous generation, or the current head of the Ke family. Therefore, whether it is koni or koni, it is very important for the Ke family.And the appearance of Su Chen made Ke Yu and Ke Ni almost in danger of life and death. In this case, as the ancestor of Ke family, almost no legendary ancestor of Ke family appeared in front of the world.


    Ke Qianshan, the old ancestor of Ke family, is 30 million years old.


    It''s a real living fossil.


    It''s extremely old.


    In fact, it is said that his longevity is almost exhausted. It seems that he was going to die more than 100 years ago.


    However, because Ke didn''t want to be emperor''s son, he got some top treasure from the imperial court and gave it to Ke Qian mountain. Therefore, the longevity of Ke Qian mountain increased a little.


    In addition, the martial arts realm of Keqian mountain also broke through from the peak of the seven levels of the realm of gods at that time to the Ninth level.


    "Son Su, be careful." Qiu Ning said sternly.


    He knew that Su Chen was very strong, which should be said to be unimaginable, but Ke Qian mountain, an old monster, could not be underestimated at all. God knows how many hidden means and details he has.


    What''s more, stern Qiu''s understanding of Su Chen''s strength is that he suppressed Ye Zhi, who was on the ninth floor of zhushenjing in the weird battlefield. At that time, Su Chen''s strength seems to be the appearance of the ninth floor, en, the later or peak of the ninth floor.


    At that time, it was not likely that Su Chen would be able to crush Ke Qian mountain. We should be more careful.


    "Ancestor." With the arrival of Keqian mountain, Keyu was a little relieved. In fact, when Su Chengang appeared, he contacted Keqian mountain directly. In this respect, Keyu was still very rational and calm.


    "Interesting." Su Chen''s smile is full of three points, and his eyes look at Ke in the opposite direction: "Ke''s family''s little one is fighting with my daughter in life and death. Well, when he is going to die, the old one comes..."


    Speaking of the old, Su Chen looked at Ke Yu again.


    "Here comes the old one, not enough. There''s an older one. " Su Chen''s eyes looked at Ke Qian mountain from Ke Yu.


    "Little friend. It''s really the fault of rebellious and Yuer. I wonder if you can give me a thin face. I can''t thank you enough for your carelessness. " The secluded road and posture of Keqian mountain are very low.

 Chapter 1864

    "So, what are you doing? Or not to explode? " Su Chen didn''t take care of Ke Qianshan, totally ignored him. He looked at Ke Yu and asked seriously.


    Ke Yu is silent, but his face is more pale. He relies on Ke Qian mountain.


    But Ke Qian mountain''s Mou son, the old Mou son, narrowed.


    The atmosphere, suddenly stiff.


    "It seems that you don''t want to explode yourself. Well, let me help you." The smile on Su Chen''s face suddenly converged, and his eyes suddenly burst out of pure light!!!


    Su Chen.


    Move.


    "Gods and Demons devour souls!!!" Throat tremor, Su Chen a low drink.


    In an instant.


    The spirit moves.


    Under the transformation of three forces.


    Su Chen''s soul power is huge like a holy mountain, a holy mountain with no derivation and no match.


    To crack down.


    It''s very cold.


    The best.


    The spirit moves, turning into a huge mouth of devouring, tyrannical and tearing God.


    It''s like the bite of a giant animal that swallows the sky.


    Not into the spirit space of Ke Yu.


    Wanton as rotten wood pulls dry


    Even if Ke Yu''s spirit space is full of 13 spirit arrays and 70 soul stones


    Still useless.


    That can be called the most powerful defense of the spirit space, directly become the broken paper of the wall.


    Broken.


    Crazy fragmentation.


    Under "gods and Demons devour souls", it is torn to pieces.


    The spirit of Su Chen enters the spirit space of Ke Yu without scruple, just like a blender.


    It''s more exaggerating than the tiger''s getting into the sheep.


    It can be seen clearly that Ke Yu''s face is directly pale as white paint.


    His body, on the other hand, trembled.


    Then.


    Death erupts and death dies.


    Death!


    It''s dead!


    The whole process, not even a breath.


    And Su Chen, from beginning to end, just spit out a few words.


    "Touch..." The next moment, Ke Yu fell to the ground and became a corpse.


    "It''s very useful." Su Chen has no look on his face and thinks of it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Gods and Demons devour souls" is even more powerful than imagined. How can we say that if before, the attack of Su Chen''s spirits was like the impact of water flow, then, with "gods and Demons devour souls", the water flow became molten iron, which exaggerated the attack power by more than ten times.


    In the past, Su chenkong had a terrible soul power, but he had no soul skill. The attack of the spirit was a little weak. Now, it''s totally different.


    Under the transformation of three forces.


    The soul power is so huge that it can''t be described. It''s really strong with "gods and Demons devour the soul".


    It can be said that Su Chen is now confident that he will be able to kill all the martial arts practitioners in the return to the real world.


    Ke Yu, a small realm of six gods, let alone.


    Now.


    The surrounding air seems to be solid and can''t breathe.


    I was so scared that I had no mind or thought.


    Everyone knows that Ke Yu must not be su Chen''s opponent. There is no doubt about it.


    But, who can think, even if it is Ke Qian mountain, Su Chen or Ke Yu started?


    Who would have thought that Su Chen only drank four words in a low voice, and killed Ke Yu in front of Ke Qian mountain, but Ke Qian mountain didn''t stop it, and even didn''t react.


    Su Su Chen here How strong is this?


    The point is, it''s weird!


    Strange can''t be described with words!


    In particular, Keqian mountain, to be honest, when he appeared, he had been alert. His thinking and mind were locked in Su Chen, which was to prevent Su Chen from suddenly shooting. However


    It still hasn''t been stopped.


    What''s more, he just felt a strong and pure taste of death.


    In other words, if Su Chen''s attack just now was directed at him, his Ke Qian mountain would also be the end of death, no different from Ke Yu.


    Ke Qianshan is cold and cold all over. He has lived for tens of millions of years. For the first time, he felt this kind of deep-rooted despair.


    He stared at Su Chen. His old eyes were already in a state of disintegration. He couldn''t understand how a young man who was less than 500 years old could cultivate and how could he have such terrible strength?


    "Or you can blow yourself up." In the stillness and stillness, Su Chen looked at Ke in the opposite direction: "you were fighting with my family for life and death. Well, you lost, and you should understand. Can I help you? Or did you blow yourself up? "


    Su Chen''s calm and indifferent tone is just like that of describing a small matter. It''s really terrible.The temperature of the surrounding air is falling madly. It is necessary to freeze the hearts and spirits of all people.


    Ke inverse is scared almost spasm!!!


    "Well? No? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows were raised. Ke Ni was almost mad. His mind was torn, exploded and collapsed


    Then.


    Touch


    Self explosion.


    Ke inverse really blew himself up.


    The pressure brought by Su Chen is more terrible than death. The feeling of waiting for death is also more terrible than death itself.


    Ke inverse, self explosion!


    Keqian mountain still has no ability to stop, no time, no ability


    Keqian mountain stands in place, like a dead old tree.


    Mu Shoutang, long Xin, Ling Tuzhi, severe Qiu and others are all left to swallow saliva crazily. Ignorant, ignorant, even to kill them, can''t think of the present Su Chen, who is so tyrannical!!!


    It''s a kind of hallucination.


    "Little Little friend, Ke Ni and Ke Yu also paid the price of death. Old man, this This It''s time to go. " Ke Qianshan opened his mouth. His voice was shaking. The old voice was shaking. He dared not show any dissatisfaction or resentment.


    He even arched his hand.


    "You shouldn''t have come at all, shouldn''t you?" Su Chen stared at Ke Qian mountain and smiled: "let me give you a ride!"


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Hoo!!!


    Su Chen raises his hand and grabs it with one claw.


    It seems like an ordinary grasp. In fact, the three forces transformation, the stars array, the mysterious beast bone are all used. The power of the old dragon, the power of the Xi, and the Ancient Soul power that is generally improved by the qualitative transformation are all used.


    This grasp, only the physical force, has reached the horrible number of three billion dragon forces.


    What is the concept of three billion dragon power? There are nine levels of gods like Keqian mountain. Its attack power and the strongest attack power are only about 800 million dragons.


    Su Chen''s move is more than four times.


    What revolt did Ke Qianshan take?


    He even watched the catch come to him!


    Ke Qian Shan was pale and almost desperate.


    The next moment.


    He was caught.


    Then.


    Whoo


    Su Chen shakes at will.


    Ke Qianshan flies out.


    It''s as fast as the speed of light.


    In the process of flying out, all the void, real space and absolute space become annihilated fragments.

 Chapter 1865

    Ke Qian Shan was not dead, but he was seriously injured.


    This kind of serious injury is the kind that almost hurt the basic serious injury, especially for Ke Qianshan''s age, it is difficult to recover


    But, Ke Qian mountain only rejoices, rejoices that Su Chen did not kill him directly.


    "Dad, you''re good." After Ke Qian mountain disappeared, Su Shuilan was excited and excited.


    "Girl, how did you come to Xuanshi pavilion?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    On the one hand, severe Qiu, lingtuzhi, mu Shoutang and others are still in the endless shock, which cannot be reflected for a long time.


    "Hee hee..." Su Shuilan began to chatter and talk about her excitedly, and about Gu Yuan, he Yue nishang, Jun Luoying, Chu Xuan, Ling long, etc.


    For a long time.


    "You mean your mother went to the earth? You evening cloud aunt, fine aunt, fence aunt they all received Shenwu mainland After listening to this for a long time, Su Chen asked in some consternation. He was shocked.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Shuilan nodded heavily and gave Su Chen a white look: "my mother said that my father is a big radish with a heart of flowers, and she is merciful everywhere. She also said that aunt Wanyun, aunt Qingqing and aunt qiuluo are all alone on the earth and miss my father. They are very bitter. At that time, shortly after Shuilan and nishang''s aunt returned to Shenwu land, their mother went to earth to pick up aunt Yun and they went to Shenwu land. "


    Su Chen is a little embarrassed, with a little guilt in her eyes.


    At that time, when I left the earth, I promised Xue liliao and Xiao Wanyun that I would go to the earth to receive them in a few years or less. I didn''t expect that


    First, in these years, there are too many enemies around him. They are not safe.


    Secondly, his speed of martial arts cultivation and progress is really too fast. His women, except for a few, are not likely to follow him.


    It''s been a long time. Unconsciously, many years have passed, especially in the weird battlefield, hundreds of years have passed. To be honest, his heart is even worried about Xue liliao and Xiao Wanyun whether they will have been born, old or dead, and so on. His heart is deepest, even dare not think about it, dare not face it.


    Unexpectedly, yuaner


    According to Shuilan, when she and nishang returned to Shenwu, yuaner went to the earth to meet Xiao Wanyun and them. Then, Xiao Wanyun and Xue liliao were only 20 or 30 years old.


    Yuan''er went in time!


    "My mother said, let my father rest assured. After they went to Shenwu land, they have practiced martial arts. Moreover, with the help of the martial arts resources of the whole Shenwu land, their strength has been improved very quickly. Shouyuan has at least hundreds of thousands of years or more, and their looks are forever. My father doesn''t have to worry about them, so that my father can pay attention to safety You must live. " Su Shuilan continues.


    Su Chen takes a long breath, and thanks from the bottom of his heart. I can''t describe it. Yuan''er is a good wife and mother!


    Even his last glimmer of worries helped to solve.


    If there is a wife, what does the husband want?


    "Shuilan, how are they doing?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Apart from missing my father, everything else is good. In Shenwu land, my mother and I are the strongest. Hee hee Dad, I''ll tell you a secret secretly. Before, when Shuilan was in Shenwu land, it was a bully. Cluck... " Su Shuilan complacent way.


    "That''s good." Su Chen stares at Su Shuilan. This girl is really naughty.


    "Dad, don''t stare at me. Hum, I know from Aunt Xiao that you are more capable of making trouble than water blue. Four God pavilions, you have offended three and never died. If they know it, they will worry about death." Su Shuilan also stares at Su Chen, showing no weakness.


    "You little devil." Su Chen smiles helplessly.


    "Su Chen..." Finally, Ling Tuzhi, severe Qiu and other people reacted. Xiao Yuan bit her red lip, and meimou was red. She stared at Su Chen.


    "I''m sorry, yuan''er, I''ve worried you for hundreds of years." Su Chen feels guilty and hugs Xiao Yuan in his arms.


    Xiao Yuan struggles a little and is a little shy. After all, there are many people around. Unfortunately, Su Chen''s arms are not in the struggle.


    Next.


    Su Chen, long Shen and mu Shoutang expressed their thanks.


    And I learned from the two that Yinyin and DiQiu had gone to wuhhentian.


    "Son Su, you should go to wuhentian as soon as possible. Yinyin is alone in wuhentian. I''m not sure." Mu Shoutang takes a deep breath and says.


    Su Chen nodded heavily: "don''t worry about Uncle mu."


    However, before going to wuhentian.


    Obviously, there are still some things to be solved.


    Wu family.


    It''s a trip.


    Wu abandon, still in Wu family.


    -


    no hate.


    Imperial court.


    The imperial court is located between the Shijue mountains.


    Shijue mountain range, the largest, highest and most bizarre mountain range in wuhentian. It''s said that Shijue mountain range is the origin of Taichu continent. It''s said that in the depth of Shijue mountain range, the origin of Taichu continent is buried!!!The ten Jue mountains are also the sacred mountains and sacred mountains in the early days of the Tai Dynasty, which have the supreme status.


    The imperial court is located in the deepest part of the Shijue mountains.


    The sun is shining.


    In the Shijue mountain range, the spirit is rippling, fresh and full-bodied. Taking a SIP is like drinking immortal syrup.


    The imperial court is divided into lower imperial court, middle imperial court and God''s court.


    Now.


    The fourth class imperial court area of the lower imperial court is a gray loft.


    A quiet young man is sitting in the spirit array. The strong spirit flow is like a dragon of spirit. It is constantly around him. When he breathes and breathes, his breath is gradually fluctuating, introverted and thick.


    He is practicing.


    Suddenly.


    The young man opened his eyes.


    The eyes are bright and shining like the two most dazzling stars in the night.


    After opening his eyes, the young man frowned slightly and murmured, "Su Chen, still alive?"


    The voice fell. Obviously, there was a pure sense of killing on his face, and a faint fear.


    Soon.


    He sneered: "hum, but even if you are still alive, what? Hundreds of years have passed, emperor is i ke unintentional, and you, nothing. To miss is to miss. In these three or four hundred years, I have become the fourth class emperor in the lower imperial court. It took only three or four hundred years for me to go from the ninth class emperor to the fourth class emperor. Such a speed has become the best choice in the imperial court. Now, I am in the imperial court. I have a stable position. I will marry other emperors and connect with the six presidents. Su Chen, you''re just one of the ants. How can you know the greatness of Taichu continent before you go to the imperial court?! How do you know how many talents there are in the early mainland? You, nothing... "


    Then he stood up.


    The breath on my body flashed by.


    This breath, unexpectedly It''s true!!!


    It''s on the level of homecoming.


    "How can you know the truth? A mole ant, after all, is a mole ant. " Ke''s unintentional mouth has a trace of disdain: "maybe, you will never be able to enter the realm of returning to the real, or even know that there is a realm of returning to the real in martial arts, ha ha..."


    "Let you go for the time being. I''ll take your life after this assessment and promotion to the third-class disciple." Ke inadvertently hides the killing intention in his eyes.

 Chapter 1866

    Da Luotian.


    A hidden family.


    Wu family.


    Located in a wide and thick space crack.


    Surrounded by mountains and rivers, it is like a fairyland on earth.


    There are only 100000 people in the whole Wu family.


    But it has been passed down for tens of millions of years.


    Now.


    A delicate courtyard of the Wu family.


    A young man is dancing a sword.


    His movement is very simple. It''s a sting.


    One sword, one stab.


    Again and again, there is no second movement.


    On the ancient tree in the yard, there is a place where there is a sharp sword mark, which is very small.


    Every sword of the young man is precisely stabbed at that position.


    For a long time.


    The young man stops.


    Look at the door.


    "Hahaha Brother, you are practicing swords again. You are really a swordsman! " At the door, a young man came. He was dressed in a grey brocade suit, with big eyes and big eyebrows. He was smiling.


    "Brother." Said the young man.


    Young man, it is Wu tianrao.


    Young people, however, are Wu abandoned.


    "How about the sword bone?" Wu tianrao came over and asked.


    "Not quite."


    "Hurry up. When your sword bone is clear and your sword path is successful, my brother will take you to the king''s house to propose marriage." Wu tianrao patted Wu''s shoulder and said: "you know, the Wang family has a very high vision. Unless you have a good command of sword and bone, you and Yanxin girl will not have a chance."


    "I know." Wu Qi nodded.


    "Well, don''t disturb you. Remember, spend more time on the sword rhyme to nourish the sword bone. Don''t just practice the sword. The sword bone is your only support." Wu tianrao said again, then left.


    Wu abandoned, is standing there quietly, eyes calm to the extreme, staring at Wu tianrao''s back, eyes of the deepest, flash a cold color.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Wu abandoned the bottom of his heart and said to himself, a little bitter.


    That year.


    He was saved by Wu tianrao.


    He happened to come to the Wu family.


    I am very grateful to Wu tianrao.


    Later, by means of blood fusion and other means, it was confirmed that he was the direct descendant of the Wu family and the younger brother of Wu tianrao.


    It was a coincidence and a mystery, but he believed it.


    The bottom of my heart is more excited and warm.


    Plus Wu tianrao is very good to him.


    He was even immersed in the seclusion of Wu family.


    But later


    Ha ha, some clues tell him that it''s not that easy.


    Until an accident, he heard Wu tianrao and his confidant''s secret words, only to know!!!


    Everything is a big lie!


    First of all, he is not a disciple of the Wu family at all. He is a member of the Wu family in daluotian.


    About the hidden Wu family, Wu tianrao''s father once went to Da Luotian, had a relationship with his mother, etc., which are all big lies, all woven by Wu tianrao.


    Knowing this, he was furious first, then calm down.


    He''s going to run.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to escape from the hidden Wu family, because his strength was weak in the whole hidden Wu family, far worse than Wu tianrao. And his side, obviously by Wu tianrao arranged the person guards, all hides in the dark place.


    Wu tianrao will know anything unusual about him.


    He can only bear it.


    Forbearance.


    Later, Wu abandoned to know why Wu tianrao wasted so much energy and weaved a big lie. That''s because he was beating his sword bone.


    On that day, when he was seriously injured and dying in front of Zhonggu City, if Wu Qi was an ordinary person, he was dead that day. At the moment of death, he was the protector of sword bones!


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    The sword bone revived.


    But Wu tianrao knew that he had sword bone and was playing with it.


    Sword bone is the most important treasure in sword cultivation.


    Top treasure.


    No wonder Wu tianrao is salivating.


    However, the sword bone needs the sword rhyme to nourish, and it also needs the higher level sword rhyme, which should be the reason why Wu tianrao didn''t immediately deprive him of his sword bone, because Wu tianrao needs him to abandon the ultra-high quality sword rhyme to nourish his sword bone in the early six stages.


    Once the sword bone is pregnant and raised, it may be the day of deprivation, and the day of his death.


    These, Wu abandoned to understand gradually, all clear.


    Wu tianrao''s heart is too deep, and he can disguise himself. Besides, he is not cruel and cruel. He can only be careful, and then be careful.


    He wants to help himself.But also can only use some extremely subtle movements.


    On that day, when he learned that Wu tianrao was going to participate in the battle of deception, he gave Wu tianrao his sword and let Wu tianrao use it in the battlefield of deception, which was a way for Wu to abandon himself and save himself.


    He knows Wu tianrao well, is thoughtful and easy to think about.


    Needless to say, Wu tianrao will surely think that his ordinary cold iron sword is broken and ragged, but one was abandoned by him, true love, and even finally he abandoned Wu to generate sword bones, etc., which must have an unusual situation.


    Therefore, Wu abandoned and determined that Wu tianrao would use the shabby cold iron sword in the battlefield of the strange land.


    In this case, if the master participates in the deception war and happens to meet Wu tianrao, then at least the master will know that he was abandoned in the hidden Wu family.


    That''s the message he''s going to deliver.


    To the master.


    The fact also proves that his subtle self-help method is very correct and lucky. The master really met Wu tianrao in the weird battlefield, and he should have known that he was in the hidden Wu family.


    But it occurred to me that the master didn''t come out of the battlefield and was trapped in the battlefield.


    This made his self-help heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    These three or four hundred years.


    He has been lying with Wu tianrao.


    I don''t dare to raise sword bones.


    Once the sword bone is mature, it will be his death.


    However, although Wu tianrao has enough patience, he is close to the limit. After all, it has been hundreds of years.


    If it goes on like this, Wu tianrao may really tear his face.


    "And Yanxin, can''t she wait? It''s said that Chen Fu of Chen''s family is attracted to Yanxin. Chen''s family is proposing marriage to Wang''s family. " Take a deep breath. Wu Qi mumbles to himself. There is a little more urgency and anxiety in his eyes.


    His meeting with Wang Yanxin was an accident.


    But it was love at first sight.


    But Wang Yan''s heart is too good, and she is the Royal daughter. Don''t say he is Wu tianrao. It''s hard to match him.


    He wants to marry Wang Yanxin, and ascends the sky general difficulty!!!


    "Wu tianrao is right at least in saying that unless my sword bone is mature, I will have a little chance to marry Yanxin, otherwise, I will not think about it." Wu abandoned frown, eyes deep more than a bitter taste.


    Now.


    The dilemma!


    Keep going? Let''s not say if Wu tianrao will jump the wall, even if it''s over Yanxin''s side, I can''t wait! Chen family will go to the Wang family to propose marriage in these two days. Maybe the Wang family will agree. Once the Wang family agrees, he and Yanxin have no chance at all.


    Don''t go on? For the sake of the heart of the wild geese, I immediately gestated and matured the sword bone. I went to the Wang family with the qualification of holding the sword bone + six segments of sword rhyme to compete with Chen Fu? The chances are slim, but how many, there should be so little chance. But the point is, once the sword bone is mature, Wu tianrao will kill himself to get the sword bone right away? Where can I take myself to the Wangs? Does he still have a chance to marry the royal family?

 Chapter 1867

    There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back.


    Wu Qi stood there, lost in thought.


    Suddenly.


    "Brother, if not, let''s open the window and tell the truth." A voice came into Wu''s ear.


    Wu Qimeng raised his head.


    But see.


    At present, Wu tianrao.


    He didn''t know when it would come again.


    Back and forth.


    At the moment, Wu tianrao is wearing some smiles. The smiles are so fresh and heartless.


    "Brother, what do you say?" Wu asked.


    "Well, brother, let''s not pretend. After so many years, you are tired of pretending. I am also tired of pretending. I want your sword bone, eh, mature sword bone. And you want to marry Wang Yanxin. In fact, we can win. I can''t get the sword bone and you can''t marry Wang Yanxin. What do you do to torture each other? " Wu tianrao said with a smile: "how about this! I''ll take you to the king''s house now. When you come to the king''s house, you will be pregnant and raise mature sword bones. You will never worry about your mature sword bones but you can''t go to the king''s house, will you? You are pregnant and raise sword bones in the Wang family. First, let the Wang family see you and agree to your marriage with Wang Yanxin! When everything is right, you will give me the sword bones! How is it? "


    The eyes of Wu abandoned flash.


    Silence.


    Why silence? Because, he moved.


    If the sword bone can exchange for Wang Yanxin, he recognizes it. Wu tianrao''s proposal is feasible. First go to the king''s house, then pregnant and raise the sword bone to be mature. It''s feasible. In addition, he can also achieve a short period of time, maybe an hour or so, to mature the sword bone pregnancy, because it has reached the last step.


    "I have said so. You will not worry that I will deprive your sword bone in advance? In fact, for me, all I want is a mature sword bone. Since I can get the sword bone and help you get Wang Yanxin, what''s wrong? Over the years, you are my brother, I am your brother, and I have some kinship. " Wu tianrao continued.


    "Let me see." Wu refuses.


    Deep in Wu tianrao''s eyes, there is a trace of ecstasy!


    Wu abandoned did not refuse, that is to agree.


    "What else can I think of, brother? To be honest, I got the news that the Chen family has gone to the Wang family. If you keep thinking about it, you won''t have a chance. " Wu tianrao became a hot blacksmith.


    "What?" Wu abandoned the look in the eyes, suddenly bit his teeth, finally, nodded heavily: "I agree, now, take me to the king''s house!"


    "Hahaha That''s it, let''s go!!! My good brother, let''s go to the Wang family now! Let the Wangs see how good my brother is? How could it not be worthy of Wang Yanxin? " Wu tianrao laughed, walked forward and hugged Wu abandoned.


    Then.


    In half an hour.


    Wu tianrao explained some things and set out with Wu abandoned.


    What Wu tianrao and Wu abandon didn''t know was that shortly after they left the Wu family, an unexpected visitor came to the Wu family - Su Chen!!!


    "To the Wangs?" Su Chen mumbles to himself. His body shape flashes and disappears.


    A few hours later.


    The Wangs.


    Spacious, bright, luxurious, ancient and fragrant hall.


    Full of people.


    First of all, in front of him, in the main seat, there is a middle-aged man in a red robe. The middle-aged man has big eyebrows and big eyes. He has a big mole between his eyebrows.


    He had a smile on his face with everything in his hand.


    A teacup in one hand.


    Drink tea slowly.


    He is Wang Xiangli, the head of the Wang family.


    On his left, there is a middle-aged woman. She is charming and full of jewelry. She looks dignified and intimidating.


    The middle-aged woman named Miao Zhili is the wife of Wang Xiangli.


    Behind them stood a man, a woman and two young men.


    Man, it''s Wang Zhiqi. He looks arrogant and indifferent.


    The female, however, is full of heroism, good-looking and blue temperament, wearing a red dress and holding a short knife. The woman is exactly Wang Yanxin.


    Below.


    On the left, an old man and three young men.


    The elder, named Chen Ge, is the elder of the Chen family. He is more than 20 million years old. He is also the strongest member of the Chen family besides the old ancestor and the head of the family. He is in the middle of the five levels of the realm of gods.


    The three young people are somewhat similar.


    But the look was quite different.


    Look cold, a black robe, quiet, indifferent, silent that is Chen Lan. At that time, Chen rang was the third in the prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion before the war, and finally, Chen rang was the sixth. Today''s Chenpeng is in the early stage of the three levels of the realm of gods.


    Beside Chen Fang, there was a man with a tall body and a proud breath. He was a man with a good appearance and a sharp breath. Standing there in a splendid suit, he raised his head slightly. He was the top of the second level of the realm of gods. His name was Chen Gao, and he was Chen Fang''s second brother.


    Next to Chen Gao, he was a young man with a smile. He was dressed in white and had a very good temperament. In the middle of the first floor of the realm of gods, he was called Chen Fu, who was Chen Yuan''s third brother.Chen Fang, Chen Gao and Chen funai are three brothers.


    On the lower left are two people, Wu tianrao and Wu Zui.


    Now.


    The atmosphere in the hall is a little weird.


    "That is to say, nephew Chen Fuxian, as well as Mr. Wu Zui, are all here to propose marriage?" The next moment, Wang Xiangli opened up, with a smile and all kind of feeling.


    "Yes!" Chen Fu and Wu Qi bowed their hands respectfully.


    Wang Yanxin wants to say something, but he is stopped by Miao Zhikai''s eyes.


    "But there is only one girl!" Wang Xiangli smiles.


    "Uncle Wang, my brother Chen Fu is less than a thousand years old this year. He is already a middle-term strength in the realm of gods. His martial arts talent is terrible. In addition, my brother is infatuated with Miss Wang. The Chen family is willing to offer the magic soldiers at the level of three handles and four spirits as betrothal gifts. In addition, Miss Wang''s talent in martial arts is also quite amazing. My old ancestor has a famous saying. As long as Miss Wang married into the Chen family, the old ancestor would teach Miss Wang martial arts in person and try to ensure that Miss Wang could make progress in at least three small realms within ten years. " Chen Gao opened his mouth. He raised his head and looked down at Wu Qi with pride. Then he arched his hand to Wang Xiangli.


    His opening.


    In the hall, the atmosphere is obviously weird, and then weird.


    Wang Xiangli and Miao Zhili are obviously surprised in their eyes. Wang Zhiqi is more closely watching Chen Gao.


    It was a surprise.


    It''s such a big deal.


    Whether it''s the four spirit soldiers at the level of Sanbing Avenue or the ten years since the ancestral clan of Chen family taught Wang Yanxin, it''s all It''s all incredible big pens and bleeding!!!


    Chen family, very sincere.


    Wang Yanxin is a little worried. He can''t help biting his teeth. He looks forward to Wu abandoned.


    Chen Gao also looked at Wu Qi and said, "where are the cats and dogs from? They want to compete with my brother. Hum..."


    "How about you, Mr. Wu?" Wang Xiangli also looked at Wu and asked.

 Chapter 1868

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are toward Wu abandoned.


    Wu abandon''s face, slightly a little angry red.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I have only one heart. I will try my best. As for martial arts talent, I have six sections of sword rhyme and mature sword bones... "


    As soon as that is said.


    Obviously, Wang''s face slightly changed, his eyes contracted for a while, and he was surprised.


    Even Chen Ge looked deeply at Wu DUI.


    Chen Huan also looks at Wu abandoned, with a little surprise and a little dignified in her eyes.


    "Impossible!" Chen Gao immediately frowned and drank directly: "in front of Uncle Wang, how dare you talk nonsense? Six sections of sword rhyme don''t say, sword bone?! Who are you lying to? "


    Wu abandoned silence.


    Then.


    Raise your hand.


    Hiss.


    A sword burst out.


    Vertically and horizontally in the air, directly into the void.


    "It''s really sword rhyme, six sections of sword rhyme." Wang Xiangli stared at Wu Qi deeply. In those years, he knew Wu Qi. However, because Wu Qi was only the Wu family, and it was said that he was only the illegitimate son of Wu family. He couldn''t see it. He forced his daughter and Wu Qi to break up.


    I didn''t expect


    It seems that Wu Qia is underestimated!


    Six sections of sword rhyme.


    Good.


    If there is a sword with bones, then


    It doesn''t seem that we can''t think about Wu abandoned.


    Wang Yan''s heart is excited. Mei Mou looks at Wu Qi. She is proud and expecting. She holds her hands tightly.


    "Sword rhyme is nothing, sword bone?" Chen Gao drinks it and stares at Wu Qi. In his eyes, he is angry and murderous!!!


    Take a deep breath.


    Wu abandoned direct luck, congealed sword Qi, urged bone


    In one go.


    In the hall, it was more and more dead.


    Everyone was staring at Wu.


    Keep a close eye.


    However.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    After ten breaths.


    "Hahaha..." Chen Gao''s scornful, sarcastic laughter broke the silence: "what nonsense!"!!! Where''s the sword bone? Where is it? "


    Wu Qiqi stood there in a state of loss.


    Confused.


    Jiangu Mingming just stepped into the king''s family, he began to be pregnant and raised, and stepped into the last step.


    When he entered the hall of the royal family, he was pregnant and raised.


    Why Why is it empty now?! In the bone of sword bone!!! Nothing


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly.


    What do you think of.


    Suddenly, he turned around and stared at Wu tianrao: "yes It''s you, what are you doing? "


    Only Wu tianrao can do it.


    Because Wu tianrao has been preparing for hundreds of years.


    There are absolutely countless ways to deprive yourself of sword bones, even this silent way.


    Before that, there was no fluctuation, because the sword bone was not mature.


    Once mature, Wu tianrao can instantly deprive him of his sword bones, and even he has no consciousness.


    Wu abandoned the rage, cold heart, cold body.


    A pair of eyes staring at Wu tianrao, is the hatred of hatred!!!


    Why?


    If he has promised, he will not go back.


    As long as he took the heart of the wild goose, he willingly gave the sword bone to Wu tianrao. Why does Wu tianrao want to stab himself like this?


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Brother doesn''t understand. " Wu tianrao sighed and stood up, with a face full of apology and helplessness. He bowed slightly and said to Wang Xiangli, "Uncle Wang, my brother is a sword lover. He has been missing for making love sick these years. Some of them are mad and have delusions. Please don''t blame the king."


    Wang Xiangli humed, "since he has a delusion, he will be locked in the Wu family. Don''t let him out. He will be disgraced."


    "Yes. Wu tianrao, is your brother really paranoid, sword bone? He''s the only one with a sword? drowned in laughter. Ha ha ha... " Chen Gao''s unbridled sarcasm glanced at Wu tianrao and Wu abandoned: "do toads want to eat swan meat? Don''t pee and take care of yourself. "


    "Abandon..." Wang Yan''s heart was suddenly bloodless, and he just wanted to say something. However, he was scolded directly by Miao Zhiyan: "shut up!!!"


    Moreover, Miao Zhiyan even sent a message to his daughter: "if you don''t want him to die, just shut up. You have no possibility with him. He doesn''t deserve you."


    "I killed you..." The next moment, all of a sudden, Wu abandoned the direct hands, angry to the eyes are some red, he bit teeth, the sword in his hand, suddenly fluctuated.


    A sword flies.


    However.


    Wu tianrao, who didn''t even dodge, didn''t even blink his eyes, stared at Wu Qi, mocked him to the extreme and pitied him to the extreme.In the blink of an eye.


    See, that sword will not enter Wu tianrao''s chest.


    Suddenly.


    Broken!


    The sword is broken directly!


    "Unbridled!!! This is Chen''s house, Chen''s hall. Who gave you the courage to fight in front of me Above, Wang Xiangli directly drank it. His face was majestic and angry. He stood up, his eyes cold and sharp. He stared at Wu abandoned.


    But Wu abandoned.


    Yes.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Back up!


    Step back, pale face, spit blood.


    Take seven steps to stop.


    His face was bloodless, and he was almost possessed by fire.


    The mottled and shabby iron sword stood on the ground, and he did not fall.


    Shivering all over, his coat, red with blood.


    "Uncle Wu, I apologize for my brother." Wu tianrao said quickly, bowing 90 degrees.


    "Hum. It''s also the son of Wu family. You and your brother are far away. Things like ants also try to infect my Wang''s daughter. act recklessly and blindly. Get out of the king''s house Wang Xiangli drinks it.


    The faces of Chen Gao and Wang Zhiqi are full of sarcasm, pondering and gloating.


    Wu tianrao also raised his head and looked at Wu Qi with a long heart: "brother, let''s go. Go back with brother. Ah. "


    "Poof..." Wu Qiqi''s blood is gushing out again. His blood is attacking his heart and his eyes are red. It seems that he really wants to be possessed by the devil.


    "Not yet. What are you doing here?" Wang Zhiqi drinks


    At this moment, Wang Zhiqi''s voice just fell.


    "Dada..." All of a sudden, a strange, very incongruous, crisp and clear sound of footsteps spread across the hall.


    There was no sign of the footsteps.


    The voice is not loud, but somehow it falls into the heart and into the mind.


    From far to near.


    Subconsciously, in the hall, everyone looks up and looks out of the hall.


    Outside the hall.


    Su Chen.


    Here we are.


    Step by step, step by step.


    [6 changes. Ask for a ticket. It seems awesome to update, ha ha... Sometimes 5 is more, sometimes 6 is more. Don''t you give tickets for such a hard-working Antarctic sea? That said, this month, the background display has updated 400000 words, which is very, very diligent ]

 Chapter 1869

    "Who are you?!" At the next moment, Wang Xiangli''s face changed again. He drank it directly. His eyes were bright and flashy. He directed it directly at Su Chen. His breath locked Su Chen. He roared at danger and almost started.


    Without a notice or an invitation, they appear directly in the Wang family, which is equivalent to an invasion. Almost all martial artists who appear in this way are enemies. Wang Xiangli''s mood is normal.


    However, a moment later, Wang Xiangli suddenly responded, and her eyes shook violently: "you Are you su Chen


    Wang Xiangli knows Su Chen.


    Of course.


    As long as he is a man of Da Luo, as long as he was a martial arts cultivator who had watched the weird war in those years, there is no one who does not know Su Chen


    Those pictures and scenes about Su Chen have been printed in everyone''s mind.


    "Su Chen?" In the hall, chen fan''s quiet face also flashed a trace of shock and incomprehension. He stared at Su Chen dead. In his heart, the waves were heavy.


    At that time, he also participated in the battlefield of Guiyu. He was still the top one on the prediction list of LINGJI Pavilion, and he was also a man of the moment. However, in the battlefield of Guiyu, all the limelight and all the glory were on Su Chen.


    However, in the end, Su Chen was trapped in the battlefield of the deception area, and the benefits were taken by Ke unintentionally


    To be honest, it''s a pity.


    Ke has no intention to compare with Su Chen, nothing!


    For hundreds of years, occasionally, Chen can still remember Su Chen, the super monster that convinced him.


    As the first young generation of the Chen family, Chen Lan''s talent is also extremely outstanding, and his pride is also conceivable. So far, the only one who comes from his heart is Su Chen.


    Su Su Chen is still alive?! How is that possible?


    "Is it him?" Wu tianrao was pale, almost paralyzed, and his mind roared and hissed.


    He had a brief contact with Su Chen in the battlefield. At that time, he was not very clear about Su Chen''s ultimate evils and tyranny.


    However, after the war, he gradually learned that Su Chen was invincible, shocking and unbelievable.


    Wu tianrao is not a fool.


    At this moment, the appearance of Su Chen, he thought of a lot at once.


    First of all, it doesn''t matter why Su Chen didn''t die in the battlefield. What''s important is that since Su Chen appeared here, it seems It seems that it''s only because of Wu Qi, right?


    At that time, he was saved by Su Chen in the weird battlefield. Su Chen was very interested in the broken cold iron sword. He even said some fabricated stories about the origin of the cold iron sword, but he also exposed the existence of Wu Qi without knowing it.


    Later, he recalled carefully that Su Chen clearly knew the cold iron sword.


    In a word, Han iron sword is the matching sword of Wu Qi. It was given to him by Wu Qi before he took part in the war of deception. He also told him to use it in the battlefield of deception.


    Everything, has been very clear ah!


    At the moment, the appearance of Su Chen is more than enough to show that Su Chen and Wu Qi know each other, and even have a lot to do with each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu tianrao is so scared that his heart will burst. He He''s done


    Soon.


    Su Chen walked into the hall under the horrible and unbelievable eyes of everyone who contracted to the extreme.


    "Master." Wu abandoned and stood in the same place. Looking at Su Chen, he shivered like a twitch. He was so excited that he could not describe it. He looked forward to the stars and the moon. Master, finally he came!!!


    At last.


    "Back then, I''m sorry." When Su Chen came to Wu Qi''s body and patted Wu Qi on the shoulder, he said that when he patted him on the shoulder, chaos had already poured into Wu Qi''s body to heal him.


    Su Chen is really a little guilty of Wu Qi.


    Wu abandoned the disaster of life and death, but also because of their own, in order to maintain their own.


    In fact, since Wu Qi became his servant, he has received almost no benefits. On the contrary, because he has too many enemies, Wu Qi has suffered many tribulations and nearly lost his life several times.


    "Master I...... " What did Wu abandon want to say, but was interrupted by Su Chen.


    "All right. Don''t reminisce about the past. " Su Chen smiled, raised his eyes and looked at Wang Xiangli: "Wu abandon, it''s my brother..."


    "Mr. Su......" Wang Xiangli''s breath is sluggish, and his heart is full of regret. If he had known that Su Chen was not dead and that Wu Qi had a strong relationship with Su Chen, he would have lent him ten courage, but he would not dare to look down on Su Chen!


    "The Lord of the Wang family was very dignified just now." Su Chen continued, his voice was still faint.


    But Wang Xiangli''s body was trembling. His face was completely bloodless. Even if he didn''t hold the table, he would be paralyzed. Because he felt the breath of Su Chen, which locked him.


    The greatest danger.


    He''s like a chick just born, suddenly locked by a tiger.


    That dangerous smell, too clear.


    Strong intuition tells Wang Xiangli that if Su Chen thinks about it, he can die without burial with only one move!!!Su Chen''s strength seems to be It seems stronger than you think.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su Chen, what do you mean? This is the Wang family. Can you show off your power? " Wang Zhiqi suddenly drinks


    Hiss!


    In addition, Wang Zhiqi, while drinking hard, made a direct move.


    Su Chen''s breath is locked on Wang Xiangli, so Wang Zhiqi doesn''t feel Su Chen''s terror. At the moment, he just sees Su Chen''s indifferent and unrestrained tone and manner of speaking with his father.


    Plus, it''s the king''s family. Su Chen is only one person, no matter how evil he is.


    These gave Wang Zhiqi courage.


    Long sword in hand, pull it out directly.


    "Shenxing sword", which has been skillful for many times, suddenly fluctuates. The arm vibrates, the wrist floats up and down, and the treacherous and complicated formula of sword ripples.


    The breath of a pure and fierce sword pervaded all around. The long sword, which was tightly held by Wang Zhiqi, was suddenly stirred up and disappeared into space.


    Accompanied by the halo of three road rules, one is the rule of great force, the other is the rule of great speed. With the addition of the three rules, the sword becomes sharper, more compressed, and more silent. If the spirit snake moves, the stars burn, and go straight to the dust.


    "Qier......" Wang Xiangli was shocked. His heart would be shaken and stunned. How could he think that his son Unexpectedly How dare he be so bold, without brain, without seeing, that even his father could only tremble in front of Su Chen, almost paralyzed? Where''s Qi''er''s courage and Su Chen''s hands?


    It''s a pity that Wang Xiangli can''t stop his anger and panic at this moment.


    Wang Zhiqi''s sword has gone out.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen raises his head abruptly. In his eyes, it''s hard for him to see ants like Wang Zhiqi. Wang Zhiqi''s sudden move is a little unexpected.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen raised his head, and his throat quivered a little. He just spit out such a word.

 Chapter 1870

    Accompanied by "the gods and Demons devour the soul".


    In fact, some chickens are killed with cattle knives. Even the ancestor of Ke''s family can''t bear his "ghosts devour souls". Besides, Wang Zhiqi''s strength is a thousand times worse than that of Ke''s!


    With the word "roll" in Su Chen''s mouth fluctuating.


    Immediately.


    In the whole hall, everyone felt a sense of death, retreat, fear and panic


    The spirit is going to spasm.


    Some people who have no blood color are on the verge of fainting!


    Look at Wang Zhiqi again.


    The body quivered.


    Touch


    Legs are soft, kneel directly on the ground.


    Face and spit lime powder general, mouth corners are full of blood, the whole person, fly out, raw hit the wall behind the hall.


    At the same time, his sword awn of "Shenxing sword" broke when it was only a foot or so away from Su Chen. It was smashed by Shengsheng of "gods and Demons devour souls". It was really terrible to annihilate Xuanji with soul skill.


    Normally, soul skill belongs to invisibility. Unless it is for the upper spirit, it has extraordinary effect and power. But for the upper body, Xuan level, body skill and so on, normally, it has no power, can be ignored, and is invisible without trace.


    But Su Chen''s "gods and Demons devour souls" can transcend categories, and even the sword is annihilated. How terrible? How powerful? The main reason is that there is a big gap in strength. Even a glance of Su Chen can annihilate Wang Zhiqi, which is understandable.


    However, because Wang Zhiqi''s sister is Wang Yanxin, and Wu Qi and Wang Yanxin are in love.


    In Wang Yanxin''s face, he didn''t ask for Wang Zhiqi''s life, but seriously injured him.


    Rao didn''t ask for Wang Zhiqi''s life. Now Wang Zhiqi is scared to death!!!


    It''s hard to describe that feeling without experiencing the horror of Su Chen. It''s a breath of death even more than death. He doesn''t want to experience it again.


    "Lord Wang, let''s continue." At the next moment, Su Chen looks back at Wang Xiangli and says, "just now, the Lord of the Wang family is in front of my brother, but he has brought out the majesty of the Lord of the Wang family. Well, he is very dignified..."


    "Su Su Mr. Su, I...... " Wang Xiangli''s heart and spirit are about to burst, his voice is shaking, and he can''t even say a complete word.


    That''s the moment.


    Boom!


    Su Chen''s breath is aggravated again.


    It''s more than ten times heavier.


    It''s like a huge mountain, suppressed on Wang Xiangli.


    At the last moment, Wang Xiangli was not stable under the suppression of Su Chen''s breath. What''s more, Su Chen''s breath is ten times more terrifying now?


    In a moment, the tables supported by Wang Xiangli were all broken, the air around him was crushed into a chaotic vacuum, and the space around him was torn into nothingness.


    Poof


    Wang Xiangli spits out a lot of blood. The whole person is depressed and seriously injured! All organs have different degrees of injuries!


    The legs and feet tremble and bend, almost on the ground regularly.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiangli is really going to kneel on the ground. Su Chencai can take back his breath.


    Wang Xiangli is like a person who has just been rescued from drowning. He is breathing heavily. His sweat drips quickly on his forehead.


    He just walked out of the gate!


    Wang Xiangli raised his head and looked at Su Chen. No words could describe his panic at the moment.


    He knew that Su Chen was powerful. He knew that hundreds of years ago.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Chen was so strong!!!


    Just breath, can suppress him into death?


    Wang Xiangli is also a six level realm of gods!


    Gap, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Is it so big?


    Wang Xiangli stares at Su Chen. There is only one emotion in her eyes - panic, just like an ant looking at a giant dragon.


    Next.


    Wang Xiangli bows directly to Wu Qi beside Su Chen: "Mr. Wu, I always know the relationship between you and the little girl. Before that, I was a dog in the eye. I sincerely apologize to you!"


    He is a wise man after all.


    Of course, the reason why Su Chen spared his life may be that he was Wang Yanxin''s father.


    At the moment, where dare he have the heart of beating the mandarin duck with a little stick?


    Scared to pee.


    What''s more, the relationship between Wu Qi and Su Chen is here. When her daughter marries Wu Qi, she is totally climbing!


    Originally, he could not see Wu Qi, but only because the Wu family was not as good as the Chen family, and there was a big gap. In addition, Wu Qi was only a bastard.


    But now, Wu Qi and Su Chen are brothers.


    Enough!Enough, what Chen family, Wu family, Wang family, all kinds of families, tied together, is not as direct and fierce as Su Chen''s brother!


    Stick to Su Chen, even if it''s only a little bit, Wu Qi marries his daughter, that''s enough, too much.


    Wu abandoned not to say a word, it is acquiescence, for Wang Xiangli this snobbish eyes, he did not have too much anger, martial arts world, is this, so so so reality.


    As long as Wang Xiangli is not against it, that''s OK.


    "Thank you, master." Wu Qiqi secretly thought that his loyalty to Su Chen had reached 100%.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen turns slightly and looks at Chen Gao.


    Just one look.


    I didn''t wait for Chen Gao to respond.


    PA!!!


    The sound of a crisp slap suddenly rose.


    A slap fell on Chen Gao''s face.


    Chen Gao''s whole face was swollen when he flew out.


    Chen Fang, Chen Fu and other people''s faces changed again.


    But dare not stop.


    Even, dare not make a sound.


    Chen Gao fell heavily on the ground, frightened, frightened and angry. He stared at Su Chen and shivered.


    Then.


    PA!


    PA!!


    PA!!!


    Nobody thought that Su Chen would continue slapping.


    What''s more, it''s chilling that no one on the scene can see how Qingsu Chen did it.


    They can''t even see Su Chen''s slap.


    We can imagine what kind of strength gap it is.


    It''s so creepy.


    Chen fan, Chen Fu, Wang Xiangli, Wang Zhiqi, etc. are all about to lose their souls. They just feel like nightmares.


    After a few breaths.


    Chen Gao almost passed out.


    There''s no human shape in the whole head.


    It''s hard to see.


    The blood runs along the neck and chest. It''s watery and red on the ground.


    The fishy smell pervaded and rippled in the whole hall, making the hall which was originally quiet and chilly even more strange.


    "So now, do you think my brother or toad wants to eat swan meat? Do you still need to pee and take care of yourself? " Su Chen stopped, his body was moving, invisible, invisible to the naked eye, and there was no air fluctuation. He stood directly in front of Chen Gao, and he asked lightly.

 Chapter 1871

    Chen Gao, only kowtow.


    The serious injury is on the verge of death. There is only a little strength left. That little strength can only be used on kowtow.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chen Gao was about to crush his blood and flesh blurred head.


    It was not until Chen Gao''s own death that he did not know whether he was alive or dead.


    "We met again." At this time, Su Chen finally looks to Wu tianrao.


    Wu tianrao stood there with a gray face, like a dead man.


    Wu tianrao didn''t beg for mercy.


    Because, he knew that he was different from Chen Gao and Wang Zhiqi. Chen Gao and Wang Zhiqi kowtowed, begged for mercy, seriously injured and so on, but they could still survive. He had no chance.


    It''s different in essence.


    Can''t help, Wu tianrao bitterly shook his head: "absolute strength in front of any care is useless."


    At this moment, he realized.


    Who can compare with Wu tianrao in mind and city?


    His disguise of Wu tianrao is just like the horror of face changing, skin changing and heart changing.


    Who can identify?


    But in the end?


    In front of Su Chen''s absolute strength, it is ridiculous and vain.


    "At that time, if I didn''t think much about what''s special about your broken sword and didn''t take your broken cocoon into the battlefield of deception, maybe the result would be different." Wu tianrao looks to Wu again to abandon, bitter and astringent self talk, although, in front of absolute strength, it is useless to put one''s heart in one''s heart, but he almost succeeded!


    No broken sword!


    Everything is different!


    "Without that broken sword, in that time, in the battlefield of the deception area, you were already dead. Say it, because that broken sword, you have hundreds of years more life span." Su dust light way, in those days, in the field of deception, Wu Tianrao was chased by a monster, dying, because that broken sword, he just saved people.


    "Hahaha..." Wu tianrao was stunned, and then he laughed. At the same time, he was dead mad.


    Then.


    Boom


    Self explosion!


    Wu tianrao blew himself up!


    The appearance of Su Chen, the result, has been doomed.


    He lost.


    Only to die.


    In this case, self explosion is a good choice.


    "If you are not too greedy, maybe it will be another ending." Wu abandoned muttering to himself, eyes complex.


    "Sword bone, put it away." Su Chen said, after Wu tianrao exploded, the sword bone, the mature sword bone, appeared. Wu abandoned has not yet had time to refine.


    "Master, you..." Wu Qi wants to give the sword bone to Su Chen. After all, he knows that the sword rhyme of Su Chen is even more terrible than him. If someone else gets the sword bone, it may be a bit outrageous, but when it comes to Su Chen, it will be fully developed.


    "No need." Su Chen shakes his head. First, he is not the kind of person who forcibly takes his servant''s chance. Second, for him, the sword bone is really not too big. If the sword bone is a small piece of gold, then the gods, demons, ghosts, fire, chaos, thunder, God''s house, etc. are the top diamonds, violets, glass, jadeite, etc. there is a big gap. He can''t see the sword bone, and has no food It''s a pity to give up.


    "Thank you." Wu abandoned to murmur, looked at Su Chen deeply, then, took back the sword bone.


    "When you have a woman, don''t fall down. Go to wuhentian as soon as possible. Also, when you have time, go to Xuanshi God pavilion to see your mother. " Finally, Su Chen glanced at Wang Yan''s heart, then saw Wu abandoned, explained the way, and then disappeared.


    Come quickly.


    Go fast, too.


    Until Su Chen left, the hall was silent for a long time.


    Still in a panic to the bone marrow of the dead.


    Su Chen''s strength!!!


    Too strong.


    Strong beyond the plane.


    Mind and thought can''t be relieved in a short time.


    -


    LINGJI Pavilion.


    The arrival of Su Chen.


    It''s not beyond the expectation of admiring Tang Dynasty.


    Now, in the hall of LINGJI Pavilion.


    Mu Shoutang and Su Chen sit in opposition.


    Tea for each.


    "Master, do you mean that before Yin Yin left Da Luotian, his gentle time and body recovered? And then, was taken away by a mysterious man? " Su Chen frowned slightly. He came here mainly for gentleness.


    "The mysterious man should not hurt gentleness. She accepted gentleness as her apprentice. How can I say that the mysterious man seems not to be a man of a thousand worlds. I don''t know how strong his strength is." Mu Shoutang thought about it and said.


    "A man of the world?" Su Chen''s eyes twinkled, and his body was full of time and body. The potential of gentleness was definitely greater than he thought. Even if the super power or power in the world saw gentleness, it was expected.


    Then, Su Chen loosened his eyebrows.Since gentleness is safe, even the time and body are restored. It''s a good thing. Being accepted as an apprentice by a mysterious person in the world is a chance for gentleness.


    Su Chen is relieved.


    The world


    However, at the bottom of his heart, he is a little eager for the world.


    It should be in the world.


    Gentleness has gone to the world.


    Including Angelica leaf.


    Unconsciously, he has a lot of connections with the world.


    "Elder, where is Yinyin?" Su Chen asked again, "Yinyin has gone to wuhentian. Do you know where she will go?"


    "There is some speculation." Mu Shoutang really knows.


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "please tell me, elder."


    "Su boy, how much do you know about Wu Hentian?" Murdoch asked.


    "Black eyes." Su Chen is embarrassed.


    "Let me talk to you first about Wu Hentian." Mu Shou Tang touched his beard and said with a smile.


    "Wuhentian is very large, and its coverage area is about ten times that of daluotian. And the total number of martial arts practitioners without hateful heaven is more than ten times that of Da Luotian. "


    "No hateful heaven is superior to the imperial court. The rest can be divided into six states, each of which has nine regions, and each of which has eighteen cities. "


    "The six states are Yuanzhou, Fengzhou, kanzhou, Lizhou, Jiaozhou and Weizhou. The six states as a whole are not much different. "


    "Other five states, let alone for the moment, I would like to tell you about Yuanzhou, because Yinyin is in Yuanzhou."


    "Yuanzhou is divided into Tianfeng, Qingcang, Shanghei, Tongwu, Qifang, Longheng, Weizhen, Yanghai and Dayao domains. In general, the nine regions are similar. I''ll mainly tell you about the Yanghai area, because the Yinyin is in the Yanghai area. "


    "There are 18 cities in the Yang sea area. You will know which one you have gone to. Among them, one of the 18 cities is called Yuancheng. Yinyin should be in Yuancheng. "


    "In fact, not only Yinyin is in Yuancheng, but also Yunxing ancient gate, tailing imperial dynasty and so on, which have met with you, are all forces within the scope of Yuancheng. The city without hateful sky is very large, larger than you think. Generally, a city has thousands of forces and billions of martial artists."


    "In Yuancheng, one of the forces is called Mojia. Yin Yin went to Mu''s house. From the surname of mu, you can also guess that there is a certain relationship between the great luotianlingji Pavilion and the Mu family of wuhhentian. The lineal blood of our great luotianlingji Pavilion is also named mu. In fact, Yinyin is named mu Yinyin. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1872

    As mu Shoutang said slowly, Su chenzhen was a little confused.


    Traceless sky, too big!!!


    Six continents? A state divided into nine regions? Nine regions and eighteen cities respectively? So, one state is 162 cities, and six states? A thousand cities.


    Every city has thousands of forces?


    Too It''s amazing.


    The point is, in the past, Su Chen thought that the imperial court of tailing and the ancient gate of Yunxing belonged to good forces in wuhentian.


    I didn''t expect


    Wu Hentian is much better than his imagination!


    "The cruelty of Wu Hentian is many times worse than that of Da Luotian." Mu Shoutang continued: "there are too many people who practice martial arts without hateful heaven, and almost every one has a life span of tens of millions or even longer. If this continues, the number of martial arts practitioners without hateful heaven will continue to grow, and the final result is that the martial arts resources are not enough. For example, the concentration of Reiki will decrease and so on. As a result, as early as billions of years ago, no hateful days encouraged fighting!!! Encourage the dead battle between martial practitioners! Therefore, there are many and many kinds of martial arts competitions, which are beyond imagination! Moreover, every martial arts competition is not limited to life and death! "


    Su Chen listened in silence.


    "In order to encourage all kinds of martial arts competitions, hundreds of millions of years ago, the imperial court once explored and recorded all the secret places and treasure lands in the whole Taichu mainland. Moreover, according to the quality and strength of the secret places and treasure lands, it divided them into three levels: God, earth and man. The first level is divided into nine grades. The deception war you participated in before is the third class of heaven level. It''s a better secret place. "


    "Then, the imperial court made rules, and only the emperor of the imperial court had the qualification to explore the divine secret land."


    "Above the heaven level and the fifth level, including the fifth level, only the state level martial arts practitioners have the qualification to explore."


    "From heaven level 5 to heaven level 9, Yuzi has the qualification to explore the secret places and treasures."


    "The city has the qualification to explore the secret land at the prefecture level."


    "Those ordinary martial artists are only qualified to explore human level secret places."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen could not help frowning: "is the level so strict? This is the way to break the path of ordinary martial arts practitioners! "


    In the road of martial arts, most of the martial arts resources are cultivated.


    Without martial arts resources, no matter how good the talent is, it is useless.


    What is the source of Wudao resources? At the end of the day, it''s the secret places, ruins, treasures and so on


    According to the strict rules of wuhuitian, there is almost no chance for ordinary martial artists to rise, even if they are monsters!


    "It''s very strict, so the martial arts practitioners who have no hatred are participating in the martial arts competition almost all the time. Because, only to participate in the martial arts competition, can we continue to advance. From an ordinary martial artist, he was promoted to a city. Chengzi is promoted to Yuzi. Yuzi is promoted to Zhouzi. At last, Zhouzi was promoted to Emperor. It''s by this system that the battle of wuhentian every day is indescribable. All kinds of life and death martial arts competitions are dazzling, and the number of martial arts practitioners who die every day is in the tens of millions. In addition, must be under 100000 years old, otherwise, is not eligible to participate in this kind of promotion competition. Under the age of 100000, it''s a young generation without hate. "


    Mu Shoutang said, but shook his head. "Now you know what a pity it was that you missed the throne of emperor."


    Su Chen is silent.


    Mu Shoutang said: "in those days, the sixth president of the imperial court said that the imperial court can save you, but the price paid is too high, it is not worth it. Yin Yin, as well as your other confidants, want to save you, only one way is to become emperor and get the attention of the emperor''s court, then we can ask the emperor''s court to save you. "


    "So Yinyin went to wuhentian and Mu''s house to seek the position of the illusory emperor?" Su Chen''s breath held slightly, and his heart was filled with guilt. Yinyin, DiQiu, Yiyao and Lingxi want to be emperors. How hard is it? How many martial arts competitions have to go through?


    "Son Su, don''t let Yin down. If you are ready to go to wuhengtian, then you can use the transmission array of LINGJI Pavilion. There is a transmission array of LINGJI Pavilion, which can directly transmit you to wuhengtianyuan city. " Mu Shoutang is also silent. Finally, he sighs and disappears.


    Su Chen sat there for a long time and bowed to the hall of Mu''s family.


    Leave.


    A month later.


    Xuanshishen Pavilion.


    Su Chen is different from Xiao Yuan, Su Shuilan, Ling Tuzhi, Yan Qiu, Zhao Funi, etc.


    "Shuilan, cultivate well. Listen to your aunt Xiao. No nonsense." Su Chen pinches Su Shuilan''s little face. This month, he specially takes out time to accompany her and Xiao Yuan. This kind of leisurely and warm life goes too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, the time will come.


    "Dad, be careful when you go to wuhentian." Small water blue beautiful eyes with tears, the voice also has a cry cavity.


    "Su Chen, be careful." Xiao Yuan''s eyes are also red.


    Su Chen wants to talk and stops. He doesn''t want to talk about anything else. Otherwise, he can''t leave.The next moment.


    His figure flashed.


    Leave.


    It''s a clean walk.


    -


    no hate.


    Yuanzhou.


    Yang sea area.


    Yuancheng.


    Today''s Yuancheng is very busy.


    The martial arts practitioners come and go, their faces are full of excitement, excitement and expectation.


    The broad and simple streets are full of rich and clear spiritual flow. After taking a breath, I feel that Dantian is boiling and full of spirit.


    All kinds of weapons, array scrolls, Dan Yao shops, etc. are located on both sides of the street in different levels.


    Occasionally, there are several spring pavilions. A woman with low strength and beautiful appearance stands at the door of spring pavilions, soliciting guests with charming voice.


    Tianshu restaurant.


    Tianshu restaurant is the most upscale and prosperous restaurant in Yuancheng.


    Every time they come in for consumption, the price of a meal is at least 100 yuan, which is enough for an ordinary martial artist to live in Yuancheng for a year. It''s really high consumption.


    However, Rao is so high consumption, Tianshu restaurant is still full.


    In the lobby of the restaurant.


    Every table is full.


    By the middle window, on a table, sat four young men.


    Two women and two men.


    The two women are very beautiful, especially the one with cold complexion and a pale blue long skirt. Her facial features are extremely delicate, her complexion is white, and she is the top beauty among the top beauties. However, she has always been cool, and there is a little worry between her eyebrows that is not easy to detect. The deep beauty of her eyes is firm.


    The other woman is a warm yellow long dress. Her appearance is a little worse than that of the blue one, but not too much. She looks proud. She looks at the blue one from time to time. There is a little jealousy and schadenfreude in her eyes.


    And those two men, are sword eyebrows and white teeth, tall and straight body, superior temperament, but, at the moment, it seems to encounter a vexed, want to talk and stop.

 Chapter 1873

    Green dress long skirt woman, named mu Yinyin!!!


    The warm yellow long skirt is named mu Tingxin.


    Two men, one named muteng and the other named musu.


    "Yin Yin, really can''t, agreed to Linji." After hesitating for a moment, Mu Teng finally opened his mouth: "Lin family, we can''t afford to sin. Besides, if you want to be a city this time, you have to rely on Linji. "


    "Yes, Yinyin. Even if you don''t want to marry Linji, you can make use of Linji to become a city first, and then you can repent." Mu Xu also spoke.


    "What''s wrong with Lin Ji? More than 30000 years old, it''s already the top of the seven levels of the realm of gods, and its talent is very good. Another infatuation for you. It''s no loss that you marry him. " Mu Ting said with a smile, "no one else wants such an opportunity."


    Mu Yinyin frowned slightly, didn''t say anything, didn''t want to talk nonsense.


    In the past few hundred years, she has become the leader of the young generation of the Mu family step by step by virtue of her martial arts talent and efforts. What is her purpose?


    Isn''t it to be a city?


    Only by becoming a city can one have the chance to become a son of a region, a son of a state, a son of a emperor


    She wants to be emperor and ask the imperial court to save Su Chen.


    Finally, today she has the qualification to participate in the city war.


    Today, Mu Teng, Mu Xu and mu Tingxin are all here to accompany her in the city war. The three of them are also the best of Mu family, but they are a little worse than her.


    Now the muyinyin is in the middle of the sixth level of the realm of gods, and its strength is a little stronger than the realm.


    She is sure to be a city.


    In general, tens of thousands of people sign up for the city war. In the end, they take 188 cities.


    It''s not too hard.


    Mu Yinyin is sure to enter the top 100.


    Unfortunately


    There was an accident.


    Lin Ji of the Lin family also wants to take part in the city war.


    The Lin family, one of the top forces in Yuancheng, is much stronger than the Mu family.


    Lin Ji is the second young master of the Lin family leader. He has amazing talent since he was young. With the cultivation of the Lin family, he is less than 30000 years old. He has become the top of the seven levels of the gods'' realm. He can enter the eight levels of the gods'' realm at any time. In Yuancheng, he is a famous young talent.


    These are not important. What''s important is that because of an accidental meeting, Lin Ji got a glimpse of her.


    Mu Yinyin''s heart is full of Su Chen. He is not afraid of false color to the forest.


    But Linji''s character is exactly what you want when you can''t get it.


    The more so Moyin, the more interested he became.


    Today''s city war, Linji will also participate.


    Just now, the servants of the Lin family came and passed on what Lin Ji said: Yin Yin, as long as you agree to be my woman, you can not only become a city, but also enter the top 30 in this city war.


    Linji can do it, no doubt.


    Among the young generation of Yuancheng, Linji is enough to be in the top five. In the city war, if you help her a little, you can improve her ranking a lot.


    On the contrary, once Lin Ji was rejected, he got angry with him. During the city war, he aimed at him a little bit. If she couldn''t make it to the top 188, she would miss the city seat.


    Once missed, first of all, she returned to Mu''s home and could imagine how she would be ridiculed, and so on. Her treatment would also decline, and even she would not be eligible to participate in the city war again in the future. The consequences were extremely serious.


    Agree? That''s impossible.


    Mu Yinyin has regarded herself as a woman of Su Chen in her heart.


    Although, she and Su Chen did not poke the last layer of window paper.


    But she is Su Chen''s woman.


    Even if the Soviet dust and the battlefield of deception die out together, they will not change.


    She can''t agree.


    "Yin Yin, you have to think about it." Mu Yinyin doesn''t say a word. Mu Teng and Mu Xu are in a hurry. If Mu Yinyin refuses Lin Ji with brain damage, the consequences are really serious. It doesn''t say how much mu Yinyin will lose. It''s Mu family. In the future, mu Yinyin will be targeted by Lin family.


    "Tingxin, can Can you talk to Yang Jing for me? Let him He He spoke to Linji. " Hesitated for a moment, mu Yinyin raised her head and looked at mu Tingxin beside her. In her voice, there was a sense of pleading.


    Yang Jing is the man with Mu Ting''s heart.


    More than 100 years ago, mu Tingxin married Yang Jing.


    Yang Jing is the Yang family of Yuancheng. The Yang family is almost the same as the Lin family. They are much better than the Mu family.


    Yang Jing himself is also very excellent. This year, Yang Jing, who is more than 40000 years old, has reached the top of the seven levels of the gods'' realm. He has a realm with Linji. It is said that his strength is a little bit higher than that of Linji.


    If there is a Yang whale, maybe Lin Ji will give her some face. At least this city war is not aimed at her, so she can become a city.


    "Yinyin, this is not your character! Will you still ask for help? " Mu Ting''s heart was startled. Then, she was full of smiles. She was so happy. How proud mu Yinyin was. She knew that mu Yinyin was at Mu''s house these years. It was like an iceberg. She didn''t ask anything except martial arts.Let Moyin seek for people.


    The sun came out from the West.


    In her heart, mu Tingxin is a little jealous of Mu Yinyin. After all, mu Yinyin comes from the lower world. She originally despised mu Yinyin. Unexpectedly, mu Yinyin''s talent in martial arts is amazing, and gradually surpasses her. Of course, some are unwilling and jealous.


    Moreover, Moyin is very beautiful.


    Originally, when Moyin didn''t come to Mojia, she was the first beauty of Mojia''s young generation. When Moyin came, she became Moyin.


    "Tingxin, I......" Yin Yin bites her lips and lowers her head slightly. What is her character? It''s pride to the bone


    But in order to be a city.


    In order to have a chance to save Su Chen.


    She is willing to ask for mu Ting''s heart.


    "All right. Yinyin''s sister has never asked for help. Today, when she asks for help from her sister, she can''t ignore her. " Mu Ting chuckles and is in a good mood. She stares at mu Yinyin. She is very proud. Do you have a request for me? What are you cold and proud of? You still want me?


    The next moment.


    Mu Tingxin takes out the messenger.


    Contact Yang Jing.


    In a moment.


    Here we are.


    Here comes Yang Jing.


    A long black suit, cold complexion, strong figure, clear face edges and corners, perseverance is very, a pair of eyes are very bright.


    "Brother Yang."


    "Brother Yang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Teng and Mu Xu quickly stand up and bow with some awe.


    In the hall, at other tables, many martial artists also raised their heads and looked at Yang Jing with some awe. Yang Jing is still famous in Yuancheng.


    "What is it?" Yang Jing glanced at Mu Ting''s heart and said to the public.


    "Brother whale, Yin wants to ask you something..." Mu Tingxin said it again.


    Yang Jing listened carefully. When mu Tingxin finished, Yang Jing snorted abruptly and looked at mu Yinyin: "it''s your honor for Lin Ji to see you. Are you willing?"

 Chapter 1874

    Mu Yinyin''s face changed and frowned.


    "Don''t be upset. Look at Tingxin''s face, I can tell you the truth. If you can hold on to Linji, you will be glad later. " Yang Jing''s voice is even colder: "as a human being, you should have self-knowledge. What''s your weight? Don''t you know? How much better can you be than Tingxin? Marry Lin Ji, it''s you who have climbed the ladder. "


    Mu Yinyin is still silent, but her face is pale and her fists are clenched.


    "There is no limit to the future of Linji, and even it is possible to become a Yuzi. Do you know his brother Lin Hu? " Yang Jing continued, "one of the chief nuclear officers in this city war is Lin Hu!"


    Yang whale sent out a big message.


    "What?" Mu Xu, Mu Teng and Mu Ting were shocked: "Lord Lord Chief nuclear officer? The chief nuclear officer of the city war must be at the domain level, right? Lin Hu He... "


    "Lin Hu has become a Yuzi!!!" Yang whale said word by word.


    The whole tavern hall was quiet, dead.


    "Now you understand? Lin Ji is not only excellent himself, but also his brother is an unimaginable genius. It''s a great honor for you. It''s ridiculous that you don''t want to Yang Jing snorted, disdaining the extreme: "there are always some people who don''t put themselves in the right place..."


    Mu Yinyin is still silent, but she has no blood on her face.


    It''s despair.


    Even if she died, she would never agree to marry Lin Ji.


    But don''t agree with Lin Ji. Now it seems that there is no hope to become a city.


    Deep in her beautiful eyes, there is a trace of sadness and bitterness.


    Just then.


    In silence.


    "Lin Lin Linji. " Suddenly, musu looked at the door, and then his voice trembled to the extreme.


    Only see.


    At the door of the restaurant.


    There are three young people.


    A white robe, handsome and incomparable, his face is a little white, it seems to be excessive wine, his eyes are very bright, some frivolous, slightly pick up, standing at the door, his eyes look towards mu Yinyin.


    Next to him was a young man a little older. He was dressed in a long blue suit, with no expression on his face. He was quiet, indifferent and cold. He held a short knife in his hand, and his breath was very restrained.


    The other is a woman.


    A beautiful woman, a woman with delicate features to the extreme and ethereal temperament like a fairy.


    "Yang Jing has seen the chief nuclear officer of forest and the chief nuclear officer of tailing." Yang Jing bowed respectfully to the blue clothes, the indifferent man and the beautiful woman.


    They are Lin Ji, Lin Hu and Tai Ling nishang.


    Lin Ji, Lin Hu and Yang Jing know that the cold and beautiful woman named tailing nishang is just like the fairy. He also heard that it is the princess of tailing, the top force in Yuancheng.


    Like Lin Hu, tailing nishang has become a domain son. It''s said that she has a better influence than Lin Hu.


    Yang Jing is more respectful to Tai Ling nishang than Lin Hu, because he vaguely realizes that Lin Hu seems to be pursuing Tai Ling nishang.


    In addition, the imperial dynasty where tailing nishang is located is stronger than the Lin family.


    "Yes." Lin Hu said that she was already proud of her face. She didn''t even look at Yang Jing for her bright clothes, but her beautiful eyes fell on Yin Yin. Of course, she knew Yin Yin.


    Yin Yin is also looking at tailing nishang at the moment. She is shocked at the bottom of her heart. She unexpectedly meets tailing nishang?


    However, it is also reasonable. After all, the king of tailing is also the power of Yuancheng. It''s still the top force.


    "Yin Yin, this is my brother, this is elder martial sister Tai Ling. They are the two examiners of the city war. " The next moment, Lin Ji opened up, with some smiles, some proud to the extreme smile, the introduction.


    Can you not be proud?


    There are two assessors.


    It''s all here.


    It is clear that in this city war, his rank is at least the first three or even the first.


    After all, in fact, the city war is a small matter for elder brother and elder martial sister tailing. There is room for manoeuvre, ranking and so on. If it''s not good, Lin Ji can decide.


    "See you I have met elder martial brother Lin and elder martial sister tailing. " Moyin stood up and said.


    "You are my brother''s girl? It''s beautiful. It''s no wonder that my brother keeps thinking about it. Martial arts talent is OK. Since then, it''s a family. As long as you follow my brother well, the future is boundless. " Lin Hu stared at mu Yinyin and said.


    In the voice, is the gift, is the gift.


    In his opinion.


    It is indeed a gift.


    Mu family, marry his younger brother, it is high.


    "Yin, don''t you thank my brother?" Lin Ji is very proud. He feels that he has given Mu Yintian a big face. One of them has asked about it himself. Where do other women come from?


    "Yin Yin, hurry up..." Mu Xu and Mu Teng are also excited. Lin Hu speaks in person!!!Is that enough?


    Once mu Yinyin agrees, the Mu family will rely on a big tree.


    Mu Ting''s heart is a little tasty.


    Yang Jing is excellent.


    Unfortunately, compared with Lin Ji, the elder brother of the level of Yuzi, who has Lin Hu, it is incomparable.


    When it comes to looking for men, she''s going to be outdone by mu Yinbi.


    Is it true that every aspect is inferior to Moyin?


    At this moment, the hall, other tables, many martial arts practitioners are also envious to the extreme!


    Stare at mu Yinyin.


    Step by step!


    If it is beautiful, it really has a great advantage.


    However


    Next second.


    To everyone''s surprise.


    Mu Yinjing Unexpectedly She even shook her head. She bit her lips and said in a voice: "I have a man."


    As soon as that is said.


    The whole hall.


    There was no sound.


    A dead silence that can be heard by a pin.


    In the hall, almost everyone is going crazy!


    This This Do they have hallucinations in their ears?


    This kind of pie falling from the sky and smoke from the old tomb is spread out. Can''t you die of laughter? Don''t get excited? How Why refused?


    Did you have a brain attack?


    Mu Teng and Mu Xu had no blood on their faces and were almost paralyzed.


    Refuse?!


    Moyin, it''s crazy!


    Turned it down?


    They almost fainted directly.


    I refused like this. I refused in front of Lin Hu. This Is this a fight with the Lin family? Is this not for Lin Hu''s face? Is this the face of a Yuzi?


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    Mu Yinyin is finished. Mu family can''t make it I have to follow.


    And the two of them are finished.


    Mu Ting is also confused. She knows mu Yinyin is proud and cold, but But in her eyes, there must be a limit after all!


    You can''t find death completely, can you?


    Such a blatant refusal is tantamount to fighting Lin Hu!


    Red ~ ~ ~ the naked face of a Yuzi, Mu Ting''s heart is going to spasm.


    Now.


    Lin Ji is also confused.


    I can''t believe it!


    I always feel hallucinations in my ears.


    Standing there, staring at mu Yinyin like this, his face is red rapidly, his eyes are angry to the indescribable look, they are going to eat people, killing people!!!


    However, Lin Hu''s eyes were cold and fierce.


    All around, the air is quiet.


    After a breath.


    "There is a man in her. Besides, her man is far better than your brother. Lin Hu, let your brother not be hard on others." Suddenly, she had nothing to do with Yin Yin.


    However, it was still open.


    Because, she thought of that let her despair, loss of war, convinced, and, in the past few hundred years, also often think of the generation of evil spirits, ancient wizards.


    Maybe, he''s dead.


    But his woman, also is not like Linji such a cat and dog can delusion.


    Not worthy.


    "Nishang, you..." The cold and fierce light in Lin Hu''s eyes converged slightly. He frowned and looked at Tai Ling''s clothes subconsciously. He felt uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. However, he kept down his anger and asked, "don''t make fun of your clothes."


    "I never joke. Her man, if he is still alive, your brother dare to make her idea. If he gets angry, the whole Lin family will be destroyed. " It''s a light way.


    In the hall, the cold, oppressive and chilly atmosphere became a little weird.


    No one dared to breathe.


    Everyone was staring at Lin Hu and Tai Ling''s colorful clothes.


    Lin Hu is not happy. He is obsessed with tailing nishang. As we all know, he has been pursuing it for a long time. Unfortunately, at the moment, he hears that tailing nishang praises another man so much, a man he doesn''t know. Can he not be jealous?


    As far as he knows, it''s the first time for tailing nishang to boast about a man like this. Before, tailing nishang was as cold as ice.


    Damn it!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Yuancheng.


    At the gate of the city.


    A young man, strange appeared.


    It''s su Chen.


    "Cough..." Su Chen coughed and coughed. His face was a little ugly. The transmission array of LINGJI pavilion was very accurate. It sent him to Wuhen Tianyuan city. However, the process of transmission was a little uncomfortable. He almost vomited. He was confused and turned around. It was very uncomfortable.I took a few big breaths and recovered completely.


    The spirit of Su Chen, the spirit of terror, went directly to the city of Yuancheng.


    Originally, he wanted to observe the whole Yuancheng first.


    It''s really knowing.


    However.


    He''s so haunted and explored.


    Immediately.


    There was an unexpected surprise.


    "Yinyin? The breath of the wormwood? " Su Chen felt the breath of Yinyin directly, and instantly determined the location of Yinyin.


    "As soon as you come, you will find Yinyin, hahaha..." Su Chen, in a good mood, goes directly to Yinyin''s location, which is in the direction of Tiansuo restaurant.


    Thank you for all kinds of tickets

 Chapter 1875

    Tianshu restaurant.


    There was a long silence.


    At a time when all the people were staring at tailing''s clothes and the atmosphere became more and more strange and rigid.


    "Nishang, who is her man?" Lin Hu opened his mouth. There was no anger in his voice. However, his voice was a little depressed. Everyone who knew Lin Hu knew that he was angry.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Hu was angry. In front of so many people, he was refuted by mu Yinyin first, and then warned by Tai lingnishang. Has he ever been so humiliated?


    What''s more, he was also obsessed with tailing nishang. When tailing nishang mentioned that "the man who loves Yin", his tone was obviously that of worship and conquest, which was not clear. Lin Hu was really jealous and going mad!


    He would like to know who "the man of Moyin" is?!


    And, he''s killing.


    "He may be dead, you know. It''s no use." It''s a light way.


    "He is not dead! There must be no! " Mu Yinyin, who had been silent for a long time, turned white and bit her lips. She was obstinate and finally showed some great mood fluctuations in her beautiful eyes.


    Mu Xu, mu Tingxin and other people are shocked. In the past few hundred years, they have hardly seen mu Yinyin''s mood fluctuate. Like a wooden man, except for martial arts, it''s cold. I didn''t expect that


    Lin Ji''s face is also very ugly. If at the last moment, he doubted the existence of the man named "Moyin man" in the mouth of tailing nishang. After all, as far as he knows, Moyin has no false color for any young talent who pursues her in these hundreds of years, then at this moment, when Moyin''s obvious mood fluctuates, he understood That''s probably true.


    Mu Yinyin, there are really men!


    What''s more, it''s a man who has completely come into her heart!


    Linji''s jealousy and anger at the bottom of his heart suddenly seemed like a tsunami, surging up crazily with fierce light in his eyes.


    "His name is Su Chen. If you live, you can crush all the so-called talented men without hate. " Tailing nishang was silent for a moment, and then said it.


    She didn''t say it was OK.


    Lin Hu almost had the heart to kill people.


    In the tone of tailing''s colorful clothes, it''s a feeling of admiration, complete conquest and complete admiration.


    He wants to talk more with himself.


    But Su Chen in tailing''s nishang mouth made her so


    This kind of contrast, the exciting breath of Lin Hu is a little disordered.


    However, Lin Hu is actually Lin Hu. Even if he is angry, he is rational!!!


    He took a deep breath, oppressed his rage and asked: "nishang, can you tell me the specific situation of this man named Su Chen?"


    "No need." Too Ling nishang glances at Lin Hu. She knows that Lin Hu''s heart is to compare with others, not to be convinced, but also to kill them.


    But in the view of tailing nishang, if Lin Hu compares with Su Chen, it''s an insult to Su Chen. Even if Su Chen has been trapped in the weird field, it may die out together with the weird field, not a small Lin Hu can compare.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, Lin Hu''s breathing was sluggish and his body was trembling for a moment. He was furious!


    He just wanted to know about the man, and he was rejected?


    For the first time, Lin Hu realized a kind of anger called humiliation.


    He even clenched his fist.


    If it''s not too smart, the strength of nishang is even better than him.


    If it wasn''t for Tai Ling nishang, it would be the princess of Tai Ling.


    He wished he had done everything to Tai Ling''s clothes at the moment.


    "Mu Yinyin, are you sure to refuse me?" At this time, Linji opened his mouth. He stared at mu Yinyin deeply and asked word by word.


    The temperature of the surrounding air drops again.


    For a moment, mu Yinyin''s side of Mu Xu, mu Tingxin and others all lowered their heads and their hearts were frozen.


    Panic.


    I''m terrified.


    Lin Ji''s anger brought great pressure.


    In the hall, everyone can feel Lin Ji''s anger and strong sense of killing.


    Everyone can be sure that as long as mu Yinyin dares to say "no", most of Lin Ji will hurt the killer.


    Linji''s temper, but has been very irascible.


    What''s more, at the moment, he has been a little bit excited to lose his mind.


    Don''t say, he doesn''t believe that the man of Mu Yinyin is really as strong as the description of too lingnishang. Even if it is true, he doesn''t care.


    What''s more, according to the rainbow of the spirit, the man who loves the wormwood is dead.


    There is no need to hesitate at all.


    If he can hold his breath today, his heart of martial arts will be shaken. Moyin has to pay a price.


    After all, Lin Ji is not his brother Lin Hu.Lin Hu''s control of emotions is good. At least, he has not lost his reason. But Lin Ji, not the same, has lost his reason.


    Lin Hu squints and stares at his younger brother Lin Ji, but does not stop him.


    With Lin Ji''s questioning like an ultimatum, everyone in the hall is staring at mu Yinyin, nervous!!! Extremely nervous!


    A moment later.


    Moyin opens her mouth.


    "I have a man."


    That''s the same thing.


    I repeat that.


    Moreover, mu Yinyin seems to be extremely quiet without any tension.


    "Then you go to die!" Mu Yinyin''s voice just fell, and Lin Ji''s eyes were a little red. He suddenly drank it, and his throat roared.


    The murderous intention is boiling, and the breath is fierce to the extreme. The whole person is like a bloody knife, piercing the air and space, directly locking mu Yinyin, and directly shooting.


    Lin Ji did not know when a sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword is dazzling.


    It''s not made of metal.


    It''s a kind of almost transparent, silver white meteorite material.


    Polished and bright.


    Sword, it''s cold.


    When the sword fluctuates in the air, even the surrounding space is frozen and broken into pieces.


    The sword points to the throat of Moyin.


    No hands left.


    The woman that he Lin Ji can''t get, others, don''t want to get. The woman that he Lin Ji can''t get is only qualified to die and go to hell.


    That moment.


    Mu Yinyin''s face was completely pale, and there was no blood on it.


    Strength, the gap is too big.


    Nearly two small realms, she is not Lin Ji''s opponent at all.


    When Lin Ji is furious, wants to fight, and locks her in, she can''t even fight or retreat.


    She felt danger, a sense of danger that oppressed to the extreme.


    The dangerous smell, like the legendary black-and-white impermanent hook, suffocated her.


    However, even when it comes to such a moment of life and death, half of her feet are stepping into the hell, she still has no regrets!!!


    Just, in my mind, Su Chen''s face appears inexplicably


    She missed him.

 Chapter 1876

    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hum." Seeing that Lin Ji''s sword had reached the limit distance of one foot in front of Mu Yinyin''s throat, she was so smart and colorful that she gave a cold snort. Her body method fluctuated and her shadow Jue was floating. She was as strange and smart as an illusion and stopped mu Yinyin''s body at once.


    And.


    Her sleeve, extremely fast, extreme general speed, almost invisible to the naked eye, no one knows how she did it. At a glance, her sleeve has wrapped Lin Ji''s sword.


    It''s frightening that the sleeves of tailing''s neon clothes are not broken. On the contrary, Lin Ji''s sword is neighing. On top of it, the light of the sword is dim. If you look carefully, you will find that Lin Ji''s sword is distorted.


    What horrible sleeves.


    To What''s the material everywhere?


    In the hall, many martial artists took a breath of cool air, which was shocking.


    "If you can''t pursue, if you are angry, if you are angry, you will kill people violently?" Too lingnishang stares at Linji. Her beautiful eyes are cold. She wants to freeze everything Then she looked at Lin Hu and said, "Lin Hu, your brother''s domineering behavior makes me look at you with great admiration. What a Lin family..."


    Lin Hu is silent.


    Deep in the eyes, there are all fierce lights.


    However, he knows that he can''t do it. He doesn''t say that he loves too lingnishang, that is, he is not the opponent of too lingnishang, let alone that there is a big gap between the Lin family and the emperor.


    I have to bear it.


    "Xiaoji, don''t be presumptuous. Apologize to nishang. " Take a deep breath, said Lin Hu.


    "It''s an apology to Yin Yin." The cool way of tailing''s clothes.


    Lin Ji''s face is more and more gloomy and uncertain, ugly and pig liver color.


    Linji seems to be hesitating.


    After a few breaths.


    "I''m sorry." It''s impossible for Lin Ji to apologize. In the bottom of his heart, he would like to crush mu Yinyin into a hundred thousand corpses. But at the moment, there''s only too lingnishang to intervene. Anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. He can''t always be around mu Yinyin, right?


    There is no reason for Moyin.


    She doesn''t want to kill Lin Ji. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have the strength.


    "Thank you." Mu Yinyin thanked Tai lingnishang in a low voice. She was somewhat surprised. As she knew, there was hatred between Tai lingnishang and Su Chen, and there was also hatred between Su Chen and Tai Ling.


    "Well, we can go to Yuancheng wudaochang. The city war is about to start." The voice of tailing''s colorful clothes is a little louder.


    "Good." Lin Hu does have a city. At the moment, when he heard that, he laughed. He couldn''t see a trace of gloom, anger, murderous intention and so on. In such a short time, he completely suppressed and hid his emotions.


    It''s terrible.


    Lingnishang takes a deep look at Lin Hu. He has three points more understanding of Lin Hu. This is a very scheming and tolerant person.


    A moment later.


    Just when tailing nishang wants to walk


    All of a sudden!!!


    She shivered.


    Suddenly.


    Beautiful Mou firm a contraction.


    His face turned a little white.


    She looked up sharply.


    Look at the door of the restaurant.


    Now.


    At the door of Tianshu restaurant, a middle-aged man appeared strangely.


    The middle-aged man is bald and not tall. His smile is a bit of vicissitudes and kindness. He is barehanded. When tailing nishang looks at him, he also looks at tailing nishang.


    "Nishang, you make uncle Er easy to find!" The middle-aged man said, "let''s go, and go back to the emperor with the second uncle."


    At the same time.


    As the middle-aged man opened his mouth, everyone in the hall looked at him.


    Then


    For example, Yang Jing, Lin Hu, Mu Xu, Lin Ji and so on, all of them changed their faces and their breath trembled.


    Stunned!!!


    They all know this sudden middle-aged man.


    This This Isn''t this middle-aged man the second prince of tailing dynasty? It''s also the brother of the current emperor. The only brother.


    The name of the two princes is extremely famous in the whole Yuancheng.


    Especially more than a hundred years ago, the first battle with sword ghost Wu in Yuancheng martial arts arena shocked the world.


    At that time, the sword ghost Wucheng was the top of the eight levels of the realm of gods.


    Extremely strong.


    Moreover, the sword ghost has great talent above the Dao.


    Many people are more optimistic about Dao ghost.


    It is said that on that day, the gambling house of Yuancheng bet that the ghost who bet on Dao won 70.5% of the total, which is conceivable.


    However.


    What happened?!


    One move!


    The second prince of the imperial dynasty is too clever to play chess. Only Only With only one move, he killed the sword ghost.On that day, there were enough thousands of martial artists to watch the battle in the whole territory of Yuancheng.


    It''s also the name of the second Lord, tailingzhenyi, and his appearance, which are all engraved in the deepest heart of many martial arts practitioners.


    And in the Yuanbang of more than 60 years ago, tailingzhenyi ranked the 19th. He wanted to You know, there are billions of martial arts practitioners in Yuancheng! No. 19, what''s the horror?


    In horizontal comparison, the strongest of the Lin family, the ancestor of the Lin family, also ranked No. 136 in the yuan list.


    Not to mention the Mu family, the most powerful Mu family is also the current MU family leader, ranking 427 in Yuanbang.


    By contrast, the second prince, then That''s really one of the top figures in the whole Yuancheng. If you stamp your feet, the whole Yuancheng will tremble.


    He Did he show up?


    Such as the second Lord, the top-level existence, is usually the Dragon without the first ghost, rarely in front of the world.


    I didn''t expect


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, the whole hall was filled with the sound of inverted saliva.


    Many martial artists are nervous and numb.


    "Two Second uncle. I''m from Yuancheng battle Of There is no time to go back. " At the next moment, it''s the voice of Tai Ling''s clothes that breaks the panic and shock, but the voice of Tai Ling''s clothes is obviously abnormal and tense.


    Moreover, obviously, when tailing nishang spoke, it was a defensive posture and wanted to escape.


    Strange.


    Very strange.


    Isn''t tailing nishang the niece of tailing Zhenyi?


    How could


    "Nishang, can such small things be compared with the father? The father is no longer healthy. He misses you Go back. See him for the last time. " Tai Ling really plays the way of love.


    However, tailing''s colorful clothes suddenly bite her lips.


    I can''t help but think of what my father told her decades ago: nishang, I left tailing Dynasty. My father was poisoned. It was your second uncle''s poison. Not only that, several top strongmen of tailing Dynasty were controlled or recovered by your second uncle.


    If she dare to go back now, it is definitely the place of death and birth.


    According to the cruelty, indifference and ruthlessness of the second uncle, he will definitely overcome the future troubles.


    But now she can Can you refuse?


    She had already faintly felt that the second uncle''s breath had locked itself in.


    She She can''t escape!!!


    This moment.


    The heart rate of tailing''s colorful clothes accelerated to the extreme. She was nervous, scared, frightened, and some despaired.


    What to do? What should I do?


    The next moment.


    Tailing Zhenyi is about to say something more.


    However.


    Inexplicable.


    All of a sudden.


    Weird.


    A voice, ahead of his mouth.


    "Senior. Excuse me. I''m going in. " Tailingzhenyi turns his head subconsciously, but sees a young figure passing by.


    "Su Su Su Chen... " Too smart nishang the whole person, like a sudden electric shock in general!!!


    The beautiful eyes are swollen to the extreme.


    Stupid.


    Yinyin covers her mouth all of a sudden.


    He stared at Su Chen, crying and laughing.


    Tears are running wild.


    The delicate body is trembling, crazy trembling.


    Lin Hu and Lin Ji lock Su Chen all at once.


    Kill, explode!


    Almost on the edge of the shot.


    Cruel and tyrannical.


    Anger!!!


    They heard the voice of Tai Ling''s colorful clothes. Here Is this man who appears suddenly Su Chen?


    A rubbish less than 500 years old, not even in the realm of gods.


    Grass!


    Those who are so adored and respected by tailing nishang are Is this a waste, mole ant to incredible, unimaginable, indescribable boy?


    "Yin Yin, I''m sorry." Su Chen is very guilty. He stares at Yin Yin and opens his mouth. His guilt comes from his heart


    After that, he glanced at Tai Ling''s colorful clothes.


    In fact, on his way here, he had known everything that had just happened with his spirit.


    How can tailing nishang help Yin Yin? He admitted that he was surprised. Very, very, very unexpected.


    He doesn''t know what tailing''s clothes think.


    But he did owe a debt.


    "If you don''t want to go home, don''t go back. Well, no one can force you to go back." Su Chen stares at Tai Ling''s neon clothes, and is silent for a moment. Then, he smiles and takes a serious way at will. His eyes are a distant glance at Tai Ling''s real chess at the door of the hall.[two more changes. Then, ask for tickets!!! Thanks for the Antarctic sea! A new month! Vote for all the tickets! Thank you again and again! The Antarctic sea will work harder ]

 Chapter 1877

    Tailing''s neon clothes were stunned at first, and then, at the bottom of her heart, there was a sense of strangeness.


    Su chenunexpectedly To help her?


    She wanted to talk again, but in the end, she was silent.


    However, she believed that since Su Chen opened her mouth, she would definitely be able to protect herself, 10000%.


    She doesn''t have much contact with Su Chen, but she is very impressed. Even, it can be said that she has been most impressed by Su Chen since she remembers things.


    Every time, Su Chen is seemingly absurd and arrogant, which seems absolutely impossible. But Su Chen has done it every time, or easily.


    So, at the moment, Su Chen said, "no one can force her to go back." she believed.


    What''s more, the strength of the second uncle is the appearance of the Ninth level in the realm of gods. What about Su Chen? Hundreds of years ago, it was the Ninth level of the realm of gods.


    Second uncle, it can''t be su Chen''s opponent.


    She believed it and was relieved. There was no pressure at all.


    But the other people in the hall were convulsed and stunned. They just felt that their ears were hallucinating.


    This I don''t know where the only super waste comes from is the level of heaven''s realm. How could it be so ridiculous?!!! What a laugh!


    Two Wang Ye forces tailing nishang to return to tailing Dynasty. Do you want to stop him?


    Who gave you the guts?


    Is there any starch in your brain?


    The ants of heaven realm level dare to meddle in the affairs of the Ninth level of gods realm?


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes or heard it with my own ears, I would not have believed it if I had killed it a hundred times! Even a fool, or a madman, has a subconscious mind, and will not be so insensible!


    Lin Ji and Lin Hu''s intention to kill Su Chen was suddenly restrained.


    Last moment, when we knew that Su Chen was a man of Moyin, and his realm was so low and his strength was so ridiculous, the first thought of both brothers was to shoot Su Chen to death by backhand.


    But now, no more.


    Ha ha


    This silly boy wants to meddle in the affairs of the second prince. He has no place to die. Even death is extravagant. Do they need to do anything else? Now they are fighting, isn''t that to refute the second prince''s face? This mole ant belongs to the second prince. Well, they dare not rob it.


    "He He Is he really your man? " Mu Tingxin stands beside mu Yinyin. Her face is pale and pale. She lowers her voice: "Yinyin, don''t admit that she is a madman. What do you think? Don''t get involved in you and the Mojia. "


    Su Chen''s garbage and waste even don''t want to mock mu Yinyin, because it''s really unnecessary.


    Now she is more worried about the existence of this fool, which will involve mu Yinyin and Mu family.


    Mu Xu and Mu Teng nodded heavily.


    Their thoughts are similar to those of Mu Tingxin. Now it''s not the reason why mu Yinyin''s vision is so inconceivable. It''s important to leave the relationship with this silly boy, or the consequences will be serious.


    Yang whale glanced at mu Yinyin, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    Before, he thought that the only ugly thing among the young generation of the Mu family was mu Yinyin. The others, whether they were Mu Teng, Mu Xu or mu Tingxin, were not good at cultivating martial arts. They were essentially useless.


    I didn''t expect


    He''s out of sight.


    Moyin is also a waste.


    It''s still a brain wreck.


    Looking for a man''s eyes is so sad and funny, which is enough to make sure that mu Yinyin has no future, no brain, what future can he have?


    "He is my man." Mu Yinyin smiled, and a proud look flashed on her beautiful face. Then, she was silent. She didn''t want to explain too much. At the bottom of her heart, she was only proud to the extreme.


    She is a man named Su Chen!


    That''s enough.


    Su Chen, not dead, still alive, that''s enough.


    In the future, all martial arts practitioners and all places will know what the word "Su Chen" means and what it stands for.


    "Little brother means Want to meddle in the affairs of tailing emperor? " At this time, the second prince is too clever to really play chess. He looks at Su Chen thoughtfully. The kind smile on his face is a little full of three points.


    It''s really smart.


    It''s the spirit!


    It''s "the devil eats the soul.".


    Go straight to tailingzhen.


    No sound, no trace.


    Just a warning.


    But.


    At that moment, his face changed suddenly!!!


    A change in a 360 degree turn.


    He shivered, and felt that his hair was standing up. He He He even felt a smell of death, coming from the spirit space.


    He clearly felt that there was a strong and strong spirit, just like a hook to enchant the soul, which suddenly disappeared into his spirit space, and then withdrew.In a short period of time, one thousandth of a breath is gone.


    However, in that short period of time, he felt a strange, domineering and inconceivable feeling that he had never felt before


    It can be seen clearly that the forehead of tailing Zhenyi is almost in a breath, full of sweat, all cold sweat.


    He swallowed his saliva fiercely, stared at Su Chen and stared at


    He was sure.


    Just now, it was su Chen.


    "Soul Soul skill? " It''s not that he doesn''t have a little experience. He almost guessed it. It''s because he guessed it that he had a feeling of passing through the ghost gate.


    This This Who is this young man? Where are they from? How could you have such a terrible soul skill? The mind of tailing and Zhenyi is buzzing. It''s going to burst


    He stared at Su Chen with fear.


    "I do want to step in, so what?" Su Chen smiled and asked.


    "It''s really smart to Face the little brother. " Tailing Zhenyi takes a deep breath and opens his mouth. In his voice, he is obviously frightened, scared and even trembling.


    Suddenly.


    In the hall.


    All the other martial artists are stupid.


    One by one, eyes are flying out!!! What''s going on?


    The second prince unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly and this heaven way boundary mole ant serve soft?! Damn it, damn it!


    Mainly, the other martial arts practitioners in the hall hardly saw or found the soul skill fluctuation of Su Chen just now. It was too fast to be seen by the naked eye.


    So, I have no idea what happened.


    I only know that at the moment, Su Chen and Zhenyi are too flexible.


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ mother is even worse than hell, the nine levels of gods and heaven are soft? Are they crazy, or are they really crazy?


    In particular, the cruelty, expectation and faint smile on the faces of the two brothers, Lin Ji and Lin Hu, all disappeared at once. They could not understand it at all, and their eyes would fly out.


    What''s going on?


    On the faces of the two brothers, there was only the color of astonishment.

 Chapter 1878

    Next second.


    Tailing really left.


    It''s gray. It''s like running away.


    In the eyes of all the people were puzzled and extremely shocked, they escaped.


    "He''s stronger." Tailing''s heart murmurs to herself. Others don''t know why? But she knew that it must have been Su Chen''s action. But, Su Chen''s action, has come to such a situation? Can''t see? What a terrible thing!


    I don''t know how much stronger this strength is than it was hundreds of years ago!


    Also, according to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, in hundreds of years, it is absolutely to achieve transformation and transformation.


    "Sure enough, I will never be able to return the word" roll. " The beautiful eyes of tailing''s neon clothes are full of complex bitterness. Sometimes, it''s sad to know such a peerless monster as Su Chen, and sometimes you have to wonder if you''re a waste.


    "My fair lady is a gentleman. I understand. However, if you fail to pursue my woman, you will kill her. Ha ha... " A moment later, after tailingzhenyi left, Su Chen raised his eyes, looked at Lin Ji and opened his mouth gently.


    "What do you want?" Lin Ji squints his eyes and looks at Su Chen in a murderous way.


    In fact, at the moment, he was already a little afraid.


    He''s not a fool. The second prince is too clever to be soft with Su Chen. It''s really weird. It''s so weird that it can''t be explained at all.


    So, originally, he thought that Su Chen was a mole ant that could be stabbed to death with one finger.


    Now, there are other ideas.


    Of course, I''m not sure.


    Linji secretly runs his Xuanqi and is alert to hundreds of millions of points.


    "This brother, I apologize for my brother. What happened before is really his fault." At the same second, Lin Hu opened his mouth. He moved towards Lin Ji, slightly blocking him. Then, he held his hands and bowed slightly. His posture was very low.


    But I can bend and stretch.


    Lin Hu is more cautious than Lin Ji.


    Lin Hu also knows more about the second prince. He is not easy to provoke and speak. On the contrary, he is extremely cruel and domineering. Before that, Su Chen directly challenged him, and the second prince, too Lingzhen, left. Lin Hu has some bad premonition.


    He dare not gamble.


    If you can lower your head a little bit, and then expose it, don''t take risks, better.


    So he apologized.


    "Brother..." Lin Ji frowned at once. Although he paid more attention to Su Chen and was very vigilant, he still didn''t think that Su Chen was such an ant in the heaven. He didn''t think that he could have any strength to threaten the two brothers. His brother''s apology was disgraceful.


    "Shut up." Lin Hu shouted.


    Lin Ji can only shut up.


    That''s the moment.


    All of a sudden!!!


    All of a sudden.


    There are no signs.


    Su Chen, hands up.


    Move.


    At that moment, Lin Ji felt that his whole body was frozen.


    Was shrouded in a chill of death.


    He can''t breathe, he can''t make a sound, he can''t move.


    Even the spirit and body were torn apart.


    His strength, compared with that of Su Chen, is more than 18000 miles away.


    Locked by Su Chen, that''s how it ends.


    That''s the moment


    It''s quiet.


    A black beam of light flashed away.


    The gods and the demons died.


    Su Chen used this move.


    The black light beam is subtle, treacherous, invisible, hard to catch by the naked eye, and there is no trace of breath fluctuation.


    But.


    Not a breath in a million, like a blink.


    Even Lin Hu, who was in front of Lin Ji, didn''t reflect. Then The dark light beam of the God and the devil''s extinction is not in Linji''s body!!!


    Then.


    In the eye light that all people are frightened to burn, Linji begins to melt directly.


    Body and spirit melt together.


    Into nothingness.


    There was no struggle.


    Not even a scream.


    Just like illusion, illusion, watching him melt into nothingness.


    In the whole process, there is not a breath.


    In the hall, the air seems to be completely frozen, solid, completely unable to breathe!


    For example, Yang Jing, Mu Ting Xin, Mu Xu and others will almost all be paralyzed, bloodless and scared to lose their souls.


    And Lin Hu stood there, blank in his mind.


    He just watched his brother become a place of nothingness and death, and he didn''t do anything, and he couldn''t do anything.When Linji is completely turned into nothingness, Su Chen looks at Linhu, smiles and says quietly, "I''m sorry to kill your brother. It''s my fault. Well, I was careless."


    Before, Lin Hu apologized instead of Lin Ji, thinking that things could pass?


    Ha ha


    Is that the world of martial arts?


    If before that, after Lin Ji''s pursuit of Mu Yinyin is rejected, he has no intention of killing. At this moment, Su Chen will not kill Lin Ji.


    But Linji has killed mu Yinyin, and even killed him. If it wasn''t for the nimble nishang to stop him, maybe mu Yinyin has died in Linji''s hands.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Linji will die.


    No one can stop it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lin Hu finally held his breath. First of all, it was painful. He saw his brother die in front of him. He couldn''t stop it. Would you not hurt? Then, it''s cruel and almost demonic. I wish I could kill Su Chen. I wish I could fight with him. Then, it''s cold. It''s a terrible cold. Su Chen can kill his younger brother in front of him. He doesn''t stop it. He doesn''t even react. The strength of the other side is How strong is it? And And Still human?


    The appearance of several emotions made Lin Hu''s face bloodless and speechless.


    Standing there in a daze.


    All that remained was shivering.


    In the hall.


    The rest of the martial arts practitioners have already become stone men.


    Especially mu Tingxin, Mu Xu, Yang Jing and so on, no words can describe their shock!!!


    The strong and the evil have never been seen before, but Su Chen is the first one who is so horrible, incredible and despairing.


    Also Too strong.


    It''s weird.


    Is he the man of Moyin? No wonder too lingnishang said that Moyin''s man is very strong and so on. No wonder that Moyin is so proud and cold that she is willing to be his woman


    There are all explanations.


    "Su Mr. Su, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. It''s really me I My brother''s fault comes first. He died in your hands. He should have done it. He wanted it. " Next moment, Lin Hu finally spoke.

 Chapter 1879

    A very contrary remark.


    But it also shows his forbearance.


    Enough calm, enough forbearance.


    So my brother died, just a few breaths, you can adjust your mood.


    I didn''t fall into the devil.


    It''s shocking.


    "Well, then you go." Su Chen smiles. It doesn''t matter.


    "Su Chen..." What did Tai Ling nishang want to say, but she didn''t say.


    Because she is not su Chen.


    But Su Chen knows that the meaning of tailing nishang is that it''s not good for a person like Lin Hu to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    But he didn''t care a bit.


    Ha ha, let the tiger go back to the mountain? No, it''s just an ant.


    It''s OK for Lin Hu not to think about revenge. If he thinks about it, he has one billion percent confidence and will die at will.


    Su Chen is not worried about what adventures Lin Hu will get, how much strength he will improve, how many years later he will revenge, etc


    I don''t have the confidence. Is he a person with the ancestral lineage of the ancient soul? Are you still qualified to possess gods, demons, ghost fires, chaos and thunder?


    No matter how hard you Lin Hu tries and how many adventures you encounter, can you compare with a hair of the Shenfu and Ancient Soul ancestral vein?


    Funny.


    When strength and talent and luck, treasure, to a kind of invincible, strong point, there is no let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Su boy, you are in a good mood." Jiuyou said with a smile, "it''s a little invincible. Keep it. This kind of mentality is very rare for martial artists."


    The highest level of hegemony is the state of invincible heart!!!


    My confidence is invincible.


    "Su Chen..." Yin Yin has come forward. If there is no extra words, she tightly, tightly hugs Su Chen and sniffs his breath greedily.


    "Yin Yin." Su Chen stroked Yinyin''s hair, with a spoiled look in her eyes.


    This girl helped herself too much in those days. Without Yin Yin, she may not have her own today.


    In fact, he has not been very clear, in those days, Yinyin how to look at themselves, bet on their own?


    You know, in those days, Yinyin''s level and strength were more than 18000 miles higher than him.


    Mu Ting looks at mu Yinyin and Su Chen from a distance. At this moment, she doesn''t even have jealousy. If her man is a little bit worse than Su Chen, she may have a little jealousy, but it''s a hundred thousand miles away. She dare not even have jealousy.


    Mu Ting heart wry smile shake head, laugh oneself these years still want to compare with mu Yinyin, how to compare?


    I can''t help myself to the extreme.


    "Su Chen, I I will not take part in the city war. " After a while, mu Yinyin raised her small head, vomited her small tongue and whispered.


    In fact, she is not that kind of hard-working and hard-working person. In these hundreds of years, she has a belief that she wants to be emperor and save Su Chen.


    Now, Su Chen appears in front of his eyes intact. What city, region, state, emperor and so on are still important? There is no need.


    "Yes, it depends on you." Su Chen said with a smile, his woman, who likes to practice martial arts as she likes, tries her best to practice martial arts. She doesn''t like it and doesn''t have to ask for it.


    "Su Su Mr. Su, I''m Mousu. " At the next moment, Mu Xu, Mu Teng, mu Tingxin, Yang Jing and other people came over and spoke respectfully and tremblingly.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Su Chen, come back to Mu''s home with me first." Moyin whispered.


    "Good." Su Chen didn''t refuse. Anyway, he hasn''t settled down yet.


    "Can I come with you?" Not far away, too nimble neon dress opens a way, the voice is a little small.


    "Don''t you want to take the nuclear city war exam?" Asked Su Chen.


    "I......" Where can I dare to go? Now, even the second uncle has come to find herself. It seems that the inner part of the imperial dynasty of tailing has started civil war. She is in danger. Now she dare to take a candid examination of nuclear city war and so on. It''s very dangerous.


    Now, perhaps the safest thing is to follow Su Chen.


    Only with Su Chen can she survive.


    "Su Chen, I I want to live. " Tailing''s neon clothes bit her lips. There was a bit of pleading in her voice. She was as proud as she was. She begged for the first time.


    She has to live.


    Only if we live can we hope to avenge our father!


    "What does it have to do with me?" Su Chen smiles. Before that, Tai Ling nishang saved Yin Yin, and he also saved Tai Ling nishang once, which is the end of the world.


    Too smart, the neon clothes lowered his head.


    His face was a little red.


    My eyes are a little red.


    Shame, anger, despair, pain


    "Su Chen, if you can help her." Yin Yin whispered.


    After all, she is kind. Before, Tai Ling nishang saved her. Now, she can''t watch Tai Ling nishang die.However, it''s just "if you can", which means very simple. It''s easy and simple for Su Chen to do it. If there''s any danger, don''t help too lingnishang. Su Chen''s safety is the most important thing. At the bottom of Yinyin''s heart, Su Chen''s safety is the most important, and others are not.


    "Follow me. Of course, I don''t have waste people around me. Be a servant girl first. " Su Chen''s light way.


    In an instant.


    It''s so smart and colorful!


    Even, almost directly.


    I want her to be the princess of the imperial court Be a servant girl?!!!


    What''s more, her character has been extremely proud.


    At this moment, the brain is in a daze, and it''s just like exploding. It''s almost going to lose its sense and start directly.


    However, Su Chen said again, "if you do well, maybe I will find an opportunity to accompany you to the imperial court."


    The anger, humiliation and so on in the mind of tailing nishang disappeared.


    She raised her head abruptly. Mei Mou stared at Su Chen and said, "really Really Really? "


    If Su Chen goes with her to the imperial dynasty of tailing, maybe, he can really avenge his father, maybe, he can kill the second uncle and others


    If so, she is willing to be a servant girl.


    "It depends on your performance." Su Chen''s way at will.


    There are two main reasons. First, he has hatred with the king of Tai Ling. These hatred can be traced back to the God Pavilion of Tai Yuan. So, it''s certain to go to the king of Tai Ling. It''s not his character to have revenge or not. It''s better to go without the king of Tai Ling. It''s more convenient to go to the king of Tai Ling with the king of Tai Ling. There''s also a leader It''s all good.


    Secondly, the character of tailing nishang is too proud. He is so proud that he is not happy when he looks at it. It''s very interesting to let her be a servant girl, but it can export evil spirit and satisfy his bad taste.


    "I I will be a good servant girl. Lord Lord Master... " Where does too Ling nishang know that Su Chen has thought so much? She takes a deep breath, bites her red lips, nods heavily and seriously.

 Chapter 1880

    She called out the word "master".


    Although, shout out, incomparably incomparable shame, can think of her hatred, think of the chaos of the king, there are poisoning dying father and so on


    She just screamed.


    Her hopes are all on Su Chen.


    "Villain." Mu Yinyin pinches Su Chen''s waist. It''s really a big color ~ ~ ~ wolf. Sure enough, she''s so beautiful. Like the fairy, Su Chen hasn''t let her go. Servant girl, hum, isn''t she a roommate? Bad things.


    "Let''s go. Go to Mu''s house. " Su Chen hugs mu Yinyin''s waist and feels the tenderness and delicacy of his heart.


    Moyin is a little shy and sweet.


    Tailing nishang is following Su Chen and mu Yinyin. Her face is still a little red. I don''t know if she is ashamed or angry. She looks down slightly and doesn''t speak.


    Mu Xu, Mu Teng, mu Tingxin, Yang Jing, etc. also quickly followed, one by one. They were swallowing saliva all the time, which was too shocking. They were the little princesses of the royal dynasty who were too smart to be made Be a servant girl!!!


    It''s so horrible that it makes people feel numb!


    Walking on the streets of Yuancheng, Su Chen has been looking around from time to time. After all, he is curious when he comes here for the first time.


    Walking along, suddenly, Su Chen asked, "Mojia, how do you do?"


    In a moment, Mu Xu, Mu Teng, mu Tingxin and Yang Jing were all numb and nervous.


    "Very good." Mu Yinyin said with a smile. In fact, it''s not very good. After all, she is an outsider or a lower class outsider. When she first went to Mu''s house, she was rejected.


    But, overall, it''s OK.


    Just like mu Tingxin, mu Tingxin has always been compared with herself. She is a little envious, a little rusty, and a little ironic. However, it''s not too much. Take the previous pressure from Lin Ji for example. Although mu Tingxin mocks herself, she finally finds Yang Jing to help her.


    So is Mu''s family. It''s good not to say much to her, but it''s not bad. She''s quite satisfied.


    Hearing mu Yinyin''s answer, mu Tingxin and others are relieved.


    I''m scared to death.


    Fortunately, mu Yinyin had a little conscience and didn''t say anything.


    Next, Su Chen didn''t ask.


    A group of people walked towards the Mu family.


    Yuancheng is very big and powerful. There are thousands of forces in Yuancheng. However, only one third of them are inside the city, and the remaining two thirds are outside the city. For example, the imperial court of tailing and the ancient gate of Yunxing are all outside the city.


    And Mojia belongs to the third part, which is in the city of the abyss, and to the west of the city of the abyss.


    The party walked for about half an hour.


    Here we are.


    The whole Mu family covers a wide range.


    The neat grey brick and stone room is very delicate.


    But some of them are like the ancient buildings in the courtyard of the Ming and Qing Dynasties in Jin Province on the earth.


    Go into Mu''s house.


    Can feel a strong atmosphere of martial arts.


    Go in from the front door and go straight ahead. You have passed at least five martial arts arenas. In each martial arts arena, there are many people who practice martial arts. They are all disciples of the Mu family. Some of them are very young, but they have begun to polish the foundation of martial arts under the guidance of the martial arts master.


    In addition, there are all kinds of herb gardens. There are more than ten herb gardens, which are cultivated by the Mu family.


    Then, there is the fragrance of medicine. Mojia has his own pharmacist, pharmacy, etc.


    Entering the Mu family is like coming to a wudaozong gate, with all kinds of things.


    "The Mu family can be divided into disciples with foreign surname, disciples with internal surname, and direct disciples. Among them, the legitimate disciples can be divided into ascending, middle and descending disciples. The hierarchy is clear. All levels of disciples can only live in their own academies and practice martial arts in their own martial arts fields, and the martial arts resources they receive are also based on their levels. " Mu Yinyin whispered to Su Chen: "I, Mu Xu, mu Tingxin and Mu Teng are all disciples of my lineage."


    Su Chen listened in silence.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    "Moyin, why are you back? Moyin, aren''t you going to join the city war? So soon the city war is over? " A voice came. Not far away, a middle-aged man walked quickly. He was a little worried and curious. His hair was gray and he was fat. His steps were sharp. His strength could only be said to be OK. The second level of zhushenjing was not so good for his age of several million.


    "Housekeeper." Mu Yinyin and others looked at the visitor, mu yindao, and then introduced him to Su Chen: "he is mu Tongzhen, the steward of Mu family. He has been a steward of Mu family for millions of years, and he is responsible for all the foreign affairs of Mu family. The owner of Mu family has a great trust in him."


    Mu Yinyin said that mu Tongzhen had come forward.


    "I won''t be able to make it clear for a while." Moyin Road, and introduced: "this is Su Chen, this is too lingnishang..."


    "Too smart for the emperor?" Mu Tongzhen ignores Su Chen directly, takes a look at Tai Ling''s clothes and bows slightly. However, there is three points of respect. The emperor of Tai Ling, who belongs to the top forces in Yuancheng, still gets a lot of respect.She nodded and said nothing.


    Mu Tongzhen looked at mu Yinyin, mu Tingxin and other people and said, "since you are back, hurry to the main hall, just in time, the three elders of zhenglingzong haven''t left. You go there and show your face. There are only advantages and disadvantages."


    "Three elders of zhenglingzong?" Musu''s face changed slightly.


    "Zhenglingzong is the first force in Yuancheng!" Mu Yinyin is a whisper and Su Chen said: "zhenglingzong is very strong, comparable to the domain level forces in the Yang sea area."


    Yuancheng is just a city. All the forces in it are city level forces.


    However, zhenglingzong is comparable to the regional forces in Yanghai sea area, which is enough to show his horror.


    You know, one domain has eighteen cities.


    "Can you not go?" Mu Yinyin thought about it, and now she wants to be gentle with Su Chen.


    "No, you have to go. You are the first one of the young generation of Mojia. Anyone who doesn''t go can do it. You have to go. Not only do you want to go, but you''d better do well." Mu Tongzhen glared at mu Yinyin: "even if you become a city, you have to join a force. Mu''s family is too small to fit you later. It''s zhenglingzong. It''s very good..."


    "But..." What else does moyinyin want to say? Unfortunately, moyinyin is interrupted by moyinzhen: "go!!! Don''t talk nonsense! "


    He led directly, with mu Yinyin and others, to speed up the pace and walk towards the main hall in the backyard.


    Mu Yinyin is helpless.


    Take a look at Su Chen.


    "Then go and have a look." Su Chen said with a smile, it''s not bad for Mu''s family. From this Butler, he can see that mu Yinyin''s stay in Mu''s family is not bad. Mu''s family regards mu Yinyin as their own person. Of course, mu Yinyin''s ambition makes him the first young generation of Mu''s family. If it''s not such a talent for martial arts, it''s hard to say anything?

 Chapter 1881

    On the way to the main hall, I met a lot of Mu''s family. They all looked at Tai Ling''s clothes a few times. I couldn''t help it. Tai Ling''s clothes are beautiful! It''s no worse than muyinyin! Extremely rare! Even, the icy frost like temperament of tailing''s clothes is even more attractive.


    Not long.


    Here comes the main hall.


    Just near the main hall.


    Su Chen saw about seven or eight people in the hall.


    Then.


    Some sound, ripple into the ear.


    "Elder three, what you said is that the younger generation of the Mu family is indeed a little green and yellow."


    "Three elders, I will pay attention to what you said."


    "Of course, young master Liu is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He became a city when he was less than 3000 years old. Now he is a Yuzi, which is admirable."


    "Yes yes, three elders..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are all respectful, flattering, low-profile voices.


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    But there was nothing more to say.


    A moment later.


    Under the guidance of Mu Tongzhen, a group of people walked into the main hall.


    "Master." "Miss Yin, they are back," said Mu Tongzhen respectfully


    In the main hall, on a seat, a middle-aged man looks at mu Yinyin. His eyes are curious and puzzled. City war, so fast?


    The middle-aged man is wearing a light gray brocade dress with a dome hat and a square forehead. His nose is a little collapsed. His face is dark. His breath is thick enough. In the early stage of the eighth floor of the realm of gods, he should be good at boxing. On his right hand, there is a cocoon left by the visible front of the boxing.


    The middle-aged man is the head of Mu family, Mu Shenyi.


    In addition to mushenyi, there are three elders and a middle-aged woman sitting next to mushenyi. The three elders and the middle-aged woman are respectively mufeimen, muyanglei, mugaoqu and muqingyu. The four of them are the four elders of the Mu family.


    The strength of the four people is almost the same, all of them are the appearance of the middle stage of the seven levels of the realm of gods.


    In addition to the five Mu family members such as Mu Shenyi and mu feimen, there are two people, one old and one young, sitting in the other direction of the hall.


    Old man, with the an introverted smile, long beard, thin very, very light breath, but, he is ninth level realm of the gods realm later stage!!! He is Liu Xing, the three elders of zhenglingzong!


    But the young people beside him are proud. His hand has been gently tapping on the table. There is a cup of tea beside his hand. However, it seems that he dislikes the bad tea and doesn''t drink it. He is the state of the eight layers of the gods. It seems that he has just entered the eight layers, and some are still unstable. He was Liu Zhongfu, the little leader of zhenglingzong.


    "I haven''t seen the three elders and the young master Liu yet." Press down the heart of don''t understand, Mu Shen a hurried way.


    Mu Yinyin and others made a slight bow.


    At the same time, Mu Shen and Liu Zhongfu and Liu Xing bow their hands slightly, with a kind of respectful and flattering smile: "three elders, Liu Gongzi, they are some of the younger generation of Mu family, especially Yinyin, who is not old and can still be powerful..."


    "Not bad." Liu Zhongfu glanced at mu Yinyin and others and boasted.


    Liu Zhongfu glances at Su Chen and others. His eyes linger on Tai Ling''s clothes and mu Yinyin''s body for one more breath. It''s impossible. Their faces are the top of the top.


    "And so does he?" Then, Liu Zhongfu suddenly smiled and pointed to Su Chen with some ponder: "Heaven realm? Master mu, am I right? "


    Liu Zhongfu reminds us that immediately, Mu Shenyi, mu YangLei and others all noticed Su Chen.


    Very young.


    Realm, very low.


    The point is, they don''t know Su Chen.


    Mu Shen Yi looks embarrassed and angry, but he has to explain quickly: "he is not Mu''s family, he should be It''s Miss Yin''s new servant... "


    While talking, Mu Shen stares at mu Tongzhen. How does the housekeeper do? Bringing in an outsider? The key strength is still so low.


    Mu Tongzhen shrinks his head, but he also ignores it. Before that, he was just in a hurry. He took mu Yinyin and others to come here and ignored Su Chen''s heaven state. It''s a god like heaven state. The whole Mu family, even the servants, has no heaven state.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin is not happy, his man is ridiculed, can you be happy?


    However, before she spoke, Su Chen said, "it''s OK. No need. Just ignore it. "


    The Mu family is not bad for mu Yinyin. He doesn''t want to spoil the Mu family''s favor for zhenglingzong because of some small things. After all, it seems to be a little important for the Mu family. Look at the way Mu Shenyi is nervous and flattering.


    "Dogs look down on people." However, although muyinyin didn''t take it back, she was extremely disgusted with Liu Zhongfu. A garbage that was 18 thousand miles away from Su Chen also mocked Su Chen. Is it suitable? Funny.


    "Servants?" When Mu Shen heard mu Tongzhen''s words, he looked a little better. Although the servant''s words were weaker, they didn''t matter."Ha ha It''s true that anyone can be a servant. " That is to say, Liu Zhongfu gave a playful smile without concealing his voice.


    He is just so unbridled.


    He is the little patriarch of zhenglingzong.


    That''s enough.


    He is unbridled. Can the Mu family blame him?


    So, there is a saying that garbage in heaven can also become servants? At least, in zhenglingzong, there is no such a weak ant to be a servant.


    Weak to this point, dead, alive is a waste of spirit.


    Su Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light. Originally, he totally ignored Liu Zhongfu. However, it seems that he had passed.


    However, it was only a glimmer of cold light, and Su Chen still had no action.


    "Master Liu said that." Mu Shenyi''s awkward attachment.


    "Yes, yes..." Muyanglei and others also nodded awkwardly.


    Mu Yinyin''s face is not good!!!


    Mu Tingxin and others are very strange.


    Su Chen is Is it waste? Rubbish? Cough They thought so. What happened?


    Next moment, Liu Zhongfu moves his eyes away. He is not interested in staring at an ant in the heaven.


    It''s fun to laugh at them casually.


    His eyes moved away, and he put them on the clothes of tailing.


    My fair lady is a gentleman, isn''t she?


    It''s so beautiful!


    What''s more, the cold temperament is It''s a deep immersion.


    But all of a sudden


    Liu Zhongfu''s face changed.


    First surprise, then, great joy!!!


    "You Are you too smart? " Liu Zhongfu even stood up directly. No wonder he had a familiar feeling. This Isn''t it too smart? More than 600 years ago, he once went to the king of Tai Ling with his father, and had a startling meeting with her.


    At that time, he was moved.


    However, later, with the passage of time, time is too long, some forgotten.


    I didn''t expect


    Goodbye!


    This Isn''t that fate?


    Liu Zhongfu is really excited.


    He stared at the bright clothes, his breath was burning, his heart was racing, his eyes did not blink.


    Liu Zhongfu is so out of shape. In the hall, everyone else looks at the bright clothes


    For example, Mu Shenyi, mu YangLei, etc. all stare at tailing nishang. They are curious and surprised. They make the little patriarch of zhenglingzong lose his temper. The surname is tailing. Their looks and temperament are so good. It seems It''s more or less a guess. Is it the little one of tailing Emperor The Little Princess?


    "Nishang, we We How long haven''t we met? You know what? I...... " Liu Zhongfu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was too excited to control. He said.


    "Master, can I leave first?" Before Liu Zhongfu finished speaking, she frowned slightly, and she was disgusted by the beauty of her eyes. She bowed respectfully to Su Chen beside her and said.


    She didn''t want to be stared at by so many people, especially Liu Zhongfu''s hot eyes, which disgusted her.


    She wanted to get out of the hall.


    Now she is a servant girl, so she can''t make her own decisions.


    I have to ask Su Chen.


    She did what she thought was normal and proper.


    But in the hall, all of a sudden, it''s still!!!


    Liu Zhongfu, Mu Shenyi, mu YangLei, etc. all of a sudden, their eyes contracted, severely contracted, he What did they hear?


    Too smart for nishang, too smart for the Emperor Little princess, how could you call the little ant in the heaven realm the master? So respectful? This


    [tomorrow continues to be wonderful, continue to ask for tickets! At the beginning of the month, all kinds of tickets are missing! Roll over crying for tickets! Come on, people with tickets! Thank you for your brothers and sisters in the Antarctic sea. Let''s vote! ]

 Chapter 1882

    "Nishang!!! You... " Liu Zhongfu almost stopped at one breath. His face was twitching. His face was the same color as pig liver.


    The goddess in my mind, who has been remembered for hundreds of years, unexpectedly Unexpectedly with the servant girl equally respectfully to a heaven way boundary mole ant shout master? Or the kind of willing?


    Other don''t say, too Ling nishang, what identity? The little princess of the imperial dynasty, the top force of Yuancheng! Although the imperial dynasty of tailing is a little worse than that of zhenglingzong, it is also one of the top five forces in Yuancheng


    In this status, to be a servant girl? Even if the other party is at the state level, doesn''t he deserve it?


    Moreover, too lingnishang herself is extremely excellent! Over a thousand years old, he is too young, but in the middle of the eighth floor of the realm of gods, he is even better than Liu Zhongfu!


    Although Liu Zhongfu feels that the realm is not everything. Although he has just stepped into the eighth level of the realm of gods, he has the confidence to fight with the martial arts practitioners in the later stage of the eighth level of the realm of gods. Anyway, tailing nishang is at least as powerful as him and much younger than him. This talent is definitely a super monster


    It''s Liu Zhongfu who takes the beautiful clothes as a goddess! This woman is worthy of Liu Zhongfu. She is perfect and all powerful. Even he has made some money.


    I didn''t expect


    A goddess with amazing identity, gifted evil spirit, strong strength and unique appearance is So willing to become a servant girl of a little boy like ants?


    Liu Zhongfu can hardly describe his mood at this moment.


    At this moment, several people of the Mu family, such as Mu Shen Yi, are also in the same mood. They stare at Tai Ling''s neon clothes and their eyes are about to fly out.


    As for mu Shenyi, in fact, his strength is almost the same as that of Tai Ling nishang, and some people like mu YangLei may not be as good as that of Tai Ling nishang, besides, Tai Ling nishang is only over a thousand years old A super monster of this level, a servant girl?


    It''s hard to find the whole thing, right?


    "Let''s go then." At this time, Su Chen smiled and said that he was helpless. Originally, he wanted to keep a low profile. After all, Mu''s family was good to Mu Yinyin, but he didn''t need to be so high-profile. He scared Mu''s family. Unexpectedly, she said something to her


    He can''t stay in the hall now. What''s the atmosphere like?


    In addition, the young master of zhenglingzong is annoying. He is afraid that he will stay any longer. He can''t help slapping the young master of the frog in the well, but it''s hard for the Mu family.


    It''s better to leave with tailing nishang.


    Su Chen said that he was going to leave with tailing nishang.


    However.


    "Stop!" Liu Zhongfu drinks it directly. He has a pair of eyes that flash with murderous intent. His anger is restrained and locked in Su Chen. He is full of strong hostility. How can su Chen and Tai Ling nishang leave?


    How can a goddess in his mind be a servant girl?


    Damn it.


    Liu Zhongfu''s drink, mu Yinyin and mu Tingxin are both eager to talk and stop, but mu Shenyi stops them with his eyes.


    Mu Shenyi thinks that mu Yinyin and others are going to stand up for Su Chen. After all, Su Chen and them should come together to know each other


    But once mu Yinyin and others maintain Su Chen, didn''t they offend Liu Zhongfu? Can''t you see that Liu Zhongfu''s mood at the moment is extremely grumpy, or even a little out of shape?


    Mu Shenyi doesn''t want mu Yinyin and other people to completely offend Liu Zhongfu and the whole zhenglingzong. The Mu family can''t afford the consequences.


    As for Su Chen''s comfort, he couldn''t care so much. Originally, this young man, an unknown and inexplicable young man, was not a admirer of his family. To be selfish, he said that death is life, and there is not much to do with the admirer''s family.


    Mu Yinyin, mu Tingxin and others shut up directly. In fact, where do they want to protect Su Chen.


    But to stop Liu Zhongfu from dying.


    How horrible is Su Chen? They know that the person who can frighten the second prince to leave in a gloomy way is what Liu Zhongfu can provoke?


    It seems that Liu Zhongfu is the little patriarch of zhenglingzong. They want to save Liu Zhongfu''s life in order to make the Mu family less trouble.


    But the owner stopped them directly.


    That''s all.


    Anyway, Liu Zhongfu deserves it.


    As Liu Zhongfu spits out the word "stop" which contains anger and depression, the temperature in the hall begins to drop.


    Kill meaning, sharp and clear wandering.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang didn''t seem to hear them. They didn''t stop at all. They continued to walk out of the hall.


    "I said!!! stop! Can''t you hear me?! Ah? " Seeing that Su Chen didn''t stop at all, he Even ignoring his words, Liu Zhongfu''s serious intention of killing suddenly boils, without any concealment, and is in general.


    When he moved, he was like a split heavy knife, crushing the air in front of him, directly hitting a channel in the void, ignoring the resistance, and appeared in front of Su Chen''s body, blocking his way.


    At the same time, Liu Zhongfu has an extra knife in his hand.The sabre, very special, is the willow leaf sabre. It''s magnified dozens of times. The sabre is purple red, and the halo fluctuates. Like the heart of fire in purple red fluctuates on the willow leaf sabre, the willow leaf Sabre is exquisite, cold and treacherous. It''s like a nimble and bloodthirsty poisonous snake spitting out a letter. The willow holds the willow leaf sabre in hand. The eyes are sinister, and the dust is locked.


    The level of the lancet is also very high. It''s the existence of the eight spirits at the level of the avenue. It''s extremely introverted, but it still obliterates the surrounding air. When the blade moves, it gives people a ghost and death flavor.


    The point of the knife points directly at Su Chen and locks her throat.


    In the hall, the temperature in the air is even lower. One breath and one breath is like swallowing the cold ice, which makes the heart tear.


    In silence, everyone stared at Liu Zhongfu and Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye.


    "Master..." At the next moment, tailing nishang moves forward. Her meaning is very simple. She comes to work. For example, Liu Zhongfu, a cat and a dog, is not suitable for Su Chen to work on her own. As a servant girl, in addition to carrying tea and delivering water, she should clean up when she meets such a small ant to block the way. Tailing nishang has such awareness.


    Didn''t wait for Su Chen to speak.


    "Ha ha, Miss tailing, this is the matter of the little patriarch and him. Why don''t you let them solve it by themselves In the distance, Liu Xing, the three elders of zhenglingzong, opened his mouth. He smiled. His face was kind and kind, but in his eyes, it was sharp.


    He said it with a smile, but the meaning of the words was obvious. Let''s not interfere with the clothes of tailing.


    In the eyes of Liu Xing, the third elder, Su Chen is a mole ant. No matter what reason he became the master of tailing''s colorful clothes, he is an unimaginable ant in the heaven.


    But it''s not the same. The realm of tailing nishang is a little higher than that of Liu Zhongfu, the little patriarch. If tailing nishang moves, the little patriarch doesn''t have to take it.

 Chapter 1883

    In addition, it is obvious that the little patriarch likes and is obsessed with tailing clothes. When he does something wrong, he will be merciful.


    So Liu Xing stepped in.


    He won''t let too smart clothes do it.


    Ha ha


    On the one hand, Mu Shenyi, mu YangLei and others are slightly embarrassed. Liu xinghaosheng is shameless and obviously bullies people!


    The three elders of zhenglingzong want to intervene.


    Some shameless.


    However, I can only think about it in my heart, but I dare not show it.


    Looking at Su Chen, Mu Shenyi and others can''t help but take some pitiful and sad looks. The weak are just like this. They are like ants and can be killed by others.


    In fact, this kid didn''t do anything, but it was because he made Liu Zhongfu upset. If he didn''t do well, it would be the end of death.


    The world of martial arts has always been so cruel.


    "Yes." After Liu Xing opened his mouth, she really didn''t contradict, and she didn''t contradict or angry. She stepped back and stepped back.


    Since, someone wants to find death thoroughly!!!


    That''s at will.


    After all, her strength is not much better than that of Liu Zhongfu.


    Don''t let her do it, just let Su Chen do it, ha ha There is a kind of despair. The three elders of zhenglingzong and Liu Zhongfu will soon realize it, right?


    Deep in the beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes, there was a hint of irony.


    "So it doesn''t work all the time to make iron hard and to expect women." Liu Zhongfu smiled, and his handsome face was full of murderous thoughts. He picked a little on the corner of his mouth, stared at Su Chen, and said: "talk about it. What mean means did you use to make nishang your servant girl? Poison or something? How do you control the nishang!!! Say it! "


    In Liu Zhongfu''s view, Su Chen must have used mean means.


    That''s the only explanation.


    It''s also a good thing. Now he helps tailing nishang get rid of Su Chen. Even killing Su Chen is a hero''s salvation.


    Because of this, she will be grateful and even have a good feeling for herself.


    "Go away." Su Chen is impatient after all, just like this, spit out.


    And such a word, like an open fire, like a fuse, suddenly ignited the anger of Liu Zhongfu.


    The cold light in the eyes of Liu Zhongfu is suddenly splashed. It is extremely cold and extremely sinister. It locks Su Chen like a cold hook. The lancet in his hand moves in a flash.


    The ghost of the willow blade is thin, and it can be pulled across. It''s fierce and incredible. It seems that even the subtle existence of air can be cut up by the living. In the deep silence, the willow blade is really silent. Suddenly, it doesn''t enter the space, takes a dead arc, locks the dust, and walks coldly, straight to the dust.


    Between lightning and flint, quick!!! It''s very fast. The willow blade is filled with purple and strange verve. It has reached Su Chen''s chest. The tip of the willow blade is filled with cruelty like snake letter. It''s harassing and revealing


    Liu Zhongfu''s face was full of cruelty and cruelty. He bared his teeth. He was bloodthirsty and possessed.


    He was looking forward to the scene that Su Chen''s heart was pierced and torn, and the blood flowed like a fountain. He enjoyed the bloody picture very much.


    Not far away, Mu Shen and others shake their heads. They are sad in their hearts. They are sad for Su Chen. If they are dead, they don''t know how to die. Liu Zhongfu directly kills them!


    In the same second, in the extremely short time of one thousandth or even one thousandth, when Mu Shenyi, Liu Xing and others all thought that Su Chen''s ten thousand percent couldn''t have any movement and counter attack, and would die and never die again


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen is ready.


    It''s easy to do it.


    It''s a slap.


    That slap, it seems, is very casual, and there are no martial moves, just like a slap.


    However, this slap contains three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, Ancient Soul blood and other forces. In total, the power of the 20 trillion dragon is mainly that Su Chen did not borrow the power of Xi and the old dragon, otherwise, it can reach the level of 30 trillion.


    Of course, in the face of Liu Zhongfu, the pure power of 20 trillion is no better, or the pure power of 30 trillion. The effect is the same.


    Moreover, because the distance is too close, Liu Zhongfu''s lancet has come, and the time is very short. Therefore, Su Chen''s palm contains the rules of large space and large speed. Under the rules of the two main roads, this palm is fast enough to surpass the speed of light, which is hard for the naked eye or even the spirit to catch.


    That slap just came out.


    Click!


    I just feel that there is a crisp and incomparable sound in my ear, with a bit of stabbing taste.


    With this sound, we can see that the willow leaf saber, which had arrived in front of Su Chen''s body and was full of purple and red verve, suddenly had a dim light and completely dimmed, just like the candle had been blown out, there was no verve, not only that, but also directly broken, from which dozens of cracks appeared, each of which was clear and neat.The magic soldier of the eight spirits at the avenue level is like a crisp ice, broken


    Clearly broken.


    I haven''t waited for people''s thinking and mind to react.


    See, Su Chen that slap is still moving forward, quietly, no Xuanqi, weird diffuse progress.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Boom!


    It was a very dull sound, and suddenly it cracked.


    The sound, like a huge water bag falling on the ground, is very thick and oppressive.


    At the same time, I saw that the blood color fluctuated, the blood fog filled, and the swallowing mouth of an empty black hole, which was slapped out by palm, bit it down, broke the body of Liu Zhongfu into the blood fog, and vomited it down.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Liu Zhongfu, disappeared.


    As if, the whole world, has never appeared this person in general.


    Even the spirit was annihilated by a slap.


    Su Chen''s slap is too strong!


    At least, there is absolutely no one who can come next.


    It''s used to draw willows.


    In fact, no injustice, no hatred. Originally, Su Chen didn''t want to kill Liu Zhongfu at all. Even when Liu Zhongfu sneered at him and despised him, he ignored him and didn''t want to fight and leave.


    But Liu Zhongfu is really looking for death!


    Stop him not to say, but also take the initiative, the key is, a hand, is to face their own heart, ha ha What a murderous thing.


    Liu Zhongfu wants to kill himself, then, the murderer, Hengsha, that''s all.


    With the slap of Su Chen, in the hall


    The atmosphere is cold and silent.


    For example, Liu Xing, the third elder of zhenglingzong, lost his soul directly and stood there in a daze. There was only a look of fear, tremor and disbelief on his old face. His whole face seemed to be hit by lightning and trembled wildly.

 Chapter 1884

    And Mu Shen and others, is open mouth, ignorant, a pair of "I saw the ghost" petrified appearance.


    But it''s not surprising that mu Yinyin and Tai Lingni clothes are all silk.


    Liu Zhongfu is really looking for his own death!!!


    "That what, my name is Su Chen, en, is that you think Su, the dust of dust, if you or zhenglingzong want to revenge, come to me, as for me and Mojia, it has nothing to do with it." Then, Su Chen turns his head slightly and glances at Liu Xing, a light way.


    Originally, I was going to stay at Mu''s house for a few days. After all, I just came to wuhentian and I''m not familiar with everything. I''ll get used to it for a few days and understand the situation.


    How can I think of


    He always met some ants who were looking for death and broke his plan. Now he must leave Mu''s house. Otherwise, if Zheng lingzong revenges, it will affect Mu''s house.


    "Let''s go." After that, Su Chen said to Tai Ling.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Mu Yinyin: "Yinyin, for the time being, you should be at Mu''s house first. I''ll pick you up when I''m on my feet. "


    At present, the strength of Moyin is still not good. The key is that her character is not the kind of person who is very, very obsessed with martial arts. She follows her side and doesn''t say that she will drag her back. At least, she will have a lot of pressure. She will subconsciously catch up with herself.


    In addition, there are also dangers. Su Chen is very clear about his character, the hegemonic way of cultivation, the open mind and invincible heart of pursuing. He doesn''t know what awe is, plus the low realm, which seems to be a good bully. The combination of the two, it is estimated that the enemy is inevitable. All the way, Yin Yin is around him, only tired and dangerous.


    It''s better to stay at Mu''s house. As the first person of Mu''s young generation, she has a high position and is light and relaxed.


    "Yes." Mu Yinyin nodded, and Su Chen knew what she wanted.


    Although she wants to stay with Su Chen all the time, she also knows that it''s unrealistic. Su Chen is a crazy rising dragon. As his woman, he shouldn''t be delayed.


    Did not see that even his women, such as Heyue nishang, Guyuan, junluoying, chuxuan and so on, have not been with Su Chen?


    Even his daughter, Su Shuilan, did not follow him.


    Naturally, she would not want to be with him all the time. As long as she can be his woman, he has his own heart, which is enough.


    Later, there will be time. As the strength of the cultivator grows, there will be almost no end. Why care about the warmth of the meeting for a while and a half?


    "That sue you think? Dust of dust? " At this moment, Liu Xing, the three elders of zhenglingzong, finally reacted. When he did, his face was pale and his bone was white. He murmured to himself The fear reached the extreme.


    This is the most arrogant self introduction he has ever heard.


    And the most profound.


    He didn''t even have the idea of revenge!!!


    Even, he He thought that when he returned to zhenglingzong, he must do his best to persuade the patriarch not to think about revenge.


    Intuition told him, this young man, how to Move It''s the Su you think, the dust of dust Liu Xing''s mind, this sentence, like a tsunami, crazy again and again hit.


    Mu Shenyi and others are also staring at Su Chen''s back, swallowing saliva, swallowing saliva crazily. They only feel cold and cold and scared. Think about their previous contempt for Su Chen, and what''s the result? Their strength is almost the same as Liu Zhongfu!


    It''s the kind of thing that can be slapped to death.


    "Home The reason why Yinyin didn''t participate in the city war is that Lin Hu of the Lin family provoked Su Chen. Su Chen killed Lin Ji, Lin Hu''s younger brother. Lin Hu, however, dare not have a little hostility, holding a bow and shaking. And the second prince of tailing, that is That''s really smart. I was drunk and left by Su Chen. I left in a gray way. " At this time, Mu Ting''s heart opened up, and she said excitedly.


    To tell you the truth, she now has a deep admiration for Su Chen.


    No jealousy.


    When the gap reaches the extreme, even jealousy can''t rise.


    Mu Shen spits saliva again and again, and stares at Mu Ting''s heart. The meaning in her eyes is obvious. Why didn''t you say it earlier? Now, it''s too late.


    Mu Ting bowed her head awkwardly. She was a little depressed. I wanted to say, but you didn''t give me a chance to say it.


    After that, Mu Shen was relieved. For example, there is no need to think about a small Mu family, such as Su Chen. However, mu Yinyin is still a mu family. Later, he has a good relationship.


    At the bottom of my heart, Mu Shenyi has made up his mind. Later, the Mu family should treat mu Yinyin better.


    ¡±Master mu, old First of all First Leave first. " Then, Liu Xing said, he didn''t have the smile and indifference that he had before. Now, obviously, his attitude towards Mu Shen Yi has changed.


    "Three elders, please." I dare not to trust you. Hurry up.Liu Xing is not in the mood to continue to exchange greetings and leave directly.


    The little patriarch died.


    He can''t get away with it.


    He had to think of something.


    And will zhenglingzong be reckless in the future? He is also thinking about the young man who just let his heart break.


    -


    went out of the Mu family.


    "Nishang, you said, where are we going now?" Su Chen asked, but there is no place to go.


    "Master, if If it''s all right, you can go to Yudu in Yanghai sea area. " Too smart and colorful clothes hesitated for a moment, saying.


    "Why?" Su Chen looks at the beautiful face of Tai Ling''s nishang, but his mind jumps.


    The tailing neon dress is really beautiful. It belongs to the kind that can score 97. Among his women, in addition to hearing people making the moon, Naran Qingcheng, Mo Qingwu, imperial concubine Jin and Heyue neon dress, others seem to be slightly worse than tailing neon dress in terms of appearance and temperament.


    She looks down slightly. Su Chen''s eyes are a little hot, which makes her at a loss. There is a sense of strangeness in her heart.


    Lower his head, too lingnishang hurriedly said: "wuhhentian is divided into city, region and state. The strength of the master has surpassed all the city level forces. Even the top city level forces like zhenglingzong are not the opponents of the master. The master is more suitable to go to the domain capital and the domain is stronger. The ordinary forces in the domain capital are almost the same as zhenglingzong. Those top and even the top domain level forces It is much better than zhenglingzong. In Yanghai sea area, there are more opportunities, more opponents, and it is easier to improve the strength. "


    "Yang sea area? Then go. " Su Chen nodded. In fact, that''s what he thought.

 Chapter 1885

    "I''m sorry, master, I I I have a private heart. " Too Ling nishang hesitated for a moment, but bit her lips and said.


    "What selfishness?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Nishang wants to go to Yudu, but also to be able to participate in Yuzi tea party." The voice of tailing''s colorful clothes is a little lower.


    "Yuzi tea party, tell me more about it." There is a trace of interest from Su Chen.


    "Nishang is now a Yuzi, but there are also differences between Yuzi and Yuzi. Among the 720 Yuzi in the Yanghai sea area, nishang is at most in the middle ranking. This ranking is not qualified to participate in the state selection." The voice of tailing''s colorful clothes is smaller.


    Her character is different from that of Mu Yinyin.


    Maybe it''s because he was born a man without hatred. His paranoia about martial arts is deep in his bones.


    She has been pursuing strength since she was a child!


    Pursue martial arts!


    Never dare to relax.


    Even though she is now Su Chen''s servant girl, what she still thinks about is how to improve her strength. She doesn''t want to miss a little chance.


    He is already a martial arts cultivator of the city and wants to be a prefecture. He is already a martial arts cultivator of the prefecture and wants to be a prefecture.


    It''s the same with tailing''s colorful clothes.


    But is it so easy for Zhouzi?


    Not to mention being a statesman, it''s very difficult to get the qualification of statesman selection. Generally speaking, there are only 720 statesmen in a domain. Of these 720 statesmen, only one hundred are qualified to participate in statesman selection. The rest is always just the domain.


    You can''t see in Yanghai, there are countless old Yuzi who are over 100000 years old and never have the chance to be promoted. In the end, they can only be treated like this. Without the promotion channel, they basically bid farewell to the higher level of martial arts cultivation.


    "Yuzi tea party is an opportunity to change the ranking of Yuzi. The so-called tea party, tea drinking is small, martial arts exchange is true, and the win and loss of martial arts exchange at Yuzi tea party can be recorded in the ranking of Yuzi." When she finished, her head was down to her chest.


    "Honest." Su Chen said, "let''s go. Yuzi tea party, it''s interesting. "


    He had some expectations.


    "Thank you." Tailing looks up and meimou blinks. There is another sense of strangeness in her heart. She thought that Su Chen was the kind of extreme pride, cold and inhumane, which was not easy to get along with. But today, she finds that Su Chen seems to laugh and speak well.


    It seems that as long as you don''t mess with him, he will be fine.


    And once you get him


    Think about the word "roll" she got.


    Fortunately, she was in wucai island. At that time, she didn''t kill Su Chen. Otherwise, she died, right?


    "Do you know how to get to Yanghai?" Su Chen didn''t think about what she was thinking about. She was thinking about Yang sea area.


    "From Yuancheng to Yanghai, there are about 90000 kilometers in total." "It''s a little far away. If we fly there directly, we''ll be very tired. It''s better to ride the nine legged beast."


    Next, Tai Ling nishang and Su Chen introduced the nine legged beast.


    The so-called nine legged beast is like a horse on the earth.


    It belongs to the universal means of transportation.


    Nine legged beast is not strong, but its skin is rough and thick, and its physical strength is amazing. The key is that it has nine feet, and its speed is extremely fast. Even the lowest human level nine legged beast has a speed of 30000 kilometers a day. Not to mention the nine legged beasts of the Xuan level, the earth level and the heaven level.


    Next, under the leadership of tailing nishang, they went to the nine legged beast chamber of Commerce in Yuancheng.


    He spent 500 yuan on wuhenjing and hired a nine legged beast of Xuan level. According to the shopkeeper, he could reach yanghaidui in a day and a half.


    Five hundred yuan of wuhenjing is a big hand. However, Tai Ling''s clothes are all local heroes. The little princess of Tai Ling''s Dynasty is still the most favored little princess. There are hundreds of thousands of wuhenjing in her space ring.


    Half a day later.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A giant nine legged beast, more than ten meters high and twenty or thirty meters long, is in the shape of a combination of crocodile and horse. It has a wrinkled leather armour, dark red body, strong and strong muscles, especially nine feet. Each foot is very strong and powerful.


    It runs in the thick jungle wilderness.


    Whether it''s through the brambles, some lakes, or swamps, it''s all galloping, completely explaining what it''s called rough skin and thick flesh.


    It''s like nine feet don''t know fatigue, crazy steps, foot shadow, extremely terrible.


    There is a long neck behind the head in front of the nine legged beast. On the neck, riding a middle-aged man, a middle-aged man, is only the existence of the fifth floor of the avenue. In wuhhentian, it is a very low level.


    The man held a five or six meter long whip and waved it from time to time. The man''s arms were exposed in the air. The two arms were very black, and the muscles exploded, filled with some sweat.


    The man was silent and shining, sitting there, controlling the way forward.On the back of the nine legged beast, there is a sedan chair with a length of three meters and a width of three meters. It is made of millions of years of ancient copper wood. It is dark gold, exquisite and luxurious, and full of light ancient wood fragrance.


    The sedan chair, on the nine legged beast, is very stable, with almost no fluctuation. This is also the pride of the nine legged beast. Because the nine legged animals run together, it is extremely stable, especially the back, which is motionless, and can''t feel the speed at all.


    Now.


    In the sedan chair, Su Chen sits on the luxurious and exquisite bed.


    Tailing''s neon dress is red, slightly biting her lips, half kneeling behind Su Chen, two white hands, kneading Su''s shoulders.


    There was a trace of shyness, a trace of shame, a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes.


    She is a little princess of the royal family, but It''s a day of massage!!! Really become a servant girl!


    This is her first time.


    Before, even if I killed her, I didn''t expect such a day


    "Asshole." Tailing nishang scolds Su Chen in the bottom of her heart. She really treats herself as a servant girl.


    To be honest, she was shocked. Although the world of martial arts cultivation, martial arts and martial arts talent are the first. Even among women, they are extremely beautiful, which is an advantage. At least, in recent years, the young talents she met are all flattering.


    If Su Chen bullies people like this, she really becomes a servant girl. Su Chen is the first one.


    Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t practice. He had a rare enjoyment and relaxation. He was holding a teacup with one hand, drinking tea and enjoying the massage of too smart and colorful clothes.


    For example, such a gorgeous beauty as tailing nishang is that the massage technique is not good, it can give you massage, and it is also a great enjoyment and satisfaction.


    What''s more, it seems that tailing''s neon clothes have such a talent. It''s good to press them. At least, it''s very attentive.

 Chapter 1886

    "A little higher, a little lighter." From time to time, Su Chen opens his mouth and points out how to massage tailing''s neon clothes.


    Time goes by.


    I don''t know for a long time.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s squinting eyes opened at once.


    At the same time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." A little harsh sound, sounded.


    It can be vaguely felt that the nine legged beast stops in a hurry.


    The same second.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Tai Ling, we were stopped." Said the man on the nine legged beast.


    The sedan chair of ancient Tung wood has been opened.


    Tailing''s neon clothes also stopped massaging.


    They looked out.


    It''s a very desolate jungle, covering the sky and the sun. It''s humid and hot. There are all kinds of unknown herbs in the ground. I don''t know whether they are poisonous or not. The color is gorgeous. Around them, there are trees, gray, thick bark, round and slippery. Each tree is as thick as ten people''s embrace, up to a kilometer high. The trunk pen Straight and straight.


    In the jungle, there is some quiet, only a strange cry of insects, vaguely rippling into the ear.


    It''s midnight. It''s dark. There is no moon or stars in the sky.


    However, for martial arts practitioners, especially at the level of Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang, there is no difference between the daytime and the dark.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling look forward.


    But see, in front of the nine legged beast in front of tens of meters.


    There stood a woman with a butterfly sword in her hand.


    Obviously, serious injury.


    A long white silk dress has been dyed red. There are sharp and bloody sword marks and knife marks on the shoulders, back, middle abdomen, arms and even between the necks.


    The woman is covered with a veil. However, the veil is very thin and thin. She can see her face clearly. Her face is pale and pale. She looks very tired. She bit her teeth slightly. Between her eyebrows, there is a strong desire for survival.


    Women''s facial features are very regular and delicate, especially the nose, which is pretty and white.


    It is not that kind of particularly charming beauty, but with a trace of clean, clear and heroic beauty.


    However, because of the serious injury, at the moment, she looks very weak. With no makeup, she looks cold and thin.


    She held the butterfly sword in one hand, and the other hand was obviously broken. She raised her head. When she saw that Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang had opened the door of the sedan chair, she said quickly: "I have seen you, young lady Are you going to yanghaidadu? Can Can you give me a ride? Little girl Su Yi. "


    Her voice is very light. Maybe it''s because she''s too weak. It''s like the sound of a stream. It''s like the dripping spring in the forest.


    There was a hint of pleading and anxiety in her beautiful eyes.


    "Come on up." Su Chen takes a deep look at Su Yi. From the bottom of his heart, he almost guesses something. It seems that she is not easy. The key is that she has a good talent for martial arts! It''s about the same age as tailing nishang. In the early stage of the Ninth level of the gods'' realm, it''s a little better than tailing nishang''s martial arts talent. It''s not easy.


    Take her so directly. I guess there are troubles.


    Still, he agreed.


    Why?


    The reason is simple. It''s too simple. It''s only because her surname is Su, which you think is su.


    My family, enough.


    "Su Chen, you..." Tailing nishang didn''t say what she wanted to say. What she wanted to say was that she didn''t try to do this kind of good thing in wuhhentian, because if she didn''t do it well, it would bring endless troubles. Wuhhentian, which has done so many good things, will die soon. Here is a cruel and cruel wuhhentian, not elsewhere.


    In particular, Su Yi is obviously not simple. Even though Su Yi is seriously injured at the moment, she still feels a little dangerous taste from Su Yi.


    This kind of evil, but was seriously injured into this, conceivably, everything is not simple.


    Take it with you. If you don''t get it right, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    However, she thought that she was a servant girl, and Su Chen agreed with her. Naturally, she could not refute.


    However, at the bottom of her heart, there was a little more discomfort. She felt that the reason why Su Chen agreed to take this Su Yi was because she was very beautiful.


    Then she scolded herself. Su Chen saw the beauty of Su Yi. What''s the relationship with her?


    "Thank you!" Su Chen is stunned. There is a trace of gratitude and lightness in her beautiful eyes. She is shocked. To be honest, she doesn''t hold much hope. She is desperate. In fact, there are many nine legged beasts on the way. She runs back and forth and stops some nine legged beast cars. There are about ten. Unfortunately, she hasn''t been allowed to board the car once, which is expected. It''s hard for her to provoke her This kind of trouble, until this nine legged beast car, unexpectedly Actually agreed.


    The next moment.


    Su Yi gets on the bus.


    "Keep going. Speed up a bit, well, how fast, how many blocks to walk. " Su Chen tells the rider, Dao.Su Yi, who got on the bus, heard Su Chen''s words, and Mei Mou flashed. He had already guessed that someone was chasing him. Then Then why take yourself with you, don''t you be afraid?


    What''s more, what''s the state of heaven?


    It''s strange.


    The level of Tiandao realm is that there are very few and very few in the whole world, and many martial arts practitioners are born with more than this realm.


    She is the daughter of the Su family in the Yanghai sea area. Since childhood, she has almost lived in the Yanghai sea area. She has never seen the existence of Tiandao level.


    "Do you need the elixir for healing?" Su Chen asked, but he didn''t say that he would treat Su Yi with chaotic air flow or blood. Although, in that case, it would be better in a flash, but he and the other party, who have no relatives or reasons, would be nice to take her with him. Where can he be such a good person?


    "No, I have." Su Yi shook his head. "Thank you."


    She thanked again.


    "It''s nothing. You can heal. Nishang, go on. " Su Chen said, and took up the tea cup, drinking tea.


    There are some grumbles about the clothes of tailing. There are other people. You let me continue to massage you.


    She bit her lips slightly and was even more ashamed. However, she could only lower her head and kneel behind Su Chen. Two white hands pinched Su Chen''s shoulders.


    Su Yi was shocked when he saw it.


    A gorgeous beauty on the eighth floor of the realm of gods, here Massage a young man in heaven? Like a maid?


    This


    She just can''t think.


    Of course, she is not a talker. She stiffly suppressed her curiosity and shock and began to heal.


    Next.


    Inside the sedan chair, there was silence.


    In fact, Su Yi thought that Su Chen was interested in his beauty, so he was willing to take a ride with him, even if he took a big risk, especially after su Chen asked Tai Ling nishang to massage him.


    It also confirms that Su Chen is a good man of color.


    However, time goes by.


    For the next half day.


    Su Yi has recovered from the injury. He pays more attention to Su Chen, but finds out.


    From beginning to end, after getting on the bus, Su Chen didn''t see her very much.


    I didn''t talk to myself.


    Moreover, she could feel that Su Chen was not pretending.


    In other words, he is not interested in his own color, so he is willing to take his own journey.


    What a strange person.

 Chapter 1887

    The next day.


    Days.


    It''s on.


    The rising sun.


    Obviously, the beast slowed down a little.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Tai Ling, you have reached the Yanghai sea area." The rider said, "the nine legged beast can''t enter the city."


    The sedan chair opened.


    "All the way, hard work, nishang, give him some crystal without hate." Su Chen said.


    Tai Ling took out fifty Wuhen crystals and handed them to the man.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." The man was very surprised. Every time he gave someone a gift, someone gave it to him, but it was always a three and five yuan crystal without hate. This kind of fifty yuan crystal was the first time he met.


    Then.


    Su Chen, Su Yi and Tai Ling nishang come down.


    Su Chen looks up.


    In front of me.


    A magnificent city gate, standing in front of you!!!


    As he imagined, the gate was very high, thousands of meters.


    Crimson.


    The walls are made of huge stones.


    However, unlike Su Chen''s imagination, besides the huge stones on the wall, it seems that there are layers of thick paint like things


    It''s blood.


    The blood of monsters.


    How many monsters'' blood are smeared on the earth? It''s so deep red and so thick.


    In front of the city wall, there is a river of magma, tens of meters wide, flowing in a mighty way.


    At the gate of the city, dozens of martial arts practitioners stood upright. It should be the gate guard.


    "Thank you." Su Yi said, there was a flash of excitement in her beautiful eyes. She was completely relaxed. She came back. She was nine dead. Luck took up a huge part. If she didn''t meet Su Chen


    She is sincerely grateful.


    Even made a bow with Su Chen.


    "Nothing, please." Su Chen smiles.


    "Mr. Su, is this the first time you have come to yanghaidui?" Su Yi asked, thinking that if Su Chen came for the first time, there would be no place to go. If she happened to go to Su''s house, she would repay her kindness.


    "No more." Sue shook her head.


    Just then.


    "Little sister, little sister, little sister, is it really you?!" Far away, an excited voice, burst, very loud, without any convergence.


    "Yi''er, just come back!" Then there was another voice, a little voice of middle-aged people.


    Source of sound.


    It''s a middle-aged man, a young man.


    And several other martial artists.


    The middle-aged people, even though they are only at the level of returning to the real world.


    And the youth, temperament is extremely fierce, such as a sword out of the body, cold light, domineering, half step back to the real situation.


    The other martial artists who followed them were also the existence of the Ninth level and even the peak of zhushenjing.


    Moreover, when this group of people came out of the city, it was obvious that the city guards at the gate bowed respectfully.


    And those who are about to enter the city to practice martial arts, many of them directly stop, bow, 90 degrees bow, very respectful.


    The next moment.


    This group has arrived at Su Chen, Su Yi and Tai Ling''s nishang.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling''s neon clothes are ignored directly.


    Their eyes are all on Su Yi.


    "Little sister..." The young man was very handsome. He was dressed in purple brocade. His eyes were dark and bright, full of dazzling light and excitement. He stared at Su Yi: "little sister, are you ok?"


    "Yi''er, all the way..." The middle-aged man is a red robe with a Chinese character face. He has an obvious upper breath. He is also very excited, but he is a little introverted and looks at Su Yi for a long time.


    "It''s a long story. Thanks to Mr. Su and miss Tai Ling, Yi''er can survive." Su Yi said, "Mr. Su, Miss Tai Ling, this is my father, Su Changzhen. This is my brother, Su Chao."


    The middle-aged and young people, that is, Su Changzhen and Su Chao, noticed Su Chen.


    "Thank you very much, little brother." Su Chao looks at Su Chen and Tai Ling''s nishang, and is stunned by Su Chen. Although Su Changzhen''s face changes slightly, he then thanks.


    The reason for this is the realm of Su Chen.


    Heaven and earth.


    It''s rare.


    It''s like an extinct species.


    It''s too weak to describe.


    "Nothing, please." Su Chen smiles.


    "Mr. Su is very nice." Su Yi also said that her feeling towards Su Chen was really good. First, he was her own life-saving benefactor. Second, she was the rare person she met who did not please, pursue or stare at her with such hot eyes.


    In addition, he helped himself and saved himself, but he didn''t have the slightest idea of wanting reward. She could feel that Su Chen didn''t pretend.If it wasn''t for my father and brother to come suddenly, maybe Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang would have left.


    "Mr. Su is really good. It''s not him. Yi''er is dead. " Su Yi seems to be afraid of Su Changzhen and Su Chao''s unbelief, and emphasizes again.


    Su Yi said to Su Chen, "son Su, you should be a newcomer. Why don''t you come back to Su''s home with me first?"


    She is kind.


    I really appreciate Su Chen.


    I also want my brother and father to know that Su chenzhen is really good, very good.


    However.


    The eyes of Su Chao and Su Changzhen are slightly changed.


    It seems that Yi''er is very fond of this young man named Su Chen! At least, as far as they know, Yi''er is usually true to those top-level young talents in the Yanghai sea area.


    In front of Su Chen, it''s totally different. It seems that saving beauty by heroes is not a good thing. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    Thank you. Yes.


    However, they did not want Su Yi and Su Chen to have too much contact.


    Not for anything else, just because of the heaven It''s really too weak, too weak, too weak. Too weak. If it''s just a little quiet and there''s Su''s house, it can be cultivated, and it can rise up. It''s too far away. It''s just that pig intestine can''t be helped!


    "You saved Yi''er, how can you call it a piece of cake?!!! Brother Su, this is ten thousand non hate crystals! Do take it! " Su Changzhen is a little silent for a while. Suddenly, he has a space ring in his hand. He hands it to Su Chen with a smile and says.


    "Right, right..." Su Chao responded at once and nodded heavily: "Su Gongzi must accept it."


    In an instant.


    There was a flash of anger in the beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes. She understood.


    Su Chen, however, looked plain and waved: "no need."


    It''s OK that Su Chen doesn''t refuse. Su Changzhen and Su Chao can''t help but think more about this refusal. It seems that there are too few!


    This is to ask for reward!?


    The smile on Su Changzhen''s face was few.


    It''s true that we should repay our benefactor for saving our lives. However, we can''t help ourselves if we want to help our daughter.


    The daughter of the Su family can''t marry a trash.


    "Dad, what are you doing?!" As soon as Su Yi''s face changed, he became anxious and angry. He just wanted to scold something, but Su Changzhen said again, in a solemn voice: "little brother, there are really less ten thousand non hate crystals, or else. I have several houses in Yanghai sea area. My little brother is just here. I will send him a house What do you think, little brother? "


    What Su Changzhen really thinks is that he can''t let Su chenzhen go with him.


    Send Su Chen a house, just in time.


    There are many houses, at least worth 50000 yuan.


    "Really not." Su Chen still smiled and waved: "nishang, let''s go..."


    He stepped forward, ready to go with his bright clothes.


    But Su Changzhen''s face suddenly darkened.


    So is Su Chao. Even when she stares at Su Chen, she has some dangerous meanings in her eyes.


    This young man has a big appetite!!!


    He saved Yi''er''s life.


    Really don''t ask for return?


    Is it possible?


    Obviously, I have a big appetite. I can''t see a ten thousand non hate crystal or a house.


    Ha ha


    I''m not afraid to die.


    I''m leaving now, pretending to make Yi''er feel guilty, right?


    I''m not old, but I have a lot of thoughts.


    "Stay, little brother." There was a sneer on Su Changzhen''s face, which disappeared in a flash, then changed into a kind smile, hurriedly said.


    [6 more, tomorrow will continue to be wonderful, all kinds of ticket demand ah! Thank you for the Antarctic sea

 Chapter 1888

    "Little brother, you saved my daughter''s life. You are the benefactor of our Su family. You have to give us Su family the chance to thank you!" Su Changzhen continued, but unconsciously, he stopped Su Chen and tailing nishang from leaving.


    Su Changzhen knows about her daughter''s character. If there is such a person, her daughter may remember it.


    Perhaps, this young man, who is weak to the extreme, is also playing with this idea. He wants to have any idea about his daughter, or even want to build up the whole Su family through this human relationship. This is absolutely not allowed by Su Changzhen.


    Young and thoughtful, it doesn''t matter. If it''s a super monster and genius, it''s a good thing. It''s su Chen''s fault It is actually the existence of a heaven realm. It is too weak. The weakness is beyond the bottom line that Su family and Su Changzhen can accept.


    He stared at Su Chen in a quiet way. If this young man has a little self-knowledge, fortunately, if he has no self-knowledge, hehe Then don''t blame Su Jiaen for revenge. If Su Changzhen can become the head of Su''s family, he can''t be a kind-hearted one. As long as it''s for the sake of Su''s family and her daughter, even if it''s revenge, it can''t be done. Well, as long as it''s done secretly, it can''t be spread.


    Over there, Su Yi''s face is already red. It''s shame, it''s self reproach, it''s anger. How can he do this to his father?!!!


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen, she would have died on the way.


    Now, forcing Su Chen to ask for the reward of gratitude and so on is nothing more than fear of Su Chen''s dependence on him.


    Let''s not say that Su Chen is not such a person at all. What if he is such a person? Is her life so worthless?


    Her father''s face turned so wide that she didn''t recognize people, which made her surprised and angry.


    "Sister, you are still young. You are not considerate enough. Don''t talk. Father has his own idea." Su Chao stops Su Yi''s anger: "but let''s see."


    "Why do you always think people are so bad?!!" Su Yi has a bitter taste on her beautiful face. Her father and brother are good at everything, but they think too much, too much


    "This is the world of martial arts." Su Chao snorted: "I want to say, maybe this kid has something to do with the Yang family. Do you believe it? I want to say that this kid''s saving you is not an accident at all. It''s deliberate and arranged. Do you believe it? Don''t look at everything so simply. "


    Su Chao said in an educational tone that he didn''t believe in such a good person, didn''t want to repay him, and risked such a big risk to save people. We need to know that Yang''s family, which hunts his sister, is also the top-ranking force in Yanghai. God knows how many means Yang''s family has?


    Su Yi stopped talking. Deep down, she was disappointed. She was disappointed with her brother and her father.


    However, she did not retort.


    She believes that Su Chen will prove it with facts.


    She looks up at Su Chen.


    She felt that Su Chen would not ask her father for so-called thanks, nor be contaminated with the Su family and so on.


    She vaguely felt that Su Chen was very, very different, especially the pride.


    Just then, after being stopped by Su Changzhen.


    "We don''t need any thanks. You can make..." How can you be so shameless? The master clearly didn''t have any idea of seeking benefits, and didn''t care to ask for benefits. But the Su family forced the master to ask for benefits, as if, don''t, they were not at ease, as if, don''t, the master just wanted to be very big, it''s a villain to the extreme.


    Tailing is furious with nishang, but Su Chen stops her.


    "Well, since the Su family leader wants to thank you, let''s give 100000 yuan of wuhenjing." Su Chen opens his mouth and says with a smile.


    As soon as that is said.


    Obviously, there was a little more excitement in Su Changzhen''s eyes, and that sense of killing disappeared.


    Su Chao''s smile is more intense, some disdain and complacency.


    Su Yi, on the other hand, turned pale and could not help but clench her fist and hold her breath.


    She was in a hurry, but she was stopped by Su Chen again. She was not allowed to talk.


    "Here, little brother, it''s 100 thousand crystal without hate." Su Changzhen hands a storage ring to Su Chen and says: "10000 pieces of crystal without hate are enough for the little brother to cultivate to the level of five or seven or eight in the avenue. Little brother, make great efforts. Wuhhentian is a cruel place after all. Strength is everything. It''s fundamental. Other means, in essence, do not have much effect. " "


    after that, Su Changzhen turns around and returns to Su Chao and Su Yi.


    "Master, he He is satirizing that we are playing tricks, as if we are trying to save Su Yi on purpose, that is to say, we want his reward of 100000 anheying Jing. " Too smart and colorful clothes are going crazy.


    "Ha ha." Su Chen just smiled.


    "Master, why do you want to accept these 100000 anheyi crystals! He thought we were greedy! I''m so angry! There are a lot of 100000 non hate crystals, but we are not short of them! " There are hundreds of thousands of non hateful crystals in her hands."Let''s go." Su Chen patted Tai Ling''s neon dress on the shoulder: "today, you talk a lot. Before, it wasn''t this kind of character."


    In the past, Tai Ling''s neon clothes were extremely cold and extremely high. They spoke little, just like ice.


    "I''m so angry, Mingming..." was a little red


    "It doesn''t matter. The Su family is afraid of us climbing. They want to send us away. You take these 100000 anheyi crystals, and people will be relieved. Do you understand? If you just don''t take it, people think you have a big plan. Today, don''t want to go. " Su Chen explained with a smile that he could not find any angry breath.


    In fact, even if Su Changzhen and his family don''t want to give him and tailing nishang away, it''s nothing. Su Chen is absolutely sure that he will kill Su Changzhen and Su Chao within three or five moves.


    In that case, though, it''s a lot of trouble.


    It''s better to take 100000 anheyi crystals and leave.


    It''s a small profit, isn''t it?


    If there is no need, Su Chen is too lazy to pay attention to such trifles.


    "Yes." Too Ling nishang nodded, and her perception was also very sharp. When she was stopped by Su Changzhen, it was true that Su Changzhen had a very, very silver meaning.


    Now.


    Looking at the back of Su Chen and tailing nishang.


    Su Chao said, "sister, do you see clearly?"


    "Yi''er, it''s a waste to spend 100000 yuan to send him away. But as long as you come back safely, it doesn''t matter." Su Chang vibrates and condenses.

 Chapter 1889

    Su Yi is silent at the moment. In her heart, she is very, very uncomfortable.


    Why? Su Chen wants to accept that 100 thousand pieces of non hate crystal?


    Is he really for


    Or is her life worth only 100000 yuan?


    Su Chen accepted 100000 yuan of wuhenjing, and really let her Let her disappointed, bitter, and the feeling of unclear.


    "Yi''er, remember my father''s words. In the world of martial arts, strength is fundamental. Without strength, you can''t have a great future even if you occasionally play tricks like him and cheat some wuhenjing or other martial arts resources." Su continued:


    "of course, maybe he came from the lower city level or even weaker forces, and was forced to do so."


    "But it''s not important. What''s important is that he''s now the state of heaven, Yi''er. At this stage, after the will of heaven has subsided, the whole world is free from hatred. Everyone is like a dragon. The speed of martial arts cultivation is accelerating wildly. You want to find a state of heaven. It''s really hard. In such a martial arts environment, it''s still the state of heaven. I can only say that his martial arts talent is pitiful to the extreme."


    "Man, go up, water, go down. Yi''er, my father has high expectations for you, and you are also very ambitious. Father wants you to be less exposed to these wastes and ants So as not to affect themselves. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Yi is still silent, in the bottom of his heart, it''s really not easy.


    Heart, very chaotic.


    Her intuition tells her that it''s not like what she said to her father, but why did Su Chen accept the 100000 yuan wuhenjing?!


    "Don''t think about it. Next, your top priority is the Yuzi tea party. Dad has got the news that this Yuzi tea party, Qin Jiuhuang, will appear. " Su Changzhen changed the subject.


    "What?" As soon as Su Yi''s face changed, he raised his head, stared at Su Changzhen, and looked solemnly at him: "although Qin Jiuhuang is still Yuzi, his strength Can you be a state at any time? There is no need to attend the tea party. "


    Why attend the tea party? Isn''t it just to win several more contests in the martial arts competition at the tea party, improve the ranking of Yuzi, and get the qualification of the state competition? Qin Jiuhuang, however, was totally unnecessary. If he wanted to, he would immediately become a statesman.


    Why on earth?


    Su Yi can''t understand.


    "Yang Pi." Su Changzhen was silent for a moment, saying these two words.


    "Is the rumor true?" Su Yi''s face was a little ugly.


    It is said that Qin Jiuhuang''s mother was Yang''s family. When Qin Jiuhuang was young, his father and mother died in a relic of the seventh heaven character. At that time, the Qin family did not accept Qin Jiuhuang, because when he was young, Qin Jiuhuang was thin, timid, and had a bad talent for martial arts cultivation. The Qin family could not see Qin Jiuhuang.


    It was Yang''s family who took Qin Jiuhuang back to raise him.


    However, when they first came to the Yang family, the Yang family didn''t treat Qin Jiuhuang well. After all, it was a world of martial arts cultivation. An orphan with poor martial arts talent, who didn''t love talking, worrying and cowardly, would obviously not be welcomed.


    In those years, it is said that Yang PI, the daughter of Yang''s family, occasionally took care of Qin Jiuhuang.


    Later, Qin Jiuhuang left Yang''s house and seemed to go to Shenshang city. Many years later, Qin Jiuhuang came back. He had been reborn and brought his amazing martial arts talents. Moreover, his character also changed to be domineering and powerful


    In a short time, Qin Jiuhuang became a city son and a domain son, and soon after becoming a domain son, it became recognized as the top ten existence of the domain son.


    The top ten of the domains can become statesmen 100% of the time, even without participating in state wars.


    Qin Jiuhuang''s status was promoted very quickly. Soon after that, he went to the capital of Yuanzhou.


    "Yang PI once had kindness to Qin Jiuhuang. Qin Jiuhuang recorded it in his heart. Not only that, according to the news that his father inquired about, Yang PI was the only woman in Qin Jiuhuang''s heart." Su Changzhen continued, shaking his head, depressed.


    Originally, the Yang family and the Su family were forces of the same level.


    In yanghaidadu, Sujia and Yangjia are top-ranking forces with high status. But between the two families, they are rivals. They were rivals millions of years ago.


    They''ve reached the point of immortality.


    This time, the reason why Su Yi was hunted in Dashi forest is because the Yang family got the news


    Can you imagine the degree of hatred between Yang family and Su Chen?


    Because of the enemy relationship between Yang family and Su Chen, Yang PI, the eldest miss of Yang family, and Su Yi, the eldest miss of Su family, are also dead enemies.


    The two women are about the same age.


    Since childhood.


    Each sees defeating the other as their most important goal.


    Originally, Yang PI and Su Yi were half a dozen.


    But now


    Yang Pi is Qin Jiuhuang''s woman!!!?


    It''s serious.


    Obviously, the reason why Qin Jiuhuang condescended to attend the tea party was to support Yang PI.If there is no accident, Qin Jiuhuang is here. This time, Yang PI can make rapid progress, quickly climb the list of Yuzi in Yanghai sea area, and even establish the qualification of having a competitive state.


    "Sister, otherwise, you should not go to this tea party." Su Chao said, "I''ll go alone."


    Su Chao is also Yuzi.


    Su Chao''s strength is much stronger than her sister Su Yi. She also ranks high on the list of Yuzi. If there is no accident, Su Chao can get the qualification to compete for the title of Zhouzi.


    "No way." Su Yi shook his head: "retreat is not the mentality that a martial artist should have. I can retreat this time, but I can''t always do so. Moreover, if this tea party is pulled down, I will not be eligible for the state war. "


    "However, if you attend the tea party and have Yang PI, you..." Su Chao really worried that according to the hatred between the Su family and the Yang family and the relationship between Yang PI and Su Yi, Su Yi would be targeted excessively at the tea party, and even something unexpected would happen.


    "I want to take part." Without giving Su Chao the chance to finish, Su Yi said one by one. At this moment, she forced her down. Now, Yuzi tea party is the most important thing, and she can''t think of anything else.


    Su Chao and Su Changzhen frowned. Originally, this time, the main purpose of letting Su Yi leave yanghaidui and go to Dashi forest was to stagger the Wudao tea party, in order to let her daughter avoid the limelight of yangpi, unexpectedly


    Taking a deep breath, Su Changzhen bit his teeth and made up his mind: "I can''t do it, so I can only offer that treasure to dry war!"


    "What do you mean? Dry war? " Su Yi was stunned, a little surprised, more puzzled.


    Qianzhan, of course, she knew that yanghaihai was the little master of Qianjia.

 Chapter 1890

    When it comes to the Qian family, it''s better than the Su family and the Yang family.


    In Yanghai sea area, the division of forces can be super first-class, first-class, second-class, third class and so on.


    Su family and Yang family are both the top of the first-class, but they can''t reach the super first-class level.


    And Qianjia is a top-ranking one.


    However, Qianzhan itself was very outstanding. As early as 14000 years ago, Qianzhan was already a Yuzi.


    In the past 14000 years, although there was no chance of becoming a state in the Qianlong war, he also participated in at least ten state wars, several of which were very close to the state and lacked a little luck.


    At present, Qianzhan is ranked around 20 on the sub list of Yang sea area, which is not comparable to the top of Qin Jiuhuang, but it is also the top.


    Moreover, there is no need to participate in Wudao tea party in the dry war! He can''t be a statesman as directly as Qin Jiuhuang, but he definitely does not lack the qualification and opportunity to participate in the statesman war. He is a veteran.


    "It''s agreed that although the dry war is not as good as Qin Jiuhuang''s, after all, the strength is there, and the money family is very strong. If he accompanies you, you will be much safer. With him, even Qin Jiuhuang should give some face." Su Changzhen explained one sentence.


    Su Yi understood, no wonder he didn''t need to go to the Qianzhan of Wudao tea party at all. This time, his father invited Qianzhan to go with him in return for his treasure. In the final analysis, it means that he spent money to hire Qianzhan to help himself.


    Su Yi subconsciously wants to refuse, but before she opens her mouth, Su Changzhen drinks, "Yi''er, don''t be capricious, you should grow up, so you decide!"


    Finish saying, Su Changzhen, disappeared directly.


    "Sister, dad is for you. Even that treasure will be given to Qianzhan. You should understand him. He loves you very much." Su Chao sighed: "although our Su family seems to be thriving, it is also in danger. The crisis given by the Yang family is more and more serious. This time when Qin Jiuhuang came back, he didn''t know what moth to turn out. "


    Su Yi said nothing.


    "By the way, I remember that time, hundreds of years ago, you and I met Qianzhan in haiyuelou. Qianzhan looked at you more. Do you still remember?" Su Chao suddenly thought of something. Her eyes brightened and she said, "if my brother didn''t guess wrong, it would be..."


    "Enough!" Su Yi yelled directly and disappeared.


    She understood what her brother meant. She wanted to promote herself and fight?


    Indeed, hundreds of years ago, I met Qian Zhan in haiyuelou. Qian Zhan looked at her in the eyes. She really liked, possessed and was very hot


    As a result, her sense of dry warfare is very bad.


    Brother wants to bring himself together with Qian Zhan. His purpose is nothing more than to marry the Su family and the Qian family to solve the current difficulties. In addition, he wants to fight against Qin Jiuhuang with Qian Zhan and so on


    The purpose is very strong.


    It''s very utilitarian.


    To her disgust.


    -


    in the Yanghai sea area.


    Zhengqian street.


    After entering yanghaidui from the gate of the city, zhengqianjie is the one to be seen.


    The first feeling of Zhengqian street is prosperity.


    Just the street, it''s as wide as a thousand meters. Yes, it''s wide, but not long. It''s hundreds of kilometers long.


    The shops on both sides of the street are also neat and clean.


    This kind of visual effect is no less than the feeling of commercial CBD center in the first tier cities on the earth.


    And the names of those stores are also very nice.


    "Listen to Yuxuan", "dejiangting", "wangxingge", "changqinglou" and so on are all these names.


    In addition, the little boys and girls who are similar to the shopping guides in these stores are all women. Moreover, they are all women with good looks and temperament.


    Su Chen is really shocked.


    Give him a strong visual shock.


    I''m used to the bright clothes.


    Obviously, she has been here several times before.


    In addition, Su Chen also noticed that the strength of the people who practice martial arts is not weak.


    Most of them are level one, level two and level three of the state of gods, and many of them are level eight or level eight or level nine.


    It''s horrible.


    The existence of the heaven like Su Chen, walking in the front street, immediately becomes the kind of existence with a 100% turning back rate. Basically, as long as you are a martial arts cultivator passing by, you should look at him with two eyes, which are curious and puzzled. It seems that there is such a weak existence in wuhhentian?


    Even the top beauties in the top class, such as tailing nishang, have received less attention than Su Chen.


    "Go to a restaurant first." Su Chen said with a wry smile, this kind of wandering in the street is almost like being surrounded by animals in the zoo. It''s really Weird.


    "Yes." It''s so smart that nishang smiled. She seldom saw Su Chen so embarrassed. The smile was beautiful and thrilling. However, the smile came and went quickly.The two spent several hours in a restaurant called "Sifang restaurant". After eating, they lived in the restaurant.


    Three days later.


    At night.


    It''s just dark.


    Su Chen, who has been resting in the tavern for three days, and Tai Ling''s colorful clothes, walked out of the tavern.


    Different from the time when she came, obviously, she didn''t know whether it was subconscious or subconscious. Su Chen was closer.


    These three days, she and Su Chen live in a room. According to Su Chen, the servant girl naturally has a room with the master to serve the master at any time.


    She''s got a stiff upper lip. She can only promise.


    In these three days, she is really a servant girl.


    During the day, I have to pour tea for Su Chen.


    At night, I have to pinch Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Even last night, they both slept in the same bed.


    Although, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not move her, but the intimacy between the two people, obviously beyond the ordinary people.


    In fact, from the moment she promised to be su Chen''s servant girl, she was ready, but these days, she still had another experience.


    In short, she is now used to the physical contact with Su Chen. Maybe it''s because he''s used to serving tea and pouring water and kneading his shoulders and legs.


    The reason why I went out of the restaurant tonight is because I want to go to the moon building.


    Shengyuelou is the top restaurant in Yanghai district.


    High quality.


    Equivalent to the world-famous top five-star hotels on earth.


    Tonight, Wudao tea party is in shengyuelou.


    "I''m not Yuzi, can I go in?" Walking on the street with tailing nishang, Su Chen can''t help asking.


    "Yes. A domain can have at most one servant. " "You don''t mind, master?" she replied


    "Nothing, servant? Well, then be your servant once. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Master, I I Can I ask you something? " After thinking about it, she opened her mouth. There was some hesitation and tension in her voice.

 Chapter 1891

    "Say."


    "Tonight, if you can, you You keep a low profile. " After tailing nishang finished, she lowered her head: "I''m in the middle of Yuzi, and I''m a new Yuzi. I''m not in a high position. Tonight, I I''m sure I won''t be treated much. "


    The meaning of tailing nishang is very simple. In the Wudao tea party tonight, most of her are not the main characters, but the little ones that can be ignored.


    I just want to be lucky. Can I brush two battles that I can win and upgrade my ranking? I dare not ask too much.


    She was afraid that Su Chen would be ridiculed and so on. She was angry and started. That was a mess.


    Su Chen''s strength, she knows, is very strong, very strong.


    It''s better than 90 percent of Yuzi.


    However, some of the old and top-level domains are also extremely difficult.


    It is said that some of the 720 realms in the Yanghai sea area have reached the legendary realm of returning to the real.


    "I''ve been very low-key." Su Chen said.


    Too smart to say anything.


    Indeed, when you think about it carefully, it seems that Su Chen has always been very low-key, but the key is that Su Chen''s realm is so low that many martial artists like to mock him.


    She is also helpless about Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation realm. It seems that Su Chen''s low realm has become a fuse. Wherever he goes, he is prone to accidents.


    Next, she didn''t say anything. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    The pace of the two men has quickened a little.


    Half an hour later.


    The moon tower is here.


    In fact, Su Yi, Su Chao and Qian Zhan entered shortly before they arrived at shengyuelou


    "Name? Token. " At the gate of Shengyue building, there are two men in black, dressed in black robes, with cold complexion and bright short swords in their hands. Both of them are the existence of the seven layers of the realm of gods. Their breath is very sharp and bloody, which makes life cold.


    The two men in black guarded the door of Shengyue building, just like a security check.


    "It''s too smart." "Said Tai lingnishang. She handed out a jade plate. That jade plate is the sign of Yuzi. Otherwise, you said you are Yuzi. Who knows?


    The two black robed men glanced at Su Chen again, but did not ask. They were so weak. Obviously, they were servants.


    However, even if it is a servant, the heaven is too weak, isn''t it? Normally speaking, these domain people, either without servants, if with servants, also with a relatively good strength, at least without losing face, with a servant in the heaven realm, it''s just It''s going to be a joke.


    I don''t know what this beautiful and beautiful Yuzi named tailing nishang is thinking about?


    Of course, this has nothing to do with them.


    After checking that there was no problem with the token of tailing nishang, they released it.


    After release.


    It''s a road like a single wooden bridge, with beautiful scenery, leading to the main building of Shengyue building.


    From afar, we can see many people in the main Pavilion of Shengyue tower.


    From afar, you can also hear the conversation and drinking between those regions.


    It was a leisurely scene.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling are here.


    The main Pavilion is spacious and luxurious, with bright crystal lights, ancient wooden tables, top-level lingjiu, top-level Lingcha, Qin and so on.


    There are thirty or forty people in the main Pavilion. Among them, there are more men and less women. Their strength is very strong. Almost none of them are below the eight levels of the gods'' realm, and they are basically at the nine or even half step level.


    Even, there is one person is really back to the real situation!!!


    In the early stage of the first floor of guizhenjing.


    And just as it happens, the man on the first floor of the homecoming and another man, as well as a very beautiful woman, are sitting at the same table.


    This man on the level of returning to the real world is just fighting.


    Su Yi and Su Chao, of course, were at the same table as Qian Zhan.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yi was faceless and didn''t even drink alcohol. In fact, she was not comfortable. Due to her father''s fierce demand, she could only promise to let Qian Zhan accompany her and her brother to the moon tower.


    Along the way, Qian Zhan has been looking for her to talk. The burning eyes and possessiveness in her eyes are stronger than they were hundreds of years ago.


    She was bored.


    Su Chao, her brother, has been helping Qian Zhan speak. She obviously wants to promote her own and Qian Zhan, which makes her more upset.


    At the moment, too smart neon clothes and Su dust come. Su Yi''s beautiful and cold face flashed a trace of surprise and surprise.


    They''re here?


    I also attended Wudao tea party.


    It''s normal. The strength of tailing nishang is enough for Yuzi. Although, in Yuzi, it can only be medium.


    As for how Su Chen came, Su Yi guessed that it was the servant of ethereal nishang. Although she knew along the way that Su Chen was not the servant of ethereal nishang at all, on the contrary, it was the servant of Su Chen.


    "Ha ha I little interesting. Heaven''s way? Not often! ""It''s beautiful. What''s the name of this woman? In addition to Miss Su Yi and Miss Yang PI, there is the third such beautiful woman in Yuzi? "


    "It''s beautiful, especially the temperament. It''s fascinating."


    "It seems that it''s not the domain of Yanghai sea. Maybe it''s the domain of the following city level forces."


    "Right, right, it should be, the strength is not good, and do not know, it should come from the city level."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Chen and Tai Ling''s clothes appeared, they became the focus.


    There''s no way. It''s a natural environment. Rare pandas are like national treasures. Where to go is not the focus.


    And the beautiful clothes are also the focus.


    The combination of the two is the focus of the focus.


    "Let''s find a corner." It seems that tailing nishang is a little nervous. After all, her strength may be the weakest or the weakest when she is present. In addition, she doesn''t like the atmosphere that everyone is staring at and talking about.


    Su Chen nodded.


    At the same time.


    When it is judged that Tai Ling nishang and Su Chen are from the following city level forces, some of them, Yuzi, with a glass of wine, burning eyes and a smile, are going towards Tai Ling nishang.


    My fair lady is a gentleman, isn''t she?


    You can''t miss such a beautiful Yuzi. Especially, it''s different from Su Yi and Yang PI! She did not have the top-ranking forces like the Su family and the Yang family as the backstage, nor did she have the full support of Qianzhan and Qin Jiuhuang.


    Easy to mess with.


    Yes, it''s just annoying.


    Even if they are so frivolous in the past, they are not afraid of anything. Are they too smart to do anything?


    That''s the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Su Yi frowned slightly, then stood up quickly.


    In the eyes of others, he walked towards the bright clothes.


    "Nishang, you are here." Su Yi''s arms are so cute that she looks like we are good sisters.


    The reason for this is very simple. It is to tell everyone in Shengyue building that tailing nishang has a good relationship with her. Don''t provoke her.


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, those Yuzi, who are about to come over with wine glasses, all stop when their faces change.

 Chapter 1892

    "Thank you." Tailing nishang is not a fool either. Naturally, I understand why Su Yi came here? She said gratefully.


    "Nothing. I thank you." Su Yi said and looked at Su Chen: "I''m sorry about that day, I''m really sorry..."


    On that day, although Su Chen took the 100000 wuhenjing and let her down, she went back to think about it. Su Chen was also forced to do nothing. If he didn''t take it, maybe his father and brother would be angry and even


    Su Chen can only take it.


    He saved his life, but he was insulted.


    Su Yi is very guilty.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles.


    Now.


    On the table in the distance.


    Qian Zhan is squinting at Su Chen and Su Yi.


    There is no doubt that he is obsessed with Su Yi.


    In his heart, Su Yi is his woman.


    Now, his woman, run to talk to another man, he, very unhappy!!!


    In particular, this man, or a heaven of ants, rare to the extreme of ants.


    "Who is he?" Qian Zhan stared, took his glass, took a big sip of wine and asked.


    "Su Chen, Duan several days ago, my sister was chased and killed by the Yang family in the great forest. Su Chen saved her." Su Chao whispered, "there is nothing between them. Don''t get me wrong, young master Qian."


    "The hero saves the beauty? I little interesting. Ha ha... " Qian Zhan sneered.


    "My father and I dismissed him that day with 100000 anheying crystals. We were afraid that he might have some thoughts. Unexpectedly, we met again today. It''s really unlucky." Su Chao scolds her. If she doesn''t meet for a long time, her younger sister will forget that Su Chen is such a person. After all, she is just a mole ant. Although she saved her, she also got revenge. In Su Chao''s opinion, her younger sister will not think about it for a long time. How could she think of it? She met again just a few days ago. Damn it!


    It''s still such a bad time.


    The dry war is still on.


    "Mr. Qian, if you are not comfortable, I''ll have him done after tonight." Su Chao''s voice is smaller and full of the smell of ferocity.


    "No, I''m not. I''m still worried about being robbed of a woman by a ants in the heaven?" The way of fighting scornfully.


    "That''s right, that kid can''t even compare with Qian childe''s hair. My sister just thanks him for saving her. She''s not in love with her. She''s not so blind." Su Chao quickly agrees.


    At the same time.


    After a few words with Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang, Su Yi came back.


    Su Chao breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that his sister and Su Chen had said too much and too much, which stimulated the dry war. Fortunately, his sister didn''t.


    In fact, Su Yi is also afraid of this. She is not afraid to think about herself and misunderstand herself. The best way is to misunderstand herself. Don''t pester herself. She is almost disgusted.


    She was just thinking about Su Chen. She is afraid that she has talked with Su Chen too much. There is a misunderstanding in Qian Zhan, and she wants to kill Su Chen directly. That''s all. Qian Zhan wants to kill Su Chen, maybe it''s just one move


    It''s horrible to be back in the real world.


    She didn''t want to hurt Su Chen.


    "I''m a conscientious and kind girl." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and has a good feeling for Su Yi. This girl is very understanding. Whether she comes to support nishang, catch flies, or go back in a hurry, afraid that she will be misunderstood and stared at by the young people on the first floor of her homecoming, Su Chen knows.


    As a result, he thought that Su Yi was very good.


    "It''s a pity that her brother and her father are too much." She said in a low voice, too. She was also very fond of Su Yi. But she was disgusted at the thought of Su Changzhen''s face that day.


    Next, the tea party continues. The so-called tea party is more like a wine party, because there are not many people who drink tea.


    From time to time, there are several more Yuzi who are not weak in strength.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    "Hahaha You''re all here so early?! Is Qin not late A loud, domineering and moderate voice suddenly sounded.


    Then.


    Two figures came out of the air at once.


    A man, a woman, show up.


    Man, tall, bearded, long face, perseverance, wheat skin, a pair of eyebrows and sword like straight, sharp, a pair of eyes, is deep depression, deep as a jar of deep spring.


    The woman is a long blue dress with exquisite embroidery, which sets off her good figure. The woman is very white, slightly plump, with delicate features and beautiful appearance. Her eyes are like talking, full of spring water. She has a smile and a hand tightly holding the man''s arm.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "Young master Qin can It''s an honor for me to attend the tea party. "


    "Mr. Qin, we are very surprised that you can come."


    "Miss Yang, it''s beautiful."


    "Miss Yang and Mr Qin are really talented and beautiful."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A wave of flattery, a sound.


    The whole main pavilion was bustling all of a sudden.


    Su Chen also took a long look at Qin Jiuhuang and Yang PI.


    "Back to the top? Not far from the second floor? It''s kind of interesting. " At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he was a little surprised. A small Yuzi, how powerful was he? It''s horrible!


    This kind of strength is to become a state son, or even a competitive emperor son, OK?


    In addition, Yang Pi is also very beautiful. She can score 93 or 94 points, which is a little bit worse than Tai Ling''s neon clothes. She is the same as Su Yi. However, her temperament is just the opposite of that of Su Yi.


    Su Yi is heroic, cool and proud.


    This woman is full-bodied, sexual and full of femininity.


    "Sister Su Yi came very early." Next moment, Yang PI opened her mouth. With a delicate smile and eyes, she looked at Su Yi. By the way, she saw Qian Zhan more.


    Su Yi''s disguise was not good, and he didn''t respond directly.


    She and Yang PI are dead enemies.


    Why do you act as if it''s a good relationship now?


    Su Chao is a little embarrassed, a little worried. How can my sister


    At least, perfunctory!


    "You are Su Yi?" Qin Jiuhuang also looked at Su Yi. The smile on his face disappeared. There was a cold color in his deep eyes. He stared at Su Yi deeply.


    In the main Pavilion.


    The atmosphere stiffened at once.


    We all know that Yang PI and Su Yi have a feud.


    Today, there must be a good play.


    I didn''t expect that the good play came so fast.


    Su Yi''s face was a little pale, because when Qin Jiuhuang looked at her, she was under great pressure.


    She can hardly breathe!


    "Brother Qin." At this time, Qianzhan stood up: "long time no see, how are you, brother Qin?"


    What''s Qian Zhan doing here?


    Isn''t it to help Su Yi?


    He stood up, blocked in front of Su Yi, and secretly changed the atmosphere of Qin Jiuhuang.


    "Giggle, this young man, I''m sorry. Sister Su Yi has a good eye." Yang PI giggled, and the flowers and branches trembled.


    But Qin Jiuhuang moved his eyes to Qianzhan: "have we seen it? I don''t remember. "

 Chapter 1893

    I won''t give you any face.


    Not only that.


    Qin Jiuhuang is a look!!!


    The breath suddenly fluctuated.


    Just like a bloodthirsty dragon, it goes crazy towards the oppression of the dry war.


    In the dry war, I didn''t think Qin Jiuhuang was so domineering, but How could you not even give me a little face?


    After all, he is also a return to the real world. Although, his return to the real world relies on some pills and treasures, and then, it is only the first level of return to the real world. In the end, return to the real world is the return to the real world. Since it is the return to the real world, that is another level, Qin Jiuhuang should give some face, right?


    But the truth is


    There is no spectrum of Qin Jiuhuang''s tyranny!


    At this moment, Qianzhan felt like he was being stared at by death!


    It''s like a viper biting its heart. It''s so clear.


    The intuition of the martial arts practitioners is very accurate.


    At the moment, Qian Zhan''s intuition tells him that he is not Qin Jiuhuang''s opponent. Of course, this is normal, but to his surprise, his intuition tells him that he is not only the opponent of Qian Zhan, but also many different.


    Qin Jiuhuang has the ability to kill him.


    This is terrible.


    It can be seen clearly that Qian Zhan''s face was paler, and even moved a little: "Prince Qin How many people forget Maybe I forgot. "


    Voice down, dry war slightly sideways.


    Get out of the way.


    This action, very small, very simple.


    What it means is


    He doesn''t care!!!


    Yes.


    He gave in sideways, that is to say, he would not protect Su Yi any more.


    Beauty is better, but life is more important.


    Originally, Qian Zhan paid attention to not only getting the treasure of Su family, but also taking care of Su Yi and getting Su Yi''s favor, so as to pursue to get Su Yi and kill two birds with one stone.


    And he just needs to open his mouth to do it.


    However, it never occurred to me that the speed of Qin Jiuhuang''s strength improvement was too fast. He underestimated it and miscalculated it.


    About one hundred years ago, he saw Qin Jiuhuang once. At that time, Qin Jiuhuang was the first stage of returning to the real world.


    It is because of this that he has confidence that he can protect Su Yi today. After all, he is also in the early stage of returning to the real world. Maybe his combat effectiveness is a little poor, but it is not too much. At least, Qin Jiuhuang cannot pose a threat to his life.


    But now? Qin Jiuhuang can go to the second floor of Guizhen at any time!


    Too strong!


    Over the past hundred years, Qin Jiuhuang has made rapid progress Too fast


    It''s too scary.


    Now, if he continues to dare to stop Qin Jiuhuang, he will die.


    I can only break my promise.


    If you break your promise, you''ll lose face. As for taking the treasure of the Su family, you won''t return it. Anyway, the Qian family is better than the Su family. Does the Su Changzhen dare to return it?


    With the side of Qianzhan, the atmosphere in the main Pavilion became more rigid, and even many people held their breath.


    There are several martial arts practitioners looking at Su Yi. They are pitiful in their eyes.


    It''s over.


    Dry war retreated.


    At this time, Su Yi is going to face Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang directly. We can imagine the end.


    As a matter of fact, Su Yi''s beauty and temperament, in addition to the dry war, were adored by several other Yuzi. Unfortunately, who dares to stand up at this moment? Beauty is good, hero is good, but life is the most important!


    "Damn..." Su Chao''s face was already ugly, and he had to drip water. He clenched his fist tightly, and his heart was full of scolding. It was shameless to fight. He took the treasure and didn''t do anything?!!!


    Grass!


    Su Chao, I''m in a hurry.


    Sweat was all over my forehead.


    "I am Su Yi." At the same time, Su Yi opened her mouth. Although she was pale and stressed, she did not flinch. She looked directly at Qin Jiuhuang.


    "It''s very brave." Qin Jiuhuang smiled, and the smell towards Su Yi became more intense.


    In a flash.


    It can be seen clearly that the corners of Su Yi''s mouth are a little red, and Su Yi''s delicate body is shaking.


    She was hurt.


    Just the breath of Qin Jiuhuang can hurt her.


    Qin Jiuhuang, very terrible!!!


    The horror is at its height.


    "Jiuhuang, what are you doing with sister Su Yi? I don''t know. I thought you liked sister Su Yi. The spoons are a little jealous At the same second, Yang PI suddenly said, very coquettish.


    Interrupted Qin Jiuhuang.


    Qin Jiuhuang recovered his momentum.


    It was Yang PI who stopped Qin Jiuhuang.


    "Pipi, you..." Qin Jiuhuang was puzzled.


    "Nine wastes, no hurry. It''s not interesting to solve Su Yi so quickly. Isn''t this tea party early? The spoonbill slowly enjoys, lets her fidgety be in the fear first Yang PI said.She''s not very kind.


    It''s cruelty.


    How boring is it to solve Su Yi directly?


    Ha ha


    Slowly, it''s interesting to watch Su Yi step from despair to more despair.


    "Listen to you." Qin Jiuhuang nodded.


    Then Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang sat down.


    Yang PI, tender and tender, poured wine for Qin Jiuhuang.


    In the main Pavilion, the atmosphere eased a little.


    From time to time, someone came to toast Qin Jiuhuang.


    Among them, including dry war.


    "Mr. Qian, sit down." After Qianzhan came to toast, Yang PI just wanted to leave, but he opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, there was another strange atmosphere in the main Pavilion.


    "Here..." Some people are not brave in fighting.


    "Sit down." Yang PI said again.


    The only way to fight in the dry war was to sit down and have a table with Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang.


    Such a scene is very strange. You know, almost all the other Yuzi in the main Pavilion think that Qianzhan is the man of Su Yi. Even if it is not now, it must be in the future.


    Su Yi and Qianzhan talented men and women!


    But now


    Qianzhan is in front of Qin Jiuhuang. It''s not even fart. At this moment, Qianzhan has to sit at the table of Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang. It''s a very, very confrontational challenge!


    Inevitably, many people looked at Su Yi. However, Su Yi was pale, but he had no face.


    It''s su Chao. She''s shaking with anger.


    The Su family spent a lot of money to fight. What happened? Not only didn''t help him and Su Yi, but now he even went to have a table with Qin Jiuhuang and Yang PI and got angry with them.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    "Mr. Qian, tell me, who has a good relationship with sister Su Yi in the main pavilion?" Yang PI asked with a smile.


    Yeah.


    Today, is not to torture Su Yi?


    Su Yi is the last meal.


    In front of us, it''s a small dish to get rid of those who have a good relationship with Su Yi.


    First of all, let Su Yi feel despair and pain?


    The reason why she asked Qian Zhan is very simple. Qian Zhan and Su Yi came together. In addition, she has heard that Qianzhan has always liked Su Yi. She knows more about Su Yi.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with asking Qian Zhan.


    "First of all, her brother Su Chao." Qian Zhan was stunned, and then he dared not conceal: "then Wang Qingchi, who was present, had several admirers of Su Yi, all of them were single Acacia. Wang Qingchi was a little bit special. Wang Qingchi always loved Su Yi, but it was not too much, it was not annoying. Besides, he and Su Yi were distant relatives, so the relationship was good. As far as I know, Su Yi was Wang Qingchi''s brother."


    Qian Zhan is very smart. He knew that Yang PI was going to torture those Su Yi cared about.


    Therefore, Su Chao and Wang Qingchi are highlighted.


    As he said, what did Qian Zhan think of? He pulled a cold color at the corner of his mouth and pointed to the far corner: "that man and woman, one named Su Chen and the other named Tai Ling nishang. Before, when Miss Yang didn''t come, Su Yi took good care of Tai Ling nishang, just like taking care of her own sister. There was also the man named Su Chen Su Yi is very grateful for his help. He has a very important position in Su Yi''s heart. "


    "Oh?" Yang Pi''s beautiful eyes brighten. She knows about Su Chao and Wang Qingchi, but Su Chen and tailing nishang I don''t know. Now I know


    She raised her head and looked at Su Chen and Tai Ling''s clothes from a distance. A trace of cruelty flashed on her face.


    One is Su Yi''s sister, the other is Su Yi''s benefactor.


    Good!


    Good!


    Moved these two people, Su Yi should be very distressed, very painful?


    The same second.


    "I I had a sudden emergency. Mr. Qin, Miss Yang, Mr. Qian, Qingchi will go first!!! " Not far away, a young man in blue brocade suddenly stood up and bowed slightly.


    This man is the top of the nine levels of the realm of gods.


    He is only over four thousand years old.


    It''s a talent for martial arts.


    His face is a little white now. He looks worried


    "Yes." Yang PI smiles, playfully smiles, but agrees.


    Then, under the gaze of all the people, Wang Qing left late.


    "It''s smart." Yang Pi''s smile is full of some: "if you know you don''t leave, you will end up miserable? There is water in the eyes. "


    "It''s right to run away. Let''s not say Miss Yang wants to deal with him later, but you are dealing with Su Yi. At that time, he will stand and watch? Or help Su Yi? Neither is good. Better leave now. " "Qian Zhan said with a smile," he has self-knowledge


    "Well, like Mr. Qian, he is very clever." Yang PI joked.Qian Zhan laughs awkwardly. He dare not be dissatisfied.


    Yang PI quipped. Mei Mou glanced at Su Chen and Tai Ling''s neon clothes from afar. Seeing that they had no action, she couldn''t help saying: "these two people are weak, and their brains are not easy to use. Ha ha..."


    Wang Qingchi is wrong. They are all running away. These two are not as good as Wang Qingchi. How dare they sit there and drink tea and wine leisurely and with the same face? Where is the courage?


    [Chapter 6, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1894

    Far away.


    "Grass!!!" Su Chao scolded angrily, his face trembled, and he wanted to kill people angrily.


    Wang Qingchi likes his sister, he knows.


    Moreover, Wang Qingchi has been infatuated for years.


    It''s pretty good.


    The whole Su family is very fond of Wang Qingchi.


    Even in his father''s mind, Wang Qingchi is one of the potential sons in law.


    Where do you think


    This is running?!


    Su Yi didn''t say anything, but his face was still the same, but there was a trace of sadness in his beautiful eyes.


    Wang Qingchi has chased her for hundreds of years. Although she has no feelings for Wang Qingchi, she also thinks that others are good. In addition, Su family are very satisfied with Wang Qingchi, and they are distant relatives. In her heart, Wang Qingchi is a good friend, even a brother''s kind. Unexpectedly


    "Sister, wait a minute. If Yang PI challenges you, give up and don''t agree." After a few angry breaths, Su Chao takes a deep breath and temporarily calms down. He stares at Yang PI deeply and secretly. It seems that he is feeling something. After a few breaths, his eyes suddenly quiver and his voice condenses. His voice is rather dignified, which is a thick fear.


    "Why?" Su Yi doesn''t want to.


    "She should have got some great benefits from Qin Jiuhuang. Although, it seems that her realm is similar to yours, but her strength is definitely much better than yours. Even, she is almost as good as me." Su Chao lowered his voice.


    "What?" Su Yi''s breath is sluggish, and there is a look of disbelief and chagrin on her beautiful face. She has always been the same as Yang PI. How could she


    "Don''t think it''s unacceptable. Her present man is Qin Jiuhuang. Anything can happen." Su Chao has already regretted his death. Today, he really shouldn''t have come here. Qin Jiuhuang is many times more terrible than he thought. It''s hard for him to escape this flood!


    Then, Su Chao said sadly and jealously, "there is only one Qin Jiuhuang! Younger sister, you are so arrogant. If you are less arrogant, maybe it''s not Yang PI who is beside Qin Jiuhuang now, but you. Your appearance is stronger than Yang PI, but your character... "


    Su Chao feels that it''s a pity from the heart. Mingming''s younger sister has the beauty of a country and a city, but she has a character of rejecting people from thousands of miles every day. Now it''s better


    "Enough." Su Yi''s face was even worse.


    "Sister, ah, unless you don''t marry, you will find a man after all!" Su Chao shook his head and died of jealousy: "if you can find a man similar to Qin Jiuhuang, my father and I will die. They are all willing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Yi is directly silent, and will be on the edge of rage.


    But Su Chao continued to sigh: "unfortunately, it''s a delusion after all! How many Qin Jiuhuang are there in this world? How many are there? "


    "No more." Su Yi frowned tightly, and his voice was cold: "brother, do I marry or not?"? Who to marry? That''s my business. Besides, in the future, Su Yi''s man is not necessarily worse than Qin Jiuhuang. Shut up. "


    Su Chao didn''t say anything else, but with some sarcasm and bitterness on her face, it was enough to explain, Thaksin? Can sister find a better man than Qin Jiuhuang? What about dreaming?


    In the whole Yanghai sea area, Qin Jiuhuang ranked in the top of Yuzi, the best of him, up to three or five, those three or five, all of which are invisible to the dragon''s tail and the sister''s contact.


    What''s more, I don''t know that there are millions or tens of millions of women in the Yanghai sea area who are thinking about it. How lucky is my sister? He''s a hundred who don''t believe it.


    Just then.


    Not far away, Yang PI suddenly stood up. On his beautiful and enchanting face, he still had a confident, dominating and thoughtful smile: "Wudao tea party, of course, can''t be without Wudao. You guys are amazing, powerful and famous. Why don''t we start?"


    Yang PI opened his mouth. The thirty or forty Yuzi, male or female, nodded heavily regardless of their strength. Who dares to say no?


    Soon.


    One of the domains came out.


    This man is quite old. He has been more than 60000 years old. Although, without hate, even the younger generation is under 100000 years old, it is obvious that the Yuzi of 6000 years old is different from the Yuzi of 60000 years old. The Yuzi of 60000 years old is still at the level of Yuzi. Basically, it is impossible to become a state son, let alone a emperor son. All his life, it is almost the same.


    This man has a steady, cold look and a blue gray robe, which seems to have a bit of elegant taste. However, when you look carefully, you will find that his eyes look at Yang pi from time to time, hiding a trace of love and flattery.


    He is the admirer of Yang PI, which is also normal, my fair lady and gentleman. Although Yang Pi is already a woman of Qin Jiuhuang, others just think about it at most.


    But, still can''t block some domain son''s unrequited love, at this moment, Yang PI opens his mouth, this person is the first to stand out, is also to cater to the goddess in mind.It''s a pity that Yang PI didn''t even give her a look of encouragement. There are many people who love her. Ha ha Does she have time to encourage everyone who loves her?


    It''s enough for her to please Qin Jiuhuang alone. Qin Jiuhuang is the man of her Yang PI, who is a unique evil and suppresses the existence of thousands of talents.


    "I, Chen Weiyi, the third Yuzi, was in the middle of the Ninth level of the realm of gods. I asked brother Yu for advice." At the next moment, Yang PI didn''t respond, and the man wasn''t disappointed. It seemed that he was used to it. His eyes swept around and finally fell on a young man in red at the right front corner of the main hall.


    The young man in red is also in the middle of the ninth floor of zhushenjing. He is thin and handsome, but his temperament is a little overcast.


    "Chen Weiyi, you really don''t give up." The man in red snorted, picked up his eyebrows and drank them. They looked very feminine, but the voice was somewhat masculine.


    "Yuxi, fight!" Chen Weiyi said in a loud voice that he was full of fighting spirit. The reason why he chose a man in red for food is very simple. They had a feud. They had fought several times. Each time, Chen Weiyi was a little behind, and the gap was very small. Chen Weiyi thought that he had made some breakthroughs and progress in these years, and he had some sense of shame before the snow.


    In addition, why doesn''t Chen Weiyi choose those realms whose strength is inferior to his? It''s very difficult. At the Wudao tea party, these domains all have basic rankings. Only when you challenge those who are higher than yourself, can you get ranking points and improve the ranking. For example, Chen Weiyi currently ranks 243 in the domain, while Yu Qi is 219. Once he defeats Yu Qi, he can get some points.

 Chapter 1895

    "Then fight, I''m afraid you won''t make it?!" Yu Xian hums. He is passive and wins. He has no points. Because he was higher than Chen Wei Yi. He lost. He is disgraceful, but he has to fight. Can he not be defeated without fighting? Isn''t that a joke?


    The next moment.


    They were in the middle of the main hall, fighting directly.


    Nature is also the ancient wind, the breath is like a dragon, the hands are empty, the luster is 19 spots


    However, the other domains in the hall, looking at it, have little interest.


    Because most of the people who were there were better than the two of them.


    In addition, in fact, almost all of Yuzi''s interests lie in yangpi, qinjiuhuang and Suyi.


    Especially the battle between Yang PI and Su Yi, that is the main dish.


    In contrast, the battle between Chen Weiyi and Yu Xian is not even appetizer.


    Chen Weiyi and Yu Xian are also self-conscious. As soon as they come up, they try their best, and they don''t delay time by trial or detour.


    It''s about forty or fifty breaths. It''s a winner.


    Winner, Chen Weiyi!!!


    Chen Weiyi finally won the competition. His face turned red. Obviously, his heart was excited. His eyes looked at Yang PI again


    "Not bad. Congratulations to Mr. Chen. " Yang PI clapped his hands and said something casually.


    All of a sudden, Chen Wei Yi''s breath became more excited.


    "Next, who else?" Unfortunately, Yang PI said that casually, and then turned to the topic


    Chen Weiyi walked on a little embarrassed.


    "I will." At the same time, there are other domains coming out.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere, slowly, burned a little.


    Many Yuzi are in the mood to drink tea and watch the martial arts competition, as if they have forgotten the depression and oppression brought by Qin Jiuhuang.


    Time, keep pushing.


    Soon.


    There have been 13 martial arts contests.


    The atmosphere is getting more and more lively.


    "Not for a moment?" Su Chen drinks another glass of wine and asks.


    "No." Too Ling nishang shook her head, and there was a trace of melancholy in the deep part of her beautiful eyes: "I should be the weakest one among the Yuzi present today."


    I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true.


    She used to think that in case there were one or two domains weaker than her, but the ranking was higher than her, she could generally win points by picking up the leakage.


    Unfortunately, the luck is really bad. Today, there are no people who are below 300 in a domain except her. Moreover, at a glance, there are not even any aquatic products, almost all of them are real.


    She is the bottom.


    "Nothing. You''re still young. In addition, you are originally from the following city forces. " Su Chen comforted him.


    "Thank you." Tailing nishang hum. She is in a slightly better mood. The city level forces really suffer losses. In terms of martial arts resources, they are far away from the region level forces. She is not as talented as these people.


    "You are my servant girl of Su Chen. Make a good servant girl. Maybe, after a long time, I will help you improve your strength." Su Chen thought and said.


    This maid, these days, is very satisfied with herself. Finding time can help her to improve her strength. Otherwise, speaking out, her servant girl is not strong enough. It''s her own shame.


    "Really?" Too clever neon dress a Leng, raised beautiful Mou, stare at Su Chen, heartbeat all accelerated.


    Of course, she knows Su Chen''s evil spirits, which can hardly be described in words. Any miracles and miracles are normal in Su Chen. Su Chen said that she would help her to improve her strength. She is believed by 1000 or 10000 people. If Su Chen said that, she could not do it.


    "It depends on your performance." Su Chen blinked.


    Stream ~ ~ ~ hooligan She looks at Su Chen''s bright and white clothes, and there is a faint of red on her beautiful, delicate, white and smart face. She wants to be crooked.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen is speechless.


    "Well, you know what you think." It''s no wonder that she thinks it''s crooked. The main thing is that Wu Hentian, the servant girls are very common. It''s so common that any force or even an ordinary family has servant girls. Besides serving the master''s life, the servant girls also Warm the bed and so on.


    In fact, she was ready when she promised to be su Chen''s servant girl that day.


    But these days, Su Chen didn''t touch her.


    However, even if she didn''t move, she would massage Su Chen and so on, and even have the same bed. Can she marry someone else in the future? In the eyes of tailing nishang, her innocence has been given to Su Chen, who is the person of Su Chen.


    In her bones, she felt that physical contact was the kind of relationship. Whether it was hand holding or shoulder rubbing, it was physical contact. Just because she has regarded herself as a woman of Su Chen, she would like to be crooked if she said "look at your performance".


    "What do I know?" Su Chen retorted, just wanted to say something more, just at this timeAbrupt.


    In the main hall, inexplicably, it quieted down.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang look forward at the same time.


    But see.


    Yang PI stood up, and, looking towards his two people''s side, he also came here.


    In the distance, Su Yi''s beautiful eyes flashed. He was worried: "what is Yang PI going to do?"


    "They''re both over." Su Chao snorted: "sister, it seems that Wang Qingchi is a smart man. He ran early, but he was afraid of being implicated. Wang Qingchi is running, but Su Chen and Tai Ling''s clothes are brainless and don''t run. "


    "Just because I had a few words with nishang and Su Chen before?" Su Yi''s face turned white. It was anger and regret.


    "Or what do you think?" Su Chao has already begun to worry about herself. From Yang Pi''s practice, today, it''s not just to move her sister, but also those related to her. None of them will let go!


    "Yang PI, what are you going to do?!!" Su Yi couldn''t help it. She stood up directly and shouted angrily, "what do you have? Come to me."


    Yang Pi''s stride didn''t stop. He heard Su Yi''s angry voice. Instead, his smile became clearer and more satisfied.


    It seems that these two ants, the weakest ones in the main hall, are really the helpers of Su Yi and have a very high position in Su Yi''s mind.


    It''s OK that Su Yi doesn''t open her mouth. As soon as she opens her mouth, Yang PI becomes more and more firm. Well, she has to pinch two ants.


    "Sister, what are you excited about?" In a flash, Yang PI has walked to the wine table of Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang under the gaze of all the people. She turns her head slightly, looks at Su Chen and smiles: "isn''t it Wudao tea party today? Sister me! Nature also wants to exercise! I have to have a match or two! Yes? Is it interfering with my sister? "

 Chapter 1896

    As soon as Yang PI said this, there was a dead silence in the main hall, and there was no breath.


    They were stunned.


    How shameless Yang Pi is!


    She''s going to compete in person? That also should look for similar level or stronger than her!


    Go to find Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang. What are the weakest two on the scene?


    Isn''t this bullying?


    Dragon to find ants to compete?


    Do you have one?


    Normally speaking, the Wudao tea party is a competition between the weaker and the stronger.


    Yang Pi this obviously does not conform to the rules.


    Even if we win, we won''t get sub integral.


    Of course, from the situation on the spot, Yang PI doesn''t care about the points either. She is clearly going to teach Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang a lesson. The purpose is to aim at Su Yi. Who will let these two people know Su Chen and have a good relationship?


    For a while, many Yuzi stared at Su Chen and Tai Ling''s neon clothes, and they all became pitiful and pathetic.


    Two ants, it''s really Disaster comes from the sky!


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with them. As a result, they knew each other and had a good relationship with Su Yi. If they didn''t get along well, there would be a disaster.


    It''s really wrong!


    "Yang PI, do you want to face me? You are ranked 130 in the field. Go to find a competition with a ranking of more than 300! " Su Yi drinks: "you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    "If I''m happy to have a competition with someone, I''ll have a competition with someone. Does it have anything to do with you?" Yang PI blinked his eyes and was very thoughtful.


    Su Yi is completely angry, so he has to do it directly.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    A horrible, powerful, sharp and divine breath came directly towards her.


    From Qin Jiuhuang.


    "Miss Su Yi, Wudao tea party is originally an open tea party for martial arts exchange. What''s the matter? Are you the owner of the tea party? Who can I compare with and ask for your consent? " Qin Jiuhuang''s light way.


    The voice is not big, but extremely domineering.


    In a word, it breaks the subconscious rules of Wudao tea party since ancient times.


    But the domain sons who are present dare not fart.


    Even, there are several Yuzi who agree with the Tao: right, right, what Prince Qin said. The Wudao tea party didn''t stipulate how to compete. "


    Su Yi sat down and was oppressed by the momentum of Qin Jiuhuang.


    There is no blood on the beautiful face.


    There is even a trace of red blood on the corner of the mouth.


    She stared at Qin Jiuhuang with hatred and anger!!!


    Stare dead.


    It''s very deceiving.


    But what can she do?


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s all guilt.


    Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang are her rescuers!


    As a result, my father insulted them with wuhenjing. Now, I have to be implicated because I am seriously injured, dying and so on


    "Sister, what can you do?" Su Chao whispered, "hold back, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. It''s OK. It''s a Wudao tea party. Yang PI will not be shameful and will not really kill both of them. If he dies, he will be seriously injured. "


    Su Yi is silent.


    The two fists are tightly clenched.


    Hold back, anger, guilt, hate


    The emotion in my heart, the crazy roar.


    Turn the river to the sea.


    The next moment.


    "This sister, you and I will fight." Yang PI stared at Tai Ling''s colorful clothes and said with a smile.


    Yang PI automatically ignores Su Chen.


    The existence of heaven?


    Ha ha


    To put it mildly, her servants at the gate of Yang''s family are all a thousand times stronger than this ant.


    Yang PI naturally regards Su Chen as a servant of the too smart and colorful clothes.


    No matter how she wants to torture Su Yi, she doesn''t want to challenge an ant from heaven. Her goal is on the body of tailing nishang, which is still the top of the eight levels of the gods.


    "I admit defeat." She said directly. Her face was expressionless. She was as calm as an iceberg.


    Naturally, tailing nishang knows why Yang PI wants to challenge herself, but she also knows that she is definitely not Yang Pi''s opponent, far, far away.


    "Give up?!" Yang Pi is not surprised. Everyone here is not surprised. If she is too smart to admit defeat, it''s called an accident.


    "The martial arts cultivator, is he still a martial arts cultivator? Do you have the heart of martial arts? ha-ha? Is it still worthy of being a domain? It''s something that ants are not willing to do if they don''t fight. Sister, what? That''s how you look down on yourself? " Yang PI blinked, chuckled and said mercilessly.


    The face of tailing''s neon clothes was calm and even colder.


    Yang Pi is forcing her.


    "Sister, of course, my sister''s realm is a little higher than yours. It''s not fair to compete with you. I promise you that when we compete, we can suppress the realm to the eighth level of gods'' realm. How about a realm with you? Now, do you dare to fight? " Yang PI continued.It''s still shameless.


    Although the state of repression can reduce some strength, it is absolutely limited.


    The Ninth level peak of tiandaojing, moreover, Yang Pi''s combat power seems to be higher than that of the realm. Even if he is suppressed to the eighth level, his combat power is at least comparable to that of an ordinary cultivator in the late ninth level of tiandaojing.


    It''s not too smart to deal with.


    It''s too smart and colorful to be silent.


    "Sister! Elder sister can let you do it first! " Yang PI continued, smiling more and more: "if you don''t dare to accept so many favorable conditions, you are really a coward. Giggle, what are you doing for martial arts? Go straight home. "


    "Then fight!" The delicate body of tailing''s colorful clothes trembled and agreed.


    Suddenly, there was a sigh in the main hall.


    It''s still too young!


    So excited, can''t help it?


    It''s going to be miserable.


    Su Yi even put her fingernails in her hands.


    It is because of her that she is so humiliated and forced to fight a battle that is absolutely impossible to win.


    It''s all because of her.


    "Sister, don''t blame yourself too much. If she doesn''t agree, Yang PI can''t help her." Su Chao consoled.


    "Fart." Su Yi said angrily, the beautiful eyes are going to blow fire, and directly burst their mouths. As long as he is a martial arts cultivator, as long as he wants to continue on the road of martial arts, and face the humiliation of Yang PI, which is repeated and repeated, does not let go of his mouth, does not achieve his goal, he will surely agree. If this can be tolerated, the heart of martial arts of tailing nishang will be broken. How can he practice martial arts in the future?


    Su Chao shut up, embarrassed.


    At this moment, Su Yi is like a year. She wants to keep alive with Yang PI. Now she wants to, but she is stiffly suppressed by the breath of Qin Jiuhuang. She can''t stand up at all, let alone fight with Yang PI.


    She can only be a bystander now.


    Despair is like this.


    Now.


    It was su Chen, drinking tea, and his face remained unchanged all the time.


    "Son Su, you don''t want to fight?" Jiuyou asked.


    "No hurry." Su Chen said quietly: "nishang is the princess of the royal family of Tai Ling since she was a child. She has the best talent for martial arts and the best resources for martial arts. Unfortunately, she has never experienced any disaster or tribulation in the greenhouse, and rarely has she met such strong and bitter battles. It''s a good thing for her to try. It can promote her growth. "

 Chapter 1897

    Su Chen is not worried at all.


    "You really value your little servant girl!" Jiuyou teases.


    "Of course, how can she be my servant girl of Su Chen better than the woman of Wu Hentian who is 99.9999%. In terms of appearance and temperament, she has done it. In terms of martial arts, she is far behind. It will take some time." Su Chen took another sip of tea and became more and more quiet. However, his eyes were cold, staring at Yang Pi''s cold.


    Bullying your servant girl? Ha ha Don''t worry. The best part is later.


    My servant girl can only bully herself, can''t she?


    You bullied Yang PI, but you have to pay a thousand times, 10000 times the price.


    At the same time.


    In the middle of the main hall.


    Yang PI and Tai Ling nishang have stood in opposition.


    Yang PI has suppressed his realm to the eighth level of the realm of gods.


    "Sister, you can do it." Yang PI said with a smile, only to ponder and not to hide the irony.


    "Mink style." Tailing''s colorful clothes are silent and dead. Then, suddenly, in her hands, it seems like magic. A sharp, narrow, soft and long sword, with some curved radians, appears in her green hands. Her wrists are turning. It''s fresh and charming. The formula of the sword is neighing, just like the name of Kingfisher. The shadows run through, millions of times in a flash Wave, sword meaning treacherous lingering, a sword arc into space, lock Yang PI.


    "Lingmink style" is the second sword in "three swords of tailing", the top martial skill of the tailing royal family. It is also one of the most powerful moves that can be performed by tailing nishang at present.


    Its sword moves are fast, tricky, quiet and flexible


    Sword comes first.


    Pneumatics, see blood.


    This sword has been cultivated for more than a hundred years, and has already achieved great success. In addition, she has combined this sword move with her own rules of silence, sharpness, meaning, space and invisibility to make it more powerful.


    That is to say, this sword has become a way for tailing to press on the bottom of the box. With this sword, she can even fight at a higher level.


    At the moment when Tai Ling nishang rushed out of the sword, it was obvious that the faces of the surrounding people were slightly changed. Obviously, they underestimated Tai Ling nishang a little before. They were all geniuses. They all had strong power. No one had a bad vision. Naturally, they could see the strength of the sword.


    Between lightning and flint.


    There is a green purple sword silk in a silver white, just like a wind, it will blow to the front of Yang PI.


    And Yang PI finally moved.


    Her movements are simple.


    It''s also a sword.


    But.


    At the moment when her sword was just taken out of the space ring, suddenly, there was a sound of cool breath in the main hall.


    All eyes were fixed on the sword in Yang Pi''s hand.


    The sword is purple black.


    Quite lenient.


    It seems that there is no blade.


    There are various runes, lines, flower patterns and so on


    These are not the most critical, the most critical is that this sword, extremely cold!!!


    This sword, just taken out, obviously, the air around the sword is frozen into air ice, and then, it is broken like an illusion.


    The extremely cold taste is almost deep into the bone marrow. Around, many people can''t help but drive their own Xuanqi to protect their internal organs. Rao is so cold. He still feels cold into the bone marrow.


    This sword, unexpectedly It''s the sword of attributes.


    Sword belongs to weapon, which can be divided into spirit Qi, spirit weapon, Tao weapon, etc


    In the heaven of no hatred, most of the martial arts practitioners use the weapons at the level of Da Dao. They are strong enough to have nine spirits and weak enough to have three or two spirits.


    However, this is a normal weapon level division.


    If there are normal ones, there are abnormal ones.


    Heterogeneous.


    There are very few so-called heterodox.


    The sword used to carve Yang Pi is a kind of weapon with different attributes, which can be divided into gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, thunder, darkness, deadness, killing and so on


    These attribute swords may not have a high level of their own, but because they have been in a specific environment for too long, they become attribute weapons.


    For example, this extremely cold sword has fallen into a very cold ice cellar, ice spring and other places. Then, after tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years, the sword absorbed the unimaginable cold breath and directly changed.


    Because it takes tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, to create attribute weapons, there are few attribute weapons, which are extremely precious.


    The whole Yanghai sea area is no less than a trillion cultivators, and there are no more than five cultivators with attribute weapons. These five people are also the top old monsters in the Yanghai sea area, which are haunted and invisible.It''s true that he and Yang PI are so young, but they have attribute weapons It''s a rarity. It''s a ghost.


    Needless to say, this attribute weapon is definitely from the Qin Jiuhuang and Yang family. It is not qualified to equip Yang PI with an attribute weapon.


    From this point of view, Qin Jiuhuang''s love for Yang PI comes from his heart.


    However, Yang biming''s strength is so much stronger than that of tailing nishang. Now, he still uses attribute weapons, isn''t it too bullying?


    Around them, those unrelated regions are a little angry. They are very deceiving! Of course, this kind of anger can only be put in the heart, who dares not to say it!?


    Su Yi''s beautiful eyes are red!!!


    Yang PI, you are so shameless that you can''t describe it!


    You should die ten thousand times.


    Su Yi hated it.


    The breathing was a little disordered, almost on the verge of being possessed.


    That''s the moment.


    With the emergence of the attribute sword, not only the air around the sword has been frozen to death, but also the sword''s awn of the nimble move which has moved to Yang Pi''s body seems to have been pointed, frozen and stagnated directly.


    Under the gaze of all people, the original nimble, treacherous and invisible sword awn of the nimble mink style is now sharp, sharp, long and narrow, very exquisite and carrying the will of death. But now, it seems like a specimen, quietly still in the air.


    The next moment.


    Click, click, click


    Under the slight sound of breaking, the sword of "mink style" is like an ice cone falling on the ground, breaking!!! Break into pieces!


    At the same time, the sword of attributes, in a flash, moved towards the rainbow of tailing.


    Too smart, beautiful clothes and eyes shrink. They are dignified. When they are dignified to the extreme, Xuanqi is crazy. The body method is floating. They will directly back away.


    However, slow.


    The surrounding air and space are all frozen under the extreme cold of attribute sword. The resistance suddenly increases by more than a thousand times, and the speed of tailing''s neon clothes also drops correspondingly. Obviously, I tried my best, but it was still like slowing down.

 Chapter 1898

    She was slow, but Yang Pi''s attribute sword didn''t slow down at all, on the contrary, it was more dazzling and fast.


    There is almost no time interval.


    Hiss!


    The sword is not on the shoulder of tailing''s clothes


    In an instant.


    The shoulder of the rainbow clothes is bloody. What''s more, just as the blood is dripping, it becomes frozen and bloody.


    Not only that, the whole person of tailing''s neon clothes seemed to be frozen all of a sudden. There was no blood color on his whole body, and the ice froze all over him.


    Her breath was suddenly nine tenths weaker.


    "Sister, you are weak!" Yang PI said with a pathetic smile, covering his mouth with one hand slightly, and then the attribute sword in the other hand turned directly and pulled it up mercilessly. The trace of the sword went from the shoulder of tailing nishang to the neck of tailing nishang.


    The sword mark is half a foot long, deep and deep into the bone.


    Red frozen, dazzling.


    Finally.


    Yang PI draws his sword.


    And the rainbow clothes of tailing are staggering backward. The whole person is seriously injured and dying, with weak breath.


    It seems that her injuries are shoulders, neck and so on, but in fact, the biggest injury is the extreme cold of the attribute sword, which directly falls into the five viscera of tailing''s colorful clothes.


    Su Chen stands up and holds on to the back zhongtailing rainbow.


    "Cluck, sister, your servant is very considerate." Yang PI glanced at Su Chen and joked.


    "I Am I dying? " Tailing''s neon clothes were bloodless, and she was cold and shivering.


    She felt like she was really dying.


    The breath of life is waning wildly.


    The cold air was eating her.


    "No one can take your life unless I let you die." Su Chen said softly, holding on to the hand of tailing nishang, and inputting a chaotic air flow to the body of tailing nishang.


    For a moment, the clothes of tailing only felt that the cold breath was fading rapidly.


    It''s warm.


    The breath of life began to grow.


    The body''s frozen injuries, as well as the shoulder and neck injuries, are recovering rapidly.


    At the moment, Yang PI turns to look at Su Yi and blinks her beautiful eyes: "sister Su Yi, do you see how did she play just now? Didn''t let you down? "


    Su Yi can''t speak any more, only shivering with anger.


    She can''t imagine how a person can behave shamelessly to this extent?


    She underestimated it.


    It''s really underestimated.


    Before her, she thought about it as much as her brother Su Chao. After all, no matter how shameless Yang Pi is, she can''t die at the Wudao tea party?


    What''s the result?


    Yang Pi is dead.


    Although, at the moment, tailing nishang is not dead, but the attribute sword is deeply embedded in tailing nishang''s shoulder, as long as it is not a fool, as long as it has some common sense, it is known that the attribute breath will certainly invade tailing nishang''s body.


    That''s the fatal injury!


    There is almost no solution to the injury caused by that attribute breath.


    Even if the nimble nishang survived, she will almost say goodbye to martial arts. How cruel is it for a martial artist?!


    The key, too smart nishang, is innocent!


    Too Ling nishang and Yang PI have no hatred, just because of themselves? You''re going to be seriously injured or even kill tailing nishang? Yang PI, you really don''t deserve to be human.


    "Yang PI, I''ll fight with you!" Su Yi''s beautiful eyes have been completely bloodshot and tend to go mad. She uses her Xuanqi to fight against Qin Jiuhuang and fight for her life.


    She is going to stand up and fight with Yang PI.


    "Ignorance." Qin Jiuhuang hums. Su Yi wants to resist his breath? What about dreaming? Unfortunately, his breath was three points heavier.


    Immediately.


    Poof


    Su Yi''s mouth was full of blood.


    "Qin Jiuhuang, you must die!" Su Yi looked at Qin Jiuhuang with resentment and cried out, his voice was bleeding.


    Qin Jiuhuang didn''t deal with Su Yi directly.


    "Sister! You want to compete with your sister. It''s very simple! What do you want to do in such a hurry? " Yang PI said with a smile.


    That''s the moment.


    "Can I challenge you?" Suddenly, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Inexplicably speaking.


    In the main hall, first it was weird, then everyone looked at Su Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, before that, Su Chen was the one completely ignored. At a glance, he felt disgusted, didn''t he?


    From the beginning to the end, no one thought that in such an occasion, the garbage in the heaven''s realm would dare to talk? Not only did he speak, but also Challenge Yang Pi?


    Even Su Yi is confused.Yang PI turns his head and stares at Su Chen. He is stunned and only feels that he has problems with his ears.


    For a long time.


    "Cluck Interesting. It''s really interesting. I''m not very old, but I''m very good at protecting the Lord. Tut Tut, your master, who is beautiful like a flower and has fallen out of the country, is also my pity! Your guardian heart, sister can understand. " Yang PI cackled and said with a coquettish smile, the flowers and branches were in disorder.


    Smiling and smiling, Yang PI glanced at Su Chen''s bright neon clothes. He was curious.


    She was seriously injured by her attribute sword. It should be near death. At this moment, it''s impossible for her to stand there. It''s a little weird.


    Also, the wounds on the neck and shoulders of the clothes seem to have disappeared, just like the ghost.


    However, Yang PI didn''t think much about it. She was just too smart. She had some top-level healing ammunition. However, in her opinion, it was only to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. Isn''t it so easy to eliminate the cold attribute?


    "I challenge you. Are you willing to take the challenge?" Su Chen asked again, in a very, very calm voice.


    Far away.


    Su Yi is going crazy.


    "Su Chen!!! shut up! Shut up! " Su Yi shouts out that she only thinks that Su Chen has been stimulated and lost her mind because she is seriously injured and dying.


    Yang PI blows his breath and can kill Su Chen!


    Su Chen is looking for death.


    It can be seen from Yang Pi''s previous move to the rainbow clothes of tailing that Yang PI has no bottom line at all. Su chenzhen wants to fight with Yang PI. If it doesn''t work well, he will die.


    Su Yi''s heart is twitching. Tai Ling''s nishang is seriously injured and dying. Life and death are unknown. If Su Chen


    She will regret and suffer all her life.


    It''s all because of her.


    Tears, the flow of the Hua Hua, Su Yi will his lips are bitten open, blood dripping between the corners of the mouth.


    "Su Chen, please don''t......" Su Yi begged. In his voice, he begged. He wished he could kneel down.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, my sister promised you."


    At first, Yang PI didn''t want to agree. She was a woman of Qin Jiuhuang, who promised to challenge the world''s rare garbage? What do you want to say? How humiliating is it to spread it out?


    But Su Yi''s cry for blood made her change her attention. Ha ha, from the painful cry of Su Yi, she determined that Su Chen''s position in Su Yi''s heart seemed to be very high and very high.


    in this case, she was not afraid of humiliation, as long as she could make Su Yi suffer, despair, or dirty her hands to crush a garbage.


    [Chapter 5, ticket seeking, thank you for Antarctic sea. Recently, I''m really tired. The renewal time is not stable enough. You can understand that Antarctic sea is updated every day as much as possible. If it''s not updated, I''ll ask for leave. However, the renewal time of every day is uncertain. Maybe it''s last noon, maybe it''s noon or night. Let''s see your inspiration and state. ]

 Chapter 1899

    Really?


    He nodded with a smile.


    In the main hall, there is a cold and stiff breath. Many of the domains are cold behind them. They underestimate Yang Pi''s ruthlessness. There is no limit! In order to make Su Yi suffer, she has nine levels of the highest existence in the realm of gods. The woman of Qin Jiuhuang has Even the ants in the heaven agree to the challenge. This This It''s indescribable!


    In the world of martial arts, generally speaking, there is a big gap between the realm and the strength. The high-level martial arts practitioners will never accept this challenge. It is an insult to themselves and the martial arts.


    How much is the difference between heaven and gods? It''s like the difference between a drop of water and a vast ocean. It''s like the difference between a grain of dust and the whole early continent.


    Yang Pi is really willing to do anything by any means, shameless and for the purpose!


    And this kind of person is the most terrible, especially behind Yang PI, there is Qin Jiuhuang, which is even chilling to the bone marrow.


    "Sister I really can''t. After this time, let''s Let''s Let''s not provoke the Yang family and the Yang PI. " Su Chao shrinks his head. He''s really scared. His face is white. Yang Pi''s ruthlessness makes his heart cold.


    Su Yi doesn''t speak at all, only silence, only the bright red silence on the corner of her mouth, she stares at Yang PI, and meimou weeps blood!!!


    Don''t provoke?


    How is it possible?


    Never die.


    "Su Chen is also trying to die himself, this boy, he''s just blowing wind. He wants to challenge Yang PI, and doesn''t see how much he weighs......" Seeing her sister''s silence, Su Chao said again.


    "Shut up!" Su Yi turns his head abruptly. He drinks it ferociously. The blood and light in his beautiful eyes will eat people.


    Su Chao shrunk his head again and dared not speak. He could feel the great fluctuation of his sister''s mood.


    Just then.


    Su Chen, go to the middle of the main hall.


    Obviously, the footsteps are very light, but because the hall is really quiet, the prominent voice is more abrupt.


    "Su Chen! Don''t... " Su Yi is really desperate. If Su Chen dies, she will really blame herself for being possessed by the devil. If she doesn''t repay her life-saving benefactor, he will die miserably. Is she human? Is it still worthy of being a man?


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen ignores it.


    It''s Yang PI. Her smile is more and more intense. Su Yi is more and more desperate. She is more and more happy!


    Together, she stares at Su Chen''s eyes and becomes appreciative. This ant still works, doesn''t it? Who could have thought that this little ant was so high in Su Yi''s mind, even higher than expected, which was really surprising.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and Yang PI, face to face.


    "My sister appreciates your courage, so she asks you to do it first. In addition, she will give you a move." Yang PI blinked and said with a smile.


    This remark, is to make a lot of domain son corners of mouth twitch again.


    Shameless.


    You can fight an ant in the heaven''s way on the ninth floor of the gods'' realm, which is also called letting? What''s the difference between having a first shot and a second shot? What''s more, you can''t even take one tenth of tiandaojing''s ants? What''s the use of one or ten moves? It''s just a good word of mouth.


    "Let''s go first. As for several moves, well, it may be one. " With Yang PI finished, Su Chen spoke in a tone of indifference and quiet.


    Suddenly, the other domains in the main hall were petrified.


    One by one, the eyes are going to fall.


    This This Is his mother''s brain eaten by worms? It''s going to be crazy!


    Originally, it was a thorough act of seeking death. Did you let Yang PI do it first? Before you die, you have a chance to do something. You let Yang PI do it first. Your little ants in heaven''s way, let alone next, can you see that you can catch Yang Pi''s moves with your naked eyes?


    I''ve seen a fool. I''ve never seen such a crazy fool.


    This kind of fool can also enter the main hall of Shengyue building. Even as a servant, he can also be regarded as participating in Wudao tea party, which is really an insult to all the Yuzi present.


    "Sister, I don''t blame you." Su Chao can''t help it again. Her face trembles. It''s really Su Chen''s death. No wonder.


    Su Yi doesn''t answer. She just stares at Su Chen. To be honest, she is confused now. Does Su Chen really want to commit suicide?


    "It''s because tailing nishang is seriously injured and dying. He knows that tailing nishang is not saved, so he wants to die?" Su Yi suddenly thought of it. Then, the tears in the beautiful eyes flowed like beads. Her heart hurt so much that she could not breathe.


    "My younger brother has the spirit of humility, which is appreciated by my elder sister." Yang PI chuckled, "you can be ready for that brother, sister, and then you can do it."


    Voice down.


    Hiss!!!The sword.


    Move.


    Or the sword of attributes.


    This is what I didn''t think of again


    You Yang PI, the existence of the nine levels of the world of gods, and the fight against tailing nishang, with the sword of attributes, are very shameless, but you can bite your teeth and bear it.


    But But what do you mean when you fight with an ant in the heaven realm and use the attribute sword? Is the face as thick as the whole plane?


    It''s shameless to refresh the cognition!


    Even Qin Jiuhuang looks strange. In his opinion, Yang PI has gone too far


    Why is it necessary to dirty the attribute sword for those little ants who can die at will?


    However, he didn''t blame him. He loved Yang pi from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was a child and a young man, Yang PI was kind to him. At that time, he was grateful and adored to Yang PI. With the passage of time, this kind of gratitude and adoration became more and more profound. Now, it''s even more loving.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The attribute sword is coming towards Su Chen.


    When the sword of attributes moves, the breath of extreme cold bursts out. The void, the real and the absolute space are all in a frozen state of absolute stillness, and even the void turbulence and the chaos turbulence are still.


    The sword of attributes is fluctuating, the cold of sharp heart, the fluctuating place, tearing everything and freezing everything.


    The visual effect is quite creepy.


    In addition, the speed of this sword is also quite fast. When the shadow of the sword flickers, even the shadow has a shadow. Between the shadow, there is a shadow. You can imagine


    There is no time interval. It''s almost like an illusion. The extremely cold sword is right in front of Su Chen''s body. The sharp point of the sword is white, which stabs the soul. It''s like a little ice soul. It''s hard to face it.


    Look, the extremely cold sword will sink into Su Chen''s body.


    But Su Chen, like a stake, is standing there. In the view of all the scholars, it''s normal. If Yang Pi''s sword speed and the ants in the heaven can react, it''s a strange thing. It''s normal to be there.


    Howeve

 Chapter 1900

    This kind of thinking just appeared, and the extremely cold sword was just about to touch Su Chen''s body.


    Suddenly!!!


    Su Chen moves.


    Raise your hand directly.


    A gesture of raising hands is a complete blink.


    It can''t be caught by the naked eye at all. It''s too fast. It''s ten or 100 times faster than the wave speed of Yang Pi''s extremely cold sword. Almost no one can see clearly in the field, and even the shadow can''t be caught.


    Until one thousandth of a breath.


    In the eye.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly, Shengsheng caught the extremely cold sword, which was just falling into the eyes.


    For a while, in the main hall, there was no breath or heartbeat.


    This This Is this going against the sky?


    Facing the magic weapon? To grab it with the hands of the flesh? Isn''t it a ghost? Not only that, this weapon is still an attribute weapon! What can''t be touched with the body is the attribute weapon. When it is touched, the attribute bursts out and penetrates into the body, it will almost die!


    In addition, there is also one of the most bizarre and incredible. How did Su Chen accurately grasp the sword of attributes in the extreme time of hallucination? Even when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, it''s not so accurate!


    Even Qin Jiuhuang had some interest, and his eyes were slightly enlarged.


    "You..." Yang Pi''s cruel smile on his face unconsciously converged a little. Inexplicably, he felt something was wrong. He turned his wrist directly and wanted a rotation to let the attribute sword cut Su Chen''s hand.


    However.


    What makes Yang PI unbelievable is that she She She did her best to turn her wrist, but she didn''t move.


    It doesn''t move.


    The shock and the feeling of something wrong at the bottom of Yang Pi''s heart became more and more intense. She stared at Su Chen, and her beautiful eyes began to shrink. In addition, the mysterious Qi in her body was running wildly in the dark, surging towards the wrist, trying to turn the wrist.


    But still not.


    Her strength has been increasing, even though it''s 200%, but it''s still like a stone in the sea.


    What makes Yang Biyue even more flustered is that she can see clearly, and all the people on the scene can see clearly. Su Chen is born by hand, red ~ ~ ~ naked and grasps the attribute sword. According to the truth, such contact without distance, Su Chen''s hand should be frozen instantly, including the whole body.


    But at present, it''s not the case at all. Su Chen''s hand, even his blood, is very little. It seems that he has broken a little skin. As for being frozen by the extremely cold breath, it''s not at all. It''s weird!!!


    I just saw the ghost king!


    "Sword, not bad, but it hurt people who shouldn''t have hurt." A moment later, Su Chen said lightly.


    I didn''t wait for Yang pi to reply.


    Suddenly.


    Click!!!


    A crisp metal sound, in the main hall, suddenly fluctuated.


    It''s brittle.


    It is harsh and vibrates the crispness of the mind.


    With that sound, miracles appeared in all Yuzi''s eyes. Then That attribute sword, unexpectedly It''s broken!


    It was broken by Su Chen''s hand and the hand of the body.


    Even, it seems that Su Chen doesn''t have a strong feeling. The attribute sword is broken.


    Is this still the sword of attributes? Or the sword of the attribute of the existence of the most precious?


    Many of them are about to bite their tongues off, and their hearts are about to explode.


    To What''s going on?


    Su Yi did not cry, slightly opened his mouth, red lips covered with blood trembled slightly, her beautiful eyes would fall on Su Chen, the whole person, very ignorant.


    Su Chao, it''s almost the same. His neck is stretched out. I wish my head would reach Su Chen.


    Look at Yang PI again, the moment when the attribute sword breaks, her face turns pale.


    She is a fool, but also has a guess. Su Chen in front of her, the ants in the heaven, seems It doesn''t seem easy at all.


    Everyone looked down on him.


    Yang PI even suddenly felt that he could not see through the ants in the heaven!


    Mole ant, as if into a mountain.


    Give her a sense of invincibility.


    Yang Pi''s breath was held. Subconsciously, he would step back.


    However.


    Not waiting for her step.


    Suddenly.


    Hoo!!!


    Su Chen releases the broken attribute sword, and suddenly his right hand pops out.


    It seems to be a simple eagle claw.


    Can look carefully, but a silk is not simple. First, we can''t see the shadow of claw. Second, the absolute space, the virtual space and the real space are all directly disappeared, completely annihilated. Third, when paw print moves forward, there is a very hidden, extremely small, but extremely sharp and dangerous smell in the whole hall.At the moment, the deepest feeling is Yang PI. As soon as Su Chen''s paw print is out, she feels that she has all stepped into death with one foot. That''s invincible. Ten thousand percent of the invincible sense of desperation comes madly.


    She even felt that after being locked by the paw print of Su Chen, she was directly pulled into a different space. There was no air, no aura, no sun and moon, no light, only death, danger, cold, despair


    What''s more, after being locked by Su Chen''s paw print, she feels that her spirit and body are completely separated. Obviously, her mind wants to escape, move and fight against, but the body can''t move at all, just like being fixed, the spirit can''t drive the body at all.


    After an instant.


    Hiss!


    A little pricking, but a little slight sound fluctuated, as if a stone fell into a calm pool.


    Accompanied by the spray of blood.


    It can be seen clearly that Su Chen''s paw mark is firmly on Yang Pi''s right shoulder.


    The shoulder bone of Yang Pi''s right shoulder is directly broken into powder. Su Chen''s five fingers, like the sharpest sword in the world, are deeply inserted into her flesh and blood.


    Boom


    After grasping, apply a little force.


    All of a sudden, Yang PI flew out.


    Yang Pi''s face was bloodless, his screams were shrill and his face was pale.


    When flying backward, it was thrown out by Su Chen with force. The speed of flying backward is much faster than that of bullets. Only one figure can be seen, passing by in a flash, and then


    Touch!!!


    The deafening noise was in the main hall, and the whole moon building was shaking.


    On the wall directly in front of the main hall, there was a human shaped hole with a depth of several meters. Yang PI was inlaid in the hole. She was seriously injured, bloody and embarrassed. She was stuck in the hole in the wall, spitting blood with a big mouth, shivering and shivering. Her eyes looked at Su Chen. She was frightened to the extreme. She was Jane It''s like having a nightmare!?


    The ants in the heaven, how How could it be so strong?

 Chapter 1901

    impossible.


    Absolutely impossible!


    Around, other domains have already lost their souls.


    Every face is going to twist.


    Especially Su Chao, from the beginning to the end, he despised Su Chen. Even if Su Chen saved his sister, what he thought of was not gratitude, but whether the ant would depend on his sister for this.


    Even, in his heart, he is looking forward to Su Chen''s death. Otherwise, with his sister''s character, he will have to be close to Su Chen in the future, which is not a good thing.


    How can I think of It''s the existence of a mole ant that he despises, but Unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    He was going to suffocate, but he felt that his whole throat was burning and his whole heart was cramped.


    Su Yi is more like a living dead man. Sitting there, he is really petrified.


    Although, she felt that Su Chen was not simple since she was saved by him, but But even if I killed her, I would not think that Su Chen''s strength was


    You should know that in the history of martial arts cultivation, which lasted for hundreds of millions of years or even longer, no martial arts cultivator was able to fight beyond ten small realms.


    Look at Su Chen. There are more than ten small realms? Twenty or thirty little realms!


    Su Yi''s mind is almost blank. She doesn''t even know what kind of mood she should be in at the moment? Excited? excitement? Lucky? Or something else The clouds seemed to fill my mind.


    "She''s my servant girl. You hurt her badly. I''m not happy, so..." After throwing Yang PI out, Su Chen steps forward to Yang PI, who is stuck in the wall. Where is this?


    It''s not over.


    Tailing nishang almost died. If it wasn''t for Su Chen, he would have chaotic air flow. The end of tailing nishang would be either death or near death and serious injury.


    Ha ha, how can it be so easy to calculate?


    In fact, he could catch Yang Pi''s neck with one claw and end her. The reason why he didn''t is that he thought it was too cheap to kill her?


    Sometimes death is forgiveness.


    And he is not ready to forgive Yang PI.


    "So, I will abolish your Dantian." Su Chen stares at Yang PI. The light way, the serious way, has no sense of joking.


    For a martial artist, especially an ambitious martial artist such as Yang PI, who has abandoned the Dantian and become a waster, he is absolutely more painful than death and does not know how many times, which is the biggest punishment.


    It''s really revenge, isn''t it?


    Su Chen said this.


    Yang Pi''s scalp began to crack!!!


    The horror reached its height.


    Her eyes contracted wildly to the extreme point.


    The voice was sharper: "help me Jiuhuang, help me! "


    It was not until this moment that Qin Jiuhuang reacted.


    In fact, he has a firm heart in martial arts and a strong spirit. Therefore, he rarely loses his mind or becomes distracted.


    But just now, he was really lost.


    Even now, if it wasn''t for Yang Pi''s sharp cry for help, he still hasn''t responded.


    I can''t blame him. It''s too Too much shock.


    Su Chen completely refreshes his cognition of martial arts.


    Heaven''s way and heaven''s way can crush the nine layers of gods'' way?!


    At the moment, he came back, his face changed greatly, and he moved towards Yang PI, saying, "how are you, pi''er?"


    Qin Jiuhuang is really in a hurry, but also panic.


    Yang PI suffers a little bit of injury. It hurts in his heart. What''s more, Yang Pi is seriously injured now?


    Qin Jiuhuang pulls Yang PI out of the hole in the wall and hands him a top-level crystal bottle of healing pill with trembling hands.


    Yang PI was obviously frightened. He grabbed Qin Jiuhuang and hid behind him: "help me, help me, help me..."


    Mouth, keep muttering.


    Dada


    In front of him, Su Chen is still walking towards Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang.


    He didn''t stop or change his face because Qin Jiuhuang came out.


    "Su Chen, enough! You have won! " In the distance, Su Yi stood up directly and drank. At this moment, after Qin Jiuhuang panicked, the atmosphere of suppressing her was recovered. She could move.


    She wants to stop Su Chen.


    Although, just now, Su Chen beat Yang PI like a roller, which shocked her to the point that her blood was burning!!!


    But now, Qin Jiuhuang is standing out. It''s hard Can we expect Su Chen to defeat Qin Jiuhuang?


    Qin Jiuhuang''s strength is ten times greater than that of Yang biqiang. Su Chen can defeat Yang PI in 20 or 30 small realms. He has created a miracle. Do you want to go further? That''s impossible.The realms of return and gods are completely different.


    There is a fundamental gap.


    Su Chen is absolutely, ten thousand percent. He can''t be Qin Jiuhuang''s opponent.


    She didn''t want to see Su Chen die in Qin Jiuhuang''s hands.


    "Dare he go on?" At the moment, all the domain children on the scene are coming back again and again. They are very excited and won''t breathe. They stare at Su Chen and look forward to the end


    At the same time, the nine wastelands of Qin Dynasty had already appeared to Su Chen.


    In a pair of domineering, strong, cold and quiet eyes, there is only killing intention.


    Yang PI was seriously injured. Ten thousand times.


    No one can save Su Chen.


    Dada


    Su Chen''s footsteps are still going on. Even the rhythm has not changed. As before, he still ignores Su Yi''s demands.


    Those regions around me are completely excited. Look at Su Chen. Here This is really to fight against Qin Jiuhuang!


    My God!!!


    Even the dry battle was breathless with excitement.


    He wanted to see how horrible Qin Jiuhuang was to do it himself, but he didn''t dare to challenge himself. He thought that there was no chance to see this tea party. He didn''t want to


    Good luck.


    "You are indeed an incredible miracle created. Your strength is really strong and strong, which is really unexpected. But if you face Qin Jiuhuang, there is only despair! How terrible Qin Jiuhuang is! I know better than you! I hope I can hold on to more moves. At least, don''t lose one move! " Qian Zhan glanced at Su Chen and thought.


    He helped Su Yi to stop him before Qin Jiuhuang used his momentum to suppress him. Therefore, he had a deep understanding of Qin Jiuhuang''s tyranny and incompatibility.


    It was a despairing tyranny.


    So, even if Su Chen had just created a miracle, he still didn''t think that when Su Chen faced Qin Jiuhuang, he had a chance. Even he thought that Su Chen might not even be able to move forward.


    "You''re going to waste the lute''s Dantian?!" Next moment, Qin Jiuhuang opens his mouth.

 Chapter 1902

    An opening.


    It''s bullying.


    As soon as he opened, the whole main hall was shivering.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people in the field felt the same sense of danger locked by the deadly weapon.


    That sense of danger is really sharp, as if a tiny silver needle with deadly toxin and hair thread pierced into the heart.


    For a while, those domain children present, shivering crazily, have a few strength not too line, all cannot help but kneel down.


    They stare at Qin Jiuhuang in horror. Their heart seems to be pinched by a troll. How can Qin Jiuhuang How could it be so strong?! Much better than you think! Is this the horror of homecoming? Is this the existence of the top subdomains?


    Then.


    "Answer me!" Seeing Su Chen''s silence and silence, Qin Jiuhuang''s eyes were sharp and almost substantive. He locked Su Chen''s throat, trembling and sharp.


    With the sound of the drink, the horrible oppressive breath of his body, and then climbing the summit, will be strong enough to break the legs and feet of some of the oppressive regions in the presence.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the main hall, the solid wood chairs and stools of millions of years began to be powdered.


    The air in the main hall began to turn into annihilation powder, and those empty turbulence, chaotic turbulence and so on began to escape and avoid.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen has arrived in front of Qin Jiuhuang and Yang PI.


    The step-by-step steps finally stopped.


    Su Chenmian has no expression. It''s quiet and indifferent.


    Qin Jiuhuang and Su Chen look at each other.


    Two people''s eyes, in the air back, as if can take up a lightning general fireworks.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere is so depressed that it can''t be described, as if, at any time, the sky will be destroyed.


    "I really want to scrap her Dantian. If I were you, I wouldn''t be in my way. Generally speaking, I have a very heavy hand." Finally, Su Chen opened his mouth. He and Qin Jiuhuang looked at each other and said, still in the tone of no joke, very serious.


    As soon as this is said, many of the domains in the main hall will faint.


    How wild is this? So that''s what you can say?


    Su Su Chen means, if Qin Jiuhuang stops him? Is he sure and confident to defeat Qin Jiuhuang? Heavy handed? Su Chen means that if he does something wrong, he will make Qin Jiuhuang pay a heavy price? This


    For a time, in the main hall, dozens of domains were smashed by lightning, and their bodies were twitching continuously.


    Su Yi turned pale again.


    If she really didn''t know Su Chen, his pride, his madness, even more sudden than she imagined, even more unbridled than she imagined. Even now, Su Chen is the most domineering person she has ever seen since she was born!!! Boundless hegemony!


    But the consequences are likely to be Before, Qin Jiuhuang used breath to suppress her. She knew Qin Jiuhuang''s strength. She could only use a few words to describe it. That was "strong desperation".


    Su Chen, really Really should not put such a rampant words, not to mention on the Qin nine Huang ah!


    Damn it!


    What to do?


    What should I do?


    Su Yi is in a hurry.


    But she''s not strong enough to step in.


    "You''re a heavy hand?" Qin Jiuhuang was stunned. Then, he smiled and grinned. His eyes were brighter, just like being ignited and burning crazily.


    "I have never been defeated since I came out of God''s grief." Qin Jiuhuang continued, and his voice grew louder. He licked his lips and roared like a roar: "do you know why? Because I got "Shenshang gravity"! I Qin Jiuhuang cultivated "Shenshang gravity"! You''re heavy? Ha ha ha ha Is it a heavy hand for me who has cultivated "Shenshang gravity"? Ah?! You also deserve the word "heavy hand"


    The voice of Qin Jiuhuang is tyranny and madness.


    He is imperceptible, fearless and arrogant by Su Chen. Does Su Chen have a heavy hand? Ha ha Ha ha ha Ha ha ha In front of myself, dare to say the three words "heavy hand"? What a joke!


    He was stimulated by Su Chen!!!


    At the same time, when Qin Jiuhuang mentioned "Shenshang gravity", it was obvious that Yuzi, including Su Yi, who was present, had lost his mind. It was like being hit by a hammer of heaven and earth in the sea of spirit and consciousness.


    Qin jiuhuangde Got one of the three martial arts skills beyond the realm of return in the legend of Shenshang?


    Is that one of the three martial arts created by Emperor Shenshang billions of years ago?


    Is it the mission Hall of Xuanfu Pavilion, which was hanged by the later Shenshang families with the highest price of 100 billion wuhenjing, but no one has received it for tens of millions of years?


    At this moment, all the people in the field seemed to be broken.I''m so scared.


    If it is true It''s really "Shenshang gravity". It seems that there is a reason for Qin Jiuhuang''s sudden crazy rise!


    It''s no wonder that after coming back from shenshangdi, almost all domains have been swept.


    I see!


    With "Shenshang gravity", this is to Rise against the sky! This is to sweep everything! This is to suppress billions of talents!


    In addition, it is said that as long as you get "Shenshang gravity", you will unconditionally become the clan leader of Shenshang family. This matter, most of the martial arts practitioners without hateful heaven know it. Isn''t that right now Now Qin Jiuhuang is the patriarch of Shenshang clan?


    The Shenshang clan is quite powerful. In addition to the imperial court, there are no other forces above Hentian. The Shenshang clan can definitely rank in the top ten.


    In such a way, the terrible level of Qin Jiuhuang went up again and reached a height of extreme terror.


    "God mourns gravity"? Never heard of it. Since you must stop me, then, you''d better fight. " The next second, Su dust is still light, said.


    From the beginning to the end, his mood didn''t fluctuate. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts was "Shenshang gravity"? It can make Qin Jiuhuang so confident and crazy. He didn''t want to know. Since Qin Jiuhuang is willing to stop, fight, then.


    Su Chen said this.


    Around, a crazy uproar.


    What? Su Chen has never heard of "Shenshang gravity"? All of them could not help shaking their heads. They were about to break their heads.


    As long as it''s a man who doesn''t hate heaven, how can he not know that What is the rumor that "God mourns gravity" transcends the existence of gods? It''s bullshit! Big lies!!!


    Just lie to yourself.


    What''s more, Su Chen Let Qin Jiuhuang, who is at the top of the first level, go first?! God! Did he take Qin Jiuhuang as Yang Pi!?


    To defeat Yang Pi is not to defeat Qin Jiuhuang! How many levels are there between Yang PI and Qin Jiuhuang!


    After su Chen defeated Yang PI, he drifted away? Completely gone? Think you''re invincible?


    "Never heard of it? Good! Good!!! Then I''ll let you try! Let you feel for yourself what is despair? " Qin Jiuhuang''s eyes were trembling with rage, and he laughed in anger.


    I haven''t heard of Shenshang gravity. It''s really good. Su Chen really angered him.


    He wants to frustrate Su Chen to let off his hatred.


    [Chapter 4, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1903

    Whoo!


    A moment later.


    The whole area of the nine wasteland of Qin Dynasty was abrupt and sticky.


    It forms a colorless, tasteless, shadowless, traceless, but real space of domain field.


    Qin Jiuhuang''s face was obviously solemn.


    He stared at Su Chen, his eyes were cold and bright like hooks. There seemed to be a special rhythm between his breath and his breath. With the treacherous change of his breath rhythm, the breath around him became more and more clear.


    Around them, more and more Yuzi began to turn red. They stared at Qin Jiuhuang in horror, and their hearts were stormy like waves. This This Is this the effect of Shenshang gravity?


    At the moment, they feel an attraction from deep underground, that is, gravity.


    Normally speaking, any potential plane has gravity, including the earth. The more prosperous the Wudao is, the more ferocious the gravity is. For the middle military potential plane such as Shenwu, the gravity effect is ten times or even dozens of times of the earth, while the early continent is hundreds or even hundreds of times of the earth.


    Of course, even if it is hundreds or even hundreds of times of the earth''s gravity, there is not much effect for those martial arts practitioners who can almost split the mountains and break the sea. What should be flying is flying, what should be blinking is blinking, and there is almost no impact due to gravity.


    But at this moment, they obviously feel that the gravity from the underground is rising crazily!!!


    It''s like a demon in the deep of the earth, opening his mouth and devouring crazily. That attraction makes their flesh and blood tremble slightly and their breath become thick.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    Su Chen is the clearest one to feel "Shenshang gravity" at the moment, because Qin Jiuhuang''s "Shenshang gravity" plays the most important role on Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not in a hurry, nor did he stop Qin Jiuhuang''s continued development.


    Instead, there is interest.


    "Gravity seems to have tripled." Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart. He was surprised and praised. He really despised the martial arts practitioners in the world.


    Sure enough, there are some top-level races in the Taichu continent that can reproduce for hundreds of millions of years, such as the Shenshang family, which is definitely the top of the top. At least the Shenshang gravity is very strong, which makes Su Chen all admire it.


    Under the effect of triple gravity, the opponent''s speed, attack rhythm and so on can be reduced by several levels directly, which can weaken half or even more of the opponent''s strength. This "Shenshang gravity" is really horrible.


    "Su boy, we must get this martial art." Jiuyou''s breathing is a little heavy: "this martial art is very suitable for you!"


    "I think so, too." Su Chen makes a sound.


    Why is it suitable for him? It''s very simple that "Shenshang gravity" is essentially a martial art at the level of strength.


    On the level of power, he is the one who is beyond the limit of thinking. When the martial arts on the level of power reach his hands, they can exert their power by 300% or even 500%.


    During the communication with Jiuyou, Su Chen did not relax. His spirit and mind were always locked in Qin Jiuhuang.


    Qin Jiuhuang was originally the peak of the first level of Guizhen, which was not weak. With the horror of Shenshang gravity, it was probably comparable to the ordinary martial arts practitioners on the second level of Guizhen.


    And Su Chen himself, if he doesn''t use the magic, ghost, fire and chaos, all the remaining cards will be used, and he will return to the top of the second floor to the third floor. There won''t be any more. Naturally, he can''t look down on Qin Jiuhuang.


    However, Su Chen did not take the initiative to launch the attack. Instead, he was waiting for Qin Jiuhuang to finish the exhibition of Shenshang gravity. Instead of installing, he really wanted to experience Shenshang gravity. He was very interested in Shenshang gravity.


    Su Chen is interested in it, but Su Yi and Tai Ling''s clothes are all about to burst and tear. The two women can clearly feel the horror of Qin Jiuhuang, which is unimaginable.


    If the strength Yang PI showed before was the impact of a small river, then, now, Qin Jiuhuang''s strength is just a sea of tsunami roaring!


    It''s not a level at all.


    Too strong!


    Supremacy!


    Despairing kind of strong!


    In their opinion, at this moment, Su Chen is either running away or rushing to fight. At least, he can''t be caught without a fight!


    But Su Chen, he just stood there and caught him.


    It''s a real rush.


    Those dozens of Yuzi, one by one, swallowed saliva crazily, one by one, their faces were red, their bones were all creaking and creaking, and a kind of extreme awe was revealed in the silence.


    They had heard about the horror of Qin Jiuhuang earlier, and the ranking of Qin Jiuhuang''s Yuzi was also there, but after all, they did not see Qin Jiuhuang''s hand, nor experience Qin Jiuhuang''s strength. At this moment, they are in a real situation and are shocked beyond description!!!It''s also Yuzi. Qin Jiuhuang is a dragon. They are ants! Eight thousand miles from the level!


    Qin Jiuhuang is put in the state, all belong to a good existence, right?


    The next moment.


    When the lifting of gravity finally reached the limit, Qin Jiuhuang suddenly converged all the looks on his face, and the whole person became extremely cold, just like a killing machine, with eyes burning with cold.


    "Diyan fist!" He directly drank, the voice is not big, but the general shock of resonance with the heaven and the earth, in the deep heart of the random detour, drink out, a blow out.


    That fist print, golden color, just like a burning sun.


    Crack up in the wind, rolling and flowing with unbridled, push forward to face, and tear away the fire.


    When the fist seal moves forward, it burns the three empty spaces of the void, the real space and the absolute space into ashes. The thick and dark chaos and the void are quietly stained with golden color.


    The fist print is lifelike and flexible, just like a real hand print is gilded.


    The unimaginable force of oppression burst out from that fist seal. It was like a holy mountain across a hundred thousand miles to suppress it. At this moment, the whole moon rising tower began to crack. The walls and Taoist cracks in the main hall expanded and the voice of sadness was harsh.


    Around them, all the people in the surrounding area, their eyes were shaking, and they stepped into the void in fear, and hid. Otherwise, they felt that just the flow of the breath of this fist would be enough to make them seriously injured or even dying.


    Too Too Too strong!!! Qin Jiuhuang''s fist, refreshing their cognitive hegemony!


    Too clever nishang and Su Yi, they can''t even control their despair How to take this punch? How can su Chen fight?

 Chapter 1904

    "It''s your honor to die under this punch. Even if you die, you should be satisfied." Qin Jiuhuang stood there, pale, staring at Su Chen and muttering to himself. The voice was a kind of ethereal and ancient flavor.


    "Fist, not bad." At the same second, Su Chen''s face was slightly dignified. To be honest, Qin Jiuhuang''s fist put a little pressure on him.


    But.


    It''s just a little bit of pressure.


    In silence, Su Chen has turned the three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone and stars array to the extreme.


    The power of the old dragon, the power of the Xi, the power of the Ancient Soul blood.


    They all use the extreme.


    Through the power of 30 trillion dragons.


    Then.


    See, the golden fist print has arrived.


    In Su Chen''s hand, suddenly a sword appears.


    Ancient dust sword.


    Sword rhyme at present.


    Sword is pure.


    That road is a bonus of halo.


    With the power of 30 trillion dragons.


    A sword, out of the speed!!!


    This sword represents Su Chen''s most powerful attack so far.


    Whether it''s the power of 30 trillion dragon, or the sword rhyme of seven sections, or the rules of nine roads, including one of which is the existence of the level of flexibility They are the means of the strongest.


    And the combination of the three, its sword, can be imagined.


    Sword out.


    No light.


    No shadow.


    Invisible.


    No intention.


    Even those who hide in the cracks of space and stare at the scene didn''t smell the sword.


    But the sword, indeed, is out.


    However, the target of the sword is not the golden fist seal of Qin Jiuhuang.


    The target of this sword is the field of Qin Jiuhuang''s Shenshang gravity.


    Under the influence of this field, the whole person of Su Chen is bound several times. No matter the attack power of martial arts or the speed of body method, there are considerable constraints.


    Under the influence of this kind of domain field, if he and Qin Jiuhuang started a war, it would be like that the whole person had borne a sacred mountain, but he suffered a lot.


    So.


    He must first solve the domain field of "Shenshang gravity"!!!


    With the sword of Su Chen splitting, Qin Jiuhuang was the first to react. He was a martial arts cultivator at the level of returning to the real world, and his perception was quite terrible He felt that Su Chen had just left the sword, and the target of the sword was his field, which made him extremely shocked and unbelievable.


    To be honest, from the beginning of his practice of "Shenshang gravity", I never thought that one day, when a martial artist was fighting with himself, he would want to break his domain, which is too difficult to almost ignore.


    Domain field is a treacherous means. What''s more, it''s the top-level domain field of "Shenshang gravity"?


    "Wishful thinking." Qin Jiuhuang hummed, however, it was not over


    All of a sudden!


    Hiss


    A subtle, hallucinatory sound, which fluctuates.


    Along with it was the sudden disappearance of the terrifying force of gravity.


    It''s like a balloon full of air suddenly touches a needle, cracks and explodes.


    Around them, the regions in the space cracks, at this moment, all felt the terrifying gravity to swallow everything, and suddenly disappeared.


    This This is "Shenshang gravity" broken!


    Yes Yes Su Chen broke it?! Only Su Chen just shot!


    How is this possible?


    In such a moment, three or two of them fainted directly.


    No words, no thoughts, no emotions can describe the fright, horror and horror of these regions at the moment


    In their view, it''s the invincible gravity of Shenshang, and Can be broken?! I''m still a kid in heaven. I used one move to It just broke?


    Is this a joke about heaven and earth? Is it the biggest joke in the universe?


    Su Chao almost collapsed. How much he looked down on Su Chen before, how shocked he is now!!! He''s going to be paralyzed!


    The two girls, tailing nishang and Su Yi, are also ignorant. They just feel that their thoughts are broken by the storm.


    That''s the moment.


    "The Witch of heaven dies." When Su Chen broke through "Shenshang gravity", there was no time interval at all. On that day, Wushan combined with the God and the devil''s annihilation to fight, face-to-face, and directly face the fist print of "Diyan fist" already in front of him.


    In fact, it''s not very strong. At least, Su Chengang''s sword is much stronger than tianwu. The combination of "Fu" and "Dao" is also stronger than that of tianwu.But what about that? "Heaven witch dies" is not the most powerful move in Su Chen''s hands, but it''s enough to face "Emperor Yan Quan".


    "Diyan fist" itself is not very scary. At least, Su Chen despises it. Just now, the atmosphere of being brave and invincible in "Diyan fist" is just because of the effect of "Shenshang gravity".


    Now, the field of "Shenshang gravity" has been broken. What is "Diyan fist"?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the breaking of the sky was like a hurricane with a force of fifty.


    The annihilation, ablation, pressure and ferocity of "Heaven witch obliteration" is like a black halo shock wave, the impact of life is on the golden fist print.


    Just touched.


    That golden fist print will be broken


    For a time, gold filled, the sky was long, and the debris fell like snow.


    The explosion of terror is striking in all directions. The moon building, which has already been cracked and rolled, is directly ashes.


    And the surrounding space is full of holes and torn up wantonly.


    "What?!" Qin Jiuhuang''s breath suddenly stopped. He only felt that the whole person had been crammed into the eighteen layers of cold prison. There was no temperature, and his viscera would be frozen to pieces. It was unimaginably cold and cold.


    There was no blood on his face, only a pair of eyes that were obviously going to crack.


    He didn''t want to believe it and couldn''t believe it.


    His "God mourn gravity" was easily broken? "Di Yan Quan" was easily crushed?


    This These two skills are his greatest dependence and pride!


    These two martial arts even supported him to fight in a small realm and never lose.


    How How Why is it so easy, just like tissue paper, torn by Su Chen?!


    Qin Jiuhuang''s mood, this moment, directly shaking, crazy shaking.


    When he came out of the God mourning place, he had a strong, fearless and proud mood. After all, he got the whole God mourning gravity, which is famous for the whole heaven without hatred, and many other adventures, and even into the real world


    All of these, let his mood, have a metamorphosis from the bone marrow.


    But at this moment, this mood, or broken.


    It was smashed in an instant.


    As if one''s faith had been torn apart.

 Chapter 1905

    "Gods and Demons devour souls"!! " That is to say, Su Chen drinks it directly.


    Spirit martial arts, move.


    This is a good opportunity.


    When Su Chen fights, he doesn''t lose his mind.


    On the contrary, it is more sensitive, calm and clear.


    At the moment, he saw the tear, fluctuation and tremor of Qin Jiuhuang''s mood, which was a good opportunity. In this case, the spirit space of Qin Jiuhuang was also quite unstable, which was a great opportunity for the spirit to attack. Where would he let it go?


    "Gods and Demons devour souls" recklessly pours on Qin Jiuhuang like a ghost pours on food.


    Almost no time interval, directly into Qin Jiuhuang''s eyebrows and heart know the sea.


    Too easy.


    It''s too late for Qin Jiuhuang to respond.


    There are many soul controlling stones and defensive bursts in the sea. Originally, if he didn''t have a violent mood fluctuation, in fact, he couldn''t easily let the ghost devour the soul attack him, but he just


    "No!" Qin Jiuhuang despaired. He was extremely frightened and despaired. With the easy invasion of "gods and Demons devour souls", he felt the taste of death.


    At that time, when he came out of shenshangdi, he thought that he would rise against the sky and soon become a super power. Where did he think that one day, he would die? And how fast has it come?


    Qin Jiuhuang was trembling. He covered his head with his hands. He was trembling. His body, limbs, blood and flesh were all working.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    Only the spirit can participate in the battle on the spirit, that''s all.


    "Ah ah..." Then, Qin Jiuhuang screamed painfully, and his hands seized his head severely. His sinews burst. It seemed that he wanted to crack his head.


    However, such a process did not last long.


    It''s about five breaths.


    After five breaths.


    In the eyes of all people who are scared to the point of blood flowing back, Qin Jiuhuang falls to the ground!


    Death!


    Really dead


    The top Qin Jiuhuang in the list of tangtangyang sea area''s capital regions unexpectedly So dead?


    So easy, crushed to death?


    Not at all.


    Even if she knows something about Su Chen, she can''t accept it. She knows that Su Chen is evil enough, but But But it never occurred to me that Su Chen at this stage has reached such a point.


    She thought that she could surpass Qin Jiuhuang by giving Su Chen another hundred years, which was extremely overestimated. After all, even if Su Chen was less than a thousand years old after several hundred years!


    Say out, less than a thousand years old, you can surpass Qin Jiuhuang, how is it possible? People must think she''s crazy.


    But what about the facts? Well, she underestimated it.


    "Shenshang gravity", I tried. It''s not bad. Unfortunately, it''s in your hands. It''s ruined. As for the despair you want me to understand, well, I understand, not despair. " Su Chen stares at the dead Qin Jiuhuang lightly and whispers.


    At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen is excited.


    He got Qin Jiuhuang''s space ring.


    In addition, there is what I want, and the complete "Shenshang gravity" is in it.


    Big gains.


    Great harvest.


    "Nishang, let''s go." The next moment, Su dust opens a way, take too spirit neon dress to leave.


    He can''t wait.


    Want to hurry back to the restaurant.


    Hurry to practice "Shenshang gravity".


    With the departure of Su Chen and tailing nishang.


    Has become the ruins of the moon tower, a dead silence.


    Long silence.


    Until after hundreds of breaths.


    "Brother, you should be glad that Su Chen didn''t slap you and your father to death that day at the gate of the city." Su Yi finally spoke. She stared at Su Chao and said.


    Su Chao shrunk her head and turned pale.


    Yeah!


    That day, he and his father, because they were afraid that Su Chen would go to the Su family and Su Yi, took out a hundred thousand anheying crystals and humiliated Su Chen.


    Even, we are ready to fight Su Chen and even kill him.


    Now think


    It''s really I don''t know what to do!


    "He saved me twice, and even the whole Su family." Su Yi''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of guilt and complexity: "funny, you and dad thought that people wanted to rely on and come to the Su family. What is the Su family in his eyes?!!"


    Su Chao''s face became more and more pale.


    Su Yi bit her lips, but she felt lost, wronged and heartbroken


    She felt that in the end, Su Chen left without leaving anything, disappointed in himself. He saved himself twice, and even saved the Su family. What happened? She didn''t repay anything, and her father and brother ridiculously humiliated him.In fact, Su Yi thinks more about it. Su Chen only left in a hurry to practice "Shenshang gravity".


    That''s all.


    "I want to calm down by myself. Don''t follow me." Next moment, Su Yi disappears.


    Su Chao wants to talk and stops, and finally, only bitter smile remains.


    In my mind, it''s all the shadow of Su Chen who killed Qin Jiuhuang.


    And Qian Zhan, who has been shivering, is afraid. Before that, he was very specific to Su Chen. Even Yang PI was responsible for Su Chen.


    Now think about it, almost scared legs are soft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A day later.


    Su Chen.


    Spread all over Yanghai sea.


    In the whole Yanghai sea area, hundreds of millions of martial artists know what happened in shengyuelou last night.


    All kinds of rumors!!!


    It''s all coming.


    Some people say that Su Chen has three heads and six arms. Some people say that Su Chen has three thousand reincarnations. Some people say that Su Chen was born by an ancient clan. Some people say that Su Chen came from a thousand worlds


    All kinds of rumors.


    All of them.


    At this moment, the sun is at the head. It''s noon. As the owner of the rumor, Su Chen is immersed in "Shenshang gravity".


    He didn''t leave the restaurant.


    Because, even if he cultivates "Shenshang gravity", he can wake up at any time without worrying about any danger.


    Because his spirit is strong enough to be able to use ten or one hundred purposes, let alone others. Even if disturbed, it will not cause any harm to him, which is the benefit of the spirit.


    When Su Chen was cultivating, Tai Ling nishang was waiting by.


    The first floor of the restaurant.


    In the hall, there are already too many people. The martial arts practitioners who are drinking and eating are all talking about Su Chen in a low voice.


    Suddenly.


    "Shopkeeper, please. Su Chen, do you live here? " A voice, ring.


    In an instant.


    The noisy hall was quiet for a moment.


    All the martial artists look at the door.


    But see.


    At the door, there are several people.


    The speaker was a woman, whose voice was obviously very pleasant, but she was sitting in a sedan chair. Even though she had arrived at the door of the restaurant, she did not get off the sedan chair.


    The sedan chair was carried by four men, who were It''s all nine levels of the realm of gods.

 Chapter 1906

    In addition to the four bearers, on both sides of the sedan chair, there are two men in gorgeous, loose temperament, proud and cold.


    One is in purple and one is in blue.


    One man held a knife.


    A man has a sword at his waist.


    The two men, both young, were only a few thousand years old.


    But they It''s all true!!!


    And, yes Yes It''s the third level of return to reality, or the peak.


    "In..." The shopkeeper, who was already confused, was sweating on his forehead and was nervous: "but Su Young master Su is cultivating. He tells the old man to come back if anyone wants him No. "


    Su Chen knows that he''s going to the moon tower. Once it''s spread, it will surely attract many people''s attention.


    Even someone will come to him.


    So, I''ll explain it in advance.


    "Is that so?" In the sedan chair, the woman whispered.


    At the same time, the young man standing on the left side of the sedan chair in purple, with a knife in his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Miss, this man just defeated a Yu Zi. It''s said that it''s not reliable..."


    The young man with a sword on his waist in the blue brocade also said, "Miss, if you really want to see this man, I''ll go up and catch him now. Miss, you want to see him. It''s his honor of nine generations. Can''t you wait for him, miss


    "No way." In the sedan chair, the woman said lightly, "let''s wait."


    The man in purple and the man in blue all frowned deeply.


    What are their identities?! What kind of identity is Miss?


    You want to wait? Wait for a boy who is hundreds of years old and in heaven''s way. Although he is a God, who knows the truth?


    Even if it''s true, how about killing a cultivator on the level of returning to the real world? Is it amazing? Also deserve to let them and miss wait?!!! Not to mention the horrible strength of the young lady, the two of them are not comparable to Su Chen.


    Why does Miss need to come here to find this person? This person doesn''t deserve it at all!


    But miss asked You can only do it.


    At the same time.


    Upstairs.


    In the room.


    Su Chen opened his eyes, and a pair of eyes were full of pure light, which flashed a trace of doubt and surprise: "what a terrible party, come to find me? What''s up? It''s kind of interesting. "


    However, then he closed his eyes again and fell into the gravity of God mourning again.


    Since you want to find yourself, if you really have something to do, please wait patiently.


    It is more important to practice "Shenshang gravity".


    Su Chen is not ready to go down to see the group now.


    "Shenshang gravity" brings Su Chen too much surprise, even more surprise than he imagined.


    First of all, "Shenshang gravity" comes from Shenshang family, so it''s called "Shenshang gravity". In fact, it also has a name called "nine heavy forces". Su Chen prefers this name.


    The so-called nine gravity, which means very simple, can enlarge the effect of gravity by nine times after reaching the extreme.


    What concept? When you fight, the gravity of your whole body''s area will increase by nine times. Think about the impact on your opponent''s speed, attack power, flexibility, etc. in this case, how much will you discount your combat power?


    And you, as the leader of the nine gravity field, not only will not be affected by gravity, but also will promote it. Once you think about it, it will be terrible.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, if the nine heavy forces are cultivated to the extreme, at the same time, they and their opponents have the same combat power, assuming that they are all 100, then when they fight, they can play 120 combat power, while their opponents can only play 30 left and right combat power, the gap is as high as four times, one hand can crush the other.


    With the in-depth understanding of nine heavy forces, Su Chen also knows that it is necessary to cultivate nine heavy forces.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the martial arts like this make the Shenshang family invincible in the world?


    Its preconditions are extremely harsh. It needs at least 10% of the pure blood of Shenshang emperor. According to Su Chen''s own speculation, at this stage, it is estimated that 99.99% of the Shenshang people can''t reach it, so they can''t practice "nine gravity".


    Qin Jiuhuang should have been there. So he became the head of Shenshang clan or the head of Shao clan.


    Su Chen was disappointed by this prerequisite, because he is not a member of Shenshang family. In principle, he can''t practice.


    I didn''t expect He underestimated the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. He could cultivate nine heavy forces easily. According to Xi, super high blood vessels can break some barriers in the cultivation of low blood vessels.


    Generally speaking, low blood is like a key, which locks the door of one''s own blood. Without this key, one can''t enter the door. But super high blood is a general key, which can open many kinds of cultivation doors of low blood.Not only that, because the Ancient Soul ancestral vein is too terrible, it is possible for him to really practice "nine heavy forces" to the extreme, that is, to practice to the category of nine times of gravity.


    But if we change into Shenshang people, even if we can practice "nine heavy forces", death is also the level of triple and quadruple gravity.


    In addition, it''s true that if you want to practice nine heavy forces to the extreme, your body strength is also extremely important. If you can''t carry your body strength, you are easy to crack first when you perform nine heavy forces. Su Chen, just in time, has a very strong and strong body strength.


    Anyway, "nine heavy forces" is just like customized for Su Chen. It really fits perfectly.


    At present, Su Chen is developing and comprehending the first and the most important introduction of nine heavy forces. As long as he has the introduction, he can gradually cultivate in a step-by-step way to nine heavy.


    "Feel gravity, connect the earth." Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart, "the biggest obstacle to the introduction of nine heavy forces" is here.


    At the moment, Su Chen is driving his spirit to explore underground.


    At the same time, the spirit also carries the breath of Ancient Soul blood.


    He sat there, seemingly quiet. In fact, he was listening to the rhythm of the earth. It was like the heart beat of the earth, with a strong rhythm.


    While listening, Su Chen adjusts his breathing while running the martial arts formula of "nine heavy forces", and slowly fits in, just hoping to resonate.


    Gradually, Su Chen fell into a very mysterious state. His whole person seemed to be integrated with the earth. He could feel and see the breath, the peck and the jump of the earth

 Chapter 1907

    After su Chen falls into a mysterious state, time goes by in a hurry.


    The first floor of the restaurant.


    The party, has been waiting.


    It''s been a long time.


    "Miss. Don''t we just wait until he doesn''t get out? " Asked the young man in purple, with a knife in his hand.


    "You Sui, I once told you that those who practice martial arts should be patient." In the sedan chair, the woman said lightly, "don''t be impatient."


    "But..." Purple long clothes youth, that is, the man named you Sui, wants to refute anything, but is interrupted by the woman: "breathe, wait patiently."


    Especially then can only take a deep breath, press down in the heart impatient, but the heart bottom regarding Su Chen, although has not seen, actually had many many many evil feelings!!! How dare you let him wait for you, especially the young lady. I''m so desperate!


    "Miss, what if the other side keeps shutting down?" There is a sword youth in Qingyi and waist.


    "We wait here for ten days. If he hasn''t been out of the Customs within ten days, we can leave. That means that Su Chen and you''s family are not destined. You tu, you are worried too. Your heart is not stable enough. You are not stable all the way. "


    The young man in blue and with a long sword on his waist nodded heavily: "thank you for your instruction."


    However, even though he said so, the evil spirit in his eyes was not covered. A little ant dared to play so foolishly, damn it!!! Let''s not say if you really have the strength of the second level of return to the real world, but you do, so what?


    Time.


    Keep going.


    Three days later.


    You tu and you Sui are already very ugly


    In the past three days, the whole Yanghai sea area knows that the tavern where Su Chen stayed has a group of extremely horrible people, who are very young but powerful. Two of them are young people who are staying beside the sedan chair. They are the top of the three layers of the real world, let alone the invisible women in the sedan chair.


    In other words, this group of people, conservatively estimated, is also from the state forces.


    It''s horrible.


    As a result, these days, including the Su family, the Yang family, and several other forces in the Yang sea area can be called first-class or even super first-class forces, all sent people to respectfully invite you Sui and his party to visit their families.


    Of course, it''s all turned down.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the whole Yanghai sea area is more and more strange.


    A group of people came to look for Su Chen after crossing the river. But Su Chen couldn''t see him. It''s hard to imagine what would happen if he went on like this!


    Let such a few dragon crossing the river wait at the door. Su Chen, what do you want to do?!


    Still that sentence, even if you beat Qin Jiuhuang, you can only say that you are almost at the top of the domain level young generation!!!


    But now you are playing tricks in front of the state forces, but some of you are dying!


    Other don''t say, is that especially then and especially Tu two people, also can easily crush to death you! Those two people are the top of the three levels of homecoming! What concept? In the whole Yanghai sea area, all the first-class and super first-class forces are included. It seems that there is no such thing as a three-tier pinnacle.


    Therefore, in recent days, Su Chen stayed at the door of the restaurant. There were so many people, too many martial arts practitioners came to watch.


    Everyone was frightened and sweated for Su Chen.


    On the second floor, in the room.


    Tailing nishang has been guarding Su Chen''s side.


    Naturally, she knew that a group of people came from the first floor, a group of powerful martial arts practitioners, to find Su Chen.


    Although she didn''t disturb and wake up Su Chen, she was very restless and nervous in her heart.


    Anyone facing such a line of unknown, including two super strong people who are at the top of the three-tier homing environment and a stronger unknown strong one, is also nervous!


    Time goes on.


    Soon, eight days passed.


    You Sui and you Tu''s face have changed from ugly to cold and chilly!!!


    In their hearts, Su Chen was almost sentenced to death.


    How dare the young lady of you''s family wait for eight days at the door? It''s really a place where there''s no burial. It''s so daring to go against the sky.


    They don''t believe that in the past eight days, Su Chen has no sense at all. Even if he is closed, he can''t have no sense at all. They have also closed, too clear.


    This little ant named Su Chen knows that the young lady is here, and he still plays.


    Something that doesn''t make a face.


    "Miss, there are two days left. It''s ten." Then he took a deep breath and began to remind the women in the sedan chair.


    "I know." The woman''s mood seems to have no slightest change, still quiet, her voice is green and clear.


    You Sui just wanted to say something, just then


    Someone''s coming.It''s three people.


    A middle-aged man, a young man, a woman, she is very beautiful.


    They are su Changzhen, Su Chao and Su Yi.


    Su Changzhen looks very eager, so does Su Chao. Su Yi is worried.


    "Dad, don''t make any trouble." Su Yi is anxious to convey a message to Su Changzhen: "these big people can''t take care of you."


    "You know what I mean. Dad admitted that he had a problem with his vision. I didn''t see that kid was a super monster. But do you have a look now? That kid is a super monster. It''s good, but he doesn''t know when to judge. He just wants to die. One day talent is rampant, this kind of person, the fastest to die. This group, obviously from the state forces, was able to come to him on their own initiative. They were convinced by him for ten years. What happened to this boy? I''ve been waiting for eight days, but I still can''t come out. I don''t know how to describe him Su Changzhen hums and transmits to his daughter.


    "That kid, at best, has martial arts talent, but can he compare with a state power? Eight thousand miles away. Hum. Who can''t kill that kid in a second? " Su Changzhen hummed again and said.


    Eight days ago, after the news of Su Chen''s second killing of Qin Jiuhuang spread.


    Su Changzhen fell into panic, disbelief and so on.


    Regret to die.


    Regret the humiliation of Su Chen that day.


    But with the passage of time, with Su Chen not seeing the super power of the state forces, his mind gradually became active.


    Su Chen wants to offend this group! The kind that offends in death!!!


    The end must have been tragic.


    In eight days, he has already come here. He wants to catch up with these people. Once he succeeds, the Su family will also have the backing of state forces. It will soar to the sky!


    This kind of opportunity, before, was totally unavailable.


    However, unexpectedly, that trip, he touched a nose ash.


    But Su Changzhen didn''t give up.


    This is not.


    Today, he came again.


    But along the way, Su Yi was trying to stop him and upset him.


    "Dad..." What else does Su Yi want to say? It''s a pity that Su Changzhen has ignored it and stepped forward.

 Chapter 1908

    "You boys and girls, Su Changzhen, a villain, is the head of the Su family in Yanghai sea area. A few days ago, the villain came here. Today, the villain is coming again. The villain wants to invite several people to the Su family. The Su family has prepared food, hot springs, and superior spirit wine..." Su Changzhen walked up to the front and back, bowing 90 degrees. After bowing, he raised his face and smiled flatteringly.


    They call themselves "villains".


    A flattering gesture.


    As soon as he said this, it was clear that there was some silence.


    After a breath.


    "Go away!!!" You then suddenly drink it.


    It''s loud.


    What''s more, it''s breathtaking.


    There is no convergence at all.


    This is not a simple sound, but a blow of the voice and breath of the martial arts practitioners at the top of the three levels of the homing environment.


    Extremely strong.


    In an instant.


    It can be seen clearly that Su Changzhen is flying backwards, his chest is sunken, his blood is dripping, his ribs are heavy, his face is pale, and his face is full of blood.


    Serious injury!


    Even near death!


    Su Yi and Su Chao are all ignorant. Those martial arts practitioners standing at the door of the restaurant are also ignorant.


    It''s a horrible trip across the river. Ok What a fierce temper!


    What a terrifying power!


    Su Changzhen, who is famous in the Yanghai sea area, is the head of the Su family. He has a lofty position. He is ordinary and hard to meet Who would have thought that one day, Su Changzhen could be seriously injured and dying if he was drunk by others?


    For a while, countless frightened eyes stared at you Sui and others, and their hearts were cold!


    This Where on earth did the party come from? How can we be so strong and so rebellious!?


    This kind of voice can seriously hurt Su Changzhen''s strength. If it''s not seen by his own eyes, who dares to believe it?!!!


    The strong have no edge, no spectrum.


    It''s despairing!


    This kind of reality Strength, how can we come to Yanghai?


    I can''t help it. Those martial arts practitioners in the surrounding Yanghai area step back one by one. They are already crowded, but they still step back. They dare not get too close. No one wants to die.


    "Yusui, you are presumptuous!" At the same time, the woman drank it in the sedan chair.


    The woman is too clear about yusui''s mind.


    Obviously, it was because of bothering Su Changzhen that he roared.


    But in fact?


    This voice, no convergence, breath, voice and so on, are exhausted.


    This voice, 100% of the upstairs is closing Su Chen noisy.


    When others are practicing in seclusion, they are so disturbed.


    It''s really a piece of work.


    With the woman''s cold voice, you Sui''s face was pale and painful. Obviously, just now, the woman also made a move, but he did it to you Sui.


    "Back to you''s house, I''ll go to the punishment hall myself and be punished. Besides, you won''t have to follow me in the future." The woman continued.


    Yusui''s eyes contracted and her breath held.


    Where is the torture hall? Go to the punishment Hall of you''s house, you will take off a layer of skin if you don''t die!!!


    Miss is so cruel.


    This is not the key. The key is that miss Even told him not to follow her in the future, this This This is to give up on him!


    It''s totally two concepts to follow or not to follow Miss.


    Especially then the mind is confused.


    It''s buzzing.


    Shivering all over.


    Only after a few breaths did he react. At the first time, he wanted to beg for Miss''s forgiveness. Unfortunately, he knew that if Miss made a decision, it would not change.


    You then regret to die, the heart is dripping blood.


    An impulse from him has caused irreparable consequences!


    Then there was the grudge.


    Hatred of Su Chen.


    It''s all because of this little bastard.


    That''s how it ended.


    "Su Chen!!! You damn it! " He murmured to himself, wishing that he would defeat Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, he really woke up.


    In fact, even if he didn''t have such a voice, he would wake up.


    Because, he got into nine forces.


    "What a harvest!" Su Chen''s smile is all over his face. To his current strength, his mood has rarely fluctuated, but at this moment, he still has a smirk.


    It''s hard not to giggle. After the introduction of "nine heavy forces", we have another extremely anti heaven method.


    Not to mention the second, third, fourth and so on. Now, just at the beginning, when he is fighting, he can directly double the effect of gravity and weaken the combat effectiveness of the other side''s three or two layers. It''s not a big harvest. What is it?


    "Qin Jiuhuang, you really sent me a big gift." Su Chen can''t help sighing.Then, Su Chen is the mood that astringes joy, in the eye eye eye, flash a silk of Sen Han.


    Although, just now, that voice had no effect on him, it was sinister. That is to say, to be someone else is either dying or seriously injured.


    This man''s voice, seemingly a voice, in fact, is comparable to killing.


    He is not a generous man.


    How can we not revenge?


    "Master, you are awake." She was so excited that her beautiful little face turned red.


    "Let''s go down and have a look." Su Chen stands up.


    "Master, they..." There was a flash of panic in the beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes: "their strength is very strong!"


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded his head, but he was worried at all. Don''t say that now his "nine heavy forces" has no entry. At least, it can be done to kill the existence of the two three-level peaks of the homing environment. Only using the gods, demons, ghost fire and chaotic thunder can be done.


    It was the woman in the sedan chair, some of whom could not see through.


    It doesn''t matter.


    A moment later.


    Dada


    The first floor of the restaurant.


    There was a sound of footsteps coming downstairs.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes brightened and they looked up the stairs.


    This look, sure enough!!!


    Su Su Chen, there you are.


    Yusui suddenly raised his head and eyes, full of resentment, coldness and killing. He stared at Su Chen with all his heart. He did not relax at all. Even yusui''s breathing became very hot.


    Yu Tu also stared at Su Chen closely. In his eyes, there was hostility and coldness. However, his mood was not as strong as that of Yu Sui.


    As for the sedan chair, it is a light color of curiosity. Although it is separated from the sedan chair, Su Chen can also feel that the women in the sedan chair are staring at themselves.


    Outside, there are countless eyes staring at Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su, you are a young woman. If you are bothered, please forgive me." At the next moment, in the sedan chair, the woman opened her mouth, not humble but silent. Her voice was clear and pleasant.


    "You you? Miss you, do you always sit in the sedan chair when you communicate with others? " Su Chen asked in response, asking a question that no one thought of.


    Question.


    Su Chen is not happy.


    What kind of stuff? Wait and wait. It''s not that I want to see you, it''s that you want to see me.


    Wait and wait.


    See you. I''m still in a sedan chair.


    Ha ha


    "Unbridled!!!"


    "Dying!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, all the air and breath were frozen. It was cold and cold. It was very stiff. Then, Yu Sui and you Tu''s face changed. Their killing intention was almost substantial. They suddenly drank it, and the killing intention was splashed. They directly locked Su Chen.


    "It''s the little girl''s fault, Mr. Su forgive me." That is to say, in the sedan chair, you you opened your mouth and Even apologized: "you are coming out."


    After a breath.


    A woman in white came out of the sedan chair.


    Fairies come down to the world in general, and their temperament is amazing, just like the people in the painting come out.


    Out of the world.


    Not a trace of dye.


    It seems that the whole body is full of innate breath, not stained with earthly dust.


    However, she was still wearing a veil and could not see her face clearly.


    However, as for the temperament, as well as the tall and outstanding figure, everyone can be sure that this woman must be extremely beautiful.


    For a moment, outside the door, countless onlookers were staring at you long closely. Some people''s eyes were obsessed and confused As if, fell into the painting fairy general.


    It''s su Chen. He just glanced at her and took back her eyes.


    Then.


    "Dada..."


    Su Chen, turning his head slightly, looks at you Sui, but walks towards you Sui.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to you Sui.


    "Just now, did you shout that voice?" Su Chen is still calm, with a slight indifferent smile, he asked lightly.


    "Yes, so what?!" You then drank it, his eyes splashed with the light of supremacy, full of murderous intent, as cold as a sword, staring at Su Chen, picking on his brow, and eating every word.


    "Well, it''s not so good. It''s just that you can die." Su Chen said, tone, still not too much change, just a little more serious.


    [Chapter 6, ticket seeking, ah ah ah, ah, thank you for the Antarctic sea. ]

 Chapter 1909

    The voice just dropped.


    "Nine heavy forces" was used by Su Chen.


    For a moment, the whole hall on the first floor of the restaurant seemed to be filled with enough honey, which became very sticky.


    One attraction from the underground is silent, but it''s like a devouring mouth with a huge mouth open, devouring wantonly.


    The power of phagocytosis is not too powerful. After all, Su Chen has just started nine heavy forces, which can only make the gravity field reach twice the original gravity.


    However, compared with the gravity field of Qin Jiuhuang, Su Chen''s blood is more advanced. Therefore, although his gravity field is only twice as large for the time being, it is not powerful, but it is pure and pure enough.


    In short, the current gravity field of Suzhou dust is a bottle of pure water, which has little water but is pure enough. The gravity field of Qin Jiuhuang was a bucket of muddy water with enough water, but it was turbid and messy.


    Such a pure and pure gravity field is almost flawless when it works. It seems to be connected and integrated with the gravity of the whole Taichu continent. It is almost impossible to break it by a powerful attack, just as Su Chen broke the gravity field of Qin Jiuhuang at that time, unless someone can break the whole Taichu continent once.


    With Su Chen''s use of nine heavy forces, the first thing to bear the brunt is you Sui. He only feels that his body becomes heavy directly, and his subconscious face changes wildly. He looks at Su Chen.


    Su Chen, however, has no face and is quiet and indifferent. After the performance of "nine heavy forces", he has no hesitation and wait. His left and right hands are raised respectively. They are extremely fast. The speed of the vanishing shadow is like the flash of a laser.


    Left hand, tianwu mountain.


    The right hand, for darkness.


    The skilled can no longer be skilled.


    Instant launch.


    A black, a pale.


    They are like mucus, gathering and merging, forming a huge, simple, gray, cold and fierce mountain of the netherworld!!!


    The mountain can''t be seen. It has no sign. It''s like a hallucination. It suddenly blows out of the void and faces it directly.


    Boom


    The mountain just appeared in the whole hall. I only felt that there was a pressure to annihilate everything. In the hall, those tables and chairs were directly oppressed into powder.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Outside the hall, at least nine out of ten of the onlookers were pale.


    Not only that, the air outside the hall, but also a tear cracks, for a time, the void turbulent flow roars, neighs, howls, howls.


    On the one hand, Yutu and youyou were shocked, even horrified, by the shaking of their bodies.


    Because, no matter you tu or you you you, you can feel a very strong and powerful power from Su Chen''s move. It''s chilling that he is aggressive, fierce and suppressive.


    It''s no wonder that Su Chen didn''t have any left hand. The magic of this move disappeared, but he played it with more than 30 trillion dragon''s strength.


    It''s only the pure power of 30 trillion dragon''s power that can kill a cultivator on the second or even the third level of the return to the real world, not to mention that this powerful power is used for the extinction of the sky witch, which is just shocking.


    Su Chen''s strength is stronger than they expected.


    However, no matter you tu or you you, he did not worry about Yousui''s life and death.


    Although Su Chen has shown unexpected terrorist strength, she is not weak at all. She is almost one inch away from the fourth level of her homecoming. As one of the most outstanding young generation of you family, her strength is also extremely strong.


    At least, they are sure that this move of Su Chen can''t be used by you Sui. Of course, even so, Su Chen''s use of this move has infinitely raised his position and importance in you you and you Tu''s heart. Especially, Su Chen''s age is less than 500 years old!


    That''s the moment.


    After the chaos of thinking in the time limit that one breath can''t reach, yusui''s face became solemn, and there was a strong sense of war and killing in her eyes.


    "Hundred death fist!!!" "Then you suddenly looked up and roared.


    His breath, at such a moment, seems to have been tempered countless times and refined to the limit.


    A breath of destruction, scorching heat and piercing soul, like a silver needle, spreads from his body to all sides around him.


    Everywhere I went, there was a sharp smell of death.


    His right hand, however, fluctuates endlessly, and he can''t find where the real fist is. From a distance, it seems that there are 100 million fists in the air.


    The flavor of boxing is even more rolling and roaring. It''s like a sea encountering a shocking tsunami. The strong wind and waves swept through the expedition recklessly, tearing everything apart. It''s also the taste of being domineering and powerful.


    As the name implies, one hundred death boxing can be imagined as the horror of its boxing power.


    As the top martial arts of you family, only a few super evildoers in the young generation can be qualified to practice, so it is one of them, and also one of the best.He has achieved great success in the cultivation of the hundred death fist. The instant of one blow can condense the blood of Dantian and all the forces in the four limbs and bones into one burst point. Then, he is ready for a hundred times and erupts suddenly.


    Its attack power is extremely fierce.


    In the last few thousand years, there have been no less than ten martial artists who have gone back to the real world. All of them died in one blow under his fist.


    With you Sui, you put out a hundred death punches.


    Under the spotlight.


    That fist seal, the mountain with the sky witch!


    Just like the two great planes, they also collided with each other quietly with the breath of destruction, death and ferocity, endless bloody fighting.


    Just collided.


    Boom


    A huge space black hole of chaos and nihility appears all of a sudden.


    And the smell of collision is like a sharp weapon of a magic soldier. It''s deadly and bloodthirsty. It''s extremely fast. For a while, the whole floor of the restaurant hall turns into annihilation powder.


    Outside the gate, at least half of those who practice martial arts are seriously injured, dying, spitting blood and even moving their viscera. Some people fainted directly without knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    "It''s the same thing?" You can''t help mumbling to yourself. In words, you are surprised to the extreme.


    Originally, in her opinion, although Su Chen''s move is extremely powerful, it should be a little worse if he meets you Sui''s hundred death fist.


    You Sui''s hundred death fist, however, has the attack power of the middle of the fourth level of Guizhen. How can you think of it


    She still underestimated Su Chen.

 Chapter 1910

    "Very strong." At the moment, to be honest, there is a little surprise in Su Chen''s heart.


    It''s true that it''s even, but he also used nine heavy forces. Without nine heavy forces, his sky witch''s extinction would be weaker than that of you Sui just now.


    This is especially true. He is a real and worthy strong man, much stronger than he imagined.


    "So I''ve prepared a big meal for you." In turn, Su Chen''s mouth was full of cold thoughts. He said that you can die. Then you can die. There will be no second situation.


    As early as he cast the magic of heaven to extinguish.


    Sword!


    You''re ready!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen didn''t plan to kill you Sui with the help of tianwu annihilation. Tianwu annihilation is a trial. By the way, let you walk in the spirit and panic for a while, that''s all.


    "That''s what you call ''I can die''?" That is to say, at this moment, he began to ponder and ridicule, his voice was cold and killing.


    In his opinion, Su Chen dare to take the lead in fighting!!! act recklessly and blindly! In his heart, Su Chen is a dead man.


    Of course, in the deepest part of his heart, he is also extremely solemn and dignified. The kind of contempt for Su Chen has disappeared.


    "I said it." As soon as you Sui''s voice fell, Su Chen made a sound. It was still the indifferent, quiet and emotionless voice


    Accompanied by a sword.


    Six sections of peak sword rhyme.


    Nine Avenue rules.


    Perfect combination.


    Plus more than 30 trillion yuan of dragon power.


    Three peak boiling, a sword out.


    The limit is deadly, the limit is sharp.


    Sword out, all around the space, are frozen, torn in general.


    I just felt that a cold breath flashed through my heart, and then, without it, I couldn''t see the fluctuation of sword.


    On the spot, you long a person to see the halo of a silk sword. That''s all. When she saw the halo of the sword, she felt a dangerous smell at the same time.


    The face under the veil, suddenly pale three points, the beautiful eyes is shrinking, involuntarily shouted: "don''t kill..."


    What she wants to say is, don''t kill yusui. After all, yusui is also the leader of the young generation of the Yushu family. It takes thousands of years to cultivate one, but I don''t know how many resources to cultivate. The whole Yushu family may only cultivate three or two. Which one is not treasure?


    If you die, you will feel hurt and even hurt your muscles and bones.


    Unfortunately, she just shouted, especially then, has turned into nothingness, death!!! There is no place to bury and live!


    In fact, although Su Chen''s sword is extremely strong and powerful, so she can''t take it, but she doesn''t even have a chance to resist


    There are three reasons for this.


    First, Su Chen''s "nine heavy forces" has tripled the speed of all aspects of you Sui, including thinking, flexibility and defense.


    Second, just now, you Sui and Su Chen fight each other. Yu Wen is not cold yet. He didn''t expect Su Chen to make the second move without any time interval. Moreover, it''s a more powerful second move.


    Third, when Su Chen used the sword, he also used "gods and Demons devour souls". For those who are strong at yusui''s level, the "gods and Demons devour souls" only said that the effect is not so good. At least, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to yusui. However, it can make yusui feel a little bit of harassment and pain on the gods and spirits. There are some stupefied gods, enough, enough.


    The combination of the three creates the horrible effect of Su Chen''s sword.


    However, no matter what, it''s true that Su Chen killed yusui with one sword. Such a horrific scene fell into everyone''s eyes, which is true.


    "You sui..." At first, Youtu''s mind neighs and roars, especially if there are wild beasts roaring and roaring in his mind, which makes his whole person tremble and tremble. Then, his face suddenly turns pale with a little thought. His eyes are enlarged to the extreme, and his eyes are slightly red, staring at Su Chen. In the resentment, he reveals that he has lost his sense, and he will go to Su Chen directly.


    You tu and you Sui have a very good relationship. They are both outstanding young generation of you family. No one can do anything about them. It''s a pity. At this moment, you Sui suddenly died. Where can you accept it?


    However, before you tu stepped forward, you long''s voice came: "stop it."


    You tu just cools down.


    "Mr. Su, good strength." You you raised her eyes and looked at Su Chen. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes were full of fear and appreciation. To be honest, Su Ling''s strength really shocked her. She couldn''t do it.


    It''s terrible!!!


    "You''re good, too." Su Chen looks at you you you, but he sees through you you you. That''s why he is very surprised.You you are not old, but you are already in the middle of the fifth level of guizhenjing. Unexpectedly, the strong of this level, to be honest, Su Chen didn''t expect to meet you so early.


    He made a little estimation. If it''s a normal duel, now he''s just a little bit short of you, just like Bo Zhongzhong.


    However, if it is a dead battle, he is sure to kill you.


    Generally speaking, youyou is abnormal. The abnormal beyond imagination will not cause him any pressure.


    "Young master Su was decisive in his attack, but he also deserved his death." You you kept silent for a while, and said again. To be honest, she was in a state of heartache. When one of you died, she lost a lot. What could she do?


    What can''t be done.


    First of all, it is the responsibility of one''s own. When one practices in isolation, he deliberately interrupts. In the world of martial arts, this practice is to never die. If one changes to another, he will die.


    Second, you you are now no longer upset and angry, but there is a practical problem. That is, she is not sure how to deal with Su Chen at the moment, and Su Chen gives her a slight sense of danger.


    Third, it is more realistic, and yusui has died.


    At this moment, those around the martial arts practitioners, gradually, began to react, a reaction, all is to take a cool breath!!!


    Su Chen, here This Is this still human?


    It''s almost a second kill!


    Seckill is the top of the three levels? It''s really It''s fierce and indescribable!


    In recent days, it is said that Su Chen killed Qin Jiuhuang in a second, which has been disbelieved by many people. After all, Su Chen is not well-known and only a few hundred years old. If it is true that he killed Qin Jiuhuang in a second, doesn''t it mean that he almost has the whole talent of cultivating martial arts.


    What''s the result?


    Su Chen is not only killing Qin Jiuhuang, but also killing the top three levels of the real world. It''s said that it''s far underestimated!

 Chapter 1911

    "I have How dare you insult him with a hundred thousand yuan of wuhenjing? " Su Changzhen, who was seriously injured, almost fainted. Now he thinks about his stupid and inconceivable practice, his heart shakes.


    At that time, he thought that he wanted to rely on the Su family and his daughter. Cough Now in retrospect, Rao is Su Changzhen''s face is pale and pale due to his serious injury, and there are still more red ones.


    "Dad, didn''t you just come here to please this group? You think this group is much better than Su Chen. " Su Yi says again, he doesn''t face people, but Su Yi does, because his father is too powerful and his vision is too short.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su Changzhen''s old face trembled, frightened, frightened, ashamed and angry. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Little sister, please. It depends on my father. " Su Chao stares at Su Yi and says, "if you have time, think about how you can get on well with Su Chen."


    Su Chao has now changed her mind directly.


    Now he would like to kneel down and beg his sister to come together with Su Chen.


    This kind of existence that can kill the top three levels of the return to the real world in less than five hundred years old. How many can we find for the whole anhhentian? Miss, my sister will never meet.


    If we can touch Su Chen, it won''t take 10000 years. According to Su Chen''s talent, at most 1000 years, we can rise completely. At that time, Su family can imagine how much light we can touch.


    "Brother, aren''t you against it?" Su Yi sneered, making a merciless mockery. At the bottom of his heart, he was lost.


    She doesn''t like Su Chen much. She''s not so superficial. Because Su Chen is so evil, she fell in love with her all of a sudden.


    However, good feeling is indispensable.


    After all, Su Chen has saved her twice, and she is indeed an excellent dazzling man. She feels the most special man in these years. Her deepest heart is that she hopes to get along with Su Chen more, better and have further development.


    Unfortunately, she intended to, but Su Chen From the beginning to the end, it seems that she has no interest in her. In her recollection, Su Chen didn''t even look at her since she saved her in the jungle.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen doesn''t know what Su Yi, Su Changzhen, Su Chao and others are thinking or saying. He just knows and doesn''t have any interest in mixing.


    "What can I do for you, miss you?" Su Chen is straight to the point.


    You you walked towards Su Chen.


    Soon.


    She''s close.


    Su Chen smells a very special fragrance on you you. The fragrance is very light, but it has a refreshing feeling, fresh and sharp.


    Su Chen can''t help but take a deep breath.


    Under the veil, you long''s face flashed a trace of color. She noticed Su Chen''s action of taking a breath.


    "I come from Yuanzhou you family." You you introduced yourself first.


    It''s no surprise that Su Chen''s presence at this level can only come from the forces at the state level.


    "This time, the reason why you passed the Yanghai sea capital is that in the depth of the angry Cang swamp near the Yanghai sea capital, an ancient annihilation thunder tree was born. The ancient annihilation thunder tree has matured and produced 13 results." You you lowered his voice.


    "Annihilate the ancient trees?" Su Chen never heard of it.


    But at this moment, in Shenfu, chaotic Lei Ling was excited: "master, we must get it!"!!! Get it! "


    "Useful to you?" Su Chen''s mind moved.


    "Of course, master, annihilation is one of the few treasures that is beneficial to me. If I can swallow one, my power will increase by one layer. If I can swallow ten, my power will increase by ten layers, that is to say, my power will directly double."


    Su Chen''s breath held a little.


    Excited.


    Su Chen is very clear about the horror of chaos thunder. You are welcome to say that if you use chaos thunder, as just yusui, you will kill in a flash, and you won''t have two moves at all.


    If the power of chaos God thunder doubles again, Su Chen is even confident that he can kill those who practice martial arts on the sixth level and even the seventh level.


    The power of chaos God thunder, the most precious treasure of its kind, is full of horrors. It can double. It''s unimaginable


    "This girl really sent me a big gift." Su Chen stares at you you, but he is satisfied with you. If it wasn''t for you, he won''t get the news.


    I was stared at by Su Chen. Although I was separated from the veil, you still had some How to say, not at ease.


    However, you youyou changed the topic: "not only do you family know about the annihilation of Leigu trees, but also some of them are similar to you family, even stronger than you family."


    "Go on." Su Chen''s voice is not surprising. There must be competitors. Otherwise, you can find out what you are doing. It''s not good to get annihilation ancient fruit by yourself. It must be useful to find yourself.


    "Because all the major forces are focused on annihilating thunder ancient trees, there is a natural competition. Who can get it? Who can''t get it? Who took more? Who takes less? It''s all problems. There''s no escape from fighting. And the forces behind us, in order to train our younger generation, have set rules. This time, we can only compete for the younger generation. " You you continued: "not only that, but this time, the battle for annihilation of thunder and ancient fruit is in the form of challenge arena war. Winners, take all!!!"Su Chen is a little surprised.


    Challenge arena?


    How can we compete for treasure in the form of challenge arena? significant.


    "The reason why we use the form of challenge arena is that we are afraid of too many casualties." You you explained again.


    Su Chen didn''t interrupt.


    "We, you family, were originally me, you Sui and you tu. there were three people in total. Once we entered the angry swamp and took part in the challenge arena, I was sure to win the match. You tu and you Sui are not sure. What''s more, according to my information, there will be eight rounds of challenge arena war. Among the young generation of your family, the outstanding ones are me, you tu and you Sui. We can''t bear to deal with eight rounds of challenge arena war, and we can''t be the final winner. So, when I got to Yanghai sea area, I happened to hear from you. I just came to look for you. I hope you can join us. "


    Su Chen touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. Originally, he felt that there were too few people in your family in the challenge arena. Now, he killed one of them.


    "Although Su Gongzi killed yusui, which caused great loss to the family, he also saw that Su Gongzi''s strength was very strong. At least, it was much stronger than you predicted before. If Mr. Su joins us, then we should have a good chance to win our annihilation legacy. " You long congeals the voice way.


    "How much can I get once I get anninguo?" This is what Su Chen cares about. He can''t help but think of the difference between ningsiyue and youyou at that time, when he met ningsiyue in daluotian and daluohai, and then ningsiyue invited him to fight for hailingguo? At that time, he also agreed with Ning Siyue on how to distribute the fruits in advance. In the end, he got a big head. Ning Siyue got half of the fruits. This kind of distribution must be agreed in advance.


    "How much you can get depends on the performance of Mr. Su in the challenge arena war. The little girl said that the winners of this challenge arena war will eat all. If our family can get the first place in the challenge arena war, we will have 13 annihilation thunder ancient fruits. At that time, we will distribute them according to our strength." Youyou said with a smile.


    "Yes." Su Chen is very satisfied with such a distribution method. He is absolutely sure that he can get the big head, thirteen annihilation thunder ancient fruits, and if the big head, there are almost ten. Su Chen''s goal is ten.


    With Su Chen nodding, you you relieved. She was most afraid that Su Chen didn''t agree with her. The fight for annihilation of thunder and ancient fruit was over. After all, you family was weak. Another you Sui died. She almost lost without fighting. Fortunately, she persuaded Su Chen to join.


    "Nishang, wait for me at the restaurant first." Su Chen looks at the beautiful clothes beside her and says.


    The strength of tailing nishang is still far away, so it''s not suitable to go with her.

 Chapter 1912

    Too lingnishang didn''t complain, but she couldn''t help looking at you more, thinking that according to Su Chen''s character, this woman can''t escape Su Chen''s claws at all. To be exact, Su Chen is too excellent. If she wants to get along with Su Chen for a while, she will be attracted. She''s not jealous. After all, there are many women in Su Chen, she knows.


    "Mr. Su......" Next moment, Su Yi comes forward.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. To Su Yi, how can we say that he is good? The Su family in Yanghai sea area is a little disgusting, such as Su Changzhen and Su Chao. He is indifferent to Su Yi, but he doesn''t deliberately aim at Su Yi, just because of his personality.


    Seeing Su Chen, Su Yi felt more lost. He bit his lips a little. His beautiful and heroic face flashed pale.


    "Miss Su, I''m going here. There are some things to do. Nishang is staying here alone. If anything happens to her, please take care of Miss Su." Su Chen thought about it and said that the strength of tailing nishang was too poor in the Yanghai sea area. He was a little uneasy. Please give it to Su Yi. That''s a good idea.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su." Su Yi is surprised. Then, she is very happy. Su Chen has something to do by herself. She is very happy.


    On one side, the bottom of tailing''s Rainbow clothes is also warm. She is not really heartless. She has brought him tea and water and kneaded her legs and shoulders these days.


    One half day later.


    In the humid and miasma dense jungle, Su Chen, you tu and you you you are marching rapidly.


    At the foot, there are all those soft mud fields. They are all swamps. They are very deep. Instead, they are ordinary people. If they step on them, they will definitely fall down and never come back. Not only that, there are many strange poisonous insects and beasts in the swamp.


    However, the strength of the three Su Chen is extremely strong. The three of them are stepping on the ground, bringing a gust of space wind.


    Su Chen is practicing as he moves along.


    But it is also natural. In just a few hours, the realm has stepped into the state of the road.


    It''s easier than breathing or drinking water.


    In fact, it''s a simple thing to break through the state of the road from the state of heaven. It''s hard to cross several small states and one big state in a few hours, no matter how simple it is!


    It''s too much.


    But Su Chen did it.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Su Chen can do it. His actual combat effectiveness has increased by many, but his martial arts cultivation realm has remained motionless for a long time. Now it''s moving, but it''s normal in the normal world. It''s almost unnecessary to make a deliberate breakthrough, and he''s growing.


    The second floor of dadaojing.


    After all, Su Chen is on the road.


    But even so, his enemies and people he knows now are all at the level of returning to the real world. The worst is at the level of the Ninth level of the realm of gods. His second level of the realm of the great road is still horribly low.


    Another few hours.


    Finally.


    Here we are.


    At present, it is the deepest part of the angry swamp.


    There are few trees, only the underground swamp, full of chilling poison, the breath of time and so on.


    A strange burst of bubbles, constantly released in the swamp.


    Listen carefully. There is a slight harsh sound from a distance.


    Look further away.


    But there is a tree.


    A huge, purple tree.


    The trees are thousands of meters high, and the trunk is about 100 people, so they can hold on.


    This tree, huge!!! Huge!


    Rao is that Su Chen had some predictions before and was still shocked.


    What''s more strange is that on these branches, there are drums, and each drum is shining with a light purple halo, which is amazing.


    If we explore the giant tree with the spirit from afar, we will have a feeling of lingering fear. The ancient tree is like a living creature, like an old man sitting there after hundreds of millions of years of precipitation.


    "Hahaha You you are here at last. Besides that, you are here. " In the same second, a burst of laughter came.


    In the distance, fifty or sixty young people came.


    These fifty or sixty young people are divided into ten waves.


    The one who opened his mouth to laugh was a young man in purple and red clothes. He was of medium height, bare handed, and with bright eyebrows and teeth. However, he was a good leather bag, especially a pair of eyes. The feeling of deep feeling was like a deep spring, which made people sink deeply.


    This young man is really not weak, but in the later stage of the fifth level of returning to the real world.


    Beside the young man, there are four young people of his age, three men and one woman, all at the middle level of the third to the fourth.


    "He is Feng Chong, the young master of the Feng family in Yuanzhou..." You you whispered to Su Chen: "he is very strong, and Feng family is also one of the hot winners this time."Su Chen glanced at Feng Chong with a smile and remembered it in his heart.


    Then, youyou''s eyes looked at another wave of people. There were four people in black. They were all young people in black. They were tall, thin and cold. They had a short sword on their back. The young people''s looks were general, especially their lips. They were black and blue, just like they were frozen without blood.


    "He is Wu He, the only son of the elder of the Wu family in Yuanzhou. He has a cold personality, but he is extremely fierce. He must see blood when he moves. There are many people who died in his hands. It''s also one of the top winners this time. " You you also introduced that in his voice, he was afraid of Wu he.


    Su Chen also took a look at Wu He, and also understood the reason why you are afraid of Wu he. In the middle of the fifth level of his return to the real world, his realm is slightly worse than that of Feng Chong, which can be obscure. The danger to Su Chen is stronger than that of Feng Chong. He should be stronger than that.


    "That fat man over there looks harmless. Don''t underestimate him. He is the only son of Gao Yi, the president of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou. His talent in martial arts is probably worse than that of Wu he and Feng Chong. However, the Gaojia chamber of commerce is rich and powerful. His martial arts resources are too terrifying. He has reached the end of the fifth floor of Guizhen. In addition, how many defense treasures does he have No one knows how to attack the treasure. " You you also looked at the leftmost wave of six of the fifty or sixty people who came over, saying.


    Su Chen said, glanced at Gao Yi, and also remembered it in his heart.


    "That man is Wei Yu. He has a small heart and a ruthless heart. He is a top talent in martial arts. We must pay attention to him." You you finally looked at the group of five people in red robes and stared at the one among them. His voice was lowered. There was a thick fear in his voice, and there was a faint anger and boredom: "Wei Yu once went to you''s house to propose marriage and wanted to marry me, but my father and I refused. So, he resents me and you family. Today, he will definitely target me. "


    Su Chen nodded and looked at Wei Yu. At the moment, Wei Yu was wearing a playful and sinister look. He was handsome when he came to this year. However, he gave people a kind of sinister taste. The weapon in his hand was some special, but it was a metal spike. Moreover, the head of the spike had three upside down peaks like a fishhook. It looked like silver, cold and dazzling It has a very cold and cold taste.


    In addition, Wei Yu, who is in the later stage of the five layers of the truth return, is really strong, and his breath is very restrained, but people dare not look down on him.

 Chapter 1913

    "Our opponents are the Feng family, the Wu family, the Gao family and the Wei family. Others are not worried. These are the four that fight for annihilation Finally, you you concluded.


    In fact, we have to add a Youjia family to compete for the ancient fruits.


    However, apart from the fact that you you can compete with Feng Chong, Wu He, Gao Yi and Wei Yu, the rest of you''s family is not as good. Even if you Sui didn''t die, the combination of you Sui and you tu is far inferior to the people Feng Chong, Wu He, Gao Yi and Wei Yu brought. Generally speaking, the yous barely had a stall with the Fengs and WUS, and the rest.


    "You long, you really wear a veil everywhere!" Then, Wei Yu said, "there is a beautiful face in Mingming. Why do you have to cover it? It''s a pity. "


    Wei Yu''s eyes suddenly became hot, staring at you long and laughing.


    It''s also the capital of Yuanzhou. Wei Yu and others have seen youyou''s appearance naturally. In the early years, youyou didn''t wear a veil. It''s extremely beautiful. It''s reputed to be one of the three gods in Yuanzhou. It''s with excellent appearance and temperament.


    "It''s none of your business." Youyou''s voice is very cold. Why do you wear a veil? Because walking outside, she looks very beautiful, which is also a troublesome thing. She''s not afraid of attracting right and wrong. She can kill, but it''s always the same. It''s also troublesome. Later, she simply covers the veil.


    "It has nothing to do with me." Wei Yu made a sound, but the deep resentment in his eyes was full of three points.


    Originally, if you you you and your family didn''t refuse his proposal, you you would be unmarried. That''s all. As a result, without successful proposal, Wei Yu became a joke. It really has nothing to do with himself.


    Wei Yu''s eyes looked at Su Chen and you tu again, but there was a strange air in his voice: "how about you Sui? Why didn''t you come. "


    As he said this, he stared at Su Chen closely, and then, with a big smile, "who is this? The second floor of dadaojing. significant. Yo yo, did you bring him to disgust us? If it is, you have achieved it! "


    "Hahahaha..." As soon as Wei Yu said this, there was a burst of sneer. It was really disgusting. All the people who were present were above the realm of returning to the real world. Then, only Su Chen was the realm of the road. It was really a landscape, not a disgusting person. What was it?


    When will Daojing, a rare species hard to see in the whole world, be able to participate in this level of challenge arena?


    It''s really disgusting. Wei Yu said nothing wrong.


    "Shut up!" You you are obviously angry. At this moment, Su Chen and one of her camps, Wei Yu insults Su Chen, that is, insults her. Under the veil, a pair of beautiful eyes are extremely fierce, almost spewing fire. Her breath moves, and suddenly drinks.


    It''s su Chen. She''s quiet. She hasn''t changed her mood at all. Ha ha What''s the rush? Isn''t this a challenge fight? Probably rate is to fight with Wei Yu.


    "Who''s your name, young man?" The next moment, Feng Chong also opened up, with a bright smile, it seems that it is a little friendly.


    "Su Chen." Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Su Chen said.


    "Which family does Mr. Su come from?" Feng Chong asked. He was really curious.


    It''s really strange how the garbage of a highway can walk together with you long.


    Others don''t know, but they know that you are very proud of her talent, tenacity, beauty and high vision.


    Even if you are a servant of this kind of rubbish, you can''t agree with it, let alone take part in the challenge arena war


    Therefore, he guessed that Su Chen might be from a very big background, so he should be cautious and ask clearly.


    "I''m alone. I''m from Yuancheng." Su Chen is honest. There''s nothing shameful.


    However, he said so.


    But it caused a silence.


    Next.


    "Hahaha..." Another roar of laughter.


    Yuancheng?


    To be honest, few people know Yuancheng. For no other reason, it''s because Yuancheng is too small, too weak, and he''s rubbish.


    They come from the capital of Yuanzhou, the strongest place in Yuanzhou. What about Yuancheng? It''s a city.


    One state, nine regions, one region, eighteen cities!


    This gap, more than heaven and earth?


    Let''s say that when the owner of Yuancheng''s most powerful force goes to Yuanzhou City, he may be able to serve dishes in a restaurant.


    From Yuancheng? That''s the bottom line!


    "You you are serious? Let him take part in the challenge arena? " Asked the origin of Su Chen clearly, Feng Chong didn''t have any scruples. The smile on his face converged. He stared at you with a clear questioning tone, and asked in a cold voice.


    Other people around him, such as Wu he and others, are also squinting and staring at you long. It''s questioning and anger.


    You you brought a piece of garbage. Who are you insulting?


    "He really wants to represent you in the challenge arena." You you nodded, a lot louder, and a lot more serious: "he is very strong, much better than you think.""Very strong?" Feng Chong grinned: "how strong can it be? Three small states of overstepping? Five small realms? Or ten little realms? Can you compare it with the swill picking servants of my Feng family? Can I compare it with my Feng''s housemaid? Can you compare it with the guard of my Feng family? "


    Feng Chong despised the extreme.


    Even if we go beyond the ten small realms, is it not the second level of the realm of gods? Is it rubbish that can be blown to death?


    This kind of rubbish, join in the challenge arena with them?! You are crazy!!!


    "Hiss!" At the same time, all of a sudden, there was a stabbing sound in the air.


    The voice comes and goes quickly.


    There was almost no time interval, but Su Chen had a sword in front of him.


    A sword on the road.


    However, there are only two spirits.


    It''s very low-level.


    "For the sake of your hard work here, this sword is given to you by my son. Take the sword, where to come from, where to go. This is not where you should be Feng Chong stared at Su Chen and drank word by word: "a cat and a dog should have the awareness of a cat and a dog!"


    Feng Chong said this.


    Almost all the fifty or sixty people around him nodded heavily.


    Who is not the most proud young man and genius in Yuanzhou?


    One by one, they are standing at the peak, and even those who are qualified to be emperor in the future. Their pride can be imagined.


    It is hard to hear that their servant girls and servants are at least the existence of the realm of gods.


    How can we tolerate the garbage of a big road to compete with them in the same field, or the so-called challenge arena war, funny!!!


    I didn''t kill Su Chen directly. I also gave you face.


    Otherwise, this kind of cat and dog died ten thousand times.


    "What''s more, this is the first time. Next time, it''s better not to appear in my childe''s eyes again. If I pollute my childe''s eyes, I will be angry. I will be angry. I want to see blood and kill people." Feng Chong stares at Su Chen, his voice stabbing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Under the veil, you long''s face is already ugly. She expected that the low state of Su Chen would bring some troubles. But she had estimated that Su Chen would encounter some taunts and so on, but she didn''t want to Totally unexpected, damn it! Now, Su Chen can''t even participate in the challenge arena!


    [ticket seeking, the latest update is indeed unstable, but the Antarctic sea has been working hard. Please also vote for the Antarctic sea, thank you.]

 Chapter 1914

    Just when the atmosphere was extremely stiff, suddenly, an old voice rippled out: "he represents you family and joins the challenge arena, OK."


    Just a few words.


    Simple.


    But when the voice rippled, Feng Chong, Wu He, Wei Yu and others, who were full of ridicule, disdain and sneer, suddenly trembled. One by one, their eyes contracted and their eyes trembled. They only felt that the ears were hallucinating. They wanted to speak but stopped. They were unwilling, but they did not dare to question.


    For a while, the atmosphere became eerie and quiet.


    "Su Chen, you Do you know Mr. Yun? " You you raised his head abruptly and looked at Su Chen. Under the veil, the beautiful and pure face was full of surprises and unbelievable looks. A pair of beautiful eyes were even more colorful.


    "Yunlao? I don''t know. " Su dust shakes her head. At the bottom of her heart, there is a strong shock.


    People around? Yunlao? The old man was just around, but he didn''t find it. He didn''t feel it.


    It''s hard to imagine how strong it is that he can''t find the martial arts cultivator close to his surroundings with his current spirit strength?


    "How is it possible? If you don''t know Mr. cloud, he can''t speak for you. His character has always been that... " You you don''t believe it, nor dare you say it in detail.


    What she wants to say is that Mr. Yun''s character is extremely eccentric and weird, and his status is very high and frightening. He has hardly heard that he would speak for any young man. Just now, he spoke for Su Chen, which is really incredible.


    "I really don''t know." Su Chen still shook his head: "what''s the origin of Yun Lao?"


    Su Chen is interested in the old man.


    "It is said that Mr. Yun comes from the imperial court. As for the identity in the imperial court? I don''t know. " You you lowered his voice: "yunlao came here this time to select the prefectures. All of us, except you, are statesmen. However, not all States are eligible for emperor selection. After all, the imperial court only selects several emperors every hundreds or even thousands of years, with too few places. However, there are quite a lot of statesmanship, that is to say, there are ninety-nine statesmanship in one original state. There are six other states, which add up to nearly six hundred. About a dozen people from six hundred states are eligible to participate in emperor selection. "


    Su Chen nodded and understood. It was like Yuzi was promoted to Zhouzi, and only some Yuzi were qualified to participate in Zhouzi promotion competition.


    However, Yuzi''s qualification for statewide promotion depends on points.


    And the state son gets the qualification of the emperor son''s promotion competition, but it directly depends on the horrible existence from the imperial court, such as cloud old, to choose by himself.


    "From the imperial court?" Su Chen''s heart murmured to himself, and couldn''t help thinking of a man, en, a lucky man, Ke didn''t care.


    "Mr. Yun has never interfered in anything of our states, whether it''s fighting, fighting, exploring secret places, etc. He has never interfered. He just appears to be watching us secretly." You you continued: "this challenge arena battle should be a heavy stroke. If any of us can have a good performance, it should be a bonus in the heart of Mr. Yun."


    Just then.


    "Mr. Su, welcome to the challenge arena, and you can be your teammate with goddess you. I''m so envious of you." The next moment, with a little funny voice, break all the silence and embarrassment.


    The source of sound comes from Gao Yi.


    That fat man.


    Well, the fat man of tuhao.


    Gao Yi''s Doudou eyes stared at Su Chen, and his face was full of flesh, which obviously showed a friendly look.


    "This fat man has a thick skin, and he has a first-class ability to see the wind." You you hum.


    "Interesting." Su Chen glances at Gao Yi. In fact, he has noticed Gao Yi before.


    Because, this person is one of the several people that you you highlighted, while others, such as Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu He, all have strong hostility and ridicule towards themselves.


    It''s Gao Yi. How to say it? Before, Su Chen could feel that Gao Yi despised and thought about himself, but he didn''t express it clearly. It''s that the fifty or sixty martial artists in front of him are relatively friendly among the state''s martial artists.


    At the moment, with Mr. Yun''s opening, he immediately expressed his kindness without any shame. This kind of character is quite frightening. Obviously, the city is very deep.


    Su Chen doesn''t object to this kind of people who are very deep in the city. At least, the intelligent people are better than Feng Chong, Wei Yu and other people who are arrogant, aren''t they?


    Su Chen is making friends now. He is not afraid that the other side is too smart, but that the other side is too stupid.


    "Thank you." Can not help, Su Chen said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Gao Yi''s small eyes, big as mung beans, flashed a glimmer of light.


    Su Chen accepted his kindness.


    Some came out of his expectation.


    "Hum! Gao Yi, the more you mix, the more you go back! " Feng Chong snorted and glanced at Gao Yi. Then, his face was a little gloomy, and he stared at Su Chen: "since he joined the challenge arena, that is to fight really!"!!! On the challenge arena, I didn''t immediately admit defeat! "Deep in Feng Chong''s eyes, it was all Sen Han.


    Yunlao opened his mouth. He couldn''t refute.


    You can only watch a disgusting mole ant join the challenge arena, but it''s not bad to think about it. At least, when it comes to the challenge arena, there''s a chance to teach the mole ant a lesson, isn''t it?


    "Don''t talk so much, challenge arena, let''s start. I can''t wait for the annihilation of LEGO. " Gao Yi said with a smile. Facing Feng Chong''s displeasure, he had no attitude at all.


    "Let''s start." Wei Yu sneers, the face of the vicious bird is slightly cruel smile, the gloomy swept a look Su dust and you you.


    "According to the old rules, we have twelve forces. Each faction sent its own people to participate in the eight rounds of war. Win a round of three points. One point in one round. Lose a round of 0 points. At the end of the eight rounds, the total points are calculated. First, take it all. " Feng Chong shouted.


    Everyone understood in advance and nodded heavily one by one.


    "As for the opponents in each round, draw lots." Feng Chong continued.


    With Feng Chong saying "draw a lot to decide", you you long''s face is ugly three points: "again this is a set."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen asked.


    "Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu he are usually united. Then they cheat and draw lots," he said


    "Cheating?" Su Chen is a little surprised: "won''t it be found? Isn''t yunlao watching around? "


    "Mr. Yun doesn''t care about these things. He never interferes with what we states do? Fair and unfair? For him, he can see through the strength and talent of every state at a glance, such as cheating and not cheating. For him, even blindfold is not enough, so he is naturally lazy to deal with it. " You you have some helpless way: "the most important thing is that I know they are cheating, but I can''t find out how they cheat?"

 Chapter 1915

    "Interesting." Su Chen smiled and was very happy that Feng Chong and others cheated.


    Since they want to cheat, ha ha Needless to say, the result of the draw must be the person who met them.


    They want to teach themselves, why don''t they want to teach them? If it''s an ordinary lottery, without cheating, God knows if it can be met.


    Now, it''s a good thing to meet 100%.


    "Su Chen. If you meet the martial arts practitioners of the Feng family, the Wei family and the Wu family, you should be ruthless. " You you lowered his voice and said in a cold voice, "they don''t know your strength..."


    Then you you said again, his voice was three points: "but if you meet Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu He, you really can''t. If you go to the challenge arena, you will admit defeat after two moves."


    In your opinion, the three forces of Feng family, Wei family and Wu family add up to a total of 15 martial arts practitioners. In addition to Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu He, who are the leaders of the three forces, the remaining ten martial arts practitioners will not be the opponents of Su Chen.


    You you''s estimation of Su Chen''s strength is in the middle and late stage of the fourth level.


    This strength is enough to teach Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu he the martial artists they brought. However, it is a little worse than Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu He themselves.


    "Well, again." Su Chen perfunctorily said that if he wanted to teach a lesson, he would teach Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu he. To be honest, he didn''t have much emotion. Of course, he won''t tell you that now.


    "Come on. The first round of balloting, start. " At the next moment, Feng Chong said loudly, in his hands, there is also a crystal bucket like container, inside which are bamboo sticks, which are marked with 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 and so on


    Soon.


    Twelve forces, fifty or sixty martial arts practitioners, came forward one after another.


    One picked up a bamboo stick.


    At the moment when he got the bamboo stick, Su Chen''s mouth flashed a smile that seemed to be nothing.


    He understood how Feng Chong and others cheated.


    These bamboo sticks seem to be common. In fact, they are not!!!


    These bamboo sticks are very good babies.


    The number on the bamboo stick can change in an instant.


    The subtle digital changes and fluctuations are thousands or tens of thousands of times smaller than the sound of air flow. If it wasn''t for his abnormal spirit, he couldn''t feel it.


    "The number on the bamboo stick can be changed. When a martial arts cultivator gets a bamboo stick, one of Feng Chong and others must be able to change the number on the bamboo stick in an instant according to his wishes. In this way, Feng Chong and others can completely control and let whoever wants to fight fight fight against them. " Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart. He could not help but look at his autograph.


    13¡£


    Number 13.


    Then, Su Chen looked at you and said, "can I take the place of you?"


    This is crucial.


    If not, it''s very unlikely that you will win the first prize today. Why? Because once both you tu and you you have to fight, they will basically make it clear to Feng Chong and others, and it''s hard to win.


    But if you tu and you you lose, Su Chen will win all kinds of things, and his final points will not necessarily surpass those of Feng family, Wu family, Wei family, etc., or fail to win the first place.


    "Yes." Fortunately, youyou gave a positive answer: "if you are strong enough, you can play eight games in a row and always replace your teammates. But I don''t recommend that. On the scene, no one is weak, are all state children, who does not have the strength of tyranny? Unknown card? It''s OK for you to replace one or two games. It''s too much, and consumption will consume you to death. You see feng Chong and Wei Yu. They are very strong, but they still need to bring three or five companions. Besides, I brought you tu and you Sui before Mingming, but I still want to invite you. In this kind of challenge arena, who has many people and a solid foundation may be the final winner. It is unrealistic to win the final victory by fighting four, five or even seven, eight games with one person. "


    You you said it seriously.


    Because, this kind of challenge arena, she has participated in many times before.


    With experience.


    It really doesn''t work to fight several times in a row.


    "I''m the 26th."


    "I''m number 40."


    You you and you tu are both Tao.


    There are 56 people in the room. The bamboo stick is No. 1-56.


    The way to fight in the challenge arena is very simple. The people who draw No. 1 will fight No. 56, the people who draw No. 2 will fight No. 55, and so on.


    Su Chen is No. 13, so there is no doubt that his opponent is No. 44.


    Who is number 44? Su Chen glanced far away and found nothing unusual for the time being.


    "Let''s go to war." At this time, with Feng Chong''s whisper.


    Challenge arena, official opening.


    Come on, it''s number one versus 56.


    No. 1 is Xu Zitao from the Xu family. No. 56 is Zhu Hu of Zhu family.Xu Zitao is in the early stage of four layers of guizhenjing, and Zhu Hu is in the peak stage of three layers of guizhenjing.


    The strength of the two men is similar.


    In the field, two people are opposite, one is bare handed, the other is holding a long metal stick.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    With a sound of air cracking and neighing, the breath of chaos and nihilism spread wildly. In the field, on the soft and sticky swamp, the two people were like magic, and they had already fought each other. The speed of the fight was extremely fast, almost a hundred and ten times in a flash. Every time, the void, real space and absolute space were torn and crushed. From afar, the visual effect was very frightening, and the two people occasionally penetrated into the void In the middle of the battle, sometimes the shadow overlaps and penetrates the world, which is shocking.


    After all, it''s a battle at the level of three or four levels in the realm of return. It''s really addictive.


    Su Chen was attracted and enjoyed watching.


    However, Feng Chong, Wei Yu and others, who are bored, including you you, don''t seem to have much interest. Obviously, in their opinion, these two people, in their family, have much higher level of strength.


    In fact, although Su Chen is interested in watching it, it''s not that they are strong or strong. He just hasn''t seen two martial arts practitioners fighting at the level of returning to the real world before.


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. It''s amazing. " Su Chen''s look fell into the eyes of Feng Chong and Wei Yu in the distance. Wei Yu couldn''t help muttering. He really didn''t care about the extreme.


    "I doubt he''s pretending to see it." Feng Chong said with a smile: "you think, what vision can a kid in the big way have? It''s probably the battle between the gods. It''s hard for him to see clearly, let alone the battle between the levels of the realms. "


    Feng Chong said, the Wei Yu, Wu he and the Feng family, Wei family and Wu family behind him all nodded heavily and couldn''t help sneering: "he pretended to be really like that! Look at that is a relish! Ha ha ha... "

 Chapter 1916

    People, laughter did not stop, for a time, a noisy.


    "Well, don''t laugh, Wei Kang. You''re number 44. Do you know what to do?" Feng Chong glanced at the white and clean young man in blue and colorful clothes standing behind Wei Yu and said.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at the young man named Wei Kang, who was the opponent of Su Chen arranged by Feng Chong and Wei Yu.


    He is not very old. He is only over 3000 years old, but he is already a statesman. His talent for martial arts is amazing.


    He''s in the middle of the fourth floor.


    "Yes." Wei Kang nodded heavily, then said with a wry smile: "Mr. Feng Shall I keep my hand? "


    Wei Kang is really afraid. He can kill Su Chen directly with a random move, rather than defeat him.


    This kind of ants on the road are really too weak, too weak, too weak.


    "No, you can use your hand normally. If he dies, he deserves it. Although it is stipulated in the challenge arena war that death cannot occur, who makes him too weak? If he is dead, it can be said that it is impossible for him to survive when facing the fourth floor of Guizhen. No matter how the martial arts cultivator keeps his hand, he cannot survive. " Feng Chong''s subtle voice was a hint of cruelty.


    "Brother Feng, to tell you the truth, it''s a bit like killing ants with a dragon sword to arrange Wei Kang to fight that kid." Wei Yu said that some of the people he brought were weaker than Wei Kang, but Feng Chong arranged Wei Kang.


    "It''s all the same. Which do you think I''ll arrange? Isn''t it a disaster for that kid? " Feng Chong''s way of thinking.


    Wei Yu doesn''t say a word. That kid is an ant. No matter they are big dragon, small dragon, adult dragon or young dragon, which one can''t trample on the ant? Which dragon is different for ants? Which dragon is not a disaster?


    Just when Wei Yu, Feng Chong and others mutter and chat.


    Suddenly.


    Touch!!!


    With the Dendrobium flying backward, the chest was bright red, and there was a hollow hole with fist marks. The Dendrobium was defeated.


    There''s a slight difference.


    Xu Zitao won.


    "Scene two." Feng Chong and others turned their heads and glanced at Xu Zitao and Zhu Hu. They didn''t care about their win or loss at all. After all, the final winner must be the Feng family.


    Why must it be the Feng family? It''s not the Wei family or the Wu family, because the three forces are almost the same. Then, in order to reduce the damage, Feng Chong has already negotiated. He has brought out some good things to compensate the Wei family, the Wu family and the Wu family.


    That''s all.


    To be honest, this challenge is just a passing battle.


    There are only two opponents, only you and Gao.


    In fact, Feng Chong thought about giving Gao family and you family some benefits before, but in the end, he did. Because Wei Yu disagreed, and Wei Yu was extremely hostile to you family. In addition, the young generation of you family was very weak except you you, and did not need to give any benefits. There was no problem in crushing you family. Besides, Gao Jia, Feng Chong and Gao Yi are dead enemies!!!


    Or because of women.


    One thousand and six hundred years ago, Feng Chong was injured in a fight with others. In addition, when his father refused to avenge him, he was angry. He took his own personal servant girl to vent his anger. That night, he tortured the servant girl to death.


    Originally, this is a small thing. In the cruel world of wuhentian, there are too many such things. In Feng Chong''s capacity, let alone torture to death one, that is, torture to death one thousand or ten thousand. For him, there is not much.


    However, the servant girl actually has a sister.


    What''s more, it''s not coincident that the sister of the servant girl later became a woman of Gaoyi. Moreover, Gaoyi dotes on this woman very much.


    In this regard, Feng Chong and Gao Yi will not deal with it.


    In recent years, there have been many battles.


    It''s not too much to say.


    In this case, how can he give Gao Yi benefits? Yes, Gao Yi won''t want it either. Gao''s family is rich and powerful.


    Today''s challenge arena competition is more important than crushing Youjia and Gaojia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Feng Chong shouting "the second scene", the second scene has already begun.


    It''s still a piece of cake.


    Time flies by.


    At first, they were all small dishes.


    Until game five.


    "No. 5, No. 52."


    This time, everyone here has some interest.


    Because No. 5 is Feng Qixun of the Feng family, and No. 52 is Wang Bi of the Wang family.


    With the participation of Feng''s family, it will naturally attract some attention.


    As for the Wang family, in the capital of Yuanzhou, it is not comparable to the Feng family. Today, the Wang family has basically gone through the motions.


    Feng Qixun was in the early stage of four levels of returning to the real world, just as Wang Bi was.


    However, in his age, Feng Qixun was much younger. He was only 13000 years old, while Wang Bi was 29000 years old.


    Feng Qi looks ugly. His skin is like bark. It''s grayish yellow. Besides, there are some wrinkles. His eyes are not big. His eyebrows are scattered. It makes him look ugly.However, he stood in the middle of the field, full of air, with no face, quiet and indifferent.


    Wang Bi is dignified, and is also humble. He is better than Feng Qixun. He holds his sword tightly and stares at Feng Qixun It seems that all the pores will be erected. After all, the other party is Feng''s family. Of course, we should pay more attention to them!


    "You, let''s go." Feng Qixun said.


    The sword in Wang Bi''s hand suddenly fluctuated!!!


    There is no sign of hand retention or convergence.


    Up, is the rule of the road blessing, sword meaning sword rhyme flashing, up, is to give full play.


    And Feng Qixun did.


    Feng Qi''s searching speed is faster, his body method is very flexible and strange, and his moves are also unpredictable, which is amazing.


    Obviously, Feng Qixun was stronger than Wang Bi in the battle, but Wang Bi was tough enough. Obviously, he seemed to be defeated and seriously injured at any time, but he always happened to live through the danger.


    It''s hard to separate them.


    After a long time.


    In the end, the winner was Feng Qixun. But Feng Qixun himself also consumed a lot. He looked almost overdrawn and pale. Even the right hand is broken, the chest is also bloody, the price paid is really not small.


    "Su Chen, have you seen it?" You you said, "no one is weak. Even if the Feng family is stronger than the Wang family, Feng Qixun is also stronger than Wang Bi. But in the end, Feng Qixun has paid a lot of energy and cost to win. Basically, he is fighting this one. Next, he will need half a day or even a day to recover."


    Su Chen nodded, and what you said was reasonable.


    All are Yuzi, who is the weak?


    Defeat the other side, oneself also consumes a lot.


    Three, four, five games in a row is really the end of the world.

 Chapter 1917

    However, he is an exception.


    There is a God''s house!!!


    There is the blood of terror!


    Don''t say the consumption is big, even if the serious injury is on the verge of death, it can also recover in an instant.


    With Feng Qixun and Wang Bi coming to an end.


    Next, there was another arena battle, which was going on in an orderly way. However, it fully verified that you you said that there were no weak people in the arena. Every fight is a life and death struggle. The winners of every fight are hurt and colored. Even one of them, just after winning, faints. At this moment, they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    At the end of the day, Feng Chong, Wei Yu, Gao Yi, Wu he and you you are the top five. But for the time being, none of them has been on the stage. If there is any cheating operation, then there is such a real strong one who is behind the competition, which belongs to the finale.


    Finally.


    "13, 44." With a whisper of Feng Chong.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen and Wei Kang step forward at the same time.


    At the same time, there were fifty or sixty martial arts practitioners with bright eyes and great interest.


    It''s a battle that people are looking forward to. Su Chen''s participation in this battle can definitely rank among the top. Who doesn''t want to see the ants in this Avenue area being crushed to cinders?


    In so many homecoming States, there is a mole ant mixed with the avenue. It''s like a bowl of delicious porridge mixed with a rat excrement. It''s disgusting. It''s bad for people''s appetite. It''s too early to be crushed into a dead dog. It''s too early to be comfortable.


    "Is it him?" Under the veil, you long''s beautiful eyes narrowed a little, slightly dignified by three points.


    Originally, she thought that according to the character of Feng Chong, Wei Yu and others, they must be the weakest one among the Feng family, Wei family and Wu family to fight against Su Chen, and also humiliate Su Chen by the way. Just in this way, Su Chen can win the next game without any effort, and beat Feng Chong, Wei Yu and others'' faces severely by the way.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Kang? Wei Kang is not weak. The Feng family, the Wei family and the Wu family add up to about 15 people. Wei Kang can rank sixth or seventh in the list, but he has to rely on the middle.


    As we know from the realm, Wei Kang is the middle stage of the four levels of returning to the real realm.


    "Su Chen, be serious." Take a deep breath, you long said.


    Her estimation of Su Chen''s strength is just in the middle or later stage of the fourth level of Guizhen. In other words, she thinks that Su Chen''s strength can defeat Wei Kang, but it''s definitely not easy.


    If Su Chen is careless, he will capsize if he can''t get it right.


    Wei Kang, she knows that this is a top-level monster. She is three thousand years old and has four levels of returning to the real world. It''s conceivable.


    According to status, the whole Wei family, he is only second to Wei Yu.


    Moreover, as far as she knows, Wei Kang is a cautious and careful person. The city is very deep and difficult to deal with. Even she has to be more serious in the face of Wei Kang.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    At the same time.


    The 50 or 60 states present all talked about it one after another:


    "Wei Kang? How unlucky is this little ant! "


    "Come up and meet Wei Kang, ha ha It''s very much to be expected. You say that Wei Kang has to reduce his strength so that he can survive? "


    "It''s disgusting. I hope Wei Kang doesn''t stop. Send this boy to see the king of hell."


    "This little ant has made a lot of money. Anyway, no matter who he is facing, his fate is miserable. Facing Wei Kang, it''s a kind of glory."


    "Wei Kang of the Wei family is really flexible. As a super monster next to Wei Yu of the younger generation of the Wei family, he really wants to fight a so-called challenge arena with a disgusting little mouse. He doesn''t think his hands are dirty?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Chen. Although you killed yusui, I wish I could cut you to pieces. However, at the moment, you represent the face of you family. Let me remind you that Wei Kang is much better than you. " Youtu, who has been very silent, even opened his mouth. He raised his head and stared at Su Chen. There was a lot of resentment in his eyes, but there was a little more concentration: "in those days, Yousui had a fight with Wei Kang. Three moves, only three moves, and then he was seriously injured by Wei Kang. "


    Su Chen looks at you tu and nods lightly.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and Wei Kang are in the middle of everyone''s expectant, pondering and excited eyes.


    "You you are not a fool. On the contrary, miss you is a smart person. Since she can let you take part in the challenge arena. I think there must be some reasons, so I think you should have some originality. " Wei Kang stares at Su Chen and opens his mouth.


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened a little, but he was surprised. He had some brains!


    "But. Do you have any originality? It has nothing to do with me. " Wei Kang continued.


    "Why?"


    "Because, no matter if you are unique or not. Since you and I fight. I will win. " When Wei Kang said the word "win", it was obvious that the breath on his body suddenly spread.instant!!!


    The breath is like a laser. It is punctured and fierce. It cuts in all directions. The surrounding space seems to be the weakest tofu piece, which is easily cut into pieces.


    Originally, the orderly real space, virtual space and absolute space were directly cut and smashed by his breath, and then agglomerated again. The three air roared, neighing and whistling, which made people feel cold. The chaos and nothingness of the breath, the unbridled avalanche of the dragon, stirred the annihilation powder within ten thousand meters around


    This is just breath!


    Most of the 50 or 60 states around us have twinkling eyes, which become dignified, awed and shocked


    From the breath, we can be sure that Wei Kang is better than we thought.


    His breath reflects that his realm does not rely on genius, earth treasure, elixir and so on. It is extremely stable and pure. His breath is like a knife, thick as a dragon, and his Qi and blood are strong. His fighting power is not as powerful as the realm.


    "It''s really killing ants, using dragon blades!" At this moment, many states present couldn''t help but flash such a sentence in their hearts.


    "It''s not good, miss." Not far away, Youtu''s face became extremely dignified. He said in a voice. From the breath, he was sure that Weikang was very strong. At least, if he was especially painted against Weikang, he could not walk through three moves. He thought that it would be very difficult for Su Chen.


    "Let''s see." Under the veil, youyou''s face is also ugly. Wei Kang''s breath is really terrible. Now, she''s not sure if Su Chen can win Wei Kang?


    "Your Wei family is full of talents." Feng Chong glanced at Wei Yu and said with admiration that a little thought flashed through his eyes. Sometimes, two powerful evils appeared in the young generation of a family. It''s not necessarily a good thing. Wei Kang is really surprised and can''t do well. He can threaten Wei Yu in the future.

 Chapter 1918

    "Nature." Wei Yu smiled, as if he could not hear the potential meaning of Feng Chong''s words. It seemed that there was no pressure at all.


    Just then.


    With Wei Kang''s breath rippling


    After the initial shock, horror, horror and awe, many states'' faces gradually changed and some of them responded.


    They stared at Su Chen and their eyes began to twinkle.


    Strange.


    According to the breath released by Wei Kang, even the martial arts practitioners who run over a nine story border of the avenue are the same as playing.


    And Su Chen, Ming Ming is the existence of the second floor of a road.


    Even standing there, motionless, it seemed that there was no injury, even no change in face.


    Strange, really strange.


    "Sure enough, you''re not easy." Wei Kang stares at Su Chen. He pulls a smile of war. The smile just enlarges. Wei Kang suddenly raises his fist.


    Immediately.


    In the chaos and nothingness in front of us, a vast fist seal came from the netherworld.


    Dark and burning eyes, black awn torn, like the flash of the dead fire in the netherworld, with a huge and terrible smell of death. The fist print looks like some skeleton shapes, and it''s arbitrary. At a glance, I only feel that the soul is shaken three times.


    Wei Kang, who took the lead in the fight?!!!


    At one time, the surrounding 50 or 60 states changed their looks.


    Some didn''t think of it.


    In addition, those who know about Wei Kang and the Wei family know that Wei Kang''s boxing is the town martial art of the Wei family, which is called "black hell boxing".


    This fist likes the evil spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of all things.


    This fist is very difficult to practice. First, it needs enough killing, second, it needs enough blood essence of monsters, third, it needs enough life and death fighting stimulation.


    Even in the Wei family, only about 5% of the martial arts practitioners succeeded in the practice of "black hell fist", more of which were unsuccessful or not qualified at all.


    "Black hell fist" for the Wei family, no matter which Wei family, even Wei Yu or the head of the Wei family, is the bottom card in the bottom card.


    Wei Kang faces a small ant in the big road, and uses this fist to get up? When you come up, you use your cards. When you come up, you use all your strength? Really good? Is it too much?


    At the moment when Wei Kang put his hand, there was almost no time fluctuation.


    Su Chen has also made a move.


    In the face of Wei Kang, Su Chen didn''t trust her.


    After all, the other side is in the middle of the fourth floor of guizhenjing. It''s not weak at all. Besides, Wei Kang''s fist seems simple, but it''s really not weak. Su Chen feels some dangerous taste. If he is hit by this fist, it''s not easy.


    "Hoo..."


    Su Chen starts.


    "Nine heavy forces" is naturally on display first.


    All of a sudden, the earth seems to open the mouth of devouring, and the power of devouring surges out of the deep heart of the earth.


    A pull force, clear and incomparable transmission.


    Obviously, Wei Kang''s eyes contracted.


    And his dark punch marks also dropped three points in speed.


    The states around them, too, gaped their eyes wide, puzzled first, and then their faces went crazy!!!


    It''s not a fool. At this moment, if Su Chen doesn''t react easily, he doesn''t deserve to be a state.


    The faces of Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu he are all slightly solemn. However, they don''t worry. Although this disgusting ant seems to have some strength, which is totally beyond expectation and imagination, as Wei Kang himself said, no matter how hidden and unique Su Chen is, Wei Kang will win.


    That''s enough.


    "Fu" and "Dao". Give me fusion. " After the performance of "nine heavy forces", Su Chen raised his head abruptly, domineering and powerful, such as the arrival of emperor, rolling throat, golden words, roaring words, rippling on the sky.


    Floating characters are soft, sticky, wriggling, gray, weird and flexible. On the sky, it is like water, like tide, filled and shaped. Seen from afar, it is as treacherous as clouds in the sky.


    The word Dao is sharp, sharp and unusual. The word front fluctuates, just like the root of the needle pierces the space, showing pure black, the light is like the color of metal. The black mountain presses the cloud and stands abruptly, just like a defeated God King. He is wearing black armor and stands on the sky with murderous intention and evil spirit.


    Then.


    In that short breath between one thousandth and one thousandth of a hundred thousand.


    Road, floating integration!!!


    Like the harmony of yin and Yang, it''s natural and gives people the feeling that, like, two characters are born to be integrated.


    From the appearance of Fu and Dao characters to complete integration.


    The whole process, it seems complicated, in fact, does not even use one tenth of the breath.


    Too fast.


    In a flash.


    However, all the people on the scene, no one is above the real world, no one is uncomfortable with super evildoers, and their eyesight is amazing. Naturally, they can see clearly.It''s because I can see clearly that the breath of many states is suddenly held, and the eyes are about to fly out!


    This This Is this really the skill of the little ant and rat shit in the avenue?


    How could it be?!


    Completely shocked.


    There''s a sense of separation between spirit and body.


    The breath of this martial art is fluctuating, which makes them all have a strong sense of danger!


    It''s actually an ant on the road?


    What kind of joke?


    For example, Wei Yu, Feng Chong and Wu he are all trembling. They can''t help but look at each other and shake their eyes


    Miscalculation!


    It''s a total miscalculation!


    Even you you and you tu opened their mouths slightly and were shocked.


    Because, at that time, when Su Chen killed you Sui, he did not use this move.


    In their opinion, the most powerful move of Su Chen is undoubtedly the extinction of the sky Witch and the chilling sword.


    However, it''s unexpected that Su Chen can do such a strange move.


    This move, in power, seems not as good as that sword!!! That sword really extinguishes the cold light for 30000 Li. It kills millions of people with its sharp edge! That sword, even you you feel the danger of life and death! That sword is really strong!


    But this move is definitely better than the extinction of tianwu, and much better.


    This is totally unexpected for you you you and you Tu.


    They thought that Su Chen must use that sword I didn''t expect


    You you and you Sui react at this moment. It seems that they don''t even know Su Chen!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Looking at Wei Kang''s dark and skull shaped fist print, he had reached Su Chen''s chest, opened his teeth, claws and unbridled, as if to submerge him.


    Boom


    The word of fusion.


    From the sky.


    Suddenly came down from the sky.


    It''s exactly the same as blinking.


    It''s almost unbelievable.


    And, that fusion word, big, heavy, condense shadow but invisible.


    I can only feel a strong and strong breath passing by

 Chapter 1919

    then.


    Wei Kang''s fist seal!!!


    In the shaking eyes of all people, broken.


    The fist print was smashed into the swamp by the words of fusion. Underneath, there was a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters. It was not deep. Only the dark and cold air filled from the pit to the top. Listen carefully. There were strange and small noises in the hole. It seemed that the evil spirits were roaring, which made people sweat It''s going to stand up.


    Wei Kang''s move, was Be It was annihilated directly by Su Chen.


    Light and loose.


    It seems that it is not the annihilation of a magnitude.


    All the people around are manic, with their teeth polished and their eyes expanded, as if they were possessed by ghosts and gods.


    One by one, they were all in the same place.


    I haven''t waited for the reaction, I haven''t waited for a breath of breath.


    "You must win? You, think more. " Su Chen''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    This is not the key.


    The key is that Su Chen''s voice has just sounded, which is clearly visible. Wei Kang''s face turns white all of a sudden.


    The whole person is like being taken out.


    More carefully, Wei Kang''s eyes suddenly filled with endless fear and horror.


    Why?


    Because, this voice of Su Chen is not simple, but used together with "gods and Demons devour souls".


    When the sound rang, it was the time when the spirit fluctuated. The spirit of Su Chen, like a ghost, was tearing towards the spirit space of Wei Kang.


    Naturally, it can''t be torn apart. Wei Kang, a super monster of this level, is definitely stronger than he imagined.


    However, it is more or less a silk effect.


    At least, Wei Kang''s spirit space vibrated.


    It is also a rare opportunity for Su Chen.


    "Darkness is gone!" Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly blows out the dark silence


    Without the use of tianwu, tianwu''s extinction is stronger. However, tianwu''s extinction is a fusion move after all, which takes time. Dark extinction is a single move, but its attack is extremely fast. In all the martial moves of Suchen, its speed is only next to that of the sword.


    "You..." If it is true, with Su Chen''s performance of "gods and Demons devour souls" and dark extinction, both of them are extremely sudden, unexpected, critical, fast or fast, Wei Kang, after all, is a little flustered.


    Of course, Wei Kang is really amazing.


    Even if there is a little panic, the subconscious fighting consciousness is also astonishing, almost without any hesitation. He dodges directly in the side direction, accompanied by the body method called "golden silk without shadow". This "golden silk without shadow" is the top body method of the Wei family, and it can transform the body into golden silk, which melts into the air, invisible and silent. Not only can it The speed is amazing, and the concealment is even more amazing.


    Wei Kang cultivates the golden silk without shadow. However, because of this martial art, it''s really difficult to cultivate. In addition, Wei Kang is only three thousand years old, and the time of cultivating martial arts is not long. Therefore, his golden silk without shadow has been cultivated to the point of small success.


    Of course, even Xiaocheng is extremely fast.


    At least, it''s enough to avoid Su Chen''s "dark extinction".


    It can be seen clearly that when the pure black weird light beam came to Wei Kang''s body, Wei Kang had succeeded in flanking.


    Not far away, whether Wei Yu or Feng Chong, Wu he and others, are slightly relieved.


    You you sighed, and the white hand just released was clenched again. Under the veil, on her beautiful face, there were even some nervous sweat.


    "Dangerous." At this moment, when Wei Kang was avoiding the darkness of Su Chen, he was relieved. Fortunately, his body method was good


    However.


    He hasn''t let go yet.


    Suddenly!!!


    An extremely cold, sharp, dangerous, sharp and fierce breath suddenly locked him in.


    Very close.


    It''s incredibly clear.


    What''s more, it''s weird, sudden and without any sign. At least, Wei Kang didn''t react in the last moment.


    It''s like a very good concealed assassin, who suddenly shoots.


    He didn''t give Wei Kang a chance to react at all.


    Wei Kang''s face was pale and bloodless. He was sure that he could not hide.


    It''s an assassin.


    Not far away, Su Chen''s quiet and indifferent face, with a slight smile, flashed a little surprise.


    Not bad.


    It''s like an assassin. It''s easy to use.


    Su Chen hasn''t used magic crystal for a long time. Magic crystal is a good treasure. It can not only attack, but also defend. Most importantly, its concealment is terrible.


    Especially with the improvement of Su Chen''s strength, the level of magic crystal is also increasing crazily.In the battle just now, Fuhe and Daozi were integrated, which was only used to combine with Wei Kang''s "black hell fist", and then the combination of "dark death" and "gods and Demons devour souls" was used to attract Wei Kang''s attention. In fact, if you change to other martial arts practitioners, one "gods and Demons devour souls" is enough to make the other party lose his mind, lose his mind, and be stunned. But Wei Kang is Wei Kang, who needs "dark death"+¡¶ The gods and Demons devour the soul, which can barely make him attracted attention and have a loophole of general loss of mind.


    And is relying on this loophole general loss of mind, has already ambushed many time''s unreal crystal, moved!!!


    Into a sword.


    One in 100000 breaths limit blink general attack speed.


    Plus a very close distance.


    Hit at one stroke.


    In the shock of tears in the eyes of all the states around him, the naked eye could see that there was a blood hole in Wei Kang''s chest.


    Pierce through.


    However, it is just in the middle, avoiding the heart a little.


    Therefore, Wei Kang was only seriously injured, not dead.


    It''s also deliberate by Su Chen.


    Because Wei Kang didn''t mean to kill him.


    Otherwise, as long as Wei Kang has a trace of murderous intention, the Phantom Crystal will definitely move to the left and pierce his heart.


    "Thank you." The next moment, in the dead silence, only the sound of blood dripping from Wei Kang''s chest was heard. It was subtle, but it could be heard clearly because of the silence around him. Wei Kang''s face was pale, solemn, grateful, horrified and frightened. He first looked at his chest, then raised his head, looked at Su Chen and arched his hand.


    Then.


    Touch


    He fell all at once.


    Fainted.


    "Should I have won?" Su Chen looks at Feng Chong and asks lightly.


    At the moment, Feng Chong''s face is just like pig liver!!!


    I can''t see the extreme.


    Chest up and down ups and downs, you can imagine his anger, suffocation, shock.


    Around those States, they can''t breathe any more. One by one, their blood is flowing backwards. I can''t describe how I can''t believe it.

 Chapter 1920

    Big Big Daojing, can you easily defeat Weikang, the fourth floor of Guizhen? I see ghosts. I see evil spirits


    Feng Chong is silent and stares at Su Chen deeply. His eyes are deep and he roars.


    Su Chen humiliated him.


    Must die.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be angry." At the same moment, Wei Yu said in a low voice: "this kid, he has some strength, but it''s not easy for him to win over Wei Kang, is it?"


    As soon as Wei Yu said this, Feng Chong and Wu he looked a little better.


    Yes.


    Think back to the scene.


    Su Chen and Wei Kang fought each other, which was not easy.


    Although he won Wei Kang, in the end, he also relied on the sneak attack.


    Before the first move, Su Chen and Wei Kang were equal.


    Then, Su Chen''s strange light beam was easily dodged by Wei Kang. If it wasn''t for the strange crystal sword that had been buried for a long time, Wei Kang would not lose.


    In the end, in Weiyu''s opinion, Weikang lost by carelessness and carelessness. In terms of pure strength, Weiyu felt that Su Chen was almost as strong as Weikang, with a slight advantage at most.


    "It''s the same." Feng Chong nodded, and his face looked a little better. Wei Yu had a point.


    From the battle between Su Chen and Wei Kang just now, he can judge that Su Chen''s strength, even if he dies, will return to the four levels of the real world. There are some elements of luck and fluke to defeat Wei Kang.


    A lucky mouse.


    "Not bad." Wu he also nodded heavily: "he just won Wei Kang, but also very reluctantly, it''s his limit."


    "So, next, I''ll arrange this little ant and my son to have a fight Wei Yu''s mouth pulled a trace of pondering cruelty: "I knead him to death with my own hands."


    Feng Chong''s face was more beautiful, and he nodded vaguely: "well, that''s good."


    If Wei Yu does it himself, Su Chen will surely die!!!


    Su Chen''s fighting power, which is barely the top of the four levels of return to the real world, is absolutely miserable and miserable in Wei Yu''s hands.


    "Haha Be cruel. I''m not happy with this kid. " Wu he''s cruel way. Originally, in his opinion, Su Chen was rubbish. He was too lazy to look at it. Unexpectedly However, he has some strength, which shows that Wu he has a problem with his vision. What''s hard to hear is that his eyes are not easy to use, which makes Wu he more and more murderous and hostile to Su Chen. This kid doesn''t die miserably, and he has no idea.


    "Don''t worry. I promise, he will die miserably. " Wei Yu said yes.


    "There are some martial arts talents, but you are arrogant for such a short time. Soon, you are desperate." After thinking about it, the depression and depression in Feng Chong''s heart dissipated a lot. He took a deep look at Su Chen and pulled a sneer at him.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen has no expression on his face, but in his heart he talks to Jiuyou: "Jiuyou, it seems that they are hooked!"


    "Well, I''m hooked." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    Su Chen is fishing.


    Just now, when we were fighting with Wei Kang, we deliberately didn''t use that sword, magic, ghost and fire, chaos, thunder and so on. It didn''t work.


    He deliberately showed a little more strength than Wei Kang.


    If not, how can we give confidence to Wei Yu, Feng Chong, Wu he and others? How can I match the three in the next few rounds?


    Ha ha


    Fishing.


    Don''t scare the fish away.


    Big fish, it''s in the back.


    The next moment.


    In a pair of awe, shock, dead stare eyes, back to you tu and you you you side.


    Yutu seemed excited, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Congratulations, good performance," you said with a smile


    Without waiting for Su Chen to open his mouth, you said: "but in the next few rounds, if there is you again, I will replace you. Wei Yu, Feng Chong and Wu he are staring at you. "


    You you are still very clever.


    At the same time, she also determined that the strength of Su Chen is in the later stage of the fourth level of Guizhen!!!


    No more.


    Absolutely can''t wait for three people to Wei Yu, otherwise, will certainly die.


    "Say it again." Su Chen''s light way.


    "No more, it''s a must." You you Ning voice, voice is no doubt: "you are not Wei Yu, Feng Chong, Wu he their opponent."


    "Let''s talk about it." Su Chen touched her nose.


    "You..." It seems that Su Chen doesn''t let go. Under the veil, there is a little more worry on youyou''s face. Su Chen is really extremely excellent. At this age, she can defeat Wei Kang. It''s neat and neat. It''s really a surprise. She didn''t even think of it.


    However, she can barely see Su Chen''s character.


    Very domineering.


    Very proud.


    Very arrogant.This kind of character is very good. For martial artists, such a character is good for martial arts cultivation.


    However, this kind of character is easy to suffer great losses!


    Take a deep breath, especially leisurely bit his lips. For a while, I didn''t know how to persuade him. I was confused.


    She appreciates Su Chen very much. She doesn''t want her to die in the hands of Feng Chong and others.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have dragged him into the water at all." You you all regret to invite Su Chen to fight in the challenge arena. Unfortunately, now, she is on the verge of attack and has to send. She cannot regret it.


    She can only pray now. If Feng Chong and others really target Su Chen, Su Chen can listen to her advice.


    [Chapter 7. Ask for a ticket. The latest update time is not stable, but the Antarctic sea is also updated twice in three days, five or six chapters at a time. In this way, there are about four chapters a day, not too few. Cough For the patient who has suffered from tendinitis in the Antarctic sea, he has worked hard. Please scold him lightly I was almost scolded and cried. All kinds of explosions in the book review area! In other words, the renewal of the Antarctic sea is used to one-time renewal of many, many and many, rather than one chapter, one chapter. Therefore, the renewal rate is not high, at most once a day, sometimes only once a day and a half. It''s also crying. The Antarctic sea is used to this renewal. ]

 Chapter 1921

    With Su Chen''s defeat of Wei Kang, those statesmen who were present experienced dozens of breathless stupefied gods and roaring heads, and then gradually responded. One by one, the eyes of Su Chen were totally different.


    It''s full of uncertainty and disbelief.


    No one can figure out why a martial arts cultivator on the second floor of dadaojing can defeat the fourth floor of guizhenjing. There are twenty or thirty small realms between them!!!


    It seems that we can''t find the second cultivator who can cross so many levels to fight in the whole history of Wu Hentian''s martial arts?


    What''s more, a lot of Zhouzi, at this moment, just remember that Su Chen, who seems to be under 500 years old, has at least four levels of strength in the realm of returning to the real world, and is also the existence of no one in billions of miles?


    For a while, Su Chen seemed to be a eye catcher, staring at him with eyes, hoping to penetrate his cortex, see through his heart and soul.


    Until


    "14, 43." Until Feng Chong opens his mouth, breaking the weird atmosphere.


    Challenge arena battle, continue.


    14, Qiao Xu, 43, Tangwu.


    They are from the Qiao family and the Tang family. Among the twelve forces present, they are relatively backward. In addition, both of them are in the middle of the third level of Guizhen realm. In the states present, they are almost at the bottom.


    Therefore, the challenge arena battle between the two did not attract much attention.


    Many Zhouzi are bored to see the challenge arena battle of these two people. They look at Su Chen from time to time. It seems that their mind and spirit are still being led by Su Chen. They can''t slow down for a long time.


    In the end, Tang Wu won a move to defeat Qiao Xu at the tragic cost of his broken shoulders.


    Next.


    "15, 42." The challenge arena is still going on, and it''s going on fast.


    This one, also belongs to the one that can be seen but can not be seen. There is no big wave. One is the middle stage of the third level of return to the real world, and one is the peak of the third level of return to the real world. The result is conceivable.


    The next 16, 41, there is no attraction.


    Until the 17th and the 40th.


    All of a sudden, the presence of the domain children, one by one eyes directly lit up!!!


    Why?


    Because, number 40, it''s Yutu.


    Although, you tu strength is not good, on the scene, he almost bottom.


    But it''s enough for you tu to be your family.


    It can be seen that today''s challenge arena war is the fight between you family and Feng family, Wei family and Wu family.


    As long as there are you family, it must be a good play.


    "He''s the 17th?" With Feng Chong''s roll call on the 17th and the 40th, a young man standing behind Feng Chong came out. Under the veil, you long''s face became ugly.


    Yu Tu''s face also paled a little.


    And the surrounding states were shocked with some surprises:


    "you were so miserable that you met Feng Zhen?"


    "It is said that before Feng Chong''s rise, he was the first young generation of the Feng family."


    "Feng GUI is an old-fashioned son of the state. Although he has little chance of becoming emperor, he is also ahead of the ninety-nine sons of Yuanzhou."


    "A move, especially in Feng''s hands, is definitely a move to be defeated by seconds."


    "Feng Xun is the peak of the fourth floor of guizhenjing. He is only a little bit short of the fifth floor. How can he fight? Too much, too much... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss." Youtu looked at youyou and bit his teeth: "Miss, I I''m not Feng''s opponent. I can''t win, but I I will try my best not to lose face to you and miss


    You tu has self-knowledge. If he meets Feng Xun, he will die, and there is no chance to win.


    The only thing he can do is to be tough and beautiful and not to lose.


    You you didn''t say a word, but you tu didn''t blame you. You just hated the shamelessness of Feng Chong and others. If you really cheated, you were shameless. If you didn''t arrange it deliberately, how could su Chen and you tu meet the martial artists of Feng family, Wei family and Wu family in succession?


    What should we do now?


    If you don''t get it right, it''s a serious injury.


    Don''t let you paint. Who will replace you? Himself or Su Chen?


    "Miss you, it''s better to do it yourself." Just then, Su Chen said.


    "Ah?" You you is surprised. Looking at Su Chen, he hesitates: "I can beat Feng Xun, but what''s next?"


    The next scene of the yous is youyou''s turn. According to the cheating methods of Feng Chong and others, youyou''s opponent must be very strong


    In this case, you know that if you take action against Feng Xun now, it will be consumed. In a short period of time, it is difficult to recover. In the next game, you will face a stronger opponent, and almost lose the next game."The next game is not clear. It''s hard to say if you win or lose. For the next game, this one has given up? How not worth it? It''s better to win this game first and hold it firmly in your hand. " Su Chen said with a smile.


    You long''s beautiful eyes brighten.


    Yeah!


    This one, if she doesn''t, she will lose.


    If she does, she will win.


    Why give up this game for the next one? The next one is also three points, and the same three points for this one. It''s the best way to get three points first.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t say a word. He thought that the next time it''s your turn to fight, he can take the place of you you. That''s all. Su Chen thought that the next time it''s your turn to fight, it must not be easy. Even if you don''t consume, you can keep your peak state. If you don''t win or lose, you have to win or lose.


    On the one hand, he would like to speak and stop, but in the end, he lowered his head.


    He also wants to ask for war. Unfortunately, he will surely lose. How can he ask for war?


    He could not help but clench his fist and secretly make up his mind to work harder. Otherwise, he could not share it with you and miss.


    The next moment.


    "I''ll meet you." You you stand out.


    Suddenly.


    There was an uproar.


    As the leader of the young generation of you family, you you is well-known throughout Yuanzhou, and is regarded as a super monster at the level of Feng Chong, Wei Yu, Wu he and Gao Yi by the military practitioners in Yuanzhou.


    Normally speaking, with your pride and status, you shouldn''t let go of your position and fight against Feng Xun.


    Although Feng Xun is strong, he is the second-largest person in the young generation of the Feng family after all. He can''t compare with Feng Chong.


    You you go to fight Feng Xun. It seems that to some extent, you admit that you are not as good as Feng Chong.


    "Hum, it''s really a hook." In the distance, the faces of Feng Chong, Wei Yu and Wu he were more joyful.


    "Congratulations." Wei Yu said with a smile and pondered: "Yun Lao looked at it, and you put yourself in the position. Yun Lao looked at it. She was not qualified for the imperial examination."


    "Brother Feng predicted things like a God." Wu he also said with a smile.

 Chapter 1922

    That''s right. Feng Chong''s arrangement is intentional.


    Just to attract you.


    Sure enough, it was a success.


    For them, there are several advantages.


    First, it''s very important that she should not be weak and consume some of her strength and energy. Consumed her strength and energy, you family basic also have no chance to get the first point, also with annihilation of leiguguo.


    Second, once you set yourself up to fight against the weaker martial arts practitioners, Yun Lao must not like it. Because the most favorite martial arts practitioners at the level of old monsters are those who use small battles to fight big, weak battles to fight strong. This kind of anti world martial arts and anti World Martial Arts are what these martial arts practitioners at the level of old monsters like. You you put down your body and fight with strength and weakness. In the heart of old cloud, you must reduce points. Only this time, if you can''t get rid of it, you will be excluded from the emperor''s selection qualification.


    Thirdly, is Feng Xun simple? It''s not easy at all. In addition, I made some preparations for you you. If you are a little careless and can''t get it right, you''ll sink and capsize.


    So many benefits, and they pay, may be the defeat of Feng, that is to say, the Feng family may lose this one, but Feng Chong is not afraid at all, eight rounds, lose one round, nothing, there is no competition between Wei family and Wu family, on the contrary, Wei Yu and Wu he will help themselves, even if the Feng family loses one round, it is stable to get the first point.


    A moment later.


    In everyone''s expectant and excited eyes.


    You you and Feng Xun are in the middle.


    There is no nonsense.


    Come up.


    Feng Xun, he even started it directly!!!


    It''s normal. After all, in everyone''s opinion, Feng is weaker than you. Naturally, he is the first to do it.


    "Hiss..."


    One move is a strange move. Feng''s weapon is not a common knife, sword, gun, stick or the like, but a hook.


    It''s like a hook that''s magnified hundreds of times.


    However, what is more frightening than the fish hook is that the hook is extremely sharp, and the hook tip is so rich that it can annihilate the virtual reality and the absolute three empty.


    When the hook moves, the space is whistling. It turns into a fish scale, which is declining and regressing.


    In addition, this hook is not only the sharp point of the hook, but also the edge of the whole hook, which is as thin as a front, flashing a light red light, bloodthirsty ghost, making the scalp crack.


    The hook movement is a strange attack route, circuitous and silent, surrounded by ghosts, red blood rippling


    Moreover, after this hook is hit, it is obvious that there are several roads.


    And these roads are the most important.


    There are big burning rules, big winding rules, big hiding rules and big speed rules.


    In fact, the rules of the four avenues are not so high in the rules of the avenues. They belong to the middle rules of the avenues. That''s all.


    However, under the veil, you long''s face was ugly and dignified for a while.


    "For me?" You you are a fool. You understand.


    The states that were present all changed their faces and understood.


    Why do you think Feng Xun is aimed at you you? As we all know, youyou''s martial arts are cold. Her practice is called "nine cold Jue". Among the rules she understands, there are two rules: big ice rules and big cold rules.


    What''s the most frigid attribute? Yes, it''s just fear of burning.


    And Feng Xun happens to have a big burning rule.


    Second, her weapon is the sword. The sword technique that her master cultivates is called "one God stab". It is a quick, swift, quick, simple and sharp attack. What do you fear most about this kind of attack? The most afraid is to be entangled.


    And Feng Yu happens to have big winding rules.


    It''s still against her.


    Including the big concealment rule and the big speed rule. As we all know, Zhou youyou is very fast. He has practiced the wind and cloud body method of you family, and is very good at speed. Feng Yu has the big concealment rule and the big speed rule, which makes her good at not playing a great advantage.


    Generally speaking, Feng''s four road rules are all aimed at her.


    Under the veil, you long a pair of beautiful eyes, flash a trace of anger!!!


    For yourself?


    Then fight!


    Immediately.


    You long hands.


    With a sword in hand, it suddenly fluctuated.


    Her body shape is like an immortal, her sleeves are fluctuating, and there is a sword in her sleeve. She locks Feng Xun and goes straight. The sword in hand is absolutely divine. It''s extremely fast. It''s only a touch of hair like light and shadow. It''s gone in a flash. Then it''s completely immersed in the air. It''s completely integrated with the air. It can''t even find a silk tail.


    Ding


    The next moment.


    Sword, with its hook, in the air hit a tear of light.


    The sound of stabbing and cracking is extremely sharp and subtle, but it is just like the insect drilling bones, directly drilling into the spirit and consciousness sea of every martial arts practitioner on the scene, making human neurons suddenly ache, as if the bone marrow had been burned.Dawdle, dawdle Feng Xun''s face went back one step and paled one point.


    Boom!


    In the process of retrogression, the space behind will be smashed into pieces.


    Those spaces, as if they were the most vulnerable ice skin, could not be blocked.


    "Hiss!"


    Look at you you again. Like a fairy coming to the world, the three Qi of evil spirit, murderous spirit and immortal spirit are combined to form a special breath. Her body shape fluctuates and her clothes are rippling, just like a fairy dancing posture. She bullies her body and doesn''t spare others. The sword in her hand will fluctuate again.


    However, suddenly, the sword had not yet fluctuated, and it trembled, but it was entangled by the hook.


    Youyou is hindered.


    Under the coordination of hook and big winding rules, Feng Xun resisted.


    It''s really aimed at you you.


    "Hum." You you hum a sound, turn your wrist, hundreds of thousands of times in a flash. The cold sword is like 18 prison needles. It''s fierce to the extreme. The sharp breath fluctuates. It''s like death moving in all directions. Everywhere it goes, it''s nothing.


    You are like a female god of war. She holds a long sword and looks like a shuttle. The falling space debris fluctuates and the shadows are hard to see. The long sword in her hand is more and more close to Feng Xun.


    And the cold breath in the air is madness.


    A cold taste into the bone marrow, like the roaring sea waves, waves higher than waves.


    Around them, most of the state people, who were watching, could not help but hold up the dark Qi Gang mask in the pale panic to resist the cold. Rao is so. Many state people still shiver and tremble, only feeling that their hearts would be frozen into ice and crushed by Sheng Sheng.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Feng Xun''s figure has stabilized.


    And, all over the body rose the purple red flame smoke.


    The whole person is like a purple sun all of a sudden.


    Scorching, domineering, strong, thick, Hunyuan, no weakness.


    All the space around him was burned into nothingness.

 Chapter 1923

    Not only that, with the purple flame burning on Feng Xun''s body, you long''s sword was obviously hindered, and its speed decreased, and its breath weakened.


    Even at the last moment, the sword was still spooky, without brown eyes. At this moment, because of the burning breath, the sword appeared.


    "Damn it!" Under the veil, you long bit your lips, heart bottom, anger in rolling, was targeted again!!!


    "Ha ha..." In the distance, Feng Chong sneered.


    Wei Yu and Wu he are almost the same, showing some ruthlessness in their complacency.


    "Su Mr. Su, my miss... " Yu Tu was worried. His face was ugly. There was some iron in his pallor.


    Yutu is not a fool. He knows very well that the young lady has already reduced points by going to war instead of herself and fighting with the strong and the weak.


    In yunlao''s eyes, miss''s position has definitely declined.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Zhan and Feng Xun were still so laborious. In the eyes of Mr. Yun, their status was even lower. In this war alone, if they didn''t do a good job, the qualification for selecting a young lady''s emperor would be very poor.


    It doesn''t say that, at present, Yutu even bears Worry, miss will lose?


    In other words, it''s also holding back.


    Mingming, miss is very strong, very strong.


    But it was targeted!


    "You can win." Su Chen said these three words. Judging from the battle between you you and Feng Xun, you you are indeed strong. Unfortunately, you have obvious weaknesses and are easy to be targeted. Indeed, you are targeted.


    Youyou''s fighting style is not changeable enough. It''s cold and direct.


    Extremely monotonous.


    "It''s better for those who practice martial arts to be changeable and have fewer weaknesses." Su Chen mumbles to himself, but he does a good job.


    You play power, I have terrible physical power.


    You play speed, I have terrible speed.


    You play sword moves, and there are six peak sword rhymes.


    You''re not afraid to play with spirits.


    Do you play defense better than immortal resilience?


    Anyway, Su Chen himself is not arrogant. He really has no weakness.


    Time, minute by second.


    More than 300 breaths.


    To end the fight.


    It''s true that you you won. After all, in terms of strength, you have gained a lot.


    Can win, is also reluctantly won, because, you long oneself, arm above, unexpectedly had blood, injured.


    Let alone, this war has taken such a long time. Youyou is obviously weak and consumes a lot.


    "Hahaha Wonderful, you long, good strength!!! " Feng Chong laughed and was very happy. The result was better than expected.


    What''s his look? It can be seen at a glance that youyou''s consumption is extremely high and there are injuries. It can be said that without three or five days, you can''t recover to the peak.


    Next, Youjia has six rounds.


    You you are too expensive and hurt. There is no threat. You are expected to do it. That''s bullshit. Su Chen? Ha ha Wait for the next round, Wei Yu can discard it.


    At the end of the day, you''re finished. You''re out of the fight.


    Not only that, in the heart of Mr. Yun, this war is over.


    For Feng Chong and others, there is a competitor who is short of the qualification of emperor Zi''s selection competition.


    It''s a lot of success.


    "Nothing." Su Chen comforts you you.


    You you didn''t say a word. She bowed her head. Her heart was full of grievances. It was grievances. It was depression. It was hatred. It was loss. She was sure that she and the whole you family were losers in this challenge.


    Moreover, if we don''t get annihilation thunder ancient fruit, Su Chen will run away in vain this time, not only that, but also pull Su Chen into the water, making Su Chen offend Feng Chong, Wei Yu, Wu he and others.


    "I''m sorry." You long is biting his lips tightly, low voice way, she feels ashamed to Su Chen.


    "I''m still here." Su Chen said with a smile. To comfort him, he was telling the truth.


    At first, he didn''t expect youyou to do what he could. This time, youyou won, which was very good.


    In the next six rounds, he will fight alone. It''s not hard. It''s simple. He can get 100% of the results of annihilation. So it''s normal for him to say "everything has me".


    However, you don''t know what Su Chen is thinking, and it''s impossible to imagine that Su Chen will fight alone in the next six rounds, and that Su Chen can win. Isn''t that a dream?


    She only heard Su Chen''s "everything has me". For a while, in her heart, there was a trace of strange shyness and emotion.


    Just then.


    "Continue. 16. 39. " In the distance, Feng Chong said loudly.


    Challenge arena battle, continue.


    In an orderly way.


    Then. 17 to 38. 18 to 37. 19 to 36.


    None of them set off any big waves. It''s wonderful, but it lacks some explosive points.Until


    "26, 29."


    No. 26, it''s you you.


    However, it is hard to say whether or not youyou took the place of Youtu in this battle.


    For a while, everyone looked at you you.


    "I''ll do it." What did you just want to say? Su Chen took the lead.


    In addition, without giving you a chance to talk, Su Chen goes straight to the field.


    Under the veil, you are surprised, angry and anxious Feng Chong and others arranged their own cheating battle, then, it must not be easy to arrange it for her opponents! After all, she youyou herself is the first person of the young generation of you family. She is the existence of five levels of return to the real world and can compete with Feng Chong, Wei Yu and others! Can her opponent be weak?


    Su Chen doesn''t know who the person of No. 29 is. It''s too much to take the place of himself and go straight to the middle.


    Dangerous, very dangerous.


    It''s a risk of death.


    "He''s impulsive." Yutu''s eyes moved. He took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice. However, in his voice, there was less hostility to Su Chen.


    Mingming, this battle belongs to the young lady, it must be extremely dangerous, but Su Chen didn''t care who the opponent was, so he rushed up, which made him admire him.


    If it was him, he would never dare, because this is 100% death seeking, even if he is not dead, he would have to be seriously injured and dying.


    "Just stupid." You you drank it in a low voice, and the deepest part of your heart was touched by a little more.


    "Well, it''s interesting." In the distance, Feng Chong''s eyes were bright. He couldn''t help but look at Wei Yu: "Wei Yu, it''s fate!"


    Before, they arranged for you to fight against Wei Yu. Why? Because, first, Wei Yu is sure to defeat you you. Second, there is hatred between Wei Yu and you you.


    Later, Su Chen defeated Wei Kang, and Wei Yu offered to solve Su Chen in the next round.


    No matter Su Chen or you you are his opponents.


    Now, Su Chen can replace you you.


    "Compared with you you you, I want to give up this little ant who doesn''t know the height of the earth." Wei Yu''s mouth pulled a cruel sneer, raised his head slightly and looked at Su Chen.

 Chapter 1924

    Then, Wei Yu walked towards the middle.


    When he moved, the surrounding States took a breath of cool air.


    "Damn it!!! Sure enough! " You you are even more delicate, anxious, really anxious.


    What to be afraid of, what to come to, she should have expected, Feng Chong and others must use Wei Yu to deal with themselves, no matter from hatred, or from strength, Wei Yu is the most suitable to deal with themselves.


    And Su Chen instead of himself is to praise Wei.


    You will lose.


    There is no doubt that Su Chen will be defeated.


    You you have determined that Su Chen''s strength is to return to the fourth floor of the real world or the peak, which is absolutely impossible.


    And Wei Yu?!


    Later stage of the fifth floor of guizhenjing.


    How to fight?


    Su Chen is too far away.


    Moreover, when Wei Yu fought, he was always cruel and cruel. Su Chen would not only lose, but also be miserable.


    In addition, there is hatred between her and Wei Yu. If Wei Yu can let go of Su Chen, it will be strange.


    "Don''t worry, miss..." Yutu felt the fluctuation of youyou''s breath and was very impatient. Obviously, the young lady''s mood fluctuated greatly. For the young lady who had been injured and consumed a lot, this kind of great mood fluctuation was not good.


    "Don''t worry?" You you all lost his temper and made a lot of noise: "in itself, we invited Su Chen to come here. He didn''t need to be involved in the flood at all. It''s entirely because of us. If he has any problems in Wei Yu''s hands, I I''m sorry for him! "


    You you have already regretted.


    At first, she shouldn''t have dragged Suchen into the water!


    "Miss, maybe, Sue Young master Su has any special means. Maybe... " But he didn''t believe what he said. In the end, he couldn''t tell.


    "Su Chen!!! Give up! Give up as fast as you can! " You you don''t care about your face, you shout.


    It''s not important to win or lose. Besides, it''s almost impossible to win. What you care more about now is what to do with Su Chen?


    As long as Su Chen doesn''t get hurt much, she will admit defeat as soon as possible.


    "Miss you, this is not your character! When are you so scared? " Hear you you that anxious, even cry of cry, in the distance, Feng Chong play a smile, looking at you you.


    "Hahaha..." The Feng family behind Feng Chong, the Wu family and the Wei family beside him all laughed.


    Before, I have never seen you so worried and cowardly.


    Interesting.


    At the same time, the 50 or 60 states around began to talk about it in succession. In their words, they were excited:


    "Wei Yu went to the Soviet dust, and the Soviet dust was over!"


    "Su Chen has been very evil. The state of Da Dao and the strength of Guizhen are incredible. It''s a miracle. But he has no chance to win over Wei Yu."


    "It''s a pity that Su Chen is not good enough to hurt Wei Yu seriously or even to die. Wei Yu is not a kind person."


    "If I were Su Chen, I would admit defeat as soon as the war started."


    "Judging from the battle between Su Chen and Wei Kang before, Su Chen''s strength will never exceed the five levels of Guizhen. In the face of Wei Yu, he should be very desperate, right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Do you know the difference between Jiaolong and Zhenlong?" Next moment, Wei Yu and Su Chen fight face to face. Wei Yu blinks and asks with a smile.


    Wei Yu looks relaxed and thoughtful.


    In the eyes of a little introverted, it is the cruelty of the evil.


    The special weapon in his hand was more and more shining with cold light. The weapon, a long metal stick, had extremely sharp spikes at the front. On the left and right sides of the spikes were two curved awls like hooks.


    How to say, this weapon is like a trident, but it''s not.


    But, whether it is or not, this weapon is very conspicuous, very sharp and cold, and its evil spirit is amazing!!!


    There should be a lot of cultivators who died on this weapon.


    Su Chen didn''t answer. His face was always marked by silence and indifference.


    He stared at Wei Yu quietly, and there was no change in his eyes.


    "The difference is that, no matter how hard Jiaolong works, how excellent it is, or how rebellious it is, it is all blood, and it is only Jiaolong after all, which has an essential gap with Zhenlong." Wei Yu''s smile is more and more full-bodied. In his voice, there is a sense of irony.


    Su Chen has some strength, which is totally unexpected and shocking.


    But Wei Yu also determined that 10, 000 percent of Su Chen''s opponents were not his own.


    From the battle between Su Chen and Wei Kang, he has been determined.


    Therefore, Wei Yu has no pressure, some of which are pondering, complacency and excitement.


    Around, everyone could hear Wei Yu''s satire.


    Wei Yu is saying that Su Chen is a dragon. Even if some rebellious, some tyrannical, some talent, can still Jiaolong. It''s not a real dragon.After all, Su Chen comes from Yuancheng and Chengchi.


    Wei Yu comes from Yuanzhou.


    One city, one state, a hundred thousand miles away.


    There are essential differences.


    To be honest, this is also the idea of these people. They are from Yuanzhou. They are from the state. Su Chen is from the city level forces. Even if the evil doer is born, he is not good. He is inferior and humble.


    "You should feel a kind of glory. I have never tasted the blood of the ants of the city level forces before. You will be the first. " Wei Yu, continued, his eyes became arrogant, and he had a sense of supremacy. It can be seen that he was proud from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Wei Yu was a little upset.


    He said so much.


    Su Chen did not react!!!


    Are you deaf?


    The smile on Wei Yu''s face converged a little. Then, he suddenly raised his other hand and held out a finger: "I, only one move, this move is called" the first divine gift "! Take this move, you win! If you can''t take it, you will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Wei Yu''s voice fell.


    Su Chen is nothing.


    But there was a dead silence.


    They were stunned and suffocated.


    Su Chen doesn''t know. He They all know it!


    "The first gift", this This This is the most powerful martial arts of the Wei family, and the most critical reason for the rise of the Wei family as a state top force.


    It is said that "Shi Shenci" is a true martial art at the level of gods!!!


    More than 40000 years ago, there was an old monster from other states. After Yuanzhou, there was a conflict with the Wei family. The old monster was very powerful and shocked. When all Yuanzhou people felt that the Wei family was going to suffer a disaster


    It was the ancestors of the Wei family who took the initiative to kill the old monster.


    From then on, the prestige of Shi Shenci shocked the whole Yuanzhou.


    Of course, "Shi Shenci" is not easy to cultivate. It is said that the whole Wei family, together with external support, has a total of millions of martial arts practitioners. Among them, only the old ancestor of the Wei family and Wei Yu succeeded in cultivating.


    Even the current head of the Wei family None of them succeeded in cultivation.


    We can imagine what kind of position is the first divine gift in the hearts of all people!?


    To be honest, even Feng Chong and Wu he are a little confused. I didn''t expect that Wei Yu would In their opinion, Su Chen is far from worthy of the show!


    The fifty or sixty states around us, one by one, are going to bite off their tongues.


    When they look at Su Chen, they are left with the feeling of "pitiful". This kid from the city level forces originally had a bright future because of his amazing martial arts talent. As a result It''s pitiful to be stared at by Wei Yu.


    Wei Yu is vicious and vicious, which is worthy of reputation.


    "Wei Yu, you are shameless!!!" In the distance, you you almost despair. Under the veil, on a delicate and beautiful face, there is no blood on her face. Her delicate body trembles and almost falls down. She looks up angrily and roars.


    One move?


    Just a move?


    Funny.


    This move of yours is the gift of the first God. Under this move, Su Chen died if he couldn''t get it right.


    You you subconsciously want to rush forward and stop all this. Even if you break the rules and don''t fight for annihilation, she will stop all this.


    Don''t you just watch Su Chen die?!


    However.


    She suddenly found that she couldn''t move.


    "Cloud Old cloud? " She immediately responded that it was cloud old that imprisoned her with breath.


    "Why? Cloud Cloud Cloud old, you also want Su Chen to die? " You long murmured to yourself, completely despairing. In the beautiful eyes, only deep bitterness and desperation, as well as strong regret to the extreme, all because of her!


    She''s the one who pulled Su Chen into the water!


    That''s the moment.


    "Said so much. Are you ready to go? " Finally, Su Chen, who has been silent, opens up with a light voice.


    [Chapter 4, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1925

    Su Chen said this.


    Wei Yu''s face is cruel, playful and exciting. Obviously, there is a stagnation. Then, all his looks are sinister and sinister!!!


    Su Chen''s attitude made him extremely unhappy.


    At the moment, shouldn''t Su Chen be panicking, scared and shivering?


    Wei Yu felt that his deterrence was humiliated by Su Chen.


    Originally, he was famous for being careful and cruel. At the moment, even more so, he stared at Su Chen deeply. The blood thirsty color in his eyes was going to be bright red.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Not far away, I was worried about Youyou, who was all bloodless, almost fell down, su Is Su Chen crazy? It''s on the verge of extreme danger, and And Add fuel to the fire? So provocative Wei Yu?


    Now, you you even worry that Wei Yu can''t get it right.


    Although it is said that there is no life in the arena war by default, you you still know what character Wei Yu has.


    Youyou is biting her lips to death. Under the veil, her lips are bleeding. Her heart is like being crushed by a huge stone, bending and blocking.


    She is even cold and cold. She is very afraid to see Su Chen become a corpse. If that happens, she may regret it all her life.


    "It''s true that the old longevity star has eaten arsenic. He has lived enough." Feng Chong muttered strangely.


    People who know Weiyu know Weiyu''s character. If they dare to provoke Weiyu like this, they really want to die.


    Feng Chong suddenly felt that it was a miracle that Su Chen could live to this day. He didn''t have any brains to judge the situation.


    The same second.


    "You mean, you want me to do it first?" Wei Yu opened his mouth. He grinned and said that there was something oppressive and hoarse in his voice.


    He has seen arrogant martial arts practitioners, including Feng Chong and Wu He, who are not extremely arrogant. After all, family background and martial arts talent are there, but it''s the first time for him to meet such arrogant and ridiculous existence as Su Chen.


    Wei Yu stared at Su Chen and murmured to himself: "little ant, maybe, you don''t know what kind of despair will be brought to you by" the first divine gift "? Let me go first, ha ha ha ha... "


    In Weiyu''s own view, in youyou''s view, in fengchong''s view, and in the view of all the people present, if Weiyu is the first to do it, Su Chen doesn''t even have a chance to do it.


    Maybe, Su Chen can only feel the invincible glory of "Shi Shenci" once. It''s his honor to die under "Shi Shenci".


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. Who will do it first? Isn''t it all the same? Anyway, the result is doomed.


    At the same time, Su Chen stares at Wei Yu and decides, in his heart, either to kill him or to abolish his Dantian, rather than treat him like Wei Kang, why? Because, he clearly felt Wei Yu''s killing intention to himself, which was full of killing intention to the extreme.


    He who kills, always kills.


    Wei Yu wants to kill himself, ha ha How could he let Wei Yu go.


    "Good! Good!!! " Wei Yu was really laughed by Qi. At first, he hesitated. At the moment, he was determined to kill Su Chen in the challenge arena.


    In the distance, you long was almost paralyzed, and his whole body trembled in a particularly large range. Even the words of shouting and shouting were gone, because it was useless.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "The stab of" the beginning of God''s gift "is strange and addicted to God!!!"


    Wei Yu raised his eyes sharply and his throat quivered gently.


    All of a sudden.


    The first move of Shi Shenci.


    Maybe, he really wanted to kill Su Chen. He really listened to Su Chen and took the lead.


    What''s more, there is no hand left.


    Although it''s just the first move of Shi Shenci, in fact, Shi Shenci only has two moves.


    The first move is indescribable.


    Moreover, for Wei Yu, at present, he is a little laborious in his second move. The first move is the most powerful one he can take to ensure that he is not injured or damaged.


    "Hiss!"


    One shot.


    It''s a weird sound like a thought explosion, which fluctuates in the deep of every state''s mind. It''s like a super band sound wave. It''s the kind of chilling, scalp numbing, heart resonance depressing sound that grinds neurons.


    Accompanied by, there is also a point, a subtle to hair like highlights, flash in space.


    What''s more bizarre is that the space in front of Wei Yu''s body, no matter it''s empty, real or absolute, doesn''t have the slightest taste of collapse, which is terrible. Should we say that Wei Yu''s "the gift of the first God" doesn''t have the power to shatter the three empty spaces? How is that possible?


    A common realm of gods can be achieved in the Ninth level, let alone in the later stage of the fifth level.


    Then, there is only one explanation, that is, Shi Shenci is too fast to surpass the three empty space reaction speed Before the three skies began to collapse, they had already swept over the three skies.What kind of speed is this? What a horror!


    As for the attack power of the book, what is it? Extremely strong. It''s terrifying.


    Because, in the fear of playing the "gift of the beginning", all the states present felt a sharp smell of death.


    That feeling is like a life-threatening sword hanging from the top of the head.


    The smell of death, all of a sudden into their bodies, in the body of the collision, frighten the viscera, the heart.


    It can be seen clearly that almost all of the States on the scene had their faces changed, changed again, and had no breath.


    In addition to this breath of death can prove the horror of this move, there is also a shadow looming over the sky tens of thousands of meters or even higher after Wei Yu played this move.


    The shadow of a three God sting.


    Very light very light.


    You can''t see it without looking carefully.


    But, look carefully, it''s really three God stab.


    This is terrible!!!


    The shadow hanging from the sky is called "dome seal".


    What is dome seal? In short, it''s the projection of a martial artist who is so strong that he can communicate the land in this direction and resonate with the land in this direction.


    This kind of printing has no substantial benefits, and it can''t make the martial arts of the cultivator increase their power, etc., but it is a measure that can reflect the power of the cultivator''s martial moves.


    Generally, the deeper, the more solidified and the clearer the dome seal is, the stronger the attack power of this move that represents this cultivator.

 Chapter 1926

    It is said that the color of the dome seal can also reflect the strength of the moves. However, few martial arts practitioners can make the dome seal of other colors appear except milky white.


    Although the dome seal of Wei Yu''s "the first divine gift" is extremely thin, it is also so shocked.


    It''s against the sky, the earth and the ghosts that can attract the dome seal. Generally speaking, only the top-level existence of the older generation can make the dome Seal appear in one move. Today, Wei Yu has made it. We can imagine how shocking it is


    Those statesmen around have even opened their mouths one by one and are in a kind of thinking muddle. You should know that they are all super monsters at the level of statesmen. Their mind and state of mind are not generally firm and domineering, which can make them have a situation of thinking muddle, which is really unimaginable.


    On the other hand, it proves the horror and incompatibility of Wei Yu''s the gift of the first God.


    A lot of statesmen found a chilling fact in their muddle. They didn''t seem to find, see, smell or find where the moves of "the gift of the first God" fluctuated at all. It''s really despairing. They can''t even find the moves. How can they fight?


    In other words, they are given by the God at the moment. So, maybe, there is only a kind of deep, waiting to die despair?


    Of course, in their eyes, Su Chen is almost the same. This moment, Su Chen, standing there, feels like a wooden stake.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s face became extremely rare and solemn.


    He also felt the strong, boiling, excited and roaring smell of death.


    Wei Yu''s move is very, very strong.


    Several times stronger than he thought.


    However, Su Chen is only solemn. Deep in his eyes, there is no slight change in his resolute color, just solemn, not afraid.


    Between lightning and flint.


    All of a sudden!


    The states that weren''t there thought so badly.


    Su Chen moves.


    Raise your hand.


    It''s a sword.


    Others can''t catch where the moves of Shi Shenci fluctuate, but for Su Chen, it''s not a problem at all.


    His powerful spirit is enough to capture the existence of Shi Shenci clearly like a scanner, but it is precisely because of the clear capture that he is extremely solemn. This move is really strong.


    Su Chen, of course, dare not have too many hands.


    First of all, such as the transformation of three forces, the formation of stars and stars, mysterious animal bones, Xi''s power, the power of the old dragon, and the power of the ancient soul and ancestral vein, one cannot be less, and the power of 30 trillion dragons is naturally used.


    In addition, the rules of jiudaodao Avenue are fully applied.


    Plus six sections of peak sword rhyme, and Su Chen''s own understanding of sword meaning.


    It''s also very strong.


    However, Su Chen is very clear, not enough! At least, it''s not enough to deal with shishenci!


    So, in that extremely short moment, Su Chen is very bold to add a little different thing to this sword


    Well, I joined the chaos God thunder.


    It''s just about a quarter full of chaos.


    Of course, this was done with the help of Lei Ling. Relying on Su Chen himself, it''s impossible to drive chaos God Lei and sword to attack together.


    It''s like the gods, demons and ghost fire. Because the fire spirit is absorbed by Su Chen, without the fire spirit, Su Chen can drive the gods, demons and ghost fire, but it can''t be so delicate.


    At least, it''s hard to drive gods, demons, ghosts and fire to attack together with their swords. After all, there''s too much difference between them, no matter how they attack or their attributes.


    Su Chen''s sword is also very fast and fast, which is also hard for the naked eye to catch.


    When all the people on the scene had a little thought reaction, Su Chen''s sword was finished.


    With Su Chen playing this sword at the same time.


    Time.


    Space.


    It''s like a freeze frame.


    Until.


    "Ding." A light but aggressive voice broke all the silence.


    Accompanied by.


    There are also two tiny light points colliding together, bringing space storm!!!


    That space storm, crazy expansion, in a flash, from a foot in diameter, expanded to tens of meters, and, still crazy expansion, did not stop driving.


    The black hole in space, like an ancient beast that has been suppressed for countless years, is released at once, roaring and devouring wantonly


    Around them, the state people who were watching all around, retreated madly and ran into space cracks.


    "Poof..." That is, at this moment, Su Chen took three steps back, and there was a trace of bright red on the corner of his mouth.


    However, Su Chen did not get angry, on the contrary, the pure light in his eyes was more flickering."Master, just now, if you let Lei Ling use one-half divine thunder, no, only one-third divine thunder, it must be anti suppression." When chaotic Lei Ling opens his mouth, Su Chen lets him use a quarter of his time to mix with the divine thunder. That''s why Su Chen''s sword is one silk in the first divine gift.


    It''s just a little bit, otherwise, Su Chen will not spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even, barely, it was a draw.


    I can see Wei Yu''s face not far away.


    It can be seen clearly that Wei Yu''s face suddenly turned iron green, his eyes would stare out, and his whole body was shaken and trembled, even his breath would fluctuate rapidly.


    He can''t take it.


    It''s totally unacceptable.


    So, in his opinion, Su Chen will be annihilated into ashes by the first move of his "Shi Shenci". Even the spirit can''t escape, and there is no chance for reincarnation.


    Why is he so confident? Because the first move of "Shi Shenci" is easy to kill the martial arts practitioners who have reached the top of the five levels of Guizhen. Yes, it''s the top of the five levels. This move can be used to fight over the level!


    What''s more, Su Chen, the ant who just won over Wei Kang? If Wei Kang faced the first move of "the first divine gift", it would be his glory to die without being buried. Su Chen was just a little better than Wei Kang. How How is it possible to take the first move of shishenci?


    It was the biggest joke he had ever seen.


    But the truth is.


    In front of him, Su Chen stood there alive. Although there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, it didn''t bring Wei Yu pleasure and pride. Instead, it was like a mocking smile, so dazzling.


    Wei Yu stared at Su Chen''s eyes, contracting deeply, but they were already red.


    Around.


    Those statesmen are more shocked than Wei Yu!!!


    One by one is like being watered with the most solid mud. It''s hard and motionless, leaving only a pair of eyes that are going to burst out with wings.


    One by one, in my mind, there are all sounds of hissing and shaking. How How How is that possible? Su Chen has received the original gift from Wei Yu?!


    God!


    Is God joking?

 Chapter 1927

    "Yutu, are we wrong?" You can''t believe it. The whole person even felt that there was a kind of blood on his head, which was driven by the excitement of fainting and fainting.


    "Yes It''s true. " Yutu is almost speechless, and biyouyou is not much better. He is dizzy, like drinking the most burning wine in the world, in a semi coma state.


    "According to what you said before, well, I''ll do one move. Then, I''ll take this move. I think I won the challenge arena war, right?" At the next moment, Su Chen smiled faintly and looked calm, but nothing happened.


    It can be seen in Wei Yu''s ears that Su Chen''s words are extremely harsh.


    It''s like slapping. He slaps himself wildly. This humiliation and humiliation makes his heart seem to be clasped and smashed by people. His eyes are turning red and red.


    In a flash.


    "I want you to die!!! "The beginning of the divine gift" is the beginning of the death of the empty prison! " Wei Yu suddenly roared. He was completely mad. His breath, crazy roar, hiss, evil and diffuse, totally out of control. When he shouted, the three gods stabbed again.


    This time, different from the first move of the previous one, he vomited blood essence when he played this move.


    After a blood essence breakthrough, obviously, he was three points weak and three points old.


    That''s the price.


    A martial arts cultivator''s whole life is just so much blood essence. Wei Yu vomited a big mouthful at the moment, but the loss is very big.


    In fact, this is the second move of Weiyu''s first performance of "the gift of the first God".


    He does know this move, but for him now, it''s too difficult for him to use it. He''s not strong enough.


    Forced exhibition can only rely on blood essence.


    The damage is too great. Originally, Wei Yu thought that he didn''t have the chance to use the second move until he was at least on the ninth floor of guizhenjing, and he couldn''t either.


    Where do you think


    Today!


    Su Chen must be killed.


    Even if you pay a serious price, even if you hurt yourself.


    But as long as we can kill Su Chen, it''s worth it.


    Su Chen is immortal. His heart of martial arts can''t be reunited. That''s all he has in his life!


    How can he be reconciled?


    Besides, he is sure.


    This is the first move of "Shi Shenci". Although it didn''t let Su Chen, a small piece of junk, die directly without being buried, it also hurt him.


    And the second move of "Shi Shenci" is more terrible than the first one. It''s nothing to say that he killed Su Chen.


    Far away, Feng Chong''s eyes are bright!


    Eyes do not blink.


    Obviously, his state of mind was not calm. Whether it was the strange outbreak of Su Chen that took the first move of "the first divine gift" from Wei Yu, or at the moment, Wei Yu killed Su Chen without any consideration of his own damage and blood essence, Feng Chong didn''t think of it at all.


    His face was normal, but his breathing was a little short.


    He is waiting.


    Waiting for the second move of how Su Chen received Wei Yu''s "the first divine gift".


    Once he can''t take it, Su Chen is dead.


    This is what Feng Chong wants to see.


    At the same time.


    "No!!! Wei Yu, you have no word! Yunlao, save Su Chen! " You you lost your temper and shouted loudly.


    She can''t take it at all.


    Last second is heaven, Su Chen Unexpectedly, she completed the miracle and took the first move of Wei Yu''s "the gift of the first God". Like dreaming, she was so excited that she would forget her name.


    But in a flash, Wei Yu turned around and went back Again, in order to kill Su Chen, he used blood essence. It''s shameless!


    However.


    You long''s shouting is doomed to be useless.


    Watching all this in the dark, there is no wave on the old face.


    There is no plan to save Su Chen.


    That is the moment.


    With Wei Yu''s second move of "the first divine gift", obviously, all around, those statesmen, one by one, suddenly covered their chests, their faces were pale and just like wax paper, and the corners of their mouths all overflowed with blood.


    One by one seems to have been seriously injured. Their looks are very depressed. Their eyes are terrified and unbelievable.


    He They even stood so far away from each other, and the second move of "Shi Shenci" was not aimed at them. They died because they were oppressed by the breath leaked by the death empty prison. Rao is so, unexpectedly Got hurt?


    Even the five viscera and the four limbs suffered a lot of damage. This This How is this possible?


    Mythological.


    It''s amazing.


    The States here seem to have fallen into the freezing cellar. Their bone marrow is frozen into ice, which is beyond description.


    The second move of the book is to compare Much better than the first move!If the first move is a devil, then the second move is a devil that has been magnified several times!


    Raise your head and look at the sky. Obviously, the dome seal of the three God stab must be coherent and clear, which shows that the second move is much stronger than the first one.


    Subconsciously, after the injury, these states all looked at Su Chen.


    The eyes are very complicated.


    Although, according to Wei Yu before, now, it''s shameless for him to take the second move. But these States, at the moment, are eager to kill Su Chen with this move.


    People.


    They are all selfish and jealous.


    Su Chen''s strength and talent are beyond their imagination.


    If Su Chen was originally from Yuanzhou or higher-level forces, they would only admire, envy and please him.


    But Su Chen is from the city level strength. It''s the ants they can''t see. It''s rubbish. But this ants and rubbish suddenly burst out with strength and talent that are far more evil than them.


    Envy!


    It''s jealousy!


    This kind of jealousy makes them long for Su Chen to die in Wei Yu''s hands.


    In addition, although Su Chen didn''t die in Wei Yu''s first move, he was also injured, which shows that Su Chen''s strength limit is barely able to resist the first move of "Shi Shenci". Facing the second move of "Shi Shenci", which is several times stronger, it must be far worse.


    Basically, a declaration of death.


    In the distance, Feng Chong, Wu he and others all think so. Their faces are forced to recover and a little more relaxed.


    Wei Yu turns around. It''s Wei Yu who carries the pot, and Su Chen will die. That''s a good result, isn''t it?


    What they want is Su Chen''s death. As for Wei Yu''s disgrace, shamelessness and shamelessness, it''s Wei Yu''s own business.


    "Die. Damned odds and ends. Even if you are very talented, even if you are completely beyond my expectation, even if I am out of sight, even if I break my promise, what? Can you take the second move of "the gift of the beginning"? Ha ha Is it impossible after all? Then, I want you to die, good!!! yes! As long as you die! "


    At the moment, after Wei Yu played the second move, his face turned pale because he lost a drop of blood essence, but it turned red crazily. It looked like he was crazy. His mouth murmured. It looked like he was excited, excited and expecting


    Wei Yu''s Qi and blood fluctuated violently. He stared at Su Chen, his eyes were bright red, his face was ferocious, and his emotions were distorted. His mind was a wonderful scene of Su Chen turning into a pool of blood fog and a place where there was no burial. He thought that the bright red and cruel color of the corners of his mouth reappeared.


    "Lei Ling, use the complete chaos God Lei." No one knows that at this moment, Su Chen has sent a message to chaos Lei Ling. There is no tension or even excitement, because the result is doomed.


    The reason why Su Chen didn''t let Lei Ling use all the chaos thunder in the first move of Shi Shenci was that he only used a quarter of it. The main reason was that he wanted to determine his own strength.


    The test results are very satisfactory.


    By the way, paralyze the surrounding states'' judgment of their own strength, ha ha, continue fishing, right? It''s a good play. It''s still in the back.


    Now, in the face of the second move of Shi Shenci, especially on the premise that Wei Yu is rebellious, he is ready to let Wei Yu go to hell directly.


    "Yes, master." Chaos Lei Ling is very excited.


    And Su Chen is a sword.


    It is still a combination of 30 trillion dragon power + nine road rules + six peak sword rhymes. The difference is that this time, the sword is not accompanied by a quarter of chaos, but a complete chaos.


    As a result, Su Chen''s sword turned purple directly.


    Such a seemingly subtle change, in fact, the power of his sword has not only increased three or five times?!!!


    Of course, even so, because the swords fluctuated so fast, the states around them just managed to catch a tiny purple light like the eye of a needle.


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking. I''m sorry, but I can''t update it recently. The Antarctic sea knows. I beg you to scold me lightly. This month may not be fast. Try to keep good hands and speed up next month. There is relaxation and relaxation. Then he cheekily asked for tickets and thanked him. ]

 Chapter 1928

    A moment later.


    Boom!


    The sound of almost tearing everything apart sounded all at once.


    It is as if the whole continental surface of the early stage is roaring and roaring.


    Not only that, the sound wave, even has been materialized, showing a wave of sword shaped edge, splashing in all directions, everywhere, all annihilation into nothingness and chaos.


    Even more, the surrounding states, one by one, are three or four levels of truth, and even stronger. But under the impact of the sound wave, they are still seriously injured, and several slightly weaker states fainted directly.


    Those sword like sharp points of voice form, finally, all fall into the void and absolute space. People with sharp eyes can see that even the flow of void and the absolute space storm, when they touch the sound impact, they are afraid, withdrawn and moaning.


    And this is just the sword of Su Chen and the three God stabs of "the gift of the first God". They can surpass the speed of light and exert their strength to suppress the most powerful force in the sky.


    The combination of speed and strength, together with the rules of the road that have been deduced to proficiency, is concentrated in one body, roaring at the top and coming out in one shot.


    Facing the purple sword of Su Chen.


    The three gods stab just waved this stab.


    Ding!!!


    The purple sword and the thorn met.


    The sound is too clear and crisp to have a kind of harsh feeling of ultrasonic and infrasonic waves, like the neighing of monsters in the abyss world.


    The eardrums of the states present, almost all of them, were broken at this moment, and the earholes of many states began to flow red blood.


    The harsh sound, which resonates with the hearts of many states, almost tears the hearts of some people.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Many states have retreated far away, but at this moment, they still can''t control their bodies, retreating towards the back and then retreating.


    However, no matter what, every state, at the moment, has forced its own fear, shock and pain, raised its head, opened its eyes, and stared at Su Chen and Wei Yu, especially at the collision position of the purple sword and the three God stab.


    In the eye.


    The purple color is diffuse and rampant. It''s more and more glittering and full-bodied. As the top weapon of magic weapon, the three God stab Unexpectedly It''s bent!?


    Not only that, about one breath after bending


    Click.


    Broken.


    That three God stab, unexpectedly That''s how it broke?!


    In the eyes of all people completely stunned, it broke!!!


    That''s the three God sting! It''s a weapon with nine spirits at the avenue level! In the whole wuhentian, at most one in ten million martial arts practitioners owns it? This kind of top-level divine soldier also Will it break?


    At the same time, it was obvious that Wei Yu''s arm holding the three God stab was also bleeding and breaking apart. A whole arm turned into nothingness.


    Before Wei Yu''s painful roar, the purple sword awn unexpectedly It has not disappeared yet. Go on and bully him. In Wei Yu''s frightened and pleading eyes, he doesn''t get into Wei Yu''s body.


    Just now, Wei Yu was shivering Then, the whole person turned into a blood mist.


    Even the spirit has not escaped.


    Death.


    There is no burial place for death.

 Chapter 1929

    "Lei Ling, that''s good!" Su Chen can''t help but communicate with chaos Lei Ling. Some people praise that chaos God Lei is more powerful than he imagined. It''s almost overwhelming.


    "Of course. Master. If I devour those ancient fruits of annihilation, I can be stronger. " Chaotic Lei Ling is quite proud, and he is eager for annihilating Lei Gu Guo in his words.


    "Naturally yours." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Now.


    All around, there was no sound of air fluctuation.


    One by one frozen eyes, just like the taut thin line, staring at him straight, motionless.


    Until after a dozen breaths.


    Only gradually some states responded.


    In response, it''s full-bodied and heavy breathing. Many states only feel their scalp is splitting and numb. They can''t help but think of their taunts to Su Chen before!!!


    If Su Chen cares about it, they will die miserably, miserably


    Crush Wei Yu.


    How strong is his mother?!


    It''s the great road!


    There are dozens of small realms beyond the level. Here What kind of monster is his mother?!


    Many states are really going crazy.


    It can be said that the World War I in which Su Chen crushed Wei Yu broke their thinking of martial arts cultivation, just like a belief in the bottom of their heart, which was directly crushed.


    Many statesmen are even confused. It seems that they have lost their souls.


    "Little Little Miss... " You tu can''t stand any longer. Subconsciously, he looks at you you: "he Is he really Su Chen


    I really can''t accept it.


    From the beginning, you tu waited for Su Chen on the first floor of the tavern of miss and yanghaidadu. He couldn''t see Su Chen from the bottom of his heart. How could he see Su Chen from the state capital of Yuanzhou? Although there was a rumor that Su Chen was very powerful at that time, but he was very serious, so was su Chen. I didn''t know the small place. How powerful were the martial arts practitioners in the small place?


    But in the end, Su Chen killed you immediately.


    At that time, he regarded Su Chen as a martial artist of the same level or even higher level.


    Later, when he came here, Su Chen defeated Wei Kang. His evaluation of Su Chen rose again. He thought that Su Chen might be comparable to his own miss.


    But now?


    It seems It seems that our miss is far from Su Chen''s!


    At least, he knows, miss should not be Wei Yu''s opponent, almost a trace, in addition, Su Chen''s age is less than 500 years old!!! Miss is thousands of years old! All in all, even if he does not want to admit it, the fact is that Miss Su Chen is much worse.


    You tu really doubts that Su Chen in front of him is the one who is said to be from the city level forces!


    You have to have a limit, right?


    And Su Chen, there is no limit at all.


    You you didn''t answer you tu. at this moment, she is still the kind of soul wandering outside the sky. It seems that the spirit and body are separated. Under the veil, her beautiful eyes stare at Su Chen, and they shrink to the most extreme. Although she tried to control them, her delicate body is still shaking.


    Her mood swings too much.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen returns to Youtu and youyou.


    "I''m glad I didn''t lose my life." Su Chen looks at you long and says.


    In the end, I couldn''t say a word and didn''t know what to say.


    In the distance, the faces of Feng Chong and Wu he are ugly.


    Even though he didn''t pursue Su Chen''s direct killing of Wei Yu in the challenge arena war, he knew that it was Wei Yu who killed Su Chen when he was defeated, and Su Chen killed him. In other words, Wei Yu deserved to die, but he couldn''t investigate Su Chen''s responsibility. He didn''t even say what they could say according to the cloud elder he watched?


    "Brother Feng, it seems that we also have some time to lose sight." Wu he''s bitter way. He admits that he''s very afraid of Su Chen now. Compared with Wei Yu, Su Chen can kill Wei Yu and kill him naturally.


    "Maybe." However, Feng Chong''s face gradually returned to normal. After a quiet saying, there was something strange in his voice, as well as a sense of killing, a pure sense of killing.


    Wu he was surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    Is it true that at this moment, Feng Chong is still interested in killing Su Chen?


    Is it true that at this moment, Feng Chong is still sure to kill Su Chen?


    Wu he stares at Feng Chong deeply. He feels inexplicably that he can''t see through Feng Chong!!!


    It seems that I know enough about Feng Chong, but it''s still a blur!


    The next moment.


    "27, 28." Feng Chong said.


    Challenge arena.


    And continue.


    But.


    The 27th and the 28th, that is to say, a walk through.The present Zhouzi, still thinking about the battle between Su Chen and Wei Yugang in the cold, had no interest in the battle between the 27th and 28th.


    In the end, the 27th won.


    Since then, the first draw of the game is all over. No. 1 vs. 56, No. 2 vs. 55, No. 3 vs. 54, and so on, until No. 27 vs. 28.


    In the first draw, all the 12 forces on the field went out.


    Among them, you''s side, played three games.


    Three battles, all won.


    Su Chen won two games, and you you you won the next one.


    "Draw lots. continue. Five more rounds. " Feng Chong''s light way, looked at Su Chen, a deep one.


    "Well? It''s kind of interesting. It seems that he''s very hidden! " And it''s precisely because of Feng Chong''s eyes that Su Chen feels it. After all, the strength of the spirit is too exaggerated.


    "It''s really hidden." Jiuyou also said with a surprised smile, but there was no pressure: "however, he has hidden it. Why haven''t you hidden it? Ha ha... "


    Su Chen smiles quietly.


    He also has concealment, for example, magic, ghost and fire, but they are not used all the time.


    If Feng Chong feels that he is alone and wants to continue fighting to kill himself, he doesn''t mind sending Feng Chong for a ride.


    Soon.


    Draw, end.


    "Number two." Especially the opening.


    "Number 11." You long looks at Su Chen.


    "Number 12." Su Chen also said.


    At the same time.


    Feng Chong''s voice suddenly increased: "I, it''s number one. 56, stand up. "


    His voice, obviously full of extreme bullying, there is a trace of urgency and excitement.


    Far away.


    He kept a low profile and raised his eyes. In his small eyes, there was a glimmer of light.


    Gao Yi stands out. It''s him on the 56th.


    Gao was not surprised. He knew that the draw was the result of Feng Chong''s cheating.


    Therefore, he is absolutely the inevitable result to Feng Chong.


    With Feng Chong and Gao Yi standing out.


    Immediately.


    All the States here are excited again!


    We all know about the hatred between Gao Yi and Feng Chong.


    Every Zhouzi''s eyes twinkled with pure light, and their eyes were circuitous back and forth between Feng Chong and Gao Yi.

 Chapter 1930

    Soon.


    Gao Yi and Feng Chong are in the middle of the field.


    In themselves, Gao Yi and Feng Chong are the leaders in Yuanzhou. One is the first generation of Feng family, the other is the first generation of Gao family.


    In addition, they have hatred.


    It''s definitely a big play.


    For a moment, all the voices around were still.


    The fifty or sixty states all looked up and stared at the two people with great expectation.


    "Sure enough, you and I have arranged together." Gao left to walk up in the middle, the light opening way, a little is not accidental.


    "You and I, of course, want a war." Feng Chong smiled. There was something strange in his smile.


    "Are you confident of winning me?" Gao Yi squinted.


    "Soon, you will know." Feng Chong sold a pass.


    "Then fight." Gao Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden.


    Gao left.


    It''s too direct.


    It''s too fast.


    In his hand, there is another sword.


    Sword, it''s scary.


    Because, this sword, unexpectedly is a half step gods level sword?!!!


    You should know that 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners and weapons used are at the level of Avenue.


    Even if Feng Chong is a top level demon of this level, the weapons he usually uses are the appearance of eight spirits and nine spirits of the road level.


    Half step gods weapons, especially swords, are very rare and precious indeed.


    It''s worthy of being a high cultural heritage. The few owners of the Gaojia chamber of commerce are amazingly rich.


    Gao Yi holds a long sword, without any convergence or exploration. The rules of power, suppression, gravity, ferocity, speed, infinity and killing are the rules It all works out.


    It''s all in one go.


    Amazing.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s not obvious that Gao Yi, who is watertight on the mountain, has mastered the rules of seven avenues in one breath.


    Even Su Chen was moved.


    Gao Yi, the strength is very good!


    "It seems that the rules of power are flexible." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    This is the first time that he saw that except for himself, the cultivators who master the rules of the avenue to the level of flexibility, and the other cultivators are basically the cultivators of the avenue, so they will no longer spend their energy on the rules of the avenue.


    "Interesting." Su Chen takes a deep look at Gao Yi and appreciates him. He has some future.


    With Su Chen''s ultra-high vision, he was shocked for a while. We can imagine other states around him.


    Although they can''t see the subtlety and flexibility of the rules of the road, they can also feel that Gao Yi has exerted the seven rules of the road, plus the weapons of the level of half step gods.


    Strong!!!


    So strong.


    Such terror.


    To tell you the truth, among the leading states in Yuanzhou, Gao Yi is quite low-key. He is not as popular as Feng Chong, Wei Yu and others. How could you think But with such amazing strength?


    It''s hidden deep enough.


    Not only that, in the moment when the sword was left high, the seal of the sky appeared in a flash, which was the shape of a sword.


    The key is to be solid and rich enough.


    At least, it is richer than the second move of Shi Shenci, which Wei Yu put his life into at that time.


    In other words, Gao''s strength is Even better than Wei Yu''s desperate fighting power!?


    What''s more, the sword meaning in the air is too pure. It seems that it has been condensed countless times. This pure sword meaning, even the top-level sword cultivation, is hard to have? Gao Yi did it?!


    This How is this possible?


    Is it too deep to hide?


    For a long time, the military practitioners in Yuanzhou felt that although Gao Yi was also the leader of the state, he was inferior to Wei Yu, Feng Chong and Wu He, because he was too low-key and apparently watertight.


    In addition, his background and even the wealthy Gaojia chamber of Commerce do not lack martial arts resources. It is easy to feel that he is a realm accumulated by massive martial arts resources, and his actual combat effectiveness is not as good as that of the same level of martial arts practitioners.


    But now?


    Not at all!


    Gao Yi is just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    Gulu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many Zhouzi, unable to control their breath, swallowed their saliva, including Youyou, all trembled, and their emotions fluctuated greatly. Obviously, she did not expect Gaoyi to hide so deep.


    However.


    Just then.


    Just when everyone felt that Gao Yi was going to soar to the sky and make a surprise. Just when everyone was pinching a sweat for Feng Chong, just when everyone felt that the outcome of the battle between Feng Chong and Gao Yi was doomed.Suddenly.


    "Gao Yi, you are very good. It''s a little unexpected. Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit like that." Feng Chong''s quiet, strange, slightly excited and proud voice suddenly rippled.


    At the same time.


    Almost people can''t respond, Feng Chong, a claw out!!!


    I''ll take it out.


    That claw, presents the reddish taste.


    Carry a strong burning smell.


    Red fire burns the heart, dazzling the eyes.


    This is not the key, the key is that at the moment when Feng Chong made a move, it is obvious that from him, a momentum surged up and pushed around.


    Then That momentum is It''s the sixth floor of Guizhen.


    Yes.


    In the moment of his hand, Feng Chong made a breakthrough.


    Don''t underestimate that six layers are more than five layers, but in fact, once the six layers are reached, the strength will definitely change dramatically. At the level of return to the real world, a small realm, the difference is not small at all.


    Obviously, Feng Chong can break through to the sixth floor long ago, he has been deliberately oppressing.


    For the moment, right?


    Around, those around the state, it''s going to be smashed!!!


    In today''s challenge arena, there are unexpected surprises from time to time.


    Besides, a surprise is bigger than a surprise!


    Whether it''s su Chen, Gao Yi or Feng Chong, it''s the same. If the state of mind and spirit is not high, it will break the heart of martial arts.


    "How How could it be? " Under the veil, you have no blood on your face. You mutter to yourself. Can''t accept it. Feng Chong has left other people behind?


    Wu he was also shocked. He always felt that Feng Chong was almost the same as himself. At most, he was strong. Unexpectedly He overestimated himself. Feng Chong absolutely blew him up.


    No wonder that even if Su Chen had killed Wei Yu before, Feng Chong still had the intention to kill Su Chen.


    I see.


    Everything, can explain.


    "Well hidden." It''s su Chen. His face doesn''t change. He just mumbles to himself.


    That is, at this moment, after Feng Chong broke through and reached the sixth floor, it was obvious that in the eyes of Gao Yi''s Doudou, there was extreme shock, disbelief and strong fear.


    He thought he was hiding deep enough to fight against Feng Chong. Unexpectedly, Feng Chong was hiding deeper.


    Because of the great mood fluctuation, his sword was shaking.


    And in that half step of the sword in the realm of gods, when it quivers for a while, it''s just that Feng Chong''s paw is coming!

 Chapter 1931

    Ding.


    The harsh metal tremor is like the hissing of heaven and earth and the end of shenlei. The sound fluctuates, especially the sound of death, rippling in the surrounding space, wantonly gathering among the three empty spaces, which is chilling.


    And with the sound of the collision.


    An extremely dazzling and frightening scene appeared.


    Then Then On top of the half step divine weapons used by Gao Yi, it turns out that There was a paw mark.


    Yes!


    However, Feng Chong used the claws of the body to grasp the weapons of the gods. So arrogant, so overbearing, so rebellious.


    No words can describe the shock.


    The body is also cheap for the supernatural weapons of the upper half of the steps. It''s really exaggerated.


    Next.


    Feng Chongyue''s eyes, paw prints and his half step divinity level sword have not yet been reflected by the horror. They are moving forward at will, very fast and very strange


    Gao could not have avoided it.


    There is a big gap in strength.


    Gao left the consciousness want to retreat, avoid!!!


    However.


    It''s too late.


    Boom!


    In a moment.


    Gao Yi flies out.


    Chest, a white ribs, and roaring blood.


    Serious injury.


    Gao is critically injured to the point of death.


    I fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    This That''s a loss?


    Around, a thought solidification, a heart shivering, an eye fly out.


    That''s Gao Yi!


    It''s Gao Yi who is still holding a half step divine weapon!


    Even if you lose, you don''t have to lose so easily?


    It''s like adults bullying babies.


    Blinded everyone''s eyes!


    At the same time, Feng Chong had already bullied him and stood in front of him.


    In a dead, cold, frozen atmosphere.


    Feng Chong looked down at Gao Yi and said lightly: "today, I will not kill you. I''ll wait for you to revenge. "


    Absolutely overbearing.


    Absolute confidence.


    Feng Chong''s voice rippled in the air and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The voice is engraved in everyone''s heart.


    For a time, a way of awe to the extreme of the eyes, staring at Feng Chong, motionless, as if in worship of the gods in general!!!


    Feng Chong, the most powerful!


    "Not bad." Then, suddenly, an old voice, rippling.


    It''s yunlao!


    Yunlao, did you open your mouth?


    What''s more, praise Feng Chong?!


    This This How is this possible?


    You know, Mr. cloud has been following them for a long time in order to compete for the emperor''s qualification. From the beginning to the end, Mr. cloud doesn''t ask, appear or speak up, let alone praise.


    Today, this Is this an exception? An exception for Feng Chong?


    On the other hand, Feng Chong is really an extremely evil spirit! The devil is beyond description!


    "That old guy''s eyes, no way. You are better than Feng Chong." Nine you some uncomfortable way, before, Su dust did not get a "good" evaluation.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen is dumbfounded. It seems that old cloud is good, which proves that Feng Chong is stronger than him. After all, he didn''t get the "good" evaluation before.


    But that''s a good thing for him, isn''t it?


    The word "good" can give Feng Chong absolute confidence. Well, next, Feng Chong should arrange himself to fight with him, right? This is what Su Chen wants.


    "How could this happen?" You are unwilling, Mingming, because of the super explosion of Su Chen. Maybe, today, it''s very possible to get annihilated leiguguo. Unexpectedly Feng Chong unexpectedly


    One accident after another.


    One heaven, one hell.


    She''s really in a lot of mood swings.


    "Maybe it''s really out of touch with leiguguo." Youyou is biting her lips to death, saying that she doesn''t feel hurt. It''s a fake. Mingming, she thinks that annihilation LEGO must be able to take it


    "Little Miss, it shows that Feng Chong is very strong and is likely to get the qualification for the imperial trials. " The voice of Yutu was full of awe.


    Speaking, I couldn''t help looking at Su Chen. It''s a pity. Today, it''s the day when Su Chen broke out completely and became famous in Yuanzhou. Who could have thought that Feng Chong was even more rebellious?!!!


    Su Chen is really unlucky.


    "Su Chen, you are in a good mood. Don''t be unwilling. After all, you are still young. In the future, Feng Chong won''t be your opponent." Take a deep breath and open your mouth carefully.She is afraid that Su Chen can''t think about it. After all, it seems that the treasure she got is going to be robbed by Feng Chong. It''s really not willing! But if you keep drilling to death, there are only disadvantages.


    "Yes." Su Chen made a perfunctory remark.


    "Su Chen, according to Feng Chong''s character, I will try to promote you to fight with him. Don''t be fooled." Youyou said again, and there was some entreaty in his voice.


    "Again." Su Chen again perfunctorily.


    You you are in a hurry, but you don''t know how to persuade.


    Around, other states, after the extreme shock and awe, looked at Su Chen, which was a pity.


    A good day belongs to Su Chen, which was destroyed by Feng Chong.


    It''s a pity to reach the extreme.


    If Feng Chong was not born, the name of Su Chen would definitely rise at the fastest speed.


    And now


    It''s not just the days of fame that have been destroyed.


    Next, Feng Chong will find a way to fight with Su Chen. If Su Chen doesn''t have the self-knowledge and dare to fight, he will be seriously injured, abandoned and die.


    Feng Chong is not a soft hearted man.


    As for Su Chen''s ability to create miracles again?! No one would think so!!!


    Why?


    First, Feng Chong is too strong. The sixth level of guizhenjing has entered another level.


    Second, the horizontal comparison, from the dome seal, we can see that the reputation of Wei is not as strong as that of Gao. However, even so, it was easier for Feng Chong to crush Gao Yi than for Su Chen to crush Wei Yu.


    Third, Su Chen has been through two wars of Wei Kang and Wei Yu in succession, which is absolutely a huge consumption, while Feng Chong has also experienced two battles. The first one, ignored, is the third level of the return to the real world. For Feng Chong, the weak and the ant are the same. If they can''t get a move, they will win. There is no consumption. Then, in the face of high heritages, that is, one or two moves, there is also not too much consumption. Generally speaking, in terms of consumption, Su Chen definitely consumes more than Feng Chong.


    Fourth, and most importantly, Mr. Yun, an old monster from the imperial court, praised Feng Chong, but not su Chen, which is enough to explain everything. Mr. Yun''s vision is right.


    Because of these four points.


    All the states present.


    Including youyou.


    It is certain that Su Chen is not Feng Chong''s opponent.


    Ten thousand percent are not.


    There won''t be any accidents.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Feng Chong turned around and looked at Su Chen. He had a taste of the forest around his mouth.


    There is no cover.


    That means: you, me, soon, there will be a war.


    "Su Chen, please, when I beg you, don''t be impulsive anymore, no matter Feng How can Feng Chong excite you? Don''t be impulsive. Don''t forget Lei guguo Feng Chong''s turning back action, coupled with his cruel eyes, hit you like a heavy hammer in the bottom of your heart. What are you afraid of, what are you coming to, you are a little excited and pleading.


    Around them, the faces of the fifty or sixty states changed again and again, and the eyes that looked at Su Chen had become pitiful and thoughtful.


    In their opinion, Su Chen is probably the most pitiful monster. Obviously, he is so rebellious. When he is less than 500 years old and defeats Wei Yu, he is only in the situation of the road. He can have the fighting power of the top five levels of Guizhen. Even, he is a small force from the city level. How rare, how amazing, how rebellious


    But I met Feng Chong, who is more terrible. This luck is nobody. It''s the key. Now Feng Chong is still staring at him. It''s really pathetic.


    [Chapter 4, ticket seeking, thank you for Antarctic sea, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1932

    Just then.


    "It''s time for number two and 55." Feng Chong opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the scene, which had already been dead, was still to the marrow.


    Because, No. 2, it''s Yutu.


    No. 55 is the Feng family.


    For a time, all eyes looked at you tu, you you, Su Chen, and all kinds of eyes, at Feng Chong and the Feng family on the 55th.


    "I''ll do it." You you just wanted to say something, but before you could say it, Su Chen began.


    Mingming, everyone thinks that Su Chen should not go to war next!!!


    You should not be replaced by you you or you tu in a high-profile way.


    But Su Chen But I did.


    How dare you die?


    Don''t Su Chen know that as long as he takes the place of you tu, Feng Chong will certainly take the place of you family No. 55.


    Su Chen knew that there was a pillar in front of him that could kill him, but he just wanted to hit it.


    It''s death!


    Isn''t it good to live?


    "No!!!" Youyou drinks it. There''s no slightest deliberation in her voice. It''s serious, solemn and dignified. She looks up at Su Chen and stares at her. She says, "I''m right, I''m wrong."


    "I''m sure." Su Chen touched his nose and said with a wry smile.


    "No way." You you only repeat these two words, grasp? Ha ha What can I be sure of? She knew that Feng Chong defeated Gao Yi in a single move, and Gao Yi was even stronger than Wei Yu. She knew that Su Chen''s performance before was so rebellious, but he didn''t get a "good" evaluation from Yun Lao, but Feng Chong got it.


    "Even if I don''t replace Yutu now, soon, the battle between the 12th and the 45th will come, and I am the 12th." Su Chen said quietly: "at that time, it''s my fight. I won''t agree with you or replace you with you tu, let alone admit defeat in advance. I will go in person, and I will go in person. Feng Chong obviously won''t miss it. I still have a war with him. "


    "You..." You almost want to slap Su Chen angrily. Su Chen, do you want to die like this?!!!


    "Now, let me take the place of you tu and Feng Chong. Feng Chong Gang just fought a battle. How much did it cost? Did it consume some? For me, it''s a slight advantage, isn''t it? It''s better than waiting another ten rounds for Feng Chong to return to war completely. " Su Chen continued.


    You don''t say a word. As Su Chen said, if Su Chen decides to fight with Feng, she can''t stop it.


    Our own people can replace our own people, but if our own people are not willing to let our own people replace, then there is no way.


    The battle between No. 12 and No. 45 belongs to Su Chen, who is not willing to be replaced by others or admit defeat directly. There is bound to be a first battle. No one can stop it.


    If there must be World War I, indeed, as Su Chen said, it''s better to fight now.


    Anyway, there''s no interval. Feng Chonggang just attacked Gao left. Although it''s so easy, it seems that there''s no consumption, but what if there''s a little consumption?


    Seeing youyou''s silence, Su Chen knows that youYou can''t stop himself. With the eyes of all the state children present, Su Chen steps forward to the middle.


    See this scene, all of a sudden, surrounded by the state, the teeth are biting creak, excited blood will be saved from the top of the head up!


    Su Su Su chenzhen is really going to replace you Tu''s battle?!


    Good play, the beginning!


    It''s a real play.


    Sure enough.


    They didn''t let them down. While Su Chen was walking towards the middle, Feng Chong was also walking towards the middle. Feng Chong replaced the Feng family on the 55th.


    "You are excellent." Feng Chong and Su Chen face to face, Feng Chong takes the lead in opening his mouth, and there is no stingy smile on his face: "it''s for bravery to know that we can''t defeat each other!"!!! You are not five hundred years old! We have achieved such a terrible and unbelievable achievement. Speaking of the talent of cultivating martial arts, you are better than me! "


    Su Chen just listened quietly. There was no change in breath or mood.


    "Unfortunately, you are too young after all." Then Feng Chong shook his head: "Mingming, you have a better choice, endure for a while, in the future, I will not be your opponent."


    Said, Feng Chong waved, as if, also don''t want so much nonsense: "then, we can start."


    Voice down.


    Su Chen and Feng Chong shot almost at the same time.


    Feng Chong''s performance is still that catch.


    A strange and shocking grasp can''t see the formula fluctuation of its paw print clearly. It can only feel a strong atmosphere of destruction. From that paw print, it waves like death wandering away, obliterating all space and mind.


    That grasp ignored the distance of space, the paw print was bright red and piercing, translucent, showing the eerie shape of scalp tingling, silent.


    In the fluctuation of paw print, the obvious and dead taste is substantialized. The strange black dead air is like a layer of dark rust, mottled on the paw print.At this moment, in the sky, the dome seal, which represents the attack strength of a paw print, is extremely clear and rich, and almost needs to be condensed into reality. It is also bright red, with blood dripping. The inlaid seal is engraved on the sky dome. If you only look at it, you will remember it for a lifetime.


    Around them, all the state people who were watching were going to drag their heads to their necks. Although the paw print didn''t come to them, the breath leaked from the paw print made them feel the extreme fear of death rushing into their hearts and souls.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    It''s still a sword.


    In the face of Feng Chong''s opponents of this level, neither the syncretic move of heaven witch''s extinction nor the syncretic move of floating word and Tao word are useless. What can be used is the sword!!!


    The power of 30 trillion dragon naturally goes without saying that the rules of the nine roads are also put into full play, plus six sections of the peak sword rhyme itself. In addition, there are complete chaos accompanied by divine thunder


    This sword is the same one that killed Wei Yu.


    The sword is too treacherous, only a tiny purple point like a pinhole flashes by, which is more illusory than the illusion, and then it is silent.


    Until after one breath in ten thousand.


    Suddenly.


    Purple and red, collision.


    The sword and paw are interlaced.


    Hiss


    A bone scraping and soul scraping sound, like the roar of the giant beast in the void, or the roar of the ancient demons.


    Purple and red merge in the collision, forming a strange look.


    The atmosphere of destruction is so strong that it seems to be refined a hundred thousand times, a trace of which is torn between waves. Whether it''s the stable and inconceivable absolute space, the arrogant and wanton air turbulence, or the subtle air and aura flow to the extreme, in such a moment, they become soft and soft, touching the silk of red and purple The color is strange and the air flow is torn into nothingness.

 Chapter 1933

    The red and purple air flow is fine and hair like. It can be divided into tens of millions or billions of ways. The slightest twists and turns, but it seems to annihilate the whole swamp. It moves in all directions. Wherever it goes, there is no life, only the smell of death.


    Almost all of the state people who were watching tried their best to hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask. Even more, some state children took out their treasure and base cards, so that they could barely resist the purple and red air flow.


    At the same time.


    "Dawdle, dawdle..."


    Su Chen, step back four steps in a row.


    Step by step, a very deep footprint, step by step, a spitting of blood, step by step, a pale face.


    In addition, one step back, his chest rib seems to break, four steps back, chest, a bright red bleak, dazzling burning eyes, chilling.


    What''s more frightening is that when he takes a step back, the smell of death on his body is full of three points. After four steps back, his whole body is like being injected with endless death, which makes his scalp crack and numb.


    When Su Chen stopped completely, he was miserable. He was red all over, and his dead breath was swarthy black. He was filled with blood and turned black red. He was like a devil in hell, attached to Su Chen. It was twinkling and shocked.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen standing there and breathing, it would look like a dead specimen. The visual effect is too scary.


    Look at Feng Chong again. He is still. There is no injury on his body. He doesn''t even change his breath. He looks intact and relaxed.


    It is clear which is stronger or weaker.


    However, even so, the presence of many states, including Feng Chong himself, are a fierce contraction of the eyes.


    Although Su Chen is seriously injured, the fact is that he blocked this move!?


    Don''t belittle Feng Chong''s move. At least, no one can do it except Su Chen.


    At least. Su Chen did it better than Gao Yi. In other words, the strength of Su Chen is still higher than that of Gao Yi.


    You know, before that, many states estimated that Su Chen was better than Wei Yu, but not as good as Gao Yi. They all think that Su Chen must have been killed in one move. There is no second situation.


    But the fact is that he is much better than Gao.


    It''s amazing.


    But the more so, the more people feel sorry. It''s more terrifying and monstrous than you think. Why do you want to die?


    At this moment, to Feng Chong, Su Chencai know the gap? It''s true that you can''t die without hitting the south wall. It''s too late to regret hitting the south wall?


    Can Feng Chong easily let you go?


    "Su Chen!!! Give up! " In the distance, youyou shouted loudly. In his voice was indescribable eagerness: "hurry up Give up... "


    Youyou''s mood fluctuates greatly, and he tends to be possessed by the devil. The air around him rips and hisses, and his voice is full of the breath of Xuanqi.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Jiuyou. I have a deep understanding of my strength. " Su Chen and Jiuyou are communicating. Just now, he used chaos and thunder to fight with the sword. His heart is very clear. The enemy can''t defeat Feng Chong, but he still did that.


    Why?


    Because he wants to try and have a deep understanding of his actual combat effectiveness.


    "Sure enough, when we reach the level of returning to the real world, we are far away from each other in strength." Su Chen said again.


    The same sword, facing Wei Yu''s five level limit of guizhenjing, can kill in a second, but he is totally against Feng Chong, who just broke through the six level of guizhenjing. We can imagine how much difference between the five and six levels is, at least, much bigger than he imagined.


    Su Chen murmurs to himself, some are unwilling: "so to speak, all my cards at present, including gods, demons and ghosts, are used. To die is the fighting power of level 6 in Guizhen, which is absolutely no more than level 7."


    "Son Su, you''ve had enough. Comparable to the sixth floor of guizhenjing, what do you want? Do you know what kind of concept the sixth level of return to reality is? How many levels of truth return can be found in the whole wuhhentian? How old are you? " Nine you all have the impulse to strangle Su Chen.


    In the world of heaven and earth, few people have ever heard of the existence of the sixth level of the return to reality, which is less than 500 years old. How can other martial artists live?


    Including her Jiuyou, so big, but when she was 500 years old, she couldn''t reach the sixth floor of Guizhen!


    "All right." Su Chen smiled and took a deep breath. All of a sudden, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, the chaotic air flow, the blood of gods and demons, etc., worked together and played a crazy role.


    Instant.


    The blood on his chest was blurry and so on. The naked eye was recovering rapidly.


    This scene naturally falls into the eyes of all the people present.


    "Yes?" Feng Chong was already frowning, because he didn''t kill Su Chen in a second, which made him a little more uneasy, weird and confused.At the moment, seeing that Su Chen can recover from the injury in an instant makes him breathe slowly. I can''t believe it''s full of jealousy.


    This terrible physical resilience is just like immortal! How could it appear to a kid from the city level forces who is less than 500 years old in the Daojing? How is that possible?


    Feng Chong is still so shocked. It''s conceivable that the other states here are just like seeing the ghost king. Many of them even raise their hands and rub their eyes. They can''t believe what they saw.


    Even in the void hidden in the old cloud, that old face are more than a trace of surprise.


    "But even so, you are not my match." Take a deep breath, Feng Chong calms down a little, the frown on his face and so on all disappear, he stares at Su Chen, the corner of his mouth, pulls a trace of obscure cruelty: "you, very good, take this young master''s move, at your age, be proud!!!"


    More than proud?


    At least, none of the states present can do it, not at all.


    As Feng Chong opened his mouth, the atmosphere became tense again.


    You you are more and more anxious to die. She once again tries to stop Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, this idea just appeared, and cloud old''s breath came again, which suppressed her and didn''t give her a chance to stop it.


    "Su Chen, I want to say, just now, your next move is just a random one of my son''s temptations. Do you believe it?" Then, Feng Chong''s eyes brightened, just like the burning sun.


    His voice is not bigger than before, but the sound of the words seems to be the blade of the sword made by the magic weapon. All of a sudden, he moves towards the surrounding area, invincible and unstoppable.

 Chapter 1934

    The sound, deep into the heart of every state, deep into the soul, deep into the marrow, deep into the neurons, deep into the heart.


    In an instant.


    Only feel a strong cold fear, crazy attack, completely unable to stop the attack!!!


    All Zhouzi, including Wu he and you you you, raised their heads abruptly and stared at Feng Chong stiffly. Their teeth were about to be broken. Their mind was full of chaos. He What did they hear?!


    Feng Chong said, just now, no Not with all your might? Just a test? Only Only Just a test? How is that possible? How strong was Feng Chong''s grasp just now? They know it too well.


    It can be said that the catch on any martial arts cultivator except Su Chen was annihilated by soul flying. Rao is Su Chen, who was also seriously injured!


    That''s the most ferocious move, only It''s just a test. It''s a test? How is that possible? Are you kidding me?


    No!


    Don''t believe in death!


    In the void, there is also a trace of surprise and surprise in old cloud''s eyes. His turbid eyes flicker for a while, staring at Feng Chong closely across the void, as if to see through Feng Chong.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were straight and fixed on Feng Chong. They dared not relax at all, for fear that they would miss him.


    "Oh?" At last, Su Chen made a sound. There was a look of surprise on his indifferent and quiet face. However, there was still no fear and fear.


    Su Chen''s heart is full of surprises.


    Feng Chong gave him a big surprise!


    Su Chen''s face fell into Feng Chong''s eyes, which made Feng Chong worried a little bit. What he wanted to see was su Chen''s panic and fear, but he didn''t see it all the time.


    "When can you pretend?" Feng Chong takes a deep breath to suppress the emotional fluctuation of heartache. For the top martial arts practitioners, this kind of emotional fluctuation is not allowed.


    Then.


    Under the gaze of all.


    It''s like an illusion. Feng Chong has an extra glove on his right hand.


    Gloves, purple black.


    Crystal clear.


    This is not the key, the key is, on the gloves, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It is full of all kinds of strange spirits.


    It''s scary.


    The spirit of array is different from the array.


    It''s scary enough to be full of arrays on a weapon. Those arrays can greatly increase the power of the weapon. What about the spirit of the array?!


    The spirit of the array is a crazy enhancement of the array.


    So to speak.


    Array, similar to single player game.


    And the spirit of the array is an online game.


    Because with the spirit, it means flexibility, thinking, wisdom and changeability The array spirit is more complex and powerful than the array.


    It''s full of weapons of array, but it''s frightening to the extreme. Then it''s full of weapons of array spirit. This It''s indescribable!!!


    Moreover, the glove itself, as if its material is not simple, is the stone crystal of tens of millions of years, the top material, because it is the top material, so the glove itself is not low level, but the existence of half step gods level!


    With such a glove on Feng Chong''s hand, there seems to be no living things in the whole swamp forest, which makes people shiver in the stillness.


    Whether it''s breathing, heartbeat, blinking eyes or air flow, it''s silence.


    The States here, one by one, seem to have been torn and crushed into spirits. They have become stone people, sculptures and statues.


    Standing there, I really did not move.


    Even the eyes did not blink.


    All without thinking!!!


    Scared to the core.


    Feng Chongjing Unexpectedly How could there be such a level of treasure?


    In this case, he fought with Su Chen.


    It''s like an adult fighting a newborn baby, and this adult is still a top mercenary, not only that, but also a rocket launcher.


    This is more than bullying people? It''s almost heartless!


    With the blessing of this glove, Feng Chong''s attack will at least double or even more in power.


    How can su Chen fight?!


    Are the places of death and birth light?


    "I''m looking forward to you taking the next move and living on." The next moment, Feng Chong smiled, strangely.


    The smile hasn''t fallen yet.


    Hiss!


    His gloved hand moved, twirling and fluctuating for thousands of times.


    It''s so complicated.


    Also strong horizontal to the extreme.


    This movement is the neighing of the sky, the wandering of the wind and cloud, the retreat of space, and the accompaniment of chaos.


    This move, the whole space in front of him, is treacherous, too strong!!! So unreal as true, as dream as shadow!Walking with claws is more hallucination than hallucination, such as flowing magma, collapsing rivers, and fluctuating mountains Words can''t be described, only a sense of destruction to destroy the sky and the earth, the essence of the destruction to have a soul in general


    The highest part of the sky, the dome seal, reappearance.


    It''s the footprint of claw print. The footprint is completely substantive. It''s like the footprint of black jade carved from ancient times. It''s horizontally pressed on the sky. Within hundreds of meters of the footprint, it''s a dead silence of destruction. Even the air, space, cloud and so on are not close to the sky.


    The surrounding states are more petrified, as if they were stone statues buried in the ground for hundreds of millions of years There is a smell of time and death on my body.


    Feng Chong here This What is this for?! He not only used the top-level weapon full of spirits, but also Even the use of the paw print is much better than the one he used before.


    It turns out that the paw print before him is really a test. It''s simple, simple and arbitrary, just like a simplified version.


    At this moment, Feng Chong''s paw print is real.


    Move the real paw mark, and add the top divine soldiers full of array spirit.


    How strong is it?!


    There is no doubt that Su Chen will die, and soul flying will annihilate. It''s a certain amount. It''s one hundred million yuan It''s not good. All the states around you have to die, right?


    "It''s very deep. It''s better than ordinary emperors." In the void, old cloud''s eyes became more and more bright. He murmured and couldn''t help but glanced at Su Chen again: "you are also excellent, and also better than ordinary emperors. Unfortunately, you are not lucky. Originally, I should save you, and you should have a bright future. Unfortunately, when you meet Feng Chong, it seems that you are more valuable as a stepping stone and a sharpening stone. "


    In fact, in the idea before yunlao, Feng Chong was the stepping stone for Su Chen.


    He is interested in Su Chen.


    But Feng Chong It was really too deep, beyond imagination, which surprised him. He changed his attention temporarily.


    The same moment.


    Su Chen still has no face, but deep in his eyes, he is dignified and extremely dignified.


    "Su boy, are you confident?" Jiuyou''s voice is dignified.


    "Confident." Su Chen''s light way, though very dignified, is not afraid.


    It''s true that Feng Chong''s move is extremely strong, and once again beyond his imagination! And, a lot more!


    To tell you the truth, in Su Chen''s opinion, Feng Chong''s move is not good enough. It''s comparable to the top of the sixth floor or even the seventh floor!


    It''s true that Feng Chong''s hiding is too deep. It''s also true that it''s unimaginable that he is a genius and a monster


    However, he is Su Chen, isn''t he?


    "Gods, demons, ghosts and fires are also on the scene, which may not be enough. This kind of attempt, perhaps, has unexpected results. That should be enough. " Su Chen murmurs to himself, his heart is calm to the extreme clarity, and there is a trace of expectation: "in addition, chaotic air flow can also be accompanied. The combination of chaos air flow, gods, demons, ghost fire and chaos thunder, the three greatest treasures of the universe, should bring unimaginable surprises? In contrast, Feng Chong''s move is nothing. "


    [Chapter 3: tickets are too few. ]

 Chapter 1935

    The same moment.


    Feng Chong''s paw, here it is.


    The paw print, like a destroyer, has already possessed the soul, which is harassing the pure destructive breath that makes the mind and spirit tear. It comes from the collision and annihilation.


    The five fingers of the paw print, slightly bent, were like five celestial soldiers who had reached the level of gods, locking Su Chen and making the most of their brilliance.


    From a distance, at this moment, the fluctuation of the paw print is like an abyss devil, opening a huge mouth that swallows the sky and eats the earth, showing his teeth, and that bite can break the whole early continent.


    What''s more desperate is the destructive power of this claw. Although it''s aimed at Su Chen, it can be seen clearly at this moment that even the area hundreds of meters away from Su Chen is full of black gas rolling, crying, howling, air turbulence and air flow rolling backwards.


    Even tens of kilometers away, it seems to be occupied by a hungry destroyer.


    Taking Su Chen as the center point, within tens of kilometers around, except for those States who have been hiding in the void cracks, the rest, even the subtle spirit in the air, has become the dead spirit dust.


    In the air cracks, state by state, like death frozen for hundreds of millions of years, face by face, white wall and white wall just smeared with putty, they stood in the void cracks, the atmosphere did not dare to go out, staring at the paw print that the whole person of Suzhou dust had to grasp, the mind was on the edge of breaking.


    How could there be such a powerful move in the world? This paw mark is like a spiritual mark, which is deeply engraved in the deepest heart of every state.


    At the moment, you you don''t yell at Su Chen anymore, because it''s no work. It''s too late. The paw mark is already in front of Su Chen. Even if Su Chen is a God or a real God, it''s impossible to hide. After that time.


    She has only despair, deep despair, and unwillingness.


    If not for the more abnormal, abnormal and dream like charge, Mingming, today is the day of Su Chen''s fame. Mingming, Su Chen can get annihilation thunder ancient fruit. Mingming Su Chen has an unimaginable bright future.


    But it''s just that Su Chen met a more abnormal Feng Chong. Maybe there is not one such Feng Chong in 100 million years, right? Su Chen met.


    "Maybe it''s God''s plan." You you shake your head bitterly and mutter to yourself.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for you to mumble.


    Abrupt.


    "Hiss..."


    A subtle sword sound, like an illusion, sounded, ethereal, dark, ethereal, but barely audible.


    In the eyes of all the state children, at this moment, Su Chen came out Out Out of the sword?!


    At such a moment when there is no doubt that he will die, can su Chen still use his sword? This made all the statesmen on the scene have a little more admiration. Su Chen, it''s really a monster. I can''t help it. It''s even more regrettable.


    However, although the sound of the sword was vaguely heard, no one in the state saw the sword of Su Chen, which could not be caught completely, as if the sound of the sword was a dream and a fantasy.


    Is it really a dream or a fantasy? This kind of thinking just appeared less than one breath per 100000, with a "Ding" was broken.


    The "Ding" sound is not big, but it''s treacherous to a chilling point. Its sound wave shape seems to have a specific sequence of sound waves. When the sound waves are diffuse, it''s like layers of fish scales undulating. However, this treacherous sound wave shape brings the power of destroying the heaven and the earth, extending in all directions.


    Everywhere, everything is nihility, annihilation and emptiness, which can easily tear and crush the air of space, trees and swamps.


    The fifty or sixty states hiding in the space cracks are biting their teeth one by one. Xuanqi has reached the extreme. They hold up thick Xuanqi vigorous covers and wrap their bodies tightly to resist the shocking power of the sound fluctuation.


    At the same time, the eyes of these fifty or sixty states are more swollen than the eyes of frogs. They look at Su Chen and Feng Chong crazily, dead and tightly.


    In the eye.


    Between Su Chen and Feng Chong.


    There are colorful colors dancing.


    Purple first, among them, there are traces of blood color and milky white. The color is so bright and strange.


    A sword and a paw mark are like two dragons entangled.


    Although there is no sound, but the entanglement of the leakage of a trace of breath, all the pores of the whole body burst


    On the sky, countless clouds are broken and powdered, especially Feng Chong''s footprints. They tremble wildly. On them, the light is fading rapidly


    The 50 or 60 states around them, almost all of them, their legs were soft and trembling. They wished they could kneel down in the void cracks.


    If someone can see through at the moment, they can see that their hearts are twitching wildly, as if they would burst at any time.


    Too shocking!!!


    So much so that the load of the mind and the spirit can bear to the extreme and cannot be accepted at all.What did they see?


    A sword of Su Chen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly How can I entangle with Feng Chong''s paw print?! How is that possible? I really saw the ghost


    In their opinion, as they had expected, Su Chen should have been directly scratched into pieces by paw marks. There is no resistance. It''s just like the lightness and casualness of hammer hammering on tofu. It''s just like a dragon is going to die and a chicken is going to die. But right now What''s going on?


    It''s ten thousand times worse than hell!


    Of the fifty-six States, three or five have passed out because of their great conformity. They are all States!


    The so-called Zhouzi are all the candidates of emperor Zi. They are the most excellent young people in wuhhentian. Their spirits and mood are strong and hard, but they are shocked and scared to death. What kind of tremor and inconceivability does the scene that Su Chen can entangle with Feng Chong bring?


    Say you you long, Leng is there, the whole body''s blood is flowing back. In the blank mind, there is only a tsunami like shock. She is completely subconscious, and bites her lips.


    "No No No way. " Feng Chong himself was shivering all over. He almost fell to the ground. He didn''t believe it!


    He tried his best to get the paw print, with the gloves of gods and so on. It was his best move!!!


    This move can even compete with the martial arts practitioners on the seventh level of returning to the real world.


    How Why is it blocked? Blocked by a kid in the big way?!


    Feng Chong stood there, eyes a little red.


    There''s something wrong with the breath.


    As if, at any time with the moment to go crazy in general.


    Between the lightning and flint, when all the people lost their souls.

 Chapter 1936

    All of a sudden!


    Click.


    A slight, but clear, cracking sound, sounded.


    Then.


    You can see it in your eyes, then That paw print, it''s broken.


    After about three or two breaths, the paw prints are broken It''s broken.


    What?!


    Originally, the present state sons could not accept that Su Chen''s sword could entangle with Feng Chong''s paw print. But how could they think All of a sudden, even entanglement is not, but be crushed, be broken, be defeated!


    The so-called entanglement, or you come to me, you one me two, or that kind of even split color, this kind of even split color, still can''t accept, who can think, now it has become


    Paw print failed!


    Lost!


    Around, the air is completely solidified, and it''s hard to breathe.


    The atmosphere is unimaginably treacherous.


    A pair of eyes to fly out, petrified.


    Real eyes are blinded by stabs.


    No one dares to believe what they see.


    "No!!!" Feng Chong lost his state and completely lost his state. When the paw seal was broken, his mood was directly broken. The martial arts practitioners could not accept failure. Feng Chong was not defeated, either. But he was defeated by a boy under 500 years old in Daojing. He could not accept failure. He could not accept death.


    And with the roar of Feng Chong, the sword, towards him.


    The sword''s awn is crushed. Although it costs a lot, it seems that only the last trace of afterglow is left.


    But still very fast.


    There''s no sign of it.


    Still carrying milky white, purple, blood


    Poof


    Feng Chong did not hide, nor could he hide. From the beginning of the war, he did not want to hide, resist and so on. He was unprepared.


    The sword pierced his body, tore his heart and annihilated his soul.


    When the sword fell on him, he became a human being!


    Die!!!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the dark, the old face of Yun Lao is also very restless. He admits that he lived for tens of millions of years and was shocked for the first time.


    He''s out of sight.


    It''s a miscalculation.


    It''s not that Feng Chong is not evil enough. Feng Chong has done more evil than many emperors in the imperial court. He is fully qualified to be an emperor, and he is also the kind of emperor with a good future.


    He just underestimated the evil of Su Chen.


    Completely underestimated!


    "Young man, if you like, now, right now, you can go to the imperial court with me. You can become a disciple of the imperial court without even taking part in the imperial examination." Yunlao takes a deep breath and directly transmits sound to Su Chen, which is a break from the past practice.


    In the past, Mr. Yun has been observing the situation, rarely communicating with or even appearing in front of these states.


    This time, he really broke the management.


    "Thank you for your kindness. However, I don''t want to join the imperial court. " Su Chen didn''t think about it. He replied directly and refused!


    What?! Old cloud almost lost his mind


    Reject?


    How could a martial artist refuse the imperial court''s invitation?


    How can it be?!!!


    Yunlao even felt that there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Young man, you may not know the imperial court well." Yunlao thought that Su Chen didn''t know what the imperial court was? So, I''m going to give a good explanation to Su Chen.


    But Su Chen interrupts.


    "Master, I know the imperial court. However, I do have my own reason not to join the imperial court. " Su Chen is very serious.


    Join the imperial court?


    Ha ha


    From that time, he didn''t come out of the weird battlefield with it, and the imperial court gave up it directly, and replaced his position of emperor son with Ke unintentionally, so he had no chance with it.


    In the bone, Su Chen is extremely proud.


    You, do not value me, so sorry, I will not join you, even if you ask me now, it is useless.


    To miss is to miss.


    However, one day, I have to go to the imperial court, not to join the imperial court, but to tell the imperial court. Even if I have no cultivation of your imperial court and no martial arts resources of your imperial court, he, Ke unintentionally, is still not my opponent, still far away.


    Well, one day I''ll go to the imperial court to fight for nothing else.


    This tone, get.


    Otherwise, the idea is not accessible.


    "Young man, you can''t imagine the tyranny of the imperial court. If you don''t join the imperial court, you will never be able to touch the footsteps of the strong. You will never have the chance to break the plane barrier of the early mainland and soar to the great world. If you don''t join the imperial court, your path to martial arts will soon be blocked. Young man, think it over. " Cloud old congeals a way."Is it?" Su Chen smiled: "elder, we will wait and see. Maybe, we will see each other soon."


    "Hum. Young man, you are arrogant and shortsighted. Since you don''t want to join the imperial court, the imperial court doesn''t want you to be a monster. As an elder, I would like to remind you that the world of martial arts is always bigger than you think, and you should never feel that you are the most evil one. " Cloud old finish saying, disappear directly.


    He is self-supporting, so at this moment, although he is furious, he doesn''t want to fight against Su Chen, kill him and so on.


    However, he didn''t want to stay here anymore. He was full of anger.


    Emperor yuan, unexpectedly It was rejected!!!


    Yunlao, I can''t accept it.


    In his heart, the imperial court is glorious.


    No, no one can refuse the imperial court.


    "Yes! The world of martial arts is always bigger than you think! " Su Chen smiled and murmured to himself. Outside the small world, there is the big world. Outside the big world, there is the chaotic kingdom of gods. Then, there are other aspects of the universe. The world of martial arts cultivation is very big and endless.


    "But I, indeed, am the most evil." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth pulled a domineering smile.


    Can''t be the strongest without joining the imperial court? Can''t fly into the world? Ha ha Think more.


    Other martial arts practitioners must join the imperial court, because the imperial court can give them a lot of martial arts resources they need, while Su Chen doesn''t!


    He will be invincible if he is fed through with the gods, demons and ghost fire, chaos and thunder, chaos and air flow, real fire and body training, gods and Demons body training, heart of gods and Demons and so on.


    "Su Su Su Chen, are you ok? " At the next moment, finally, after experiencing the chaos of thought of dozens of breaths, the present state people finally gradually responded from the extreme shock and shock, and youyou also came here. She couldn''t speak very well.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles.


    As for you tu, he dared not even speak, but stood behind Su Chen with extreme awe and trembling.

 Chapter 1937

    next.


    Challenge arena battle, continue.


    However, it''s all petty brawling. It''s not interesting at all.


    Even, there is no mood.


    Everyone knows that the winner is you''s family and, to be exact, Su Chen.


    Su Chen won by himself.


    "Mr. Su, if you have time to go to Yuan The capital of Yuanzhou, I I invite you to drink. "


    "Mr. Su, go to the capital of Yuanzhou. Goodbye."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When all the challenge arena battles ended, these States, one by one, bowed their hands, smiling, friendly, even with a little flattering and awe smile, greeted Su Chen and left.


    Including Wu he and others.


    "I owe you a favor." Gao Yi said this, because Su Chen killed Feng Chong.


    Soon.


    There was no one but you you, you tu and Su Chen.


    "Su Chen. Before that, we agreed. Thirteen ancient fruits are distributed according to our contribution. So, thirteen of them are yours. " Youyou said with a smile.


    She comes from the heart.


    From the beginning to the end, she and Yutu didn''t help at all.


    It was completely taken by Su Chen alone.


    Although annihilating leiguguo is good, she has no cheek to say what to divide.


    "I have 10, you girl 2, you painted 1." Su Chen said directly. He didn''t give you a chance to refute. He moved. At the next moment, thirteen annihilation thunder fruits have arrived. Su Chen left ten of them.


    In fact, it''s OK to take all thirteen of them. However, Su Chen is not that kind of person.


    Although youyou and Youtu didn''t play a role, but without youyou and Youtu, he didn''t know the existence of annihilation ancient fruit. Youyou brought him here. At this point, it''s impossible for youyou and Youtu to return empty handed.


    In addition, according to Lei Ling, ten are enough to go further.


    "Su Chen, you next..." You you asked curiously. In her heart, she wanted to invite Su Chen to come back to the capital of Yuanzhou with her. Su Chen, the most evil, should go to the capital of Yuanzhou at least, rather than stay here.


    "I will go to the capital of Yuanzhou." Su Chen saw the meaning of you you: "but for the moment, I have something else to do."


    Tailing nishang is still waiting for him in the restaurant of yanghaidadu.


    Can''t ignore the clothes of tailing?


    "Then we''ll see each other in Yuanzhou." You you nodded, but he was also a sharp person. Under the veil, Mei Mou stared at Su Chen, deeply stared at him. Then, with you tu, he left.


    Far away.


    Wait until you leave.


    A voice from you long.


    "When I see you again, I will lift my veil."


    Su Chen touched his nose, and there was a strange look on his face.


    Then he calmed his mind.


    "It''s time to go back to the sea." Su Chen takes a deep breath, and then moves his mind and spirit to move the ten ancient fruits of annihilation thunder into the Shenfu. As for the refining of the ancient fruits of annihilation thunder, it''s not necessary for Su Chen to come by himself. With Shenfu and Lei Ling, it''s easy enough.


    While Su Chen himself is walking in the swamp and jungle, he deduces the rules of the main road and the rules of the nine main roads. It''s not enough to step into the level of flexibility.


    -


    in the Yanghai sea area.


    Restaurant.


    In the guest room.


    Tailing nishang is sitting beside the tea table. There is a cup of tea on the tea table. It''s cold. She holds the cup in one hand and doesn''t drink it. She is lost in meditation. Her face is worried, hesitated, scared, shocked and so on.


    In the corner of the coffee table, there is also a thin hide, which is lined with words.


    This hide was sent by the spirit pigeon.


    It''s from the father. It''s from the spirit pigeon.


    As the little princess of Tai Ling Dynasty, she naturally has the means to contact with her father.


    "My daughter''s colorful clothes. Don''t go back. The back mountain of the imperial dynasty shows a strange appearance. It seems that there are monsters, and it seems that there are great treasures in the world... "


    The message from the father is that the second uncle''s patience has reached the limit.


    Because his father was in the king of Tai Ling, he was popular, so he would not die in a day, and his uncle could not ascend the throne.


    Although the second uncle poisoned the father, the father was on the verge of death, but he had not died because of some treasures hanging.


    Second uncle is in a hurry.


    Just a few days ago, there was a strange image in the back mountain of the emperor tailing.


    So, the second uncle Actually according to the transmission of the message to the state capital of Yuanzhou!!! Invite the Gaojia chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou to search for treasures in the imperial dynasty of tailing, Yuancheng. According to the father, uncle Er and the Gaojia chamber of Commerce agreed that the Gaojia chamber of commerce must find treasures. Then, help him to ascend the throne!


    In the early years of Er Shu, he studied in a martial arts college in the capital of Yuanzhou, so he knew several people in Yuanzhou.Which force is Yuanzhou Gaojia chamber of Commerce? I don''t know how to dress properly, but I''m not weak if I want to come?


    For the sake of the throne, the second uncle has gone mad.


    "It''s leading wolves into the house!" The face of tailing''s colorful clothes is very ugly. She is biting her lips. Her beautiful eyes are full of murderous intentions.


    What is the royal dynasty of tailing? It''s just the city level forces. Although they rank very high in the city level forces, compared with the state level forces, ha ha It''s the difference between ants and elephants.


    You should know that compared with the regional forces, the city forces are far from each other, not to mention the state forces.


    The servants and servants of a state power are almost invincible when they come to the king of tailing?!


    State forces, sneeze, the emperor can annihilate a hundred times, right?


    It''s crazy to introduce state forces into the tailing dynasty because of the strange image of the second uncle of the tailing Dynasty!


    If you are not careful, the whole imperial dynasty will be destroyed!


    The meaning of the father''s letter is that he must not go back to prevent himself from going back.


    Now, uncle Er is colluding with the people of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    As long as I go back, I will definitely die without being buried.


    "Father, what should my daughter do?" There are tears in the beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes. Intellectually, she can''t go back, but she can''t even see her father''s last face, right?


    Just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The sound of knocking at the door broke the thoughts of tailing''s colorful clothes.


    "Who?" Tai Ling''s colorful clothes are startled.


    "Me."


    It''s joy, too. At the same time, I''m relieved.


    Master, I''m back.


    She got up quickly and opened the door. At the same time, she put away the hide on the table.


    Su Chen comes in.


    He is in a good mood.


    Because Lei Ling told him that he has refined ten ancient fruits of annihilation thunder, and the power of chaos God thunder has doubled a little more. For him, it means that his strength has increased a lot.


    "Well? What''s the matter? " As soon as Su Chen came in, he saw something wrong with Tai Ling''s clothes. Although Tai Ling''s clothes had been wiped, Mei Mou still had a trace of red. At first sight, she just cried.


    "No Not much... " Too Ling nishang quickly lowers her head. She doesn''t want to give Su Chen the news about the spirit pigeon delivered by her father.


    If there is no state-level power, the high-level chamber of Commerce will be involved.


    She must have begged Su Chen to accompany her back to the imperial dynasty. With Su Chen''s current strength, she could be the second uncle and revenge for herself.


    But now there are state-level forces and high-level chambers of Commerce.


    Everything is different.


    How terrible are the state forces? I''ve heard about it.


    She doesn''t want Su Chen to accompany her to death.


    "Say." Su Chen''s light way, hummed. In fact, too smart and colorful clothes are very simple. They don''t have any intention, and they don''t disguise well. At the moment, she is forced to show a little more natural.


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    At a glance, I can see through.


    "Master, please don''t Don''t... " Tailing, wearing her red lips, begged for help. She was in a hurry and even stepped back.


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s eyes are sharp. There is no doubt that he is extremely domineering. He doesn''t like that his woman has something to hide. In his heart, this girl is already her own woman.


    "Master, you bully me..." Too Ling nishang is upset. Mingming, she doesn''t want Su Chen to know. Then she is afraid that Su Chen will accompany her back to the emperor to die. As a result, Su Chen still She was so aggrieved, and before that, she had been worried, afraid and worried because of the news from her father. For a while, the beautiful eyes were red.


    "Tell me what happened." Look at the pear blossom with rain that is crying. Su Chen doesn''t know how to pity her. He steps forward and holds her delicate body in his arms with a gentle voice.


    Next, too the spirit neon dress still hesitated to say.


    "State forces? Gaojia chamber of Commerce? " Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there''s a little bit of ponder and strangeness. Gaojia chamber of Commerce, if you remember correctly, is Gaoyi the master of Gaojia chamber of Commerce?


    A small imperial dynasty even involved in the Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    It''s really interesting.


    "Master, we will As my father said, I will not go back. " Tai Ling''s clothes were biting her lips, and her voice was hoarse.


    If she doesn''t go back, she can''t even see the last face of her father. If she doesn''t go back, she will watch her uncle act recklessly and cruelly. Can she be reconciled? Can it be painless? But only so, she still has reason.


    Knowing to die and go back, there is no brain.


    "Go back, why not?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Master. State forces are involved. I I I don''t want you... " Tailing nishang looks up and feels more deeply, but she is more determined to stop Su Chen."All right. That''s the deal. Let''s go now. " Su Chen is a bully to the extreme.


    "But..." It''s really urgent. Isn''t what she said clear enough? It''s the state forces that are involved! State, then That''s the top force of the whole wuhhentian. Although the evil spirit of suling has reached the extreme, she is still very young, and there is only one person. How can she fight against the giant things like the state forces?


    "It''s nothing, but you are my little servant girl. What the master says is what it is. There''s no room for refutation." Su Chen''s mouth pulled a smile and interrupted tailing''s words.


    Too smart to say a word, beautiful face red, but the bottom of my heart, but like the hot pot ants anxious.


    Master, do you really want to face the state forces?!!! What a madness!


    But she couldn''t stop the master.


    [Chapter 3, ask for tickets. It''s really a hand ache recently. It''s tendinitis. Updates are slow. But it won''t always be like this. After a while, it will accelerate. Please scold me! ]

 Chapter 1938

    final.


    After all, there is no stopping Su Chen from wearing too smart clothes.


    They rode on the nine legged beast and headed for the imperial dynasty of Yuancheng at a very fast speed.


    Now.


    Yuancheng.


    Too smart the emperor.


    The imperial dynasty of tailing, although it is called the imperial dynasty, in fact, it is only a city level power, and the top city level power is also a city level power


    Therefore, there are not many powerful people in the whole imperial dynasty.


    However, the population of the king of Tai Ling is quite large. The king of Tai Ling covers an area of tens of millions of square meters and a population of hundreds of millions. Compared with other top forces in Yuancheng, the area and population figures are too much exaggerated.


    Unfortunately, there was only one crystal vein in the tens of millions of flat land area covered by the whole imperial dynasty.


    In Wu Hentian, or in the whole world of martial arts, the size of the land area covered by a force is not important in fact, but the number of crystal veins in it.


    A crystal vein, really few.


    And there are fewer martial arts practitioners that can be supplied by a crystal vein. It''s enough to supply more than one hundred thousand martial arts practitioners.


    In other words, among the hundreds of millions of people in the imperial dynasty of tailing, there were only a hundred thousand martial arts practitioners who could not lack martial arts resources. The remaining martial arts practitioners could only get some martial arts resources by relying on the aura in the air and the small secret places that they were lucky to find occasionally.


    Whether a force is strong or not depends not on the population, but on the number of the strong.


    The imperial palace of the tailing Dynasty is built on the Taiyun mountain.


    Taiyun mountain is the highest peak in the territory of the emperor tailing, with an altitude of nearly 100000 meters.


    In addition, the only crystal vein possessed by the emperor was just in the deep mountain of Taiyun mountain.


    The imperial palace of the tailing Dynasty was built in a magnificent way, with golden bricks and tiles, snow white walls, and carved Phoenix. It was very delicate. Each building was like a work of art. Each building was different and uneven. Qiyun was towering into the sky.


    There are thousands of buildings in the Imperial Palace, which are divided into tailingqian palace, tailingzhong palace and tailinghou palace.


    Among them, the former palace of Tai Ling is the place where the ministers of Tai Ling Dynasty live. Different from the secular Dynasty, the ministers of Tai Ling Dynasty also live in the palace, just the former palace.


    In fact, to be precise, it is the top martial arts cultivators of the tailing Dynasty. In the world of martial arts cultivation, the superiors of a dynasty are basically arranged according to their strength. They have strong strength, high status and obvious reason.


    The tailingzhong palace is the palace where the emperor and ministers discuss matters, practice martial arts, pray for heaven and earth, and entertain guests. The tailingzhong palace is also the place with the largest building area and the highest building in the imperial palace of the whole tailing Dynasty.


    Then there is the tailing imperial palace. This is the place where the royal family members of the tailing imperial dynasty live. It''s not that only the imperial concubines and maids can live, but the whole royal family lives in the tailing imperial palace. For example, the current tailing Imperial Emperor lives in the imperial palace of the tailing imperial palace. In the past, tailing nishang lived in the Princess Palace of the tailing imperial palace and the second uncle of tailing nishang Tailing Zhenyi, the younger brother of current tailing emperor, also lives in tailing harem.


    Tailing Zhonggong.


    Today''s tailingzhong palace is very lively.


    The second prince is too clever to play chess. The fire god of the tailing Dynasty will set Wu on fire, the water god of the tailing Dynasty will vibrate clouds and waters, the thunder god of the tailing Dynasty will Lei Yu, and the wind god of the tailing Dynasty will Yao Fengqing. These are rare pictures in ordinary times.


    The actual ruler of the imperial dynasty of tailing is tailing Zhenyi, who is just short of the title of emperor.


    In terms of ministers, the five gods and generals are the five pillars of the imperial dynasty, the five leaders among the ministers, and the five gods and generals have reached four, only Jiaqi, the golden one.


    In addition to the two princes and four divine generals, there are other ministers who can take the hand, such as some of the best Xuanwei, and some of the royal family.


    In total, dozens of people.


    These people, naturally, are led by etheric spirit.


    However, who could have thought that at this moment, tailingzhenyi even knelt on the ground!!!


    To be exact, each of these ten people knelt on the ground. Tailingzhenyi knelt at the front.


    These people, with a very respectful face, kneel on the ground respectfully, without any sense of unwillingness or humiliation.


    And the direction of tailing Zhenyi and others kneeling is the most luxurious palace in tailing, which is called Linxian palace. From the name, we can see that this palace is unusual. Linxian palace, Linxian means that only when there is an immortal coming, can we live in this palace.


    Tailing Zhenyi and others knelt for half an hour in front of Linxian hall.


    Creak.


    The gate to the immortal hall is opened in a quiet way.


    All of a sudden, tailingzhenyi and others trembled. They were smart and more respectful.


    In the eye.


    There are about ten people coming out of Linxian palace.


    The three are at the head.A young man, a beautiful woman, an old man.


    The young man, dressed in blue and colorful clothes, is full of energy, especially the eyes. His breath is very light and introverted. However, it can not be ignored. He is the existence of the return to the real world. Although it is only the second level of the return to the real world, it is also very frightening. After all, there is no return to the real world in the whole Yuancheng! Not to mention in tailing dynasty!


    In addition, the young man''s age is very small, only over two thousand years old.


    It''s really a monster that makes people want to commit suicide.


    This young man is called Gao PU.


    The people of Gaojia chamber of commerce are not only such, but also the lineage of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    According to the information obtained by tailing Zhenyi, Gao Pu is the nephew of the current owner of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    What concept? The head of this generation of Gaojia chamber of Commerce has only one legitimate son!


    Apart from the legitimate son, for the head of the Gao family, Gao Pu, the nephew, is absolutely extremely close. Moreover, the nephew''s martial arts talent is so rebellious.


    Anyway, it''s really clear that Gao Pu has a very high position in Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Such a great person at the level of emperor and son unexpectedly Actually, he came to the emperor in person. To be honest, he didn''t expect it before. When Gao Puzhen came to the emperor, he was so scared that he couldn''t sleep.


    The beautiful woman beside Gao Pu is much worse than Gao PU. She''s only half way back to her real life. She''s not very old. She''s about the same age as Gao PU.


    The woman''s figure is very tall, a pair of long legs are white and straight, wrapped in a translucent light red tulle skirt, and a long black hair made by waterfall is scattered.


    Her facial features are not too delicate, but when they are combined, they give people a kind of proud and cool beauty, especially a pair of beautiful eyes, which are slightly up selected, in the shape of a Phoenix, very sexy.


    Although a woman''s appearance, body and temperament are a bit worse than her too smart and colorful clothes, she is also one of the most beautiful women in a hundred thousand miles.


    The woman''s name is Xu Yun. Xu Yuyun, of course, is also a member of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. However, he is not the lineage of the head of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. However, Xu Jun is beautiful and has a good talent for martial arts. In Gaojia chamber of Commerce, his popularity is not low and his position is not low.


    As for the old man with a low brow, gray hair and a kind and mysterious smile, he is nearly ten million years old. He is very old, and his strength is terrible. He even exists in the middle of the five layers of guizhenjing. Moreover, it seems that his blood is very strong, and his real strength can be more terrible than his realm.

 Chapter 1939

    The old man is called Zheng Chi.


    Zheng Chi is an old man of Gaojia chamber of Commerce. As early as when he was the last head of the family, he was the close guard of the head of the family at that time. Later, with the passage of time, he has become the worship of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    In addition to the three leaders, the remaining seven or eight young people are all standing behind, but they are not bad. Basically, they are all at the level of eight or nine in the realm of gods, and they can only be regarded as guardians, such as Gao PU.


    Do you know how many levels of the realm of gods existed in the whole imperial dynasty? Take tailing Zhenyi as an example. As the top-level strongman of tailing Dynasty, of course, it''s the top-level strongman. Otherwise, it''s not qualified to peep at the throne, let alone almost successful. Even so, tailing Zhenyi is only eight or nine levels of the divine realm, which is about the same strength as the seven or eight guards brought by Gaopu.


    It''s scary to think about.


    The best of the whole imperial dynasty is the strength level of the ordinary guard of dugaojia chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou.


    How many grades was the royal dynasty inferior to Gaojia chamber of Commerce?


    How many grades are Yuancheng inferior to Yuanzhou?


    So, at the moment, it''s not surprising that tailingzhenyi and others kneel respectfully.


    Kneeling for others, or humiliation, for Gao Pu and other Gao''s family, is right.


    "These people are sensible." Xu Yuyun glanced at the kneeling tailing Zhenyi and others, giggled and joked.


    "Very sensible indeed." Gao Pu is in a good mood. These little ants are very sensible and comfortable: "Yuyun, today I will accompany you to visit the imperial dynasty."


    Gao Pu still likes Xu Yuyun very much. The reason is very simple. Xu Yuyun is beautiful and has a good temperament. Among the young women of the whole Gaojia chamber of Commerce, she is the best among the best. It''s very difficult not to attract his attention.


    He has pursued Xu Yuyun in the dark. Unfortunately, Xu Yuyun has always been aloof, disagrees with him and doesn''t hate himself.


    It makes him itch.


    As a matter of fact, since he was moved by other women, he had been intimidating and luring for a long time. Unfortunately, Xu Yuyun was the opposite party, and he dared not.


    Because, in Gaojia chamber of Commerce, everyone knows that what Xu Yuyun likes is the little master of Gaoyi.


    On this basis, Gao Pu dare not.


    Although, for a long time, his cousin Gao Yi seems to be true to Xu Yuyun. It''s just Xu Yuyun''s own lovesickness. What if? In case Xu Yuyun has such a tiny position in the bottom of Gao Yi''s heart, even if it''s a tiny bit, once he moves Xu Yuyun, it''s over.


    In the Gaojia chamber of Commerce, Gaopu is also a little prince and a local overlord, only afraid of Gaoyi.


    Compared with his status, Gaoyi is a little master, higher than his Gaopu status. He is only the nephew of the master, but Gaoyi is the only son of the master.


    He is a little older than his talent, strength and age, but he is already the best of the state. He is the top of the five levels of the real world, the kind he can hardly look up to. Even later, he may become emperor.


    Anyway, Gao Pu''s heart is afraid and awed of Gao Yi. He dare not be careless about the things about Gao Yi.


    Of course, although Xu Yuyun did not dare to act forcefully, he would not be afraid if he pursued openly. After all, a woman that his cousin Gao Yi could not see could not be so domineering as not to be pursued by others?


    Therefore, this time, when I came to the imperial court of tailing, I was supposed to be led by Xu Yuyun. Gao Pu''s status will not be mixed with such trifles, but Gao Pu still came.


    "No, it''s a small city power. What can I do for you?" Xu Yuyun shook his head and refused. He didn''t hide his disdain for the emperor. After all, it was just a mole ant, or a very weak mole ant. It was necessary to face him?


    As for the rejection of Gaopu.


    This is inevitable.


    Xu Yuyun is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very clever.


    Ambition is also very big.


    She dreams of becoming the wife of the Lord.


    Once it''s done, step by step.


    Unfortunately, there is little hope. It seems that Gao Yi, the little Lord, can''t see her.


    As a result, Xu Yuyun has always refused Gao Pu, but he didn''t hate Gao PU. He took Gao Pu as a spare tire. Once he really had no hope of becoming the wife of the minority, he would go back and ask for the second place. After all, Gao Pu is not bad, is he?


    "I don''t know if my cousin got the annihilation ancient fruit?" Gao Pu glances at Xu Yuyun, but he is not angry because of Xu Yuyun''s refusal again. He has expected that Gao Pu has shifted the topic to a topic that interests Xu Yuyun. Who is Xu Yuyun interested in? Of course, I''m interested in it.


    Sure enough.


    With Gao Pu mentioning Gao Yi, Xu Yuyun''s beautiful eyes brightened: "the young master is sure to be able to. Even if he is not the first, he is also the top three in Yuanzhou. Moreover, the young master''s mind is more delicate, and he has the greatest probability of annihilating leiguguo."


    When it comes to Gaoyi, Xu Yuyun can''t hide his love and admiration.


    "Yes! Who will fight with your cousin? " Gaopu also flattered, which is also the bottom of his heart! He really admired Gao Yi!Now.


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are talking about Gao Yi with great interest. They are very happy to talk. In front of them, the kneeling is too smart, and the kneeling is very painful. At the moment, they are completely ignored, but they still dare not get angry.


    Still kneeling there, respectful and awed.


    "Gao Yi? Little Lord Although tailing Zhenyi kneels there, he also listens to the chat between Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun. He secretly thinks that he is more and more awed.


    After all, he had studied in Yuanzhou. He knew several people in Yuanzhou. From their words, he heard that he had left him too much.


    It''s a super monster he can''t even dream of.


    That''s the best genius in Yuanzhou.


    That''s the existence of his soul flying and annihilating.


    There is even a delusion in tailing Zhenyi''s heart. One day, if you can see Gao Yi, the young leader of the family, with your own eyes, it will be a pity to die.


    For a long time.


    The chat between Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun is over.


    "How about the back hill mining?" Gao Pu finally thought of the kneeling tailing Zhenyi and others in front of him. He raised his head, glanced at tailing Zhenyi and asked lightly.


    "Back to Mr. Pu, it''s still worse." Tailingzhenyi hurriedly said that the location of the heaven and earth anomalies in the back mountain has been mined for two days, and he wants to dig it. Unfortunately, it is too deep. Nearly 100000 people have been digging day and night. Up to now, there is no progress.


    "It''s too slow. Continue to adjust people. 100000 people are not enough, millions of people. My time is limited, but I don''t have time to stay in the king who is not shit." Gao Pu hums.

 Chapter 1940

    "Yes, yes!" Too smart really Yi nods heavily, and his face turns white with fright. Gao Pu is a little angry, and his heart is shaking as if to crack. How dare he say no?


    In fact, it''s a terrifying requirement for Gaopu to turn 100000 people into a million. How big is the whole backhill? Where can we accommodate so many people to work together?


    In addition, millions of people are not so good to recruit. How much money does it cost? Although the royal family of Tai Ling is royal, it needs to pay for mining.


    It''s a pity that tailing really dare to say no? afraid to.


    "Do a good job. If there is any treasure in the back mountain that can be seen by me, then the throne is yours. The one who lives in the imperial palace of tailing, I can die with one finger." Play a stick, give a date, this kind of truth, Gao Pu is clear, so, he opened a way again.


    Sure enough, tailing''s face turned red and excited.


    This time, he took such a big risk to lead wolves into the house and invite the Gaojia chamber of Commerce to join in. Isn''t it just for the sake of the throne?


    "The one in the imperial palace of tailing''s harem is a bit ungrateful." Then, Gao Pu hummed again: "I''m here, but I can''t come out of the Imperial Palace, ignoring me, ha ha In Yuanzhou, there is no one who can ignore my son, but he definitely does not belong to one of them. "


    In fact, in the end, it doesn''t matter to Gao Pu who will be the emperor.


    Anyway, it''s just ants.


    If the current king Tai Ling is doing well, he can''t ignore the current king Tai Ling''s throne. Although he was invited by the current king Tai Ling, even if he broke his promise, how dare he say no? Don''t even hate! This is the sorrow of the weak!


    But the current emperor is too smart to leave the palace. Ha ha It''s really unpleasant.


    Gao Pu has decided to knead the current emperor after the treasure hunt.


    "Yes, Mr. Pu, my eldest brother really doesn''t know etiquette, good or bad, or life or death!" Hearing Gao Pu''s dissatisfaction with brother tailingzhenli, tailingzhenyi becomes more and more excited. The more dissatisfied Gao Pu is, the better.


    Tailingzhenyi never mentions that the biggest reason why brother tailingzhenli didn''t go out of the imperial palace to meet Gao Pu was that he was seriously poisoned. In fact, at this stage, tailingzhenli has been weak and lies in bed for most of the day, leaving only one breath. It''s hard to get out of the Imperial Palace.


    This kind of words is too clever to speak.


    "Your eldest brother is relying on the array of gods that has been activated around the imperial palace. Do you think that by the array of gods, you can stop everything? The divine image array is not bad, but I can''t stop you. " Gao Pu slightly raised his head and pulled a proud smile from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, tailing and Zhenyi were excited and trembled.


    If it''s really the monster of the state forces, it''s terrible. At one glance, it can be seen that the array around the imperial palace of the tailing harem is the divine image array. How terrible is it?


    Gao Pu is right.


    And the reason why tailingzhenyi now controls more than 90% of the ministers and powerful people in the whole tailing Dynasty, including tailingzhenli himself, who is also seriously injured and dying, and so on. According to the principle, he has been able to ascend the throne, but he can''t get it for a long time. The biggest reason is the divine image array.


    That day, after he poisoned the eldest brother, Tai Ling Zhen Li, he hid directly in the Imperial Palace, and then started the array of gods around the imperial palace.


    Since then, tailingzhenyi has spent a lot of means and thought of many ways, but it can''t break the divine image array.


    If it can''t be broken, it can''t be completely destroyed. If it can''t get the emperor''s seal, it can''t live in the Imperial Palace, it''s not a righteous king.


    That''s why tailingzhenyi is willing to take a huge risk to invite Gaojia chamber of Commerce to join in!!!


    What he wants is that the people of Gaojia chamber of commerce can help him to break the array of gods around the imperial palace.


    At the moment, I heard that Gao Pu said the divine image array directly, and I was very confident and disdainful. I was really excited to shout.


    "Yes. I am short of a servant girl. " At this time, Xu Yuyun suddenly said, her voice is light, cold very, swept too Ling really chess.


    "Miss Yun, it''s It''s just that the arrangement is not good. The servant girls will be in place soon, which will satisfy Miss Yun. " "I wish I could slap myself. How can I forget such an important thing?


    "The servant girl of the royal family of the tailing dynasty?" Xu Yuyun frowned: "it''s too cheap."


    Xu Yuyun is disgusting from the bottom of his heart. He can''t see such a rubbish force as the emperor.


    In her opinion, these are ants in the pit.


    The servant girls of the ants in the pit come to serve themselves? Are you kidding me? Don''t make her sick.


    "Here..." It''s really smart. I''m in a hurry. Sweat starts to flow on my forehead."There should be princesses in the imperial dynasty, right?" At the next moment, Gao Pu said, "find one or two princesses from the imperial dynasty who are too clever to work as servant girls for Yuyun."


    "Princess? Barely acceptable. " Xu Yuyun thought for a moment, and then said, the princess of the imperial dynasty of tailing is barely qualified to be her servant girl. In Xu Yuyun''s opinion, the princess of the imperial dynasty of tailing is not as high as her servant girl.


    "Here..." Too smart really Yi''s sweat flowed more.


    "What? No? " Gao Pu hums.


    Gao Pu is not happy. All of a sudden, he is too smart to play chess. There are four divine generals behind him. They are all scared to crawl


    "No No afraid to. Mr. Pu, Princess of the imperial dynasty, if she could be a servant girl for Miss Yun, it would be a great honor and honor. Where would she not like to be? Just Just There was only one princess in the imperial dynasty, named tailing nishang. But just as it happens, too smart for the moment It''s not in the kingdom of Tai Ling for the time being. " "It''s really smart," he said.


    "Too smart? The name is very good. " Gao Pu picked his eyebrows and said: "not in the territory of the imperial court? Where have you been? "


    "Nobody knows." Too lingzhenyi directly called herself a villain: "that girl is very hostile to my second uncle, so So Never coming back. "


    Thinking of Tai Ling nishang, Tai Ling Zhen Yi thinks of the young man again.


    On that day, in the wine shop of Yuancheng, the young man felt the fear of being attacked when he drank at will.


    Can''t help but tailing Zhenyi says again: "originally, I wanted to bring tailing nishang back to the emperor of tailing. For this reason, some time ago, I went to find the girl myself. But However, there is a young man beside the girl, who seems to be named Su Chen. He is very young and has a very low realm. At that time, he seems to be the realm of heaven. But the young man''s means are even more strange. He can even master the martial arts of spirit and soul. Just after thinking about the little man, the little man will feel the danger of life and death. He can only stop bringing back the girl''s mind. "


    "Waste." Gao Pu poked it with his nose: "young people in heaven''s realm? How good can it be? Is it better than my son? Are you sure you can''t handle such a waste? You really live on dogs. You''re more useless than waste. "


    "Cluck Heaven''s way? It''s really smart. Are you kidding me? Can we find the rubbish in heaven''s realm without hating heaven? " Xu Yuyun also smiled, clutching his mouth and laughing: "the key is that you are not the opponent. You are killing me with laughter..."


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1941

    "It''s the villain who is weak." Being ridiculed by Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun one after another, tailing and Zhenyi have no embarrassment or anger. It''s also a kind of honor to be ridiculed by Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, the top demons from state forces.


    You don''t see 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners in Yuancheng, and none of the martial arts practitioners from the state forces. Compared with him, he is too smart to talk with Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, and can be ridiculed by both of them. I don''t know how many people envy him.


    "I have some self-knowledge. You are pretty good. City level forces, with your strength, are not too wasteful. " Xu Yuyun said that he was very appreciative of tailing Zhenyi''s understanding.


    The weak should have the self-consciousness of the weak, and the ants should have the lowliness of the ants. In this regard, tailingzhenyi is very good.


    "Well, go down. Wait until the back hill is excavated and something good is found, then come back. " Gao Pu waved his hand and let tailing and Zhenyi go down.


    Tailing, Zhenyi and others, dare not say a word and nod heavily.


    Later, Gao Pu and others returned to Linxian Pavilion.


    "Explain to go on, no matter day or night, no matter the number of people, no matter all the costs, give me the fastest speed to dig the place where there is a difference in the back mountain to the end." When Gao Pu and others return to Linxian Pavilion, tailing Zhenyi and others still kneel on the ground for a long time. At last, tailing Zhenyi is the first one to stand up, turn his head, and speak to several divine generals behind him. The voice is command, no doubt, solemn.


    It''s very clear that for Gao Pu and others, the array of gods around the Imperial Palace may be broken. It''s just a small matter. However, if the back mountain hasn''t been excavated out of valuable things in a day, then Gao Pu and others won''t do it.


    And I''m really worried.


    He is in a hurry to break the idol array and send elder brother Tai Lingzhen to the spring.


    Therefore, the excavation of the back mountain is too important to allow any delay.


    "Yes!" Several gods and generals, as well as several others, nodded seriously, not daring to be perfunctory.


    -


    Imperial Palace.


    In fact, the whole imperial palace is very large. After all, as the daily living place of the emperor of tailing, can it be small?


    Not only big, but also very luxurious.


    Also equipped with all the things needed, otherwise, it will not be a short time, too spiritual and true ceremony trapped in it, early death.


    On the contrary, because the Imperial Palace has too many healing pills, herbs, genius treasures and so on, tailingzhenli is holding a breath.


    In the middle of the Imperial Palace, there is a luxurious loft room with dragon patterns carved in pure mahogany, covering an area of about 500 square meters.


    This is the Imperial Palace in the imperial palace. Generally speaking, it is the place where the emperor rests and sleeps.


    In the Imperial Palace, it is quiet and full of a strong fragrance of medicine.


    There were four maids, with golden basins, standing by the Dragon bed respectfully and reverently.


    In addition, there are two middle-aged people beside the Dragon bed. One is thin, with big eyes, thick hair and dark skin. He was short and fat, wearing a red robe and squinting. These two are the offerings of the royal family. More generally speaking, the two are the kind of bodyguards of the emperor.


    "How long can I live?" Suddenly, on the bed, the skinny, purple black middle-aged man opened his mouth. He was wearing a golden robe. Because he was too thin, his eyes were deeply sunken. His body was full of the smell of herbs and death. He looked weak. It seemed that he would die at any moment. He turned to look at the two worshippers and asked It''s not small, but I''m short of gas.


    "Emperor, the scorpion poison in your body has broken out completely and has invaded your internal organs." The stout middle-aged man in the red robe arched his hands and whispered, hesitating in his voice.


    "I said, how long can I live?" The man in bed, naturally, is too spiritual and polite. His voice is louder. Perhaps because of anger, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was called blood, but in fact, the blood was reddish brown.


    "Here..." The chubby middle-aged man in red is silent.


    And the skinny, dark middle-aged man said, "emperor, if there is no miracle, you have three days at most."


    "Three days?" It''s not surprising that he was so smart and polite. He was calm. Obviously, he was ready to die as early as the day of poisoning.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for these two offerings, or for the accumulation of the genius treasures of the Imperial Palace, he would not live to this day.


    It''s enough to live for so many days. Otherwise, at least, if he is alive, his good brother is too smart to be a king.


    These days, my good brother is also worried about getting angry, right? One day he lives, his good brother will suffer. It''s another kind of revenge. It''s another driving force for him to keep living.


    At the next moment, Tai Lingzhen and Li Ning said: "my good brother colluded with outsiders, or foreigners from the capital of Yuanzhou, which is not what our emperor can imagine and resist Three days later, if that group of outsiders did not break into the Imperial Palace, and the emperor returns, you will open the array of gods to welcome the outsiders in the capital of Yuanzhou. ""Emperor..." The two worshippers knelt on the ground at once, though their faces remained unchanged, but their eyes were sad.


    They know that the emperor is fighting for their way of life. After all, if the emperor is dead and the array of gods is still there, and finally they are forced to break open by those outsiders, the two of them will definitely be killed.


    On the contrary, if they take the initiative to open the array of deities, maybe those outsiders will open their eyes from the net.


    "If you two can survive, and one day you can see nishang, tell her not to avenge the emperor!!! No! " Then, Tai Lingzhen Li suddenly drank it, and tried his best to drink it. It seemed that he was very excited.


    "Yes." In fact, the emperor has not only one of his children, but also several princes. Unfortunately, after the emperor was poisoned, these princes betrayed under the threat and inducement of tailingzhenyi.


    Up to now, the emperor is basically alone.


    "Nishang is a good boy. He is a good boy. Just Is It''s just love. If she wants to avenge the emperor, she will surely die, surely, surely!!! " Too lingzhenli mumbles to himself, a pair of sunken eyes are more red.

 Chapter 1942

    "The thing I regret most is That''s when I agreed to go to Yuanzhou to study with my good brother. " Too lingzhenli that purple black face more bitter regret, who in bed, constantly shaking his head.


    He understood.


    Even if nishang gives up revenge.


    According to his good brother''s cautious character, he must also kill nishang and cut the grass and root.


    His heart ached at the thought of it.


    It''s very painful.


    And, too spirit true gift is more clear, own good younger brother, have the strength of cutting grass and root.


    Not for others, only because he had studied in Yuanzhou. Although his strength did not increase much, he knew more or less one, two or three people in Yuanzhou.


    No one who practices martial arts in Yuanzhou city has to blow his breath to extinguish the existence of the imperial dynasty?


    The situation of nishang is extremely dangerous!


    "Emperor, you You don''t have to worry about Princess nine. " Seeing that Tai Lingzhen Li was so miserable, the little fat middle-aged man in the red robe hesitated for a moment and whispered: "the young man beside Princess nine is very strange, maybe, he He can protect the nine princesses. "


    "The young man named Su Chen?" Too lingzhenli turns to look at the fat middle-aged man in red robe with difficulty, and then becomes more bitter: "don''t comfort me, then Then That young man, I heard, seems to have blocked my good brother once, but he is too young after all! It is said that there is only heaven Is it true or not that he can stop my good brother? Can he stop the people in Yuanzhou outside? "


    "Here..." The fat middle-aged man in red robe was silent. Although he wanted to comfort the emperor, he could not lie with his eyes open.


    Outside that group of people, there is a return to the reality of the existence of the adversity!!! Or a return to the real world on the second floor, a return to the real world on the fifth floor! Which is not the most powerful in the legend? The young man named Su Chen beside the ninth princess, no matter how weird, how evil, or how talented, can''t he be the opponent of Guizhen?


    "Well, go down!" See two consecrate low head, can''t say a word, too spirit true courtesy knew, weak put to wave a hand, way.


    Two offerings, hesitated for a moment, also can only retreat.


    -


    next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Tailing Zhonggong.


    Shenchun Pavilion.


    Shenchun Pavilion is also the top attic of tailing middle palace. Although it is not comparable to Linxian Pavilion, it also ranks the top. Tailing Zhenyi lives here.


    In fact, from that day, the emperor was poisoned by the holy rites, and the array of gods was opened.


    Stand still.


    Tailing and Zhenyi have lived in Shenchun Pavilion.


    Last night, tailingzhenyi practiced all night, and he was still very hard to practice. Especially after the throne fell into the hands of tailingzhenli, the eldest brother, he secretly kept on practicing. However, his martial arts talent was not very good, even if he worked hard, even if he had a lot of martial arts resources, his progress was slow. Basically, he didn''t have the chance to enter the legendary return to reality in his life Yes.


    "Come in." Suddenly, Tai Lingzhen Yi opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    At the door of the room came a young man.


    A young man in black.


    This young man is a member of Yiwei.


    Yi Wei, of course, is a lineage established by tailing Zhenyi himself.


    If the number is small, it will be 100.


    But every Yiwei was carefully trained, orphaned, raised since childhood, and used a lot of martial arts resources


    These 100 Yiwei are loyal and powerful. They are the most reliable and reliable cards for tailingzhen to play chess.


    The next moment.


    The young man in black pushed open the door and came in.


    "What is it?" "Too clever really chess light ask a way.


    "Report to the Lord..." The young man in Black said a lot.


    At the beginning, tailing Zhenyi''s face was still quiet and peaceful, but as the young man in Black said it in more detail, his face changed more and more.


    At last, he lost his temper and stood up.


    "Really?" Tailingzhenyi stares at the young man in black. He drinks it. It''s very loud.


    "You go." Tailingzhenyi was silent for a while. His face was gloomy. At last, he waved.


    When the young man in black left, tailingzhenyi sat beside the tea table.


    Pour yourself a cup of tea.


    But he was obviously upset.


    I can''t drink tea.


    Even the hand holding the teacup trembled slightly.


    In the eyes, it''s more brilliant, continuous flashing, excitement, regret, hesitation, uneasiness, greed


    "There is really a big treasure?" Tailingzhenyi bit his teeth and frowned tightly.


    Houshan, through a day of crazy excavation, really I really dig out the reason, which is beyond my imagination.


    Originally, although there are different images in Houshan, according to the true game of tailing, there are some treasures buried in Houshan, but after all, they are the mountains in the imperial dynasty of tailing. Can they still have big treasures? In the eyes of tailing Zhenyi, it''s just a baby.Just in time, I will exchange it with Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    I have the throne.


    The baby was taken away by the people of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Win win.


    How can I think of


    Miscalculation!!!


    Back mountain unexpectedly dug out a complete set of bone array?!


    What is bone formation? It is recorded in the ancient books of wuhuitian.


    The general array takes Xuanqi as its pillar.


    And the bone array is based on the vertebrae of the big demon.


    Compared with the general array, bone array is much stronger in power. Moreover, bone array has an extremely attractive advantage, because bone array has been extremely rare since ancient times. All the ways to crack bone array are also very rare.


    It''s not like a general array. As long as you know how to control the mind, spirit and some array information, you can break it.


    Bone formation, no way.


    It is said that in ancient times, the bone array was created by the bone gods at that time. In ancient times, the bone gods created many miracles and myths just by relying on the peak of the bone array.


    Unfortunately, later, because of the great disaster, the Wudao fault of the whole Taichu continent, once a terrible race, disappeared with the passage of time.


    The bone God is the disappeared one.


    Now, how many people know about the bone deity? Including Tai Ling Zhen Yi, I saw it in the ancient book Pavilion of the martial arts school in Yuanzhou when I was studying in the school.


    The disappearance of the bone deity is naturally accompanied by the disappearance of the bone array.


    Now, madam Ling, the queen of the royal dynasty, unexpectedly A complete set of bone array was dug out. Not only that, but also the formula


    This This This is incredible!


    Is it not to say that whoever gets it will get a set of bone formation and be able to use it.


    This is the treasure of the treasure!


    In this era, 90% of martial arts practitioners don''t even know what the bone array is. How can they understand the breaking bone array? With the bone array, the combat power will definitely soar!!!

 Chapter 1943

    I am so excited, excited and eager to die.


    But sadly, he has personally recruited people from Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    It seems that he can''t get the bone formation.


    "Not to tell?" Tailingzhenyi is greedy, biting his teeth and muttering to himself. Is it feasible to exchange other rubbish so-called treasures without telling Gao Pu and others?


    Then, tailing really shook his head bitterly.


    How is it possible?


    Are those monsters in Gaojia chamber of commerce so easy to cheat?


    What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of people who practice martial arts in the tailing imperial dynasty.


    We all know.


    I can''t hide it!


    "Damn it!!!" Tailingzhenyi is almost possessed by the devil. The most sad thing in the world is whether there is a treasure in front of him or it belongs to him. In the end, he has to watch it taken by others. He has to congratulate himself and give it to others.


    If there is a regret medicine, it is to kill tailing and Zhenyi. He will not be smart. For the sake of the throne, he recruited people from the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. With the bone array, he is afraid that he can''t break the array of gods around the Imperial Palace, that he can''t kill tailing and Zhenyi, and that he can''t get the throne?


    Unfortunately, now, it''s too late to say anything.


    "It must be said. No, it''s a dead end. Said, although, the loss of the treasure, at least to survive, good luck, Gaojia chamber of Commerce will remember their own personal feelings. " In the end, tailingzhenyi knows how to do it.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to adjust.


    Out of Shenchun Pavilion, towards the Xiange.


    Less than half an hour.


    In the hall near Xiange.


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, as well as the worshippers from Gaojia chamber of Commerce named Zheng Su, all stared.


    I stare at Tai Lingzhen.


    Obviously, all three of them held their breath.


    "Really?" Gao Pu drank it, loudly, and the whole hall trembled.


    "Little The villain dare not cheat, it is a complete bone array indeed, and the formula of array Tailingzhenyi kneels on the ground and feels extremely sad. However, he confirms again.


    "Hahaha..." Gao Pu is silent at first, then he laughs. His face is red and excited.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Even Zheng Su, the old man who has been silent, said three good words: "too smart and true, you have made contributions to the Gaojia chamber of Commerce."


    Then Xu Yuyun said, "Gao Pu, Zheng Lao, we Shall we inform the chamber of Commerce? "


    When Gao Pu''s face changes, he naturally wants to occupy the bone formation!!!


    I''m desperate.


    Unfortunately, it''s impossible.


    If he comes alone, even with Xu Yuyun, there is still a chance.


    But Zheng Yu also came here. This is the sacrifice of Gaojia chamber of Commerce for generations.


    He is a loyal family leader.


    He has no chance.


    As expected, Zheng Su said directly, "I''m going to pass on the news to the chamber of Commerce. Bone array is the most valuable treasure. It''s more useful to put it in the hands of the young master."


    Gao Pu''s face changed a little again. It was very painful.


    His mentality at the moment is similar to that of tailing and Zhenyi.


    Very painful, very unwilling, can only resist.


    To say no is to seek death.


    "Bone array is the most precious treasure Also Maybe that one will be interested, maybe that one will come in person. " Then, Zheng Yu said again, with a little more awe and expectation in his voice, excited together.


    The eyes of Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun trembled when Zheng Su mentioned "that one".


    Two people''s mind, can''t help but come up with a piece of face.


    That one, who has suddenly appeared in the capital of Yuanzhou since hundreds of years, was directly looked upon by the immortal 60 million year old ancestor of Gaojia chamber of Commerce. Take it as the disciple who closed the door.


    That ancestor is the living fossil of Gaojia chamber of Commerce, and is also the foundation of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    The words of the old ancestor are 100000 times better than those of the current high family leader.


    However, this old ancestor has a strange temper and has not been involved in the business of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    I haven''t received any disciples.


    "That one" is her first disciple and probably the last one.


    It is said that the one from the lower world is from Da Luotian. It''s less than a thousand years old. It is said that the body of that one is a dragon. Although she looks like a country, it is said that the body is a dragon. It''s said that the reason why the old ancestor met him was that he was pregnant with the legendary chaos ancestral dragon blood, and his pure blood was still very high, although Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun didn''t know what the chaos ancestral dragon blood was.


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are just lucky to have met that one.


    I only remember that "that one" is very beautiful, beautiful, noble and flexible. I only remember that she has a very powerful name, called emperor dome.


    I haven''t seen it since then.However, as the whole Gaojia chamber of Commerce knows, the position of emperor dome in Gaojia chamber of commerce is extremely high, even higher than the current owner, and even higher than the minority owner.


    "I''ve heard that the old emperor said that the goal of that one is to enter the imperial court in the shortest time, and he must gain a high position in the imperial court to ask the imperial court to do something for her. Therefore, that one may also need bone array." Zheng Su continued: "I''ll send the news back to the chamber of Commerce. In the end, whether the bone formation is owned by the owner or the owner is not something we can interfere with. Maybe, young Lord and that one should come in person, maybe. "


    Where dare Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun say no?


    Just then.


    Kneeling in front of him and not daring to speak for a long time, tailingzhenyi said, "well Then Well, Miss Yun, don''t you need a princess to be a servant girl? "


    "Yes." Xu Yuyun glanced at Tai Lingzhen and said "yes".


    "Princess Tai Ling nishang is coming back. Now, it''s not far from Yuancheng Tai Ling Dynasty. Just now, the Scouts of villains have found her 4000 kilometers away from the emperor. They are riding on the nine legged beast and coming back quickly. She is a filial child after all. My eldest brother loves her most. She''s expected to come back." Just now, Yiwei''s message came to his ears with a messenger.


    "Not bad." Xu Yuyun''s beautiful eyes brightened.


    "But..." Tailingzhenyi then frowned.


    "Say." Xu Yuyun said directly.


    "The spy said, then That Su Chen, also followed Too Lingzhen Yi hesitated for a moment, and said, deep in his eyes, there was a heavy touch. Obviously, Su Chen left a deep impression on him.


    "Cluck..." Xu Yuyun was stunned at first, then smiled.


    Gao Pu also silent smile.


    Even Zheng Su looks weird.


    "It''s really smart. Can the kid you said be better than me? Is it better than Zheng? " Gao Pu snorted, arrogant to the extreme, and then pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth that didn''t care about the extreme and thought about the extreme. Funny people wanted to cry. He was so worried and stupid that he cried: "well, even if he is the most terrible monster in the history of wuhhentian, the son of heaven, the existence of the world shaking heaven, even if he is really better than us!"!!! Can it be better than the few owners of our high-level chamber of Commerce, or better than that one? "


    Now, because of the appearance of bone formation, the news will be sent back to the chamber of Commerce.


    There is a high probability that the young Lord, Gao Yi, and the other one will come to the imperial court.


    Whether it''s the little Lord or that one, blow your breath, and you can make the whole tailing Dynasty die a thousand or ten thousand times, right? A boy under 500 years old who is said to have only heaven''s way, can he bring any obstacles? Ha ha


    [Chapter 3. Ask for a ticket. The latest update is really not good. The Antarctic sea will try its best. It was changed yesterday and today. It''s not the same as the previous two days. Haha, is it worth encouraging? ]

 Chapter 1944

    The capital of Yuanzhou.


    Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Gaojia chamber of commerce is really rich and powerful. It is located in the center of the capital of Yuanzhou. It covers an area of more than 400000 square meters. Moreover, there are more than 3000 independent loft buildings.


    We need to know that although the world is rich in natural resources, the total area is more than ten thousand times that of the earth, and there is no lack of land.


    But Yuanzhou is such a top-level city that can be ranked in the whole anhhentian. It''s also like gold.


    After all, Yuanzhou has more than 100 martial arts colleges, more than 100000 shops, dozens of large chambers of Commerce, thousands of top restaurants, etc. anyway, there are too many military training resources in Yuanzhou. As long as we have strength and financial resources, we can live a human life in Yuanzhou.


    In addition, the whole territory of Yuanzhou is full of trillions of martial arts practitioners. Yuanzhou is the capital of the state. Countless martial arts practitioners want to live in the capital of Yuanzhou.


    Therefore, the land of Yuanzhou capital is still valuable. You don''t see many martial arts practitioners on the first and second floors of zhushenjing. When you come to Yuanzhou capital and live in an ordinary restaurant for half a month, you will feel sad because you need to take out a lot of wuhenjing to pay for your room every day.


    From this point of view, Gaojia chamber of commerce is really terrifying. The private residence of 400000 square meters is enough to show its appalling financial resources and strength.


    Now.


    The innermost part of a mansion.


    In a luxurious, beautiful and antique room.


    A woman sitting on the bed, suddenly opened her eyes.


    Then she flashed.


    Disappear.


    Soon.


    The woman appeared in front of a thatched house deeper in the mansion.


    Don''t think it''s a thatched house, but this thatched house is not simple at all. Let''s say that every one of them is a million year old golden thread grass. If you take one of them to an auction outside, you can auction out thousands of non hateful grains.


    In addition, this thatched house is very strange. From a distance, it seems to be in front of you. But you walk towards the front, but you find that it can''t be near. The thatched house stands in the mirror again and again, floating and dripping, and the illusion is rolling and unpredictable.


    If you look carefully, you can see a stream line of starlight, like a falling star, flowing around the thatched cottage, just like the spirit of a array.


    "Come in." As soon as the woman arrived, a voice came from the thatched cottage, an old, gentle, quiet voice of the old woman.


    Then, the woman seems to be attracted by an irresistible suction, which is soft, just like a warm cloud. The woman doesn''t resist, let the suction take her with her and go quickly.


    After blinking.


    Women seem to have come to another world.


    At this moment, she is standing in front of the thatched house, not the illusion. The thatched house in front of her is real.


    And the door of the thatched cottage has been opened.


    The woman went in.


    Just walked in, the door of the thatched cottage closed again.


    The area of the thatched cottage is not large. It''s only 30 square meters. It''s very, very simple. There are no tables or chairs.


    There is only one straw mat in the middle.


    An old woman with white hair sat on the straw mat. She was very thin and skinny. She looked scary. It was just like a skeleton in human skin.


    The old woman''s eyes are all white and invisible. However, for the old woman''s strength, it doesn''t matter whether she can''t see or not. Her mental power is even more powerful than a scanner, and she doesn''t need to see at all.


    "Yes, there are seven levels in the realm of gods. Good. " The old woman raised her head and nodded with satisfaction. There seemed to be a slight smile on her face. However, because of her skin and bones, even her smile looked scary.


    The woman is not afraid.


    And sat down.


    Face to face with the old woman.


    "Master. What can I do for you? " The woman asked, to be frank, without all the nonsense and politeness, she knew the character of the master.


    "Dome son, go to Yuanzhou Yang sea area, Yuancheng, tailing Dynasty." The old woman whispered.


    "Ah?" The beautiful eyes of the woman flash a little. She knows that Tai Ling is the princess of Tai Ling. Although she doesn''t like Tai Ling, how proud she was on the colorful island in those days. She knows very well. Then, Tai Ling was taught by her master. Tai Ling is the little princess of Tai Ling.


    "A complete set of bone formation appeared in the imperial dynasty of tailing, and it is very useful for you with the formula of formation."


    "A complete bone formation? "Array code?" The woman''s eyes are bright. In the beautiful eyes, there is a glimmer of yearning.


    Woman, nature is the imperial dome.


    And the old woman is the old ancestor of Gao family, the living fossil ancestor of more than 6000 years old.


    "Dome son, if you master a set of bone array, then in a month''s time you will fight Yi Fu, and you will win a little more." The old woman said again, when it comes to "fighting with the floating", the old woman, who has never been in trouble, obviously has a little mood change."Yes." The emperor nodded heavily.


    The battle with Yi Fu is the most important thing for her recently.


    It is also the most important thing in your mind.


    At that time, when she came to Wuhen, she was lucky and was accepted by the master. In the following hundreds of years, the master surprised her once and again, which made her get too many and too many martial arts treasures suitable for her, so that her strength progress could not be described as fast.


    In just a few hundred years, she has been climbing from the realm of gods to the seventh level of Guizhen. What is the concept of the seventh level of Guizhen? Gaojia is also the top force in the whole Yuanzhou Prefecture. Moreover, because of its wealth, it has too many strong people to join in. But in fact, the strength of the whole Gaojia and her imperial dome can now reach the top ten, including the older generation.


    In just a few hundred years, her strength has increased thousands of times.


    In the eyes of the emperor dome, perhaps, in the world, no one can practice faster than himself except Su Chen, the master.


    All these are naturally brought by the master. She is very grateful to the master. The master Gao Wei is really good to her. The master has been addicted to martial arts all his life. He has no children and grandchildren. When he was young, the master still took charge of the high family. Later, he left the high family alone and had a strange personality. However, the master was really good to himself.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the master Gao Wei that the emperor dome now has absolute confidence to join the imperial court in the near future. Moreover, it can grow rapidly within the imperial court, gain a high position, and attract the attention of the high-level of the imperial court, so it is qualified to put forward the request of saving the master.


    Up to now, Emperor dome has never known that Su Chen has come out of the battlefield in the strange world. For hundreds of years, she has almost become a martial maniac. She has not even come out of the Gaojia mansion. She has been practicing for hundreds of years.


    Because of the gratitude from the heart, she also attached great importance to what the teacher valued.

 Chapter 1945

    About Yi Fu, she has got some information from the master.


    First of all, Yi Fu is a disciple of Wei Yu.


    Who is Wei Yu? It''s the only man the master has ever loved in his life.


    No one in the whole Gaojia chamber of Commerce knows about this matter. Master only told her about it.


    When I was young, I was practicing martial arts in the same martial arts college with Wei Yu. At that time, Wei Yu was the No. 1 martial arts college worthy of the name. I was attracted by Wei Yu. As a woman, I dare to love and hate. I actively pursue Wei Yu. It''s a success for me to chase after men''s veil.


    They became an enviable couple.


    Later, however, in order to cultivate the future of martial arts, Wei Yu went back to the Wangs'' family in Fengzhou. The Wangs are the top forces in Fengzhou. In Fengzhou, the status of the Wangs is almost equal to that of Gaojia chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou. In addition, Fengzhou is stronger than Yuanzhou, so the Wangs are stronger than Gaojia chamber of Commerce in a certain way.


    It''s no wonder that in those days, Wei Yu would abandon his master Gao Wei for the sake of Miss Wang''s family. After all, there will be a lot of martial arts cultivation resources after the door is reversed, which can make the martial arts easier and faster.


    Originally, the teacher Gao Wei was infatuated. She was not willing to give up the man she deeply loved, or even to be a small one. After all, it''s not hateful. It''s normal for a man to find several women or even dozens of women. Gao Wei''s pursuit of truth is not high. She just needs to be a small one.


    But even so, Wei Yu also refused, because he is upside down, dare to annoy that Miss Wang? afraid to. The Miss Wang disagrees. He can only abandon Gao Wei.


    After being abandoned by Wei Yu, the master has never loved another man, married or had children, etc.


    In my whole life, I''ve been practicing and indulged in it, and my temper has become very strange.


    Over the years, the master''s heart has no hatred for Wei Yu. But, the master''s heart has an obsession!!!


    She wants Wei Hui to regret. We need to defeat Wei Yu. Tell Wei Yu that he is blind.


    Wei Yu abandoned her in order to cultivate martial arts and resources.


    Master knows that the most important thing in Wei Yu''s heart is martial arts.


    Therefore, she will defeat Wei Yu in martial arts.


    This is also one of the biggest reasons why the martial arts road of Shizun has been continuous and has become a living fossil old monster famous throughout Yuanzhou.


    Unfortunately.


    Wei Yu is also a terrible martial arts monster.


    At the same time, the service life is extremely long.


    Wei Yu is about the same age as his teacher Gao Wei. He is more than 60000 years old. In Fengzhou, he is also an old living fossil monster.


    Countless years ago, the Fengzhou royal family did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more prosperous. In Fengzhou, it was called the first Fengzhou family.


    The Miss Wang family has already passed away for tens of millions of years. Wei Yu has become the ancestor of the Wang family. His position in the Wang family is equal to that of the master in the high family.


    According to the master, in these tens of millions of years, she once went to see Wei Yu several times. She wanted to defeat him, but in the end, she failed, either defeated or tied.


    Even if the master hates Wei Yu, he also admits that Wei Yu is an unimaginable wonder of martial arts. In martial arts, he is more terrible than the master himself.


    It won''t work to defeat Wei Yu personally.


    Master can only think of other ways.


    About thousands of years ago, the opportunity came. The master got the news. Wei Yu received a disciple, a disciple who made him extremely proud and valued.


    According to the master, now all the hopes, hopes and energies of Wei Yu are on the disciple, whose name is Yi Fu, a super monster.


    After learning this news, the master immediately moved his mind to accept a disciple, and defeat your disciple of Wei Yu. Let what you are proud of, proud of, and attached to break up.


    As a result, Emperor dome was lucky enough to be a disciple of the master Gao Wei. He met the right master in the right time.


    "Defeat Yi Fu?" Emperor dome murmured to himself in the bottom of his heart. To be honest, she didn''t have a great grasp of the information about Yi Fu. She had already learned a lot about it. After all, it was the opponent she was facing. She knew her own and the other. She could not defeat a hundred battles, so she had to understand it.


    But the more information about Yifu, the less confidence the emperor had in his heart.


    It''s inevitable that the old monster of Wei Yu can easily float in each other. It''s really a monster.


    Emperor dome is not arrogant. She is probably not an easy opponent.


    In the view of the emperor dome, of all the martial arts practitioners she knows and meets, if anyone can hold down the easy floating martial arts talent steadily, only Su Chen is the master.


    However, even if it is very difficult, Emperor dome is determined to go all out, which is the reward for the master!!!


    "Well, you go." Next moment, Gao Wei waved and said.


    Emperor dome left.


    At the same time.


    At a place close to the imperial court of tailing, Gao Yi got the news.


    Got news about bone formation."To the great king!" Gao Yi''s face is a little pale, because the injury caused by Feng Chong has not been completely cured. However, he has enough resources for healing and so on. In another day or two, it should be completely cured.


    Say, because annihilation thunder ancient fruit is in Yang sea area.


    Therefore, although Gao Yi and others left the Yanghai sea area to return to the capital of Yuanzhou after they were sure that they could not get the ancient fruit of annihilation thunder, they did not go far after all. A group of people are still very close to the imperial court of tailing. After all, the imperial court of tailing is in Yuancheng, which is the territory of Yanghai district.


    "Speed up!!! Get to the king of Turing as fast as you can! " Gao Yi ordered.


    The demons of several Gaojia chamber of commerce that followed Gao left behind all nodded heavily.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Tailingqian palace of the tailing emperor.


    It''s full of people.


    The leaders are Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun, Zheng Su, and Tai Lingzhen Yi.


    "Hum, little ants, but this kind of treatment. I come to meet you personally, ha ha..." Gao Pu''s playful sneer.


    On one side, tailing really shrank her head.


    Early in the morning, news came from Yiwei.


    Tai Ling nishang and Su Chen have arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    He reported the news to Gao Pu and others, but did not expect that Gao Pu and others had Unexpectedly, those who are interested should come to the front palace to have a look in person.


    It''s another kind of greeting.


    The demons of Tangtang state forces welcome tailing nishang and Su Chen It''s really It''s indescribable.


    "Cluck. Isn''t this interested in the so-called genius who is said to have a low realm and a strong influence? " Xu Yuyun glanced at tailing and said ironically, "maybe there is any surprise!"


    Too smart and really tight his head.


    "Yes." Gao Pu nodded, and a strange look flashed on his face: "tiandaojing can defeat tailingzhenyi, tailingzhenyi. If you are not sure that you dare not tell lies, you should think that you are talking nonsense. It seems that there is no such a martial arts cultivator who has crossed dozens of small realms, right? It''s worth meeting you... "

 Chapter 1946

    Too smart really Yi''s face is a little pale, where don''t know Gao Pu''s teasing.


    "But But Maybe that kid used some precious things to help him. " "It''s very smart," she said with a wry smile.


    "You still know? I thought you were all dogs in your head Gao Pu''s subtle way of thinking is the same.


    He would never believe it if he could defeat the eight or nine level cultivator of the divine realm, such as tailing Zhenyi, purely by his own strength and heavenly realm.


    Ha ha Do you really think that there are many monsters against the world and shaking the sky? Even if there is one, it will not be unknown, nor will it appear in such ant like places as city level forces.


    "Little Lord may be here soon." Zheng Su suddenly said: "little Lord just went to the Yanghai sea area capital just to annihilate leiguguo. It''s still very close to the imperial dynasty of tailing. Yesterday, little Lord came as soon as possible after he got the news. He should be here soon."


    After all, Gaoyi is the minority leader of Gaojia chamber of Commerce, with high status. The nine legged beasts equipped are all top-level, much faster than the nine legged beasts rented by Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang from the Yanghai sea area.


    So, although Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang came to Tai Ling Dynasty a day or two earlier, in fact, they were almost able to arrive this morning.


    "Really?" Xu Yuyun looks at Zheng Yu. Her beautiful face is full of expectation. Her heart is all about Gao Yi. In her heart, Gao Yi is the best man in the world.


    Gao Pu stands aside, at the bottom of her heart, is not the woman she likes. Can a heart be easy on other people? Key, he dare not envy The whole Gaojia chamber of commerce can provoke anyone, but it can''t provoke Gaoyi, en, and that one.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    Xu Yuyun''s beautiful eyes brightened and said, "here we are."


    Xu Yuyun''s voice just dropped.


    Sure enough.


    About a kilometer or two ahead.


    A man and a woman appeared.


    It''s su Chen and Tai Ling''s nishang.


    "Lord Lord Master, what shall we do? " Tailing nishang is held by Su Chen. She looks up and sees tailing Zhenyi and others. This is not the key. The key is that she also sees Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun and Zheng su.


    These three people, one and a half steps to the real world, one to the second level, one to the fifth level.


    Too Too It''s horrible!


    It''s scary!


    Half step return to the real world and return to the real world two levels, first not to say, she knows, the master can handle.


    But, return to the real world five layers?!


    What to do?


    The master is the God, and It''s impossible to fight on the fifth floor of Guizhen?!!!


    Tailing nishang is biting her lips to death. Her beautiful face has become pale, and her heart is full of regret. She really shouldn''t bring her master to tailing emperor.


    Even, she should not be so impulsive. She should come back now. She should be very Father''s, and bear it first.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "What can I do? It''s all here. " Su Chen smiled and comforted: "I am everything."


    "But..." Too lingnishang doesn''t want to move on. Now she wants to escape. As long as she and her master can survive and stay in the green mountain, she is not afraid of burning without firewood.


    "There is no chance to escape now." Su Chen seems to know the mind of tailing nishang and says with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The face of tailing''s neon clothes is paler. I''m really at a loss. The little hands pulled by Su Chen are cold.


    "She is the nine princesses of the king Tai Ling? It''s beautiful. " Gao Pu stands in the distance and takes a deep look at the tailing neon dress. He praises it. Indeed, only in terms of appearance, tailing neon dress is the top of the top. It''s very beautiful, even more beautiful than Xu Yuyun. It makes Gao Pu feel amazing and the beauty of rapid heartbeat.


    "It''s suitable to be my girl''s servant girl." Xu Yuyun said faintly. Naturally, she was jealous. She had to admit that the nine princesses of the imperial dynasty were so beautiful that she couldn''t see them. Did she even stare at Gao Pu?


    Although, in Xu Yuyun''s heart, what is more terrible is to become the wife of the little Lord.


    But Gaopu always likes her and pursues her. She also enjoys it. She takes Gaopu as a spare tire. After all, it''s a little difficult to be the wife of a few owners. In case of no success, Gaopu is a good choice.


    Now, Gao Pu is so staring at another woman. The key is the beauty of her country. Can she be cool?


    Therefore, Xu Yuyun''s word "servant girl" is very biting.


    Originally, the lack of a servant girl was a small matter and didn''t care.


    At the moment, when she saw the appearance of tailing''s neon clothes, she decided to pay attention. She wanted the nine princesses to be her servant girl. Not only that, but also she had to teach her a lesson to let her know that she was nothing in front of her. She was beautiful and useless. Her strength was not good, and her power behind her back was not good. She could only be a servant girl.


    Gao Pu also knew that he was a little out of shape. He quickly took back his eyes angrily, and turned the topic aside: "too smart and true, he is the Su Chen in your mouth? It''s not heaven! It''s the great road! Ha ha... "Is there any difference between dadaojing and tiandaojing? There is no difference in Gaopu''s heart. In Gao Pu''s heart, it''s just ants that don''t reach the true state.


    The only difference between tiandaojing and Daojing may be the size of ants.


    "He should have made a breakthrough in this period of time." Tailing Zhenyi hurriedly said that he met with Su Chen last time. Indeed, at that time, Su Chen was in the state of heaven, but now it is in the state of the road. The speed of progress is really frightening, which makes tailing Zhenyi step back. At the bottom of his heart, he is more and more afraid of Su Chen.


    "Ha ha..." High Pu disdained to smile, heaven to the state of the road, is also a breakthrough? Funny. Only when we go back to the real world and make progress once, can we be regarded as a breakthrough?


    Now.


    In the imperial palace of tailing harem.


    The emperor is still lying on the Dragon bed. His face is purple and black. He is so weak.


    However, his mood at the moment, very excited: "what?!!"?!!! Nishang is back?! Who asked her to come back? Isn''t it dying?! What is this child thinking? "


    "It''s so smart, it''s so polite that I can hardly breathe at one breath," roared.


    At this moment, standing at the edge of the Dragon bed, a tall man and a short fat man worshipped, with his head down, trembling, and a bitter smile on his face.


    Because of the array layout in the whole imperial palace of Tai Ling, although they are in the Imperial Palace, they all know what happens outside.


    For example, here comes Tai Ling''s nishang and Su Chen.


    I know it all.


    "Emperor Emperor The young man beside the nine princesses, the emperor, is Su Chen. Maybe, he He can protect the princess. " "Red robe short fat person is biting a tooth, hard scalp way.


    "Fart!" It''s obvious that tailingzhenli is out of control in anger. I don''t know where the strength comes from. I grasp the Dragon pillow on my bed severely and smash it to the ground. I roar and roar. My sunken eyes are redder.


    The blood came out with it.

 Chapter 1947

    "My emperor is going to die. He is going to heaven. He doesn''t have no brain. Then That kid is in the big way. Tell me, how can he protect nishang? Can the state of Boulevard pass the state of return? There is also a return to the true five levels, you Do you believe it? Ah! " "It''s so smart, it''s so polite," he roared.


    The two offerings are silent, only bitter, how to believe?


    Throughout the whole history of wuhentian.


    There have also been billions of years.


    But I never heard that I can fight across dozens of small realms!


    There''s no reason to comfort yourself.


    "What should I do now?! Nishang can''t die. I won''t let her die! Find a way for the emperor Tai Lingzhen Li tried his best to drink it. He looked up and stared at the two offerings. His eyes were getting red.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and tailing nishang have gone towards the front gate of tailing front palace. They are getting closer to tailing Zhenyi and Gaopu.


    "How are you doing to my father?" To be honest, when she was in the imperial dynasty, the second uncle was ok with her. But who ever thought that the second uncle was disguised and ambitious.


    "Little nishang, that''s how you talk to uncle Er?" Too clever really played chess and hum.


    "You don''t deserve to be my second uncle. You are not alone at all. " "It''s a little out of control," roared Tai Ling.


    "Little girl, I''m quite angry." Gao Pu said: "Yuyun, you are sure to be able to adjust your bad temper, can you teach it well? Can you be a servant girl? "


    "Ha ha Nature. " Xu Yuyun laughs, which is quite cruel.


    Tailing''s face changed slightly obviously. Hearing the conversation between Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, she was still afraid and couldn''t help leaning towards Su Chen.


    "Servant girl?" Su Chen had ignored Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, but now he looked up and looked at Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun, because he heard the word "servant girl".


    Interesting.


    Someone wants to rob his servant girl?


    Tailing nishang is his servant girl.


    "Yes, servant girl. Yuyun is short of a servant girl. Well, I also lack a servant girl. Yes? Do you want to be a kid in the big way? " Gao Pu picked his eyebrows and had a lot of fun.


    I''ve been bored for a few days, and finally I''ve got something interesting and fun, haven''t I? Although, bullying a mole ant in the state of the road, some of them reduce their value, but occasionally trample on ants, it''s quite interesting, isn''t it?


    Originally, he was not interested in servant girls. Xu Yuyun needed servant girls. He didn''t need them.


    But now if the servant girl is the beautiful nine princesses, he feels that he is short of servant girls. Well, if yu jundiao ~ ~ ~ teaches well, can he


    "Little nishang, you are lucky. Miss Yun has taken a fancy to you and asked you to be her servant girl. This kind of opportunity and glory is beyond the desire of others." Tailing said.


    The face of tailing''s neon clothes was pale for three more minutes, and she was getting closer to Su Chen. She wanted to stick to Su Chen tightly.


    "Do you have a father?" Silent about a breath, Su Chen suddenly asked.


    As soon as that is said.


    Obviously, Gao Pu''s face, directly dundun, there is a cold change, especially in a pair of eyes, is Yin, cold, yin and Ji Ji.


    The faces of Xu Yuyun and Zheng Su also changed.


    I almost fell to my knees in fright. This This Is this going to be crazy?!!! Dare to talk to Mr. Pu?


    Although, in the eyes of tailing Zhenyi, Su Chen is very strange and evil, but Who is koupu? That''s the super monster of state forces!


    Is there any comparability between Su Chen and Gao Pu?


    Day by day!


    How dare Su Chen talk to Gao Pu like this? To tell you the truth, tailingzhenyi was scared to some extent. He He despised Su Chen''s courage! Look down on it! This is a madman at all!


    The ministers and royal children of the imperial dynasty who played with tailing Zhenyi were also trembling and petrified. They were in awe of Gao Pu and other people. They could not even look up at Gao Pu and other people.


    And this kid in the big way, unexpectedly Dare to ask Gao Pu directly, "do you have a father?" This kind of question is too direct, too inquisitive, too disrespectful.


    This is a complete madness!


    The old longevity star eats arsenic, still big mouth big mouth eats, fear not to die!


    "No." Gao Pu stares at Su Chen deeply. He doesn''t know what Su Chen means when he asks this question? He didn''t worry about it. He calmed down for a moment. He even had a faint smile on his face. He said, what kind of tricks does this little ant want to play?


    Gao Pu does not have a father.


    As a child, my father died.


    His real family members are only his uncle and nephew. Therefore, his position in Gaojia chamber of commerce is very high.Su Chen''s problem directly stabbed his pain point. He always felt that if his father was still alive, he would be in a higher position now.


    Although uncle is nice to him, his nephew is not a son after all.


    There is still a gap.


    "No? So you don''t lack a servant girl. You lack a father. Why don''t I be your father? " The next moment, Su Chen talks again.


    As soon as that is said.


    Obviously, tailingzhen nearly fell to the ground with a shake. The whole face was as white as that of the dead. Half of the ministers and royal children of tailing Dynasty knelt on the ground directly, and two of them passed out directly.


    Lack of Lack of Missing a dad?!!! I''m your father?


    It''s like the death storm of level 50. It''s crazy to tear all hearts and souls apart, and it''s crazy to hiss in everyone''s mind.


    The air is completely frozen.


    I can''t breathe at all.


    The atmosphere, strange, stiff and cold, is like the deepest part of Jiuyou ice.


    Even Gao Pu himself was confused, and only felt that his ears had hallucinations.


    [Chapter 4, ticket seeking, ah ah ah ah, ah]

 Chapter 1948

    From birth to now, Gao Pu is sure that no one has provoked himself in this way, or even connected with him.


    "You lack a father"


    These four words, like the spirit shredder, almost tore all the rational thinking nerves of Gaopu. He stared at Su Chen, and his eyes stared at Su Chen.


    After three or four full breaths, he breathed from a snap, thinking back, just thinking back, his face was as iron as a meteorite, and his anger was shaking all over his body.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Gao Pu''s anger turned back to laughter. His anger was like a full-scale tsunami, whistling and harassing wildly. He stared at Su Chen, and the killing intention in his eyes was completely substantive.


    "Die for me!" Without any hesitation, Gao Pu would like to immediately annihilate Su Chen''s body and soul, and raise his hand.


    Whoo


    Air rises and cracks, space whines.


    Gaopu seems to have lost his mind, but this move is powerful, complex and solid. Although it is not the strongest move of Gaopu, it is also the most commonly used move of Gaopu.


    The palm print is purplish red. Looking carefully, it seems to be made up of thin awns like a thread of purple red earthworm.


    The purple red fingerprint gives people a kind of purple fire, red heart burning strange feeling, not a solid, but some of the fingerprint is like a viscous liquid feeling, blowing against the wind, carrying a huge, heavy, thick heavy pressure taste.


    This palm, named "purple and Red Devils seal", can only be regarded as the top-level martial arts in Gaojia chamber of Commerce. It''s not the strongest martial arts, but it''s definitely not weak.


    After all, Gaojia chamber of commerce is Gaojia chamber of Commerce! he who has wealth speaks louder than others! I don''t know how many kinds of terrible martial arts can be regarded as top-level martial arts in Gaojia chamber of Commerce. It''s enough to get other forces and become a martial arts of zhenmen and Zhenzong.


    What''s more, Gao Pu has devoted eight hundred years to the cultivation of the purple and red devil''s seal to the point of perfection, not to mention perfection. He has already cultivated to the point of making a palm and printing it into the bone marrow. In the whole Gaojia chamber of Commerce and on the purple and red palm seal, there may be no better cultivation than him.


    Hiss!


    The palmprint shows that there is suffocating oppression and crazy pervading around. For example, Tai Lingzhen Yi and others are directly like being stuck by a giant beast in the neck. They can''t breathe at all. Their pale faces are just like wax paper, and they will all crawl on the ground.


    The most terrifying point of purple red fingerprint is that it can madly store momentum between movements. When it moves in the air, it can independently absorb the spirit in the air, the chaos in the void, the chaos like air flow in the absolute space, and so on, so that the attack power of the fingerprint can be doubled.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that when the purple and red palm print ran towards the dust, the surrounding three spaces obviously shrank, and the chaos and nihility space caused by it became more and more enlarged, while the palm print itself was more and more solidified, condensed, burning eyes and stabbing heart.


    So strong!!!


    The martial arts cultivator on the second floor of Guizhen is really strong.


    The heart of tailing Zhenyi needs to explode. He knows that there is no comparability between the spirit state and the spirit state, even if it''s the Ninth level peak. Even if it''s the first time to enter the spirit state, it''s the first time for him to feel the hand of the spirit state cultivator in person and close range, but it''s the first time. In fact, he underestimated it.


    Between the realms of gods and the realms of return, there is a vast difference!


    At the moment, if he changes to Su Chen, he will face the attack of the second level martial arts cultivator like Gao Pu, and even Can''t even stand?


    Look at Su Chen again. At the moment, at least stand in the same place, as stable as a mountain. Even if Su Chen is not Gao Pu''s opponent, well, it can''t be Gao Pu''s opponent. However, Su Chen''s performance of standing in the same place is better than his own.


    "I''m really not afraid. Hehe, do you want to annoy Gao Pu? You did it. " At this moment, Xu Yuyun''s mind is also refreshed. She is deeply staring at Su Chen.


    She admitted that she was surprised by Su Chen, because she had never seen such a bold, desperate and brainless person. It was a shocking provocation to say that Gao Pu was "short of a father".


    Xu Yuyun is sure that Su Chen will die miserably.


    She still knows Gaopu. Gaopu has never been a magnanimous person.


    However, at this moment, Su Chen can stand at the same place honestly, instead of kneeling in fear, or directly begging for mercy, exclamation and paralysis, which is quite impressive.


    A kid in the big way, with such courage and determination, is rare. Unfortunately, it can''t change the result.


    Xu Yuyun also knows about Gao Pu''s "purple and red devil seal", which is absolutely a chilling move. Once, the head of the family praised Gao Pu once.


    You should know that the head of the family is strict and seldom praises others. Even the excellent super devil like the head of the family has not been praised several times, but Gao Pu has.


    At that time, the owner praised Gao Pu, that is to say, Gao Pu has cultivated the purple and red devil seal to a very good position, which can be imagined.At the same time.


    Standing there, Su Chen stood in a quiet way, with little expression on his face. He was still indifferent, quiet and smiling. In his deep and peaceful eyes, there was a purple light constantly approaching. It seemed that it would be printed into his eyes immediately.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but murmur: "it''s really weak!"


    This move of Gao Pu gives him the feeling of weak pity.


    No wonder.


    Originally, when the chaos God thunder didn''t absorb the ancient fruit of annihilation thunder, he could defeat Feng Chong, and Feng Chong could easily defeat Gao Yi, and Gao Yi could almost kill Gao Pu like an ant.


    Now, the chaos God thunder also absorbed the annihilation thunder ancient fruit, the terror at least doubled.


    Su Chen feels Gao Pu''s attack move again at the moment. He feels like a giant mountain fan with a height of 100000 meters. He doesn''t even move at all? How pitiful it is!


    The next moment.


    The purple and red devil seal has arrived at Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Tianwu mountain." Finally, Su Chen drinks it lazily and launches it with one stroke.


    It''s just tianwu mountain. This move is one of the weakest moves that Su Chen can take out. After all, if it''s stronger than tianwu mountain, it can also be the combination of tianwu mountain and dark extinction to become tianwu extinction.


    It''s better than the extinction of tianwu. It''s also the combination of Dao and Fu. It''s also the sword move of "nine Dao sword rhyme + six sections of peak sword rhyme". It''s also the move accompanied by chaotic divine thunder, gods, ghosts and fire, chaotic air flow, etc.


    Anyway, for Su Chen, tianwu mountain alone is the feeling that the billionaires suddenly put out a dollar. It''s not even a family.

 Chapter 1949

    Of course, the attack of Wushan on this day is under the power of Sanli transformation + mysterious beast bone + stars array + Xi''s power + old dragon''s power + Ancient Soul ancestral vein. If these are not used, it''s too much. After all, the other side is also the existence of return.


    And all of these are used. Tianwu mountain is very horrible.


    Burning black, cold, thick, simple, merciless years, sharp into silk


    Push out one hand, in front of you, is a dark mountain!!!


    The mountain is Hunyuan. It''s smooth and full of black


    The three air around the contaminated area are black.


    Not far away, Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun, Zheng Su, Tai Lingzhen Yi, etc. obviously, the eyes shrink severely, and the eyes will tear. It''s an extremely shocking sense of terror. All of a sudden, it''s like a thick electric current in a bucket, rippling all over the body, and the spirit and body will be separated by the electricity. They are confused.


    This This This strange black mountain is Su Chen''s move? How is that possible? Such a move is Is it a kid in the big way who can show it?


    It''s just like the fact that the ten unsolved mathematical problems in the world are suddenly calculated after primary school. It''s just too exaggerated, too shocking, too bullshit, too incredible. It''s even worse than seeing a ghost.


    They clearly felt that the black mountain brought a death pressure on the soul, which was extremely dangerous!


    Even the ordinary martial arts practitioners on the first or even the second level can''t play this move!


    What''s going on?! Gao Pu and others are going crazy!!! I can''t help biting my teeth. They are creaking and almost breaking.


    That''s the moment.


    Tianwu mountain just appeared.


    Ding.


    Gao Pu''s "purple and red devil''s seal" directly falls on the tianwu mountain.


    Bring a sting of soul.


    It''s like a bullet hitting a ten meter thick steel plate.


    The sound is too clear, the resonance is generally clear, the sound fluctuation, all want to tear the spirit and eardrum.


    Sound waves, like hurricanes, sweep around, sweeping all the noise and confusion out of the sky.


    Those who are not strong enough, such as tailing and Zhenyi, all shiver and move a little bit.


    At the same time, in the eyes of all people, it can be clearly seen that a deep fingerprint is burned on the tianwu mountain, which is very clear.


    But!!!


    That''s all.


    Tianwu mountain is just a handprint, but it is not broken at all. It is still the dark, endless, horrible and thick breath. The key is that the mountain of tianwu mountain is still there.


    And what about the fingerprints of the purple and Red Devils? It''s broken, it''s broken into powder and pieces, just like a cup smashed on a huge stone, the cup is broken into pieces, and the stone is intact.


    Who is strong and who is weak can be seen at a glance.


    The gap is extremely large.


    The gap between heaven and earth.


    "What?!" In his eyes, Gao Pu''s eyes are bursting and contracting, and his blood flow is going to be confused. The crazy blood is moving towards his head, as if it is going to tear his brain and nerves.


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    So he lost to a kid in the big road? The losers were clear and unruly.


    More than a failure? It''s still many times worse.


    How could this happen?


    It''s like an ant suddenly turns into a tiger. This kind of change is too big for the mind to accept and change!


    Zheng Su, Xu Yuyun, Tai Lingzhen Yi and others are better than Gao PU. They all seem to be frozen and petrified.


    Xu Yuyun, in particular, stared at Su Chen, and her beautiful eyes were about to fly out.


    In her cognition, it seems that in young people, apart from the most monstrous little Lord, there is also the existence of that one. It seems that no one can rival Gao Pu, right?! Not to mention the second to the high? Let alone that the other side is less than 500 years old, but also just the road!


    Xu Yuyun felt that his understanding of martial arts had been broken all of a sudden.


    "Impossible!!!" In a flash, Gao Pu roared, his voice was full of fear and rage.


    He was pale and livid, completely ferocious, his eyes twitching, the whole man looked terrible.


    Between the tremors of his throat, his hands suddenly floated, a million times in a flash. In a flash, all kinds of horrible, destructive and chilling breath fluctuated. In a flash, Gao Pu himself was three points weak, like being drained.


    And in front of him.


    A leopard suddenly appeared.


    To be exact, it''s leopard shadow.


    The leopard shadow is very big! It''s tens of meters long!


    I''m all bloody.


    Red as fire.One by one, the fur of a leopard is burning and upright, like the blood color sword of forest cold, all over the body.


    The leopard shadow is very real and lifelike. Even the breath on the body is the real taste of leopard.


    The leopard''s shadow suddenly opens its big mouth. Its teeth are white and cold. It''s bone piercing. It''s full of the frightening smell of death. The smell of death spreads in all directions. It needs to freeze the feeling of three empty spaces.


    After the smell of death, tailingzhenyi and other people have no rational thinking directly. They are all like the spirits being annihilated, leaving only the faces of the dead and the twitching bodies lying on the ground.


    The big mouth of leopard''s shadow is bright red in the dark, and the barb on the tongue is very clear.


    Leopard shadow stares at Su Chen.


    Suddenly, it''s so cold that the naked eye can''t see it clearly.


    "Ghost and leopard devour" Xu Yuyun mumbles to himself, and in the beautiful eyes is the solemn surprise.


    If the purple and red devil seal is the top martial arts of Gaojia, then the ghost and leopard devour is one of the town martial arts of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    In the whole of Yuanzhou, "ghost leopard devour" is very famous.


    Moreover, only the lineage of the Gaojia chamber of commerce can cultivate this martial art. Other people, such as Xu Yuyun, are not qualified.


    Gao Pu succeeded in "ghost leopard devouring"? Xu Yuyun was shocked by this. She is a member of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. She knows how hard it is to practice ghost leopard devour. There are also hundreds of people in the Gaojia chamber of Commerce, but only about ten of them succeed in the practice.


    I didn''t expect that Gao Pu succeeded in cultivation without saying a word, which made him shiver all over.


    Gao Pu is also a monster!


    "Not bad." Zheng Su looks at it, nods his head with satisfaction, and Gao Pu surprises him. At a young age, he successfully practices ghost leopard devouring, which is a little amazing.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Click, click, click


    The leopard shadow has arrived before tianwu mountain.


    Take a big bite.


    Swallow the sky and eat the earth.


    Extremely domineering.


    Tianwu mountain seems to be a delicacy on earth. The leopard shadow Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, I swallowed up the Wushan mountain that day!


    Not only that, but also the crushing of GABA, the sharp fluctuation of voice, and the numbness of scalp tearing.


    Very simple, very agile.

 Chapter 1950

    Just now, Wushan''s domineering, thick, powerful and incomparable scene was clearly in everyone''s eyes. It was such a black mountain that It''s actually eaten as a snack?! What kind of food do you want to chew?!


    It''s exaggeration.


    Tailing Zhenyi, Xu Yuyun and others could not help but take a breath. Confused by shock.


    "Little ant!"!!! See? Ah! This is the strength!!! You he ~ ~ ~ mother kind of continue to resist High Pu roars a way, crazy, be like to vent general roar a way.


    Originally, his face turned red and red. His throat trembled wildly, and blood was spilling from his head. It seemed that he lost his mind.


    No wonder, in fact, Gao Pu secretly cultivates ghost leopard devour, which is just a recent success, and has not been used up to now.


    The first time I used it was just now. I didn''t expect that the power was so amazing, and his heart was really excited.


    "That''s a good boy, too." Zheng Su touched his beard, looked at Su Chen, and thought to himself.


    After all, Su Chen is less than 500 years old. He is only a martial arts cultivator of city level forces. In this case, Gao Pu can be forced to use ghost leopard devour, which is definitely a genius among the talents.


    But even if Su Chen is a genius, he has no idea to protect him. After all, there is no lack of genius in Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    What''s more, is there another one who can be too talented? After being washed away by Shaozhu and his peerless martial arts talent, Zheng Yu''s vision is also superb.


    "Wow!" A moment later, after swallowing the tianwu mountain completely, the leopard shadow seemed to be not full, and opened a sharp and cold mouth, and went directly to Su Chen. It seemed that it wanted to eat Su Chen together.


    "Is your mouth so good? Ha ha Then you can swallow up another mountain for me to see. " At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t have any tension, fear or worry. Instead, he laughs with interest.


    The laughter just dropped.


    Whoo!


    Another huge mountain appeared in front of us.


    This huge mountain, it seems, is not much different from the previous one.


    In fact, there is a big difference.


    Before, it was tianwu mountain.


    Now, it''s the end of heaven.


    Tianwu mountain merges the gods and demons, which is terrible.


    In terms of power, it has doubled several times.


    In particular, the terrible power of the gods and the demons, which are extinct everywhere, is even more ferocious and boundless.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there is a little more thought.


    "What?!" In the distance, Gao Pu almost fell to the ground and his eyes would fly out.


    This This


    After all, he is the existence of the second level of return to reality.


    Perception is also good.


    Naturally, I feel that the first mountain Su Chen hit for the second time is much stronger than the previous one.


    What Gao Pu can''t believe is that Su Chen Even before the first move, but also convergence?!


    How is it possible?


    Gao Pu is really confused.


    Including Zheng Su, Xu Yuyun and others, their faces were shaking.


    Shocked.


    In their opinion, a kid in the Daodejing, facing a martial arts cultivator like Gao Pu on the second floor of the guizhenjing, he can''t have any left hands!


    We must do our best!


    Therefore, Su Chen''s first mountain, which is tianwu mountain alone, seems to them to be his full strength, even beyond the scope of full strength.


    Never thought of


    Not at all!


    Just when Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun, Zheng Su, Tai Ling and Zhen Yi all fell into the chaos of thinking.


    But see.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The leopard shadow Even hissing and retreating. Before the sky witch''s extinction and expansion, I I''m afraid! Just flinch! It''s amazing!


    But even if it flinches, it''s useless.


    The speed of tianwu''s extinction is very fast, and it is extremely powerful and domineering.


    Nothing to resist, sweeping all the front.


    Directly collide with the leopard shadow.


    "Woo..."


    At the moment of collision, there was a plaintive cry of leopard shadow, but Then, there is no then, broken into nothingness.


    Simple exaggeration.


    It''s like a piece of tofu meets steel.


    Eight thousand miles.


    While the leopard''s shadow is broken.


    Hoo!!!


    That day, the witch died without any meaning of stagnation.


    Even faster.


    Like the shadow of death.


    Go ahead.


    Ignore the resistance of air, ignore the distance of three air.


    It''s right in front of Gao PU.Gaopu obviously felt the taste of death, too clear, too rich, too pure.


    The smell of death filled his mind and soul, making him feel that he had stepped into the netherworld.


    There is no rational thinking.


    There''s only the bloodless face below.


    Fortunately, the second level of return to the real is the return to the real.


    Combat experience is good.


    It''s totally subconscious. Gao Pu drives a defense baby directly.


    In front of myself.


    That defense baby is a mirror!!!


    This mirror is the treasure of Da Dao Jiu Ling. After all, the defense treasure is much less than the attack treasure. When the defense treasure reaches Da Dao Jiu Ling, it is very rare.


    This baby, when he was an adult, was an adult gift given to him by his uncle. As the head of a high family, there was no difference in the baby.


    This treasure has been used three times in thousands of years.


    Every time is a fatal moment.


    Every time he saved his life.


    So, in this moment of life and death, Gao Pu subconsciously drives this treasure.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Gao Pu to breathe.


    Keng!


    The piercing sound of stabbing and cracking sounded all at once.


    Crisp and cracked ears.


    Extremely clear.


    Accompanied by the annihilation of a ray of light is the annihilation of the light on the mirror.


    Then, it''s fragmentation.


    The mirror, as if it had become a tortoise shell, was frantically broken.


    Gao Pu, back out.


    Serious injury!


    The chest is full of blood and broken bones.


    It''s hard to see.


    Half of the body was flesh and blood.


    I can''t see the human form.


    However, fortunately, there is no death, there is a breath.


    It was the mirror that saved his life.


    The mirror itself is dead with the sky witch.


    "Ha ha So, I said, would you like to be your father without a father? " In a flash, in the dead silence, Su Chen did not continue to move, but stood in the distance, looking at Gao Pu, who was dying, paralyzed on the ground, red with blood, and smiled.


    At the moment, Gao Pu has only one breath of thought, and can''t even speak.


    Blood covered his face.


    It''s fishy and full of air.


    The cold air is as chilling as a bayonet.


    Too lingzhenyi stares at Su Chen, and his heart feels crushed!


    Su Su Su Chen can easily hurt Gao Pu on the second floor of the real world. How How can it be?!!!


    It''s so smart, it''s really frightening that the legs are all soft.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, had told him ten thousand times, had killed him one hundred thousand times, he would not have believed it.


    The second floor is the second floor.


    This This is really him ~ ~ ~ mom saw the ghost!


    The spirits of tailing and Zhenyi are shaking wildly. It seems that their mood will collapse.


    Xu Yuyun and Zheng Su, a little better.


    But up and down the ups and downs of the chest, red and treacherous face, almost tear eyes, all show their bone shaking fear!


    To be honest, before Su Chens defeated Gao Pu, they never thought that a boy from a city level force could defeat a martial arts cultivator from a state level force. This It''s not going to happen at all.


    It never happened before.


    Now.


    Seeing everything, I was looking at all the holy rites in the imperial palace of tailing. I opened my mouth wide. Obviously, the breath fluctuated greatly. My face was a little flushed like a reflection of light. The purple and black poison color disappeared.


    "Yes Yes Yes Is it true? " He was so smart and polite that he could hardly speak. He suddenly looked at the two offerings beside the bed and was so excited that he could drink them.


    "Yes! It''s true!!! " The fat middle-aged man in red robe nodded heavily. To be honest, he was also confused. He was in the second floor of the real world? Is he crazy, or is he mad without hate? He was also ignorant, as if in a dream.


    Dada


    At the same time.


    Tailingqian palace.


    In the dead silence, Su Chen walked towards Gao PU.


    This is his move.


    Zheng Su finally has some rational thinking.


    He stared at Su Chen.


    It''s about to go.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "What happened?!" A voice, suddenly from the air, some anxious, some surprised, some puzzled.


    The voice is the voice of a young man.


    At the same time that the voice appeared.Suddenly.


    A strong breath directly envelops the whole imperial palace.


    Whether it is the front palace, the middle palace or the back palace.


    All felt a strong breath, like the destruction of heaven and earth, like the arrival of a demon.


    The strong cannot be described in words.


    "Little Lord!!! Little Lord, you Here you are! " Xu Yuyun''s first reaction was that she was going to lose her sense of excitement. Her beautiful face was full of the taste of yearning, worship and surprise. Of course, she could hear that the voice was the voice of the young master and the left.


    Including Gao Pu, also had a little strength at once, paralyzed in there, although miserable incomparable, but also forced up the spirit, also a sigh of relief.


    Here comes the little Lord.


    Don''t be afraid of anything.


    There is a little Lord. He is saved.


    How strong are the few masters and the high heritages? Gao Pu is too clear.


    Zheng Su also calmed down his breath and relaxed a lot. The young master has come. He has his own heart and soul. He also has a thorough respect for the young master''s high heritage. Don''t look at it. The young master is the fifth level of Guizhen environment, and he is also the fifth level of Guizhen environment. In fact, he knows that his fifth level of Guizhen environment is not the opponent of the young master at all. It''s still far away.


    When the young Lord comes, everything can be stabilized.


    No matter how treacherous, abnormal, monstrous, incredible, talented and shocking this boy named Su Chen is, what? Little Lord, enough!


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1951

    The imperial palace.


    Originally, his face had turned red. It seemed that his blood and vitality had come back. He held his breath. In a pair of sunken eyes, he was so excited that his eyes turned into frightened, unbelievable and unwilling.


    Little Lord? Xu Yuyun called this unexpected person the little Lord? Few of Gaojia chamber of Commerce Young master coming?


    How terrifying is it to be a minority leader of a state power? How strong is it? Even if you don''t have a brain, you can think of it.


    What''s more, at this moment, the breath of the little Lord is clearly enveloped in the whole imperial palace of tailing!


    Strong beyond description! Let the blood all over the feeling of boiling, let the Xuanqi all over the feeling of freezing!


    Just stepped into heaven, is it a moment to go to hell?


    She was so smart and polite that she was unwilling to bite her teeth. Her voice trembled slightly. She looked at the two offerings in front of her: "Su Su Can su Chen create a miracle again? "


    What he means is, if Su Chen is to the young leader of this sudden Gaojia chamber of Commerce, is there any chance of winning?


    "Here..." After hesitating for a moment, the tall and thin man with dark skin said, "no No way. "


    It''s impossible.


    Although, before, Su Chens second defeated Gao Pu, creating a miracle that people''s eyes would burst.


    But after all, Gaopu is the second level of returning to the real world.


    Compared with Zheng Su, Gao Pu is estimated to be ten times or even dozens of times less powerful, let alone less comparable to the few owners of this sudden Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Intellectually speaking, Su Chen''s strength is almost the same as that of the three levels of return to the real world, or even worse.


    How can I imagine that Su Chen can stand in the way of the young master of this noble chamber of Commerce?


    In fact, it''s not a mistake for the two worshippers to think so. After all, they don''t know Su Chen. Their estimation of Su Chen''s strength can only be judged from the strength shown when Su Chen fought with Gao PU.


    Before, when Su Chen fought with Gao Pu, he used tianwu mountain and tianwu annihilation. The power of these two moves is really around the third level of the return to the real world.


    However, what these two worshippers didn''t expect was that when Su Chen fought with Gao Pu, he didn''t use all his strength at all, only a little bit of strength.


    "Is it true that the sky is going to destroy me? The emperor is going to destroy the rainbow?!!" It''s just like losing the soul. The face turns purple and black again. It''s full of bitter smile.


    If there is no hope at the beginning, it''s OK, but because of the existence of Su Chen, there is a hope, and now all of a sudden, it''s too cruel to swallow it. It''s too cruel to accept it.


    The two worshippers stood by respectfully, afraid to answer.


    At the same time.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    There was a slight sound of breaking through the air.


    Gao Yi and his party appeared.


    There are five in all.


    Apart from the fact that Gaoyi is the top of the five layers of guizhenjing, the remaining four talents of Gaojia chamber of commerce are all the three and four layers of guizhenjing.


    With the appearance of Gao Yi and his party, tailingzhenli in the imperial palace of tailinghougong was scared to shiver again. He He still underestimated it.


    He thought that only a few owners of Gaojia chamber of Commerce came. Unexpectedly In addition to this young Lord, there are four powerful and powerful monsters!


    Four geniuses of three or four levels of return to reality also follow.


    Too Lingzhen Li shakes his head, shakes his head, then shakes his head: "how can this happen?"


    Beside the bed, they were worshipped, and their faces were pale.


    A return to the real world is invincible in their eyes. They can kill the imperial dynasty at will. How about so many return to the real world? A kind of deep-rooted despair rippling in the bottom of my heart.


    Tailingqian palace, tailingzhenyi and other people kneel on the ground. At this moment, the shocked mind and God are all about to break up. When they are frightened and awed to the extreme, they peep at Gaoyi and other five people.


    Five more homecoming!


    Each one is much stronger than Gaopu, especially the few owners of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. They give people the feeling that they can stab Gaopu with one finger, which is extremely strong, extremely strong and chilling.


    Gaojia chamber of commerce is really Gaojia chamber of Commerce, which is unimaginable.


    "Little Lord..." With the appearance of Gao Yi and other five people, the smile on Xu Yuyun''s face became more and more excited. She did not hide her awe, admiration and emotional eyes, and stared at Gao Yi: "little Lord brother, I miss you!"


    Gao Yi just glanced at Xu Yuyun and didn''t say anything. His mind was always on the cultivation of martial arts.


    He can''t see Xu Yuyun either. If he wants to find a woman, he has to find a similar one. In addition to his beautiful appearance, Xu Yuyun is far behind in martial arts cultivation.


    "Little Lord elder brother, you want to make a decision for us!!! It''s this kid who hurt Gao Pu! Also extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant! I know that we are from the capital of Yuanzhou, and still dare to do it! " Xu Yuyun continued, with some coquetry in his voice.The bottom of my heart is completely confident. I''m not afraid of Su Chen. I''m going to point to her. I don''t care if she will annoy her.


    Any genius, in front of the little Lord, can only be reduced to waste. How abnormal is Shaozhu''s brother? How inferiority and evil she is. She knows too well.


    Although Su Chen defeated Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun was sure that if the younger brother wanted to, he could kill Su Chen with one move at most. That''s all. Su Chen is in front of the young Lord''s brother. He can''t even be a fart.


    She is unhappy, jealous, dissatisfied and hateful to Su Chen. She doesn''t care about anything else, just because a small force from the city level, who is less than 500 years old, only the ants in the avenue, are even stronger than Gao Pu, and even stronger than her. How can she be reconciled?


    Why?


    She comes from the state forces. When she is surpassed by the talents of the same level forces, she will recognize that she is far surpassed by a boy who is a mole ant in her eyes. She can''t bear it. She can''t bear it.


    "Little Lord, you need To Revenge for me! " In the distance, Gao Pu, who was still paralyzed on the ground, cried with all his strength, even though his voice was choked with blood.


    However, tailingzhenyi and other people are creeping closer to the ground. I wish the whole person had been buried. They were so scared that they were pierced by the sharp ice.


    "Master, now What shall we do now? " Tailing''s neon clothes are close to Su Chen, and her beautiful face is pale with panic.

 Chapter 1952

    At that time, she didn''t go with Su Chen to fight for the swamp trip of annihilating leiguguo, so she naturally didn''t know Gao Yi and others.


    She only knew that the high legacy in front of her was the top of the five layers of guizhenjing. Not only that, she also brought four companions of the three and four layers of guizhenjing.


    Even if the master is rebellious, it will be more auspicious!


    "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen comforted him.


    Too smart, nishang is more and more anxious. What do you want to say.


    But it wasn''t until she said it.


    Suddenly.


    "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect it was you. We really have a destiny. How long has it been since we met again?" Gao Yi opened his mouth. He not only opened his mouth, but also restrained all his breath.


    In addition, he is wearing a smile, that kind of smile, obviously has some friendly and embarrassed, afraid of the taste.


    Not only Gao Yi, but also the four evildoers of Gaojia chamber of Commerce behind Gao Yi. Looking at Su Chen one by one, it is obviously a sense of awe, as if they are afraid.


    Gao Yi opens, suddenly, around, a chaotic atmosphere!!!


    Especially those who know Gao Yi, such as Xu Yuyun and Gao Pu, when did the young master have such a character? What kind of proud, friendly smile is Shao Zhu''s character? An awkward smile? A look of fear? These should have nothing to do with the little Lord!


    What''s going on?


    It''s a ghost.


    You know, even in Yuanzhou, sometimes there are other demons of the younger generation who have the same level of influence as the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. If anyone beats the people of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce and bullies the people of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce, once the young master appears, he will not say anything, but teach the other party first.


    This kind of short guard and bullying character of Shaozhu has won a lot of praise in Gaojia.


    Who ever thought In the face of a kid with no background, who is only at the level of city power and the state of the road, the little Lord is not the same.


    Is this still the little Lord?


    Xu Yuyun and Gao Pu are both face crazy. They are buzzing in their minds. They can''t understand and dare not to think. They are in the same place and their teeth are about to break.


    Xu Yuyun even felt that her faith had collapsed. In her heart, the little Lord and the high heritage were invincible and powerful! How could this happen?


    "I met Mr. Su..." Then, the four young people behind Gao left all spoke, not only speaking, but also bowing slightly. The voice was obviously a kind of respect of the weak for the strong.


    This It''s even more terrifying. It''s worse than hell.


    These people are all the best in the young generation of Gaojia chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, they will not be emperors, nor will they follow the young master Gaoyi.


    How proud these people are. Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are so clear. Let''s say that even if Gao Pu is the nephew of the head of the family, these people will not be arrogant to the extreme with color.


    Never thought that these people should have such a fear, respect and awe? And bow? Who would believe it if he didn''t see it with his own eyes? However, the target is Su Chen.


    It''s crazy.


    Gao Pu was so shocked that he took a breath and swallowed his blood.


    Tailingzhenyi and others are petrified. Their eyes will fall to the ground. The blood is in a disordered flow. It seems that they are wandering in a fairyland.


    What''s going on?!!!


    In the imperial palace of tailing, tailing Zhenli almost jumped out of the Dragon bed. Anyone with a big mouth can put an egg in it.


    Although they still stood there respectfully, their whole body shivered and trembled, forming a huge amplitude and radian, and their breathing became heavy.


    Anyway, with Gao Yi and the four evil spirits behind him, the whole imperial palace of tailing is a strange and treacherous atmosphere.


    The air is a little stagnant.


    "Yes?" Next moment, Su Chen looks at Gao Yi and raises his eyebrows.


    Very casual.


    Gao Yi is nothing in Su Chen''s eyes.


    First, Gaoyi is not his opponent. There are still many gaps. In the future, the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    As for the background of Gaoyi, i.e. Gaojia chamber of Commerce, it is impossible to be regarded by Su Chen.


    You know, Su Chen''s enemies now are the emperor''s family. The emperor''s chamber of commerce is more than 100 times as big as his family. Then the emperor''s court is half as big. After all, the emperor''s court has Ke''s carelessness, and the emperor''s court is more than 1000 times as big as his family.


    The emperor''s family and the emperor''s court are going to be right. Will they care about a high chamber of Commerce?


    What''s more, Su Chen has already known his own life experience, and he has to look for the plan to hear people and make the moon in the future. He has to look for Lanxin plan in the chaotic kingdom of God, and even break the whole burning plane to find his parents and relatives.


    His vision, already high has no general.


    In contrast, Gaojia chamber of commerce is nothing, and it is impossible to make him feel afraid.


    "No It''s all right. " Gao Yi''s eyes contract fiercely. He laughs awkwardly and says that his heart is shocked!!!Gao Yi has a high position and popularity in Gaojia chamber of Commerce, not only because he is the son of the head of the family, but also because he is extremely excellent. Regardless of his talent for martial arts, his ability to observe words and colors, his judgment, and so on, all need to be of countless levels.


    Gao Yi can see at a glance that Su Chen is not a camouflage, but a heartfelt disregard for himself. The faint, almost invisible pride that goes deep into the marrow cannot be disguised.


    This is terrible.


    He is not alone in Gaoyi. Su Chenming knows, but still ignores and doesn''t care. It can only be explained that Su Chen even despises Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    In other words, Su Chen has a bigger and unimaginable future.


    This layer of obscure conjecture makes Gao Yi frightened. What''s more, Gao felt that his guess was close to the truth.


    A man less than 500 years old, only in the realm of Daojing, can defeat Feng Chong completely. You have to say that he has no background and is alone. Who believes that?!


    It''s so easy to cultivate martial arts. Without enough forces to maintain and cultivate martial arts resources, even the number one monster in the world of the heavens will probably fail to rise and die.


    Although Gao Yi is extremely greedy for the complete bone array, he dare not act rashly. Although the bone array is precious, it makes people salivate, but life is more important. Even if it really annoys Su Chen, he suspects that even the whole Gaojia chamber of Commerce cannot be protected.


    He dare not spell.


    "If it''s OK." Su Chen takes a deep look at Gao Yi. It''s interesting. This fat man is a smart man. At least, he''s smarter than 90% of the so-called evils and so-called male brothers he''s met.


    "Master, you..." It''s amazing how smart the neon clothes are. Lian Lian Even the top five demons of guizhenjing are courteous in front of their masters? It''s not a dream, is it?

 Chapter 1953

    Not far away.


    Zheng Su''s face is not good-looking.


    Those who practice martial arts should be fearless.


    At least, Shaozhu should not be afraid of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is a demon. He is very young, powerful and has a very low realm, but he can''t reach the point where the young Lord is a little respectful and afraid.


    Before, Su Chen beat Gao PU. He didn''t see it. He judged that the strength of Su Chen could be divided into three levels at most.


    Young Lord, a top of level 5 in Guizhen, and even the actual combat power is almost to sprint to level 6 in Guizhen. Why? In this way, Shaozhu not only lost the dignity of the martial arts practitioners, but also the people of the Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Zheng Su could not help humming: "little Lord, this kid hurt Gao Pu, you Do you really care? Young Lord, those who practice martial arts should be indomitable! What''s more, this boy can''t be your opponent! He''s a million miles away from you


    Zheng Su hoped that Gao Yi, the minority leader, could stand up. This is the minority leader of Gaojia chamber of Commerce, and he should take on some responsibilities.


    Zheng Wudao is not afraid to offend Gao Yi. After all, he is the older generation of Gaojia chamber of Commerce. He has devoted his whole life to Gaojia chamber of Commerce. He has no selfishness and has a clear conscience. This is also the foundation of his courage to question Gao Yi.


    He is for the good of the little Lord.


    "Old Zheng, I''ll talk to you later. Things are not as simple as you think. Now, come back with me. " Gao Yi said with a wry smile, of course, he would not blame Zheng Yu. He also knew that Zheng Yu was for Gaojia chamber of Commerce and for himself.


    But some geniuses are destined to look up.


    Some evils are destined not to be provoked.


    He decided to go back and talk about Su Chen with Zheng Lao, so that Zheng Lao had a clear understanding, to prevent Zheng Lao and others from provoking Su Chen later.


    Unfortunately.


    The more Gao left, the more disappointed Zheng was.


    Now follow the little Lord to leave, even if Gao Pu is seriously injured? Gao''s family is seriously injured, so he swallows it and doesn''t care? What''s more, there is a complete set of bone array, which is the most precious treasure in the legend. Don''t want it?


    If you are not familiar with Shaozhu, Zheng should doubt whether the so-called Shaozhu in front of you is really Shaozhu or someone else''s fake.


    There is no brain, no courage.


    "Young Lord, since you don''t want to take care of it, I will take care of it. I''d like to know how many Jin and how many liang are there for the young people who let the young Lord be so afraid? " Take a deep breath. Zheng Su''s voice is louder. He raises his head and eats every word.


    Full of momentum.


    He didn''t believe it. What kind of waves can a little doll under 500 years old make? He will tell the little Lord with facts that your fear and fear are totally wrong. He wants to make the little Lord aware of his shortcomings and mistakes.


    "Old Zheng......" Gao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and worried.


    He didn''t care about Zheng Su''s disrespect, but about his life and death.


    It is true that Zheng Su is the fifth level of the real world, but in fact, he is very clear about how much strength he has. At least, Gao is sure to beat Zheng Yu within three moves. How many moves does Su Chen need to beat himself? So, think about it. Gao Yi thinks that if Su Chen wants to, Zheng Yu will be killed instantly


    "Young Lord, you don''t have to persuade me. I have made up my mind." Zheng Su''s quick knife cuts the confusion and interrupts Gao Yi''s persuasion, which is sonorous and powerful.


    Gao Yi shakes his head, knowing that he can''t be dissuaded, then he won''t be dissuaded. It''s also a good thing for Zheng to know about the real evil.


    "Young man, please." Zheng Su took two steps forward, and these two steps showed his strength to make tailingzhenyi, tailingzhenli and other people feel cold and almost faint. The steps were just like following the array, too nimble, too treacherous, dazzling, haunted by ghosts and gods, and totally invisible.


    In addition, Zheng Su''s breath has not been fully released. It''s just a little bit of fluctuation, but there is still a kind of taste to tear the space above the whole imperial palace. It seems that, at any time, the end of the day will come, making people dare not even breathe loudly.


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun went from hell to heaven. Before that, Gao Yi, the little Lord, feared Su Chen so much that they all wanted to commit suicide in despair.


    Now, Zheng Lao stands out, finally let them hold back a breath.


    To be honest, they can''t understand what Shaozhu is thinking?! Is your brain in a mess? Thinking under control? Anyway, young Lord is so afraid and awed of Su Chen, they can''t accept it.


    Fortunately, Mr. Zheng came out.


    "Let''s have a duel." Su Chen glances at Zheng Su and smiles.


    Well, just a duel.


    Because there is no killing intention in Zheng Su, it shows that Zheng Su does not want to kill himself, but to teach himself.


    So Su Chen didn''t mean to kill.


    In essence, Su Chen is a kind of person who takes an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. If you want to kill me, you have the background of the king of heaven and Laozi, and Laozi will kill you, no one can stop you.If you don''t kill me, I can let you live.


    That''s all.


    Su chenzhen agrees?!


    In the imperial palace of tailing harem, tailing Zhenli could not help cursing: "are you stupid? No


    It''s not like a person who is going to die from poisoning. Instead, he looks angry and despondent.


    In his opinion, Su Chen is definitely not Zheng Su''s opponent.


    As for why the young leader of the unimaginable Gaojia chamber of commerce is so afraid of Su Chen, maybe it''s because of his recognition, maybe he helped the young leader accidentally, or what special background Su Chen has, etc., but it''s not because of his strength.


    In this case, Su Chen should have self-knowledge and try his best to refuse to continue fighting.


    With the young master of the chamber of Commerce, Su Chen can rely on him. Even if there is the young master of the high family, Su Chen and nishang will be saved, even the Emperor himself can be saved.


    This is a good deck of cards! Good can''t be better!


    But Su Chen had to agree to fight and duel with the old man on the fifth floor.


    This is absolutely completely crazy, completely no brain, completely gone.


    "Little doll, let''s go first." The next moment, facing Su Chen, Zheng Su says, he shows the style of the older generation.


    "Shall I go first?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and nodded, "as you wish."


    [Chapter 3: ticket seeking. Recently, the updating is a little slow. Moreover, the updating time is not stable, and the number of tickets is very small. Cough up. Please vote in Antarctic sea. Update can be accelerated after a period of time]

 Chapter 1954

    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Ancient dust sword.


    In the face of Zheng Yu, Su Chen will not trust him to be big. After all, Zheng Yu is also the real five layers of the real environment. Although, in terms of strength, Zheng Yu is certainly inferior to Gao Yi, Feng Chong and others, but the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, and he will not do all his strength, but at least he has to use the peak sword + demons and ghost fire to have absolute assurance.


    The single peak sword is to surpass the power of 30 trillion dragon + nine road rules + six peak sword rhymes. Its power is about four levels in the return to the real world, and its limit is close to five levels. If it is matched with the gods, demons, ghosts and fire, it will defeat Zheng Yu in seconds, without any problem.


    In fact, for Su Chen today, if you want to be stronger, you can continue to use chaos God thunder and chaos airflow, especially chaos God thunder. Because it engulfs annihilation thunder, chaos God thunder is at least twice as strong as before. However, in the face of Zheng Yu, it is really unnecessary.


    As Su Chen grabs the ancient dust sword, there is more and more silence around.


    Tailing Zhenyi and others are curious and puzzled, because Su Chen''s sword is not high-level, or even low. Use this sword as a weapon to fight Zheng Su? Deep down, they are very negative.


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are almost the same. There is even a trace of cruel and excited expectation in their eyes.


    While Zheng Yu squints, and feels unhappy in his heart. He thinks that Su Chen has no idea of his life and death. He doesn''t pay attention to it. In the face of himself, he uses such weapons. Ha ha


    Instead, Gao Yi and the four evildoers of Gaojia chamber of Commerce behind him changed their faces a little. Their eyes could not help blinking, which was a faint fear. They thought of the scene where Su Chen used this sword to kill Feng Chong and others.


    "Old Zheng, be careful." Gao can''t help reminding.


    Zheng Su naturally heard it. He was not comfortable. In the eyes of the little Lord, he was not su Chen''s opponent?!


    It''s bullshit.


    The young Lord let him down. He didn''t even have the most basic vision or the most basic courage.


    Therefore, he wants to crush Su Chen and tell Shaozhu what is the truth?


    Not far away, Xu Yuyun and Gao Pu also blame Gao Yi from the bottom of their hearts. What''s the matter with Shaozhu? Why do you always give others prestige?


    "Mr. Su, if you can, please save Mr. Zheng''s life." Gao Yi can guess what Zheng Yu is thinking about. He doesn''t care, but he looks at Su Chen again. He says seriously. His voice has some appeal and request.


    Su Chen takes a look at Gao Yi and agrees. Generally speaking, Gao Yi is better than Feng Chong and other Gongzi. At least, he has self-knowledge and vision. In addition, he is not ready to kill Zheng Yu.


    "Little Lord, enough!!!" However, when he heard Gao Yi pleading for him, Zheng Su shouted directly. He was angry. He was completely angry. Young Lord is really


    It''s very disappointing.


    He decided that today''s event should be completed completely and completely.


    How can this kind of character become a strong one in the future? How to enter the imperial court? How to inherit Gaojia chamber of Commerce?


    Some of Zheng Su''s hatred of iron is not steel.


    Of course, he was also more angry with Su Chen. He felt that he had no brain to fool him.


    "Master, I''m going to fight." The next moment, in the silence, Su Chen said seriously, but called elder Sheng. Well, according to his age, Zheng Su is indeed his former elder.


    "Hurry up, little doll. I don''t have time to dally with you." Zheng Su raised his head slightly and hummed. His voice was full of anger and resentment.


    He felt more and more that Su Chen was pretending.


    He will expose Su Chen completely in front of the young Lord.


    This kid is not worthy to be compared with the little Lord. He is not worthy to be friends with the little Lord. He is not worthy to be feared and dignified by the little Lord.


    Su Chen nodded.


    While nodding.


    Suddenly.


    Sword.


    Out.


    A simple sword, but also simple to the extreme, simple to the treacherous point.


    It''s just a wave.


    A sword is waved, silent.


    But there is a faint red color of the halo, flashed by, like a dream, too subtle, too fast, hallucinations in general.


    At the same moment when the sword was wielded, it was obvious that everyone felt the pain of burning and stabbing the soul, just like a burned silver needle, which suddenly pierced into the heart.


    Not only that, the air seems to turn into a flame all of a sudden. Breathing is like swallowing a mouthful of magma. It''s very depressing. The repressed tailingzhenyi, xuyuyun, Gaopu and others will burst and their minds will be torn.


    That is to say, at that moment, it was obvious that the space in front of Zheng Su''s body suddenly split, and a red hair like a ghost''s light sword awn suddenly emerged from the three empty spaces.


    "Gui Shengyan sword!!!" At the same moment, Zheng Su''s face was solemn, his mouth was open, his throat was trembling, he suddenly drank it, his voice was fluctuating and rolling away, accompanied by his sword.The sword is the sword of the nine spirits of Da Dao. It''s the top weapon. Not only that, it seems that this sword has cooperated with Zheng Su for tens of millions of years or even longer. Therefore, it is extremely consistent with Zheng su. Zheng Su and the sword in his hand seem to have been one.


    The sword technique "guishengyanjian" is just Zheng Su''s skill. This sword move does not belong to the Gaojia chamber of Commerce. It is said that it is passed down from generation to generation by Zheng Su''s ancestors. It''s Zheng Su''s unique move. In the capital of Yuanzhou, this sword move is very famous. It''s the most powerful move of Zheng Su, and it''s also a signboard move.


    Once upon a time, this sword had an amazing record of killing three level Four cultivators in a row.


    In addition, in the last four million years, Zheng and Wumo mountain in Yuanzhou had a fire adventure, and got a fire of very good quality. Later, he spent millions of years to study, and finally integrated the fire into his "return to the holy flame sword", making the word "fire" become a fact.


    This sword is very strong. It integrates sharpness, heavy pressure and burning.


    What''s more, Zheng Yu used the strength of the five levels of the return to the real world to make this move, which was even more terrifying. Under the big opening and closing, he wanted to tear everything, burn everything, and annihilate everything. The power of burning and the attribute of destruction roared, which made people feel cold. In the sky, the dome seal was actually fluctuating, flashing dazzling light, which made people dare not look down.


    "Hoo..."


    The sound of the sword is very loud and mighty, just like the impact of the ocean, or the beating of the wind and waves. The sound is hissing and grinding, as if to tear the whole world.


    Strong voice, very strong.


    Rolling, like a huge mountain falling from the sky, the space around the oppression is cracking and tearing, and the unclear will be chaos and nothingness.


    Its momentum is far stronger than Su Chen''s sword.

 Chapter 1955

    In fact, Zheng Yu didn''t plan to do this. After all, he is a former senior. He is older than Su Chen. He has his own pride. He wants to restrain some of his moves.


    But Su Chen''s sword made him feel the danger, the extreme danger and the cold danger to freeze his mind.


    So, he had no way, subconsciously, to play this trick.


    After playing this move, Zheng Su was more at ease, and the sword of returning to Shengyan gave him a great sense of security. More than giving Zheng a sense of security? Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are also a little relieved. Obviously, they know something about Zheng Su''s move.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sharp sound of the sword''s sharp and soul sharpening collision, which suddenly sounded.


    It''s not loud, but it''s like tearing the heart.


    In the air, it''s even more amazing. The light is torn and the space roars.


    A hot wave of air, like crazy general towards all directions surging away.


    "What?" Zheng Su suddenly takes a breath of cool air and his eyes shrink wildly. The scene of two swords colliding is reflected in his eyes


    How is it possible?


    His sword of returning to the holy and burning sword is so sharp that Unexpectedly, one of them met, and Just And it split.


    Not only that, but the light has faded by 80%.


    Even, he clearly saw a kind of fear, retreat and tremble of the sword in guishengyanjian. In particular, the flame of heaven above, the fear of hate can not dissipate in general.


    How can we be afraid of the flames of terror, which are always tyrannical and destructive?


    Zheng Su shivered all over and stared at his eyes.


    I just feel like I''m having a nightmare


    ZHENG Yu''s breath is not complete Broken!!! "Guishengyanjian" sword''s awn. It''s directly broken into powder and pieces


    Even one percent of the breath didn''t stick to it. GUI Shengyan sword lost.


    Zheng Su''s old face suddenly turned pale and his eyes were quivering.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    How can we lose?


    Mingming, Su Chen''s strength is also on the third level of the return to the real world. How can it suddenly break out Difficult Is it true that when Su Chen rolled Gao Pu before, he was converging all the time and didn''t try his best.


    Zheng Su is a fool. He just doesn''t want to believe it any more. At the moment, he guessed out seven, eight, eight.


    Just because of guessing a seven or eight eight eight, his mind and spirit will be torn and destroyed. Su Chencai''s road realm!!! Only four or five hundred years old! How is that possible?


    However, such a shock only lasted for a very short time, and he reacted. He grabbed his teeth, completely subconsciously, raised the sword of the nine spirits in his hand again, and roared: "Gui Sheng Yan Jian"!! "


    It''s the same move.


    But this time, stronger.


    Because, obviously, he used his own blood essence when he used the second move.


    This sword, Zheng Su directly shakes, looks like a lot of consumption, not only that, the sword in his hand, but also a burst of burning light, almost people dare not face it.


    The smell of destruction is pure at one time. The sword tears Everything in front of him and locks Su Chen''s sword.


    He can''t lose.


    Never lose.


    I can''t accept it. I can''t accept it.


    Even at the cost of injury or even serious injury, we must defeat Su Chen.


    "Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope." In the distance, Gao''s eyes brightened.


    He expected that Zheng Su''s return to Shengyan sword would be defeated. In fact, it was.


    But he didn''t expect that Zheng would fight like this. He lost a move called "return to Shengyan sword", which was followed by the second move, which was to use blood essence to increase his strength.


    Maybe, it will be unexpected and maybe.


    In his heart, Gaoyi hopes that Zheng Wu can create miracles. After all, Zheng Wu is also a member of Gaojia chamber of Commerce.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Hiss..."


    The second move, guishengyanjian, has also met the sword of Su Chen.


    Zheng Su was obviously very excited. He held his breath completely. His eyes were staring at the collision point. It seemed that he was extremely nervous.


    He was expecting, like a gambler, to lose three days and three nights, and finally gamble all his life and value.


    A pair of stare at eyes, are going to be monstrous.


    It''s su Chen, quiet and strange.


    The next moment.


    Two swords, just met.


    Ding!


    Then Then The sword of guishengyanjian, a strengthened version, is so sharp that Once again, it trembled and trembled. The fire on it was like a mouse seeing a cat. It was so scared that it would be annihilated.


    "No!!!" Zheng Su''s body flickered, his face was crazy, ferocious and pale, almost fell to him directly, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. How could this happen?He just thinks he''s completely fucked up.


    Unconsciously, he broke both teeth.


    It''s su Chen. He thinks it''s normal. In Zheng Su''s sword moves, there''s the smell of fire. It''s Tianhuo. It''s not bad. After all, Tianhuo is extremely horrible and rare. Unfortunately, it''s a hundred grades short when it comes to ghosts and gods?


    After blinking, "Gui Shengyan sword" is broken again, without any unexpected breaking.


    Even in the second move "guishengyanjian", the sword awn is broken. The sword awn made by Su Chen, the tiny red hair like sword awn, is And It''s still intact. It''s really chilling like falling into the ice cellar.


    In the distance, Gao Yi''s face was solemn. He still looked down on Su Chen. Su Chen is more terrible than he thought.


    The four evildoers of Gaojia chamber of Commerce behind Gaoyi are all shivering breath very heavy.


    Look at Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun. They are completely petrified. They can''t even breathe or heartbeat.


    Not at all.


    Su Chen refreshes their understanding of the strong, the genius, and the evil.


    Daojing, less than 500 years old, second defeat Zheng Yu!!!? What''s more, Zheng laoming has exhausted 300% of his strength!


    Is it their eyes or the world of martial arts crazy?


    Even if it''s a few masters of high heritages, it can''t be done!


    Is Su chenbi Than More powerful than the little Lord?


    How is it possible?


    Gao Pu and Xu Yuyun are really going mad, just like there is an iron hoop stirring their heads madly, and the thought of chaos roars and screams, which will be annihilated at any time.


    Look at tailing Zhenyi and others. Tailing Zhenyi is a little better. Although he has his mouth wide open, he is scared to be a stone statue. He would like to find a crack to get in. He would like to kowtow to Su Chen thousands of times in a row, but somehow, he hasn''t fainted. But most of the people of tailing Dynasty are scared to faint. Life and death are not the same Know.

 Chapter 1956

    "Master, you You... " She was totally stupid. She really felt that she was wandering in the clouds, and her soul was wandering, which was more dreamy than a dream.


    Master second defeat returns to the real situation five layers?!


    Is this still human?


    She remembers clearly that when she met her master in wuhhentian some time ago, the strength of the master was no more than the appearance of the eight or nine levels of the gods'' realm.


    How long has it been?


    Less than a year, right?


    She''s too smart and she works hard, but this little time, she''s improved a little bit.


    And the master?!


    It''s just the speed of light. It''s the desperate speed of progress!


    In less than a year, the strength has increased hundreds of times or even thousands of times?


    Is this to kill all other practitioners and any other so-called genius?


    There''s a kind of inexplicable illusion that she is not qualified to be a servant girl for Su Chen.


    At the moment, tailing harem, Imperial Palace, tailing Zhenli has no voice at all. He is not dead, but he has been fixed. His spirit and thinking seem to have been evacuated. There, he lies on the bed. He doesn''t speak well and doesn''t know what to say.


    He has only one kind of feeling that he seems to have died and is wandering in the soul. Otherwise, how does this illusion like scene appear?


    The two worshippers were sweating all the time, and their breath was heavy, heavy and heavy. Both of them were going to be possessed by the devil. Su Chen''s evil spirits made them crazy. There was an idea in their mind that they had been practicing martial arts all their lives. It seemed that they had been practicing martial arts on dogs. For Bi Su Chen, they were rubbish, waste and ridiculous ants!


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen''s subtle red sword, after crushing the two swords in succession, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It hasn''t disappeared yet. Move on, lock Zheng Yu and move on.


    But Zheng Su, has no strength to avoid at all, the consumption of one mouthful of blood essence makes him seriously injured.


    Moreover, because of the great fluctuation of his thoughts and emotions, he did not have the mind God to perform his body method.


    Plus, it''s too close.


    So, Zheng Yu stared at his eyes, looked at the strange sword like red hair, and came to him.


    After blinking.


    Hiss!!!


    The sword light of the red hair suddenly fell into Zheng Su''s body. Well, it was on his shoulder.


    Immediately.


    Zheng Su''s half shoulder is broken, deeply submerged, blood roaring, dripping down.


    Zheng Su flies out.


    Half the shoulders are gone.


    It''s horrible.


    Even after crushing two swords of returning to the holy flame, it turns out It''s even so powerful. Fortunately, it''s to lock Zheng Su''s shoulder. If you go to the chest a little, Zheng Su is dead.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." He fell to the ground heavily. Zheng Su''s face was covered with blood, weak cough, old eyes, staring at Su Chen. He was in awe and ridicule. Now he finally understood why Gao Yi, the young Lord, was so afraid and respectful of Su Chen.


    I see.


    He thought that the little Lord was mad and had no brain. On the contrary, Zheng Su was mad and had no brain.


    "Master, I didn''t disappoint you by dueling?" Su Chen looks at Zheng Su from afar and smiles.


    "I have no eyes and no eyes. Thank you for not killing me." Zheng wugongshou said that he knew that Su Chen had not killed himself, which was a great kindness.


    As a result, suddenly, Zheng Su''s face changed a little. He stared at Su Chen and wanted to talk.


    "Say." Su Chen sees what Zheng Yu wants to say.


    "Here..." Zheng Su hesitated for a moment, and finally asked, "Mr. Su, are you here to help this princess Tai Ling get back what she should have, or for other purposes?"


    It seems that what he said is not clear enough. Zheng Su asked clearly again, "Mr. Su, are you moved by the treasure in the back mountain of the imperial dynasty?"


    It''s important.


    "Back hill baby?" As soon as Su Chen''s eyes brightened, he knew that there was a strange phenomenon in the back mountain of tailing. That''s why tailing could invite the Gaojia chamber of Commerce to come here.


    However, before that, Su Chen didn''t think that tailing mountain could bring any treasure. After all, tailing Zhenyi''s original idea was not to cheat. Would he take the throne of the emperor through the Gaojia chamber of Commerce first? Houshan''s baby is not baby. I don''t think there''s anything good about it?


    But at the moment, Su Chen suddenly understood. It seems that there is really something good about tailing Houshan?


    Otherwise, why did Gaoyi and others appear? Originally, Zheng Su, Gao Pu and Xu Yuxin were the only three people who came to the imperial dynasty of tailing. Gao Yi and others came later This shows that there are really good babies in tailing mountain!


    What''s more, at the moment, Zheng Su asked himself so nervously and clearly, which is enough to explain."Of course." Su Chen said with a smile, since he is a good baby, how can he not be interested?


    Zheng Su''s face changed greatly and became more pale. He bit his teeth and said: "Mr. Su, you spare my life, so I want to pay back Give you back a favor. "


    "Oh? What kind of person? " Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Young master Su, I advise you not to take the idea of Houshan''s treasure, or you will die." Zheng Wuning said: "because the treasure of Houshan is of great importance, the old man not only informed the young master..."


    Zheng Su took a look at Gao Yi first, then bit his teeth and said: "I''m still old And And that one! "


    That one, nature is the imperial dome!!!


    The close disciple of the old ancestor of the Gao family.


    Which one? Of course, Su Chen doesn''t know who that one is.


    But in the distance, Gao Yi''s eyes suddenly expanded and his breath was held. He stared at Zheng Yu: "that Then Which one? "


    Gao Yi''s mood fluctuates greatly. Obviously, it''s awe and fear


    Several evil spirits of Gao''s family behind Gao''s death are also breathing.


    "That one is coming and on his way." Zheng Yu nodded heavily.


    Gao Yi''s face began to become gloomy and uncertain. For a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at Su Chen, and said: "you should see, Mr. Su. Gao Yi wants to be friends with you. After all, Mr. Su is an unparalleled super monster..."


    Su Chen nodded, and really saw it.


    "So, Mr. Su, if If you can, you and Princess Tai Ling, leave now. As for the throne of tailing Dynasty, it will be too lingzhenli, not him, he will die... " Gao Yi refers to the creeping Tai Ling Zhen Yi. The light way directly determines the fate of Tai Ling Zhen Yi.


    "That one is horrible?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Gao Yi nodded heavily:


    "that one is special in Gaojia chamber of Commerce, even I can''t compare with her. She is the close disciple of our Gaojia old ancestor, and her age is not much older than you. However, she is extremely evil and abnormal. She has a terrible blood line which is extremely terrifying and you may not have heard of."


    "In just a few hundred years, she has improved dozens of small realms. Even half a month ago, I heard from my father that he has It''s already the seventh floor of homecoming. "


    "My father also said that if it wasn''t for that one who didn''t want to go to the imperial court for a while, he would be able to become a disciple of three or even four stars."


    "That is to say, the one who can''t see, otherwise, the position of the future owner of any Gaojia chamber of commerce can''t have my share at all. I am nothing compared with her."


    "She, it''s terrible! Too strong!! Too evil!!! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gao''s mood fluctuated greatly.


    "Oh?" Su Chen is interested. According to Gao Yi, the "one" in his mouth is really horrible.


    "Mr. Su, since that one is interested in the treasure of tailing mountain, then Then There is no other possibility. Mr. Su, I admire you and want to be friends with you. So, I don''t want you to die in the hand of that one. That one''s temper is not good and moody. If you still stay here, even if you still have ideas about the treasure in the back of the mountain, it will be very, very dangerous. " Gao continued, confidently.


    Su Chen touched his nose: "Gao Yi, if you don''t say it''s OK, you say it, I''m more interested..."


    [3 change, ticket request]

 Chapter 1957

    "Mr. Su, you..." Gao Yi is a little depressed. He comes from his heart. He hopes to be friends with Su Chen and sell him a love. But Su Chen


    Too proud.


    Proud to an indescribable degree.


    It''s like a steel needle. It can''t hold any bending.


    That one!


    The one who has the chaos ancestral dragon blood with extremely exaggerated pure blood! He is also the closed disciple of the old ancestor!


    I''ve heard from my father that his future is to strive to be one of the best emperors in the era of imperial court. How horrible and shocking is his evaluation?


    Although he has hardly met that one, according to Gao''s estimation and his father''s statement, the strength of that one now is absolutely formidable and frightening.


    It''s really unnecessary for Su Chen to collide with that one. It''s too dangerous. Besides, even if Su Chen wins, the old ancestor of Gao family still stands behind that one. How can we calculate it? It''s both a loss and a danger to collide with that one.


    Even Gaoyi himself, to be honest, was awed and afraid of that one. If he could, he would not provoke him all his life. How could su Chen


    Gao Yi stares at Su Chen, takes a deep breath, depresses some depression in his heart, and continues: "Mr. Su, please think twice. According to Mr. Su''s talent, you can be determined to be the emperor. Why stick to a set of bone formation? Although bone array is precious, if you go to the imperial court, you may get more precious treasure. "


    Gao Yi''s words mean that you can all enter the imperial court. There''s a bright future ahead. Why take the risk of competing with that one? If you don''t do well, you will die. How much will you lose?


    Unfortunately, Su Chen still has a light smile on his face. It seems that there is no slightest idea of changing his mind.


    Gao Yi is speechless. He has seen the brave, but he has never seen Su Chen so brave.


    However, he and Su Chen are not related. Although, because Su Chen''s talent is extremely evil, he wants to be friends with Su Chen in the bottom of his heart. But Su Chen is too stubborn. If he really dies in that hand, he can only say that he found it himself.


    He stopped persuading.


    "Master, or..." She was awed by that one by Gao Yi. Although she thought that the master must be the best, even that one might not be comparable. What if?


    "Well, let''s go and see your father." Su Chen turns off the topic. He is not worried about bone formation, because he has confidence and bone formation is his own.


    In contrast, because he has a very strong spirit, he felt a very weak breath from the position of the Imperial Palace in the front of the palace.


    It should be the father of nishang.


    It''s on the verge of death.


    Immediate rescue is needed.


    Tailing nishang nodded heavily, and could not help biting her red lips. She looked directly at tailing Zhenyi, who was crawling on the ground and was going to faint with fear. "Is my father still alive?! Say it! "


    "Big Elder brother has been in the imperial palace. There is a magic array around the imperial palace to protect me I I can''t get in. Big brother should be alive. " How dare you say a lie.


    He has been frightened by Su Chen''s terror and tyranny. Su Chen can lose in seconds to the fifth floor of the real world!!! How powerful is it? Can you blow him out? His marrow is cold.


    "Go." Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense. He took the tailing nishang and walked towards the imperial palace of tailing''s harem.


    And Gao Yi and others, hesitated for a moment, also followed.


    Both Gao Pu, who was seriously injured, and Tai Ling Zhen Yi, who was scared to lose his soul, kept up with him.


    Soon.


    Su Chen and his party arrived at the front of the imperial palace.


    standing in front of the Imperial Palace, really can see a layer of light, purple, like a bubble of the translucent color array, that method of the whole hall of the emperor completely wrapped up, not even a mosquito Dou Fei.


    "What about this? Father, you open the divine image array! " She was a little worried and cried out. As for the divine image array, she knew that it had a strong defense. At that time, she heard from her father that the Imperial Palace wrapped by the divine image array was the last layer of defense of the imperial dynasty, and also the last foundation of his spirit.


    It''s not easy to open the array of gods that has been activated.


    It''s no wonder that it''s too smart to play chess for so many days.


    Now.


    In the Imperial Palace, tailingzhenli was half lying on the bed. It seemed that only half of his breath was left when he was already weak. However, he was still excited to drink: "go, open the divine image array. My emperor will see nishang before he dies..."


    "But..." Both of them laughed bitterly: "emperor, it''s very difficult for you and others to open this array. Even if we start from the inside, it''s easy, but it will take at least one day."


    The divine image array, which is forced in from outside, is the most difficult attack.


    From the inside, it''s thorough and easy, but it''s not easy for the two of them to worship. After all, the strength of the two of them is not even the real situation.The best and easiest way to open the divine image array is to be the master of the divine image array. It only needs a moment.


    However, the present talismanic rite has been seriously injured to the point of death. Even breathing is half breath and half breath. Don''t say to actively urge the eyes of the array and remove the array. It''s not good to turn over and get off the bed.


    "Damn, cough, cough Difficult Is this the Emperor Can''t you see nishang again? " It''s so smart, so polite, and impatient. It''s a jet of purple and black blood. It''s powerless!!!


    "Emperor, you Don''t get excited. Maybe Mr. Su has a way. " The short fat and red robed worshippers hurriedly said that if they were too smart and sincere to be excited any more, they might die even the rest of their breath.


    "He?" Too Lingzhen Li shook his head bitterly.


    This young master Su is really amazing. Maybe, the whole wuhhentian can''t find a second one, but it can''t be a God. So open the array of God images easily and quickly, right?


    Of course, with Su Chen by her side, he was relieved that she was worthy of her daughter.


    Outside the imperial palace.


    "Master, what now?" She cried several times. It was useless.


    "Young master Su, open it forcibly." "Let''s do it together. We can break the formation in half an hour at most," Gao said


    It''s really fast.


    As for Gao Pu, he promised to be too smart and really play chess two days ago. After his success, he forced to open the divine image array. Although Gao Pu said it was easy, high above and despised the divine image array, in fact, it would take two hours for Gao Pu to start, together with Xu Yuyun and Zheng Yudu.

 Chapter 1958

    Now, Gao is sure to say that it only takes half an hour, but also relies on Su Chen, himself, and several evils behind him.


    To shorten the time to half an hour.


    Half an hour is really fast.


    Too smart and beautiful eyes, excited.


    Su Chen shook his head: "he''ll have half a breath left. If it really takes half an hour, he''s dead."


    Su Chen is sure.


    According to his estimation, tailingzhenli can still live for a long time at most. That''s all. Half an hour? It''s late.


    He is trying to save too smart and polite.


    "Ah?" The face of tailing''s neon clothes suddenly turned pale, and tears could not help coming out: "Lord Lord What then, master? "


    Tai Ling''s clothes were biting her lips to death, and her voice was full of tears.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t touch the image array. I''ll do it myself." Su Chen is a light way.


    Gao Yi, Zheng Su and others all changed their faces slightly.


    I don''t know where Su Chen came from. This kind of self-confidence is incomprehensible.


    Su Chen means, don''t others? Can he do it alone? Can he open the array in a shorter time? No way!


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, he can''t open the array by himself, nor can he add the speed of these people!


    They can''t do it any more. On top of that, they have only advantages, no disadvantages, and they can only be faster, right?


    What''s more, among them, there are also two levels of existence in the realm of return.


    But Su Chen said so. Who dares to say no? He can only honestly get out of the way and stay away from the array.


    In the Imperial Palace, those two worshippers are a little confused. What does Su Chen want to do? Obviously, there are many people with great power. Why did Su Chen let other people get out of the way and come alone? Can he be faster on his own than all the others put together?


    They look at each other and shake their heads. Su Chen is so weird.


    The next moment.


    In the eyes of all the people, all of a sudden, Su Chen, started.


    It''s very simple. It''s a random move to the divine image array.


    It''s clearly visible. It''s a black light beam. The light beam directly hits the divine image array.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is Yes Yes, miracles appear!!!


    When the black beam touches the divine image array, the divine image array Even without any time interval, it began to melt, right, quickly.


    For a while, Gao Yi, Gao Pu, Zheng Su and others, as well as the offerings in the Imperial Palace, were all ignorant.


    Damn it.


    Each eye bead is shivering.


    This How is this possible?


    A move to let the divine image array melt and break? Are you kidding?


    According to their estimation, it will take two or even three incense hours for Su Chen to go against the sky?


    What''s going on?


    Too smart nishang is excited, crying and laughing, she knows that any miracle can be created by the master!!! The master is invincible!


    "It''s good to die in darkness!" Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart, with some exclamations.


    The reason why he can break this formation is not because of his strength, but because he has mastered the dark extinction.


    Dark extinction is a killer. It''s very easy to destroy the array. After all, dark extinction can melt everything, corrode everything, including the array. It''s a match. Isn''t it unpleasant?


    "Go in." Su Chen turns his head and takes a look at Tai Ling''s nishang.


    Then, everyone, quickly convergence of that shock, ignorant thinking, towards the emperor''s palace, even too Lingzhen chess are hard headed, walked in.


    Once inside, it''s a strong taste of medicinal materials. Obviously, it''s the key to tailingzhenli''s life after being poisoned and seriously injured.


    Touch!


    Entering the Imperial Palace, tailingzhenyi knelt down directly: "elder brother, I am wrong!"!!! I''m really wrong! I damn it! I''m a beast! Please forgive me


    Tailingzhen Yi kneels on his knees, crying bitterly.


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    "Ni Nishang, come here... " Not far away, on the Dragon bed, tailingzhenli whispered in a low voice. The voice was too weak. The whole person was even skinny and skinny. The purple black blood at the corner of his mouth was flowing all the time.


    "Father." When tailing is crying, she will rush over.


    However, he was caught by Su Chen: "let me save your father first."


    There is no time to delay.


    It''s just a little life.


    Then wait for him and Tai Ling nishang to have a father and daughter''s life and death goodbye or something, then they will really live and die.


    "Ah?" The mind of tailing''s neon clothes explodes like surprise and buzz


    The master said Say you can save the father?! How is that possible?She just stared at Su Chen so stupidly, and was stunned at the spot.


    Gao Pu, Gao Yi, Zheng Su, Xu Yuyun and others all looked at Su Chen and trembled, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Their eyesight is not bad. When they come in, they can feel that tailingzhenli is on the verge of death. It''s already powerless. The vitality is almost completely broken. All the organs of the whole body have been completely exhausted. How to save them?


    It''s hard to save him even with the most terrible talent.


    Su chenunexpectedly How can you say that you can save people? It''s really It''s indescribable.


    The two worshipers were also confused. They knelt down on the ground: "Duke su Public Young man, please. "


    After all, Su Chen said that he can save people, which is too mysterious. To say that the emperor''s injuries are multiple, and there is still some vitality. They are the most clear, but after all, Su Chen has created so many incredible miracles. Let him try. Maybe it can be true?


    They were excited and nervous again. They knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    Su Chen walked towards the Dragon bed.


    "You Can you really save Ben Huang? " Tailingzhenli stares at Su Chen. He doesn''t believe it, but he longs for it. No one wants to die, if he can live.


    "Don''t talk." Su Chen went to the bedside, sat down, and held down his shoulder with one hand.


    Then, the chaotic air flows directly into.


    It''s that simple.


    "You..." Tailingzhenli''s body quivered, and his eyes were breaking. He stared at Su Chen and was ecstatic. He felt a horrible breath entering his body. After that air flow, the dead Qi, poison and so on in his body were Even in the rapid disappearance, crazy disappearance.


    He can feel that his upgrade is recovering quickly.


    Not only that, even his organs, which had been seriously injured and exhausted, were recovering rapidly, like the withering flowers and plants encountering rain and dew.


    Not far away, Gao Pu, Gao Yi and other people can see the face of tailingzhenli. They can also feel the vitality of tailingzhenli rising rapidly from purple black to normal color. For a while, they are suffocating!!!


    Is that a miracle?

 Chapter 1959

    Xu Yuyun even shakes his eyes and swallows his saliva. He will be scared.


    Su Chen is a God at all!


    After a few breaths.


    Su Chen raised his hand and said, "well, if we can cultivate ourselves, we should recover."


    It''s so smart and polite to get out of bed.


    Just kneel down.


    But Su Chen stopped him: "you are nishang''s father, and I will save you. You don''t have to thank me. You have a good daughter."


    "Yeah, I have a good daughter, hahahaha..." Tailingzhenli is very sad and happy. He laughs. His face is full of tears. He looks at tailingnishang not far away.


    Tai Ling''s colorful clothes have rushed over.


    Both father and daughter are emotional and contain tears.


    For a long time.


    "My good brother, didn''t you think of it?" Tailing Zhenli kneels on the ground in the distance, and looks at tailing Zhenyi, who is bleeding from his forehead.


    "Elder brother, I I I''m wrong. It''s my obsession. I...... " Tailing and Zhenyi are going to be scared to pee. Now, my brother''s injury is recovered. He''s finished. It''s all over.


    Because of the arrival of Su Chen alone, everything is reversed.


    He was desperate.


    "Ha ha..." Too clever really gift sneered, gave two consecration to make an eye, kill!!!


    Once bitten by a poisonous snake, how can we not learn from it?


    Tailing must die.


    After tailing Zhenyi has been dealt with.


    "Back mountain instead." Su Chen said.


    "Mr. Su, I will not follow you." Too spirit really Li smile way.


    He knew that his life was saved by Su Chen, so he should not think about the treasure of Houshan.


    Although, in the end, the treasure of Houshan belongs to the king of tailing.


    He was also afraid that he would follow him to Houshan, see the treasure, and give birth to a greedy heart, and then kill himself.


    He was really afraid and awed of Su Chen, so he simply didn''t go to the back mountain, didn''t look at it, and didn''t want to know what treasure it was.


    Besides, now, Su Chen is also a man of nishang. He is his son-in-law. What kind of treasure he gets is also a good thing.


    Su Chen nods, but looks up at Tai Lingzhen Li. He is a smart man.


    ¡±Father, have a good rest. " Tai Ling nishang said that she would follow Su Chen to the back mountain.


    "Go."


    A group of people headed for the mountain behind tailing.


    All the way to Gaoyi, he was speechless.


    From the two things that Su Chen broke the divine image array in an instant and saved Tai Lingzhen Li in an instant, it seems that Su Chen is more evil and magical than he imagined.


    It''s really excellent to make people feel inferior and hate suicide.


    If the immortal devil died in that hand, it would be What a pity!


    Gao Yi''s heart is very depressed. He admits that he appreciates Su Chen''s talent.


    "Little Little Lord. That one, I just received the news, that That one, who has already entered the territory of Yanghai sea, is about to arrive. " Zheng Su''s low voice and Gao Yidao.


    Gao Yi''s face changed.


    I held my breath a little.


    Look up and look at Su Chen in front.


    "But Mr. Su doesn''t listen to advice at all!" Gao Yi is a little annoyed.


    "Little Lord, you have tried your best. If you want to die, you can''t stop it." Zheng Wuning said with a sigh.


    "Yes." Gao Yi smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Soon.


    The back hill is here.


    From a distance, there is a huge hole in the back mountain.


    Very deep.


    It''s a huge project to mine such a huge pit in a day or two. You can imagine how many people tailingzhenyi sent to mine together!


    A group of people came to the edge of the hole and looked down.


    This look, but see, there are purple and gold light ripples.


    "Go down." Su chendao.


    A group of people went straight down.


    A moment later, to the bottom of the hole.


    "Gollum."


    "Gollum."


    "Gollum."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    But see, at present, is a set of bone array.


    There are ninety-nine bones in all.


    That bone is not an ordinary bone, but a needle bone. Needle bone is the hardest and smallest bone in a monster.


    Generally speaking, a giant dragon''s needle bone can only be as big as a silver needle.


    But at present, each of the ninety-nine needle bones is the same size as the sword. What does it say? It shows that the owner of each of the ninety-nine needle bones used to be a giant, incomparable and frightening beast, maybe a beast several kilometers long or even bigger. It''s too exaggerated.The strength of monsters, in general, is directly proportional to their size.


    In other words, the master of the ninety-nine needle bones used to be the overlord against the sky and the giant beast sweeping an era level!!!


    This set of bone formation in front of us is absolutely the most precious one.


    In addition, the ninety-nine needle bones in this set of bone formation exude the mysterious purple and gold verve. Obviously, they were soaked and absorbed by a great power of the heavens, and they are even more precious.


    This set of bone formation, if it can be mastered, whoever is present, will have to surge in strength?


    In particular, beside this set of bone array, there is a purple and gold brochures with several big characters.


    "Heaven bone array"!


    From the name, you can imagine the terror power of this bone array.


    "Good things." Su Chen is not polite. His eyes are bright and his mind is moving. He has collected this set of bone array and the secret booklet.


    It''s included in the space of Shenfu.


    Just earned.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes are so bright that he It''s amazing to feel that you are connected with this bone formation.


    He has not yet sacrificed.


    There''s a connection?!


    "Master, it''s because of the chaotic air flow. This set of bone array is not simple. It can absorb the chaotic air flow by itself." Chaos Lei Ling opened up, the voice is a surprise.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen understood that the ninety-nine needle bones in this set of bone formation felt the smell of chaotic air flow after entering the chaotic God''s palace, and they actively absorbed it. The chaotic air flow is their own, and they absorbed it, and they had a connection with themselves.


    This is a good thing.


    "Let them absorb more chaotic air, it should be stronger." Su Chen''s mouth has a smile of expectation. This time, he has made a lot of money.


    "Master, when they have absorbed the chaotic air flow, we will refine them with thunder and fire, which should make the bone formation stronger!" Chaos and thunder.


    "Good." Su Chen is so happy that he is in a better mood.


    That''s the moment.


    "That one, here comes!!!" Zheng Su''s face turned pale, and his voice trembled a little.


    His voice just dropped, obviously, Gao Yi, Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun and other Gao''s family members were all shivering, pale, and could not help bowing their heads.


    [3 change, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1960

    "Are you here?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that the horrible spirit makes him feel a state of seventy-eight or eight eight. The other side is a woman. There are seven levels of realms in the realms. The breath is very reserved and cold. The strength should be more terrible than the realms.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, it seems that I am familiar with this breath.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen touched his nose, which was a little weird. There was a flash of surprise and excitement in a pair of deep eyes. In Su Chen''s mood now, there are few things that can make his mood fluctuate, especially excitement.


    However, to see emperor dome again is one of the few things.


    The next moment.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.


    A long red dress, blooming in the air like a beautiful fire, is a white, delicate and cold face, which is unforgettable. The clear, thorough and cold eyes reveal the smart eyes, which are engraved on the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    How beautiful!!!


    The first thought is beauty.


    The second thought is awe.


    Gao Yi looks at the emperor dome and lowers his head. To be honest, he is indifferent to Xu Yuyun''s pursuit and suggestion all the time, because the deepest part of his heart is the emperor dome. Although he has seen the emperor dome once or twice, he didn''t even say anything.


    But I like it, or I love it.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to pursue, dare not, can''t help it. The imperial dome was too cold, and his strength was too terrible. Even if he looked at it squarely, he was frightened. His love and admiration could only be put in his heart.


    Gao Yi is better. At this moment, Xu Yuyun and Gao Pu are trembling, with their heads down to their chests. They have only one deep awe of the imperial dome, and no other emotions.


    "Imperial girl." It was Zheng Yu who bowed respectfully. There was a flash of shock in his old eyes. Last time, when he saw the emperor dome, it was decades ago, right? At that time, Emperor dome just broke through to the realm of return to the real world, the first floor of return to the real world!


    It''s only a few decades ago. The seventh floor of Guizhen?!!! Although it was said that there were seven levels of the Empire dome in the Gaojia chamber of Commerce before, he was still a little confused after seeing it as true.


    This kind of breakthrough speed is indescribable. It makes all martial artists desperate to commit suicide!


    At this moment, there is no Gao Yi, Gao Pu, Xu Yuyun or Zheng Su in the beautiful eyes, just like they don''t see or hear.


    Her beautiful eyes are staring at Su Chen.


    Just stare.


    Not only that, but also tears.


    Crystal tears, ticking down.


    Such a scene, let Zheng Su, Gao Yi and others, directly suffocate, scared and scared, completely panic, what''s the matter? This one Unexpectedly Crying? How is that possible? It''s like seeing a ghost.


    Who in Gaojia chamber of Commerce doesn''t know that this one in front of him is as cold as ice goddess, and there is almost no mood fluctuation. How can he cry? I never dreamed that she would cry!


    For a while, Gao Yi, Zheng Yu and others looked at each other with trembling eyes. Their hearts seemed to be seized, and the cold sweat on their foreheads was all over them.


    "Master, really Is it really you? " The next moment, the emperor opened his mouth. In his voice, there was infinite surprise, the taste of a little woman, the yearning, the crying, the excitement, the happiness and the dream.


    Her original character is that of a little woman, that of a lovely little princess who likes to be loved by people. After she becomes Su Chen''s Mount, such a real side will be exposed only by Su Chen''s side.


    In other cases, it''s hidden.


    After su Chen was trapped in the battlefield of the strange land, she completely hid the real side. All her thoughts were on the cultivation of martial arts and the rescue of Su Chen. She became cold, silent and devoted to the cultivation of martial arts, only to enter the imperial court early and become the emperor valued by the imperial court. Then she asked the imperial court to rescue Su Chen.


    It''s the only thought she''s had for hundreds of years, even in her dreams.


    But in front of you!!!


    Master The master appeared intact!


    The master is back!


    Emperor dome''s excited chest heaved up and down, and tears flowed.


    At this moment, Gao Yi, Zheng Su, Gao Pu and others almost fainted, one by one, shaking their bodies and suffocating their scalp.


    What did they hear?


    Lord Master?


    This one knows Su Chen? See Su Chen still excited tears? He also called Su Chen For the master? What a madness!


    Gao Yi shakes his hands and pinches his arm. He wants to prove that his eyes are dreams.


    Xu Yuyun and Gao Pu are bloodless and trembling. If Su chenzhen is the master, then Then What kind of courage did they dare to despise, despise and provoke Su Chen?


    "Girl, of course it''s me." Su Chen said with a smile."Master, I miss you so much!" The tears of the emperor''s dome were more torrential and surging. His body was like a shadow. He came to Su Chen''s body and hugged him closely. He wished he could integrate his body into Su Chen''s body.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    She greedily breathed the familiar and dreamy breath of Su Chen. She closed her eyes and the whole person was quiet.


    For the first time in hundreds of years, with something called sense of security, she even wanted to hold it so tightly, hold it with her master and have a good sleep.


    "Girl, it''s hard for you." Su Chen is neighing in the emperor''s ear. Of course, he is moved. This girl has been working hard to save herself for hundreds of years. It''s silly.


    Gao Yi, Gao Pu and others take in cool air again.


    What did they see?


    Emperor dome unexpectedly Actually hugged Su Chen.


    Who in Gaojia chamber of Commerce doesn''t know that the emperor''s dome is as cold as ice!


    Still hug with the man, that is to say a word more with the man, nothing.


    It is said by many people that the emperor''s dome is the true heart of martial arts. He is devoted to martial arts and has no other feelings or emotions.


    Now?


    It turns out that it''s not that the emperor doesn''t have feelings and emotions, but that he doesn''t meet Su Chen!!!


    One of her heart, intact, is on Su Chen.


    Gao Yi''s face is full of bitterness. It''s so. He used to dream It''s ridiculous.


    However, Gao Yi is only envious, and dare not have a trace of jealousy.


    No matter Su Chen or emperor dome, they are all what he looks up to. How can they be jealous? A little jealousy is burying yourself.


    Next, Su Chen and the emperor dome seem to have forgotten that there are other people present. They narrate hundreds of years and hold each other tightly.

 Chapter 1961

    After a long time.


    Emperor dome just recites not to give up to loosen Su Chen.


    "Girl, do you need that set of bone array?" Su Chen asked. If he knew that the emperor dome was coming, he would not have been so domineering before. He collected the bone array directly and gave it to the emperor dome.


    "No." Emperor dome shook his head and said, "master treats me a lot. I have a lot of treasures."


    Su Chen wanted to say that this bone formation is much better than all the treasures that your master gave you. However, after thinking about it, he didn''t say it, because he clearly felt that bone formation and him had been connected.


    Now, he wants to give the bone array to the emperor dome, but he can''t do it.


    The ninety-nine needle bones in the bone array absorb the chaotic air flow, which means they all eat the food of his family and are branded. They can''t give to others.


    "Too smart and colorful?" Until then, the emperor dome noticed the rainbow of Tai Ling. She glanced at the rainbow of Tai Ling.


    She didn''t have a lot of good looks for the clothes.


    At that time, tailing nishang was not able to deal with himself or his master. If it wasn''t for his master''s kindness, he might have died in his master''s hand on the colorful island.


    However, later, when the master was trapped in the battlefield of the crafty region, Tai Ling nishang did not fall into the ground. Therefore, the emperor dome did not intend to kill Tai Ling nishang.


    "Imperial girl." "She is not humble and does not say a word," she said, biting her lips. "Others can fear in front of the dome. She cannot.


    She still remembers that when she first met Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang on the colorful island, Tai Ling nishang was still weak and weak, far weaker than herself, but now


    Of course, tailing nishang has her own pride. Although she is not as proud as the emperor dome, she will try her best to surpass the emperor dome again one day.


    She is Su Chen''s servant girl, and di dome is Su Chen''s mount. They are all of the same status. No one is stronger than him.


    "Well, don''t bully nishang. It''s all my own." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Master, you You are really a wolf It''s no surprise that Su Chen looks white. When she first saw tailing nishang on the colorful island, she thought that tailing nishang couldn''t escape from the master''s paws at last, because the master is big color, the key master is the most excellent big color, and tailing nishang is really beautiful.


    "Did you provoke the master?" After a while, Emperor dome thought of something. Suddenly, he turned his head. His beautiful face became cold. His beautiful eyes were like sharp ice swords, looking at Gao Yi and Gao PU.


    In a flash, Gao Yi, Gao Pu and others almost knelt down.


    It''s cold and dead, too strong.


    "Well, I''m done with it. I don''t have to worry about it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Cluck, master, it must be that they see the master''s state and think that the master is weak, and then..." Emperor dome suddenly smiled and was in a good mood. She stared at Gao Yi and others deeply, and said definitely: "the master''s realm and strength are always two worlds. You are lucky, and you didn''t provoke the master too much. Otherwise, you may be dead now."


    What is Su Chen''s character? Emperor dome is very clear. Su Chen is very domineering and seldom shows mercy.


    Gao Yi and others did not die. They could only say that they did not provoke Su Chen too much. Otherwise, they would have died without burial.


    Gao Yi and others are shivering. They dare not answer, dare not say anything, and lower their heads.


    "Well, it''s time to go to Fengzhou." Su Chen said, but he didn''t want to delay the time. The emperor dome must have kept nothing for him, including what he was going to do and what he was going to do.


    Including going to Fengzhou to fight with Yi Fu, the descendant of the old ancestor of the king''s family.


    Su Chen is very grateful for the emperor''s ancestral clan. Looking at the progress of the emperor''s dome over the past few hundred years, we can see that the emperor''s ancestral clan is very good to the emperor''s dome. Therefore, he did not stop this duel between the emperor''s dome and its easy floating.


    If you have grace, you have to repay it.


    The battle against it is what the emperor can do to repay his kindness.


    However, according to the emperor dome, that Yi Fu is also extremely evil. It is not easy to be famous in Fengzhou, and she is not sure.


    Therefore, Su Chen decided to go with the emperor dome, so that he could rest assured that he did not want to just meet the emperor dome and hear the news that the emperor dome died in the hands of Yi Fu.


    "Mm-hmm." The emperor dome nodded heavily. Her heart was full of sweetness and lightness. She was not afraid of anything when she had a master. She had absolute confidence. She had blind trust in her master. In her heart, the master was invincible.


    Soon.


    Su Chen, di dome and Tai Ling nishang, three people, took the nine legged beast and headed for Fengzhou.


    Because the distance is too far, according to the estimation, three people have to ride a nine legged beast to get to Fengzhou city.


    This month, of course, can not relax.


    "Dome son, which is the most precious treasure that your master gave you? Or, which is your bottom card? Take it out and I''ll help you refine it. " In the sedan chair on the nine legged beast, Su Chen said.Emperor dome took out a piano directly.


    "Not bad." Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "this piano is good."


    "Of course, sir, it used to be a great weapon." Emperor dome has some proud way.


    "It''s the piano that the emperor used." Su Chen nodded, almost the same as Zhonggu, the arms of the emperor. However, Su Chen''s own strength is not enough, so the power of Zhonggu can not be exerted much, and the Qin is also, at present, in the hands of emperor dome, it can not be exerted much.


    "However, even if it''s the soldier of the great emperor, the master can help you to further the piano." Su Chen''s confident way.


    Even if it''s the emperor, what? The great emperor also has no gods, demons, ghost fire, chaos, thunder and chaos air flow, which are the three greatest treasures of the universe.


    It can also be achieved that these three greatest treasures are used to refine the soldiers of the great emperor.


    At the next moment, Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved, and he put the Qin into the spirit space. At the same time, he explained to chaos Lei Ling, and let him be in charge of refining the Qin.


    In addition to helping the emperor dome to refine the Qin, Su Chen can''t help him. He can''t give it. His own martial arts are too special and don''t have commonness, let alone impart it to others. It can''t be done.


    "Well, practice. Don''t waste a month. " Then, Su Chen looks at the emperor dome and the rainbow clothes of tailing, and says.


    Su Chen himself also has enough pressure and motivation.


    Although it seems that this decisive battle is a matter of emperor dome and Yi Fu, who knows whether stronger existence will be involved? After all, the place of the decisive battle is Fengzhou, which is the territory of the Wang family.


    Still plan for the worst.

 Chapter 1962

    Once something goes wrong, all he has to do is to take away the emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang intact.


    And his strength, not enough!


    Now, his strength, all the cards are out, maybe, it''s just a little higher than the emperor dome.


    At most, it is comparable to the eighth floor of guizhenjing.


    This strength is terrible, but it is not invincible to the whole Fengzhou.


    "Having mastered that set of bone formation, my strength should be able to be improved by a large part." Su Chen thought to himself that there was a direction for this month''s cultivation.


    --


    Fengzhou.


    The Wangs.


    Wang''s back hill.


    At the moment, about 300 meters away from the thatched house in Houshan, there are already thousands of people, standing there respectfully and quietly, afraid to speak, even breathing slightly.


    Thousands of people stared at the thatched house not far away in awe.


    If these thousands of people go to other places in Fengzhou, which one can''t exist if they stamp their feet?


    The Wangs, the overlord of the whole Fengzhou, have hundreds of thousands of King''s families. They are the same kind of lineage. Among the millions of King''s family, the most excellent thousands are those in front of them. They are not excellent, and they are not qualified to come here. Come to the thatched cottage of the old Wang family.


    They are waiting for the arrangement and explanation of their ancestors.


    Of course, they dare not get close. For tens of millions of years, no royal family dare to get close to the thatched cottage. Even the royal family owners of all generations can only stop a hundred meters away from the thatched cottage if they need to report anything.


    Of course, there are two exceptions.


    One is Yi Fu, the most talented person in Fengzhou in the last 100000 years. He has too many titles and halos, and is extremely evil. He was accepted as a closed disciple by the ancestor.


    The other is Wei Li, the emperor''s son.


    Wei Li called the old ancestor to call for his grandfather. In those days, Wei Li was picked up by the old ancestor from outside. He was an ordinary child, but he was transferred by the old ancestor to be emperor. It was really shocking.


    The old ancestor once said that Wei Li''s martial arts talent was not enough to become his disciple, so he just asked Wei Li to call him his grandfather, that''s all, not his master.


    However, Wei Li is now tens of thousands of years old. Although his talent for martial arts is not as easy as floating, after all, he has been emperor for tens of thousands of years, and his strength is also extremely terrible.


    Now, Wei Li is the four-star emperor''s son of the imperial court. He is at the top of the eight levels of the real world.


    In fact, the star level of the emperor''s son in the imperial court is not completely divided according to strength, but also considering talent, cultivation time, age and so on. Otherwise, Wei Li, who is at the top of the eighth level of guizhenjing, will become a six-star or even seven-star disciple of the Imperial court.


    Wei Li was called back by his ancestors this time, in response to the next decisive battle.


    Now.


    Yi Fu and Wei Li are both in the thatched cottage of the old ancestor. They are called by the old ancestor. It''s enviable to enter the thatched cottage of the old ancestor, which is the most desired thing for generations of Wang family owners, but no one in the last 100 generations of Wang family owners has done it.


    In a thatched house.


    The display is very simple.


    An old, gray black ancient wood tea table, a stool.


    A straw mat.


    A wooden cup.


    Two wooden boxes.


    It''s all in the thatched house.


    An old man, sitting at the tea table, has no hair, eyebrows and beard, eyebrows are very long, yellow and white.


    There are many wrinkles on his face. It looks like dead bark.


    The old man''s eyes are also a little turbid.


    The old man''s breath is as if there is nothing, and his travel is light.


    The old man''s back is a little hunchback.


    The old man is naturally Wei Yu.


    At the moment, there are two young people standing beside Wei Yu.


    A man, wearing a blue suit, white skin, good features, a little bit of a woman''s taste, but he is really a man, he is called Yi Fu, known as the first monster in Fengzhou in nearly 100000 years.


    A man, wearing a blue robe, his appearance is not impressive, but his hair is red, and he is completely erect. His face is a little long, and his face is cold. Behind him, he carries a huge ring knife, which gives people a smell of fire when he breathes and breathes. His name is Wei Li.


    "Do you know the girl''s information?" Wei asked.


    "Master, I understand." Yi Fei nodded.


    "What do you think?" Wei Huan glanced at Yi Fu.


    "Kill her in three moves." Easy float quiet way, the voice is not big, but give a person a kind of unusual self-confidence.


    "No. Within thirty moves, it would be nice if you could kill her. " Wei Yu shook his head.


    Yi Fu wanted to refute, but he knew the master''s temper and didn''t refute.


    "Ha ha Fu''er, you are so proud of everything. It''s true that the imperial dome is only the early stage of the seventh level of guizhenjing, and you are the late stage, and you can cross the level to fight. However, I know Gao Wei so well that I don''t know for sure. She won''t send her own disciples to fight with you. " Wei Yu laughs.Yi floating point nodded. Although he was still a little unconvinced at the bottom of his heart, he paid more attention to the imperial dome.


    "In this decisive battle, even if we can''t kill the imperial dome, we will also abolish it." Wei Yu''s old eyes are full of murderous ideas.


    "Master, you..." Yi Fu''s body trembled and he was surprised. He knew about master Gao Wei and the senior Gao Wei. In a word, master Gao Wei was a little sorry. Master himself admitted that, in this decisive battle, master would like to abolish the imperial dome himself? Don''t senior Gao Wei hate master more?


    "My expectation for you is to become a nine star disciple of the imperial court and get that place." Wei Yu said lightly, "if the imperial dome is not abolished, it will be your opponent and obstacle in the future. If it can be abolished now, it will be abolished."


    "Yes!" Yi Fu nods heavily.


    "Wei Li, the reason grandpa called you back is to add a layer of insurance." Wei Yu raised his head and looked at Wei Li: "remember, your task is to plunder the array for Yi Fu. On the day of the decisive battle, if Fu Er can''t kill the imperial dome, then you don''t have to worry about morality, let alone rules. You just go straight and kill the Imperial dome. Don''t worry about Gao Wei. I will stop her."


    Wei Li''s eyes contracted, then nodded, "yes."


    Yi Fu takes a breath. How can you believe that you can abandon the imperial dome? In his heart, he has a little more competitive heart.


    He has never failed since he began to practice martial arts.


    It used to be, and it will be.


    The imperial dome? Let me have a look. How many Jin and how many liang do you have?!!!


    "On the one hand, I agree with Gao Wei to solve the past events. On the other hand, I want to abolish the imperial dome. Otherwise, she will become a hindrance to fu''er. In hundreds of years, she has improved dozens of small realms, and she has the blood of chaos ancestor dragon with high purity. I have to pay attention to it!" "It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself. On the day of the decisive battle, Gao Wei will be there. I can only guard against him."


    Wei Yu''s face was obviously a little more cold.


    The only purpose is to abolish the imperial dome.


    Whoever dares to be a hindrance to fu''er will die and be abandoned.


    With that, Wei Yu looked out of the thatched cottage again: "in addition, to be on the safe side, I need the whole royal family to arrange. OK, you go out. I have something to tell you. "


    Wei Yu''s evaluation of the Wangs is waste, including the so-called young talents of the Wangs, the elders of the Wangs, and the Wangs.


    It''s all rubbish.


    "Yes." Yi Fu and Wei Li nodded respectfully, then left.


    At the bottom of his heart, Yi Fu is more and more determined to kill the emperor dome. Master asked Wei Li to plunder the array. What other waste arrangements do you need? An imperial dome, so hard to kill? Hard to get rid of? He doesn''t believe it. He felt that the master looked down on him.


    "Imperial dome? I promise that Fengzhou will be your grave. " Yi Fu said to himself from the bottom of his heart that he was extremely fierce and confident. He was the son of the heaven and the first monster of the heaven. If he wanted to do something, he could not do it.


    Next moment, Yi Fu and Wei Li go out.


    "All the way up." At the same time, Wei Yu''s voice is a light spread out of the thatched cottage, rippling in the heaven and earth, rippling into the ears of the Qianwang family.


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking. ]

 Chapter 1963

    Hearing the words of the old ancestor, the family headed by Wang Qianzhong, the head of the Wang family, hurriedly walked towards the front of the thatched cottage, becoming more and more respectful.


    Walk to a place about 100 meters away from the thatched house.


    Stopped.


    "Ancestor..." Wang Qianzhong said in a high voice, asking the ancestors to teach them.


    "Thousands of bells. It''s not a few days since Fuer and the emperor''s dome fought. The battle platform can be built. Remember, the battle platform is built in the virtual explosion pit." Wei Yu''s light way.


    Wang Qianzhong and others, look a tremble, Leng for a while, then, heavily nodded: "yes, ancestor."


    "Well, go." Wei Yu said such a word and sent people.


    Wang Qianzhong and others dare not say a word, and hurry to leave, but, one by one, the bottom of my heart is senhan.


    Is the showdown platform built in a virtual explosion pit?


    What is a virtual crater? Others don''t know. Who is not clear about the royal family?


    Virtual explosion pit is tens of meters in front of the backyard door of the Wang family. The so-called virtual explosion pit, in fact, is a void pit. However, this void pit is different from the general void pit. After the formation of the general void pit, at most a few breaths will disappear.


    For example, when some top martial arts practitioners fight against each other, they can shake the void and generate void potholes. If these void potholes can''t be restored, disappeared and filled in a short time, isn''t now wuhhentian full of void potholes and full of void turbulence? Can human martial arts practitioners survive in wuhhentian?


    The void of the Wangs is natural. It''s very strange. It exists all the time and will not disappear. It''s a rare sight in the heaven. What''s more surprising is that the empty cave of the Wang family can''t be seen from the appearance at all. It is extremely hidden. That is to say, if the spirit is used for detection, it must be a strong spirit to be able to detect it reluctantly.


    It is said that this empty pit was discovered by the first generation of Wang''s family leader accidentally.


    From then on, he built the Wang family here, relying on the empty pit.


    Once the Wang family is in danger of killing the family, the clique can escape from the empty hole in the back door of the backyard. Although, even if they escape into the empty hole, they may also be wandering and lost in the empty space, but they have a life after all.


    However, for hundreds of millions of years, the Wangs have developed very well and become more and more powerful. Today, the Wangs are all at the level of the overlord of Fengzhou, and they can hardly use the virtual explosion pit.


    Now, the old ancestor wants to build the showdown platform in the virtual explosion pit. Wang Qianzhong doesn''t have no brain. Just thinking about it, he knows that the old ancestor wants to do the worst plan.


    Life and death.


    Either you die or I live.


    Normally speaking, it must be easy to win, but what if the emperor died? In case of an accident, it is easy to float to death, and the emperor dome wins, then the old ancestor may choose to directly detonate the virtual explosion pit and let the emperor dome bury with him, right?


    Anyway, Wang Qianzhong heard that the old ancestor wanted to leave the emperor''s life in the king''s house 100%.


    "It''s said that there was a set of crystal candles left by the old ancestor of Wei Yu in the empty explosion pit. The magic symbols of crystal candles are in the hands of the old ancestor. It seems that the rumors are true." Wang Qianzhong thought in his heart that his reverence for his ancestors was in his bones.


    What is crystal candle? It''s a candle made of the non hate crystal sacrifice. This kind of candle can be blown up by the traction of the magic talisman. Once it''s blown up, its power is almost comparable to the collapse of a low military plane.


    Of course, crystal candle has such a terrible power, and it is not easy to sacrifice successfully. First of all, its material wuhenjing is not the general wuhenjing, but the most top one, and the whole wuhentian does not have many wuhenjing of that level.


    Then, Jingzhu needs top-level powerful sacrifice. Ordinary martial arts practitioners, even Wang Qianzhong himself, have no possibility, so the ancestors of Wei Yu can sacrifice.


    "Once the crystal candle explodes, the whole virtual explosion pit will collapse. Those who practice martial arts in the virtual explosion pit will surely die. No matter how strong they are, they will die, and they are the kind of places where there is no burial." Wang Qianzhong murmured to himself, and his heart became colder and colder. The old ancestor was cruel and ruthless.


    On the back of a nine legged beast.


    The sedan chair is very stable.


    At this moment, Emperor dome and Tai Ling''s neon clothes are both in cultivation. They are quiet and beautiful, just like two beautiful paintings.


    Su Chen didn''t have time to enjoy such a beautiful picture, and he was deeply immersed in cultivation.


    To be exact, Su Chen is immersed in "nine killing bone array".


    The ninety-nine needle bones have been condensed and absorbed the needle bones after chaos, air flow and ghost fire. They have an essential improvement in sharpness and hardness.


    Now, these ninety-nine needle bones, each of which is taken out separately, are all the top weapons among the top, let alone a set of bone array.


    The most terrifying thing is that this set of bone array has a formula of accompanying array.


    What is the companion array formula? In short, a set of bone array can be used to cast any array, but it can''t fit perfectly. It''s not perfect. Only the companion array formula can give full play to the maximum power of this set of bone array.At that time, the owner who created the bone array was also the bone array based on the formula of the accompanying array.


    The two, perfect fit, complement each other.


    Su Chen has been immersed in "nine killing bone array" for several days.


    In the past, Su Chen has been involved in the array, and what is involved is quite profound. Su Chen thinks that he is a master in the array.


    But these days, after the deduction and understanding of bone killing array, I know that I used to feel good about myself, which is just ignorance.


    At least, this set of bone killing array has been fully comprehended and developed for four days, and there is not a trace of motivation for the introduction.


    You know, it''s still under the condition that he has the most terrible spirit.


    "The main difficulty is to drive 99 bone arrays at the same time."


    In fact, because Su Chen has three power transformation, which can make the spirit become extremely strong and strong, he has a great advantage over other martial arts practitioners. He can do ten things with his heart, or even dozens of things with his heart. For other martial artists, don''t even think about it.


    But even so. It''s also extremely difficult to drive a needle bone with one heart and ninety-nine purposes, or even to strengthen people.


    What''s more, we still need this heart for ninety-nine purposes, to be able to cooperate perfectly.


    "At the end of the day, I''m not as strong as I thought." Suddenly, Su Chen opened his eyes, and there was a trace of frustration in his eyes.


    He had estimated that he would be able to get started in a few days.


    I think so much.


    "Jiuyou. How can I make my spirit stronger in a short time? Well, it''s better to be twice as strong. If it''s twice as strong, I''m sure I can get into "nine killing bone array." Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou.

 Chapter 1964

    "In a short time, double the power of the spirit?" Jiuyou is silent.


    There are three forces that can be transformed into the same effect: to double the strength of the spirit, in fact, to double the strength of the body or Xuanqi.


    But no matter which one, it''s very difficult. After all, the combat effectiveness of Su Chen today has reached the level of about eight levels in the Guizhen area. On this basis, it''s difficult to double.


    "Forget it. Don''t force "nine kill bone array" first. After that, the spirit will be strong enough Seeing that Jiuyou is silent, Su Chen also knows that if he wants to double the spirit in a short time, he is delusional and can only give up temporarily.


    Just then.


    "Big brother. I have a set of array here. Otherwise, try this array. Although this array is not as powerful as "nine killing bone array", it can also help you if it is driven by bone array. " A sudden opening.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. Some of them were surprised, more of them were surprises. He knew that Xi''s products must be high-quality products. Xi didn''t belong to Yanzhou noodles at all. She definitely came from a stronger position than Yanzhou noodles. There was nothing bad about her.


    The next moment.


    In Su Chen''s mind, Xi''s message has come.


    It''s really a set of arrays.


    But it''s very incomplete. To be exact, this array seems to have three or more, and Xi has only one of them.


    However, even if it is one of them, there is a lot of information, which is very complex. Obviously, even if it is one of them, it is not simple.


    "Big brother. This array comes from my inheritance, but at present, there is only so little left. If I can remember it later, I will give it to you. "


    "Good." Su Chen nodded: "Xi, thank you."


    The array given by Xi is called ghost Bian sword array.


    After su Chen gets it, he immediately immerses himself in it.


    A day later.


    He opened his eyes.


    "What a ghost Bian sword array, ghost Bian!!! It''s really ghost Bian! '' Su Chen looks bright, with a pair of dark and deep eyes shining with pure light. He mumbles to himself, and his voice is full of excitement: "Xi, I''m sure that if ghost Bian sword array is complete, it''s better than nine bone killing array."


    According to Su Chen''s estimation.


    Although "nine kill bone array" is more suitable for bone array and perfect fit, the level of "ghost Bian sword array" is too high, which is completely beyond imagination and thinking. If it''s a complete guibian sword array, even if it can''t fit the bone array 100%, it''s probably stronger than the nine killing bone array.


    Unfortunately, it''s not complete.


    Of course, if it is complete, Su Chen is not enough to comprehend and comprehend success at present.


    "Elder brother, please practice quickly." Xi is also very happy. She is very happy to help Su Chen.


    Su Chen said, and fell into cultivation again.


    Su Chen falls into the world of guibian.


    "Guibian array" is the first simple one. It has more than a thousand sword arrays.


    Each of them is treacherous, coming and going.


    What''s more, every changed sword array can be connected with each other, and form a combined attack mode.


    According to Su Chen''s deduction, "guibian array" is just like a net in the sky. It''s rigid in the front, broken in the back, horizontal sword in the middle, hook in the bottom, pick in the top, pull in the East and West, press in the South and North, and various combinations of transformation are dazzling.


    To be honest, if Su Chen didn''t comprehend and deduce the ghost Bian sword array, he didn''t know that the sword could have so many attack ways.


    The key is that each attack mode is extremely accurate and sharp. It seems that each attack mode can exert the power of the sword itself.


    This kind of sword attack is just like the wave. Wave after wave, there is no pause, no interval, and the wave is stronger than the wave.


    It''s horrible.


    Time goes on.


    For the next five days, Su Chen did not move and sat there. It looked like an ancient well. It was not a wave.


    But in fact, his spirit and thinking have been deduced and understood for thousands of times.


    The sword array evolved from thinking and spirit can be used skillfully, easily and instantaneously.


    Finally.


    It''s a day''s journey from Fengzhou.


    Su Chen, open your eyes.


    Open your eyes, a pair of eyes deep, full of a kind of ultimate self-confidence.


    He confirmed that the first priority of guibian array, though it is the first, and that the bone array can not be fully matched, but it is absolutely amazing.


    "Now, I''m sure that I can fight against the Ninth level of guizhenjing, or even kill the Ninth level of guizhenjing directly if I''m lucky." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought, "guibian array" is just a big move. No matter it''s attack, defense, progress or far attack, it''s too strong."Master, have you finished your training?" Emperor dome opened her mouth, her beautiful eyes blinked, without concealing her love and obsession.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded, his mind moved, and took out the Qin that had already been sacrificed and finished, and handed it to the emperor dome.


    The emperor dome''s beautiful eyes brightened, which was a surprise. Although she didn''t try, she felt a breath of circulation on the piano. The breath was extremely strong and restrained. She was sure that the power of the piano was better than before.


    In addition, she felt that she was more and more compatible with the Qin, which was not an illusion, because the Qin was sacrificed by the chaotic air flow, and the imperial dome itself, which is the chaos ancestral dragon blood with high purity of blood, is chaos. Both of them have the original connection, and the natural compatibility increased.


    "Thank you, master." Emperor dome is very happy to take over the piano, the bottom of his heart is sweet.


    "We have entered the territory of Fengzhou. It''s not far from Fengzhou. " "In these two days, I met many martial arts practitioners in Fengzhou. It seems that they are all going in the direction of our company."


    "It seems that this decisive battle has been known by many people. I think there will be many onlookers on the day of the decisive battle." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Emperor dome is slightly frown, obviously, did not expect to be so attention.


    "You should be prepared. According to what you said, Yi Fu is the leader of the young generation in Fengzhou and the most evil in the last 100000 years. And you, in Yuanzhou, should be almost the same level. " Su Chen said with a smile, "so, your duel is not only your own, but also a kind of collision between Yuanzhou and Fengzhou."


    The face of the imperial dome changed again.


    "I will try my best." Emperor dome congeals voice way, she does not have absolute assurance, certain win easy float, but, she can use up all one''s strength.

 Chapter 1965

    "Do your best." Su Chen smiles and nods, but in his heart, he is also dignified. The degree of attention paid to this duel is not only beyond the expectation of the emperor dome, but also beyond his own expectation. He wants to bring the emperor dome back intact. It''s not easy to think of it. But even if it''s difficult and dangerous, Su Chen''s determination has not changed at all.


    Two days later.


    Fengzhou city.


    Su Chen, Tai Ling nishang and di yuan walk in the busy street.


    It''s really prosperous enough. It''s amazing.


    For example, a top-level nine legged beast car can be seen on the street, hunched with young boys and girls. According to the emperor dome, this top-level nine legged beast is not very common in the Gaojia chamber of Commerce in the capital of Yuanzhou. The whole Gaojia chamber of commerce only has 13, which is the most powerful force of the top nine legged beast in Yuanzhou.


    But what about the capital of Fengzhou? On the street, at a glance, there are more than thirteen top-level nine legged beasts.


    In addition, the whole street is almost full of martial arts practitioners on the fifth floor of the level of gods, and there are quite a few in the real world.


    In addition, those shops, even the beauty shopping guide standing in front of the door, are the existence of the level of returning to the real world.


    It''s horrible.


    The bricks on the street, which are thousands of meters wide and hundreds of kilometers long, are all made of wuhenjing. One by one, they are crystal clear and super large.


    "Fengzhou is much better than Yuanzhou." In a whisper, Emperor dome said that she came from Gaojia chamber of Commerce in Yuanzhou, and naturally knew what Yuanzhou looked like.


    Suddenly.


    Looking to the left front, tailing''s neon clothes show a little curiosity in her beautiful eyes: "Lord Master, why are so many people there? "


    Su Chen and the emperor''s dome are all looking in the direction pointed by Tai Ling''s nishang.


    But it was an attic.


    It''s a very strange building. It''s blood red.


    Extremely delicate.


    General loft, octagon, and this loft, sixty-four corners. There is a different beast sitting on the corner of each corner. The different beast is not carving, but real. It is solidified by transparent materials such as amber crystal. It''s like a specimen. It''s lifelike. Sitting on each corner, people can''t help looking at it more.


    There are two big characters in front of the attic.


    "Carefree!"


    It''s the word "carefree" that attracts many martial artists to stand in front of the attic.


    "The word" Xiaoyao "is not simple. It contains the will of the top martial arts. Those people standing in front of the attic are looking at the word" Xiaoyao "and want to understand something from it." Su Chen glanced at it and was interested in it.


    "Xiaoyao building? It seems to be a restaurant. Master, let''s have a taste. I''ve heard that there are Xiaoyao buildings in Fengzhou since I was in Yuanzhou. " There was a flicker of color on the emperor''s face. It is worth mentioning that both the emperor''s dome and his bright clothes covered the veil.


    It''s not that Su Chen is afraid.


    It''s the fact that the two women are really beautiful. If the veil is not covered, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "OK." Su Chen will not refuse. The day of the final battle will be tomorrow. When he arrives at the capital of Fengzhou today, he will naturally feel the local customs of Fengzhou, taste the famous dishes of Fengzhou and so on, which will also relax the emperor dome.


    Soon.


    The three men of Su Chen walk into the Xiaoyao building.


    As soon as I walked in, I felt the breath of "high-end atmosphere".


    The whole hall is very spacious and luxurious, but there are only ten tables.


    And the service staff in the hall are all women, each of them is very beautiful. According to Su Chen''s score, each of them can get about 8 points, which is a level of one in a million. It''s not only beautiful, but also good in strength. It''s amazing that they all return to the real world.


    Just in time, there is one empty table left at the moment.


    Under the guidance of the service woman, the three men went to the empty table.


    The arrival of the three men attracted the attention of the other nine tables in the hall.


    I can''t help it. Who let the emperor dome and Tai Ling''s colorful clothes cover the veil?


    Sometimes, it''s not covered, because beauty will cause endless troubles, but covered, and because of the curiosity of others, it''s eye-catching.


    "So strong." The face of tailing''s neon dress changed slightly, but it was still a little nervous. At this moment, there are forty or fifty people in the other nine tables, all of them are top level demons. Almost all of them are on the third floor of guizhenjing, and even there are several on the fifth floor of guizhenjing, which is very frightening.


    It can be understood that the Xiaoyao building is of high grade. It is the first restaurant in Fengzhou, and its consumption is also very high. There is no simple martial arts cultivator who can eat here.


    "Don''t be nervous." Su Chen grabs the little hand of tailing nishang. This girl, who spent most of her time in Yuancheng, Yuanzhou Yang sea area, has never met so many top-level strongmen. It''s reasonable that she was stared at by so many top-level strongmen.


    The three sat down and ordered some signature dishes.Most of the other nine table martial artists also took back their eyes.


    Keep talking.


    "It''s really a lot of attention!"


    "In these two days, there are more and more people in Fengzhou. They are squeezed to death."


    "Tomorrow is the focus war. Of course, there are many people coming to watch it."


    "Ha ha Focus? Young master Yi should be able to solve the little girl named emperor dome with one move. "


    "It''s an exaggeration. It''s said that the imperial dome is also on the seventh floor of Guizhen. However, Yuanzhou has been relatively weak, and I personally feel that there is water on the seventh floor of her homecoming environment. "


    "Has exquisite gambling shop gone? People are very popular these two days. The odds offered by exquisite Casino are 1:3. "


    "1:3? 1: 100 will do. Can you still lose? "


    "To tell you the truth, the little girl named emperor dome doesn''t know Yi Fu at all. Otherwise, she will definitely not fight with Yi Fu."


    "Yes! It''s really fearless to challenge the super monster rarely seen in Fengzhou in a hundred thousand years! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was no accident. The other nine tables were also discussing the duel between emperor dome and Yi Fu tomorrow. These people are all Fengzhou people, and naturally they all support Yifu. He who belittles the emperor''s dome will belittle it as much as he can.


    Su Chen''s three listen in their ears.


    But there is no slightest emotion fluctuation.


    Not only that, the three of them continued to listen with interest.


    "Do you know the banquet in yuanyanglou tonight? Mr. Xu entertained the top demons in Fengzhou, as well as Mr. Yi Fu and the emperor dome from Yuanzhou. In a word, Mr. Xu is the emperor, but he has come back. Mr. Yi''s face is big enough. " All of a sudden, one of them whispered, his voice clearly envied: "who have you been invited?"


    This was heard by most people in the hall.


    Then.


    Obviously, most people move their eyes and look at the table near the window.

 Chapter 1966

    On that table, there are two women eating.


    Both of them are beautiful.


    Especially the one wearing the blue long skirt, with a very quiet and pure temperament. The facial features are very soft. Goose egg face gives a very comfortable feeling.


    Another woman who was a little bit less dressed in warm yellow long skirt looked up slightly, and her beautiful face flashed a little bit of pride. She looked at the blue long skirt, the quiet and pure woman: "Yan''er, I think tonight, after the banquet, Xu Wu will ask you to go out to see the moon and take a walk. Don''t be silly to refuse again."


    She said, obviously with a trace of implicit envy and jealousy.


    Yan''er in her mouth, named Shi Yan, is the legitimate daughter of Shi family leader in Fengzhou. She is one of the four famous beauties in Fengzhou. The most enviable thing is that as we all know, Xu Wu is infatuated with Shi Yan.


    Speaking of Xu Wu, who doesn''t know? The disciples of Xu family in Fengzhou City, more than a thousand years ago, like black horses, successfully entered the imperial court and became the most remarkable super monster in Fengzhou city.


    In the past 1000 years, Xu Wu has only come back once every three or two hundred years. Almost every time he comes back, he will find that his strength has increased a lot.


    It is said that Xu Wu is now the second star disciple of the imperial court. The future is unimaginable.


    There are also rumors that Xu Wu and the legendary Ke in the imperial court have a good relationship with each other. This is terrible, step by step. After all, Nakai has become the most important emperor in the imperial court since he inspired the body of beheading immortals 60 years ago. He has been accepted as the only disciple by the current president of the imperial court, and has become a nine star disciple directly. Xu Wu and Ke have no intention to have a good relationship. If they can''t do well in the future, it will be beyond imagination.


    Tonight, it''s true that Xu Wu will invite emperor dome, Yi Fu and some top young talents from Fengzhou to the banquet. She and Shi Yan are invited.


    "Yu''er, if you like, I''ll introduce you to Xu Wu." Shi Yan gently tunnel, her voice is very soft, there is not much emotion in the voice, only a hint of helplessness.


    "How about the introduction? You have a heart. " The woman who was called yu''er curled her mouth slightly: "if I could be one tenth of Xu Wu''s outstanding men after Yu, I would be satisfied. Xu Wu came back this time to see the decisive battle between Yi Fu and Emperor dome, but I know that he came back for you. "


    "Yu''er, Xu Wu is really excellent. My father recently advised me to agree with Xu Wu''s pursuit." Shi Yan''s beautiful eyes are a little confused. Then, Shi Yan said: "but, yu''er, you are wrong. I heard a secret from my father. This time, Xu Wu came back. The biggest reason is really for the duel between Yi Fu and Emperor dome. It seems that emperor dome is the woman who was mentioned by Ke, the descendant of the immortal body."


    Yu Yu''s face changed: "the woman who was inadvertently mentioned by Ke? Is that imperial dome a woman Ke didn''t want to like? No No No? " Yu Yu''s voice trembled.


    "No, not only don''t like it, but there seems to be some hatred."


    "I was scared to death. I thought that the emperor dome saved the whole heaven without hatred. With such good luck, he was liked by the descendants of the beheading immortal body." Yu Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, "are you ready to promise Xu Wu?" Yu Yu asked, she knows. Shi Yan is paranoid. Xu Wu is so excellent and enviable. She is also obsessed with her. But Shi Yan has refused Xu Wu four times. Do you want to agree this time?


    "I don''t know. I think Xu Wu is excellent, but I don''t have the feeling of men and women. But my father has to kneel down and beg me this time. " Shi Yan sighed and bit his lips.


    She knew that women would marry after all.


    If you can''t foresee the man your heart belongs to, Xu Wu may be her destination. After all, everyone thinks so.


    Yu Yu didn''t say a word. He was worried about gain and loss.


    If Shi Yan agrees to Xu Wu''s pursuit, it will be Xu''s wife. She can''t help thinking. Does she have the courage to make friends with Shi Yan? Xu Wu''s woman, she may have to be flattered and awed, right?


    Now.


    Su Chen, di dome and Tai Ling''s nishang look at each other with some surprise.


    Is there a party tonight?


    Mr Xu?


    From the imperial court?


    "Cut the immortal body? Have no intention? " Su Chen thinks more, because he hears more.


    Emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang didn''t hear Yu Yu and Shi Yan''s conversation, because, compared with other people, what Shi Yan and her daughter said is a secret, so the voice pressure is very, very low, so low that even the seven level martial arts practitioners like emperor dome can''t hear, but Su Chen, the spirit is strong enough to hear.


    "It''s kind of interesting." Su Chen''s mouth is a little bit more thoughtful, Ke unintentional? It''s true that he''s ascended to the sky. The close disciple of the dean of the imperial court, beheading the immortal body, sounds very frightening.


    "Well, if there''s a party, just go." Su Chen said, "eat."


    Tai Ling''s nishang and the emperor''s dome both took back their thoughts.


    Start to taste the delicious food of Xiaoyao building.And the surrounding voices and comments are still in constant flow.


    At first, all three ignored it.


    Until.


    "Do you know a secret? It is said that the reason why Yi Fu wants to fight with emperor dome is that the master of Yi Fu, Wei Yu, the old ancestor of the Wang family, and the master of emperor dome, knew each other tens of millions of years ago. It seems that in those days, the emperor dome''s master was infatuated with the old ancestor of Wei Yu, who did not agree with her at all. Therefore, the master of emperor dome, because of love, has hated for tens of millions of years. It''s sad. "


    As soon as that is said.


    "Dying!" The emperor dome suddenly raised his head and whispered.


    Angry.


    She tolerated all kinds of slander on her own.


    It can be ignored.


    Master.


    Mingming, in those days, master and Wei Yu loved each other and knew each other. In order to keep up with the dragon and attach to the Phoenix, Wei Yu abandoned master mercilessly. When was master''s unrequited love, infatuation and hate for love?


    It''s pure farting.


    In the past few hundred years, the master has been really good to her, so the emperor dome can''t control his anger.


    "Yes?" With the sudden attack of the imperial dome, the hall was first silent, and everyone looked up to the imperial dome, including the young man who said that he was secretive. The young man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had four stories of truth. It was not easy to see. He was definitely from a large force. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the imperial dome. There was a trace of ferocity and several colors in his eyes: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? Please advise. "


    The man said, and stood up with a joking look on his face.

 Chapter 1967

    He could not see the realm of the seventh level of the realms of the realms. This was mainly from Gao Wei, the master of the realms. Gao Wei gave the realms a treasure, a treasure that could hide the realms. After all, the realms were very young, so young and so high-profile.


    The emperor frowned.


    She felt a little impulsive.


    Cannot help, she looks toward Su Chen, but sees, Su Chen is eating as if nothing happened.


    For Su Chen, it''s a small thing. Well, Emperor dome himself is on the seventh floor of the real world. If he can solve it, he can solve it as he wants. He will stand behind the emperor dome 100%. Even if it''s big, he will bear it. He won''t give him any advice. Emperor dome will do what he wants.


    "Why not speak?" The young man thought more and more about it. When he saw the emperor dome standing still, he thought that the emperor dome was afraid.


    "You..." Under the veil, there was a cold light in the beautiful eyes of the emperor dome. She was not good tempered. She hesitated a little. She decided to teach each other a lesson.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Feng Qing, that''s enough." No one expected that Shi Yan would open her mouth.


    She opened her mouth.


    Immediately.


    The young man who was still playing and joking for the last second, en, named Feng Qing, was pale, embarrassed and scared. He shrunk his head and sat down quickly.


    No way. Although the Feng family is OK, they can''t compare with the Shi family. Not only that, he is not as strong as Shi Yan himself. The most important thing is that no one in Fengzhou knows that Shi Yan is likely to be Xu Wu''s woman in the future.


    Shi Yan is absolutely easy to use.


    "Thank you." Emperor dome turned his head and looked at Shi Yan. In some accidents, he said thank you. Although, even if Shi Yan didn''t open her mouth, she would not do well, but the other side helped her, of course, to thank her.


    Shi Yan smiled, nodded his head, and looked at Yu Yu: "yu''er, let''s go."


    Two women stand up, in everyone''s eyes, step, as if to leave the restaurant.


    But when the two girls passed the table of Su Chen, di Qiu and Tai Ling nishang, Yu Yu stopped.


    Yu Yu''s beautiful face looked at Su Chen: "hum. To be a man, too? Their own women were targeted, dare not stand up? Still in the mood to eat and drink here, ha ha Funny. "


    "All right, let''s go." Shi Yan frowns slightly, and her sense of Su Chen is not good. After all, Emperor dome and Su Chen have a table. Even if they are not su Chen''s women, they are also su Chen''s friends. Just now, Emperor dome was targeted by Feng Qing, and Su Chen didn''t say a word, just like no one else, which made her a little uncomfortable. However, they didn''t shout out like Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu, as a young lady of Yu''s family, has such a strong temper that she knows some of them are obstinate, some of them are arrogant and some of them are high-minded.


    "Thank you." Su Chen didn''t even look at Yu. He just looked at Shi Yan and said, "thank you for the way Shi Yan helped emperor dome just now.".


    Shi Yan doesn''t say anything. Su Chen thanks for not thanking her. She doesn''t care. She helps emperor dome, not for this thank you. She pulls Yu Yu to leave.


    Yu Yu is a little reluctant, especially Su Chen ignored her words, which made her face difficult to live, even more uncomfortable. However, Shi Yan''s eyes stopped her from saying anything unpleasant.


    "Sorry, my friend has some..." When she came to the door of the restaurant, Shi Yan bowed slightly and apologized to Su Chen, which was her character. She felt that Yu Yu had passed, so she apologized, not because she was Shi''s family, she didn''t apologize and so on. While apologizing, she forced Yu Yu away.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiled and flashed a strange look around her mouth. At least, Shi Yan looked strange. Of course, she didn''t think much about it.


    Soon.


    Shi Yan pulls Yu Yu away from the restaurant.


    "Master, why..." Emperor dome and Tai Ling''s neon clothes don''t understand. Just now, when the jade was unbridled, they were about to attack. Emperor dome even had to directly start to teach Yu Yu a profound and unforgettable lesson, but Su Chen stopped them with his eyes.


    Su Chen smiled and didn''t explain. At the bottom of her heart, she said something. In the evening, she will see you again.


    Outside the Xiaoyao building, Yu Yu and Shi Yan join the street.


    After a long walk.


    "Yan''er, what are you pulling me to do?" Yu Yu was still in a bad mood and a little angry: "that man is not worthy of being a man. He is a waste. Even though he is in the big road, he is a coward. My woman was targeted, dare not fart, also deserve to eat in the Xiaoyao building? it ticks me off! Xu Wu is also a man. He''s also a man. How can he be so far away? If you don''t pull me, I''m going to teach him a lesson when I was in the restaurant. "


    "Don''t be angry. People are different. You can''t ask everyone to be what you think." Shi Yan smiled and lifted her hair with her hand. Although she was not good at the senses of the young people in the avenue, she could not say it. After all, it was a stranger, and there would be no meeting in the future, or even no meeting again. Why should she be angry?"Also, it''s not worth being angry with that little ant. I''d better hurry home and make up. Tonight, there are many talented young people at the party. " Yu Yu changed her mood for a second, and her face was a little more expectant: "maybe tonight, I will be able to see which lucky young man."


    "Congratulations in advance." Shi Yan joked.


    Yu yubai gives Shi Yan a look. She just says that it''s not so easy. Because she and Shi Yan are good friends, she naturally knows Xu Wu. Therefore, she is very selective and always can''t help comparing other men with Xu Wu. When comparing, she has no interest at all.


    Then Yu Yu sighed: "Yan''er, I envy you more and more. Xu Wu, there is only one. Most of the rubbish is as pathetic and ridiculous as the man just now. "


    [Chapter 5. Ask for a ticket. OK, from today on, the update should be better. I can''t say it''s as violent as October, but try to update it every day. In November, it was updated almost every two days. The Antarctic sea apologized and solemnly apologized. There were other reasons for the hand. Next December, we will work hard. Let''s see my performance. Then, today, I finally updated chapter 5. I can ask for some votes. The last month''s votes are so few that I want to cry. Brothers and sisters, vote! Those who have tickets will vote for the Antarctic sea. Thanks for rolling in the ice and snow

 Chapter 1968

    After Shi Yan and Yu Yu Yu left for a short time, the atmosphere in the hall of Xiaoyao building became weird again.


    In particular, Feng Qing, who ridiculed emperor dome but was scolded by Shi Yan, is now ready to move again. After all, just now, Su Chen and others didn''t know the good people, and some of them angered Shi Yan and Yu Yu. Shi Yan may regret to help this man and woman, right? Besides, Shi Yan and Yu Yu have left the Xiaoyao building. Moreover, it can be seen that Shi Yan and Yu Yu do not know these three people at all. So, right now, isn''t it Feng Qing''s eyes gradually became dangerous and he looked towards the emperor dome.


    Almost, it''s on the edge.


    However.


    Seeing that Feng Qing is going to stand up, the play will start again, suddenly


    A middle-aged man came into the building in silence.


    The strength of this man is not too strong and he is very standard. However, his appearance still makes many people in the hall of Xiaoyao building squint their eyes slightly. Because the clothes this man wears are the clothes of elder Xu. Moreover, some people find that there is a very inconspicuous and hidden number on the chest of this man''s clothes, which is exactly the number 1.


    This discovery made many people in the hall feel awe inspiring. Others didn''t know it. They knew it! This 1 represents the ranking of elders. In other words, this sudden middle-aged man is the first elder in the Xu family.


    Status is very high.


    What does the elder of Xu family come here to do? It seems that it''s not for eating or drinking!


    Under everyone''s eyes, the elder of Xu''s family walked straight to the table of Su Chen, di Qiu and Tai Ling nishang. This is even more strange. The elder of Xu''s family came to these three strange and weak men and women?


    "Miss Di, this is the invitation of our young master." The elder of Xu family came to the front and back of the three people of Su Chen, bowed to the emperor dome, and handed an invitation with respectful hands.


    Emperor dome was very surprised. He was surprised at Xu''s ability. He had just come to Fengzhou and was known by Xu''s family? Are you sure she is the imperial dome? Xu family, it''s not easy.


    However, although surprised, Emperor dome took the invitation.


    The elder of Xu''s family, however, was also a man with few words. He bowed respectfully again and left.


    "Xu family? It''s kind of interesting. " Su Chen smiled faintly, not to say that Xu''s family is well-informed, but to say that Xu''s life is very good, it should be said that he is very good at life.


    Normally, it''s good to send invitations by servants and servants. The elder of Xu family should be one of the best in the whole Xu family. When you send invitations in person, the treatment and attention are quite high!


    Moreover, this elder is absolutely worthy of the name. Others can''t see it. Su Chen can see it. He is very powerful, but he deliberately hides the realm. If there is a battle between life and death, Su Chen thinks that the emperor dome is not necessarily the counterpart of the elder of the Xu family, and no wonder he can become the elder of the Xu family.


    "Master, shall we go?" After receiving the invitation, Emperor dome looked at Su Chen and asked.


    Su Chen nodded, why not go.


    In particular, he knew that as the party''s invitee, Xu Wu, or even Ke''s unintentional friend, or dogleg.


    Then it''s more time to go.


    At the same time, the hall of Xiaoyao building has long been the breath of silence.


    Feng, in particular, was in a cold sweat.


    Scared to death.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the elder of the Xu family came in time. If he comes later, he will do it That masked woman, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s emperor dome?! The legendary imperial dome?


    Let''s not say that the duel between emperor dome and Yi Fu can win. Just her duel with Yi Fu can show her strength. What''s more, she is still the seventh level of the real world. He can''t be killed like an ant? He just walked in front of the gate!


    At the bottom of my heart, Feng Qian is also a little depressed. You say, you should be a little high-profile!!! Why should we hide the realm, cover the veil and keep a low profile? Isn''t it harmful?


    Night falls.


    Yuanyang building.


    Tonight''s Mandarin Duck building, especially bright lights.


    Yuanyang building is the landmark building of Fengzhou city. It is built on the Bank of the inner lake of Fengzhou city. Every night, the colorful crystal light will ripple from the Yuanyang building, reflect on the lake, and match with the brilliance of the mirror flowers, water and moon to give people a dreamlike beauty.


    In ordinary times, Yuanyang building is not open. If you want to climb Yuanyang building, you can only think about it.


    Of course, tonight is the exception. Xu Wu is the East, and the mandarin duck tower is still open. It''s not for anything else. Just because Xu Wu is the emperor, that''s enough.


    An emperor''s identity is enough to make the head of the family of the top forces in the whole Fengzhou City gasp for breath. Of course, he has such a face.


    The banquet is held on the first floor of Yuanyang building.


    Early on, there are many top beauties. They are supporting actors. In fact, their strength and identity are not enough to be invited. Therefore, they can only appear as service personnel, as a singer, and as a cupbearer. Even so, most of them have spent a lot of effort to successfully win this opportunity.This kind of opportunity is rare. What will appear tonight is the top-ranking young talents in the whole Fengzhou. If you are lucky, who will see one of them, it will be really a great success.


    Time goes by.


    When the moon in the sky is brighter and brighter When the reflection on the lake becomes more and more beautiful.


    Gradually, some young people with invitations appeared.


    "Huang Tu, he''s still fierce. He can''t leave the butcher''s knife in his hand."


    "Yangpo, isn''t it said that he died in the burning desert? The rumor is untrustworthy. "


    "Zheng Silin, it''s really terrible. It''s the later stage of the fifth floor of guizhenjing!!! He broke through again! It seems that he will become emperor sooner or later! "


    "Wei Wei, eh? Why is one arm missing? However, his breath seems to be more fierce, and I don''t know what he has experienced. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is not easy for every talented young man to come.


    Who brings it out? It''s all the top demons.


    But tonight, just like Chinese cabbage, it can''t stop appearing. The beauties who are doing service with other thoughts will be dazzled one by one.


    Time goes on.


    It was a long time ago. About 70% of the invited talents arrived tonight. Suddenly, two figures appeared at the gate of Yuanyang building. All of a sudden, it became the focus of the focus.


    No way.


    Who made these two women? It''s beautiful.


    It is Yu Yu and Shi Yan.

 Chapter 1969

    Both of them are naturally beautiful, and they are well dressed in the afternoon. At the moment, they look really brilliant.


    In particular, Shi Yan, a white dress, let her whole temperament, infinite soft, infinite quiet, infinite beauty.


    Yu Yu and Shi Yan come hand in hand. At this moment, they have a little taste in their hearts. She noticed that 80% or even 90% of the young people who stare at them now are actually Shi Yan.


    Shi Yan will always press her head.


    She is very beautiful. Unfortunately, Shi Yan is more beautiful.


    Moreover, Yu Yu is very clear. Tonight, Shi Yan dressed up carefully. It seems that she is really ready to agree with Xu Wu''s pursuit.


    Xu Wu finally relies on his determination, patience and perseverance to hold the beauty back.


    Otherwise, Shi Yan will not dress up. Yu Yu knows Shi Yan''s character.


    In fact, Shi Yan is ready to agree. Why? The reason is very simple, or that sentence, she will marry after all. So far, I haven''t met anyone who loves her. In this case, I''m satisfied to marry someone who loves her deeply. Besides, Xu Wu is really good enough. The most important thing is that when she married Xu Wu, her father and even the whole Shi family would be very happy.


    Shi Yan''s character has always been that of a very traditional, small family Jasper, introverted, for the sake of others, and even a little rebellious.


    "Miss Yan..."


    "I met Miss Shi."


    "Miss Yan is becoming more and more beautiful."


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Miss Yan is more and more radiant."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Yu Yu and Shi Yan stepping into the hall on the first floor of Yuanyang building, those young talents who have arrived almost all greet Shi Yan.


    This scene is very shocking.


    Which of these talented young men is not the top demon? Which has no pride of its own? Have you ever seen them so polite?


    Those beauties who are service staff and keep smiling all the time are going to be jealous.


    It''s also women. Why is the gap so big?


    Isn''t it because Xu Wu is obsessed with Shi Yan?


    That''s enough.


    Who dares to offend Xu Wu''s Quasi madam? Who doesn''t give Xu Wu''s Quasi madam face?


    "Yan''er, this is the power of Mrs. Xu!" Yu Yu said in a small voice, without concealing his envy: "look for your husband, be like Xu Wu!!!"


    Shi Yan didn''t say anything. She''s not a person who likes to show off, or a very powerful person. Therefore, she doesn''t have much psychological fluctuation about the treatment and respect she receives at the moment.


    Yu Yu and Shi Yan find a place to sit down.


    From time to time, there are still some talented young people coming to talk, but they dare not have any unbridled heart. They just come to talk about friendship and dare not have any idea about Shi Yan.


    For a while, the hall was a little busy.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Su Chen, di dome and Tai Ling nishang, here they are.


    Emperor dome has taken off her veil. After all, tonight''s banquet, she is one of the protagonists. It''s impossible to cover the veil, but it''s too smart. She still covers the veil. Her identity as a servant girl appears beside Su Chen and Emperor dome. It doesn''t matter whether she wears the veil or not.


    "Yan''er, look..." Yu Yu was tasting a top-grade fruit wine. His beautiful face was red, but suddenly he saw the three people who came into the hall, Su Chen. All of a sudden, Yu Yu Yu had no wine and his eyes were wide open. He pointed to the door and exclaimed.


    Shi Yan follows Yu Yu''s direction to see, beautiful Mou is also a surprise, these three people??? How did it happen?


    "There''s an invitation from the guard at the door. I can''t get in! What''s going on? " Yu Yu frowned, puzzled and depressed. She was preconceived. She was not happy with Su Chen. So at the moment, Yu Yu felt very high-end at the bottom of her heart. Only she and Shi Yan were able to join in the banquet, which was mixed with Su Chen and others. It made her feel like eating porridge and eating flies, which was extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    The same second.


    Most of the talented young people in the hall were almost like Yu Yu and Shi Yan. They were surprised and confused because they didn''t know Su Chen and other three people at all.


    Until, among them, there are two young talents, excitedly way: "is emperor dome!!!"


    Then the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed.


    "Emperor Emperor Imperial dome? The one who will fight with Mr. Yi tomorrow? " Yu Yu directly covers his mouth and is stunned. His eyes are about to fly out.


    Shi Yan is not much better. Her breathing is disorderly.


    It''s conceivable that we can fight with Yi Fu. At least, there is no woman in Fengzhou who can do it.


    Shi Yan can''t, Yu Yu Yu can''t.


    "At noon I thought..." Shi Yan''s face more than a smile, she is meddlesome at noon ah! Where is helping others? There''s no need for her to do anything.


    Yu Yu bit his teeth and lowered his voice: "what about the imperial dome? If you can''t get it right tomorrow, you will... ""Don''t talk about it." Shi Yan stops Yu Yu from saying what he wants to say. Yu Yu wants to say that he will die tomorrow. This is also the view of all Fengzhou people. He has ten lives to fight with Yi Fu, and he has to die. Whether you are called emperor dome or emperor or anything, it''s the same. Yi Fu is invincible.


    At the same moment, in the distance, Su Chen saw Shi Yan and Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu, he ignored it directly.


    It gives Shi Yan a friendly smile, and it''s not bad for her senses.


    "Hateful, you see he''s proud!!!" Yu Yu gets angry immediately, because Su Chen ignores her again, completely and completely. It''s really damned.


    "Yu Yu, you misunderstood him at noon..." Shi Yan whispered, where is Su Chenwei at noon, but Su Chen knows that the emperor dome is the emperor dome and doesn''t need help, that''s all.


    "There is no misunderstanding. He is a waste. I don''t know what the emperor dome is thinking. Even if he takes a servant, he won''t be in the state of the road." Yu yuleng hums, "it''s really a loss."


    Without giving Shi Yan a chance to speak, Yu Yu said: "he is a coward, even if he is the servant of the emperor dome, he can''t change this fact. Dare to follow emperor dome to the banquet tonight? Do you see so many talented young people of his 100 grades who are not inferior? If I were him, I would have been killed by a stone. Let alone, wait a moment, Xu Wu will appear, where on earth did he come from the courage? Seeing Xu Wu, shouldn''t we feel inferior and ashamed to the ground? Ha ha... "


    "All right. Drink in the bar. " Shi Yan says with a wry smile, Yu Yu''s mouth is really It''s poisonous enough.


    "Yan''er, drink with me..." Yu Yuyi gulped down the wine: "Yan''er, I''m really jealous of you! Xu Wu!!! You are going to be Xu Wu''s woman! And I Yu Yu When can I wait for Xu Wu? There is no need for Xu Wu. Even if it''s only one fifth, no, one tenth and one twentieth of Xu Wu, I also recognize it! "


    "You drink too much." Shi Yan whispered.


    At the same time, many of the young talents in the hall are walking towards Su Chen, di dome and Tai Ling nishang to say hello. After all, di dome is the leading role of tonight. Moreover, di dome is also extremely beautiful, comparable to or even more beautiful than Shi Yan. Of course, it is a pity and regret for more young talents. Such a gifted, evil looking beauty, I''m going to die in Yifu''s hands tomorrow. It''s true


    Next, it''s the past of nearly a breath of incense.


    Many people are weird, because, from the beginning to the end, Yi Fu, didn''t come!!!


    Yes.


    Yi Fu, one of the main characters of the party tonight, didn''t come.


    In other words, Yi Fu didn''t give Xu Wu face.


    Now.


    It''s on the top floor of Yuanyang building.


    Xu Wu stood in front of the railings and looked at the lake. He frowned slightly. In his eyes, there was a cold light of discontent: "what a flighty, what a Wei Hui."


    Just now, he got a message.


    Wei Li.


    It was Wei Li who told him that Yi Fu didn''t come tonight. He didn''t even give it.


    "Wei Li? Easy to float? Wei Yu? Don''t give me face can, unfortunately, I stand behind is Ke unintentional elder martial brother Xu Wu''s heart is full of cruel thoughts.


    He himself, although Xu Wu is the emperor, he is only the second star emperor. He is not as good as Wei Li. Wei Li is the third star emperor. In terms of strength, he is not as good as Wei Li. Wei Li doesn''t give face, so he can.


    There are also Yifu. Although Yifu is not the emperor, it is the first monster in the whole Fengzhou in 100000 years. Yifu will become the emperor. Moreover, it will be the kind of emperor valued by the imperial court, which is not comparable to Xu Wu.


    Needless to say, the most terrible old monster in Fengzhou is the high-level of the imperial court. The size of it will give Wei a face. It''s OK not to give him a face.


    But.


    It''s a pity that he Xu Wu, not only Xu Wu, but also Ke unintentional good brother!


    Enough.


    What Wei Li, Yi Fu, Wei Yu, compared with Ke unintentional elder martial brother, are ants, later, there are opportunities to clean up.


    "Ying''er, let''s go down. I think we have arrived." Next moment, Xu Wu took a deep breath and turned to look at the woman beside him.


    There was a woman beside him. She was dressed in 100000 years of blue silk. Her temperament was noble, her eyebrows were all haughty, and her face was pretty good. However, she was definitely not so beautiful. She could only score about 80 points. Her figure was very good, very good, and extremely explosive.


    When Xu Wu spoke, he was obviously spoiled, awed and flattered.


    "Well, it''s OK to go down. Yinger is curious about what kind of woman the husband has been thinking about." The woman blinked her eyes and said with a smile. Although she was smiling, the beauty of her eyes was still cruel.


    Xu Wu''s face was a little embarrassed: "Ying''er, I only have you in my heart now."


    Only dare you.


    Not because of others, just because of the woman in front of me, surname Ke. Surname Ke, enough.


    Ke Ying is Ke''s unintentional cousin.Thirty years ago, he came to the imperial court from the Ke family of the great Luo Tianyin family.


    Normally speaking, although Ke Ying''s martial arts talent is good, he wants to join the imperial court. Ha ha, a fool talks about dreams.


    But since 60 years ago, Ke inadvertently woke up and beheaded the immortal body, and was accepted as a closed disciple by the Dean, it''s not the same. Ke inadvertently has the supreme privilege.


    After Ke Ying came to the imperial court, she was loved by thousands of people. Who let her be Ke''s unintentional cousin?


    Maybe it''s Xu Wu''s luck. Ke Ying likes Xu Wu.


    As for Xu Wu, it doesn''t matter that he doesn''t have Ke Ying.


    Ke didn''t want to open his mouth. In a word, from then on, Xu Wu''s woman was Ke Ying.


    Moreover, it can only be Ke Ying.


    There can''t be a second person.


    Ke Ying didn''t know where he had been obsessed with Shi Yan, so he had to follow him this time. The only person who named Shi Yan was Shi Yan.


    "Ying''er, can you spare her life?" After biting his teeth, Xu Wu finally plucked up his courage. In his voice, he begged. He knew Ke Ying. This was a spoiled girl, extremely domineering, even cruel.


    "What do you say?" As expected, Ke Ying blinked: "how? Husband, are you reluctant? In your heart, Miss Shi Yan is more important than Yinger? "


    Ke Ying smiles.


    But her smile made Xu Wu tremble.


    Xu Wu shook his head heavily: "no, no, Ying''er, Shi Yan is nothing compared to you. As long as you are happy and kill her, you will support your husband."


    "That''s good." Ke Ying is satisfied and takes the lead.


    Xu Wu followed.


    [2 changes. There are many words. It can be divided into three chapters. Of course, there are still a few. But, anyway, it''s also a good phenomenon. Today, it''s the same. It''s better yesterday, it''s better today. It''s better than the other days, isn''t it? Ticket retrieval]

 Chapter 1970

    Yuanyang building, first floor.


    Suddenly, it was quiet.


    Dada


    In the quiet atmosphere, a sound of footsteps, from top to bottom, from far to near.


    All the people in the room raised their heads and looked at the wooden stairs in the hall on the first floor.


    Soon.


    Xu Wu and Ke Ying appeared.


    As soon as they appear, they are naturally the focus of the focus, and everyone is staring at them closely.


    To be exact, it is to stare at Ke Ying.


    Xu Wu, almost everyone here knows that Xu Wu went out of Fengzhou. The top demons here have seen Xu Wu more than once, but Ke Ying, for the first time


    This is not the key. The key is that Ke Yingjing Unexpectedly It''s actually carrying Xu Wu''s arm.


    They look like lovers.


    This


    Weird!!!


    Extremely strange.


    As we all know, Xu Wu is obsessed with Shi Yan.


    Don''t say that the people they are here are ordinary martial artists in Fengzhou.


    Today, Shi Yan is here. On the spot, Xu Wu is so close to a woman no one knows. This What is it going to do?


    For a while, the atmosphere became stiff and awkward.


    Many talented young people, subconsciously looking at Shi Yan.


    Shi Yan is still calm at the moment, but her face is not very good-looking. She bit her red lips slightly, revealing a sense of panic in embarrassment.


    To be honest, she didn''t like Xu Wu. At least, she didn''t like the love between men and women. So, Xu Wu found other women. She was relieved and didn''t feel sad, sad, jealous, etc


    But she is ready to promise Xu Wu''s pursuit today!


    They even put on make-up, dress up and pay attention to it.


    I didn''t expect


    A great turn against the sky.


    She thinks a lot.


    "Yan''er, here..." Yu Yu couldn''t help but say something. Her face was gloomy, blue and red, and her beautiful eyes were about to pop out. She was shocked and her mood was even more complicated.


    On the one hand, fight for Shi Yan. Mingming, Xu Wu, you have always been in love with Shi Yan. You have been pursuing her for many years. Have you never changed your mind? Why do you change your mind today when Shi Yan agrees? It''s annoying.


    On the other hand, she also has a little bit of uncontrollable happiness. She has always been around Shi Yan, feeling a little low self-esteem. Other people''s eyes and appreciation are always on Shi Yan. She thinks that these are all because Xu Wu loves Shi Yan, and the halo she brings to Shi Yan is really envious, even jealous. At this moment, suddenly, Xu Wu gives up Shi Yan. Shi Yan is like a jewel that suddenly has no light. Suddenly, she falls down from a high place, which gives her a kind of psychological balance, a kind of mood to unload a stone.


    "First of all, welcome." Next moment, Xu Wu opened his mouth. He just glanced at Shi Yan and took back his eyes, but his heart was bleeding.


    Previously, he invited Shi Yan several times, such as dinner, banquet, etc. occasionally, Shi Yan would agree, but Shi Yan would not make up or dress up, which means very clear, that is, disagree.


    Today, Shi Yan is dressed in make-up. It''s so beautiful and breathtaking. Shi Yan has to agree. If she opens her mouth again today, she must agree to be her own woman, but it''s just


    Fortunately, Xu Wu is Xu Wu after all, who can become the emperor''s character, where is simple? At least, emotions don''t show up on your face.


    His smile is still filled with some pride, some kindness, some warmth.


    He looks up slightly, his eyes are scattered and his temperament is loose.


    Then, Xu Wu leaned towards Ke Ying again, making them closer. In addition, his hand caught Ke Ying''s hand. On his face, there were more doting smiles and louder voices: "of course, I also want to introduce my wife, Ke Ying."


    Yes.


    It''s a wife.


    It''s not a fiancee or something.


    In the imperial court, he and Ke Ying were married.


    With Xu Wu saying the word "wife", the hall on the first floor of Yuanyang building was completely frozen, and there was no breath.


    Completely shocked.


    Just now, although Xu Wu and Ke Ying are holding hands, Xu Wu hasn''t spoken after all. Everyone is just guessing. Maybe there is a reversal. Maybe Ke Ying is Xu Wu''s sister who separated for many years? Not necessarily Xu Wu''s woman!


    Who knows


    "Sit down. Drink, drink first. " Next, Xu Wu broke the awkward and rigid atmosphere.


    Many of the young talented people on the scene quickly agreed. Although their faces were strange, how dare they not give Xu Wu face?


    The atmosphere seems to be lively.


    "In the middle of the seventh floor of guizhenjing?" Su Chen murmurs to himself. At a glance, he sees Xu Wu''s realm. In his heart, he pays more attention to the imperial court. According to the news, Xu Wu is only the second star emperor of the imperial court. The second star disciples all return to the seventh floor of the real world. The imperial court is really horrible.When Su Chen looks at Xu Wu again, Xu Wu looks at the three of them. However, his attention is not on Su Chen, but on the emperor dome.


    Xu Wu knows the news about Emperor dome. This is the woman who Ke unintentional elder martial brother ordered to take his life.


    Normally speaking, tomorrow''s decisive battle between this woman and Yi Fu will almost certainly die. There is no chance of any vitality. You know, Yi Fu is the first monster in Fengzhou in the last 100000 years, that is Xu Wu. Now, he is the emperor, and definitely not the opponent of Yi Fu. It''s still a long way to go.


    But elder martial brother Ke Wuxin said that this woman named emperor dome is not simple, even weird. You have to see her dead with your own eyes and make sure she''s dead. That''s the biggest reason Xu Wu was sent here. Elder martial brother Ke Wuxin is 100% sure of emperor dome''s death. It''s better to take the body or broken spirit of emperor dome back to emperor yuan and give it to Ke Wuxin after the final battle Elder martial brother, to make sure that the emperor dome is dead.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know why brother Ke Wuxin attaches so much importance to the emperor dome. It seems that according to the meaning of brother Ke Wuxin, the emperor dome seems to be immortal. In the deepest part of his heart, Xu Wu feels that brother Ke Wuxin has gone through some mistakes. Of course, this kind of words can only be put in the deepest part of his heart.


    "Very young, very strong." Xu Wu took a deep look at the imperial dome, and in his heart, he could not judge who was stronger or weaker than the imperial dome. His realm was the same as that of the imperial dome, but the imperial dome seemed to be covered with a veil, giving him a sense of invisibility.


    "It seems that Ke didn''t mean to disclose my existence." Su Chen''s mouth has a little more pondering. Obviously, Xu Wu doesn''t know himself, or even himself. Otherwise, he won''t pay attention to the emperor''s dome at the moment without looking at himself.

 Chapter 1971

    It''s understandable.


    Now Ke Wuxin has been the descendant of the beheading immortal, the close disciple of the dean of the imperial court, and so on. There are many glory and halo against the sky. It''s not willing to reveal that he was suppressed by someone like his grandson. Even the number of emperor''s sons was obtained because Su Chen was trapped in the battlefield of deception. It''s a stain for Ke Wuxin now. He is absolutely Don''t want to let others know, including Xu Wu, who is close to him.


    However.


    Different from Xu Wu is Ke Ying.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know Su Chen, Ke Ying.


    Ke Ying didn''t know it from his cousin Ke unintentionally, but she was from Da Luo Tian, the family Ke of Da Luo Tian Yin.


    How famous Su Chen is in Da Luo Tian, how many miracles she has created and so on, she knows best.


    She has seen Su Chen''s portrait several times.


    For Su Chen, she is awed and scared from her heart


    Even, you''re welcome to say that Su Chen is the most afraid martial artist. When she was in Ke''s family, the ancestors and the head of Ke''s family taught her many times not to provoke Su Chen!!!


    Ke Ying stared at Su Chen closely, and her beautiful eyes kept flashing.


    "I I want to calm down. Now, I have nothing to fear him. My cousin is the descendant of beheading immortal body, the disciple of the dean of the imperial court, the most evil genius of the whole wuhhentian, and the existence of the future that is likely to go to the world. Su Chen has been far away from me, and now is different from the past. I have nothing to fear of him. " Ke Ying kept saying to herself in the bottom of her heart, just like brainwashing herself. She had to put away her fear of Su Chen.


    "What? Know him? " Ke Ying''s eyes have been staring at Su Chen, tightly staring at that kind of man. As Ke Ying''s man, Xu Wu naturally noticed that there were some light discomfort in his heart.


    Although, he didn''t have much feelings for Ke Ying, he was still obsessed with Shi Yan. If it was not for brother Ke''s careless words, he would not marry Ke Ying.


    But after all, Ke Ying is the wife of Xu Wu, who is known by all people. At this moment, Ke Ying is staring at Su Chen so dead. In front of all people, there is no cover. Of course, his face is not good.


    What''s more, the other side is still a garbage in the avenue. On the first floor of the whole Yuanyang building, the weakest one is the kid in the avenue. If it''s not for the sake that he seems to be the one brought by the emperor dome, just now, he just started to drive the man out and even knead him to death. This kind of garbage is a rat shit that insults the whole pot of porridge.


    "Don''t provoke him. He''s terrible." Ke Ying takes back his eyes, whispers and warns Xu Wu.


    How strong is Su Chen now? Ke Ying is not clear, but she knows that the state and strength of Su Chen are absolutely impossible to be equal, and any miracle may appear in Su Chen.


    Maybe, Su Chen can''t compare with his cousin now. He''s from two worlds. But if you compare with Xu Wu, although Ke Ying likes Xu Wu very much, she thinks Xu Wu is excellent, but in her heart, she still thinks that Xu Wu can''t be a good opponent of Su Chen. She doesn''t want Xu Wu to provoke Su Chen. It''s her own way to deal with Su Chen People can only have their own cousin Ke unintentionally.


    "Is it?" Xu Wu asked in a light way. There was no expression on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, the unpleasant taste suddenly became rich.


    From the beginning to the end, as Ke''s younger brother and son of a dog, because Ke intentionally conceals, he has never known about Su Chen, or even heard the name of Su Chen. Naturally, he does not know how bad Su Chen is, or how powerful a kid in a big way can be.


    I don''t want to provoke a kid from Dajie, a kid from Dajie. It''s terrible. Ha ha, this joke is not funny at all. It''s just bullshit. Now, my wife is just bullshit, ha ha


    There is only one reason for a woman to stare at a man closely, and to make all kinds of nonsense and bullshit. That is because this woman is interested in this man. Yes, Xu Wu thinks that Ke Ying is interested in Su Chen.


    My wife is interested in the ants in a big road!!!


    Xu Wu''s anger was obvious.


    That is because Ke Ying is Ke''s unintentional cousin, otherwise, at the moment, he has already had an attack.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Ke Ying frowns a little. She can''t help but want to talk about the deeds of Su Chen. But she can think about them. Once they are said, they may make her cousin uncomfortable. She doesn''t dare to offend her cousin. So, when the words come to her mouth, she can''t help it.


    "He''s really terrible. Believe it or not, I''ll remind you one more time. Seriously, don''t provoke him." Ke Ying''s tone has become more dignified, and even, there is a hint of command, because Xu Wu is his cousin''s dog leg and younger brother. Indeed, from the bottom of his heart, Ke Ying feels that Xu Wu is inferior to her. The tone of command is also common.


    How could she not be hostile to Su Chen? Even if Su Chen died in the place where five people were buried, he would rather die than die. But the fact is that Su Chen is really extremely evil. It''s not her or Xu Wu''s certainty that she can deal with it. She repeatedly warned Xu Wu that he was afraid that Xu Wu''s enemy intention to Su Chen would lead him to provoke Su Chen beyond his capacity."I see." Xu Wu nodded, but no one noticed that his fist was slightly clenched for a moment, and then it was released.


    "Well, let''s talk about your infatuated woman." Ke Ying takes back her eyes and doesn''t want to talk about Su Chen. Instead, she looks at Shi Yan.


    At the moment, Shi Yan is drinking with Yu Yu.


    Of course, Shi Yan is in a bad mood. She has become a joke.


    Didn''t see how many young talents around looked at her, all that weird feeling?


    "It doesn''t matter if you still like me. But, this humiliates me. Ha ha In return for all these years I have refused you? " Shi Yan murmurs to herself, the corner of the mouth has a trace of self mockery flavor.


    "Yan''er, there are many good men. Although Xu Wu is good enough, he can But It''s stressful to be his woman. " Yu Yu comforted him.


    Just then.


    Ke Ying, towards Shi Yan and Yu Yu.


    Ke Ying''s moving steps, all the people in the whole hall, if there is anything, can''t do it. From the beginning to the end, Ke Ying is the focus. From her appearance, who doesn''t pay attention to her, she is Xu Wu''s woman, which is enough. Every move is in everyone''s eyes, especially at the moment, she is walking towards Shi Yan, which is more expected.


    What kind of sparks will they collide with each other?


    "Are you Shi Yan?" At the next moment, Ke Ying has arrived at Shi Yan and Yu Yu. Ke Ying doesn''t hide his eyes at all. He looks at Shi Yan up and down: "no wonder Xu Wu can''t forget it. It''s really beautiful."

 Chapter 1972

    "There''s nothing between me and him. Ha ha As a human being, you should have self-knowledge. Sister, you are beautiful when you are beautiful, but you don''t have self-knowledge. Sometimes, you can''t get harvest when you are thoughtful. " Shi Yan opens her mouth. At this moment, in the face of provocation and the provocation Ke Ying ponders, she is calm enough. She and Ke Ying face each other directly and look in the eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s what you want, but nothing?" Ke Ying blinked, merciless, she is used to merciless, in the imperial court, she is now a little princess general existence, how much more to here? She, Ke Ying, is Ke''s unintentional sister. That''s enough. As for this identity, it''s doomed that she can be unbridled, can not endure, can say what she wants, that''s all.


    Shi Yan can''t help but frown. Ke Ying''s speech is hard to hear. From the bottom of his heart, Shi Yan is very aggrieved. From the beginning to the end, Xu Wu is pursuing her hard. When did she worry?!


    In the distance, Xu Wu is still calm, standing there, silent, with a light smile. At the bottom of his heart, it''s pain. He wants to stand up very much, to protect his beloved and infatuated woman, and to protect Shi Yan. Unfortunately, he dare not.


    He did not dare to disobey Ke Ying.


    "Is it because I am always thinking of you? You say A moment later, Shi Yan suddenly raised her head and looked at Xu Wu in the distance. She shouted that she had been greatly wronged and framed. Shouldn''t Xu Wu stand out? You don''t need his help. You just need to clarify.


    She, Shi Yan, wants face and skin. She doesn''t have to worry and think for the sake of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix!


    From the beginning to the end, it was Xu Wu who pursued her for Shi Yan.


    However.


    Xu Wu, dare you say anything? Dare to clarify anything for Shi Yan?


    I dare not.


    Being scolded by Shi Yan, Xu Wu turned her head directly as if she didn''t hear.


    In a moment, Shi Yan''s face turned pale. She really smiled and smiled sadly. In the past, although she didn''t like Xu Wu and didn''t like him, she didn''t hate him. She even admired and admired Xu Wu''s martial arts talent and strength. Unexpectedly


    Funny, it''s funny.


    "Why do you want to come to the party today? I''m still dressed so beautifully. Have you dressed with your heart? It may take an afternoon or even a day. " Then, Ke Ying continued to say, the smile on his face, more and more pondered.


    "You..." Shi Yan''s face is completely bloodless. Her lips are all bited. She is so angry that she has blood on the corners of her mouth!!!


    She hated herself and why she listened to her father today and was ready to agree with Xu Wu''s pursuit.


    Hate their own not firm, no idea.


    If she keeps following her heart, she won''t come today. Even if she does, she won''t make up.


    Before, so many times, she was cold and light, or refused Xu Wu''s invitation.


    Today, it''s really


    It''s hard to describe the grievance.


    Shi Yan''s beautiful eyes all had some tears.


    She really wants to cry loudly.


    Shi Yan was so angry that she shivered all over.


    However, she has a little sense. She looks up and stares at Ke Ying, drinking: "I have no idea about your husband! Not before, not now, not in the future!!! "


    Shi Yan almost cried out.


    The blood on the corners of the mouth is even scarlet.


    Around, many talented young people have some heartache. Everyone who is present knows that Shi Yan has been wronged by Tianda. Whoever is present doesn''t know that Xu Wu is crazy about Shi Yan these years. Instead, Shi Yan refuses all kinds of things.


    Now being framed like this, we can imagine Shi Yan''s anger and despair.


    The key is Xu Wu. It''s as if he didn''t hear him. He can''t understand him without saying a word.


    "Is it?" Ke Ying blinked and thought more and more. She turned her head slightly and looked at Yu Yu beside Shi Yan: "are you a good friend of Shi Yan''s sister? You know everything about her, don''t you? So, you say, Shi Yan to my husband, do you have any idea? "


    Ke Ying''s voice is light and pleasant.


    But, entering Yu Yu''s ear, it''s a kind of terror to catch her heart.


    In particular, Ke Ying''s pondering reveals his fierce eyes to the extreme.


    Yu Yu is afraid. His legs are shaking.


    She was sure that if she dared Dare not according to Ke Ying want to answer, the consequences are absolutely miserable!


    Other don''t say, Ke Ying is Xu Wu''s woman, on this identity, Ke Ying think, can let her in Yunai to the whole at home are dead without burial.


    For a while, Yu Yu first shuddered, then said, "she She told Xu Wu and Xu Gong Public Young master, there has always been Have an idea. "


    In a word, she was as if she had been drained of her strength.


    She was lying with her eyes open.


    I''m framing my best friend.


    Shi Yan raises her head in disbelief and looks at Yu Yu!Heart, in the crazy drop of blood.


    My best friend, cut in the knife.


    It''s too painful for her to accept.


    "I''ll go!" I can''t stand it any more. Shi Yan''s voice is filled with tears. When he drinks angrily, he will turn around and leave.


    "Did miss Ben let you go?" However, before Shi Yan turned around, Ke Ying was furious.


    Along with it, there is the crackle of the clatter.


    Shi Yan''s forehead, white forehead, a blood red.


    Ke Ying was just drinking at the same time, a copy of the table before the wine glass, hit Shi Yan''s forehead. The glass is broken, broken into pieces. Shi Yan''s forehead is also bloody, and there is a scar.


    Shi Yan''s beautiful eyes are red, almost unbearable, that kind of grievance, that kind of anger, that kind of want to kill! Kill this woman''s madness! Growl in her heart!


    "Not yet? It''s three points of patience. " Ke Ying thought in his heart that he was waiting for Shi Yan to do it. Shi Yan did it, and Xu Wu would certainly do it. Xu wuqin killed himself, and Shi Yan was even better than her Ke Ying, right?


    Seeing Shi Yan is almost out of control.


    In the hall, more and more dead.


    The breath was completely frozen.


    No one dared to breathe. They held their breath and stared at each other.


    But just then.


    A voice that doesn''t fit in.


    "That''s all. I''ve secured her. "


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen who says it.


    Su Chen is still sitting there with his glass.


    Light way.


    The reason why he spoke was very simple. At noon, Shi Yan helped the emperor dome once. Although he didn''t help him, it was the same, but after all, he helped him once.


    Su Chen doesn''t like to owe others.


    Tonight, it happened.


    That''s all.


    However.


    He opened his mouth.


    Suddenly.


    Petrochemicals!!!


    All the young talents here feel that their ears are going to be torn. He What did they hear?


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s face, the ant who had to be driven out and strangled to death had opened his mouth? How dare you meddle? The point is that he is in charge of Xu Wu''s women''s affairs!


    He Does he have meteorite iron in his mother''s mind?


    Even Xu Wu was stunned. He had an illusion. Su Chen refreshed his cognition of ants.


    Yu Yu subconsciously raises his head and looks at Su Chen, who is also stunned to the extreme.


    That coward opens Open Open your mouth?


    Su Chen also takes a look at Yu Yu, and the meaning in his eyes is very clear: at noon, you are so bold and stand on the moral commanding point. Now, how can you be afraid of being the same as Sun Tzu? Even my best friend has been stabbed?


    At noon, Yu Yu didn''t come out to help the emperor''s dome because Su Chen didn''t come out, while spraying Su Chen was a waste, not a man. It''s sad and funny. Tonight, he didn''t come out to help his girlfriend Shi Yan, but he did a cross examination.


    It''s swollen when I hit myself in the face.


    Yu Yu saw the meaning in Su Chen''s eyes. In a moment, her face was red, and all the angry and ashamed wanted to explode in situ.


    However, after a breath, Yu Yu calmed down again, even stared at Su Chen, leaving only the cold irony and the smell of death. It''s true that she slapped herself in the face. Tonight, she became a joke. Tonight, she was disgusting.


    But after all, she survived!


    And Su Chen?


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Stand up and fight for Shi Yan. Ha ha Invincible courage!!! Determination to seek death, invincible!


    Xu Wu''s woman''s business, also dare to manage, she admired.


    Well, she is waiting. The garbage and rubbish in this avenue will die miserably. According to Ke Ying''s obviously cruel and domineering character, maybe Su Chen will even die as a luxury, right?


    What does she care about with a dead man? For a while, the eyes she and Su Chen look at each other become playful, cruel, indifferent, expectant and compassionate.


    However.


    After another breath.


    Just as Yu Yu, Xu Wu, and even all the people on the scene were waiting for Ke Ying to get angry and kill the ants in Su Chen''s Road area, a scene that people couldn''t imagine appeared.


    "I''ll give you that face."


    Ke Ying even said so.


    Even, some people noticed that Ke Ying''s face clearly flashed a trace of panic.


    Ke Ying said this, the hall, it is a dead silence.


    There are a few young talents and even the mood fluctuates so much that the mysterious Qi leaks out.


    Yu Yu, in particular, suddenly opened his mouth wide, and his face suddenly turned blue and purple. He almost fainted to the ground. He was breathing heavily, as if he had no oxygen."What''s going on?!" In the distance, Xu Wu''s face was completely gloomy. He wanted to kill Su Chen.


    What is the character of his wife? He knows too well. It''s not just bullying, cruel and bloodthirsty. It will give people face? Even Xu Wu''s face will not be given, OK? Don''t see. Can''t he stop her from killing Shi Yan?


    Now, an ant on the road, a garbage so weak that no words can describe, unexpectedly How could you make your wife change her mind? Can I make my wife face so many people?


    Xu Wu is going crazy. He is going to lose his mind.


    [3 change, ticket request]

 Chapter 1973

    "Thank you." Shi Yan takes a look at Su Chen and says thanks in a soft voice. At the moment, her face is covered with blood. She looks very embarrassed. She doesn''t know why Ke Ying gives Su Chen face, but she knows that Su Chen saved herself.


    At the same time.


    After all, Xu Wu couldn''t help it.


    Xu Wu steps to Su Chen''s side.


    "Yes?" Ke Ying naturally frowns. Based on her understanding of Xu Wu, she knows that Xu Wu lost his reason in anger. Otherwise, it is impossible to ignore her previous warning. However, Ke Ying wants to shout at Xu Wu and let him stop. However, when the words reach his mouth, he doesn''t speak out.


    "Maybe it''s also a good thing to let him try what strength Su Chen has now." Ke Ying thought from the bottom of his heart.


    First of all, she had just come to the imperial court, and she really took a fancy to Xu Wu at a glance. However, what is too easy to get won''t be treasured, right? In a word, Xu Wucheng was made to be his husband. After decades, she was tired of it. If Xu Wu had a long and short life, she could not accept it. After decades of edification in the imperial court, she had a higher vision. Without Xu Wu, she could find a better man. Anyway, her cousin was Ke unintentional. That''s all. I don''t know how many excellent top demons I''m moved by her.


    Secondly, she also has some fluke psychology. The name of Su Chen used to be horrible and chilling. The name of Su Chen has always been a nightmare for Ke Ying and even Ke unintentionally. But now, the times have changed. If Su Chen is really so terrible? So invincible? So desperate? Not necessarily? What if Su Chen is a shelf work now, and what if Su Chen is just pretending? It''s a good choice for Xu Wu to try Su Chen''s current strength.


    Third, that''s her shame just now. When Su Chen said "I''ll protect Shi Yan", she gave in. Now, it seems that she''s disgraced. The pride in her heart makes her very unhappy. She doesn''t give Su Chen any trouble. She''s unwilling. Xu Wu is the best one to find Su chenma. She''s strong enough to go without her encouragement.


    Based on these three points, Ke Ying didn''t say what he wanted to warn and persuade Xu Wu again. Instead, he stared at Xu Wu with interest and at Xu Wu who had come to Su Chen.


    In the distance, Shi Yan wanted to leave directly. After su Chen saved her, but now, it''s obvious that Su Chen is in trouble. She bit her teeth, or endured fear, grievance and pain. She stayed in the hall. She has to see what Su Chen does? If Su Chen''s life is in danger, she will save her. It is Shi Yan''s character to show gratitude. After all, Xu Wu was obsessed with her. If she begged or even knelt down, Xu Wu might spare her life.


    Of course, in Shi Yan''s opinion, the possibility of Su Chen''s danger is not particularly great. After all, there is also the presence of emperor dome. The strength of emperor dome is not stronger than Xu Wu, but it must not be weaker than Xu Wu, which is certain.


    However, at the moment, as if Xu Wu didn''t come to Su Chen, the emperor''s face remained unchanged and he sat there quietly, which made Shi Yan a little confused and worried.


    "What do you do?! No matter how you make Xu Wu''s women give you face, but you are a road, an ant, even the emperor dome will give you up, right? It''s not worth fighting with emperor Xu Wu for you. Emperor dome is also a smart woman. Su Chen, you are miserable!!! " Yu Yu is comfortable. She mumbles cruelly and raises her head slightly. Her heart is full of expectation and excitement. She is eager to see Su Chen''s misfortune.


    "What''s your name, brother?" Xu Wu and Su Chen face to face, he said with a smile, it seems that the smile is warm and sunny.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen doesn''t smile. To be honest, he observes Xu Wu''s face by the way. Xu Wu doesn''t respond to the name at all. Obviously, he hasn''t heard of it. It seems that Ke didn''t disclose anything about himself.


    "Brother Su and my wife are old friends?" Xu Wu continued to ask, unable to see whether he was in trouble or his obscure emotions. He was very good at covering up his emotions.


    "I don''t know." Su Chen light way, he does not know Ke Ying, of course, Ke Ying should know him, that''s all.


    "Brother Su is a bit dishonest!" Xu Wu finally showed a sneer. He believed that Su Chen and Ke Ying were old friends, and even had a good relationship. Otherwise, Ke Ying would give Su Chen face? He knows Ke Ying too well. He is cruel, domineering and spoiled. He gives a face to those who don''t know him or to those who don''t know him. She thinks a lot. She absolutely knows Su Chen and even has a good relationship. Su Chen''s denial makes Xu Wu think that there is something between Su Chen and Ke Ying, and he is concealing it.


    However, a trace of cruelty appeared on Xu Wu''s lips: "brother Su, I don''t like dishonest people."


    "Oh." Su Chen''s casual Oh, do you like it or not, has something to do with me?


    Around, the atmosphere has been cold to freeze thinking.


    Many talented young people were shocked by Su Chen''s tenacity.


    Is this a dialogue between the two-star emperor on the 7th floor of Daodejing and guizhenjing?Let''s say that if the seventh floor of Guizhen is an elephant, a kid in Daojing can''t even count as an earthworm.


    The gap between the two can hardly be measured in units of measurement.


    In this case, Su Chen''s hard spirit really refreshes his cognition.


    Even if it''s brain damage, at least it has the intuition of breath and martial arts cultivation, and it can''t be so desperate!


    "Since you are my wife''s old acquaintance, let''s have a duel. Let me give you some advice." Su Chen''s word "Oh" completely angered Xu Wu. He even found one at will. In a word, he couldn''t control it. He wanted to start.


    As soon as the words came out, there seemed to be no air in the hall, and everyone was pulled into a vacuum zone.


    It''s silent until it''s dead and frozen.


    How furious is Xu Wu? The emperor, who is on the seventh floor of guizhenjing, put down his body and fight for a big road!!! it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s just like a boxer wants to invite a baby to fight. It''s unimaginable.


    The point is, it seems that Su Chen can''t refuse.


    Can''t help but look at the emperor dome and see the reaction of the emperor dome. Su Chen was brought by the emperor dome! Most of the people here think that Su Chen is the servant of the emperor dome. The servant is in trouble. As the master, the emperor dome should stand out, right?

 Chapter 1974

    However.


    Surprisingly, the imperial dome did not seem to see or hear.


    All of a sudden, everyone couldn''t help but look at Su Chen pitifully, this boy, miserable!


    Emperor dome gave up on him.


    Life doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Then, there are many talented young people looking at Ke Ying. Before that, Ke Ying gave Su Chen face. People''s guess is similar to Xu Wu''s. they think Ke Ying and Su Chen are old knowledge or old knowledge with good relationship. Will ke Ying come out to protect Su Chen''s life?


    The result is obvious, Ke Ying did not stand out of the idea, on the contrary, with a light smile, standing there, like an outsider, the general theatre.


    At that time, all the people present couldn''t help but mourn for Su Chen.


    Emperor dome and Ke Ying do not stand out.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Xu Wu was relieved. He was afraid that emperor dome or Ke Ying would come out to protect this boy. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    The cruelty and murderous intention in the bottom of my heart can''t help but add another three points.


    "I don''t need your advice. Can I refuse your duel?" The next moment, Su Chen opened up, very serious way.


    As soon as this remark comes out, all the mocking eyes in the hall of Yuanyang building are going to be substantial. This kid in the avenue environment is really naive!


    Can''t you hear Xu Wu? Should Xu Wu really compete with you? Want to point you out? Do you match? Xu Wu is going to kill you. Find a reason to do it! No brains at all?


    "Can''t refuse." Xu Wu bared his teeth and gave these four words. At that moment, he killed people and broke out completely.


    In a flash, the whole hall on the first floor was shrouded in horror!!!


    The kind that the air is going to be dyed bright red.


    Xu Wu, as a whole, is like a cold knife made of bloodthirsty evil spirit. It''s straight and sharp. It stabs a hundred thousand li. It''s hard to face it. At a glance, the spirit will be chopped.


    "Tough enough." Su Chen murmurs to himself. Originally, he thought that Xu Wu''s idea was to teach himself a lesson and hurt himself badly at most. Unexpectedly, he directly moved the killing intention. Moreover, the killing intention was so strong and firm that Xu Wu was bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty than he imagined.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen''s heart, also moved a trace of killing intention.


    He who kills, always kills.


    When he came to the banquet, he had no intention of killing Xu Wu. However, he didn''t know that Xu Wu wanted to kill himself, so he had to kill him.


    That''s all.


    "Don''t......" In the distance, Shi Yan exclaimed, almost fainted. Naturally, she also smelled Xu Wu''s strong and unimaginable killing intention. For the martial arts practitioners, this killing intention was exposed, that is to say, he was going to kill Su Chen. She was in a hurry and lost her sense of urgency.


    "Xu Wu, please I beg you not to kill him. " Shi Yan begged.


    It''s a pity that Shi Yan''s plea is not bad. This plea is like lighting Xu Wu''s killing intention completely.


    His wife Ke Ying and Su Chen seem to have something, even if, he recognized, anyway, his deepest feelings for Ke Ying do not have much.


    Can Shi Yan, is his goddess! It''s the woman he''s been obsessed with for years! Even plead for Su Chen? Want Su Chen to survive?


    The fire of jealousy made Xu Wu''s mood fluctuate greatly.


    Su Chen must die.


    Su Chen will not die. His martial arts cultivation will be hindered.


    Suddenly, Xu Wu raises his head, and a pair of cold eyes lock Su Chen.


    In the body, the Xuanqi that surged to the extreme roared and hissed, just like the raging tsunami that had been in full swing for 100 thousand years. It rolled and rolled. Following his thick and strong meridians, it gathered towards his right arm crazily.


    It can be seen clearly that there is a purple black air halo like a cocoon over Xu Wu''s right arm. Moreover, the blue tendons on Xu Wu''s arm, one by one, are all beating, shaking and fluctuating with chilling power.


    Buzzing


    Not only that, but also a strong voice that resonates with people''s four limbs shaking, which comes from Xu Wu''s body.


    At this moment, Xu Wu seems to be the same cold knife, but the cold knife is infinitely enlarged, as if it penetrates the heaven and the earth and leads directly to the fairy palace. It is dazzling to the extreme, sharp to the extreme, and dripping blood to the extreme.


    Boom!!!


    Next.


    A blow.


    Accompanied by Xu Wu''s voice: "shengbengquan!"


    It''s not easy.


    It''s the martial arts of the imperial court.


    Produced by the imperial court, there is no waste.


    What''s more, Xu Wu has been practicing shengbeng boxing since he joined the imperial court. It''s many, many, many years since he joined the imperial court. His kung fu is not inferior to that of the intentional people. This boxing has already been fully cultivated by him.


    In terms of the control accuracy of the power, this fist is absolutely terrifying and visible. After the punch mark is smashed, the trace of the three empty spaces is extremely subtle. It doesn''t seem to have a surprising visual effect, but it is exactly so, which is very frightening. This shows that the power of this fist is almost not revealed, but rather extremely introverted, gathered on the punch mark itself, and it can be imagined that this fist How intimidating is the attack power of India itself.In addition, Xu Wu is worthy of being the emperor of the imperial court. After the blow, there are 13 rules of the main road. It''s so horrible.


    You know, Su Chen himself is the only one who has the rules of the nine roads.


    Xu Wu is not old, tens of thousands of pieces. He is still a young generation. He is young and controls the rules of the thirteen roads. It''s hard to imagine


    Under the blessing of the rules of the thirteen avenues, Xu Wu seems to have a strong idea that he should have practiced the blessing of the thirteen avenues and the holy avalanche fist for many times. Therefore, the thirteen avenues and the holy avalanche fist There is a perfect fit between the feeling, there is no slightest collision and confusion, the rules are amazing.


    It can be seen by naked eyes that shengbengquan has crossed a purple black space trace of the ultimate speed which cannot be calculated in time, and then it is quietly disappearing towards the annihilation of the Soviet dust.


    One punch out, around, is only the deterrent force of the fist seal, Yuanyang tower, directly annihilate the powder. You know, Yuanyang building has existed in Fengzhou for many years. Its wood material is the top of the top. It''s not easy to be annihilated, which even sets off the horror of this fist.


    All around, the eyes and the eyes of onlookers are full of the taste of cold, horror, awe, fear and shock.


    As for Su Chen''s life and death, no one cares. As a result, it is doomed.


    They are more concerned about Xu Wu''s strength!!!

 Chapter 1975

    It''s too strong.


    The emperor''s court, the emperor''s son, deserves its name.


    Even the imperial dome, which had some knowledge of Su Chen''s strength, was suddenly pricked up with pores. It was extremely vigilant. It seemed that it was also on the edge of the operation.


    Xu Wu''s strength has given her a slight threat. She knows that the master is very evil, but Xu Wu seems to be no worse!


    Is it possible for the owner to capsize the ship?


    The beautiful eyes of emperor dome stare at Su Chen tightly.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen smiles.


    The corner of the mouth slightly raises an arc.


    Shua!!!


    Sword.


    Out.


    Six sections of peak sword rhyme + three force transformation + stars array + mysterious beast bone + Xi''s power + Ancient Soul ancestral vein power + old dragon''s power + nine road rules


    In addition, the God, the devil, the ghost and the fire are used.


    Chaos God thunder, en, the chaos God thunder, which doubled because of annihilating the ancient fruit of thunder, is also used, completely used.


    Chaotic air flow, also do your best.


    So to speak.


    In addition to the most recent base card, the biggest move, bone formation, all the others have been used.


    The reason is that Xu Wu is really strong enough.


    In the middle of the 7th floor of guizhenjing, it seems to be able to cross the level a little bit. This kind of combat effectiveness is the strongest Su Chen has met so far, so it will not be very powerful.


    "Yes?" With Su Chen''s move, just now, Xu Wu''s eyes obviously contracted to a limit. Even his blood felt a sense of acceleration. He sensed a sense of death and danger inexplicably.


    This smell just appeared.


    Hiss!


    A slight, subtle, almost negligible sound sounded.


    With the sound.


    In the air.


    His holy fist and fist seal split abruptly into two parts.


    It''s like a piece of purple black tofu, which is suddenly broken by the sharpest knife in the world.


    Not only that, the rules of the thirteen avenues on shengbengquan were cut off in a flash.


    The annihilation force, suppression force, gravity force, space force and so on all disappeared abruptly.


    Even the charm of purple and black light has been absorbed and annihilated, and it seems to be going to be broken into pieces.


    At the same time, after the seal of shengbenguangquan was divided into two parts, Xu Wu saw a sword in his eyes.


    A subtle, illusory, thin line sword.


    Sword, magnifying.


    Coming at him.


    The sword has locked him, as if it has locked his soul, which makes him feel unable to avoid, dare not to avoid, or avoid.


    Xu Wu''s face was as white as that of the dead.


    He opened his mouth subconsciously and wanted to say something.


    Unfortunately.


    Too late!


    Between lightning and flint, it''s like an illusion, too fast, too treacherous, too quiet


    The sword fell directly on Xu Wu.


    It''s really a fight between the top powers, that''s it.


    One move, win or lose, one move, determine life and death.


    Just because Xu Wutai was so strong, he had to die in Su Chen''s hands.


    I can feel clearly that after the strange, subtle and silent sword fell into Xu Wu''s body, everything was still and disappeared.


    It''s incredibly quiet.


    Xu Wu''s breath of life and blood was cut off.


    Until after a breath.


    Xu Wu had a red, scarlet dot in his eyebrow.


    Then.


    Touch!!!


    Xu Wu fell to the ground heavily.


    Death.


    It''s not just physical death.


    The spirit is dead.


    There are not many scars on the surface, but in fact, the internal has been cut off all the vitality and spirit by the sword.


    Around, has been silent, whether it is the air or space, whether it is Shi Yan, Yu Yu, Ke Ying, or other young talents, has been in the thorough petrochemical, not only the physical body of the petrochemical, thinking, but also petrochemical.


    Su Chen, kill Xu Wu, the second star emperor in the middle of the seventh floor of Guizhen!


    It''s not second kill, it''s two star emperor, it''s one of the pride of the whole Fengzhou, it''s Xu Wu with countless halos on his head!


    Or


    One move, second kill!


    It''s like cutting melon and chopping vegetables!


    This kind of shock, like a baby, a mouth, a sea to drink in general. It''s like an ant raising a plane at will.


    This kind of shock has the feeling of penetrating years, time and space, and the taste of penetrating and engraved soul.This is not the kind of weak can be described, it is the supreme god!!!


    It''s all a real God.


    Around the young talented people, one by one is a stone man, standing there, even the blood is not flowing.


    That kind of unbelievable, like the endless ocean, crazy impact, oppression, washing their minds and souls.


    Especially Shi Yan, she can''t feel her charming body, the separation of spirit and body.


    She stood there, the whole person, like a soul out of the sky.


    She has lived for thousands of years. All the surprises, shocks, shocks and so on, when multiplied by one hundred, are not as good as one in ten thousand at this moment.


    At the same time.


    In the space crack in the distance of the lake near Yuanyang building.


    There are two straight, cold and quiet shadows.


    One, Wei Li.


    One person is Yi Fu.


    Tonight''s banquet, two people did not attend, even if received the solemn invitation, also did not attend.


    However, if you don''t participate, it doesn''t mean you won''t show up. No matter how proud you are, you can understand the meaning of the lion fighting the rabbit with all his strength.


    He and Wei Li came, hiding in the space cracks, to observe the strength of the imperial dome.


    "He''s strong." Wei Li opened his mouth, his voice was deep and solemn. However, listening carefully, he felt relieved.


    "It''s very strong, but not as strong as you." Yi Fu smiles.


    It''s ok if Su Chen doesn''t do it. When he does, they are relaxed.


    As for tomorrow''s decisive battle, neither Yi Fu nor Wei Li will naively feel that the emperor dome is coming alone, which is so simple.


    Gao Wei, the master of emperor dome, will come.


    It''s not enough. After all, Gao Wei''s opponent must be master Wei Yu. There should be strong men around the imperial dome.


    Sure enough, there was another Su Chen beside the emperor dome.


    What is unknown is terrible.


    Although the realm of Su Chen is very low, since Su Chen and Emperor dome appeared in Fengzhou, they didn''t mean to look down on Su Chen.


    On the contrary, very solemnly will su dust information check.


    The more we checked.


    The more dignified.


    Tonight, it''s better to come to see Su Chen than to see the emperor dome.


    Su Chen didn''t let them down. He is indeed the most evil.


    Even Yi Fu admits that his martial arts talent seems inferior to that of Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is less than 500 years old.


    However, no matter what, just now, through Su Chen''s hand, they have determined Su Chen''s strength.


    It''s like the top of the 7th floor.


    This strength, how to say, can threaten his life, and he has to be between Bo Zhong.


    But, absolutely not Wei Li''s opponent, 100% sure!!!


    Wei Li is the eighth level of the real world. Moreover, there is a little bit of strength.


    "Tomorrow, it''s safe." Wei Li''s face added a faint smile.


    Tomorrow, it seems to be a decisive battle between Yi Fu and Emperor dome.


    But in fact, there are two more.


    In one match, Gao Wei basically tied with Wei Yu, which can determine the result.


    One scene, he and Su Chen.


    One, Yifu and imperial dome.


    In order to ensure the final result, all three games must be safe.


    Now it seems.


    We can be sure that the emperor dome is not an opponent of Yi Fu. Now, we can be sure that Su Chen is not an opponent of his Wei Li.


    Tomorrow, 100%, there is no other possibility.


    "Just now, did he do his best?" Yi Fu asked suddenly.


    "Do your best. Even 200 percent. " Wei Li nodded.


    "That''s good. After the play, we can go. " Yi Fu said with a smile. There''s a little bit of fun and expectation in his mouth. Tomorrow is a good play. The protagonist of the good play is him.


    "You can go." Wei Li''s face is also a little more relaxed and disdainful. Previously, after checking Su Chen''s information, he was shocked for a long time and filled with many worries. Now it seems that he wants more.


    The other side, indeed, is invincible in talent, which is amazing.


    However, we can only talk about strength and strength at this stage.


    Don''t deserve it!!!


    He is not worthy to be his opponent.


    He overestimated Su Chen. Some think more.


    The next moment, Yi Fu and Wei Li leave.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen, standing on the first floor of Yuanyang building, raised his eyebrows.


    "Jiuyou, have they left?" Su Chen and Jiuyou exchange Island, what level of spirit is he? Yi Fu and Wei Li were known from the beginning to the end.


    "Gone."


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles. I think they have seen their own strength? Should I also be satisfied with this result?Just, do not know tomorrow, these two people face bone array, face ghost Bian sword array, what kind of despair will it be?


    Guibian sword array is much better than his sword just now. Besides, he can add gods and demons, ghost fire, chaos and thunder, chaos and airflow to guibian sword array


    "Son Su, you are terrible." Jiuyou can''t help laughing. Those two people really think that Su Chen''s ultimate strength, just like that sword, will be very miserable tomorrow.


    "It''s not my fault, it''s the other side. It''s dishonest. It''s easy to fight with dome. If they are honest, I won''t interfere. It belongs to dome. But it seems that the other side has more plans, that is to die. If you want to play, I can play with them. " Su Chen snorted coldly, and a cold ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    [3 more, ask for tickets. There are many words in the last chapter. It''s a lot of weight. In recent days, is the performance of the Antarctic sea OK? But the tickets are the same as last month. I''m sorry, brothers and sisters. It''s so cold in the ice and snow, and the Antarctic sea is still so hard. Please vote, ah There are too few tickets. ]

 Chapter 1976

    Finally.


    After a hundred and ten breaths of stillness and petrification.


    Gradually, people in the Yuanyang building, which had been razed to the ground, began to react from the dullness of thinking.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    Ke Ying is one of the first to react. Although she can still stand, she can watch carefully. Her legs are shaking badly. Her face is white and coated with wax oil.


    Ke Ying''s heart felt to be broken, and her breath was trembling with extreme fear.


    Before, she had a little bit of luck.


    I didn''t expect


    Xu Wu is more than an opponent of Su Chen? It''s a second kill!!!


    One move.


    Just one move!


    It''s so horrible that Ke Ying feels that his whole body is frozen.


    She shrunk her head. At the moment, for fear that Su Chen would let go, she would have solved all the problems.


    Like Ke Ying, he also has Yu Yu.


    Yu Yu can''t help but think of her dancing on the edge of the death line at noon. She confronts Su Chen and even calls him coward and waste!


    She is really glad that she is still alive.


    God knows what kind of death experience she had at noon?


    Now in retrospect, there was a cold sweat behind her, and she shivered.


    "All right. Let''s go back. " At the next moment, when the walls of Yuanyang building were broken, almost all the young talented people were back to their senses. Su Chen nodded to Shi Yan in the distance, and then said to Emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang.


    With all eyes on, the three left.


    After that.


    In an hour.


    Xu Wu was killed by a young man named Su Chen and spread all over Fengzhou.


    For a while, Fengzhou, the capital of Fengzhou, was full of ups and downs.


    A lot of people can''t sleep all night and have no spiritual cultivation. They are waiting for the decisive battle tomorrow.


    Su Chen kills Xu Wu in seconds, just like an appetizer, which makes people have a big appetite.


    As for Xu''s family, as many people think, even if Xu Wu died, the whole Xu''s family didn''t move. It''s understandable that Xu Wu is the strongest one in Xu''s family. Even the head of Xu''s family, Xu Wuqiang''s family has not been killed. How can Xu''s family get revenge? To avenge is to die. No matter how unwilling, angry or resentful you can only bear it. This is the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    The next day.


    It was a hazy day.


    Outside the Xiaoyao building, there is already a lot of noise.


    Yesterday, the news about the three of Su Chen staying in the Xiaoyao building has been spread.


    Before dawn today, there are many martial arts practitioners who have gathered outside the Xiaoyao building. They only wait for the three of them to leave the Xiaoyao building and go to the Wangs'' house. They want to take the lead.


    "Is there pressure?" Su Chen pushes open the door of the room. Emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang follow. Su Chen looks at emperor dome and asks.


    Emperor dome shook his head.


    Just try your best.


    What can be the pressure?


    She didn''t try to win.


    I''m calm.


    "I am everything." Su Chen is serious. He knows that today''s decisive battle is definitely not simple. It''s not just about the emperor''s dome and the easy floating. There must be some moths or conspiracies. However, he is ready for any challenges.


    Emperor dome hum, the bottom of my heart across a warm stream, with the master around, abnormal sense of security.


    Soon.


    The three walked out of the Xiaoyao building.


    Just walked out.


    Millions of people are watching.


    No way. It''s a world war.


    Yi Fu has a great reputation in Fengzhou.


    It''s called the super monster that can''t be seen in 100000 years.


    It is known as the first monster of the young generation in Fengzhou at this stage.


    Moreover, Yi Fu has not failed so far.


    Moreover, Yi Fu is the only disciple of Wei Yu, the oldest and most terrifying old monster in Fengzhou.


    In addition, the Deacon from the imperial court who once followed and investigated the young evils of Fengzhou said that Yi Fu could take part in the selection of prefectures or the imperial competition if he wanted, and could be directly recruited by the imperial court.


    Anyway, too many, too many honors and halos are carried on Yi Fu.


    It can be said that Yifu represents the pride of Fengzhou generation at this stage.


    All the clues about Yi Fu will be gathered under the spotlight of all the people. Besides, the most talented duel between the two states with a sense of honor. The imperial dome is from Yuanzhou.


    Su Chen, di Qiu and Tai Ling nishang are all ready to leave the Xiaoyao building. They look the same and go towards the Wang family, regardless of the tens of millions or even more martial artists following them.


    After about a long time, I finally arrived at the king''s house.To be exact, I went to the martial arts field outside the back door of the Wang family.


    The decisive battle platform was successfully set up in the virtual explosion pit on the martial arts field outside the back door of the Wang family.


    A decisive platform with a length of 100 meters and a width of 100 meters has a height of 100 meters.


    The four square and four upright battle platform stands high in the center.


    The open space outside Wangjia''s back door is densely packed with people. It''s like an ant nest. It looks like the scalp is numb.


    At a glance, I can''t see the edge.


    They are all martial artists.


    "It''s a real exaggeration." Su Chen glanced and murmured to himself.


    Bigger than you think.


    The martial arts practitioners who are close to the showdown platform and have a very good viewing position gather almost all the demons in the whole Fengzhou. They are not bad. The lineup is very dazzling. Su Chen, Emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang don''t know each other very well. They can be judged by their age, martial arts cultivation boundary and so on. It''s very not simple.


    However, Su Chen''s eyes are more on the front.


    There.


    There is a group of Wang family around a person.


    It is easy to float.


    Beside Yi Fu, there is another person, Wei Li.


    It seems that Yi Fu and Wei Li are very, very calm.


    Great mindset.


    At the same time.


    In the thatched house in the backyard of the Wang family.


    There are two old people sitting face to face.


    One person, Wei Yu.


    One person, Gao Wei.


    "Gao Wei, why? Time can erase everything. " Wei Yu''s old face is a little more complicated, staring at Gao Wei''s secluded way.


    "After today, I will let go." Gao Wei said faintly that she didn''t have too many mood swings.


    "Good." Wei Yu nodded, "what if your apprentice died in my hands?"


    "The battle between the two of them is life and death." Gao Wei said word by word.


    Wei Yu said no more.


    "Your strength and mine must still be in the middle. Even if you and I interfere, they have no effect. So, you and I don''t interfere." Gao Wei thought and said.


    "Yes." Wei Yu nodded directly. As Gao Wei said, it was useless for them to intervene between the two.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1977

    Around the challenge arena.


    With the arrival of Suchen, DiQiu and tailing nishang.


    The atmosphere peaked directly.


    "Easy to float!"


    "Easy to float!"


    "Easy to float!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Can you imagine the shock of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners shouting a name together?


    In particular, nearly every one of these hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners is not weak.


    The sound fluctuates, converging into mountains and seas, leading to heaven and earth.


    Wave by wave, even the sky was shaking.


    It''s terrible.


    It''s just this kind of momentum, it''s cold enough.


    The decisive battle is in Fengzhou city.


    It''s easy home.


    At this point alone, Yi Fu has occupied a great advantage. Instead, he is a general martial arts cultivator. As Yi Fu''s opponent, at the moment, he is probably scared to death.


    Emperor dome has excellent psychological quality. There is almost no mood fluctuation. Of course, it is impossible to say that there is no trace of it. The face changes slightly. There is a trace of concentration in the beautiful eyes.


    "Go." Su Chen glanced at Yi Fu and Wei Li from afar, knowing the way to the emperor''s dome.


    The emperor dome nodded and his figure flashed.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already standing on the decisive platform.


    A moment later, Yi Fu also stood on the decisive stage.


    Today''s two protagonists are on the showdown stage, suddenly, the atmosphere is more exaggerated!!!


    Those shouts, shouts, shakes, cheers, bone palm, stomps the ground the sound, all want to break the whole no hate sky.


    Feel carefully, even the huge Fengzhou state seems to be shaking in general.


    "Your master, the reason why he took you as an apprentice and trained you is that today you are just her revenge tool." Yi Fu stared at the emperor''s dome and said, "you are excellent. You are here today. It''s a pity that you still have a chance to choose for the last time. Now step down from the showdown and give up."


    "Come on." The emperor dome was not affected at all. There were only three words. At the same time, she had a sword in her hand.


    The sword is called Xuanjin.


    At that time, after she was accepted as a disciple by Gao Wei, Gao Wei gave her a salute to the teacher.


    Xuanjin and even half step gods weapons.


    Naturally, it''s the top of the world.


    However, in fact, as Gao Wei, this sword is not the most precious.


    Of course, after that, Gao Wei gave her the real soldier of the great emperor, the Qin, which was the real treasure. However, she seldom used it. Usually, she used more Xuanjin, which was more convenient.


    Holding Xuanjin, the body of the imperial dome suddenly becomes ethereal.


    The silk and shadow are moving, the clothes are rippling, and the color is psychedelic, which is very strange.


    "Good body method." Su Chen praised that in these hundreds of years, the emperor dome was beside Gao Wei, and it really changed.


    "Empty cloud sword!" Under the treacherous body method, when the emperor''s arm was moved, the sword would fluctuate, accompanied by a murmur.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened again.


    This sword of emperor dome is good, very good.


    It''s a perfect match. What''s more, this empty cloud sword seems to have a linkage effect with her body method.


    Not only that, the level of kongyun sword technique itself is very high. He vaguely saw that when the emperor dome made this sword, the Xuanjin sword itself had more than one million times of blade compression and fluctuation, which is horrible, which is enough to show that the kongyun sword technique itself has a strong attack power. Any attack that can be more than one million times of compression and fluctuation will have an amazing and terrifying attack effect ¡£


    In addition.


    Su Chen has also smelled the taste of thunder and lightning, which hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years. The progress of the imperial dome is really great. Her sword technique contains the taste of thunder and lightning. It seems that she used to cultivate the sword technique with thunder and lightning. This is a big hand. There is the smell of thunder and lightning oppression and attack between every move. It seems that the attack power of the sword technique itself has increased a lot.


    Finally, the sword is accompanied by seven rules, including high-quality gravity rules and sword Qi rules.


    "This sword is very easy to kill a general cultivator in the middle and later stages of the seventh floor of the Guizhen realm." Su Chen gave an evaluation in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s a surprise.


    Su Chen is surprised.


    The hundreds of millions of onlookers here are not fools.


    Naturally, there are also some senses and some situations.


    Countless martial arts practitioners around changed their faces slightly. They were shocked, amazed and incredible


    Obviously, the emperor''s strength exceeded their previous prediction.


    "Not bad." At the same time, Yi Fu smiles.


    He had no pressure at all.


    It seems that I can''t feel the power of the sword.On the contrary, there is a little more appreciation and pondering at the corners of the mouth.


    That''s the moment.


    Yi Fu raises his hand.


    A strange, silent red fog appeared in front of the easy to float palm.


    The fog was the size of an adult''s fist.


    The air is dense.


    A little bit, just like the tiny red hair, the worms are wriggling.


    However, when you stare carefully, you will feel that your eyes and thoughts are attracted, pulled in and swallowed into the dense red fog.


    What''s more, when the red mist is curled around the easy floating palm, it can''t smell the slightest breath of energy, which is the feeling of complete convergence and introversion.


    This kind of unknown, quiet, really gives a kind of treacherous terror in the heart.


    Didn''t wait for the reaction.


    The sky cloud sword of the emperor''s dome has reached Yifu''s body.


    And the red fog, as if it had been waiting for a long time, squirmed, like a spirit, straight up.


    Next!


    A frightening, chilling, unbelievable and eye-catching scene appeared


    Then Then The silent red fog group without any energy and energy fluctuated, so that after touching the sword of the sky cloud, it was like a ball of foam directly sticking to the sword mane. After sticking, it was devouring, biting, diffusing, occupying and assimilating.


    The sword of the air cloud sword is obviously struggling to split. Unfortunately, it can''t be done. The red fog is extremely sticky, invisible, creeping, unable to split, hide or annihilate


    And then.


    About a breath or two, the sword of the sky cloud sword disappeared completely.


    But the red fog, however, was bright for three minutes, just like eating something to make up for, stronger.


    "What?" The eyes of the emperor''s dome contract severely, and the dignified color on the beautiful face is more intense. Although there is no panic, the heart is slightly sinking.


    Site.


    First there was a moment of silence, then


    Fried!!!


    "Easy to float!"


    "Easy to float!"


    "Easy to float!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The martial arts practitioners, like crazy, blush and roar.

 Chapter 1978

    Easy to float, invincible.


    It''s too strong to imagine.


    The sword of emperor dome has made them feel extremely strong and strong, which makes people despairing. Sniffing at the breath, they feel that life and death are in between.


    But for Yi Fu, it''s so simple.


    A random red fog, it''s done.


    This feeling is just like the shock of taking a sip and drinking a piece of ocean.


    Easy to float, is really strong shocking, before, or underestimated!


    It''s really easy to float. It''s a monster beyond the limit of thinking!


    It''s really the biggest pride of Fengzhou.


    In the thatched house in the backyard of the Wang family.


    No matter Gao Wei or Wei Yu, they naturally see the scene of the decisive battle and any little details in their eyes.


    Gao Wei''s face was ugly.


    Wei Yu was motionless, his face unchanged, and he took it for granted.


    "It seems that I took another wrong step." Gao Wei''s heart suddenly has a little more regret. Although she accepted the emperor dome as an apprentice and cultivated her original intention well, it''s for today. But in the past few hundred years, she really cared for the emperor dome, and it''s true that the emperor dome is an apprentice, even a half granddaughter, but she did it by herself


    Although, Emperor dome and Yi Fu just fight.


    But she has a bad intuition!!!


    Easy floating, better!


    That''s the moment.


    "Go." On the showdown stage, Yi Fu smiles, locks the imperial dome and spits out such a word lightly.


    Suddenly, the red fog that had annihilated the empty cloud sword moved again.


    It looks like it has eyes, and it stares at the imperial dome.


    It''s that move.


    Very fast!


    Fast as a blink.


    Moreover, between the waves, it seems to be completely integrated in the air, not only the form, but also the meaning and taste.


    To be honest, even Su Chen himself can''t feel it. Su Chen''s face is slightly dignified.


    "Shuasha shuasha..." But in the face of the treacherous attack of the red fog, the emperor dome could not catch the direction and the unknown of the attack. In the same words, the unknown is the most terrible. Her face was completely dignified, and she suddenly raised her head, her eyes were firm, and the Xuanyan sword in her hand swam away crazily.


    It''s the ultimate swing speed of thousands of swords in a flash.


    Sword movement, around, seems to form a circular space of sword shadow, like a defensive space, which completely wraps itself up.


    In this way, she will resist the red fog.


    Her sword defense space is not simple. It seems like a crazy and rhythmic Xuanjin sword dance. In fact, it has a complete set of sword rhythm, and it is also the top-level sword rhythm. Eighteen consecutive top-level sword rhythm, combined together, form a seamless and almost round defense.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s still useless." Easy to see in the eyes, heart murmur, eyes, only relax, relaxed.


    He looks like, hit a red fog group at will, but in fact, this red fog group is his accompanying treasure!!!


    Yes.


    It''s the accompanying treasure.


    There is not one martial arts cultivator with accompanying treasures in billions of years.


    There are fewer martial arts practitioners with top special physique.


    The martial arts cultivator with the accompanying treasure is also called the son of heaven.


    Natural luck.


    He was born with an unimaginable talent for martial arts.


    Yi Fu paid attention to the imperial dome, otherwise, he could not directly use his half life treasure, the Red God fog.


    The appearance of the Red God fog seems simple. In fact, it represents 70% of the strength of Yi Fu.


    Since his martial arts cultivation, he has been able to make his opponents fight against the red mist. So far, there are no more than one hand.


    And up, with the red fog against the war, so far, only the emperor dome alone.


    The imperial dome is a great honor.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    Hiss!!!


    A slightly harsh sound appeared.


    With the sound, it can be seen clearly that there is a direct hole in the defense space of the sword awn formed by the crazy waving of the long sword.


    A hole opened by Sheng Sheng.


    The soft and feeble red fog, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s really chilling to be able to open the sword space!!!


    The best!


    In such a moment, there were hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene. They all had a fierce look, and their eyes were about to fly out.


    Is the difference between imperial dome and Yi Fu too big?


    There are countless martial arts practitioners who have pity on the emperor dome. It''s bad luck to encounter Yi Fu. It''s not that the emperor dome is not evil, it''s not that the emperor dome is not strong, but that Yi Fu is not really a person!"Is it over?" At the bottom of the challenge arena, near the challenge arena, Wei Li murmured to himself. He was one of the few people who knew the Red God fog that was easy to float. Just because he knew it, he thought that the decisive battle was over. The Red God fog broke through the sword defense space of the imperial dome. The imperial dome was over.


    Of course, in Wei Li''s view, Yi Fu was actually too careful. He used red fog to fight at the beginning, but some killed cattle and chickens. Of course, he could understand that this was what Wei Yu told him. Yi Fu definitely tried his best and took it seriously. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t blame me!" On the showdown stage, Yi Feiyou whispered to himself, staring at the red mist, which broke through the defense space of the sword awn. He also felt that the showdown seemed to be coming to an end, which was a bit boring. The Empire dome was too weak, which made him look forward to it in vain.


    At this moment, Yi Fu is a little lonely. Sometimes, invincible is also a kind of cold. The young generation, indeed, is almost invincible. If he wants an enemy, it seems that he can only go to the imperial court earlier.


    However.


    Wei Li''s murmuring and Yi Fu''s murmuring just fell down.


    Suddenly.


    "Chant!!!"


    Long Yin.


    A dragon chant, suddenly resounded throughout the world.


    Then.


    A giant, huge, sun blocking dragon.


    To be exact, it''s chaos ancestor dragon.


    All of a sudden.


    It is accompanied by the rise of the spirit of heaven and earth, and by the surge of lightning storm.


    It is accompanied by the sky suppression of the fluctuation of dragon interest.


    And the wandering of the fear of chaos.


    On the high altitude above the showdown platform, the imperial dome recovered itself.


    All dark gold, amazing scales, layers and layers, glittering with the cold light.


    A pair of purple and blue dragon eyes like jewels lock Yi Fu.


    Around the showdown platform, hundreds of millions of people gathered around to watch and practice martial arts. At this moment, almost all of them were pale, and their eyes would fly out!!!!


    One by one raised their heads and stared at the chaos dragon in the middle of the sky.


    Many people who can''t practice martial arts are even crawling on the ground under the pressure of chaos.


    Whoo


    In front of him, within a hundred thousand meters, the sky became nothing.


    The giant body, a walk, is a space crack moving 300000 meters horizontally.


    The tail rippling, the sky, the endless blue cloud pressure air, are completely scattered, is more a burst of empty space holes.


    "Chant..." The voice of the emperor''s dome''s Dragon chant is louder. It goes straight to the nine heavens and winds around the sky for a long time.


    What''s more, the dark gold on her body, although introverted and convergent, is still crazy. In the blink of an eye, almost the whole Fengzhou state is stained with dark gold.


    "Damn it!" Yi Fu scolded him with a low voice. His face was a little white, but he was not frightened. However, he was also very dignified. He knew that the emperor dome was a chaos ancestor dragon. He had known for a long time that there was one in the data, but he still underestimated it.


    Really when the body of the imperial dome is released in front of his own eyes.


    He still felt the hierarchical gap between the human martial arts practitioners and the ancient top beasts.


    That kind of oppression from the soul.


    "However, even so, you are still not my opponent, and red fog is still not something you can fight against." Taking a deep breath, Yi Fu stabilizes his mind, and his red mist, driven by his mind, continues to move forward and rushes towards the terrifying body of the imperial dome, faster, more red, more pure and treacherous.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Boom..." After recovering the body, Emperor dome, with one claw, grabbed the red fog.


    Domineering.


    Strong.


    No scruples.


    Invincible.


    Grab it.


    Across space, time, ignore the three empty, a moment.


    It''s like the hand of heaven, grabbing at a small earth slope.


    The point is, it''s accurate.


    Obviously, the red mist moves as fast as a blink, and it can completely integrate with the air and become invisible.


    But the claw of the imperial dome was still clearly captured.


    Then.


    "Hum!!!"


    A cry of sadness and tears suddenly sounded.


    Along with that, there is the sudden red explosion of air waves in the midair.


    Red mist, true Really I was really caught.


    What''s more, he was arrested.


    At that moment, Yi Fu''s face was paler, almost without blood.


    A pair of eyes will burst.


    "How could this happen?"I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe in death.


    His red God fog, the most precious Red God fog, can also be caught?! Can you still be broken?!!!


    How is it possible?


    Yi Fu is going crazy.


    It''s like a dream.


    He didn''t know that the imperial dome, which can use chaotic air flow, could not be provoked.


    Because Su Chen has a chaotic air flow, which can make the imperial dome infinite.


    The imperial dome is not only a chaos dragon, but also a chaos dragon with high pure blood. It can freely use some chaos air flow. Although it is far less than the chaos air flow of Su Chen, its master, it also adds many power to her grasp.


    Half a life to treasure red fog, met this catch, also must annihilate.


    Wang''s backyard.


    In a thatched house.


    Gao Wei smiles.


    Wei Yu frowned.


    "It seems that you are going to lose." Gao Wei''s light way.


    Wei Yu was silent for a moment, then said: "No. It''s still early. "


    Wei Yu knew that his apprentice had other cards besides red Shenwu.


    The fight is not over.


    "Is it?" Gao Wei converged a smile and looked colder.


    That''s the moment.


    Dead dead dead dead dead dead dead, to freeze around the showdown table.


    Wei Li narrowed his eyes.


    He raised his head and stared over the showdown platform.


    The emperor''s dome was vaguely locked.


    He also knows that even if Yi Fu seems to lose a stroke at the moment, but the final battle has not come to the end, Yi Fu still has the possibility to win.


    From the present point of view.


    Red God fog can be broken, whether it is easy to float or their own, all look down on the emperor dome.


    Maybe, in the end, the result is not good.


    Maybe Yi Fu can''t kill the imperial dome.


    "It looks like I''m going to do it." Wei Li murmured to himself and was ready.


    "You want to do it? You dare to move. You will die. You, letter? Otherwise, try it. " However, Wei Li''s muttering hasn''t fallen yet. Suddenly, a voice rippling into Wei Li''s ear, light, gently, but extremely domineering.


    Wei Li''s face changed wildly, and he raised his head subconsciously.


    Look at the source of the sound.


    It was su Chen''s quiet face with a cold smile that impressed his eyes.


    [Chapter 3, ask for tickets. There are so few tickets. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "the best evil doctor". Those who are short of books can go to see it]

 Chapter 1979

    "Damn it! He knows what I think? " Wei Li took a deep breath and thought that there was a bad feeling for those who didn''t come.


    However, in the end, Wei Li, a breath or so, suppressed the emotional fluctuations.


    "Even if he knows what I think, he can''t stop me." Wei Li is sure. After all, last night, he saw the action of Su Chen killing Xu Wu with his own eyes. It''s very strong and shocking. However, it''s not as good as him, and the gap is not small.


    He wants to do it, Su Chen. He can''t stop it.


    "If you really want to stop me, I don''t mind sending you down to the yellow spring with the emperor dome." Wei Li muttered to himself, a trace of violence appeared on his faceless.


    At the same time.


    "Emperor dome, I admit, I look down on you!!! Next, I want you to die! Those who annoy me will die! " On the duel platform, easy to float and twist face, roar way, the voice is malign, crazy, boiling kill meaning.


    Red fog is his companion treasure!


    Red fog can even continue to grow with his strength.


    No matter before, now, or in the future, the Red God fog is his indispensable treasure. When the Red God fog is gone, he suffers a lot.


    The hatred for the emperor''s dome has soared unprecedentedly, and Yi Fu''s eyes have turned a little red.


    Hiss


    After the roar, the air in front of him, a wave of whine and retreat, a very oppressive breath, fluctuated.


    Clearly visible, easy to float in the hand, more than a disc.


    The disc is purple black, with the essence of air flow verve of purple black flashing, and the weird runic shapes fluctuating.


    Look carefully, the surface above the disc seems to be wriggling, a trace of treacherous wriggling. Between wriggling, purple and black seem to flow into reddish brown. For a while, the halo is introverted and extremely threatening.


    Around the duel platform, there are hundreds of millions of people around to watch the martial artists. At this moment, all of them are breathing cool air, coagulating blood and shaking thinking.


    "Then It''s a blood bath


    "The legendary weapon of the old ancestor of the Wang family?"


    "The old ancestor of the Wang family really will Treat Yi Fu as a closed door disciple? Even the blood bath is given? "


    "The bloody plate is the emperor''s army!"


    "My God! The emperor dome is over. She seems to have some hope to win. She is extremely excellent! "


    "Good!!! With the blood bath, see how arrogant that Yuanzhou woman can be? The dragon is scary! There is a kind of face-to-face blood bath grinding plate! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang''s backyard.


    In a thatched house.


    Gao Wei frowned tightly, looked up, was surprised, angry and unbelievable, and stared at Wei Yu: "you even gave Yi Fu the blood grinding plate?!!"?!!! Wei Yu, Lao Sheng still looks down on your shamelessness! You and tens of millions of years ago, for one''s own sake, betrayed the old man and didn''t change a bit when you entered the royal family. Tens of millions of years later, Wei Yu, the old man underestimated your shamelessness! "


    Gao Wei was so angry that his breath was unsteady.


    In a pair of old eyes, it''s just killing.


    "Gao Wei, why do you still don''t understand a truth after tens of millions of years? That is to do everything with all your strength! " Wei Yu smiled: "in your hand, there are two imperial soldiers. I know that one is the sword and the other is the Qin. The sword is stronger than the piano. But you are not resolute enough to do things. You only give the Qin to the emperor dome, but not the sword. Maybe, in your heart, the emperor dome is really your revenge tool. You don''t treat it 100% and naturally don''t want to pay 100%. But I''m different. It''s easy to float in my heart. It''s just to pass on people. It''s the disciple who closes the door. How about my bloody grinding plate to float? On this point, Gao Wei, you can''t compare with me! "


    "Nonsense!!!" Gao Wei roared, almost going away.


    "Well, let''s keep watching the showdown." Wei Yu''s light way.


    Gao Wei''s old face turned pale and silent. She regretted it to the extreme.


    On the showdown stage.


    Yi Fu, grinning and growling, "die for me..."


    In the roar, he directly urged the blood plate.


    Immediately.


    The blood bath big grinding plate is buzzing and quivering, and the purple red light is like the flood waves. The sky is covered by the sun, and Sheng Shinan is roaring out of the grinding plate. It''s filled with madness, making the most impact.


    The whole sky will be stained purple.


    The purple and red light column, magnified wildly, directly covered the vast sky where the imperial dome was located.


    The golden light on the body of the chaos ancestral dragon in the imperial dome was submerged and became purple.


    "Chant..." The emperor''s dome neighs and wants to shuttle away from the area covered by the purple red light column. However, she finds that the purple red light column seems to be not only the light, but also a kind of imprisonment, a kind of imprisonment like the cage of heaven and earth and the swamp. Although she can still move, her speed has declined by more than a thousand times? That feeling, as if there were countless hands of heaven, caught her and made her unable to drive her own dragon body.More terrifying, she could feel a force eroding her.


    That power is not only for the body, but also for the soul.


    The emperor dome felt that he could not control his blood. The blood that should have been honest seemed to be drawn by the purple red light and became restless. He ran across and out of control in the blood vessels of the dragon body, as if he would burst his blood vessels at any time.


    Poof


    Emperor dome vomited a mouthful of blood, dragon blood!!!


    The dragon blood is floating in the air, full of bloody flavor


    In addition, she can feel her head, more and more bursting pain, just like there is an anti world gold hoop stirring in her mind, her mind has a tsunami, an unprecedented earthquake.


    The next moment.


    Emperor dome can''t control his dragon body.


    Under the spotlight, her dragon body began to curl up, tremble, and collide irregularly, like a drunk man.


    "Chant..." The voice of her dragon is full of pain, confusion and bewilderment.


    But.


    Even so.


    Su Chen is still quiet, not worried.


    The battle is far from over.


    "Emperor dome, your body is very strong!!! But you want to keep dragon body in front of me! No way! " To drink easily and violently.


    The sound just dropped.


    Sure enough.


    Under the gaze of all people, the huge, dark and powerful dragon body in the imperial dome suddenly changed back to the human form.


    Of course, they are dressed and dressed neatly.


    The body of the dragon is so big and the figure of the human is so small. If the figure of the human is dressed and changed into the body of Jackie Chan, and then changed back, isn''t it just light ~ ~ ~ butt? How can we accept the majesty of the dragon family? Isn''t the dragon family a joke?


    Therefore, as early as in ancient times, when there was a dragon nationality, the problem was solved. The solution was that the clothes of the Dragon nationality were all specially made, which was different from ordinary clothes.


    However, at this moment, although the emperor dome is dressed neatly, it is still as beautiful as the goddess. It is breathtaking and beautiful, but its face is pale and pale.


    The corners of the mouth, and blood.


    Emperor dome is like a helpless little girl. In the strong wind and waves, she can''t control her body at all. She shivers and shivers under the suppression of the purple light.

 Chapter 1980

    The next moment.


    It was in everyone''s mind that when the emperor dome was finished, there was an extra piano in his hand.


    Qin is called Shenyin Qin.


    It''s the emperor''s army.


    However, there is also a gap between the emperor and his soldiers.


    At least, there is a big gap between shenyinqin and blood bath plate.


    With the emperor dome''s hand more Shenyin Qin, already tend to quiet showdown around the stage, again noisy.


    "Damn, that Yuanzhou woman also has imperial soldiers?"


    "What can I do now?"


    "Can Mr. Yi still win?"


    "The imperial dome is really not simple."


    "That Qin, should not be the rival of the big blood plate?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The piano?" Yi Fu was stunned. Then he laughed and laughed: "emperor dome, do you want to take out this piano?!!! I''ll show you the difference between the emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s soldiers! "


    The sound just dropped.


    Boom


    The purple and red light column on the blood plate is more and more surging, just like the water boiling, crazy boiling.


    Endless death, the smell of blood filled with horror.


    The color of the purple and red light column is getting darker, almost going black.


    The light inside the light column also began to fold, ripple and wave, as if it had become explosion-proof, hanging.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Even the voice became piercing and grand.


    It seems that the emperor dome and the emperor soldiers in her hands should be blown to pieces directly.


    In addition, as the blood bath grinding plate becomes more powerful, the breath of awe becomes more and more strong, rippling in the sky and the air, which makes most of the martial arts practitioners who are surrounded by people begin to swallow saliva, nervous and extremely nervous. Although the breath of awe is not aimed at them, it can also lock them in invisibly. Their sex Life, seems to be in the blood between the big grinding plate or easy to float.


    "Hahahaha..." Yi Fu is more and more powerful, excited and bloodthirsty. His smile is not covered. He is so domineering and laughs. His blood thirsty eyes are full of excited blood thirsty taste. He locks the imperial dome, as if he has seen that the imperial dome is about to be annihilated into ashes by the purple red light.


    "Damn it!!!" In the backyard of the Wang family, in the thatched cottage, Gao Wei scolded again. There was no blood color on the old face. She gave the shenyinqin to the emperor dome. What power is it? She knows that it can''t compare with the power of the blood bath at the moment. There is a big gap. How can the emperor dome fight?! Lose! I will die!


    The key point is that Gao Wei, with one hand, has sent emperor Tian''er to death.


    Gao Wei''s heart is dripping blood, regretting, and incomparably regretting.


    For their selfishness, impulse, for their own not strong enough, and regret.


    But now, it''s no use regretting.


    "Obviously, I won the decisive battle." Wei Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s not over!" Gao Wei is biting her teeth. Although, deep inside, she knows that the end must be the end, but she still has a little expectation. In case of a miracle, a miracle will appear?


    "Ha ha..." Wei Yu just smiled.


    That''s the moment.


    It seems that emperor dome really can''t hold on.


    Her breath, it''s all starting to get confused.


    It seems that you can pass out at any time.


    "It''s enough persistence. Then, add another fire." Easy float sneer way, the heart reads a move, drive bath blood big millstone more crazily.


    Yi Fu''s face also had some paleness. Obviously, adding a fire to it also made him fit in very well.


    After all, he is not the real emperor. There are more than ninety-nine streets to the emperor. To drive the emperor''s soldiers is a great deal. However, he has forced to deepen the attack power of the bloody grinding plate three times in a row, which naturally backfires.


    However, the comparison of these injuries can kill the emperor dome. It''s nothing. It''s a big deal. After the death of the emperor dome, he''s trained for half a year.


    The death of emperor dome is worth it.


    Sniff, sniff, sniff


    With the increase of attack, it is clear that the purplish red light is not only in the form of a storm with wrinkles and ripples, but even faintly visible. The purplish red light changes into the existence of light sabres and wind swords.


    The sword is burning, the shadow wave is killing.


    It''s chilling.


    And the sound of the purple and red light column is even more cruel. It''s like the sharpest dagger in the world. The collision between the most hard bone is 100000 times more harsh than that of the nail hitting the glass.


    At the scene, many martial artists, especially eardrum, have already been completely torn.


    Looking at the imperial dome, it''s even thinner. It''s like a small boat on a page. In the middle of the sea, when encountering a shocking tsunami or storm, it will be smashed to pieces by the wind and waves at any time. That kind of helplessness, that kind of despair, that kind of pain, that kind of sadness, that kind of weakness, is burned in the eyes of every martial artist.However, just when everyone felt that this duel was about to end with the death of the emperor dome.


    Suddenly.


    The emperor''s dome was suddenly floating in the middle of the purple light column storm.


    And the dome closed its eyes.


    Although, the face is still as white as the face of the dead, though, the blood on the corners of the mouth is still so bright red.


    But, inexplicably, when she closed her eyes, she gave people a kind of silence, a kind of silence, a kind of silent taste.


    "What is she going to do?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Play the devil!!! Master Yi, kill her! "


    "Don''t you think this Yuanzhou woman has any potential


    "Be careful, young master Yi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the noisy voice of discussion and shouting, Yi Fu also slightly frowned. He inexplicably had a bad feeling.


    "Grass!" Easy float low scolded a, the look of cruel killing in the eyes is more and more clear, directly want to drive again bath blood big grinding plate.


    But just then.


    Suddenly.


    Under the spotlight.


    Emperor dome, opened eyes, beautiful eyes clear, quiet, confident, indifferent.


    It''s very bright.


    Eyes light, as if thorough heaven and earth all things in general.


    Eye light stare at Yi Fu.


    Then.


    Ding!!!


    But she played the strings.


    The sound of the strings is very more and more clear. It''s like the jade dew drops on the jade plate. It''s clear and the sound is not loud, but it''s spread into the ears of every martial artist, embedded in the soul and the heart.


    It''s almost psychedelic.


    There is no resistance, deep into the marrow, deep into the spirit space.


    But that''s the sound.


    After rippling.


    Miracles, they appear.


    I can only see that the piano sound fluctuates, taking the position of the imperial dome as the center point, and the sound waves ripple towards the front. Everywhere, the purple red light, retreat, hiss and shrill Even annihilation.

 Chapter 1981

    It''s a kind of push and sweep.


    If we say that the space covered by the light in the red and purple light column is a snow covered with silver, then, at this moment, the piano sound of the imperial dome is the broom for pushing and sweeping snow. In the snow, it is unmatched, seemingly simple, but unmatched.


    "What?" Yi Fu''s eyes are about to fly out. The blood colored eyes are trembling and colliding. Yi Fu can''t breathe at all. It''s like being frozen. It''s trembling. It''s straight in place. But its face is more pale. It''s pale visible to the naked eye. It''s like a face that has been frozen for hundreds of millions of years.


    Easy to float, can''t accept.


    He felt that he was having a nightmare.


    As for shenyinqin, he knows that according to the information provided by the master, he knows about shenyinqin, because he knows something about shenyinqin. At the moment, he is not willing to believe that it is true.


    Shenyinqin, not so strong!!!


    Far from it.


    What''s going on?


    See the devil!


    Wang''s backyard.


    Wei Yu, who used to be quiet and smiling, had a fixed look and a fixed breath.


    Wei Huan frowned and tightly frowned.


    Gao Wei also opened her mouth slightly in amazement. She gave shenyinqin to the emperor dome. She could not understand the power of shenyinqin any more. It was better than a blood bath grinding plate. It was far worse! But what''s going on now? She couldn''t understand.


    "You?!" Wei Yu whispered and stared at Gao Wei. Then, without waiting for Gao Wei to speak, he shook his head again: "no!"


    Gao Wei doesn''t have such a brain. He knows Gao Wei too well.


    What''s more, how worried and regretful Gao Wei was before, and what he saw in his eyes didn''t seem to hide his backhand at all. At the moment, Gao Wei is also stunned and confused. This kind of mood and look can''t be disguised. In other words, Gao Wei didn''t know that shenyinqin was so powerful before?


    "Is it him?!" Then, Wei Yu suddenly thought of something: "that kid named Su Chen It''s him, right. It''s him. Recently, Emperor dome has only touched him. It seems that I look down on that kid, far away. "


    Wei Yu is right.


    The killing of Su Chen is even more crazy.


    However, at the moment, Wei Yu doesn''t do anything. Although it''s easy to kill Su Chen, Gao Wei can''t move his hands here.


    "He?" Gao Wei hasn''t paid much attention to Su Chen. He hears Wei Yu mention that, at this moment, he sweeps Su Chen with the spirit of terror. Then he is surprised. How young is he?


    "I lost this game. Can we stop the decisive battle? I lost to that little doll, Gao Wei. You and your disciples are not enough to see. Compared with that little doll, it''s one hundred and eight thousand miles away. " Wei took a deep breath and said.


    From the power of one tone of Shenyin Qin just now, he knew that Yi Fu lost.


    Complete defeat.


    There is no possibility of a further counterattack.


    Now that you''ve lost, give up.


    He still attaches great importance to easy floating and doesn''t want to die easily.


    As for Su Chen and di Qiu, later, after today, he will personally kill them, especially Su Chen, who is much better than his disciples. It''s too evil, and it''s also a sin. He must die.


    "Life and death." Gao Wei, that''s the four words, the simple four words, is her attitude.


    Now, if Yi Fu is going to lose, he will fall into the situation of death and give up? Funny.


    Where is there such a good one?


    Before the emperor dome fell into the situation of death, it was useless for her to admit defeat.


    "Good." Wei Yu''s face was ugly for three points, but he didn''t say much. He took a deep look at Gao Wei and said.


    Gao Wei somehow has a bad intuition, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    Finally, Gao Wei left this thought and paid more attention to Su Chen.


    She wants to probe Su Chen.


    "Hum. Too much. " However, the next moment, abruptly, Su Chen''s light self talk, and then, Gao Wei found that his spirit to explore Su Chen was directly killed by Su Chen.


    Gao Wei''s face changed!!!


    I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Gao Wei, even if you have lived for tens of millions of years, you still have no brain. Ha ha So far, you haven''t got to know your apprentice''s master well. How evil are you? That old man told you, just last night, this boy, a move to kill emperor Xu Wu, en, that Xu Wu is the middle of the seventh floor of Guizhen. By the way, this kid, it''s true that he''s only under five hundred years old. " Wei Yu''s light way is a little ironic.


    "Impossible!" Gao Wei is stunned. He is really stunned. 500 years old? Boulevard? Seckill the seventh floor of guizhenjing? How is that possible? This joke is not funny at all.


    "Nothing is impossible. So, I lost to this kid today, not to you, not to the emperor. " Wei Yu said coldly, "can you imagine this kid''s means? You gave the Shenyin Qin to the emperor dome. It''s said that this boy helped to improve the level and quality. ""Improve the rank and quality of emperor soldiers?" Gao Wei almost fainted. Are you kidding? Even Gao Wei can''t improve the level of the emperor''s soldiers. If he can improve the level and quality of the emperor''s soldiers simply, isn''t he invincible?


    "Don''t believe it? Ha ha... " Wei Yu said nothing more.


    "No matter what, today, it''s the old man who won." Gao Wei took a deep breath and said that although the whole process was completely unexpected, the final result was good.


    Wei Yu stopped talking, but there was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    That''s the moment.


    "Gao Wei? This master of dome son is really used to exploring others with the power of spirit? After a probe, I gave face to him. It''s a second time to look at his face. It''s really shameless. " Su Chen murmurs to himself and frowns slightly. Who was using the spirit to probe him just now? Of course, he knows. That''s why he is not happy. Gao Wei''s disrespect, Gao Wei''s brain, and Gao Wei''s self feeling are good.


    Tens of millions of years?


    It''s age to live on dogs.


    "No wonder I was abandoned, betrayed, or tens of millions of years. I couldn''t play Wei Yu." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Just then.


    "Ding!!!"


    Second.


    The second voice of the Shenyin piano.


    Emperor dome, still face no look, quiet indifference.


    However, in the bottom of my heart, the imperial dome is shocking.


    The master helped her to sacrifice the Shenyin instrument for a while. She thought that it only increased the power of Shenyin instrument a little. Unexpectedly


    Not at all.


    It''s more than doubled!


    Emperor dome doesn''t know how Su Chen did it? Sure enough, the master is omnipotent.

 Chapter 1982

    "Master. What about? Is that Qin of good quality? " Chaos Lei Ling also asked Su Chen for help. At that time, when he condensed the piano, chaos Lei Ling was in charge.


    "Not bad." Su Chen smiles and is really satisfied. Lei Ling is still at ease. Of course, it''s mainly chaos God thunder + chaos air flow + gods, demons, ghosts and fire. The three greatest treasures are terrible. If you can get one of them, you will have the chance to break through the whole Yan plane. It''s the ancient and ancient times, the peak of martial arts reproduction, and the incomparable one of the gods and demons In the era, no one can get two kinds of treasures of the universe, right? Let alone three.


    So, on the treasure of refining, all the heaven and all the world, Su Chen dare to say that he is the first. What he is poor is that he is not strong enough. In addition, the means of refining is not advanced enough. Otherwise, if he wants to, he can be the first master of refining instruments, the first herbalist, etc.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen has no interest in refining weapons or medicine. All his interests are in war! Fight!! Fight!!!


    "No..." With the emperor dome playing the second piano sound, Yi Fu is a little desperate.


    He felt the danger of life and death.


    I feel more recoil from the blood bath.


    Originally, driving the blood bath mill cost him too much energy and strength. At this moment, his combat power is more than ten times worse than that at the peak. How can he avoid and fight against Qin yin?!


    Yi Fu turns his head and looks down at Wei Li: "help me!"


    Yi Fu knows that at this moment, master Wei Yu is Gao Wei''s eyes. It''s impossible to save himself. Now, what he hopes for is Wei Li.


    For Wei Li, he is very confident.


    Wei Li, very strong.


    Wei Li is not young. He has been in the imperial court for so long. Although his talent is not a shocking monster, his horror is accumulating!


    Purely speaking of strength, Wei Li is really terrible.


    Even the master said that Wei Li was relieved.


    Now.


    Wang''s backyard.


    In a thatched house.


    Gao Wei suddenly looked up and was furious: "Wei Yu, you You are shameless


    With Yi Fu calling Wei Li for help, she understood.


    Wei Li was arranged by Wei Yu.


    "My apprentice, I can''t die." Wei Yu''s light way.


    "You..." Gao Wei is so angry that he needs to start directly.


    "Gao Wei, you and I know each other''s strength. Between Bo Zhongzhong, it''s useless for you to start now." Wei Yu said lightly, "it''s better to look down."


    "Wei Yu, after tens of millions of years, you are the shameless, inferior and despicable man that the old man knows." Gao Wei is so angry that she shivers. Wei Yu arranges Wei Li to crush Yi Fu. But she doesn''t make any arrangements!


    If emperor tu''er died in Yi Fu''s hand, she would recognize it.


    But now, it''s clear that the apprentice has won, or even will take the life of Yi Fu, but will be blocked by others?


    Unfair.


    Not willing.


    It''s like tens of millions of years ago, Mingming, she and Wei Yu were married. Mingming, she paid so much for Wei Yu, but She doesn''t like it!


    But now she can do nothing but anger.


    "Maybe I really don''t have a brain." For the first time, Gao Wei felt like a man without a brain.


    On one side, Wei Yu did not have the conceited pride, but stared at the direction of Su Chen.


    "Yes. And him. " Gao Wei thought of something and raised a trace of expectation: "Wei Yu, Laosheng is shameless without you and without your brain, but God is on Laosheng''s side. Laosheng has nothing to do with it, but there is a good man in yuaner. According to you, that boy is very evil and strong. With him, Wei Li arranged by you may not be able to stop him."


    "No. Although that kid is evil enough, he is not old after all. After all, the realm is there. The most important thing is that both Wei Li and Lao Fu have made accurate judgment on the strength of this kid. This kid is not Wei Li''s opponent, at least not for the time being, maybe, give him another ten years, only need ten years, he can kill Wei Li, unfortunately, what he lacks is these ten years. " Wei Yu''s light way is full of confidence.


    Sometimes, life and death, win and lose, not only depend on strength, but also rely on calculation and brain.


    At this point, ten Gao Wei are not his opponents.


    From the starting point, Gao Wei was defeated.


    Gao Wei is to be angry, to prove his mistake. There was the first battle between Yi Fu and Emperor dome.


    And where''s Wei Yu? It is to solve the potential opponent of the emperor dome for the disciple Yi Fu.


    From the starting point, He Wei Yu is higher than Gao Wei and doesn''t know how many heights.


    "Help me!!!" At the same time, Yi Fu shouted again. He really wanted to despair. The second piano sound was coming.


    Wei Li finally raised his head.


    Corner of the mouth, pulled a sneer.Suddenly.


    Sword in hand.


    Lift directly.


    They don''t care about the opinions of others, or the rules that other people can''t interfere in the confrontation.


    Whoo


    Wei Li comes out with a sword.


    A sword with all its strength.


    Immediately.


    The sword Qi stretches thousands of meters.


    A sword across the sky, accompanied by the rules of fifteen avenues.


    The meaning of the sword becomes obvious and spreads in the sky, but it is like a flying shroud. It seems that within tens of kilometers around the counter platform, it has become his domain.


    In such a moment, the swords in the hands of hundreds of millions of martial artists on the scene were shaking and neighing, all contributing to the sharp charm of swords.


    What''s more, the sword disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the air. It was completely silent. There was no shadow. It was extremely treacherous.


    This sword is called the ten square sword.


    The ten square holy sword is not heard by ordinary people, but if it is the emperor''s son in the imperial court, it must have been heard.


    "Ten square sword" is one of the top five swordsmanship skills in the Imperial Academy. It has a very high status and reputation in the Imperial Academy.


    Many emperors of seven stars, eight stars and even nine stars have cultivated this sword move. We can imagine that even Ke didn''t want to practice this move.


    However, Wei Li has not broken through in the past ten thousand years, and his mind has almost been used in martial arts. After all, if he doesn''t break through the realm, he only has to work hard in martial arts to continue to improve his strength.


    After ten thousand years of training, deduction and practice, the effect is naturally good.


    Today, Wei Li has achieved great success in the cultivation of the ten square holy sword, which is terrible. As you know, so far, there are only a few emperors in the imperial court who have just started or achieved great success.


    In general.


    This sword is very strong!


    Wei Li is also forced to be helpless. The strength of the imperial dome is beyond his expectation, especially the shenyinqin, which he dare not trust. Besides, he is also stared at by Su Chen, and Yi Fu is between life and death.

 Chapter 1983

    "Wei Hui!!!" In the thatched cottage in the backyard of the Wang family, Gao Wei lost his temper completely. He was so angry that he stood up directly. His old eyes were about to burst into flames.


    She still underestimated Wei Yu''s shamelessness.


    The person who intervened was not only the emperor, but also the eighth level peak period of the return to the real world. Even the ten square holy sword reached this stage, and it was unreservedly put into practice.


    This is an adult. He takes his weapon and bullies a child.


    Don''t be a cheekard at all!


    "Gao Wei, do you want to step in? Ha ha... " Wei Yu smiled, and his breath suddenly fluctuated. He directly locked Gao Wei: "let''s do two moves."


    "You..." Gao Wei almost spits blood, and there is resentment in the old eyes, shameless to no lower limit.


    "Gao Wei, don''t look at me like this. To tell you the truth, today, there is no doubt that the emperor dome will die. She is excellent, but because of her excellence, she threatens Yi Fu and she will die." Wei Yu arrived at this moment, but there was nothing to hide. There was nothing to say. Anyway, Gao Wei was already so resentful. No matter how much he resented.


    "Wei Yu, if the dome has three advantages and two disadvantages, we will not die!!!" "If the dome is dead, I swear, the ends of the earth will also tell you how easy it is to float to pieces!" shouted Gao Wei


    There is a trace of cruelty in Wei Yu''s eyes. Hearing Gao Wei''s threat, he has already moved to kill Gao Wei. However, he is calm and knows that he can''t kill Gao Wei.


    Then, Wei Yu smiled again: "after today, fu''er will go to the imperial court. I will tell him when he will succeed in cultivation, at least surpass you, and then leave the imperial court at will. Otherwise, he will stay in the imperial court all the time. Gao Wei, you will not want to die any more, and you will not be able to kill people in the imperial court."


    "You..." Gao Wei was choked directly. He was so angry that his eyes would burn.


    "Well, keep looking. Maybe, your master of a good apprentice can work miracles, maybe." Wei Yu had a good laugh.


    Now.


    At last, his face changed.


    She felt that the air around her was getting cold.


    She was locked by the sword.


    Naturally, she knew that Wei Li''s sword was aimed at herself.


    But she couldn''t capture Wei Li''s sword. She wanted to fight and avoid, but she couldn''t.


    She was a complete target.


    What''s more, she felt the taste of death, very pure and pure.


    However, with a wave of her mood, the speed of the piano music played out is much slower, even if it will be annihilated at any time.


    "Damn it!" Emperor dome low scolded a, extremely angry, this kind of duel, unexpectedly has others to fight? It''s shameless to the extreme.


    In the duel between life and death, it is important for two people from birth to death. No one else can interfere.


    Even before, when she didn''t use the Shenyin, when she was in extreme danger, the master didn''t interfere But now? In turn, if Yi Fu is in danger of life and death, someone will interfere.


    "Yi Fu, you must die!" The more angry he was, the more powerful the emperor''s sense of killing Yi Fu became.


    Angry.


    Emperor dome wants to play the piano again.


    But I found out in horror.


    It can''t be done.


    After all, it''s the emperor''s soldiers, or the ones who have been refined by Su Chen. It''s very strong. The emperor dome drives shenyinqin. It''s very hard. If you can''t play shenyinqin in a quiet, quiet and peaceful state of mind, you can''t let shenyinqin play at all. Besides, she is still locked by Wei Li at the moment.


    Wei Li, however, is the eighth level of the authentic guizhenjing, and is also the peak of the eighth level of guizhenjing.


    What''s more, Wei Li has accumulated for thousands of years in this realm.


    There was no further breakthrough in ten thousand years. On the one hand, it shows that Wei Li''s martial arts talent is not enough, but on the other hand, it is also beneficial. This ten thousand year accumulation is almost invincible in Wei Li''s realm.


    Locked by Wei Li, the imperial dome really can''t move.


    At the same time, the whole scene, the hundreds of millions of people watching the martial arts practitioners, are ignorant, their faces are embarrassed, red


    As a martial arts cultivator in Fengzhou, they naturally help Yi Fu and hope that Yi Fu can win. They have been cheering for Yi Fu.


    But now?


    Yi Fu clearly wants to lose, but someone intervenes.


    It''s really Next work.


    However, what they help is easy to float.


    This makes their mood fluctuate a lot and they are confused.


    That''s the moment.


    "It seems that before, I warned you not to interfere. It seems that my words are in your ear." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    His voice was not loud, but it spread to all ears.


    In that quiet voice, it is introverted and indifferent.


    Su Chen stares at Wei Li.


    "Su Chen, you overestimate yourself, your warning? Ha ha Do you match? Who do you think you are? " Wei Li snorted scornfully, "you are indeed one of the most evil spirits I have ever seen. Unfortunately, you are too young and low. You are far worse than my son."Wei Li has absolute confidence.


    After all, knowing one''s own and the other''s own, a hundred battles are sure to be won.


    Last night, in Yuanyang building, Su Chen''s strength was in his eyes.


    "Young people are still too young, especially the most gifted evildoers. They have been following the wind and water all the time. They don''t know enough about themselves." In the thatched cottage of the Wang family, Wei Yu touched his beard and smiled.


    That''s the moment.


    "Is it?!" Su Chen stares at Wei Li and laughs abruptly and playfully.


    Then.


    "Ghost Bian sword array!" Su Chen converges the smile, rumbles and shakes, and drinks it word by word.


    Four words.


    The sound of four characters has just fallen.


    Suddenly.


    Far away.


    It is about ten meters away from the imperial dome.


    A sword shadow, inexplicably appeared.


    The shadow of the sword.


    It is the shadow of the sword in the ten square sword, which should have been treacherous and invisible until the emperor''s dome was destroyed, but now it is forced to appear.


    What''s more bizarre is that the shadow of the sword in the ten square holy sword is stagnant at the moment. It should have continued to move towards the imperial dome until the mysterious stagnation of killing the imperial dome.


    What makes Wei Li''s eyes burst is that the shadow of his sword in the ten square holy sword shivers and trembles, as if he met something horrible and scared.


    "Sword formation, show up!!!" Next moment, Su Chen drinks it.


    There was a sound of drinking. There was a needle bone around the shadow of the sword in the ten square sword.


    A needle bone is the top and top treasure, like a sword of emperor soldiers, with a chilling charm.


    The ninety-nine needle bones present an invisible overlapping and exchanging wave route, forming a sword array space, completely enveloping, enveloping and encircling the shadow of the sword in the ten square holy sword.


    [Chapter 5, ticket seeking, it''s snowing! There are too few tickets! It''s too little! Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "the king of the monsters". If you are short of books, you can go to see it]

 Chapter 1984

    "What''s that move?" Wei Li was flustered. He was completely flustered. He thought that when Su Chen stopped himself, he would kill Xu Wu''s sword with a second last night.


    That sword is the most powerful move of Su Chen, isn''t it? Even the old ancestor of Wei Yu was sure that the sword that Su Chen used last night was the ultimate strength of Su Chen. He didn''t miss it!


    That''s why Wei Li and Yi Fu are extremely confident. Even if they know that Su Chen will become an obstacle today, they don''t worry about it.


    But what''s going on?!


    Su Chen''s move at the moment is not the sword of last night at all!!!


    Completely unexpected.


    The point is, it looks like It seems that yuan is much stronger than the sword Su Chen used to kill Xu Wu last night.


    Difficult Did even the ancestor of Wei Yu lose sight of it?


    At the same time that Wei Li panicked.


    Far away.


    Miracles, now.


    The ninety-nine needle bones are extremely flexible and extremely illusive. They are like ninety-nine twin brothers connecting thinking and spirit. Between the illusions and changes, they are continuously combined into a set of unknown and unseen sword array attacks.


    The sword array is very skillful and smooth. One needle bone has a tacit understanding to an incredible extent, just like it has been deduced and practiced 100 million times.


    Moreover, the attack of the sword array is just a wave. It''s not urgent or slow. It has its own thinking and plan. It''s an attack with no omissions and defects. Wave after wave, wave after wave is more powerful than wave after wave.


    What''s more, the ninety-nine needle bones directly cover the blade of the ten square holy sword, not to mention catching it with the naked eye, but scanning with the spirit, we can''t find any cracks and gaps in the sword array.


    The blade of the ten square holy sword has been regarded as the most powerful, the most powerful and the most urgent. It has brought the speed, the ruthlessness and the accuracy of the sword to an unimaginable level, but it is still useless and has become a trapped beast.


    To be more precise, the blade of the ten square sword at this moment is a target, a target that is naked and can''t be avoided.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..."


    I only heard the sound of the sword in the ten square sword, which was hissing, painful, scary and trying to escape. The sound was a little prickly and burning. It was like the sound of hundreds of yards of speed form of sports car, suddenly the extreme brake.


    With the burning voice, under the cold eyes of all people, it can be clearly seen that the blade of the ten square holy sword is in the crazy gloom and trembling.


    There is a crack in the middle of the sword, and the ninety-nine needle bone sword array attack seems to have its own ideas and thinking, just attack the crack.


    About two breaths later.


    "Ka!!!"


    It''s like a million year old dead wood meeting the irresistible force, and it''s broken. The sound of breaking is a little depressed, rippling in the air, and can''t be dissipated for a long time.


    At the moment when the blade of the ten square sword completely broke and died out, it was obvious that Wei Li had no blood on his face, and his body trembled and petrified.


    At the same time, with the breaking and disappearing of the sword in the ten square sword, the locked imperial dome is relaxed.


    She didn''t waste the opportunity.


    "Ding!"


    The third piano sound, pop up directly.


    Firm, crisp and clear.


    Lock easy floating, life and death.


    In the thatched cottage in the backyard of the Wang family, Wei Yu was suffocated, out of shape, completely out of shape.


    For Wei Yu, his strength is almost at the top of the whole Fengzhou, and he also has the top-level calculation and wisdom. Therefore, for tens of millions of years, he has hardly lost his temper, and everything is under control.


    This moment''s gaffe is almost the only one in his life.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Wei Yu roared, his breath was so turbulent that he wanted to fight directly, and he didn''t care about anything.


    "Ha ha When old students don''t exist? " Gao Wei smiles coldly and locks Wei Yu.


    "You..." Wei Yu just calmed down, yes! Now he and Gao Wei are basically offsetting each other. No one wants to fight!


    Damn it!


    It''s a miscalculation.


    Wei Yu''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    "I was defeated by a boy who was not even 500 years old?!" Wei Yu gnawed his teeth, and his teeth were all about to break: "little bastard!"!!! Last night, you deliberately used that sword, knowing that fu''er and Wei Li were observing you, and that I was observing you in secret! "


    Where does Wei Yu still don''t understand at the moment? He was put together by Su Chen.


    But I understand it, and I''m not willing to say: "little bastard, you tried your best last night. I can be sure why..."


    Wei Yu is such an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. Where is it so easy to cheat? But Su Chen just succeeded.This is mainly due to Su Chen''s sword last night. He really tried his best. There is no concealment of strength. There is a little concealment and keeping hands. Wei Yu will surely find out.


    As for the existence of bone needles and guibian array, they can only be regarded as another means of Su Chen, a means of external force.


    This kind of external force means that Wei Yu can''t guess, feel or think. Plus, Su Chen never used guibian array before. Therefore, he was caught unprepared and let Wei Yu have a wrong estimate of his actual combat effectiveness.


    "Now, it''s too late to say anything." Gao Wei''s light way, though her face is light, but in her heart, she feels powerless towards Su Chen. This young man is not five hundred years old!


    You can turn Wei Yu around.


    It seems that the young man had expected all the calculations before.


    What kind of monster is it?


    By contrast, Gao Wei has no brain at all.


    If it were not for this young man, today, Emperor tu''er''s dome would surely die.


    "No wonder dome is so willing to be your mount." Gao Wei mumbles to herself.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." After annihilating the blade of the ten square sword, the ninety-nine needle bones under the guibian sword array locked Wei Li!!!


    It''s not just to stop Wei Li.


    Su Chen wants Wei Li''s life.


    Think about it. If it wasn''t for Su Chen and Wei Li to intervene, it would be for qiu''er''s life.


    How can Wei Li not die?


    What''s more, he warned Wei Li before. Wei Li dared to intervene. He was so naked that he wanted to die.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Su Chen''s quiet self talk, mind and spirit move. The ninety-nine needle bones have been included in Wei Li''s surroundings, pointing to Wei Li''s life and spirit.


    "No No Not good... " Wei Li''s body trembled. At the last moment, he was shocked, horrified, shocked and unbelievable. At this moment, all of them were suppressed. He woke up with a start. When life and death were threatened, he woke up with a start. He bit his teeth creak, forcing himself to calm down.


    At this moment, if you don''t calm down, you will die!

 Chapter 1985

    "Su Chen!!! I am the emperor, the three star emperor of the imperial court. If you kill me! At the ends of the earth, the imperial court will chase you to the death of soul flying! " Wei Li roared.


    If he can threaten Su Chen now and let him give up killing himself, it''s the best. Even ten square swords is not the opponent of the weird sword array surrounding him, and he is not the opponent of Su Chen at all. Ten square swords is the most powerful move he can perform.


    "Emperor? What''s that? Can I have it? Imperial court? What is it? Ha ha... " Su Chen smiled and said a wild word.


    At least, in the history of billions of years without hate.


    No second person dared to say it.


    Imperial court, which is supreme, is the holy land of martial arts.


    This kind of words, dare to say, the end can be imagined.


    Su Chen, just said it.


    He really doesn''t see the courtyard of God. No matter how terrible the courtyard is, can it be as horrible as his Su family? His Su family is beyond the existence of Yan''s plane. In contrast, the emperor''s court can''t even squeeze into the vast world of Yan''s plane.


    He said that the imperial court is something, yes, with this qualification.


    In front of him, the imperial court has nothing to be proud of.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the actions of the disgusting imperial court, without injustice or hatred, Su Chen wouldn''t have humiliated the imperial court so much.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was trapped in a strange battlefield. The imperial court was able to rescue him easily. Ha ha As a result, he didn''t want to be saved at all. Well, Ke didn''t want to replace him as emperor. Speaking of that, Su Chen was the first? According to the rules, if Su Chen is not dead, that is, Emperor Zi, he should be saved in the field of breaking the deception, instead of replacing him with the second place.


    The imperial court is not an ordinary disgusting person.


    This is a tie.


    Besides, the dean of the imperial court has accepted Ke Wuxin as his disciple. Su Chen and Ke Wuxin are dead enemies. In the hundreds of years when Su Chen was trapped in the battlefield, Ke''s family didn''t bully xuanshishen Pavilion. Even if he didn''t show up in time, even xiaoshuilan would be killed by Ke''s leader Revenge of life and death!!!


    How can we not report?


    Anyway, on the whole, he will definitely be hostile to the imperial court.


    In that case.


    What happened to the humiliating imperial court? It''s all hostile. Can I hold you?


    "You..." Hearing that Su Chen said the imperial court was something, Wei Li almost fainted from fear. He He He''s met a madman! A complete madman!


    To reason with such a madman, we have to rely on ourselves to survive from this madman, right?


    For a time, Wei Li no longer talks nonsense, crazy operation of the body''s Xuanqi.


    Drive Xuanqi.


    Driven by the mighty shock.


    Two hundred percent.


    Ten square sword!!


    Ten square sword!!!


    Again.


    In fact, for Wei Li, in a short time, it''s very hard to work out a move of ten square holy sword. Besides, the second move and the third move are coming at the moment?


    His whole body seemed to be evacuated, trembling and towering, his face was emaciated, and his breath was even more disordered. Look carefully, his eyes were no longer bright.


    At the cost of damaging the foundation of martial arts cultivation, he forced two more moves of ten square holy sword!


    The price is too high.


    But compared with life, no matter how much it costs, it has to be paid.


    "Whoops..."


    With the attack of the second and third movements, the three empty spaces around him have been completely disappeared, completely annihilated, and his whole person has been standing in the chaos and nothingness, and his figure is thin, if the shadow appears.


    There are only two treacherous, Lingshen and purest swords, wandering and roaring, which have no match for illusion Rampant madness, rampant killing, towards the ninety-nine needle bones surrounded by the package.


    Far away.


    Su Chen''s face is unchanged and quiet.


    It looks like nothing has been done.


    But in fact, his mind, or spirit.


    It has run to the extreme.


    Standing there, under the transformation of the three forces, the spirits are increased.


    The spirit is like a terrible central hub, connecting 99 needle bones, comparable to the operation of computers, accurate and clear to the extreme.


    GUI Bian sword array, in the spirit of Su Chen, has been as deep into the marrow as the imprint, without thinking and thinking, and operates perfectly.


    We can only see that ninety-nine needle bones have started the combination of nimble and changeable illusions, such as up and down hook, front and back horizontal pressure, East, West, North and South vertical split, etc. with the minimum consumption, the strongest sword array attack is outlined, and the far and continuous sword array attack is collided with the two swords of the ten directions holy sword.


    It''s only about three or two breaths.


    The swords of the two swords disappeared, and the whine of sadness turned into nothingness.Ninety nine needle bones are still treacherous, sharp, halo rippling, sharp and cold locked in the despair of Wei Li!


    "No!!!" Wei Li has been completely filled with the breath of death. The horrible breath of death has penetrated into his body from every pore. He can''t even stand.


    Wei Li''s roar just dropped.


    Poof


    A subtle sound rippled out. Wei Li''s whole body, body and soul, was directly annihilated into pieces. It was red, full of blood, and died.


    That is to say, at the same time that Wei Li died, Yi Fu also fell to the ground!!!


    He seems to have no scars on the surface, but in fact, all his organs and viscera are shattered by the sound of the zither, and even the space of the spirit and soul are shattered, so he can''t die again.


    Around the showdown stage, there was more silence.


    The hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners around here have been frozen and petrified for hundreds of millions of years, standing there like a stone pillar.


    The three skies are no longer fluctuating. Even the virtual and absolute space turbulence are afraid to avoid the space around the decisive platform for tens of kilometers. Even the sky above, the clouds that originally swam and fluctuated are solidified.


    The whole Fengzhou is trapped in the fixed frame of time and space.


    Yi Yi Fu, dead!


    It''s said that the super monster that Fengzhou has to see for a hundred thousand years is so dead!


    Not at all.


    You know, in the hearts of many martial artists, Yi Fu can be the strongest in Fengzhou in this era, and can lead Fengzhou to become the strongest of the six major states of wuhhentian.


    One day ago, even if we killed them or crushed them, we would never believe that Yi Fu would die and die in the hands of emperor dome!


    Look at those casinos in Fengzhou. They are almost 10:1 or even 20:1 odds. In this case, almost no one wins People are curious and expect that only emperor dome can walk on Yi Fu''s hands.


    But don''t want to

 Chapter 1986

    "Master, I won. I really won." In the stillness and stillness, the emperor dome standing on the decisive platform looked at Su Chen. She bit her red lips. Although her face was pale because of her serious injury, she was still a little red because of her excitement. Her autumn eyes, like water, stared at Su Chen, full of excitement, gratitude, gentleness, love and so on


    Su Chen smiles and nods.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen''s smile suddenly disappeared, a pair of deep eyes, hard contraction, he crazy roar: "dome son, leave!!!"


    Unfortunately.


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen''s roar to fall.


    "Boom......"


    It collapsed.


    The space where the showdown platform is located is almost filled with dozens of cores.


    Crazy collapse.


    Rolling space debris, have become the blood red hot color, rolling empty smoke, towards the surrounding ferocious diffuse, everywhere, a death cry.


    The whole Fengzhou state seems to have experienced a terrible earthquake, shaking, countless buildings, turned into annihilation powder.


    Looking up into the sky, the sky is shaking, at least there are hundreds of black holes in space. The whole sky seems to be riddled with holes, as if it will collapse at any time.


    Because it''s close to the showdown platform and, to be exact, the virtual explosion pit close to the Wang family, Su Chen was also shocked by terror at the first time.


    That is to say, his physical strength is extremely strong. That is to say, he has immortal blood and Ancient Soul ancestral blood, which are horrible and rebellious. Otherwise, he will die without words.


    It can be seen that the area around the showdown platform is almost 1000 meters away from it. At this moment, except for a su Chen, other martial arts practitioners, no matter strong or weak, no matter men, women, old or young, no matter who they are, seem to have no too much hatred for heaven, which has already become nothingness.


    Only Su Chen is alive.


    Of course, the situation is not very good. The whole person is filled with blood. He is in a mess. He is full of flesh and blood. Several ribs are exposed. His legs and feet are broken. He has no arms.


    That is to say, Su Chen still has breath and is still alive. Otherwise, he looks dead than the dead.


    "Wheeze, wheeze, wheeze..." The breath of Su Chen''s big mouth, a pair of eyes are bloody!!!


    It''s the blood color of terror, disbelief, resentment and rage.


    "Ni Nishang, still alive... " Su Chen mumbles to himself, his voice is weak.


    Just now, the moment before the virtual explosion pit was about to burst, the moment before Wei Yu ignited the crystal candle with the spirit of his heart, Su Chen reacted, and he was the only one who responded. In such a short time to the limit of one tenth of a breath, he grabbed the bright neon beside him and threw her in other directions with all his strength, just like throwing a stone The head is average.


    Although, when tailing nishang didn''t land, the virtual explosion pit exploded, but tailing nishang didn''t get too much damage after all.


    The imperial dome.


    Not so lucky.


    Because the emperor dome stood on the decisive platform and in the empty explosion pit.


    She was the hardest hit.


    Moreover, in the moment when Su Chen reacts, it''s too late to save the imperial dome. After all, Tai Ling''s rainbow is beside him, but the imperial dome is still on the decisive stage. One tenth of a millionth of a blink is too late to save the imperial dome.


    Now.


    It''s a mess.


    The square at the gate of the Wang''s backyard is full of ruins.


    One by one, it''s like a grand canyon.


    One by one space crack is the howling of ghosts and wolves.


    The dust, the space storm, and so on went wild.


    Hundreds of millions of martial artists died and tens of millions were injured.


    Wei Yu is so cruel!


    Too violent.


    In order to let the emperor dome and Su Chen die, I don''t care about those lives at all.


    "I I''m still alive. "


    "Ah ah, what happened?! Why can''t my ears hear... "


    "Wuwu, husband, husband, where are you?"


    "My Dantian, my Dantian is broken!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the distance, the surviving martial artists finally cried.


    Hell on earth.


    Dust and blood flutter and mingle.


    Shouts are accompanied by growls.


    "Dome, dead She''s dead... " Su Chen hoarse voice, standing in place, blood eyes, muddy is tears.


    Just now, when the empty explosion pit burst, he knew the most about the terrible power.


    Even he almost died, not to mention the imperial vault in the virtual explosion pit?!!!


    Even if the emperor dome is a chaos ancestor dragon, it can''t survive!


    There is no doubt that he will die.No miracle is possible.


    Su Chen''s heart twitches with a drop of blood.


    He promised emperor dome to take her back intact!


    But in the end


    "Ah ah..." Su Chen''s face was covered with blood and tears. He roared crazily, letting the tears and blood flow with him. His eyes were as red as a devil, and his breath was as fierce as a beast.


    "Big brother, calm down. Sister DiQiu may not be dead." Just then, Xi opens his mouth.


    Su Chen is stunned.


    Even Lao long and Jiu you are confused. They think Xi is talking nonsense, or Xi is deliberately comforting Su Chen.


    The bursting of the empty explosion pit just now, let alone the imperial dome, is a thousand times stronger than the imperial dome, and it is impossible to survive!


    "Xi, don''t lie to me." Su Chen shook his head bitterly. Although he was seriously injured, his mind was not hurt, not without brain.


    "Big brother, Xi didn''t deceive you. Although Xi also thought that sister DiQiu must die, in fact, did you smell the breath of sister DiQiu at the moment?" Xi asked.


    When a martial arts practitioner dies, even if she becomes a fragment or a nothingness, in fact, she has existed before. Then, even if she becomes a blood mist, there is only a hair like corpse left, but as long as she exists, she should have her breath.


    Su Chen''s subconscious feelings.


    Then.


    His eyes dilated wildly.


    It''s so amazing that I''m going to faint.


    No.


    There is no breath of the imperial dome at all.


    In other words, the dome disappeared!!!


    It''s not the kind of disappearing that is blasted into nothingness by the virtual explosion pit, but the complete disappearing that is not left.


    In other words.


    Emperor dome, not dead.


    But in the moment when the virtual explosion pit burst, the blink like an illusion disappeared.


    "And It''s really... " Jiuyou and Laolong are also shocked. Here How could it be?!


    "Wei Yu, when the old man finds my apprentice and comes back, I will never die with you!!!" At this time, an old, angry, resentful old woman''s voice spread to all people''s ears. Then, Gao Wei directly broke the void and stepped into it.

 Chapter 1987

    "Is this old thing a fool?! She''s gone now, Su boy. What do you do? " Jiuyou almost scolded her. It was Wei Xuan who detonated the virtual explosion pit just now.


    What Wei Yu wanted was su Chen''s death. What he wanted was Emperor dome''s death. Even if he involved thousands of martial arts practitioners in Fengzhou, he would not hesitate.


    This is an old madman, a complete madman.


    A real tough guy.


    What''s more, Wei Yu has lived for tens of millions of years, and is one of the strongest old monsters in Fengzhou. It is said that Wei Yu''s strength has reached the position of surpassing the reality!


    Above the realm of return is the realm of the Lord.


    Lord, man, God, Kingdom.


    Lord.


    God.


    World Lord.


    Wei Yu has reached the point that he is infinitely close to the master. Although he is still the highest peak of the ninth floor of guizhenjing, he has essential differences with it. In short, Wei Yu has stayed at the highest peak of the ninth floor of guizhenjing for more than 30 million years. In the past 30 million years, although he has not made progress in the realm, his accumulation has reached a level of horror A person''s frightening situation, the general return to the Ninth level peak, in front of him, is the kind that a finger can stab to death at will.


    Anyway, compared with Wei Yu, the present Su Chen is one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    If Wei Yu wants to kill Su Chen, Jiuyou can''t stop him, Laolong can''t stop him, Xi can''t stop him.


    The only thing that can be stopped is Gao Wei.


    But in Gao Wei''s heart, her apprentice was the most important. The bursting of the empty explosion pit made her despair for a time. Then, she reflected that the imperial dome was probably not dead. Otherwise, why there was no breath of her apprentice? Even if it turned into blood fog, there must be a breath of her apprentice!


    Therefore, Gao Wei responds that the disciple is probably not dead, that is, entering the void.


    Only when you enter the void can you feel no breath.


    As a result, she was worried about the comfort and position of the imperial dome, and had no time to revenge with Wei Yu, let alone Guan Suchen''s life and death.


    "This old thing is really a fool. Doesn''t she know that the life of the elder brother is the most important in the heart of Di dome? Now she went to find her elder sister, if the elder brother died here, even if she found her elder sister, she would not forgive her. This old thing has no brain at all. " Even Xi is angry. She has seen a fool. She has never seen such a fool. It''s no wonder that tens of millions of years ago, this old thing was abandoned by Wei Yu. It''s just right. It deserves it!


    Su Chen himself is speechless.


    He is now seriously injured, although, relying on his terrible blood and self-healing ability, he has recovered from 78-8.


    But it''s no use!


    He has felt Wei Yu''s lock on him.


    That lock, it''s hopeless!!!


    Too strong.


    Can''t afford a little resistance.


    Are you going to die here today?


    "You are excellent. In my memory, you are the first one who let me suffer such a great loss. " At the next moment, Wei Yu appears, just like an illusion, breaking through the sky and appearing in front of Su Chen. He is so old that he can''t imagine it. His whole body is full of the breath of death. The skin on his face is dried up to the extreme and his eyes are all deep in the innermost layer of his eyes.


    Wei Yu just appeared.


    In the distance, the hundreds of millions of people gathered around the martial arts practitioners, all at once quiet, those shouting, crying, helpless voice, all disappeared.


    But, still have a pair of the resentment, resentment eyes, stare at Wei Yu.


    It was Wei Yu who set off the virtual explosion pit. By this time, everyone knew that only Wei Yu could do it. This is the territory of the Wang family! Who else can Wei Yu be?


    Wei Yu doesn''t treat them as human beings at all!


    Once detonated, tens of millions of martial arts practitioners will die!


    "What? It seems that you all hate me very much? " Wei Yu raised his head abruptly, glanced at the distance at will, and waved at will.


    Suddenly, a terrible death storm swept away.


    A moment later.


    Boom!!!


    Another nuclear bomb burst, the death storm is the God of death with a sickle, wielding the sickle in his hand, reaping one life.


    In the blink of an eye.


    In the distance, thousands of people died in the sea of people, in the miserable sea of people.


    Blood dripping, red filled, dazzling, bloody to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, the people and the surviving martial arts practitioners stared at Wei Yu with resentment. No matter how resentful they were, they also bit their teeth, lowered their heads and put them in the bottom of their hearts. They were shivering and scared beyond description.


    Sure enough, they were not even ants to Wei Yu.


    Wei Yu doesn''t treat them as people at all!


    "Young man, you are really excellent. Give you time. I am in front of you, nothing. My apprentice is easy to float. I thought he was just a little worse than you. I think he was wrong. He was a hundred thousand miles worse than you. " Wei Yu looks at Su Chen again, the quiet and vicissitudes of life way, the voice is quiet, some praise.Su Chen is silent. At this moment, the thinking in his mind turns to the extreme.


    He wants to live.


    He wants to find a way to live.


    But desperate is, in the face of Wei Yu, there is no chance to live!


    In front of the most powerful strength, all the cards, means and so on are not good.


    Even if it''s self explosion at the moment and rebirth by relying on Shenfu, Su Chen is not sure. Because according to Wei Yu''s strength and temperament, after his self explosion, Shenfu will definitely be found, and Wei Yu is not so easy to cheat.


    "I''m very curious. How do you make the imperial dome be drawn into the void when it burst in the empty explosion pit?" Wei Yu stared at Su Chen, a little more curious.


    Su Chen is still silent, but at the bottom of his heart, he is relieved. Sure enough, qiu''er is not dead. However, Wei Yu thought it was his means, but in fact, Su Chen himself was also curious. At that moment, how did the emperor dome get drawn into the void?


    Of course, in any case, the emperor''s dome will survive.


    Now, he has to worry about himself.


    How to survive.


    "What''s more, you are so close to the virtual explosion pit, but you have to live. To be honest, even I can''t do it." Wei Yu continued, staring at Su Chen, trying to see through.


    "Xi. Lao long. Jiuyou. Is there really no way? " Su Chen communicates with Zhixi and others. Unfortunately, it''s hopeless!!!


    There is no way.


    There''s no way.


    Su Chen''s heart has sunk to the bottom.


    "Originally, because of you, my apprentice died, and I want you to die naturally, which is a good choice for you to die under the burst of virtual explosion pit. But you must have survived. " Wei Huan shakes his head, but smiles. He stares at Su Chen''s old eyes, which seem strangely bright.

 Chapter 1988

    Su Chen somehow has a bad intuition.


    The pores are all standing up.


    "If you can survive, it means that your physical strength tends to be immortal, and your recovery speed at the moment really gives me a great shock, so I suddenly have another idea... " Wei Yu''s bent waist is straight up, and his speaking speed is fast. He seems to have some emotional changes. It''s terrible. For Wei Yu, it''s too hard to make him excited.


    Su Chen is still silent. At this time, it''s useless to say anything.


    "My idea is to take away the house!" Wei Hui grinned, his old face and grinning smile were so horrible that he felt extremely cold at a glance.


    It''s hard to win.


    The risk is also great.


    Even in the absence of hatred, it is rare to take away.


    Originally, Wei Yu didn''t have this idea, but Su Chen was able to survive the explosion of the virtual explosion pit. He also had such abnormal recovery ability, which made him unable to resist the idea.


    As soon as the idea appeared, it could not be abandoned.


    If he gets Su Chen''s body, can he continue to have at least tens of millions of years of life? Su Chen''s physical strength is amazing. It''s rare to see him for millions of years. This kind of physical strength, meet, if Miss, it is a pity.


    Wei Yu has lived for tens of millions of years. Although Shou yuan hasn''t reached the limit, his body can''t bear it. For tens of millions of years, the natural beauty keeps his body aging


    What stops him from living is his lack of physical strength.


    Su Chen''s body is just for him.


    "You want to take me away?!" Su Chen was stunned and raised his head. His eyes were about to pop out. They were stupid.


    "Whew The blame is that you have a strong body that is hard to find in all the heaven and the earth. " Wei Yu thought that Su Chen was frightened. He said with a strange smile. No wonder he thought that Su Chen was frightened. Because it''s cruel to take things away, even more cruel than death.


    Look at the martial arts cultivator around now. When he heard the word "take away the house", he was scared to kneel down, even fainted


    Take away, that is life is not like death!


    How painful is it for the spirits to be destroyed by force? It''s indescribable.


    What''s more, you can''t live safely even if you die, and your body becomes someone else''s, so it''s cruel to think about it.


    The martial artists of Fengzhou, who are still on the scene, all sympathize and feel sorry. Su Chen is such a monster!!! But he will be killed by such a rare old monster as Wei Yu. It''s really Unfortunately What a pity!


    Wei Yu is more like a devil, not a man! Even if Wei Yu is a man of Fengzhou, at this moment, the martial artists in Fengzhou still think that Wei Yu is a devil!


    Unfortunately, no one dares to stand up and say a word for Su Chen. No one wants to die.


    However.


    Who knows?


    At this moment, the reason why Su Chen is so stupid is not because of panic and fear, but because he can''t believe it!?


    Did he want to shout in surprise?


    It was such a surprise that he had a feeling of dreaming.


    Is your luck so good?!


    What is Su Chen most afraid of?


    Yes.


    Is to take away.


    He is different from the ordinary martial arts practitioners. He has no spirit and sea sense at all. How can he take away? Even if he thought, could all the spirits be transformed into physical strength and Xuanqi energy? You say, how to take away?


    Instead


    If you get it, you can kill Wei Yu''s spirit by relying on him to take away himself!


    The risk of seizing lies in that you have to drive the spirit out of your body and into the body to seize it.


    In other words, if Wei Yu wants to take away himself, then he has to drive his spirit to his body.


    "Jiuyou. Can my Shenfu be temporarily transferred to the place where the original shenhunzhihai should appear? " Su Chen and Jiuyou exchange, with a trace of excitement to the extreme expectations.


    "Yes." Jiuyou said without hesitation: "as long as the spirit of this old thing comes in, it will definitely enter your God''s mansion. If you come in, don''t want to go out. "


    Let alone Wei Yu, who is one hundred million times more powerful than Wei Yu. If you enter his Shenfu, don''t want to go out. There are chaos air flow, ghosts and fire, chaos thunder and so on in his Shenfu, which can thoroughly refine the foreign spirits.


    "The spirit of the old man should be very powerful. After all, he has lived for tens of millions of years. To me, it''s absolutely a tonic." Su Chen is looking forward to it. I remember that after getting the bone array, the accompanying array for cultivating bone array is the nine killing bone array. But because the spirit is not strong enough, he can''t cultivate it. He turns to the first one for cultivating ghost Bian array.


    What if we get the soul power of Wei Yu''s massive spirits? Maybe you can directly practice "nine killing bone array"?My strength has to soar, right?


    The same second.


    Seeing that Su chenleng was in the same place, he was completely silent. Wei Yu thought that Su Chen was frightened. He couldn''t help but smile a little more jokingly on his old face: "young man, I promise you, try to make you less painful, and just bear it."


    Speaking, Wei Yu completely locked in Su Chen, just like a big mountain, completely suppressed Su Chen.


    Next, if he wants to take away the house, he must hold down Su Chen and prevent Su Chen from resisting!!!


    "You You You killed me! Kill me! You killed me! " Su Chen suddenly roared. His whole face was about to tear apart. His face was pale, his voice cracked and hoarse. His eyes were bloodshot. He raised his head and stared at Wei Yu.


    Moreover, Su Chen struggles with all his strength.


    All four limbs were neighing and shaking.


    Struggle to the pores are bleeding.


    Struggle until the eyeballs are flying out.


    Su Chen will be a desperate, helpless, painful, resentful and unwilling image in the face of being robbed, and the performance will be drenched.


    "Su boy, you really should learn to perform." Nine you are speechless, but also to admire Su Chen heart to heart, this kind of performance, half true half false, really very good.


    In the distance, the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners are more and more silent and suffocate.


    The feeling of despair.


    Many martial arts practitioners will bite their teeth creak creak creak, think Wei Yu really too much!!! Cruel to no limit! Not worthy of being a human being!


    "Young man, the world of martial arts is cruel. You should have grown into the strongest. However, you are not very lucky. I know your unwillingness, your pain, your despair, your resentment But these are really useless. Luck is really important. What you lack is a bit of luck. Give me your life. " Wei Yu''s speech speed is becoming slower and slower. There is no doubt in his heart. I have to say that Su Chen''s performance is too successful.


    "Yes, luck matters." Su Chen suddenly stopped struggling. He was out of his wits. His face was pale and full of bitterness. His lips were all scarlet. He looked like "I''ve accepted my life". He pretended to be true.


    That''s the moment.


    Wei Yu suddenly raised his head. On the face of the old man, the color of cruelty was directly materialized. He drove his spirit out of the space of the spirit, and swept away towards Su Chen''s eyebrow and heart!


    [Chapter 5: tickets, all kinds of tickets! ]

 Chapter 1989

    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen''s body trembled, then, as if petrified, he froze in place.


    Around, the hundreds of millions of onlookers sighed. In fact, it has happened. The Wang family is really cruel and cruel!


    Really take away Su Chen.


    It''s sad that a generation of evils has become the past before they grow up.


    However.


    Su Chen at the moment.


    Was it really taken away?


    There is no such thing as that.


    "What''s this place?!" The spirit of Wei Biao just fell into Su Chen''s eyebrow heart, and he felt it was wrong. The eyebrow heart is the eyebrow heart. But after the eyebrow heart, it''s not the spirit in his imagination!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to dodge and back off.


    Irreversible.


    He plunges into Su Chen''s Shenfu.


    "This is my God''s house." Su Chen opens his mouth. In the Shenfu, he is the heaven, the earth, the God who controls everything. His voice rippling in the Shenfu, light and gently, can fall into Wei Bei''s ear, but it is the explosion of the breath of death.


    It''s true that the spirit of Wei Biao has accumulated for tens of millions of years. It''s thick and deep enough. It''s the most powerful spirit that Su Chen has ever seen. It can be said that the spirit of Wei Biao is not only substantial, but also solid, and not pure.


    Obviously, in the past tens of millions of years, Wei taboo spent a lot of energy and time on the spirit because of the stagnation of Xuanqi''s martial arts cultivation realm. After all, if the spirit is strong, it means the strength is strong.


    Unfortunately, the spirit of Wei taboo is stronger.


    In the Shenfu, there is no use for it.


    Wei taboo, with his spirit, shows his body shape and hovers in the Shenfu. He is silent and seems calm, but in fact, he is flustered.


    He explored the surrounding area with the spirit and found that there was no possibility for him to break through by force. He didn''t know what the Shenfu was, but he knew that unless Su Chen was willing to let him go, he couldn''t go.


    Since he can''t leave, he can only find a way to annihilate Su Chen. However, he also found that he can''t find the spirit of Su Chen anywhere. In other words, there is no God''s house of Su Chen in the whole God''s house.


    On the contrary, in front of us, there are Xi, gods, demons, ghost fire, chaotic airflow, chaotic thunder


    Xi, of course, he didn''t know. Xi came from outside Yan''s plane. It was too high. Wei taboo didn''t have that insight. However, he could guess a little bit about gods, demons, ghost fire, chaotic airflow and chaotic thunder.


    "Mix Mix Chaotic... " Wei taboo stared at the chaos God thunder and other three kinds of face treasures, his voice was shaking unimaginably.


    This kind of treasure of chaos level, to be honest, Wei taboo has only heard about it and fantasized about it. He wants to get it, ha ha The joke is not funny.


    But now? Not only have, return sufficient 3 kinds!!!


    He''s going crazy.


    More than a dream.


    If he gets the treasure of these three levels of chaos and wants to step out of the real world and reach the level of master, he must not be relaxed? It''s easier than eating or drinking water.


    He has accumulated for tens of millions of years, and has accumulated enough for a long time. It can be said that the reason why he can''t take that step is because of the limitations of the martial arts talent. With a treasure of the same level of chaos, he can easily wipe out the limitations of the martial arts talent!


    These three kinds of treasures in front of him are the treasures that he has imagined for tens of millions of years and would like to exchange for anything he can take out!


    It''s just in front of me.


    But sadly, Wei Biao felt three kinds of treasure for their own locking and killing.


    Not only can he not get these three kinds of treasures, but also he will be wiped out by them.


    Wei taboo had a convulsion, and his heart was cold to the extreme.


    He is sure that if he wants to kill any of the three treasures, he has no chance to escape. First, he is in the God''s palace now, and he cannot escape. Second, he is in the state of spirit.


    "Su Su Chen Let''s talk about it. You can let me go, if you like. " Take a deep breath, Wei taboo said.


    He wants to live now. As long as he lives, everything is possible.


    As long as he lives, he now knows that Su Chen has three kinds of treasures. After that, he will find a way to get them. The small step he dreams of will be able to step out!


    At this moment, he is still dreaming.


    He, as long as he lives.


    "I have no conditions." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "No!!! I have lived for tens of millions of years. I can give you all kinds of treasures, skills and martial arts that you can''t imagine. " Wei taboo said in a loud voice. He was in a hurry.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen smiles scornfully, baby? If you have strong skills, can you surpass the real fire training and the magic training? Baby, can we get better than chaos air flow, gods, demons, ghost fire and chaos thunder?Next moment, Su Chen lightly said: "annihilate him, his only valuable is soul power."


    "No! Su Chen! You can''t do this!!! Don''t... " Wei Biao roars, crazy roars, the most desperate thing in the world is that he has been longing for the baby, looking for the baby for tens of millions of years, and finally found it, saw it, but he will face death.


    Unwilling.


    Incomparably unwilling.


    However.


    What''s the use of not willing?


    With the order of Su Chen, the three most precious faces of the universe came to Wei Bei like hungry tigers.


    Wei taboo only left the feeble neighing and struggling.


    After a few breaths.


    The spirit of Wei taboo has become pure soul power, very strong soul power.


    "Absorption." Su Chen does not hesitate to start absorbing. It''s a wonderful feeling. He can watch his spirit grow crazily It''s fascinating.


    Unfortunately, this kind of opportunity is too few and too few, which is lower than the probability of winning the lottery. Because, in this world, at least in the small world, there are several martial arts practitioners who have been able to live for tens of millions of years like Wei taboo, and have such a strong and massive soul power?


    What''s more, how many martial arts practitioners can rush into his God''s mansion to take their own place, just like Wei taboo, regardless of such risks?


    Anyway, this kind of opportunity can be met but can''t be asked. It''s not replicable.


    But Su Chen is satisfied.


    After about a hundred and ten breaths.


    He opened his eyes, a pair of deep eyes, all excited.


    Spirit strength, nearly doubled!!!


    What concept?


    From this moment on, he was able to practice "nine killing bone array". He can even practice the second level of guibian array.


    Not to mention the things in the array, if the strength of the spirit is doubled, the attack power of his spirit will be increased by three times. According to Su Chen''s estimation, he now attacks with spirit and soul, killing a seventh or eighth level cultivator in Guizhen instantly is as easy as playing.

 Chapter 1990

    In addition, with the ability of Sanli transformation, the growth of terror in the spirit is equal to the growth of physical body or Xuanqi.


    According to estimates, his pure physical strength has to be increased by about a third or even a half.


    Anyway, because of Wei Biao''s selfless gift, Su Chen dares to say at the moment that he can almost sweep everything under the Lord. Of course, if it''s the half step Lord, or Wei Biao, Gao Wei, the super old monster who has accumulated tens of millions of years, he may still be almost.


    How many are the half step masters, Wei taboo and Gao Wei? Perhaps, the emperor''s court owns the whole anhhentian.


    "Lord Lord Master... " At this time, a trembling, nervous, scared, even with a cry voice sounded.


    It''s Tailing nishang. Tailing nishang was thrown out by Su Chen before, but she was slightly injured and rescued. She rushed over quickly, but her face was pale and pale. Naturally, she saw Wei Bei''s loss of Su Chen


    Now, Su Chen opens his eyes. Is Su Chen still Su Chen? But even if there is one percent hope, she still needs to ask, even if she is so close, she may lose her life.


    Around, the hundreds of millions of Fengzhou practitioners, most of them could not help shaking their heads.


    It''s so smart and silly. It''s really It''s indescribable.


    Su Chen, it''s not su Chen anymore!


    Don''t you accept the truth?


    Dare to get close, I''m dying! No wonder other people died!


    "Not afraid?" Su Chen takes a look at his servant girl by accident.


    "You villain!!! I''m scared to death! " All of a sudden, her face was full of tears.


    She directly determined that, in front of her eyes, it was su Chen.


    Maybe, Wei Biao can disguise Su Chen to tease her, but Wei Biao can''t disguise Su Chen''s eyes again.


    That kind of eyes, only Su Chen has, too lingnishang is sure, this is Su Chen, not Wei Biao. As for why Wei Biao didn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. As long as the master is still alive, he is still alive.


    Only at this moment can she know the importance of Su Chen in her heart.


    She can''t control herself any more. Too smart nishang hugs Su Chen and lies on her body and cries. Just now, she is scared to death.


    "Girl, you have to trust the master, you know? No one can take away his master. " Su Chen patted the back of Tai Ling''s nishang and breathed at the earlobe of Tai Ling''s nishang.


    "Yes." The voice of Tai Ling''s neon clothes is just like that of a cat.


    At the same second, the hundreds of millions of onlookers around were confused.


    Su Su Su Chen is not taken away?


    Wei Bei failed?


    The Wang family''s ancestors who have lived for tens of millions of years have failed?!


    This How is this possible?


    But at present, it is absolutely true.


    No one can doubt that Wei Biao has taken away the house, but pretends to be su Chen. Wei Biao will never do this, because as an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years, it is the pride of the old ancestors of the Wang family, and the pride of the strongest in Fengzhou


    In other words, Wei Biao really failed!


    No one can figure out why Wei Biao failed?


    No one knows what happened.


    Only results.


    For a time, around, a piece of the sky like shock!!!


    The ancestor of the Wang family who has oppressed Fengzhou for tens of millions of years is dead!


    The spirit didn''t take away the success, the body has weathered, Wei taboo is not dead, what else?


    Not far away, the Wang family, one by one, knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "Lao Zu Zong, Lao Zu Zong, Lao Zu Zong..."


    The Wang family''s grief of crying is not how deep they feel about Wei Biao, but the decline of the Wang family from this moment on.


    The Wang family is in Fengzhou. They have always been the overlord. Why? Because of the existence of Wei taboo.


    Now, Wei Biao is dead.


    Even Yi Fu is dead.


    Wang''s family, from this moment on, failed!


    "Master, the emperor dome her..." She raised her head from Su Chen''s arms. She bit her lips and asked in a low voice.


    She thought the dome was dead.


    "It''s OK. She''s still alive." Su Chen''s affirmation is that the emperor dome must be alive after laughing. However, it should not be in the heaven of no hatred, or even in the small world.


    However, Su Chen can predict, and also be sure that, in the future, he can still see.


    "That''s good." Too lingnishang breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t deal with the emperor dome very much, she didn''t want the emperor dome to die. If the emperor dome was alive, it would be good. Otherwise, at least, if the emperor dome was alive, the master wouldn''t be sad, would she?


    "Well, let''s go." Su Chen raised his head, glanced around and said.


    Three days later.


    In a tavern in the capital of Fengzhou.Su Chen and Tai Ling nishang live in the same room.


    Now.


    Su Chen is embracing tailing nishang. Tailing nishang''s face is red and shy. Her small head is buried in Su Chen''s arms, and her body is slightly shaking.


    These three days, Su Chen has been practicing. Just now, Su Chen woke up from the practice.


    She went up to give Su Chen a massage.


    I didn''t expect that before I pressed it a few times, I was suddenly held in my arms by this villain.


    However.


    When tailing nishang thought that Su Chen was going too far


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen let her go, let her go.


    Tailing nishang opens her eyes and looks curiously at Su Chen. She doesn''t wait for her to speak.


    Su Chen is the first one to talk.


    "Who?!"


    That''s the word.


    "I have such a little reaction speed. Unfortunately, it''s still a straw bag. My fiancee is going to be robbed. I also want to kiss my servant girl here!" Just after su Chen said "who", a voice burst in the room.


    It''s not very loud.


    However, it was extremely shocking.


    At least, under the fluctuation of the voice, there is a trace of blood on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. It''s OK that she''s too smart. She''s not hurt under Su Chen''s protection.


    Su Chen''s face was heavy.


    The other side, very strong.


    In a flash.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was not a human, but a Skylark.


    To be exact, the other person looks like a lark, not big, or even delicacies.


    However, it is definitely not a Skylark. A Skylark does not have a treasure blue feather, a smart eye, or such horrible strength.


    "Who are you?" Su Chen stares at the precious blue skylark in front of him and says.


    He was even more shocked that after the lark appeared in front of him, the three kinds of treasures in his God''s mansion all had a common reaction of resonance.


    In other words, this monster looks like a Skylark. It''s a huge beast. It''s probably a chaos level beast. Moreover, it''s a chaos with 100% pure blood.


    After all, the emperor''s dome is a little to 100%, but it doesn''t resonate with the gods, demons, ghost fires and chaos.

 Chapter 1991

    "You can call Benshen Bingyi." That treasure blue skylark, the light way, is not the general arrogance and the score.


    Su Chen''s face turns black, aunt Bing? What are you kidding? Call a finch an aunt?


    "Su Xiaozi, it''s cheap to call you Bingyi. Do you know how long Ben Shen has been with your mother? It''s an era. " The blue Skylark was a little angry and shouted loudly.


    "What?" Su Chen looks in the eyes. The whole person is like an electric shock. He stands up and holds his breath. Mother?!!!


    "Don''t get excited." The treasure blue Skylark hummed: "first of all, I would like to introduce myself. I am an icy red Finch, which is much more expensive than the common red finch. If I use your Yan plane to define it, I am a real chaos level monster, a zean level monster."


    "Say my mother." Su Chen stares at the ice flame rosefinch, tightly.


    "All right. I admit that I used to be an ordinary cardinal, because I was lucky enough to be met by your mother and enlightened by your mother. From then on, God will be by your mother''s side. However, you don''t want to ask me anything about your mother. As long as you know that your mother is extremely strong and strong, you can punch through the Yan position where you are at any time. Your mother didn''t want you to know about her so early, so she sealed many memories of her God in advance. "


    Su Chen frowns.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m angry, mother!!! Why do you


    "What do you mean my fiancee is going to be robbed?" Su Chen took a deep breath and asked, with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Do you know the imperial concubine Jin?" "Ice flame Zhuque hum a:" afraid to forget it During the conversation, she glanced at her clothes with dissatisfaction.


    "What happened to her?" Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish again. He is worried. He thinks that Princess Jin has gone to the world


    "In order to find you, your mother spent several eras, shuttled hundreds of faces, and finally found you. And that time when the master mother came to Yan''s face, in addition to meeting you, she also met two people. One is Gu Yuan. She is pregnant with your child. Of course, Gu Yuan doesn''t know. But the master mother has given your child some benefits. Otherwise, the little water blue girl can''t be as evil as she is now. Then I met imperial concubine Jin again, and at one glance, I met her, taught her some days, and made a marriage agreement between you and her Let''s talk about it.


    Su Chen listens carefully.


    "Because my mother taught her for a while, her martial arts progress is very fast, far ahead of you. And then, Princess Jin saved you several times. Originally, after you step into the no hate sky, she is ready to leave the small world and go to the big world directly. She also told you about the hatred between you and the emperor''s family. She didn''t help either. But in the end Woman! Still soft hearted! Finally, the day before she planned to leave for the world, she went back to the emperor''s house and met her father. She wanted to plead with her father. If you really lose, you will be captured or killed by the emperor''s house, leaving you a ghost. "


    Su Chen is still listening carefully, but she has some warmth and guilt in her heart. How silly she is!


    "However, the emperor admonishes the old man to be extremely shameless!" Ice flame Zhuque that smart eyes, finally more evil and murderous: "he even gave Fei Jin to eat the soul lock pill!"


    "Soul locking pill?" Su Chen doesn''t know much about this pill, but Jiuyou exclaims directly: "damn Soul locking pill... "


    "Jiuyou, what is the soul locking pill?"


    "Soul locking pill is a very, very poisonous pill. Once the martial arts practitioners take it, their spirits will be locked by the spirit of the seven disasters. Unless all the seven disasters holy pills are collected, they will be able to detoxify. Before detoxification, those who take soul locking pill can''t use their own strength at all, which is similar to ordinary people. " Jiuyou is in a hurry.


    Although it is said that martial artists can be divided into soul cultivation, Qi cultivation and xuanxiu cultivation, etc., if any of them is particularly bad, then they have no strength. In terms of spiritual cultivation, it''s just that spiritual cultivation is very strong, while in terms of Qi and body, it''s relatively poor. Qixiu and xuanxiu are similar.


    Not the worst in one way or another.


    The spirit is locked by the seven disaster soul lock. The spirit is not as good as ordinary people, that is to say, it is extremely bad. The imperial concubine Jin is an ordinary person, and the power of Xuanqi and physical body can not be used. If it is used a little, the spirit may be completely nihilistic.


    Su Chen''s face is cold!!!


    "Why did the old man harm his own daughter?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    "Do you know the origin of the emperor''s family?" Asked the ice flame rosefinch.


    "Know a little."


    "The emperor''s family, once a family of the whole world, came to wuhentian because of avoiding the enemy''s family. Of course, the emperor''s family was lucky to get a mother river. But even so, compared with its enemies, the emperor''s family is still nothing. "


    Ice flame Zhuque continued: "in the vast world of Yan, the forces are divided into nine ranks, with extremely strict rules of division and strict hierarchy. The emperor''s family is originally a ninth class family, which is the weakest power level in the world. Its enemies are the eighth class forces. Don''t look down on the gap. It''s just different. There''s no comparability at all. ""And then?"


    "Then. After many years of peace, just a while ago, the emperor''s family was found by his enemies!!! Facing the disaster of extinction! It is for this reason that the original plan to send the powerful family members to kill you has stalled. "


    Su Chen understood that no wonder the emperor''s family didn''t pursue him all the time. At first, it was because of his energy in the harvest of the mother river, but later it was because his enemy found him.


    "Fei Jin didn''t know that the emperor''s family had been found by her enemies. If she knew, she would help the emperor''s family in return. But the emperor admonished the old man. He was a mess. In order to save the emperor''s family, he hit Fei Jin with his attention. "


    "You should be clear about Fei Jin''s appearance. There is no one in hundreds of millions of years. With the master''s instruction, the strength and talent of cultivating martial arts have reached an extremely horrible level. Anyway, in a word, the excellent of Fei Jin makes people feel inferior."


    "But just because of this extreme excellence, the emperor admonished that the old man had an idea. He wanted to give Fei Jin to the young leader of Hu family, another eighth class force in the world. Once successful, the emperor''s family will become the family of the Hu family. With the protection of the Hu family, the emperor''s family may be able to escape the pursuit of the enemy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn it!!!" Su Chen''s anger surged, killing Yisen.

 Chapter 1992

    "Fei Jin has been put under house arrest by the emperor after eating the soul locking pill." The voice speed of ice flame Zhuque is faster and faster: "originally, this matter, I don''t want to tell you, Fei Jin is also strict I tell you, because, your current strength, simply can''t mix. Benshen and FeiJin think, anyway, you still have time to grow up before marriage. However, the speed of emperor admonishing the old man was very fast. He had contacted Hu''s family and communicated well. The marriage period was set, just three months later. Time is too tight, too late, there is no time for you to grow up. Therefore, I come to see you and tell you the news without telling Fei Jin. "


    "Is Fei Jin OK now?" Su Chen is a little relieved. Three months later? There''s still time.


    "I''m sure it''s ok now. After all, it''s necessary to give Fei Jin to the young leader of the Hu family three months after the old man''s conclusion. Does he dare to let Fei Jin do something? Now, apart from being put under house arrest, Fei Jin is doing well. "


    Su Chen''s face looks a little better. Then he stares at the red sparrow and asks in a cold voice, "since you are the monster my mother ordered, why didn''t you follow my mother to leave Yanzhou?"


    "Here..." Ice flame Zhuque seems to be a little embarrassed, but, or said: "the master mother let this God stay at Fei Jin''s side, point her to practice."


    Su Chen is speechless. His mother is really nice to Fei Jin!!!


    I don''t see a real chaos level monster pointing out myself.


    "Then why don''t you save Fei Jin? I think, with your strength, if you want to save Fei Jin, the emperor''s family can''t stop you. " Su Chen asked lightly.


    "Bastard, you don''t want to be the God! But before she left Yan''s position, the mistress sealed most of the strength of the God, that is, she was afraid that the God was too strong, which affected the growth of Fei Jin. The mistress had regarded Fei Jin as her daughter-in-law, but she valued her very much, and didn''t want the God to affect her future. " Ice flame Zhu bird some depressed way: "the strength of this God now, and you are almost."


    "The strong of the emperor''s family, or the emperor admonishes the old in your mouth, what strength?" Su Chen asks quietly, his fiancee, or the daughter-in-law recognized by his mother, must be saved!!! Even if it''s a sea of fire, we have to break through.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Therefore, the strength of the emperor''s family is very important.


    "The strong of the emperor''s family are generally above the five levels of returning to the real world. The emperor admonished that the old man was already on the fourth floor of the human realm. The emperor admonishes the old people that they are not the strongest in the emperor''s family. There is also an old ancestor in the emperor''s family who has lived for nearly 100 million years. They can''t be old any more. They are the seventh level of the people''s main environment. "


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    More than he thought.


    It''s not a sea of fire, it''s ninety-nine layers of hell!


    "Not only the emperor''s family, but also the Hu family. Of course, such forces as the Hu family will not spend much energy on you. But the little leader of the Hu family, you can''t make it right. The little leader of the Hu family, it''s said, is not a pussy. In a small area of the world, it''s still at the level of genius. It''s already the eighth level of the human environment. "


    Su Chen frowns completely.


    "Scared?" Cold humming of ice flame rosefinch.


    "I''m afraid." Su Chen nodded and said, "but I''m afraid I have to go!"


    There is another saying in the bottom of my heart that I have to go even if I die.


    Not to mention that Fei Jin is his fiancee, his mother''s daughter-in-law


    Even if Fei Jin has saved him several times and between life and death, she has to go!


    "That''s about it." The ice flame rosefinch is a little better to Su Chen''s senses.


    "In three months, is there any way to increase my strength?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks, since he has decided to go to the emperor''s house, he can''t go to die!


    He also wants to save people, and he wants to have fun with Fei Jin.


    Strength must be increased.


    "Three months to increase strength? How much more? Do you want to exceed the emperor''s commandment in three months Ice flame Zhuque shook his head, and some lost and mocking hummed: "you can''t exceed the emperor''s commandment in three months even if you eat the life and death pill against your life."


    "Life and death pill? What do you mean? " As soon as Su Chen''s eyes brightened, he caught a trace of useful information. According to the tone of ice flame Zhuque, this life and death pill seems to be very scary and useful to himself.


    "What? Do you want to fight against the idea of life and death Dan? " Ice flame Zhuque is stunned and almost speechless:


    "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that the anti life and death pill is a pill made by the emperor''s family after spending thousands of years and using countless anti life treasures."


    "It''s said that this pill belongs to the level of banbudi."


    "The anti life and death pill is prepared for the old ancestor who has lived for nearly 100 million years. The old ancestor can''t die. He must be dead. The emperor''s family is placed in the vast world, even the force of force like force 9 can''t count. The old ancestor has everything to do with the emperor''s family."


    "However, the old ancestor''s Shouyuan is said to be just 100 million years old, and the capital of Shouyuan is about to arrive. The function of life and death pill against life is to extend the old ancestor''s Shouyuan by about 10 million years.""Of course, if you eat the life and death elixir, if you are lucky and don''t die, your strength should have a terrible improvement. But it will not be raised to the level of the Cambodian commandment. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Listen to the story of the ice flame and the rosefinch, Su Chen licks the corner of his mouth.


    It''s moving.


    Now, knowing the situation of Fei Jin, he will be forced to die.


    It''s normal to think of a dozen anti life pills, isn''t it?


    "Boy, do you really want to fight against the attention of life and death pill?" Seeing Su Chen''s eyes burning, he stared at himself, and the ice flame rosefinch widened his eyes: "are you crazy? What about dreaming? "


    "What do you think? There are other ways to go? " Asked Su Chen.


    Ice flame rosefinch is silent.


    For a long time, the red sparrow said, "do you know where the life and death elixir against life is? The anti life and death pill has not been completely refined. Of course, it''s not much worse. For you, the effect can be guaranteed. The reversible life and death pill, as the most important treasure of the emperor''s family, is as important as the mother river. It is placed in the ninth layer of the deepest emperor''s treasure pit. The emperor''s treasure house is a place where the treasures of the emperor''s family are kept. It is equivalent to a treasure house. There are nine storeys in total. Each time, it''s an unimaginable wall and iron wall. Even a spirit can''t fly away. What''s more, the life and death elixir of disobedience is in the devil cliff in the deepest part of the emperor''s treasure pit. Don''t say you, the whole emperor''s house seems that only the emperor admonishes one person to enter. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    Ice flame Zhuque continued: "if you want to get the life and death pill, you have to open the first 8 layers of emperor Baoyuan. In other words, if you can do it, you will steal all the treasures of the emperor''s family. Do you think it''s possible? Your idea is too... "


    It''s too bold.


    It''s crazy.


    To steal the treasure house of the emperor''s family


    What a crazy courage to think!


    To tell you the truth, she is bold, and has no such idea.


    If you really steal the emperor''s treasure pit, the emperor admonishes and his family to hate the ten holes of Su Chen! I wish I had eaten the flesh and blood of Su Chen and the spirit of Su Chen!


    Emperor Baoyuan is the treasure house that the emperor''s family has accumulated for countless years!


    After stealing the emperor''s treasure pit, I can''t imagine how much the emperor''s family resented and lost their sense?


    "Emperor Baoyuan? I''ve got it Su Chen suddenly smiled and grinned: "I don''t want to!!! Can be driven mad, forced to the dead end, and only so! "


    Ice flame Zhuque is speechless, staring at Su Chen, staring closely: "are you serious?"


    "Are you afraid?" Asked Su Chen.


    "I''m afraid of you too?!!! Fart! Isn''t it the treasure pit? My God is with you! " It''s like being trodden on the tail. It''s around the corner.


    [Chapter 4, ticket seeking, all kinds of tickets, rolling tickets]

 Chapter 1993

    "I''m not afraid. Let''s go."


    Su Chen smiles. His mother''s origin is not clear enough for the time being.


    However, from what Fei Jin said before, and the words of this Brose in front of her, as well as her own blood, Su Chen can also judge that her mother may exist beyond her own thinking and imagination.


    Maybe, in her eyes, the whole face of Yanzhou is nothing. In this case, at present, this finch has been around his mother for a long time, and has been enlightened by his mother. Moreover, it is a real chaos level monster. You should say that it has no special, weird and unthinkable means. Su Chen absolutely does not believe it.


    Therefore, since we decided to steal the emperor treasure yuan, we must take this sparrow with us. If we can''t get it right, we will surprise ourselves.


    "You..." Ice flame Zhuque is not a fool. At this moment, seeing Su Chen staring at himself, he knows that he has been cheated. This kid is not a fool at all. He has made up his mind from the beginning.


    However, although ice flame rosefinch saw through, but still nodded: "go, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    It''s good face, on the one hand. On the other hand, Su Chen is the son of the master''s mother or the only son. Nothing can happen. Emperor Baoyuan is too dangerous. He has to go with him.


    "Nishang, I''m going to the emperor''s house. I can''t take you with me." Su Chen looks at Tai Ling''s neon clothes and says that although the beauty of the girl is breathtaking, she is now allowed to ask for it. Su Chen has some food and wisdom. She would like to take the little servant girl of the city to her side. But intellectually speaking, he went to the emperor''s house this time and almost died. She can''t take too Ling''s neon clothes with her.


    "Come back alive." Tailing nishang bit her red lips and said, "I''ll go back to the emperor first, master. When you come back, go to the emperor to find me."


    Su Chen nodded.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and ice flame rosefinch left.


    "Tell me about my mother. Although many of your memories have been sealed by her, do you know something after all? About her, even if it''s a little bit, it''s all said. If I see my mother one day, I will try my best to teach you a lesson. " At a height of 100, 000 meters, Su Chen is sitting on a huge blue finch. The speed of the finch is too fast for the naked eye to distinguish. The finch is naturally an ice flame finch.


    He didn''t believe that the ice flame rosefinch didn''t know at all, so the threat was used.


    "I know a little." Ice flame Zhuque is helpless, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth: "pay attention to love you very much, and it is precisely because of love that you will grow up in the lowest martial position in the small thousand world in the lower universe such as Yanzhou face. The more the martial arts world grows, the less likely you are to be noticed. "


    The earth is low enough, even, almost no martial arts.


    "Why?" Su Chen doesn''t understand. Since her mother is so strong, she doesn''t think the whole Yan face is anything, so why should she take herself


    "Because your blood is taboo. Generally speaking, your blood is too strong and has infinite possibilities. If you grow up, you have the chance to break some inherent and original rules. Those inherent and original rules have existed for hundreds of eras."


    Su Chen is silent.


    Ice flame Zhuque continued, with a big mood fluctuation: "the master mother loves you very, very much. For you, she even gave up that identity, and even some family can''t return, even In fact, when you were not born, your mother knew that you were the forbidden blood. At that time, I didn''t know how many people advised your mother to make you nothing and not let you be born. But your mother gave birth to you under the pressure and threat of the gods. "


    Su Chen is more and more silent, but the resentment at the bottom of his heart finally dissipates many.


    Over the years, he has been haunted by the fact that he was abandoned by his own parents, though he never showed it.


    "What''s the matter with my adoptive parents?" Su Chen suddenly thought of something else. In the previous life, his adoptive parents died in a car accident without any reason. In the previous life, he had been checking for a long time, but the more he checked, the deeper he went. Finally, he didn''t know. After the rebirth, let alone.


    "In fact, your adoptive parents are arranged by your mother. They are not murdered, killed and so on as you imagined in your previous life. Your foster parents are, in fact, the servants of your mistress. They''re not really dead... " Ice flame Zhuque left a heavy news, but Su Chen was not surprised. He had expected it for a long time.


    Because, after the rebirth, although he didn''t deliberately pursue the mystery of the life and death of his adoptive parents, he also found that after his adoptive parents died in a car accident, it seems that they really disappeared completely


    No one remembers them, no friends mention them, no relatives mention them, as if their adoptive parents have never existed before, gone with the wind.


    At this moment, hearing the narration of the ice flame rosefinch, it''s certain. Su Chen put down another stone in his heart and gave birth to two lives. The stone in his heart finally fell.


    "About my rebirth..." Take a deep breath. Su Chen asks again.He is no longer a fool who doesn''t understand anything. Why hasn''t everyone else been reborn? But he''s reborn? There is also Tiandi Jue, which he has been practicing. This skill is very interesting. He accidentally got it on the earth. He has been practicing until now. One eye can annihilate the existence of the plane ten times stronger than the earth. However, Tiandi Jue can continue to practice. There is no sense that it is not enough.


    It seems that the level of heaven and earth is endless. If there is no secret, how can it be?


    "As you think, your rebirth is arranged for you by your mother." "The reason for this is that one rebirth is equal to one reincarnation. In this way, your life records will be obscure. Those gods who don''t want to let you go in the same universe with your mother will be more difficult to detect you. However, you can rest assured that the life after rebirth is all your own step by step, not arranged by the master mother. "


    "I see." Su Chen''s resentment towards his mother has dissipated. His mother has made a special arrangement for the last life. She has reasonably given her own skill, that is, the decision of heaven and earth. At the same time, it has made his life more obscure and protected his safety, which is also a strong maternal love.


    "Is there anything else to ask? You want to ask me? In the future, I will not answer any more about your life experience and your mistress. " The light way of ice flame rosefinch.


    She didn''t lie. Her mother did seal her strength and memory, but she kept some.


    These reserved ones, it is clear, are what the master mother is willing to let Su Chen know, so it says that there is no burden.

 Chapter 1994

    "Tell me about my father." Su Chen was silent for a moment, but still mentioned it. He noticed that from the beginning to the end, ice flame rosefinch said his mother, but he didn''t mention his father at all.


    "Don''t mention it!!!" The voice of ice flame Zhuque is even cold. Well, there are anger, hatred of iron but not steel and resentment in the tone


    Su Chen looks at her eyes and wants to know more and more: "say."


    "I can only tell you that your father is very strong, much stronger than your mother. Your father is the most powerful even in that area. Your father is a hero and God of war respected by gods all over the world. He has numerous auras and glory. Your father even beat down the whole Su family. What kind of weight is Su family in that Zhou face? When you go to that Zhou face, you will understand. "


    "But even so, our God despises your father. He may be a hero and God of war in other people''s eyes, but he is just stupid. He loves your mother clearly, but for the sake of Su family''s righteous bullshit, he just watches your mother being chased and killed and forced by gods all over the world. Even if it''s for you, it doesn''t matter, as if there''s no such thing as your son. "


    The anger between the words of the ice flame rosefinch could not be concealed at all.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen''s eyes flickered, but there was not too much mood fluctuation.


    "Well, the last question. Do you know how to make my blood grow faster and faster and stimulate its potential Su Chen finally asked, "this question is very important. The Ancient Soul ancestral vein is very strong. There is no doubt that it is now extremely strong and strong, which is beyond imagination. However, it is definitely not the limit of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. Su Chen is sure that even one percent of the power and potential of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein has not been released. But in the end, how can we go about the Ancient Soul ancestral vein?"? Su Chen himself is also groping. Jiuyou and Xi, although they know a little, they are just trifles.


    "Didn''t you get the heart of the devil? In the general direction, it must be to continue to collect those steles. If you collect several steles, your blood will have a qualitative change. " It seems that everything about Su Chen is clear, even the heart of the gods and demons.


    Of course, Su Chen is not too surprised. This finch is a monster beside his mother. It''s strange that he doesn''t know.


    "And what else?"


    "And? Let''s talk about it after you collect those steles. When you have finished collecting, your ancient soul ancestral vein is the first stage of real inspiration. " "Your blood is more abnormal than you think. Otherwise, how do you think you can become a taboo existence?"


    "Where are the remaining tablets?" Su Chen''s heart was also extremely shocked. He thought that after collecting those steles, the final end of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein will be reached, and the strongest strength of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein will be released. Unexpectedly Well, I''m too young.


    "I don''t know. However, the master mother once said that there is still a big world in Yan''s plane. It seems that there is another part of the kingdom of chaos. The whole Yan plane has three pieces. You''ve got one of them. "


    "Thank you." Su Chen licks his lips, but there are some surprises. Are there two steles on Yan''s face? It seems that if we go to the world, we will not worry about the progress of our strength. If we find a monument, we will be able to see a surge in our strength.


    "Well, about your life experience, the topic is over, after that, don''t mention it again." Ice flame Zhuque takes a deep breath, condenses the voice way, no doubt.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, no doubt.


    "Next, let''s talk about Emperor Baoyuan." Ice flame Zhu que is helpless: "I really want to scold you. You don''t know how hard it is for emperor Baoyuan to steal, so to speak. If there is no God, do you believe it? If you are ten times stronger and give you ten thousand years, you will never have a chance to steal. "


    "So, with you, with a chance?" Su Chen ''s eyes brightened and her heart beat faster.


    Sure enough, he won the bet. He didn''t know that the treasure house of the emperor''s family was a vast and powerful treasure house. If he wanted to steal it, there would be no chance.


    To be honest, most of the reason why he made this proposal is that there are ice flame rosefinches. It''s not easy for him to bet on ice flame rosefinches.


    "You have some brains." Ice flame Zhuque hummed. He knew that Su Chen was calculating himself, but he could only recognize him.


    As Su Chen said, there is no other chance for him to improve his strength to the point where he can save Fei Jin in three months, except for the life and death pill.


    In fact, even if you take the anti life and death pill, you may not be able to save Fei Jin, but there''s a glimmer of hope.


    After thinking about it, the ice flame Zhuque said: "there are nine layers in the emperor treasure pit. Layer by layer, if you want to enter the next layer, you must first enter the previous layer. Each layer has an independent Xuanshen lock. The material of xuanshensuo is the five elements stone in the sea of falling demons. The hardness of the five elements magic stone is no lower than that of the imperial soldiers. It is impossible for you to open the lock forcibly. Your annihilation of the gods and demons can''t cause a little damage to the Xuanshen lock made of the five elements magic stone. There is only one way to open the Xuanshen lock, that is to get the key. "


    "Can you get the key?""The key is in the old thing''s space ring. Do you think the God can get it? Or can you get it? "


    "Then what?" Su Chen frowned.


    "This God has a special magic power, which can be copied!!!" Ice flame rosefinch spits out a heavy news.


    "Copy? What do you mean? "


    "Copy, what do you mean?"


    Su Chen swallows saliva, a little confused, copy? Isn''t that invincible? Any top-level martial arts, supernatural powers, etc. can be duplicated and belong to the ice flame rosefinch if they are displayed in front of it once? This is cheating artifact!


    "It''s not the kind of reproduction you think. The reproduction of the God can only reproduce the form, not the God. "


    "That''s it!" Su Chen lacks some interest. If he can only copy the shape, it''s not interesting.


    Generally speaking, we can only copy the form, that is, an empty shell, such as martial arts, Kung Fu and so on. The core is the God, the so-called God, just like a person''s thinking spirit. Without God, this person is a vegetative person and a living dead person.


    So it doesn''t make sense for you to copy an empty shell.


    However.


    In a blink of an eye, what does Su Chen think of: "copy the empty shell?!!! It''s a real chicken! But for For xuanshensuo, there is no God in itself! It can be said that it is an empty shell made of five elements of magic stone! Do you mean to copy the nine Xuanshen locks? "

 Chapter 1995

    "Yes." Ice flame Zhuque nodded: "as long as the Xuanshen lock is copied by the God, what is the structure of the lock cylinder in the Xuanshen lock, the God can immediately understand that the key can be made of any kind of metal on the spot."


    "Isn''t it invincible?" Su Chen is more and more excited: "ice flame, if so, I can follow you and steal the whole emperor treasure yuan easily!"


    "It''s not as easy as you think." Ice flame Zhuque shook his head: "the nine layers of the emperor''s treasure pit, one layer by one, are Xuanshen locks. A Xuanshen lock is more complicated than a Xuanshen lock. If there is no accident, when we reach the seventh, eighth and ninth Xuanshen locks at the bottom, even if our God can instantly copy the Xuanshen locks and know their lock cylinder structure, it will not take a short time to make a key. "


    "Take your time." Su Chen doesn''t care. How long will it take? How long will it take to die in one hour or two?


    "Time is not a big deal. However, in addition to the nine levels and nine locks, the emperor''s family guards the interior of the emperor''s treasure pit. " "The emperor treasure pit is not only a treasure place, but also a place of cultivation with a high concentration of aura. Therefore, since ancient times, there have been top demons of the emperor''s family guarding the emperor''s treasure pit and cultivating by the way. Once the God enters the emperor''s treasure pit, he will be found immediately. Once he is found, the whole emperor''s family knows. Where does the God come from to copy the Xuanshen lock and even make the key on the spot? "


    "Then what? Don''t you talk for nothing about the present? " Su Chen is speechless.


    Ice flame Zhuque shook his head, but there were some smiles: "if you and God cooperate well, there is still a chance."


    "Say it!" Su Chen''s voice rose directly.


    "As far as the God knows, the first three layers of the emperor Baoyuan are guarded by Emperor Yang, one of the three inheritors of the emperor family. The third level is guarded by Emperor Wu, one of the three inheritors of the emperor''s family. The last three layers, which are the most difficult to open, are guarded by Emperor Heng, one of the three inheritors. Only the three of them have the qualification to guard the emperor''s treasure pit and cultivate in it all the time. "


    Emperor Yang guarded the first three floors.


    The third floor of Emperor Wu Shou.


    Emperor Heng guarded the third floor.


    "What do you mean? I don''t quite understand. "


    "These three inheritors are the best three of the whole young generation of the emperor''s family. Of course, originally, Fei Jin was also one. These three inheritors guard three levels respectively. Nothing to do with each other. If you can lead them away from the emperor Baoyuan, then our God can... "


    Su Chen finally understood.


    "How?" Su Chen seems to have a little clue.


    Ice flame Zhu que wryly smiled: "it''s a bit difficult. These three people, as the best and most evil of the emperor''s generation, are all Wu Chi. They have been in the emperor''s treasure pit for many years. There''s only one way to lead them out. That''s to say, you can enter the emperor''s house, challenge the emperor''s family and defeat the younger generation. No one can stand up Come out to save the emperor''s face. For the sake of the emperor''s family''s face, the old man of emperor Jie will not bully the small ones with the big ones. The old man of emperor Jie is not so proud. He is so proud that he will deal with you with the young generation unless the young generation of emperor Jie is really empty. Therefore, when you push the young generation of emperor Jie to the extreme, the only way for the old man of emperor Jie is to call emperor yang to leave the emperor Baoyuan first and welcome him Against you. "


    Su Chen smiled: "emperor Yang left the emperor Baoyuan, so the first three layers of the emperor Baoyuan were left unattended. You can take the opportunity to enter, quickly copy the Xuanshen lock, make the key, and enter the three layers of treasure house..."


    "Yes. You need to defeat Diyang, not only to defeat him, but also to make him seriously injured or even dead. Anyway, you can''t let him go back to the emperor''s abyss immediately. Then, you continue to provoke and humiliate the emperor''s family, force the old man of emperor Jie to call Emperor Wu to leave the emperor Baoyuan and meet you...... "


    "In the same way, Diheng forces Dijie to call him out to meet me, right?" Su Chen nodded heavily, his eyes twinkled, and bit his teeth slightly: "give it to me."


    Then, Su Chen had some doubts: "by the way, Bingyan, there''s a question that emperor Yang didn''t say first. If Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng are summoned later, when they leave respectively, you will be in the first three or even the middle three, right? Will they bump into you? After all, as you said, there is only one way to go. "


    "Don''t worry about that. They are different. When they are summoned by the old man, the three of them are led by the old man. They can leave in an instant without going to the nine storeys. They will not meet our God. " Ice flame Zhuque complacent way: "this God but inquired clear."


    "Not bad." Su Chen is satisfied. Bingyan Zhuque is really smart and thoughtful. She can''t help smiling: "Bingyan, I feel that you have already paid attention to dabaoyuan. Obviously, there are specific plans and ideas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ice flame rosefinch is silent.


    "Talk about the power of emperor Yang, Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng?" See ice flame Zhuque silent, Su Chen changed a topic.


    "Emperor Yang is the top of the ninth floor of Guizhen. Emperor Wu is the master of half steps. Emperor Heng, should have stepped into the human Lord. "


    "Emperor Heng has stepped into the human Lord?" Su Chen frowned: "so strong?!""What do you think? What do you think the emperor''s family is? It''s a family from all over the world, though in all over the world, it''s only the lowest ninth grade. Yes? Don''t you know about Diheng


    "Not sure." Su Chen said to the truth: "however, if we die! I should be able to fight him seriously! "


    Ice flame rosefinch is silent again.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want Su Chen to risk his life.


    "Don''t hesitate, since I have decided to go to the emperor''s house and save Fei Jin, it''s impossible to be 100% safe." Su Chen said quickly: "that''s the decision."


    "Good." Ice flame rosefinch also agreed.


    In fact, there is another cruel point. If Su chenzhen does it, and even emperor Heng is defeated in the end, it means that the younger generation of the emperor family is all defeated.


    In this case, how does the old man treat Su Chen? Even if the emperor admonishes the old man, the young generation will lose. If it''s not good, the old generation will be sent to fight, or even to fight in person. Will su Chen survive then?


    Don''t end up. She got the anonymous life and death pill, but Su Chen died


    "It seems that we have to send a message to Fei Jin first. It''s really a time of life and death. Let her force her with death, and also keep Su Chen alive!" Finally, the ice flame rosefinch had such an idea in his heart.


    After all, FeiJin is the natural daughter of emperor Jie and Laodong, and she is still the only daughter. Besides, Emperor Jie and Laodong have to give FeiJin to the young leader of the Hu family first. FeiJin is forced to die. Emperor Jie and Laodong dare not kill Su Chen.


    It was discussed for a long time.


    Finally.


    Su Chen begins to fall into cultivation.


    For the next war!!!


    Do it accurately.


    Half a day later.


    Here we are.


    "In front of us, it''s the Empire kingdom. Boy, let''s separate here. Our God stole in and went to the Empire treasure pit to prepare. You must go in openly. If our God takes you to sneak into the Empire, the old man will be doubted. " Said the ice flame rosefinch, and it disappeared.


    Su Chen is standing in front of the Empire.


    The figure is straight.


    There was no expression on his face.


    "Fei Jin, I''m here." He mumbled to himself.


    Then.


    Boom!


    Su Chen smashed it with a fist.


    Throw it with all your strength.


    All of a sudden, the space in front of us is roaring, neighing, boiling, shaking and weird.


    After a blow.


    "Su Chen, come to visit!" Su Chen raised his head, stared at his eyes, and said word by word. In his voice, there were all kinds of domineering, strong, burning and evil spirits. His voice cracked and filled with madness, and collapsed towards the surrounding area.


    After the sound of Su Chen falls.


    First there was silence.


    After about ten breaths.


    Su Chen then said, "my son, Su Chen, is 487 years old. He is in the state of Dadao. It is said that the martial arts of the emperor''s family are thriving and talented. I''m not talented. I''d like to challenge all the martial arts practitioners of the younger generation of the emperor''s family. Whether life or death!!! Emperor''s family, dare you?! "


    Su Chen''s voice rippled into the Empire.


    It was introduced into the ears of every emperor''s martial artist.


    The whole emperor''s family, full of thousands of martial artists, heard in such a moment.


    Including the beautiful woman who has been placed under house arrest in Xianjin Pavilion


    "My man, you did come." The imperial concubine Jin murmured to herself, a pair of clear, indifferent, beautiful and smart eyes had a complicated look, which was gratifying, worrying, surprised, flustered and sweet.


    That''s the moment.


    In front of Su Chen''s eyes, the gate of the Empire opened slowly.


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1996

    "In!"


    After the door of the Empire opened slowly, a word came from the Empire.


    A quiet word with the taste of vicissitudes.


    Su Chen steps in.


    At the same time.


    At this moment, all the emperor''s family members raised their heads and looked at the gate of the Empire.


    The emperor''s family has been living for hundreds of millions of years since it fled to the space crack of wuhentian.


    How strong is the emperor''s family? The emperor''s family members are the most clear. It can be said that the whole empire has no hatred. Except for the special Empire yard, all other forces are tied together. They are not rivals of the emperor''s family. Even the emperor''s yard has to give the emperor''s family some face.


    For hundreds of millions of years, only a few outsiders have been qualified to come to the Empire. Who is not polite, respectful and in great awe?


    Su Chen is the first provocation.


    Even cowards and no one in the emperor''s family cried out.


    To be honest, no matter the young people, the middle-aged people who are the mainstay of the emperor''s family, or the old monsters who are very old, they are all extremely shocked. They are shocked by Su Chen''s "recklessness" and "boldness".


    Of course, after the shock, it''s killing!!!


    It''s killing.


    The glory of the emperor''s family has never been provoked?


    This man, look for death.


    This man, no matter who he is, since he has come in, don''t want to go out alive any more.


    The next moment.


    When Su Chen came into the Empire, and thousands of his family members saw him vaguely, the killing and anger was even more intense than they could imagine. Because thousands of his family members saw and felt that Su Chen was indeed a young man under 500 years old, and there was only the road.


    Damn it!


    Less than 500 years old, the road is full of ants. Here What is the concept? So to speak! The most inferior servants of the emperor''s family are all at the level of eight or nine levels in the realm of gods! There are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the whole emperor''s family. The most occupied place is the return to the real world!


    What kind of ghost is it?


    Anyone in the emperor''s family can blow a breath and kill hundreds of avenues?


    Provoked by an ant on the road? damn!!!


    Whoops, whoops


    For a while, I saw that the location of Su Chen almost turned bloody, and all of them rushed towards the location of Su Chen.


    "Dijia, it''s really strong." Su Chen continues to move forward, but he ignores all the murderous ideas coming to him. He can clearly feel the strength of those martial arts practitioners of the whole emperor''s family, and so on. His heart is extremely shocked.


    It''s a family whose main body is return to the real world. It''s frightening!


    Take the outside world as an example. When a return to the real world goes outside, it is not a hegemon. You should know that even the whole Yuancheng has no return to the real world.


    The realm of returning to the real is the main body of the emperor''s family. Among the tens of millions of martial artists, the majority of millions are the realm of returning to the real.


    It''s frightening.


    The emperor''s family is worthy of being the emperor''s family.


    However, Su Chen is not a little afraid. Some are just excited, a kind of bloodthirsty excitement.


    He and the emperor''s family, that''s life and death!


    The emperor''s family calculated the Shenwu land and committed the heinous crimes. Their relatives, friends, teachers, women and daughters almost died because of the emperor''s family.


    Irreconcilable hatred is either your death or my death.


    Suddenly.


    "He is Su Chen!!!?"!!!? Su Chen! " The tens of thousands of emperor''s family finally thought of something, exclaimed.


    At that time, the emperor''s family was busy.


    "Is he the Su Chen? Su Chen, who has destroyed the emperor''s grand plan for millions of years? "


    "The Moonstone is all over him?"


    "He saved Shenwu land?"


    "He''s the one with low level, but he can cross many small level to fight?"


    "It is said that the eldest lady once spoke for him."


    "He''s not dead yet? Dare to come to the emperor''s house? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The emperor''s family, really shocked, are going crazy, one by one all shocked.


    Su Chen is still famous in the emperor''s family.


    After all, for countless years, the only time the emperor suffered a loss was probably in Su Chen''s hands.


    What''s more, Su Chen is very special. He''s a small ant that can''t be smaller. He''s indescribable and weak. However, he has caused troubles to the emperor''s family. He will be famous naturally.


    Now.


    In the back mountain of the emperor''s house, in a simple cave, a middle-aged man opened his eyes and raised his head.


    "Emperor Feng, fight against Su Chen and kill him."


    That''s what he said.


    Then, there was a strange atmosphere in the back mountain of the emperor''s family.


    He who opens his mouth is the head of the emperor''s family, Emperor Jie.The arrival of Su Chen shakes the emperor''s family up and down!!!


    However, Houshan is relatively calm.


    Houshan is the place where the lineal blood of the emperor''s family is located. The top talents, demons, elders, supreme elders, etc. of the whole emperor''s family all live in Houshan.


    They have their own caves, not attics, tile houses and so on.


    The arrival of Su Chen naturally surprised the lineages, geniuses, monsters and old monsters of the emperor''s family in Houshan, but it was not too emotional. In their eyes, although Su Chen caused a little trouble to the emperor''s family, it was a mole ant that could die at will.


    To be honest, for the old monster of emperor Jie, if it wasn''t for Su Chen to break into the emperor''s house suddenly and be so provocative, he even forgot that there was such a mole ant. His mind was to give his daughter to the young leader of the Hu family three months later. Su Chen is such a little ant. How can he remember?


    However, Emperor Jie is the emperor Jie after all. As the head of the emperor''s family, he has enough courage. After a little understanding of the information about Su Chen, he let emperor Feng do it.


    As Su Chen and ice flame Zhuque think, Su Chen challenges the emperor''s family positively, and the emperor''s ring will definitely let the younger generation fight, which is the glory and dignity of the emperor''s family.


    Emperor Feng is a young generation.


    Why did the atmosphere in the back mountain become strange with the emperor Jie? Because, in the view of those imperial families in the back mountain, the little ants who come to challenge are not worth talking to the head of the family at all. This kind of small matter should be solved by the branch and external department of the imperial family in the front mountain. As the head of the imperial family, this kind of small matter should be ignored.


    But it''s just that the Emperor gave up talking.


    Even, they let emperor Feng fight.


    Who is emperor Feng?


    Emperor ''s wind is more advanced in the younger generation.


    The younger generation of the emperor''s family has about three million people. Of these three million people, about 100000 are left without branches, external branches, etc.


    Emperor Feng, among these 100000 people, can row into the top 500.


    Don''t look down on the first five hundred.


    In the younger generation of the emperor''s family, they can rank in the top 500. If they get the outside world, they can sweep the existence of a state!!!


    What''s more, Emperor Feng is a little bit special. His grandfather is the 17 elders of the emperor''s family. His background is not small.


    Emperor Jie asked emperor Feng to go to fight. How can we say that this is to fight mosquitoes with nuclear missiles.

 Chapter 1997

    In another place of Houshan, a cave, the emperor''s wind in cultivation, opened his eyes, and there was a trace of surprise and incomprehension on his face.


    Deep inside, there is a trace of resentment.


    He''s a king!


    The existence of the late seventh level of guizhenjing. Moreover, the martial arts practitioners of the emperor''s family have higher strength than the realm.


    Want to fight against a big road from the outside world?


    For him, it was a matter of self degradation to some humiliation.


    Mingming, that mole ant, let the external system and branch of Qianshan Mountain be solved by any one. Why use yourself?


    Just then.


    "Emperor Feng, you should show yourself well and don''t lose the emperor''s family."


    "The head of the family really takes a fancy to you. You have to do something about this kind of event before you can rest assured."


    "Emperor Feng, you are fighting for the honor of the emperor''s family."


    "Emperor Feng, come on, to win beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sound of teasing and pondering rippled into the ears of emperor Feng.


    The masters of these voices are the legitimate demons and geniuses of Houshan, some of whom are rivals of emperor Feng, some of his friends, some of whom are stronger than emperor Feng, and some of whom are weaker than emperor Feng.


    Most of these jokes are without malice.


    However, these teasing still made the face of emperor Feng ugly.


    "What a shame!" Emperor Feng could not help but clench his fist and murmur: "what does the master think, he Let me do it? Does that ant go with it? "


    "Feng''er, that boy, it''s a little special. Don''t be too careless." Just then, a voice came into his ear, which was the voice of Grandpa and elder 17.


    "Yes." Emperor Feng''s face converged, and he naturally agreed respectfully, but in the bottom of his heart, or not surprised, special? How special can it be?!!! No matter how special, can you still be your opponent?


    About Su Chen, he used to know a little. After all, in those days, the emperor''s calculation failed, and the mass of yuelingshi was not obtained, which also caused a small sensation in the emperor''s house.


    However, even if he knew the news of Su Chen, he never saw Su Chen in his eyes. The gap was too big, too big, too big. The gap between a drop of water and the sea, an ant, no matter how special, no matter how evil, no matter how magical, could not be the opponent of Shenlong! Not to be seen by the dragon!


    Emperor Feng, get up.


    The complaints and unhappiness from the bottom of my heart were suppressed, or transferred to Su Chen.


    This little ant, let oneself be ridiculed, humiliated, so, this little ant, have to use life and blood to repay!


    The emperor''s style is absolute. He wants to let Su chenhun fly to annihilate and die without being buried.


    The next moment.


    Boom


    Emperor Feng''s body shape moved, he didn''t enter the space, and went to the front mountain.


    Now.


    After su Chen entered the Empire.


    Standing in front of the mountain in front of the huge practice field.


    There is no emperor''s family in the martial arts practice field. The emperor''s family and the main body are the existence of the return to the real world. If you want to surround and watch, you don''t need to be close to them. You can watch clearly just by relying on the spirit, the mind and so on.


    Abrupt.


    Touch!!!


    A heavy noise.


    Burst open.


    In front of Su Chen, there is a figure. It''s the emperor''s wind.


    And with the appearance of the emperor''s wind, the whole front mountain of the emperor''s house was furious.


    "Home Home Did the head of the family let emperor Feng fight? My God! "


    "The head of the family is too proud of this boy, isn''t he?"


    "Kill chicken with ox knife, is this boy matched to fight with emperor Feng?"


    "Among us, who can''t crush this kid out? Why should emperor Feng fight?"


    "This boy, even if he died, was also honored. He could die in the hands of emperor Feng. It''s enviable!"


    "The emperor''s style is the legitimate lineage of the emperor''s family. It is also the top 500 of the younger generation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These grumpy, surprised and unbelievable voices were naturally heard by Emperor Feng.


    As a result, he became more angry.


    Sure enough, he became a joke.


    As the lineage of the emperor''s family, or the best in the lineage, the emperor''s style is not the general pride, and it never appears in the front mountain.


    In his view, there is a difference between heaven and earth in front of and behind the mountain.


    The branch of Qianshan Mountain and the emperor''s family of other lineages are not worthy to see him.


    But today, he has to be like a monkey. He moves in front of the mountain and is surrounded by people in front of the mountain.


    Shame!


    "Let''s go." Taking a deep breath, Emperor Feng raised his eyes, a pair of cold eyes, which were cold and cold. He stared at Su Chen and uttered these two words, which shocked him.


    He wants to kill Su Chen.


    Let Su Chen die.In addition, he didn''t want to dawdle, just wanted to solve Su Chen in a flash, and end the embarrassing and lasting so-called duel.


    "Good." Su Chen''s face was calm, and he smiled. He saw that emperor Feng was worried, angry and murderous: "one move is life and death."


    The corner of emperor Feng''s mouth, took a smoke.


    Life and death?


    Look at the meaning of Su Chen. It seems that he wants to win in the face of himself? It seems that the ant is about the same level as himself?


    Emperor Feng is really going crazy. A pair of cold eyes burst with extreme cold light, just like a knife to split the dust.


    That is to say, at the moment, he still has a sense that he can''t take the lead, otherwise, he can''t help but start directly and annihilate the ant in front of him.


    The next moment.


    "Heaven''s witches are gone!" Su Chen suddenly converged the smile, right hand, suddenly pushed out, throat shaking, and drank these four words.


    After getting the massive spirits of Wei Biao, Su Chen''s strength soared.


    He doesn''t need ghost fire, chaos thunder, chaos airflow and so on, or ghost Bian array, or even the sword of the six peak sword rhymes, or the skill of the fusion of Taoism and floating, or he can kill a seventh level cultivator who returns to the real world.


    Of course, Su Chen has used three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, power of old dragon, power of Xi, power of Ancient Soul blood, so the pure power of this move has reached the most powerful figure of nearly 60 trillion dragon power.


    It''s just the number of pure power, which is more terrifying than many martial arts practitioners on the Ninth level of Guizhen.


    What''s more, it''s the combination of tianwu mountain and gods and demons.


    One move.


    The pale mountains, obliterated and melted, appear like illusions!


    Appear in front of emperor Feng.


    In front of all the emperor''s family.


    The pale mountain is silent and indifferent, introverted and vicissitudes.


    There was no sound.


    But it also gives people a taste of not entering the marrow of the soul.


    "Dihouquan!!!" At the same moment, Emperor Feng''s face was obviously that of great consternation and terror. Suddenly, ants turned into beasts of ancient times. No matter who they were, they would have violent emotional fluctuations.

 Chapter 1998

    Before Su Chen did, it was a drop of dew.


    After su Chen''s hand, it was a sea, or a tsunami rage.


    The sky witch extinguishes the lock that comes to him surging, he felt the taste of death!


    The last moment, or heaven, disdainful heaven, this moment, has become the hell of death.


    His mind and spirit will be torn apart in this ultimate and unacceptable transformation.


    The point is, between flusters, he is not prepared at all, and it is very difficult to deal with it.


    The roar fist is a fist technique that the emperor''s lineage should practice. It''s also a set of martial arts that the branches of Qianshan Mountain and other lineages envy.


    It''s very strong.


    Emperor Feng has also cultivated his roaring fist very well, which has reached the point of great success.


    However, at the moment, between the panic and the violent fluctuation of the mind, this fist is not used well. It looks like it''s shining, showing off in gold, full of breath, rolling


    In fact, it''s not too strong.


    At least, in the face of the extinction of the witch


    For a moment, he shrank, trembled and cried.


    The face of emperor Feng changes from twisted to pale. It''s the pale fear. Subconsciously, he wants to play a second move.


    What a pity!


    It''s too late.


    Boom


    It''s like a thunderbolt.


    That day, the witch suddenly hit the emperor''s body.


    The body and spirit of the emperor wind are directly broken into pieces.


    Death.


    One move.


    Second kill.


    Then, the whole emperor''s family, whether it is the front mountain or the back mountain.


    There was silence.


    Too many, too many, too many emperor''s family, ignorant, just like the hell!!!


    This ant, this seemingly small, feeble and indescribable ant, unexpectedly Unexpectedly How can I kill emperor Feng in one move?!


    How is it possible?


    Is this his mother the most shocking thing that happened in the emperor''s family in the last million years? The emperor''s family, never disdain the outside world, they come from the world, OK?


    Emperor''s family, will they lose? Who can believe it if you don''t see it with your own eyes?


    What''s more, this boy, not only defeated emperor Feng, but also Even brave enough to stand in the Empire, without hesitation to kill the emperor''s family! Let alone that emperor Feng is the grandson of elder 17! Is this going against the world?!


    Qianshan, I don''t know how many emperor''s families have opened their mouths, can''t breathe, and the tottering ones can''t stand.


    Then the mountain, originally many don''t care, even the eyes are not open martial arts practitioners, after all, open their eyes.


    Even emperor Jie opened his eyes quietly. There was a flash of surprise in his old and domineering eyes. Of course, it was just a flash. But it''s such a surprise and exaggeration. How many people can make the mood of emperor Jie fluctuate?


    In Xianjin Pavilion, the gorgeous woman showed a clear, immortal and peaceful smile. In the smile, she added a bit of pride: "father, if you look down on the man of my imperial concubine Jin, you will lose."


    That''s the moment.


    "Next." Su Chen looks up lightly and spits out three words.


    The voice is not loud, but it ripples with the whole empire.


    The voice is calm, quiet and confident beyond imagination.


    "Emperor Pang! Fight! " As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Emperor Jie opened his mouth, but this time, it wasn''t a voice.


    But the voice of the whole empire.


    No matter the front or the back.


    Regardless of the lineage.


    Everyone, I hear you.


    But after the ring of the emperor''s precepts, the whole Empire became more silent.


    Many imperial families could not help shivering.


    Home The master is angry!


    When the master is angry, the sky will fall apart.


    It''s scary.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly How dare you let emperor Pang do it?!


    My God!


    From emperor Feng to Emperor Pang, it''s a long span.


    Emperor Feng, although also excellent, can be in the younger generation of the emperor''s family, ranking in the top 500 or so.


    Where''s Dipon? That''s the super monster on the Longqing list!


    Longqingbang is the emperor''s own list. Only the younger generation can run.


    And longqingbang has only one hundred positions.


    Entering the Longqing list means that it has ranked in the top 100 among the younger generation of the emperor''s family, which is a very, very frightening number.


    In addition, Emperor Pang is not far behind in the Longqing list!


    Ranked 47th.


    Home The head of the family is really cruel!


    At the moment, I don''t know how many emperor''s family members are swallowing and shrinking their heads.


    Back hill.


    In a hidden cave.A white figure, a little tremble, he opened his eyes.


    The eyes are quiet with a trace of reserve.


    "Let me do it?" The man said to himself lightly, and then returned to peace.


    He hasn''t done it for a long time.


    The back mountain is more and more dead and silent. Even some elders who are in seclusion open their eyes and look at Su Chen in the martial arts field of the front mountain.


    To make the head of the family angry, this kid from the outside world also created miracles.


    "Lord, in this war, Emperor box asked the Lord to allow me to fight instead of emperor Pang!!!" That is to say, what the emperor''s family didn''t even think of at this moment was that a woman''s voice was rippling.


    Rippling in everyone''s ear.


    The voice of a woman is cold.


    Kill without cover.


    Between the sound waves, in the emperor''s ring, the forest is cold and the evil spirit roars.


    Many of the emperor''s family members from other lineages and other lineages in Qianshan are going to die of shock.


    What did they hear?


    Emperor Emperor Did the emperor open his mouth?


    Who is the emperor''s box? The existence of the 36th place on the Longqing list.


    The emperor''s box is more powerful than the emperor''s.


    To the top of the Longqing list, there is a big gap in strength.


    There are 36 in Longqing list, which is a super genius that the emperor family has been able to produce for ten thousand years. In the future, the level of emperor''s box may become the existence of the elders of emperor''s family.


    She wanted to To stoop to war?


    Or to replace DuPont?


    "Here..." Emperor Jie is a little surprised and hesitant. After emperor Feng, God Pang directly bullies people enough. It can be said that he was angry and asked emperor pang to fight directly to solve Su Chen. Unexpectedly, Emperor bin


    However, think of the identity of the emperor''s box, but also relieved.


    Emperor box is the sister of emperor Feng.


    The granddaughter of the elder.


    At that time, the seventeen elders could become seventeen elders. In fact, it was also related to the emperor''s box. The highlight of the emperor''s box made the seventeen elders gain points.


    Emperor Jie really hesitated.


    It''s not very pleasant to let the emperor''s box go out to fight?


    Don''t let the emperor''s box fight. The emperor''s box has come out to fight.


    The same moment.


    "No fighting. DuPont? Emperor''s box? just right. Let''s go together. Save time. " Every one of Ren Di''s family wants to break their heads and die a hundred thousand times, which is unexpected, su Su Su Chen even opened his mouth. It was light, a little thoughtful, and a little disdainful.


    Let emperor Pang and Emperor''s box go together?!!!


    This


    At that moment, I don''t know how many emperor''s family members almost had their heart burst.


    Then there was rage.


    This damned little bastard thinks that killing emperor Feng will be invincible? Such arrogance?! Ten thousand damn times!


    Let''s go together? It''s also emperor Pang and Emperor''s box. It''s a shame to the emperor''s family. It''s a great shame!


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! What a hero! In this case, Emperor box and Emperor Pang, you should fight together! " After a while, Emperor Jielian said three "good" words. Even he was angry. How could the emperor''s family have been so provoked?!


    Su Chen, damn it!


    Su Chen touched his nose. He didn''t want to pretend to be a match, but he really felt that it was too time-consuming. He wanted to quickly beat the younger generation of the emperor''s family. He asked the emperor to summon the three inheritors of emperor yang to fight.


    Originally, no matter what emperor Pang or emperor box, that''s the same thing, right? Is there any difference between one and two?


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 1999

    "My Lord, emperor, quit." The next moment, Emperor Pang opened his mouth.


    Fight with emperor Jin against the young man less than 500 years old from the outside world?


    He can''t do such a thing.


    Emperor Pang has his own pride.


    Although, just now, Su Chen killed emperor Feng and shocked everyone including him. However, he didn''t think Su Chen was his opponent, let alone his opponent.


    Because, he can also kill the emperor in a second. Emperor Pang is only in the eight levels of Guizhen, but when he comes to Guizhen, the difference between the first level is the distance between heaven and earth. Even in one level, there are great differences in the strength of different practitioners.


    He is too much stronger than the emperor.


    Although, the head of the family all spoke, let him and Emperor Jin fight together, but he still gave up!!!


    The emperor''s family has the pride of the emperor''s family.


    Emperor Pang has his pride.


    "All right." Emperor Jie said, I also know that I was a little upset by the arrogance and provocation of Su Chen just now. Now calm down, and naturally make the decision not to let emperor Pang and Emperor Jin fight against Su Chen together. Does the emperor family need the first World War and the second world war? unwanted.


    At the same time.


    In silence.


    Emperor Jin, has appeared in front of the mountain, in front of Su Chen.


    Emperor Jin''s face is still very beautiful. It''s OK to score 93 or even 95 points. Even with Su Chen''s super vision, Emperor Jin is considered to be the top beauty.


    In addition, Emperor Jin''s temperament is also very original intention. Standing there, there is no heavy makeup, no scratching, no special dress, just a white, simple long skirt, but it gives people a kind of fairy taste in the painting.


    Of course, the fairy, very cold, can''t see the killing intention, but cold into the marrow.


    At this moment, all the emperor''s family members in the whole empire are silent, secretly grasping their fists and immersed in anger.


    Emperor Jin fights!!!


    The emperor''s family has not encountered this kind of thing for tens of millions or even tens of millions of years, right? All need emperor Jin to fight?


    Emperor Jin is very popular among the younger generation of the emperor''s family.


    One of the three daughters of the emperor''s family.


    There are three girls in the younger generation of the emperor''s family. The first one is the first lady, Emperor FeiJin, who is a real fairy. Fortunately, the emperor''s family will never forget the face of the last generation of emperor FeiJin. That''s a kind of beauty that can''t be described in any words.


    The second place is the basic Diyan, a woman with light demeanor, outstanding temperament and amazing martial arts talent. In fact, Diyan is almost the same level as Dijin in appearance, but has a higher position in the heart of the emperor''s family, because Diyan is the top ten figure on the Longqing list and the only woman on the Longqing list. As for difeijin, she has never been in the Longqing list The list belongs to another level.


    Ranking third is the emperor Jin, do not see her only ranking third, can think of the Emperor ''s woman, millions of ah!


    Third out of millions.


    Key, this is the emperor''s house! Which woman of the emperor''s family gets the outside world is the goddess who is sought after! And in this million goddess, Emperor Jin ranks the third! Can you imagine her popularity? Among the young people in the emperor''s family, almost half of them adore emperor Jin.


    This little bastard from the outside world can die in the hands of emperor Jin. It''s also a great good thing that he did in his last life.


    What kind of glory is it to die in the hands of emperor Jin?


    How many people want to die in emperor Jin''s hand, all do not have this opportunity.


    "I''ve heard of your rebellious act in Shenwu land, and I admire it very much. I didn''t want to kill you, but you killed my brother. " Emperor Jin opens his mouth, but there is still no mood change, only cold, but Su Chen can clearly feel a thread that is even thinner than the hair, but incomparably pure and pure, twining and locking himself.


    "You are beautiful." Su Chen smiled, and then, the smile converged: "however, in the battle of life and death, I will not pity."


    Nature is the battle of life and death.


    It can be felt from the killing intention of emperor Jin. Either you die or I die.


    Besides, Su Chen and the emperor''s family are immortal.


    "Do you care for the fragrance and the jade?" Emperor Jin whispered, her emperor Jin, how ever need to pity, her emperor Jin, never weaker than a man, and not weaker than a boy from the outside world who is only 500 years old and in the state of Dadao.


    A moment later.


    Hiss!


    Emperor Jin is the first to take the lead, not like his brother, let Su Chen take the lead.


    In the eyes of emperor Jin, it''s enough to kill Su Chen.


    Others don''t matter.


    But see, the green jade finger of her right hand, pick slightly


    Then, I saw a light pink light, flash away.


    With a slightly harsh sound.


    It seems that this method is nothing special.


    But after emperor Jin''s pinkie, Su Chen''s eyes are slightly contracted, a little more dignified.Very strong!


    Others can''t see or feel it, but he can.


    This pinky finger looks like nothing, but in fact, it''s a combination of finger rhyme!!!


    It''s like sword rhyme.


    But the rhyme is very few.


    This is the first person Su Chen met to understand the finger rhyme.


    What''s more frightening is that emperor Jin''s control of the finger rhyme is extremely accurate, precise and skilled. What''s more, Su Chen feels that the finger rhyme of emperor Jin is the later stage of the six periods.


    It''s a real exaggeration.


    You know, even Su Chen himself, the current sword rhyme, has realized six peak periods. Moreover, it has stagnated for a long time.


    "What an amazing talent for martial arts." Su Chen''s heart is full of admiration. He can understand the finger rhyme to the end of the sixth period. Emperor Jin can bear the evaluation of a super monster.


    What''s more, on top of the rhyme of the index, there are 18 rules of the road.


    What''s the concept of the eighteen Avenue rule? Almost twice as much as Su Chen''s understanding of the rules.


    In addition, Su Chen also felt the flavor of the spirit from this attack.


    Su Chen can''t help admiring again.


    Is the combination of soul skill and metaphysical skill? This kind of attack is very rare. Su Chen has tried it on his own. He knows how hard it is. In particular, it is impossible for other people to own the God''s palace like him.


    In a word, Su chenzhen really has some admiration.


    This woman is estimated to make 99.99% of men feel inferior.


    "Not bad." What Su Chen can feel, the emperor''s family, especially the lineage of Houshan, many people can also feel, such as emperor Jie, a trace of appreciation and surprise in the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, the combination of six sections of late finger rhyme + eighteen road rules + soul skill and metaphysical skill, also makes him extremely amazing.


    Maybe, Emperor Jin''s ranking on the Longqing list is a little low.


    The emperor''s precepts are still like this. The other elders are even more surprised and praised.

 Chapter 2000

    And those who rank higher on the Longqing list, such as those in 30 or even 20, can''t help blinking in their eyes, thinking, maybe, before long, Emperor Jin will replace them.


    As for the battle at this moment, can emperor Jin win? There are few emperor''s family members thinking about this problem. When Emperor Jin''s finger is played out, even emperor Jie thinks that Su Chen will die.


    Even.


    In the Jinxian Pavilion of Houshan, the imperial concubine Jin frowned slightly.


    The strength of emperor Jin is stronger than she imagined. Can su Chen do it?


    She doesn''t believe in Su Chen. In her opinion, Emperor Jin''s man is less than 500 years old, but he is far too early to come to the emperor''s house.


    Can not help, Emperor Fei Jin some self blame, if not for themselves, Su Chen do not have to come to the emperor''s house so early.


    That''s the second.


    Shua!!!


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen, sword.


    Since the other side uses rhyme.


    Then, he uses sword rhyme.


    The six peak sword rhymes driven by more than 60 trillion dragons are an indescribable shock.


    To a certain extent, power can be qualitatively changed.


    The strength of more than 60 trillion dragon power and sword rhyme complement each other and almost merge, which has evolved the word "fierce" to a peak level.


    When the sword came out, within 3000 meters of the diameter centered on Su Chen, there was chaos and nothingness.


    All the air debris, absolute space turbulence and so on have disappeared without trace.


    In the nothingness and chaos, there is only a sword shadow that is tens of thousands of times more subtle than hair.


    In addition, the sword of Su Chen also integrates the rules of the nine roads. Indeed, there are only nine roads. Compared with the rules of the eighteen roads of emperor Jin, it is half the difference. However, one of the nine roads of Su Chen is flexible.


    The flexible level of the road rules, can be compared to the micro level of the bully too much too much too much.


    The improvement of quality is always more terrible than that of quantity.


    "What?!" In the moment of Su Chen''s sword, Emperor Jin''s beautiful eyes are no longer calm, no longer indifferent, and finally have mood fluctuations.


    And the moment Su Chen came out of the sword, Houshan, Dijie, who had been sitting there safely, stood up!!!


    Emperor Jie takes a breath.


    He was shocked or horrified by the sword of Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    In silence.


    Sword rhyme directly skimmed to the middle of the finger rhyme in front of Su Chen.


    Finger rhyme, break.


    The breaking of neighing and lamenting.


    And Jianyun, move on.


    The speed of bloodthirsty invincible.


    And then.


    The whole world is quiet.


    All space and time are still.


    All the emperor''s family members, at this moment, want to blow up their eyes. They lose their soul and stare at the emperor Jin.


    To be exact, it''s staring at the neck of emperor Jin. It''s as white as snow.


    On that neck, there is a very fine bloody sword mark.


    Emperor Jin is unwilling and can''t believe to stare at Su Chen!


    This is her last thought.


    "It''s a pity." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought, how rare and rare is the rhyme of the last six paragraphs!


    Unfortunately, Emperor Jin just met himself.


    It was completely targeted.


    The finger rhyme of the later six periods is not as strong as the sword rhyme of the peak six periods. There is no doubt that it is accompanied by the power of six trillion dragons.


    In addition, the integration of the spirit of emperor Jin is an innovation. For other martial arts practitioners, such an innovation may bring unexpected effects, such as the degree and speed of strangeness.


    But Su Chen happens to have an extremely horrible spirit. It''s too easy to catch her finger attack.


    "No!!!" A moment later.


    The whole empire was shaking and shaking.


    The whole empire set off a bloody storm.


    An old man''s voice, growling sadly.


    Boundless killing, crazy towards Su Chen.


    It''s elder seventeen.


    Emperor wind was killed by Su Chen, he forbearance, forced forbearance. Although, the heart is very painful.


    But for the glory of the emperor''s family, he endured.


    But emperor Jin also died.


    He couldn''t help it.


    In the heart of the seventeen elders, Emperor Jin is more important than emperor Feng.


    Emperor Jin is the super monster that he spent a lot of time and resources to cultivate.


    He has too many hopes and hopes for emperor Jin.


    Now, Emperor Jin is dead.By seckill.


    He didn''t even have time to save, so he died!


    What''s more hateful is that this sword of Su Chen not only killed the body of emperor Jin, but also annihilated the spirit of emperor Jin!


    Elder seventeen, some of you have lost your mind.


    "Seventeen elders, be quiet." However, the anger and roar of the seventeen elders did not last long, and they were suppressed by the emperor.


    If he doesn''t suppress the seventeen elders, the seventeen elders may have to fight Su Chen.


    This is intolerable.


    Emperor''s family is proud of it.


    The emperor''s family from the great world has always abided by the rules of the great world.


    In the big world, the older generation seldom takes action against the younger generation.


    This is a default rule.


    If the seventeen elders gave Su Chen a hand today, the influence would be extremely bad if the matter was spread out. Even the Hu family would not want to marry the emperor''s family again.


    "Family leader..." Elder 17 calmed down a little, but his eyes were still red.


    "He will die. The younger generation of the emperor''s family is not inferior to others. " Emperor Jie''s light way.


    At the same time.


    Qianshan.


    Back hill.


    Too many, too many, too many emperor''s family, finally changed their faces.


    Become pale.


    Finally, a lot of emperor''s family members have restrained their pride.


    Finally, they began to face up to Su Chen.


    Less than 500 years old, it''s just the state of the road, but also from the outside world.


    But can kill emperor Jin?!


    Even if they don''t want to admit it, the fact is that this young man, an extraordinary monster, is extremely rebellious.


    When did the small world have this level of existence?


    Is this man from the imperial court?


    I haven''t heard of a young man named Su Chen in the imperial court!


    In addition, Su Chen''s ruthlessness also makes them feel cold.


    In the face of such a top beauty as emperor Jin, you can also kill people without any mood fluctuation?


    How hard is the heart, and how firm is the spirit of the heart?


    In fact, it is true that Su Chen is fond of beauty, my fair lady and gentleman.


    However, he is not the kind of person who can lose his mind for the sake of women.


    Again beautiful, can be beautiful over imperial concubine Jin, Wen rennongyue, Naran Qingcheng?! Besides, no matter how beautiful, if you want to kill me, I have to kill you!!! No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not as important as life!


    "I said that when two go together, one must die. Ha ha... " Su Chen opens his mouth and continues to mock.

 Chapter 2001

    Today, he is going to challenge the whole emperor''s family.


    The more embarrassed and angry the emperor''s family was.


    The more irrational the emperor''s family is.


    The better.


    In this way, ice flame will have a chance to enter the emperor treasure pit, won''t it?


    When it comes to ice flame, when it was separated from ice flame, ice flame took the initiative to leave a soul for Su Chen.


    That soul is very important.


    Without that soul, Bingyan will never be able to move forward, or even fall out of the real chaos level monster.


    Anyway, that soul is the original soul of ice flame.


    Why does Bing Yan leave this life soul to Su Chen?


    First, it is to reassure Su Chen.


    After all, it was su Chen who came into the emperor''s house to provoke him and risked his life and death, while Bing Yan went to get the treasure. In case that treasure of Bing Yan turned over and didn''t recognize people, would he take the life and death pill himself? It''s not that there''s no such possibility.


    In order to reassure Su Chen, and to prove that he didn''t have a different heart, Bing Yan left the soul of that life to Su Chen, which was a vote.


    Second, this life soul can make su Chen keep in touch with it all the time and keep information connected.


    "Next!!!" Su Chen takes a deep breath, raises his head and spits out three words.


    How arrogant we should be.


    Be more domineering, be more domineering.


    For a while, the whole emperor''s family was immersed in anger.


    "Grass! Damn it! "


    "I will kill him!"


    "Is there really no one in the emperor''s family?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Let him die without burial."


    "Must die!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One by one, they are killing each other, and they rush towards Su Chen crazily.


    But Su Chen''s face remained the same. He stood there quietly.


    It''s like a pillar through the sky.


    Straight and straight.


    "Young man, you are fine." When Emperor Jie opens his mouth, he can make both of them move their killing intention and pay attention to it. On the other hand, it is also a kind of glory.


    "Dixiao, fight!" Emperor Jie thought about it a little. He opened his mouth angrily.


    It''s loud.


    It''s heavy.


    It''s like being cruel.


    It was really cruel.


    Dixiao.


    Longqing ranked 11th.


    From emperor Jin to Emperor Xiao, once again across many.


    What''s the concept of Longqing ranking 11? In the emperor''s family, it''s comparable to some elders.


    It''s hard to imagine the future of Longqing''s top 11!


    In general, only after tens of thousands of years, can we have 11 monsters of this level.


    You should know that this is the emperor''s family. The emperor''s family can exist for tens of thousands of years.


    And Dixiao, itself, is legendary. In those days, when Dixiao was born, there were giant animals to cast.


    That giant beast, however, has chaos blood. Although its purity is only about 7%, it can also be chaos blood. It can meet a top-level monster that cannot be found.


    But Dixiao is not disappointed. He is a swordsman. So far, he only cultivates swords. This year, he is 17000 years old. In the peak period of the eighth floor of guizhenjing, he has a fierce record of killing an external cultivator in the middle of the ninth floor of guizhenjing.


    In addition, Dixiao has an awesome identity. He is a disciple of the second elder of the emperor''s family.


    Elder 2, that''s one of the most senior elders in the ranking, the real power elder.


    To be the second elder''s disciple means that Longxiao is excellent.


    Emperor Jie named after dragon roaring.


    The front and back mountains of the emperor''s family were once again shocked by the silence.


    How long has the emperor''s family not been forced to this step?!


    Never in my memory?


    Only the emperor''s own people know how terrible it is to be ranked 11th on the Longqing list?!!!


    Su Chen, a kid from outside.


    Can force the emperor''s family to this step.


    I can''t imagine.


    Many imperial families began to breathe cold air and swallow saliva.


    Even if Di Xiao wins Su Chen, he is not proud, is he?


    In essence, Su Chen has created miracles and even left his name with the emperor''s family.


    Just then.


    A figure stepping into the air.


    It appeared in the sky over the martial arts field of Qianshan.


    He is a man with bright eyebrows, fair skin, handsome features, a slight smile, a white gown, and a heavy blue and black knife at the back.


    He sat on a monster.


    That monster, dragon head, tiger body, Jiaowei, wolf claw, snake eye It''s extremely huge, four or five hundred meters long It''s dark."Whoops..."


    Between the breath and the breath of the beast, the three skies above the sky were dodging.


    The oppression brought by one breath and one breath is like a huge mountain, which can''t breathe.


    At the bottom of the mountain, some of the emperor''s family members who were not strong enough were directly suppressed and knelt down at this moment.


    What''s more, the martial arts field in the front mountain, especially the space where Su Chen is, will collapse under pressure.


    The martial arts training ground is shaking and shaking. It seems that it will collapse at any time.


    Incomparable shock!!! Appalling!


    No one knows the origin of the monster, but the emperor''s family all know that the monster was angry. In a rage, it swallowed many martial arts practitioners in the front mountain of the emperor''s house. Among them, some martial arts practitioners on the fifth floor of Guizhen were just like ants, and they were beaten for a tooth sacrifice.


    However, those lineages of the emperor''s family, the upper class, do not know the same, indulge.


    It is also enough to show the tyranny and impatience of the beast and the emperor''s tolerance for it.


    "Don''t worry, my monster won''t fight. You are not worthy to let my monster go to war. " The sound of the emperor''s roar is rippling.


    Even, Dixiao stroked the giant monster under him, trying to make him quiet: "don''t frighten the children below, ha ha..."


    "You are very good. Unfortunately, your time of martial arts cultivation is too short. Well, it''s a little stupid. With your martial arts talent, hide in one place, practice hard for ten thousand years, and come back to the emperor''s house. Maybe the emperor''s house will have to back up for you. But now, it''s too early to show the edge, only death will come, if I am you... " Standing high, Emperor Xiao sat on the giant monster and looked at Su Chen below. His smile was a little stronger and he continued lightly.


    In the calm tone, there is a kind of arrogance.


    From the pride in the marrow.


    His eyes are full of thought.


    Playful cruelty, murder.


    However.


    No one thought


    Before Dixiao finished, if I were you, I didn''t say it.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Su Chen has already made a move.


    Without warning.


    I''m in a hurry. I don''t have any preparation.


    "Hiss..."


    Sword.


    It''s still a sword.


    It''s still a sword.


    seems as like as two peas before the seckill.


    There seems to be no difference.

 Chapter 2002

    At the moment of Su Chen''s hand, many imperial families were suffocated.


    No one thought that Su Chen would be so decisive, so he would do it without saying anything.


    Lian Dixiao''s face was gloomy all of a sudden. Before he spoke, the boy who was bound to die would dare to do it first.


    Ten thousand damn times!


    As for Su Chen''s move, he despised it.


    Think oneself is emperor Jin?


    This sword, for him, has no threat.


    Behind you.


    The heavy knife on the back, slightly shaking.


    Then the heavy knife came into his hand.


    Sword, in hand, the world, invincible.


    Knife in hand, he has absolute confidence.


    Subconsciously, he is going to cut!!!


    However I haven''t waited for him to come out.


    Abrupt.


    "Woo..." Under me, my old man, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even the giant body of the old man was shaking.


    Dixiao doesn''t know what''s going on? His brows were all furrowed.


    No way!


    How strong and proud his old man is. He knows too well that he can make his old man fear, tremble and fear. It''s incredible!


    Did Dixiao think he was hallucinating?


    Or did he look down on the little ant below? Such an idea has just appeared.


    "Wuwu......" Under the body of the beast''s voice, more intense.


    And, a crazy blood fog, all of a sudden filled the sky.


    The sky was stained with blood red.


    Like a blood shower.


    Also dyed the whole body of emperor Xiao red, he was in white, and became a blood colored garment.


    The fishy smell fills the nose, even the mouth is the old man''s blood.


    Dixiao also felt that the old man under him, the breath of life was falling madly.


    Below.


    Tens of thousands of emperor''s family members, at this moment, were torn.


    He raised his head and stared at the scene above the sky.


    In the eye, then Then The monster of emperor Xiao, which has been frightening many emperor''s families, has a special position in the emperor''s family, has a chaotic blood, unexpectedly I broke my neck!!!?


    Head and body, separate.


    Under the blood dripping, the giant beast''s body fell from the sky towards the bottom uncontrollably.


    The demon Beast, by Killed by Su Chen!


    How is it possible?


    Just now, Dixiao was so arrogant that he said that he didn''t need his monsters to fight. In a flash, his monsters were killed by seckill. This kind of turning point is really unresponsive.


    Below, the tens of thousands of emperor''s family members are really going to be torn apart by the spirit of terror!


    How many people tremble as if they were hit by lightning.


    No way.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you can''t accept it.


    And after about a breath of thought stagnation and disbelief, over the sky, Dixiao, after all, is Dixiao, he reacted, a reaction, subconscious is a kind of crazy to lose his mind.


    There is only one idea. To kill Su Chen, let Su Chen''s soul fly to oblivion!


    Murderous rage hit his mind.


    His eyes were bloodstained.


    There are demons rolling and shaking in the eyes.


    Ah ah ah


    His old man, he was born, and some of his companions died like this!!!


    In Dixiao''s mind, his old man is more important than anyone else in the Dixiao family.


    It''s his brother, it''s his family.


    However, such anger, such irrationality, such murderous intention didn''t last for a long time, and didn''t wait for him to fight, and then His face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes almost flew out.


    Did he feel the smell of death?


    He felt locked in.


    Besides, it''s the kind of lock that can''t escape.


    He was indeed killed by Su Chen. It was the sword of Su Chen, the sword of the monster that had killed Di Xiao, and he was still moving forward.


    Between life and death, Dixiao directly raised the heavy knife in his hand, and the man and the knife were in one.


    Twenty one roads are accompanied by rules.


    The third most powerful move in the most top-level Sabre technique of the emperor''s family, Emperor exterminates the sabre, is so skillful that it is unimaginable to hit it straight.


    Not only that, but also with the sword meaning of rain.


    He''s the best!!!


    Almost all of his best abilities have been brought into play.


    However.


    It''s too late.


    It''s too late.


    This Dao has been used extremely fast. Unfortunately, it''s only half used.coming.


    Here comes the sword.


    "Ding."


    The space from ear piercing to the whole emperor''s house is shaking, and more than 90% of the martial arts practitioners of the whole emperor''s house feel the degree of eardrum piercing.


    It''s the sound of metal breaking.


    The voice pierced the sky and the sky.


    The sound, fluctuating, is like the crazy pervading of ultrasound.


    And accompanied by the sound of stabbing.


    The eyes of all the people are shaking. You can see it in your eyes. The knife in the hands of emperor Xiao is broken!!!


    That Dao is also an old man who has followed Dixiao for thousands of years!


    That Dao is also the most important partner of Dixiao!


    Moreover, that Dao is the existence of semi emperor level!


    That''s it?


    Generating fault.


    When the knife broke, even emperor Jie held his breath for a moment. I couldn''t believe it. At this moment, the whole back mountain of the emperor''s family, no matter who it is, stands up, including those old monsters such as the elder Taishang who has been retired for countless years.


    And the moment after the knife broke, there was a bloody scar on the neck of emperor Xiao.


    Sword mark, very subtle, can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully. But, that sword mark, it''s real sword mark, it''s really bright red, it''s really fatal.


    After the sword mark appeared, the life breath of emperor Xiao began to fall in a straight line.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no life.


    Second kill.


    Dixiao, die.


    Physical death.


    The spirit dies.


    "If you were me? Ha ha Do you dream? You are not me, and you are not worthy of such a dream. " In the cold silence, Su Chen picks up his sword, picks up his eyebrows and doesn''t care to smile.


    Just now, why is this sword so strong?


    That''s because this sword, compared with the sword that killed emperor Jin before, has more chaos and thunder!


    This sword is full of chaos and thunder.


    It''s not a joke to be the most precious treasure of zean level.


    This sword has more than doubled in power.


    Seckill Dixiao and his monsters, and even cut off his knife, are expected by Su Chen.


    Then.


    Or in the cold silence of the nether world, Su Chen raised his head, his eyes were deep to the extreme, dark and domineering. He roared and trembled, and said directly: "emperor''s house?!!! What''s all rubbish?! A quick fix? Can we have a man who can stand killing? "


    Provocation.


    A deep provocation.


    Hit the face hard.


    The thrill.


    Su Chen, don''t want to play like this.


    What he wants is to fight with the three emperors and the three successors who are his opponents.


    It seems that there is not enough stimulation and provocation.


    Su Chen continued one by one: "emperor''s family, let me be disappointed!"!!! Emperor''s family, nobody?! "


    [ticket, ah ah ah]

 Chapter 2003

    Emperor''s family.


    Nobody.


    These four words, rippling in the Empire, are just like the thundering and thundering God thunder crashing into the soul of every emperor''s family.


    Emperor Jie''s face is already ugly.


    Before, no matter is emperor wind dead, or emperor Jin dies, he is still only surprised, a little bit angry, there is no big mood fluctuation.


    But when Emperor Xiao died, he was killed by seckill. After all, he put away all his contempt, paid attention to it, and was angry. He was even more distressed. The existence of the 11th place on the Longqing list was already the existence of the younger generation of the emperor''s family who could enter his eyes. He would be distressed if he was afraid of death.


    The point is, at the moment, Su Chen is still standing there, holding a long sword and a horizontal knife, unbridled.


    The emperor''s face is gone.


    "Damn it!!!" Emperor Jie locked in Su Chen and wanted to take a picture of him and annihilate him. In his old eyes, all of them were murderous intentions. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do that. If he did, the reputation of the emperor''s family for billions of years would be ruined, and the marriage three months later would be ruined.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Jie said lightly: "Tianjiao, the top ten emperor in Longqing list, who is willing to fight?"


    He didn''t call again.


    But let the younger generation of the emperor''s family fight.


    Of course, it must be the top ten, the 11th place was killed by seckill, at least the top ten, in order to win Su Chen.


    Just now, Su Chen has made three moves. What strength should the younger generation of the emperor''s family see? Can they win over Su Chen? You should know. Let them go out to fight voluntarily, the probability of crushing and killing Su Chen is greater.


    However.


    After emperor Jie opened his mouth, it was quiet.


    The top ten on the Longqing list seem to be out of the realm of the emperor. They are all silent without hearing the voice of emperor Jie.


    For a time, tens of millions of emperor''s family members dare not to go out. They all shrink their heads, can''t they Don''t the top ten on Longqing''s list all Are you scared?


    In fact, it''s not that the top ten on Longqing''s list are all afraid, but they are struggling to please.


    Su Chen, a kid from the outside world, even if he wins, he should. There is no reward, and he won''t win any applause.


    On the contrary, Su Chen is so monstrous and weird. If he can''t get it right, he will have to turn over the boat. Can''t he see that even Dixiao and his monsters have been killed by seckill?


    It''s a big risk, but it''s no good. No one in the top ten of Longqing''s list is a fool. If you can go to war, you can''t go to war.


    "Who wants to fight?!" Emperor Jie''s face is even worse, even some pig liver color, he did not know how many thousands of years did not so angry!


    Emperor Jie''s voice is even a little chilly.


    Are the top ten of the emperor''s young generation''s Longqing list afraid? damn! If this is passed on, the emperor''s family will become a joke.


    "The owner. The emperor is willing to fight!!! " The next moment, a voice, sonorous and powerful, the sound burst, thick rippling.


    At the moment when the voice rippled, the whole emperor''s house seemed to be a graveyard for the dead.


    There is a kind of silence from quiet to weird.


    Even there was no heartbeat or breath.


    Including the elders of the back mountain and the elders of the Supreme Lord.


    Even emperor Jie, as the head of the emperor''s family, his body trembled, a pair of eyes in the vicissitudes of life flashed a trace of unbelievable look?


    Emperor Sui!!!


    Who is Emperor Sui?


    Longqing ranks first.


    Yes, first.


    In addition to the special three inheritors, as well as the eldest lady Princess Jin.


    Emperor Sui is the first of the younger generation of the emperor''s family!


    What''s more, the gold content is very high. Why do you say that? Because, in the last 100000 years, maybe it''s the traction of the heaven, maybe it''s the blessing of the ancient times, or other reasons. Anyway, in the last 100000 years, Wudao has been thriving.


    Not only the outside world, but also the imperial family.


    In the last 100000 years, the number of new born talents of the emperor''s family is more than that of the previous tens of millions of years.


    In fact, Emperor Sui was extremely abnormal and evil.


    Compared with the same stage, Emperor Jie, the head of the contemporary emperor''s family, was far from his rival at the same age. In the talent of cultivating martial arts, he was defeated by the emperor.


    In addition, the emperor has occupied the Longqing list for 13000 years and is as stable as a mountain.


    It is also the first and longest ranking in the history of emperor''s family.


    What''s more, once upon a time, the ancestor crossed Emperor Sui''s sentence!!!


    Don''t belittle the old ancestor''s boasting, but in fact, the head of the family didn''t enjoy this kind of treatment.


    The whole emperor''s family was praised by his ancestors.To be honest, although emperor Jie attached great importance to Su Chen, after su Chen killed him, he didn''t think that he wanted Emperor Sui to do it, let alone that Emperor Sui would take the initiative.


    Emperor Sui''s character, Emperor Jie is very clear, is that kind of vision very high pride, from the last ten thousand years, Emperor Sui has never to the same year''s people this point can be seen.


    Emperor then took the initiative to stand out, which really surprised emperor Jie.


    It''s not only Dijie''s surprise, but the rest of the emperor''s family are even dumbfounded and their brains are buzzing.


    Emperor''s family, was Be Forced to do this? Even the first emperor of longqingbang is going to fight?


    Su Chen, the God of World War I!


    Although, there is a 99% chance that Su Chen will die in the hands of Emperor Sui, it''s enough for him to be proud of three lives and five lives, and enough for his family to remember 100000 years


    "Go." Take a deep breath, Emperor Jie agrees, and also takes a breath of relief. It''s time for the farce to end, which disgraces the emperor''s family. Therefore, the emperor can quickly solve the problem of Su Chen and save any other changes.


    A moment later.


    A figure appeared in the front mountain.


    This man, come out of the air.


    A black robe.


    His features are handsome, but cold. His eyebrows are especially brilliant, and his dark sword shape makes him very heroic.


    He is very cold, not that deliberately proud of the cold, but a cold from the bone marrow.


    However, he has no breath, just like an ordinary man walking towards Su Chen.


    "In the late 9th floor of guizhenjing. however. He gave me a feeling that he was more than ten times stronger than the general level nine later stage of the return to reality. " Su Chen murmurs to himself that this man is not so bad as Wei taboo, who has accumulated for tens of millions of years.


    Su Chen, I feel some pressure.


    Back hill.


    In the Jinxian Pavilion, the imperial concubine Jin was worried after all. Her face changed and became pale. She bit her lips slightly and hesitated in her beautiful eyes, as if to stop it.


    But in the end, she held back.


    "Su Chen, Fei Jin believes you." Imperial concubine Jin mumbles to herself.

 Chapter 2004

    The same moment.


    "Are you ready?" Only 500 meters away from Su Chen, the emperor then raised his head, a pair of deep and calm eyes, locked Su Chen, he asked, there was no mood fluctuation in the voice, just like gently, lightly asked.


    "All right." Su Chen also smiled and nodded.


    "It''s really impressive. No wonder it broke the emperor''s family''s affairs." At the moment, Su Chen is still in such a relaxed state of mind when facing Emperor Sui. It''s amazing that he is a general martial artist. Even the six or eight martial artists in Longqing list are nervous when facing Emperor Sui?


    "Now that you are ready. So let''s start. " Then the emperor nodded and said, the voice just fell!


    All of a sudden.


    Boom


    With Emperor Sui as the source, a terrible, pure, to tear everything, heavy pressure to suffocating breath, crazy surging out, hitting everything, crushing everything, tearing everything up.


    In the blink of an eye, there is no time interval, from Emperor Sui as the starting point to Su Chen as the end point, that section of space of 500 meters, inch inch annihilation powder.


    The whole Qianshan Mountain, the branch of the millions of emperor''s family and the martial arts cultivators on the side, seemed to be pinched in the heart at this moment, and their faces were extremely pale.


    Emperor Sui''s breath was not pressed towards them, but it was the little bit that leaked. Their blood that was still oppressed was flowing back and their viscera were about to be broken.


    At the moment of Emperor Sui, where or the feeling of people? It''s a giant beast from ancient times!!!


    It is a giant demon that will devour and crush heaven and earth.


    Back hill.


    Many elders of the emperor''s family and even those of the Supreme Master have bright eyes. They take a breath of cool air and can''t help but say to themselves:


    "the power of the emperor and man"? Emperor Sui is really Is it really the seventh level of cultivation? "


    "This boy has created a miracle!"


    "The whole body is full of blood and Qi, driving Qi by force, and melting Qi by force? This kid, he really did it! "


    "What a bullying force, what a pure force, what a good one! Good!! Good!!! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor Jie couldn''t help but smile, appreciating and shocked.


    "The power of emperor man" is an exercise skill of emperor family.


    However, there are not many imperial families willing to practice the power of emperor''s brute, because it''s too painful and slow to practice, and the same energy and time are put on Xuanqi and martial arts to improve their strength faster. It''s really hard to cultivate the power of emperor''s brute.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. There are rumors in the emperor''s family all the time. If "the power of emperor man" can be cultivated to the seventh level, it will change completely, and it will increase the power tenfold or even more. Once it enters the seventh level, it''s unbelievable.


    Unfortunately, the seventh level is a legend.


    In the whole emperor''s family, in the history of hundreds of millions of years, it seems that there is only one hand that can reach the seventh level of the cultivation of the power of the emperor? It''s harder than going to the sky.


    Who could have thought that, in silence, the emperor did it.


    What a surprise.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" At the next moment, when the whole emperor''s family was in the most terrible and shocking mood, the emperor then stepped forward. Obviously, it seemed to be a gentle step by step, but the sound of that step was too frightening.


    One step out of the huge front mountain training ground, which is hundreds of thousands of square meters, there will be cracks filled with madness and howling. The cracks are not deep enough, as if they are going to the abyss of the earth.


    Not only that, the whole front mountain of the emperor''s house is shaking, and countless trees, monsters and rocks can''t control themselves, almost will be shattered.


    It''s like a magnitude 20 earthquake.


    In addition, every step the emperor took, the more powerful the breath of brute force surged out of him!!!


    Crazy for lift.


    There is no end.


    Now.


    Su Chen is still standing there.


    Su Chen looks calm, but deep in his eyes, he looks surprised and astonished.


    He came all the way to practice martial arts. He rarely met physical training.


    At present, it is a pure physical training.


    Moreover, he has made great achievements in physical training.


    "The pure physical strength has even reached more than 50 trillion dragon strength. It seems that it''s not much worse than me." Su Chen murmurs to himself, which is very shocking. You should know that he can drive up to sixty trillion dragon''s power by himself now. It is only by means of three force transformation, mysterious beast bone, Xi''s power, Ancient Soul blood and so on. If there are not so many means, pure physical force is not far from Emperor Sui''s.


    We can imagine how terrible the Emperor Sui''s practice was.


    "But I can feel that his potential is not great." Su Chen murmured again, but it was a pity. He could feel that the emperor in front of him had already tapped the potential of physical strength to the extreme. There was no possibility of further growth.In contrast, the real fire body, the magic body, and the strength of one''s ancient soul and blood are all fur. They have 99% potential and infinite potential, which can increase viscosity endlessly.


    Therefore, Su Chen was not interested in the physical skills that Emperor Sui practiced.


    "Originally, I wanted to continue to use the sword. Now it seems that it is unnecessary." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that the sword of seckill Dixiao was his all-out sword + chaos divine thunder. So, what Su Chen thought before was that this time, in the face of Emperor Sui, he wanted to make all-out sword + chaos divine thunder + gods, demons and ghosts, but the plan didn''t change fast.


    The other side unexpectedly is the body repairs, the biggest dependence is the body strength?


    Then there''s no need for a sword.


    It''s good to play.


    It''s solved in the way of body repair.


    Playing with the body, he hasn''t been afraid of anyone.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" When Su Chen was thinking, Emperor Sui continued to move. He was very close to Su Chen. Although, at the moment, Emperor Sui seemed still quiet and indifferent, but in fact, in his heart, Emperor Sui had some surprises. He was so close to Su Chen, and he had used brute force to suppress Su Chen. Was su Chen still motionless? Something strange.


    Not only did the emperor feel strange, but also the senior members of the emperor''s family, such as emperor Jie, as well as those of the emperor''s collateral and branch families, were surprised.


    However, it''s just a little surprise. Anyway, wait a minute. When Emperor Sui really takes action, this kid from the outside world will die as well.


    "You are very good. No wonder I can kill emperor Xiao in a second. You''re worth it. " The next moment, all of a sudden, the emperor stopped, and he stared at Su Chen, tightly.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    Fist.


    The ultimate blow.


    Apply strength to a very exaggerated punch.


    One blow, chaos and nothingness are neighing and bursting.


    Lock on Su Chen, face up, dazzling golden light, just like a golden needle, treacherous, lawless.

 Chapter 2005

    "Good!" Houshan, the emperor''s ring of war watching, screamed directly.


    Others may not feel it, he can.


    Emperor Sui''s fist is very strong.


    Moreover, the control of power is so precise and perfect.


    Other imperial family members who are less powerful or much weaker can''t fully realize the power of this fist, but they can also feel the taste of life and death. If this fist is aimed at them, they will be one thousand times or ten thousand times stronger, and they will die, right?


    Emperor Sui, who is worthy of the first place in Longqing list, is so amazing.


    "Drink!" That is to say, at this moment, no one thought that Su Chen would not retreat but advance. Moreover, Su Chen''s move was Unexpectedly It''s a fist, right. It''s a fist, too.


    At that time, the whole emperor''s family was once again dead.


    Many imperial families will bite their tongues off.


    This human kid from outside, crazy Are you crazy?!


    Mingming, what emperor is good at is power.


    How could he fight Emperor Sui?


    Shouldn''t it be escape, retreat, body method and so on?


    Will su Chen fight?


    This is suicide?!


    Even Emperor Sui was confused and felt dreaming.


    After entering the seventh level, he felt that no one would dare to fight with him, face to face and fight.


    What''s the result?


    A kid in the big way, dare!


    Is this guy crazy? Or is he mad?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Touch


    The sound of terror rips apart.


    The sound is so loud that even the sky above trembles and cracks appear.


    From the bursting point to all directions, the power wave is sweeping everything. Everywhere, the three empty spaces become annihilation powder, endless chaos and nothingness roar.


    The ground, the huge military training ground, has become a huge pit, very deep, very deep.


    "It''s really strong." At the moment, Su Chen is not easy to suffer. He is seriously injured. Even his internal organs are broken. If he is not a special blood and immortal body, he has become a fragment.


    The fist that he just made right is full of more than 60 trillion dragon''s power. Compared with Emperor Sui''s fist of more than 50 trillion dragon''s power, it should be powerful in pure power.


    Unfortunately.


    In terms of power, he is not as powerful as Emperor Sui, and he is still far away.


    "I am far inferior to Emperor Sui in the control and application of power." Su Chen knew from the bottom of his heart that the reason why he was defeated in this fight was that his control and use of power was not as good as that of Emperor Sui or far inferior.


    No wonder, the emperor only rely on physical strength, can become the number one in Longqing list.


    But his pure physical strength was even more terrible than that of Emperor Ming. But when he was in real war and life and death war, pure physical strength could never be regarded as a big move and a trump card.


    "It seems that my use of physical strength has great improvement and potential. In the future, I have time to study physical strength well." Su Chen immediately decided to pay attention and learned a lesson.


    At the moment, Su Chen is looking for his own faults, picking up his own mistakes and summing up experience.


    But what about the others?!


    At the moment, the emperor''s family can only see that although Su Chen has retreated several steps in a row, he But not dead!


    Yes!


    Not dead!


    And Emperor then face to face, but not dead.


    This is a joke.


    It''s just a problem with your eyes.


    Many imperial family members even raised their hands and covered their heads involuntarily. I can''t help shaking my head.


    I can''t take it.


    His mother has more nightmares than nightmares.


    Emperor Sui, who has already cultivated to the seventh level of "the power of emperor man", and Emperor Sui, who ranks first in Longqing list, can''t kill Su Chen with one fist?! Damn it!!!


    Emperor Jie has a convulsion at the corner of his mouth. His eyes contract severely. Some of them can''t accept it.


    At the moment, Emperor Sui looked stunned and even opened his mouth slightly.


    "Just now, it was Did I feel wrong? He is more powerful than I am. " In the bottom of Emperor Sui''s heart, there was a terrible tsunami. The shocked spirit and body were separated. There were more powerful martial artists than his own body?


    No way.


    Absolutely impossible!


    But just now, there was really no feeling wrong.


    Of course, he was not hurt. Although Su Chen''s absolute power is stronger, stronger than imagination, and stronger than myth, it seems that he can''t use it very well.


    If Su Chen can use it a little bit, maybe he is the one who is hurt.


    "Continue." That is to say, at this moment, when all people are in the same shock of losing their souls, Su Chen smiles, wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth, stares at Emperor Sui, smiles, and spits out these two words.then.


    Su Chen has made a move that makes all the emperor''s families mad and want the spirit to explode.


    Su Chen has no sword or other moves.


    Not even a move.


    He is the extreme body method, rapid blink general, towards the emperor then rush!!!


    He regarded his body as his weapon.


    He rolled towards the emperor and ran into him.


    This This This


    Generally speaking.


    Only the body cultivator, who has enough body strength and body strength to be terrifying, can use this unreasonable and brute like way of fighting. Human cultivators rarely use this way of fighting. Only monsters like this way of fighting.


    And isn''t this way of fighting what Emperor Sui is best at?


    It can be seen from the word "man" in "the power of emperor man" which is used to practice martial arts.


    Emperor''s family, who doesn''t know, before Emperor Sui stepped into the seventh level of "the power of emperor man", Emperor Sui liked to fight like this!


    Because of this fierce and hegemonic way of fighting, the emperor was feared to the extreme by many young martial artists of the emperor''s family.


    How many young martial arts practitioners have been hit by Emperor Sui''s horrible and tyrannical body, which has broken the meridians, collapsed the body, and cracked the viscera. That feeling is like a mountain from the heaven deeply hitting the body. That kind of despair, that kind of near death despair, is hard to forget.


    Right now?!


    Su chenunexpectedly How dare you attack Emperor Sui in this way?


    He is so blind!


    "Dying!" At the same moment, seeing that Su Chen was about to arrive, the emperor was completely angry. He felt a kind of indescribable provocation. He just used brute force to hit the fist?! Whether Su Chen is intentional or unintentional, this way of fighting is to hit him in the face.


    Damn little bastard.


    Emperor Sui''s eyes are about to burst into flames.


    He stares at Su Chen, his body is full of physical strength, and he is about to explode.


    Crazy build up, build up to the top.


    Then.


    Boom


    He also pounded out.


    It''s like a sea of waves, rolling and bullying


    After blinking.


    Touch!!!


    The crackling sound is like a hundred nuclear bombs tied together and burst.


    It was a loud noise.


    It''s amazing.


    Sound wave, across the three skies, roared to the sky, almost strangled a sky.


    This This is not the key.


    The key is


    Among the eyes of all the martial artists in front and back of the silent emperor''s family, there is a scene, a scene of death that can''t be believed!


    Emperor Sui, back.


    Yes.


    It''s regressive.


    Brute force collision on the front.


    Emperor Sui unexpectedly Back up!!!


    Moreover, if there is no mistake, there is blood in the corners of Emperor Sui''s mouth.


    Of course, Su Chen has also regressed, and regressed even more. It seems that the injury is more serious.


    Maybe the emperor took three steps backward, and Su Chen took ten.


    The gap is not small.


    "Sure enough, my control over power is far less than that of him. However, it doesn''t matter. Who can keep me alive? Even if I get hurt more than him in every collision, I can kill him." Su Chen bared his teeth and murmured to himself. His teeth were all cold and bright red.


    Then.


    There is no time interval.


    Su Chen moves again!


    It''s like a laser bullet.


    Then he rushed to the emperor again.


    In the process of the impact, about half of the breath was gone. The injury Su Chen had just suffered from was intact.


    The immortal constitution, the healing ability of the chaotic air flow, the self-healing ability of the ancient soul and blood, and the addition of time and heaven, are really intact with only half a breath.


    "What?" Emperor Sui''s eyes narrowed sharply, totally unexpected.


    Mingming, in the collision just now, Su Chen was injured more seriously than himself. Shouldn''t we have a rest?


    "Grass!" Then the emperor scolded him. Originally, he wanted to recover the injury quickly. His injury was not serious. He should recover ten hundred breaths. But at this moment, there is no time and opportunity. Su Chen has come. He can only directly use his physical strength to face up.


    Touch!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Another bump.


    The whole front mountain of the emperor''s family is going to be a ruin.


    This collision is another two shadows, each backward.


    Su Chen, eight steps backward.


    And Emperor Sui, three and a half steps.The blood on the corners of Emperor Sui''s mouth was even scarlet. His clothes, black clothes, were also a bit embarrassed.


    However, before the emperor could wait, he took a deep breath.


    I haven''t waited for the emperor''s family in front of and behind the mountain to exclaim and cool down


    Su Chen!!!


    Unexpectedly It''s moving again.


    There is really no time interval!


    Once again toward the emperor then gather move blink general collision and go.


    [Chapter 3, please recommend tickets. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, named my iceberg goddess president. Brothers and sisters of Shuhuang can have a look. ]

 Chapter 2006

    "You..." At last, Emperor Sui was no longer confident, and finally had some confusion.


    Su Chen''s fighting style, which he didn''t understand at all, made him have a bad intuition.


    He has been injured in two consecutive collisions, although the injury is not serious.


    But what if it goes on like this?


    "He is a man, not a demon!"!!! It can''t be like this all the time! " Then the emperor bit his teeth and forced himself to let go of his thoughts and fears. Then, he could only turn the physical force to the extreme again and head on to the dust.


    Touch


    The third collision, directly.


    Or the sound of annihilation, which makes people want to turn back their blood.


    The whole emperor''s family, tens of millions of emperor''s family, most of them have been bleeding.


    In the eyes of all people, in the moment of the third collision, Su Chen and di Sui went back again.


    This time, Su Chen retreated six steps.


    Then the emperor retreated five steps.


    It''s almost there.


    From the beginning of the first collision, the Su dust was crushed and there was a huge gap.


    By the third collision, it was almost even.


    In the eyes of the emperor''s family, after all, they are flustered!


    What''s going on?


    Why, Su Chen does not feel hurt at all? Shouldn''t he be more seriously injured than Tsui? It''s like seeing the ghost king. If you want to break your head, you can''t think of it!


    "Hahaha..." After the third collision, Su Chen laughed, even the blood on the corners of his mouth was not wiped. The laughter was domineering and confident. With that laugh, Su Chen rushed forward for the fourth time, bullying him faster. He was still so arrogant, unreasonable, crazy and regardless of life and death.


    "Grass!!!" Emperor Sui''s face was already very ugly. His eyes converged to the depth. He was full of fear. He was a fool. Now, he understood that Su Chen''s injury recovery speed was faster than his own.


    So, Mingming''s previous collisions hurt Su Chen even more, but he still dare to continue.


    And I can''t do it.


    "In the blink of an eye, it''s just like breathing. How can you recover the injury instantly?" The emperor is going mad. Su Chen refreshes his cognition of the body. He is a body cultivator. He has a very high talent in the power of the emperor. He has reached the seventh level of the terrible cultivation. Therefore, he is not only the body power is extremely terrible, but also the strength of the body and the recovery speed of the injury are extremely terrible. He is more proud and confident. But now facing Su Chen


    The sea of spirit and consciousness that emperor was attacked will burst!


    It''s not just the fight, it''s the threat of death.


    In this way, he will lose, he will die, he will be smashed into pieces by Su Chen.


    Emperor then already regretted, regretted dead, should not play with Su Chen body.


    He is good at body, Su Chen is better at it!


    If he doesn''t play with his body at first, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    Now, of course, it''s too late to say anything. The moment when we decided to solve the battle in the way of physical training, we can''t change it anymore, because when we fight in physical training, it''s a close combat.


    It''s close. Want to back off? Su Chen''s permission? Will you give it a chance? Definitely not.


    Emperor Sui is riding a Tiger now. It''s hard to get off.


    "Damn it!" In Houshan, Emperor Jie''s face is gloomy and furious. He can see that Su Chen relies on the extremely amazing recovery speed of injury. That is to say, the emperor is defeated, or dead.


    But he couldn''t interfere.


    "Longqing ranks first. Do you want to lose it in the hands of this little bastard?" The breath of emperor Jie shows the intention of killing. I wish I could crush Su Chen to pieces at this moment.


    No. 1 in Longqing list!


    Three hundred thousand years or even five hundred thousand years, can we have one? In particular, this generation of Longqing ranks first, with a high gold content.


    It''s the future of the emperor''s family!


    "It''s my husband who looks down on this little scum!" Emperor Jie mutters to himself, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes. The recovery speed of Su Chen''s physical injury has never been so exaggerated. You know, he used to be a martial artist in the world!


    In the great world, he has seen many talented young people.


    But no one''s physical injury recovery speed exaggerates to such as Su Chen, which is intact in the blink of an eye!


    The speed of recovery from this injury is simply abnormal and despairing.


    "This little bastard must die today, otherwise, given time, he can really grow into a threat to the emperor''s family." After all, Emperor Jie paid attention to Su Chen and was afraid of him. He had a strong sense of killing Su Chen.


    "It seems that emperor Yang has to be called out." Emperor Jie took a deep breath and thought to himself that although he had a strong sense of killing Su Chen, he did not lose his sense. At least, Su Chen came to challenge openly. As a young generation, the emperor''s family was no longer angry, no matter how badly damaged it was, and no matter how big it was, he could not bully the small.In that sentence, the most important thing for the emperor''s family is to marry the Hu family three months later.


    The emperor needs fame.


    What''s more, not to mention the marriage with the Hu family is that the emperor''s family should be afraid of the attitude of the emperor''s court. The emperor''s family needs to rely on the emperor''s court, and there are a group of stubborn old monsters who have lived for tens of millions of years or more who pay great attention to seniority and reputation.


    The emperor''s family can''t do, absolutely can''t do.


    Fortunately, there are three inheritors in the emperor''s family.


    Otherwise, today, we really need to answer the "emperor, no one.".


    The emperor abstained from thinking and killing.


    Touch!!!


    The fourth collision between Su Chen and Emperor Sui is over.


    Under the spotlight.


    In silence.


    But see, Emperor then, back ten steps, Su Chen, just back two.


    After all, it''s reversed.


    The first three collisions were dominated by Emperor Sui.


    And the fourth collision, obviously, is totally different.


    If the step backward is not obvious enough, then we can see from the blood of Emperor Sui. The upper body, the black robe, is completely stained by the blood. Emperor Sui shivers and shakes. The scarlet on the corner of his mouth is flowing all the time, and his shoulder seems to be broken.


    Emperor Sui''s face was even whiter and whiter. The fear and fear on his face could not be concealed.


    Wheeze, wheeze


    The sound of his breath was full of haste and confusion.


    Then the emperor raised his head and stared at Su Chen. He just wanted to say something.


    Whoo!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Chen doesn''t give opportunities at all.


    Fifth collision.


    Here we are!


    Stronger, faster, more unbridled, more crazy.


    "No!!!" The emperor then roared, the voice is sad, unwilling, he has the premonition of death, but he can do nothing, can not survive at all.


    Heart, that regret, rich to the extreme.


    From the beginning, we should not fight with Su Chen for body strength and body strength!


    Really shouldn''t!

 Chapter 2007

    The next moment.


    "Boom..."


    Then the emperor flew out.


    Into a blood mist.


    Death.


    The gods and souls were smashed.


    Let alone flesh.


    Emperor Sui, life and death!!!


    Su Chen, stop where you are.


    The body is also bright red. Of course, most of these bright red are the blood of Emperor Sui.


    He took a little breath, adjusted his condition, and immediately recovered to the top.


    It seems that it''s not him who just collided with the brute force of the wild beasts.


    Once again, the whole empire fell into silence.


    In the silence this time, there was more panic.


    Yes, many imperial families are afraid!


    He was scared by the miracles created by Su Chen again and again, especially the way that Su Chen just killed Emperor Sui. It was too cruel ~ ~ ~ violent and fierce. It was engraved in his heart. I can''t forget to die.


    Some imperial families have begun to doubt that it is difficult Is the younger generation of the emperor''s family going to be killed by Su Chen?!


    Long Qingbang is number one. He died in battle.


    Su Chen, it seems, is still at the peak.


    This This is a nightmare. Before Su Chen appeared in the emperor''s house, the emperor''s family killed him.


    "Continue!!!" Next moment, Su Chen raises his head and spits out these two words.


    Four people have been fighting in a row.


    All win.


    This time, when Su Chen uttered the word "continue", most of the emperor''s family members were no longer sarcastic or disdainful, but solemn, angry, murderous and fearful.


    The first emperor of longqingbang died in Su Chen''s hands.


    This shakes the confidence of the emperor''s family.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the self-confidence and self-confidence of the emperor''s family comes from the bottom of their bones.


    Although, in order to avoid the pursuit, the emperor''s family is hidden in a small world like wuhuitian, but in his bones, he always thinks that he is a family of the big world, unwilling to contact the martial arts practitioners of the small world, and that it is a kind of degradation.


    In the eyes of the emperor''s family, the martial arts practitioners in the small world are all ants that can be kneaded to death.


    Who ever thought


    It''s the ants in their eyes.


    Less than five hundred years old, the road, can defeat, crush their emperor family young generation long Qingbang first!!!


    Now, what should I do?


    All the emperor''s families held their breath and waited for the master to make a decision.


    "Emperor Yang." After all, Emperor Jie summoned emperor Yang. When he said the two words of emperor Yang, there was silence in the Empire.


    It''s not the emperor''s family, it''s not the shock of this moment!


    Emperor Yang.


    One of the three inheritors!


    Emperor''s family, did the forced inheritors go to war?


    What are inheritors? The inheritor is the candidate of the emperor''s family leader.


    What''s the difference between inheritors and ordinary imperial families? Before they were born, their mother had been cultivated by the emperor''s various talents.


    Before they were born, when they were in their mother''s womb, they began to absorb all kinds of genius treasures and cultivate the innate spirit.


    It can be said that before birth, inheritors have come to the front of others.


    What''s more, the mother of the inheritor must be the best women of the emperor''s family. The father of the inheritor must be the best men of the emperor''s family. The blood obtained by the inheritor himself is excellent.


    The most outstanding women of the emperor''s family in this generation, including the imperial concubine Jin, the daughter of the head of the family, have the face of a world-renowned city and amazing martial arts talent. If it''s not because she has a better home -- the little head of the Hu family, then, according to the tradition of the emperor''s generation, she must also marry an excellent young man of the emperor''s family in the future, and most of the children are born It is one of the successors of the next generation.


    Now, of course, all the emperor''s families know that the eldest lady will marry the young master of the Hu family in three months. The eldest lady has embarked on a more shocking Road, and there is no limit to her future.


    Anyway, inheritor, it''s terrible!


    From the time of birth, he has been much ahead of others.


    The three inheritors of this generation are particularly terrifying.


    Not to mention Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng, who are more frightening, but only emperor Yang, who ranks the third in terms of inheritors.


    As soon as he was born, he was in a state of emptiness.


    At the age of ten, we have entered the road.


    Less than a thousand years old, he became a martial arts cultivator.


    His martial arts cultivation speed can be described as a thousand li per day.


    In addition, he is still a very rare spirit swallowing body. What is spirit swallowing body? When the general practitioners absorb the spirit and genius treasure, they do not fully absorb it. This is the limit of human practitioners'' Dantian. The energy of 100 can only be absorbed by 70, and the remaining 30 can be dissipated or discharged through sweat and so on.Different from swallowable spirit body, it can absorb 100% of energy. It can absorb 100% of energy.


    We can imagine the horror of this special constitution.


    According to the ranking of the special physique of the great universe, tunlingti is enough to enter the top 30. With tunlingti in mind, Emperor Yang is a genius in the great universe.


    In addition, Diyang was born with double meanings!!!


    He understood the two rhymes.


    One is fist rhyme, the other is palm rhyme.


    In addition, fist rhyme reached the middle of the six sections, and palm rhyme reached the early stage of the six sections.


    It''s terrible. You should know that there are not many practitioners who can understand Tao rhyme. Even in the emperor''s family, there is about one proportion of 1000 practitioners. In the whole emperor''s family, for hundreds of millions of years, Emperor Yang is the sixth one. At the same time, Emperor Yang is also the only one in the generation of emperor''s family, let alone the six sections of two Tao rhymes.


    As early as 1200 years ago, it was the last time the emperor''s family saw him. At that time, the emperor was only on the second level of guizhenjing, but he could kill a four level cultivator in guizhenjing. He crossed two levels, which was extremely horrible.


    In the past 1200 years, Emperor Yang has been cultivating in the holy land of the emperor''s family. If there was not a natural chasm from the return to the real world to the human world, then emperor Yang would have become the human world, right?


    Although the current emperor is not the leader of the people, the emperor''s family all know that it is too simple for him to kill the first emperor in the dragon green list in one move if he wants.


    In fact, in the emperor''s family, the young generation did not regard the three inheritors as the young generation at all, which was too despairing and, by contrast, too self abased.


    Don''t you see that even the Longqing list is listed into the inheritors?


    At this moment, the head of the family calls emperor Yang?


    This kind of shock, deep into the bone marrow.


    Heirs!


    One of the future candidates for home stay, even if they don''t succeed in becoming a home owner, at least they have to be inheritors at the level of eldest and second elder. Will they all be summoned to fight against Su Chen?!


    The emperor''s family really met kesing.


    For a time, in the dead silence, countless scared, frightened eyes stared at Su Chen.


    Su Chen has been remembered by them.


    Even then, Su Chen must have died in the hands of the inheritors, which is enough for the emperor''s family to remember for a long time.

 Chapter 2008

    "No. Dad. What about the dignity and pride of the emperor''s family? " At the same moment, an angry and clear voice sounded: "are you not afraid of people''s jokes when sending out inheritors to deal with an outsider who is less than 500 years old and in the great road? Don''t you have a red face? "


    Imperial concubine Jin.


    It''s the first lady, Princess Jin.


    Su Chen''s face did not change, but there was more excitement and missing in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, his feelings for Fei Jin are already deep.


    The heart is full of flesh.


    Imperial concubine Jin saved him several times, each time between life and death.


    Can you not be moved?


    What''s more, the imperial concubine Jin is also beautiful, beautiful beyond description, can not be moved?


    In addition, the imperial concubine Jin is the daughter-in-law appointed by her mother who has not yet met.


    The integration of the three, Emperor Fei Jin in the heart of Su Chen, has already occupied a very important position.


    Some days have not seen, naturally is missing.


    Hearing the voice of imperial concubine Jin, Su Chen''s heart wandered.


    Then it was helpless.


    FeiJin stands out to stop?! Isn''t that destroying the big thing?


    What he wants is to fight against the three inheritors and create opportunities for ice flame!


    "Bingyan, didn''t you say hello to FeiJin?" Su Chen sends a message to ice flame Zhuque. He asks. There is ice flame Zhuque in his hand, which is the soul of his life. You can communicate directly.


    "No. I wanted to say hello, but after thinking about it, I''d better forget it. After all, it is to steal emperor Baoyuan, who is also the emperor''s family. Although, I know, Fei Jin must agree, she was hurt by her father, who was not a thing, and she must be on your side. But who knows that Xianjin Pavilion is not safe? Emperor Jie, the old man, may have guessed the existence of the God. Maybe there are many people outside Xianjin Pavilion. If I go to Xianjin pavilion to say hello to FeiJin, I''ll catch myself if I can''t get it right. For the sake of safety, I''d better not talk to Fei Jin first. "


    Su Chen nodded, thinking that Bingyan was considerate.


    After all, it''s stealing the emperor''s treasure, which is one of the foundation of the emperor''s family.


    It''s better to be careful about such an important matter.


    "Bingyan, you are right." Su Chen praised.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about Fei Jin''s ability to stop the old man, ha ha Emperor Jie that old man has only one daughter, but my God thinks that he is a son over a daughter. In his heart, Fei Jin is not as important as the emperor''s family. Otherwise, he will not force her to marry the young leader of the Hu family, let alone secretly harm her to take the soul locking pill. This old man is very vicious and will never let you go because of her stop. " The cold voice of the ice flame Zhuque means to kill the emperor.


    "That''s good." Su Chen is relieved. He''s really afraid that Fei Jin can really stop emperor Jie. That plan is in vain.


    "Shut up!" At the same time, the emperor abstained from saying, although extremely restrained, anyone can still feel the anger of the emperor abstained from being angry.


    Yeah!


    The emperor''s family is a disgrace.


    They boast that they are a family of the world.


    So proud.


    What''s the result?


    Even the first place in Longqing list was killed by someone.


    Damn it.


    It''s really a shame to send out inheritors.


    The imperial concubine Jin pointed out without politeness, but it was impossible for the emperor to let go of his face.


    "Dad, are you angry? I''m so ashamed. Ha ha Emperor''s family, funny, sad! " "In this way, it''s also called a family from all over the world?! Dad, when the emperor''s family comes to this generation, it''s lonely. "


    Imperial concubine Jin is really in a hurry.


    Otherwise, she would not have said so much. She is a very cold woman with few words. At the emperor''s house, she had hardly talked with others and had been practicing silently. Today, it''s the first time I''ve said so much in one breath.


    She also has no way.


    At the moment, she has no other way but to talk, satirize and irritate her father!!!


    Of course, she knows the horror of the three inheritors.


    So to speak.


    Before she got the guidance of the master or the future mother-in-law, she was far behind the three inheritors.


    Which of the three inheritors was not cultivated with unimaginable amount of martial arts cultivation resources?


    Which one doesn''t have a lot of cards and tricks?


    These three inheritors, if they are also regarded as the young generation, are really bullying people.


    The emperor family took out three inheritors to deal with Su Chen.


    It''s totally shameless.


    Imperial concubine Jin also panicked.


    If Su Chen is really against emperor Yang, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    The key is that she can''t help Su Chen. Now she is just a waste man. After taking the soul locking pill, she has no strength left.


    In addition, Xianjin pavilion has also been sealed with array. It''s just a cage. She can''t come out at all.Do you see Su Chen in danger or even death? Can she not be in a hurry?!


    "Emperor Yang! Come out!!! " Emperor Jie no longer takes care of emperor Fei Jin, takes a deep breath and roars.


    "Emperor Yang, I have met the head of the family." The roar of emperor Jie just fell. A figure appeared


    It seems that it''s not good-looking. It''s very common. It can''t be found in the crowd.


    Blue shirt.


    Bare handed.


    There are no mood swings.


    He arched his hand slightly and bowed respectfully in the direction of the back hill.


    "Boy. Don''t die. Ben started. " That is to say, in this moment, ice flame Zhuque was excited. Emperor Yang left the first three layers of emperor Baoyuan. No one guarded them. Naturally, ice flame Zhuque was excited.


    "Be careful." Su Chen reminds me to look up and look at emperor Yang. His heart is full of dignification. He feels danger from emperor Yang, which is very dangerous.


    Emperor Yang, who is not the master of the people, is very strong.


    It seems that Wei taboo is not weak.


    You know, Wei Biao has accumulated for tens of millions of years, and the emperor in front of him is only 14000 years old, but he can be comparable to Wei Biao, which is really horrible.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s whole body is covered with sweat, which can''t be controlled.


    "Hoo..." Su Chen takes a breath and calms himself down. He is not bad. Although the feeling of the other side is strong and strong, he still has a lot of cards, such as demons, ghost fire, chaotic air flow, ghost Bian array and so on. He is not afraid of Di Yang. It may not be easy to defeat or even kill Di Yang. However, Su Chen still has some assurance.


    Besides, after emperor Yang, there are more powerful Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng. Emperor Yang is nothing, nothing.


    "We must defeat emperor Yang, and we must seriously injure or even kill him." Su Chen narrowed her eyes and made up her mind.


    At the same time.


    Emperor Yang turned his head and looked at Su Chen. There were even more apologies in his eyes: "you are very young. I''m not fair to you. But I have to. You have to be killed. So before I do, you can mention a wish that you want to complete but not complete. After you die, I will help you complete it. "


    Diyang said it very seriously.


    It''s like telling a common story.


    Back hill.


    At first, Emperor Jie frowned slightly. Then, he evacuated his eyebrows and took a long breath. He knew that the farce that made the emperor''s family disgraceful was coming to an end.


    Of course, Su Chen''s figure is also recorded in the heart of emperor Jie.


    "So confident? Are you sure you can kill me? " Su chenzhen is really weird. Emperor Yang''s self-confidence is beyond description. It''s disgusting that it comes from the deepest bone marrow and soul.


    "Young man, you don''t know what it is to practice martial arts or to fight..." Emperor Yang smiled. He called Su Chen as a young man, which is against the rules. After all, they are all young people. However, considering the age of the two people, although they are the same generation, one is less than 500 years old and the other is more than 14000 years old. It is acceptable for him to call Su Chen as a young man.


    "Don''t know how to practice martial arts? Don''t know how to fight? " Su Chen touched his nose: "so what? Are you ready to go? "


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2009

    "Some meaning." After all, Emperor Yang has a little more mood fluctuation. Well, it''s fun. Su Chen''s courage makes him admire him.


    Emperor Yang is not a man of affectation.


    Since the other side is determined to die, then he can only meet the requirements of the other side.


    Of course, because Su Chen''s strength is really good, his age is so small, and his martial arts talent is really amazing, so Su Chen deserves his respect and he will try his best.


    "This move is called rongyun. Please appreciate it!" At the next moment, Emperor Yang raised his right hand, saying it was raised. In fact, not many people in the whole emperor''s family, among tens of millions of martial artists, could see how emperor Yang raised his hand.


    Su Chen saw it clearly, but just because he saw it clearly, there were three more points in his heart.


    The movement of emperor Yang lifting his hand contains a very deep and pure artistic conception taste, which seems to fit in with emperor Yang himself 100%.


    In addition, the movement of emperor Yang''s raising his hand seems simple, but in fact, it is extremely complex, with millions of successive tremors, rhymes, twists and turns, and momentum.


    "Go!"


    Finally, Emperor Yang locked in Su Chen and pushed his right hand out at will.


    As a result, the whole empire seemed to fall into a strange atmosphere, which fixed the thinking and spirit, solidified the space and air, and gave people a thick feeling that they could not get out of the swamp, could not move, could not breathe, was shackled, and was very uncomfortable.


    Under the attention of all the people, an invisible and ethereal stamp of suppression, which was superimposed by fist and palm, went towards Su Chen.


    It seems that the speed is not fast, but it is to give people a kind of unavoidable and doomed taste.


    "I can''t escape." Su Chen was determined at once, so he had to fight head-on.


    "Shua!!!" Without any hesitation or any convergence, Su Chen raised his hand, which was a sword, facing it directly.


    This sword, the pure power of more than 60 trillion dragon''s power, is naturally there, and there are six peak sword rhymes, not only that, but also added chaos, God, thunder and ghost fire!!!


    In fact, to be on the safe side, chaos should be added to the sword, but Su Chen did not choose to join in the end, because all kinds of cards are still slightly hidden, which is the beginning of the battle!


    Later, there are more powerful Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng.


    Now we have used up all the cards, and then face Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng. Isn''t it a target?


    "Not bad." Looking at the emperor Yang of Su Chen, when he saw Su Chen''s sword coming out to fight against him, his eyes were full of amazement and admiration. It was very rare that he could fight with himself so confidently without any stage fright.


    What''s more, the sword rhyme of Su Chen is the peak of six sections, which is really incredible. You should know that even his emperor Yang himself understood the rhyme of two main roads, it was only a middle period of six sections, and a late period of six sections. That''s all, it didn''t reach the peak.


    In addition, Su Chen''s sword as a whole brought him the threat of linglie.


    A young man on the road can make him feel threatened.


    It''s incredible.


    That''s the moment.


    The stamp of repression, which is superimposed by the two Taoist rhymes of Jianmang, is met.


    That feeling, like a sharp sword, met a huge, thick, solid, four square four positive meteorite iron.


    Hiss


    First of all, it''s the ultimate dazzling light.


    Just as the light of oxygen welding increases by tens of thousands of times.


    The whole empire is white with light.


    In the whole empire, almost 99.99% of the tens of thousands of people who practice martial arts feel that their eyes are blind, and suddenly black, tears come out, and they can''t help but close their eyes.


    At the same time, the dazzling light flickers!


    Ding!


    The sound of collision, which almost pierces everyone''s heart and soul, rings.


    That sound, as if it is a eternal billions of years, from the ancient times, across the endless years and roaring ancient beast.


    Just the sound will annihilate everything.


    Just the sound shows the invincible taste.


    Just the voice, let the vast majority of the emperor''s martial arts practitioners, in such a moment, injured.


    A moment later.


    Broken.


    Su Chen''s sword is broken.


    Although Su Chen''s sword is powerful and shocking, although it is powerful in the combination of demons, ghosts, fire and chaos, it is not as good as emperor Yang''s stamp of suppression.


    At the end of the day, the integration of the two six sections of sword rhyme is too strong. You are in me and you are in me. The integration of the same artistic conception is really unique.


    In addition, the power oppression in this suppression seal of emperor Yang is too pure, and there is no impurity at all. It seems that there is a change in quality.


    However, even if it''s not an opponent, Su Chen''s swords still let the stamp of repression be consumed.The stamp of repression has faded, and there is a deep, almost penetrating sword mark on it.


    Touch!!!


    After crushing the sword of Su Chen, the stamp of repression directly hit Su Chen.


    It''s not that Su Chen doesn''t want to avoid, but that he doesn''t have time or opportunity to avoid.


    In such a short period of time, even if he was su Chen, he couldn''t resist it immediately. What''s more, he was completely locked, as if his space was the domain of the emperor.


    The huge, thick and shocking stamp of repression was born on Su Chen.


    Make a muffled sound.


    The whole emperor''s family, hundreds of millions of pairs of excited, excited and expectant eyeballs, Su Chen, directly flew out.


    With blood.


    Chest, ribs piercing, flesh and blood blurred, clothes broken.


    Even if you look carefully, Su Chen''s back is bulging.


    The whole person''s breath is crazy and lonely.


    After blinking.


    Thousands of meters away.


    Su Chen stops.


    Trembling to stop, standing there, at the foot of the annihilation.


    His face was pale and his mouth was red and bright.


    Without any nonsense, Su Chen raises his eyes and stares at the emperor Yang in the distance.


    And the body, chaotic air flow and so on, in the crazy operation, in the recovery of their own injuries.


    His injury is still extremely serious. It can be said that he would have died if his physical strength had not been abnormal, as well as the existence of immortal body and all kinds of terrifying blood vessels.


    Even so, at the moment, Su Chen''s injury is very serious, so heavy that even his viscera are broken If you want to be another martial artist, you can''t die any more.


    In addition, it''s still the stamp of repression after being consumed by his sword!


    If it''s a complete crackdown, it''s on you.


    Su Chen is sure that he will break up directly

 Chapter 2010

    Diyang, very strong.


    It''s really strong, it''s strong, it''s strong.


    Don''t fight, don''t know.


    It''s hard to describe a strong hand.


    The emperor''s family is indeed the emperor''s family.


    Now.


    Su Chen is shocked.


    But in fact, Diyang, Dijie and many other emperor''s families are even more shocking.


    Su Chen didn''t die?!


    How is it possible?


    Diyang, one of the inheritors, did his best to kill Su Chen?!!! This kind of shock has refreshed the cognition of many imperial families!


    In the emperor''s mind, the inheritor is almost invincible.


    As long as we don''t enter the world, even if the inheritors go to the imperial court, they have to beat their peers!


    What''s more, as long as you are an eye opener, know about Emperor Yang, and know about the inheritors, you all know that just now, Emperor Yang did his best.


    The repression seal of the combination of the two rhymes basically represents the strongest fighting power of the emperor and the central government.


    Diyang, who is trying his best, can''t kill Su Chen?


    What''s more, the most frightening thing is that Su Chenming was hit by the stamp of repression! Not dead?


    You should know that the stamp of repression, it is said, is the old generation of the emperor''s family, who dare not hard connect, because the Tao rhyme contained in it is too sharp, as long as it is touched, basically the meridians, blood, organs and so on, will be annihilated by Tao rhyme in an instant.


    Su Chen is more than touching? It was smashed by the stamp of repression! Bang on his body!


    Shouldn''t it be the direct annihilation of soul flying?


    How are you still alive?


    This feeling, almost like an ordinary person, was thrown into the boiling hot metal, the result, has not melted


    It''s really, damn it!


    Damn it!


    Even Diyang himself, his eyeball quivered, and he felt inconceivable.


    This is the first martial artist he met. He was definitely smashed by the stamp of repression, but he didn''t die.


    Therefore, in his eyes, there is a strong sense of killing.


    Before, he had some admiration and appreciation for Su Chen. Although he tried his best, in fact, he didn''t intend to kill much in his heart.


    But at the moment, he''s killing.


    Su Chen must die.


    This young man, less than 500 years old, made him feel a strong threat to himself and the emperor''s family.


    Such a monsters, if today can live, the future, unimaginable.


    We must cut the grass and root.


    At the same time.


    The imperial abyss.


    In fact, Emperor Baoyuan is a huge pit.


    The pit is thousands of meters deep, and it is located in the forbidden area of the emperor''s house. Before approaching the pit, there are hundreds of top array guards.


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one has been able to enter the emperor''s treasure pit without the permission of the head of the family. No, it can''t even be near the emperor''s treasure pit.


    Unfortunately, the guard of this hundred array is nothing in the eyes of the ice flame rosefinch. It is just like stepping on the ground.


    Just now, after emperor Yang left, the ice flame Zhuque hiding above the emperor treasure pit flashed into the emperor treasure pit without hesitation.


    Once in, the first feeling is vastness.


    The breath of the whole emperor''s treasure pit is the ancient and time-lapse flavor.


    In addition, the whole emperor treasure pit is full of that kind of star stone.


    Star stone, equivalent to the top fluorite in the top, is very precious, but very beautiful and bright.


    To use the star stone as a light, we have to say that the emperor''s big hand.


    The first floor of the silent emperor treasure abyss ushered in the ice flame and rosefinch.


    In the face of the first lock, there is a little more disdain in the eyes of the ice flame rosefinch.


    It seems that the lock in front of us is huge, complicated and dotted with runes.


    But in fact, nothing.


    Inspired by the magic, the ice flame rosefinch instantly copies this lock.


    The lock core structure in the lock is clearly outlined in the sea of spiritual knowledge.


    The ice flame Zhuque laughs. He is a little proud and magician. He takes out a piece of meteorite iron, urges the horrible fire of life, and burns and melts the meteorite iron rapidly.


    Meteorite iron turns red and soft. Driven by the thinking of ice flame and rosefinch, it quickly forms a key.


    The whole process, just a few breaths.


    The key is in hand.


    "Let me see what treasure there is! Although it''s the first floor, there should be some surprises? " Ice flame rosefinch with excited mood, opened the lock.


    Push the door open and get in.


    Once in, it''s gorgeous.


    Old metal shelves are full of treasures.


    "Demon core of ancient giant beast? A million years of purple? Half step imperial soldiers? The healing pill at the level of gods? Hailing crystal of pure quality?... " There are about 300 treasures in the first layer, which are very good. Of course, they are not too precious. After all, the vision of the ice flame is not so high.It didn''t let go of one.


    All taken.


    Its own life space, like a huge mouth, takes all the treasures away.


    Even the shelves have been removed.


    "With these treasures, the young master should be able to improve some strength in a short time." Ice flame Zhu que thought to himself that he knew that the constitution of Shaozhu was different. Although he didn''t know that Su Chen had the divine mansion, he knew that Su Chen had the Ancient Soul ancestral vein and had the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. These more than 300 treasures, Su Chen can be eaten as a snack, and will never explode.


    "Continue." The first layer is a surprise for the ice flame rosefinch. It can''t wait to enter the second layer, which is also easy to enter.


    On the second floor, there are only a hundred treasures.


    "Millions of years of Zhu lingguo? A fire spirit? Emperor''s letter? A half step Empire level body method? " Ice flame rosefinch continues to be taken away, with no hair left. It looks very excited. Obviously, it enjoys the process of robbers and thieves.


    The baby quality of the second layer is indeed better than that of the first layer. Of course, it''s not much better, but it''s also good.


    "And the third floor." Quickly swept the second layer, and the ice flame rosefinch entered the third layer.


    "A Bodhi fruit of ten million years? Emperor Shentong? Half step of the sky, fire and spirit?... " There are only 30 treasures in the third layer, but each one is very good. Even the ice flame finch himself can see it.


    Take away all the thirty treasures. Ice flame Zhuque sends a message to Su Chen: "it''s done. The first three layers of treasures have been taken away by our God, and the harvest is great. Our god hides quietly first, boy. Come on, hurry to get rid of Emperor Wu. Our God expects the fourth, fifth and sixth layers to be tight."


    Su Chen received the message, but there was no change in his face, but his heart was agitated.


    The emperor''s family is indeed the emperor''s family.


    Hundreds of millions of years of inheritance and accumulation are really horrible.


    Even the ice flame rosefinch said that the harvest was great, which was absolutely great!


    Ice flame rosefinch is a monster beside his mother. It comes from a stronger and more terrifying aspect of the universe. Its vision is certainly not generally high. It can make ice flame rosefinch say that it has a great harvest, which can be imagined.


    Su Chen can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

 Chapter 2011

    That''s when.


    "Keep shooting, don''t give him time to recover, his body recovery ability is different from ordinary people!" Back mountain, Emperor Jie suddenly shouted.


    He''s been a bit shameless.


    Su Chen is beyond his imagination again and again, breaking his expectation at the bottom of his heart.


    Emperor Jie is really flustered.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    Even if so some don''t face, also don''t care.


    "Dad, don''t be shameless!!!" In Houshan, the angry voice of imperial concubine Jin came from Jinxian Pavilion. Originally, it was shameless to let Diyang, the inheritor, do it. Unexpectedly, my father still


    Imperial concubine Jin is worried and angry.


    She lost her temper completely.


    It is also a rare and rare gaffe of imperial concubine Jin.


    In Jinxian Pavilion, the corners of the imperial concubine Jin''s mouth are full of blood. Just now, because she was so anxious, she wanted to forcibly turn Xuanqi and break the array around Jinxian Pavilion. Unfortunately, she couldn''t do it.


    Instead, she suffered some injuries.


    "Dad, if he dies, the emperor''s family will be completely ashes. Dad, you do it yourself!" The imperial concubine Jin can''t help but tell Su Chen''s life experience. She doesn''t want Su Chen to die, nor does she allow him to die.


    "Shut up!" Emperor Jie is a little angry. After a drink, he doesn''t know how emperor Fei Jin knows Su Chen? What''s the relationship with Su Chen? He knew that his daughter would become the wife of the young leader of the Hu family in three months. Now her daughter defends Su Chen. If it is passed on, it will be bad if it is known by the Hu family.


    "FeiJin, you can talk nonsense again! Dad will do it himself and annihilate it! " Emperor Jie takes a deep breath and directly communicates to Emperor FeiJin. It is a direct threat. There is anger and repression in his voice.


    The emperor''s concubine, Jin, trembled, silent for a long time, and her face was pale.


    She really dare not say anything more. She knows that her father can poison his own daughter with a soul locking pill. It''s not impossible to kill Su Chen himself even if he is shameless!


    "My father and daughter swear that if Su chenzhen died today in the hands of the emperor''s family, no matter who died, in the future, my daughter would personally kill him." The imperial concubine Jin murmured to herself, a trace of firmness and cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    Originally, Su Chen and the emperor''s family didn''t help each other. But from the moment her father poisoned her and forced her to marry the young leader of the Hu family, she was on Su Chen''s side.


    My father and family can sacrifice themselves for their own interests, while my men can not die for their own happiness.


    She saw it in her eyes.


    I''m afraid of comparison.


    At this moment.


    "Is it different from ordinary people''s bodies? It is. " Emperor Yang naturally heard the warning of emperor Jie, and his eyes were slightly fixed on Su Chen, then he murmured to himself.


    At the bottom of his heart, he felt that Su Chen''s injury was indeed recovering at a speed beyond the limit of his thinking.


    This is just a few breaths, Su Chen''s serious injury has become a minor injury, even the flesh and blood blur in the chest, rib fracture and so on have disappeared.


    "Death!" Where will emperor Yang hesitate and wait? The movement of body shape is the speed of blinking. It''s a little closer to Su Chen. Raising your hand is another sign of repression.


    The stamp of repression is stronger this time.


    Because he used gloves to display the stamp of repression.


    Yes, look carefully. At the moment, Emperor Yang has an extra glove on his hand.


    This glove is not a common glove, but a royal soldier.


    When his double rhyme Qi steps into the sixth paragraph, the emperor''s family gives him a reward.


    This emperor soldier glove, named Yangling glove, was once found in a trace of the great world by a ancestor of the emperor''s family.


    Because it''s the emperor''s soldier, this glove has been placed on the eighth floor of the emperor''s treasure pit.


    At that time, he was rewarded by the emperor''s family and could enter any level of the emperor''s treasure pit. In addition to the anti life and death pill, he could choose one of the nine treasure pavilions in the emperor''s treasure pit.


    At a glance, he fell in love with Yangling gloves, which are more precious than those in emperor Baoyuan, but they are suitable for him.


    Wearing the gloves, he can make the two rhymes surpass the perfect level of integration when he displays the stamp of repression, and there is a deeper level of improvement on the purity of power.


    In other words, he will be more refined and stronger when he puts on the spiritual gloves and displays the stamp of repression.


    According to Diyang''s own estimation, if he put on the spiritual gloves, his stamp of repression will probably increase his power by 30%.


    However, just because the gloves are abnormal and bullying people, Emperor Yang has not used the gloves for eight thousand years. Without the gloves, he is almost invincible. Why should he use them?


    At the moment, of course, it''s an exception.


    Su Chen got his attention.


    Plus Su Chen''s body recovery speed is enough to make him feel cold.


    Emperor Yang decided to end Su Chen''s life as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream.With the second suppression of emperor Yang!


    Once again, the whole empire fell into the silence and oppression of chaos and swamp.


    Many of the emperor''s family members were very, very strange. They saw the emperor''s soldiers'' spiritual gloves At the bottom of my heart are complex emotions.


    Dijia, are you forced to this step?!


    Once upon a time, the old ancestors of the emperor''s family mentioned that the emperor''s family could not be destroyed and the inheritors could not come out. This was the pride and tradition of the emperor''s family. What was the result? Today, all the forced inheritors of the emperor''s family have appeared, just as they have appeared. At this moment, the inheritors still And And used imperial soldiers.


    An endless inheritor who is close to the level of master. Facing a young man who is only over 400 years old, he not only tries his best, but also uses imperial soldiers.


    It''s a shame to say it!


    It can''t be said that emperor Yang doesn''t win, nor can it be said that emperor''s family can''t, but Su Chen, is not a person at all!!!


    Su Chen, is it really from the outside world? Is it really a martial artist in the small world?


    Many imperial families, at this moment, in the deepest part of their hearts, are unable to control more fear and admiration.


    "Die!" Seeing that the second stamp of repression was about to reach Su Chen''s body, Emperor Yang murmured to himself, and the killing intention was completely filled, and there was no convergence at all.


    Back mountain, Emperor Jie also narrowed his eyes and locked Su Chen.


    He believed that Su Chen was about to die.


    How strong is the impression of the second repression of emperor Yang? Naturally, Emperor Jie felt it. Su chenlian was seriously injured in the first repression. He would definitely die in the second repression without any accident.


    "Originally, if you endure for another hundred years, maybe, according to your talent, the emperor''s family is really nothing. Your talent for martial arts, put in the vast world, is the existence of all forces fighting for it. Unfortunately, you are too impatient." Emperor Jie is a little lucky that Su Chen came to the emperor''s house so early.


    Otherwise, according to his previous neglect of Su Chen, even forgetting the existence of such an ant, Su Chen may really get a long time of momentum and accumulation, maybe in the future it will really bring disaster to the emperor''s family.


    Fortunately, Su Chen is a fool. He doesn''t know himself clearly.


    "A silly boy, ha ha For martial artists, martial arts talent is not everything, and brain is also very important. " The Emperor gave a snort, and the killing intention on his face became more and more clear.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The second stamp of repression will almost hit Su Chen.


    Finally.


    Su Chen hands.


    Suddenly.


    Or a sword.


    "Shua!"


    This did not come out of the expectation of the emperor''s family. After all, Su Chen''s move so far is the strongest one. At the moment, he can only use that sword.


    On the contrary, seeing Su Chen''s sword, many emperor''s family members, including emperor Yang, are relieved. This shows that Su Chen really has no back moves or bottom cards. This sword is his limit.


    And this sword can''t even beat the first stamp of repression, let alone the second stamp of repression? The result is doomed.


    However.


    Such a relaxed mood, there is not a breath, Emperor Yang suddenly suffocated!!! The eyes are full of fear and inconceivable!


    He He How could he feel the danger? What''s going on? What''s going on? His sweat pores could not help but stand up! The whole body''s blood is flowing back!


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss..."


    Jianmang, with the second stamp of repression, encountered.


    Then, a miraculous miracle appeared, which made all the emperor''s families bite off their tongues and teeth!


    So red ~ ~ ~ naked and clear appeared.


    It''s visible to the eye.


    Then The sword didn''t break directly? Against On the contrary, it pierced the second trace of repression?!


    All of a sudden, the whole empire was completely silent.


    No breath, no thought, no heartbeat.


    It''s totally frozen.


    One eyeball is going to burst and tear.


    How could this happen?


    This he ~ ~ ~ damn it, damn it!


    Even emperor Jie is confused.


    What''s the matter?


    "Damn it!!! This sword is not the same as the one before! " Emperor Yang''s eyes narrowed sharply. He was horrified and shocked. He reacted. Suddenly, his heart was cold and fell into the ice cellar.


    He doesn''t know where. It seems that the two swords played by Su Chen before and after are the same, but in fact, they are not the same at all, with essential differences.


    It''s really different.


    In the second sword of Su Chen, chaos air flow is added.


    With such a small change, the power of Su Chen''s sword is at least twice that of the previous one. Where can ordinary martial arts practitioners imagine the horror of chaos?Chaotic air flow is not only horrible, but also the existence of fusion agent.


    Originally, although the gods, demons, ghosts, fires and chaos, gods and thunder are all integrated into the sword, they are not very coexisting in fact. Both are the most precious treasures of the universe, and they have their own pride, which will naturally be somewhat repelled.


    However, the addition of chaotic air flow can reduce rejection, increase cooperation and integration, and give full play to their own power.


    Therefore, the second sword that increases the chaotic air flow is really too strong.


    By comparison, the second suppression seal of emperor Yang was only 30% stronger than the first.


    Do not speak in the same breath.


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2012

    "Thousand crocodile treasure a!!!" Between life and death, Emperor Yang suddenly shouted.


    All over.


    Like thousands of stars, a set of armor covers the body.


    The treasure armour is a dark color, dotted with stars. The shadow of the ancient beasts of Taoism is surrounded by the hum, which gives people a very heavy taste.


    Moreover, the charm rippling on the treasure armour even constitutes a horrible array defense.


    Baojia, naturally, is the top treasure.


    It''s a defense treasure at the level of banbudi.


    Although it''s only half step Empire level, there are very few defense treasures. Half step Empire level defense treasures are as precious as a real Empire level attack treasure.


    The treasure armour is called thousand crocodile treasure armour. It was made by an old ancestor of the emperor''s family. The old ancestor spent millions of years killing more than one thousand crocodiles and refining the thousand crocodile treasure armour with the crocodile skin of more than one thousand crocodiles.


    Of course, crocodiles are not ordinary crocodiles, almost all of them contain chaotic blood.


    Almost all of them are variant alligators.


    From this point of view, it is also enough to show that the emperor''s family has a deep foundation. There are too many treasures. Think about the family spanning hundreds of millions of years! Even if one treasure can be accumulated in a hundred thousand years, there will be one thousand in a hundred million years!


    This thousand crocodile treasure armour is the treasure that emperor''s family rewarded when Emperor Yang successfully became the inheritor.


    However, today, it is the first time that emperor Yang uses the treasure armour of thousand crocodiles, because before, he never needed to use it, and he never met the danger of life and death before.


    After wearing a thousand crocodile armour, the infinite fear in the bottom of emperor Yang''s heart finally loosened a little, and he felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    And Dijie is relieved.


    If emperor Yang is really dead today, his heart will bleed!!!


    Emperor Sui died in Su Chen''s hands. Although he was also distressed, at least, the emperor''s family was not hurt. As long as the emperor''s family cultivated well, one or even three or five more evils could appear.


    But if emperor Yang died, it may be difficult to find a second replacement in the last hundred thousand years or even tens of thousands of years.


    The next moment.


    Poof


    I just put on a thousand crocodile armor in Diyang.


    Su Chen''s sword, here it is.


    Diyang, go straight out.


    The light on the thousand crocodile''s treasure armor is 70% thin.


    Even if you look carefully, there are sword marks on the thousand crocodile armor. A deep sword mark is too clear.


    However, the thousand crocodile treasure armour is really terrible. It really blocks Su Chen''s sword. Emperor Yang is not dead, but spits blood and flies upside down because of the strength of the sword.


    But even so, Emperor Yang''s face was pale, and he trembled with fear in the retrogression.


    Although he didn''t die, the thousand crocodile armor was almost pierced!


    It''s terrible.


    He thought, thousand crocodile treasure armour will not suffer any damage.


    I didn''t expect


    How ferocious is Su Chen''s sword?!!!


    Emperor Yang really felt that his mind would be torn by fear.


    He stared at Su Chen. He was cold all over.


    "How could this happen?!" Dijie is also scared. His eyes are swollen and he screams loudly.


    He is also clear about the treasure armour of thousand crocodiles.


    Just because it is clear, I can''t believe the result in front of me!


    Thousands of crocodile treasure armour are going to be pierced?


    It seems that Su Chen''s attack It seems that they are going to exceed the attack limit of the martial arts cultivators in their homecoming state!


    How big is Su Chencai? Less than five hundred years old!


    Less than five hundred years old, under a single attack, almost to approach the human Lord!


    It''s crazy.


    Even in the vast world, such a level of monsters are rare!


    "Home Home owner... "


    "Master, here..."


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Emperor Jie received many exclamations from elders and supreme elders.


    I can''t help it.


    They were all scared to the sound.


    Su Chen has completely refreshed their understanding of genius!


    In fact, even the imperial concubine Jin in Houshan Jinxian Pavilion opened her mouth slightly. She was stunned. She knew that Su Chen had an amazing martial arts talent, but she was still scared by the exaggerated growth speed of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s attack just now. Is it close to the master?


    In this way, how much worse is the strength of Su Chen than that of a real man?


    I can''t imagine a man less than 500 years old!


    It is the instruction of the imperial concubine Jin herself, not only the eldest daughter of the imperial family, but also the mother-in-law of the future, or the mother of Su Chen. In fact, her present state is only the eighth level of human being.


    He is also the Lord of man.If Su Chen really reaches the level of master, it means that even if she has so many advantages, she still grows faster than Su Chen.


    That''s the moment.


    When the whole emperor''s family would be stunned by the power of Su Chen''s sword.


    "Hiss!"


    Nobody thought of it, su Su Chen even has another sword.


    This is not the key. The key to


    as like as two peas of a thousand crocodile armor, is the same sword.


    All of a sudden, Diyang choked, his heart was going to break, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He felt the coming of death and thought: impossible! Absolutely impossible!! This is a nightmare!!!


    The rest of the emperor''s family are almost the same.


    Including Dijie, they almost broke their teeth, their heads would burst, they would lose control, their breath would roar wildly, and their eyes would swell like breaking.


    More imperial martial arts practitioners passed out directly.


    No one can accept it.


    In the eyes of all the emperor''s families, Su Chen''s sword just now, which can penetrate the treasure armor of thousands of alligators, is the ultimate strength of Su Chen, the biggest move of Su Chen, the biggest base card, and a sword that can''t be copied, at least not in a short time, and a sword that Su Chen paid a great price.


    But in fact?


    Su Chen comes to the same sword at will.


    This is to face all the emperor''s families with facts: you think a lot, such a sword, I su Chen don''t need to pay any price, can also play at will The same is true of


    , but the sword of Suqi is indeed a price tag. It really does not need any cost. The essence of this sword is the three treasures that are fused. Whether it is a ghost, a ghost or a chaotic thunder, or a chaotic air, it is endless for what Su Yao is, and how much it wants to use.


    So, don''t say that there is another sword, that is, another ten sword or twenty sword. It''s nothing. It''s simple.


    Poof!!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    as like as two peas, the sword is again falling on the alligator treasure.


    Moreover, it''s extremely accurate. It''s just the place where the first sword pierces the thousand crocodile armor. The thousand crocodile armor has no defensive effect on emperor Yang.


    So, Diyang, it''s broken!


    It''s ashes.


    The spirit and the body are ashes.


    Death.


    Emperor Yang, one of the three inheritors of the emperor family, died.

 Chapter 2013

    "Continue." Su Chen smiles and the battle continues, doesn''t it? And the next one.


    The whole empire is silent for a long time.


    Dozens of breaths are quiet and dead.


    The whole empire is going crazy. It''s going to be below zero. It''s going to freeze everything.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Emperor Jie can''t even curse. His face is black and blue, and the killing intention in his eyes is completely substantive.


    He wished he could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    Diyang, that''s Diyang!


    That''s spent countless martial arts resources, that''s very important to the emperor''s family, that''s one of the future of the emperor''s family, so dead!!!


    For the emperor''s family, the death of emperor Yang is the biggest loss in the last million years.


    Back hill.


    In the Jinxian Pavilion, the face of the imperial concubine Jinna is also weird.


    She felt like she was dreaming.


    My men, all All Have you been so strong?


    At the bottom of her heart, she still stays in the strength of the last time she rescued Su Chen between life and death.


    "He is really the master''s son!" Imperial concubine Jin smiled bitterly and said to herself, master, it''s so strong that no one can understand the whole Yan plane. Her son is also abnormal and almost incomprehensible.


    "Go on, next." See the whole empire quiet, Su Chen repeated.


    Diyang is just the beginning.


    Next, there are Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng.


    Isn''t it?


    "Young man, how about that?" After a moment''s silence, Emperor Jie opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, the whole emperor''s house almost collapsed.


    My lord This is soft?!


    How is it possible?


    When did the emperor''s family soften up?


    At least, I have never been soft since I came to the day without hatred.


    Even in the face of the imperial court, they have never been soft.


    Now, to be soft with a young man from the outside world, alone, under five hundred years old, in the street?


    This forces the dream to be ten thousand times more illusory.


    Su Chen himself was stunned.


    Frown slightly.


    Is that soft?


    No way!


    Isn''t there another two inheritors of the emperor''s family?


    What about Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng?


    If it''s soft, the plan is in vain!


    Su Chen is worried.


    "Family leader..."


    "No!"


    "Master, this boy, also Is that the limit? "


    "If he is allowed to leave the Empire, the emperor''s face will be gone."


    "Master, if this is spread out, the emperor''s family will become a joke!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The supreme elders, elders, deacons and so on of the emperor''s family are all reluctant to do so. They are all worried and hurry to deliver messages to the emperor.


    "What else do you think you can do?!" Emperor Jie returns one by one, his voice is restrained, but he is full of endless anger: "are we the old generation''s hands?!!"?!!! If we do, do we know the consequences? Once it''s spread out, the reputation of the emperor''s family will be destroyed. Do you think Hu''s family will be willing to marry an emperor who has no reputation? "


    This


    At that time, the elders, elders, deacons and so on, who spoke, were silent.


    Yeah!


    The older generation can''t do it.


    Definitely not.


    This is about the life and death of the emperor''s family. The life and death of the emperor''s family depend on the marriage between the eldest lady and the young leader of the Hu family.


    "My Lord, isn''t there still Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng?" One of the elders hesitated and said.


    "Emperor Yang is dead. What if Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng lose again?" Emperor Jie is also afraid. Once in a while, he feels that Su Chen is bound to die. No matter in front of Emperor Sui or emperor Yang, who can think that Su Chen can win and kill them?


    But Su Chen created one miracle after another.


    Who can guarantee that Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng will win over Su Chen?


    If both Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng were damaged, there would be no future for the emperor''s family!


    At least, in the millions of years to come, there will be no one to be the strongest.


    He can''t afford to gamble!


    "But, my Lord, if we don''t continue fighting, it will hurt the emperor''s family!"


    Emperor Jie is silent again.


    It''s true that it hurts to be soft!!!


    For those who practice martial arts, this confident and self-confident momentum is very important.


    For a while, Emperor Jie hesitated.


    That''s the second.


    "It seems that the emperor''s family is really empty, ha ha..." Su Chen opens his mouth again and laughs!!!yes.


    Once again, Su Chen made the whole emperor''s family look terrible.


    Don''t you just accept it?


    The emperor''s family is a huge thing. If the older generation does, it will be 10000 Su Chen, who will die, won''t it?


    Now, the emperor''s family has become soft, and you can leave all over. This is the best result. If you make a lot of money, how can you We must seek death. How can we make it last? How can we make a mockery of it?


    Even Jin, the imperial concubine in Jinxian Pavilion, turned pale.


    She couldn''t understand what Su Chen was thinking.


    At this time, Su Chen should go, and then continue to practice in silence. According to Su Chen''s talent, in 100 years, he will be invincible to the emperor''s family, not even the older generation.


    Instead of continuing to stimulate the emperor''s family here! It''s too dangerous!


    Imperial concubine Jin wants to transmit the message to Su Chen. Unfortunately, she can''t.


    There was a sweat on her forehead, and she was really worried.


    In fact, Su Chen is also helpless. He doesn''t know what to do. He just needs time.


    But the purpose of his visit is to fight against life and death.


    We have to keep fighting!


    Must continue to challenge their own limits!


    Continue to fight for life and death.


    We must lead away Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng!


    "Young man, you really annoy me!" The next moment, Emperor Jie, a word a meal, killing infinite.


    Completely out of shape.


    He was ready to swallow.


    But Su Chen Unexpectedly It''s aggressive.


    The emperor''s family, the emperor''s family unexpectedly wants to be hit by a boy who is less than five hundred years old in the Avenue area, is the swelling incomparable?


    Emperor Jie''s state of mind is all in a frenzy.


    Su Chen''s continued provocation made him obsessed.


    Today, Su Chen must die.


    You can''t live without death.


    In a fit of rage.


    Emperor Jie roars: "Emperor Wu, Emperor Heng, all come out to me!"!!! Come out! "


    Dijie is roaring.


    The voice is very loud, like a god thunder, shaking in the whole empire.


    The words, sounds and meanings are substantial. They are accompanied by thunder and lightning. They are all purple and black. Dark clouds cover the sky of the Empire.


    When Emperor Jie got angry, tens of millions of martial artists in the whole emperor''s family were shivering. Even more than half of the emperor''s family knelt down directly.


    In my memory, the owner has not been so angry for millions of years, right?


    "So good?!" In the face of emperor Jie''s rage, Su Chen is not afraid, but a surprise, a crazy surprise.


    This This Is this the result you want all at once?


    Dijie is helping him?


    Summon Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng at one time?

 Chapter 2014

    To be honest, just now, the feeling that Diyang gave him was that Diwu, which was stronger and stronger than Diyang, could he handle it? He''s not sure. He''s not sure.


    If we can''t get rid of Emperor Wu, then emperor Heng will not be summoned. Then, the last three layers of emperor Baoyuan will be kept by Emperor Heng all the time. It''s impossible to get the anti life and death pill.


    So, Su Chen himself is a little nervous.


    I didn''t expect Emperor Jie, the old man, gave such a big surprise.


    One time summon Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng to come over, then, add God Yang has died, that Isn''t that to say that emperor Baoyuan is directly deserted.


    That''s the moment.


    "Son Su, ha ha Both Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng have left, and there is no one in emperor Baoyuan. " Ice flame rosefinch surprise incomparably, surprise all want to lose state voice to spread.


    "Speed up!!! It''s all stolen, not left at all! " Su Chen said that he was also excited to death. The whole emperor Baoyuan and the emperor''s family don''t know how many generations of people have accumulated hundreds of millions of years of treasure there! They all belong to themselves!


    This is definitely the biggest chance since I started my martial arts.


    "Son Su, if you can''t kill Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng, you have to hold on to them. At least hold on to them for a long time. Otherwise, there are six layers of treasures left. We can''t finish stealing!" Ice flame rosefinch calmed down a little more, way.


    "Good." Su Chen can only bite his teeth and agrees.


    But is it a good time?


    It''s not easy.


    Of course, even if it''s not simple, even if you''re desperate, you have to resist.


    A moment later.


    Two figures, just like two ordinary people, a trace of the martial arts practitioners'' breath did not appear in the front mountain.


    Both of them look very young, very handsome, and their temperament is calm just like an old man with a long history.


    They bowed to the back hill.


    Then.


    The two turn their heads.


    A man, wearing a light blue long shirt, in his hand, a seemingly ordinary long sword, he was a little taller. Looking at Su Chen, he said, "my name is Emperor Wu. I repair my sword."


    Another person, a white suit, he is emperor Heng! It is also the strongest of the three inheritors! He barehanded, he just looked at Su Chen, and then he closed his eyes!!!


    "Su Xiaozi, Emperor Wu is close to the human Lord infinitely, and his combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the general human Lord!" Jiuyou opened his mouth, and his voice was very dignified: "and Emperor Heng, you are not the opponent at the peak of the second floor of the Lord......"


    Su Chen''s heart contracts.


    Emperor Wu, first of all, is approaching the Lord infinitely. He still has a chance to defeat. It should be said that it is a big probability.


    Kediheng.


    Although Su Chen is proud of himself, he is not a fool. Now he should be powerless. The gap is too big.


    His limit, any means are used, the top dead on the level of human Lord! Compared with the second level peak of human Lord, the gap is too big!


    What''s more, Emperor hengnong is not good enough to fight over the level. It''s not like the three levels of martial arts practitioners are not bad!


    "Diheng, let''s go." The next moment, Emperor Jie opened his mouth. Instead of playing according to common sense, he directly named emperor Heng.


    The first inheritor, the second highest emperor Heng.


    Emperor Jie is also smart.


    If Diheng is not su Chen''s opponent, it''s a waste to fight for Diwu first. Su Chen will continue to kill him. That''s to give him the head.


    And if Su Chen is not emperor Heng''s opponent and dies in his hands, it''s better. It''s simple.


    Anyway, it''s better than letting Su Chen and Emperor Wu come first.


    He also learned from the previous lesson. If he comes up, he will use emperor Heng instead of those cheeky ones. If he comes up, he will bully people. Maybe Emperor Sui and Emperor Yang will not die.


    Now he has attached great importance to Su Chen, and will not make any mistakes.


    One time to the end.


    The strongest at one time.


    If even emperor Heng is killed by Su Chen, he knows.


    As for why Emperor Wu also came here, he thought that since emperor Heng had made a move and let him watch, he might have some understanding. It was good for Emperor Wu. He knew better that Emperor Wu was eager to see emperor Heng.


    Among the three inheritors of the emperor''s family, Emperor Heng is far more powerful than Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang, and has only one crotch. Therefore, Emperor Heng has almost never made a move, and there is nothing worth his effort. It''s very difficult for Emperor Wu to see emperor Heng make a move. This is a good opportunity, which can''t be missed by Emperor Wu.


    At first, Emperor Jie didn''t think about the plan of turning the tiger away from the mountain. He didn''t think that no one would guard emperor Baoyuan. Someone would steal from emperor Baoyuan. At last, he didn''t think that someone would dare to steal from emperor Baoyuan. There should be no one with such courage.


    "Grass!" Su Chen looks silent and looks the same, but at the bottom of his heart, he suddenly focuses on the extreme. It''s a real challenge, even a life and death challenge.Can''t help, Su Chen directly to ice flame Zhuque voice: "speed up!"!!! I don''t have to stick to it! "


    In the hands of emperor Heng, Su Chen insists on the time of incense. It''s not easy, it''s not easy.


    "And if you can, send me a message at once, and I will run away at once." Su Chen continues to preach.


    "Fei Jin''s side..." Bingyan Zhuque wants to say that FeiJin will save you, but in the end, it still hasn''t been said. Relying on the emperor FeiJin to save Su Chen, it doesn''t necessarily succeed. It''s not 100%. If Su Chen can escape, it''s better.


    "I will do my best." "Ice flame Zhu que congeals a way:" we are contacted at any time


    There is a soul in Su Chen''s hand. It can contact Su Chen at any time.


    That''s the moment.


    "Dad. My daughter never asked you. This is the first time, and the only time, my daughter please, let him go. Don''t let Diheng fight with him!!! Daughter, please! " The imperial concubine Jin has passed on a message to the emperor, and there is even a trace of crying in her voice.


    She was a little desperate.


    Su Chen did surprise her.


    The exaggeration that shocked her.


    But she can also vaguely feel the strength of Su Chen, plus her understanding of Su Chen.


    She is sure that, maybe, Su Chen and Emperor Wu battle, there are still some possibilities to win, at least, they will not die, but, in the face of emperor Heng, they will lose, they will die.


    It''s true that Su Chen is too young.


    And Diheng? Seventeen thousand years old.


    This is not the key. The key is that Diheng is really very, very horrible.


    The only young man in the whole emperor''s family who feels terrible and unfathomable is emperor Heng.


    First of all, everyone in the whole emperor''s family knows that when Emperor Heng was born, there was a vision. When he was born, nine monsters came to the emperor''s house. After emperor Heng was born, nine monsters disappeared, and the deepest part of his eyes was nine red dots.


    It is said that emperor Heng has a special constitution. No one knows what constitution it is. He didn''t say it himself, but it is absolutely a very, very horrible special constitution.


    Secondly, Emperor Heng is the only one who has successfully cultivated all three divinities of the emperor''s family and achieved great success. In this respect, Emperor Fei Jin has failed to do it. Besides the emperor''s ancestors, Emperor Heng is the only one who has done it.


    Thirdly, when Emperor Heng stepped into the Lord, he attracted the punishment of heaven. In general, the martial artists who can attract the punishment of heaven are the ones whose talent is so terrible that they cause the envy of heaven. It''s conceivable.


    Fourth, it is said that the second elder was defeated by Emperor Heng. You should know that the second elder is the peak period of the three levels of human environment, and this realm has lasted for tens of millions of years. And Emperor Heng himself is only the second level of human being.


    Anyway, Diheng, it''s really terrible.


    Whether it''s emperor Yang or Emperor Wu or other people, there is no comparability at all.


    Naturally, the imperial concubine Jin believed that Su Chen could kill Di Heng in a few decades or even ten years. After all, Su Chen was the kind of martial arts talent that surpassed the whole Yan plane.


    But at present, at this stage, Su Chen is definitely not the opponent of emperor Heng.


    Moreover, Emperor FeiJin knows that emperor Heng looks quiet and unshakable, but in fact, he is very cruel!!!


    Emperor Heng made few moves, but every time, he didn''t live.


    So she begged.


    Please father.


    You know, this is the second time in her life to ask for emperor Jie. For the first time, Emperor Jie poisoned her with a soul locking pill and forced her to marry the young leader of the Hu family. Unfortunately, the quest did not succeed. Of course, there are still three months, time and opportunities.


    For the second time, she begged her father.


    "It''s no use asking. He has to die." However, what makes imperial concubine Jin sad and despairing is that once again, her father refused again without hesitation.


    Moreover, at the moment when Emperor Jie refused to accept the imperial concubine Jin, his mind moved. Many arrays arranged around the whole Jinxian Pavilion surged into the Jinxian Pavilion and wrapped the imperial concubine Jin completely, like a huge spider web, which controlled the imperial concubine Jin.


    "No!!!" The imperial concubine Jin shouted angrily.


    Unfortunately, it''s useless.


    "I don''t know what you have to do with this guy, but you are very, very concerned about him. So, in order to prevent you from threatening dad with suicide when he wants to annihilate, Dad can only control you with the array. " Emperor Jie''s light way.


    These arrays control the imperial concubine Jin. Then, the imperial concubine Jin who has temporarily become an invalid because of the soul locking pill cannot even commit suicide.


    "Dad, he is the man of my imperial concubine Jin. Dad, I swear that if he dies today, then my daughter will hate you all her life, revenge for him, and even destroy the whole imperial family. My daughter swear!!!" The imperial concubine Jin desperately bites her red lips. Her beautiful eyes are red and her voice is hoarse.


    "Whatever." However, Emperor Jie snorted coldly. His heart is much harder than he thought. At least, the threat from emperor Fei Jin is useless to him.Then.


    Emperor Jie roared: "emperor Heng, let''s start. What are you waiting for? "


    "Yes, my Lord." Emperor Heng nodded, looked at Su Chen, and made an invitation gesture: "please."


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2015

    "Please." Su Chen can only fight with a stiff head.


    At this time, if you flinch, the life and death pill against your life will be doomed. Even if you die, you have to go to the top and stick to the fragrant time.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s heart of martial arts is hegemonic, fearless. He can die in battle and can''t retreat. If he retreats today, it will affect the future of martial arts.


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen does not hesitate to urge "ghost Bian array". At this time, if there is any convergence, it is really a fool.


    Hiss, hiss


    In the quiet and strange air, there is a whine of ghosts and wolves from far and near.


    Along came ninety-nine needle bones.


    The needle bone is smart, strange, dark, and sharp. It looks like a sword shuttle. It looks like ninety-nine strong people. It sends troops in array, rippling and shaping to lock the emperor Heng.


    Each of the ninety-nine needle bones gives people an extremely fierce and annihilating atmosphere, and each of them has a long history and ancient flavor.


    Each needle bone is no less than a semi emperor level divine soldier. Besides, the 99 needle bones have a common heart and mind, and they cooperate with each other in an incomparably tacit way. Between the ripples, they are treacherous. It seems that they are forming various formations.


    "Eh?" Obviously, Diheng was surprised.


    His character is cautious, careful, the lion fights the rabbit and uses all his strength. In fact, he doesn''t pay attention to Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen killed Dixiao, Diyang and others successively, Dixiao and Diyang were ants in his eyes.


    Su Chen can kill them. It can only be said that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is really indescribable, but it is impossible to cause any threat to his emperor Heng.


    At least, he didn''t feel any threat from Su Chen.


    But the set of bone formation offered by Su Chen really surprised him.


    This set of bone array still can''t give him the taste of death, even the taste of danger, but it also makes him under some pressure. Well, it''s pressure, a pressure from bone array.


    Can give him pressure!


    Not easy!


    You should know that even ordinary people, who master the second level martial arts, are hard to give him pressure.


    In the young generation, only the eldest lady, Princess Jin, has done it, while Su Chen is the second.


    Incredible.


    Better than you think.


    To tell you the truth, Emperor Heng has some talent. After all, Su Chencai is less than 500 years old!


    If Su Chen is the emperor''s family, he is sure that he will find a way to win him over and let him become his right arm and so on.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is a foreigner and has made unforgivable mistakes.


    Only death.


    At the same time, the emperor saw everything in the eyes of the ring, can''t help but rejoice, fortunately, I directly let emperor Heng to fight, if let Emperor Wu to fight, can''t make Emperor Wu die.


    Su Chen is too deep!!!


    This little bastard, it''s just the bottom card!


    This set of bone formation is very strong.


    The power of this set of bone array is ten times or more than that of those two swords that killed emperor Yang before Su Chen.


    Emperor Jie is a little cold. Su Chencai is less than 500 years old! That''s how bad is it?


    What if we give Su Chen another chance to grow up?


    "Emperor Heng, don''t leave your hand. He must die." Emperor Jie directly speaks to Emperor Heng, and his voice is dignified.


    He naturally believes that emperor Heng can kill Su Chen. Although the bone array of Su Chen is amazing, it''s amazing. However, he has 10000% confidence in the strength of emperor Heng.


    All of them are inheritors. There are essential differences between Emperor Keheng and Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang.


    If emperor Heng can''t kill Su Chen, then no one in the whole emperor''s family, except for his ancestors, himself, a few elders and several supreme elders, will be his opponent.


    He spoke to Emperor Heng. He just hoped that he would pay attention to it. Well, don''t despise it. Don''t despise any chance for Su Chen.


    "Kill!" At the next moment, Su Chen started directly without any nonsense or hesitation. His mind and spirit moved, and the ghost transformation array finally drove him to the extreme that Su Chen can sacrifice and deduce at present. Ninety nine needle bones suddenly glowed like ninety-nine star killing points, piercing eyes, cold, extreme splashing, locking in emperor Heng. Ninety nine needle bones seemed to be disordered, but in fact there were His unique rhythm, strange transformation, the general move towards the emperor Heng, if looming between the integration of the taste of space, condensed the supreme kill.


    Standing in the cave at the back of the mountain, Emperor Jie''s eyes flashed again. After all, when it comes to the strength of emperor Jie, he can see through the array that Su Chen used. Because of that, he became more and more upset.


    This array simply brings the word "tricky" to the extreme. In a moment, it''s stacked layer by layer, and it''s crazy. I don''t know how many times the attack power. It''s hard to capture the position of the clear eye of the array every time it''s stacked and poised. It seems that the eye of the array has been changing all the time.According to Emperor Jie, if Su Chen is more powerful, if he can make this array work three times faster, even he can''t resist this array.


    This array is the strongest array that emperor Jie has seen in his life span of more than 10 million years.


    Emperor Jie even has some greedy taste in his heart. He even wants to tell emperor Heng to capture Su Chen alive and force the array out of his mouth.


    However, this idea, once appeared, was nipped out by him.


    Su Chen is more and more cold and valued by Emperor Jie. He doesn''t want to take risks. It''s better to die early than 500 years old!!! Heaven knows what kind of fate and heaven''s protection there is for this kind of monsters? If you have a chance to kill, you must seize it. There are not many opportunities.


    "Kill!" Seeing that ninety-nine needle bones have arrived at di Heng''s body, suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes burst out with pure light, murderous pure light, and he shouted.


    And with his cheers.


    Another shocking and unbelievable miracle appeared.


    Then Above the ninety-nine needle bones, each one is filled with a strange charm!


    The verve is not very clear, but it is real.


    What are those charms? They are gods, demons, ghost fires, chaos, thunder and chaos.


    Yes, Su Chen forced the three greatest treasures of the universe into the bone array.


    This is the bottom card of Su Chen''s bottom card.


    But it''s not easy!


    Because it drives ninety-nine needle bones, it extremely consumes the mind, spirit and energy, and at the same time drives the spirit, ghost and fire, chaos, thunder and chaos air flow. The load is really large.


    This kind of load is not only on spirit and energy, but also on body and four limbs.


    Anyway, it''s very difficult. If Su Chen wants to do this, he has to rely on the cost of his injury. Of course, for Su Chen, the injury is nothing. His immortal constitution, blood and so on are the things that make him most afraid of injury.

 Chapter 2016

    "Yes?" Emperor Heng was the first to feel the sudden eruption of ninety-nine needle bones in front of him. He was really surprised. If Su Chen had driven the bone formation to make him surprised and curious, then at the moment, he was dignified and completely put away his contempt.


    Before, he felt the pressure, but now, he felt the danger!


    Yes.


    I feel a strong sense of danger.


    Emperor Heng''s face was solemn.


    He was going to shoot it with one hand to solve Su Chen''s problem. But he decided to change his moves.


    "Kun! Against!! Hugh Emperor Heng said these three words.


    While he was drinking, his hands were swinging in front of him at the limit speed.


    Too fast.


    As far as the emperor''s house is concerned, few people can see it clearly.


    It seems that there is a strange light, rippling in front of emperor Heng''s body and his hand, just like the weaving array is swinging. At the limit speed, an octagonal halo is made.


    The halo seal does not look thick, rich, clear, or even strong in breath. It gives people a common feeling.


    However, the whole emperor''s family, as long as they are knowledgeable people, at this moment, they all stare at him with wide eyes, hold their breath and stare at him, because this is one of the great signboards of emperor Heng!


    The whole emperor''s family, everyone knows that emperor Heng is the only one who has successfully cultivated the three Town People''s Shentong except the old ancestor of the emperor''s family.


    And what are the three Town gods?


    "Kun Yun", "against heart", "rest life"!!!


    Each of these three magic powers is extremely strong. The terrible place of Kunyun lies in its heaviness. It smashes everything and suppresses everything with the supreme heaviness. There are many martial arts practitioners in the whole emperor''s family who cultivate Kunyun magic power. For example, the eldest elder once used Kunyun. In one move, he crushed a 140000 meter high mountain into powder. How shocking it is.


    "Kun Yun" can really crush the stars, shake the mountains and rivers. It''s invincible.


    And "against the heart" stresses a killing character, which is guided by murderous spirit and with blood as the heart. It is a magic skill deduced from many horrible and bloody killing moves in ancient times. It is very hideous and powerful. It is said that those who practice "against the heart" sing and drink their heart blood. Therefore, "against the heart" has some flavor of devils, the whole emperor At home, there are not many people who practice "against the heart".


    As for the rest of life, it is the most difficult one of the three powers of the emperor''s family, but it is also the most powerful, abnormal and weird one. The rest of life stresses a concealment, and the rest of life is highly cultivated. It is said that it can kill thousands of miles away, in a dream, in an invisible way. At present, no more than five people in the whole emperor''s family practice rest of life Life is a success.


    And now.


    Emperor Heng, is directly to the three gods, agglomerate display!


    That''s scary.


    At least, the whole emperor''s family, tens of millions of people, have not seen it.


    It''s all my first time.


    Even emperor Jie has not seen it. Even emperor Jie has opened his eyes.


    What is the power of the magic power of the three great emperors?


    He is also looking forward to it.


    At the same time, the whole emperor''s family, the people of Ming Dynasty, subconsciously admire, fear and shock Su Chen. Emperor Heng is definitely not a targeted person, otherwise how can he become the absolute leader in the inheritance? When Emperor Heng came up, he used the three magic tricks of cohesion and integration to explain what?


    It means that Su Chen has threatened him!


    It''s a real thrill.


    "Damn it!" At the moment, Su Chen''s mind sank directly to the bottom of the valley, and di Heng''s courage was beyond his imagination. Originally, he thought that although he could not defeat Di Heng, there was a big gap. However, if he tried his best, he might be able to take a few moves with him, and then, after a long time, he retreated, retreated wildly, fled wildly, but where could he think of it , first move


    Just the first move, Emperor Heng paid so much attention to it.


    The sweat pores of his whole body stood up.


    Others can''t feel it, but he can!


    This move of emperor Heng is aimed at him.


    At this moment, he only felt that his blood was going to freeze and freeze, and even his God''s house gave back the dangerous breath.


    Even Su Chen felt the smell of death.


    There is also from the ninety-nine needle bone meaning of retreat!!!


    Even bone formation is afraid.


    It''s not surprising that bone formation has no thinking and soul after all. Only instinct and instinct feel the danger and naturally have the idea of retreat.


    But it''s too late. It''s too late.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Hiss


    The octagonal halo suddenly magnified.


    Endless amplification.


    Cover the bone array and the dust of the Soviet Union.After amplification, the halo is like suppressing mountains, clouds, air, time, space and thinking.


    Su Chen only felt that his whole life was shackled. His body method could not be used, and even Xuanqi was difficult to operate.


    It was as if he had fallen into a swamp of the heavens.


    The fetter choked him.


    At the same time.


    The light on ninety-nine needle bones is dim!


    If it wasn''t for the gods, demons, ghost fires, chaos, thunder and chaos, staring at it, at the moment, the ninety-nine needle bones would have been broken.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen''s current strength is limited. Although he drives the three greatest treasures of the universe into ninety-nine needle bones, unfortunately, he has entered a little bit and integrated a little bit. If he can integrate more, he can do it now.


    "Kill!!!" Su Chen''s face was pale, and he shouted crazily. With the smell of life and death pressure, it was extremely difficult for him to know where to write such a word.


    Obviously, the ghost changing array will be retreated and dissipated by oppression.


    But Su Chen is still forced to attack by the treacherous array.


    What can we do without attacking?


    If he doesn''t attack, the integration of the three gods will completely fall on Su Chen. Maybe his body will be directly annihilated, and the God''s mansion will leak out. Then, the God''s mansion will be taken away by Emperor Heng. Su Chen has no chance to die and come back.


    We can only force the bone formation to attack.


    The attack of the egg against the stone.


    There are two consequences of this kind of forced attack. First, Su Chen himself is seriously injured. It is clear that his blood is gushing out. The whole person is withered for seven points. His face is more like wax paper, and his whole body is full of death.


    Second, the precious bone array, ninety-nine needle bones, is about to be abandoned, is about to be abandoned. Of course, Su Chen is very distressed. This is the treasure he just got! Life is more important! Besides, as long as you live, if you succeed in getting all the treasures in the emperor''s treasure pit, there are definitely some treasures beyond the bone array. There are even several. You can sacrifice a bone array without losing!


    The next moment.


    Under Su Chen''s crazy fight, the ninety-nine needle bones are like ninety-nine dead men, breaking out a deadly attack!!!


    Not afraid of life and death, head-on collision.


    Click, click, click


    Next.


    It''s a sharp crack.


    Under the attention of millions of people, the ninety-nine needle bones were broken and disappeared.

 Chapter 2017

    "But a cruel man." Emperor Jie murmurs to himself. He still admires this set of bone formation. Even when he looks at it, he is moved. He can give up so boldly. Su Chen''s heart is really speechless.


    In the blink of an eye, ninety-nine needle bones were all broken, and the octagonal halo seal of the fusion of the three gods finally dissipated 60% of the light!


    There are 40% left.


    And Su Chen, at this moment, finally felt that his shackles were less.


    "Drink!" His mouth is full of blood, a spout, suddenly shouted, with all his strength, a blow.


    Why not use the ancient dust sword? Because, at this time, the ancient dust sword is taken out, and it is useless. Under this kind of shackles, it is difficult for him to get out quickly.


    On the contrary, boxing is more suitable.


    This fist, of course, is more than 60 trillion dragon''s strength. It also uses the nine road rules to the greatest extent.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Diheng, who is a strong man at the top level of the main two levels, there is no effect, that is, to shake the tree.


    His fist print, just smashed, broke, broke into pieces.


    However, how much is the consumption of a little halo.


    It cost ten percent.


    There are still 30% left.


    This 30% is too late for Su Chen to resist.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen is smashed by the halo.


    A pair of arms, directly broken into red blood fog.


    All over the body, a dazzling scarlet.


    All the ribs were broken.


    The chest is like being hollowed out and torn in half by wild animals.


    Legs and feet are all broken and cracked.


    The whole person of Su Chen flies backward and flies for thousands of meters.


    Heavy fall on the ground, stained with a large red.


    "So strong." Su Chen is not dead. Naturally, he is not dead. As long as the Shenfu is not broken or obtained by others, his body can survive and regenerate even if it is 99.99% smashed and blown up.


    At this moment, his whole body''s meridians and bones have broken more than 80%, his viscera have become fragments, and his arms are gone.


    For other martial arts practitioners, at least, the body has died ten times and twenty times.


    But Su Chen is still alive.


    Still breathing.


    Although, very weak.


    But it''s alive.


    Emperor, more and more silence.


    No one cheers because emperor Heng makes Su Chen close to death.


    Instead, everyone is shaking!!!


    They are scared by Su Chen''s tenacity.


    This is not dead?


    Although the divine power of emperor Heng was blocked by Su Chen twice, the remaining power is not much, but the remaining power. It''s not a problem to annihilate one side''s vast ocean, crush one side''s small plane, and crush one person''s master and two-tier martial artist?


    Why, Sue Su Chen is still alive?


    His mother is not a human being at all!


    Even Diheng breathed a little and shocked.


    He had seen the one with fierce vitality, but not so fierce.


    Su Chen''s life force is so fierce that it exceeds the limit of thinking.


    "Is it immortal?" Emperor Heng mumbles to himself.


    At the same time, Su Chen is madly recovering.


    Hundreds of millions of people pay attention to Su Chen''s injuries, which can be seen by the naked eye!


    Even the broken arm is growing again quickly.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    It''s terrible.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?!


    The tenacity of this vitality is much more frightening than that of immortality?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Emperor Heng stares at Su Chen dead. His eyes shrink heavily. There is more greed in his eyes.


    Of course, no one else in the emperor''s family paid attention to such obscure greed.


    But Su Chen, notice.


    Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is proud, but he doesn''t lie with his eyes open.


    If you can''t fight, you can''t fight.


    He admitted frankly that he was far from the opponent of emperor Heng.


    After a try, he knew that the gap was ten or even dozens of times.


    He dare to fight!!!


    Can fight!


    It''s enough to go against the sky.


    It can be said that there is no hatred in the whole world, and no one who dares to fight so hard can be found.


    He did it well enough.


    Su Chen is more aware that although he is far from the opponent of emperor Heng, the biggest gap between him and him is the gap between the cultivation resources. Emperor Heng is the inheritor and the strongest inheritor of the emperor''s family. The cultivation resources of the emperor''s family are endless. The emperor''s family has cultivated since he was not born. Plus, the age difference is dozens of times.


    So, he is not as normal as Diheng.Not as good as now, not as good as later.


    Give yourself a little time. If he gets the treasure of the whole emperor Baoyuan again, he is confident that he will surpass emperor Heng in three or two months, or even in a shorter time.


    And today, war! Also fought!!!


    Now, he''s going to survive.


    Therefore, Su Chen deliberately showed his incredible ability to recover from the injury. If he didn''t mean to, although the injury would recover by himself, he would not show off the general external performance, but recover from the internal first.


    But at the moment, Su Chen did not recover the viscera and so on. He took the lead in recovering the surface and visible injuries, especially the rebirth of hands with full visual impact.


    For what?


    For fishing, of course.


    As expected, Emperor Heng got hooked.


    Emperor Heng''s eyes were greedy.


    He wants his own immortal way.


    Not only emperor Heng, perhaps, at this moment, 99.9999% of the whole emperor''s family want to get it, right?


    In this case, at least, Emperor Heng will not continue to kill in the next move, and will not rush to kill himself. Well, he also wants to get the immortal method from himself.


    As expected, after emperor Heng concealed the greed in his eyes, his killing intention was much less.


    "Son Su, you are really a chicken thief." Nine you cannot help but admire a way.


    "Haha......" Su Chen smiles.


    He continued to show off his usual frantic recovery.


    And Diheng, if he really has a lot of interest, doesn''t rush to attack. He looks at Su Chen from a distance, like he''s examining and thinking. Anyway, he just doesn''t rush to start. He wants to see how rebellious Su Chen''s immortality is.


    "Emperor Heng!!! Don''t kill him yet! " Emperor Jie is in a hurry. He guesses the idea of emperor Heng, but that''s why he is in a hurry. The immortal method of Su Chen is terrifying, scary and coveted. But Su Chen''s life is more important. Su Chen must die, not die, not be assured, not die. It will become a great danger in the future.


    "My Lord, Emperor Heng has the courage to ask for life to arrest this man." Emperor Heng hesitated for a moment, and finally, he opened his mouth. He really gave birth to greed. This immortal method is too tempting. Once he learns it, it''s just like a tiger.


    Just in front of him, he was reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 2018

    Emperor Heng said this.


    Houshan, the face of emperor Jie, is ugly to be able to shed blood.


    Damn it!


    If eyes can kill people, Emperor Heng will be annihilated now.


    Take a deep breath. Emperor Jie forces down his anger and says, "kill him!"


    These three words almost roared out.


    The meaning of killing in the pronunciation is really going to be substantial.


    The whole empire was shivering.


    Emperor Heng''s face also changed slightly.


    Naturally, he also felt the anger and dissatisfaction of emperor Jie.


    Emperor Heng can only nod heavily: "yes."


    The head of the family was so angry that he gave the order to die. He could only Can only bear pain to cut love, Su Chen''s immortal method, it seems, is unable to learn.


    If he continues to disobey the master''s orders, the consequences will be serious.


    Emperor Jie is still very dignified.


    Moreover, Emperor Heng is very clear about how cruel emperor Jie is. After all, as the only daughter of emperor Jie, even the eldest daughter, Emperor Jie says to give up.


    Take a deep breath. Emperor Heng looks at Su Chen with endless unhappiness and regret


    Ready to solve Su Chen.


    "Want to kill me again?" Su Chen sees in the eye, the hairs stand up again.


    That''s the moment.


    "Boy, are you still alive?!!! Here we are! " In Su Chen''s mind, suddenly came the voice of the ice flame rosefinch and the long-awaited voice of Su Chen.


    Yes.


    It really did.


    Although, under the tough attitude of emperor Jie, Emperor Heng once again gathered the killing intention. Unfortunately, time was delayed, wasn''t it?


    Emperor Heng''s procrastination and hesitation, coupled with another request for emperor Jie, delayed a lot of time.


    It''s by these times that the ice flame rosefinch gets it.


    "Ice flame, make a noise, let the news that emperor Baoyuan is stolen, spread out instantly." Su Chen''s voice to ice flame Zhuque is the key to his escape and survival. How important is the emperor Baoyuan? For the emperor''s family, it''s not as important as the emperor Baoyuan. The family leader is gone, and the next one is gone? Another 100 million years for the emperor''s family? Compared with the emperor Baoyuan, the life of the whole generation of the emperor''s 10 million martial arts practitioners is not comparable.


    Emperor Baoyuan is half of the emperor''s family.


    "Good! Boy, run to the southwest! " Ice flame Zhuque said: "we gather there, after meeting, our God naturally has a way to let us escape the pursuit!"


    Voice down.


    "Don''t blame me." Emperor Heng opened his mouth, and his voice was full of killing intention.


    He''s going to do it.


    But that''s the second.


    Boom!!!


    The sound of the shaking of the heavens sounded all at once.


    Like ten thousand nuclear bombs, they burst in the Empire.


    The whole empire is shaking wildly.


    Not only that.


    In the direction of Di Baoyuan, all of a sudden, the light burst into the sky. The light is the array light above the emperor Baoyuan. The ice flaming rosefinch can avoid those arrays unconsciously. At this moment, in order to make noise, it naturally deliberately started those arrays.


    Of course, the moment after it started, it was like a ghost, escaping.


    That is to say, Su Chen fled when the sound of the sky shaking was heard and the light on the emperor''s treasure pit was rising crazily!


    The injury has recovered a little.


    If there is a problem in the fight, it is not a problem to escape.


    He even used the three greatest treasures of the universe, the power of Xi, the power of ancient soul and ancestral vein, etc., let alone, anyway, it was a thousand percent of the effort, turning the speed to the extreme and turning it into a light point to escape.


    Dijie just wanted to shout "chase me!" Emperor Heng just wanted to swim and chase Su Chen.


    But just then, far away, Su Chen''s voice came: "ha ha ha How many treasures do you have, Emperor Baoyuan! I''m looking forward to it! "


    That''s all.


    All of a sudden, the emperor stopped.


    His face was pale.


    What came to his mind.


    The direction of the roaring sound is the emperor Baoyuan. The direction of the light is also the emperor Baoyuan. It''s hard Difficult Don''t you


    It''s the same with Diheng. The general buzz of his mind explodes. What did he think of.


    Where can I care about Su Chen?


    "Emperor Baoyuan..." Then, Emperor Jie, Emperor Heng, and all the other emperor''s families went crazy to the direction of emperor Baoyuan.


    As for Su Chen, now, who can manage Su Chen!?


    "It''s a pity that the emperor needs permission from the ruler of the emperor''s family to come in and go out. Otherwise, it''s safer to escape from the empire by taking advantage of the chaos!" During the escape, Su Chen was a little pity, but more excited than ever.


    It''s a success.


    It was a success.The rich and the rich are in danger.


    This adventure is just a madman among the madmen.


    But it''s a success!


    "Diheng, we''ll see each other soon. Then, I promise, we''ll let you know what is true despair." In the escape, Su Chen licks his lips, and his eyes are full of killing and fighting, which soars to the sky.


    "Su boy, hurry up!!! Hurry up to the southwest! Yes, I did this time! There is no hair left in the whole emperor treasure pit! The collection of the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years has been completed in one pot! It''s all yours! You are a pig and a waste. With so many treasures, our God can make you a strong terrorist in a short time, ha ha ha... " Here, the ice flame Zhuque is running towards the southwest, while excitedly communicating to Su Chen.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Two twinkling lights and shadows, and will be.


    "Good job, boy." It seems that the ice flame rosefinch is as excited as the stimulant, and directly throws a ring to Su Chen: "all the babies are in it, ha ha Beyond your imagination, it''s a great harvest. "


    Su Chen checks the inside at will, almost lost in fear.


    This This This he ~ ~ ~ mother is too exaggerated!!!!


    After dozens of breaths, Su Chencai was a little calm and couldn''t help but ask: "ice flame, you don''t have any points?"


    "No more. I don''t rely on these to improve my strength. My God''s strength is sealed by my master''s mother, which is to eat more treasure. Before my master''s mother unsealed me, I still have this strength. " Ice flame Zhuque groaned: "besides, I''ll see my master mother later and invite her for help. She will give me some good things at will. That''s enough."


    After all, Su Chen is the mother''s son.


    Otherwise, according to the character of the ice flame rosefinch, how could it not take it at all and give it to Su Chen?


    The relationship is here. There''s no way.


    "Thank you." Su Chen is really grateful.


    Then, Su Chen asked, "where are we going now? The emperor''s family must know that it has something to do with me. It''s probably going to be crazy. We have to turn the whole emperor''s family upside down. "


    After all, no matter who stole emperor Baoyuan, now, he will never go out of the Empire.


    Of course, the emperor''s family should be crazy to find!


    Even if the whole emperor''s family is overturned, it will be found!


    In this case, it is not easy for Su Chen and ice flame rosefinch to avoid.


    "Haha Do you know the southwest end of the Empire kingdom Ice flame Suzaku asked proudly.


    "What?"


    "Mother river!" These two words are uttered by the ice flame rosefinch.


    "The mother river?" Su Chen''s eyes widened: "I We hide in the mother river? "


    "What do you think? The rest of the Empire will be found, not safe. Only the mother river, ha ha It''s hard for the emperor''s family to find us. Although the mother river is a little dangerous, there is a God in it to keep you safe. " The way of ice flame rosefinch.


    Before Su Chen could speak, the ice flame and Zhuque continued, and his voice was full of thoughts: "boy, if the emperor Baoyuan is half of the foundation of the emperor''s family, then the mother river is the other half of the foundation of the emperor''s family. You say, we have dug half of the foundation of the emperor''s family. It''s better to get the mother river if we don''t do it for two times!"


    "The mother river?" Su Chen was shocked by the crazy, inconceivable and rebellious idea of the ice flame rosefinch: "can the mother river also get it?"


    "Haha Others can''t. with your own help, you should have a chance. " Ice flame rosefinch is like a bad uncle who tempts children. He said with a smile.


    Su Chen''s breath, toward the southwest running speed are fast: "dry!"!!! I''ve stolen the emperor''s treasure pit, and I''m no less than a mother river! "


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2019

    Emperor''s family.


    The imperial abyss.


    The front of the emperor''s abyss is surrounded by a sea of people.


    Almost all the emperor''s family came.


    "Home Master, there is a breath of outsiders inside. " At the edge of the emperor''s abyss, the elder, Emperor Hong, trembled to the emperor''s admonition.


    In the emperor Baoyuan, there is only the breath of the emperor''s family, and only a few of them are qualified to enter.


    Now, with the breath of outsiders, what does it mean?


    It means that some outsiders have entered.


    An outsider has entered the emperor''s treasure pit. The consequences The consequences are unimaginable.


    This is also the first time in hundreds of millions of years that emperor Baoyuan has been entered by outsiders.


    Emperor Heng''s face is ugly. After all, he has been practicing in emperor Baoyuan all the time. He is the most important guard of emperor Baoyuan. If emperor Baoyuan is stolen, he is responsible. Although he left the emperor Baoyuan because of the call of the master, he can''t blame the master!


    After all, the head of the family is the head of the family.


    There is nothing wrong with the owner.


    Emperor Jie glanced at emperor Hong, the elder. However, his eyes were full of rage and evil: "I can smell it. Go in. "


    "I hope I only went to the first floor!" The elder, Emperor Hong, murmured to himself that not only he, but also several other elders and supreme elders, who were approved by the head of the family, should accompany the head of the family to enter the senior level of the emperor''s family in the emperor''s treasure pit, praying one by one.


    There are nine floors in the imperial abyss, as we all know.


    The more down, the less treasure, but the more precious.


    Now that someone else has entered the emperor Baoyuan, it can almost be judged that the emperor Baoyuan has been stolen. Don''t imagine that the emperor Baoyuan has not been stolen. It''s impossible. Now people think that the less the loss, the better. If it''s only the first level of theft, although it''s also heartache, at least it doesn''t hurt the essence of the emperor''s family.


    The first level baby, the emperor''s family work hard. It only takes a million years, maybe it can make up for it.


    The first level of the true treasure of the emperor''s abyss is absolutely nonexistent.


    "I think it''s just the first level of theft, isn''t it?" Emperor Jie also mumbles to himself at the bottom of his heart.


    At the moment, whether it''s emperor Jie, elder Da, elder er or elder Taishang, what they think is that the thief should only steal the first layer, as for more, the second layer and the third layer? Fourth floor? Almost no one thinks about it.


    Why?


    First, since emperor Yang and others were summoned to leave, there are only two incense hours in total. In such a short time, outsiders need to break the guard array layer by layer and open the Xuanshen lock. The time is too urgent. At this time, they can steal one layer and two layers and die.


    Second, the lower the nine levels of Xuanshen lock of the emperor Baoyuan, the more complex the Xuanshen lock is. When it reaches the back five, six, seven, eight, nine levels, it is even more complex.


    Of course, we need to go down and check the details.


    Now, it''s all speculation.


    There were about twenty or thirty people in the group, all of whom were senior members of the emperor''s family. The younger generation was Emperor Heng and Emperor Wu. Twenty or thirty emperor''s families followed emperor Jie silently, quietly and carefully.


    Soon.


    At the door of the first floor.


    Emperor Jie takes out a key.


    Hiss!


    Open!


    The door of the first floor opened.


    "Damn..." As soon as the door was opened, it was empty. There was no treasure left. Even the shelf was gone. The eyes of emperor Jie were fierce again. Although the first layer of treasure would not hurt the root of emperor''s family, it was also a very good treasure! And there are so many!


    Hundreds of them.


    It''s all gone.


    Can you not be distressed?


    Those hundreds of treasures, if they are all taken out, can cultivate at least five imperial cultivators or five elders in a short time!


    That''s it.


    However, the first level of theft, Emperor Jie has already had psychological preparation, emotional fluctuation is not too big.


    "Damn thief!" After emperor Jie, all the elders and the supreme elder''s faces changed. They could not help swearing and were even more heartbroken. Although they were in the top position, they could not get too many martial arts resources. Together, the twenty or thirty of them may not have as many stolen treasures as the first level.


    "Continue." Emperor Jie quickened his pace and walked towards the second floor.


    Behind him, the 20 or 30 senior officials of the emperor''s family also quickly followed.


    Hiss


    In a pair of nervous, anxious eyes.


    The second floor is open.


    Once opened, the eyes of emperor Jie contract!!!


    "Grass!" Emperor Jie directly broke his tongue.


    Those elders of the emperor''s family and those of the Supreme Master also held their breath directly and opened their eyes.


    Second The second floor is stolen?!


    How could this happen?


    In such a short period of time, the Xuanshen lock is still there, and it is still intact. Why did the God steal the first and second layers without knowing the ghost?!"Damn thief!" Emperor Jie wanted to kill the thief and annihilate the soul of Su Chen. Now, everyone knows that Su Chen''s challenge is just a cover. That''s the way to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Su Chen came to the emperor Baoyuan.


    Su Chen is one of the masterminds.


    It''s hard for emperor Jie to describe his hatred for Su Chen.


    It broke the layout of the emperor''s family in Shenwu land, killed several young super demons of the emperor''s family, swollen the faces of many senior officials of the emperor''s family, including his emperor''s ring, and conspired to steal the emperor''s treasure


    Did the emperor''s family ever suffer such a big loss in someone?


    Su Chen is the first.


    Dijie''s teeth are all creaking.


    The intention of killing is going to be substantial.


    However, now, these are not important. What is important is that he should continue to check the loss of emperor Baoyuan.


    The third layer.


    Soon, Dijie stood in front of the third floor.


    Behind them, the elders of the emperor''s family and the elders of the Supreme Court were also tense and indescribable. They held their breath and stared at the xuanshensuo. Waiting.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    The third floor is open.


    "What?" Emperor Jie only felt that the blood was flowing backwards and his eyes were almost cracked.


    The third layer is also empty.


    Don''t talk about treasures. Even the shelves for them are gone.


    "How could this happen?"


    "No way!"


    "Here..."


    "Damn thief!"


    "Su Chen, never die!"


    "I''ll be hurt, little bastard!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The senior officials of the emperor''s family behind the emperor Jie almost spit blood and turn white.


    The first three floors, all stolen.


    This loss.


    Too big.


    It''s the biggest loss in the history of the emperor''s family.


    The first three layers of treasure add up to about one tenth of the foundation of the emperor''s family.


    The first three layers of treasure together can create several more emperors.


    That''s it.


    It''s empty!


    My heart is bleeding.


    "Su Chen!!!" Emperor Heng''s eyes were red with each word. He clenched his fist and his heart twitched.


    "Home Master, do you want to check the fourth floor? " One of the elders, named Diyu, came out and asked.

 Chapter 2020

    "View." There is no emotion in the voice of emperor Jie. Everyone who knows him knows that only when he is angry to a certain extent.


    The fourth layer is completely different from the first three.


    For the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth are guarded by Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng are called by Emperor Jie together.


    From the time Emperor Wu and Emperor Heng were summoned to the present, they have barely had a breath of incense, which is very short.


    Unless the thief is a God, he can hardly have time to steal.


    What''s more, the fourth level of Xuanshen lock is not a level at all compared with the previous three levels of Xuanshen lock.


    The fourth layer is very unlikely to be stolen.


    However, Emperor Jie is not at ease!


    I''m not sure!


    Only when you see it with your own eyes.


    After all, didn''t all of them, including his emperor, feel that the thief only stole the first layer before entering the emperor treasure pit? What''s the result? There is not a hair left in 123 layers.


    Emperor Wu stands beside emperor Heng, very nervous. After all, he guards the floors.


    Emperor Wu began to pray in his heart.


    Soon.


    The party reached the fourth floor.


    Dijie himself is nervous. Looking at his hand holding the key, he seems to be shaking.


    Starting from the fourth floor, the treasure stored in it, which one, is the treasure level.


    If he loses one, he will be heartbroken and want to kill.


    "Heaven is up!" When Emperor Jie unlocked the lock, he said this devoutly.


    He began to pray to heaven.


    It''s rare.


    At least, it is the first time for the elders, the supreme elder and so on to see the Lord praying to heaven.


    A moment later.


    The Xuanshen lock on the fourth floor opens, and the door opens slowly.


    At the gate of the emperor''s high-rise, one by one tension to the extreme point, the air will be solidified.


    Then


    "No!!!" Emperor Jie''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The emperor''s high-level officials behind him, one by one, were also teetering, and their eyes were about to fly out.


    How could this happen?!


    How could this happen?


    The fourth layer is also empty.


    There is no hair left.


    Emperor Wu would be paralyzed if he didn''t help him.


    The fourth layer, the fourth layer that belongs to his guard, has also been stolen?


    "Ah ah ah Su Chen!!! I swear to let you taste the most cruel pain in the world! " Emperor Jie lost his temper. He lost his temper completely. His anger roared.


    After emperor Jie, those high-rise emperors dare not go out.


    Then.


    Dijie speed up.


    Towards the fifth floor.


    Since the fourth layer was stolen, the fifth, sixth, seventh, even eighth and ninth layers were not without possibility of theft. After all, at that time, Emperor Wu and Emperor Yang left together. In terms of time, when the fourth layer was unguarded, no one guarded the fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth layers.


    Soon.


    The fifth floor is open.


    Empty!


    It''s also empty!


    Emperor Jie didn''t roar this time, but his eyes were red and blood red, and his Xuanqi was all crazy.


    Emperor Jie said nothing and went on to the sixth level.


    The sixth floor is still empty.


    "Grass!!!" The eyes of emperor Jie are all going to drip blood. No one can help it. With a roar, a fist will hit the empty ground of the sixth floor. For a while, the sixth floor will collapse and the earthquake will be normal.


    There is a timid 19 elder in the top of the emperor''s family behind the emperor Jie, who has passed out.


    Emperor''s family.


    The pain.


    The first six floors are stolen.


    The collection of the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years, the most proud emperor treasure yuan of the emperor''s family, has lost more than half of it directly!


    I don''t know how about the third floor?


    Now, there is only one prayer left for the senior officials of the emperor''s family, that is, don''t steal the last three floors, and don''t, and don''t, wish to kneel down and beg the heaven.


    "On!" Emperor Jie dragged his heavy body towards the seventh level and opened the complicated seventh level of Xuanshen lock.


    Then


    Emperor Jie is silent.


    Anger to the extreme is silence.


    But after a breath of silence.


    Poof


    Emperor Jie spews out a lot of blood.


    Scarlet is dazzling.


    The smell is full.


    Emperor Jienu is very aggressive and hurt.


    All the organs were injured.


    He turned pale.


    "Emperor Jie is sorry for the ancestors of the emperor''s family!!!" The voice of emperor Jie wept blood, clenched his fist to death, and his whole body was shocked like the explosion of a nuclear bomb. All the senior officials of emperor''s family were retreating madly.When the owner is angry, he is out of control. It''s too scary.


    "Has the seventh floor been stolen?" Emperor Heng shook his head bitterly. He guarded the seventh, eighth and ninth.


    As a result, Diheng knows how shocked the treasure in the seventh floor is.


    He, Diheng, such a monster, the most powerful inheritor in the modern era, can only look at the seventh layer of treasure. Don''t even think about it


    It''s stolen now!


    It''s like dreaming.


    Nightmares.


    It''s a big nightmare.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" After a few breaths, Dijie seems to have some sense. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His feet were heavy and he walked towards the eighth floor.


    Not long.


    Eighth floor, it''s open.


    Empty!


    It''s still empty.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha The accumulation of the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years is destroyed in the past Dijie laughs. He''s crazy. Even, he''s wearing a cape.


    Emperor Jie''s face, ferocious with crazy smile.


    In the emperor''s treasure pit, there is a life and death Pill on the Ninth level.


    All the other babies are on the first eight floors.


    The first eight floors are empty.


    It shows that the emperor''s family started from the first generation of the old ancestors. To this day, it has been more than 100 million years. The treasures accumulated through the efforts of countless generations of the emperor''s family are all gone. They are empty and there is no left.


    He is indeed a sinner of the emperor''s family.


    The biggest sinner.


    Dijia, it''s over.


    Half of it is gone.


    Not far away, the elders of the emperor''s family and the elders of the Supreme Court were all lifeless, laughing miserably, laughing bitterly, their mouth corners were covered with blood, they were paralyzed and out of control.


    It took dozens of breaths.


    "Home Home Master, look at the ninth floor! The ninth layer is the life and death elixir A senior elder said with a stiff head.


    Anti life and death pill.


    This is the most important thing of the emperor''s family.


    It is also the biggest task of the emperor''s family in the last ten million years.


    An anti life and death pill can make the old ancestor live for another era.


    As long as the old ancestor can live for a time, the emperor''s family, is still the family of the world.


    If the old ancestor died, the emperor''s family would not even be worthy of the ninth class forces in the world.


    It can be said that the anti life and death pill is everything of the emperor''s family!


    It''s all about the emperor''s family in this era!


    The emperor''s family paid a great price for the life and death pill.


    It''s just a treasure of genius. It''s used more than 19000 kinds.


    Over the past ten million years, the emperor''s family has lost at least one hundred elders and dozens of super elders in a total of 120 generations of low-cost people.


    Even the family leader of the previous generation died because of the anti life and death pill. In order to be a medicine in the anti life and death pill, the family leader of the previous generation went to a dangerous place in the world alone.


    In the end, the previous generation of householders failed to come back alive.


    Life and death pill!!!


    It is the fate of the emperor''s family in the future.


    It is the foundation of the emperor''s family.


    There must be no problem with the life and death pill.


    Now, the first eight floors have been stolen, the ninth floor, can we really keep it?


    No one dares to say.

 Chapter 2021

    "Heaven is on top, and the ancestors of the emperor''s family are on top. If you are not filial to your son and grandson, please bless them!" At the next moment, Dijie knelt down directly and kowtowed to the door on the ninth floor.


    Behind him, the senior officials of the emperor''s family knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Later, Emperor Jie stood up respectfully. His hands were shaking. He was really shaking. He wanted to open the ninth floor door.


    However, because his hands were so shaking, he took hundreds of breaths to open the ninth floor door.


    Wheezing wheezing


    The door opened slowly.


    Then.


    "No! no This is not true!!! " Emperor Jie roared, then fell to the ground directly, paralyzed, the master of the imperial family, paralyzed, and a large mouth of blood spurted out, this time, it is blood essence!


    Yes.


    Blood essence.


    Even, Emperor Jie has some more dead Qi.


    Serious injury.


    Be angry, scared, or seriously injured.


    Behind him, those high-level officials of the emperor''s family were paralyzed.


    Even an elder was scared to death.


    Anti life and death pill, no No be missing!


    It''s really gone!


    The foundation of the emperor''s family has been dug.


    Dug!


    That''s the moment.


    I saw a line of words floating out of the ninth floor.


    "Surprise or not? Is it an accident? "


    It''s the means of the ice flame rosefinch.


    It''s too easy to leave such a few words.


    This is the character of ice flame rosefinch. It''s cheap.


    "Poof!!!"


    And this line of words floated out, and the emperor''s ring was a mouthful of blood essence.


    The whole man was down seven points.


    The whole person seems to be aging directly, as if half of the longevity yuan has been taken away by others.


    "Su Chen! Su Chen!! Su Chen!!! Ah ah ah... " Then, Emperor Jie cried and roared, his voice trembled, rippling in the whole empire, and the whole empire trembled.


    Tens of thousands of emperor''s family members, who are still outside the emperor''s treasure pit, shiver and shrink their heads one by one. They have no idea what happened.


    Master, for Why is anger so out of control?


    The whole empire is about to collapse.


    "Pass on my order, all the emperor''s families, regardless of their lineage, branch or collateral. Both men and women. Regardless of age. Search for me! Search the Empire!! Search for Su Chen! Don''t let go of any inch!!! Get him, get him, get him! Those who catch Su Chen alive will become the disciples of our emperor''s ring, become the inheritors, and reward the emperor''s three soldiers! "


    The roar of emperor Jie was heard by every emperor''s family.


    Emperor Jie is crazy.


    Totally crazy.


    He launched the whole emperor''s family. No matter who he was, he wanted to search for Su Chen.


    And the rewards are too scary.


    Family leader''s disciple? Inheritor? Three imperial soldiers?


    If it''s not what the owner said, I can''t believe it''s true!


    Back hill.


    In Jinxian Pavilion, the imperial concubine Jin is a little confused.


    Her father, she still knows.


    At the moment, how angry is Dijie? She can vaguely feel it.


    What did Su Chen do?


    Unexpectedly It makes my father crazy, out of control and broken.


    "Did you really steal emperor Baoyuan?" Imperial concubine Jin murmured to herself: "it should be! How much did you steal? Only a father can be so angry! "


    Just when Princess Jin was curious.


    Suddenly.


    The voice of emperor Jie came again.


    "Old ancestor, Emperor Jie is unfilial, Emperor Jie is incompetent, the life and death pill against life is stolen by the little bastard Su Chen! The ninth floor of the emperor''s abyss is empty Emperor Jie came out and knelt down directly. He knelt down at the location of the cave of the old ancestor in the back mountain.


    At the same time, the emperor''s family is dead.


    Those tens of thousands of emperor''s family members who didn''t follow the emperor''s precepts to the emperor''s treasure pit All All heard.


    The ninth floor of the emperor''s abyss has been stolen.


    Lian Even the legendary life and death pill was stolen?


    This news, like the God of punishment thunder, roared. Half of the tens of thousands of emperor''s family members who were shocked fainted directly!


    The remaining half, also did not have own thought, became the stone person, stood in place.


    In Jinxian Pavilion, the imperial concubine Jin is also confused.


    Stupid.


    Completely stupid.


    She knows that Su Chen is brave and crazy, but But But also limited ah!!!


    It''s against the sky.


    It''s against the sky.


    Steal the emperor''s treasure pit, or steal all the nine floors. Others dare not think about this kind of thing, right? Can''t dream?Su Chen actually did it.


    And Did it work?


    "My man, you You You are going to heaven! " Imperial concubine Jin can''t describe her mood at all. She admits that this is the biggest mood fluctuation since she was born.


    At the moment.


    Su Chen and ice flame rosefinch have reached the edge of the mother river.


    "Is this the mother river?" Su Chen stares at the mother river, which is translucent and suspended in the three air spaces. It''s like a huge river against the sky.


    The translucent river is thick.


    "The mother river is dangerous. Mother Hanoi contains the source of spirit. The essence of Reiki is what the martial arts practitioners, especially the top martial arts practitioners, want most. In fact, because of the existence of this mother river, the whole Taichu continent has benefited. For countless years, the emperor''s family has also benefited from some contributions from the top forces in the Taichu continent. "


    Ice flame Zhu que slowly explained: "the source of the Reiki in the mother river made the Reiki concentration in the early continent much higher. However, the most precious treasure in the mother river is the crystal of the mother river condensed from the source of spirit. "


    Su Chen listens carefully.


    "The mother river is divided into the front section, the middle section and the back section. Later, it''s the most dangerous. Even if it''s the head of the emperor''s family, he can''t go in!!! " Ice flame Zhuque suddenly felt proud: "but I can go in, or take you in..."


    "What?" Su Chen''s surprise, to be exact, is a big surprise.


    If it is true, he can enter the back section of the mother river directly. Then the emperor''s family can''t find themselves even if they know they are in the back section.


    Then, he said that the treasure accumulated by the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years, such as life and death elixir, had been absorbed. When he came out, the emperor''s family was nothing, not even the emperor''s precepts.


    "But. Although I can take you in, your current strength, once you enter, you may be seriously injured or even dead in an instant. " Ice flame puffin pours a basin of cold water.


    "Then what else?" Su Chen is speechless.


    "My God means that you should enter the front section of the mother river first, while avoiding the search of the emperor''s family, you should devour the treasure you got this time, increase your strength rapidly, and then enter the middle section and finally the back section."


    "When you finally have the strength to exist in the back of the mother river, then we can swallow the heart of the mother river with you!!!"


    "The heart of the mother river?" Su Chen''s heart trembled: "what is it?"


    He thought of the heart of the gods and demons.


    This kind of "heart" is absolutely good.


    "as you might think, the essence of the whole mother river is the heart of the mother river. If you swallow the heart of the river, you will swallow the whole river. From then on, the emperor''s family will have no river. " The light and floating way of ice flame rosefinch.


    "Trough!" Su chenzhen is really a big slot for me, and directly thumbs up: "ice flame, you are cruel enough."


    "Every ten thousand years or so, the mother river will stop. At that time, the emperor''s family will enter the front and middle sections to pick up the crystal of the mother river. The crystal of the mother river is the fundamental reason why the emperor''s family has been maintaining a terrifying speed of martial arts cultivation. The mother river is also one of the two foundations of the emperor''s family. You have got another foundation of the emperor''s family. Haha If we destroy this foundation of the emperor''s family, it will be over. " Ice flame Zhuque blinked: "it''s equal to your revenge."


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    Yeah!


    Without the mother river and Emperor Baoyuan, the emperor''s family will be finished, and its strength will decline rapidly. Then it will be swallowed up and even killed by the families of wuhentian or the whole world.


    He didn''t even have to do it, and the emperor''s house was destroyed.


    "The front part of the river just stopped. You should know that just because the mother river was at rest and quiet, the emperor''s energy was all on the crystal of the mother river, and almost all the martial arts practitioners in the whole emperor''s family were picking up the crystal of the mother river, so that you could improve your strength in Shenwu continent and Zhan Gutian and Da Luotian. Otherwise, you would have been solved by the emperor''s family. Now, the time for the mother river to stop and be quiet has passed, and it''s starting to roar and roar again. You are now in the front of the river. More than 95% of the emperor''s family dare not come in and kill you at all. "


    "More than 95% of martial artists dare not come in? What are the specific dangers in the river


    "The specific danger is the mother river storm!!! The mother river storm is very terrible. It''s coming and going! Once infected by the mother river storm, almost immediately the soul flies to annihilate! You boy, good luck, your body strength is enough to frighten people, and your body recovery is also enough to frighten them. So even if you are infected by the mother river storm, you should not be destroyed immediately. You should be able to resist. Of course, only the parent River storm in the front section. Storms in the middle and back of the river can now cause fatal damage to you. "


    "Haha If you have a good relationship, you should go to the front. " Su Chen is proud of his strength and immortality. He really has an advantage.


    "Go down. Enter the front section. By the way, I devour the thirty or so fruits first. " Among the thirty or so fruits, there are millions of years of Ziling fruit, tens of millions of years of Zhuguo, tens of millions of years of milky crystal fruit and so on.Anyway, they are all treasures.


    That fruit can make a terrible genius.


    Su Chen will eat more than 30 at a time.


    That''s su Chen.


    There is a God''s house.


    If we change to other people, even if we are strong enough, we dare not do so.


    "Good." Su Chen didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t wait. He opened his mouth like eating fruit. He threw more than 30 top treasures into his mouth.


    It''s so cruel. You know, it took the emperor''s family hundreds of millions of years to accumulate more than 30 fruits!


    Take any one out, even emperor Jie himself is reluctant to take it.


    Even the inheritor of the level of emperor Heng, who has taken one since he was born, is still a fruit with only a few hundred thousand years old. That''s why he is envied by all the young generation of the whole emperor family.


    And Su Chen?


    There are more than 30 fruits in our hands, any one of which is taken out is millions of years, millions of years, even tens of millions of years.


    If this scene is seen by Emperor Jie, maybe it can be directly angry to death!!!


    After eating more than 30 top treasure fruits, Su Chen felt the madness of Shenfu.


    That kind of running speed is almost out of control.


    Su Chen is also hot all over, and the temperature is rising crazily.


    Shivering all over.


    The blood is going back.


    It''s crazy.


    The effect of more than 30 top-level fruits is too frightening.


    However, he has reason.


    The body leaps, toward the front of the river.


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2022

    Just jumped down.


    Su Chen felt as if he was going out of control. There was a force of terror, like a tornado stirring wildly, tearing at him.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Ear, is that kind of extremely harsh voice, like a hair dryer blowing on the ear hole, unconsciously, Su Chen''s eardrum broke and the ear hole bled.


    Even if the dark Qi vigorous mask has been propped up, it can''t completely resist the storm.


    Su Chen bites his teeth and forcibly controls his body. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. It seems that he will be blown apart.


    Su Chen''s pores began to bleed, and the trauma was very serious.


    It''s still a case of terrifying physical recovery, otherwise, it''s even harder.


    It hurts.


    It hurts all over.


    The head is more drowsy pain.


    But Su Chen knew that at this time, he could not pass out, otherwise, he would be in danger.


    In the body, the chaotic air flow and the blood of one''s own special blood are all running crazy.


    Used to recover the injury.


    The way of time and heaven has also reached its acme.


    But not enough.


    There is still a steady stream of injuries.


    "Boy, don''t hurry to urge the energy in the fruits of more than 30 top treasures to lose all over?" Ice flame Zhu que shouted, ice flame Zhu Que and Su Chen jumped down the mother river together, but ice flame Zhu que looks like a fish in water, very relaxed.


    "Ah?" Su Chen was shocked. Then he understood the mind of the ice flame Zhuque. He took more than 30 top treasure fruits at a time. Although there was a God''s house, the role of the God''s house was only to refine the fruits into pure energy.


    But that huge amount of energy needs to be absorbed by him.


    Under normal circumstances, facing the crazy and massive energy, Su chenzhen is not easy to absorb it all. It''s really too much, it''s hard!


    But now, it''s a good opportunity.


    Because of the terrible tearing storm of the outside world, it has caused certain damage to his body. In this case, the body needs energy. Moreover, if the body absorbs this energy at this time, it can absorb it more fully.


    "Boy, do you understand?" "The storm in the front of the mother river is also very frightening, but you can barely fight against it. In this case, these storms can help you absorb the talent quickly."


    Su Chen nods heavily and her eyes are bright.


    Indeed, there are these storms, their bodies in the constant injury, become hungry, hungry, for energy.


    It''s a good opportunity to swallow energy.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen directly runs the massive, full-bodied and liquefied energy in Shenfu towards his flesh and shinbone.


    In an instant, a comfortable feeling filled the whole body.


    He could feel the skin and shin bone injured by the mother river storm, just like a hungry beast, opening its mouth and devouring energy.


    Su Chen can feel the strength of his body and improve it rapidly.


    This feeling is intoxicating.


    Even Su Chen could hear the roar of joy.


    Su Chen squints his eyes slightly, enjoying the satisfying and sufficient taste.


    "The absorption rate is very fast." After a while, Su Chen murmured to himself. He was shocked. In the mother river storm, his body consumed too much energy. Under pressure, his body absorbed energy at a speed of light.


    Naturally, the strength of the body increases, and the speed of light is average.


    It''s about one breath of incense. The vast amount of energy in his God''s mansion has been absorbed completely. That''s more than 30 top fruits!


    Su Chen can feel his body and seems to be a little full.


    "It''s doubled!!!"


    Yes, the physical strength and physical strength have doubled in a short time.


    What ferocity?


    Horrendous ferocity.


    You should know that once the physical strength and physical strength are doubled, Su Chen''s combat power can be doubled by three times.


    "Too much." Su chenzhen is really scared to be silly. The thirty fruits are so It''s against the sky!


    "What do you think? There will be many talents and evils competing for the thirty or more fruits, which are the most precious, and which one gets the world. And you swallowed more than 30 in one breath. " Ice flame Zhuque groaned: "one breath will be the emperor''s family full of hundreds of millions of years of accumulation of the top talent treasure, all eat."


    "Cough..." Su Chen is a little embarrassed, but more yearning: "it seems that there are still many good things to eat?"


    The treasure of the ninth floor of the emperor''s treasure is in Su Chen''s hands.


    In addition to these more than 30 top fruits, there are also some good things, such as some top and incredible pills, as well as the blood essence of ancient and ancient monsters.It''s all good.


    If you take it, obviously, the effect can be very good.


    "Don''t worry, you should first adapt to the current sudden increase in physical strength and physical strength." Ice flame Zhu que stopped Su Chen''s greed: "you should eat every meal, and the foundation must be firm. All of a sudden, your physical strength and strength doubled. Too much. It needs to be polished and experienced before the foundation can be consolidated again. "


    The meaning of ice flame rosefinch is very simple.


    Su Chen relies on lingguo to accumulate strength suddenly, which is not strong enough.


    Yes.


    If someone eats a fruit, the foundation may not be consolidated, and Su Chen devours more than 30. You can imagine.


    "That is to say, you have a special physique. If you want to be a martial artist, you dare to devour the spiritual fruit like this. Even if you don''t support it, you will lose it. The foundation of martial arts cultivation has been promoted and lost." It''s a light way of ice flame and Zhu que, but at the bottom of his heart, he envies Su Chen''s constitution. He is so sick that his mother is extremely abnormal. Every time other evils devour the treasures of genius, no one is careful, for fear that this way will affect the foundation of martial Arts cultivation, and Su Chen is better


    "Is that so?" Su Chen calmed down a little. Bingyan Zhuque is right. The foundation is the most important. He can''t just accumulate strength. That''s not the right way.


    Can''t help, Su Chen is a little nervous: "I just took so many lingguo, OK?"


    "Your special constitution, together with the storm environment of the mother river around you at the moment, is the most perfect condition for consolidating and cultivating martial arts. Listen to my God. He can help you to fully consolidate what you have just done, and make your foundation even stronger than before. " Ice flame rosefinch nods heavily.


    "This mother river storm is really a good thing." Su Chen can''t help sighing. Just now, when he devoured those fruits, the mother river storm can help to devour them. Now, we need to lay a solid foundation, and the mother river storm can help to lay a solid foundation.


    What a storm on the mother river!

 Chapter 2023

    If these words were heard by the emperor''s family, they would be angry and spit blood.


    For many people of the emperor''s family, the mother river storm is the king of hell.


    The lives of the martial arts practitioners of many emperors were consumed by the storm of the mother river.


    Even in the period when the river stopped, it can only be said that, relatively speaking, the storm on the river was less, not 100%, and it would still plunder the lives of some imperial families.


    If it''s not the crystal of the mother river, it''s really precious. It''s very important for the martial arts practitioners. The emperor''s family will not enter the mother river if they are killed.


    And Su Chen!


    I like all kinds of mother river storms!


    "Boy, land." At the next moment, the bird pointed down: "near the ground, the strength of the mother river storm is stronger. When you land, walk. Remember, you are not allowed to use Xuanqi to form Gang mask, body method, etc. You regard yourself as an ordinary person walking in the wind, and walk forward with the mother river storm on your body. Also, don''t use chaos air flow to repair after the body is injured, and don''t use time and heaven to speed up the repair, so that your body will naturally heal and repair itself. "


    "Good." Su Chen bit his teeth. Of course, he knew that it would be painful to do it according to the words of ice flame Zhuque, absolutely painful, but it could also be polished and tamped


    In order to build the foundation of martial arts, for a stronger future.


    Su Chen is not afraid of pain.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    Direct landing.


    Step on the ground heavily.


    The ground is like ice, with some transparent color in the milky white.


    There are no footprints on the ground. Obviously, almost no one passed by.


    At least, the emperor''s family can hardly walk on the ground. It''s an act of seeking death.


    "What a big wind!!!" At the moment of falling on the ground, Su Chen fell to the ground, bleeding all over.


    The mother river storm near the ground is indeed more exaggerated than the one over.


    That terrible wind, just like a whip of the sky, whipped on him. It was too crazy. His shinbone seemed to be broken, let alone his flesh.


    You know, his physical strength and strength are twice as much as before he entered the mother river!


    Still.


    Su Chen bit his teeth, propped his hands on the ground and stood up forcefully.


    Scarlet all over.


    The body is recovering with naked eyes. However, the recovery speed is not fast. After all, Su Chen did not use chaotic air flow and time and heaven. In this case, he can only rely on the body''s immortality. The immortality recovery speed is also terrible, but it is still worse, especially the mother River storm continues to blow and stop.


    Su Chen recovers a little, and the blood that is blown is blurred a little.


    The injury seems to be over.


    "Head for the wind." Above, the ice flame rosefinch shouted.


    The wind is from west to East.


    It''s absolutely hard to walk in the wind, because the wind is too strong.


    If it''s converted into a hurricane, it''s hard to make it 50.


    Su Chen is sure that if the Mount Everest and other peaks on the earth are beside him at this time, they will be ashes of the mother river storm in a flash.


    "Grass!!! If you don''t die, go! " Su Chen drinks a sentence in a low voice, raises his head forcibly and looks forward. There is only one storm blade that needs to be materialized in front of him. He can''t see the others.


    Su Chen steps.


    Hard steps.


    Just a step.


    Click.


    With a very crisp sound, Su Chen suddenly fell down.


    Left leg, Sheng Sheng is blown off.


    There was blood all over the place.


    It''s white and white.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth to death. His face is twisted to the extreme.


    What a pain!


    Pain pierces the heart and breaks the soul.


    "Boy, hold on. As long as you stick with it. It''s going to change. " Above, the ice flame rosefinch looks in the eye and mumbles to himself.


    In fact, it has a secret not to tell Su Chen.


    That is to say, when the emperor''s family enters the mother river, they always carry "wind beads".


    The wind absorbing bead is a treasure specially made by an amazing and talented old ancestor tens of millions of years ago.


    Later, it was popularized by the emperor''s family.


    All want to enter the mother river to pick up the crystal of the mother river.


    First of all, it has to be during the mother river storm.


    Second, you must also take the wind beads with you, which can absorb about 70% of the mother river storms.


    In this case, the death rate of the emperor''s family in Mu Hanoi is not low.


    Can you imagine how terrible the mother river storm is?


    And Su Chen? What kind of treatment? It''s not a stop period, but also crazy to walk near the ground where the storm is most concentrated? The most important thing is that there are no wind beads on your body!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is crazy!!!Red ~ ~ ~ naked looking for death!


    But Su Chen is Su Chen!


    In the view of the ice flame Zhuque, if Su Chen can''t be so crazy and can''t do this, how can he still be the son of the master mother?


    How to have that blood.


    Su Chen did it, it was normal, it was not normal, it was not normal.


    As early as when the ice flame Zhuque agreed to bring Su Chen to rob the emperor Baoyuan, he was ready to bring Su Chen into the mother river.


    Mother river, can let Su Chen be reborn, can let Su Chen''s strength enhance many.


    "Lord mother, that''s all I can do for the little Lord." Ice flame Zhuque thought to himself that after that, it would have to follow imperial concubine Jin. It can''t follow Su Chen all the time, because a monster who wants to grow up completely needs to fight alone and can''t have its guidance and teaching around. In that case, it will create a greenhouse flower.


    It''s just when the birds are thinking.


    Su Chen''s left leg has grown again.


    He continued to advance against the wind.


    Touch!


    Because the wind is too heavy, it''s like a hammer with the power of millions of dragons hitting him. Every time, his viscera are completely broken. So, his footsteps are loud enough.


    The footprints under his feet are even more fragmented, like tortoise shells.


    This time, Su Chen took a step and successfully took a step. However, when he took another step, his leg broke again. Not only that, but also his arm.


    He fell to the ground again.


    The mouth is scarlet.


    He screamed in pain.


    "Grass!!!" Su Chen scolds angrily: "ice flame Zhu que, you pit me!"


    He bellowed angrily.


    "Cluck If you can''t stand it, you can give up. " The puffin chuckled in the sky.


    "I can insist!" Su Chen gnashes his teeth and gives up? How to give up the future martial road? The foundation of martial arts cultivation must be solid and perfect.


    Sure enough, those thirty or so fruits are not so delicious.


    Sure enough, we have to pay a price for upgrading so many strengths without any reason.


    For the rest of the time.


    Su Chen will be kneaded into a corpse by the mother river storm.


    All the way, all the way scarlet, all the way painful roar


    In an hour, Su Chen walked about ten meters.

 Chapter 2024

    In the sky, the bird is not in a hurry.


    And now within the Empire.


    Everywhere, there are people.


    Some alone, some in teams.


    All the emperor''s family members are like mad dogs, digging three feet to find Su Chen.


    If anyone can look down from the sky over the Empire Kingdom, he will find that the whole empire, at this moment, is like the Spring Festival period of the earth, dense migration and transfer


    Carpet search.


    All the strong men of the company commander''s old rank are out.


    Even the powerful people of the elder level have also moved out.


    At this time, in addition to the imperial concubine Jin who was under house arrest, the ancestor who was about to die in seclusion in Houshan, the head of Dijie''s family and other people were looking for Su Chen.


    Time goes by.


    Half a day later.


    Mother river storm, front.


    "Not bad." In the sky, the ice flame rosefinch nodded, appreciating.


    Below, Su Chen can go.


    Although, or all over the blood, although, or miserable.


    Although, Su Chen still swears, sometimes looking up and swearing.


    But now, Su Chen can go, at least not break his leg.


    Of course, it''s still very slow.


    Every step down, Su Chen seems to have experienced a life and death war.


    "Although it''s painful, I can feel it, but it has a lot of solid foundation, and it works well." Su Chen is not a fool either. He secretly thinks that his body is the most clear.


    As a result, he became more and more determined to face the wind and move forward without stopping.


    Time goes on.


    A day later.


    Su Chen is still walking, but his speed is obviously faster. At least, he can walk three steps with ten breaths.


    Three days later, Su Chen''s blood was much less. It seemed that he was rough and fleshy and could resist the storm of the mother river.


    Five days later, Su Chen''s face was calm, his blood was almost invisible, and his speed became a step of breathing.


    Ten days later, Su Chen was almost able to run. He could run without Xuanqi, chaos and all body methods.


    Ten days later.


    Above the mother river.


    Full of people!!!


    The emperor''s family was gathered.


    This is ten days. The whole empire has been completely searched by carpet search.


    There is no trace of Su Chen or the thief.


    The only thing that hasn''t been searched is the mother river.


    Dijie, we are here.


    "My Lord, if that kid doesn''t leave the Empire, he can only enter the mother river." The elder, Emperor Hong, opened his mouth and bowed slightly to Emperor Jie.


    The two elders, the three elders, and several other supreme elders all nodded.


    Ten days.


    Ten days, carpet search.


    There is absolutely nothing left.


    No trace of Su Chen was found.


    The only possibility is the mother river.


    "Have you entered the mother river?" Emperor Jie frowned a little. In the past ten days, he finally calmed down. Although, in the bottom of his heart, he wanted to go mad because of the theft of emperor Baoyuan. He wanted to kill 100 million people at a time, but he calmed down.


    Emperor Jie glanced at the mother river and said, "now, is it the time when the mother river storm broke out?"


    "Yes!" Dihong nodded.


    "There should be no wind beads on that boy, right?" Emperor Jie asked again.


    "No." Emperor Hong affirmed that only the emperor''s family can use the wind beads, and only the emperor''s family can use them.


    "So, if the little bastard and the thief really jumped into the mother river, would he be dead?" Dijie''s voice is a little louder.


    Around, the emperor''s high-level, strong, talented, evil people, are silent.


    Normally speaking.


    During the outbreak of the storm, there is no wind bead. If you jump down the mother river like this, you will surely die!!!


    Even emperor Heng will probably die.


    Su Chen and the thief seem to have no chance to survive!


    However, they dare not say that Su Chen will die.


    After all, Su Chen is so weird.


    Others can''t do it. Maybe Su Chen can.


    "If the emperor family cultivators above the level of main territory enter the mother river, Su Chen and the thief die, then bring back their space ring. The treasure of emperor Baoyuan should be in their space ring. If they don''t die, then try to catch them back alive. I want them to live worse than death and suffer hundreds of millions of years of pain!!! " Emperor Jie''s way of gnashing his teeth and teeth, the killing intention and resentment in his voice will be substantial.


    "Yes!" The elders of the emperor''s family, the supreme elder, and a few deacons, such as emperor Heng and Emperor Wu, nodded heavily.There are not many people who practice martial arts at the level of emperor.


    The emperor''s family has only more than thirty.


    There are seven supreme elders, nineteen elders, eight deacons, plus God noon and Emperor Heng. There are thirty-six of them.


    It''s useless to enter the mother river before you come to the main territory. After all, Su Chen can kill the existence of emperor Yang in a second.


    If you don''t come to the Lord, you are going to send Su Chen''s head.


    Even if it''s human territory, it''s not safe.


    Moreover, it is also very dangerous to enter the mother river during the outbreak of the storm.


    Emperor Jie didn''t want his family to die in vain.


    It''s enough for thirty-six people to enter the mother river.


    "By the way, you are free to group and make sure that each group has at least one person in the main territory with more than two floors. After entering the mother river, group by group divide different areas and continue the carpet search." The emperor admonished Chen Sheng.


    "My Lord, isn''t that boy''s combat effectiveness too strong? If you don''t run fast, you will be killed by Emperor Heng. At most, he is the strength of the human environment. Most of us can kill him in one move. " Dihong hesitated for a moment and said it.


    Dihong means that thirty-six people can be searched in thirty-six directions. In this way, the search will be faster and more convenient.


    Dihong opened his mouth, and the other people beside him nodded.


    They admit that they were only treated severely by Su Chen.


    The plan to divert the tiger from the mountain is to steal half of the basis of the emperor''s family.


    This is a very scary, very scheming, very smart, very crazy boy.


    But if we say strength, it''s true combat effectiveness.


    Yes, Su Chen was almost killed by Emperor Heng!!!


    Not too strong.


    The head of the family asked three people to work in a group. It''s a little too much.


    In a group of three, there must be one person in each group. It''s really waste.


    "At that time, I should have done my best to kill him directly." At the bottom of emperor Heng''s heart, he thought that a little ant had made such an earth shaking event. What a damn!


    As Dihong said, Su Chen''s strength is not strong.


    Purely speaking of strength, in the eyes of emperor Heng, Su Chen is nothing. If Su Chen relies on his strength to win him, he knows.


    As a result, Su Chen has killed the whole emperor''s family by intrigue! Diheng is not satisfied!!! Not good! Extremely uncomfortable! A mole ant that is far inferior to himself has laid half the foundation of the emperor''s family. Emperor Heng can''t accept it. As a proud son of heaven, this is the first time he has suffered such a setback!


    What Diheng longed for most now is to be able to solve Su Chen by himself. What he longed for most is that he found Su Chen, and then he continued to finish the short cut, telling Su Chen what is the strong? Let him know the big gap between the two!


    Of course, he can''t say that.


    "Little ant, you''re not expecting me to find you! Otherwise, this time, I will let you live and die! " Emperor Heng also hated to the extreme.

 Chapter 2025

    That''s the moment.


    Emperor Jie''s face stopped, stared at emperor Hong and shouted, "don''t look down on that boy!"!!! He is much more cunning and weird than we think! Do you think the emperor''s family has suffered such a big loss in other people? Don''t you remember? Remember, there must be three people in a group, and one group has at least two levels of human existence! This is an order! And, once Su Chen is found in any group, send a signal first. Summon other people to come together, that little scum, is not easy to deal with!!! He and the thief have stolen the emperor''s yuan. We should pay enough attention to it! "


    Seeing emperor Jie seems to be angry.


    Dihong and others changed their faces and nodded heavily.


    "Hundreds of millions of years'' accumulation of the emperor''s family has been stolen. All the treasures of the emperor''s treasure pit must be taken back! This is about the future fate of the emperor''s family! It''s about the fate of the emperor''s family! Everyone, please fight for 10000% of your spirit! " Emperor Jie finally encouraged another sentence.


    "Yes!" The emperor''s powerful family above the thirty-six people''s territory has a dignified look.


    "Go." The emperor said.


    The next moment.


    Thirty six people, at the same time, jumped down the river.


    That''s the moment.


    "Boy, here comes the emperor''s family. There are thirty-six people in all, none of them are lower than the people''s territory. The strongest is the early stage of the seventh floor. There are six above the five levels of the Lord. " Ice flame Zhuque sends sound to Su Chen, saying.


    "Come in at last?" Su Chen raises his head and grins.


    In the smile, it is cruel and murderous.


    These thirty-six people should be all the people in the emperor''s family except the emperor Jie and the old ancestor, who are in charge of the strong environment, right?


    "Bingyan, I said, I will kill all the thirty-six people. Do you believe it?" Su Chen asked with a grim smile.


    And the emperor''s family, never die.


    Isn''t it?


    At that time, when he was in Shenwu land, when he learned the truth, he swore.


    Or he died.


    Or the emperor''s family will be destroyed.


    This is an oath.


    Unchanged!!!


    Emperor yuan, it''s going to be stolen.


    Take the mother river.


    All the strong of the emperor''s family should be killed, right?


    "With my current strength and the environment of the mother river, ha ha Maybe the relationship between the hunter and the prey needs to be changed. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    At the same time.


    The ice flame rosefinch has been hidden.


    And the thirty-six of the emperor''s family came in.


    One by one, holding the Xuanqi Gang mask, and even offering defense treasures.


    In addition, there are wind beads.


    Even so, one by one, the face is not very good-looking.


    "The storm during the outbreak, is it so terrible?" Emperor Wu murmured, the voice has a little bit of shock, the emperor''s family almost no one came in during the outbreak of the storm.


    Not used to it.


    Group each and start searching Said the emperor and Mencius.


    Emperor Meng, the most powerful of the seven supreme elders, is the seventh level of the people''s territory.


    It is also the fourth powerful cultivator in the whole emperor''s family, except for the imperial concubine Jin, Emperor Jie and the old ancestor.


    Di Meng has white hair. He is very old. He is over 3000 years old.


    However, his Shouyuan is still a long time away.


    Although it looks old, it is full of blood and medium spirit.


    With the emperor and Mencius.


    Thirty six masters of the imperial family began to group freely.


    Soon, the twelve groups finished.


    "East, West, North and south, four directions, three groups in each direction. Now start to search. Remember the words of the owner. Once the trace of Su Chen is found, the signal will be sent directly." Emperor mengning said.


    Everyone nodded.


    Soon.


    Thirty six people were dispersed.


    However, none of them thought that Su Chen had gone to the ground.


    I don''t think about it at all.


    The storm near the ground is much more terrible than the sky. Unless Su Chen''s brain gets into the water, he can''t choose to commit suicide.


    So they''re all looking for it in the sky.


    "Bingyan, did Diheng come in?" At this moment, Su Chen is still walking on the ground below, and his speed is deliberately reduced.


    He''s well rammed.


    The foundation is solid.


    The body is really reborn.


    The physical strength and strength doubled by more than 30 top fruits belong to Su Chen.


    Even, because of the ten days of consolidation, there was a little improvement again, about 10% improvement.


    "In." Ice flame, Zhuque road.


    "Is it?" Su Chen picks up his eyebrows, and there''s a trace of cruel and playful killing in his eyes. Ten days later, Emperor Heng, you will be surprised if you fight again!!!


    "However, there is an old man beside emperor Heng, who is in the middle of the fourth floor. There is also a middle-aged man, who is at the peak of his life. ""Oh. It''s nothing. It''s solved by the way. " Su Chen doesn''t care about Tao. It''s the base Qi brought by the surge of strength.


    The next moment, the ice flame rosefinch gives Su Chen the direction.


    Su Chen moves quickly. He uses Xuanqi, body method and chaotic air flow. At that time, when he is walking on the ground, his speed is not bad. Although still unhappy, can also accept.


    He went to the ground directly below the sky where the three emperors were.


    After a long time.


    Su Chen''s speed slowed down gradually.


    He raised his head.


    Look up into the sky.


    A piece of chaos.


    However, it is vaguely felt that there are three practitioners in the sky patrol, search and walk in the air.


    Su Chen felt the three of them.


    The three of them didn''t feel Su Chen.


    Because, mother Hanoi, storm exaggeration, intuitive sensitivity will decline.


    Su Chen also felt the spirit of emperor Heng''s three people because they were too strong, and the spirit of emperor Heng''s three people was far stronger than Su Chen''s.


    Over.


    Emperor Heng three people, seriously looking for.


    Emperor Heng walked in the middle, looking quiet, but in fact, he was worried: "where is this damned ant hiding? Strength is not good. I''m good at dodging and stealing! "


    His mood is very good, after all, he is the inheritor, and his mood is extremely stable.


    But this time, the emperor''s house was severely set up by Su Chen. In addition, the back three layers of the emperor''s treasure yuan he guarded were stolen.


    After all, it made his mood fluctuate.


    He wants to make it up.


    He wants to finish what he should have done but has not done - kill Su Chen!!!


    [3 change, ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2026

    "Isn''t that kid dead? There''s no breath. " In the sky, the weakest middle-aged man among the three could not help but speak.


    Three, in addition to Emperor Heng, the other two, an elder, a deacon, the opening is the three deacons.


    The third deacon, Dihui, is not good at cultivating martial arts. However, when he was young, he got a good adventure, and later developed. Now, he is also the leader of the people and belongs to the real deacon.


    Of course, Dihui is far worse than the nearby Diheng and the old man with pale hair.


    It goes without saying that the strongest inheritor, the candidate with the greatest probability of future Emperor''s family leader, is also the top of the second level of human leader''s realm, and its combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Compared with Diheng, Dihui is nothing.


    And the other old man is the elder, or the senior four elders. The old man''s name is emperor attack. He has four levels of environment. He is usually very low-key. Compared with the big elder and the second elder, they have a lot of low-key. They can be low-key again. The environment is here!


    "I don''t think so. I have a hunch. " Emperor Heng opened his mouth, a light way.


    Emperor Hui just wanted to refute. He felt something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to.


    That''s when.


    "Damn it!!! Someone attacked! " The four elders, Emperor Chuang, said suddenly, the old body seemed to be filled with blood and breath of life. Emperor Chuang''s whole body gave people a strong pressure. In his hand, he had a brown heavy knife that was three meters long and half emperor level.


    The emperor''s attack is worthy of being an elder and the top of the four levels of human Lord. Its strength and perception are really good.


    Su Chen is admiring in the bottom of his heart.


    Originally, he focused on the three people of emperor Heng from the bottom up. He was prepared to solve one person first, and the fourth level of emperor Xi''s master was the strongest of the three, which was even stronger than emperor Heng''s estimate. Therefore, he gave priority to solving the four elders.


    So, from the bottom up, he came directly.


    It''s not a simple sword.


    The sword with the strength of more than 180 trillion dragons is also matched with six sections of peak sword rhyme, nine major road rules, chaotic air flow, gods, demons, ghost fire and chaotic thunder.


    Anyway, this sword is definitely worth taking.


    This sword, according to Su Chen''s estimation, should not be a problem for seckilling a person on three or four levels of the main territory.


    "Unfortunately, the perception of the other side is terrible." There are some regrets in Su Chen''s heart. According to the speed of the sword, as long as the four elders'' perception is a little poor, then the sword can directly sink into his body and pierce his heart.


    "I can only say that I have underestimated the strength of the four levels of human environment." Su Chen thought from the bottom of his heart that there was a little more seriousness in the dark.


    "Jiu Sheng Dao!!!" At the same time, the body shape of the four elders'' Emperor''s attack suddenly stopped, the heavy knife in his hand roared and pulled, the blade was extremely harsh, and the inflated Xuanqi rushed into the heavy knife like a tsunami, and the sound of the heavy knife was like a god thunder stained on the blade.


    The emperor attacked the old, skinny wrist, with a complex twist and a vast array of sabres.


    Hum


    Around, the space is shaking, and even the storm of the mother river has a short stop.


    Then, the heavy knife turned into a burning, subtle knife line, very fast, just like a blink of an eye, showing brown, penetrating the mother river storm, throwing a knife towards the bottom!


    That knife just swung out


    Ding!


    The sound of stabbing and cracking is spreading.


    The thick and strong storms around the mother river not only stopped, but also disintegrated.


    In a short period of time, a small vacuum like chaotic void space is formed.


    Blade and blade have already met.


    "What?" The emperor''s face changed again, and he clearly caught that he had a sword with all his strength, and he had a sword from the other party''s surprise attack Unexpectedly Even tend to be weak.


    At the same time of the emperor''s shock.


    "Ka!"


    The heavy sabre of emperor''s attack is awn, which directly breaks. And the other side''s sword is still facing up.


    How could this happen?


    The four elders were shocked. They could easily crush their swords. The strength of each other was very strong! Should say is extremely strong! The whole emperor''s family can''t find several martial artists of this level!


    But.


    The four elders are not particularly flustered. After all, they are tens of millions of years old. They have experienced countless battles of life and death. They have already had profound combat experience.


    In this moment of life and death, his eyes of the soul Bracelet become bright, and he can lock the sharp sword. Within the limit time, he can judge the attack direction, position, route and so on.


    Then, the emperor attacked the nihilism and chaos, and the surging Xuanqi in his body went out to attack again and collapsed in his four limbs and bones.


    The thundering of the four limbs.


    Emperor Chuang is proficient in performing the body of emperor''s shadow, a set of the top body method of the emperor''s family, which was practiced by Emperor Chuang since he was young. He saved his life many times by this set of body method.As soon as the body method is applied, his old body seems to return directly to his youth and peak.


    The speed is too fast, and the body shape of side swimming is too weird.


    In silence, just like invisible general walk.


    Sure enough!


    In a blink of an eye, Su Chengang''s sword, which had just broken the heavy blade, was attacked and hid by the emperor.


    The emperor attacked with a little peace of mind, just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But suddenly he felt his heart quiver, a strong sense of death, all over his body. His whole body, like falling into the ice cellar, was cold, extremely cold, penetrating the heart and bone marrow.


    That''s the moment.


    "Poof..." Sword, pierced the emperor''s chest.


    "The body method is good. Unfortunately, it can''t escape the capture of my spirit." Su Chen murmured to himself, and his heart was silent.


    It''s true that the blade of his own sneak attack was blocked by the heavy blade of the emperor''s attack, and the body method of God''s attack was really weird, and the rest 20% were avoided. This sword didn''t fulfill its mission and didn''t have the life of emperor''s attack.


    One sword is the second, isn''t it?


    Later, Su Chen mended another sword.


    That''s all.


    Moreover, this mends the sword''s edge and clearly locks in the emperor''s attack. No matter how weird the body method of the emperor''s attack is, it has no effect on Su Chen''s unrivalled spirit.


    Imperial attack overestimated his body method and underestimated the spirit of Su Chen.


    After the emperor''s chest was pierced, it quickly turned into a broken void, and the spirit also turned into a broken void.


    Su Chen''s sword is from sneak attack to second attack of seckill emperor.


    There are two swords in all.


    It seems that time has been delayed, but in fact, the whole process, even one tenth of the breath has not been used. For a short time, the emperor''s attack is dead!

 Chapter 2027

    In such a short period of time, Emperor Heng and Emperor Hui are just reacting. It''s not that they react slowly, but that Su Chen appears too suddenly. What Su Chen just locked in was Emperor attack, and they didn''t feel it at all.


    They didn''t react until the emperor''s heavy blade and Su Chen''s blade collided.


    Not waiting for help, or even catching Su Chen''s body shape, the emperor''s attack is dead and has become nihilistic.


    "Who is it?!" Emperor Heng''s face became extremely dignified, he roared.


    Although it''s a sneak attack, it''s absolutely difficult to kill the four elders in a second.


    At least, Diheng himself is not sure.


    In other words, the strength of the other side is at least four levels in the main environment, or even more.


    He couldn''t figure out who it was?


    It seems that among the thirty-six people who came in, there were about ten of them.


    These ten men are either the elder, the second elder, the third elder, or the seven supreme elders. But why do these elders, the supreme elders, kill their own? No way!


    Not at all!


    In Diheng''s mind, at the moment, there was a nervous confusion.


    I''m holding my breath.


    He didn''t think about Su Chen at all. After all, only half a month ago, he was at war with him. Su Chen''s strength is about the first level, not more than the second.


    "I What do we do? Hair Hair Signal. " Dihui is close to Diheng, his body is shaking and scared.


    Even four elders were killed by seckill. What is his emperor Hui? Can you be blown to death by this assassin in one breath?


    "Space is locked, signaled, and useless." Emperor Heng is calm enough, cold voice way.


    Indeed, this space was locked when Su Chen started to sneak in. It was to prevent the three emperors from sending signals.


    Although Su Chen''s strength soared, he became extremely strong.


    But it''s not going to be able to compete with 36 people.


    Besides, there are seven elder level old monsters among the thirty-six. At present, it''s very difficult for Su Chen to get one of them alone.


    So, ice flame rosefinch helped.


    Ice flame rosefinch can block the space of the mother river storm, which is a super terrorist ability, ice flame rosefinch''s magic power!


    "Ah?" Dihui heard that Diheng said that the other side locked the storm space of the mother river, and the signal was sent out, almost fainted directly. This What should I do?!


    Do you want to die?


    Is Dihui really desperate?


    "Who are you?!" The emperor Heng yells, the bottom of his heart is also gradually to be filled with despair. At this moment, he can''t even catch the breath of the other side, which is really weird.


    "Diheng, I have to say that your intuition is right. I really didn''t die." The next moment, Su Chen''s figure, from a distance, appears little by little.


    "What?! Su Chen!!!? " Emperor Heng''s eyes contract severely, shocked, indescribable shocked


    How could this happen?


    Su Chen?


    Su Chen not only didn''t die, but also Can walk in the mother river storm, so easy to walk, you know, Su Chen has no wind beads.


    In addition, can su Chen sneak in and kill the four elder emperors?


    Diheng is really going crazy.


    "You Are you really Su Chen? " Emperor Heng stares at Su Chen. He doesn''t believe it and doesn''t want to believe it.


    "I don''t know, don''t you?" Su Chen smiles.


    Emperor Heng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, yes! The other side is Su Chen! I don''t want to admit it, but it''s also a fact!


    "What? Scared? " Su Chen smiled and did not rush to start.


    "Afraid? It''s just the losers. That day, it was my fault that let you escape. Today, you appear in front of me again, I will kill you! " Emperor Heng suddenly roared. His face was ferocious. It seemed that his mood was out of control. Even the word "Laozi" appeared.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen disdained and smiled. He should be impressed in three days. How about half a month? In addition, at the moment, Emperor Heng''s gaffe can only be said that he is afraid, isn''t it?


    Just then.


    Diheng, go straight.


    But he saw his hands rippling and suddenly shouted, "Kun! Against!! Hugh


    "Kun Yun", "against heart", "rest life"!


    Three magic powers, integration.


    The three deities, originally incompatible and mutually exclusive, are in the hands of emperor Heng, but they are like gentle little animals. They are very gentle and obedient.


    Octagon of the halo of the seal, rapid ripple generation.


    It looks like a common octagon halo, but it makes Su Chen''s eyes flash.


    That day, he was almost killed by Diheng''s move.


    "Go!" The speed of emperor Heng''s conclusion of the halo seal is particularly fast. Moreover, compared with the one he used half a month ago, the halo seal is stronger this time.Half a month ago, Diheng didn''t keep his hand. He did his best.


    But today, it''s 200 percent.


    Halo of the seal, more cohesion, introverted, more dazzling, cold.


    With Diheng, this halo was launched.


    Su Chen also made a move at the same time.


    "Brush!!!"


    Sword.


    Or a sword.


    as like as two peas of seckill.


    Su Chen also has stronger moves, such as "the tricky array", but he is useless.


    No need.


    Half a month ago, Su Chen used the "treacherous array" and is still dying.


    Today, different from the past, he doesn''t use the "tricky array", but he is sure to defeat and kill Di Heng. In the final analysis, in the past half a month, Su Chen''s strength has increased several times.


    "Go!" Emperor Heng really attached great importance to Su Chen. After he made the halo seal, he did not stop. In his hand, he suddenly had another square seal. The square seal was blood red. On it, he carved clear patterns of mountains, rivers, lakes, seas and monsters.


    The air of the square seal is also extremely introverted, just like the ordinary seal.


    In fact, the four seals are imperial soldiers.


    As the inheritor, or the strongest inheritor, how could emperor Heng have no emperor soldiers?


    However, Emperor Heng seldom uses the four seals, because, with his strength, there is no need to borrow such foreign things as emperor soldiers.


    But today, it has to be used.


    Although, he can''t understand how Su Chen''s strength soared in half a month, which has changed dramatically.


    More unwilling.


    An ant who was once killed by his own will now grows up to the point where he has to pay attention to and even fear. He is too oppressive.


    But fact is fact.


    The fact is that Su Chen has been able to kill four elders in a second.


    Su Chen can seal this space strangely.


    If he doesn''t give all his strength and pay more attention to it, he will be the next four elders.


    After the Sifang seal was taken out, the emperor fiercely urged the Xuanqi in his body, and didn''t want money to rush towards the seal.


    However, the square seal is also like a fan, crazy to absorb the Xuanqi from emperor Heng.


    And absorb a cent, the breath of square print is thick a cent.

 Chapter 2028

    Soon.


    The square seal seems to be full.


    Look at Diheng again. His face is slightly pale. Obviously, it''s very expensive.


    "Four directions suppress!!!" Emperor Heng didn''t wait. He let go of his hand, pushed out the square seal and shouted loudly.


    The square print suddenly enlarged.


    It''s like a mountain with four sides.


    Directly up the sky.


    Between the buzzing, it seems to tear all the space.


    Four directions of sifangyin are wind and fire wheel, mouth of giant demon, roar of beast and boiling of sea!!!


    The four directions agglomerate into four dazzling shock waves.


    Red, purple, black, blue.


    The four shock waves, like the four sky curtains falling from the sky, pour out surging, lock Su Chen Roar away.


    Look at Su Chen again, but he is very quiet and indifferent.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss


    There was a faint voice.


    However, Su Chen''s sword directly penetrates the octagonal halo seal formed by the three magic powers of emperor Heng.


    This octagon halo seal is much stronger than that of emperor Heng half a month ago!


    But it is still like a piece of tissue paper, torn by the sword of Su Chen.


    "How could this happen?!" Diheng''s eyes contracted to the extreme. I can''t believe it. This This Is the person in front of you really Su Chen? Half a month, from ants to dragons?!!!


    That''s the moment.


    Brush!


    Su Chen didn''t even raise his head. He knew the four halo shock waves from above and the suppression of sifangyin. He raised his hand at will.


    Another sword.


    It seems that for Su Chen, such a sword does not need any consumption at all.


    However, Emperor Heng, no matter how to play the octagonal halo seal which is the combination of the three magic powers of "Kun Yun", "rebellious heart" and "rest life", or how to activate the four seals of emperor soldiers, has consumed a lot of Xuanqi, energy and consumption.


    Just when the emperor was determined to fight bravely.


    All of a sudden!


    Over.


    The four shock waves of the square seal cut off the waist.


    Red, purple, black, blue, whine, and touch the whole enclosed space.


    The square print is even dimmed directly.


    The emperor attacked and failed.


    "No!!!" Emperor Heng''s face is completely pale and bloodless, leaving only panic and terror. How could it be so strong?!


    He took a step back subconsciously.


    That''s the moment.


    "Die!" Su Chen''s ears heard a crazy, violent, excited, murderous roar.


    At the same time, there is a sword.


    A sword that pierces from the back.


    It''s Dihui.


    Just now, when Su Chen and Emperor Heng were fighting, Emperor Hui''s first thought was to run away.


    He wants to survive.


    Unfortunately, he tried. It was useless.


    The space is closed and can''t escape.


    Since you can''t escape, you have to kill Su Chen. Otherwise, you will die by yourself.


    But Su Chen''s strength is too strong, extremely strong and hopeless.


    Emperor Heng and Emperor attack are not rivals. How can they be rivals?


    Think about it, Dihui finally decided to sneak attack!!!


    When Su Chen and di Heng were fighting, they attacked secretly.


    He hides around, like an assassin, and the technique of concealment reaches the extreme.


    He also found the best time for the attack.


    In a flash.


    I used my best move, wulingjian.


    Even when he used this sword, he also took the explosive Qi pill, a pill that can stimulate great potential and stronger strength in a short time.


    Of course, the cost of taking this pill is not small. If you can''t get a good foundation, you will lose it. But even if you lose it, it''s better than dying in the hands of Su Chen.


    To Dihui''s surprise


    Su Chen seems to have completely forgotten his own existence, locked himself in emperor Heng and gave him great opportunities and confidence.


    At the moment, the opportunity is very good.


    And he also did it. He easily got close to Su Chen.


    Easy sword is behind Su Chen.


    And Su Chen, it seems, has not responded.


    In the eyes of emperor Hui, there is a strong excitement!


    Maybe, I can really create miracles and kill Su Chen.


    In a flash.


    What makes Dihui''s excited heart burst is his sword, contact Su Chen''s back in contact.


    Su Chen really didn''t respond at all.I succeed, I really succeed.


    Dihui''s surprise was trembling.


    However.


    Such a surprise hasn''t lasted a breath.


    I heard you.


    Ding!


    A harsh, metallic crash.


    The source of the sound is the point of contact between the sword of emperor Hui and the back of Su Chen.


    At the same time, Dihui only felt that his arm would be shattered.


    An extremely terrifying force rippled into one''s body through one''s own sword, injuring all organs.


    Not only that, Emperor Hui saw with his own eyes that the swords in his hands were all bent, half a step of imperial soldiers! All All It''s all bent!


    How is it possible?


    The most frightening thing is that Su Chen''s back was stabbed and attacked by his sword, but I can ''t get in.


    The imaginary scene of a sword penetrating through the heart of Su Chen does not appear at all.


    Don''t say it''s pierced. It doesn''t even have blood or skin.


    How could this happen?


    In Dihui''s mind, it was like an earthquake with a magnitude of 100.


    They will be shaken to the death.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen turns her head slightly.


    He smiled at Di Hui and smiled lightly: "do you think I don''t know that you are hiding around and want to attack me? no I Know! I want you to sneak in! "


    Is to let you sneak attack.


    So what?


    The Dragon lets the ant bite. Will the Dragon die? No, not even a broken skin.


    In the past half a month, Su Chen''s physical strength and physical strength have increased several times. At the same time, he has experienced in the mother river storm.


    Now, his body can fight against the mother river storm. For him, the hanging of the mother river storm is just a breeze. In this case, the attack of a small man on the first level of the main environment is tickling.


    No skin will break.


    That''s all.


    After su Chen''s faint laughter falls.


    The other hand, suddenly raised.


    Through nothingness and emptiness.


    A blow.


    Hit Dihui on the head.


    Emperor Hui''s whole body was annihilated directly.


    So is the spirit.


    Not far away, Emperor Heng''s face changed again.


    Just now, Dihui''s surprise attack and successful surprise attack set off a glimmer of hope in his heart for a short time.


    I didn''t expect This thread of hope, into greater despair!


    "In a person''s life, there will always be one or two good opportunities. Obviously, you also have one or two good opportunities, but you don''t seize them." Su Chen looked at di Heng and smiled: "since I didn''t seize the opportunity, I will die."

 Chapter 2029

    Voice down.


    The third sword.


    Su Chen plays the third sword.


    "No!!!" Emperor Heng felt the coming of death, or the irresistible taste of death.


    He successively used the octagonal halo seal of the three integrated powers, and the attack of urging the tetragonal seal.


    It costs him a lot.


    Not all of us are su Chen. We have talismans. We have chaos. We have three transformations. And so on Therefore, not everyone can be like Su Chen, constantly using great moves, but will not consume.


    Although emperor Heng is a monster, it''s enough to be a monster. A move of 200% and the power of completely releasing the square seal make him consume too much.


    It takes time to recover.


    Su Chen did not give time to Emperor Heng.


    Su Chen is a different kind, a different kind of martial artist.


    Emperor Heng has never hated a person so much. At this moment, he is still unwilling to die. Why? Why can a garbage of four or five hundred years old be so powerful? Why is it that the garbage that can be smashed by oneself one and a half months ago only takes half a month to crush oneself? For what?


    Emperor Heng''s teeth are all broken, his eyes are red, his mind is completely collapsed, his mind is completely possessed, and his breath is completely disordered!


    "Die together, die together!!! Ah ah ah... " Between the electric light and the fire stone, Emperor Heng suddenly went mad. His hair was full of ferocity and his face was piercing. He roared and his voice was bloody.


    He can''t avoid Su Chen''s sword, he is sure.


    Since we must die.


    Then, pull Su Chen to die together!


    He is emperor Heng, the most powerful inheritor of the emperor family. He has a bright future and can even become the next emperor family leader.


    However, he must die in the hands of an outside boy who is four or five hundred years old.


    He Diheng, unwilling! Is not willing!!!


    He''s dead!


    Let Su Chen die together!


    Emperor Heng madly urges his Dantian to detonate his Dantian


    Then.


    Come directly to Su Chen.


    "Hahahaha Let''s die together! Let''s die together! " Emperor Heng swelled up and went up and down. It was a kind of annihilation and desperate annihilation.


    Then.


    "Boom..."


    It blew up.


    A storm of death and annihilation, set off!


    In this closed space, lift!


    The existence of the second highest level of a person''s main environment, especially the strength of emperor Heng is comparable to the fourth level of a general person''s main environment. His self explosion is extremely powerful.


    It''s like thousands of nukes bursting at the same time.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s third sword was annihilated.


    Su Chen''s face is dignified, and he retreats madly. At the same time, the dark Qi Gang mask is propped up, the chaotic air flow is running all over his body, and the magic crystal is also full of Su Chen''s body like a armor.


    After a breath.


    Su Chen flies out.


    The whole body is bleeding, legs and feet, arms and so on, are piercing and white.


    Serious injury.


    All the organs are broken.


    It doesn''t look like a person.


    However, he is still alive.


    What''s more, look carefully. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes are still quiet.


    Well, there''s no mood swings.


    I don''t feel pain.


    "In the past half a month, when should I not face the agony of dying? Already used to it. " Su Chen murmured to himself, and stopped at a backward step. The terrible and chilling injury on his body was recovering rapidly.


    As for the armor formed by magic crystal, it has been broken, but magic crystal itself is still magic crystal, OK. Be restrained by Su Chen as if in the body.


    Magic crystal is a good thing. It can grow with the growth of Suzhou dust.


    Now the magic crystal has been able to resist the full attack of the general martial arts practitioners on the third or even fourth level of the main environment.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Su Chen is in good condition.


    "Diheng, your self explosion seems to be of no use. If you are rubbish, you are rubbish." Su Chen smiled and then, with a movement of body shape, collected three space rings and three wind beads that were rippling in the front space.


    "With the wind beads, I can improve my speed in the mother river storm a lot." Su Chen smiles, and the wind bead is useful to him.


    Now, Su Chen doesn''t need the mother river storm to practice.


    He''s a hunter now.


    The hunter, with the wind beads, can improve a lot of speed in the previous mother river storm. The hunting effect is naturally better.


    Then, there are not too many good things in the three space rings. The main thing is that Su Chen has the treasure of the whole emperor Baoyuan and has a high vision.There is no good thing, but there are notes.


    Yeah.


    In Diheng''s space ring, there are notes.


    Naturally, it is a note that can communicate with emperor Jie.


    Su Chen, ripping apart the notes.


    At the same time.


    It''s outside the mother river.


    In the back of the Empire.


    Emperor Jie is standing in the soul card Pavilion.


    His face was hard to see.


    Even breathing is heavy.


    He stared at the spirit card of emperor Heng and Emperor attacking, and there was unbelievable panic in his eyes.


    The soul cards of emperor Henghe and the emperor''s attack are broken, which means that the two are dead. As for emperor Hui, they die when they die. Emperor Jie doesn''t care.


    But emperor Heng is the strongest inheritor, the candidate of the future Emperor''s family, the hope of the emperor''s family!!! One of the strongest talents of the younger generation of the emperor''s family! Second only to the existence of daughter Princess Jin!


    Unexpectedly So dead?


    There are also four elders who are attacked by the emperor. There are four levels of existence in a person''s territory. The top ten strong people can enter the Empire''s home, too Dead, too.


    The death of emperor Heng and his attack was a great loss.


    Emperor Jie can''t accept the loss.


    The same second.


    "Emperor Jie. At that time, when I was still in Shenwu, I swore that I would annihilate the emperor''s family. Su Chen seldom swore, but if I did, I would do it. Now, it''s just the beginning, um, the beginning of the game, the death of the three emperor Heng. It''s just the beginning. It''s the first gift I gave you. Next, there will be more, I promise. "


    Su Chen''s voice, through the notes, suddenly sounded.


    Rippling in the soul card Pavilion.


    There is no end to killing.


    Emperor Jie''s body trembled, suddenly looked up, and his face turned pale.


    Su Chen?


    Is it su Chen''s attack on the three?


    How is it possible?


    Su ChenYong With such strength?


    No way!


    I can''t believe that emperor Jie can''t die. The whole person shivers in place, almost out of control.


    For a long time.


    He just calmed down.


    "Damn bastard!!!" Emperor Jie understood that after su Chen got the emperor''s treasure, he took a lot of treasure, and then his strength rose up crazily.


    Dijie''s heart twitches and aches.


    He himself is reluctant to take those genius treasures!


    By Su Chen


    The corners of emperor Jie''s mouth are full of blood, so he is eager to attack his heart.


    And after the rush, it''s panic.


    Now, Su Chen has the power to kill Di Chuan and di Heng. Then Then Isn''t that to say, most of the remaining 33 powerful emperors in the mother river are also very dangerous, and most of them are not opponents of Su Chen?


    "Let them all come back?" Emperor Jie forces himself to calm down and mumbles to himself.


    The emperor''s family can''t stand the loss.


    But then, Emperor Jie hesitated again. If all the strong men of the thirty-three emperors are transferred back, then Doesn''t that make su Chen grow easily?


    It''s too easy for Su Chen to grow up with all the treasures in the whole emperor treasure pit.


    "I must let this little bastard die in a short time. Otherwise, I will give him time to grow up. Maybe even I won''t be his opponent. Then, he can really annihilate the emperor''s family!" The voice of emperor Jie trembled.


    Scared.


    I''m really scared.


    The more you think about it, the more your heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. Now, Su Chen has posed a great threat to the whole emperor''s family, even to himself.


    At the next moment, Emperor Jie bit his teeth, and the madness in his eyes would burn.


    Move your body and head for the mother river.


    He will go to the mother river in person.


    At the same time, he also directly sent a message to the remaining thirty-three emperors who were practicing martial arts in the front of the mother river: "listen to my orders! Three in a group, nine in a group!!! That little bastard''s strength soared, and now he has the strength of at least four layers of the main environment! Emperor Heng, Emperor attack and Emperor Hui have died in his hands! Be careful, give me extreme caution


    At the same time that the emperor admonished and preached, and left towards the mother river.


    Su Chen left the sky in silence.


    Back to the ground.


    "Haha For the time being, no emperor''s family knows that Laozi is walking on the ground. " Su Chen smiled cruelly. Even if the emperor''s family had wind beads, they would not dare to step on the ground.


    In addition, the puffins with ice flame radiate the whole front section of the mother river like the eyes of the sky, and they are 100% safe.


    "Ice flame, help me to find the next prey." Su Chen sends a message to the ice flame rosefinch.


    At the same time, Su Chen began to look carefully at the treasures in the emperor''s treasure pit.


    When the bone array first faced emperor Heng half a month ago, it was broken by him.


    And Su Chen''s strongest card is "the tricky array", which requires bone array.Therefore, he decided to find some treasures suitable for his own use from the treasures in the emperor treasure pit before hunting the next prey.


    It''s very enjoyable to eat the top talent treasure of the emperor''s family that has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years to improve our strength, to use the basic mother river of the emperor''s family to hone our body, and then to select some top weapons that the senior officials of the emperor''s family are reluctant to use, and then to hunt and kill the top powerful of the emperor''s family, isn''t it?


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2030

    Walking in front of the river.


    Su Chen is like a lonely person walking in the snow storm, the vast vicissitudes, only Su Chen is alone.


    Su Chen''s pace is very relaxed. The storm in the front section is not enough to experience the body. So, Su Chen uses wind beads. There are wind beads. Su Chen is walking on the ground like a walk.


    When it comes to wind beads, only the emperor''s family can use them. But Su Chen is not the emperor''s family. He can still use it, thanks to his special constitution.


    His constitution seems to be all encompassing, capable of fusion, phagocytosis, ignoring any separation between blood vessels, etc.


    Anyway, it''s easier for Su Chen to use the wind beads than the emperor''s family.


    Su Chen''s speed is not fast. His whole mind is in the dark ring.


    He sorted out all the weapons and treasures in the whole emperor treasure pit.


    "A total of 137 weapons." Su Chen mutters to himself that of the 137 weapons, almost 90% are imperial soldiers.


    When did the emperor''s soldiers become so worthless?


    You know, the great emperor is extremely valuable. Even in the present world, there is no great emperor.


    Even if it is pushed forward to the ancient and ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago, the emperor is still standing at the peak of the martial arts practitioners.


    In this case, the emperor''s soldiers should be extremely rare. Why does the emperor have more than 100 soldiers in the emperor''s treasure pit?


    In fact, that''s a good explanation.


    All weapons made by the emperor are called imperial soldiers.


    A great emperor may have used 10000 or even 100000 weapons from the beginning to the end of his life. Therefore, the great emperor is extremely rare and extremely powerful. But the emperor''s soldiers are just that. At least, imperial soldiers are too common in the world.


    Maybe, a certain great emperor, when he was young, was far from the strength of the great emperor. The weapon he used was just a common and not so good weapon. But when the great emperor became emperor, the common weapon he used when he was young, can still be called the emperor''s weapon. Then, the water content of this imperial soldier will be great.


    Therefore, there is also a great gap between the emperor and his soldiers.


    And the simplest way to judge the gap between the emperor and the emperor is how much emperor''s breath is contained in the emperor.


    The weapons used by the great emperor before he became emperor are basically few. In essence, the breath of the great emperor contained in it is only a little bit stained by the cause and effect Qi. This level of the imperial soldiers, collectively known as the Yundi soldiers.


    After the great emperor became emperor, the weapons used by him, such weapons, were used almost every day by the great emperor. Obviously, there were a lot of such weapons, which were called the spirit soldiers.


    After becoming emperor, the emperor spent many talents to refine, even feed his blood essence and so on, and created his own unique Imperial Army, which is called Benming imperial army.


    In general, imperial soldiers are divided into these three categories.


    Emperor Yun''s soldiers are all over the world, with little value.


    Lingdi soldiers, that is, very rare. When every Lingdi soldier is born, those third or even second-class powerful forces in the world may come out to fight for it.


    As for the imperial soldiers, they are rare and extremely rare.


    After all, basically, a great emperor, in his whole life, will have an imperial army with his own life.


    Basically, as many great emperors as there were in ancient times, there were as many imperial soldiers with their own lives. Besides, most of them disappeared in the long river of their lives.


    Once born, even the legendary powerful of the first-class forces in the world will probably fight.


    These news about the emperor''s soldiers are from Jiuyou. At the moment, Su Chen is listening carefully to Jiuyou''s introduction to the emperor''s soldiers.


    "What about these imperial soldiers in the emperor Baoyuan? Are they all soldiers of emperor Yun? Or... "


    "There is only one sword. It''s the spirit emperor''s soldiers. The others are all the cloud emperor''s soldiers." The way determined by Jiuyou.


    "Oh?" Instead of losing, Su Chen is surprised. He has made all these weapons ready for emperor Yun. Unexpectedly


    Surprise!


    "This is the sword!" Nine you pointed out.


    Su Chen looks.


    The sword is called "chopping the vicissitudes".


    It doesn''t look special.


    The whole body is black. It seems that there are some flaws. The sword shape is common.


    If Jiuyou didn''t say that this sword is the only one of them, Su chenzhen would ignore the past.


    The mind moved.


    Cut the vicissitudes and fall into Su Chen''s hands.


    "It seems that there is nothing special about it!" Holding it in his hand, Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Input Xuanqi!!! The most massive input of Xuanqi! " There is an opening.


    Su Chen did so.


    At the next moment, Su Chen runs the Shenfu, and Xuanqi runs crazy towards the chopping of the vicissitudes.After several breaths, Su Chen''s face changed. This sword, if it is special, he input a lot of Xuanqi into it. It can cut the vicissitudes without any change. It''s like a bottomless hole. It''s swallowed and then swallowed.


    "How much Xuanqi can you absorb?" Su Chen snorted to speed up the operation of Shenfu.


    More than ten breaths, Su Chen''s face is slightly pale.


    Almost two-thirds of the Xuanqi in Shenfu was evacuated.


    It''s terrible.


    For Su Chen, the amount of Xuanqi is the same as the ocean terror.


    For other martial arts practitioners, even at the level of emperor Heng, there are not so many Xuanqi to be absorbed by the chopped Cang even if there are three or even five emperor Heng!


    Just when Su Chen wants to stop the transmission of Xuanqi.


    Suddenly.


    Hum


    A very low, but very clear sound of the sword, all of a sudden sounded.


    The voice, like a dragon, was suppressed by the seal for hundreds of millions of years. Once out of trouble, the voice was boundless and shaking.


    "Take care, boy." The sound of the sword sounds, but it can ripple in the front of the whole mother river. That is to say, it just reacted quickly and sealed the space where Su Chen was, so that the sound can''t be transmitted. Otherwise, the 33 imperial martial artists in the front of the mother river may have captured the location of Su Chen.


    "I see." Su Chen''s eyes were fixed on the trembling sword.


    Sword, as if alive.


    Active tremor.


    Moreover, in the trembling, on the sword, the black iron and so on, were Unexpectedly It''s breaking.


    Under a crack, all the bits of black iron, which were included in the sword, fell.


    After a few breaths.


    The sword in Su Chen''s hand is reborn.


    It''s purplish red.


    The intensity and tremor of light.


    Under the halo, even the wind blade of the mother river storm dare not approach.


    The blade is very, very thin, like Zen.


    Even if Su Chen didn''t try his sword, he could feel a sharp sharp from the chopping sword.


    This sword is terrible.

 Chapter 2031

    "How is it? Isn''t that good? " Jiuyou is a little proud.


    "What a magic weapon! This is the emperor''s weapon!" Su Chen licks the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are excited. This is just like a tiger, isn''t it?


    "Son Su, however, I don''t suggest you use this sword to replace the ancient dust sword." Nine secludes and one way.


    "Why?" Su Chen is a little surprised. This sword is definitely much better than the ancient one. Why not use it?


    "Don''t you think you are more suitable for Epee?" Jiuyou asked.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Yes!


    He prefers the heavy sword.


    But this chopping sword is not a heavy sword, on the contrary, it is extremely sharp and thin as cicada''s wings.


    "Is it a waste?" Su Chen is not willing.


    "Who says waste?" Nine you humed: "the sword of chopping Cang sword is so thin that its strongest point is destined to be sharp, weird and flexible. Do you think that if we use the chopping sword as the main sword and the other 98 swords as the auxiliary sword, can we create a more terrifying array of imperial soldiers than the bone array


    As soon as Jiuyou said this, Su Chen could not control his excitement!


    Yes!!!


    Now, we have all the treasures of the whole emperor Baoyuan. There are more than one hundred emperor soldiers, and it happens that nine of the ten weapons are swords.


    To be exact, among the more than 100 imperial soldiers he got, there were really a hundred swords.


    "It seems that you can really form a sword array of 99 imperial soldiers!" Su Chen is totally moved.


    Although the bone array is strong, each needle bone is precious, but in fact, each needle bone is equivalent to a half step imperial soldier at most.


    Compared with the real imperial soldiers, it''s far worse.


    If we can really form a sword array of 99 imperial soldiers, we can imagine how powerful it is?


    The first thing to do is to show the array of subterfuge. Tut


    Think about it, do it.


    Su Chen licked his lips and picked out all the swords in more than 100 weapons in the emperor''s treasure pit.


    103 in total.


    Then, remove the five that don''t look good.


    There are 98 left.


    With chopping, it''s just 99 handles.


    "It''s mainly to cut the vicissitudes, with the rest as a supplement." Su Chen murmurs to himself, and then directly communicates with chaos Lei Ling: "he will sacrifice, refine and refine 98 swords of emperor soldiers, except for chopping the vicissitudes. Use thunder, ghost and fire, and chaos to refine. Make them the same shape. It''s similar to the form of chopping. "


    "Yes." Chaos Lei Ling accepted the task without hesitation.


    It''s almost impossible to refine the imperial soldiers again and change to other people. As a joke, how easy can the imperial soldiers be refined again? Is it a joke to be the emperor?


    But Su Chen can do it.


    Because, the level of chaotic thunder spirit, magic ghost fire and chaotic air flow is higher than that of emperor.


    Of course, the main reason is that the cloud imperial soldiers, although they are also imperial soldiers, are not particularly strong.


    In other words, the spirit emperor soldiers, at least the current Su Chen, the current chaos God thunder and so on, can not be refined again.


    "How long will it take?" Asked Su Chen.


    "A month." Chaos Lei Ling opens his mouth and says that 98 imperial soldiers will take a little longer.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded: "well, a month later, I''m waiting to see the results."


    Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked forward to it.


    "In this month, let''s stop hunting for a while. I''m going to understand six sections of peak sword rhyme and seven sections!!!" Su Chen made up his mind.


    There are essential differences between six paragraphs and seven paragraphs.


    To be exact, there are essential differences between every paragraph of sword rhyme.


    Su Chen has been staying for a long time in the six peak sword rhymes. He feels that he is one inch away from the seven peak sword rhymes.


    But it''s only a little bit. It''s hard to get in.


    "Especially the stone. Should give me a chance to step into seven sections of sword rhyme? I don''t know how to thank you for such a big surprise Su Chen is playing with a stone in his hand.


    This stone, some special.


    The stone is in the shape of a sword.


    Moreover, the color of the stone is very strange. If you look at it casually, it''s black. If you look carefully, it''s purple. If you look in another direction, it''s blue Look in another direction. It''s another color.


    Anyway, this stone is unspeakable.


    In a word, thanks to Jiuyou. Jiuyou''s strength is not very strong all the time. It''s been a long time since Jiuyou can''t help herself in strength. She can''t lend her strength to fight like Laolong and Xi.


    Because, even if borrowed, it doesn''t have much effect, and the icing on the cake is not enough.


    But for Su Chen, the most grateful thing is Jiuyou, and the most important thing is Jiuyou.


    If we don''t talk about other things, we will talk about Jiuyou''s experience.


    After blasting Laolong, even Xi is not as knowledgeable as Jiuyou.


    It''s like this stone.If Jiuyou didn''t say, "it''s a sword heart stone!"


    Su Chen may have ignored the past.


    In fact, Su Chen suspects that the whole emperor''s family, over the past hundred million years, has experienced many generations of masters, and may have played with this stone. However, no one knows what this stone is?


    "Sword heart stone. A stone specially used to record sword rhymes. Sword heart stone is extremely precious and rare. Even in ancient times, it is also a stone that only top-level talents can possess. " Jiuyou slowly said: "therefore, all the sword rhymes recorded by sword heart stone are basically the most top-level sword rhymes."


    This sword heart stone can definitely inspire and guide Su Chen.


    Su Chen wants to follow his own path of sword, that is, bullying and bullying sword rhyme. Therefore, he will not accept the inheritance of other sword rhymes.


    But reference, for inspiration, is OK.


    In this case, if a sword heart stone is used as a reference, Su Chen is sure to take that small step.


    Just then.


    "Dijie, come in, too." Ice flame Zhu que says.


    "Well? Did you come in? " Su Chen was not surprised. He was already expecting: "ice flame, can the old bastard know that I''m walking underground?"


    "I don''t know." Ice flame affirms, but also disdains to hum: "in the storm of the mother river, unless you have a very strong spirit, it must be much stronger than your spirit, many kinds, it can be accurately detected by the spirit, and the emperor ring is definitely not so strong. So, he can only look for you everywhere. And he obviously would not expect you to be underground, nor could he come down to find you. Even if emperor Jie came to the underground, he would be injured. "


    "Then rest assured." Su Chen smiles. He is ready to absorb the sword heart stone. Therefore, it is important to have a stable and undisturbed environment.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that our God can cover the whole front section of the mother river now. If someone really wants to come to you and approach you, we will remind you." "Even in crisis time, I can use some supernatural powers to hide you for a short time, which is not bad."

 Chapter 2032

    "Such a cow?" Su Chen''s tongue is slightly shocked. The ice flame rosefinch is so horrible that it''s unimaginable!


    Were sealed by the mother strength, there are so many ways to shock the sky?


    Not bad.


    There is ice and flame. I''m totally relieved.


    The next moment, Su Chen swallowed the sword heart stone directly.


    Yes!


    This is how the sword heart stone is used.


    For hundreds of millions of years, no one in the emperor''s family knew how to use it, and even died unexpectedly. This stone was to be eaten, but it was cheaper than Su Chen.


    After the sword heart stone is swallowed by Su Chen.


    Immediately.


    The hard and unimaginable stone, which seems to be hard to digest, just swallowed by Su Chen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It just melted.


    Melt into a fine stream of air.


    What''s more bizarre is that the air currents are moving fast towards Su Chen''s mind.


    Not long.


    All gathered in Su Chen''s mind.


    And.


    Those airstream, formed a figure.


    A lifelike figure.


    A powerful figure.


    A figure with a long sword in his hand.


    That figure, just looked at Su Chen, Su Chen has a kind of horror that the spirit will be torn.


    Very strong!!!


    Supremacy!


    Su Chen is sure that if the figure is alive, he only needs to give himself a sword. No, it may be half sword, and he will surely die.


    Su Chen has already guessed that the figure should be the emperor.


    Emperor, it''s really horrible.


    It''s too strong to describe!


    But it also gave Su Chen more power. Even so, the great emperor. His goal is far beyond the great emperor! Otherwise, how to break Yan''s position? How can I get to Su''s? How to find a mother?


    After the extreme shock, Su Chen astringed his mind and stared at the figure without blinking.


    At this moment, the figure began to wield a long sword.


    Su Chen''s eyes are brighter.


    Because, the figure, seemingly simple to wield a long sword, can be a move between, contains an indescribable, never seen charm!


    It''s sword rhyme.


    This This It seems that the sword rhyme between the emperor''s movements is It''s nine!


    It''s the most powerful nine section sword rhyme!


    Su Chen''s heart was shaking, his eyes were bright like the stars in the sky.


    Stare at the emperor and dance his sword.


    I don''t understand.


    But I also feel very, very satisfied and have many indescribable gains.


    Su Chen is directly immersed in it.


    At the same time.


    There were thirty-three strong people in the emperor''s family, plus the emperor Jie who had come to the front of the river.


    Still looking for Su Chen.


    Thirty four people, divided into three teams.


    Team one, eleven. The remaining one is the strongest of the elders of the Supreme Lord, named Dikuang, who is in charge of seven levels. Dikuang seeks for Su Chen.


    Emperor Jie is also a man looking for Su Chen.


    However.


    Not found.


    I really can''t find it.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    But there is no trace of Su dust.


    Some imperial families think Su Chen is dead.


    But emperor Jie never believed that Su Chen was dead.


    At least, Su Chen, who was able to kill the three of emperor Heng, must have a wind absorbing bead. Although it''s not that the emperor''s family can''t use it, Emperor Jie has an intuition that Su Chen can use it.


    In this case, Su Chen could not easily die in the mother river.


    Moreover, if Su Chen is really dead, his weapons, space rings and so on should also be scattered in the storm in the front of the mother river, including the fragments of Su Chen''s body. But from the beginning to the end, there is no breath of Su Chen in the storm in the mother river.


    Su Chen must be hiding!!!


    "Give me a serious look. The boy is not dead and still alive. Be careful. Remember, as long as Su Chen is found, he will tell everyone at the first time. He is terrible and weird. He will give me 1000% attention." While wandering in the front section of the mother river, Emperor Jie transmitted notes to the rest of the emperor''s family.


    Time goes on.


    In a flash.


    Nearly a month has passed.


    Still nothing.


    Dijie is a little tired.


    "What''s going on? These days, all the space and opportunities in the front of the river have been searched. If Su Chen is really alive, he should be found! " Emperor Jie mumbles to himself. Although his voice is quiet, he is angry, angry, unwilling and resentful.All the treasures in the dibaoyuan are on Su Chen.


    One day later, Su Chen will be able to use more treasures. A month has passed. Heaven knows how many earth treasures Su Chen took?


    Heaven knows what kind of situation Su Chen has grown up to?


    This unknown fear is really suffering.


    Now.


    Below.


    Above the ground.


    Su Chen has been gone for a month.


    After all, I opened my eyes.


    When you open your eyes, you will have a strong confidence!!!


    As soon as I opened my eyes, the mother river storm seemed to freeze and shrink.


    A very strange taste of sword rhyme came out of Su Chen''s eyes like flood discharge.


    After several breaths, Su Chencai calmed down.


    He became an ordinary young man again.


    "Seven sections of Jianyun, or in the middle." Su Chen murmurs to himself, the corner of his mouth, pulling a light, pondering smile.


    This month.


    He watched the emperor''s sword dance 39, 800 times.


    What a madman!


    And his harvest is also great.


    He took the small step from the peak of six sections to the charm of seven sections. Although it was a small step, it was also a big step.


    There are not only essential differences between the six part sword rhyme and the seven part sword rhyme, but also the most difficult part.


    The sword rhyme under the seven sections, even if it is the six sections, is still a lot of sword cultivation. Just a month and a half ago, among the demons of the emperor''s family killed by Su Chen, there was one who understood two kinds of sword rhymes, one fist and one fist, all of which reached six sections. Although not sword rhyme, they also came to the same end in different ways, which is enough to show that six sections are nothing.


    But seven paragraphs are different.


    Seven sections, at least, the whole small world, should be understood by Su Chen alone.


    Even in the vast world, it should be the existence of water chestnut.


    What''s more, it''s still in the middle of the seventh period.


    "In the seven sections of sword rhyme, there is more" true "artistic conception." Su Chen smiles. In the past month, a word "true" can be summed up.


    The difference between the seven part sword rhyme and the six part sword rhyme is that the seven part sword rhyme returns to the nature.


    It''s hard to do it. It needs to completely abandon the skills, charm, attributes and artistic conception of the sword.


    This is obviously very difficult for Su Chen. Over the years, his personal mark has been very strong.


    The sword contains many attributes, artistic conception and so on.


    It''s hard to get rid of it all.


    Extremely difficult.


    It''s like making an ordinary person lose his memory in a short time and forget all his previous memories.


    It''s hard to be strong.


    However, Su Chen did.


    Now, Su Chen''s sword rhyme can be played at will. Sword rhyme is as simple and normal as breathing, eating, practicing martial arts, sleeping and so on.


    Of course, the most terrible is the power.


    According to Su Chen''s own estimation, now, his sword rhyme power is five times stronger than before!!!


    What concept?


    It''s basically the sword rhyme sword that Su Chen has exhausted all his strength now, which can be up to five times the sword that killed emperor Heng a month ago.


    "It''s time to surprise the emperor''s family." Su Chen raised his head, and the indifference in his smile was very calm.


    The surge in strength gave him unprecedented confidence.


    Above all confidence.


    A month ago, we could kill them. Now Ha ha How strong is it?


    "Ice flame, what''s the situation in the front of the mother river now? Pick me a target to kill. " Su Chen sends a message to the ice flame rosefinch.


    "Su Xiaozi, the elder emperor Kuang and the elder jiedongdong are the only ones left. The elder emperor que took a team of 10 imperial families, the elder emperor went to take a team of 10 imperial families, and the elder emperor Kou took a team of 10 imperial families."


    "Dijie, I''m not sure about killing yet, almost. As for Dikuang, I can try it. However, if I really kill Dikuang, then Dijie is so scared that he takes the rest of his family out of the river. So choose from the three teams. Which of the three teams is the most important for the emperor''s family? " Su Chen thought about it and asked.


    "It must be the team of Dique. There is no doubt about it." Ice flame rosefinch didn''t even think about it.


    "Why?" Su Chen is curious.


    Ice flame rosefinch is full of killing intention, rather ponderous way:


    "Dique is the youngest elder of the Supreme Lord, he is not even ten million years old. It can be said that there is only one imperial que among the supreme elders of the emperor''s family who has the opportunity to move forward and develop towards the level of the old ancestor of the emperor''s family. If the emperor que is dead, the emperor''s family will be seriously injured. ""In addition, there is also an old miscellaneous Mao named dike in the team of Dique. Although the strength of this old miscellaneous Mao is average, he is only nine elders, but he has a special identity. This emperor is the adoptive father of Dijie."


    "When Emperor Jie was a child, his parents were gone. It was his adoptive father who raised emperor Jie. Emperor Jie is very filial to his adoptive father. His martial arts talent is not so good. But in the end, after emperor Jie became the head of the family, he gave many martial arts resources to improve his strength and return him to the position of nine elders. "


    "What''s more, this tyrant is really damned!!! As far as our God knows, Emperor Jie''s plan to eat the soul locking pill was taught by Emperor Cao! In addition, dicau firmly supports the marriage of the Dijia and Hujia! "


    "In any case, if the team of Dique is destroyed, I promise that the old miscellaneous hair will faint in pain, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I see." Su Chen nodded, his eyes flashed a trace of evil spirit, a trace of cruel evil spirit: "the position of Dique team tells me."


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2033

    Soon.


    Su Chen got the position.


    As it happens, it''s not far from him.


    "Master, the array of Swords is finished." Leiling said.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is surprised. He checks the sword array quickly. He is very satisfied with this check.


    In addition to the sword of chopping Cang, the remaining 98 imperial soldiers were all sacrificed to the same shape as chopping Cang, and contained some chaotic flavor.


    Even Su Chen can feel that the 98 imperial soldiers seem to have something to do with the cutting of Cang.


    "Good! Good! " Su Chen exclaimed.


    This set of sword array is definitely stronger than the bone array broken in the hands of emperor Heng a month and a half ago. The most remarkable feature is that 99 handles of the bone array are the same, and there is no backbone.


    This time, 99 swords of emperor soldiers are based on the spirit of emperor soldiers, so the gap between them is a huge difference.


    An army without a general is scattered and has little combat power, while an army with a general, working together, is a blade that can defeat everything.


    What''s more, even if we say that we have 99 swords this time, every one of them is the emperor''s soldiers. It''s really the emperor''s soldiers! Even emperor Yun is a real emperor! Let alone by the three chaos of the most precious sacrifice!


    "This set of sword array, even if it is not worthy of the" tricky array ", can have extremely strong power?" Su Chen licks his lips and can''t wait to see more in his eyes.


    "When you kill the emperor''s family in the front of the river, it should take some time to cultivate the second level of the" treacherous array " Su Chen thought in his heart that now, he has enough spirit and enough sword array, and he has the opportunity to cultivate the second level of the array.


    As for that set of "nine killing array", it was directly thrown out of his mind by Su Chen, and became the past. He forcibly forgot it. That set of array is also very powerful. But there must be a premise, which is to cooperate with that set of bone array to play the power.


    That set of bone array has been broken in the hands of emperor Heng, and "nine killing array" has no value, far less than "treacherous array", not even the first one, and Su Chen will not spend time to cultivate "nine killing array".


    "Master, let''s have a name for this sword array." Lei Ling suggested.


    "Cut the vicissitudes as the main sword!!! Naturally, it''s called chopping Cang sword array! " Su Chen didn''t even think about it, so he got the name.


    After checking the chopping Cang sword array, Su Chen''s speed accelerated, like a ghost shadow, walking rapidly on the ground in the front of the mother river.


    After a long time.


    Over.


    There are eleven people in the Imperial Palace, who are constantly exploring the surrounding environment.


    Among the eleven, the weakest one is the first level of the people''s territory, and there are three people above the third level of the people''s territory.


    Dique is walking in the front. He looks like a middle-aged man. His muscles are very strong. His breath is very thick. However, his pace is very light and slow. Even when walking in the mother river storm, there is no movement.


    Behind the emperor que, carrying weapons, not one, but two.


    A sword, a knife.


    It''s strange.


    A general martial artist can only cultivate the same weapon in his life, so that he can master it.


    But Dique is a wonderful flower. He has been cultivating both swords and swords since he was a child. Besides, the swords are very good.


    What''s more surprising is that he can hold a sword with his left hand and a sword with his right hand.


    When fighting, he was alone, almost like two people.


    It''s another terrible talent.


    He is the only one in the emperor''s family.


    The imperial palace is in the early stage of the six levels of the main territory. Among the seven elders of the Supreme Lord, his realm is the lowest. However, his combat effectiveness is expected to be stable in two or three of the seven elders.


    Next to the imperial palace is the second elder, Emperor Qu.


    Diqu is the top of the three levels of people''s environment. He is older than Dique. He looks like an energetic old man. However, among the eleven people, the most diligent one in searching for Su Chen is probably Diqu.


    Because the two elders of Diqu have another identity, that is, the master of Dixiao.


    For Diqu, Dixiao is hope and future.


    He spent a lot of resources and energy to cultivate Dixiao.


    Dixiao is also very competitive.


    Originally, he felt that in the future, Dixiao could take over his own duties and even go further.


    How can I think of


    Emperor Xiao died in Su Chen''s hands.


    How can we not hate?!


    Emperor Xiao hates to drink Su Chen''s blood and eat Su Chen''s meat.


    "More speed." All of a sudden, Emperor Qu opened his mouth and glanced at the emperor''s martial artists who were not able to keep up with him.


    After that, Diqu looked at Dique again and said, "I''ve been looking for so many days, but there''s no trace of that boy. It''s not the way to go!"Did the emperor que not know?


    If Su chenzhen were really in the front of the river, he would have been found long ago. He has been going back and forth for more than a month. He just turned over the whole front of the river!


    But there is still no su Chen.


    It''s really strange.


    "It''s very strange that the boy is either dead, or has gone to the middle of the mother river, or is Below, on the ground. " Emperor que took a deep breath and said.


    There are only three possibilities.


    Emperor Qu is silent. None of the three possibilities is reliable.


    Dead? If Su Chen is so easy to die, the emperor and his equals will not die. As for the middle part of the river? More joking, so to speak, it''s not easy for the owner to enter the middle of the river. He has to do a lot of preparation. Even so, there is a risk of injury or even serious injury. The middle of the river is no different from hell.


    As for the ground below? It''s almost impossible. The mother river storm on the ground below is also very strong. He Diqu, even if he used the wind beads, could not go to the ground below.


    Just then.


    "Yes?" The emperor que suddenly stopped.


    As the Imperial Palace stopped, the remaining ten people, including the emperor Qu, looked at the Imperial Palace curiously.


    "Space, sealed!!!" Emperor que raised his head and said: "maybe, that boy, here comes, and he comes to the door on his own initiative."


    That''s the moment.


    Dique directly took out the notes, and did not hesitate to tear the notes.


    "The owner. Su Chen may have appeared. "


    His voice has just fallen.


    "Are you Dique? It is worthy of being the most promising elder of the emperor''s family. " A faint, indifferent, rather appreciative voice rippled out.


    In front of Dique and other people, a figure came out from the storm of mother river.


    Not su Chen, who else?


    This space is indeed sealed by the ice flame rosefinch, but it can''t block the transmission from the imperial palace. Obviously, at this moment, the emperor Jie and other emperor''s families already know.


    However, it is not easy for emperor Jie and other emperor families to find this place.


    Although the sealed space can''t block the transmission of notes, it can block the judgment of the gods and souls who were originally affected by the mother river storm.


    In other words, Dique and others just got the news. At this moment, it''s very difficult to find here in a short time.


    These time, enough for Su Chen to kill these people in Dique.

 Chapter 2034

"Son of a bitch, die for me!" See the appearance of Su Chen, PS: 2019. Wish all brothers and sisters a happy new year. I wish you all the best in the new year. Also wish the Antarctic sea this book achievement is getting better and better!!!! Ha ha ha ha...

 Chapter 2035

    At the same time.


    "Come on!!! Speed up! Northwest! Digo, your team, get closer, speed up, and get there earlier! " At the same time, Emperor Jie took Su Chen to the extreme and went to the northwest, while communicating to other emperor''s families.


    With a confrontation between Su Chen and di que, the seal of the space was torn. The atmosphere of the battle was already burning. Although the emperor''s ring was far away, it could also vaguely determine the direction.


    But just because of the long distance, he knew that he had to take at least one breath of incense to reach it, which was very fast. In the storm of the mother river, it was already against the sky.


    However, the time of burning incense is too sufficient for the war between Su Chen and Dique. If Dique and other people are not rivals, Su Chen may kill 11 people and leave within the time of burning incense.


    Of course, Dijie is worried.


    I can only command Digo.


    Di Ge is also one of the elders of the Supreme Court, and its strength is stronger than that of Di que. Among the seven elders of the Supreme Court, di Ge ranks the second. Although, in recent hundreds of thousands of years, di GE has been peeped and challenged by Di que, so far, di Ge still beats Di que.


    If Di Ge led the eleven imperial families, plus the eleven imperial families led by God que, a total of 22 people, the assurance of killing Su Chen would still be great.


    In addition, Dijie felt that 11 people, such as DIGE, were close to Dique, and they needed at most 100 breaths, so they should be able to get there.


    "Yes, my Lord!" Eleven people, such as DIGE, went to the northwest quickly. DIGE''s face was solemn, and he played the speed to the extreme. He constantly smashed the current mother river storm, helping the emperor''s family behind him to reduce the resistance brought by the mother river storm.


    And just when the other emperor''s family came crazy and desperately.


    Touch


    Su Chen''s two swords, one of which is the sword of emperor que, collide again.


    Its sound potential, it can be imagined that the originally torn closed space has been completely torn, and the surrounding mother river storm annihilates the black hole, once again expanding hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The pure and extreme meaning of sword and sword seems to have their own soul. Both the meaning of sword and the meaning of sword agglomerate and form, harass, devour and collide with each other, bringing a shocking visual effect.


    However, the result is similar.


    It''s just about equal time.


    Why reluctantly? Because of this collision, Su Chen''s sword edge occupied the advantage. Obviously, Emperor que stepped back, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth.


    Of course, these are not important, let alone the concerns of Su Chen.


    Su Chen pays more attention to the other sword among the two swords that are racing out at the same time, which is the sword that locks the two elder emperor Qu!!!


    Emperor Qu was saved by Emperor que for a moment, but he was still frightened. Unexpectedly, he didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Chen came to kill again.


    He felt directly that almost all of him had been put into the coffin, and that he was almost certain to die.


    "Ah..."


    His face was ferocious and twisted, and he shouted with all his strength. He could not care about anything else between life and death. All the means were used.


    Including nine violence pill, a kind of pill that can directly damage the foundation of martial arts cultivation.


    This pill can only be used in the face of life and death.


    What emperor Qu got in a relic in his early years has been used for millions of years, and he never thought it would be used one day.


    Just now, he used it.


    In addition, he did not hesitate to spray out three large mouthfuls of blood essence continuously, which was on the long sword in his hand. He almost endowed the soul of the sword, making the sword that was originally powerful and fierce several times more fierce, so fierce that it could almost hurt the soul at a glance.


    this is also a kind of life beating means. Three big mouth blood needs almost half of the emperor''s body.


    What''s crazier is that Diqu directly burned his life span, which can also be used to burn. Especially for those martial arts practitioners who have reached the level of master, although they are not immortal, they all have a life span of at least 30 million years.


    And Diqu, who is nearly 20 million years old and has more than 10 million years left, has been burned by him for 8 million years at a time. He is really a cruel man.


    At the same time, the life span of these eight million years is burning. It can be seen clearly that emperor Qu''s whole life has grown old by naked eyes, and his dead Qi has soared by many.


    At the same time, we can imagine the desperation of emperor Qu.


    Only he can feel the despair after being locked by the sword of Su Chen.


    That''s why he is willing to pay such a terrible price.


    Just to survive.


    And with the emperor Qu these three means are not lethal after the implementation.


    The emperor''s bent body neighs, whines and shrieks in trembling.


    The breath has expanded nearly ten times in a short time!!!


    Diqu was originally the strength of the three levels of human environment, but at this moment, he had the strength to reach the final stage and even the peak stage of the five levels of human environment.And these strengths are transformed into a sword.


    Shua


    This sword, of course, is also a sword of emperor Qu.


    He has almost integrated all the sword skills he has cultivated in his whole life. This sword is his peak sword. He seldom used this sword before, because it is too powerful, and also because it costs too much.


    Sure enough, after his attack, the emperor Qu, who had been crazy, aged and seriously injured, almost fainted directly.


    This sword of emperor Qu is silvery white. It''s very dazzling silvery white. It looks like the silvery white of a torn mind. It''s subtle and light The best speed, unparalleled progress, no fear.


    In a moment.


    The sword of Su Chen and the sword of emperor Qu.


    Yes.


    Diqu''s eyes glared fiercely. What miracle did he want to look forward to?


    However.


    Just now, I haven''t breathed a breath


    Emperor Qu was in despair.


    He clearly saw that he had expended so much life force, blood essence, life span, etc., as well as all the foundation of martial arts cultivation, etc., which was a sword without life.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s still like paper paste.


    Funny.


    It''s ridiculous.


    It was completely torn and cut by Su Chen''s sword.


    Easy!


    "Hahahaha..." Diqu''s desperate laugh, in which he regretted, laughed at himself, was unwilling, was desperate


    At the last moment of life, Emperor Qu''s last thought is, the master! Maybe this huge thing of the emperor''s family will really be destroyed in the hands of one person, and really in the hands of this young man!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Qu''s laughter was suddenly known.


    Turn to fragmentary emptiness.


    The spirit and the body turn into fragmentary emptiness at the same time.

 Chapter 2036

    "It''s tough enough. In order to survive, it''s open enough to go out. Unfortunately, there are essential differences in strength." Su Chen mumbles to himself. At the last moment, in order to survive, Emperor Qu is crazy and reckless, which is appreciated by Su Chen.


    Of course, this does not affect the inevitable death of emperor Qu.


    That''s the moment.


    With emperor Qu''s struggle and madness, he was killed by Su Chen.


    In addition, Su Chen and di Que''s two successive moves to the top seem to be a little better than even in the autumn, which makes the remaining nine imperial elders, deacons and other martial artists on the first, second and third levels of the main environment all tremble and twitch.


    All afraid of not breathing.


    They were all scared.


    Scared to the bone.


    They see the end of death!


    Get rid of emperor que, the supreme elder.


    You know, none of them can surpass emperor Qu, who was killed by Su Chen.


    Subconscious.


    The nine imperial families were retreating, and even wanted to directly use their body methods and escape.


    But Dique said, "let''s do it together!"!!! There''s a way to live. Otherwise, we''ll all die. You''re running? How far can I escape? "


    Yeah!


    Now, it''s no use letting the remaining nine emperors escape!


    Their strength can''t reach the level of Dique. Even if they have wind beads, their speed will not be much faster in the time period when the mother river is stormy and roaring.


    Su Chen can completely solve the Dique. Then, catch up with them and kill them one by one.


    "There is no way back! Or kill him! Or we die! " The emperor que roars again, and at the same time he roars, the concentration in his eyes has reached the most intense level.


    He''s not sure about going to Suzhou alone.


    Although he was not willing to believe it, he had an intuition. Just now, Su Chen had three moves from the first sword to the next two in a row It seems that they are not the base card and the strongest strength of Su Chen.


    This is terrible.


    If we don''t, we won''t have a chance at all.


    "Kill!"


    "We are so many, what are we afraid of?"


    "Fight him!"


    "Grass!!! Isn''t it death? The emperor''s family are not afraid of death! "


    "And the elder of imperial palace!"


    "Kill! We kill! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor que succeeded in persuading the remaining nine.


    Those nine people, both old and middle-aged, are tens of millions of years old on average. But at this moment, they are all irrational and driven to the extreme. They stare at Su Chen and lock Su Chen. The weapons in everyone''s hands are buzzing and depressing.


    Around, the mother river storm more and more into nothingness.


    The whole space has become a taste of chaos and nothingness.


    Su Chen''s face is the same, still a light smile, strong self-confidence, a little cold indifference.


    Although he was locked by nine of the rest of the emperor''s family, he didn''t have a look.


    Completely ignore it.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, there is only emperor que.


    "Sword for the mountain, sword for the sea!!! Sword and sword! Holy mountain and sea, kill me! " Next moment, Dique takes the lead.


    No hands left completely.


    The sword behind me is also in my hand.


    One sword, one sword.


    The sword is heavy and oppressive, thick and quivering. When it comes out, it looks like the roar of the earth. It gives people a sense of resonance and fragmentation of blood, shinbone, Dantian and viscera.


    At the moment when the sword is raised, in front of the blade, you can see the virtual shadow of the moving mountain faintly, which is bright red. The mountain is about to drop blood. The mountain is straight, tall, straight into the sky, and straight to the heaven and the earth.


    At the same time, the sword moved. The sword was surging, stabbing, rushing and treacherous. It was like a tsunami tearing and roaring. It was like a sea god rolling in the middle of the sea.


    Before Jianmang, a layer of blue sea wave rhyme, a wave higher than a wave, crazy sweeping, as if to shoot out everything in front of you.


    And even more surprising.


    When the swords and knives are moving, they both have the taste of harmonizing and complementing each other.


    Swords and swords roar together.


    Mountain and sea coexist.


    It''s an amazing move.


    Even Su Chen felt a sense of danger.


    However, instead of being afraid and frightened, Su Chen has a trace of interest.


    "That''s what it''s like!" Su Chen blinked and smiled inexplicably.


    And such an expression, falling into the eyes of emperor que, did not know why, there was a sudden sense of death.


    "Kill all!!!" Subconsciously, the emperor que roared to the Nine Emperor''s families who had not moved behind him.The Nine Emperor''s family, this just reflected.


    "Invincible imperial sword, kill me!"


    "Double gravity, suppress it!"


    "Ah ah Die! "


    "Whew!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the Nine Emperors'' families are far less than the God''s que, they are also above the human Lord. Their strength is still good.


    Especially at the moment, it''s a total of 1000% of the shots.


    One move in one form contains all kinds of top artistic conception and charm.


    Whether it''s boxing, feet, palms, knives, swords, guns and so on, between the attacks, they all carry the majestic sense of killing and ferocity.


    And Su Chen, still don''t look, as if, don''t know.


    In his eyes, there is only emperor que.


    To be more precise, only the move of sword combination that Dique played at the moment.


    Not bad.


    It''s really good.


    "But I am still a sword!" Then, Su Chen murmurs to himself, without any sign, suddenly moves, or a sword, no other moves.


    Nature is a sword.


    Why?


    Before that, the three swords he used were the same. They were all 180 trillion dragon power + seven segments of sword rhyme. They were all powerful swords. Any swords could kill a person''s top five level martial arts cultivator at will and easily.


    However, is this the ultimate of Su Chen in kendo at present?


    No.


    Far from it.


    He hasn''t joined the nine Avenue rule.


    The main reason why we didn''t join in is that the strength of 180 trillion dragon + seven segments of sword rhyme is terrible enough and invincible enough. It''s just that seven segments of sword rhyme is totally hopeless, so we didn''t join in other ones, rather than can''t. He could have joined.


    What''s more, there are three greatest treasures of the universe, which can also be added to a sword, and can make the power of the sword soar. The three swords just now are also useless. I don''t think it''s necessary.


    In the end, before that, Su Chen was trying to find out how strong the seven sections of sword rhyme was. He deliberately didn''t add many terrible things.


    But now.


    In the face of emperor Que''s all-out, 200% effort and a move of resonance between the mountains and the sea, Su Chen has joined the nine road rule, en, which is not enough. He has also joined the chaos God thunder, en, only the chaos God thunder, the gods, demons, ghost fire and the chaos air flow, which still hasn''t been joined.


    You can''t bully people too much, can''t you? You can kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife. You can''t use a core, can you?

 Chapter 2037

    Shua


    Su Chen''s sword came out face to face.


    1.8 million dragon power + seven mid-term sword rhyme + nine major road rules + chaos divine thunder.


    "How can it be?!" Others can''t feel it. They think that Su Chen''s sword is the same as the three swords before, but emperor que can feel it.


    No.


    Not at all.


    This sword is stronger, and not a little bit stronger.


    So, the three swords before, Su Chen still And Still have a hand?


    How is it possible?


    That''s the three swords before Su Chen. They are all more powerful than the martial arts practitioners in the middle of the sixth level realm! Then So you still have a hand?


    In such a moment, Emperor Que''s mind and spirit would be torn to pieces.


    That feeling, despair, indescribable despair.


    The same moment.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Su Chen was hit by the rest of the Nine Emperor''s martial arts practitioners.


    And all along, Su Chen didn''t dodge or take a look.


    This surprised the nine imperial family martial arts practitioners. They were so surprised to see their moves hit Su Chen. It was a fantastic surprise.


    It seems It seems that Su Chen''s gutter capsized and ignored them. Normally, it''s impossible, but it''s a fact. Their moves have already hit Su Chen!


    At the same time, it hit Su Chen.


    It''s a surprise that the martial arts practitioners in the Nine Emperors'' home will cry with joy.


    They seem to have seen Su Chen''s corpses, ashes, blood, spirits and so on


    However!


    This kind of surprise comes and goes quickly.


    Among the lightning and flint, the nine imperial martial artists found It''s found that Su Chenming was hit by their all-out moves, but it''s intact!


    Yes, it''s intact.


    Hallucinatory.


    Su Chen''s body trembled, others, even the skin was not broken, the blood was not left, let alone the so-called death and injury.


    It''s like ants attacking the elephant.


    Such a scene, but also fell in the eyes of the emperor que, the eyes of the emperor que are about to burst!!!


    Although the strength of the remaining nine imperial family martial artists was not good in the eyes of emperor que, but he was far from standing there and was attacked by these nine people, but he was not hurt at all!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is not a person at all!


    Even in the vast world, there are not many demons of this level!


    He saw the ghost thoroughly, and was a ghost at the level of Yama.


    The heart of the emperor que is still beating. He is biting his teeth to death. His face is only pale, and his death is pale.


    Su Chen thinks it''s normal. He has absorbed so many talented treasures from the emperor''s treasure pit. His physical strength and strength have increased several times, and he has been severely baptized by the storm of the former section of the mother river. In addition, Su Chen''s physical strength is the most powerful level.


    So now, he can do it regardless of the all-out attack of the martial arts practitioners under the three levels of the main environment.


    There is no bleeding or skin breaking.


    That''s the moment.


    "Buzzing..." Dique tried his best and 200% of his hand to strike a move that resonated with mountains and rivers. It was like a hunted monster with soul. It was neighing, lamenting, painful screaming, even retreating. The mountain shadow was collapsing and the waves were annihilating.


    Look from afar, Su Chen''s sword, go straight ahead!


    Ultimate strength.


    It''s like the sharpest scissors in the world, tearing waste paper and cloth.


    There is no sudden fluctuation of the sword''s breath and no crazy outbreak of color. It looks like a common sword, but it has a sharp edge that is hard to describe in any words.


    Touch is annihilation.


    The sword move that resonates with the mountains and rivers is obviously strong enough. It shows that the whole strength of emperor que has been fully exerted, but it is still not an opponent!


    Besides, it''s not nearly a little.


    It''s a lot worse.


    "Go! All he ~ ~ ~ ~ mom, go! Exert your body method with all your strength! Go! If Su Chen is not dead! If any of you are not dead! Bring news to the owner, let the owner and others leave the mother river! Let the old ancestor be born, otherwise, the emperor''s family will be finished, it will be finished!!! "


    Dique''s eyes are going to have cracks. It''s madness, fear, regret, fear, unwillingness, anger, roar. He''s shouting, pulling and hoarseness.


    At the same time, his whole person, like crazy, rushed towards Su Chen.


    Not only that.


    Emperor que also thoroughly burned his life.


    There''s nothing left.


    It burns for tens of millions of years.What''s more crazy is that he burned his life, not to kill Su Chen, not to get ready for big moves, just for speed.


    Yes.


    Just for speed.


    His burning life span is completely used in body method.


    The body method can be compared to the blink.


    This is the cleverness of emperor que. He is sure that with Su Chen''s sword, which makes him feel cold and desperate, it is beyond all his thinking and imagination. So now, he is burning all his life to fight with Su Chen. It is estimated that he will end up dead, not an opponent.


    In that case.


    He applied all the power of burning life to his body method, creating a short and extreme speed of blink.


    Depending on the speed of the blink, he will be close to Su Chen.


    He will die with Su Chen.


    He''s going to blow himself up.


    Move to Su Chen and explode.


    He is sure that he is not su Chen''s opponent, so, in the best case, is not to die together? To die together is to earn.


    It has to be said that the emperor que is cruel enough, even harder than the emperor qu. moreover, he has a very full understanding of himself.


    Crazy enough, smart enough.


    Made the right choice.


    Su Chen''s face has changed, really.


    He had no idea.


    Emperor Que''s boldness, madness and accurate judgment exceeded Su Chen''s expectation.


    The blink of the emperor que, that is the blink!!! Tens of millions of years of life from the combustion of the blink of change, is not a cover, is the truth!


    Directly, Dique met him face to face.


    Su Chen can''t even think and react.


    And when Su Chen''s thinking just reflected.


    "Boom!"


    Like the sound of ten thousand thunders that God punishes the sky, they burst.


    In a flash, the storm front section of the mother river, which has a diameter of tens of kilometers, was annihilated.


    This is the forepart of the mother river storm! It can be annihilated for tens of kilometers at a time. It''s so horrible!


    Even before the storm, the whole mother river was shaking, and the emperor Jie, who was coming in crazy hundreds of kilometers away, felt it.


    The annihilation breath of self explosion really swept everything.


    Supremacy.


    The self explosion of the old monster on the sixth level of the human main environment. The key is that the old monster also has some stronger strength than the realm. His self explosion


    It''s like a small plane exploding.


    That unbridled impact.


    I can''t imagine.

 Chapter 2038

    In a flash, the Nine Emperors'' families, the people of the Nine Emperors'' families, all the martial artists from the first floor to the third floor of the master''s territory were vaporized.


    There is no burial place for death.


    Dique also knew that most of the Nine Emperor''s family members would be buried when they exploded. But he still had a glimmer of hope. In case any of them survived? What else can I bring home? So, before the explosion, he left a sentence with a roar.


    It''s a pity that emperor que underestimated the power of his self explosion.


    Look down on it.


    Don''t talk about the Nine Emperors.


    Lian Suchen.


    In a flash, the limbs turned into nothingness, and the viscera became gasified.


    For a moment, Su Chen almost lost consciousness.


    The whole person, there is only one God''s house left, and there are some blood and flesh blurred. Pain in the heart.


    With some flesh and blood, Shenfu flew backward for 13 kilometers, and then fell to the ground of the mother river storm.


    Su Chen still has thinking, but also weak thinking.


    "I almost died. If it wasn''t for the transformation of my body through so many talented treasures of emperor Baoyuan, the honing of the storm in the front of the mother river and so on This time, am I really going to die? " Su Chen''s heart was throbbing.


    Reflect on yourself.


    I was careless.


    It''s all over.


    You shouldn''t look down on an old monster on the sixth floor of a person''s main environment.


    We should not underestimate an old monster who can sit in the emperor''s house at the elder level.


    Almost a little, I''m really dead!


    Of course, Su Chen''s biggest self-examination is still not self-confident. On the way of physical strength, he has to continue to advance crazily. If his physical strength is stronger and stronger to the point of invincibility, even if the Imperial Palace exploded just now, what will happen?


    After all, it''s not strong enough.


    "Grass!!!" Su Chen made a rude remark. He had made up his mind. When the emperor''s family was solved, he would go directly to the middle of the river. With the storm in the middle of the river, he would continue to hone his body, continue to be crazy, and the storm in the back of the River, he could not let go of it. They would all be used to hone his body.


    Su Chen is really stimulated.


    The pride, pride, complacency and excitement brought by the huge strength improvement in the past one and a half months have been completely restrained by him. Now he is not qualified for pride, pride, complacency and excitement.


    He''s far away.


    Even a imperial palace can almost kill itself.


    How can he go to the world? How to find the moon lovers who are likely to become the empress? How to find Lanxin in chaos? How can I break Yan''s position to find my mother and Su''s family


    He''s ninety-nine thousand miles away.


    "Boy, do you know to be cautious now?" Ice flame rosefinch delivers sound to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is silent and recovering crazily.


    Although, there are only a few flesh and blood and God''s house left.


    That''s enough.


    A trace of flesh and blood is enough to survive, not to mention a lot of flesh and blood left.


    In addition, when he entered the mother river, his physical strength and immortality were improved in essence. Time and heaven were in full operation, chaos and air flow were in full operation, and the blood of ancient soul and ancestral vein was in full operation


    His flesh and blood began to regenerate and to regroup.


    Moreover, it is the speed visible to the naked eye.


    It''s only about one stroke of incense.


    Su Chen is completely reborn.


    And, back to the peak!!!


    If this is seen by other martial artists, they will be scared to death.


    Even if it is said that immortality and true immortality, it will take at least ten days and eight days to be reborn with some flesh and blood.


    Now, Su Chen only needs one breath of incense.


    It''s almost unimaginable.


    "I have fire in my heart! It''s a hot, bloodthirsty fire! " Su Chen raised his head and looked up at the sky. He bared his teeth and murmured. His voice was full of madness and killing.


    Experienced a death threat brought by Emperor que.


    Although let Su Chen calm down, very calm, he also completely learned a lesson.


    But also let Su Chen''s heart burn. The fire in the bottom of my heart is extremely hot.


    This fire has to be burned out.


    Su Chen''s principle is to take revenge on the spot. You can vent your anger on the spot. He can''t wait, it''s acuteness!!! Is a madman, an acute madman!


    He held the ancient dust sword, step by step, step by step, step by step, toward the top.


    Over.


    The emperor''s family arrived.


    In fact, less than a hundred breaths after the explosion of the Imperial Palace, the team of emperor Ge arrived. Then, the most powerful elder named emperor Kuang arrived. Then, the team of Emperor Yu, the elder, arrived. Just a moment ago, when Su Chen had just recovered, Emperor Jie arrived.It''s all together.


    All the rest of the emperor''s family are here.


    All the emperor''s family members, including emperor Jie, stand in the empty burst space at the moment, silent, and their faces are hard to see.


    It is the imperial palace that blew itself up. They all know that only the supreme elder Imperial Palace has such power of self explosion.


    "Damn ten thousand times of little bastards!" After breathing for several times, Emperor Jie''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were red, he growled, his breath was a little disordered, and he was going to lose control.


    Eleven people including Dique died!


    Although in the eyes of emperor Jie, Su Chen is dead.


    But Dique is the most talented and promising one among the elders of the Supreme Court. When Dique died, the emperor''s family was really broken and hurt. The whole emperor''s family, for tens of millions of years, has only one or two levels of Dique!


    There is also his adoptive father, Emperor causticity. In the heart of emperor Jie, he is no different from his own biological father. He is his closest relative! Dead, too!


    Emperor Jie''s heart is dripping blood, pain, unbearable pain!


    Below.


    Su Chen has gone up to the sky step by step.


    "Boy, the emperor''s family are all together. The old man of emperor Jie has come. What are you going to do?" Finally, there was a little more worry in the voice of ice flame rosefinch.


    "Kill!" Su Chen spits out these two words, but they don''t speed up. However, step by step, they are scorching and domineering to the extreme.


    What''s more, behind Su Chen.


    Ninety nine swords.


    The sword of the emperor''s soldiers.


    Chopping the main sword is particularly dazzling.


    There is no convergence.


    The strongest chopping Cang sword array was completely released, just like ninety-nine soldiers of the dead, following Su Chen.


    The murderous breath makes the mother river storms which are gradually fluctuating around retreat, back and forth.


    The ancient dust sword in Su Chen''s hand is boiling and hot, as if excited and trembling.


    [ask for tickets, all kinds of tickets. The new year is the beginning of the month. Brothers and sisters, those who have tickets will all vote for the Antarctic sea! Thank you! ]

 Chapter 2039

    "Who?!" In the sky, Emperor Jie, who was in the midst of extreme rage and resentment, suddenly shouted.


    Among the remaining twenty or thirty emperor families, there is no doubt that emperor Jie has the strongest strength and the strongest perception. He first felt the breath of Su Chen, although it is not sure that it was su Chen.


    After emperor Jie opened his mouth, Emperor Kuang, the strongest elder of the Supreme Lord, also felt the breath of Su Chen.


    Then, all the emperor''s families felt the breath of Su Chen.


    "Below!!!" Emperor Jie spits out these two words, and the meaning of killing in the pronunciation is completely substantive: "it''s the little bastard who should die 100 million times!"


    At the moment, Emperor Jie is excited and can''t believe it. It''s more of a kind of resentment.


    Su Chen actually sent it to the door by himself?


    Come to the door?


    He just wanted to cut Su Chen to pieces. Unexpectedly


    Good!


    Good!!


    "He came from the ground below. No wonder we can''t find him these days. He can walk on the ground at the bottom of the mother river storm. " Emperor Kuang said, his voice is exclamation, exclamation and shock.


    That''s the lowest and most dangerous place of the mother river storm!


    How did Su Chen do it?


    The whole emperor''s family, in addition to him and his master, Dijie, and the old ancestor who was near the end of Shouyuan, plus a princess Jin who had been temporarily disabled because of the soul locking pill, no fifth person could go to the bottom of the mother river.


    And Su Chen Even now, it seems that we can''t find Su Chen for a month and a half. Does it mean that Su Chen has been at the bottom of the front of the river for a whole month and a half, which is too horrible.


    "No matter how weird and monstrous he is, he will die!" When Emperor Yu opened his mouth, his voice reached the extreme: "I''m here, brother Di Ge is here, brother Di Kuang is here, the owner is there, and Emperor Hong and others The whole emperor''s family, apart from the old ancestor and some of the people he has killed, all the top powerful people of the emperor''s family are gathered here. He is a real God and must die. "


    Diyu''s voice is still full of confidence.


    Yes.


    Di Ge, di Yu and di Kuang are the three supreme elders. Di Ge and di Yu are the existence of six levels of human environment, and di Kuang is the existence of the middle seven levels of human environment, while Di Jie is the existence of the late human environment.


    In addition, there are several elders, such as the great elder Dihong, who is at the peak of the five levels of the human environment.


    The rest of them are all human beings. There are four or five people on the third floor.


    This force, taken together, is capable of killing the martial arts practitioners in the middle and later stages of the eighth floor of a person''s main territory, right?


    He didn''t believe it. He gathered 80% of the top fighting power of the whole emperor''s family, and he couldn''t kill a kid who was less than 500 years old and in Daojing!


    "All of them give me 10000% attention. It''s a little piece of shit. It''s weird. You should know how many people died in his hands. " Emperor Jie''s voice is hoarse: "don''t talk about any morality, and don''t talk about any elders and descendants, I just want him to die!"!!! Siege is good! Sneak attack! I want him to die! "


    The words of death are hoarse in emperor Jie''s mouth, which makes his scalp numb.


    A moment later.


    In the eyes of emperor Jie, Emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu, Emperor Ge and Emperor Hong, Su Chen appeared!


    On the opposite side, from the bottom, the mother river storm, step by step.


    They can feel Su Chen''s killing intention.


    Strange and evil.


    However, what''s more weird and more sinister is that Su Chen''s body is full of horrible killing intention, but his face is extremely calm, a kind of calm that is not deliberately disguised.


    "Grass!!!" Emperor Jie stares at Su Chen, directly. His eyes are red and blood is red. Because at the first sight, he sees 99 swords behind Su Chen. They are all emperor soldiers. He knows them! They are the most precious treasure in the emperor''s treasure pit. They are the swords accumulated by the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years!


    In particular, the one in the middle of the ninety-nine swords is cold, refined, sharp, indifferent and silent, but it gives the emperor a dangerous taste of accelerated beating of his heart. He has an intuition that the sword is very strong, extremely strong and powerful.


    "Give me..." Emperor Jie is going to lose control completely. He looks at Su Chen as if he has met the enemy of extermination. He hoarse his voice and wants to shout out the words "kill me".


    However.


    "Kill" in his three words of "kill me" has not been spit out.


    Suddenly.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Chop the Cang sword array, move in a flash, kill the world.


    The ninety-nine swords of the emperor''s soldiers, will be quick, will kill, will form, will be weird, will be sharp, will be sharp, will play to the extreme.


    What''s more terrifying is that we have a backbone!


    Ninety nine swords of the emperor''s soldiers are a kind of miracle, a kind of despairing miracle. Besides, the ninety-nine swords of the emperor''s soldiers are a whole with leaders and generals.It''s horrible.


    When the sword array moved, the whole front of the mother river storm, the huge storm River, had a short stop.


    Even if someone can stand over the whole mother river to watch, he can see that, at this moment, in the front section of the mother river, there is inexplicably a light shadow of a sword, a huge, hundreds of kilometers long sword shaped light shadow blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Back!!!!!!" Between the electric light and the fire stone, the neighing and roaring of emperor Jie is going to penetrate the heaven and earth directly, and go straight to the mother river all day long. The sound condenses into an entity. In the sound, there is extreme panic, a kind of despair towards death, and a kind of unbelievable heart bursting.


    Emperor Jie''s face was pale and greasy.


    At the same time, he roared, and a layer of blood red, extremely timely and solid Xuanqi vigorous mask covered his whole body. This is the Xuanqi vigorous mask exerted with all his strength, without any trace of hands left.


    Emperor Jie felt the taste of death.


    It''s really the smell of death.


    Su Chen doesn''t say anything about it. If he comes up, he will be killed by blood. Moreover, Su Chen''s sword array will gather behind him from the very beginning. In the journey from the ground, he will be ready to the extreme.


    No preparation for emperor Jie and others!


    In this case, Dijie and others are strong, that is to say, the overall strength is extremely strong, but there is no time to fight together. Even in the limit time of such electro-optic flint, Dijie himself, at most, is self-protection, and there is no time to use his big moves and base cards against Su Chen.


    This is true of emperor Jie, especially emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu, Emperor Ge and Emperor Hong.


    All the other emperor''s family members are the same. They are all bloodless. They go back and fly back crazily. Their body moves to the extreme. The Xuanqi Gang mask moves to the extreme. All kinds of defense treasures are not sacrificed to death.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The ninety-nine swords of emperor soldiers have caught up with emperor Jie and others.


    Emperor Jie and others did not have enough speed and time to escape at all.


    The ninety-nine swords of the emperor''s soldiers became the God of death.


    To seduce the soul and kill the soul.


    Make every effort to move.


    There is no light but blood.


    The "kill", "fast", "cold" and "weird" of the "tricky array" are all full of play.


    In particular, the sword of beheading the vicissitudes is just like the sword of heaven''s punishment in the hands of the true God. It is extremely powerful.


    On the way of chopping the Cang sword, the emperor''s family, whether on the first floor or the second, third and fourth floors of the Lord, are all ashes when touched. Chopping the Cang sword is too sharp. The power of the spirit emperor''s soldiers is frightening. Besides, they have 98 other chopping Swords supported by the emperor Yun.

 Chapter 2040

    One thousand breath of a sword can kill Nine Emperor''s family members, including emperor Hong, the elder of the emperor''s family!


    The elder, who has a high position in the emperor''s family, is in a state of spiritual collapse when his life is cut through and his heart is killed. How can he It''s unexpected that Dihong would die. It''s still so easy to be killed like an ant.


    After a breath.


    Although it''s just a breath, it seems that the emperor''s family has spent hundreds of millions of years, that kind of suffering, that kind of fear, that kind of despair, that kind of panic


    "No!!!" Emperor Jie''s roar even carried the desperate cry of blood.


    Emperor''s family.


    It''s over.


    One breath, just one breath, cut the Cang sword array and killed 20 people of the emperor''s family.


    In addition to his imperial precepts, there are three elders, Emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu and Emperor Ge.


    Others, including Dihong, died.


    There is not one left.


    There''s no body left.


    Only the scarlet of death.


    Only the bloody rain and mist.


    It''s Di Ge and di Yu. Although they are still alive, their arms, shoulders and chests are all blood blurred, their faces are still pale, and their injuries are not light.


    One by one, they haven''t responded yet. The emperor''s family It''s almost extinct!


    You should know that the whole emperor''s family, except for emperor Jie himself, Emperor Fei Jin, and the old ancestor, there are only thirty-six people in charge of martial arts cultivation in the territory. He sent all thirty-six people to pursue and kill Su Chen in the mother river. Now, of the thirty-six people, only three are emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu, and Emperor Ge, and thirty-three are all dead!


    All dead!


    Poof


    Emperor Jie''s mouth is full of blood, and he is eager to attack his heart.


    Emperor Jie''s teeth were broken, crushed and swallowed by himself.


    Emperor Jie stares at Su Chen. No words can describe his hatred.


    Hate to a strange degree.


    Hate to the extent that the emperor''s ring is going mad, his hair is cracked, and his hair is just like being possessed by fire.


    Emperor Jie''s eyes are not only red, they are bleeding.


    Emperor''s family, inheriting the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years, has been abandoned!!!


    Killed by Su Chen alone!


    He Dijie is the one hundred million ancient sinners of the emperor''s family!


    At the moment, Su Chen is still quiet. Ninety nine soldiers have returned to his back.


    Very satisfied.


    The power of chopping Cang sword array is so terrible. It''s like eggplant and melon cutting vegetables. It''s all a second kill!


    If this is aimed at a certain cultivator, rather than many cultivators, chopping the Cang sword array can kill the cultivators on the 7th or 8th floor of the murderer''s territory.


    It''s really strong.


    It''s really invincible.


    "Emperor Jie, in those days, when I broke your nemesis in Shenwu land, you should pay attention to me. Unfortunately, you didn''t." Emperor Jie opened his mouth, a light way.


    Su Chen doesn''t mention it''s OK.


    Su Chen mentioned that emperor Jie regretted to give his heart a sword.


    In those days, although Su Chen destroyed the emperor''s layout in Shenwu, in fact, in the eyes of the emperor''s family, Su Chen was the dust of an ant.


    It''s too weak.


    Weak enough that even the servants of the emperor''s family can make su Chen die 100000 times.


    But just because Su Chen was too weak at that time, so weak that all the people in the emperor''s family didn''t pay attention to it, and they ignored it. In addition, the stop period of the mother river came, and all the thoughts of the emperor''s family were on the crystal of the mother river. Unexpectedly, how many years was it?


    In a flash.


    The dust on the ant is more elephant than the elephant!


    The heart of emperor Jie''s regret is like the pain of being watered by magma.


    "Kill!" The next moment, Emperor Jie roars, crazy roars.


    As he spoke.


    Emperor Jie himself.


    "God punishes me!" When Emperor Jie gives a shot, it''s 1000% of the shot.


    This is the most powerful move of the emperor''s family.


    This is the only way for the emperor''s family to practice.


    This is the biggest reason why the emperor''s family has been pursued and killed by that family. That family is to punish the emperor and the God.


    Emperor Jie has been practicing this skill since he was confirmed as the head of the family. It took 370000 years to get started. You need to know that emperor Jie is the head of the family. Which generation of emperor''s head is not the most evil, but it still took 370000 years to get started. You can imagine how abnormal this skill is.


    After the introduction, Emperor Jie only used it once. That time, in the void, he killed a giant void beast with one move. Easily killed a huge void beast.


    At the moment, Emperor Jie is really out of control. He is out of control completely, and then this move comes out. Otherwise, don''t he know that this move will cause great damage to the front of the mother river? Don''t you know that this move will thoroughly expose the hiding place of the emperor''s family and attract the enemy who has been chasing and killing the emperor''s family for hundreds of millions of years?Emperor Jie is really going mad. He doesn''t care. As long as he can kill Su Chen, everything else doesn''t matter. His eyes are staring at Su Chen. They are red and purple. They lock Su Chen.


    And the emperor''s way and God''s punishment have been launched.


    For a time, the color of red and purple, stained with the whole mother river, the breath of lightning is penetrated into every air factor of the mother river storm.


    The flavor of destruction, in the rich burning, the flavor of destruction will condense into a smart living thing.


    A huge purple red punishment, similar to the palm print, is like a drop of blood, a drop of purple red blood, coming towards the suppression of Su Chen


    In the path, there is no extinction. Even the storm of the mother river has been pierced, and the front section has been completely pierced, except for the cracks in the road.


    At the same time of emperor Jie''s hand.


    Emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu, and Emperor Ge have all made moves.


    "Nine dead paws!"


    Emperor Kuang shouted word by word, and the old palm print was snapped.


    That palm print, gray, full of the flavor of endless years.


    With one hand, it''s like a high level of martial arts.


    We have brought our strength into full play.


    At the same time, with the high level of flexibility of the gravity rules.


    At the same time, a crack appeared again in the front of the river.


    Although emperor Kuang is much worse than emperor Jie in strength, he is also the existence of seven levels of human beings!


    It''s also unimaginable.


    It is said that the nine dead dead wood palm is the first generation of emperor''s head. It cost a lot of money. In that famous auction house in the world, it took millions of magic liquid to get the nine dead wood palm.


    At present, only emperor Kuang and his father, who was close to Shou yuan, succeeded in cultivation.


    Then Diyu and Digo.


    Both of them used the sword of the emperor.


    The most powerful sword technique of the emperor''s family.


    Both of them have cultivated the sword of the emperor to a perfect level, right, perfect.


    In addition, both of them added the sharp rules of flexibility level to this sword.


    Now.


    Whether it''s the "emperor''s way of punishment" of emperor Jie, the "nine dead dead dead wood palm" of emperor Kuang, or the "emperor''s divine sword" of Emperor Yu and Emperor Ge.


    It''s all in a positive direction, heading for Su Chen.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to escape. The strength of the four people, including emperor Jie, is here. When they move, they will move at the speed of blink.


    How to hide?


    Only to fight.


    And Su Chen, from beginning to end, has no idea of avoiding.


    Only war.


    Only the boiling, strong, burning sense of war.


    In an instant.


    Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    "Kill!!!" Su Chen spits out a word.


    Chop the Cang sword array and roar, just like ninety-nine dead people roaring.


    Then.


    Ninety nine swords of imperial soldiers went crazy.


    Go on the way of surging sword.


    Head on.


    Accompanied by the first level of more than perfect level of the "sophistication array".


    In the blink of an eye.


    Encounter.


    The big move of emperor Jie''s four people formed a purple red common attack aperture, an elliptical aperture, to tear all the aperture, even the mother river storm dare not close to the aperture.


    The ninety-nine swords of emperor soldiers, such as the chopping sword, also form an aperture, which is black, swarthy, silent and cold.


    The two apertures are staggered at once.


    A crisscross.


    Obviously, the black diaphragm vibrates, and the black disappears.


    "Little miscellany!!! You lost! I promise to torture you for billions of years and make you the most dying person in the universe! " Such a curtain fell in the eyes of emperor Jie. His eyes were bright at once, just like two light bulbs were lit at once, or were they shooting, which was extremely dazzling.


    Emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu and Emperor Ge are all excited to death.


    Yes.


    It''s just excitement.


    They are all scared to lose their soul by Su Chen. They are four of them. The four super old monsters are not particularly confident when they join hands. They are all worried at the bottom of their hearts.


    But at the moment, really fight.


    Obviously, Su Chen is still one step behind.


    That''s enough.


    The difference is death.


    The result is doomed.


    With the black diaphragm trembling, dimming and filling with cracks, everything is decided.


    "Is it? I lost? " At the same second, the evil, dead, indifferent and ponderous radian of Su Chen''s mouth suddenly magnified.


    At the same time.


    "Go!" Su Chen''s throat vibrated and he said.


    Chaos God thunder, gods, demons, ghost fire and chaos air flow are the three greatest treasures in the world. They move in a flash and move in a blink. They are directly refined by Su Chen and gathered in the chopping sword array.Immediately.


    The black and oval halo formed by the chopping sword array, which was supposed to dissipate, disintegrate and shine into nothingness, suddenly broke out in black, thick, vast, substantial and strong!!!


    The sword array of chopping Cang is really strong enough.


    After all, it''s the sword array of ninety-nine emperor soldiers and a spirit emperor soldier. It''s really shocking. In addition, the spirit of the sword array driven by Su Chen is strong enough to surpass imagination. In addition, the magic of "the magic array".


    So, even if Su Chen doesn''t use the three greatest treasures of the universe, the power of chopping the Cang sword array is enough to kill dozens of martial arts practitioners under the sixth level of the master in an instant, and can easily hurt the emperor Ge and the Emperor Yu.


    But in the face of the fighting skills of the four of emperor Jie, it''s still a bit worse.


    But.


    Chopping Cang sword array can also join the three greatest treasures of the universe!


    Isn''t it?


    Join the chopping Cang sword array, the three most precious weapons in the universe. Its power will be increased several times.


    Even the ninth floor of the Lord has to retreat, right?


    What are the four people in the ring?!


    [2 changes. It''s a little slow tonight. Just two more. The Antarctic sea apologizes. Then, cough Ask for tickets ah ah ah, still have the cheek to ask for tickets ah, tickets are really too few. ]

 Chapter 2041

    At the moment when Su Chen drove the three greatest treasures of the universe to the chopping sword array, Emperor Jie was shaking violently. The whole man seemed to be smashed by the thunderbolt. His voice was hoarse, his breath was crazy and his eyes were scared to the extreme. Suddenly, he shouted: "back!"


    Although, he wished that Su Chen would be broken to pieces, and that he would be defeated by Su Chen. His hatred for Su Chen made his eyes red and purple, and he lost his sense.


    But when the three greatest treasures of Su Chen''s face were suddenly gathered into the chopping Cang sword array, he was still shocked by the breath of death, annihilation, invincibility and supremacy from the chopping Cang sword array and recovered his calmness.


    Even if he died, he couldn''t believe it was true, but the fact is that he felt invincible, despaired and a gap in essence when he joined the three most precious sword arrays.


    His heavenly punishment is not an opponent, neither is the nine dead dead dead wood palm of emperor Kuang, nor is the emperor''s divine sword of Emperor Yu and Emperor Ge. Either is the four of them attacking together at the moment, four strikes one, four moves to the last move, or is not an opponent.


    This is the judgment between the emperor and the ring.


    It is because of this judgment that the resentment, resentment, rage, killing intention and so on in emperor Jie''s mind all disappeared in a flash, leaving only one idea to live.


    Yes.


    Now, it''s not about revenge or not? It''s not how I hate Su Chen, but whether I can live!


    He stared at the sword array of chopping the vicissitudes. His heart was cold. This set of sword array was In In Su Chen''s hands, you can even directly kill the murderer''s Ninth level peak state, right?


    In fact, at this moment, Emperor Jie felt the danger, horror and invincibility of the sword array after adding the three greatest treasures of the face of the universe. Did emperor Kuang feel it? However, it was a little slower than Dijie.


    After the electric light.


    What makes people feel numb is


    Hiss.


    There is only a slight, subtle, almost inaudible sound wave. Then, the chopping sword array suddenly fluctuates in black light. It cuts in the sky, passing over the emperor''s punishment, nine dead wood palm, and the emperor''s divine sword


    The most powerful and famous moves of the emperor''s family, such as the emperor''s heavenly punishment, the nine dead dead dead wood palm and the emperor''s divine sword, seem to have become the softest and weakest piece of paper in the world. They don''t even have the ability to resist and resist. They break directly, dissipate the direct light, dim the five colors directly, and are directly annihilated by the dead Qi and the murderous Qi, and become nothing directly.


    These super cards of the emperor''s family were used in the hands of several super old monsters of the emperor''s family. As a result, they didn''t even resist the breath of one ten thousandth of the chopping sword array.


    Such a scene is really chilling.


    Even if it was Emperor Jie, I expected it a moment ago, but when I saw it with my own eyes, Emperor Jie was still cold from the beginning to the end, and still aged tens of millions of years.


    However, as the head of the emperor''s family, he has a way to protect his life.


    "World shuttle!!!"


    He is completely subconscious, and directly urges the shuttle of heaven and earth.


    Then, it disappeared.


    He disappeared like an illusion, not only in front of Su Chen''s eyes, but also in front of the whole river.


    The shuttle is a treasure of space.


    Heaven and earth shuttle is the first ancestor of the emperor''s family who got it in the holy land of martial arts in the great world. Billions of years ago, the biggest reason why the emperor''s old ancestor was able to create an emperor''s family by his own force was because he got the heaven and earth shuttle.


    This shuttle is not a royal soldier, but a treasure. But this treasure is so special that it''s a treasure of space in billions.


    The rarity of space baby is second only to time baby.


    If you want to refine the treasure of space, one of the necessary conditions is that the refiner must understand the extremely profound space law.


    So far, there are no more than two old monsters who refine the laws of space to a very high level.


    In this case, Tiandi shuttle is too rare, too rare, and has been passed down as the inheritance treasure of the emperor''s master.


    Tiandi shuttle is also the identification of the emperor''s parents.


    When the master of the family passes on the throne, the shuttle will pass on to the next master.


    It is like an imperial seal, with great symbolic significance.


    Heaven and earth shuttle saved emperor Jie''s life.


    However, at the same moment when Emperor Jie disappeared because of the sky and earth shuttle, the three supreme elders, Emperor Kuang, Emperor Yu and Emperor Ge, had become the spirits of the dead and fragments under the chopping sword array.


    So far, the whole emperor''s family, apart from the emperor''s imperial concubine Jin, the emperor''s ancestor, and the emperor Jie himself, all the other people who practice martial arts in the main territory, die!!! Dead! There''s not one left!


    The thirty-six imperial family members who were sent to the front of the river by Emperor Jie were all destroyed.


    "Damn it!" Su Chen''s face is a little ugly. His plan is to kill the emperor''s ring.I didn''t expect


    Very unexpected.


    "Ice flame, how did he do it?" Su Chen sends a message to ice flame Zhuque and asks.


    "A space baby." Ice flame Zhuque replied: "however, your strength is not strong enough. If you are strong enough, when chopping the Cang sword array can directly and completely cut off the space, then even the space treasure can not play a role."


    "Is that so? It seems that I am not strong enough. " Su Chen murmured to himself, "ice flame, next, we''re going to the middle of the mother river, aren''t we?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Su Chen grins.


    Seeing this, the ice flame rosefinch is speechless for a while. Going to the middle of the mother river can improve his strength, but it''s also extremely painful. Using the terrible storm in the middle of the mother river to hone his body, how life is not as painful as death. Su Chen should have tasted it once before? How can we expect that? Is the feeling of life not like death addictive?


    -


    "ancestor!!! Ancestor! Old ancestor!!!! Almost all the martial artists in the emperor''s family died in the hands of that little bastard! Old ancestor! " Dijie, the deepest part of the mountain, kneels in front of a cave, weeping and kowtowing.


    Emperor Jie escaped death after all.


    But when he got out of the river, he hated to die.


    Really dead, even if, but he did not die, then, now the emperor''s mess, he has to solve ah!


    The whole emperor''s family''s martial arts cultivator was almost dead and completely abandoned. He had no choice but to ask for his ancestors.


    "Come in." Emperor Jie kowtowed a dozen heads before the voice came. The old voice was full of death.


    Emperor Jie got up quickly and walked towards the cave.

 Chapter 2042

    The layout of the cave is very simple. There are no desks and chairs. It''s dark and lusterless. It''s like an ordinary, uninhabited cave.


    Go to the end.


    Emperor Jie looked respectfully at the old man sitting on a straw mat deep at the end.


    The old man is very old.


    From a distance, it seems that the old man has been dead for many years. His whole body is covered with skin and bones. The skin is full of stripes and wrinkles. The old man looks up and stares at Dijie. His eyes are completely sunken. There are very few black eyes, almost all of them are white.


    "Ancestor, Emperor''s family, it''s over." Emperor Jie kneels on the ground again and spits out these words sadly.


    "It''s a mistake to calculate Shenwu land and get the moon spirit stone. Although yuelingshi is valuable, it is only a small profit. In order to make a little profit, it''s not right to kill a hundred billion or one trillion martial artists. " The old man''s light way.


    Emperor Jie wanted to refute, but didn''t say it.


    "Emperor Jie, the old man knows that in your mind, the martial arts practitioners on Shenwu continent are not human lives at all, but the ants among the ants." The old man continued: "however, it is among those ants that there is a little doll like existence. And the emperor''s house will be in the hands of that little doll. "


    Emperor admonishes silence.


    The old man continued: "the emperor''s family has come to the small world again in the past hundred million years. Apart from the emperor''s court, there is no opponent, which makes you more proud and arrogant. As you think, the fate of ants is not fortune telling. There are hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners and trillions of martial arts practitioners. So I didn''t stop you. But your biggest mistake is that you didn''t cut the grass and kill it in time. You calculated Shenwu land, but you failed. The reason is that little doll. A little doll can frustrate your emperor''s precepts. In this case, you are still arrogant and don''t even know the name of the little doll? Don''t even want to get rid of the baby as soon as possible? Emperor Jie, your arrogance has harmed the whole emperor''s family. "


    "Ancestor, I''m wrong, ancestor..." Emperor can''t stop kowtowing, yes!!! I''m too arrogant!


    In those days, things in Shenwu land were destroyed by Su Chen. It was not easy to send people to take Su Chen''s life, and there would be no more today''s things.


    "Dijie, tell me, now, what do you want to do with that little doll?" The old man stared at Dijie, his sunken eyes suddenly brightened.


    Emperor Jie choked at once.


    What to do now?


    His Dijie is no longer Su Chen''s opponent.


    In the eyes of emperor Jie, only the old ancestor is Su Chen''s opponent. He came to kowtow, plead and cry, just to let the old ancestor come out of the mountain and kill Su Chen.


    Isn''t that the only way?


    "You want me to do it?" The old man saw through the idea of emperor Jie, and there were more disappointments on his old, skeleton like face: "emperor Jie, as the head of the family, brain is more important than strength."


    "Please let me know." Emperor Jie kowtows heavily.


    "I''m a half step God Lord, Emperor Jie. Are you sure I have absolute assurance?" The old man asked, his voice heavy.


    "Here..." Emperor Jie hesitated. Su Chen''s chopping Cang sword array, especially the chopping Cang sword array with the three treasures added, how terrible it is. He felt it personally. He was sure that the sword array was to kill a person''s nine level peak cultivator.


    The old ancestor is the half step God, but in essence, the half step God is only the nine layers of human beings, only the nine layers of human beings that have accumulated for hundreds of millions of years.


    What''s more, the old ancestor has reached the end of his life. His actual combat effectiveness may be a little bit worse than his realm. Can he really fight against the sword array of the bastard who died ten thousand times?


    Not necessarily.


    Dijie is not sure.


    Emperor Jie''s face became more and more pale.


    Shivering all over.


    After he thought it out, he was really scared!!!


    What can''t even the old ancestor do with that little bastard?


    "What''s more, I''ve exposed my breath, and the emperor''s family will welcome the pursuit of that family in a short time." The old man continued.


    The breath of emperor Jie is stagnant. He thinks that before, in the front of the river, he lost his mind and put out the emperor''s punishment!


    Maybe that family already knows the hidden position of the emperor''s family.


    The heart of the Emperor ''s regret will be distorted. The Emperor'' s punishment will probably expose the Emperor ''s family. As a result, he has not got the effect that he wants to kill Su Chen.


    You lose your wife and you lose your army!


    Of course, Emperor Jie did not dare to say this. If he said to the old ancestor that he had already executed the emperor''s punishment in the front of the river, he would probably shoot himself to death.


    "Ancestor, is that how you let that little bastard go? The little bastard has all the treasures in the dibaoyuan. As long as he gives time, he will grow up crazily. Now, the emperor family can''t deal with him. In a while, he He even breathed a breath, and the emperor''s house would be destroyed. " Emperor Jie is really going to despair. The old ancestor can''t do it himself. Who can deal with Su Chen?"Dijie, I said, let you use your brain!" The old man sighed and was disappointed: "if you want to deal with a martial arts cultivator, you don''t have to do it yourself, or be superior to him."


    "Please let me know."


    "First. There is still more than one month, that is, the wedding day of Fei Jin and Hu''s young master. When the Hu family comes, you will tell the Hu family about the situation of the little doll. The Hu family will probably help you. A little doll under 500 years old can be so powerful that it is impossible to say that there is no secret in him? The Hu family will be interested in the secret of the little doll. " The old man slowly tunnel.


    Dijie is excited.


    Yeah!


    The emperor''s family is now abandoned by Su Chen, but what about the Hu family?


    The Hu family is much more powerful than the emperor family.


    Su Chen is nothing in the eyes of Hu family.


    However, in a short time, Emperor Jie was a little worried: "Laozu, but the Hu family will not come to the emperor''s house until at least one month later. This month, regardless of that little bastard? What if the little bastard had the most powerful strength in one month, and he went out of the mother river and killed the emperor''s family ahead of time? "


    "Yes, Dijie, you can use your brain at last." The old man nodded with satisfaction: "you''re right. I''m counting on the Hu family. There''s too much uncertainty. So there''s a second way. Detonate the mother rive

 Chapter 2043

    "What?" Emperor Jie almost fell to the ground.


    Lead Lead Detonate the mother river?


    Open Are you kidding me?


    So to speak.


    Now, without the emperor Baoyuan and more than 90% of the emperor''s family, the emperor''s family has been abandoned, and the emperor''s family wants to rise again. The only hope left is the mother river.


    If there is no mother river, how can the emperor cultivate a new group of strong people?


    If there is no mother river, the Hu family are not necessarily willing to marry the emperor''s family, right?


    The mother river is now the last fire left in the emperor''s family.


    "When the mother river detonates, the baby in the mother river will surely die." The way of the old man.


    "But..." Emperor Jie is biting his teeth. On his pale face, he is in a cold sweat of fright: "but he detonated the mother river. The little bastard is dead, and the emperor''s house is over. It''s over!"


    The old man was silent, just staring at Dijie deeply.


    Emperor Jie''s scalp, which was stared at by the old man, was numb. After thinking about it, he said in a hoarse voice: "old ancestor, if If we must detonate the mother river, then Then Then detonate the front. That little bastard, it''s in the front. "


    As he said, Emperor Jie had some excitement: "now, the front section of the mother river has been destroyed in essence because of the desperate pursuit of the little bastard by the emperor''s family. Although the emperor''s family lost a lot in a short period of time, it almost cut off the millions of years'' martial arts resources of the emperor''s family in the last million years, as long as the mother river is interrupted and the back end is still there, give the mother a million years The river also grows its own forepart. "


    The relationship among the back, middle and front of the river is like the root, trunk and branch of a tree.


    If only detonating the front section, it is equivalent to cutting off the branches of a tree. At least, the tree will not die, and new branches will grow again next spring.


    This is a good way to not only kill Su Chen, but also not lose the mother river.


    "You are the head of the family. If you think you can definitely kill the baby in this way, you can do it." The old man wanted to talk, but finally, he sighed and said.


    According to the old man''s heart, we should cut the grass to get rid of the roots.


    Just detonate the front section, what if the little doll just went to the middle and back section of the mother river?


    Of course, the old man didn''t say such words at last, because, first, in the old man''s heart, he also felt that Su Chen could not go to the middle of the mother river. Even if he went to the middle of the mother river, he would pay a great price. He would never know whether he was alive or dead. The possibility is not high. Second, as emperor Jie said, if the whole mother river is ignited, the emperor''s family will never turn over. Even the marriage with the Hu family may not be possible, and the cost is too high.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the elderly know their identity.


    He is the ancestor.


    Although, Emperor Jie had to kneel and kowtow in front of him.


    But when it really decides the life and death of the emperor''s family, it must be the emperor''s precepts to make up their mind.


    Emperor Jie is the head of the family.


    It is obviously impossible for emperor Jie to agree to give up the mother river completely.


    "Yes, ancestor. Emperor Jie will quit now. Thank you for your guidance." Emperor Jie kowtowed again, then stood up respectfully and retreated.


    Get out of here.


    "All the martial arts practitioners of the emperor''s family who come back to the real world go to the mother river!!!" The voice of emperor Jie is rippling in the whole empire.


    An hour later.


    There are seven million imperial families over the mother river.


    Yes, there are many martial arts practitioners in the emperor''s home.


    Almost all the lineages of the emperor''s family, and more than half of the branches and external lineages of the emperor''s family, are martial arts practitioners in the realm of genuineness.


    The whole emperor''s family, 10 million martial arts practitioners, 70% of them are above the realm of returning to the real world, which is very terrifying.


    At this moment, seven million emperor''s family members follow the emperor''s ring.


    Emperor Jie suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the front section of the mother river below, and shouted, "listen to this order, and drive Xuanqi into the front section of the mother river!"!!! We will detonate the front section of the river! "


    As soon as emperor Jie said this, all the martial artists in the seven million emperor''s home were noisy, confused and ignorant.


    One by one, his eyes widened and stared at Dijie. Almost all his eyes flew out.


    Home Home What did the owner say?


    Detonate the front of the river?


    Are you crazy?


    The storm in the front of the river is far worse than that in the middle and back of the river. Therefore, every time the storm stops, the emperor''s family will enter the front to find the crystal of the river. The crystal of the river is the foundation of their cultivation.


    Now detonate the front end?


    What about the emperor''s family?


    Looking for the crystal of the mother river in the middle and back section? Is it possible? The owner of the family is not able to enter the middle section to find the crystal of the mother river, right?


    What''s the difference between detonating the front part and cutting off your own hands and feet?


    "This is the order of this seat!!! Implementation! " Emperor Jie had expected this scene. He could not help but look serious, serious and strong. He shouted directly."Yes!" All of a sudden, the seven million people who practice martial arts in the imperial family above the realm of returning to the real world tremble and awe one by one.


    "Start." Emperor Jie nodded and took the lead. A strong and thick column of Xuanqi light rushed towards the front of the mother river.


    As soon as the Emperor gave up, each of the seven million martial arts practitioners of the emperor''s family who came back to the real world no longer hesitated, left their hands behind and urged Xuanqi to surge towards the front of the mother river.


    For a while, it was a spectacular scene.


    More than seven million columns of Xuanqi light, just like the sky, are colorful, falling from the sky and falling into the front of the mother river.


    The best way to detonate the front of the river is to break the balance of the storm in the front of the river.


    Sure enough.


    After dozens of breaths, the front part of the river became manic, like a balloon full of air, which began to expand, and gave off some annihilation and crazy breath.


    To Emperor Jie''s relief, Su Chen did not come out of the front section of the mother river.


    He was worried before that if he started to detonate the front section of the mother river, Su Chen would feel the severe danger and go directly out of the front section of the mother river, then the plan to blow up Su Chen by bursting the front section of the mother river would fail.


    Fortunately.


    Luck is on the side of the emperor''s family and his emperor''s precepts.


    "It seems that the little bastard is not invincible. The front of the mother river is suddenly violent. The storm is ten times or more violent. He has lost his direction and even lost control of himself. He can''t find the way out of the front of the mother river. Little bastard, you can''t come out. " Emperor Jie mumbles to himself. He is so cruel and comfortable that he would like to see Su Chen''s despair with his own eyes at the moment.


    After a few breaths.


    "Listen to this seat. Move it up another ten kilometers." Emperor Jie stared at the front part of the river and said.


    Once the front section of the mother river detonates.


    So, its explosive force will be quite amazing.


    If it''s not far away, it''s not good. The seven million people who return to the real world will be wiped out. So, in the beginning, the Emperor gave the seven million family members 30 kilometers above the mother river. But now, it''s not far enough.


    After the Emperor gave the order, all the seven million martial arts practitioners of the emperor''s family above the realm of returning to the real world went up. Soon, they drove another ten kilometers.


    "Continue to input Xuanqi!" The emperor said.

 Chapter 2044

    Whoosh, whoosh


    Xuanqi again surged madly towards the front of the mother river.


    Now.


    The intersection of the front section and the middle section of the river.


    Ice flame Zhuque stands beside Su Chen.


    "Ice flame, violent front burst, how long is it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "About thirty breaths." Ice flame rosefinch estimated, way.


    "Well, then we can enter the middle section. Emperor Jie really has a brain problem. Ha ha Do you think it''s going to kill me? " Su Chen sneers scornfully. Now he really doubts the IQ of emperor Jie.


    He''s a complete fool, isn''t he?


    "Ha ha When you appear in front of emperor Jie in a month or two, I think his face must be very nice. " The ice flame Zhu bird some gloating ponderous smile way.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen steps into the middle of the river.


    In fact, there is a layer of partition between the middle and the front of the river, which is equivalent to the array gate.


    This partition is not easy to enter.


    Fortunately, there is the ice flame rosefinch. Its means are really magical. It can easily solve this problem.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen enters the middle of the river.


    Just stepped in.


    Touch!!!


    Su Chen fell to the ground at once, and the whole person was almost a white bone. The flesh and blood on his body were all blown into a blur.


    Su Chen doesn''t look like a person.


    "Ah ah ah..." Su Chen is really ready, but at the moment, he is still in the deep bone of pain. He is howling, miserable and shrill.


    "Boy, I forgot to tell you that the storm in the middle of the mother river is not only about five times stronger than that in the previous section, but also more importantly, the storm in the middle contains corrosive and highly toxic substances." The voice of the ice flame rosefinch came to Su Chen''s ears.


    "Grass!" Su Chen low scolded, hands on the ground, trying to get up with all his strength, but can''t do it. As for what kind of wind beads, they have no effect at all. The wind beads can only be aimed at the previous storm.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    He breathes in with a big mouth, runs his own blood crazily, chaotic air flow, displays the time and heaven way crazily and so on.


    Unfortunately, they are not very effective.


    At this moment, his whole body, like sleeping, was crushed by the storm on the ground.


    That kind of despairing gravity, as if there are 300 trillion, 500 trillion dragon power so terrible.


    It''s like the whole high position is on him.


    Su Chen''s eyes are already red.


    Touch!!!


    Soon, Su Chen forced up his hands, and the idea of standing up was killed. His hands were broken.


    "It seems that I can''t be in a hurry. I need to adapt to the storm in the middle." Su Chen mumbles to himself, but he calms down a little bit. Now, he doesn''t have to go forward, but he can''t stand up.


    "Lying here, lying here, is another kind of cultivation body." Su Chen takes a deep breath and becomes more and more calm.


    The next moment, he no longer struggles.


    He began to see the emperor Baoyuan.


    Although, more than 30 of the most top-level genius treasures in the emperor''s treasure pit were eaten by him in the front of the mother river.


    But after all, Emperor Baoyuan is emperor Baoyuan, and there are other treasures!


    For example, pills.


    Not to mention the life and death pill.


    It''s other elixirs, such as holy nine turn elixir, immortal spirit black elixir, heaven exploding Xuan Qi elixir, etc., which are all top elixirs!


    The power of these pills is also quite terrifying.


    Su Chen made an inventory and got rid of the anti life and death pill. There were more than 70 top pills.


    "The power of these pills is terrible, but at the same time, the side effects are great." Su Chen thought that as long as it is a pill, it has huge side effects. Taking too many pills will affect the foundation of martial arts cultivation. However, for Su Chen, there is no such worry.


    First, the horror of Shenfu can refine and remove all the impurities in the side effects of these pills.


    Second, there is a terrible and unimaginable storm in the middle of the river, which can help him absorb these pills completely in a short time and reduce the side effects of pills.


    Third, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein contains and devours all things.


    There are three points.


    "Wow."


    Su Chen has a big mouth, no matter what it is.


    More than 70 pills, Su Chen swallowed them all at one breath!!!


    In this scene, if emperor Jie saw it, he would not say that all his viscera could be broken, even his eyes would be blind.


    This is more than 70 top-level elixirs. He Dijie just takes them. In his life, there are only three or two elixirs for tens of millions of years. No more. No more, the body can''t accept them, the side effects can''t accept them, and the cultivation foundation can''t accept them.Moreover, even those three or two should be taken one by one, and the interval between each one should be at least several million years.


    Anyway, this top-level pill needs to be taken seriously!


    Like Su Chen, he has more than 70 in one breath. His mother is an illusion.


    Don''t say it''s his emperor ring. Even the top, invincible old monsters in the world who have lived for several generations dare not.


    The whole Yan face, may also dare to do so on Su Chen alone.


    The next moment.


    More than 70 top-level pills were directly refined by Shenfu.


    That horrible medicine power, all became the liquid, moving towards Su Chen''s whole body''s flesh and blood, meridians and shinbone one drop at a time!


    At this moment, Su Chen''s breath begins to become grumpy and extremely grumpy, as if the whole flesh and blood blurred body skeleton will be torn in an instant.


    That''s the moment.


    Outside.


    The front section of the mother river is still expanding.


    Emperor Jie is in the sky, has been drinking: "continue! continue!! Continue!!! "


    The front part of the river has expanded to more than ten times its original volume.


    It is full of unimaginable taste of annihilation.


    "Very well. Stop. " Suddenly, Emperor Jie''s eyes were bright and roared.


    All of a sudden, the seven million martial arts practitioners behind him stopped.


    Emperor Jie stared at the front of the mother river, which was about to burst. All of a sudden, he laughed wildly: "Su Chen! You bastard!!! You son of a bitch! After all, I will die in my hands. Now you, despair? Regret it? Pain? Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Emperor Jie is a kind of laughing and roaring.


    The emperor''s family was almost destroyed because of Su Chen. Now it has been abandoned by more than 90%.


    His hatred is really substantial.


    If he doesn''t vent or vent, he will be crazy and possessed.


    At this moment, the eyes of emperor Jie are also blood like scarlet.


    It''s hard to look straight.


    "Little bastard, let''s go!!! This seat, give you the last ride! " A moment later, Emperor Jie roared word by word, the voice directly rippling in the whole empire, the voice such as thunder, such as knife, trembling and hissing.


    The sound falls.


    Dijie refers to the front section of the mother river which has expanded to the extreme.


    A halo of light went straight down.


    Just reached the front of the river.


    Boom


    It''s blown up!


    It really blew up!


    The front part of the river looks like a hundred million nuclear bombs tied together and exploded.


    For a moment, the whole empire seemed to have an earthquake of magnitude 50.


    Even several mountains within the Empire began to collapse and disintegrate.


    Even the sky over the Empire began to be chaotic and torn, and various black holes and cracks appeared.


    What''s more, the gates that have stabilized the Empire for billions of years are all broken.


    "Death! Death!! Die!!! Die!!!! Little bastard, if you are still alive, I will recognize you! " In the sky, Emperor Jie was hoarse. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. His hair was loose and his hair was covered. He was like a madman.


    [ask for tickets! There are really too few tickets! The Antarctic sea knows that in the last one or two months, the renewal is very dreary and unstable! But the Antarctic sea really tried! Cry to death! If you lose one of the tickets, you will lose at least half of them. The Antarctic sea also recognizes them. But now, the reduction of tickets is 70% less than that of three or four months ago. Cough Faint crying]

 Chapter 2045

    "Ah..." Emperor Jie, Houshan, in that simple and dark cave, the ancestor of the emperor''s family sighed and shook his head. The front part of the mother river burst. He didn''t feel much hurt or even have much mood fluctuation. What disappointed him was Emperor Jie. The current head of the emperor''s family had no mood that he should have.


    However, the emperor''s ancestor just sighed, but he couldn''t interfere. After all, there is not much left in his current Shouyuan. There is no life and death pill against life, no chance to increase Shouyuan, and no energy to take care of the emperor''s affairs.


    "Su Chen? Does my life and death pill fall into your hands? " The old, sunken and turbid eyes of the emperor''s ancestor flashed a fierce color: "if you die, it''s good. If you don''t die, I will surely lead you to destruction before I finish my life."


    -


    in Jinxian Pavilion.


    On the beautiful and delicate face of the imperial concubine Jin, there was a sudden hint of sarcasm, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Dad, do you really think that if the front part of the river burst, the man of my imperial concubine Jin would die?" Imperial concubine Jin said to herself from the bottom of her heart that she didn''t worry about Su Chen''s death in the terrible, all sky and all destruction explosion. Why? Because, she can feel the breath of Su Chen, en, the breath of life.


    What happened to Su Chen? She had some feelings. That''s why she was able to arrive in time many times when there was a life and death crisis in Su Chen. This method came from the master, or her future mother-in-law, or her mother-in-law.


    Of course, the news that Su Chen is still alive, the imperial concubine Jin silently put in the bottom of her heart, will not show it, let alone say it.


    -


    the middle part of the mother river.


    Su Chen is like a stone, a delicate, blood colored stone, lying on the ground, motionless. The storm in the middle of the horrible mother river, is the tsunami waves rushing against his body.


    At every moment, Su Chen is in a kind of pain that life is not like death and the needle goes into the bone marrow.


    Every moment, Su Chen wants to pass out and sleep. However, he can only force himself to stay awake with his overwhelming willpower.


    In the Shenfu, the liquefying elixir was driven up and down by Su Chen.


    The body, which has been blown into bloodshed by the storm and recovered from the terrible resilience, is constantly absorbing the elixir flow.


    Time, minute by second.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Five days.


    Until the fifth day, Su Chen''s breath and breath were unified and resonated with the storm in the middle of the mother river.


    Not only that, Su Chen has absorbed all the top 70 pills.


    Now he, although still lying there, but when the storm passed, he was a lot less bloody.


    It''s just a skin injury.


    "In five days, my Xuanqi realm has been increased to the seventh level of Guizhen realm."


    The biggest function of Dan Yao is to improve the Xuanqi realm. There is no doubt that it has absorbed more than 70 top-level Dan Yao. The Xuanqi realm of Su Chen has been improved too much.


    Although, for Su Chen, the Xuanqi realm is not important. It can improve so many realms. The Xuanqi accumulated in his body has also doubled many times, which is also a great harvest. After all, Su Chen has the ability to transform three forces. The promotion of Xuanqi is the same as the promotion of spirit and body.


    In addition, there is also a big harvest, that is, the body''s defense has doubled at least, mainly due to these five days of Continuous Storm washing. Don''t underestimate the double increase of body defense. For Su Chen, it''s a harvest against the sky. It can make su Chen ignore all the attacks under the seventh floor of the human Lord from today, and make su Chen just suffer from skin injury in the middle storm.


    "Boy, can you stand up and walk?" From the voice of the puffin.


    Su Chen nodded.


    One by one, stand up.


    In the whole process of standing up, Su Chen spent half an hour, which is more snail than snail.


    But in the end, it''s enough to stand up.


    After standing up, Su Chen didn''t walk directly, but adapted to the environment that the storm focused on when he stood up.


    This kind of adaptation process took Su Chen a full day.


    It wasn''t until a day later that Su Chen tried to walk, and his steps were very staggering.


    As if, at any time will be blown by the storm fall general.


    However, Su Chen is very satisfied.


    Compared with the storm in the middle five or six days ago, it has made too much progress.


    Five or six days later.


    In the storm in the middle of the mother river, a figure was walking on the boundless ground.


    The speed is still not fast.


    But steady enough.


    From time to time, the figure will stop, bend over and pick up the things on the ground.The human figure is naturally Su Chen.


    What is he picking up?


    Crystal of the mother river.


    There are crystal of mother river in the front, middle and back sections of mother river. There is no doubt that the crystal of mother river in the back section is the purest, followed by that in the middle section and the worst in the front section.


    In the front section of the river, not long ago, there was a pause period. The crystal of the river was almost picked up by the emperor''s family. Therefore, in the front section, Su Chen hardly met the crystal of the river. If you want to see the crystal of the mother river again, you need to wait hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years.


    There is no need for the middle part of the mother river. From the beginning to the end, few of the emperor''s family members can come in, including the head of the family, who is Dijie. Therefore, there are too many crystal of the mother river in the middle part of the mother river, which has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years.


    There are mother river crystals everywhere.


    Especially on the ground.


    These mother river crystals are also useful for Su Chen. Su Chen tries to absorb the mother river crystals and finds that the mother river crystals can improve the hardness and width of the meridians, the hardness of the tibia, and the quality of Xuanqi, etc., with many benefits.


    Anyway, the crystal of mother river is a very good baby.


    For Su Chen, it''s useless to have one or two mother river crystals. But what if there are 100000, millions, millions or more?


    And the middle part of the river is very large, full of crystal of the river, tens of millions of pieces are estimated to have.


    This is another super gift from the emperor''s family.


    The emperor''s family is a real money boy.


    He sent so many top treasures to the emperor''s treasure pit, sent the mother river storm to refine the body, and also sent all kinds of mother river crystals.


    Every time Su Chen picks up a thousand mother river crystals, he absorbs them together, and then continues to pick them up.


    Every time he absorbed it, his strength increased a little, his speed increased a little, and he picked up the crystal of the mother river faster.


    Virtuous circle.

 Chapter 2046

    A few days later.


    Su Chen is almost flying fast.


    In the middle of the river storm, what kind of terror is it?!!!


    If you are seen by Emperor Jie, you may be scared to make Dantian burst.


    In the middle of the mother river, even when he quit, he could only breathe a few times, or consume all kinds of treasures.


    Many times, Emperor Jie longed for a way to spend more time in the middle of the mother river, or to find some crystals of the mother river in the middle. Unfortunately, it was just a delusion that he could not do it.


    Compare with Su Chen.


    It''s too late to cry.


    Su Chen is not only fast-paced, but also has reached the point of fighting the storm in the middle of the river. Now, he has no skin trauma.


    He quickly skimmed over one by one, almost every few breaths, he could collect a thousand mother river crystals.


    Then the crystals of the mother river turn into strength.


    Do the speed that rocket general promotion strength.


    It''s appalling.


    A few days later.


    There is no crystal in the middle of the river.


    In recent days, Su Chen has devoured 34.9 million crystals of the mother river.


    What concept?


    These 34.9 million mother river crystals, if given to the emperor''s family, can directly cultivate more than 100 top-level strong people in a short time.


    But Su Chen alone swallowed 34.5 million pieces of crystal of the mother river.


    "All means are used. My pure power can reach 10 billion dragon power!!!"


    This is the biggest gain.


    If we don''t say anything else, we will only suppress the force of 10 billion dragons. Without any boxing, sword technique, artistic conception, weapons and so on, we can beat to death the nine level cultivators in a person''s main territory without any effort.


    "The realm of Xuanqi has also reached the level of people''s main realm. It''s soaring!"


    "There is also Shenfu. Although the chaotic Shenfu didn''t continue to advance, it has grown a lot."


    The benefits of the growth of Shenfu are intangible. For example, the speed of the chaotic air flow generated by the operation is faster, and the chaotic air flow generated by the operation is more pure. In addition, the speed of the transformation of the three forces is faster, and the degree of smelting and sacrifice of Shenfu itself is deeper, and so on.


    Anyway, as long as Shenfu grows, it will greatly improve Su Chen''s strength.


    "Jiuyou, what kind of degree have I reached in my strength now?" Su Chen smiled and asked, curious.


    "Under God, no matter half step God or others, they can die at will." Jiuyou replied.


    "What about the real God?"


    "It''s hard to say. The great leap is essential. You are now facing the real God level, winning between five and five. In the face of the real God, it''s good to survive. "


    "Is that so?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He thought that his current strength had reached the level of three or even four levels of the divine realm. It seems that he thought more.


    "By the way, Su Xiaozi, from today on, you should change the way you calculate the power. The power of the dragon is nothing. You have almost crossed to the level of God. Then, it almost belongs to the level of the world. In the world, the unit of measurement of power is the power of chaos. The power of a trillion dragons is equal to the power of chaos."


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    The most proud power now is the power of a thousand chaos?


    As if feeling Su Chen''s speechlessness, Jiuyou smiled: "a thousand chaotic forces, also many, in the world, the young generation, a thousand chaotic before is not the bottom."


    "But my power of a thousand chaos comes from the transformation of three forces, the formation of stars and stars, the ancestral vein of ancient soul, the borrowing of Xi''s power, and the power of the old dragon, etc."


    "Su kid, do you think the power of others is all about themselves?" Nine you sneer way: "which evil spirit, genius, do not have all sorts of means?"


    "All right." Su Chen touched his nose.


    At this time, the ice flame rosefinch said: "boy, are you ready? If you are ready, then you need to enter the back of the river alone. "


    "You''re not going in?" Su Chen asked curiously. It''s weird.


    "I won''t go in."


    "Why?"


    Ice flame rosefinch is silent first, after a few breaths, just some embarrassed and angry: "where did you come from so many words?"


    Why doesn''t it go in, because its body strength can''t support it.


    In fact, at present, although Su Chen''s body strength is extremely terrible, it is still not as strong as ice flame and rosefinch. But who makes Su Chen have a quality that is more immortal than immortal?


    Even if in terms of defense, the ice flame rosefinch surpasses Su Chen, but because of the difference in the recovery speed of the injury, it also enters the back section of the mother river. About the rate, Su Chen can survive, and its body strength will continue to increase, and its ice flame rosefinch will die.However, although he did not have the confidence to walk in the back section of the mother river, he had the confidence to open the boundary between the back section and the middle section of the mother river for Su Chen.


    "Remember, boy, the deepest part of the back of the river is the heart of the river. The heart of the mother river is a treasure. We must get it. In addition, as soon as I enter the back of the river, I will lie down and take the anti life and death pill. When the anti life and death pill is completely absorbed by you, I will try to stand up and walk. When you are able to stand up and walk around, first of all, collect, absorb and strengthen the crystals of the mother river in the back section of the mother river, and finally, find the heart of the mother river. Remember, once the heart of the river is taken by you, the remaining middle and back sections of the river will burst. You should be prepared to not die in the burst flow. "


    Ice flame rosefinch slowly explained.


    Su Chen nodded heavily: "thank you."


    "Next, it''s all up to you, boy. Don''t die. As for our God, go out of the mother river first and go to find Fei Jin. If there is no accident, there will be more than half a month. It''s the wedding of Fei Jin and Hu''s young master. You have to calculate the time yourself. If the time goes by, you will regret for life even if you have the most powerful strength. "


    Su Chen''s face suddenly became solemn: "I understand."


    "However, you don''t have to worry too much, boy. Anyway, you have a life soul of our God. You and our God can communicate at any time. We will remind you of all things about Fei Jin and won''t let you pass the time."


    "Thank you." Su Chen thanks again.


    "Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. Get ready for the later part." Ice flame rosefinch appeared in front of the gate.


    Su Chen also appeared in front of the gate.


    Then.


    In Su Chen''s astonished eyes, the tail of the ice flame Suzaku is like a peacock opening the screen. It is colorful and full of halos. Those halos are so terrible that even the mother river storm in the middle is shivering and dare not approach.


    Then, the ice flame Zhuque snapped: "get together for me!!!"

 Chapter 2047

    All of a sudden, the colorful, halo filled tail feathers on its tail fell off, a total of nine.


    The nine tail feathers gathered together and became a very sharp awl like weapon.


    And then.


    "Go!" Ice flame rosefinch to drink again.


    The awl like weapon moved and went towards the boundary gate.


    It is clear that the boundary door is directly opened.


    Yes.


    It was easily cut off.


    Su Chen was stunned.


    Is the tail feather of the ice flame rosefinch so horrible?! God forbid!


    "Not yet?" "Ice flame Zhu que says.


    Su Chen''s reaction came back and stepped in.


    Just after entering, the boundary gate was closed.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, almost turned to ashes.


    Storm in the back of the river!!!


    Such terror.


    Mingming, Su Chen has been prepared for this. Unexpectedly, he underestimated it.


    The storm behind the mother river, Jane Jane I can''t imagine!


    Just entering, Su Chen felt like countless old monsters reaching the level of God Lord, chopping at him with all their strength.


    At the moment, Su Chen still has a little sense of thinking and lies on the ground.


    All over the body, there is only a little flesh and blood left.


    The skeleton will be blown away.


    Su Chen can''t feel the pain, it''s numbness.


    "After that After In the storm of the later section of the mother river, there is silence The rule of the way of extinction, and it is the rule of extinction at the level of God Yan. "


    That''s scary.


    It almost blinded Su Chen.


    He didn''t meet the rules of the road.


    But at most, I''ve met the level of flexibility.


    The rules of the road can be divided into micro, flexible, complete and divine.


    Normally, 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners master the rules of the micro level.


    No more, it''s nimble. It''s very rare. Su Chen has mastered a nimble level of the road rules. These days, Su Chen has come up with some ways to continue to improve. The best way is to make his own road rules complete. It''s too hard to describe. Even Su Chen doesn''t have hope And know.


    In this case, I suddenly met the rules of Shenyan road. Really, Su Chen was completely ignorant.


    Shenyan level!!!


    Recumbent groove.


    Su Chen wants to be rude.


    "No wonder I dare not even come in. " Su Chen is more and more weak. At this moment, almost all his energy is in the running of time, heaven, chaos and blood. If he is a little relaxed, he may really die.


    With the ability of self healing, which is several times more horrible than immortal, Su Chen can barely let his bones have a little flesh and blood and a little rational thinking spirit.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen put aside the shock of the extinction rules of Shenyan level, and took a pill of life and death!


    This elixir, which has consumed the imperial family''s energy for millions of years, even thousands of years.


    Su Chen just swallowed it.


    After swallowing.


    God''s house is shaking.


    The power of life and death elixir is too terrifying. It''s a little hard even in Shenfu.


    It''s so terrifying.


    Fortunately, there are also three greatest treasures of the universe to help, as well as the strange existence of Xi.


    Fortunately, Su Chen has enough means and base cards. Otherwise, the life and death pill just took the blink of an eye, and Su Chen could be destroyed.


    Then.


    Control the life and death elixir of disobedience, and the God''s house begins to run the sacrifice.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen felt an unimaginable power of terror and filled her whole body!!!


    The medicine is too terrifying.


    Directly burst his bone cells and flesh cells.


    Su Chen felt like a balloon full of air, which was about to explode.


    Whoops, whoops


    He breathed in agony.


    There is no rational thinking at all.


    Rely on the instinct of the body completely, absorbing the power of medicine.


    "Lei Ling, you are carrying ghosts, ghosts and fire, as well as chaotic air flow, to fix the big brother''s body and prevent the big brother''s body from directly turning into annihilation powder." Xi said solemnly.


    "Yes!" Where dare Lei Ling say no? He is also in a hurry. The life and death pill against life is even more terrible than he imagined. The master takes it so that he has no rational thinking. Without rational thinking, the possibility of being supported and exploded is too great. Only when the three greatest treasures of them are released, can he hold the master''s body.


    The next moment.Lei Linghua becomes a solid wall of chaos, which is fixed on the top of Su Chen''s head.


    The gods, demons, ghosts and fire turn into a strong net of fire to stop Su Chen''s feet.


    The chaotic air flow, on the other hand, is divided into two barriers, one on the left and the other on the left and right sides.


    At this moment, all four directions of Su Chen are blocked and fixed.


    Rao is so, his bones and body shape are still hissing and expanding, trying to burst into nothingness.


    "Lei Ling, you must hold on!!!" Xi shouted, now, if Su Chen bursts into nothingness without reason, then it''s impossible to return to life after death.


    Once burst into nothingness, in the later stage of the extinction storm, all the shinbone cells, flesh cells, etc. of Su Chen will become nothingness. There is nothing left but a God''s house.


    Immortal rebirth ability also needs a little flesh and blood or shinbone as a guide!


    "Son Su, you will be saved." Jiuyou murmurs to himself. He is also very nervous. He is very nervous. This may be the closest time Su Chen has ever met to death.


    And she, as well as Su Chen herself, can''t help.


    Look at Xi and the three greatest treasures of the universe.


    It''s all in the air.


    Time, minute by second.


    Several times, all in danger. Several times, Su Chen''s skeleton will burst.


    Fortunately, it''s not bad luck. It''s all over the place.


    A day later.


    Gradually calmed down.


    Su Chen is like a cocoon.


    There is more flesh and blood all over.


    The tibial skeleton is wrapped in flesh and blood.


    Su Chen''s body is filled with a breath of life and tyranny.


    Su Chen seems to be asleep.


    One breath and one breath give people a strong taste.


    "At last the danger has been overcome." Xi is also a little tired. She is very tired this day.


    The three greatest treasures of the universe are also very tired.


    Time goes on.


    After a few hours.


    Within the cocoon, Su Chen''s body was reborn intact.


    This reborn body, even the extinction storm in the back of the mother river, has resisted.


    Gradually, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    "Ah..." A roar.


    Su Chen sat up at once.


    "Jiuyou, Xi, Laolong, leiling..." When he did it, he shouted.


    "Yes." Jiuyou and others replied.


    Su Chen gasped: "I''m not dead."

 Chapter 2048

    Until this moment, Su Chencai was sweating. It was a cold sweat of fright, and he was very lucky.


    He remembered that after taking the anti life and death pill, he had no thought.


    Without thinking is the most terrible, it is equivalent to death!


    He thought he was dead.


    "Su boy, almost, almost you died. It was Xi and Lei Ling who saved you." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Thank you." Su Chen is moved. Maybe he knows what''s going on.


    "Big brother, feel your body." Xi is slightly excited and excited.


    Su Chen''s subconscious feelings.


    Then.


    His eyes widened.


    "Lying trough!!!" Su Chen''s words are harsh. When he grows up, he becomes dull.


    The effect of anti life and death pill, so exaggerated?


    He He is now a man of eight levels.


    Before that, it was the first floor of human Lord!


    Is this the eighth floor of the Lord?


    Not only that, under all means, pure power has reached 1600 chaotic forces.


    Only a thousand chaotic forces before.


    That''s a two-thirds increase?


    And the body''s defense seems to have more than doubled. So that, now, he can be in the storm in the back of the mother river, no storm damage. It''s just the body defense that can resist all the attacks in the divine realm, right? It''s so appalling.


    In addition, Su Chen also felt that cutting the Cang, cutting the Cang sword, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even more than a few times!!!


    "What''s going on?" Su Chen is confused.


    "Elder brother, the power of life and death elixir is too terrible. If you are elder brother, you will absorb 70% of it. It''s a pity that the remaining 30% of it is wasted. So, at the suggestion of sister Jiuyou, we gave the sword to kill the Cang sword, which is worthy of expectation. Because the 30% of the power has been greatly improved." Xi said with a smile.


    "Hahahaha Good! Good!! Good!!! " Su Chen laughs and is in such a happy mood.


    Is there a big harvest against the sky?


    The emperor''s family, is really the boy who gives money!


    This trip to the emperor''s family, so far, as a whole, has increased his strength by more than 100 times, right?


    All the good things he got from his previous trips to ruins and secret places are not as good as this trip to the emperor''s family.


    Emperor family, good people!


    "Su Xiaozi, OK, don''t be excited. Hurry to pick up the crystal of the mother river. There are millions of crystal of the mother river in the back of the mother river." Jiuyou reminds me.


    Su Chen''s eyes were bright and he licked his lips.


    Crystal of mother river, absolutely good thing.


    Moreover, the crystal of the mother river in the latter section is not comparable in effect and purity at all.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen stands up.


    Move your body and walk quickly in the back of the river.


    Collect the crystal of mother river quickly.


    Every 1000 yuan collected, it will be absorbed once.


    Continue to surge in strength.


    Before, Su Chen never thought about it. He wanted to increase his strength, so easy.


    It''s the same sentence, Emperor''s family, a good man!


    A few days later.


    "Finally, all the crystals of the mother river in the later section have been absorbed." Su Chen grinned.


    The crystal of the mother river absorbed in the later section is more than 7422300 pieces in total.


    And what about the gains?


    Realm, direct to God!!!


    Half step God.


    This is Su Chen!


    No one else.


    Su Chen has the ability to fight over level.


    Su Chen can kill six or seven stories in a second when he is on the road. Now, Su Chen has reached the level of half step God.


    You can imagine what kind of madness it is.


    "By all means, pure power can reach the power of 2500 chaos."


    "The body defense ability should be able to ignore the full attack of the first level of God. We can also ignore the full attack of the Lingdi soldiers. "


    "Shenfu has reached the peak of the chaos Shenfu''s four turns, and it''s only one silk to five turns."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anyway, the harvest is unimaginable.


    "Under the God''s five levels, all of them will be killed." Su Chen murmurs to himself, full of self-confidence.


    "Even when I reach the sixth or seventh level of God, I have the power of the first World War."


    "However, unfortunately, now I can transcend eight or nine levels at most." Su Chen suddenly feels sorry.


    In the past, there were dozens of realms that could cross the border of the avenue, killing people on the 6th and 7th floors of the main border in seconds. This kind of super level ability is horrible.


    But now? He is a half step God, but he can also be the most to the God of war. The ability of overstepping has declined a lot!"Son Su, you are so......" Jiuyou wants to kill directly: "you really don''t understand anything. My girl has said that when we reach the level of God, that is the mainstream of the world. In this case, the gold content of seven or eight small realms beyond your level is greater than that of thirty or even fifty small realms beyond your level before, understand? "


    Every time he gave Su Chen a chance to talk, Jiuyou continued, "do you know how much difference there is in strength in a small realm at the level of God? It''s tens or hundreds of times. So to speak. In the great world, the water chestnut can fight over the ranks. Generally, in the world, if a martial artist can defeat the martial artist in the middle of the first level of God, then he is a super monster!!! Do you understand?! "


    It seems that what you said is not clear enough. Jiuyou can''t help swearing: "Su Xiaozi, in the vast world, the gap between a small realm is the gap between the master and the servant, the gap between a small realm is the gap between genius and waste. You he ~ ~ ~ his mother can transcend eight or nine small realms, but still think not, I really...... "


    Nine you directly burst thick mouth.


    It seems that he is going out of control.


    "Cough, is that so? That''s not bad. Don''t I know the world? " Su Chen said with a wry smile that he was scolded by Jiuyou. It''s very comfortable. It seems that his ability to fight over the ranks is still very good, and there is wood?


    "Well, stop beating. Hurry to find the heart of the mother river. Fei Jin is waiting for you. It''s only a few days since she got married to the young leader of the Hu family. " Nine you hum.


    "Yes, yes." Su Chen laughs and says hello. Jiuyou has a small temper. She is very proud.


    -


    empire.


    Back hill.


    Jinxian Pavilion.


    "Bingyan, you say, even if Su Chen can save me this time. What next? " Woman! They all like to think nonsense. Even the imperial concubine Jin is not free from vulgarity, especially she is trapped in the Jinxian Pavilion now!


    Fortunately, half a month ago, the ice flame rosefinch returned to her side.


    "Fei Jin, you have to believe in your man. Su Chen''s boy is not bad."


    "If the soul locking pill can''t be removed, I......" "How can I accompany Su Chen to the world, and how can I accompany him to break Yan''s face to find his life experience?" she said

 Chapter 2049

    Ice flame rosefinch is silent.


    Soul locking pill.


    It''s hard to understand the soul locking pill!


    Very difficult to understand!


    "FeiJin, your father is a bastard who has been killed ten thousand times." Ice flame Zhuque can not help scolding, even in front of the imperial concubine Jin, or so red ~ ~ ~ naked scolded out.


    Gai wants to unlock the soul pill. It''s too hard, too hard.


    Up to now, no one in the whole world has heard who took the soul locking pill and could be relieved.


    Although, the method of lifting, everyone knows.


    But if you want to do it, it''s hard to wait!


    If you want to release the soul locking pill, you need the heaven and earth to return the spirit pill.


    It''s not difficult to refine heaven and earth to return the elixir.


    What''s difficult is that heaven and earth need seven rare treasures as materials.


    There are rare treasures in the world, but which one you want is just like a dream.


    So it seems that there is little hope for the imperial concubine Jin to release the soul locking pill.


    If the soul locking pill is not removed, the imperial concubine Jin will always be a useless person.


    "Fei Jin, I can''t do it. I''ll try to contact the master mother. If the soul locking pill can''t be removed, the master mother can do it." Take a deep breath, said the ice flame rosefinch.


    Princess Jin nodded.


    In the end, if there is really no way, it can only be so.


    However, ice flame rosefinch didn''t say, now, if you want to contact the mother, you can''t do it!


    If you want to contact your mother, it is estimated that when can su Chen break Yan''s position.


    The next few days.


    Every day, the ice flame Zhuque accompanies the imperial concubine Jin to talk, enlightens her, comforts her.


    Day by day, day by day.


    Finally.


    The wedding day is coming!!!


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door of Jinxian pavilion was knocked suddenly.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s face was extremely cold.


    She knew it was her father.


    "Come in."


    Dijie comes in.


    In his hand was a book made of special jade materials, which exuded a simple charm.


    "Tomorrow, Hu Shaohui will personally bring someone to pick up the family, giving enough face, Fei Jin, tomorrow, smile." Emperor Jie then put down the pamphlet in his hand: "the pamphlet is called Siyun great thousand flat sky pamphlet, which is a ranking list of the strength of the young generation of the ninth, eighth and seventh class forces in Siyun system of the great world. In addition to Hu Shao, there are also Hu Shao''s friends who will come to receive relatives tomorrow. Many of Hu Shao''s friends are the demons in Siyun series. The demons who will come to pick up the relatives tomorrow, each of them has been marked by their father and dad. You should understand them first, and don''t offend others tomorrow. "


    With that, Dijie left.


    Imperial concubine Jin did not say anything.


    "Siyun series of thousands of flat sky book"?


    First of all, why is it called Siyun system? That''s because the vast world is too large and beyond imagination, and the cloud system is like a state, a province and other regional divisions. Of course, a cloud system is 10000 times and 10 million times larger than the whole no hate sky.


    In the vast world, there are dozens of clouds.


    If Siyun system is in middle and lower class, it is slightly weak.


    As for the meaning of "big thousand flat sky book"? It''s the strength ranking of the young generation. However, this ranking only includes the ninth, eighth, and seventh forces. The other ones are the sixth, fifth, and fourth forces. The strength ranking of the third, second, and first forces is called "the great Millennium".


    "Take a look." After emperor Jie left, ice flame Zhuque appeared again. It can avoid the spirit of emperor Jie. In terms of space, ice flame Zhuque has a high attainments: "see who the enemies Su boy will face tomorrow?"


    Imperial concubine Jin opened the book of Siyun system.


    Quickly find annotations.


    "Hu mane. In the vast world, Hu family, the eighth class force, is the minority leader. Sixty seven thousand eight hundred years old. Ranking 639, half step God Kingdom........ " There are many introductions about Hu mane.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s face slightly changed: "a few months ago, I heard from my father that the little leader of the Hu family is the eight layers of human beings. Why now..."


    "Naturally, it''s progress. In recent months, it seems that the young leader of the Hu family has had a great adventure. " It doesn''t matter how the ice flame Zhu que is. It''s not much for Su Chen, whether it''s a man with eight layers or a God with half steps.


    "The same height. In the world of thousands, you are the senior master of nine forces. Ninety four thousand two hundred years old. Ranked 1143. In the early stage of the ninth floor


    "Xu Yuxing. Great world, the grandson of the elder of the Xu family. 87400 years old. Ranked 1132. In the middle of the ninth floor. "


    "Wu Shou. The youngest son of the head of the Wu family of the ninth class. Sixty one thousand one hundred years old. Ranked 1750. At the peak of the eighth floor. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a row, imperial concubine Jin saw more than ten people at the eighth and ninth levels.


    All of them are the heads of the families of the ninth class forces, the eldest elders, the legitimate sons and grandsons of the second elders.


    Needless to say, these people are not as good as Hu mane. They are all Hu mane younger brothers or dog legs and so on.


    These, Emperor Fei Jin doesn''t care much.


    Until.


    "Xue Xue. In the great world, the seventh class Xue family is the little leader. Forty three thousand one hundred years old. Ranked 143. God''s two levels of state. "


    Imperial concubine Jin''s face was ugly.


    Frown.


    "How could this man have been invited by Hu mane to pick up the family?" The imperial concubine Jin murmured to herself, and her voice was full of fear.


    Even the ice flame rosefinch was a little surprised: "God''s second level realm?!"


    This realm is a little scary.


    Can su Chen be an opponent?


    It''s hard to say.


    Ice flame Zhu que doesn''t know what level Su Chen has reached. When she and Su Chen were separated at the boundary gate in the middle and back of the river, Su Chen''s strength should be around the first level of God.


    "Seventh class forces? You still have the second level of God? How could he be invited by Hu mane?!!! Damn it! " Imperial concubine Jin takes a deep breath. She is really in a hurry.


    "Fei Jin, don''t worry. Su is not weak now." Ice flame rosefinch comforted.


    And just when the imperial concubine Jin and the ice flame Zhuque communicate.


    Over the Empire.


    In a void crack.


    A human figure, like a ghost, is silent, standing in the crack, looking down to the Empire.


    He murmured to himself, "the emperor''s family, who has been hiding for hundreds of millions of years, is very good at hiding in the small world. Unfortunately, it has been found, isn''t it?"


    If emperor Jie saw this man at the moment, his face would change wildly and he would cry out: "Yu On At home? "


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the emperor''s family was forced to flee from the big world to the small world, hiding for hundreds of millions of years, just to avoid at home.


    Yujia is a class eight force. Although the class eight force is better than the class nine force, the overall strength of Yujia is very different, which is one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    What''s more, Yujia has been promoted to the seventh class in this hundred million years?


    Yu and his family didn''t give up tracking down the emperor''s family, because although the emperor''s family is a small force of the ninth class, the ancestors of the emperor''s family got something they shouldn''t have by chance.


    Originally, it was not easy to find the emperor''s home.


    But who let Dijie get out of control in the front of the mother river a month or two ago. In order to kill Su Chen, he used the method of heavenly punishment? That move is the symbol of the emperor''s family!!!


    The breath of emperor Daotian''s punishment fluctuates, which is like a positioner for the emperor''s family.


    At the next moment, the figure directly tears a note.


    "The owner. The emperor''s family has been found. The location is... " The figure gives a location coordinate.


    After that, he was hidden like an illusion.


    "Tomorrow at the latest, Yu''s strong will come." The figure smiled cruelly. He was too clear about the owner''s obsession with the emperor''s family. He believed that tomorrow, most of the strong people in the whole family would come. This time, he would not give any chance to the emperor''s family.


    The figure is not clear. Tomorrow is the wedding day of emperor FeiJin and Hu family''s young leader, Hu Zong. It is not clear that tomorrow, Hu Zong will bring a lot of people to get married


    [ask for tickets, ah ah, about the height of the Empire ~ ~ ~ ~ the tide is coming!!! Coming soon! ]

 Chapter 2050

    The back section of the mother river.


    Su Chen is in a mysterious state.


    He has devoured the heart of the river.


    It took Su Chen ten days to find the heart of the mother river. It was with Xi''s help.


    The heart of the mother river is not a crystal state or a gem in Su Chen''s imagination, but a tree!!!


    This tree forms its own space, which is the front and back middle three sections of the mother river. The crystal of the mother river in the front and back middle three sections is similar to the existence of the leaves of this tree.


    This tree is alive and alive.


    According to Xi, the tree of the mother river is the tree of the small world.


    The tree of the world is the most precious treasure in prehistoric civilization.


    What is prehistoric civilization? Beyond the ancient, ancient times, beyond the chaos era.


    All of the prehistoric civilization is the oldest, primitive, and the strongest. Generally speaking, any person, weapon, living creature, etc. of the prehistoric civilization, if put into the present era, has already become the origin of an era and the ancestor level existence of an era.


    Get a world tree, this is absolutely a super harvest!


    The harvest is so great that even Xi loses his temper, let alone Lao long, Jiu you and Su Chen


    According to Xi, the value of a world tree is no less than that of Suchen''s Shenfu and even ancient soul ancestral vein.


    "If this small world tree can grow into a big world tree and merge it into the god house, then, big brother, the end of your God house is not the nine turn chaos god house, but the original god house!"


    What is Chuyuan? The source of everything.


    Even if it is chaos, even in the ancient and ancient times, there is also a source after all.


    If it is popular to say that the ancient, ancient and chaotic times can be regarded as the first person in the long history, and the primary source of prehistoric civilization is cells. Cell division, combination, eventually, the formation of the first person.


    Once the Shenfu has changed from chaotic Shenfu to primitive Shenfu, the level of Shenfu is a higher level than that of the most precious treasure of Zeus. In terms of power, it can''t be compared with the sun. For example, the chaotic Shenfu can''t refine gods, demons, ghost fires and chaotic shenlei, because they are all of the same level.


    However, if the Shenfu is transformed into the original Shenfu, then it can directly refine and absorb the gods, demons, ghost fires and chaotic shenlei.


    In addition, once transformed into the primary source of Shenfu, the air flow that Shenfu can create is not chaotic air flow, but primary source air flow, a kind of air flow that is more powerful and pure than chaotic air flow.


    However, it''s a pity that we have to wait until the tree of the small world grows into the tree of the big world.


    The tree of the small world can only be regarded as a newborn baby.


    The tree of the great world is the adult.


    It''s not that easy to grow a baby into an adult.


    "We need to absorb enough of the breath of prehistoric civilization to transform the tree of the small world into the tree of the big world."


    This is an extremely demanding condition.


    Why?


    Because, what time is it now?


    Billions of years have passed since ancient times, ancient times and the beginning of chaos. Even the ancient, ancient and chaotic atmosphere of the beginning of the times can only be found from a few of the most precious and ancestral beasts.


    Let alone the smell of prehistoric civilization.


    To get the flavor of prehistoric civilization, first of all, we have to find the remains of prehistoric civilization and so on


    It''s as hard as heaven.


    But what if I have a chance to meet you in the future?


    Once we meet each other, step by step, don''t we?


    So, at present, the tree of the small world has no help for Su Chen, but he still seriously absorbed and swallowed it, waiting for another day in case of winning the lottery?


    Time, minute by second.


    Soon.


    The last day has passed.


    Su Chen, open your eyes.


    The process of swallowing the tree of the small world is very mysterious. It''s like watching a 3dimax movie and going to prehistoric civilization.


    That vast, that silent, that newborn, that new gas, can not be described by words.


    The seal is engraved in his soul.


    He even felt that his spirit and mood had been baptized once.


    "Son Su, how are you feeling?" Jiuyou asked.


    "Very well." Su Chen said with a smile, "although the crystal of the mother river is not the treasure that I think can immediately enhance my strength, but its value is potential and infinite. I have a hunch that in the future, I can absorb enough prehistoric breath to make it a tree of the world."


    "Big brother, if one day your God''s house becomes Chu Yuan God''s house, then I can invite you to my hometown." Xi''s solemn way.


    "Xi, have you recovered some of your memories? Do you know your origin and life experience? " Su Chen''s eyes brightened, curious."Vaguely."


    "It seems that your hometown is very strong!!!"


    Then, Su Chen raised his head and murmured, "it''s time to go out."


    Although, the crystal of the mother river did not bring strength improvement to Su Chen for the time being.


    But now Su Chen is also a half step God. With all his strength, Su Chen is confident that he can kill any martial arts cultivator below the fifth level of the God''s realm. It''s enough to deal with Fei Jin''s so-called big marriage.


    -


    empire.


    Today''s empire is full of joy and bustle.


    Red lanterns hang all the caves in front and back of the emperor''s house.


    These lanterns are all made of Bloodstone and extreme flame wicks.


    Write big.


    Absolutely big.


    Early in the morning.


    Under the leadership of emperor Jie, the lineage of the emperor''s family went to the ancestral pavilion to worship the ancestors.


    Emperor Jie is dressed in a blue robe, which looks very decent. There is a lot less evil spirit on the face of a Chinese character.


    After emperor Jie, there are some lineages of the emperor''s family. However, it seems that they are pitiful. Because these lineages are not strong enough, and there is no one in the main environment.


    "Emperor Ji and Emperor you, how are you prepared?" After the serious ancestor worship, Emperor Jie looked at the two middle-aged people behind him and frowned slightly.


    Both of them are deacons of the emperor''s family.


    Both of them are semi human.


    Dijie decides to take Diji and Diyou to the Hu family today.


    As a mother''s family, Emperor Jie, the old man, will definitely take his mother''s relatives to the Hu family for the wedding after Hu mane, the young leader of the Hu family, brings people to meet them.


    A few months ago, Emperor Jie planned to marry his daughter today, bringing emperor Kuang, Emperor Ge and others among the elders of the Supreme Lord.


    The daughter of the emperor''s family is married to the young leader of the Hu family. Obviously, this is a high level.


    As his mother''s family, Emperor Jie knew that once he went to the Hu family for the wedding, he would surely be ridiculed and even become a laughable focus.

 Chapter 2051

    Therefore, Emperor Jie wants to make the emperor''s family, who goes to Hu''s family to attend the wedding, as much as possible have higher strength. He himself is one of several super elders who are in charge of six or seven levels. It''s OK to add up seven or eight people. Although it''s far worse than Hu''s family, he can barely take it.


    Unfortunately.


    Because Su Chen, the emperor''s taishangchang died of one not left, even the main environment are almost extinct!!!


    In the end, Emperor Jie can only decide to take God and Emperor you with his teeth clenched, which are not even human beings. This is the selection of generals from the dwarfs and the number of them. Can''t his mother''s family just give up the father-in-law?


    "Yes!" Emperor you and Emperor Ji nodded heavily. Their hearts were tense and excited.


    Originally, this kind of thing can''t die on their heads, but now, it just falls on them.


    At the bottom of their hearts, they are also grateful to Su Chen. If it wasn''t for Su Chen to kill the strong people in the emperor''s family, they would be deacons, or the deacons with low rank. Don''t say that they accompanied the family leader to the Hu family''s wedding. They usually want to see the family leader, but they can''t see him. Where can they get such treatment now? It''s all because of Su Chen!


    Emperor Jie saw emperor you and his uncontrollable tense and excited look. In his heart, there was a fire and two wastes.


    Knowing that it''s rubbish, Emperor Jie has to take them to the Hu family. He can imagine that these two rubbish have arrived at the Hu family. How can they be ridiculed by the martial arts practitioners of the other 7th, 8th and 9th forces who attended the wedding? It''s estimated that those people are stunned. Haven''t they met any martial arts practitioners below the level of the main environment?


    Emperor Jie can''t help but think of Su Chen again. He knows that Su Chen has been killed in the front of the river, but his hatred for him is not weakened at all.


    It''s all because of Su Chen!


    This damn bastard ten thousand times!


    It''s really cheap for him to die in front of the river.


    "Emperor gang. How about the dowry? " The eyes moved away from Diyou and Diji, and Dijie looked at another person, an old man, an old man with weak strength and good eyes.


    This old man, called emperor Gang, has been with emperor Jie since millions of years ago.


    The emperor Gang is not strong, but very smart.


    Emperor Gang is the most trusted steward of emperor Jie.


    "Report back to the master. They are all ready." The emperor arched his hand.


    "Yes." Emperor Jie nodded his head. In his heart, he couldn''t help but feel a lot of resentment.


    The emperor''s daughter married the young leader of the Hu family. In that sentence, she was originally a high-ranking man.


    Therefore, dowry is very important.


    There must be no shortage.


    Otherwise, isn''t it more laughable?


    Originally, Emperor Jie was going to take some top treasure directly from emperor Baoyuan as dowry.


    But who would have thought that emperor Baoyuan Unexpectedly It was stolen directly. There was not a hair left.


    And those treasures in the emperor''s treasure pit, obviously, all turned into nothingness with Su Chen.


    Think about it. The whole body of emperor Jie is shaking with pain.


    But even if there is no emperor Baoyuan, you have to make up the dowry!


    There is no dowry, not to say how to be laughed at first, even the Hu family will be dissatisfied and even upset!!!


    Emperor Jie just took out a large part of the treasure from his space ring. It''s really the blood dripping from the flesh!


    That''s not enough.


    He also knelt down from the old ancestor and asked for two decent treasures.


    That''s what makes up the dowry.


    "And the giver?" Emperor Jie asked again.


    It is necessary to send off relatives.


    There are two parts of the person who delivers relatives, one is the escort, the other is the bridesmaid.


    It''s not difficult for the bridesmaid. After all, as long as the bridesmaid grows well, the strength can be passed. There are many young women in the emperor''s family. The bridesmaid has appointed two daughters, Emperor Xu and Emperor Liu.


    Emperor Jie is mainly worried about escorts.


    For the world of martial arts, the strength of martial arts is everything.


    As the escort in the process of seeing off relatives, there must be two necessary conditions for escorting all the way to the Hu family: first, the young generation, and second, strength!


    You should know that there is a necessary procedure for picking up relatives, that is, intercepting my uncle.


    In the customs of the whole world, if you want to succeed, you need to pass three levels.


    The first level is through the volcano!


    The second level is to cut the animal''s head!


    The third level is war!!!


    The "battle" in the third level is the escort of the receiving uncle and his relatives and friends.


    You have to win.


    Emperor Jie is not worried about whether the young leader of the Hu family can win. It''s the escorts on the emperor''s side. Can you do it?


    If you can''t hold on to one move, it''s too humiliating and will become a joke.


    "Here..." Emperor Gang is silent.Although the emperor''s sect is a veteran, over the years, it has helped the emperor to deal with too many and too many complicated matters, and is a qualified good housekeeper.


    But Qiao Fu is afraid that there is no rice!


    The emperor has no rice now.


    It''s not only that people are killed by Su Chen.


    The younger generation of the emperor''s family, such as emperor Xiao, Emperor Yang and Emperor Heng, who were qualified to be the escort of the family, were all killed by Su Chen!


    "Damn bastard!!!" The corner of the emperor''s mouth drew, and his face was black and blue.


    How could su Chen destroy the foundation of the emperor''s family?


    Not only destroyed the Empire''s hundreds of millions of years of accumulation.


    Even the daughter''s big marriage has been ruined by more than half!


    The emperor finally sighed: "escort, choose two of them. When my uncle arrives, I''ll let go of my face and explain the situation to him. "


    After a pause, the emperor said again, "go ahead to build the martial arts field and wait to meet the uncle."


    It''s about time.


    "Yes!"


    Soon.


    The whole Qianshan martial arts field is full of martial arts practitioners of the emperor''s family.


    Of course, they are all legitimate.


    Branches and distant houses are not qualified to meet Hu''s reception team.


    At the same time.


    Jinxian Pavilion.


    Princess Jin sits in front of the dressing mirror.


    There are two servant girls, who are Pantou and dressing for the imperial concubine Jin.


    This is the most beautiful imperial concubine Jin. At this moment, it looks even more beautiful.


    From time to time, the two servant girls are distracted.


    The first lady is so beautiful.


    Perhaps, only a gorgeous woman like the eldest lady can be worthy of the legitimate young master from the eighth class forces, right?


    Not far away, there are two beautiful young women, although they are far less than the imperial concubine Jin, but they are OK.


    The two women are Dixu and Diliu. They are all the martial artists on the Dragon youth list of the younger generation of the emperor''s family. They are all in the top 50. They are very excellent.


    The two women are the bridesmaids of imperial concubine Jin.


    Dixu and Diliu stand at the back, and meimou stares at Difei Jin. At the bottom of her heart, she is speechless.


    Emperor Fei Jin is going to marry the young leader of the Hu family!

 Chapter 2052

    It is said that the little leader of the Hu family has become the legendary half step God realm. You should know that the whole emperor''s family, even the head of the family, is only the eight levels of people.


    Even the old ancestor that Shouyuan was going to die was only a half step God.


    By contrast, the little leader of the Hu family is the God of heaven, the son of martial arts.


    Later, the eldest lady became the wife of the young leader of the Hu family, which was really a step up to the sky!


    Dixu and Diliu can''t help but look at each other again. There is a pity in their beautiful eyes


    It''s a pity that the wedding was late.


    If half a year earlier, how could the emperor''s family suffer a catastrophe?


    If Hu mane, the young leader of the Hu family, had been the son-in-law of the emperor''s family half a year before the wedding, two or three months ago, the emperor''s family could not deal with Su Chen, the foreigner, so we can ask Hu mane, the young leader of the Hu family, to deal with it!!!


    Su Chen, no matter how rebellious, mythical, incredible, weird or shocking, is nothing in front of Hu mane after all?


    Unfortunately, it''s really a pity.


    "Big lady, please smile." All of a sudden, Dixu said, she was puzzled at the bottom of her heart. Why is the eldest miss so indifferent all the time? Today is the day of the eldest miss''s wedding! Why not smile?


    If it was her Dixu, she would have laughed for a long time?


    "Yes! You will be more beautiful with a smile, young lady. If you see that you have been indifferent, you will not be happy. " Emperor Liu also said.


    "You go out first." Imperial concubine Jin turned her head and took a look at the two maids who were grooming herself, as well as Dixu and Diliu.


    Only a few people can go out.


    When everyone''s out.


    The ice flame rosefinch appears.


    "Bingyan, have you contacted Su Chen?" Asked the imperial concubine Jin. In her beautiful eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    "I''m in touch." Ice flame Zhuque some proud smile: "Fei Jin, you are going to be robbed, nervous?"


    "Cluck..." Imperial concubine Jin also smiled, very few very little smile: "my man grew up to this step."


    The imperial concubine Jin smiled, and the beautiful eyes were a little confused. In her mind, she recalled the scene that she had saved Su Chen in life and death several times over the years. Every time, she felt that Su Chen was weak, weak and weak. Unexpectedly In a flash, Su Chen is so strong.


    Imperial concubine Jin also thought of the scene when she secretly ran out and took her servant girl to Shenwu land and was seriously injured by Su Chen. It was the first time she met him.


    Just then.


    All of a sudden!!!


    A breath of terror rippled into Jinxian Pavilion.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s face slightly changed.


    "Here we are." Ice flame Zhuque said: "Hu''s reception team, arrived."


    That''s the moment.


    Empire.


    Over the front hill.


    It''s as if heaven will come.


    A huge void beast came out of the sky directly.


    The great void beast has ninety-nine feet.


    As a whole, it''s like a turtle magnified 10 million times.


    The whole body is gray, the shell behind is too big and extremely flat, just like dozens of football fields are combined together.


    On the shell, there is a thick and simple light verve.


    This virtual giant beast doesn''t release any breath, that is, it normally breathes and breathes. However, when it breathes and breathes, the whole empire is shaking, just like there is a hand of heaven, which directly holds the whole empire in its hand and shakes it.


    "Empty The beast of the void Below, in the martial arts field of Qianshan, there are hundreds of emperor''s families headed by Emperor Jie. At this moment, everyone else, except emperor Jie, kneels down!!!


    Emperor Jie''s face was also shocked to the extreme.


    Using the monsters of the void as means of transportation?


    So crazy.


    There is no doubt that the great beast of the void is the overlord of the void.


    In the vast world, every force occupies at least one position.


    Between each faction and the other, there must be void.


    Therefore, the void beast becomes the most secure means of transportation.


    However, the monsters in the void are too large and powerful. In general, only forces above the sixth level can possess them.


    Hu''s reception team unexpectedly How can I ride a monster in the void?!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, Emperor Jie really feels that he is dreaming.


    Although this beast has only ninety-nine feet, it is the lowest one, but it is also the lowest one


    The next moment.


    Boom!!!


    The newly built martial arts field in the front mountain of the whole empire turned into an oblivion.


    The monster of the void falls on the martial arts field.


    At this moment, the whole empire is obviously declining.


    It seems that I can''t bear the terrible pressure.What''s more, there are at least 10000 cracks on the ground in front of the mountain. Each crack goes deep into the center of the earth. It''s not bottomed out. It''s very cold.


    Even emperor Jie is in the moment when the void giant beast lands. His face turns pale. Other emperor''s family members can imagine it.


    There are more than thirty young people standing on the back of the great void beast.


    None of the more than 30 young people is lower than the fifth floor of the main environment.


    The weakest is the level of the eight levels of people''s main environment, which is the same as emperor Jie. Moreover, if it is more powerful than the actual combat effectiveness, it is more powerful than emperor Jie.


    There are four young people at the head.


    Three men and one woman.


    Among the three men, one is wearing a red robe. Obviously, he is the main character today. Hu mane and Hu mane are still very handsome. They are pale, sinister, and have small eyes, but they are shining.


    Hu mane is barehanded. Although his face is quiet, the pride in his breath cannot be concealed.


    Two other men, one in white and one in black.


    This is not the key, the key is, the white clothed, the second level of God''s realm.


    The man in black is also the second level of the divine realm.


    Emperor Jie knew that Xue Xue Xue was one of the black and white clothes. Xue jiashaozhu, a seventh class power in the great world, is 43000 years old, ranking 143. He has two levels of God.


    Xue Xue was known by the emperor''s family to receive relatives.


    But who is the second level of the other divine realm?!


    In the reception team, there are actually two levels of God''s realm? Reality Reality It''s really It''s so terrifying.


    If there are two levels of God''s realm, it''s a blow up. Then, the woman of the first three men and one woman, however But it makes people faint.


    Emperor Jie looks at the woman and almost breaks his heart.


    That woman, Mingming is not old, only over 10000 years old, so young, more than six times younger than Hu mane.


    The face of a woman is also beautiful.


    It''s very cold.


    This woman unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the fourth level of Shenzhu!!!


    Dijie almost went mad.


    The fourth floor of Shenzhu kingdom?


    Or a woman in her 10000''s?


    This This he ~ ~ ~ mother simply does not dream to dream!


    Who is this woman?


    Emperor Jie can feel vaguely that whether it''s Hu mane, the young martial arts practitioners on the second floor of the black and white two divine realms, or the other martial arts practitioners on the eighth and ninth floors of the main realms behind them, they are all in awe of the woman.


    Whether it''s obscure or red, it''s naked.


    Anyway, they can feel that they are extremely awed of this woman.

 Chapter 2053

    The whole empire, at this moment, is still.


    Including Dijie himself, they are all scared.


    Four levels of God? Are you all here for a kiss?


    At the moment, Emperor Jie can still stand, and has the courage to stand, which is a breakthrough in the sky.


    The next moment.


    "Hu mane, this is what the lady gave you. Your wedding, miss will not come to the wedding. " The woman suddenly opened her mouth. She turned her head and looked at Hu mane. The voice was really cold.


    As she spoke, she handed Hu mane a crystal bottle.


    "Thank you." Hu mane took the crystal bottle with shaking hands.


    "It''s a treasure for you. The lady gave it to you. It''s also the kindness of the Hu family. The reason why I didn''t give it to you before is that it''s the best fit at the moment. " The woman''s voice was still so cold: "open it. Take it. "


    "Yes." There is a little anticipation and excitement in Hu mane''s eyes. The treasure given by him is definitely the treasure of the treasure. It''s amazing that he still remembers the Hu family''s human feelings


    A moment later.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Hu mane opened the crystal bottle.


    Then, I saw a golden thread of light, rippling out of the crystal bottle, directly into the body of the Hu mane.


    And then!!!


    Boom


    Breath.


    It''s powerful, mighty and unrivalled.


    It''s like ten million blocks of falling breath.


    All of a sudden rippling in the entire empire.


    Once again, the Empire began to tremble.


    Even the Empire began to hiss.


    And around Hu mane, a crack in the void crazily tears open, and the air stream of chaos and nothingness roars by.


    "God The divine realm? " Emperor Jie''s eyes are about to fall. His whole body retreats three steps. The corners of his mouth are bloodstained.


    Hu mane, breakthrough.


    After the golden ray of light fell into his body, he stepped into the God from half step to half step.


    This small step is a step that countless martial artists can''t take for tens of millions of years or even billions of years.


    For example, the ancestors of the emperor''s family all want to spend their lives, but they can''t take this step.


    And Hu mane, with only one breath, walked directly past.


    It can only be said that the golden light thread is the most precious among the most precious.


    It''s horrible.


    "Hahahaha..." A moment later, Hu mane raised his head to the sky and laughed. In his voice, he was domineering, powerful, incomparably refreshing and excited.


    Shenzhujing, and half step Shenzhuo, are two concepts.


    Put it in the big world.


    There is a great difference in status between God and God.


    Hu mane has been in the realm of half step God for more than ten thousand years. He dreams of taking this crucial step!!!


    I didn''t expect


    It''s so sudden.


    OK.


    That''s good.


    At the moment, behind Hu mane, the 30 or so young martial artists on the eighth and ninth floors of the main territory stare at Hu mane, and they are envious to the extent that they shiver all over.


    After laughing for a long time, Hu mane calmed down, looked at the woman, bowed directly, and said respectfully, "thank you, Miss Yang. If you can, please take a message to your young lady, and say that Hu mane is grateful, grateful, and grateful. Keep it in mind."


    The woman nodded lightly: "OK, take the kiss. After the reception, I''ll go back and give the lady my life. "


    "Miss Yang, if you are in a hurry, you can go ahead of time. You have arrived here." Hu mane said seriously. He knew that, as a woman in front of him, he would come to pick up relatives with him. It was I don''t deserve it!


    "No. The young lady told me that I must succeed in getting married and see the bride received by you. If there is any accident in the middle, the young lady will blame me. " The woman shook her head.


    Hu mane smiled bitterly. What''s the accident?


    It is the glory of the ninth generation of the emperor''s family that his Hu family seldom marries the daughter of the emperor''s family?


    What''s more, there was an accident. He brought more than 30 martial arts practitioners here. What can''t be solved?


    Let alone, there are two super horrible monsters on the second level of the divine realm.


    Moreover, at this moment, he himself is also the divine realm!


    However, he thought so from the bottom of his heart. He dared not contradict any words of this woman in front of him. After all, although this woman is a servant girl, she is also that one''s servant girl! His status is ten thousand grades higher than his beard and mane!


    Now.


    Jinxian Pavilion.


    "Miss, you You Are you ready? My uncle has come. " At the gate, Dixu and Diliu, who had been kicked out by the imperial concubine Jin, opened their mouths.


    "Eldest miss, my uncle has made a breakthrough. It''s the God. It''s the legendary god!"¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dixu and Diliu are obviously excited. They can''t control that.


    God.


    That''s what the emperor''s family didn''t achieve now!


    Besides, Hu mane is only over 60000 years old.


    God, who is over 60000 years old, is really dizzy.


    What''s more, there are two levels of God and one level of God, and they are close together.


    This scene.


    Invincible.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s frightening.


    Both women could not help shivering.


    "Miss, you You need to control your mood. No matter how excited you are, you can''t make mistakes. " "Do you remember the process?" Diliu said suddenly


    Before that, Diliu and imperial concubine Jin said about the process of getting married.


    "Eldest lady, when you arrive at Hu''s house, I don''t know how many top strongmen you will meet. You must not forget the process. If you make a mistake, you will be laughed at." Emperor Xu also solemnly opened his mouth.


    Now the two girls have fantasized about what kind of shocking picture it will be when they arrive at the Hu family and the wedding scene.


    Today, the scene of the big miss''s big marriage is enough for them to remember for life, right?


    The hearts of the two women are also full of endless yearning. If their men can be as good as my uncle, even if they are concubines for my uncle, it''s also an endless honor!!! Is there any better man than my uncle in this world? God''s first realm in his sixties!


    It''s a pity that I can only see the eldest lady.


    In Jinxian Pavilion, the imperial concubine Jin did not take care of Dixu and Diliu, but slightly frowned.


    "Two levels of divine realm and one level of divine realm?"


    The beautiful eyes of imperial concubine Jin flash: "how can it be like this?"


    The luxury of the reception team is much more terrible than imagined.


    After all, yesterday''s news is a god of the second level!


    Now? There are two levels of shenzhujing and one level of shenzhujing. Hu mane himself is the first level of shenzhujing.


    "Ice flame, is Su Chen sure?" The imperial concubine Jin stares at the ice flame Zhuque and asks.


    "Su Chen didn''t return to me." Ice flame rosefinch is also dignified.


    The second and first level of the shenlord''s realm. It believes that Su Chen can handle it.


    But the four levels of the divine realm?!!!


    It''s really not sure.


    When we arrived at the God''s realm, we were all miles away.


    Shenlord''s four levels, too strong.


    "FeiJin, don''t worry, believe su He has created many miracles. " Ice flame rosefinch comforted.


    Imperial concubine Jin nodded, but her heart was still a little uneasy. She bit her lips slightly: "if Su Chen can''t take me away successfully, then I will use my own way to solve it! I am the woman of Su Chen! Not married! "


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2054

    Empire.


    Qianshan.


    In the martial arts practice field, which had been ruined by the falling of the giant void beast, Emperor Jie bit his teeth, tried all his strength and courage, and came close to the giant void beast with a stiff scalp. He whispered: "Gu I have something to discuss with you, sir. "


    As the father-in-law to be, Emperor Jie calls himself "I" and Hu mane for you. You can imagine how low he puts his posture.


    It''s true that the ninth class forces in the great world are not equal to the eighth class forces, which are one hundred thousand and eight thousand miles away. What''s more, the present emperor''s family is not even the ninth class forces, and it has also been slaughtered by Su Chen by more than 90% of the strong.


    For many reasons, the emperor''s family and Hu''s family are married, which is a hundred times higher than Gao Pan''s. emperor Jie is really nervous and has no foundation!


    "Say." Hu mane glanced at the emperor''s ring and said lightly, but he didn''t give any face. In Hu mane''s opinion, the emperor''s ring is not his father-in-law. The emperor''s ring doesn''t deserve it. The reason why he wanted to marry the emperor''s daughter-in-law is that the emperor''s daughter-in-law is good enough and has nothing to do with the emperor''s family.


    Imperial concubine Jin''s unique and amazing appearance, put in the whole four cloud system, can steadily enter the top ten of the four cloud system''s goddess ranking, you know, the whole four cloud system''s martial arts practitioners are more than one billion? Anyway, imperial concubine Jin is the most beautiful woman Hu mane has ever seen. The beauty is intoxicating and thrilling. He only met once by chance and was completely moved.


    Therefore, he spent a lot of energy to investigate the origin of the imperial concubine Jin. He didn''t care about the poverty and weakness of the imperial family, rather than the fact that the imperial concubine Jin didn''t marry.


    Of course, in addition to the stunning appearance of the imperial concubine Jin, the martial arts talent of the imperial concubine Jin himself was also shocking enough. At that time, he accidentally met the imperial concubine Jin in the void. At a glance, he found that the imperial concubine Jin was the eight levels of human environment.


    You know, at that time, he had only nine levels of human power!


    In contrast, the imperial concubine Jin comes from a small imperial family with no ninth class power, and Hu mane is the minority leader of the Hu family with eighth class power. His status and martial arts resources are incomparable, but the imperial concubine Jin is only a small realm lower than him, and his martial arts talent is extremely frightening.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter about the cultivation talent of imperial concubine Jin. According to the information he got, imperial concubine Jin has taken the soul locking pill because of the old thing in front of her. After that, cultivation has nothing to do with imperial concubine Jin, no matter what kind of cultivation talent she has.


    In this way, Hu mane''s only beauty is that of imperial concubine Jin, who can''t build martial arts, but is a good thing.


    "Gu Gu Uncle, the emperor''s family suffered a lot because of a little boy. Now, the whole emperor''s family, apart from me and my ancestors, and Fei Jin, has no fourth master. " Although emperor Jie was embarrassed, he said it.


    As soon as he said this, the martial arts practitioners standing beside Hu mane and behind him all flashed their eyes. They were surprised, despised and pondered


    The emperor''s family is weak. They all know it, but they didn''t expect that they were weak to this extent?


    How many people are in charge of the whole family?


    We need to know that the family behind them, no matter the ninth or eighth class forces, almost the whole family, is the existence of human beings.


    "Waste!" Hu mane frowned slightly. No matter how weak the emperor''s family was, he didn''t care. He was in love with the imperial concubine Jin. The emperor''s family was not weak, which had nothing to do with him. But emperor Jie said at the moment, which made him ashamed. After all, in other people''s eyes, the emperor''s family was married to the Hu family.


    "Yes, yes..." Emperor Jie nodded quickly. He dared not have a trace of dissatisfaction. Hu mane said that the emperor''s family and his emperor''s ring were rubbish. He thought they should be, should be, and are also facts.


    "What''s the name of the young man who killed all the powerful people of your empire? What happened? Say it. " Hu mane said casually. He thought that emperor Jie mentioned it at the moment to ask him for help in revenge.


    "My uncle, the little bastard is dead. His name is Su Chen. He is less than 500 years old. When he died, he was Yes It''s the main road. "


    Hu mane''s eyebrows are more tightly wrinkled, and his eyes are sharp: "Dijie!"!!! To you, my son, is Fei Jin''s father! But if you talk nonsense, I can kill you here on the spot! "


    Hu mane is really upset.


    He felt that emperor Jie was talking nonsense.


    Boulevard?


    A kid from Daojing, has slaughtered all the martial arts practitioners of the whole emperor''s family? Ha ha The joke is not funny at all.


    What''s the devil of Boulevard? At least, so far in Hu''s life, he has not met the road.


    In any force in the world, even slaves, even singers, are not only in the state of Boulevard, even an ant and a bug are not only in the state of Boulevard.


    Dadaojing is a very strange word for those who practice martial arts in the vast world.


    "Sir, you You give me ten thousand courage, I dare not deceive you! That kid is really a big way, but his strength is very strange. He can kill in an instant when he is on the five or six levels of the main environment! " Emperor Jie explains anxiously."Do you think I will believe it? Across dozens of small realms? Are you saying that this boy is more evil than Miss Yang around me? " Hu mane snorted coldly, disdaining the extreme.


    "Hahaha..." The dozens of young people behind Hu mane also laughed. Looking at emperor Jie, they looked like fools.


    "What''s more, since that kid in your mouth is so evil, why is he still dead? In this world, the top demons are the so-called geniuses who are transported by the atmosphere and die at will. They are just rubbish. " Hu mane shook his head uninteresting.


    "Here..." Emperor Jie dare not contradict. He said so much. In fact, it''s not to emphasize how strong and evil Su Chen is. As Hu mane said, Su Chen is dead. Those are unimportant. What he wanted to say is that the martial arts practitioners in the emperor''s people''s environment are almost dead That''s the point.


    Taking a deep breath, Emperor Jie can only get to the point: "uncle, I I mean, at the third level of marriage reception, the emperor''s family doesn''t have any strong people who can get a hand to send off relatives or block the door at all. "


    After that, Emperor Jie bowed his head in embarrassment.


    That''s what he stands up for.


    Humiliation is a small thing. The main thing is that he didn''t say it in advance. He was afraid that when he reached the third level, Hu mane and others would feel insulted, funny and angry when they saw that the person who sent the family off or stopped the door was not even in the main situation.


    "Hum. Waste!!! " Hu mane could not help but scold again.


    The emperor''s family is really weak and disgusting.


    If it wasn''t for the stunning face of imperial concubine Jin, he would be fascinated and obsessed with it. At the moment, he would like to turn around and leave.


    It''s an insult to the Hu family that the emperor family and the Hu family get married!


    "I see. If it''s not possible, the door of the third gate will be cancelled. " Hu mane thought for a while and said that, anyway, these procedures of getting married are not important. It''s true that he received the imperial concubine Jin earlier and went to the Hu''s house earlier. He felt unlucky, too weak and too spicy when he delayed his time at the emperor''s house.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you." Emperor Jie breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 2055

    The same second.


    She didn''t speak all the time. The "Miss Yang" on the fourth floor of the God''s realm standing beside Hu mane finally spoke. She glanced at the emperor''s ring first, then looked at Hu mane and said: "although, no matter who you married, the Hu family still needs some face..."


    Miss Yang''s meaning is obvious. Emperor''s house is too wasteful and rubbish. It''s disgraceful.


    "Miss Yang, Fei Jin is very good. The emperor''s family is the emperor''s family. She is her." Hu mane said with a wry smile.


    "It is said that you are the woman you met?" Miss Yang said lightly.


    Hu mane is embarrassed, but he can only nod.


    "Is that woman really so beautiful?" Miss Yang is a little curious: "that woman, how about Miss Bizhi?"


    Hu mane''s face changed a little, and hurriedly said: "with Nanmei Nature can''t be compared!!! "


    When Hu mane said "South girl", they all respected each other very much. Moreover, it can be seen that it came from the bone.


    South girl, named South Yunyi.


    More than 14000 years ago, nanyunyi fell to the Hu family because of his injury.


    At that time, no one knew the origin of nanyunyi, and no one knew the origin of her coming.


    The head of Hu family, Hu mane''s mother, happened to meet nanyunyi who was injured, so she helped nanyunyi. Although she only gave a little help, it was not a help. To help nanyunyi was to help nanyunyi.


    And the South cloud ripples also recorded in the heart, has the favor to be able to repay.


    In the past 14000 years, nanyunyi has paid Hu family at least three times, each time being the most important.


    These rewards have already exceeded Hu mane''s mother''s help to nanyunyi by a thousand times.


    This time, when he married Hu mane, Nan Yunyi sent his servant girl to deliver Zhibao.


    Hu mane is really awed, obsessed and grateful to nanyunyi.


    As for the appearance of nanyunyi, he only saw it once, only once, more than 14000 years ago, but he can''t forget it. It''s really beautiful.


    As for who is more beautiful, nanyunyi and imperial concubine Jin are inseparable from Hu mane. If we have to score, maybe, imperial concubine Jin will win a little bit. Just look.


    However, Hu mane thought that the imperial concubine Jin wanted to be beautiful, but at the moment, did he dare to say so?


    "Southern girl is more beautiful!" Hu mane said seriously, it must be said so.


    "Is it?" Miss Yang raised her eyebrows. She was curious about the imperial concubine Jin. Hu mane hesitated for half a second. The answer was obvious. In this world, there is really a more beautiful woman than her own?


    Miss Yang is more and more looking forward to Princess Jin.


    "Well, let''s start to get married." Next moment, Hu mane said.


    Hu mane said, extending his hand and making a gesture of invitation: "Miss Yang, Mr Xue, Mr Wei, please..."


    Miss Yang, needless to say, is nanyunyi''s servant girl, named Yang Su, with a very high status and identity.


    And Mr. Xue, naturally Xue Xue, comes from seven forces, ranking more than 100 top demons on the Siyun system''s great thousand flat sky list. Whether it''s strength or identity, it''s more terrifying than his beard. Xue Xue was dressed in white.


    Another man in black is Li Chui. Li Li comes from the eighth class forces. To be more precise, Li Li is Hu mane''s relative, Hu mane''s mother, also known as Li. Li Li comes from this Li family.


    Originally, Li Li was not going to come to pick up the relatives. It was arranged by his mother.


    As a martial arts cultivator of eighth class forces, Li Li can become a martial arts cultivator on the second level of the God''s realm in his fifties, and rank more than 100 on the Siyun great thousand flat sky list. His own martial arts talent is extremely terrifying and promising. Facing Li Li Li, Hu mane is also respectful.


    Soon.


    More than 30 young people from all over the world have stepped off the back of the monsters.


    Under the leadership of emperor Jie, we arrived at the front of the first pass in a short time.


    Over the volcano!


    The emperor''s family had prepared the volcano for a long time. The volcano was not small. It was prepared by heart. It stood in front of the eyes, burning recklessly. The flame was orange red, hissing and scurrying, burning up the three nearby air.


    At this moment, the whole emperor''s family, everyone is staring at Hu mane and others.


    How does the reception team who is looking forward to my uncle to be cross the volcano?


    Put out the fire directly? Or flying? Wait


    "Shua!"


    In the expectation of all the emperor''s family, suddenly, Hu mane''s hand appeared a sword.


    A long sword, thin, thin, brown.


    The sword just came out. Hu mane raised his hand. It''s a sword.


    A casual, easy sword.


    Then.


    Then, the miracle appeared!


    In silence, then Then The huge volcano, tens of thousands of meters high, unexpectedly It''s actually split in two directly from the middle.It''s like a sharp knife falling on the cake.


    A sword cleaves the volcano.


    In the middle of the volcano, there is a sword trace from top to bottom, deep underground. The sword trace is extremely neat On the scar, there is a strong sword intended to be ethereal.


    "Let''s go." Hu mane collected the sword, as if he had done a very simple thing.


    Because of this sword, the whole volcano is divided into two parts, and there is a crack in the middle of it. It''s not wide. It''s about two meters, but it''s enough for Hu mane and others to walk by.


    Dijie and other people, who are following, have been swallowing saliva and shivering with fear.


    So strong!


    Really strong!


    Although it''s not difficult to cross the volcano, Emperor Jie can easily do it. But Hu mane''s crossing method is far from what emperor Jie can do. It''s brutal, shocking and crazy!


    Where is Du volcano? Rolling directly, OK?


    God, is it really so powerful?


    The emperor''s precepts are so shocking.


    The rest of the emperor''s family, you can imagine


    In front of Jinxian Pavilion.


    Dixu and Diliu are both going to be dizzy.


    They can''t use words to describe their shock and excitement.


    Uncle to be, it''s really God coming to earth!!!


    Then Such a big volcano! In the hands of the prospective uncle, it seems nothing!


    "Miss, my uncle is the best genius in the world." Emperor Xu''s face was a little red. He knocked on the door again: "Miss, Xu''er really envies you..."


    Dixu''s beautiful eyes are a little confused. She has worshipped the strong since she was a child.


    Of course, in the world of martial arts, the vast majority of women are the same.


    From adulthood, Dixu has been longing for a day in the future. She can marry a super monster and a strong man.


    Unfortunately, for so many years, she has not met the kind of super monster that makes her soul tremble. Even emperor Heng is still a little short.


    Now she knows that the super monster and super strong in her heart is the quasi uncle!


    If her emperor Xu could marry her uncle to be, she would be dead and worth it.


    "Miss, you How are you doing? According to my uncle''s speed, we are coming soon. " Diliu shuddered with excitement.

 Chapter 2056

    meanwhile.


    Hu mane and others arrived at the second pass.


    At present, it is a monster.


    A beast with five claws and teeth.


    It''s the purple dace Jiao.


    Although it is only a Jiao, it contains the ancestral blood of ancient times. Therefore, it is very strong.


    The adult purple dace Jiao is the strength of the owner''s territory.


    And the most important thing is that the skin armor defense of the purple dace Jiao is notoriously terrible.


    Purple dace Jiao''s purple gold leather armor is very thick and strong. Its leather armor can resist attacks dozens of times stronger than its strength.


    From ancient times to today, the purple dace Jiao has not been completely extinct. It can be said that most of the credit is due to its top-level defense.


    The skin armor of the purple dace Jiao is so terrible. Therefore, since ancient times, the skin armor of the purple dace Jiao is one of the best materials for making the treasure armor of the martial artist.


    In order to catch the purple dace Jiao, Emperor Jie took three supreme elders and went to the void. It took half a month for emperor Ge to get back the living adult purple dace Jiao after he even suffered slight injuries.


    For today''s second meeting.


    "Not bad." Sure enough, Hu mane boasted.


    Emperor Jie''s face was red with excitement.


    "Take the second pass and cut the animal''s head." Hu mane smiled and murmured. He was very thoughtful. Then


    No one expected that Hu mane would go straight.


    Moreover, instead of cleaving the volcano with the first pass, he raised his right hand, randomly raised a finger, and pointed at the giant adult purple dace Jiao hundreds of meters away.


    But I saw a reddish brown air flow light, just like a hair, so thin, fleeting, silent, even a little breath did not leak, even thought it was an illusion.


    But!


    After a very short breath.


    Abrupt.


    The huge, huge, rampant, buzzing and hostile purple dace Jiao suddenly fell to the ground!!!


    At the same time, the head and body are separated.


    Its neck, as if it had been cut by the most terrifying cutting machine, had a neat edge, lilioso.


    Purple blood is like purple rain. It''s fresh in the air.


    Emperor Jie and his royal family behind him, standing there, will kneel down! Scared to death!


    Supremacy.


    It''s too strong.


    Is God''s state so strong that it''s unbelievable?


    At will, maybe Hu mane can easily kill the purple dace Jiao with only one percent of his strength! It''s nothing to kill purple dace Jiao. What''s terrible is that for Hu mane, the famous skin armour defense of purple dace Jiao seems to be more tofu than tofu


    It''s not that the skin armor defense of the purple dace Jiao is false, but that the Hu mane is really too strong, which makes people despair!


    In front of the Jinxian Pavilion, Diliu and Dixu directly supported each other. The two women opened their mouths, and the color of obsession and confusion in the beautiful eyes was wanton.


    "A man should be like a mane!!!" Emperor Xu said word by word.


    "Before, it was me Our horizon is too narrow. It''s like sitting in a well and watching the sky. " The bitter murmur of emperor Liu.


    What emperor Heng, what emperor Xiao, those so-called emperor genius, in front of Hu mane, not even ants!


    Pass the second level.


    Hu mane, with dozens of young people who have received relatives, has come directly to the front of Jinxian Pavilion. After all, the gate of the third pass for the delivery of relatives has been cancelled.


    "Gu Gu My uncle...... " Dixu and Diliu stared at the man in red robe among dozens of young people. They couldn''t speak. Hu mane was more handsome than they thought.


    In martial arts, my uncle has made countless martial arts practitioners despair. Unexpectedly, he is so handsome. It''s perfect!


    "Yes." Hu mane glanced at Dixu and Diliu. Well, they didn''t have much interest. These two women are pretty good-looking, but they are the beauty level of Hu''s servant girls.


    "Fei Jin, I have come to pick you up." At the next moment, Hu mane took a deep breath and stared at the door of Jinxian Pavilion. He said, with a little excitement in his voice.


    Hu mane is really obsessed with imperial concubine Jin.


    At a glance, I became obsessed with it.


    Now, she is going to be her own wife, her own woman, can you not be excited?


    Dozens of people, such as Xue Xue and Li Li, standing beside Hu mane, are also looking forward to learning about Hu mane. They know that Hu mane is good, and Hu mane is good for women. There are not a few women with Hu mane. They are all very good and beautiful, but none of them can make Hu mane decide to marry directly.


    What''s more, the woman named imperial concubine Jin still comes from a small family that can''t even count as a ninth class force.


    In this case, Hu mane is so infatuated and infatuated


    The other side should be extremely beautiful.Yang Su''s beautiful eyes brightened a little, staring at the door of Jinxian Pavilion, expecting the door to open.


    However.


    After a few breaths.


    To many people''s surprise, the door still hasn''t been opened.


    There was no movement.


    Emperor Jie''s face changed.


    Damn it!


    There won''t be any mistakes, will there?


    In the world of martial arts, when a man has passed three levels, the woman should open the door.


    Now, Hu mane and others have passed the three passes. The imperial concubine Jin still doesn''t open the door. This This is a disguised refusal!


    "Miss, drive Open the door! " Dixu was in a hurry and cried out in a trembling voice.


    "Fei Jin, open the door." Emperor Jie also spoke. His voice was angry, confused and impatient.


    Jinxian Pavilion.


    Imperial concubine Jin is sitting in front of the dressing table. She hasn''t got up yet.


    On the most beautiful face, there is no appearance fluctuation.


    Beside her, is the ice flame rosefinch.


    "Su Chen, are you here?" Asked the imperial concubine Jin.


    "It''s here. It''s in Qianshan." The ice flame rosefinch said.


    "Well, the door of jinxiange will only open for the man of my imperial concubine Jin." The imperial concubine Jin suddenly smiled. The door will open, but it will not open until Su Chen arrives.


    Outside Jinxian Pavilion.


    The face of Hu mane is already ugly.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s anger.


    Imperial concubine Jin doesn''t open the door, it''s refusing!!!


    In front of so many people, refuse.


    Damn it.


    Where does this put his face?


    Can''t help but, Hu mane looks at Dijie, his eyes are full of Sen Han and questions.


    Don''t you think it''s all right?


    Now, what''s going on?


    Emperor Jie was cold with fear.


    At the moment, he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Although he forced his daughter to marry Hu mane, in the end, after her daughter was cheated to take the soul locking pill, everything was settled. It seemed that she was dead hearted and resigned. It''s said that the soul locking pill was given by Hu mane''s family.


    Hu mane also decided to trick his daughter into taking the soul locking pill.


    But now


    Isn''t it true that the so-called resignation of her daughter is false.


    Emperor Jie''s face was twitching and his anxious heart was going to rot.


    He just wanted to drink again, just then

 Chapter 2057

    "Wait, the door will open soon." In jinxiange, the imperial concubine Jin even opened her mouth.


    The door will open soon, of course, because soon, Su Chen will arrive. The door is open for Su Chen, isn''t it?


    Hear your daughter.


    Emperor Jie''s face looked much better. What he was most afraid of was that his daughter had disappeared. As long as she was still in the room, it would be good.


    "Uncle, maybe Fei Jin''s make-up hasn''t been finished yet. Please wait first." Emperor Jie looks at Hu mane and opens his mouth. His voice is begging.


    Hu mane nodded, and his face looked a little better.


    In the world of martial arts, you can''t hit the door directly to greet your relatives.


    But after three passes, wait for the woman to open the door.


    So, at the moment, he is in a hurry, and he has to wait first. Waiting for the imperial concubine Jin to open the door.


    "Don''t be too nervous." Yang Su also opened his mouth and comforted him: "no matter how beautiful the other side is, it''s just a daughter of a small family who can''t even be considered as a ninth class force. It''s her honor to marry you. It''s impossible to produce any baskets. She just wants to make a perfect makeup and give you a perfect impression."


    "Thank you." Hu mane is more relaxed, yes! It''s the glory of her to marry her. How could she disagree? She just cares about today''s wedding, wants to make up perfectly, and pays attention to herself and the wedding from the side and the front!


    At the thought of the stunning imperial concubine Jin, who was once gorgeous, and finished her makeup again, Hu mane couldn''t imagine what kind of beauty it was?!!!


    He is looking forward to it.


    He believed that when the door opened, no matter he or Xue Xue, Li Li, or Miss Yang, they would not blink and would be immersed in the beauty of the imperial concubine Jin.


    Now.


    When Hu mane and others wait patiently.


    Over the Empire.


    A strange figure, standing in the void cracks, he grinned, cruel smile.


    "Did the emperor marry his daughter? Ha ha significant. It was a great joy, but it was going to be a great funeral, wasn''t it? " The figure muttered to himself, "reckon up, Yu''s strong man is coming!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" The figure licked his lips and became bloodthirsty.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    A hundred breaths passed.


    Hu mane''s face was ugly again.


    The door of Jinxian pavilion has not been opened yet?!


    Damn it.


    His patience is limited.


    Emperor Jie also clutched his hands tightly, urging from time to time: "Fei Jin, open the door! My uncle is waiting outside! "


    At this moment, the whole emperor''s house is also tense and silent. The eldest lady still doesn''t open the door. What''s the matter?


    Don''t you draw make-up in advance?


    Let Hu mane and others wait for hundreds of breaths outside. Miss It''s going to be crazy!


    Dixu and Diliu were paralyzed by fear.


    "Fei Jin, open the door." Hu mane took a deep breath and forced himself to be calm.


    He just finished.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    "She didn''t open the door because I was the one she was waiting for."


    An untimely voice.


    All of a sudden.


    The sound source, behind all people, comes slowly.


    It''s su Chen.


    Emperor Jie turns his head first, and his face changes!!! The whole face was going to convulse. He shook his hands and pointed to Su Chen. He couldn''t speak well. Seeing the ghost, su Su Su Chen?


    He''s still alive?


    This damned one hundred million times little bastard is still alive?


    Dare to show up?


    Hu mane and others also turned their heads and stared at Su Chen and closely.


    And the whole emperor''s family, at the moment, tens of millions of people, the same, all stare at Su Chen, dead stare.


    Everyone, all I''m confused.


    "Fei Jin, I''m here. Open the door." Then, Su Chen didn''t feel the billions of Dao staring at him. He raised his eyes and looked at the door of Jinxian Pavilion.


    "Yes." And what''s breaking everyone apart is Yes Imperial concubine Jin actually agreed, well.


    Not only that.


    A moment later.


    Creak.


    Door


    The door of jinxiange is really open.


    Su Chen opens the door to di FeiJin, who is real It''s really on. It''s hallucinating.


    All of a sudden, even a fool knows!!!


    From the beginning to the end, imperial concubine Jin didn''t open the door because she was waiting for Su Chen. Her door was only opened for Su Chen!


    As for Hu mane, the so-called reception is a joke, isn''t it? It''s just a fool, a two fool!The door opens.


    A beautiful figure appeared.


    A delicate to perfect face, rippling in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s beautiful.


    No matter it''s face shape, skin, temperament, hair, body height, it''s perfect.


    In particular, temperament, that cold and gorgeous, out of the world, immortal, only exist in the fantasy of the goddess ah!


    Even Yang Su was slightly stunned. She asked herself, who is more beautiful, Miss Nan Yunyi and the imperial concubine Jin in front of her? It seems It seems that the imperial concubine Jin is more beautiful!!!


    In the world, there is really a more beautiful woman than my miss Nan Yunyi?


    She finally understood why Hu mane was so infatuated and lost his soul. Why Hu mane didn''t care about the weakness of the emperor''s family and just wanted to marry the imperial concubine Jin.


    Only this appearance and temperament, she is a woman, she is moved.


    But the problem is, Princess Jin Unexpectedly What do you want? From the beginning to the end, I was playing with my hair!


    Now.


    The eyes of Hu mane directly turn into purplish red and blood red.


    In the eyes, there is only the meaning of killing, evil spirit and death.


    Hu mane has lived for tens of thousands of years and has never been so angry.


    His mind was shaking wildly, it was going to burst.


    He could not describe his anger.


    The woman who is obsessed with herself unexpectedly What do you want? And like a fool, he even came to greet them. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!


    He exhausted his mind, got a soul locking pill, and forced the emperor to cheat the imperial concubine Jin to take the soul locking pill. All of these succeeded.


    How to arrive at the last step, finally came to greet, but failed.


    He is clearly in heaven, but one step to hell.


    He didn''t want to.


    Not satisfied.


    Ah ah ah


    He''s going to kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... " The next moment, Hu mane suddenly raised his head and laughed. The killing intention in the laughter was directly materialized.


    Anger turns a smile.


    However.


    What nobody thought of was


    Before Hu mane''s laughter was over, Su Chen suddenly frowned and frowned wearily.


    He dislikes noise.


    "Can you be quiet? It''s noisy! " Su Chen''s light way.


    As soon as that is said.


    Once again, the whole empire fell into the fear of extinction.


    Crazy.


    Su Su Su Chen is crazy!


    Marry a young leader of the Hu family of eight forces in the world!? This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother courage of any thinking can not imagine. This is 100000 times more crazy than Su Chen''s challenge to the whole younger generation of emperor''s family alone!


    Not only that, at the moment, as the beard mane that was snatched and lost to grandma''s house, it has become a joke''s beard mane. It has been so furious that the beard mane that has lost its sense has not been in trouble, Sue Su Does Su Chen dare to stimulate Hu mane? How can you laugh? Not quiet?


    God!


    Is Su Chen blind without eyes?


    Hu mane is the young leader of the Hu family of the eighth class forces in the world! Hu family is more than 100 times stronger than di family!!!


    What''s more, Hu mane is the God kingdom! The legend of God!


    Even beside Hu mane, there are two levels of Shenzhu, one level of Shenzhu!


    At this moment, the whole Emperor ''.


    I have never seen one who has done so.


    Su Chen refreshes all the emperor''s family''s cognition of madness, arrogance, unconsciousness, boldness and so on!


    "Guess what''s next for you?" Hu mane''s smile converged, he slowly raised his head, a pair of purple and purple eyes, staring at Su Chen, Hu mane''s voice was hoarse and the voice of the dying beast was the same, and the resentment at the corners of his mouth was so strong that it was monstrous.


    [ask for tickets ah ah ah ah]

 Chapter 2058

    Su Chen just glanced at Hu mane.


    At this moment, Hu mane is out of control.


    "Die for me!" Hu mane''s blood red eyes are slightly swollen and rampant. His right hand suddenly rises up. Suddenly, the three air in front of him immediately turns into nothingness and chaos. A red brown fist print, just like a star of fire, is like a burning sun, breaking through the air and lifting up, locking in Su Chen, and enlarging infinitely.


    In that fist seal, it contains the power of heaven and earth, the charm of six peaks. What''s more, the fist seal itself. This fist is called "immortal fist". It''s a fist technique with a high level. It''s a fist technique with a main level. In the Hu family, only legitimate people can practice it.


    This fist''s control over power, the fusion of momentum and fist seal, etc. have all reached the peak. In addition, Hu mane''s rage is out of control at the moment, and his 300% hand has added some crazy flavor to this fist.


    The fist print is silent, but it keeps falling. Every drop of the flowing fire falls on the ground, and the ground will appear one by one as deep and deep as a pit leading to the deep heart of the earth.


    In the process of the fist printing towards Su Chen, it became more and more dazzling, red shocking, red shocking, and all the surrounding spaces were stained with the city''s blood color. Even the sky, the clouds, became red clouds.


    At this moment, the temperature is rising in the whole empire, and the flavor of boxing is rolling freely. Thousands of emperor''s families, though far away, still feel a sense of despair, as if their hearts are pinched.


    This punch is really strong!


    "God''s land, fruit It''s really a God''s land. " Emperor Jie murmurs to himself, in his heart, for Hu mane, for Hu family and for the eighth class forces, he is more and more awed. There are rumors all the time. The divine Lord''s realm, even if it is one level, is too much stronger than the Ninth level peak of the human Lord. There are essential differences. Before, I just heard that, at this moment, I personally feel that emperor Jie really wants to sigh. The rumors are not empty!


    According to the estimation of emperor Jie, the power of Hu mane is about 100 times the power of his fist. What''s the concept? If it''s his emperor Jie who faces this fist, don''t say he resists. Even if the fist seal hasn''t fallen, he will be annihilated and killed by the breath of the fist seal, right?


    "Little bastard, although I''m sorry that you didn''t die in the self explosion storm in the front of the mother river, it''s not a good thing. At least, at this moment, I can see your despair, see your death, see your nihilism, and understand my hatred." Emperor Jie is biting his teeth to death. His teeth are creaking. He stares at Su Chen. His eyes are excited, resentful and expectant.


    "Ice flame." Imperial concubine Jin opened her mouth and told Bingyan Zhuque that before taking the soul locking pill, she was the eighth level master of the human environment. However, her actual combat effectiveness was comparable to that of the emperor''s ancestor who was half a step master of the divine environment. At this moment, imperial concubine Jin estimated Hu mane''s fist with her own strength. Her hair line and Hu mane''s fist were frightening, which was about ten times of her effort.


    Shenlord realm is much stronger than her imagination.


    So, she had some worries.


    "Son Su can handle it." Ice flame Zhuque smiled: "rest assured."


    Those who followed Hu mane to greet them all murmured one by one: "Hu Shao is really angry!"


    "Hu Shao has tried his best. It seems that Hu Shao is really out of control."


    "This boy, unexpectedly rob Hu Shao''s woman. Who will die if he doesn''t?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it so easy to get out of control?" Yang Su frowned a little. She was disappointed. In her opinion, facing a boy who is half a step in the God Kingdom, or a man of a thousand worlds, he is the real Hu mane of the God kingdom. He shouldn''t lose his sense, let alone go with all his strength. It''s unnecessary. It''s just killing chickens and killing cattle with a knife. There''s no demeanor of a martial artist in the God kingdom.


    In Yang Su''s view, the difference between a half step God and a true God is the difference between heaven and earth. It seems that there is less than a small gap between them. In fact, this small step blocks countless talented practitioners. This small step is the difference between hell and heaven. This small step is the difference between babies and adults.


    Hu mane is an adult. To kill a baby, you need to do your best. Do you need a knife and a gun? Some people who have lost the world''s martial arts practitioners, and some have lost the demeanor of the God''s realm.


    It''s not only Yang Su who thinks so, but also Li Li Li and Xue Xue who are beside him. Only when they really enter the Shenzhu realm, can they know how strong the Shenzhu realm is?!!!


    Let''s say that for those who practice martial arts in the divine realm, no matter whether you are in the Great Tao realm or in the half step of the divine realm, all of them are the same. There is no essential difference.


    However.


    Now.


    "So weak?" Seeing that, the fist seal came. No one knew. Su Chen murmured in his heart.


    He could see that Hu mane had made a full effort.


    It is also known that Hu mane is the God kingdom.


    So, he''s kind of looking forward to it.But Hu mane was so disappointed when he made a move.


    Bad!


    Not to mention the deficiency of Hu mane fist in boxing line, artistic conception and power.


    Just the destructive power of the punch.


    Su Chen clearly felt that this fist can reach the destructive power of 300 chaos at most. In fact, it is not a small number. The power of 300 chaos is equivalent to the power of 300 trillion dragons. It is a terrible number. This number can smash the imperial precept into nothingness at any time.


    This number can almost collapse a low level plane.


    However.


    This figure, compared with the present Su Chen, is too far and far away.


    With all his strength, Su Chen can blow out 250 billion chaotic forces with one blow!


    This is just boxing power. It is not the terror of seven segments of sword rhyme, the invincibility of chopping the Cang sword array, the addition of the three greatest treasures of the face of the universe, etc.


    said, if the mane boxing can really represent the fighting power of the spiritual masters, so he must make complaints about it.


    The garbage makes Su Chen speechless.


    However.


    At the moment, Su Chen is too disappointed and unnecessary, so there is no action, standing there, leisurely disdain, but others think that Su Chen is stupefied, stupefied and scared!!!


    They all think that Su Chen is locked, fixed and imprisoned.


    "Why? It''s all self-help. " On the one hand, Emperor Xu, who had been ignored for a long time, muttered a sarcastic look on his face.

 Chapter 2059

    "Young lady, wait, you should know who is your real husband, right? Young lady, although you are extremely beautiful and powerful, your brain is really useless. Isn''t your uncle superior to this boy? " Dixu thought in her heart that she really couldn''t figure it out. Between Su Chen and Hu mane, why did the eldest lady like Su Chen? Are you blind? Take a look at the gap. Uncle, Su Chen can''t even move. He''s just like a locked ant. He''s a poor one!


    That''s the moment.


    Here we are.


    It''s really coming.


    Hu mane''s fist seal is very close to Su Chen''s eyes. Even Su Chen''s face is stained with blood red, as if the next moment will be melted into nothingness by the fire of blood red magma.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Su Chen to burn to ashes.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Some boring, disgusting smile.


    Then.


    He still hasn''t shot.


    But drive magic crystal!!!


    Magic crystal is not the most powerful treasure, but it can be improved with the strength of Su Chen.


    Therefore, the current magic crystal is still very strong.


    Driven by Su Chen, the environment becomes a sharp, extremely sharp, like an ice cone.


    Strangely in front of Hu mane''s fist print.


    It can be seen clearly that the fist print of Hu mane has stopped.


    This This Is this in the way?


    At this moment, thousands of martial arts practitioners in the Empire''s boundary were stunned by their eyes, breath and stupefaction.


    And what''s more shocking is in the back.


    The cone of magic crystal not only blocks the fist print of Hu mane, but also Even like a nail, it is easy and incomparably easy to poke into tofu.


    The magic crystal cone is deeply embedded in the fist print of Hu mane.


    The hot, annihilated, unbridled, 100, 000 points of the boxing seal, scattered!!!


    Fear is gone.


    To pieces.


    "What?!" Hu mane''s eyes trembled fiercely, and the blood red eyes would fly out.


    His chest is even up and down, I can''t believe it!


    How could this happen?


    He is a martial arts cultivator in the divine Lord''s realm. He tries his best to kill the garbage in the divine Lord''s realm in one and a half moves?


    How is it possible?


    It''s like an elephant treading on a chicken with all its strength. Moreover, it''s right, but the chicken is not dead.


    Too shocking.


    It''s amazing.


    Even Yang Su, Xue Xue Xue, Li Li and so on all contracted their eyes and felt a strong shock.


    The level one of God''s realm makes every effort to fight. There is no one who has killed half a step of God''s realm. Even in their memory, there are very few in the vast world.


    Emperor Jie, Emperor Xu and Emperor Liu are still thousands of emperor''s family members. They are also shocked and cool.


    "By the treasure?! Treasure is not one''s own strength! " Hu mane calmed down again after a quick and violent mood fluctuation. He roared and shot again.


    Shua!


    It''s a sword.


    Raise your hand, it''s a sword.


    It looks like a simple sword. In fact, it''s not simple at all.


    The red brown sword is extremely subtle, extremely introverted, and extremely weird, just like the red hair, floating in the nothingness and chaos. It''s as pure as killing, as if it had its own soul and locked in Su Chen.


    A strong cold taste, just like ice, reduces the temperature of the surrounding three air spaces by 80%.


    What''s more, in the whole empire, the countless emperor''s family members felt that the blood in their blood vessels was frozen at this moment, as if their lives were all controlled by Hu mane alone.


    It''s a terrible sword.


    Natural terror.


    This sword, named "guile killing sword", is a set of sword techniques by the emperor. Although it was not created after the emperor became emperor, it is said that when he created the sword technique "guile killing sword", the emperor had a very good strength. Therefore, the quality of this sword technique is very high.


    Moreover, Hu mane has cultivated this set of sword techniques since he was a child. He is very skilled. Between raising his hands and lifting his feet, he is the perfect artistic conception of kendo.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for those present to expect the power of this sword


    Suddenly.


    It''s like the blade of the hair that you want to hide in the nothingness and chaos. It seems to be pulled out. It can''t be hidden. It appears clearly in everyone''s eyes.


    What''s more strange is that the sword seems to have a fixed taste.


    And then.


    Illusory crystal shape, also into a blade, translucent color, looks, very ethereal, silent, there is no sword taste fluctuations, but, the speed of the most powerful fast, almost can not be caught with the naked eye.Focus again.


    Hiss


    The blade of Hu mane''s "guile kills sword" breaks directly from the middle and turns into nothingness!!!


    There is not even a trace of resistance.


    There is a huge gap.


    "No!!! No way! " Hu mane almost fainted in a flash. Whether it''s the fist just now or the sword at the moment, it''s all his moves! Or in the realm of God''s realm, how How can it be easily crushed?


    Hu mane is very anxious. He stares at Su Chen and stands there all the time. He is motionless, relaxed and has no interest in Su Chen.


    The eyes of Hu mane are redder.


    He wants a third move.


    Unfortunately, there is no chance.


    After grinding the blade of the sword, magic crystal has no time to stop, and goes straight to the Hu mane.


    It''s like the sickle of death. It''s swept away as fast as possible.


    Too fast.


    Fast enough for Hu mane to react.


    The beard felt the smell of death.


    His heart is about to stop beating.


    Panic.


    I''m terrified.


    A pair of eyes, hatred blood red eyes, have become the color of fear.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The sword made of magic crystal is beside the neck of Hu mane.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Hiss!!!


    A harsh voice, rippling.


    Magic Crystal sword, broken.


    Xue Xue, who was close to Hu mane, stood beside Hu mane. In his hand, he held a cold, simple and dark heavy sword. He faced Su Chen directly and stared at him. His dark eyes could not see the deep.


    "Nice baby. Unfortunately, external forces are external forces after all. " Xue Xue opened his mouth, his voice was cold, as if to freeze everything.


    "Kill him! Kill him! " Hu mane escaped from death. He was covered with cold sweat. His face was pale and he shouted.


    Just now, he really fell into the situation of death!


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen laughs. Well, it''s like playing a game. He laughs playfully. He looks at Xue Xue Xue and says, "it''s not bad."


    It''s really good. It can smash the magic crystal with one sword. It''s ten times stronger than the Hu mane. There''s no problem.

 Chapter 2060

    Sure enough, as Jiuyou said, when it comes to the God''s realm, the gap between a small realm and the heaven and the earth in strength is the gap between heaven and earth.


    Compared with the first level, the second level of shenzhujing is too powerful.


    Of course, in Su Chen''s eyes, the second floor of Shenzhu is also rubbish.


    Well, in addition to the five levels above the Shenzhu realm, in the view of Su Chen now, all of them are rubbish. If he wants, he can kill them in seconds. That''s all.


    The mind moved.


    In a moment, the broken magic crystal is reunited and turned into a translucent ball. In the eyes of all the people who are frightened, envied and shocked, it returns to Su Chen''s hands and disappears into her body.


    "The ants of a small world have such a treasure?" Yang Su''s beautiful eyes brightened and she took a deep look at Su Chen. She was greedy for magic crystal.


    Nice baby, isn''t it?


    "Is that the one you depend on?" Xue Xue''s voice is still cold: "the martial artist should be stronger than himself."


    "Should it be better than itself? okay. I agree with you. " Su Chen nodded. There''s nothing wrong with that, isn''t there?


    "You go. Five hundred years old, half a step in God''s land, or in the small world, you are very good. " Xue Xue was silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth.


    At this opening, Hu mane suddenly turned his head and stared at Xue Xue. He was angry, confused and unwilling


    But, dare not refute.


    He longed for Xue Xue Xue to be able to tear Su Chen to pieces at the moment.


    But Xue Xue is not his subordinate, not his dog''s leg. Xue Xue is more powerful than him. Xue''s family is more powerful than Hu''s family. What decision does Xue Xue make? Does he dare to refute a word?!


    Hu mane was biting his teeth to death, and he was furious to the extreme.


    Yang Su frowned again. Her idea was to kill Su Chen.


    Cut the grass and root, don''t you?


    Naturally, though, she would not do it herself.


    What is her identity?


    To kill ants in a small world who are less than 500 years old and who are not even God''s realm?


    It''s going to be laughed at.


    "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised. The young man on the second floor of the God''s realm was a little interesting. The other side didn''t want to kill himself. He didn''t even want to kill him.


    "Damn it!!!" Emperor Jie''s heart is full of anxiety. He thinks that Su Chen is dead, but he doesn''t think


    Where did Su Chen come from?


    It''s not from the emperor treasure pit!


    That treasure, unexpectedly Even the attack of the powerful in God''s land can be easily resisted and crushed.


    Today, if Su Chen doesn''t die, when Xue Xue and Hu mane leave, the emperor''s family will be retaliated by Su Chen. It''s estimated that even his ancestors are not rivals at all?


    Why not kill Su Chen? Emperor Jie hates to kneel down for Xue Xue. He hopes he can kill Su Chen right now. Unfortunately, he dare not!


    Who is Xue Xue Xue? It''s a person who is awed by Hu mane and dare not contradict. If he doubts Xue Xue''s decision now, he can''t die in a flash without being buried?


    Emperor Jie''s face was pale, and he died of suffocation. Standing there, he was shivering all over.


    Emperor Xu murmured: "why don''t you kill this kid? Obviously, relying on the treasure, the dog is lucky. Its real strength is far inferior to that of my uncle. "


    Su Chen didn''t die in Hu mane''s hands. She was very upset. After all, in her mind, ten thousand Su Chen would not have a Hu mane.


    But Hu mane was almost killed by Su Chen, if Xue Xue didn''t save people.


    She owes all this to Su Chen''s dog luck and possession of a treasure.


    Just then.


    "I don''t want to go."


    Su Chen grins.


    Yes.


    Just smile.


    Not to everyone''s surprise.


    The situation of death is inevitable. Su Chen has the chance to live. He can leave. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly You don''t want to go?


    What''s the situation?


    All the desperate emperor Jie and his family members, as well as Hu mane, should breathe.


    Excited.


    "Why?" However, Xue Xue Xue, with the same look and breath, is still cold and still quiet, just a little bit more strange.


    "He just wanted to kill me, so I want to kill him. He will not die. How can I go? Besides, he has an idea about my woman, and I''m the one. Not very generous. " Su Chen opens his mouth carefully.


    "Cluck It''s kind of interesting. " After su Chen finished, Yang Su was amused. He was a little ant who didn''t know how to live or die, was very interesting, and didn''t know how to judge the situation, was he? A dying ant.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Hu mane was so excited that he wanted to shout loudly. His heart was full of excitement. Originally, Xue Xue let Su Chen go. He was really depressed and wanted to spit blood. But where did he think that Su Chen wanted to kill himself, did he?


    Ha ha"With that baby, you''re not my match." Xue Xue said faintly, "external force, after all, is external force."


    People who know Xue Xue Xue all know that Xue Xue may really appreciate this half step God, under five hundred year old boy in the small world. Otherwise, according to the character of Xue Xue Xue, the God of killing, he will definitely kill him with one sword.


    There are not many people that Xue Xue can appreciate.


    This lucky boy.


    "Yes, you''re right. External force, after all, is external force, so I don''t need external force for this move." Su Chen is serious.


    Yang Su was amused by this remark once again.


    No external force?


    Can we use our own strength, and we are a half step God master, what strength can we have?


    With her own strength, she is sure that Su Chen is not even an opponent of Hu mane, let alone Xue Xue Xue.


    This is a naive ant who doesn''t know anything.


    No wonder, little thousand worlds.


    There are always so many ignorant weak people.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen goes straight.


    One punch!


    It looks like a random punch.


    This punch, locked the beard mane.


    The beard bristled and the body quivered.


    I almost lost my soul.


    Because, when he was locked by Su Chen''s fist seal, he felt that he had been pulled into the coffin and into the netherworld.


    He felt the great smell of death.


    He felt that his internal organs were full of the smell of death.


    His blood can''t flow any more.


    There is no blood on the beard and mane.


    Standing there, like a mummy.


    In this fist, Su Chen used three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, Xi''s power and old dragon''s power, but not the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    Rao is so, this fist, also reached the power of more than 100 billion chaos!!!


    "Yes?" Xue Xue Xue directly blocked Hu mane''s body, a pair of deep, calm eyes, was shocked.


    How is it possible?


    Xue Xue Xue felt the danger of annihilation, even the smell of death.


    The power of this fist seems It seems that Xue Xue Xue''s fist is more powerful than his fist.


    What''s going on?


    Half step in God''s land, how How can we have such strength?!

 Chapter 2061

    This is like an ant, a bite at will, even with the alligator''s bite force, it is impossible!


    Xue Xueben is a calm heart, and his mood is extremely stable. But now, he still has a buzz in his mind.


    Of course, Xue Xue is Xue Xue.


    Only one in ten thousand breaths of the limit time of vibration.


    Then all the emotions were crushed.


    His eyes were solemn and he stared at Su Chen.


    Take a deep breath, the body, Xuanqi to the extreme.


    Then.


    One blow.


    In his hand, the swarthy heavy sword seemed to be alive.


    The roar and the explosion.


    Lift the moment, the void endless thirty miles.


    The whole empire, this moment, is tearing everywhere.


    The horrible taste of sword is towards the void and chaos, towards the sky, towards the ground, and constantly wantonly plunging, just like the arrogance of the mother river storm.


    The heavy sword bursts out its broad and thick blade, which is swarthy. Swarthy is stained in all directions. The whole empire is going to be stained with ink, as if it was dark.


    The sharp and heavy pressure on the sword is even more unimaginable, as if it was suppressed by a million meter high mountain!


    That pressure makes 90% of the tens of millions of emperor''s family members in the whole empire fall back, kneel, crawl and spit blood


    Very strong!


    This sword is very powerful.


    However


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Click, click, click!"


    It''s chilling


    Sword, broken.


    This powerful sword, just touching Su Chen''s fist, looks like paper paste.


    Broken.


    It breaks easily.


    It''s no different from the vase falling on the ground.


    More than a broken sword.


    Even Xue Xue Xue himself, the black heavy sword in his hand, had dimmed the light, bent and whined for a moment, while Xue Xue himself, the arm holding the black heavy sword, had blood vessels cracked, blood was fuzzy, sengu could be seen, it was too sad to see, the arm was broken.


    Not only that, Xue Xue Xue took a full step backward to stop. All his viscera were injured in varying degrees. His chest ribs were all broken.


    It seems that Xue Xue Xue has become a blood man.


    However, Xue Xue Xue is still alive.


    He gasped heavily!


    It''s billions of points.


    Just now, his sword really went all out, but It''s not even the opponent of this young man who is less than 500 years old and half steps into the divine realm!!!?


    Xue Xue felt that he was having a nightmare.


    How could it be!


    But fact is fact.


    What''s more difficult for Xue Xue Xue to accept is that he clearly felt that Su Chen had a chance to kill him with one blow just now. It was su Chen who finally left his hand.


    Well, if Su Chen doesn''t keep his hand, he''s dead.


    This young man, who is halfway to the God Kingdom, arrives at To How evil is it?


    Fight across the big picture? Or is it so easy?


    Xue Xue really felt that he was going crazy.


    He had never been in this situation before.


    In the vast world, the martial arts practitioners who fight across a small realm are all Fengmao water chestnut, let alone a large realm? The gap between the half step and the real divine realm is the great realm!


    Xue Xue felt that his martial arts cultivation concept had completely collapsed.


    His stable state of mind was greatly affected.


    "No..." That is, at this moment, Su Chen''s fist impression is coming!!! All over the world!


    Touch!


    Even Xue Xue Xue is not the opponent of Su Chen''s fist, let alone Hu mane?


    The fist print just reached the top of the head, and it has not been touched yet.


    Hu mane was suppressed and knelt directly on the ground.


    Hu mane is howling, miserable is howling, despairing is howling.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    Boom!!!


    The fist impression was directly suppressed on Hu mane.


    The bristle turned into a pool of blood mist.


    On the ground where Hu mane is located, there is a huge pit deep into the terrain.


    Death.


    The tragic death.


    There is no spirit left.


    With the death of Hu mane, there was a silence around him.


    No one here can accept the fact.


    Su Chen, isn''t Mingming relying on his translucent treasure? That''s what everyone thinks.


    But how could you think that Su Chen didn''t use that treasure. He made his own move, but Unexpectedly Even stronger?


    Are you kidding me?Half step in God''s Kingdom, easily kill the real God''s kingdom?


    Even Xue Xue Xue''s whole evil spirit on the second floor of the divine Lord''s kingdom was seriously injured.


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, at this moment, many people are unwilling to believe it.


    Emperor Jie is paralyzed directly.


    You can''t stand on both legs.


    And Dixu, is a big mouth, beautiful face, in convulsion.


    The perfect man in her mind, the most suitable uncle in her mind, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he was killed by Su Chen at will.


    This sudden change of mood made her mood collapse.


    She shook her head out of her wits, again.


    She kept asking herself, how could this happen?


    "You are right. Is the external force after all external force or the strength of oneself important?" At the next moment, Su Chen breaks the silence. He looks at Xue Xue from afar and smiles.


    Xue Xue Xue''s eyes are full of embarrassment.


    He thought that Su Chen was relying on that treasure. His strength was not good. Unexpectedly, it was the opposite.


    "Thank you." Xue Xue said to himself, he was sure that just now, Su Chen deliberately spared his life.


    No one wants to die.


    Even if it looks cold, it''s Xue Xue Xue, a killer.


    Xue Xue is glad that he didn''t kill Su Chen before. Instead, he appreciates Su Chen. Otherwise, he is a corpse now!!!


    There is no doubt about it.


    "You You killed Hu mane?! " At the same time, Li Chui spoke, his voice shaking.


    Hu mane, is the young leader of Hu family!


    And the Hu family is the eighth class force in the world!


    What''s more, today is the day of Hu mane''s wedding. There is a lively ocean all over the Hu family. All kinds of guests are waiting for Hu mane to pick up the bride and come back to the Hu family to celebrate the wedding.


    As a result, Hu mane died.


    What kind of fury does the Hu family have?


    "So? You''re going to avenge him? " Su Chen turns his head and looks at Li Chui. Deep in his eyes, he is disdainful and uninteresting.


    It''s also the second level of the God''s realm. Li Li is far from Xue Xue.


    In the mood.


    At the moment, Li Li''s anger, inconceivable, murderous, entanglement, hesitation, fear and other emotions are clear to Su Chen.


    The mood is not as good as Xue Xue.


    Xue Xue even at this moment, but also just fear, bitterness, war!!!


    By contrast, a higher sentence is made.


    "I......" Li Chui''s subconscious step back, fight? How to fight?


    I don''t see. Isn''t Xue Xue the match?


    Although he died unbelievably, the fact is the truth.


    You know, it''s also the second level of the divine realm. But in terms of combat effectiveness, he''s not as good as Xue Xue Xue Xue, because Li Li Li, who only stepped into the second level of the divine realm by relying on a very horrible top-level elixir.


    At the moment, Su Chen stares at himself. Mingming, Su Chen''s eyes are thoughtful and quiet, and indifferent. I don''t know why, Li Li Li has a feeling of being stared at by Yan Wang Ye.


    "Enough!!!" At last, Yang Su opened his mouth when Li Li Li panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Su frowned.


    She raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Su Chen: "you are beyond everyone''s expectation. You can easily defeat the second level of Shenzhu after half a step. You are a monster. "

 Chapter 2062

    Su Chen didn''t say a word. He was not very comfortable with Yang su.


    This woman, how to say, is very proud!


    Even at this moment, still arrogant.


    Even speaking, it''s still that kind of commanding taste.


    Where does it come from?


    Is the Spirit given by the four levels of shenlord?


    In fact, it is.


    The four levels of Shenzhu gave Yang Su the base Qi.


    Although Su Chen easily defeated Xue Xue on the second level of Shenzhu, it was still nothing in Yang Su''s eyes.


    In the same sentence, in the God''s realm, a small realm is eight thousand miles away.


    The fourth level of shenzhujing is dozens or more times stronger than the second level.


    So, what if Su Chen defeats Xue Xue?


    Is it her opponent Yang Su?


    Are you kidding me?


    "But you shouldn''t, shouldn''t really kill the beard and mane." Yang Su''s voice was cold, and she was a little upset. She made a mistake. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, she could have saved Hu mane.


    Hu mane will die when he dies, but how can I explain to you?


    Miss Hu was grateful for her help.


    Hu mane is just a small person, but it is the young master of the Hu family. It is very important for the Hu family.


    That''s why the young lady sent her here and gave her a wedding present.


    Now, Hu mane is dead. Miss Hu''s face may make her angry!!!


    When the young lady is angry, she may have no good fruit.


    So, Yang Su, at the moment, hates Su Chen, is angry, and is willing to kill him.


    "But I just killed, and then what? You''re going to avenge Hu mane? " Su Chen smiles and looks at Yang su.


    "You..." Yang Su''s face was red. How could she have been so red?


    Those who know her Yang Su know that she is nanyunyi''s servant girl. Who dares to be unbridled?


    The person who didn''t know her was Yang Su, who was a little person. When the little person met the existence of the fourth level of God''s realm, he would not dare to look up.


    So, in Yang Su''s memory, no one dares to treat her like this?!


    "Good! Good!! Do you really think that you will be invincible if you defeat the second level of the divine Lord? Young man, there is a day outside! You know nothing about the real strong Yang Su laughed angrily and stared at Su Chen. The coldness and killing in his voice were about to be materialized.


    And Yang Su is angry.


    Obviously, the whole empire world seems to be drawn into a murderous world.


    The whole empire, at the moment, except for Su Chen, everyone felt as if their spirits and bodies were separated.


    It''s horrible.


    God''s four levels, very strong.


    Even if it is the ice flame rosefinch, hidden in the dark, are slightly frowned.


    Some worry about Su Chen.


    But the imperial concubine Jin, on that gorgeous face, more pale color, although she took the soul locking pill, now she is similar to the waste person, but still can feel the horror of Yang su.


    Extremely strong.


    She was sure that all ten Xue Xue Xue might not be Yang Su''s opponents.


    There are four levels of the divine realm. It''s really horrible.


    Emperor Fei Jin subconsciously looks at Su Chen and just wants to say something.


    But at this time!!!


    "Hahahaha The emperor''s family, hiding for hundreds of millions of years, was found after all, ha ha ha ha ha... " A thick, refreshing, old and domineering voice tore the sky.


    Yang Su is about to make a move. Her eyes flash.


    It''s shock.


    From her voice, she could tell that the one who started laughing was It''s actually the top of the five levels of Shenzhu realm.


    She is much stronger than her Yang su.


    Yang Su is just in the early stage of the fourth level of Shenzhu.


    The front of the fourth floor is far from the top of the fifth floor. I don''t know how many levels it is.


    In the great world, the top five levels of the divine realm are no longer weak. He has been able to serve as the second elder, the eldest elder and even the head of the family in the eighth class forces.


    How can the strong at this level suddenly come to the small world?


    What''s the matter?


    More terrifying, the next moment


    Hundreds of people came down from the sky.


    Among the hundreds of people, there are more than ten just in the divine realm.


    First of all, it was the middle-aged man who just laughed. He said he was middle-aged, but in fact, he was over 50 million years old.


    The middle-aged Chinese character face, long beard, high height, a purple red robe, aggressive extremely, the whole person is like a burning flame.


    Standing beside the middle-aged people, there are also two levels of existence in the divine realm. One is a young man, cold, sinister, and a pair of tiny eyes, which are pure light of killing intent. One is a middle-aged man. He looks kind, but the cunning in his eyes gives people a kind of fear."On On On Yujia Yu Zhang... " The ring, already paralyzed on the ground, almost fainted. He raised his head, his eyes were about to crack, and stared at the unexpected party.


    Yu family, how come?


    How did you find it?


    God wants to die!!!


    Have you been hunted by Yujia for hundreds of millions of years, hiding in the small world, or have you been found?


    What''s more, the middle-aged man at the top of the five levels of Shenzhu kingdom is Yu Zhang, the elder of Yu family!


    Did Yu Zhang come in person?


    "Emperor Jie, I wonder why I can find the emperor''s home." The middle-aged man at the top of the five levels of God''s realm, Yu Zhang, smiled: "you should never use the emperor''s way of punishment!"


    Emperor Jie''s face went wild.


    Then, looking at Su Chen, the resentment in his eyes is indescribable.


    Is it because of the emperor''s punishment?


    Why use the emperor''s way to punish the heaven? Because of Su Chen.


    It''s all because of Su Chen.


    Everything is because of Su Chen.


    The emperor''s house is over, it''s all over, ha ha It''s all over


    Emperor Jie is going mad. He will cry, laugh, and be covered with hair. He will be paralyzed there.


    Out of control, emotionally, out of control.


    "Before Senior, junior Yang su. " Yang Su opened her mouth and bowed respectfully: "I''ve seen you before. The emperor''s family has nothing to do with me. Please do anything for me. My young lady''s surname is Nan. "


    Yu Zhang''s eyes shrank obviously, hearing the name "south".


    "Miss Yang is free." Yu Zhang opens his mouth with a smile.


    Yang Su stood directly aside.


    Yeah.


    Let go of the relationship.


    As for Su Chen? What''s the rush?


    Can su Chen run away?


    "Those who have nothing to do with the emperor''s family will step back. At home, don''t kill those who have nothing to do with it! As for the emperor''s lineage!!! Come here! Get closer! " A moment later, Yu Zhang said.


    The faint voice, directly rippling in the whole empire, can not be dispersed for a long time.


    Between the yelling of the camphor, I glanced at the emperor Jie first, and then looked at the imperial concubine Jin.


    At present, these two men must be the legitimate ones.


    Imperial concubine Jin bit her lips and just wanted to move.


    But Su Chen goes to the side of the imperial concubine Jin.


    In addition, I caught the little hand of imperial concubine Jin.


    Princess Jin trembled, her face suddenly turned pale, and what she worried about happened!!!


    At the moment when her family suddenly arrived, she was most worried about Su Chen. She was afraid of involving Su Chen


    Princess Jin just wanted to say something, but she didn''t wait for her to speak.


    Yu Zhangxian opens his mouth.


    He stared at Su Chen quietly: "young man, you don''t seem to be the emperor''s family, you don''t have the emperor''s family''s breath..."


    "I''m not the emperor''s family." Su Chen nodded. Well, he nodded quietly with a smile. While talking, he grabbed the little hand of imperial concubine Jin and raised it: "however, my woman is the emperor''s family, or the lineage in your mouth."


    "And then?" Yu Zhang is pondering something. He looks at Su Chen and doesn''t kill him, but in fact, the three empty spaces around him are frozen.


    Not only in camphor, standing beside and behind camphor, but also in his family. At this moment, they all stare at Su Chen, quietly.


    Time and space seem to be fixed.


    "And then? Then, if you want to destroy the emperor''s family, how to torture emperor Jie and other emperor''s family, it has nothing to do with me. But if you want to move my woman... " Su Chen opens his mouth seriously. When he talks about it, his voice stops.


    "If I want to touch my woman, I will tell you the word" death ". How to write it?" Su Chen''s light voice is very light, but it''s like hundreds of millions of cores.


    [Chapter 5, ask for tickets. It''s freezing. The Antarctic sea is working so hard to get tickets. There are too few tickets! Then, I recommend a good-looking book from my friend, called "the first million stones". ]

 Chapter 2063

    "Cluck..." After su Chengang finished, Yang Su was the first one to laugh. She couldn''t help laughing and giggling. She looked at Su Chen like a fool.


    She couldn''t figure out why there was no limit to brain damage?


    The silly boy of the little thousand world really doesn''t understand anything and hasn''t seen the world.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of her family, she would just start to teach Su Chen a profound lesson, and tell him what is a real strong man? The four levels of shenzhujing are not comparable to the first and second levels of shenzhujing.


    Unfortunately, the arrival of Yu''s family disrupted everything. This boy was lucky and picked up a life.


    How can I think of


    I don''t know how to cherish it!!!


    Stupid through and through, looking for death through and through.


    Yang Su is confident enough to kill Su Chen at will, let alone the middle-aged man at home? The peak period of the five levels of Shenzhu realm!


    Not to mention Yang Su, even the ice flame Zhuque is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t think Su Chen can be the opponent of the old monster at home. She wants to remind Su Chen of this. However, after thinking about it, it seems that it''s useless to remind now. Su Chen''s words are released. Can''t they be recovered?


    "Hahahaha..." The next moment, a burst of laughter came from the hundreds of powerful martial arts practitioners at home. One by one, they all stared at Su Chen and had a lot of fun.


    Half step in the divine realm, threatening the top five levels of the divine realm?!


    Interesting, really interesting.


    "Elder......" Standing next to the camphor, the cold and sinister young man on the third floor of the two divine places took a half step to the front. He looked at Su Chen respectfully. He was asking for instructions from Yu Zhang and wanted to solve Su Chen first.


    "No. Young people, it''s good to have courage, isn''t it? " Yu Zhang laughs and refuses. It seems that he is not angry at Su Chen''s unbridled behavior. He looks at Su Chen in a quiet way and has fun: "I appreciate confident and proud young people."


    Su Chen is quiet and silent. He looks at Yu Zhang and says, "so, you want to let me and my woman go?"


    If the other side really doesn''t start, he doesn''t care. Anyway, he and Yu family have no hatred, as long as he saves Fei Jin.


    As for Yu''s family, if they want to kill other emperor''s family, they are free. Ha ha, he would like to die without burial. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the appearance of his family, he would have killed the emperor''s family by himself, no doubt.


    When Yu''s family arrived, he acted as the executioner.


    Very good.


    Su Chen''s character is extremely domineering. What he wants most is to knead and torture emperor Jie and his family. It''s not enough to kill the emperor''s family by others'' hands. It''s best to come in person.


    But after all, Emperor Jie is Fei Jin''s own father.


    Although Su Chen knew that even if he killed emperor Jie himself, Fei Jin would not stop her, and she would not bear hatred.


    The emperor abstains from doing what he wants, doesn''t he?


    But what if there is a little more mustard between myself and Fei Jin? Kill the biological father, even if there are more reasons, how to identify with the rational God Princess Jin, but the blood relationship, do not make the emperor Princess Jin heart more a mustard.


    It''s human nature.


    Su Chen put himself in the position of thinking, what if his relatives were killed by Fei Jin? Even if it''s clearly the fault of one''s own relatives, in the end, there''s still a little bit of trouble in the bottom of one''s heart?


    Su Chen doesn''t want to have so much mustard with Fei Jin.


    As a result, if he wants to make a move, Emperor Jie must die naturally. There is no room for discussion, but he can not do it himself.


    This step is not the one that imperial concubine Jin asked Su Chen to give up, but the one that Su Chen actively wanted to give up.


    In the end, Emperor FeiJin still has a high position in Su Chen''s heart. He doesn''t want to have even a little mustard with emperor FeiJin.


    Fei Jin is the daughter-in-law of her mother and the daughter-in-law of her own. She also has the unique and amazing appearance and the martial arts talent of the top demons. She is more dedicated to herself and saves herself in life and death for many times.


    In Su Chen''s mind, the status of imperial concubine Jin is comparable to Lin Lanxin, Wen rennongyue, Xiao Yuan and Yu junluo. She is one of the most important women she has.


    Of course, if imperial concubine Jin really takes the initiative to intercede for emperor Jie, Su Chen will do it himself, and even her position in his heart will decline wirelessly from then on.


    Fortunately, imperial concubine Jin didn''t plead.


    Now.


    On one side, the emperor''s ring, which was paralyzed on the ground, was about to collapse and become extremely tense.


    When his family came to him, he knew that the emperor''s family was finished and destroyed. There was no other possibility.


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    Before he died, he had a wish to see Su Chen die!!!


    Yes!


    His hatred for Su Chen is indescribable and unimaginable.


    Originally, Su Chen came out to save her daughter Fei Jin. It was obvious that she wanted to die. With a high probability, Su Chen would also die in the hands of her family.However, Yu Zhang, the elder of Yu family, did not play according to common sense.


    It seems that Yu Zhangzhen appreciates Su Chen a little!


    This


    What should I do?


    Emperor Jie was so nervous that his face was pale and trembling. He stared at Zhang and waited for his answer, for as long as a year.


    In a moment.


    Under the unbelievable eyes of all the people, Yu Zhang actually nodded: "yes, young man, I appreciate you very much. In your face, it''s OK to spare this doll, even though she is the lineage of the emperor''s family!!!"


    As soon as that is said.


    Emperor Jie almost broke his tongue.


    He was not happy, though his daughter seemed to be saved.


    But he is more eager for Su Chen to die than his daughter to survive.


    As long as Su Chen can die, so can his daughter!


    He hated Su Chen to such a monstrous degree.


    However, Yu zhangunexpectedly Is the cruel and ruthless Yu Zhang turning sexual?


    Emperor Jieshi didn''t even think of it. He shouldn''t!


    Even Li Li, Yang Su and other family members were shocked.


    Su Chen is so unrestrained and provocative? Yu Zhangjing Unexpectedly I really want to let Su Chen go? For this reason, even the daughter of the emperor''s head can be released? Are you crazy?


    Who can believe it if you don''t hear it?


    "Yu Zhang, this daughter, is my own daughter!" At this time, Emperor Jie suddenly roared and shouted: "Yu Zhang, do you dare to let my daughter go?! Not afraid that one day, she will revenge for the emperor''s family? Ha ha ha... "


    Emperor Jie opens his mouth.


    The tears of imperial concubine Jin fell.


    Clear tears, two lines.


    At the bottom of my heart, the last trace of father daughter relationship was cut off, completely cut off.


    Ha ha


    Of course, Emperor Fei Jin knows why her father emphasizes that she is his daughter at the moment?


    "Dad, your daughter is in your heart. It turns out that it really doesn''t matter." Imperial concubine Jin''s heart is very sad.


    For the life and death of the emperor''s family, the father can force himself to marry Hu mane, or even cheat himself to take the soul locking pill. In order to let Su Chen die, he can also be buried with himself.


    This is her imperial concubine Jin''s father! My father!!!


    "Father, from today on, Fei Jin has nothing to do with the emperor''s family." Imperial concubine Jin silently swore in her heart that the last trace of concern for the emperor''s family and the last trace of love for her father and daughter had disappeared.


    "From today on, my imperial concubine Jin only lives for her man, only for the higher way of martial arts.

 Chapter 2064

    Yu Zhang didn''t take Emperor Li''s ring at all. He still stared at Su Chen and said, "I can spare you and your beloved woman, but there is a condition."


    What?


    Conditional?


    It''s flipped.


    Originally, all the martial artists who thought that Su Chen and di FeiJin would survive blinked in their eyes.


    Especially the ring, grinning, grinning like crazy.


    Yuzhang, an old mixed hair, really does not turn.


    It seems that Su Chen and his daughter want to live. It''s impossible!


    Good!


    Good!


    Yang Su also looks at Su Chen ironically. He doesn''t care about the extreme. Little ants dare to challenge the old monsters at the peak of the five levels of the Shenzhu realm. He also dare to imagine that he can survive. It''s funny, pitiful and pathetic.


    "What are the conditions?" Su Chen asked lightly.


    "You, join at home." Yu Zhang said word by word, his voice even louder, sonorous and powerful, without any sense of joking.


    As soon as that is said.


    Suddenly, the whole empire was frozen.


    Confused.


    Grass!!!


    What is the condition?


    This is to give Su Chen a big pie. Is it OK if the pie falls from the sky?


    Yujia is now the seventh class force in the world, and is extremely powerful.


    Join Yu''s family, whether it''s martial arts resources or protection, and so on, step by step!


    Su Chen is just a young man in a small world.


    What is the condition for him? Clearly is an unimaginable adventure, luck.


    Even the middle-aged and young people on the third floor of the two God''s realm beside camphor were slightly shocked, and their hearts were stormy.


    Elder, I really appreciate this young and excessive kid from the small world!


    The olive branches are all thrown out.


    It''s very rare.


    As for Yang Su, Li Li Li and others, they are all stupid. They really think there is something wrong with their ears.


    This This It''s going to be crazy!


    What did Yu Zhang think of Su Chen?


    Yes, Su Chen is less than five hundred years old. He can defeat the second level of Shenzhu. It''s weird. He''s a genius.


    But in the whole world, the most important thing is genius and demons, which are more excellent and terrible than those of Su Chen.


    I can''t think. I can''t think.


    "How could this happen?" From heaven to hell, Emperor Jie was just glad, ecstatic and grinning because of Yu Zhang''s so-called "conditional". He stopped suddenly. His face was pale, ferocious, unwilling, resentful and unbelievable. He almost fainted. His fists were crunching and crushing.


    How could this happen?!


    He didn''t understand.


    I don''t understand death.


    "Join at home?" Su Chen himself was surprised. He didn''t think of Yu Zhang''s conditions.


    "Su kid, you can promise first, and then talk about it." Ice flame Zhuque sends sound to Su Chen, saying.


    The old monster at the peak of the fifth level of shenlord''s realm is terrible.


    If Su Chen can not fight with this kind of old monster, he will survive, and he will survive with emperor Fei Jin, which is absolutely a good thing.


    As for joining Yu''s family, it can''t be true. Su Chen is 10000 times bigger than Yu''s.


    It''s OK to agree for the time being and then go back, isn''t it?


    "I''m sorry. Thank you for your appreciation. But I''m used to it. I don''t want to join other forces. " After a few breaths, in the dead silence, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    This opening.


    It''s really quiet.


    Everyone is petrified.


    I can''t believe Yu Zhang himself!


    Yang Su even opened his mouth wide. He had seen those who wanted to die. He had never seen those who wanted to die. He had never seen those who didn''t want to face. He had never seen those who didn''t want to face.


    Su Chen, refreshed her cognition.


    To find death to this extent is also a great talent in the universe.


    At this moment, Dijie is directly from hell to heaven. He will roll his eyes when he is excited. He is breathing heavily. His voice is very loud. His mind is extremely volatile. He really wants to look up and laugh.


    The imperial concubine Jin all wants to say but stops, to tell the truth, she also did not expect.


    "Son Su, you are crazy..." The bird is in a hurry.


    Su Chen doesn''t answer at all.


    His way of martial arts is hegemonic. He doesn''t want to be influenced by the emperor Island, the rebellious and the false.


    Fight!


    Fight!!!


    He''s not afraid.


    As for joining in the family, he really doesn''t want to. He is Su Chen, surnamed su. What''s the ghost of joining in the family?He has his own pride.


    This kind of pride is the foundation of martial arts.


    No abandonment.


    "Young man, hard and easy to break, I will give you another chance to think about it." Yu Zhang took a deep breath, his face was finally gloomy, and his voice was cold.


    He really appreciates Su Chen.


    Before he reached the Empire boundary, he saw the scene that Su chensecsecond defeated Xue Xue Xue.


    Transcend the level.


    It''s incredible.


    There is no future.


    So he moved his heart to cherish talents.


    But also for the sake of Su Chen and let go of the imperial concubine Jin, the royal family, are willing to make a huge concession.


    I didn''t expect


    What a shame!


    Between the lightning and flint, Yu Zhang suddenly releases his own breath.


    Mingming is to release the breath.


    But that kind of power is just like the coming of thunder.


    Supremacy.


    It''s like a kind of emperor soldiers, crazy from Yuzhang towards all directions.


    Accompanied by annihilation, thick, pure, indifferent, dead, evil spirit.


    The whole empire, Nuo Da''s three empty spaces, are all fixed.


    All the circles of the Empire are torn.


    What''s more, even the land below the empire is shaking.


    And the emperor''s family, no matter how far away they are, no matter where they hide in the Empire, feel the coming of death and a deep breath of death.


    Even now, look carefully, the smell of Yu Zhang is a little more substantial, showing a touch of gold.


    Just breath, let some of the weak martial arts practitioners on the scene, unable to control the support of Xuanqi Gang mask.


    Including part of the family behind camphor.


    Even Li Chui couldn''t help but take a half step backward. There was only a look called awe and extreme awe in his eyes.


    Although Yang Su did not move, he did not hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask, but his beautiful face was solemn.


    So strong!!!


    The top of the five levels of shenlord''s realm is really chilling!


    Yang Su is sure that if he and Yu Zhang fight each other, he will not be able to pass three moves, or even one move, and he will be seriously injured or even dead.


    The gap is too big.


    Although the breath of Yu Zhang is moving in all directions, the biggest part is still moving towards the suppression of Su Chen.


    He wants to put pressure on Su Chen.


    Let Su Chen feel the smell of death.


    Force Su Chen to think again.


    Now.


    Su Chen is holding the hand of imperial concubine Jin.


    Not moving.


    Even his face did not change.


    Even the face of imperial concubine Jin did not change.


    Yu Zhang is very strong, but Su Chen is not weak.


    He is not afraid of the top five levels of the divine realm. If he wants to kill the top five levels of the divine realm, it is not difficult.

 Chapter 2065

    See Su Chen and imperial concubine Jin motionless, facial expression did not change, in Zhang slightly squinted eyes.


    Then he put the breath away.


    Something unexpected.


    In his opinion, even if Su Chen has the power to defeat the second level of God''s realm, in the face of his unrelenting breath in camphor, he should not say that he should back up and support the gang cover, at least he should tremble and look pale. What''s more, Su Chen has to take care of the imperial concubine Jin who doesn''t even have a silk of power beside him?


    He didn''t think of it.


    It''s just when Zhanggang wants to say


    "Elder......" Stand next to camphor in the two gods of the three levels of that sinister, cold young man, and then open up.


    Young man, it''s called Yu Wu.


    Yuwu is the younger generation of Yujia with better talent.


    Very proud.


    Just because he is very proud, he can''t stand Su Chen, because Su Chen seems to be more proud than him.


    Yu Zhang nodded. Although his intuition told him that Su Chen was weird, maybe even Yu Wu could not defeat Su Chen, but he didn''t think Su Chen could defeat me.


    Compared with Xue Xue Xue Xue, Yu Wu is more than several times stronger. A small gap is that there are many, many, many differences.


    What''s more, Yuwu, the third level of the divine master''s realm, is still in the later stage. It''s enough to test the strength of Su Chen.


    There was a little more joy in my eyes.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Chen. His voice was even colder: "let me see how many pounds you have, and how dare you give up


    "You are not my match." Su Chen glanced at me and said.


    Said, Su Chen looked at Yu Zhang: "if you want to fight, I suggest you do it yourself."


    Arrogant.


    Endless arrogance.


    Su Chen said this.


    Once again, let a lot of people in the audience cool down.


    "Dying!" In my fury, he in me, have ever been so disdainful? Each other or a little ant in a small world, not even the God''s land?


    Yuwu, I want to kill you.


    Fierce and incomparable killing intention.


    Hiss


    Yu Wu goes straight.


    Come on.


    Soon.


    This is his shot.


    On the scene, except for Yang Su, Yu Zhang and other individuals, almost no one else could see clearly how he did it.


    It''s really near the end.


    It''s a sword.


    However, because it was too fast, the sword light did not flash.


    This sword is called the Heaven Sword.


    The martial arts of God level.


    One of the martial arts of Yujia.


    This sword skill is just one move.


    Moreover, it is extremely simple, that is, drawing a sword.


    But it seems that a simple way, the whole Yu family, hundreds of millions of years, can cultivate to complete, very few.


    Yu Wu, who was born on Kendo, has a high talent.


    Since he was 13 years old, he has been practicing "drawing Heaven Sword". Now, it has been 90000 years. Although he has not reached the perfect stage, he has reached the peak of success.


    At home, among the young generation, he is the best one to cultivate.


    "Pulling the Heaven Sword" is also Yu Wu''s strongest move.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Su Chen, but because he was so angry, he wanted to kill people, and his favorite way to kill people was to use "cupping Heaven Sword".


    And, in my subconscious, even the spirit of the beast is used.


    What is animal spirit?


    This is the inheritance that Yu Wu got in a relic more than 40000 years ago.


    As the name implies, the spirit spirit is transformed into the spirit of the beast. What is the spirit of the beast? It''s the kind of monsters that lose their sense, are crazy, are crazy, and fall into frenzy.


    The animal spirit is violent, tyrannical and unbridled, just like boiling.


    With the spirit of evil beast, I can attack it with one sword. In terms of power, it can be increased by at least 30%.


    "No!" With Yu Wu''s sword coming out, Yu Zhang''s face changed, some blame.


    He wants Yu Wu to try Su Chen''s strength, but he doesn''t want Yu Wu to kill Su Chen!


    As a result, Yu Wu is annoyed by Su Chen. When he comes up, he is the strongest move. When he comes up, he is going to give 200% of his hand. When he comes up, he is going to die.


    Su Chen has a high probability of becoming a corpse directly.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    But at the moment, Yu Zhang can''t stop it.


    Even if his strength is much stronger than that of me, what I pay attention to is a speed.


    Plus, Yu Wu and Su Chen are close.


    Too late.


    It''s really too late to stop.


    With Yu Wu''s sword, Yang Su''s face changed severely.


    She felt the danger.


    You know, she is a little higher than me!


    In the realm of God, a small realm, the world is different.According to common sense, Yu Wu can''t feel danger when she moves, but the fact is that she does.


    I can only say that Yu Wu is very strong, especially this sword.


    There is no doubt that it will die!


    She is sure that Su Chen died 100000 times under this sword. That''s enough.


    With the same idea, there are almost all people present, such as Li Li and Dijie.


    Because, they can all feel the shock and shock brought by this sword, and they can all feel the extreme, unavoidable, pure and refined murderous and dead Qi of this sword.


    The point is, it seems that there is no way to avoid this sword!


    Yu Wu''s sword is beyond imagination. It''s killing sword and deadly sword


    "Damn it!!!" Even the ice flame rosefinch is in a hurry. His heart is racing. He wants to save people, but he has no time! Most of its strength is sealed by the master mother. At this moment, it can''t save Su Chen in the shortest time!


    That''s the moment.


    In other words, it is at the same time that I put my hand.


    Su Chen, you''ve got it.


    Strategically, Su Chen will not look down on any opponent, but he will not look down on any opponent when fighting. Besides, the opponent is still from all over the world.


    So, at the same moment when I put my hand, Su Chen knew and felt it, thanks to his incomparable spirit.


    And Su Chen''s speed is not slow.


    Again.


    It''s a sword.


    "Hiss..."


    No sound, no trace, no spirit.


    This sword.


    In terms of strength, Su Chen used all his strength.


    More than 2500 chaotic forces, an extremely exaggerated and incredible number of forces.


    As far as the power of the two thousand and five hundred chaos is concerned, normally, one sword can kill the three levels of the divine realm, and it is still light and easy.


    What''s more, Su Chen also used the nine road rule.


    It also uses the shocking seven sections of sword rhyme.


    So, this sword, in fact, some chickens are killed with cattle knives.


    This sword can be used on the fourth floor of a god master''s realm.


    After blinking.


    Almost all the people in the room were not clear.


    Everything.


    It''s fixed.


    Space, time, heartbeat, eyes, everything is fixed.


    I can''t see the swords of Su Chen and Yu Wu.


    We can''t see the fluctuation of space between Su Chen and Yu Wu, the fluctuation of breath, the fluctuation of Xuanqi, the fluctuation of killing intention, etc.


    As if, Su Chen and Yu Wu did not fight at all.


    In the imagination, Su Chen turned into nothingness, and was pierced by a sword, and so on, but it did not appear.


    It''s weird.


    It''s weird.


    However.


    After half a breath.


    Abrupt!!!


    Nobody thought of it.


    There is no sign.


    All of a sudden.


    "Hiss..."


    A subtle voice, spray save the voice, breaking the silence, breaking the quiet space, breaking everything.


    With the sound, a touch of blood, rippling, like a fountain, rising, scarlet, pungent


    in my throat and neck, there is a sword mark, a small sword mark, which is magnified.


    Yuwu''s eyes, contracted to the extreme, are going to sink down, quickly covered with dead air in the eyes, only one emotion - can''t believe it!!!


    Death, do not want to believe.


    Su Chen is dead.


    The reason is very simple. Yu Wu''s sudden move is also the result of his death. He came here holding Su Chen, who is going to kill him. In this case, the murderer is a constant murderer, isn''t he?


    "You are not my match." At this time, Su Chen looks at Yu Wu, the quiet, indifferent, and emotion free Tao, or the same words, the light words, the unquestionable voice.


    [asking for tickets. Although the update time is not stable enough, but the Antarctic sea is really serious in writing. It''s freezing, so cold, brothers and sisters give me some tickets! Also, about the outbreak, in the last three or five days, there must be an outbreak! ]

 Chapter 2066

    How is that possible?


    This is the only voice left in the minds of those present.


    Silent horror, shock, just like a soul devouring nematode, biting in everyone''s soul, makes people shudder.


    Especially Yang Su, how she didn''t look at Su Chen before, now, how numb her scalp.


    She is sure that her strength is almost the same as that of Yu Wu. She is a little stronger than Yu Wu. Yu Wu is definitely a super monster who can barely step over a small realm. In this case, Yu Wu was killed by Su Chen.


    It can be imagined that if it''s her fight with Su Chen, it''s not good. It''s really not su Chen''s opponent.


    "Less than five hundred years old, half a step in God''s land, a martial artist in a small world..." Yang Su can''t help shivering after thinking about the three obvious labels on Su Chen. Under these three labels, it''s hard for the whole world to find the second one with the strength of the middle and later stage of the four layers of Shenzhu kingdom?


    "Impossible, it''s impossible, why?" Emperor Jie breaks down and shakes his head. He wants to shake his head off. He can''t accept it. He can''t even accept it.


    Why is Su Chen still alive?


    Why Su Chen''s strength is like the sea of endless abyss, without bottom.


    "Waste!!! Damn it! " Emperor Jie swore at me from the bottom of his heart. He thought that it was because I was too waste, so he didn''t kill Su Chen.


    Emperor Jie stares at Su Chen. In his blood red and monstrous eyes, his blood color and resentment are completely materialized. He hates his flesh and blood, but he can''t help holding back, which makes him lose control of himself at all times.


    "Big Elder, what can I do now? " Standing next to camphor, the middle-aged man on the third floor of the God''s land whispered, his voice trembling slightly.


    This middle-aged man, named Yu raccoon, is the head teacher of Yu family. He specializes in the cultivation of martial arts for the younger generation of Yu family. He has some status at home.


    Although Yu raccoon is also a god of the three levels, but in fact, his actual combat effectiveness, compared to me, much worse.


    Even Yu Wu is killed by Su Chen. Yu raccoon subconsciously thinks that if he and Su Chen are fighting, what will happen? All behind that is cold sweat.


    After that, hundreds of Yu''s family members, one by one, all looked very serious. They stared at Su Chen and wished that he could see Su Chen thoroughly. The previous feelings of contempt, ponder and disdain for Su Chen had already disappeared.


    There are evils in the small world, aren''t there?!


    "Young man, you are better than I thought. You killed me. According to the truth, I can only explain to my family if I kill you. However, in that sentence, I appreciate you. If you are willing to join us, you will also cancel the event of killing us. Even though I accept you as my own disciple, I still have no disciple. " Yu Zhang did not pay attention to the raccoon, but stared at Su Chen deeply. In his voice, he was serious.


    Yu Zhang, really moved the heart of cherishing talents.


    In particular, Su Chen can kill me in a second, which is more amazing than he imagined.


    As soon as Yu Zhang''s words came out, it was like a bone scraping cold wind, blowing through the deep heart of many people present, such as emperor Jie, who was already paralyzed and shivering more and more.


    For example, Yang Su''s face changed and changed again.


    The sky really dropped the pie, or a piece of pie beyond imagination.


    Rational tell everyone, Su Chen should agree? Is it time to step into the sky? Yu Zhang has paid so much attention to it. If you don''t want to do it again, you''ll be mentally handicapped.


    However.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen shakes her head.


    Yes.


    No!


    Refused without thinking at all.


    The heart of martial arts and the pride of oneself are naturally the main reasons.


    What''s more, Su Chen is very clear about himself. He has too many treasures. If he can''t join this family force, he won''t join.


    As for the martial arts resources that Yujia can bring to him, Su Chen is not short of. He owns Shenfu, zhenhuolian body, Shenmo Lian body, the three greatest treasures of the universe and so on. The most important thing he needs is martial arts resources.


    Shake his head with Su Chen.


    Once again, the temperature in the Empire''s boundary fell to Baidu''s level. It was so cold that even breathing, heartbeat, eyes and thinking could be frozen.


    That kind of cold, even three air are frozen into a solid, even time does not move in general.


    A lot of people stare at Su Chen again at the moment, that kind of look is silly ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ forced the same look, changed the taste of admiration.


    When a brain cripple is really stubborn, not afraid to die to an incredible degree, it is also admirable.


    At least, all the people on the scene felt that if they changed into Su Chen, they could not do it.


    Death can''t do it.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" In the imagination, Yu Zhang''s rage, his evil spirit and his killing intention didn''t appear. On the contrary, Yu Zhang was suddenly calm. He stared at Su Chen and asked. In the voice of slight vicissitudes, he was curious."Afraid." Su Chen smiles. No one is afraid of death.


    "Since you are afraid, do you want to refuse? You should be clear that when I invite you again and again, and you refuse again and again, there is only one consequence: death. " In the quiet road of camphor, there are some regrets in the voice.


    He really appreciates Su Chen. He has a great appreciation.


    If Su Chen is willing to join in and become a disciple of Yu Zhang, he can even offer higher conditions.


    It''s a pity that he saw that Su Chen just didn''t want to. I''m afraid it''s useless to raise more conditions.


    Without giving Su Chen the chance to speak, Yu Zhang continued: "although, I personally do it, it''s not fair for you, but if you really want to seek death!"!!! Then, I can only do it myself! "


    He doesn''t do it by himself. There are more than 100 people in his family. No one is Su Chen''s opponent!


    Even Yu Wu died under Su Chen''s hands, forcing Yu Zhang to do it himself.


    Yu Zhang mentioned that he had to do it himself. For a while, all around him, there was a chill.


    Yuzhang is an old monster at the top of the five levels of Shenzhu!


    This kind of old monster, standing in front of us, is a kind of boundless pressure, a kind of shock that makes us despair.


    Dear Dear In person?


    It''s terrible.


    Even Yang Su can''t help bursting and tearing his scalp. It''s an indescribable despair to fight against the old monster at the top of the five levels of the God''s realm!


    At least, she didn''t dare to die.


    Su Chen is speechless. Is his fear of death equal to his fear of camphor? Yu Zhang = death? Think more? In Su Chen''s view, Yu Zhang''s strength is really terrible, but he still has the ability to kill. That''s all!


    "Can I give you a suggestion?" Su Chen is silent for a moment, and then he speaks seriously.

 Chapter 2067

    "Say."


    "Can you not do it?" Su Chen is more and more serious. He stares at the camphor, not joking.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, in the eyes of almost everyone present, such as Yang Su, Li Li, and Dijie, Su Chen was afraid, but it was normal. No one laughed at Su Chen.


    Because, change is they, hear Yu Zhang to want to do it by himself, also can be afraid, even more ruthless than Su Chen''s fear!


    However, the shame of Su Chen lies in that, since he is afraid of starting from Zhang, why refuse the step-by-step gift from Zhang, and everyone is happy? Isn''t that cheap?


    "Now you know how to be afraid?" Yang Su sneered and muttered to himself.


    "If you refuse me, then you are not in your family. Since it''s not for my family, you killed me. I have no other choice but to kill you. I can only do it. " Yu Zhang and Su Chen are still under pressure.


    He also thought that Su Chen was afraid.


    Human nature.


    In the face of life and death, no one can be indifferent.


    Yu Zhang is in a good mood. Now that Su Chen is afraid and doesn''t talk hard, this apprentice seems to be able to settle down.


    "I don''t want you to do it, because I think you are good, so I don''t want you to die in my hand." Su Chen suddenly smiled, light and indifferent.


    Su Chen is not joking.


    He thinks Yuzhang is not bad. After all, he appreciates himself, isn''t he? If there is no need, he doesn''t want to fight with Yu Zhang.


    However.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s faint voice just rippled.


    Suddenly, within the Empire boundary, countless Empire families, at this moment, fainted directly.


    To the extent that it is overloaded and unacceptable.


    Yang Su, Li Li Li and others, even the ears are shaking, all petrified, only feel that they must have a voice illusion.


    Su Su Su Chengang just said What is it about?


    Don''t want to let Yu Zhang do it because he is afraid that Yu Zhang will die in his hand.


    God! My God!!!


    It''s going to be crazy.


    Yu Zhang himself was stunned.


    After the camphor, hundreds of Yu''s family members were convulsed.


    How strong is Yu Zhang? They are the most clear to their families.


    Elder of Yu family!


    The old monster at the top of the five levels of the divine Lord!


    You are welcome to say that if Yu Zhang is willing, he can kill all the people on the scene with just one move at will.


    Although Su Chen killed me in a second, in fact, Yu Zhang could kill ten or even twenty in one move if he wanted.


    This This This kid named Su Chen unexpectedly Even ignorant to think that they can kill in the camphor?


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It''s hard to imagine a person''s thinking, so wonderful.


    "Su boy, you..." Even the ice flame rosefinch is a little confused. What does this boy want to do?! Enrage at camphor?


    A moment later.


    "Hahahaha..." Yu Zhang suddenly laughs, hearty and hearty, and swings for nine days.


    He laughed and stared at Su Chen: "young man, do you know? You are the first young man who dare to be so bold in front of me! You, very good!!! So I promise to fight with you, and try my best! "


    Yu Zhang finally made a decision.


    Kill Su Chen.


    First, Su Chen refused to accept himself several times in a row. If he didn''t get it, he would destroy it.


    Second, although Su Chen''s talent is rare against the sky, he is not mature enough, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant, and doesn''t even pay attention to himself, which makes Yu Zhang a little disappointed. Even if his talent is terrible and his mood is not mature enough, he can''t make great achievements in the future. In Zhang''s opinion, Su Chen''s mood will limit Su Chen in the future Achievement, this lets Su Chen lie in the value of camphor heart bottom, greatly discount.


    There is no convergence in the overwhelming sense of killing, just like the world''s frightful tsunami, rolling towards the dust. The wave of killing is pure and boiling, pounding and neighing, all the nothingness and chaos are pounded into waves.


    Su Chen''s space is like a small boat in a hurricane. It seems that it is extremely weak and will turn to ashes at any time.


    Within the Empire, the color of the condensed three air also changed, and gradually changed into blood color. The old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years in camphor has accumulated too much murderous Qi, which is too frightening.


    At last, Emperor Jie was completely relieved. He knew that at this moment, he could be completely relieved. He was in Zhangqin''s hands automatically. Moreover, he was extremely willing to kill. There was no accident or retreat.


    Su Chen, will die no doubt!!!


    Su Chen is a real God attached to the body, and the end is decided.


    "As long as this little bastard is dead, as long as I can see this little bastard dead with my own eyes, the emperor''s family is dead, that''s enough." Emperor Jie mutters to himself that his eyes should be bright red like blood, motionless, blinking, staring at Su Chen, waiting for the scene of Su Chen turning into nothingness.Just then.


    "Kill." Su Chen spits out such a word, and then


    Do it.


    Take the initiative.


    Really.


    No hesitation.


    In the dull eyes of all the people around, Su Chen started, sharp and clean.


    Come on, it''s a sword.


    This sword is based on the power of more than 2500 chaos, with the charm of seven sections of sword, driven by the rules of the nine major roads, and with the three greatest treasures of the face as its vanguard.


    Four in one.


    A sword comes out.


    This sword is the strongest sword Su Chen can wield so far.


    It is also the second base card of Su Chen except for chopping the Cang sword array.


    In the face of camphor, of course, Su Chen can''t have the slightest carelessness. Come up, it''s a big move!!!


    "Hiss..."


    With a single sword, there is only one subtle voice into the heart.


    Then, between the heaven and the earth, the sudden and vigorous sword rain came down, and the whole empire and the meaning of sword were essentially turned into raindrops.


    There are only nothingness and chaos.


    Within the Empire, at least at this moment, there are more than full mountains, turning into annihilation.


    When the sword was wielded, the sound of sadness came from the sky. It seemed that the sky was pierced by the sword.


    With this sword, Yu Zhang''s murderous Qi fluctuated like a tsunami and storm, and suddenly fell back, annihilated the powder and faded the blood


    There are thousands of martial arts practitioners who are dreaming. The spirit and body are separated. There is only a kind of wandering feeling of life and death. Consciousness, it''s not clear.


    Only a few people, such as Yang Su, forced to keep a little bit of thinking, but it was for this reason that Yang Su was so scared that he almost tore his heart apart.


    Su Chen''s sword is obviously not aimed at her, but she feels a strong taste of death! Indescribably strong!

 Chapter 2068

    If this sword is aimed at her, she will die no more!


    The breath of this sword, she She It seems that she only felt it on Miss Nan Yunyi. This How could it be? A young man under five hundred years old in this small world Can you compare with Miss?


    At this moment, Yu Zhang''s face is also abrupt.


    His eyes filled with vicissitudes of life, a firm contraction, staring at Su Chen, eyes will turn into pure lightning.


    How can this happen?!!!


    Before Su Chen fought with Yu Wu, he felt the power of Su Chen''s sword clearly, which was amazing and strong.


    However, it belongs to the level that camphor can annihilate at will.


    So, just now, Su Chen suddenly put out his sword. He was not worried. He was quiet and light. His mood was very peaceful, just like an adult watching a child''s kicking and punching.


    It''s true that when Su Chen''s sword was hit, it was another scene.


    Yu Zhang is a fool, and one thing has been determined, that is, the sword that Su Chen used to fight with Yu Wu is not full strength at all, far from power.


    This judgment made Yu Zhangzhen stunned and shocked to the extreme.


    A half step master martial arts cultivator and a master martial arts cultivator at the top of the three levels of the master martial arts, still have a hand? If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe it?!


    "I look down on him. I look down on him from afar." There is only one thought left in Yu Zhang''s mind.


    Then.


    He rushed out.


    Put away all the contempt.


    Take a deep breath. Inside, the surging, thick and indescribable Xuanqi rotates like a propeller, rippling a stream of pure Xuanqi like a dragon, flowing towards the shinbone and blood vessels all over the body.


    A breath of overwhelming strength filled the air.


    On camphor, there was a dark blue halo of Xuanqi, which was like a layer of armor.


    "Da Tianli''s attack!!!" Then, in the instant when Zhang''s right hand was raised, tens of thousands of runes appeared on the broad and firm palm, which were like tens of thousands of souls, nimble and treacherous, with fast connection of characters, forming a glove like hand print.


    And then.


    Yu Zhang raised his head abruptly and split it with one hand.


    The palm print composed of the characters of the rune characters, facing the sky explosion, infinite amplification, blue thriller, in an instant, like a round of blue hot sun, wantonly head-on.


    The breath that comes from that fingerprint is only the power, the most powerful, the oppressive, the oppressive, the crushing and the invincible.


    That force, like the fall of the sky, is heavy, extremely heavy.


    Between the palmprint fluctuations, the ground below begins to sink!


    One hundred meters, one hundred meters.


    It seems that the ground under the Empire should be reduced to pieces.


    Dust and stone debris fly upside down. There are at least ten positions within the Empire boundary. There are vents of the earth fire and volcano. The orange fire and rock flow into the sky and roar towards the sky. The sky is bloody.


    A picture of the end of the world rippled in everyone''s eyes.


    At this moment, there are too many imperial families in the Empire, who are not strong enough, seriously injured or even dying


    Even hundreds of Yu Jiaqiang and dozens of martial arts practitioners from all over the world who followed Hu mane to meet their relatives, all of them put up Xuanqi Gang masks one by one and even hid in space cracks.


    The palm of Yu Zhang is really very strong.


    The martial arts cultivator of the God''s five level realm will annihilate the whole empire as soon as he moves!


    However.


    What makes everyone tear their eyes, crush their hearts and break their state of mind is, in a moment, that Then The huge blue fingerprint, which has been expanded and magnified to the sky like the divine mountain, suddenly split in two from the middle, accompanied by a shrill neighing.


    That fingerprint, that fingerprint that Yu Zhang put all his efforts into, unexpectedly It was easily torn by Su Chen''s sword.


    Miraculous scene, even if you see it with your own eyes, still let everyone be dull!!!


    "Heaven breaking empty fist!"


    "Fire and thunder!"


    "The God punishes coagulates the soul skill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the moment when the huge blue fingerprint was split in two, he kept waving around Zhang.


    There are waves of Xuanqi, like the mushroom halo after the explosion of the nuclear bomb, which ripple in all directions.


    One move is made in one form. The Xuanqi of Yuzhang seems infinite, just like massive.


    Every move is Yu Zhang''s move with all his strength, and every move is a great move at the level of Shenzhu.


    Every move consumes unbelievable numbers of Xuanqi.


    Every move, between the heaven and the earth, there will be bursts of sadness and neighing. The sky is torn out by cracks in the sky.The three empty spaces in the imperial boundary have long been transformed into nothingness and chaos. The whole imperial boundary, in the continuous efforts of camphor, has become a dead place. Without aura, it has been completely drained.


    The whole ring is completely blue.


    Those palm print, fist print and magic move are just like the real God in the heaven standing on the sky and shooting at Su Chen.


    "Boom......"


    Every bombardment is like the explosion of hundreds of millions of nuclear bombs. The power of every bombardment can obviously annihilate a low-lying plane.


    Every time, the whole small world seems to vibrate.


    The emperor''s family, under the full efforts of camphor, is like an ant colony being crushed. Thousands of emperor''s family become nothing.


    Su Chen''s sword, under the blow of these horrible moves, naturally turned into nothingness.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    He was wrapped in magic crystals.


    Like the God of war.


    Standing between nothingness and chaos, with no expression on his face, he is quiet, indifferent and confident.


    He didn''t move a step.


    Hand, only one ancient dust sword!!!


    The sword, from time to time, is suddenly waved once.


    The ancient dust sword looks flat and light. But when Su Chen wields it, as long as it is a sword, one sword will surely penetrate one of the big moves of the camphor, or even two moves.


    "This kind of old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years has really accumulated unimaginably strong Xuanqi." Su Chen thought in his heart that he could see that Yu Zhang wanted to crush himself to death by this horrible move that was released in succession.


    In other words, Yu Zhang''s dependence is his thick and indescribable Xuanqi, so he can constantly make moves.


    In Zhang''s eyes, Su Chen''s sword, though terrifying.


    But every sword needs to consume Xuanqi, doesn''t it?


    Su Chen can use one sword, two swords and three swords to resist his moves. Can su Chen never produce five or eight swords, or even more?


    He doesn''t believe that a half step God master can have more profound Xuanqi than the old monster he has accumulated for tens of millions of years.

 Chapter 2069

    "Unfortunately, I am invincible in the war of attrition." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are a little more ironic.


    He owns the house of God.


    Xuanqi is endless.


    Competition consumption, he is invincible.


    In fact, at the moment, if Su Chen wants to, he can use the chopping sword array to directly kill Zhang. There is no doubt, but Su Chen doesn''t do that.


    It''s not necessary, is it?


    You don''t need a butcher''s knife to kill a chicken.


    "What''s going on?!" In the sky, Yu Zhang is in a hurry after all. He stares at Su Chen below. There is a look of panic and disbelief in his old eyes.


    He can see clearly that Su Chen has played seven swords from the beginning to the present.


    Seven swords!


    How much Xuanqi does it take?


    But Su Chen seems to be still indifferent and quiet. He doesn''t have the feeling of huge consumption.


    By contrast, Yu Zhang has played a total of 18 moves from the beginning to the present. Each move is a move at the level of God''s realm, even including four terrible miracles. Each move has exhausted its efforts and consumed a lot.


    Now, the vast amount of Xuanqi in his Dantian is only about one third.


    Yu Zhang has a bad premonition. In this way, he is really not su Chen''s opponent.


    "Damn it!!!" Yu zhanglow scolded, deep in his heart, already worried, his face was very ugly, his eyes twinkled, suddenly, he bit his teeth: "it''s time to use it..."


    The next moment.


    Yu Zhang''s mind moved, and he shouted, "holy puppet Jiao, go..."


    At the same time of the roar of camphor, his face was obviously pale.


    He is driving the holy puppet Jiao, which is a puppet, a puppet sacrificed by the heavenly gate of the great world.


    Saint puppet Tianmen is the fourth class strength of the great world. It''s very strong. It can kill Yu at home if you sneeze.


    And all the dependencies of Saint puppet Tianmen come from puppets. The whole Saint puppet Heaven Gate occupies 13 positions and has more than 9 billion disciples. Every ten thousand years, Saint puppet Tianmen will auction the puppets made by Saint puppet Tianmen in the auction house of the great world.


    These puppets are very expensive.


    Of course, the power is also very frightening.


    It is said that the saint puppet Jiao almost spent more than half of his fortune accumulated in Zhangs for tens of millions of years. It''s like stealing money.


    It''s obviously worth it.


    After obtaining the saint puppet Jiao, Yu Zhang used it twice. Twice, he killed two five level martial artists in the shenlord''s realm.


    Of course, the use of sacred puppet Jiao requires the consumption of spirits.


    Yu Zhang, as an old monster at the top of the five levels of the Shenzhu realm, is also very strong and powerful. However, every time, he can drive the saint puppet dragon for about a long time. It can be imagined that driving the saint puppet dragon consumes more spirit and energy.


    If it wasn''t for the dangerous time, Yu Zhang would not use the sacred puppet Jiao.


    This is his card.


    The biggest underhand.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." With the driving of the sacred puppet Jiao by the camphor, for a moment, the emperor world was like a toy to be torn apart, making a hissing and moaning sound.


    A huge figure, ten thousand meters long, appeared in the sky.


    The saint puppet dragon, dressed in black and swarthy, looks like a real dragon without any difference.


    Especially a pair of eyes, bloodthirsty, swarthy, smart, moriran, cold, staring at Su Chen.


    The speed of shenggujiao is very fast. When its tail moves, its body will go down for tens of thousands of meters. It forms a chaotic air flow around its body, rippling around its body. On the contrary, it makes its speed faster.


    The breath from Saint puppet Jiao is really horrible.


    "Poof!" Even Yang Su vomited a mouthful of blood and was oppressed by the breath of the saint puppet Jiao.


    The holy puppet Jiao is just like a piece of refined plane. When it is suppressed, the refined and condensed gravity is really frightening.


    The saint puppet Jiao bared his teeth. Each tooth was extremely sharp. Each tooth was hundreds of meters long. It was like a sword of emperor soldiers. There were some colorful bloodstains on the teeth.


    The saint puppet Jiao locked Su Chen and took a big bite, almost biting and devouring half of the Empire. He went towards Su Chen, looking like a whale devouring an ant.


    Su Chen''s chaotic and nihilistic space is more and more swaying, shaking, shaking and fearing.


    "Here This Is this the strength of Yuzhang? " The emperor admonished the whole man to crawl on the ground, shivering as if he had been hit by thunder and lightning. There were only a hundred million fears left on his white and indescribable face.


    At the peak of the five levels of the divine realm, it is so powerful.


    Unimaginable tyranny.


    The tyranny that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    It''s hard for emperor Jie to imagine what kind of courage and luck did the emperor''s family have to escape the fate of being chased and killed by his family hundreds of millions of years ago. The emperor''s family hundreds of millions of years ago was also very strong!Unfortunately, to this day, the emperor''s family is in front of his home, and even one leg of an ant can''t match it, right?


    Of course, at this moment, for Dijie, the stronger the camphor is, the better, so that Su Chen can die 10, 000 percent, right? This is the most important thing.


    "Jiuzheng Tianta!!!"


    "Wuyan Shenquan!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Yu Zhang was not idle. He bit his teeth and his face was full of ferocity. He stared at Su Chen and continued to fight.


    Jiuzheng Tianta and Wuyan Shenquan are also the basic moves of Yuzhang.


    These two kinds of martial arts lie in Zhang''s tens of millions of years of martial arts career, and they also made great contributions to him. There are hundreds of thousands or even millions of opponents who died in these two moves.


    These two moves, in the camphor have been cultivated to the most perfect level, and can be skillfully used between lifting hands.


    A blue and flowing footprints between the electro-optic flint are trampled from the sky to the bottom. In the process of footprints falling, they are magnified continuously and become blue and cohesive mountains.


    And that boxing mark is full of three shadows. The three boxing shadows are stacked together, breaking all the nothingness and chaos in the sky, and going towards Su dust, locking the head of Su dust.


    "Young man, although your sword is strong and powerful, it makes me afraid and shocked, but you can''t face the saint puppet Jiaos, and at the same time, you can swing your sword towards my Jiuzheng Tianta and Wuyan Shenquan, right?" I murmured to myself with confidence.


    In Zhang''s view, Su chenqiang is strong on the unimaginable sword. Whether it''s the strength of the sword or the seven segments of the sword rhyme, it''s too horrible.


    But now, he is fighting with shengjujiao.


    Su Chen has only one sword. There must be loopholes.


    With only one loophole, he is sure to kill Su Chen. The battle between the top powers is so simple.


    Yu Zhang stares at Su Chen.


    Waiting.


    It''s like an ambush snake.


    Yu Zhang is not in a hurry. Instead, at this moment, he is calm.

 Chapter 2070

    After a breath.


    Yes.


    The saint puppet Jiao, or Jiuzheng Tianta, Wuyan Shenquan, all came to Su Chen''s body.


    The timing was very good.


    At the same time.


    "Can you kill three times with one sword?" Yu Zhangs grinned. He was happy to kill a young man in a half step divine master''s land. For Yu Zhangs, it''s rare. It''s because Su Chen, the so-called half step divine master''s land, is so strong that he is no weaker than the general five level martial artist in the divine master''s land. He also has a sense of achievement and a great sense of achievement.


    "Ha ha..." However, just then, Su Chen smiled.


    A mocking smile.


    Su Chen naturally knows what Yu Zhang is up to.


    It''s true that it''s impossible to use one''s own sword at the same time against shengjujiao, Jiuzheng Tianta and Wuyan Shenquan.


    There''s only one sword, isn''t there?


    Shenggujiao and Yuzhang are double faced.


    However, Su Chen did not rely on the sword for all his attacks!


    "Yes?" Yu Zhang also noticed Su Chen''s sarcastic smile.


    Subconsciously, he was shocked and had a bad premonition.


    At the same time.


    "Shua!"


    Su Chen first waved his sword lightly and casually.


    Jianmang is towards jiuzhengtian step, no yanshenquan.


    Then.


    Inexplicably, under the unbelievable eyes of Zhang, in front of Su Chen, another city appeared!


    An ancient, simple, profound and cold city.


    The city is huge, extremely huge, infinitely enlarged, and filled with the light of the years.


    The city is facing the saint puppet dragon, facing the saint puppet dragon that has arrived.


    Yu Zhang can use the spirit to drive the holy puppet Jiao to fight while using his great moves.


    Su Chen, you can too!


    Su Chen can wave the ancient dust sword and drive the ancient city to fight. That''s all. It''s simple.


    What level of treasure is Zhonggu city?!


    Soldiers of the great emperor.


    Of course, it is not uncommon for the soldiers of the great emperor.


    Can be strange is that this ancient city, is the life of the emperor!!!


    It''s a legendary imperial soldier.


    In the vast world, we can''t find several imperial soldiers with their own lives.


    It''s one level higher than chopping Cang sword.


    This ancient city is the original imperial army made by the Emperor himself.


    At that time, when Su Chen got the Zhonggu city in daraotian, Zhonggu city was one of the biggest cards of Su Chen, which was very powerful.


    However, later, because Su Chen was more accustomed to using swords and sword arrays, he seldom used Zhonggu city. Of course, there is a bigger reason. Later, the attack power of sacrificing Zhonggu city was not as powerful as that of swords and sword arrays.


    But all this changed after su Chen got the heart of the mother river.


    Although the heart of the mother river is the tree of the small world, after the fusion of the Soviet Union and the dust, there seems to be no substantial benefits for the time being.


    It''s strange that Su Chen''s physique seems to have a strange improvement after he merges the heart of the mother river.


    This kind of bizarre promotion enables Su Chen to better drive the ancient city.


    Originally, the ancient city was driven by the dust of the Soviet Union, which could only exert about one percent of its power.


    But after merging the heart of the mother river, he sacrificed the ancient city to fight. It seems that he can exert the power of the ancient city by 5%.


    It''s a very, very, very scary promotion.


    With this promotion, Su Chen estimated that for him, the attack power of sacrificing the ancient city is probably more than the power of his full sword, that is, adding seven segments of sword rhyme, the three most precious faces and all other means of the ultimate sword, but it is also weaker than the "ghost transformation array method" which is exerted by the three most precious faces and the three most precious swords.


    Generally speaking, the present Suchen, the ancient city of sacrifice and refining, is definitely one of the strongest cards.


    "What?" In the sky, Yu Zhang''s eyes contracted wildly, and almost all of them were burning. He stared at the bottom of them, completely scared, unbelievable, unbelievable.


    Su Su Su Chen still has a card?


    How is it possible?


    It seems that the weapon of the city that faces shengjujiao It seems stronger!!!


    Isn''t the sword that Su Chen just fought with himself and now uses is not his strongest move?


    Yuzhang is really going crazy.


    A boy in the God Kingdom, how How to give him a sense of invincibility?


    How do you think there is a sense of being more powerful than the head of the family?


    There''s no limit to strength?


    That''s the moment.


    Boom!!!


    Zhonggu City collided with shenggujiao


    The roar is like the collision of two planes.The sound of the voice, tear the whole heaven.


    Extremely exaggerated.


    But in the boundless sound fluctuation, clearly visible, Saint puppet Jiaohua Turn To pieces.


    Yes, the holy puppet Jiaos refined by the holy puppet Tianmen from the fourth class forces in the great world have become fragments.


    This holy puppet Jiao, which once killed two five story martial artists in the God Kingdom easily, was just like a vase falling on the ground under the bombardment of Zhonggu city.


    The broken cannot be broken again.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s sword, which had just been wielded, had easily annihilated Jiuzheng Tianta and Wuyan Shenquan.


    It can''t be easier.


    Yu Zhang is cold all over.


    He He felt the smell of death.


    He has exhausted all his strength, consumed a lot, and had no combat effectiveness!


    Just now, the attack of jiutianzhengta, Wuyan Shenquan and shengjujiao is his biggest base card and his strongest attack combined move.


    It''s all easily crushed.


    He lost.


    It''s lost.


    Below.


    Yang Su, Li Li Li and others have been wandering in the swamp of nightmares for a long time. They can''t tell the true from the false. Their mood is on the edge of collapse.


    The old monsters at the top of the five levels of the divine master''s realm All Is not that half step God, less than 500 years old, small thousand world boy''s opponent?!


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother is simply the biggest, the most terrible and the most incredible miracle from ancient times to today!!!


    "How can this happen?!!!! no It shouldn''t be like this! Ah ah ah... " Emperor Jie looks like a reflection of the light. Suddenly he straightens up, roars and goes mad. He stands with his head on the ground and smashes his head into the flesh and blood.


    "Here This This boy... " It seems that Su Chen''s harvest in the back of the mother river is much more terrifying than he imagined!


    "I said. I suggest you don''t do it. It''s a pity you did it, didn''t you? " After a while, Su Chen''s secluded way seemed to be a little sigh and a little pity.


    The voice just dropped.


    The ancient city moved.


    There is no time interval.


    Bang on camphor.


    The whole person in Yuzhang was blown upside down for 30 kilometers.


    However, Yu Zhang did not die.


    Yeah.


    Su Chen deliberately left his hand.


    It''s not to let go of Zhang. It''s Zhang who takes the initiative to do it. In addition, the moment when he wants to die, which decides his fate.


    There is no doubt that camphor will die.


    The reason why Su Chen kept his hand was just to leave a breath for Yu Zhang. Well, he could hold on for about an hour.


    The reason for this tone is very simple.


    He also needs to be an executioner before camphor dies.


    Su Chen needs Yu Zhang to lead the whole Yu family and wipe out the emperor''s family before he dies.


    "Take a breath, about an hour. It must be enough for you to finish what you should have done." Su Chen glanced at the camphor and said faintly.


    Finish.


    "Ice flame, let''s go." Su Chen greets the ice flame Zhuque, the figure moves, hugs the imperial concubine Jin, then disappears.


    "No!!! Bastard! Damn bastards 100 million times!!!! Ah ah ah I hate it! I hate Dijie is totally mad.


    He did not expect that even Yu Zhang was not su Chen''s opponent.


    Never thought of it.


    But since Yu Zhang is not su Chen''s opponent, can''t we say that Su Chen has the strength to save the whole emperor''s family?


    Not only did Su Chen not save the emperor''s family, but also he deliberately left a breath in Zhang''s head and let Yu Zhang lead his family to destroy the whole emperor''s family.


    What a cruel heart!


    "Fei Jin, blame me?" Out of the Empire world, Su Chen asked, holding the imperial concubine Jin.


    "No wonder." Emperor Fei Jin smiled: "you didn''t do it yourself, and Fei Jin is very grateful."


    From the moment when Emperor Jie died for Su Chen and longed for and hoped that her family would kill her, she died with the emperor''s family.


    What''s more, Su Chen didn''t kill the emperor''s family himself, just didn''t save the emperor''s family. Why let Su Chen save? Su Chen and the emperor''s family hate life and death.


    "Thank you." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He could feel the real meaning of the imperial concubine Jin. He didn''t say it in his mouth. He really didn''t blame himself.


    "It''s very kind of you, Fei Jin." Su Chen didn''t hold back, holding the imperial concubine Jin, abruptly lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    The imperial concubine Jin''s body trembled, and suddenly there was a blank in her mind.


    Half a day later.


    "OK, son Su, don''t kiss me. Next, what are your plans? " Asked the ice flame rosefinch."Plan? Ha ha I want to go to the world. " Su Chen smiled, then added a cold thought in his eyes: "however, before going to the great world, he has to go to the imperial court."


    Ke doesn''t care.


    To die.


    Isn''t it?


    Su Chen is not strange and doesn''t mind that Ke inadvertently replaced himself as emperor.


    But when he was trapped in a strange battlefield, Ke had no intention of telling his family to pursue and kill his women, relatives, friends, etc.


    Especially aquamarine.


    If I didn''t happen to be the only one in the battlefield, xiaoshuilan would have to die in the hands of Ke''s family, wouldn''t I?


    What''s more, just a few days ago, when Emperor dome and Yi Fu were fighting for life and death, Ke inadvertently sent his own dog legs to kill emperor dome.


    These hatred.


    It''s all irreversible, isn''t it?


    Imperial court, we have to go.


    Ke didn''t mean to die.


    Even now, Ke Wuxin is the close disciple of the dean of the imperial court.


    Even now, Ke has the legendary physique.


    Ke didn''t mean to die.


    For this reason, even to the entire imperial court!!!


    At all costs.


    "Imperial court, I hope you don''t make a wrong choice, otherwise, I don''t mind destroying the entire imperial court." Su Chen murmured to himself, his voice grew colder.


    [5 changes. Ask for a ticket. A good eruption. Just today. It''s not bad. First 5 chapters. Tonight, there will be chapters 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, etc.]

 Chapter 2071

    Imperial court.


    The imperial court is located in the void crack in the east of Wuhen Tianji.


    Although the imperial court still belongs to wuhentian, in fact, it is almost the same as the imperial family, and it has formed its own boundary.


    The realm where the imperial court is located is called shengqianjie.


    Shengqianjie, how does the name come from? As the name implies, rising means flying, and thousand means the world.


    Compared with the Empire where the emperor''s family is located, shengqianjie should be more complete, perfect and self-contained.


    For example, shengqianjie has its own city, its own currency and so on. Shengqianjie is almost the one between the small world and the big world.


    For billions of years, only through the imperial court can the martial arts practitioners who do not hate the sky want to soar into the world.


    Only shengqianjie, where the imperial court is located, has a broken boundary array gate, which is the only broken boundary array gate in the small world of Taichu.


    Therefore, for hundreds of millions of years, from the beginning of the record, the martial artists in the mainland of the early Tai Dynasty, from weak to strong, successively passed through Zhan Gutian, Da Luotian, Wu Hentian, and finally went to the imperial court.


    If you can also become the top demons in the imperial court and get the quota of flying up, you may fly up to the world. One day, it soared to the sky.


    The imperial court monopolized the only way and method for the small world to rise to the big world, so it became a holy land.


    Now.


    It looks like a sea of clouds, full of Fairy Spirit.


    Shengqian city is already bustling.


    There are only two large population gathering places in shengqian boundary, one is called shengqian City, and the other is located in the east of shengqian City, which is the imperial court.


    There are only 3.4 million people in shengqian City, but the average age of these 3.4 million people is over ten million years old, which is really unimaginable.


    These people in shengqian City, no matter old or young, no matter high or low status, no matter rich or poor, no matter men or women, have a common identity, that is, the former Emperor''s court emperor.


    The imperial court has a history of 100 million years and has experienced countless generations.


    In every generation of emperors, there are the most monsters of Fengmao and water chestnut, which can soar to the world. What about the remaining 99.99% of the emperors? You can''t always stay in the imperial court and waste its martial arts resources, can''t you?


    According to the regulations of the imperial court, the emperor''s time of cultivation in the imperial court is at most 100000 years.


    As soon as he arrived in 100000 years, the emperor who did not get the qualification of flying up could only leave the imperial court.


    But even those emperors who didn''t get the qualification to soar to the world are in fact extremely excellent. Which one is not the super genius that was rarely seen in millions of years in the early mainland of China? Otherwise, how could they have the chance to be emperor and join the imperial court?


    In addition, these emperors who did not get the qualification of flying up have also cultivated in the Imperial Academy for 100000 years, and their strength has naturally increased by many.


    Do you want these people to go back to Taichu continent and to wuhentian?


    No.


    Dragon, how could it be willing to be with ants?


    So these emperors who did not have the qualification to fly up gradually began to build their own city from 0 near the imperial court. Hundreds of millions of years later, there were 3.4 million people in this city.


    Billions of years!!! How many vicissitudes have passed? In total, there are only 3.4 million people in shengqian city. Can you imagine their strength level?


    Any one who takes it to Taichu can sweep the super first-class strength of Taichu.


    In shengqian City, the younger ones are hundreds of thousands of years old, and the older ones are hundreds of millions of years old.


    These people have formed their own living habits, opened their own teahouses, restaurants, shops and so on.


    However, the coins used by these old emperors are not simple. They don''t look like the wuhenjing used in wuhhentian before, but use real stones.


    What is real stone? It''s a kind of crystal like stone.


    But this kind of stone contains the top-level spiritual flow.


    There are also levels of aura.


    There is also aura in Wuhen crystal, but the quality and purity of aura in Wuhen crystal is far less than that in real stone.


    The cultivators of the great world use the real stone as the currency. The real stone is also the most common weapon resource for the cultivators of the great world.


    Of course, shengqiancheng is not a big world in the end, although it is very close to the big world. Therefore, the real stone used in shengqiancheng is the lowest.


    The real stones of the great world can be divided into the best real stones, the top real stones, the middle real stones and the bottom real stones. The money in shengqian city is the inferior real stone.


    In shengqian City, there are not many spacious streets. In the fog, one by one martial arts practitioners walk in them, sometimes stop to buy something, sometimes walk into a shop, sometimes sit down and drink tea. It seems that the pace of life is very slow.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the tea in these simple teahouses is the top one million years of purple fog tea, and almost all the goods sold in the shops are skills and martial arts at the level of emperor soldiers and main environment."Icy flame, your talent in space, is really terrible." On the street, somewhere, Su Chen seems to be talking to the air. In his voice, he sighs.


    He came in.


    Into shengqian city.


    Normally speaking, no one can enter shengqian city directly without the permission of the imperial court and without becoming emperor. After all, the martial artists in shengqian city are all former emperors.


    Su Chen is almost the only one.


    Thanks to the ice flame rosefinch.


    Ice flame Zhuque light and loose hole through the thousands of boundaries, with Su dust secretly came in.


    "What do you think?" Ice flame rosefinch is a little proud.


    "But it''s terrible to rise to a thousand cities!" Su Chen can''t help exclaiming that at a glance, he didn''t exist below the main environment, which is really frightening.


    "In shengqian City, all the emperors who have been eliminated are the ultimate evils. Can they be weak?" "In general, these people in shengqian city are stronger than those disciples in the emperor''s yard," said the ice flame Zhuque


    Su Chen nodded and understood the words of the ice flame rosefinch.


    Now those emperors in the imperial court are all under 100000 years old and have not cultivated to 100000 years. Although some of them are evil spirits, they may have the qualification to soar to the world in the future, but their cultivation time is short. How can they compare with those old emperors who have cultivated for hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of years in the city, or even hundreds of millions of years?


    Therefore, in the imperial court, there are still some emperors who return to the real world, but in shengqian City, a return to the real world can not be seen, it is all the main world.


    Of course, the divine realm is still rare.


    The main territory of shengqian city is mainly the territory of human beings, which is generally between the third and eighth levels of human beings. There are nine levels or even half steps in the divine realm.

 Chapter 2072

    When Su Chen walked in the street, he still attracted many people''s attention. He could not help it. His root and bone breath was less than 500 years old, but it was a half step realm of the divine Lord. It was extremely terrifying and eye-catching.


    Many old emperors look at Su Chen in awe and awe of the strong.


    Even if they don''t know that Su Chen has the power to fight over seven or eight small realms, a half step God is also worthy of awe, let alone less than 500 years old.


    Less than 500 years old indicates that Su Chen is not an old emperor at all.


    Generally speaking, only the sons and young masters of the high-level old monster family in the imperial court can have such terrible strength at a young age, and also have the opportunity to visit shengqian city. The ordinary emperors in the imperial court are buried in the imperial court for cultivation, and almost never come to shengqian city. First, danger, second, consumption is too high.


    "This young master, this boy is Jia Tiansheng." Walking, Su Chen looks around curiously and interestingly. Suddenly, a figure comes to Su Chen, bows slightly with a flattering smile, and says.


    This man, who looks a little thin, is a little thin with big eyes.


    He looks smart with a hat on.


    The strength of this man is not bad. He has five levels of main environment. However, his age is not small. He is over nine million years old. Although he looks like a young man, in fact, he is a monster who has lived for a long time.


    "Yes?" Su Chen looks at Jia Tiansheng and asks lightly.


    "This young master, is this your first visit to shengqiancheng?" Jia Tiansheng''s smile became more and more intense.


    Su Chen nodded, and the other side could see that it was normal.


    "You may not be familiar with shengqiancheng. I''d like to introduce you." Jia Tiansheng is very enthusiastic.


    "What do I need to pay?" Su Chen said at first: "I don''t have the money to rise to Qiancheng."


    To be honest.


    "No need, I will introduce you to you for free. It''s my pleasure to introduce you to Jia Tiansheng." Jia Tiansheng is the son of a great man in the emperor''s court when Su Chen comes to shengqiancheng for the first time. It''s normal that he doesn''t have money. He should.


    And he is a wise man.


    Although, introduce to Su Chen, can''t earn real stone, but in case can win Su Chen''s favor, later, he also has a backer.


    "Then tell me." Su Chen almost guessed that Jia Tiansheng misunderstood, but he didn''t expose it. Just in time, he knew nothing about shengqiancheng and needed to be introduced.


    "What do you want to know, young master?"


    "It''s about Ke, the close disciple of the dean of the imperial court, who didn''t care." Su Chen said directly, know yourself and know your enemy, and there will be no danger in a hundred battles, right?


    "Ah?" Jia Tiansheng was shocked. He thought that Su Chen was the son of the old monster''s family at the top of the imperial court, so he should be very careless! How could


    "In recent years, I''ve been closed." Su Chen explains.


    "That''s it!" Jia Tiansheng looked normal again. He was not surprised. After all, Ke had no intention to join the imperial court for hundreds of years.


    At the next moment, Jia Tiansheng lowered his voice and said, "Ke has no intention. He is the fastest demon in the history of the imperial court to become a nine star emperor. He is also the close disciple of the dean. It''s also the legendary body of cutting immortals. "


    "Go on. I know that. I want to know his specific deeds and achievements."


    "That''s more, young master. Let me tell you some of the most famous things about Ke unintentionally."


    "The first thing is that Ke inadvertently defeated Xu, the" life and death blade "six months ago. Xu was an old NINE-STAR disciple. As early as 7000 years ago, he was already the top of the nine levels of the human environment. He was considered to be one of the most likely emperors of this generation to rise. He even occupied the first place in the list of emperors for 793 years, but he was defeated by Ke unintentionally ¡£¡±


    "You know, Ke didn''t want to join the imperial court for hundreds of years!"


    "It is said that at that time, Ke Wuxin just joined the imperial court, which is the lowest level of martial arts cultivation in the entire imperial court. At that time, Ke Wuxin was a joke of the entire imperial court. Unexpectedly, in a few hundred years, there was a change against the sky and shaking the world."


    Jia Tiansheng said, in his words, he was full of admiration and fear.


    Su Chen listened in silence, with no face.


    "The second thing is Ke''s unintentional beheading immortal body. It is said that in order to activate Ke''s unintentional beheading immortal body, the dean of the imperial court, the super old monster over 100 million years old, personally took Ke''s unintentional body to the void, helped Ke unintentional beheading a monster in the void, and successfully activated the beheading immortal body."


    "And the beheading immortal body is indeed the beheading immortal body. I got the exact information through some people. After Ke inadvertently activated the beheading immortal body, he would break through a small realm almost every other month, which is a vicious mess."


    The more Jia Tiansheng said, the more he looked, the more excited he was.


    "The third thing is even more terrible. In order to cultivate the invincible mind for Ke, the imperial court made an exception to let Ke enter the ancestral cave for cultivation. You should know about the ancestral cave? It is the place where the great power of the imperial court has been buried for hundreds of millions of years. The great power that can be buried in the ancestral cave is at least the existence of the Presbyterian level of the former imperial court. ""In the ancestral cave, there are all kinds of incredible inheritance, treasures, martial arts resources and so on."


    "Ke Wuxin is the first emperor in the history of the imperial court and the only Emperor allowed to practice in the ancestral cave. He has only practiced in the ancestral cave for seven days."


    "But seven days later, the rainbow ran through the sun, the fragrance soared, the nine gods thundered and smashed, which caused the heaven punishment to be jealous. Some people said that in these seven days, Ke''s unintentional strength doubled."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The fourth thing is that the Dean seems to have given Ke the Qiandong shenlei, the most valuable treasure in the imperial court. Qiandong shenlei is the legendary half step chaos treasure. Moreover, it is the most top half step chaos treasure. It seems that it is just one silk away from the real chaos treasure."


    "For a long time, Qian Dong Shen Lei was the symbol of the president of the imperial court. Ke inadvertently got Qian Dong Shen Lei, which almost equals that he is the next president of the imperial court. Of course, he can''t see this position. He will rise to the world 100 percent."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2073

    "The fifth and most shocking thing..."


    When it comes to the fifth thing, Jia Tiansheng''s face has a look of pride and admiration. He is proud of Ke''s carelessness and admires Ke''s carelessness.


    Jia Tiansheng''s voice is all concentrated three points: "in these days, the true disciples of the sixth class forces of the great world, xuecang Tianyu, will come to the great world in person to assess Ke unintentionally. Once the assessment is successful, Ke unintentionally will be directly taken to the vast world of blood vicissitudes. Do you know any concept? If it succeeds, Ke inadvertently will be the youngest martial arts cultivator in the history of the Taichu continent, and the only genius in the history of the Taichu continent who has been compared with the sixth class forces in the world. Before that, at most, it was the eighth class forces. Even if it is successful, Ke inadvertently will be the only one in the history of the early mainland who personally sent people to pick up people from the great world. In the past, the people who used to fly up all took the initiative to fly up the past through the door of the thousands of array. "


    Su Chen listened in silence, but he felt Ke''s careless fortune.


    This is the rhythm of the son of plane!


    For the emperor''s court, who has been in the court for hundreds of millions of years, Ke didn''t want to be a young man who only joined the court for less than 500 years.


    "What strength is Ke unintentional now?" After listening to Jia Tiansheng''s introduction about Ke''s carelessness, Su Chen asked again.


    "There are three levels of divine realm." Jia Tiansheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said word by word.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Young master, the three levels of Shenzhu are not terrible. What''s terrible is that Ke unintentionally is said to have more fighting power to cross a small level on the basis of the three levels of Shenzhu." Jia Tiansheng''s voice grew louder. It seemed that he was a little excited and out of control:


    "do you know any concept?!!! That''s God''s land! It''s in the real world that there are very few and very few who can fight beyond their ranks in the divine kingdom! "


    "What''s more, how big is Ke''s carelessness? It''s only tens of thousands of years old. Tens of thousands of years old, there are three levels of the divine Lord''s realm. It''s impossible for people to live! "


    "Think about it again. Hundreds of years ago, when Ke Wuxin just joined the imperial court, he didn''t even return to the real world. It was only a few hundred years ago. In such a short time as the blink of an eye, Ke Wuxin has promoted dozens of small realms! It is not too much to say that he is the son of heaven! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen didn''t say a word, and he was just like Jia Tiansheng''s fan brother, praising Ke unintentionally.


    "Do you know the strength of the president of the imperial court?" Su Chen suddenly asked again. Ke didn''t care. Obviously, it''s not a problem. If Su Chen wants to kill Ke, it''s too much easier than defeating Zhang. Ke didn''t care to die, which is my strength, or a little stronger than me. That''s not enough.


    Su Chen really cares about the strength of the old monsters in the imperial court.


    "Seven levels of peak of shenlord realm!" Jia Tiansheng blurted out.


    Su Chen''s face changed a little.


    Better than he thought.


    It''s worthy of being an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. It''s the top of the seven levels of the divine Lord''s realm, which is shocking enough.


    From the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he secretly estimated that now, can he handle the dean of the imperial court? It seems, it''s a little difficult.


    The top of the seven levels of Shenzhu realm is Su Chen''s estimation of his own strength.


    "If I want to kill Ke unintentionally, the president of the imperial court will definitely stop me. There is no doubt that I can''t decide the president of the imperial court!" Su Chen frowns.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Chen continued to ask, "is there anything more powerful in the imperial court than the president of the imperial court?"


    "No." Jia Tiansheng gives Su Chen a slightly relieved answer. What else is there in Su Chen''s unexpected imperial courtyard, like the existence of the elder level.


    "The most powerful one in the imperial court is the president, and then there are several vice presidents and vice presidents, all of which are about five levels of the divine realm. Then there are the elders, the two-tier and three-tier levels of God''s realm. "


    Su Chen nodded to show her understanding.


    Then, Su Chen quietly thinks about what to do?


    It seems that his current strength is not enough to sweep the whole imperial court!!!


    As long as we can''t sweep the whole imperial court, we can''t kill Ke Wuxin. Because, Ke Wuxin''s position in the imperial court is too high, too high.


    Thinking about it, the way Su Chen can think of is to improve his own strength and continue to improve.


    How to improve?


    Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Jia Tiansheng asked cautiously: "you should come here to have fun, young man? You can go to xuanbaofang. It''s the biggest auction house in shengqian city and the most lively place in shengqian city. "


    "Auction house?" Su Chen is stunned, then he smiles.


    Shengqiancheng''s auction house should be very, very well-known, isn''t it? There should be a lot of top-notch babies at auction, right?


    If you can find some suitable treasures from Xuanbao square, it is possible to improve your strength in a short time.


    "You are very good." Su Chen is in a good mood. He looks at Jia Tiansheng with appreciation and says, "lead the way.""Yes, sir. You''ll be happy." Jia Tiansheng also smiled, relieved.


    Not long.


    Xuanbaofang, here we are!


    From the outside, xuanbaofang''s style is not publicity, it is a loft similar to the European style architecture on the earth. However, the building material is the top white jade brick, which is also a big hand.


    It seems that Su Chen was a little disappointed, but Jia Tiansheng whispered: "young master, you came to Xuanbao square for the first time. You don''t know that although Xuanbao square looks low-key, the treasure auctioned in it is not low-key. The owner of Xuanbao square, it is said, is one of the vice presidents of the imperial court, so Xuanbao square can often get some top-grade treasures, and each time you auction them There will be surprises. "


    Saying that, Jia Tiansheng lowered his voice again: "moreover, recently, xuanbaofang is said to have Ke unintentionally participated in, so xuanbaofang is becoming more and more powerful, and several other auction houses in shengqian city will be closed."


    "Yes?" When Jia Tiansheng introduced Xuanbao square Su Chen looks up and looks at the two people who are about to enter Xuanbao square. They are a woman and a middle-aged woman.


    That woman, over 10000 years old, looks ordinary.


    And the middle-aged women are more common.


    As for the strength of the two men, the young woman is the top of the five levels of people''s environment, and the middle-aged woman is the Ninth level of people''s environment.


    As if, nothing special.


    But Su Chen still stared at her deeply. In her eyes, she was surprised.


    Others may not see it, but Su Chen does.


    The young woman, clearly in a mask, covered his face, and, the young woman is clearly the top five levels of the divine realm!!!

 Chapter 2074

    And that middle-aged woman, more terrifying, God of the seven medium-term!


    Su Chen took a deep look, and his heart was really stormy.


    When can the top strong at this level be seen at will?


    Especially the young woman, who is over 10000 years old and has five levels of peak in the divine realm, is terrible, isn''t she? At least, there are no problems in the 30 grades of the products!


    Who is this woman? From the imperial court? No way. If this woman is a member of the imperial court, what else does Ke have in mind? Like myself, from the heaven without hate? It''s even more impossible, no hate, at least, at this stage, there is no such a powerful monster, Su Chen is sure.


    For a time, Su Chen suspected that he was wrong.


    "Bingyan, those two women..." Su Chen can''t help but ask the ice flame rosefinch.


    "The top of shenzhujing on the fifth level, and the middle of shenzhujing on the seventh level." Bingyan gives the answer directly. Su Chen is not wrong.


    "It''s strange that two horrors exist at will." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    "Let''s go in, young man." Jia Tiansheng didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking. He said respectfully.


    "Good." Su Chen takes a deep look at the young woman and the middle-aged woman again, and takes back his eyes.


    The same second.


    Two hundred meters ahead of Su Chen and Jia Tiansheng, the young and middle-aged women who have entered the auction are talking quietly.


    "Aunt Lin, the over young man behind, can you see anything? Look at us twice more. " The young woman asked, her voice was very pleasant, just like a spring, with a trace of joy.


    "How is it possible? Half a step in God''s Kingdom, I don''t have that vision. But the young man is under five hundred years old. It''s also a top talent. " The middle-aged woman, who was called aunt Lin, smiled and joked: "that boy may be interested in your back. After all, our children have good temperament and good figure. Even if they wear masks, they can''t be covered by their figure and temperament. "


    " aunt Lin, you''re nuts. " The young woman was a little flustered and impatient. Her eyes were full of twists and turns. There was a trace of shyness and unruly in them.


    "OK, Yuer, don''t think about it. You just want to come to the small world and run out secretly. Don''t waste your time. Today''s auction, feel the auction atmosphere of the small world. Tomorrow, Xia Geng went to the imperial court to check that Ke had no intention. We are going back. "


    There is a little expectation in the young woman''s beautiful eyes: "listen to my father, beheading immortal body is one of the top physique. It ranks very high in the world physique ranking. I don''t know if Ke can create some miracles in the world of blood and raise the power of it. "


    "Yuer, it''s worth looking forward to beheading the immortal body. However, Ke didn''t want to be an outsider after all. It depends on you whether xuecang heaven can be promoted to the fifth class or fall to the seventh class. You are the only daughter of the domain leader." "This time, you want to come to the small world to have a look. Lin brought you here, just to let you relax. After you go back this time, you need to work hard. You have a lot of pressure."


    The young woman nodded heavily.


    Her name is Anyu.


    The only daughter of the Lord of the world.


    In the world of xuecang, she is a unique little princess with a high status.


    This time, xuecang Tianyu had good luck and found a super monster of Xiaoqian world, named Ke Wuxin, who was possessed of a terrifying beheading immortal body. The domain leader of xuecang Tianyu intended to take Ke Wuxin to xuecang Tianyu and sent Xia Geng, the real disciple of his family, to Xiaoqian world to assess Ke Wuxin.


    The so-called assessment is to go through the motions.


    "Elder martial brother Xiageng, he can assess others on his own." An Yu spits out his little tongue and laughs very playfully and obstinately: "I remember when elder martial brother Xia Geng just joined our bloody world, he was a famous firewood."


    "Well, it''s past." Aunt Lin smiled and said, "don''t mention these things in the future. Although Xia Geng is far from your martial arts talent and his position in the bloody world, he is a real disciple. Now he is also liked by your father. He has a decent face. Don''t expose people''s scars."


    "I see. Aunt Lin, you are so wordy An Yu said, speeding up the pace: "but the auction is about to start. Maybe we can find two good treasures."


    Now.


    Under the leadership of Jia Tiansheng, Su Chen went directly to the back hall of xuanbaofang.


    Su Chen sits on the chair in the back hall and drinks the tea brought by his servant girl, while Jia Tiansheng is standing behind Su Chen. He is nervous. If it''s not for Su Chen''s repeated requests, he dare not come here.


    Soon.


    A middle-aged man came in from a dark door in the back hall.


    But the existence of the realm of God.


    It looks very kind.


    But Jia Tiansheng was more and more frightened to bow his head, respectful and kind? Can a kind person become an old emperor? Can a kind person step into God''s realm?


    Besides, they are the three masters of Xuanbao square.There are three owners in Xuanbao.


    No one knows who the master is until now, but only guesses. The master''s mind is not on Xuanbao square. The third master is the kind middle-aged man in front of him. In fact, he is in charge of Xuanbao square.


    "Old Wang Yi. I don''t know you... " The kind-hearted middle-aged man came here, not humble but silent. A pair of shining eyes stared at Su Chen and slightly shrunk. The half step divine master''s realm, less than 500 years old, was still very powerful.


    "Surname su." Su Chen did not reveal his name, only said a surname.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Su?" Wang Yi asked. He was very busy as the actual leader of Xuanbao square. He didn''t want to talk with Su Chendong. He also thought that Su Chen was the descendant of a great man from the imperial court.


    "These, calculate for me, how much is the real stone?" Su Chen hands Wang Yi a space ring directly.


    There are dozens of treasures in this ring.


    It''s all in the emperor''s treasure pit. These treasures are of no use to Su Chen, so they are also useless. But after all, they can be collected by the emperor''s treasure pit. They must be very good treasures with great value.


    And Su Chen happens to be penniless, lacking real stones to bid for the good things at today''s auction, so he has this idea.


    Wang Yi looked at the things in the ring quietly. Originally, he didn''t hold much hope.


    But this time, Wang Yi''s face changed.


    The heart is racing wildly.


    Ecstasy!!!


    I can''t believe it.


    This These dozens of treasures, which one is a rare treasure, which one can be auctioned after the fair finale.

 Chapter 2075

    These dozens of treasures are worth all the treasures in an auction of xuanbaofang.


    At present, this young and overzealous young man unexpectedly You just took it out?


    Wang Yi is scared.


    He even flashed a trace of greed. He wanted to directly leave Su Chen and Jia Tiansheng here. He was greedy for these treasures. In the end, he subdued this trace of greed. He was still afraid of the young people who could casually take out so many treasures. The background must be very horrible.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang Yi opened his mouth and said, "these treasures, together, are worth at least 10 million real stones. As for the specific figures, they can only be known after the auction. "


    Wang Yi opens his mouth, but Su Chen doesn''t feel anything.


    But Jia Tiansheng was almost paralyzed by fear.


    One One Ten million real stones?


    He almost broke his eardrum.


    I was so scared that I forgot that I was still alive.


    Ten million real stones, what''s the concept? Let''s say, so far, the transaction price of the most expensive auction of xuanbaofang is only 3 million real stones.


    Wang Yi tries so hard to introduce A year''s income is only a few thousand real stones.


    Ten million real stones, he was really scared out of thinking.


    "Yes, just ten million real stones. As for the number after the auction, it''s none of my business. " Su Chen said casually that he didn''t have time to control how many real stones he auctioned in the future and didn''t have that time.


    "Ah?" Wang Yi''s mouth corners were all drawn. The 10 million real stones he said are conservative estimates. They really need to be auctioned. According to his visual inspection, the total turnover of 15 million real stones is not a problem.


    Wang Yi stares at Su Chen and thinks that he is a super black sheep!


    He is happy to bloom.


    Today I met a super local tyrant!


    However, it can''t be too insidious.


    After all, he felt that there might be super terror behind Su Chen.


    After thinking about it, Wang Yi said, "that''s it. I''ll give my little brother 12 million real stones. "


    "Yes."


    Then Wang Yi went to the back hall for a while.


    Come out again and give Su Chen a space ring.


    There are 12 million real stones in it.


    "Usually you guide people once, how much?" After getting the real stone, Su Chen looks at Jia Tiansheng.


    "A hundred real stones."


    "It''s ten thousand real stones." Su Chen casually gave Jia Tiansheng ten thousand real stones: "OK, let''s go."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." Jia Tiansheng would like to kneel and kowtow to Su Chen.


    After the separation with Jia Tiansheng.


    Su Chen went directly to the auction hall.


    When Su Chen went in, he was almost full.


    Su Chen naturally also attracted some attention. After all, the half step God''s land, less than 500 years old, is very noticeable.


    Su Chen glanced at it casually. In the whole auction hall, there are only about 1000 seats. There are no private rooms and so on. They all sit casually.


    Eight or nine hundred people were present, almost full.


    It is generally at the level of seven or eight, eight or nine or even half god.


    Su Chen just takes a look at Aunt Lin and Anyu.


    Then he found a corner and sat down.


    "Aunt Lin, he just looked at us again." An whispered.


    "It shows that our family''s language is very attractive, even with masks." Aunt Lin joked.


    "Aunt Lin, you''re so bad, you know the joke." An''s whispering.


    Su Chen sat down for a short time.


    Wang Yi appeared.


    The appearance of Wang Yi made a short murmur appear in the auction hall. Obviously, Wang Yi, a boss, seldom appears in the auction hall in person.


    "Today''s auction, I personally presided over." Wang Yi got to the point. Of course, he swept the whole court and took a look at Su Chen.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" After Wang Yi opened his mouth, there was a burst of applause. Many people were excited. Everyone who could let Wang Yi preside over the auction in person was not a fool. As we all know, the auction was not simple.


    "Not much nonsense. The first treasure, three million year old bluegrass, is a necessary material for refining the true pulse and holy elixir. "


    As soon as Wang Yi finished speaking, there were many people fighting for it.


    Su Chen naturally has no interest.


    Watching quietly.


    "What a crap. It''s good to auction." An whispered, blue Hemu, in the world, everywhere is good?


    Soon.


    Bluegrass was taken down by an old man at the price of 43000 real stones.


    "The second treasure, a border breaking pill, is at the level of people''s main environment. As long as it is taken by people who practice martial arts in the main environment, it can immediately break through a small realm."


    The second one is more popular.The competition is fierce.


    Su Chen is still not interested.


    And an language is disdainful shook his head, this kind of rubbish pill, also someone dare to take it?


    Soon, the third, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth babies were all auctioned.


    Su Chen and an Yu have not bid.


    "The seventh treasure, a drop of blood essence. The blood essence of the ancient golden black. " Wang Yi opened his mouth to introduce the seventh treasure: "you can imagine how precious a drop of the blood essence of ancient golden black is."


    Wang Yi said that many people were in a hurry.


    The blood essence of ancient golden black!!!


    Absolute treasure.


    But Wang Yi''s abrupt voice turned: "however, the beauty is that this drop of blood essence is not pure enough, which contains a lot of huosha Qi."


    This is like a big basin of cold water. Directly, the whole auction hall is quiet.


    In ancient times, the essence and blood of Jinwu was the most precious treasure, but it contained the Qi of huosha. It''s not blessed to enjoy it!


    If you take it, it''s too dangerous. If you don''t get it right, it will be annihilated by the Qi of huosha.


    "Good things." However, Su Chen''s eyes are bright. In ancient times, the essence of gold and black blood is exactly what he needs, isn''t it?! Jinwu is famous for its body strength terror. Its blood essence can definitely improve its body strength. As for the spirit of huosha, is it a problem for Su Chen?


    "Good things." Like Su Chen, she is also interested in Anyu. For her xuecang Tianyu, the huosha Qi in the blood essence of the ancient Jin Wu is not a problem.


    "The starting price is 80000 real stones." Wang Yi saw that the scene was a little quieter. There was a little embarrassment, he said with a smile.


    "100000." Anyu speaks directly.


    First, I want to set the attitude.


    Aunt Lin with a smile, she visually, there should be no competition with them, it is a leak.


    Good luck.


    "200000." However, as soon as the voice of an language fell, Su Chen began to speak.


    An Yumei''s eyes are surprised. Some are surprised. Is there someone competing with him?


    She subconsciously looks at Su Chen. Is it her?


    She glared at Su Chen.


    "Want to attract my girl''s attention?! It''s just boring! " Anyu thinks that Su chenzhen is really interested in himself. After all, he has seen himself several times before, and now he deliberately bids with himself. That''s not

 Chapter 2076

    "500000." An Yu hums.


    At the scene, the atmosphere was a little lively. Many people thought it was a good play.


    I met two local tyrants, who are still young. It''s nice to see two local tyrants losing their families!


    After Anyu quoted a price of 500000 yuan, he stared at Su Chen provocatively, as if he was saying that if you have the ability, you can continue, and I will play with you to the end.


    Anyu is really rich. Well, she is a famous lady of xuecang Tianyu. She has a lot of money. She came to the small world this time, but she brought a lot of inferior real stones. In fact, in her capacity, most of the real stones used in xuecang Tianyu are inferior or even superior real stones. This time, she wanted to go to the big world and deliberately brought inferior real stones. After all, the small world can use inferior real stones at most Yes.


    She brought more than nine million yuan, a terrible figure.


    Than financial resources, she can be afraid of a small thousand world boy? make fun of!


    In the face of Anyu''s provocation, Su Chen has no mood fluctuation at all, but according to his own rhythm, he said with a smile, "600000."


    Anyu is more and more unhappy!!!


    This young and overzealous young man really attracted her attention, but it was disgusting!


    "One million." Ann''s voice is louder.


    Auction hall, more and more noisy.


    "Who is that woman? So rich. "


    "One million, it''s really willful to take a picture of the useless essence blood of the ancient golden black!"


    "Where''s the money?"


    "What kind of identity? Such a local tyrant? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "1.2 million." Su Chen continues to raise the price. It seems that there is no mood fluctuation.


    Aunt Lin''s face is not very good-looking.


    Is this a deliberate price increase?


    Have a feud with yourself and your language? No way! They are not the people who have been promoted to Qiancheng, not to mention Su Chen!


    "2 million!!!" An Yu stares at Su Chen and says, "if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the price!"


    "2.2 million." There is still no mood change in Su Chen, and the price is really increased.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful eyes of an language are full of anger. She is really angry.


    In the auction hall, there was a cool sound.


    Crazy.


    It''s crazy.


    A useless blood essence of ancient gold and black has reached 2.2 million yuan.


    These two young people really don''t take real stones for good!


    It''s a real waste of stone.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t be able to use the ancient gold and black blood essence. Why waste the real stone to fight for breath?" Aunt Lin said.


    "That''s it. Can you get it?" Anyu hums up her head. She is obstinate and willful. The eldest lady is in a temper.


    "It''s my business." Su Chen glanced at an Yu and the middle-aged woman and said lightly.


    "You..." An Yu bit his lips and was very angry. He glared at Su Chen fiercely: "3 million!!! I just want to see if you have money or I have money! "


    I thought the figure of 3 million should scare Su Chen?


    Should Su Chen quit?


    However.


    What makes Anyu almost spit blood is


    "3.2 million." Su Chen doesn''t hurry or slow down, but continues to talk.


    Anyu would like to start directly.


    Aunt Lin''s face is not good-looking.


    "Can he bring out so many real stones?! This kind of random quotation is OK? " An Yu takes a deep breath, looks at Wang Yi on the stage and asks loudly.


    "I''m sure that Mr. Su can get 3.2 million real stones."


    The breathing rhythm of an tone has changed.


    "Yuer, I can''t. let''s give up first. There are more good things in the back." Aunt Lin whispered, some helpless, in the small world, the language child was wronged.


    "5 million!!!" However, has Anyu ever suffered such grievance? I didn''t listen to Aunt Lin at all. I shouted word for word and stared at Su Chen.


    Once the figure of 5 million is said, even Wang Yi''s mouth is twitching.


    The other people on the scene, even more, were shocked and their thinking stopped.


    What a madness!


    The figure of 5 million yuan has created the record of Baoxuan Pavilion!


    Just for a fraction of the so-called ancient gold and black blood essence which is full of fire and evil spirit and can''t be used at all?


    Are you out of your head?


    "5.2 million." However, just as everyone thought, at this point, Su Chen Unexpectedly It''s a price increase!!!


    Not to everyone''s surprise.


    This young and overzealous young man is not raising prices and fighting spirit!


    It seems that it''s true that it''s the blood essence of the ancient golden black.Under the mask, Anyu''s face turned red.


    She shivered with anger.


    She subconsciously wanted to quote.


    "Enough." Lin is a serious reminder: "not worth it."


    Anyu has calmed down a bit. She doesn''t offer.


    But it doesn''t mean she''s ready to go.


    She stared at Su Chen closely and said, "what I am looking for in Anyu must be mine. Even if I don''t get it, I don''t know whose it is when I go out of the auction market."


    The threat of nakedness.


    The meaning is clear.


    Out of the auction, she''s going to rob.


    For her, one point of ancient gold and black blood essence, to not be so.


    But she couldn''t swallow it.


    "Anytime." Su Chen doesn''t care to smile. It seems that he doesn''t care.


    Su Chen''s look suddenly stimulated an Yu.


    One and a half steps in the divine Lord''s realm, what is there to be proud of?


    Is it strong?


    Funny.


    Ignorance.


    "Hum. I hope you don''t regret it then. Is it frightening to walk in the divine master''s land? Sometimes, what you see is not necessarily true. " Anyu would say directly that this girl is the existence of the top five levels of the divine realm!!!


    "OK..." Aunt Lin hurriedly reminds Anyu that she is afraid that Anyu''s impulse directly exposes all her strength, realm, etc.


    "You are right. What you see is not necessarily true." After all, Su Chen looks at Anyu, looks at Anyu and nods.


    [another six chapters. Ticket demand ah ah ah, said the outbreak, today is only 11 more, may not be enough, tomorrow continues to explode, bottom 6 more. Then, the latest update, it''s really rubbish, the Antarctic sea apologizes. I can''t help it. It''s the new year''s Eve. I''ll run everywhere. I''ll go back to my hometown today and my father''s house tomorrow. The party the day after tomorrow and the treat the day after tomorrow. It''s really busy. Sometimes I can''t refuse it. Of course, the Antarctic sea is a professional writer, writing novels is a job, and I will definitely write them seriously. Update speed, Antarctic sea will try its best to be faster, please be patient! Don''t scold me any more. My book review area is almost a scenic spot. There are so many scolding words. I can''t delete them, and I feel dizzy. Finally, about the plot, it will be more and more wonderful, especially the biggest climax in the small world, about the imperial court, which will be written soon. And then the plot of the great world will satisfy you. Please look forward to it. ]

 Chapter 2077

    "Aunt Lin, I''m pissed off." After sitting down, under the mask, Anyu pursed her mouth, only to feel that there was a breath at the bottom of her heart.


    Anyu, even in the vast world, has a very high status. She is a little princess of the sixth class. Her status is very terrible.


    In her memory, she has never been wronged like this.


    In particular, each other is just a kid in a small world.


    "Well, there are always ignorant people." Aunt Lin consoled: "he didn''t know that you were the top of the five levels of the divine realm, and didn''t know that we came from the vast world. Otherwise, you lent him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to compete with you for treasure."


    "Aunt Lin, I will rob him when the auction is over!" An Yu bit the silver teeth: "isn''t he rich? I''m going to take away all the gold, black and blood essence he auctioned and the real stones in his space ring, without leaving any for him. "


    "If you kill him, do as you please." Aunt Lin said with a smile.


    "Kill?" An Yu shakes his head: "not to..."


    Although an Yu is a young lady with a willful mind and a willful temper, she sometimes bullies people. However, she is not willing to kill people in her bones. Su Chen offends herself and will be punished naturally, but the crime is not fatal.


    "Well, maybe there are other babies next." Aunt Lin shifted the subject.


    Anyu takes a deep breath and calms his mind.


    At the same time, the servants of Xuanbao pavilion have sent the blood essence of ancient gold and black to Su Chen, who takes out a space ring and gives it to the servant.


    There was another exclamation in the auction hall.


    This strange young man, who has spent his eyes, actually bought the blood essence of ancient gold and black with a staggering price of more than 5 million yuan. It''s really insane!


    I don''t know who are the parents, relatives and clansmen of this super loser. If I knew that this kid spent such a price to buy a blood essence of ancient gold and black which could not be taken at all, would he directly breathe blood?


    On stage.


    Wang Yi is still auctioning.


    Eighth baby, Ninth baby, tenth


    They are all very good things, but Su Chen doesn''t like them.


    And Anyu can''t see it and doesn''t make a move.


    Both of them were quiet.


    "As expected, there is no other good thing, just the drop of ancient golden black blood essence..." Anyu is not happy again. Several auctions are rubbish, which makes her think about the blood essence of the ancient golden black again!


    "It''s not over yet." "Be patient," aunt Lin consoled


    "Yes." Anyu nodded perfunctorily, but in the bottom of her heart, she thought that after the auction, she must steal the blood essence of ancient gold and black from Su Chen. At the same time, she thought, how can she teach Su Chen a lesson?


    "The eleventh baby, very special..." On the stage, Wang Yi, open up again.


    Sold a pass.


    "It''s not the elixir, nor the blood essence of monsters, nor weapons, skills, etc..." Wang Yi continued.


    In the auction hall, many people are in a hurry. What Wang Yi can introduce so emphatically should be a good treasure.


    What is it?


    "The eleventh treasure is a special piece of material."


    With that, Wang Yi let people open the red cloth to block the eleventh treasure.


    An irregular crystal the size of two fists, like a transparent stone, appeared in front of everyone.


    It looks pure, transparent, like ice.


    Look carefully, there is a layer of hallucinatory seven color verve.


    However, on top of the crystal, there is no strong breath, on the contrary, it is a common feeling.


    "Surely no one knows what it is?" Wang Yi''s hand, suddenly a dagger, and, or the emperor''s dagger, even, belong to the cloud emperor''s fine, very short, sharp, purple red, give a kind of blood dripping dangerous cold taste, Wang Yi said, raised his hand, the dagger filled with Xuanqi, he whispered: "open!!!"


    Do your best.


    The dagger, the life of the insert ~ ~ ~ ~ into the crystal.


    Crystal, even split in two.


    This


    In the hall, many martial arts practitioners were speechless. They thought that Wang Yi took out a dagger to poke the transparent crystal to prove that the crystal was very hard. As a result, the crystal was not hard either! It''s in two!


    Many people stare at Wang Yi with some teasing. Would it be very embarrassing to see Wang Yi?


    It''s a pity that Wang Yi didn''t have any mood swings. With a light smile, he collected the dagger: "everyone, look carefully..."


    Look carefully?


    What do you mean?


    Just when many people were confused, strange scenes appeared. The transparent crystal that had been divided into two by the dagger actually actively fused. Under the attention of all people, the two halves quickly and actively fused together to form a crystal again.Moreover, there is no sense of scars.


    It seems that before, Wang Yi stabbed it in half with a dagger. It''s a fake and an illusion.


    It''s amazing.


    "You have also seen that this crystal, which I don''t know what it is, has a strange feature, with the feature of automatic fusion and recovery." Wang Yi looked at the amazement and surprise of nearly a thousand people in the auction hall and was very satisfied.


    This is the moment.


    At the corner, Su Chen squints and stares at the crystal stone on the stage. Deep in his eyes is the color of unswerving desire.


    This crystal, he wants it!!!


    Why?


    This crystal may not be known by others, but Su Chen is too familiar with it, because this crystal is made of the same material as magic crystal.


    "Su Xiaozi, this crystal stone must be taken down. If magic crystal swallows it, it can definitely grow into a class. This is pie in the sky." It''s very exciting.


    Needless to say, Su Chen knows how to do it.


    Magic crystal can grow with the strength of Su Chen.


    Magic crystal has the characteristics of infinite changes, which can be attacked and defended. The most important thing is that if the magic crystal is smashed, torn, annihilated into powder or not breathing, it will immediately regroup and recover.


    For Su Chen, magic crystal is still very useful.


    Used for defense, used for sneak attack, used for attack, etc


    However, what has always bothered Su Chen is that magic crystal is always a little worse than Su Chen''s own defense and attack, no matter its defense or attack power.


    This makes Su Chen feel sorry for magic crystal.


    After all, magic crystal works well. But it''s a little bit short


    I didn''t expect


    This is a timely rain!


    Su Chen is almost sure that once the magic crystal devours the unknown crystal on the stage, it will definitely have a good growth!!!


    Su Chen''s breathing is slightly hot.


    The auction house of shengqiancheng is so right. It''s a big adventure!

 Chapter 2078

    However, at the same time, Anyu is also staring at the unknown crystal on the stage. The beauty of the eyes is the color of desire.


    Obviously, she''s also interested.


    She doesn''t need the crystal urgently like Su Chen.


    But, this crystal, she does not know, and, give her a kind of the feeling that can not see through, this is enough to show that this crystal is a good baby.


    "Aunt Lin, what a surprise!" Anyu likes to smile.


    "It''s a surprise."


    There are two things that can make them see at an auction in a small auction house in the world.


    Incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    "Say what, also want to take down." An Yu bit his lips and made up his mind.


    "Starting price, 100000 real stones." Next moment, Wang Yi said.


    In the auction hall, most of the martial artists gave up. This unknown crystal is really weird, but for them, it seems that it has no effect!


    Of course, if the price is cheap, take it down and study it slowly. In case of leakage, it will earn a lot. But the price of 100000 real stones is too high.


    Xuanbaofang is really dark!


    However, there are still several local tycoons who have offered.


    "100000."


    "110000."


    "130000."


    "180000."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The price is rising rapidly. Soon, it''s 300000 crystal.


    "One million." Suddenly, a clear, domineering, willful, strong voice of women rippling open.


    Anyu has offered.


    As soon as she spoke, there was silence.


    In the hall, everyone looked at her. Many old emperors couldn''t help their mouth twitching.


    Look at Anyu like a fool.


    Money is not spent like this.


    This unknown crystal is worth 500000 real stones at most.


    We can increase the price slowly first. It''s estimated that it''s about 500000 real stones. Naturally, it''s her. We have to go up to one million. Isn''t it a waste? Too many rocks? Free?


    Sure enough, with an''s price of 1 million yuan, a few local heroes who had a little idea suddenly stopped.


    "This girl offered a million yuan. Is there a higher price?" Wang Yi asked, "one million, once..."


    Wang Yi felt in his heart that this crystal must be in Anyu.


    The price of one million yuan is much higher than he expected.


    Today''s auction, a su Chen and an Yu surprised him very much. A man and a woman are two young people. They are all big local tyrants!


    "One million, two..." Wang Yi is going to say it twice.


    But suddenly.


    "1.1 million." What no one thought of was su Su Su Chen even opened her mouth!


    Yes, he did.


    Even Wang Yi was stunned and looked at Su Chen with a wry smile.


    Is this young master Su really hostile to this girl?


    Anyu is even more coquettish and almost swearing. She turns her head and looks at Su Chen!


    Keep a close eye.


    "You did it on purpose!" Anyu is really angry.


    From the beginning, up to now, there are 11 treasures in total. Su Chen has made two moves.


    And twice, it happened to be her two treasures.


    So coincidental?


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Mingming, this young and overzealous young man is aiming at himself!


    Anyu would like to give Su Chen a sword. This bastard is disgusting.


    Even aunt Lin''s face is not very beautiful.


    Aunt Lin thinks that Su Chen is a little too ignorant and self defeating.


    Snatch the treasure that the language son looks at to get, this came again second time.


    Damn it!!!


    Su Chen looks at Anyu and doesn''t answer.


    On purpose?


    Think more.


    He just took a fancy to this crystal, that''s all.


    Seeing Su Chen ignore herself, Anyu almost gets angry with her breath. When has Anyu been ignored?


    Especially here is the small world!


    This kind of small world, in the view of blood Cang heaven, is the gathering place of mole ants.


    In this kind of place, some people dare to ignore and target themselves?!


    An Yu stares at Su Chen, and the anger in the beautiful eyes will burn.


    Whoo


    She took a few big breaths and said, "three million."


    Anyu is really the big lady of the six forces in the world. She doesn''t take inferior real stones as real stones at all.


    The price hike is too high.


    It''s scary.It refreshes many people''s understanding of the auction bid.


    People add thousands or tens of thousands at a time.


    This girl, add millions at a time.


    Crazy people are not so crazy!


    Millions of real stones, what''s the concept? In the whole shengqian City, more than half of the old emperors have accumulated for tens of millions of years, but they have not accumulated so much.


    It''s a loser. It''s a loser.


    Wang Yi could not help but feel a trance in his heart. Today''s auction is the first time for him in so many years.


    However.


    "3.1 million." Su Chen is not in a hurry, not slow, not scared at all.


    What?!


    Let alone the other people in the auction hall, that is, Anyu himself, all felt that his ears were out of order.


    This kid, do you want to go on with the price?


    If you include the blood essence of Jinwu that this kid got before, then there are at least 8 million + real stones on him?


    Are you kidding me?


    Anyu himself is only nine million yuan.


    "Young man, take it when you see it. Some people are doomed to offend. " Aunt Lin''s voice is cold. She is annoyed by Su Chen. Originally, according to her identity, it''s impossible to be annoyed because a small world is not even a boy.


    But Su Chen is really shameless.


    "Oh." Su Chen''s face didn''t change a little.


    Obviously, she ignored Lin''s threat.


    Aunt Lin stares at Su Chen deeply. Stop talking. Even she herself, at the moment, wants to burst out the real strength directly and no longer hide it.


    "9 million!!!" "An Yu is biting his teeth to death. He has lost his sense and shouted word for word.


    Stare at Su Chen and shout.


    A handful of Soha.


    On her body, there are nine million inferior real stones.


    She didn''t believe it.


    She is a big lady in the world of blood. Can she still be held down by a kid in a small world?


    In the blood essence of Jinwu, she failed once, and never allowed a second time.


    With the opening of Anyu, the hall seemed to be frozen and frozen.


    Everyone is petrified.


    Nine million?


    In the past ten million years, the auction record of xuanbaoge was more than 3 million points.


    Three times more than the record?


    For an unknown broken stone?


    Nine million yuan. You are welcome to say that in the past, a whole auction of Xuanbao Pavilion came down. In many cases, it was not enough for nine million real stones.


    This strange young woman is in a madness. She is in a magic block!


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    He used to have 12 million real stones in his hand, more than 5 million of which were taken out of the blood essence of the golden aconite, and more than 6 million were left.


    Not 9 million yuan.


    But this crystal, he must get.


    Seeing Su Chen frown, an Yu smiles. Under the mask, there is a little more excitement on his face.


    A kind of free and dripping feeling, flowing all over the body.


    Cool!!!


    "Keep up with the price!" An said.

 Chapter 2079

    She wants to humiliate Su Chen.


    Let the boy fight against himself.


    She can see that Su Chen is not enough real stones.


    On stage, Wang Yi also knows that the real stone of Su Chen is not enough.


    When he looks right, he will announce that the crystal belongs to Anyu.


    But I haven''t waited for him to speak.


    "Whew!" A voice breaking through the air, suddenly rippling.


    Then, I saw that Wang Yi had an extra space ring in his hand.


    It was thrown by Su Chen.


    "Three in charge, check it out. How much is the real stone in it?" Su Chen said lightly: "I really don''t have enough stones, but I really like that one."


    The treasure in the emperor''s treasure pit, which Su Chen took, was only some genius treasure, some elixir, and anti life and death elixir, which used weapons.


    And there are many martial arts, skills, supernatural powers and so on in the emperor Baoyuan. They are all of high rank, even at the level of the main environment. Obviously, they are of great value.


    In addition, there are some rare arrays in the emperor Baoyuan.


    Anyway, there are many good things in the emperor treasure pit.


    Even emperor Baoyuan has some very good blood lineage.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen has the most top-level Kung Fu World determination, the top-level supernatural powers such as the God and the devil''s extinction, the incredible supreme array such as guibian array, and the blood line beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In any case, those skills, martial arts, arrays and blood lineage inheritance in the emperor''s treasure pit, which he can''t see or use at all, are still in cangxuan ring.


    At the moment, it was all thrown to Wang Yi.


    It should be able to replace many real stones.


    "You!!!" Anyu almost breathed and spit blood. She even had tears in her beautiful eyes. She was really fried by Su Chenqi''s scalp.


    Anyu''s breathing is a little unsteady.


    The breath is not stable.


    "Language, calm down." Aunt Lin said quickly, appeasing her.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t work.


    "Whew..." Anyu looks up and throws a ring.


    Wang Yi catches it subconsciously.


    "Look at the treasure inside. If it''s a real stone, I won''t believe it!!! Compete for financial resources. Can I lose to you a little ant in the world? "


    Anyu is really out of shape.


    In words, they all say that they are not the people of the small world.


    However, at this moment, almost all the old emperors in the hall are in a state of muddled thinking, but there is no response.


    The next moment.


    Under the gaze of all the people, Wang Yi began to check the space rings that Su Chen and an Yu had each thrown to him.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Wang Yi raised his head.


    Although his face was still normal, he was trembling all over.


    Obviously, very excited.


    Can you not be excited?


    In the space ring thrown by Anyu and Suchen, it''s too scary and there are too many good things, which is beyond his imagination.


    "How many real stones can I convert into the space ring I gave you?" Anyu asked directly.


    She took out all the treasures she collected for real stones.


    "Thirty million real stones." Wang Yi stares at Anyu and spits out such a number. He really can''t figure out how such a little girl film can have such terrible financial resources?


    In the whole shengqian City, there are no more than ten old emperors who can take out 30 million real stones at a time. Which one is not an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years?!


    But there is absolutely no such girl among the descendants of these old monsters!


    Strange, really strange.


    Three Three 30 million real stones?


    After Wang Yi spits out the figure, someone in the auction hall has fainted directly.


    It''s not that they are in a bad mood, but the figure of 30 million, which is too scary and can make people''s mood collapse.


    How rich is this?!


    "Thirty million, plus that nine million, that''s thirty-nine million. This is my offer." Before waiting for everyone to slow down a little, Anyu dropped a surprise nuclear bomb.


    39 million real stones? A handful of Soha?


    All bids?


    Recumbent groove.


    A hundred bedridden troughs can''t describe this kind of shock, fear and crazy mood.


    39 million, what''s the concept? Xuanbaofang''s profit in a year is not 39 million real stones.


    In the whole shengqian City, all the old monsters of the most local tyrants are worth less than 39 million yuan.


    Just buy an unknown stone?


    This It''s like buying a bunch of sugar gourd with 10 billion dollars!


    My head is full of water. I can''t describe Anyu.


    Aunt Lin wants to stop talking. Forget it. Let''s talk at will.Although it''s not worth it, but 39 million inferior real stones are really nothing to the eldest lady of xuecangtianyu.


    It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy, isn''t it?


    The mood of children is more important.


    "This girl, don''t you think about it?" Wang Yi said with a wry smile, although he also wants to earn real stones, it''s not the way to earn them!


    This kind of money is hot in your hand!


    "Think about it." An language light way, the voice is very cold, she looks toward Su Chen coldly, silent.


    "Three in charge, how much is the real stone in my space ring?" At the moment, Su Chen ignores Anyu. He looks at Wang Yi on the stage and asks.


    "Not yet? I can''t help myself! " Anyu disdains the time. Su Chen still wants to ask how much is the value of his space ring? Is there more than 39 million? Don''t you want to turn over?


    The ants in the small world really like fantasy and are ignorant.


    In the auction hall, the martial arts practitioners who have similar ideas with Anyu occupy the vast majority.


    No one likes Su Chen any more.


    It''s 39 million. It''s crazy! Indescribable madness! It can''t be shaken! It is more than ten, a hundred magnitude of rolling ah!


    "A conservative estimate, 50 million real stones." However, a moment later, Wang Yi opened up.


    This opening.


    Nearly a thousand people lost their souls at the scene.


    One by one, only the body and soul are broken.


    This This Is this a dream like hallucination?!


    50 million?


    Are you kidding me?


    No one believed it.


    Anyu lost his temper: "no! no impossible!!! You lied to me! "


    She stared at Wang Yi, the anger in her eyes was eerie.


    Even at this moment, an''s mouth is a little scarlet.


    I was spitting blood.


    Lin Yi grabs an Yu''s arm and inputs Xuanqi to an Yu to help an Yu stabilize a slight injury in her body.


    "Indeed, the old man will not lie." Wang Yi said seriously: "in master Su''s space ring, there are more than 20 skills of the main environment. There are several rare lineages that only existed in the ancient times. "


    An Yujiao''s body is shivering, and she will shout out: this girl has other babies!!!


    It''s true. Anyu is the eldest lady of xuecang Tianyu. It''s really the top treasure. There are many.


    She just threw it to Wang Yi. It''s just some treasure she can''t use.


    Unfortunately, it was stopped by Aunt Lin.


    "Be sober, yur. There''s no need. Have you forgotten? When the auction is over, any good things that the kid gets belong to you. " Aunt Lin said to Anyu, "that kid is just a half step God kingdom of rubbish."


    Anyu just calmed down a little, but he bit his teeth: "aunt Lin, I can''t bear this tone. Anyu, when did I get this kind of grievance?"


    Being run over twice in a row is still on top of her proud financial resources.


    The other side is still an ant in a small world that she doesn''t even have a good eye to look at.


    Can her state of mind not collapse?


    "If you can''t bear to talk, you will be confused." Aunt Lin said bitterly: "now you can take out some more treasures. First, we have a huge loss. Second, we will also be exposed that we come from the world It''s not worth it. "


    Ann said nothing.


    "Aunt Lin continued:" aunt Lin promised that when the auction is over, you can dispose of the boy as you like. You just want to kill him as a smoke and dust, and aunt Lin will not stop him


    Anyu remained silent, but she sat down.


    A pair of white, delicate hands, tightly clenched.


    She wished the auction was over at the moment.

 Chapter 2080

    At this moment, she would like to let Su Chen know that her Anyu is the big lady of the six forces in the world, and the super strong one at the top of the five levels of the divine realm. She would like to tell Su Chen now that her Anyu can crush you at will, and she would like to see the scene of Su Chen shaking, shaking, fearing, bowing to apologize, trembling and trembling.


    She really can''t wait.


    "At this auction, my grievance and suffocation in Anyu will be returned ten times to that bastard after the auction!" An said to himself, his red lips clenched.


    At the same time.


    "Three in charge, I give 40 million real stones." Su Chen opened his mouth and made a real offer.


    It''s really over 39 million.


    "Young master Su, here..." Wang Yi thinks that Su chenzhen is so headstrong. He bought a broken stone for 40 million yuan. It''s really


    A madman, a complete madman.


    He is afraid of the people behind Su Chen. Knowing this, he will come to his trouble and find xuanbaofang''s trouble.


    Wang Yi has determined that there must be extremely horrible people behind Su Chen. It''s the level of vice president of the imperial court that can''t make it. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such terrible financial resources.


    "Well, that''s settled. I like to send that stone." Su Chen said.


    "Here All right. " Wang Yi also dare not the most Su Chen, Su Chen said so, he no longer nonsense, do not know Su Chen will not be angry? In his opinion, Su Chen is a complete lunatic. It''s possible to get angry at any time. Try not to provoke.


    Soon.


    That crystal, here it is.


    As soon as he got it, Su Chen felt the excitement of magic crystal.


    Well, magic crystal is like a hungry monster, suddenly smelling the taste of delicious meat.


    Su Chen is not polite, not to wait. He grabs the strange crystal he just got, drives it to devour.


    Just swallowed.


    Su Chen felt the joy and excitement from magic crystal.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel the crazy growth of magic crystal!!!


    Because, the magic crystal and Su Chen are already one. Su Chen knows the growth of the magic crystal.


    "Better than I thought." Deep in Su Chen''s eyes is the color of excitement, making a lot of money.


    Don''t say 40 million crystal, that''s 400 million. It''s made a lot of money.


    No matter how many crystals there are, there is no strength, isn''t it?


    For Su Chen, the growth of magic crystal is definitely a rapid improvement in strength.


    If it wasn''t an auction house, he would have laughed a few times.


    Surprise, what a surprise.


    Next.


    The auction continues.


    However, Su Chen has no interest at all. Well, he hasn''t met anything else that he wants to meet.


    Su Chen''s mind is all on Huan Jing.


    And Anyu is almost the same. She didn''t meet her favorite baby.


    Her mind is all on Su Chen. From time to time, she looks at Su Chen. Her beautiful eyes are cold and angry.


    Especially Su Chen doesn''t even look at herself, which makes her extremely angry, this bastard!!! It seems that from the beginning to the end, they are ignoring themselves!


    "I can bear it. The auction will be over soon." Anyu comforts herself. In her mind, it''s the scene of how she taught Su Chen, how Su Chen begged for mercy, apologized, panicked and shocked.


    About half an hour later.


    When tomorrow''s 3:00 + today''s 2:00, a total of 5 chapters.


    Then, ask for a ticket


    There are really too few tickets.


    Less updates, less tickets, I think, but not less too ruthless.


    Now the tickets belong to the level of less and more ruthless. The Antarctic sea is crying, ah

 Chapter 2081

    "Su boy, it seems that you have offended that girl." Jiuyou said with a funny smile, "you and the girl behind you are still quite predestined. You are interested in two treasures. She is also interested in them."


    "From all over the world, it''s natural to have an eye." Su Chen has identified an Yu and Lin Yi, who are from all over the world.


    "They followed, obviously, to teach you a lesson and rob you by the way."


    "Ha ha Who robbed whom, not necessarily? " Su Chen is very thoughtful, with a smile on his lips.


    Even before he got the unknown crystal, he was confident to deal with the middle of the seventh level and the peak of the fifth level of the divine realm. Besides, because he got the crystal, the power of the magic crystal has been increased several times, and his overall combat power has not doubled?


    These two middle-aged and young women from all over the world are not worried.


    Behind you.


    "Aunt Lin, does he seem to have found us?" An whispered, "just now, he obviously turned his head slightly and gave me a look. Moreover, he seemed to smile."


    "What if I find it?" Lin Yi said faintly, for her, a kid in the world of a thousand can be stabbed to death with one finger. In absolute strength, she doesn''t worry about each other''s tricks or other things at all.


    She and yu''er stare at him. No one in shengqian city can keep him.


    "Yes." Anyu said, "Auntie Lin, let''s hurry up and keep up."


    "Find a place where there is no one, and then do it." Aunt Lin thought for a moment and said, "for the time being, it''s better not to let too many people know our strength. There are still some strong ones in the imperial court. Don''t you want the eldest lady in the imperial court to know the bloody heaven to come to shengqiancheng?"


    An Yu nods heavily, but Mei Mou keeps a close eye on Su Chen, for fear that she will lose her mind when she is walking.


    Next.


    Su Chen walked leisurely in front, not deliberately fast, not deliberately slow, it seems, completely ignored that there are two people following.


    "Isn''t he a fool?" An Yu, who has been following her, can''t help frowning. She and aunt Lin are almost invisible, almost following each other openly. Let alone half step in the divine master''s realm. Even a martial artist on the first level of the master''s realm should have found her and aunt Lin long ago!


    "He doesn''t care if we follow him because he doesn''t think we are his match."


    An Yu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "yes! We are hiding the realm. This fool thinks that we really are the existence of human realm! "


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Su Chen quickened his pace.


    "He''s going to run?" An Yumei''s eyes brightened, a little surprised: "what''s going on?"


    After that, Anyu and aunt Lin speed up.


    Follow closely.


    After a while, Anyu was surprised again: "where is he going? It seems to be walking towards the place where there is no one... "


    After su Chen, there are fewer and fewer old emperors around. It seems that they are walking towards the alley.


    Strange!!!


    It''s strange.


    Anyu has never seen such a strange fool.


    What she and aunt Lin want most is to be able to find a place where no one can teach Su Chen a lesson and rob him. They thought it would be difficult. After all, under normal circumstances, how could su Chen possibly go to a place where no one is.


    But the facts in front of her tell her that this bastard is not normal, not normal at all.


    Where did she know that Su Chen also didn''t want to expose his strength. After all, he didn''t go to the imperial court. In case that he exposed his strength too early, what would Ke do if he didn''t want to run?


    After dozens of breaths.


    Su Chen came to a deep alley. The alley is still very wide, with green and black crystal brick attics on both sides.


    There is no one in the alley, which gives people a quiet taste.


    Even if the spirit is strong enough, it will feel that even within a few kilometers around, it seems that there is no fluctuation of the martial arts practitioners'' breath.


    Aunt Lin and Anyu also came in.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, stopped.


    Su Chen turns around and looks at an Yu and aunt Lin: "I''m in a hurry along the way."


    Aunt Lin didn''t say a word, and she took a step back to the side. She didn''t need to do anything. Just give it to yu''er.


    After all, this kid let yu''er spit blood. Yu''er has to do it himself to get rid of his hatred.


    "You know what? You are the first one who dares to take away my girl''s favorite treasure! I''m also the first one who dares to ignore my girl! It''s the first girl with Qi and blood attacking and spitting! You are really unrestrained!!! " An Yu is biting silver teeth, angry way, a pair of beautiful eyes wish to stare at two holes on Su Chen.


    "That''s my pleasure." Su Chen doesn''t care.


    "You..." Anyu is angry again. At this moment, is this kid still a little bit repentant and scared?Taking a deep breath, an Yuning said: "I give you a chance! Now, give me the two treasures you auctioned from the auction house and your space ring! And apologize! A solemn apology!!! And call Auntie! "


    As soon as an Yu said this, on one side, aunt Lin could not help shaking her head slightly. Yu''er was too kind.


    In the auction house, I was bullied like that by this kid in the small world. As a result, at this moment, I just need someone else to hand over the treasure, the space ring and the apology?


    In the vast world, many times, it is easy to live and die. This kind of character is not good.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She respected yur''s work. After all, yur is a woman, not a man. The future domain leader of the bloody universe probably won''t be yur. Therefore, yur doesn''t need to learn to be ruthless or cold and cruel.


    However, Su Chen just smiled and ignored Anyu''s words directly.


    Under the mask, Anyu''s face is a little red.


    Asshole!


    Damn asshole!


    She gave the bastard a chance, but the bastard Even so unknowable.


    "If I were you, I would do it." At the next moment, Su Chen picks up the eyebrows and says that she is still a bit funny about this girl wearing a mask. She is not bad in nature, but obstinate and willful. She is spoiled. She will blow up her anger. Su Chen has a funny feeling somehow.


    "Are you confident?! "Half step God gives you unparalleled confidence?" Anyu didn''t start, because, with her strength, once she started, it was over. It was too fast. What she wanted was to vent her emotions. What she wanted was to let Su Chen confess, but not so fast.


    Didn''t give Su Chen the chance to talk, an Yu smiled, disdained smile: "half step God Lord''s realm, very strong?!"

 Chapter 2082

    "I don''t know if half step is strong. Anyway, I''m strong. At least, I''m better than you." Su Chen blinked.


    "When I was at the auction house, I said something. Do you remember?" Anyu stares at Su Chen. Mei Mou is bright, excited and proud. So far, does this bastard think he is better than himself? laugh my head off!


    "I don''t remember." Su Chen smiles and shakes her head.


    "What you see is not necessarily true," said my girl The speed of an language is slower.


    "Oh." Su Chen just made a sound.


    Anyu is in a hurry. This bastard still can''t understand it?!


    She no longer conceals, suddenly, releases her original breath!!!


    The top five levels of the divine realm.


    There is no cover.


    Moreover, the top five levels of God''s realm is extremely stable. She doesn''t rely on the accumulation of pills. On the contrary, her martial road has a very deep and solid foundation.


    Whoo


    Under the control of Anyu, the five layers of the peak breath of the divine master''s realm becomes very, very exquisite. It is like having a soul, and it is connected with Anyu''s thinking. The breath is rippling, forming a space of oppression, directly covering the whole alley, completely covering, nothing remains.


    For a time, the three air spaces in the alley seemed to be suddenly crammed into a cold hole, solidified directly, and the turbulent flow between the three air spaces collapsed. There were endless ripples of nothingness and chaos in the alley, which seemed very strange.


    "Now, do you think you are better than me?! Yes? "


    Anyu is as proud as a peacock.


    She''s an Yu, a little princess of the six forces of the world, a monster who has reached the top of the five levels of the divine realm since she was more than 10000 years old!!!


    It''s her pride.


    Belongs to her Anglophone pride.


    Anyu will hold her head up to heaven.


    Her beautiful eyes will fall on Su Chen.


    No blink.


    At the same time of releasing the breath, Anyu stares at Su Chen closely. She wants to see the look of amazement, fear, fear and regret on Su Chen''s face. She wants to completely see Su Chen''s trembling, shaking, even crawling on the ground.


    However.


    What she couldn''t believe was


    Su Chen, still.


    His face did not change.


    It''s like losing consciousness and touch. He He He has not changed at all under the terror of the martial arts cultivator at the top of the five levels of the divine Lord!


    How can it be?!!!


    Anyu almost lost her eyes.


    The breath of the top five layers of the divine Lord''s realm is absolutely powerful for the martial arts practitioners in the half step of the divine Lord''s realm to oppress. It''s just like a holy mountain pressing on ants.


    How could su Chen not feel a little bit?


    Anyu should think that the top five levels of his divine realm are fake.


    Subconsciously, Anyu works his Dantian fiercely and accumulates his breath to a stronger level.


    For a while, in the alley, there were some sad sounds of space, even the black crystal bricks on both sides began to annihilate


    The three empty spaces in the alley, which has become the void and chaotic space, are beginning to have some visual distortions.


    What can''t be accepted by Anyu is that Su Chen is still motionless, standing there like a sea god needle, quiet, indifferent and relaxed, and the smile on his face doesn''t converge at all.


    "How could this happen?" Where can Anyu accept it? Her eyes widened, and her subconscious driving breath all gathered to suppress Su Chen.


    For a while, the scattered breath of the three air in the alley is surging towards Su Chen, just like the surging waves, beating towards Su Chen.


    But Su Chen still stands still.


    On the one hand, aunt Lin''s eyes were slightly shrunk. She was surprised that yu''er tried her best to suppress her breath. For a martial artist on the fourth floor of the God Kingdom, she might feel a lot of pressure and could not move.


    But the young man, who is half in the divine master''s realm, doesn''t move at all!


    It seems that there is no use of any treasures and so on.


    What''s going on?


    Aunt Lin''s eyes are fixed on Su Chen, and her heart is full of waves and strong confusion.


    "You..." Anyu can''t speak any more: "why can you still stand?!!"


    She can''t take it.


    With 100% expectation, the result is such a scene?


    "Don''t stand, lie down?" Su Chen smiled, speechless.


    "You You''re not a half step God kingdom?! " An language''s beautiful Mou mercilessly a smoke, exclaimed.


    "I am a half step God, but, as you said, what you see is not necessarily true." Su Chen''s light way.


    Others see him as a half step God.I really think that he is the general strength of half step divine master''s realm, ha ha


    "I don''t believe it!" Anyu is biting his lips. Suddenly, he moves.


    The delicate body swam like a phantom.


    Soon.


    It''s really fast.


    Faster than Su Chen thought.


    She used her body method.


    Step by step.


    This is not a simple body method, but the body method of the six forces in the blood heaven region. As the little princess of the blood heaven region, any skill and martial arts that she cultivates are the top level in the blood heaven region. This "vertical divine step" is no exception, but the real body method of the God realm.


    Originally, the body method is rarer than the general attack martial arts. Therefore, the general practitioners can only practice the body method at a lower level than their own. For example, the general divine master can only practice the body method of human master.


    But Anyu, God''s land, is the God''s step. It has a big background, but it''s not the same. It''s a great source of martial arts.


    In addition, this "vertical divine step" was practiced by Anyu since she was a child. Now, she has reached the perfect level. It can be imagined how terrible her body and method speed is.


    Generally, the martial arts practitioners on the 6th or 7th level of the Shenzhu realm do not necessarily have her body method speed.


    Unfortunately.


    She met Su Chen.


    A pervert with an extremely powerful spirit.


    Su Chen can''t catch Anyu with his naked eyes, but he can catch it with his spirit.


    For a few tens of thousands of seconds, Anyu came directly to him.


    Too fast.


    I can''t think fast.


    Aunt Lin is very satisfied. She still recognizes the strength of Yuer, especially the speed.


    Sure enough, she could see that Su Chen didn''t move. She felt that Su Chen didn''t have the chance and time to avoid. It was su Chen''s body method that couldn''t catch yu''er at all


    However.


    In fact.


    It''s su Chen who is too lazy to move and avoid


    Between lightning and flint.


    Hiss!!!


    There was a slight, very slight sound.


    It''s the sound of the sword.


    When he arrived at Su Chen''s body, an Yu had an exquisite sword in his hand.


    It''s very beautiful. The whole body is purple, with purple rhyme. There are many top-level star falling crystal stones inlaid on the hilt. The level of the sword is also extremely high. The emperor''s soldiers are the top-level cloud emperor''s soldiers. On the sword, there are many exquisite and powerful array symbols.


    This sword is very powerful.


    And an pragmatic sword is also very pure.


    Anyu is quite gifted in kendo. In addition, this purple heart sword was owned by him since he was a child. Although it can''t reach the level of his own weapon, it has the same heart and mind.

 Chapter 2083

    Her random wrist wave, that top-level sword Jue rippling waves of pure sword meaning halo.


    Sword rhyme fluctuates millions of times in a flash.


    After millions of times of superposed sword power, a sword''s edge came out.


    The sword is light purple, in the shape of a curved moon.


    The speed, route, attack power and purity of sword are all top-notch.


    With one sword, those nothingness and chaos in front of Su Chen''s body appeared a neat sword mark.


    The sword went straight to Su Chen''s shoulder.


    Come on!


    Tough!!


    Quasi!!!


    Very strong.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, this sword may have had the full attack of the general six level martial arts cultivator in the God''s realm.


    In addition, to Su Chen''s surprise, this girl is really kind. Even when she is angry to this extent, she still hasn''t killed her hands. She locks her shoulders instead of her heart, neck, head and other fatal positions.


    Su Chen did not avoid.


    Well, I''m too lazy to avoid.


    Indeed, although Anyu is a strong sword, it can''t even tickle him.


    Now, Su Chen can ignore all attacks under the seventh level of the God''s realm. This is still the case without magic crystal.


    Unless the weapon in the opponent''s hand is the spirit emperor''s weapon, there may be exceptions.


    Although the purple heart sword of an language has been very strong, it is still not the spirit emperor''s soldier.


    In a flash.


    Ding!!!


    It''s as crisp as the sound of metal collision, which fluctuates abruptly.


    It''s harsh.


    At the same time, Anyu''s beautiful eyes almost burst.


    Her mind was blank.


    How How How is that possible?


    Even if she died, she could not imagine that after she hit Su Chen with a sword, she It''s the feeling that my arm is shaking and I feel like it''s going to break.


    The sword in her imagination fell into Su Chen''s shoulder, the painful scream of Su Chen in her imagination, and the scene that Su Chen''s blood stained a piece of air in her imagination did not appear.


    How could this happen?


    It''s impossible!


    She really has a ghost feeling.


    You know, even if aunt Lin is hit by her own sword, she must be injured.


    Even the eighth level martial arts cultivator in the God''s realm, who is stronger than aunt Lin, was hit by his own sword, he must be injured!


    But the bastard in front of me is in good condition!


    She almost broke her tongue.


    Lengleng stood in front of Su Chen, she even forgot to back up, forget to defend after the attack.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen chuckled abruptly and playfully.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen suddenly raises his left hand.


    I caught an Yu''s sword.


    The living one grasped it with the hand of the flesh.


    That is to say, aunt Lin''s reaction speed is extremely fast.


    She''s also shocked. It''s hard to imagine that the boy who walks in the God''s land Unexpectedly Even under yu''er''s sword, the skin is intact and intact. It''s terrible. It''s like a nightmare.


    The first reaction in her mind was that words were dangerous.


    So she did.


    Go straight.


    And, it''s a full shot.


    "Bingpo Longyan!!!"


    Aunt Lin raised her hands and they were rippling in the void and chaos.


    Then, it can be felt that all the cold forces in the nothingness and chaos within ten kilometers are suddenly evacuated and drained by her.


    Her hands turned silver.


    Piercing cold.


    That kind of cold, almost to the surrounding nothingness and chaos are completely frozen, frozen to pieces.


    Look carefully, even her eyes are only white, and it''s that kind of silver color. It looks terrible, and there''s a cold charm of silver on her body.


    Then, aunt Lin''s hands thrust out.


    A dragon shaped, silvery white air stream, like an ice cone, rushed towards the dust.


    The air flow is very ferocious. Between ripples, it is the limit speed directly, even faster than the blink.


    It can completely ignore the distance of space, time and nihilism.


    What''s more, where the air flows, it freezes everything.


    From Aunt Lin''s hands to Su Chen''s body, that piece of space has become a silver white solid!


    This is a strong move.


    Very strong, of course.


    Aunt Lin''s strength is not weak, naturally not weak, otherwise, it is impossible for her to protect Anyu beside her.


    When she saw that Anyu was in danger, she gave full play to Bingpo Longyan, which was Lin Yi''s life power.Aunt Lin was born with this magic in her mind.


    And the reason why Lin Yi was able to rise rapidly in the bloody heaven and become a deacon of the bloody heaven was also by Bing Po Long Yan.


    In aunt Lin''s hands, this move once easily killed a martial arts cultivator who was at the top of the seventh level of the divine realm.


    When Aunt Lin just shot, Su Chen knew and felt it.


    In fact, Su Chen never neglected Lin Yi''s existence.


    He knows that Lin Yi is the general existence of an Yu, the girl''s protector. When an Yu is in danger, Lin Yi will definitely fight.


    However, for Lin Yi, Su Chen also has no solemnity or the like, because Lin Yi, in his opinion, is no different from an Yu, and is also weak and pitiful.


    Now.


    "Ice soul dragon inflammation" just hit!!!


    Su Chen''s unreal crystal, which had been hidden for a long time, moved directly.


    Strange move.


    It''s so weird that even aunt Lin has no intuition.


    Aunt Lin didn''t even see the sword made of magic crystal.


    All of a sudden, I felt an extreme and unimaginable danger.


    Then.


    Her eyes were all convulsing.


    In front of her body, the silvery white frozen air space formed by the ice soul dragon''s inflammation suddenly turned into fragments.


    Next.


    Poof!!!


    The sword of illusory crystal and illusory transformation has not entered aunt Lin''s arm.


    She cut off her right arm.


    The smell of blood is full.


    Su Chen didn''t kill him.


    Aunt Lin didn''t kill him from beginning to end. At this moment, she just went out because Anyu was in danger. In a hurry, she tried her best.


    As a result, Su Chen did not die.


    On the other hand, Su Chen still has some interest in the origin of the two and wants to get some information from them, so he must keep a living.


    However, even if Su Chen didn''t die, the magic crystal sword also made aunt Lin seriously injured and lost her fighting power. She was half kneeling on the ground, pale, frightened and bloody.


    At the moment, aunt Lin has only one kind of coldness from the deepest soul.


    The other side How could the other side be so strong?


    She really thought it was an illusion.


    The other side has the strength to kill himself in one move!!!


    Is this still human?


    Even in the vast world, even in the fourth, third and second class forces, it''s hard to be less than 500 years old and be able to kill yourself!


    Aunt Lin''s mood was about to collapse. She breathed heavily and the panic in her eyes was completely materialized.

 Chapter 2084

    This kind of shock, she has not met for tens of millions of years.


    Young people of this small world, to Who is it?


    She raised her head subconsciously.


    At the moment, Su Chen is holding the purple heart sword of Anyu in his left hand and staring at Anyu in front of him playfully.


    "Let me call you aunt?" Su Chen smiles and stares at Anyu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Anyu didn''t have some rational thinking until now. Under the mask, on her beautiful face, there was only a pale panic.


    She''s scared, she''s really scared, this bastard, so strong!!! Supremacy!


    This bastard ignores his attack lightly and seriously injures aunt Lin in one move. This This kind of strength is beyond imagination, even if it is the master brother of the bloody heaven It''s hard to have any!


    Suddenly.


    It''s when the thought of Anyu is trembling, frightened and almost blank in my mind.


    Click, click, click


    A harsh voice pulled her back to reality.


    Then, her beautiful eyes contracted to the extreme, and her body trembled as if it had been smashed by lightning.


    She stared at the purple heart sword that was caught by Su Chen.


    Then The purple heart sword was crumpled into scrap iron by Su Chensheng.


    That is purple heart sword!!!


    Although Zixin sword is not a Lingdi soldier, it is also the top-level existence among Yundi soldiers.


    Besides, there are so many runes and arrays on it.


    This purple heart sword is sharp enough to easily pierce some of the top treasures.


    So was su dust kneaded into scrap iron with the body hand?


    Anyu was so scared that her scalp was bursting. She had never been so frightened.


    She almost broke her silver teeth. She felt that she was having a nightmare. There is no such abnormal super monster in reality!!!


    "Girl, don''t you feel tired with a mask?" Su Chen doesn''t care about Anyu''s terrified eyes. Instead, he raises his right hand and takes off the mask of Anyu.


    Well, it''s just bad taste.


    It''s pure curiosity.


    And an Yu, obviously sees Su Chen''s right hand raises, wants to uncover her mask, but she dare not stop.


    Well, she was scared as if she was imprisoned. Except for the subconscious shaking, she dared not move.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful." Take off the mask, Su Chen admits that she is a little surprised. This girl is really beautiful. Even though her face is pale and her eyes are frightened at the moment, she is still that kind of amazing beauty.


    Especially the skin, it''s so good, the skin is better than snow! It''s white! There are no flaws!


    Those clear, dark eyes are too bright, even in panic shape, they are also very bright, just like the eyes of a newborn baby, without any trace of dirt.


    According to the scoring standard of Su Chen, it''s enough to give 97 points. Among all the women in Su Chen, there are three women who can crush her, i.e. nongyue, Nalan Qingcheng and imperial concubine Jin.


    It''s definitely the top beauty in the world.


    "Raise your hand." Su Chen enjoyed it and said with a smile.


    "You You What do you want to do? " Anyu was so scared that she cried directly, and the tears flowed down.


    She had never experienced such a desperate and horrible scene.


    Even aunt Lin can''t help herself.


    This devil like bastard, too strong!!!


    In front of him, I was so scared that I was stiff.


    What is he going to do?


    Anyu knows what she looks like.


    So, now that the mask is removed, her first thought is what does Su Chen want to do?


    "I said, lift up your hand, eh, your left hand." Su Chen didn''t explain, just smile more pondering.


    This playful smile, in Anyu''s eyes, is just like the devil''s smile!


    Terror.


    It''s a tremendous horror.


    She was biting her lips to death, and they were all about to break.


    She has an idea in her heart. If this bastard wants to do something next, she will commit suicide!


    Taking a deep breath, Anyu raised his hand tremblingly.


    In her frightened eyes, Su Chen I just grabbed her hand and took the space ring from her left hand.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Su Chen smiled in disgust.


    Anyu wants to rob him, so he has to rob him, doesn''t he?


    Come to think of it, an Yu, a lady from all over the world, should have something good in the ring of space?


    An language subconscious sigh of relief, although, space ring, there are many treasures.


    But Su Chen just took her space ring and let her breathe.


    Then, Su Chen looks up at Lin Yi, who is not far away. His mind moves and he takes Lin''s space ring away. It''s not polite at all."Apologize." I thought it was over, but next moment, Su Chen stared at Anyu and said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Anyu''s tears flowed more. She was bullied and even wanted to die. She was bullied and spit blood angrily in the auction house. As a result, she came out for revenge. She was also anti taught. The sword was crushed and the space ring was robbed. Now, she has to apologize in turn?


    Can Anyu dare not apologize?


    I dare not.


    Su Chen''s strength is too horrible. She and aunt Lin can be easily wiped out!


    "Yes Yes Sorry Wuwuwu...... " An Yu is crying and apologizing. She looks like a pear with rain. Really, how can she say that a man''s heart may be broken, but Su Chen is as heartless as a stone.


    "Well, if I remember correctly, you seem to want me to call you aunt, right?" I thought, it should be almost. Su Chen should let go of himself and aunt Lin. unexpectedly Su Chen even said that.


    Anyu stops crying.


    She can''t believe how bad this bastard is!!!


    Are you so careful?


    Is that a revenge?


    Even my aunt remembered those three words?


    "I''ll call you auntie. Do you dare to say yes?" Su Chen''s smile is more and more funny.


    "I I I dare not. " Anyu is really ashamed to the extreme. Her voice is shaking.


    "What''s the name?" Su Chen finished joking and robbing. Well, he started to do business. He wants to get some information from Anyu.


    "An language."


    "From where?"


    "Big There are six forces in the universe. " Anyu didn''t hide anything. She said this to tell Su Chen that she is a big girl. In this way, if Su Chen is afraid of something, she and aunt Lin will be much safer.


    "Bloody heaven?" Su Chen thinks of Jia Tiansheng and what he said. Recently, the elder martial brother of xuecangtianyu will come to shengqiancheng, go to the imperial court, and assess Ke unintentionally.


    Strange.


    Elder martial brother is the girl in front of you?


    No way!


    Shouldn''t elder martial brother be a man?


    "You are here to assess Ke unintentionally?" Asked Su Chen.


    "No No, I''m the daughter of the domain master of bloody heaven. It''s Xia Geng who didn''t want to check Ke. It''s not me. I''m sneaking out to play. " I''ll tell you the truth.

 Chapter 2085

    "That''s it!" Su Chen understood, the spoiled little princess of the sixth class forces.


    "What is Xia Geng''s strength?" Su Chen asked.


    "In the middle of the sixth floor of Shenzhu."


    Xia Geng''s strength is a little stronger than Anyu. However, Xia Ji is over 90000 years old. He is much older than Anyu. So, speaking of talent, Xia Geng is far away from Anyu.


    Su Chen has a good idea. In the middle of the sixth level of the Shenzhu realm, for him now, nothing!


    "Well, girl, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare you for the moment." The next moment, Su Chen suddenly disappeared.


    And an language, it is Leng in situ, face directly from pale, changed the taste of red!!!


    The trembling range of the delicate body is even greater.


    "Bastard, devil, damned bastard, damned devil ten thousand times..." An Yu scolds in the bottom of his heart, and his face is more and more red.


    "Yuer, are you ok?" In the distance, aunt Lin breathed a sigh of relief. She was much more mature than Anyu. She knew that today, she was really lucky. Su Chen didn''t hurt the assassin. She killed them two directly.


    "No It''s ok... " Anyu shakes her head quickly, she can''t say, just now, Su Chen left suddenly, unexpectedly, patted her buttock!!!


    Asshole.


    This bastard.


    Anyu has never been so taken advantage of.


    This is the first time in life.


    She couldn''t really imagine that the bastard could be so bad.


    At this moment, after su Chen left the alley, he went to the streets of shengqiancheng and was going to find a restaurant to stay for one night. Tomorrow, he would go to the imperial court.


    "Boy, what did you do to take advantage of the girl just before you left?" Jiuyou spat, "when did you become a hooligan?"


    "Cough I always think it''s cheaper to spare her. " Su Chen coughs awkwardly.


    An hour later.


    In front of the imperial court.


    An Yu and aunt Lin appear.


    At the moment, aunt Lin''s arm has recovered and her injury has recovered.


    Anyu is unhurt from the beginning to the end.


    Originally, they wanted to sneak over to have a peek at the examination tomorrow when Xia Geng had no intention to examine Ke.


    But after being taught a lesson by Su Chen.


    I''m afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    At the thought of that bastard''s terrorist strength, whether it''s aunt Lin or Anyu, they are scared.


    What if that bastard regrets not killing them?


    Or advanced into the imperial court, with the protection of the imperial court, safer.


    "Don''t mention that monster, yur." Aunt Lin warned.


    In aunt Lin''s opinion, that kind of monsters is too horrible to provoke. If Xia Geng knew it, if he didn''t believe in evil, he would have to find Su Chen''s trouble. That would be the end of it. Xia Geng would surely die.


    Ann nodded heavily, and naturally she could not speak.


    That''s her dark history of Anglophone.


    She was bullied so badly, she cried, apologized, bowed her head and begged for mercy


    How could she talk to others about such a thing.


    But in the sea of brain, the face of Su Chen''s light pondering smile is clearly emerging.


    How can not get rid of, just like the imprint in the bottom of my heart!!!


    "Damned bastard, damned devil, the language son curses you to practice and become possessed." Anyu scolds in the bottom of her heart. She doesn''t know that Su Chen, who owns the Shenfu, has nothing to do with being possessed by the devil.


    At the same time.


    In the inner courtyard of the emperor''s court, in the hall of Tianfeng.


    A young man in purple robe, who was drinking tea, abruptly put down his tea cup, with a trace of consternation on his face.


    This purple robed young man has an extraordinary bearing. He has six levels of divine realm.


    This is Xia Geng.


    Xia Geng came to the imperial court today.


    On the opposite side of Xiageng, there is another young man sitting, who is Ke unintentional!!!


    It has been Ke unintentional in the early stage of the five levels of shenzhujing.


    These days, Ke didn''t mean to break through again.


    And Ke unintentional behind, is standing two young people, two respectful, are God, but, only God level, two people are clearly Chen Qu, Wang Yu.


    Chen Qu and Wang cobalt are the best of the nine star emperors in the imperial court.


    It is also the top three on the emperor''s list.


    It''s a senior brother respected by all emperors in the imperial court.


    But they are servants in front of Ke unintentionally.


    "Elder martial brother Xia, you What''s the matter with you? " Ke asked unconsciously, caring, cautious and flattering.


    "Younger martial sister is here, too." Xia Geng stood up, his face full of joy, surprise and a trace of good love.


    He felt the faint breath of aunt Lin and junior sister, just outside the imperial court.Although, he is extremely shocked, younger martial sister will also come to promote Qiancheng?


    But it''s true.


    Ke didn''t want to be stunned, and then he was delighted. Xia Geng''s younger martial sister, naturally, is also a person of xuecangtianyu. It''s not enough for xuecangtianyu to send Xia Geng, and others?


    Enough to show the importance of their own.


    This is a good thing.


    "Go out with me to meet you." Take a deep breath, Xia Geng Ning said, he took a careless look at Ke and said: "remind me, my little younger martial sister is named Anyu, she is the little princess of our bloody heaven and the only daughter of the domain master. She is a bit headstrong and unruly. You''d better not provoke her, otherwise no one can save you. "


    Ke had no intention of trembling, and Chen Qu and Wang Yu behind him were even more furious.


    Small in the blood sky The Little Princess?


    God!


    The three were so frightened that they could hardly breathe.


    How terrible are the six forces in the world? They know it.


    And the sixth class princess, this It''s scary!


    "Besides, my younger martial sister is very beautiful. When you see her, you''d better pay attention. Don''t pay any unrealistic attention. She''s not something you can dream about." Xia Geng reminds me again.


    "Yes!" Ke nodded unintentionally, but at the bottom of his heart was some curiosity and expectation.


    Soon.


    Xia Geng, Ke Wuxin, Chen Qu, Wang Co, etc. quickly went out of the imperial court and came to the imperial court.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Seeing Anyu, Xia Geng was obviously excited and adored. He didn''t hide it at all. He adored Anyu!!!


    Of course, he knew that he was not worthy of Anyu. His love for the goddess was unrequited love. He had no chance.


    "Sneaking out to play." An language light way.


    An language is very cold, but Xia Geng is used to it.


    Not angry at all.


    Not far away, Ke bowed unwittingly and said, "miss an, I I am Ke unintentional... "


    When he spoke, he was very careful and respectful. At the bottom of his heart, it was very hot.


    How beautiful!!!


    Anyu is beautiful.


    The beauty of a goddess.


    He admitted that in a moment, he was moved.


    It''s really exciting.


    If he could become the man of the goddess, he would live ten million years less!


    "You are Ke unintentional?" Anyu glances at Ke unintentionally, and then takes back his eyes. He has no interest in seeing more.


    Originally, she had some expectations for Ke unintentionally, after all, it was the legendary beheading immortal body.


    But before, I met an immortal demon who was less than 500 years old and could defeat the seventh level of Shenzhu in half a step.


    By contrast, what Ke didn''t care is rubbish!


    "I thought of that bastard again! Damn it! " An Yu scolded in the bottom of his heart.


    [today''s basic 3 chapters + yesterday''s owed 2 chapters, 5 chapters in total. Ask for a ticket. It''s done in the middle of the night. I''m so tired

 Chapter 2086

    "Younger martial sister, Ke''s unintentional martial arts talent is still very good. He has a strong beheading immortal body, which belongs to the third level. There is still a lot of room for growth." Seeing that Anyu almost ignored Ke Wuxin, and Ke Wuxin was very embarrassed, Xia Geng hurriedly said a good word for Ke Wuxin.


    Xia Geng is not a good man. He wants to help Ke unintentionally, but for a purpose.


    Ke has no intention of beheading the immortal body. At this stage, he is only a few thousand years old. He is already on the fifth level of the divine kingdom. Later, when he went to the bloody heaven, he had the resources of the terrible martial arts practitioners in the bloody heaven. He didn''t know how fast his strength would be improved.


    Maybe, before long, Xia Geng is not as good as Ke Wuxin. Now, it''s not a good thing to help Ke and make a good relationship.


    "Oh." However, to Xia Geng''s surprise, even if he said that, Anyu still had a cold attitude, which was casual and perfunctory.


    Ke didn''t mean to be more embarrassed.


    Aunt Lin looks in the eyes, but she laughs bitterly at the bottom of her heart. In fact, yu''er was interested in Ke unintentionally before she met the evil spirit and the abnormal bastard. After all, the domain master once said how to kill the immortal body? Yuer''s heart is also a little unconvinced. He wants to see if Ke Wuxin is as good as the domain Master said. It''s also the reason why he secretly came to shengqian city.


    But before that evil to the desperate abnormal, don''t speak, even her aunt Lin, think, Ke unintentional really nothing.


    Say strength, Su Chen easily seconds kill ten Ke unintentionally and play the same.


    Say age, Su Chen is less than 500 years old, Ke has no intention to be several thousand years old.


    How to compare?


    "Go in! Elder martial brother Xia, after tomorrow''s assessment, let''s go back to the bloody world! " Anyu said, now, in her mind, it''s just an idea. Go back to the world of blood and practice hard. Compared with which bastard, her strength is too weak.


    "Good." Xia Geng''s smile was all over his face. He treated his goddess well.


    Ke Wuxin, Chen Qu and Wang Yu followed, embarrassed. Ke Wuxin was regarded as the air, especially Chen Qu and Wang Yu.


    Ke is not willing to walk behind with a low brow, but angry and unwilling.


    Since he activated the beheading immortal body, in the imperial court, he has become an existence with little status granted to the Dean, not to mention the emperor''s son in the imperial court, that is, those religious dignitaries, deacons and even elders, who are all respectful when they see him.


    It''s been a long time since he felt this feeling of being directly ignored.


    The more such an language is, the more abnormal he is.


    The more he wants to conquer Anyu.


    In particular, Anyu is very beautiful and one of the most beautiful women he has ever met. In addition, Anyu is the only daughter of the domain master of the bloody world, the little princess.


    "Now you can''t see me. When I go to the bloody world, I will tell you with the facts, how evil am I? You an language man, destined to be me Ke unintentional!!! " Ke doesn''t want to follow, swearing from the bottom of his heart.


    Soon.


    Under Ke''s careless arrangement, Anyu and aunt Lin lived in the best loft in the imperial court, and Xia Geng was in another loft.


    The assessment is scheduled for tomorrow.


    After the separation from Xia Geng, Ke didn''t want to go back to his "broken heaven Pavilion", but went directly to the deepest "emperor Pavilion" in the inner court, which is the residence of the president of the court.


    The president of the imperial court is Fu Qianjiu.


    Fu Qianjiu, more than one hundred million years old, is a living fossil.


    He has been in charge of the imperial court since tens of millions of years ago.


    Today, Fu Qianjiu is the peak of the seventh level of Shenzhu, and in recent times, maybe because of the unintentional performance of tuerke, he is in a good mood, so he barely stepped out a small step, almost half of which is the eighth level of Shenzhu.


    "Come in." In the imperial Pavilion, Fu Qianjiu opened his eyes and said.


    Door, pushed open.


    Ke walked in unintentionally.


    "Master." Ke inadvertently sat in front of Fu Qianjiu and said respectfully.


    "Unintentional, what''s the matter?" Fu asked.


    "Master, I''m despised." Ke bit his teeth unintentionally.


    "Oh?" Fu Qianjiu''s eyes, which were only white, flashed a trace of surprise: "it seems that Xia Geng, who comes from the bloody heaven, has only six levels of God''s realm, right? Will be a little more than you. He looks down on you? "


    Although Xia Geng comes from the world of blood, it can be said that as long as time is given, it may be a few years or even a year, Xia Geng can never be Ke''s unintentional opponent.


    Xia Geng looks down on tu''erke''s carelessness?


    Fu Qianjiu couldn''t understand.


    Not to mention.


    "No, sir, it''s Anyu..." Ke didn''t mean to talk about the origin of Anyu and so on.


    Fu Qianjiu was silent and stared at Ke unconsciously.


    Ke was careless to be seen by Fu Qianjiu.


    Fu Qianjiu''s temper is always very good, but Ke is still a little afraid of Fu Qianjiu. In fact, he has a pair of turbid eyes that seem to see through everything in the world."Are you interested in Miss Naan?" For a long time, Fu asked.


    Ke hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Yes, my apprentice, with vision and courage." Fu Qianjiu suddenly smiled and looked very happy: "the only daughter of the domain Lord, the top five levels of God''s realm in her 10000 years old, not bad, very good!"!!! Excellent! It''s worthy of you My fair lady and gentleman are fond of beauty You have ideas. It''s normal. "


    Ke was relieved. He was afraid that the master would blame him for his delusion.


    "Take this." Next moment, Fu raised his hand abruptly and handed ke a cloth bag.


    The cloth bag, which is blood red, has some inscriptions on it.


    The cloth bag has an old, bloody, weird and cold taste.


    Ke was not pleased: "thank you, sir."


    He always wanted this thing. Unfortunately, the master didn''t want to give it to him.


    Now, it''s finally for him.


    "Remember, don''t fall into the dark." Fu Qianjiu stressed his heart and said that what he gave Ke was dark crystal, a kind of crystal stone from the dark plane. In his early years, Fu Qianjiu had been to the dark plane, experienced life and death, and got some treasures of the dark plane, including the dark crystal.


    These dark crystals contain pure aura energy. After taking them, the martial arts practitioners can improve the martial arts realm rapidly. Especially for Ke inadvertently, once taking dark crystals, they will not even affect the foundation of martial arts cultivation.


    But the dark crystal has a big disadvantage. It comes from the dark plane, in which, in addition to pure energy, there are some dark will of the dark plane.

 Chapter 2087

    If the mind is not firm enough, it is possible to fall into the dark if you take dark crystal. This is also the reason why Fu Qianjiu didn''t give the dark crystal to apprentice Ke unintentionally.


    Today, he gave Ke Wuxin, also because tomorrow is the assessment day, although, the assessment result is certain, but if the assessment process is more beautiful, for Ke Wuxin, for the imperial court, it will benefit a lot.


    What''s more, Ke now has no intention of thinking about an language.


    In his heart, Fu Qianjiu also hopes Ke inadvertently can really attract and pursue Anyu. If Ke inadvertently succeeds, then, as a martial arts practitioner from the small world to the big world, Ke inadvertently will not be bullied even in the bloody world. After all, who dares to bully the domain owner''s son-in-law, right?


    "Go." Fu Qianjiu closed his eyes.


    Ke, however, left the imperial pavilion with great enthusiasm.


    Back to the emperor''s pavilion, Ke inadvertently summoned Chen Qu.


    "Chen Qu, next, an hour later, you do this..." Ke didn''t mean to explain to Chen Qu and solemnly explained to him.


    Chen Qu listened silently and kept it in his heart.


    Later, Chen Qu left.


    Ke inadvertently sat on the ground, began to cultivate and began to break through.


    Time, minute by second.


    Nearly an hour later.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door of the attic where Aunt Lin and Anyu live was knocked.


    "Who?" An Yu asked lightly. She thought it was Xia Geng.


    "Chen qu." Chen Qu''s respectful way.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Miss an, elder martial brother Ke has broken through the closed door, but it has not been successful for a long time. Now, around the broken sky Pavilion, the breath fluctuates so much that I I''m afraid elder martial brother Ke will go mad. " Chen Qu''s tone was full of anxiety.


    "Yes?" An language slightly frowns, the first reaction is that Ke is not interested in being possessed, what''s the relationship with himself? But on second thought, Ke didn''t want to join the world of blood. He was the man his father liked.


    "Nonsense." Lin Yi snorted. Before, she had seen Ke Wuxin. Was Ke Wuxin only the fifth level of Shenzhu state, or had she just broken through the fifth level of Shenzhu state, and now she wants to break through the sixth level? Do you drink when you eat?


    "Miss an, Dean, they are all in the gate. They are all out. Go and have a look." Chen Qu continued.


    "Good." Anyu still agreed: "aunt Lin, let''s go and have a look."


    Outside, Chen Qu breathed a sigh of relief and retreated. He walked towards the attic where Xia Geng was.


    In the same way, I also talked with Xia Geng.


    Xia Geng''s reaction is more anxious. He doesn''t want Ke to be possessed by the devil. Then it''s over. He has to blame himself when he comes back to the bloody world. Xia Geng hurried to the pavilion.


    Soon.


    Xia Geng met with an Yu and Lin Yi.


    "Little sister, you said that Ke didn''t mean to, it''s really nonsense!!!" Xia Geng''s face was rather ugly, and he murmured: "just breaking through to the fifth level, he thought about the sixth level. Is there any brain?"


    Anyu didn''t pay much attention.


    Xia Geng was embarrassed and didn''t say anything else.


    Under the leadership of Chen Qu, several people quickly headed for the pavilion.


    Not long ago, the pavilion arrived.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as I arrived at the pavilion, I felt a wave of instability.


    A wave of ripples, from the broken days of the pavilion, towards the broken days of the pavilion outside the diffuse.


    The breath is thick, sharp and continuous.


    "What now?" Xia Geng looks at Aunt Lin. here, she is the strongest, the oldest and the most knowledgeable. Of course, she should ask her.


    "He has started to break through." Aunt Lin is a little weird.


    Aunt Lin just finished.


    "Boom!"


    A breath of terror, like the tsunami in the sky, burst.


    Just like a strong thrust, from the broken sky Pavilion, towards the outside of the house.


    At the same time.


    A red, purple and blue sword shadow charm, which is full of source and burning eyes, is rippling on the top of the broken sky Pavilion.


    The sword shadow, at a glance, can feel a sense of trembling, fear, fear from the depths of the soul.


    The shadow of the sword seems to be real and soul, like a pair of eyes of heaven, overlooking everything.


    Domineering.


    Pride.


    Strong.


    True.


    "He really broke through!" Aunt Lin took a deep breath. Her face was solemn and strange.


    Xia Geng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was stunned.


    Just after breaking through the fifth level of the shenlord realm, it broke through the sixth level of the shenlord realm again. When did the shenlord realm break through so easily?


    You know, it took him seven thousand years to reach the sixth floor from the fifth floor of the God''s land. This is still a case of some adventures.


    Compared with Ke unintentionally, it''s more than 18000 miles away!Is this the terror of beheading the immortal body?


    It''s no wonder that the domain master didn''t care about Ke.


    Xia Geng is at the bottom of his heart at the moment. He has raised the importance of Ke''s unconsciousness to several levels. Even, he is in awe.


    Ke unintentional, this is a peerless super monster!!!


    He is very glad that he didn''t play music in front of Ke unintentionally after he came to the imperial court today. Otherwise, he will regret his death.


    Xia Geng stared at the rippling red, purple and blue Sabre shadow over the broken sky Pavilion, and held his breath. That was the vision of the breakthrough of cutting immortal body, right? Can you cut the immortal blade?


    "Ke unintentional, very good." Aunt Lin said a word of appreciation.


    It''s Anyu. There''s no mood swings.


    How about a breakthrough? Even if it is a breakthrough, it is not necessarily an opponent of its own, let alone a comparison with Su Chen. It''s a hundred thousand miles away. Besides, Su Chen is less than five hundred years old in terms of age. Ke doesn''t want to be tens of thousands of years old. He''s not a heavyweight at all.


    As for the immortal blade, it''s really shocking. However, Anyu thinks that there should be more cards and incredible treasures on that super bastard. Otherwise, how could he be so evil?


    Now.


    In the broken sky Pavilion.


    Ke unintentional mouth corner more than a trace of proud smile.


    "Should it be shocking?" Ke didn''t know that there were Anyu, Xiageng and others outside. He deliberately asked Chen Qu to shout Anyu, Xiageng and aunt Lin.


    That is to let Anyu see his breakthrough.


    Seeing with his own eyes how short it took him from the fifth level to the sixth level in the divine realm, let her know what kind of perversion his martial arts talent is?


    Of course, the most important thing is to show her the demeanor of her own immortal cutting knife.


    He believed that Anyu must have a spiritual shock.


    There must be more curiosity and admiration for him.


    Ke inadvertently stands up, a pair of eyes, is complacent, oneself, very clever, very has the means, isn''t it?


    He knows that if Anyu doesn''t look at her all the time, it''s useless for him to flatter and pursue any more. He can only increase his disgust. So now, he''s changing Anyu''s view of herself so that she can look at herself.

 Chapter 2088

    Ke didn''t want to use his own breakthrough, his own style of beheading immortal blade, etc. to hit the heart of Anyu, so that she no longer despised herself.


    The next moment, Ke inadvertently opened the door.


    Just opened the door.


    "Elder martial brother, are you ok? I''m scared to death. " Chen Qu came up quickly and asked with concern.


    And Xia Geng said directly: "brother Ke, you are really a genius demon. It''s amazing that you have kept up with me in a short time..."


    Xia Geng called Ke brothers directly. That''s a change of attitude.


    Before that, he had a good attitude towards Ke unintentionally, but he still felt quite arrogant. After all, his strength is stronger than Ke unintentionally, and Ke unintentionally is still a martial artist in the small world.


    But at this moment, Xia Geng''s pride, completely converged, and even, in turn, there was a little bit of flattering Ke unintentionally.


    Even aunt Lin nodded her head to express her heartless appreciation for Ke.


    Aunt Lin can see that Ke didn''t want to be on the sixth floor of God''s realm at the moment, and it''s still that kind of stable sixth floor, which is amazing.


    In such a short period of time, the general breakthrough of mischief is still very stable. It''s incredible to say that Ke didn''t want to surprise her.


    Maybe this is the metamorphosis of beheading immortal body, right?


    Lin Yi and Xia Geng''s attitude made Ke careless and useful. However, he was more concerned about Anyu. He looked at Anyu and bowed slightly: "thank you for your concern..."


    Ann''s words show that she cares about her comfort, don''t they?


    "You think more." An said these four words lightly, turning around and leaving.


    She is concerned about the safety of Ke unintentionally. That''s just because her father still has a lot of blood. She has no interest in Ke unintentionally.


    Is there any difference between Ke unintentional and those disciples who flatter themselves every day?


    The same smile, the same burning eyes, the same elegant attitude and so on


    So, Anyu has been immune for a long time, and even a little annoying.


    Plus, her mind is on Su Chen now!!!


    Hate is good.


    It''s all in awe.


    Curiosity is good.


    Anyway, she was so impressed. It''s hard to say. She was humiliated by Su Chen once. She had a psychological shadow.


    She was bullied by Su Chen and cried. She was shocked by Su Chen. She forced her head down and apologized. She was scared to collapse. She touched her fart and took advantage of her shares.


    Anyway, either hate or fear, her mind is all on Su Chen.


    She even has an idea to investigate the origin of Su Chen, and then see if she can pull him to the bloody world.


    Su Chen does not finish blasting Ke unintentional 300 is a grade?


    If Su Chen went to the bloody world, his father would be shocked.


    This is also her great contribution to the world of blood, she can also play in front of her father.


    At the same time, once Su Chen has gone to the xuecang heaven and arrived at her Anyu territory, even if Su Chen is abnormal and terrible again, there are so many senior brothers, elders and supreme elders to help him, and he can certainly revenge.


    "Aunt Lin, you said, can I take that bastard to the bloody world?" Anyu suddenly said, she thought it was a good idea. She asked aunt Lin for advice.


    As for Ke''s carelessness, she ignored it directly.


    Ke had no intention of shivering.


    Lower your head.


    There was a tinge of rage in the pallor.


    Or ignore yourself?!!!


    He expended so much energy, and it was a breakthrough. It was the shadow of the immortal cutting knife. It was also for Anyu to see it with his own eyes.


    So hard.


    Is it still useless?


    Still don''t look at yourself, still don''t even look at yourself?


    Ke almost burst without any intention.


    This humiliation, this unwillingness, made him almost bite his teeth.


    "That bastard? Who is it? " He heard what an Yu said just now, "that bastard". His jealousy was burning.


    It''s absolutely important to call a woman a jerk.


    Who is it?


    It seems that people who are also promoted to Qiancheng know Anyu in advance?


    Seems to have left a deep impression on Anyu?


    "No. He may not be able to see the world of our blood. He is going to the great world, at least to join the fourth and third class forces. " Lin Yi said faintly. In fact, she didn''t want to let Su Chen join the bloody world. Even when Su Chen hurt her badly at will in the alley, she moved her mind.


    Unfortunately, aunt Lin knows that this is a delusion!


    There is no qualification for this great God in the world of blood.


    Less than 500 years old, he can defeat his God in seconds.


    Even if we go to the fourth class forces, we have to be cultivated as top demons!By contrast, the bloody world of the sixth class forces is really nothing.


    "Is that so?" Anyu was disappointed. "Let''s go."


    With that, Anyu turned around and left.


    Ke was careless but his voice was hoarse. He asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother Xia, who is the man that miss an said? Look Look Can''t see the world of blood


    Are you kidding me?


    Since Anyu said that he would like to join the world of blood, go to the big world and so on, it means that the other side is now a person of the small world, within the city of shengqian


    When does one exist in the city?


    In shengqian City, is he not the best and the most evil?


    In the thousands of cities, the young generation, to him Ke unintentional respect!!!


    Even, all the others are far away from him, and even have no equal qualification.


    What''s going on?


    "I don''t know." Xia Geng shook his head, and felt that it was absurd in his heart. It was much better than Ke Wuxin, who was possessed of the immortal body. This joke was not funny at all.


    Xia Geng patted Ke''s unintentional shoulder: "little younger martial sister''s temper is like this. She is more unruly and willful. Don''t care."


    Ke didn''t mean to feel a little better.


    "See you tomorrow." After that, Xia Geng left.


    Ke didn''t want to stand in place for a long time.


    Anyone with a bad face can drip water.


    He wants to send someone to investigate, but after thinking about it, let it go.


    There is no time.


    Tomorrow, there will be an assessment, and then, he will leave the bloody world. Where is the time for investigation?


    "Anyu!!! I have no intention to swear, will let you become my have no intention of women Ke took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    Since he joined the imperial court, everything has been going smoothly. It''s like he''s opened the door, just like he''s become the son of the plane.


    He was frustrated by Anyu and inspired his desire to conquer.


    What you can''t get is the best, isn''t it?


    Now.


    Shengqiancheng, no lifelike restaurant.


    Su Chen lives in a first-class room.


    He is looking at Lin Yi and an Yu''s space ring.

 Chapter 2089

    Aunt Lin''s space ring, very simple.


    There are only three bottles of top healing pills, one skill and three martial arts.


    The species is very, very few, much less than Su Chen thought.


    Of course, although there are few, they are all good things. In terms of the skill, this skill, called the holy frost formula, is the skill at the master level of the world. In other words, once the practice reaches the extreme, you can practice to the master level of the world.


    Unfortunately, it is useless for Su Chen.


    He has the heaven and earth formula, which is arranged by his mother. I don''t know how much higher than the holy frost formula.


    As for the martial arts, they are all good. Unfortunately, Su Chen can''t use them.


    At that time, Su chenhen was interested in Lin Yi''s supernatural power. However, there was no such supernatural power in Lin Yi''s space ring. It was Lin Yi''s original supernatural power, which became the spirit of her mind.


    After checking aunt Lin''s space ring, Su Chen looks at the space ring in Anyu.


    First of all, Su Chen''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Because there are many clothes in Anyu''s space ring. Women love beauty. It''s normal, but the key is, it seems It seems It seems that there are still some inner clothes, eh Cough


    Despite these clothes, there are three parts in Anyu''s space ring.


    First, pills.


    One, many.


    That''s a lot.


    Su Chen tidied up, enough for 349 bottles of pills.


    Moreover, the quality of pills is very high, there is no lower than the God level!!!


    "The whole world, indeed, is ferocious." Su Chen even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was shocked. Let''s say that the pill in the Anyu space ring Even more than the pills in the emperor''s treasure pit, no matter how good they are or how many they are.


    "The eldest lady of the sixth class is so horrible!" Su Chen exclaimed that he was in a good mood. These three hundred and forty-nine bottles of pills may not have much effect on others, because they are not dare to take them! Taking more side effects, and, in a short time, how many pills can be refined?


    But for Su Chen, hehe


    There is a God''s house, it is cheating!!!


    These three hundred and forty-nine bottles of pills are just the strength for him.


    Heavy strength.


    "Eh? Good stuff! " Then, Su Chen looks at another classification in the space ring, which is weapons. There are also many weapons. There are more than ten of them. The level of these weapons is not bad. All of them are emperor soldiers. Unfortunately, there is no one spirit emperor soldier. All of them are cloud emperor soldiers. But there are also good and bad cloud emperor soldiers. These ten cloud emperor soldiers are the most top-level cloud emperor soldiers.


    "I can''t use it, but I can give it to them later." Su Chen thought.


    Then, Su Chen starts to look at the last category in the space ring - special category.


    In the special transport classification, there is only one spherical space container.


    Because it is a space container, it looks small, but the volume in the space container is very large, comparable to the size of a football field.


    A ball container holds only one liquid.


    A lavender, viscous liquid.


    This kind of liquid contains very, very strong and strong breath of life.


    "Purple water of life?" Jiuyou screams directly.


    "Nine you, do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing. Life is purple water. It has the anti sky effect of remolding the bones and flesh. It''s the best treasure for saving lives."


    "Reshape the flesh and bones? It''s really against the weather. It''s a pity that I have the ability of immortality. It''s useless for me to make bones and flesh! " Su Chen has some pitiful ways.


    "Who said it didn''t work?" Nine you hum: "although the biggest effect of life purple water is to save people, it can not be used to improve strength, because life purple water contains a very strong vitality, vitality, which can be used to strengthen bones, four limbs, flesh and so on Su Xiaozi, if you can absorb all the life purple water in this container, I guarantee that your physical strength will be increased by another small level. "


    " really? " Su Chen swallows a mouthful of saliva, great joy!!!


    His physical strength is now desperate, so it''s hard to improve, unless he meets the most powerful baby


    Take a little step up?


    Big gains.


    "If this life purple water, together with the ancient gold and black blood essence you took from the auction house, the effect should be better."


    Su Chen licked his lips: "what if we add these three hundred and forty-nine bottles of pills?"


    There will be some silence.


    A moment later, he said: "the effect is unimaginable, but correspondingly, you are suffering a lot."


    "Haha Even the mother river storm has tried, what pain can''t bear? " Su Chen laughs. He is crazy. He is cruel to others and to himself."Ice flame, do me a favor, seal this room where I am. Next, I will practice, and don''t let the breath fluctuate." Su Chen gives voice to ice flame. Ice flame rosefinch has unique talent in space.


    "Yes."


    Su Chen begins to cultivate.


    He moved his mind, took out the round space container, and then directly entered the container.


    Once in, Su Chen is like a fish entering the lake.


    His sweat pores stood up all over his body, and a pure and strong breath of life surged towards his body.


    Then, Su Chen poured out the three hundred and forty-nine bottles of pills and put them into the purple water of life.


    Then, the blood essence of the ancient golden Aconitum was also poured into the purple water of life.


    In a flash, the purple water of life began to boil, just like it was burned. Moreover, the original purple water of life began to change in color, which was once golden, red and red. The color fluctuated, shocking.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is like a stone sculpture, falling into the purple water of life.


    The dish is made at the bottom of the lake.


    Su Chen closes his eyes and communicates with God.


    God''s mansion suddenly runs!!!


    In a flash, there was a whirlpool in the middle of the purple lake of life. It was crazy and would devour all the whirlpools.


    The more terrifying energy flow, just like a hundred level hurricane, comes from all directions towards the dust.


    Su Chen was beaten like a boat in a storm in the sea, which would be torn at any time.


    His face is ferocious, his sweat pores are dripping blood, blood red, full of fishy smell, Su Chen seems to be a blood man.


    Su Chen''s whole body is full of a crazy and domineering temperament.


    His grinning expression looks like extreme pain, as well as extreme refreshing.

 Chapter 2090

    Time, passing.


    The next day.


    Imperial court.


    The rising sun.


    On the imperial heart cultivation field.


    It''s already crowded.


    The imperial heart training ground is the landmark site of the imperial court.


    From the beginning of the imperial court, the imperial heart cultivation field is located there.


    The martial arts training ground is not big, but it is exquisite, simple and full of the flavor of the passing of years.


    There are 13 statues in the center of Dixin square.


    Each statue is lifelike, just like a real person. Each statue is carved with blood white jade. It is hundreds of meters high, magnificent, atmospheric and spectacular.


    Every year, the president will lead all the people in the imperial court to worship the thirteen statues.


    These thirteen statues are the first and the last presidents of the imperial court.


    Fu Qianjiu is the fourteenth president.


    On the right side of the thirteen statues is a martial arts platform.


    It''s not big. It''s only like forty or fifty.


    It seems, it''s common.


    However, this stage is the most glorious one in the imperial court.


    Only every feisheng martial arts competition will be held on this stage. Other imperial court events are not qualified for this stage.


    In other words, since the establishment of the martial arts platform, at least all the people who boarded it are nine star emperors.


    Now.


    On the square of emperor''s heart, there are many people.


    Around the martial arts platform, one layer after another.


    Very hierarchical.


    The closer they are to the stage, the more powerful they are.


    The most front positions of the martial arts platform are empty, which are reserved for the teachers, deacons, elders, vice presidents, presidents and others of the college.


    Apart from the empty place, the closest to the martial arts platform are those nine star disciples, then eight star disciples, then seven stars


    And so on.


    In the imperial court, the hierarchy is extremely clear.


    Although there are many people in the Dixin square, it is very quiet and there is no noise. Because the Dixin square is a solemn place. No one dare to be unrestrained in front of the thirteen past stone statues of the president of the imperial court.


    The sun rose slowly.


    Not long.


    Some priests and deacons are here.


    In the imperial court, thirty-seven teachers and twenty-four deacons are all present, which is a very rare scene. Some of the ordinary top competitions in the imperial court, such as the final of the imperial list, can also bring thirty teachers and twenty deacons at most.


    It is the first time that many emperors have seen such a situation.


    And what''s more amazing is that soon the elders arrived.


    There are eleven elders.


    There is no shortage of one.


    There is no shortage of the same one.


    Such terror.


    The elder''s position in the imperial court has been very high and high. Usually, he is in-depth and concise, rarely appears, and many disciples have not met all the elders in the imperial court within 100000 years.


    After the elders came, the five vice presidents also arrived.


    There is no shortage of the same one.


    These five vice presidents, in the imperial court, are honored as the second president, the third president, the fourth president, the fifth president and the sixth president.


    6. President.


    At that time, six presidents came to the battlefield of Guiyu and brought back the first young man in the battlefield of Guiyu. It was Ke unintentional. Well, replacing Su Chen as the first Ke unintentional.


    Later, Ke rose up crazily and was accepted as a disciple by the Dean Fu Qianjiu and so on


    The status of the six presidents is getting higher and higher.


    Now, of the five vice presidents, the six with the lowest status are almost the one with the highest status.


    Besides, several other vice presidents are convinced. Why? Because Ke had no intention, it was discovered by the director of the sixth courtyard.


    The contribution of the six presidents to the imperial court is unimaginable and indescribable.


    At the moment, six Dean slightly raised his head, the face is a light smile, a pair of sunken, turbid eyes, but proud.


    At that time, he was as wise as a torch and directly met Ke unintentionally. To be honest, it was also the element of luck. No matter Su Chen or Ke unintentionally, in his opinion, they were all ants. They took them to the imperial court only because of a quota. He felt that no matter Su Chen or Ke unintentionally, they were the most basic.


    In this case, why waste your energy to break the strange territory and save the first Su Chen?


    And it is precisely because of his unintentional actions that he brought the first talent in the imperial court for hundreds of millions of years, far away from the first talent of other emperors.


    His six presidents are the most important officials of the whole imperial court.


    Today, Ke didn''t want to meet the assessment, and then flew up to the world with the emissary to go to the sixth level of strength. For his sixth president, it is a peak of praise and praise, and also the most brilliant and memorable moment in his life.He has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    On the square of emperor Xin, the disciples of the crowd are going to be numb.


    Too much exaggeration.


    This is a great event!


    The imperial court has never paid so much attention to one thing, has it? All the high-rise buildings are not bad. They are all here.


    How strong is he?


    For the first time in the history of the imperial court, it may even be the only time?


    They are honored to see it with their own eyes today.


    Also, in the history of the imperial court, there has never been a strong man in the world above the eighth class forces.


    No emperor was picked up by any force in the world.


    These are all records.


    This is glory, a rich stroke of imperial court.


    Ke has no intention!!!


    The first monster in the history of the imperial court is worthy of such a show.


    Another moment passed.


    Suddenly.


    In the original quiet and solemn Dixin square, it was even quieter.


    Everyone''s eyes are towards the two people who are coming.


    A person, a blue robe, clear hair, beard are gray, can give a person the feeling, or the strong breath of life, steady pace, like a windy mountain, in the description, ethereal and vast, huge but not heavy pressure.


    This old man, of course, is Fu Qianjiu, the president of the imperial court, a living fossil, a living legend.


    Then, walking side by side with the old is a young man.


    The young man''s bearing is extraordinary, vigorous, smiling, holding up his chest, wearing a long golden silk suit with his body, which makes him look extremely handsome. He holds a sword of emperor soldiers, which adds some temperament.


    Who are the young people? Of course, Ke didn''t care.


    At this moment, all people in Dixin square are staring at Ke Wuxin, one by one, with scorching, admiration and madness in their eyes


    They are all loyal fans of Ke unintentionally.


    In their hearts, Ke unintentional is glory, invincible, an example, and the most powerful evil.


    No one is jealous, because, the gap is too big, the back can not see, how to be jealous?

 Chapter 2091

    Have you ever seen the existence of the six realms of God''s realm in tens of thousands of years old?


    Have you ever seen that for hundreds of years, you have crossed the realms of return, human beings and gods from Daojing?


    Have you ever seen the existence of the emperor''s hundreds of years'' history of ignoring the record of genius and evil?


    Have you ever seen the existence of the legendary beheading immortal body and being met by six forces in the world?


    This is Ke unintentional, this is the strongest genius in the history of the imperial court, a super monster that makes all the emperors and even the high-level of the imperial court fear!!!


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    "Brother Ke!"


    "Brother Ke!"


    "Brother Ke!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the next moment, there was a very neat roar in Dixin square.


    One, louder than one.


    Gathered into a very cohesive atmosphere, rising from the sky.


    Fu Qianjiu nodded his head with satisfaction, and the crazy rise of his apprentice Ke Wuxin brought too many benefits. For example, Ke Wuxin was like an example. He set it up, so that all the emperors had a goal to strive for, and all the emperors had a unity.


    This is a good thing.


    Ke smiled unintentionally, introverted and friendly smile.


    Soon.


    "Quiet." Then, Fu Qianjiu raised his hand.


    Emperor heart square, immediately silent.


    Fu Qianjiu and Ke did not want to go directly to the stage, but stood under the stage, waiting.


    About 100 breaths later.


    Here we are.


    Messenger, here we are.


    For a while, all eyes were on.


    Messengers, three.


    Five levels of peak, six levels and the middle period of seven levels of a shenzhujing.


    Nature is an language, Xia Geng, Lin Yi.


    Originally, the emissary was Xia Geng, but Anyu and aunt Lin had already come. Naturally, they had to go through the stage.


    Ninety nine percent of the people''s eyes are on Anyu.


    No way. Anyu is so beautiful.


    The beauty of standing out from the crowd.


    Many emperors are shocked. They have never seen such a beautiful woman.


    It''s just like coming out of the painting, whether it''s appearance or temperament, it makes people feel inferior.


    In addition, the strength of Anyu, so strong!!!


    The top of the five levels of Shenzhu realm is a little bit worse than Ke unintentionally. How old are you? An Yucai is more than 10000 years old, several times younger than Ke unintentionally.


    This is enough to show that an Yubi Than More excellent than Ke unintentional!


    Ke has no intention in the emperor''s heart. He is invincible and can''t even see his back. What about Anyue?


    It''s just like an illusion or a myth, which can''t appear in a dream.


    This is the world!


    A world of the most powerful like a cloud.


    A world they dream of going to.


    "This is the sixth class force in the world!" Fu Qianjiu exclaimed that Ke didn''t want to be in the small world. It can be said that it''s difficult to have one in 100 million years. It can be put in the big world. It seems that Ke can only be regarded as OK.


    Ke doesn''t mean to stare at the coming Anyu from afar at the moment. His heart is hot and fiery.


    That''s what he''s got to do with a woman who doesn''t want to, isn''t it?


    "See the messenger." Soon, Anyu three people came to the bottom of the martial arts platform. The deacons, teachers, elders, vice presidents and so on all bowed respectfully, not to mention the emperors.


    "Three messengers." Even Fu Qianjiu bowed his hand slightly.


    "Let''s go." An said.


    The voice is light.


    In Anyu''s heart, this assessment is nothing but a passing one.


    After that, an Yu and Lin Yi walk towards the stage.


    But Xia Geng and Ke unintentionally said, "don''t be nervous, just play normally."


    "Thank you." Ke''s heartless thanks.


    Soon.


    Fu Qianjiu and Ke also stepped onto the stage of martial arts.


    "Today is a day of glory for the imperial court, my disciple Ke, and you. Let''s witness the grand occasion of Ke''s unintentional assessment together!!! " Fu Qianjiu said a simple sentence, the voice is sonorous and powerful, full of momentum.


    A few simple words, but let all the emperor and high-level, all blood boiling.


    A stream of burning eyes, closely staring at the martial arts stage Ke unintentional, eyes a blink does not blink.


    "Well, let''s go straight to the examination." Anyu is a little speechless and a little bored.


    Is that necessary?


    Ke inadvertently is not bad, after all, can be personally named by his father.But it''s not like that, is it?


    In the great world, there are more monsters than Ke.


    Besides, there was a figure of an asshole in her mind. That asshole was 100000 times more evil than Ke''s unintentional evil.


    Anyu has some impatient and cold scenes, which fall into the eyes of all people in the Dixin square. Unfortunately, no one dares to have a trace of dissatisfaction.


    This is the emissary of six forces in the world!!!


    Who dares to be dissatisfied? She can come to the imperial court in person, which is the supreme glory of the imperial court.


    If Ke''s unconsciousness is in their heart, it can''t be chased and surpassed, then Anyu is their heart''s ethereal goddess, which doesn''t necessarily exist.


    "Messenger, please." Fu Qianjiu hurriedly said that, although, of the three envoys, Anyu is the weakest, Anyu has the highest status, and the only daughter of the head of xuecang Tianyu is his fu Qianjiu, who should also be treated respectfully.


    Originally, he wanted to say two more words. When he heard the impatience of Anyu, he immediately dared not say more.


    "This is the sacred candle..." A purple and gold candle appeared on the stage of martial arts. It was very strange to be able to magnify itself. In a blink of an eye, it was almost the height of ordinary people. The candle core on the candle had been lit: "no matter with sword or with knife, you only need to score the candle core of Saint immortal candle by nine points, which is qualified. You can''t kill the candle core halfway, or you will fail."


    An Yu briefly introduces a sentence.


    It''s not too hard.


    Don''t say Ke didn''t want to, that is, Chen Qu and Wang CO have the possibility to do it.


    Ke unintentionally smiled and relieved. As expected, it was not difficult.


    His subconscious is to pick up the sword in his hand and prepare to start the test.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    The position under the stage, suddenly.


    A squirm of air.


    A figure.


    There it is.


    Su Chen.


    It''s a good catch-up.


    Yesterday, he practiced in the purple water of life for more than ten hours.


    Just woke up.


    Naturally, there has been a terrifying increase in strength.


    Especially the physical force.


    Before, he used all means to reach the horrible number of 2500 chaotic forces.


    Now, it has reached 3200 chaotic force.


    Don''t underestimate the 700 chaos power increased, which is enough to almost double Su Chen''s combat power.

 Chapter 2092

    The appearance of Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    In the whole Dixin square, everyone looks at Su Chen.


    It''s shock, it''s unbelievable, it''s full of murderous intention to the extreme point


    This is Dixin square!


    It is the holy land of the imperial court.


    This young and overzealous young man is definitely an outsider, not a member of the imperial court, but he dare to appear here and be bold.


    What''s more, when such a grand event is going on, it appears, damn ten thousand times!!!


    For a while, the whole imperial court, no matter the emperor or the high-level officials, had to substantively stare at Su Chen.


    The atmosphere solidified to the extent of petrifaction.


    Even Fu Qianjiu stared at Su Chen with cold eyes.


    "Su Chen?!" But Ke didn''t want to. He shivered and stared at Su Chen. He held his breath and was shocked.


    Did Su Chen show up?


    But.


    Next, Ke didn''t mean to grin.


    Maybe it''s a gift from God, isn''t it?


    In today''s most glorious day of his life, God sent the people he hated the most.


    It''s a gift from heaven to kill Su Chen by himself.


    "Hahahaha There is no place to look for. It doesn''t take any effort to come. Hahahaha... " Ke unintentionally laughed, excited, excited, bloodthirsty, proud, staring at Su Chen, pondering, pondering extremely.


    Once upon a time, Su Chen was like a huge mountain, which made him unable to breathe.


    At that time, in the battlefield of Guiyu, when he heard the name of Su Chen, he trembled with fear.


    At that time, he was not at the same level as Su Chen at all. He was eighteen thousand miles away.


    But who would have thought


    Once luck comes.


    He became emperor unintentionally.


    Since then, the fate has changed!!!


    "Su Chen?" Not far away from the six presidents, first a Leng, and then, smile, light smile.


    He remembered.


    This Su Chen is the real first place in the war environment of the spooky regions.


    However, at that time, he was trapped in a strange world.


    Su Chen''s women, friends and relatives ask themselves to break through the strange world and save Su Chen.


    He didn''t do that.


    He chose Ke unintentional.


    That choice is the pride of his life.


    The next moment.


    The chief of the sixth courtyard stood out, looked up at Su Chen, and said, "Su Chen, in those years, you did get the first place in the war environment of the deception area. Unfortunately, you were trapped in the war environment of the deception area, so the imperial courtyard could only replace you with Ke unintentionally. I know you are not willing. But sometimes, luck is also the root of the martial arts practitioners. It''s just that you are not lucky enough to join the imperial court. And the past is over. Now, when you come to seek revenge, you also take the insult yourself. "


    With the opening of the sixth president.


    Many unknown emperors in Dixin square finally understood.


    "It turns out that this man and elder martial brother Ke come from one place?"


    "Ha ha This is a sad man. "


    "What''s the first battlefield that he can defeat elder martial brother Ke? Funny. "


    "Fortunately, due to some accidents, elder martial brother Ke joined the imperial court. Otherwise, the imperial court would suffer a lot."


    "This boy, I guess he is not willing to do it? No one is willing to change. "


    "The world of martial arts is so cruel. What can we do if we are unwilling? Now he is not even an ant in front of elder martial brother Ke? Sad boy. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss an, I''d like to introduce you to this man." On the stage of martial arts performance, after a series of excitement, excitement and exhilaration, Ke calmed down for a while, looked at an Yu beside him and said: "this man is a sad joke, this man..."


    Ke inadvertently disdained and pondered the introduction.


    Yeah.


    He is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, Su Chen is coming. He must be dead.


    However, as his mind''s will to kill obsession.


    You have to humiliate first, don''t you?


    However, Ke said excitedly, but didn''t notice that the beautiful eyes of Anyu were staring at Su Chen closely. The beautiful eyes were afraid, angry, frightened and uneasy.


    Even, Anyu didn''t hear what Ke didn''t mean to say.


    She trembled, her delicate body trembled.


    See Su Chen again, see this devil like bastard, her mind will be blank.


    "Come here, I have something for you." The next moment, suddenly, Su Chen opens up.


    An inexplicable sentence.


    No one can understand what Su Chen is talking about.


    Is this boy crazy because he is stimulated? Many emperors stared at Su Chen and couldn''t help shaking their heads. It''s normal for them to go crazy. Instead of their own people, they got a great chance. At last, they went to the sky step by step. It''s going to make a great deal of noise. Looking at themselves again, their mind fluctuated too violently. They lost control directly. It''s normal!Only an Yu was pale.


    The previous arrogance, cold, high and so on, all of a sudden disappeared, leaving only fear, fear, weakness


    Su Chen is talking to her.


    Let her go.


    She heard it.


    An language subconsciously retreated half a step, tightly biting his teeth, holding his breath, tense, incomparably tense.


    "Miss ANN, what''s the matter with you?" Ke inadvertently finally found something wrong with Anyu and asked about it.


    "I said, come here." Su Chen spoke again, with a low voice.


    Well, cough Anyu''s underwear and other things are in his place. These clothes still need to be returned to Anyu.


    At the moment, Su Chen is playing with a ring. En, the space ring is full of Anyu''s clothes and underwear. He asked Anyu to come here and give it to Anyu.


    But this girl, it seems to eat hard do not eat soft, and her good voice, useless.


    I can only use a harder tone.


    And Su Chen''s tone is hard.


    Anyu seems to have been frozen and petrified. He is scared to death.


    It is Su Chen that has left too much shadow in her heart.


    She is really afraid of Su Chen!!!


    She has never been afraid of a person to this extent.


    Then.


    Anyu has a little thought again, and then, in the eyes of all the people in Dixin square, she She She walked, pitifully, directly towards the stage of martial arts, towards Su Chen.


    "Miss an, you You What are you doing? " Ke inadvertently almost collapsed!


    To What''s going on?


    "What else do you want? I I know it''s wrong. I apologized. I...... " An Yu walked towards Su Chen, and his voice was trembling. His voice was grievance, fear and entreaty.


    She thought that Su Chen let her go, and was going to teach her a lesson.


    She''s scared.


    I''m really afraid.


    This bastard, this hateful, devil like big bastard, is too bullying.


    But she didn''t dare to contradict at all, because if this bastard gets angry, this bastard can crush himself and aunt Lin at will.


    [7 changes. It''s noon. It''s midday after 1:00. I didn''t break my promise. Then, there was an extra one. The Antarctic sea is still very hard, isn''t it? Asking for tickets All kinds of tickets

 Chapter 2093

    "Junior sister..." Xia Geng is also confused.


    At present, the poor, aggrieved, trembling, frightened and frightened Anyu, who is going to cry, is really her little sister Anyu?


    Is it really the little younger martial sister who nobody dares to offend in the bloody world?


    Xia Geng''s subconscious mouth widened, and his mind was not fluent. It was like seeing a ghost.


    At this moment, the whole Dixin square is completely silent, as if everyone has been cut off the connection between the spirit and the spirit space.


    What is the image of Anyu before?


    Pride.


    Lengyan.


    Goddess.


    Even in their mind, Ke, the first monster and the greatest pride in the history of the imperial court, was careless. In front of Anyu, he was very flattering, but Anyu didn''t take much care of it, which was conceivable.


    Such an image of the goddess, unexpectedly abruptly in front of another man, such a pitiful, frightened attitude, 720 degree crazy big turn!


    What''s more, the boy who comes suddenly is not even God''s land. Compared with Ke on the sixth floor of God''s land, he is the garbage in the ants, the ants in the garbage!


    What''s going on?


    I can''t think of it at all.


    "Su Chen!!! What kind of magic did you do? " On the stage of martial arts performance, Ke suddenly yelled out, his face was ferocious and twisted. He thought that he was a goddess, a woman who was the target of the next millennium or even ten thousand years Actually listen to Su Chen''s words like this.


    He''s really going crazy.


    Jealous, angry, unbelievable are going mad.


    The muscles in his face were twitching wildly.


    The eyes almost need to be substantial, like a laser, to annihilate the dust.


    "Shut up." However, Ke unintentional roar just out, aunt Lin opened her mouth, she turned her head to see Ke unintentional, eyes are warning, is dignified.


    Aunt Lin is in a bad mood now.


    Because of the arrival of Su Chen, she is extremely frightened!!!


    She doesn''t know why Su Chen came here?


    If it''s because of themselves and their children, will they be in danger?


    After all, yesterday, she and yu''er provoked Su Chen. Although Su Chen finally let go of herself and yu''er, no one knows whether Su Chen will pay attention to her again overnight. It''s not impossible.


    This kind of thinking of the most powerful, invincible and rare super monster is not what ordinary people can imagine and understand. Anything can happen.


    But she still dare not do anything, even dare not open her mouth, because she is afraid to offend Su Chen. After all, what she does, what she says, is useless. How strong is Su Chen? Aunt Lin is too clear.


    Now she''s just praying.


    This kind of time when I can''t control my own destiny, obviously, for Aunt Lin, it''s a time of distraction, a time of years, and a time of impatience. In this case, Ke is still there talking nonsense, which makes her even more annoyed.


    In the face of aunt Lin''s reprimand, Ke''s careless eyes contract severely.


    After she came to the imperial court yesterday, she gave people the image of a loyal guard with very few words, and almost only an in her eyes.


    Can be Ke unintentional, or other people in the imperial court, who dare to look down on Aunt Lin?


    Among the three envoys, the most powerful one is aunt Lin. in the middle of the seventh floor of the Shenzhu realm, when she came to the imperial court, she was only next to the Dean Fu Qianjiu.


    Such a strong, can be called the existence of the old monster, Ke inadvertently or quite afraid.


    At this moment, Ke unconsciously steps back.


    Don''t understand.


    I don''t understand death.


    At the moment, shouldn''t Su Chen, as the guard of Anyu, kill the one who used the demonic method on Anyu?


    Why is aunt Lin indifferent.


    Ke''s head is going to explode.


    I can''t think.


    Always feel like a nightmare in front of me, it shouldn''t be true!


    At the same time.


    An Yu has stood in front of Su Chen.


    Head bowed, body trembled, eyes were full of tears, face was pale and bloodless, the weak, pitiful, frightened and imploring look was really a look to people, and it would be broken.


    "Nervous, let you come here, is to give you some of your things back, so that I like to eat you." Su Chen is speechless. Is he so horrible?


    "Ah?" Anyu was shocked at first, then surprised and surprised. Her body was stiff and shivering. All of a sudden, her blood flowed. Her whole life was like from hell to heaven.


    She bows to Su Chen in surprise: "thank you, thank you, thank you..."


    It turns out that he didn''t come to kill himself. Anyu immediately thanked Su chenzhen from the bottom of his heart.


    Sometimes, people are like this, you have been good to her, and occasionally bad to her, she may remember that bad, and then hate you.And if you have been bad to her, and occasionally good to her, she may suddenly become grateful.


    At the moment, Anyu is it.


    Subconsciously, Anyu looks at the things in the space ring.


    This view, in an instant, she was stunned in place again, her face changed from pale to red!!!


    The ring is full of her clothes. Well, there are some inner clothes that are close to her.


    The bottom of Anyu''s heart is like being flowed by electric current, crispy, strange, shy and irritated


    I can''t breathe.


    She clenched her silver teeth tightly, and subconsciously stared at Su Chen, but half of it. Then she remembered Su Chen''s terror and tyranny, just like the devil king, and this stare was taken back by her.


    "You You Did you look at the clothes? " Anyu''s voice is as small as that of a mosquito, and its voice is still shaking.


    "Otherwise? I checked your space ring. " Su Chen said directly, isn''t this nonsense? Not all the good things in Anyu''s space ring, how can I take them away?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± An Yu is silent, and his face is more red.


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you. It''s none of your business. Let''s go." Then, Su Chen said, this time, it''s not for Anyu to send clothes. The main dish is Ke unintentional, isn''t it?


    "Ah?" Anyu didn''t understand, but she stood aside obediently, in the eyes of all the emperors and senior officials in the imperial court who couldn''t believe it and were going crazy.


    "Miss an, if you are threatened by this person, you can say that this is the imperial court." At this time, finally, Fu Qianjiu, the dean of the Imperial Court opened his mouth.


    It seems that Fu Qianjiu''s face is normal, but his heart is furious!!!


    It''s the biggest event and glory in the history of imperial court.


    It was mixed.


    Is it just a half step in the God''s realm of the ant boy mixed?

 Chapter 2094

    This makes Fu Qianjiu so angry that he wants to kill thousands of people to calm his anger.


    In fact, it''s also strange that Anyu, if it wasn''t for Anyu''s inexplicable listening to Su Chen, even went down from the stage, was still in front of Su Chen, sighed, cried and begged, etc. even if Su Chen came to stir up, he could kill Su Chen by letting an elder do it. It''s nothing at all.


    It can be said that Su Chen accounts for half of the reasons for this stir, and Anyu at least accounts for half of the reasons.


    Of course, Fu Qianjiu dare not blame Anyu, so all the sins are on Su Chen.


    Fu Qianjiu stares at Su Chen. Deep in his eyes, it''s extremely cold. It''s cold to freeze, annihilate and tear everything. He hasn''t been so angry for a long time!


    "I was threatened?" Anyu can''t understand what Fu Qianjiu said. Where is she threatened? Does Su Chen need to threaten himself? No need!


    "Na''an girl..." Fu Qianjiu frowns. If Anyu is not threatened by Su Chen, why is that attitude?


    Compared with Anyu''s unwillingness attitude towards his apprentice Ke, that''s the difference between nine days and ten places!


    Just then.


    I didn''t wait for Anyu to say anything.


    Su Chen opens his mouth. He looks up at Lin Yi, who is still standing on the stage, and says, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stand with the imperial court? "


    Aunt Lin''s scalp is numb.


    Su Chen''s light words give her endless fright and coldness.


    Su Chen''s words are like grasping her heart.


    She couldn''t breathe.


    It was cold all over.


    "No." Aunt Lin shakes her head.


    "That''s not rolling down yet?" Su Chen''s voice is colder.


    Roll!!!


    Su Chen actually uses the word "roll"?


    All the audience, everyone heard.


    The hell ant boy who doesn''t belong to God''s realm even uses the word "roll" to the strongest one of the three envoys from the six forces in the world.


    Half step to the seventh level of Shenzhu, use the word roll!


    What concept?


    It''s like a frog using the word roll to an adult crocodile.


    Can you imagine?


    This kind of shock, just like a nuclear bomb, explodes wildly in everyone''s mind and tears all souls.


    Even Fu Qianjiu, the president who has lived for hundreds of millions of years and whose mood has been solid as a rock, had a moment of ignorance.


    What''s more incredible is


    Then, aunt Lin didn''t say the strong''s anger, endless murderous intention, and started directly. She didn''t even dare to contradict, just nodded heavily, and then quickly walked down from the stage.


    In the process of walking down, aunt Lin said to Xia Geng, "come down!"


    Xia Geng is confused.


    Because he didn''t know Su Chen at all.


    Su Chen seems to be able to die with one finger.


    But an Yu and Lin Yi are afraid of Su Chen and the devil.


    He can''t understand it anyway.


    A feeling of paste.


    "Aunt Lin, here..." Xia Geng really felt that Lin Yi and an Yu had been drugged. Otherwise, how could they be so weird? This is the first time for Xia Geng to see Lin Yi and an Yu who are frightened, obedient, scared and scared.


    According to the character of Lin Yi and an Yu, this state should never appear.


    I really can''t understand.


    "I said, come down!!!" Aunt Lin''s eyes suddenly sharpened. When she didn''t face Su Chen, she was still that Aunt Lin. she said very little, but she was very strong. She killed everything in one move.


    How dare Xia Geng retort?


    Aunt Lin stared at Xia Geng''s eyes, clearly with a sense of killing.


    Xia Geng is immortal. In fact, it has nothing to do with aunt Lin.


    Aunt Lin''s task is to protect Anyu.


    Xia Geng, a disciple of this level, has many disciples in xuecang.


    Xia Geng just didn''t know how to die. She died in Su Chen''s hands, and Lin Yi didn''t think there was any loss in the bloody world.


    But Xiageng represents the world of blood!


    Aunt Lin is worried that Xia Geng doesn''t know how to live or die, which makes Su Chen angry. Su Chen transfers his anger to xuecang Tianyu and Yuer, which she doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, if Xia Geng still dares not to obey, and continues to stay on the stage of martial arts, then she will solve Xia Geng herself without Su Chen''s help to calm Su Chen''s anger.


    "Yes, yes..." Xia Geng was not a fool either. He saw the killing intention in Lin''s eyes and was scared to be smart. Although he was on the sixth level of Shenzhu, the gap on the first level was ten times or even dozens of times of his strength. Where he was Lin''s opponent in the middle of the seventh level of Shenzhu, there was a big gap.


    Xia Geng also quickly stepped down from the stage of performing martial arts.For a while, only Fu Qianjiu and Ke were left on the stage.


    Even if it was Fu Qianjiu, he could not keep the calm look on his face, only trembling.


    Ke''s unconsciousness is the strong fluctuation of his breath. He is almost possessed by the devil. His eyes are fixed on Su Chen, and he is going to eat people, slowly turning into blood.


    At that time, he was oppressed by Su Chen.


    Nowadays, Su Chen is nothing but a waste to himself, but can he still bring such shame and humiliation to himself inexplicably?


    He Ke had no intention to respect, awe and flatter the three envoys, in front of Su Chen, nothing.


    This kind of contrast makes Ke''s unintentional blood burn dry.


    The incomparable anger and evil spirit.


    "No, calm down." Fu Qianjiu took a deep breath and gave ke a heartless voice: "this kid doesn''t know what tricks he used to humiliate you, but for martial artists, in the end, strength is everything!!!"


    Ke has no intention to look at a meal, the crazy, out of control breath on his body, fast convergence.


    Then.


    He was quiet.


    Yes.


    Strength is everything.


    Even if Su Chen uses intrigue and makes himself ashamed, what?


    When Su Chen is killed, everything will return to normal.


    Isn''t it?


    "Su Chen. I have to say, you surprised me. I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t made any progress in your strength, but you have some intrigues. Ha ha Is this a kind of sorrow? " Ke has no intention to stare at Su Chen, the secluded way.


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Ke''s careless voice increased: "but do you think this can hit me? Do you think breaking my grand event can change everything? no You''re wrong! I ke unintentional is the emperor, the most outstanding emperor in the history of the imperial court, the close disciple of the Dean, the super monster who is about to enter the world, and the immortal talent who is about to go to the bloody heaven! And you? Even God''s realm is not! What are you fighting me for? Even now, your life is in my careless hands! I want you to die at the third watch. You can''t live until the fifth watch! Su Chen! Are you sad? "

 Chapter 2095

    It has to be said that Ke''s careless eloquence is not bad.


    It''s contagious.


    Originally, all the emperors and high-level people in the imperial court were confused, bewildered, unsightly, worried, puzzled and horrified.


    One by one, it''s all hot.


    Yeah!


    This is the world of martial arts.


    Strength is everything.


    No matter what means Su Chen used to make the three emissaries so inexplicable, how about that? When Su Chen is killed, the three envoys will naturally return to normal.


    That''s all.


    "Ke has no intention!"


    "Ke unintentional!!"


    "Ke unintentional!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Exciting place, the whole Dixin square, people, everyone shouted the name Ke unintentional, the voice is growing, gathered into a very strong atmosphere.


    "Ke has no intention. He cannot accept the world of blood." Below, Lin Yi light way.


    "Ah?" Xia Geng took a breath of cool air.


    "Why?" Xia Geng didn''t understand and was confused again.


    "His opponent is the one he can''t provoke." Lin Yi''s face more than a trace of disdain look, small Ke inadvertently, unexpectedly and Su Chen called? It''s ridiculous to say that Su Chen is a waste.


    Let''s say that Aunt Lin is sure that she won''t kill Ke in one move.


    And aunt Lin is more sure that Su Chen can kill herself in one move if she wants to.


    How far is the gap between them?


    Can''t describe it?


    Ke inadvertently thinks that Su Chen is a waste? Is it garbage? It''s really What a fearless person.


    Even the whole imperial court is mentally disabled, unimaginable.


    According to the words of the former six presidents, there was an absolute opportunity for Su Chen to become a member of the imperial court. But because of the arrogance of the imperial court, there was no difference between the first and the second. There was no difference between the first and the second. Ke had no intention to replace Su Chen as the first, and he was added to the imperial court.


    So, Miss Su Chen.


    Moreover, the imperial court was also complacent.


    It''s pathetic!


    If Su Chen is the person of the imperial court, Lin Yi thinks that from now on, the position of the imperial court will rise ten steps.


    According to Su Chen''s unique and invincible talent, he went to the great world and should be famous soon.


    At that time, all forces in the whole world will probably find out the origin of Su Chen. Su Chen comes from the imperial court, which will also be famous in the whole world


    The emperor''s court gave up this great opportunity to rise against the sky.


    And complacent. Feel smart.


    God!


    If you can scold, aunt Lin really wants to scold "silly ~ ~ ~ forced!!!"


    Anyone who has ever had a chance to gain the influence of such an invincible monster as Su Chen, and who has given up this opportunity, is stupid.


    If Su Chen can join in xuecang Tianyu, really, Lin Yi thinks that xuecang Tianyu is to make su Chen become the leader of Shaoyu immediately, which is worth it.


    Unfortunately, aunt Lin knows that Su Chen can''t see the world of blood at all.


    Yes, the heaven of blood Cang is a six class force, which is very good. But it is only for ordinary demons. For Su Chen, it is not impossible to have four or even three classes.


    "Aunt Lin, I really don''t need to accept Ke. He has a deep hatred with the devil. I I don''t think he will survive. " An whispered.


    Xia Geng didn''t say a word. He stood aside and felt that Aunt Lin and Anyu had taken the wrong medicine.


    Of course, he dare not say.


    Can only wait quietly.


    Waiting for Su Chen to be killed, maybe aunt Lin and Anyu will return to normal.


    "Six deans, kill him." A moment later, Fu opened his mouth and said softly.


    Six presidents, it was in those days that they went to the existence of the battlefield in the Guiyu.


    At that time, when the six presidents came to the battlefield, it seemed that they were not strong, but in fact, they could be the six presidents of the imperial court, and their strength must be very strong.


    However, when we go to the world of deception, after all, it''s Da Luotian. It''s not wuhentian. It''s going to the lower level of the world of martial arts. Our strength is suppressed.


    After that, because of the unintentional rise of Ke, the status of the six presidents has been improved, and there are more resources for martial arts cultivation. In recent hundreds of years, the strength has been improved rapidly.


    Now, the six presidents have been the existence of the three middle levels of the divine realm.


    Let the head of the sixth courtyard kill Su Chen. It''s like killing a chicken with a nuclear bomb.


    However, in order to solve the problem quickly, this is the only way.


    "Yes." The sixth Dean nodded heavily, relieved, to be honest, he wanted to do it by himself. After all, in his opinion, Su Chen was still alive, and he could come to the imperial court to stir up Ke''s unintentional event. He had to pay part of the responsibility himself, which was a problem left by him. Naturally, he had to solve it by himself.


    What''s more, it''s too easy for him to kill the garbage in the God''s land.On the stage of performing martial arts, Ke had no intention to stop talking.


    To be honest, he wanted to do it himself.


    But Fu Qianjiu has already opened his mouth.


    Moreover, if President Liu wants to kill Su Chen, he should be able to do it 100%.


    Although, in those days, Su Chen had the ability to fight over the ranks in terror.


    Ke didn''t think that Su Chen could cross the ranks to kill the six presidents, because he didn''t reach the Shenzhu realm and never knew the dread of Shenzhu realm. On the Shenzhu realm level, crossing a small realm was as difficult as climbing to the sky, which was not the cross-border battle of Su Chen in Dongxu realm and ancient realm.


    "If the six deans can''t solve it, you can do it again. Otherwise, you will be regarded as demoted." Fu Qianjiu saw the unintentional mind of disciple Ke and said.


    "Yes." Ke doesn''t want to nod his head. Although he can''t kill Su Chen himself, it''s a pity. But if he does it himself, he will fall into his own status. He will kill half a step in the Shenzhu realm on the sixth level of Shenzhu realm. It''s like a Shenlong has to fight with a frog. If he says it, he will laugh.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen looks at President Liu.


    The head of the sixth courtyard is staring at Su Chen. In his eyes, there is a sense of killing.


    Six deans to Su Chen''s murderous intention, very deep.


    So it is with Suchen.


    "Young man, in those days, your friends, relatives and women all begged me to break through the strange world and rescue you, but I didn''t do that. Do you know why? " The chief of the sixth courtyard first suppressed his killing intention, said quietly, with slightly old eyes, staring at Su Chen.


    Su Chen listened quietly without saying a word.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to save you. For the imperial court, it''s very easy to break through the strange world and war situation without any effort. However, I still don''t want to do that, because it''s unnecessary."


    "The result also tells me that I made the most important decision in my life."


    "You''re quite good. You''re a genius at a young age, when you''re in the state of God and put it in the imperial court."


    "Can you replace Ke unintentionally?!!! If you compare him! It''s billions of miles away! "

 Chapter 2096

    "In a sense, the imperial court has to thank you. Because of being trapped in the strange world, it gives Ke the chance to replace you. Otherwise, you are the emperor, but Ke is missed by the imperial court. Think about what kind of loss it is."


    "It was you who made Ke unintentional and the imperial court complete. So, it should have been Ke unintentional and the imperial court thank you, but you should not be reluctant and resentful. On such a grand day, you came to the imperial court to stir up."


    "It''s you who are going to die! Young people! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voice of the president is sonorous and powerful.


    Every word makes sense.


    He said slowly, at the same time, all the people in the whole Dixin square nodded with empathy and felt that the six presidents were right.


    Even Fu Qianjiu nodded slightly, thinking that the six presidents said very well.


    "A group of idiots who are too stupid to imagine." Only aunt Lin and Anyu are completely speechless. When I saw this kind of big mistake for the first time, I was very proud of myself. It was so sad!


    "So, have you finished?" Su Chen gave the sixth Dean the chance to speak, until the sixth Dean said, "if you have finished, then I will do it."


    "Do it." The head of the sixth courtyard pokes his nose. Su Chen still wants to start. Shouldn''t he have the courage to wait for death directly in the face of his three-tier existence as a half step waste?


    Also, without hands, how can we know the despair brought by the extreme gap?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen is ready.


    A casual finger.


    A fingerprint comes out in a flash.


    Simple.


    Even though, Su Chen didn''t have any martial arts about pointing at all, just pointing at it at will, that''s all.


    In this finger, only three li transformation, mysterious beast bone and stars array are used, which are useless even for the ancient soul and ancestral vein, Xi''s power and the old dragon''s power.


    With all his strength, Su Chen can reach a shocking figure of 3200 chaotic forces.


    But this point, not under the full force, also near 1000 chaotic force!


    It''s one hundred or even one thousandth of Su Chen''s strength!


    But even so.


    It''s not a martial arts cultivator with three levels of divine realm that can contend with.


    The martial arts cultivators on the third level of shenlord''s realm, their combat attack power range is generally 300 chaos power, don''t underestimate 300 chaos power, this is 300 trillion dragon power!!! Enough to easily annihilate the absolute power of a small plane!


    Unfortunately, I met Su Chen.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, has three times the attack power.


    It''s just bone crushing.


    In addition, Su Chen takes the lead in making a move, suddenly, without any sign.


    Poof!!!


    Six Dean just reflected, just felt the danger of death, just felt the whole body was cold, and then No then


    There was no escape, no revolt, no confrontation.


    He''s like a living target.


    It went straight through the throat.


    It''s not that the sixth courtyard is weak, but that Su Chen is too strong.


    It''s really too strong.


    One after another, such as the horror harvest of the emperor Baoyuan, the horror effect of the anti life and death pill, the giving of the storm of the mother river, the giving of the crystal of the mother river, the giving of the heart of the mother river, as well as all kinds of pills, life purple water and so on in the ancient golden and black blood essence, the space ring of Anyu, and the terror promotion of the magic crystal


    Let Su Chen in the last six months, the strength soared hundreds of times, hundreds of times more than ah!


    Now, Su Chen dares to say that he is almost invincible under the world Lord. At most, he is a half step world Lord. He will be a little bit afraid.


    Others are ants!


    Not to mention the three levels of the divine realm.


    Su Chen is just an ordinary man who is using a submachinegun to fight with unarmed iron.


    It''s so easy that he''s bored.


    Blood, scarlet, full of air


    Full of fishy smell.


    There is only one blood hole in the throat and neck of the sixth president. The wound is not big, but it is fatal.


    Six Dean''s eyes, still can''t believe, panic, panic, that is before dying to feel the violent dangerous breath and suddenly changed from the look, so fixed.


    He died unexpectedly. He will die in Su Chen''s hands, or be killed by seckill.


    The head of the sixth house died too soon.


    It''s too sudden.


    Obviously, he just spoke forcefully and reasonably, and was still in the middle of rippling. All of a sudden, he died.


    Even many people don''t see how Su Chen did it.


    Hallucinatory.


    It''s so weird.


    In the square of the emperor''s heart, suddenly, it fell into the silence of collapsing again. All eyes were about to fly out and stare at Su Chen Keep a close eye on Su Chen.On the stage.


    Ke''s careless eyes trembled. There was a flash of fear. Then, peace returned.


    Fu Qianjiu, on the other hand, frowned tightly.


    "No way!" In the distance, Xia Geng opened his mouth wide, how could it be?!


    Is there a big state of overstepping, nearly four small states?


    It''s impossible!


    Even the most evil genius in the world of blood can''t do it!!!


    After all, it''s the divine realm level!


    It is rare for us to fight beyond our ranks.


    What''s more, it''s a big realm and four small realms?


    Xia Geng kneaded his eyes subconsciously.


    "Don''t rub your eyes. You''re right." An said lightly, humming: "what is this? How terrible the devil is? You can feel it directly. Otherwise, why do you think aunt Lin and I are so scared? "


    "Here..." Xia Geng opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Just then.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa......" Suddenly, a burst of applause.


    It''s brittle.


    From Ke unintentional.


    Ke inadvertently smiles, stares at Su Chen and claps.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Worthy of Su Chen! It''s worthy of being the super monster that made me unconscious! It''s worthy of being called the peerless monster by Da Luotian! " Ke stared at Su Chen and said with a smile.


    Su Chen''s face is not so much, and he doesn''t care to say anything after seeing Ke.


    "After hundreds of years, Su Chen, you are still a surprise." Ke inadvertently smiled: "it seems that heaven wants you and me to fight, which seems to be doomed."


    Ke has no intention or confidence.


    Well, although Su Chen killed the sixth Dean in a second, which made him have some fear for a moment, but after that, he was absolutely sure.


    Why?


    Because, although Su Chen is unexpected again, it''s frightening.


    But in fact, Su Chen''s point just now is not too strong. At least, in Ke''s unintentional view, it is the appearance from the peak of the fourth floor to the early stage of the fifth floor.


    And He Ke is the sixth level of God.


    What''s more, he was careless and had too many horrible means.

 Chapter 2097

    It''s ferocious, rebellious, unstoppable, unimaginable, and so on. It''s also the top-level supernatural powers in the imperial court that he cultivated.


    All of these give him extraordinary combat power.


    Although he has just broken through to the sixth level of the Shenzhu realm, in fact, Ke has no intention to determine his own combat effectiveness, which is only stronger than the general martial arts practitioners at the peak of the sixth level of the Shenzhu realm.


    Compared with the six presidents, He Ke unintentional strength, more than a hundred times the strong?


    Seckill six Dean, he can do it, and can do it more easily than Su Chen.


    In that case, why should he be afraid, why should he be afraid?


    Instead, you should be happy, right?


    Happy God gave him a chance to solve Su Chen himself. After all, Su Chen was the shadow of the past. Killing Su Chen himself is good for his heart of martial arts.


    "Be careful." Fu Qianjiu gave ke a careless voice and said.


    Ke''s careless heart is the answer.


    Verbal contempt, can really fight, he is absolutely attach importance to, again attach importance to.


    The other side, but Su Chen.


    The martial arts practitioners from daraotian will never forget the time when they were suppressed by Su Chen.


    Everyone can despise Su Chen, but the martial arts practitioners from Da Luotian will never.


    Then.


    In the fanatical eyes of thousands of martial arts practitioners in Dixin square, Ke didn''t care, step by step, walked down the stage of performing martial arts and towards Su Chen.


    The emperors here are really crazy in their eyes.


    Because, they want to see Ke unintentionally.


    The last time I saw Ke unintentional shot, it was the time when Ke unintentional second defeated the first emperor list at that time, it was a long time ago.


    Since then, the whole imperial court, no one is worth Ke unintentionally.


    Today, I want to see it again.


    This is definitely a scene that they can remember for a lifetime.


    Be sure to watch and stare carefully.


    Soon.


    Ke inadvertently comes to Su Chen.


    "Take out all your strength, otherwise, you may be killed like six presidents." Ke has no intention to be a Taoist. In his eyes, he is full of pure light. In his eyes, there is a kind of tyranny, self-confidence and evil spirit.


    Just the breath revealed in the eyes makes many emperors in the Dixin square swallow saliva, which is very strong!!!


    Just the eyes, so strong, it makes people tremble, Ke unintentional, such as terror!


    This is the most powerful evil in the history of the imperial court!


    The fanaticism in the eyes of the emperor was more and more crazy.


    "Very strong." Xia gengdu said solemnly that he felt the pressure from Ke''s careless eyes. It was also the sixth level of Shenzhu state. He broke through earlier than Ke''s unintentional mind for a long time, but he had an intuition that he was not the opponent of Ke''s unintentional mind who just broke through the sixth level of Shenzhu state.


    To cut the immortal body is to cut the immortal body.


    It''s terrible.


    "Is that strong?" Anyu has no words. I haven''t felt the breath of Su Chen!


    Aunt Lin is also disdainful.


    "This is my sword. It''s called Kaitian." Then, Ke unintentional hands, more a sword.


    The sword is purple gold.


    The color of the king.


    The color is introverted and has a kind of old and simple atmosphere.


    On the body of the sword, there are raised dragon seals.


    The sword is four feet long.


    The blade is not thin, but it feels extremely sharp, because the blade is rippling in the air, and the three air are crying and retreating.


    In addition, the evil spirit on this sword is too strong!!!


    At this moment, most of the martial artists dare not even move on the whole Dixin square. They are locked by the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit is so substantial that it forms a closed space.


    It is impossible to breathe between the fluctuation of the evil spirit.


    In addition, the sword even surpassed the Yundi soldiers, but it did not reach the level of Lingdi soldiers.


    It''s a half step spirit army.


    Even if it''s a half step spirit army, it''s also very strong.


    After all, even the little princess Anyu from the sixth class forces uses only the emperor Yun''s soldiers.


    This half step spirit imperial soldier is the sword of the first president of the imperial court.


    Later, it was passed on to the second president.


    After that, the third term.


    The sword of "Kaitian" has always been the identity mark of the president of the imperial court.


    Before that, the sword had been in the hands of Fu Qianjiu, the 14th president of the imperial court, and even the biggest treasure of the imperial court.


    Not long ago, Fu Qianjiu gave the sword to Ke inadvertently, and Ke inadvertently was destined to go to the world, so he could not be the next 15th president. In this case, the sword still gave Ke inadvertently.


    We can imagine Fu Qianjiu''s love for his apprentice.It''s like a heart and a lung.


    This "Kaitian" has existed for hundreds of millions of years. After the killing and wearing of 14 presidents of the imperial court, the evil spirit on it is just massive.


    Take out this sword. If the other side''s power is not strong enough, or even there is no need to fight, just the evil spirit of the sword is enough to make the other side yield and give up.


    "Not bad." Fu Qianjiu, who was still standing on the stage of martial arts, nodded his head to express his satisfaction. From the scene that tu''erke took Kai Tianjian out of his mind, we can be sure that tu''erke didn''t look down on Su Chen. It''s absolutely solemn again. It''s a very correct fighting posture.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    Besides, Su Chen is a monster.


    It''s horrible to kill the third Dean in half a step!


    To be honest, at this moment, in Fu''s opinion, even if Su Chen joined the imperial court and became emperor, he would perform very well! If not, Su Chen will become his own apprentice!


    Of course, these are all if.


    As a matter of fact, it''s Ke Wuxin who becomes emperor''s son, and Ke Wuxin who becomes Fu Qianjiu''s disciple. That''s enough.


    "This sword is good." In the distance, an Yu murmured. In the bottom of his heart, he was inexplicably upset. Obviously, he didn''t pretend to be a strong man? Said so much! As a result, before fighting, I took this sword out, and that bastard, who has nothing in his hand, is that bullying?


    It''s almost cheating.


    That''s the moment.


    "I want the sword." Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    Yeah.


    A light, soft voice.


    But there is no doubt.


    He took a fancy to the sword.


    Not because the sword is strong.


    The half step spirit emperor''s soldiers are not too strong. Su Chen, who has the sword to cut the Cang, doesn''t need this sword to fight.


    The biggest reason why he likes this sword is evil spirit!!!


    It is true that Kaitian sword contains extremely strong evil spirit, and it is the pure evil spirit generated by killing.


    The spirit and devil training needs evil spirit, doesn''t it?


    It''s been a long time since "the body of the gods and demons" was advanced.


    Because there is not enough evil spirit.


    In front of me, this sword is just for myself.

 Chapter 2098

    Devour the sword.


    Su Chen is sure that if you can''t get it right, you can advance one level.


    At the moment, Su Chen can obviously feel his body and body. His desire for the sword is like a hungry monster, who would like to swallow the sword directly.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ke didn''t mean to be stunned. Then he laughed: "want this sword?"


    Ke inadvertently raised eyebrows, disdained corners of the mouth, full-bodied rippling.


    "You, with it?" Ke''s unexpected convergence of smile, a word meal.


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Ke had no intention of shaking his wrist.


    The sword rhyme of millions of times in an instant is rippling.


    The sword is ready to roar like a tsunami.


    The strange and complicated sword is neighing.


    On the square of emperor''s heart, there were too many emperor''s sons at this moment, their faces changed wildly, and their mouths were opened in shock.


    Others don''t know, they do!!!


    This is Wuxuan ascends the sky sword.


    This is the most powerful sword technique of the imperial court.


    Even taboo swordsmanship.


    This sword technique was created by Bai Wuxuan, the first head of the imperial court hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, Bai Wuxuan was a strong man in the world.


    It has a great reputation in the world.


    It is said that in the later period of Wudao, he had watched the sky for 4.99 million years. After that, he went up to the sky with a sword.


    This sword, named Wuxuan ascending to the sky sword, is the symbol of the later stage of Baiwu Xuanwu road and the sword technique of the imperial court.


    In the imperial court, the most popular and powerful one is the sword court.


    In every new emperor, the strongest ones were almost picked out by the sword Academy.


    And the powerful and domineering of the sword academy has nothing to do with Wuxuan ascending to the sky sword.


    However, Wuxuan ascends to the sky sword is the most powerful sword technique. Over the past hundred million years, it has experienced many generations of emperors and many amazing talents. It is a pity that there are not many achievements in the cultivation of Wuxuan ascends to the sky sword.


    But Ke didn''t want to enter the imperial court, which was less than 500 years.


    In such a short time, Ke didn''t mean to How is it possible to succeed in the cultivation of Wuxuan ascend the sky sword?!!!


    Don''t say that the emperors and high-level people in the imperial court, even Fu Qianjiu, were shaken all over.


    "It''s a great honor! It''s a great honor to be in the imperial court! " Fu Qianjiu mumbled, his face red.


    To be honest, he didn''t know that Ke inadvertently had successfully cultivated "Wuxuan ascends the sky sword".


    This is 30 years ago, just handed over to Ke unintentionally!


    This is only 30 years, Ke inadvertently on the introduction, on the success of cultivation?


    Any words can''t describe Ke''s unintentional evil!


    What a monster!


    "It''s really terrible..." In the distance, Xia Geng could not help but open his mouth again. If he thought that he was not Ke''s opponent in the first moment, then, at this moment, when Ke had no intention to show the "Wuxuan ascends the sky sword", he had an intuition that he could be killed by Ke unintentionally.


    Defeat and kill are two concepts.


    In the same realm, you can be killed by the other side, or you are too rubbish. Your strength and realm are not worthy of the name.


    Or the other side is too rebellious.


    Obviously, Ke didn''t mean to be too rebellious.


    At the same time.


    Whoo


    Ke inadvertently in a short, extreme instant, "Wuxuan ascends the sky sword" has been ready to the extreme.


    He locked in Su Chen.


    A sword flies.


    Sword out.


    In the space in front of him, there were thousands of cyclones, tens of thousands of cyclones, all of which seemed to have a soul and were controlled by Ke unintentionally. The cyclones accompanied the cyclones, and constantly condensed into a cyclonic storm, which shrouded in the sword and rushed towards the dust.


    At the same time, the three air spaces and the earth will be integrated on the whole Dixin square.


    Deep in the heart of the earth, it seems that the devil is roaring.


    Over the sky, a sword light projection, across the sky slanting across the nine heavy sky.


    Seen from a distance, the endless light of swords poured down from nine days, forming a light curtain of Taoism, which almost covered the whole shengqian city. The whole shengqian city seemed to be pulled into a taste of only evil spirit and sword spirit.


    What''s more strange is that when the sword is played, everyone on the scene feels that there seems to be an extra layer of sword cloud floating in the air.


    These sword clouds are going up. It seems that they are going to make every martial artist climb to the sky.


    Wuxuan ascends the sky sword.


    I see.


    One sword, ascend the sky.


    At this moment, more than 90% of the emperors in Dixin square are crawling!!!I can''t bear it at all.


    Even though the sword does not lock them.


    But the suppression of the sword taste from the soul made them lose their soul.


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a sword shadow emerged, which clearly knew whether it was a real sword or a terror that made their mind collapse and almost tear.


    Too real.


    "Good!!!" On the stage of martial arts performance, Fu Qianjiu''s face became more and more red. He was too excited to control himself. He held up his head and chest and was extremely proud.


    He was the fourteenth president of the imperial court.


    Not much has been achieved.


    It''s just a matter of principle.


    But at the moment, he dared to say that he was the best Dean besides Bai Wuxuan, the first one who created the imperial court, because he had a disciple and a good disciple who rebelled against the sky.


    Fu Qianjiu seems to have seen in the future, when Ke inadvertently crisscrossed the world and became famous, the glory of the imperial court is also slowly rising.


    The most wonderful and proud step in his life is to accept Ke as a disciple, right?


    "Ancestors, have you seen it? "Wuxuan ascends the sky sword" reappears Ke was so excited that he even had some tears around his eyes. He looked at the sky slightly. At this moment, he seemed to have more than ten presidents attached to him.


    "It''s a very good sword, Ke inadvertently has some strength." At the same time, Su Chen smiled, with a little more appreciation in her eyes.


    And the laughter he said to himself had just fallen.


    Then.


    The whole of him, he disappeared.


    Body movement.


    It''s blinking.


    It''s too fast to imagine.


    Go straight to the sword of wuxuandengtian sword.


    Before the sword.


    Face to face is a fist!!!


    It''s simple, but it''s not easy.


    Yes, Su Chen didn''t use magic crystal, seven segments of sword rhyme + nine road rules + one sword of the three most precious faces of the universe, or chopping the Cang sword array, etc. none of these powerful moves was used by Su Chen.


    Yeah.


    Ke didn''t deserve it.


    Ke no matter how strong he is, he will be rebellious.


    But in fact, he is only the sixth level of the divine realm.


    Under the bonus of Kaitian sword and Wuxuan ascend to the sky sword, Ke''s strength at this moment may be comparable to that of the seven levels of shenlord.

 Chapter 2099

    Well, barely comparable.


    But so it is.


    Even in the early stage of the seventh level of Shenzhu, it''s still ants, isn''t it?


    Su Chen did his best to use the fist, such as Sanli transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, Xi''s power, Lao Long''s power and Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    3200 the power of chaos roars.


    You should know that the existence of the seven levels of the general divine realm is only 2000 chaotic forces, the most.


    3200 chaotic force is definitely the force of rolling level.


    In addition, in order to have enough assurance, Su Chen also added one of the three greatest treasures of the face of the universe: gods, demons, ghosts and fires.


    Such a punch!


    Strong can''t be described.


    At the time of Su Chen''s blow.


    On the whole Dixin square, only a few people feel the chilling effect of this fist.


    One is Fu Qianjiu, one is aunt Lin, one is Xia Geng, and the other is an dialect.


    Another is Ke unintentional.


    In particular, Ke didn''t care. He was arrogant, domineering and powerful. He was indifferent and disdainful like the arrival of the emperor, and so on.


    All of a sudden, it was put into the mixer.


    It is directly stirred and torn.


    His face is as pale as a dead face!!!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Ka


    A sound of rupture suddenly broke.


    It was as if the sky had been broken from the middle.


    Too clear and crisp.


    Too harsh.


    While the voice is rippling, it attracts the attention of all the people


    Only Only Only see


    The sword of Wuxuan ascends to the sky is broken directly!


    Break into pieces.


    There was no resistance for a moment.


    It''s like a piece of glass, smashed by a heavy hammer.


    It''s not a level at all.


    The gap is too big.


    Not only that, when the sword suddenly broke, the sky was dim!


    Originally roaring, boiling, and filled with the meaning of the eight wild swords, they disappeared directly. Those swords turned into plaintive rain and fell from the sky.


    Nine days up, that thousands of sword light, also fall star general fall.


    More ferocious is!!!


    In everyone''s eyes, it can be clearly seen that Su Chen''s fist, after smashing the sword of wuxuandengtian sword, is still moving forward, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he smashed the sky sword with a forceful blow.


    He smashed on the Kaitian sword of the Lingdi soldiers.


    Fortunately, Kaitian sword didn''t break, but it also bent to 90 degrees.


    We can imagine the ferocity of Su Chen''s fist.


    This kind of power, all through opens the sky sword, poured into Ke unintentional body.


    The first is Ke inadvertently holding the right arm of the sky sword, which directly becomes the blood fog, which is dazzling, scarlet and blood and flesh blurred.


    Not only that, Ke unintentional chest ribs and so on, all kinds of fractures, tears, miserable.


    Even Ke''s careless shoulder has become a blur.


    Although Ke Wuxin is still alive, he can fly out. At the same time, his body is shaking constantly. In the shaking, his body has been torn. It''s all the fist power of Su Chen who surges in his body.


    After a breath.


    Boom!!!


    Ke inadvertently bumped into the south corner of Dixin square, smashing a stone wall with a history of billions of years into pieces.


    And now.


    That opens the sky sword, because Ke unintentional arm is broken, also dropped naturally.


    It was not dropped on the ground, but in Su Chen''s hands.


    Now.


    There was silence.


    No one on the Dixin square has responded from the extreme shock, disbelief and panic.


    One by one, they are still in the state of losing their souls.


    Su Chen, however, is the only one who is still active, still smiling, still breathing quietly, and still has no thought fluctuation.


    He glanced at Ke Wuxin, who was not dead in the distance.


    It''s not a rush, is it?


    First of all, satisfy the body''s appetite. At this moment, he is holding the Heaven Sword. His body''s desire is boiling.


    I want to devour this sword.


    And "the body of the gods and demons" has been rotated by itself.


    The next moment.


    Under the spotlight.


    In everyone''s bloodshot and cracked eyes.


    Su Chen grabs both ends of the sky sword with his abrupt hands.


    One push.


    Keng!!!


    Break!


    Break the sky sword directly.


    This sword, after all, is not Lingdi''s soldier, so Su Chen can break it.What''s more, under the previous punch, the sword has been seriously injured.


    It''s not hard to break.


    After breaking the Heaven Sword, Su Chen Unexpectedly I even rubbed the fragments of the sword.


    Yeah.


    It''s like kneading noodles. Sheng Sheng crushes the fragments of those swords into iron ruins.


    And then.


    He opened his mouth.


    One by one, I threw it into my mouth.


    On the face, it''s still a very satisfied look. Of course, it''s satisfied. After eating it, the Shenfu works, refining and absorbing all kinds of things, and gains benefits. And the horrible evil spirit contained in the fragments of the sword is absorbed by the Shenmo refining body crazily.


    Su Chen''s body is like a cell just awakened.


    Life is raging.


    Wanton absorption.


    Su Chen can feel the excitement of his body.


    Su Chen is also very excited, because at the moment, he can feel the increase of physical strength.


    For him, it''s just a crazy promotion, isn''t it?


    What a gift.


    Su Chen is satisfied.


    But at the moment, it scared the martial arts practitioners to be annihilated.


    Not to mention the ordinary emperors, the high-level officials of the imperial court and so on.


    It''s Fu Qianjiu. He''s going to have convulsions all over.


    Look at Aunt Lin and Anyu again. They keep breathing like people who have just drowned have been rescued.


    Living and swallowing half a step of Emperor Ling''s soldiers?


    In the end, they are crazy, their eyes are wrong, and Su Chen is crazy!!!


    Even in the big world, I haven''t heard anything so crazy!


    Even in the void, those monsters can''t devour the half step spirit soldiers at will!


    Aunt Lin and Anyu are cold all over and are trapped in the ice cellar


    They clearly overestimate Su Chen. Why Or underestimated?


    "Here This This... " Xia Geng can''t speak. He almost kneels down.


    After several breaths, Su Chen almost absorbed Kaitian sword, and couldn''t help shaking his head: "unfortunately, it''s such a Kaitian sword, if there are more than one."


    The voice is light.


    Spread all over Dixin square.


    Rippling in the ears of every martial artist.


    Yeah.


    He hasn''t had enough.


    [what we owe yesterday, plus what we owe today, should be 6 more. Then, I got up in the morning and wrote for more than six hours. I coughed up and wrote seven chapters at a time. Is the Antarctic sea still very hard? Cough, first of all, boast about yourself. Then, all kinds of ticket requests The number of votes is really too small. Brothers and sisters, can you vote some biases? Thank you for the Antarctic sea. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, named "pick up a beautiful wife of President". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 2100

    "Although there is still no breakthrough in" body training by gods and demons ", it has made a great progress. Now, by all means, my pure physical strength should reach 3500 chaos, right Su Chen thought.


    It''s really a big harvest.


    One and a half steps of Emperor Ling''s soldiers have made him advance 300 chaos power. This promotion is not big. You know, even if it''s life waterlogging + ancient Jinwu blood essence + 340 bottles of top-level pills, it only makes Su Chen increase 700 chaos power.


    He didn''t eat enough from the bottom of his heart.


    If only there were a few more such half step spirit soldiers?


    It''s a pity that such an opportunity can''t be met. It''s not only a half step spirit Imperial Army, but also a complete match sword of the 14 generations of imperial court directors. After hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it has such a concentration of evil spirit. If you want to change into another half step spirit Imperial Army, don''t even think about it.


    Far away.


    Ke, who can''t even stand up seriously, raises his head and stares at Su Chen. He even forgets that he is still alive and can''t feel the pain, only the pain of breaking down!!!


    Why?


    He is not as good as Su Chen?!


    Why?!!!


    All that remained in his mind was the idea of madness.


    At that time, in daraotian, he was suppressed by Su Chen. He could not even see the back of Su Chen. Later, he got an opportunity to replace Su Chen. From then on, he became the emperor and rose.


    In the past few hundred years, he has been training for thousands of miles in a day. How many myths and miracles has he created, and how many emperors and high-level officials have he stunned?


    Even master Fu Qianjiu lamented that he was merciless to the emperor''s court and gave it to him.


    In less than five hundred years, he has broken through three or four major realms and forty or so minor realms!


    The speed of cultivating martial arts is faster than that of eating and drinking water.


    He thought that he finally got rid of Su Chen?


    Su Chen and himself are not a world after all, are they?


    But what about the reality?


    What he pursues, yearns for, strives for, strives for, is proud, thinks, is nothing, has been smashed by Su Chen''s fist!


    His heart of martial arts, his state of mind, all split in a flash, and broke into pieces.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." All of a sudden, Ke didn''t want to look up and laugh. The blood in his mouth kept spraying. He didn''t want to!!! Really not! Is it true that even if I open the door, have the adventures against the sky, have the favor of the heaven, have the air fortune bonus of the whole imperial court, and have everything, I still can''t catch up with Su Chen?


    Not satisfied!


    He doesn''t agree!


    In the quiet Dixin square, Ke Wuxin is just like a madman. His blood and flesh are blurred, and his blood red eyes are expanding, as if all the rubble are going to burst.


    His laughter was full of collapse and craziness. His hair was covered and his face was ferocious, just like a demon with blood all over his body.


    "Unintentional! Unintentional!! Unintentional!!! " Fu Qianjiu shouted, if you want Ke to be calm, you can feel Ke''s heart breaking down. He is very anxious.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that Ke would be defeated unintentionally.


    Lose to a kid who is not a God.


    Lost to a boy under five hundred years old.


    This is the biggest wonder in the universe


    He has refreshed his three martial arts cultivation concepts.


    If he saw it with his own eyes, killed it or crushed its spirit, he could not believe it!


    At that moment, he also understood that in those days, the so-called God, who was proud and proud of the head of the sixth house, was stupid to the extreme, just stupid to the point of brain damage.


    The first was su Chen.


    Ke has no intention. Second, he should.


    It''s not as good as Su Chen.


    Far less.


    Eight thousand miles away!


    Even if Su Chen didn''t join the imperial court, or cultivate the terrifying martial arts resources of the imperial court, or even if Su Chen didn''t have himself as a teacher, or even if he didn''t get so many adventures, he could still hang Ke unintentionally for hundreds of years.


    Can you imagine the gap between them?


    Six presidents, the first sinner in the history of the imperial court!


    And Fu Qianjiu, who is also a self righteous fool, thinks that he has got an extremely pure evil spirit. Unexpectedly


    In the end, there is no insight.


    Ke unintentional is not the first genius in history, far from it, do not scold?


    Compared with Ke, he has no intention of genius, and ah!!! No, no!


    The key is.


    The imperial court once had a chance to get Su Chen. It''s a little bit short!


    By arrogant six presidents, arrogant oneself, arrogant imperial court missed, life missed.


    What kind of regret is it? Pain? The heart is dripping blood!


    Think about it. If Su Chen is a member of the imperial court, who is less than 500 years old, and hangs on the sixth floor of the divine realm, what kind of reverse glory will the imperial court get?!But at this moment, even if Fu Qianjiu, then shocked, then regretted, then wanted to flog six deans, then wanted to scold mother, also late!


    Did he express his regret now, and Su Chen joined the imperial court? Don''t hate the imperial court? impossible.


    Doomed, the imperial court and Su Chen have gone to the opposite side.


    And Ke is not intentional, although it is far less than Su Chen, it is also an unimaginable evil, a genius that never appeared in the history of the imperial court, and it is also entrusted with endless hope and consumed countless efforts.


    So, of course, Fu Qianjiu can''t see Ke''s unintentional abandonment.


    He is not worried that Su Chen can kill Ke inadvertently at the moment, because Fu Qianjiu is present. Now, Ke inadvertently has been seriously injured and has been defeated. If Su Chen really wants to kill him, he will stop him.


    He will have the cheek to do it himself.


    What he worried about was that Ke inadvertently was defeated by Su Chen easily, and he broke his heart of martial arts cultivation, broke his mood, and had no possibility to move forward.


    So, at the moment, Fu Qianjiu is nervous. He wants Ke to calm down and lose!!! Not terrible! If you are afraid, you will never have the heart to fight again!


    "Hahahaha..." Unfortunately, Fu Chiu reprimanded at the moment, and Ke didn''t seem to hear it. He cried and laughed like crazy.


    "Ke has no intention!!! Calm down! " Fu Qianjiu''s face was black and blue. His voice suddenly became heavy. Even his breath rushed towards Ke unintentionally.


    Fu Qianjiu is the existence of eight levels of divine realm.


    His strength is much stronger than Ke''s unwillingness.


    Under the pressure of the breath, Ke, who had been seriously injured, was unconscious. His body trembled, and he was paralyzed, almost prostrate.


    In such a moment, he had some rational thinking.


    He crawled to the ground and raised his head with all his strength. All of a sudden, blood and tears rolled: "master! I failed!!! I was unintentional and defeated! It''s a failure! "


    Ke''s voice was hoarse to the extreme.


    "I''ve lost. There''s still a chance." Fu''s meal is one word at a time.


    Ke has no intention of silence.


    Fu Qianjiu breathed a sigh of relief and thought Ke had no idea.

 Chapter 2101

    However.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    "Master, i ke have no intention. I can lose, but I will never lose to Su Chen!"!!! Absolutely not! " Ke inadvertently suddenly quiet way, yes, is quiet, face full of strange quiet look, but his eyes, but a kind of crazy irrational.


    "Unintentional..." Fu Qianjiu subconsciously has a bad feeling about what he just wants to say.


    Suddenly.


    "Dark without sky, i ke have no intention, would like to enter the dark magic Road, and seek the supreme strength of the heavens!" Ke had no intention to speak devoutly.


    At the same time of Ke''s unintentional opening, a strange scene appeared


    Only see.


    Ke''s blood, which was stained with bright red, began to boil and wriggle. The waves of blood were fluctuating, just like a breeze across the lake.


    And the color of the blood, which is visible to the naked eye, turns black.


    Not only that, Ke unintentional hair, even in the rapid change to white, pure white.


    And Ke''s unintentional eyes are even redder. Moreover, they are the same kind of red that doesn''t matter whether they are white or black. They are scarlet. The red eyes of hungry monsters are full of cruel and cold scarlet.


    In addition, Ke inadvertently broke his arms, ribs and so on, which were reborn visible to the naked eye.


    A disgusting, horrible, evil and dark atmosphere rippled from Ke''s unintentional body in all directions.


    Ke unintentional body, in the rebirth at the same time, is also constantly expanding, enlarging.


    The ground on and off his body was rapidly sunken and infected black.


    "No!!!" On the stage of performing martial arts, Fu Qianjiu almost fell down directly. His throat vibrated and his eyeballs contracted to the extreme. He stared at Ke intensely. It was a thrill. It was a thrill


    Possessed?


    Falling into the dark side?


    The dark side, the horrible, evil dark side.


    The easiest way to be possessed is to sacrifice one''s soul to the dark side, which is the strongest.


    When sacrificing, the darkness will not be felt by heaven.


    After sacrificing one''s soul, one will get the gift of darkness!!!


    The strength will be increased crazily.


    But, from then on, will become a devil, will be a devil, the heart of the bad, will be far more than good.


    The road of martial arts before will be destroyed.


    The former wudaogenji would collapse directly.


    From then on, depending on killing for a living will become cruel, bloodthirsty and inhuman.


    Even, it can be said, is not a person.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the demons of the dark plane invaded Yan plane and swept the whole Yan plane.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the demons of the dark side have always been fought by everyone.


    No matter the influence of Yan position, no matter what friction, dispute, life and death hatred exist between them, but in the face of demons, sacrificing souls, falling into the dark position, the attitude of martial artists is the same, that is to kill!


    In other words, at the moment, Ke is possessed by the dark side. From then on, Yan Weimian, a world full of sunshine, aura and stars, has nothing to do with Ke''s carelessness. He is either killed by those who ignore the martial arts, or he escapes into the dark side. From then on, he is immersed in the darkness and sink of the dark side.


    After Ke had no intention of being possessed, he had nothing to do with the imperial court since then.


    This is the most evil genius in the history of the imperial court, which has been given endless hope and many proud geniuses. The imperial court has lost and will never lose.


    At this moment, Ke unintentional has been in the process of enchantment, although, it has not completely completed this process, it is also irreversible.


    As long as you start to get possessed, it''s irreversible.


    "It''s because of me..." Fu Qianjiu was in the same spot, the whole person, like thousands of years old, his face was bleak.


    Fu felt that it was because he gave ke a dark crystal with no intention that it would be so.


    Yesterday, Ke inadvertently went to the emperor''s pavilion and narrated his disregard and cold reception in front of Anyu.


    Fu Qianjiu understood that Ke didn''t want to give some good things to his master.


    Fu Qianjiu didn''t refuse. He was such a disciple.


    Moreover, he has no offspring.


    I have already regarded Ke unintentionally as my family member.


    So, he gave it.


    Dark crystal, all given.


    Of course, when it comes to dark crystals, he reminds us that dark crystals are dangerous.


    When absorbing the dark crystal, we must annihilate the evil thoughts, magic thoughts and dark plane emotions in the dark crystal.


    He thought that Ke didn''t mean to do it.


    Unfortunately, Ke didn''t mean to do that.


    As a result, at this moment, Ke can be possessed by the devil with no intention. It''s so easy. Otherwise, it''s not easy for ordinary martial artists to become possessed."Big bastard, don''t kill him?! Don''t kill him now At the same time, Anyu suddenly shouted.


    At this time, Ke unintentionally is in the process of being possessed.


    The breath goes crazy.


    The strength is also in the crazy promotion.


    Once get Ke unintentionally into the devil to complete, the strength may be another level of terror.


    At that time, Su Chen will surely die.


    Even if you are possessed, some obsessions will not change.


    For example, Su Chen is Ke''s mindless obsession. He is possessed by the devil. What he hates most is Su Chen. He still wants to kill Su Chen.


    Anyu doesn''t know what Su Chen is waiting for. It''s very urgent.


    She doesn''t know why she''s worried. Maybe she thinks Su Chen is too stupid to look at her, right?


    "Yuer, you..." Aunt Lin was surprised and took a look at Anyu.


    "People who are possessed, everyone yells. Although that big bastard is hateful, he is even more damned to be possessed." An Yu is slightly embarrassed, whispered.


    "That''s right." Aunt Lin nodded.


    At the same time, Su Chen still has no action.


    He just looked at Ke unintentionally and watched Ke unintentionally.


    Being possessed can really improve your strength, which can be increased several times or even ten times.


    But what about that?


    Even if Ke''s unintentional strength has been increased ten or even dozens of times, in Su Chen''s view, it is still a garbage, still can be killed according to the seconds, that''s all.


    So, he''s not in a hurry.


    Absolute strength gives Su Chen absolute confidence.


    Another, Su Chen is now in a trance.


    Possessed?


    He remembered a figure.


    He thought of a figure who was determined to be possessed in order to save himself.


    Jiling''er.


    A woman in the heart of Su Chen.


    Fortunately, Ji ling''er''s infatuation with the devil in those days did not directly sacrifice her soul to the dark sky, so she was saved.


    And he saved it.


    With absolute space, I got the nihilistic Bodhi leaf.


    Unfortunately.


    It seems that jiling''er''s magic is gone, but she still doesn''t wake up.


    Now jiling''er has been in the dark world of Su Chen.


    But I''m still alive.


    But it''s like living dead.


    As for the day when jiling''er can wake up, Su Chen doesn''t know.


    Su Chen can''t do anything, because Ji ling''er is sleeping.


    According to Jiuyou''s conjecture, jiling''er is the blood of Phoenix, and it''s extremely high blood of Phoenix.


    If jiling''er is an ordinary martial artist, he should be able to wake up after being demonized by the nihilistic Bodhi leaves.


    Unfortunately, Ji linger is not an ordinary martial artist, but a phoenix with a high blood level.


    One time in the devil, one time out of the devil, and two special experiences seem to stimulate the higher blood vessels in jiling''er''s body and make jiling''er move towards a higher blood vessels awakening direction.


    This time, the generation of higher blood vessels is not easy. It seems that it needs a long sleep.


    In fact, for jiling''er, these hundreds of years of deep sleep is not long, because the life span of the Phoenix is much more terrible than that of human beings. Even if they don''t practice, the normal Phoenix can live for tens of millions of years. If they practice, they can live for tens of millions of years or even longer.


    The sleep of the Phoenix people has lasted for thousands and tens of thousands of years.


    These hundreds of years, for jiling''er, may really be a normal sleep.


    "Linger, when will you wake up?" At this moment, seeing Ke''s unintentional enchantment, Su Chen thought of jiling''er, a beautiful and soft place in his heart.


    Up to now, Su Chen still remembers Ji ling''er blocking in front of him and resolutely falling into the devil.

 Chapter 2102

    "Big bastard, why don''t you do it?!" In the distance, Anyu shouted again.


    Su Chen is obviously stunned.


    Anyu is speechless.


    Is this bastard a fool?


    Can''t you see Ke''s unconsciousness in the enchantment, the crazy rising of breath?


    At the beginning, Ke inadvertently was on the sixth floor of shenzhujing, but he had the strength barely comparable to the seventh floor of shenzhujing. Now, not only the injury is better, but also the breath is growing all the way.


    In the quiet, waiting and stupefied breath of Su Chen, Ke''s careless breath seems to have been promoted to the peak of the seventh level of Shenzhu. The key is still in progress. It seems that Su Chen has great potential.


    Then go on like this, wait for Ke to have no intention to enter the devil''s process to end completely, be defeated by only hand, exterminate, it is Su Chen oneself.


    Su Chen really wants to die!


    I''m looking for death!


    Anyu is really in a hurry.


    Aunt Lin frowned for me too. She felt that Su Chentuo was too big.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen glances at Anyu, but there are some accidents. Do you care about yourself, girl?


    This girl has a little conscience. Well, I know that yesterday, she spared her. Because she was kind and beautiful, she didn''t kill her or seriously hurt her.


    Today, I am grateful to help myself.


    Not bad.


    "Asshole! Damn bastard!!! " An Yu just saw Su Chen''s eyes, and her face turned red, as if she had been caught stealing. At the same time, she felt Su Chen''s eyes, and she was going mad.


    This bastard, it''s really bad.


    Bad character.


    I don''t know good people.


    Death deserves it.


    Yeah!


    What do you care about him?


    Wouldn''t it be better if he died?


    "Well, I''m sure you''re very kind." An Yu thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Chen glanced at Anyu, moved his eyes and looked at Ke unintentionally.


    Eyes, suddenly cold.


    Although, Ke is not interested in the devil, reminds him of jiling''er.


    But this does not prevent him from killing Ke unintentionally.


    Well, Ke has no intention. He will surely die.


    That''s the moment.


    When Su Chen looked at Ke unintentionally, no one thought that Fu Qianjiu was actually standing in front of Ke''s unintentional body and blocking Ke''s unintentional body!


    "How, to give Ke no intention to buy time?" Su Chen smiles. It''s interesting.


    At the moment, Ke is still possessed.


    It will take some time.


    Fu Qianjiu, the master, did a good job!


    "Damn it!!! The dean of the imperial court, damn it! " In the distance, an Yu was angry and his face was cold: "is he defending the possessed?"


    Aunt Lin''s face changed.


    This kind of maintenance entrant, it can be said, directly stands on the opposite side of human martial arts practitioners.


    Fu Qianjiu should be killed.


    At this moment, even the emperor''s son and the high-rise in the imperial courtyard on the Dixin square changed their faces severely.


    It''s a very dangerous action for the dean to protect Ke at the moment.


    Fu Qianjiu represents the imperial court.


    If someone wants to pass it on.


    The imperial court is not far from being annihilated.


    It''s a big sin to defend the possessed.


    Fu Qianjiu said nothing.


    His face was livid.


    He knows how dangerous it is to act at the moment.


    However, he just wanted to buy some time for Ke unintentionally.


    Yeah.


    Ke is damned after he has no intention to be possessed.


    But Su Chen is even worse.


    Without Su Chen, there is no such thing. Without Su Chen, the imperial court is still the glorious imperial court, and Ke Wuxin is the most proud monster in the history of the imperial court.


    All because of Su Chen, destroyed the imperial court, destroyed Ke unintentionally, destroyed himself.


    He hates!


    I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    He wanted to buy time for his apprentice until Ke had no intention of being possessed.


    Then, Ke, who was possessed successfully, killed Su Chen unintentionally, and completed his obsession and revenge.


    At that time, Ke unintentionally died. He was chased to death by the man who practised martial arts. He didn''t care.


    Now.


    Su Chen took an unexpected look at Fu Qianjiu.


    Originally, there was no good feeling for Fu Qianjiu.


    On the contrary, now, seeing Fu Qianjiu standing in front of Ke''s unintentional body, he has some good feelings.


    At that time, jiling''er fell into the devil and countless people shouted to fight and kill!!!


    He is also willing to stand in front of linger, rather than give up his love.


    Su Chen thinks that this is what he should do.It''s what men should do.


    Fu Qianjiu''s action in front of Ke''s unintentional body at the moment, however, has such a taste.


    Interesting.


    "If you want to fight or kill, wait until you''re finished." Fu Qianjiu''s voice was hoarse and dignified, staring at Su Chen: "if before this, you want to take advantage of people''s danger, then even if I have a thick skin, I will do it myself, and I will stop you."


    Fu Qianjiu is totally open-minded.


    He only needs Su Chen to die.


    As for cheekiness, no more.


    Even after today, he decided to step down as president.


    He is not qualified to be the president of the imperial court.


    "Shameless!!!" It''s shameless to hear Fu Qianjiu say that an''s tone is dead? Do you want to wait for Ke to be possessed? Now interrupt Ke unintentionally into the devil is to take advantage of the danger? Funny.


    It was possessed.


    It''s not a breakthrough.


    For Su Chen to be possessed, can Fu Qianjiu stop Su Chen and let Ke wait for Su Chen to succeed before starting?


    It''s not only an Yu who thinks so, but also many emperors and high-rise people in Dixin square have changed their faces again. Obviously, they all feel that Fu Qianjiu has passed.


    I''ve heard of waiting for others to break through, cultivate magic power, break through barriers, etc. It''s a kind of demeanor, a kind of martial arts temperament of martial artists.


    I haven''t heard of it. I have to wait for people to succeed.


    "You know what? Even if you don''t stand in front of him, I will wait for him to be possessed and kill him. " Next moment, Su Chen smiled, abruptly, quietly and quite uninteresting.


    He didn''t open his mouth to Fu Qianjiu, and Su Chen slightly converged his smile and raised his eyebrows: "but now you are standing in front of Ke unintentionally, tell me that you are thick skinned, but also want to stop me, ha ha You know what? I''m a man with a bad temper. I don''t like to eat hard or soft. "


    Speaking of this, Su Chen''s voice suddenly became domineering. He stared at Fu Qianjiu and said, "I really want to see if you can stop me?"


    The sound just dropped.


    Suddenly!


    Su Chen is like playing magic.


    No one could see how he drew his sword.


    But in Su Chen''s hand, there is a sword.


    Sword.


    Out.


    Hiss


    A sword flies.


    3500 the most powerful force of chaos.


    In the middle of the seventh period, sword rhyme accompanies.


    Nine road rules accompany.


    A sword at the top.


    A roar came out.


    So to speak. The power of 3500 chaos is not comparable to that of a martial arts cultivator in the early stage of the eighth level of Shenzhu. The power range of the martial arts cultivator in the early stage of the eighth level of Shenzhu is about 2500 chaos, which is still the kind of strength that is good at.

 Chapter 2103

    The power of 3500 chaos is enough to crush the existence of the eighth level of a divine realm.


    What''s more, there are seven horrible, unimaginable and rare mid-term sword rhymes?


    There are also rules of the road mixed with the level of flexibility, and so on.


    This sword is really strong.


    Sword movement, directly fixed space, time.


    Fixed thinking, fixed eyes.


    A sword moves, just like a sky brush, drawing a stroke on the sky.


    Speed is not enough to describe, sharp is not enough to describe.


    This sword is natural.


    It''s like a Heaven Sword.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In Su Chen''s moment, Fu Qianjiu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that he was wrong.


    It''s a big mistake.


    Wrong is out of line.


    It turns out It turns out It turns out that when Su Chen and tu''erke didn''t want to fight each other, they decided I still haven''t tried my best.


    It turns out that Su Chen''s strength is far stronger than his imagination.


    As the existence of the eighth floor of the God''s realm and the dean of the imperial court, Fu Qianjiu found out desperately that he was not qualified to avoid the sword, and had no confidence to block it by himself!!!


    But.


    Fu Qianjiu is a super old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years and has experienced countless battles.


    Experience.


    After the horror and despair in the limit time.


    He drives himself, drives his defense baby.


    The dragon is like armor.


    A defense treasure made of leather armor from the nihilistic dragon elephant.


    The dragon image of nothingness, the monsters of terror that only exist in nothingness, and the monsters that the nothingness devours are monsters of one level.


    This dragon like armor is a super demon who came from the imperial court and soared to the world more than 40 million years ago. Many years later, he returned to the imperial court and gave it a gift to appreciate the cultivation of the imperial court.


    This dragon is like armor. Although it''s not an imperial soldier, it''s much stronger than the general defensive cloud imperial soldier.


    After Fu Qianjiu tried, when he was on the seventh level of the divine Kingdom, he attacked the dragon like armor with all his strength. After a test, he was able to defend.


    One millionth of a breath.


    The dragon is like armor, just covering Fu Qianjiu.


    There is no time interval.


    Sword!


    Here we are.


    Hiss


    A treacherous, slightly harsh, some strange voice, rippling.


    Then.


    It can be seen clearly that the dragon is like a armor. All of a sudden, the light disappears and the breath disappears.


    A clear sword mark appears on the dragon like armor.


    Sword mark, extremely neat.


    Piercing!!!


    Straight through.


    Light and loose.


    At the same time.


    On Fu''s neck, there is another bright red, a very, very thin bright red color.


    Fu Qianjiu is not dead, but his soul is scared to be lost.


    Just now, he clearly felt that death was coming.


    Ten thousand percent will die!


    He, live.


    He didn''t understand.


    He stared at Su Chen.


    I don''t understand.


    He was sure that just now, Su Chen''s sword was deliberately restrained and didn''t want his own life.


    It was su Chen who deliberately left him to die.


    Why?


    Fu Qianjiu stares at Su Chen. Except for the shock, fear and fear that the spirit will be torn apart, he can only understand!!!


    Shouldn''t you just kill yourself?


    Fu Qianjiu is cold all over. While staring at Su Chen, he is still recalling the sword of Su Chen just now. It is the strongest, most incredible, most fierce, fastest, most aggressive and purest sword he has felt in his life of hundreds of millions of years.


    This sword came from a young man under 500 years old!


    Ha ha ha


    At that time, the six presidents, themselves, and the whole imperial court all felt that it was a stroke of genius and the greatest luck to get Ke unintentionally and replace Su Chen!


    Funny.


    All satire!


    "So strong!!!" In the distance, aunt Lin''s face was pale. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and her voice trembled slightly: "yesterday, he He didn''t give us all his strength, not even a tenth of his strength. It''s really strong. "


    Just now, Su Chen''s sword is not aimed at her.


    But she still felt a dangerous will to die!


    Just now, Su Chen''s sword, seckilling the top of the eighth floor of a God''s realm, is not a problem.


    It''s really too strong. It''s beyond imagination."He..." What did Anyu just want to say.


    But just then.


    "Whew, whew, whew Wheezing, wheezing... " A shrill, evil, roaring, cruel, weird laugh that covers the whole world suddenly rippled out. It was clearly just a laugh, but, I don''t know why, it gave people an unimaginable cold taste.


    Laughter, from Ke unintentional.


    From a full height of more than 10 meters, all swarthy, black airflow wrapped, blood colored eyes, all fast no flesh Ke unintentional.


    Ke had no intention and was completely possessed.


    The whole process, successful, completed.


    Nine floors!


    The ninth floor of shenlord!


    It''s the ninth floor of Shenzhu!


    At this moment, Ke was careless and Unexpectedly It''s the ninth floor of Shenzhu!


    Ke''s heartless and unscrupulous devil laugh.


    Just laughing, 80% of the emperors in the suppressed Dixin square knelt on the ground.


    Even, Ke didn''t do anything, just stood there, just laughed, the whole Dixin square was covered by a layer of dark magic.


    All the people in Dixin square have a sense of losing themselves, just like being in danger between life and death. It''s terrible!


    "Su Chen It''s because you don''t cherish the opportunity. The process of my enchantment is so long, but you didn''t do it. It''s because you didn''t know how to live or die No wonder others!!! Su Chen, do you regret it? " Then, Ke inadvertently stared at Su Chen and shouted.


    He still has some thoughts.


    But the voice was stiff.


    A kind of rigidity full of endless bloody and negative emotions.


    "Here What about this? He actually completed the process of entering the devil, the divine master''s land On the ninth floor... " Anyu''s face was pale.


    Aunt Lin''s face was also very solemn and silent, and her eyes were full of fear.


    At the moment, Ke didn''t give aunt Lin the feeling of being a giant.


    The most powerful.


    Su Chen, lost the best chance to kill Ke unintentionally.


    Su Chen, it''s a wrong step!


    A wrong step is likely to be fatal!!!


    "Good." Fu Qianjiu smiled. Because he was so excited, his face turned red and he smiled.


    He knew that his goal was to be achieved.


    Ke has no intention to become a demon.


    Moreover, it is very, very successful.


    The ninth floor of Shenzhu.


    It''s a lot more successful than you think.


    Su Chen must die.


    Although paid the ultimate price, as long as Su Chen died, it is worth it.


    It''s really worth it.


    The same second.


    "Dean, do you know why my sword didn''t kill you just now?" Su Chen slightly moved his eyes and looked at Fu Qianjiu, who was red with excitement.


    Fu Qianjiu''s face was heavy.


    "Because, first leave you a life, let you see even if Ke inadvertently success into the devil, still weak poor." Su Chen said with a smile, well, the smile is light, but the light smile is endless self-confidence, pure hegemony.


    [4:00:00, 3:00:00 every day, today is another chapter, hahaha Is it worth encouraging? Ask for a ticket! All kinds of tickets! Then I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "I''m not an ordinary person". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 2104

    The excitement and smile on Fu''s face stiffened.


    "What?!" Fu Qianjiu was a stupefied God first, then shook his head heavily: "impossible! It''s impossible! "


    Su Chen keeps his own life just to let him see that even if he is possessed by the devil, he is still not his opponent?


    Ke Wuxin is now on the ninth floor of Shenzhu!


    Nine floors!


    What''s more, he is still possessed of the devil''s way. His combat power is stronger than that of other martial artists in the same realm. He is still not the opponent of Su Chen?


    Are you kidding me?


    Is Su Chen lying?


    "You''re lying to me!" "Fu Qianjiu roared:" you didn''t expect to enter the Ninth level of God if you succeed in the devil, you think it will be the eighth level of God, you miscalculated


    "Yes! You have miscalculated! " Fu Qianjiu seems to have found something extraordinary and excited.


    He stared at Su Chen''s eyes tightly, trying to detect some of the looks he wanted to see from his eyes.


    Unfortunately.


    No.


    Su Chen''s eyes are quiet, indifferent, confident and domineering From the beginning to the end, there was no change in appearance.


    In the distance, aunt Lin, also opened her mouth. She sighed: "Su Chen left Fu qian91''s life. Maybe he really wanted Fu Qianjiu to see Ke unintentionally. Even if he was possessed by the devil successfully, he was not his opponent. But the same thing, as Fu Qianjiu said, Su Chen was a bit miscalculated."


    All people think that Ke inadvertently even if he succeeds in the devil, he is also the eighth level of the divine realm.


    Maybe Su Chen thinks so.


    So, Su Chen is confident.


    But it''s a nine story story story.


    In aunt Lin''s view, this is Su Chen''s miscalculation.


    There is a small gap between the eight and nine levels, but there is a huge difference in strength.


    Can su Chen kill Ke unintentionally?


    At least, aunt Lin thinks it''s hard to say.


    "That bastard deserves it. Who asked him to raise it?" An Yu snorted, strongly dissatisfied, she felt that Su Chen should not give Ke the chance to succeed.


    Just then.


    Ke Wuxin, who has been possessed by the devil, doesn''t have so much waiting. He just thought that he would kill Su Chen, drink his blood and eat his flesh and blood.


    Apart from the bitterness and resentment of Su Chen imprinted in his bones and soul, Su Chen''s body really gives him a very, very "fragrant" taste. His subconscious tells him that if he can eat Su Chen, he will get great benefits.


    "Devil sky ghost hand!!!" Ke inadvertently raised his hand. The dark, mummy like hand of the tibia was not stiff, on the contrary, it was extremely flexible.


    Wherever you go, the arm is a quiver of millions of times in a blink. A pure and pure magic spirit surges into the arm effortlessly. Layers of magic rhyme ripple on the arm and outline a ripple of magic shadows.


    Then, Ke''s careless arm swings directly, the palm locks Su Chen and pushes out horizontally.


    Just launched.


    A black, pure black fingerprint, masochism skyrocketed.


    Hiss


    The voice of ghosts, crying and howling, rippling on the sky, people can''t control the panic and fear, the sky is more and more dark, stained by the spirit of the devil, as if at night.


    The speed of black fingerprint is not so fast, or even slow, but it enlarges infinitely and quickly becomes a huge thing that blocks out the sun.


    Palmprint is in the form of a skeleton. At a glance, it feels cold and penetrating.


    Between the advance of fingerprints, the space passing by is nothing. The three air avoidance and chaos are fragmented.


    On the handprint, the eyes opened strangely.


    A magic eye, like an engraving, is engraved in the middle of the palm print. The magic eye is surrounded by arrays, but still can''t cover the coldness, violence, coldness and cruelty of the magic eye


    The magic eye seems to be the real eye, and even the eye wave and blink.


    The existence of the magic eye seems to give the palm print endless power of life and death, which makes the dark palm print more flexible and treacherous.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Far away.


    All of a sudden, a third of the emperors on the square grabbed their heads and screamed in pain, "ah ah so painful! so painful!! What happened to me? "


    For a while, there was chaos in Dixin square, a noisy, roaring and desperate chaos.


    "No! no No!!! "


    "Ah ah ah What''s shouting in my head? "


    "I want to drink blood!"


    "Kill kill kill..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More and more confusion.


    Those emperors holding their heads and roaring, look carefully, their faces start to turn black, and one blood vessel seems to protrude, with black blood flowing, just like earthworms exposed on their faces, arms and so on.It''s horrible.


    A bad, ferocious, twisted face, at a glance, I feel the heart shaking.


    And they seem to have lost their sense, even scratching their faces, necks and shoulders with their hands, but they can''t feel the pain, even stretching out their scarlet tongue, licking their blood and licking with satisfaction.


    In addition, the eyes of these painful and roaring emperors began to turn into blood color gradually, and the breath on their bodies was turning into the smell of demons.


    They''re like they''re possessed.


    Quickly fell into the devil''s way.


    "Don''t stare at the eye above the devil''s palm!!!" Aunt Lin suddenly roared, angry roar, voice, but also full of some dignified, convergence of fear, panic color. S


    the eyes on the devil''s palm are the root cause of thousands of emperors'' direct enchantment.


    "Aunt Lin, to What''s the matter? " Anyu''s face is a little pale. He is scared. It''s too weird. Just look at the palm print and he will be assimilated into a devil? Are you going to enter the devil kingdom?


    I saw the fingerprint myself.


    "Don''t worry about the language. Only those who are weak will be assimilated." Aunt Lin consoled and said: "Ke inadvertently got the gift from the dark and the heaven. This is the gift that every martial artist who is possessed will get. However, Ke inadvertently is not the same. Other enchanters are given only some dark and lower magic methods and martial arts, but Ke didn''t want to. Even "the devil''s enchanter" has been given, which is terrible! "


    After a pause, aunt Lin continued, "this is the top magic skill of Diablo."


    "Su Chen is very difficult." Aunt Lin took a deep breath and said: "wait a minute, once Su Chen is defeated, then, send a message to the domain master, and let the domain master send the powerful one to come here. You must kill Ke unintentionally. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles. At the beginning of the devil''s life, you will get the" devil''s Day enchanting hand ". But Ke unintentional, the devil''s potential is too great. If you don''t kill early, you will bring infinite danger to the whole world in the future Harm. "

 Chapter 2105

    Anyu''s face changed again.


    I''m really shocked.


    Has it all reached this level?


    Her face paled a little more.


    She still stares at Su Chen from afar, tightly. Can su Chen continue to create miracles?


    "Devil''s Day ghost hand" At this moment, Fu Qianjiu also mumbles to himself, and he also recognizes it.


    In general, as long as you live a little older, thousands of years old, you can recognize it.


    Because, tens of millions of years ago, at that time, because of the great power of the gods and Demons sweeping the whole world, it is still circulating. Many human martial artists will take the initiative to become possessed if their own way of martial arts cultivation is not smooth.


    At that time, there were countless times more enchanters than now. Therefore, those who had experienced that time had a certain understanding of the martial arts of the devil, the enchanter, and the devil way.


    "The ghost hand" is an advanced martial art of Diablo. Not one of the 10000 entrants can get this level of inheritance.


    It can only be said that Ke''s careless talent is really good, and his terrible martial arts talent is favored by Diablo and wushangtian.


    "Su Chen, now, do you have the courage and confidence to say you want to kill my apprentice?" Fu Qianjiu sneered and said that there were some cruel thoughts in his eyes.


    Su Chen, tuoda!!!


    But this entrusted big, brings is the irreversible consequence.


    It''s what he wants to see.


    Now.


    Su Chen still doesn''t have any movement, and doesn''t rush to move, because the attack speed of "devil''s Day ghost hand" is really slow, just like putting the slow movement, and hasn''t reached his own body yet.


    "However, although it is slow, its locking is unique." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that he was surprised. Generally speaking, martial arts were aimed directly.


    Can we get rid of the lock? It depends on the strength of the target?


    Normally speaking, Su Chen thinks that it''s impossible for Ke inadvertently to play a move and lock himself completely. Ke inadvertently doesn''t have the strength.


    But the facts in front of him told him that Ke didn''t mean to do it.


    At least, this "devil''s sky ghost hand" really locks itself in, and I really can''t think of a way to get rid of it in a short time. This magic skill is really something different.


    It''s precisely because it can be completely locked, so "the ghost ghost hand" doesn''t need any speed, even if it''s slow, so what? Anyway, the targeted target can''t escape, can''t it?


    This is the root cause of the slow speed of the ghost ghost hand.


    "But what if it''s me?" Su Chen can''t help but smile again. Even if he can get rid of the lock of "devil''s Day ghost hand", he is not ready to get rid of it, because there is no need at all.


    "Why not avoid? You can''t hide, can you? " Ke had no intention to open his mouth. His voice was stiff, cruel, hoarse, treacherous, harsh, just like ghosts crying and wolves howling. His blood red eyes stared at Su Chen, but they had more exciting taste.


    "I can''t avoid it." Surprisingly, Su Chen admitted directly that there was no slightest hesitation.


    As soon as that is said.


    Aunt Lin''s face changed again.


    "Damn it!" An Yu held his breath.


    And Fu Qianjiu trembled with excitement.


    And after the electric light.


    All of a sudden!


    Su Chen actually made a move.


    Raise your hand, it''s a sword.


    3500 chaotic force + seven sections of sword rhyme + rules of the road


    This will be able to kill the martial arts cultivators in the early stage of the ninth floor of the general divine Lord.


    And Su Chen is still in it, and joined the gods and demons, ghost fire, chaos and thunder!!!


    Yes, in this sword, Su Chensheng added two great treasures.


    As for the devil way, these things like wanton growth, extremely vigorous and extremely treacherous existence. The effect will be very good if you add the gods, demons, ghost fire, chaos and thunder, right?


    Gods, demons, ghost fires and chaotic thunder will annihilate some bad deeds, won''t they?


    Compared with the slow speed of "devil''s ghost hand", Su Chen''s sword is fast, really fast, and invisible to the naked eye


    I haven''t waited for everyone to report.


    "Hiss!"


    The sword has already crossed the palmprint of "the devil''s Day enchanting hand".


    Bring out a sound like a baby''s neighing.


    It makes the scalp tingle.


    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that in the eyes of all people who can''t believe it, that Then The fingerprints of the "devil''s Day soul charmer" unexpectedly Even so directly split into two, was directly cut into two Jianmang.


    In addition, the magic eye on the fingerprint was directly cut into oblivion.


    The despairing and trembling ghost hand of the devil sky and the famous ghost hand of the devil sky are so broken.Su Chen, a casual sword, chopped it!


    "I can''t dodge you, but I don''t need to dodge you, do I?" Su Chen''s light way, the light floating voice, rings from the sky, rippling in the whole emperor''s heart square, resounding in everyone''s ears.


    Arrogance, infinite arrogance but softly voice.


    Now.


    The whole Dixin square is muddled


    I''m totally confused.


    A pair of eyes are going to burst.


    Aunt Lin opened her mouth wide.


    Before, when Su Chen hurt Ke unintentionally with a sword, she had already felt the power of that sword and barely had a judgment.


    According to that judgment, Su Chen''s sword should not be the opponent of "devil''s Day enchanting hand"!


    There is even a long way to go.


    But what about the facts? Su Chen gives another sword, but it is inexplicable, inconceivable, shocking and easy to break the "devil sky ghost hand" in seconds!


    No, absolutely not!!!


    What''s going on?


    Aunt Lin can''t breathe very much. Really, some of her bone marrow is numb.


    She didn''t know that she was also a swordsman. Su Chen didn''t add the two greatest treasures to the unintentional swords of second defeat Ke.


    Now, the sword that Ke didn''t care about after he became a demon in the war has joined the two greatest treasures of the universe.


    It''s that simple.


    "No Impossible... " At this moment, Ke, who has been possessed, has no intention, and also has an extremely strong shock. His stiff, swarthy and ferocious face shows an unbelievable look.


    Su Chen''s sword is not so strong.


    Absolutely not.


    He felt it himself when he was not possessed.


    But now


    "The sword that he hurt me badly before hides his strength?" Ke has no intention to understand even though he is rigid in thinking after being possessed.


    As soon as this idea appears, Ke is ready to explode!


    He Ke unintentional, are not hidden strength Ke unintentional opponent?!

 Chapter 2106

    Even at this moment, he is possessed and paid such an indescribable price. Can''t he still kill Su Chen easily?


    Ke was unwilling, resentful and angry to the extreme.


    Blood eyes have become purplish red, and monstrous purplish red.


    However, at this moment, no matter how furious he is, he has to face one thing directly, that is, Su Chen''s sword is In After cutting off the fingerprints of "the devil''s sky ghost hand", I found that I''m still moving forward, and I''m still coming to myself.


    Ke had no intention and felt the danger.


    I feel the danger of my magic heart shaking.


    The point is, come on.


    Su Chen''s sword, too fast.


    "Thousands of moving thunder!!! Go! " Ke didn''t have the time to show and prepare for another move to resist the sword of Su Chen. In time, he didn''t have any top-level defense driven by bora.


    In such a short and short distance, the only thing he can do.


    It is to drive the God thunder.


    Qiandong divine thunder is the treasure of half step chaos. It is one of the most precious treasures of the imperial court. It was given by Fu Qianjiu. It''s more suitable and reliable to use Qiandong divine thunder to resist Su Chen''s sword.


    The key is that Qiandong shenlei has been completely refined by him. It can be driven by one thought without any time. In the face of such extreme life and death of lightning and flint, Qiandong shenlei is the only choice.


    When it comes to Qiandong shenlei, he was seriously injured by Su Chen before he became a demon. Even Qiandong shenlei didn''t have time to use it.


    At this moment, we can make up for this regret.


    Let Su Chen see the horror of Qiandong shenlei.


    Tell him what half step chaos is.


    With Ke''s carelessness, he drove Qiandong shenlei.


    In an instant.


    Between heaven and earth, a breath of thunder and lightning, suddenly appeared, and directly filled the three air.


    The sky above the head, in addition to the black evil spirit, appeared a thick and thin purple ray shadow.


    Hiss, hiss


    In front of Ke''s unintentional body, Qiandong shenlei is like a purple red dragon, clear and pure, carrying a high breath, domineering, rampaging, annihilating everything in front of him, sweeping forward.


    The wanton roar of the thousand moving God thunder in the three empty spaces gives people a kind of High King''s breath.


    On the emperor''s heart square, many emperors could not help but take a breath of cool air and kneel down.


    Half step is the treasure of chaos.


    Half step chaos treasure in legend!!!


    It''s really amazing.


    From a distance, you can feel the taste of three thousand annihilation, six thousand burning and nine thousand chaos on the purple and red dragon which is hallucinated by thousands of moving gods and thunder.


    From a distance, you can feel a kind of fear and Submission from soul and marrow!


    This is half step chaos.


    Although it''s not true chaos, it''s also barely touched by chaos.


    "Half step is the treasure of chaos." Aunt Lin''s quiet way is envious in her voice.


    Natural envy, even in the blood sky, there are only two half step chaos level treasures.


    But Lin Yi herself, has never had more than half step chaos treasure.


    A small imperial court can be taken out.


    It has to be said that although the imperial court is a small force, an ant like force, it did have a brilliant future.


    And the imperial court is really good enough for Ke.


    Even half a step of chaos to the treasure, have given Ke unintentional.


    Ke inadvertently but also enough morale, young age, even more than half of the chaos to the treasure refining.


    "If Ke doesn''t want to be possessed, he will drive the thousand moving thunder. Maybe he doesn''t need to be possessed." Aunt Lin is a pity. Ke is really excellent. Although, compared with Su Chen, he is nothing. He can put it in the bloody heaven. It''s absolutely a super monster that can get a hand.


    "What would he do?" Lin Yi takes another look at Su Chen. Ke unintentionally offers a half step of chaos treasure. Under pressure, he comes to Su Chen''s side!


    Although, depending on the half step chaos treasure, Ke didn''t want to win even if he didn''t want to, it didn''t seem that he was very proud.


    But if you win, you win.


    Su Chen will die.


    Half step chaos is a treasure. It''s not that hard to deal with.


    That''s the moment.


    When Aunt Lin''s mind moved


    Suddenly.


    Change comes.


    That is driven by Ke unintentionally, Qiandong shenlei has met the sword of Su Chen.


    Face to face.


    In everyone''s imagination, the scene that the thousand moving thunder directly annihilated the sword of Su Chen did not appear, not at all.


    Well, even if this scene doesn''t appear, the sword of Qiandong shenlei and Su Chen will die together. Should it appear? But the truth is, it didn''t show up.


    Even the scene that even Qiandong shenlei was annihilated by Su Chen''s sword did not appear.The scene that appears, it is everybody did not think, die dare not think, saw ghost general miracle!!!


    Then Then When Qian Dong and Su Chen face to face, he It stopped first.


    Life stops.


    Still, shivering.


    Then, Qiandong shenlei retreats by himself Back off


    Yes.


    Half a step to chaos, back up!


    The fearful, the fearful, the awed, have retreated.


    Not only retreated, soon, but also self destructed self annihilated self dissipation.


    It''s inevitable. It''s strange that we meet the true treasure of chaos or two kinds of treasure of chaos. If we don''t retreat, if we don''t annihilate ourselves.


    This


    Above the emperor''s heart square, there was a dead silence.


    What a ghost king!


    How could this happen?


    Half step chaos is the most precious thing, will you be afraid?


    Afraid to annihilate yourself?


    What the hell?


    Many emperors are going blind.


    The best treasure in their mind, such performance?


    "Ah?" Aunt Lin was shocked and exhaled, and her mind was also cracked and hissed.


    What''s going on?


    She''s going crazy!


    It''s impossible for such a thing to happen!


    An language is to swallow a breath of incense, words will not say.


    "No No It shouldn''t be! " Fu Qianjiu is like being beaten by frost, almost falling down directly. Is that Qiandong shenlei?!


    Is that the most powerful treasure of the imperial court, Qiandong shenlei?


    His eyes are going to tear, and there are bloodshot.


    I can''t accept it. I can''t accept death.


    "You..." At this moment, Ke is unconscious and completely lost his temper after being possessed. He just wanted to roar. Unfortunately, he hasn''t waited for him to roar


    Poof!


    Su Chen''s sword.


    Here we are.


    Straight through his chest.


    Ke didn''t want to fly out.


    This time, it''s Ke Wuxin after he became a demon. It''s Ke Wuxin on the ninth floor of Shenzhu!


    It was pierced by a sword.


    Ke''s unintentional chest, a black trace, sharp and neat wound edge, is chilling


    Ke inadvertently flew out of the air, while the black blood covered the air.


    Disgusting smell of the devil crazy rippling up!!!

 Chapter 2107

    After blinking.


    Ke accidentally fell into a corner of Dixin square.


    Defeat!


    Even after being possessed, Ke was still defeated.


    Still lost completely.


    In one move, I lost.


    However, Ke didn''t want to die, but he was very lucky.


    This is mainly because Su Chen''s sword, one after another annihilation of the palm print of "the hand of enchanting the devil" and thousands of moving divine thunder, naturally consumed the power of 788.


    The other is that Ke has no intention to enter the devil. The physical strength of the devil is very ferocious, and the devil will not die.


    The vitality of the devil is more than ten thousand times stronger than that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Unless it is annihilated by a sword into nothingness, otherwise, this kind of penetrating heart and so on, Ke has no heart and can''t die after being possessed.


    Of course, even if you can''t die, you are seriously injured.


    As long as we mend one more sword, we can directly kill Ke unintentionally, right?


    Simple.


    "Is there any other way?" Su Chen, I''m not worried.


    Yeah.


    If Ke unintentional is someone else, he won''t talk so nonsense, let Ke unintentional die immediately.


    But he was careless.


    It''s cheaper for him to die so easily.


    For Ke unintentional, Su Chen has a lot of unhappiness and killing intention.


    He is Su Chen. Maybe he can''t see the position of son of God. He can''t join the imperial court.


    But it is not replaced by the so-called.


    It upset him.


    I''m upset.


    Another is Ke''s arrogance after he became emperor unintentionally. He let Ke''s family suppress his relatives, friends and so on. He didn''t know what to do!


    Most of all, xiaoshuilan almost died in the hands of Ke''s family.


    How could he let Ke inadvertently die so easily? Death is a gift to ke.


    The destruction of the most important, the most desired, the most proud, the most proud thing in Ke''s heart is that life is not like death.


    Is not the proudest, the most desired, the most important and the most proud thing in Ke''s heart his strength and his martial arts talent?


    Ke inadvertently the most unacceptable is to lose to him Su Chen?


    Losing to him, Su Chen, is the real difference between life and death.


    Su Chen wants Ke to feel the taste of defeat.


    No matter Ke inadvertently used to cut the immortal body, use the thousand moving thunder, use the Heaven Sword, or be possessed.


    You can use any means you like. I, Su Chen, will not stop you.


    Give you a chance.


    Let you play.


    But the final result is, how you struggle, are defeated, fiasco.


    Is to tell you ke unintentional, even if you have a lot of adventures, with the help of the whole imperial court, compared with me, Su Chen, is still a garbage.


    At that time, in Da Luotian, you can''t breathe because I can suppress Su Chen!


    Now, still can!


    "Ah ah ah no no It shouldn''t be like this! " As expected, Ke unintentionally roared, crazy, endless pain roared, his purple red eyes are going to drop blood.


    He is not as good as Su Chen.


    Into the devil.


    Paid a huge price.


    Better than Su Chen.


    This sense of powerlessness, this sense of frustration, like a knife, stained with salt water, cut his heart a little bit.


    Ten thousand times more painful than death.


    "You, see?" Su Chen smiled, raised his head slightly and looked at Fu Qianjiu.


    At this moment, Fu Qianjiu is half kneeling on the ground with his hair on.


    He was left with a bitter, regretful feeling that he would cut himself to pieces.


    Su Chen, the stronger!!!


    The more regretful he is!


    With the sky sword, the immortal body, the magic thunder and even the devil, Ke is still an ant in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen, how evil are you?


    Billion years? Ten billion years? You can''t have one.


    Su Chen is the first day in the world?


    I didn''t want to be a hundred thousand grades!


    It''s this one hundred million ancient monster. The imperial court pushed it away by itself. Well, I''m still complacent. I feel that I have done an incomparably right thing.


    Poof


    Fu Qianjiu suddenly burst out with blood.


    Regret is the most offensive.


    Imperial court, you can go to heaven step by step!


    But chose to fall into hell.


    "Emperor yuan, what evil has been done?" Fu Qianjiu even cried, crying with a smile, laughing with a cry, just like crazy.


    I really can''t accept it.


    "If there is no way, then it''s time for me to give you a ride." Su Chen is quite boring. I thought that Ke inadvertently had other means. But now, it seems that Ke inadvertently has run out of oil.In this case, can kill Ke unintentionally, can end.


    Yeah?


    However, no action has been taken.


    Su Chen is surprised and looks up slightly.


    At the same time.


    The center of Dixin square.


    A wave of breath.


    Next.


    In the eyes of all people surprised, puzzled.


    A group of people appeared.


    There are about ten of them. The first is a young man.


    The young man is dressed in purple, tall and straight, just like a solid pine.


    Young people''s facial features are like sculptures. They are perfect.


    Handsome, young people are very handsome.


    What''s more, this young man is the middle of the Ninth level of the divine realm!!!


    Very strong.


    It should be very strong.


    Moreover, the breath is very stable, belonging to the existence that the strength may be more than the realm.


    Besides, he is not very old. He is only 80000 years old.


    At this age, it is absolutely very small, relative to strength.


    Between the young people''s eyebrows is a light, but very pure high above.


    The cold eyes swept the whole audience, and finally, they fell on Su Chen.


    In addition to this young man, there are more than a dozen middle-aged people and the elderly, who are all very old, almost all of them thousands of years old.


    The nearest to the young man is a middle-aged man in a white robe. He looks kind and kind. He follows the young man half a step behind him and bows slightly to please and respect him.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man raised his head and stared at Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye on it, be merciful and merciful and turn it into resentment!!!


    Kill.


    He stared at Su Chen dead, and his eyes seemed to be filled with hatred.


    "Is he the one who killed Hu mane?" The young man opened his mouth and asked the middle-aged man who was following him. The middle-aged man, named Hu Xu, was Hu mane''s father, his own father. Hu Xu was also the head of the Hu family of eight forces in the world.


    And the young man in the middle of the ninth floor of the Shenzhu Kingdom, the leader, is NANPENG.


    South front, South family.


    Nanjia, not the Hu family, is a giant.


    But because once, Hu family accidentally saved a woman, that woman, named Nan Yunyi.


    Nanyunyi, the eldest daughter of Nanjia, is the only daughter of Nanjia.


    So, with this relationship.


    Nanyunyi read that the Hu family saved himself in those days, and has been helpful to the Hu family.

 Chapter 2108

    In fact, over the years, nanyunyi''s gifts and help to the Hu family have already exceeded the ten or even hundred times that Hu family saved her.


    At first, Nan Yunyi thought that he sent his servant girl to give Hu mane a wedding gift. From then on, it was broken. It was not endless to repay his kindness.


    But who would have thought that Hu mane was killed.


    Through the servant girl''s mouth, Nan Yunyi knows Su Chen.


    Just in time, Hu Xu found the door.


    Kneel in front of you, plead with nanyunyi to help Hu family for the last time!!!


    Last time.


    Hu Xu only wants nanyunyi to avenge Hu mane.


    Nanyunyi finally agreed.


    Of course, as nanyunyi, it''s impossible to do it in person, but to send NANPENG, the leader of the young generation of Nanjia.


    This south front, in the south home are outstanding, its pride, can be imagined.


    He was asked to go out and kill a kid who was not 500 years old. He only felt this joke.


    When is it that such unthinkable, disgusting and humiliating things need to be done by namoro himself?


    But nanyunyi found him seriously.


    Namoro agreed.


    Not for the others, only because it''s nanyunyi.


    In Nanjia, nanyunyi is the goddess of a young generation of men.


    Including namoro, also admires namyunyi to the extreme.


    He is willing to do whatever nanyunyi asks him to do, even if he reduces his identity by 100000 times to kill a little ant like boy in Xiaoqian world.


    "Hu family? For revenge? " Su Chen hears the conversation between Nan front and Hu Xu, and immediately judges that there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    Revenge?


    If the Hu family doesn''t want revenge, it''s OK.


    Think of revenge, but also came to find their own death?


    At present, in addition to namoro, the other ten or so people are all between the fifth and eighth floors of Shenzhu.


    It''s really weak.


    Su Chen guessed out that the existence of the Ninth level middle stage of the Shenzhu realm should not be the Hu family, but the Hu family invited it.


    "You killed yourself? Or do I do it myself At the next moment, namoro opens his mouth. He looks at Su Chen lightly, just like a dead man.


    South front''s voice is not loud, but extremely domineering.


    Between the sound waves, it gives people the illusion that God is speaking.


    South front is here to kill Su Chen.


    Also won''t cover up, face a mole ant, need to cover up?


    Although, it is said that this mole ant has the power to kill the five levels of the martial arts practitioners in the main realm.


    But so what?


    Does this need his attention?


    There are five levels of shenzhujing and nine levels of shenzhujing. In terms of strength, there are still hundreds of times less than that!


    With namoro.


    Above the Dixin square, many people''s faces slightly changed.


    Is this sudden martial arts cultivator coming to seek revenge?


    Especially the young people who are the leader, in the middle of the Ninth level of Shenzhu realm, are terrible!


    In the middle of the Ninth level of Shenzhu realm, it is still a young generation. Even in the vast world, it is also the evil of the fourth and fifth class forces.


    It ''s not small.


    When did Su Chen provoke the existence of this level?


    However, he doesn''t know much about Su Chen''s strength and terror, does he? In the middle of the ninth floor of Shenzhu realm, you want Su Chen to commit suicide? Are you kidding me?


    Ke, who was possessed by the devil, almost possessed the power of the Ninth level middle stage of the divine realm, and was defeated by Su Chens.


    Where is the self-confidence of this person?


    "Why don''t you give me some breathing time. I''ll finish other things first, and then our things, OK?" Su Chen smiles. He means to kill Ke first, and then to solve the problem with Hu family.


    It''s one thing, isn''t it?


    "Do you think my son is discussing with you?!!" South front''s eyes suddenly sharp up, extremely sharp, like two swords suddenly shot.


    Domineering.


    Sharp.


    Strong.


    It''s hard to look at each other.


    On the whole Dixin square, the breath is frozen.


    It''s like falling into an ice cave.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    Very strong.


    South front slightly release a little breath, give a very strong strong, I wish I could crawl on the ground.


    Su Chen, frowning slightly, looked at Nanpiao: "I hate to be disturbed when I''m doing something."


    "And then?" South front smiled, light smile full of three points, the smile is all cruel killing, ha ha A mole ant, dare to talk to himself like this? It seems that I really don''t know him.


    With Su Chen''s unbridled words, he decided to let Su Chen try to make life worse than death, and then kill it.South front has always been such a cruel and domineering character.


    The richer his smile, the more he wanted to kill.


    "Then. You can die. " Next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth seriously.


    The sound just dropped.


    Suddenly.


    Move.


    Come on.


    Without warning.


    Few people responded.


    After all, it''s a solemn thing to fight against the existence of terror in the middle of the Ninth level of a divine realm, isn''t it?


    It shouldn''t be so casual.


    South front, in particular, did not expect.


    In his opinion, Su Chen''s kneeling and suicide is the right choice. Even if he wants to make a move, he is also forced to make a move, which is trembling, fearful, passive and defensive.


    Where do you think


    Su Chen is the first to take the initiative.


    However, south front is south front.


    His strength and combat experience are not weak at all.


    Otherwise, they will not be the best of the young generation of Nanjia.


    Although Su Chen''s move was without any sign, it was extremely fast.


    But he''s not bad in South.


    After su Chen''s one millionth breath, he also made a move.


    Moreover, there is not much convergence.


    Originally, it was impossible for namoro to kill an ant boy with all his strength. Otherwise, did he dirty his hands?


    But at the moment, he felt a sense of danger.


    Yes, I can''t believe it. I think it''s an illusion, but it''s for the sake of insurance.


    He did his best.


    "Taicang cloudless sword!!!"


    South front raises hand, also is a sword.


    Moreover, the sword in his hand is actually a Lingdi soldier. Yes, it''s a real Lingdi soldier. From this point of view, the origin of nanfront should be extremely large.


    The Lingdi soldier is a heavy sword, black and red, just like a piece of heavy iron is burned red.


    The edge is not thin.


    However, rippling in the air, it gives people an irresistible sense of repression.


    The heavy sword seems to be one with namoro.


    Nanpiao is very skilled in wielding heavy swords. In the limited time, he has wielded them countless times.


    When wielding, the heavy sword is ready, just like a tsunami.


    And in the sky, above the sky, those clouds, no matter the clouds stained with the devil''s spirit or the clouds not stained with the devil''s spirit, seem to be in this moment, under a mysterious and strange traction, as if in a blink, they all surge into the heavy sword of south front.


    A huge, repressive, unenlightened sword full of traces of time suddenly lit up the whole emperor''s heart square.

 Chapter 2109

    Blood red!


    Extremely dazzling.


    Can''t look directly.


    The sword just rippled out. At least 70% of the houses in the imperial court were turned into annihilation powder.


    At the moment when the sword soared, at least tens of thousands of emperors'' swords broke in the neighing and lamenting.


    Almost all the emperors could not help crawling on the ground.


    Although Anyu and Xiageng are still standing, they are shivering. They have no sense of security. They seem to be drawn into the world of sword path of death.


    South front is really a strong sword.


    Very strong, very strong.


    It''s the strongest sword anyone has ever seen in their life.


    But look at Su Chen again.


    But there is no change in appearance.


    Indeed, the sword of nanfront is very strong.


    Better than Su Chen thought.


    However, this sword is the opponent of its own.


    Definitely think more.


    Because, Su Chen''s sword, but 3500 chaotic force + nine road rules + seven mid-term sword rhyme + three most precious sword.


    The three greatest treasures of the universe have been used.


    Su Chen is sure that with his all-out sword, he can wipe out any nine level martial arts cultivator in shenzhujing. It is a concept in the early, middle, late and even peak stages of shenzhujing.


    Between lightning and flint.


    There is no chance for the martial arts practitioners to react.


    Su Chen''s sword and south front''s sword have met!


    First of all, it is a kind of mutually exclusive and seemingly equal stagnation.


    The two swords seemed to be motionless and frozen.


    However, such a stalemate has made namoro look crazy. A pair of proud, indifferent and cold eyes are about to fly out.


    How is it possible?


    How can he not kill each other as quickly as dead wood?


    Is it even?


    South front incomparably incomparably shocked!


    The mind was shaking.


    Is it really equal?!


    Namoro wanted to wipe his eyes. He thought he was hallucinating.


    It can''t be even!


    Yes.


    It''s not even.


    Because, immediately, after a short period of time, the sword of Su Chen has annihilated the sword of nanfront.


    It''s just such a short moment.


    South front that sword, still can''t do and Su Chen''s sword equally.


    "What?!" Namoro''s eyes trembled and almost collapsed


    He He He went all out and lost?


    So lost?


    Namoro''s mood began to collapse.


    An indescribable horror.


    He has lived for more than 80000 years. He has never seen any kind of genius or monster.


    But in total, it''s not as strange as the young people who are less than five hundred years old and in a small world in the half step of God''s kingdom!


    South front really has a kind of mind to recreate the ignorant feeling.


    It was because of a small pause in his thinking.


    He has no time to dodge, escape, drive the defense treasure, or continue to fight.


    He watched the sword of Su Chen''s sword grow in his eyes.


    Then.


    The sword went straight into his head.


    A tiny sword mark appeared on his forehead.


    The body dies, the spirit dies.


    Namoro, dead.


    He was killed by Su Chen in a second.


    The super monster in the middle of the ninth floor of the shenzhujing!!!


    Even Su Chen can''t resist a sword.


    "So, let you wait for me, you don''t want to, now, OK." Su Chen mumbles something uninteresting. If nanfront and so on, maybe he has an intuitive understanding of his own strength, maybe he can have two or three moves with him.


    It''s a pity.


    Now.


    Hu Xu and a dozen other powerful people of the Hu family stood in place.


    It has already been drained.


    There is no thought left.


    South South Namoro is dead?


    How is it possible?


    That''s not someone else. It''s nanfront of Nanjia!


    It''s the famous South front of Nanjia!


    In Hu Xu''s view, no matter how evil Su Chen is, no matter what background Su Chen has, no matter who is going to rescue Su Chen, anyway, since nanfront is here, Su Chen will surely die.


    Hu Yu knows better that this time, nanyunyi let Nanpiao go, that is, to completely clear the relationship with the Hu family and let Nanpiao go. Nanyunyi is really benevolent and righteous.Even when learning that it was Nanpiao who made the move, Hu Xu kowtowed to nanyunyi solemnly to express his gratitude and gratitude.


    But who ever thought


    This


    More than huxu and others?


    Even aunt Lin and Anyu can''t accept it.


    They guessed that namoro might not be su Chen''s opponent.


    After all, Su Chen can defeat Ke unintentional.


    I can''t think of it, su Su Su Chen kills Nanpiao in one move.


    It''s a hundred thousand times easier than killing chickens and dogs!


    That is the middle of the nine levels of the divine realm!!!


    It''s not like a cat or a dog.


    In the middle of the ninth floor of God''s realm, it''s not a cat or a dog.


    Su Chen''s strength limit, to To Where the hell is it?


    Isn''t he even afraid of the late ninth floor and even the peak of the divine realm?


    After the second kill of namoro, Su Chen moved his eyes and looked at Ke Wuxin in the distance: "Ke Wuxin, now, can I take you on the road? Ha ha... "


    However, Su Chen''s smile has not yet fallen.


    He frowned.


    Bored!


    Totally bored!


    Is it endless?!


    The same second.


    In front of Ke''s unintentional body, there is endless magic Qi. In the crazy surging, it seems that there is a space cave, which appears in the three empty spaces. In the cave, there is endless magic Qi.


    It''s full-bodied and makes people faint!


    Those magic Qi, continuous cohesion, extreme cohesion.


    In the eyes of all the people in the Dixin square, the boundless magic spirit has condensed into a horrible, ugly, tyrannical, cruel, huge, dark figure.


    That figure, sixteen arms.


    Tooth valgus.


    Three eyes.


    Skull face.


    At a glance, you will be shocked.


    What''s more, that Then That evil shadow, unexpectedly is the existence of the master level of half step world!!!


    Aunt Lin is pale and pale, and her face is shaking: "how How How can this happen? "


    "From dark side?" Su Chen is quiet, without any appearance fluctuation. He slightly raises his head and stares at the huge shadow in front of Ke''s unintentional body.


    "Young man of man, he has been betrothed by my emperor." The ghost opened its mouth. Its voice was too horrible. One word at a time was like a neighing and moaning nuclear bomb. It rippled in the three empty spaces and spewed out a word. The sky above the emperor''s heart square was about to shake and tear once.


    After the evil shadow said a word, a small half of the emperors had fainted in the whole Dixin square.


    Supremacy.


    Half step boundary master.


    Beyond imagination.


    "It''s no wonder that I got the inheritance of" the ghost of heaven "from Ke unintentionally Enter In the moment of being possessed, he was met by a certain emperor on the dark side. " Aunt Lin''s trembling whisper was full of fear.


    Generally, in this era, there are few demons who come to Yan''s plane directly.


    But in order to Ke inadvertently, the dark face of the emperor, but sent a devil to penetrate endless space, came in person.


    It is enough to show the importance of Ke''s unconsciousness in the heart of the emperor.


    "Kailing, today, Ke won''t die if he doesn''t want to." Aunt Lin sighed and went out. In her heart, she was very unwilling. Ke didn''t want to be in the presence of the emperor, which must be extremely valuable. It must be a great harm to let go and be taken into the dark side.


    But now, want to kill Ke unintentionally, also can''t do.


    Damn it.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha Su Chen, after all, you still can''t let me die! And once I have no intention not to die!!! The future, the near future! You will feel despair! Today''s shame, I will give it back to you a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times! "


    Ke heartless crazy laugh, unbridled laugh.


    In the voice, it was the devil''s spirit.


    Aunt Lin''s face is even worse.


    At the same moment, Su Chen opened his mouth and smiled. He stared at the huge shadow in front of Ke Wuxin''s body, saying, "Ke Wuxin is in your phase with the emperor?"


    "Yes!" The shadow uttered a word.


    "And then? Does it matter with me? I''m not your father. Do you need to think about your feelings? " Su Chen grins and says, "get out of the way! Otherwise, I will kill you! "


    Today, Ke has no intention and will surely die.


    No one can stop it.


    Say kill you ke unintentionally, kill you ke unintentionally.


    That''s all.


    [6 come on, ask for tickets! There are really too few tickets¡£

 Chapter 2110

    "Unbridled!!!" The evil shadow suddenly expanded, and became more ferocious. The black air flow all over the body was like a pouring dam, roaring and tearing wantonly. A stronger, suffocating and disgusting evil spirit went towards all directions like a hundred level hurricane.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Around it, the three empty spaces of the dilapidated imperial court are like being stuffed into the blender of heaven and earth, torn into smaller pieces, and crushed into more treacherous nothingness.


    At this moment, the emperor''s sons and the high-level people in the imperial courtyard, who had been lying on the ground, passed out directly. Those who had passed out were seriously injured to the point of dying. Apart from Aunt Lin and a few others, none of them could stand.


    "He Is he crazy? " Aunt Lin stood in front of Anyu with a dignified and frightened look. She stared at Su Chen and the shadow. The blood would be saved if her scalp was cracked, su Su Su Chen even provokes this half step demon!


    That''s the half step realm, not the divine realm!


    There are essential differences.


    Normally speaking, ten divine realms and nine levels can''t be opponents of a common half step realm. Besides, they are more powerful demons.


    Su Chen''s courage can''t be called courage any more. Instead, he is crazy. He is completely mad. He was defeated by Ke inadvertent and Nanpiao one after another. He lost his mind, right?


    The defeat of Ke Wuxin, nanfront and others really shows Su Chen''s supernatural martial arts talent of peerless invincibility, eternal horizontal push and long history.


    But that''s not the reason why Su Chen can challenge this half step demon.


    The elder of xuecang heaven is the half step master. Aunt Lin once saw a demon on the top nine levels of the master''s realm. She was arrogant and challenged the elder. As a result, she was killed as nothing by the elder in one move. She didn''t even leave the spirit. She didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    Su Chen, tuoda!!!


    Absolutely.


    Aunt Lin also knows that this is probably because Su Chen is a martial arts cultivator in the small world. He has never met a martial arts cultivator in the main territory of the half step world, or really fought against the main territory of the half step world. Therefore, he is so ignorant.


    "It''s not worth dying in this devil''s hand." Aunt Lin is very depressed, and Su Chen''s talent is so amazing that even though she has lived for tens of millions of years, she has seen countless talents in the world, none of them can catch up with Su Chen, even the back of Su Chen.


    It''s the heart of cherishing talents, so aunt Lin doesn''t want Su Chen to die in the hands of this devil.


    But aunt Lin can''t do anything. She can''t stop it.


    "Haha Die! Save benmo and do it yourself! " Ke Wuxin, who was blocked by the huge shadow, smiled cruelly and strangely. He got the dark and uncanny horror inheritance. Therefore, he had a clear understanding of the power of the devil in the main territory of half step. So, he was sure that Su Chen would die.


    Although, it''s a pity that he can''t kill Su Chen himself, but as long as Su Chen can die, he''s satisfied, isn''t he?


    At the same time.


    The huge shadow, in the rage, suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    A simple move.


    The thick, swarthy arm, which was full of evil spirit, rose suddenly like a swarthy magic pillar, and pressed down against Su Chen.


    To Su Chen, that''s the picture.


    There is no martial arts and skills.


    It''s just a hard shot. It''s very simple. But the power is chilling.


    It can be seen clearly that the space in which Su Chen is located is directly annihilated, and there is no chaos and nothingness left. It is annihilated into a vacuum.


    And the land under the location where Su Chen is is is falling madly. There is a huge handprint pit, which seems to be tens of thousands of meters and hundreds of thousands of meters deep.


    What''s more, with such a clap of the arm formed by the evil spirit, the space around Su Chen was sealed, completely sealed by the dark evil spirit, and sealed into a closed dark space, without giving Su Chen a chance to escape.


    As if, the world in which Su Chen is located has been dragged into the space of bloodthirsty, cruel, dark, extinction, murderous and evil.


    In addition, the speed of shooting is also extremely fast.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s face was really solemn.


    Very strong.


    As soon as the magic shadow moves, he feels a great danger and pressure.


    He is more powerful than he thought.


    So to speak.


    At the moment, Su Chen estimates that the power of the shadow is more than 50 times of that of nanfront!!!


    It''s equivalent to 50 south front''s all-out efforts.


    No terror.


    Is there such a big essential difference when you touch a silk master?However, although the strength of the shadow is beyond Su Chen''s imagination, there is no slightest change in Su Chen''s determination to kill the shadow.


    He squints his eyes and looks peaceful. But in fact, Sanli in his body has turned to the extreme. The chaos god house has also turned to the extreme. The Ancient Soul ancestral vein has also been opened.


    In a flash.


    "Shua!"


    Su Chen suddenly appears his sword.


    A sword of all strength.


    More than 3500 chaotic forces + seven mid-term sword rhyme + nine road rules + three greatest swords.


    As soon as Su Chen came out of the sword, aunt Lin''s face became even paler in the distance. She knew that Su Chen was finished!!!


    Su Chen''s sword is really strong. Before that, it was this sword, seckill nanfront, etc., which showed the most powerful power beyond verbal thinking.


    However, this sword, she is sure, is definitely not the opponent of the shadow, far away.


    She was expecting, maybe, Su Chen was so provocative to the shadow, maybe, what''s the bottom card, what''s the big move, and what''s the backhand, but now, in the face of the fierce slap of the shadow, Su Chen still can only use a sword, the same sword.


    She understood.


    Su Chen has run out of resources.


    "In that case, why challenge the devil?!" Aunt Lin is a little annoyed. Although Su Chen has the unique and eternal martial arts talent, she has no brain.


    "Funny." Ke didn''t mean to laugh. His mouth was full of cruelty and bloodthirsty.


    And the ghost, it is boring hum, is very humanized.


    Obviously, the shadow can''t see Su Chen''s sword.


    At least, for it, this sword of Su Chen is nothing.


    Sure enough.


    A moment later.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen''s sword, like a mantis arm as a chariot, met the giant, huge, wanton roaring, dark and treacherous magician under the suppression.


    The sword is really sharp enough to sink into the devil''s hand.

 Chapter 2111

    It''s useless!


    The magic hand is not broken or annihilated.


    Just a sword mark, clear and deep.


    Then, without any time interval, the sword mark will be intact and disappear.


    Su Chen''s sword has almost no effect.


    "Hahahaha..." Ke unintentionally laughs, ponders extremely, is extremely proud, he stares at Su Chen tightly, he really wants to know how desperate Su Chen is at the moment?


    "Aunt Lin This... " An Yu is biting her purity fiercely. She looks nervous and disappointed. In her heart, she thinks Su Chen is invincible.


    "Any genius has its limits. At his age, in this realm, it''s completely incredible that he can achieve this step. Even in the vast world, it''s hard to find a second one." Aunt Lin sighed: "he is just too arrogant!"!!! He shouldn''t be forced to finish the impossible at all! "


    It''s impossible to accomplish that half step divine realm is against half step divine realm.


    No one can do it.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Anyu''s face was even paler.


    At the same time.


    The terrible, dark, oppressive, all-out, giant, wanton roaring, thick and harassing magician, here comes!!!


    It''s in front of Su Chen.


    At this moment, from a distance, Su Chen is very small.


    It''s like a page of light boat. It''s stormy on the sea.


    To be swallowed at any time.


    However.


    At this time, Su Chen still hasn''t changed much.


    "Sure enough, I''m still far behind in the face of the half step boundary." Su Chen murmurs to himself. He knows that his sword can''t resist the demon''s shadow, but he still tries. Just to test the power of his sword, that''s not to say, his strongest base card and strength is the sword.


    On the contrary, it''s a long way off.


    Stronger magic crystal.


    Stronger middle ancient city.


    Stronger chopping Cang sword array.


    No show.


    Between the lightning and flint, at the moment when everyone felt that Su Chen was going to turn into nothingness.


    Suddenly!!!


    "Zhonggu City, suppress it for me!" Su Chen looks up and spits out these words.


    It''s not very loud.


    But domineering.


    Strong.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The sound hasn''t fallen yet.


    Golden roar, golden light wanton.


    Break through all the darkness.


    It''s like a huge sun, with a light that people can''t face.


    It''s true that the emperor''s soldiers are so fierce.


    Even though, Su Chen can only let Zhonggu City show a small part of its strength at present, that''s enough!


    As soon as the ancient city appeared, it was magnified infinitely, as if the fortress covered the whole sky.


    The ancient city is square and square, like the emperor''s seal.


    It''s a mighty thing.


    Ignore any space distance and the obstruction of evil spirit.


    Wantonly toward the devil above the suppression and go!


    It''s all coming too soon.


    As soon as you get to the Dixin square, many martial artists haven''t responded yet.


    As soon as the shadow of the devil was stunned.


    The cruel smile on Ke''s careless face didn''t come to an end.


    Click!


    Collision.


    The ancient city of Zhonggu is like a larger, more wanton and more repressive holy mountain, which collides with the devil''s hand.


    It felt like a tank and a bicycle.


    There is a gap in nature and level.


    The devil''s hand was suddenly deformed. There were clear cracks in the road. It was crazy and filled over the devil''s hand. It was like a vase falling on the ground. The broken cracks covered all the positions of the devil''s hand.


    Not only that, but also the evil spirit disappeared, all of which were annihilated and covered by the golden light.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu......"


    The voice of the devil''s hand is unwilling, fearful and painful.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    There is no sign.


    That half step boundary main boundary''s devil, all of a sudden regresses!!!


    Ten steps back.


    Not only that, his arms, chest, head, legs and feet, and so on, inexplicably appeared clear, burning wounds.


    The devil''s face was more ferocious.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    He growled in pain.


    There was fear in the voice.


    Endless fear.He had no idea what had attacked him.


    His thinking and energy, still in the ancient city of Suzhou, were suddenly attacked.


    Or a deadly attack!


    Very, very, very fierce, annihilating sword attack.


    "If I kill you, I will kill you." Su Chen''s light way.


    What is it that attacked this half step demon?


    It''s magic crystal.


    It is the magic crystal sword that has been hidden around.


    Now, the magic crystal is very strong, very strong


    Being attacked successfully by the magic crystal sword, even if the devil is the master of half step world, there is only one end.


    "No!!!" Sure enough, as soon as Su Chengang opened his mouth, the devil roared in horror


    Just one word.


    Then it broke.


    Those scars caused by the magic crystal sword, crazy expansion, tear it into nothingness.


    It happened so fast.


    From Su Chen''s success in using Zhonggu city to fight against the devil''s hand and using the magic crystal sword to attack the devil, the whole process took less than one breath in ten thousand.


    Limit the short time.


    Once again, the emperor''s heart square fell into a deep silence.


    Many martial artists'' eyes are swollen like frog''s.


    Including aunt Lin.


    Aunt Lin''s face has been twitching.


    In her mind, there was an idea: is this still a person?!!!


    Is there really no limit?


    Mingming, it seems that Su Chen is going to be defeated by the devil in this half step world. How can he suddenly


    No way, not at all!


    Su Chen has a stronger base card?


    Whether it''s the city of terror, gold, endless repression, or the sword of success in the last surprise attack.


    Compared with Su Chen''s all-out sword, it''s too much and too much.


    Su Chen, how many cards are there?


    Less than five hundred years old, kill half a step in the world, this


    Even those third and even second-class forces in the vast world are hard to find, right?


    "Ke didn''t want to go. Let''s go." At this time, Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at Ke unintentionally. Then, he didn''t have a chance to open his mouth.


    Suddenly!


    Ke has no heart. A thousand swords pierce the heart.


    It''s the magic crystal sword.


    It directly turns Ke''s unintentional killing into nothingness, and the spirit and body into nothingness.


    "Yes?" At the moment of Ke''s unintentional and complete death, Su Chen was suddenly surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    At the moment of Ke''s unintentional death, Su Chen felt his ancient soul, as if It seems to be a little bit more overbearing.


    "Big brother, don''t be surprised." Xi opened his mouth: "beheading immortal body is a very strong constitution. Even if it is a stronger one outside of Yan, beheading immortal body is a constitution that can make people yearn for. As a result, it is not easy to kill the martial arts practitioners who are possessed of the body of cutting immortals. "

 Chapter 2112

    It''s hard to kill.


    It''s like heaven forbids Ke to die unintentionally.


    One after another, it was the great help of the imperial court, the enchantment, the just appearance of Nanpiao and other people, and the appearance of the devil in the main territory.


    Wait.


    Anyway, it''s hard to kill.


    "Although it''s not easy to kill, once it''s killed, it''s good for big brother. Ke''s heartless experience of beheading immortals was absorbed by his elder brother''s ancient soul Xi continued.


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes and breath changed.


    How is it possible?


    "This is Xi''s guess, but it should be close to the truth. Just now, when Ke didn''t want to die, his immortal body was swallowed up by his elder brother Xi determined the way.


    "Is that so?" Su Chen''s eyes began to twinkle: "if so, no wonder my mother wants to send me to the earth, to the low level of the low level of martial arts, because my ancient soul ancestral vein is a threat to any other powerful person with the highest level of blood."


    According to Xi''s guess.


    His ancient soul ancestral vein is a hunter.


    And the other top blood lines are hunted!


    Once you grow up, it''s a threat to those who are powerful and have the best blood.


    "Taboo, taboo blood, is that what it means?" Su Chen understood a little. Suddenly, he understood. The word taboo originally meant this.


    Su Chen also finally understood how much effort and courage his mother had wasted in those years to survive. It''s against all the most powerful and powerful people with special blood in the whole universe!


    "Xi, I should have killed some other martial arts practitioners with special blood. Why don''t I feel this way?" Su Chen asked again.


    "Elder brother, because the blood of other martial arts practitioners with special blood you killed is not too strong, and they are not qualified to be absorbed by the Ancient Soul ancestral blood."


    "I see." Su Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I am not destined to be an executioner with such blood?"


    Su Chen is not a good person or a bad person.


    If other people don''t provoke him, let him just to grow up for his own blood and kill other martial arts practitioners with special blood, he doesn''t want to do that.


    He is a martial artist, does not exclude killing, but will not become a slave to killing!!!


    He is him, Su Chen, not a mindless murderer.


    "Big brother, you are destined to be the enemy of life and death with those martial arts practitioners who have other top blood. Even if you don''t want to kill them, they will kill you, because your presence is a very dangerous threat to them. " Xi smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all destined, and it won''t change because of what you think of big brother."


    "That''s it!" Su Chen nodded.


    "What''s more, just like Ke didn''t want to, he didn''t need big brother to deliberately, just like the arrangement of Providence, those martial arts practitioners and big brother with other top blood will naturally become enemies." Xi continued.


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    More clearly.


    Generally speaking, he is pregnant with the ancient soul and ancestral vein, and other martial arts practitioners with special blood vein, whether intentionally or unintentionally, clearly or not, arranged by heaven or coincidentally, are definitely hostile to himself.


    I can''t hide myself.


    It''s like Ke didn''t care.


    It''s like fate.


    He just replaced himself as emperor. It''s just that it''s not someone else, it''s Ke unintentional.


    "That''s good." Su Chenchen is relieved, so he just let it go. He doesn''t have to look for a special blood cultivator to hunt.


    Relieved at the same time, Su Chen slightly checked his ancient soul ancestral vein.


    Because it absorbed the body of beheading immortals and awakened the power of several ancient spirits.


    "Now, I''m doing my best from 3500 chaos to 3700 chaos." Su Chen licked his lips, but his heart was still hot. He just absorbed a beheading immortal body, so did he have such a terrible promotion?


    The ancestral vein of ancient soul is really horrible.


    "Big bastard, we''re gone. I know you can''t see the world of blood, but later, if you go to the world, you can go to the world of blood to find me." The next moment, Anyu, Xiageng and aunt Lin come over and Anyu says.


    Anyu still yearns for Su Chen to become a man of the world of blood.


    A su Chen is worth all the talents in the world.


    A su Chen can make xuecang heaven become a fifth, fourth or even third class force, right?


    Unfortunately, Anyu is more clear. It''s impossible for Su Chen to see the world of blood.


    The world of blood is still too far away.


    "Oh." Su Chen glances at Anyu. She feels pretty good towards the little girl. She knew that she was worried about herself before. It''s good."Hum." Anyu hummed, and then the three left.


    And Su Chen, also disappeared.


    Things in the small world have almost been solved.


    It''s time for me to prepare for the big world.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s name.


    All of a sudden spread throughout the early mainland!!!


    Especially, wuhentian.


    Holy land, Wudao Holy Land imperial court, was crushed by Su Chen alone.


    Whether it''s the president or the elder, or the so-called first monster in the history of the imperial court, it''s all rubbish in front of Su Chen.


    Even people from all over the world have been wiped out by Su Chen.


    Su Chen!


    An invincible monster less than 500 years old.


    Its name, within a day, rippled in the ears of every martial artist in the small world.


    Su Chen has created a miraculous sign.


    Then Then That''s the legendary imperial court.


    From ancient times to now, hundreds of millions of years, are invincible and small thousand world imperial court.


    It''s just like losing in the hands of one person.


    It''s more myth than myth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Dome, neon." At this moment, Su Chen has quietly returned to wuhhentian and found the imperial dome and the bright rainbow: "go to the imperial court."


    This is Su Chen''s arrangement.


    The strength of emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang is still too weak.


    I''m sure I can''t go to the world.


    And not to the great world, the imperial court, is a good place to go.


    That''s why Su Chen didn''t kill Fu Qianjiu.


    Fu Qianjiu has been scared to death.


    To arrange emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang to enter the imperial court, that is, the emperor of the earth. As long as he does not die in one day, the imperial court must treat emperor dome and Tai Ling nishang as the emperor.


    According to the talent of the imperial dome, with the terrible martial arts resources of the imperial court, it will not be long before the imperial court can be completely controlled, right?


    Su Chen wants to control the imperial court, which is why he didn''t kill it.


    Once the imperial court is under control, it means that the whole Taichu continent is under control.

 Chapter 2113

    Su Chen is ambitious.


    Although, for Su Chen, the small world is nothing now.


    But Su Chen is not alone.


    He also has Mo Qingwu, Nalan Qingcheng, Yu junluo, junluo Ying, Xue Lilo, Xiao Wanqing, Ling long, Gu Yuan, Chu Xuan, Helian nishang and other women in the small world.


    And my daughter, xiaoshuilan, is also in Xiaoqian world.


    How to protect the safety of his women, teachers, friends and daughters?!


    Imperial court is very important.


    Completely controlled the imperial court, small thousand world is their own back garden!!!


    In addition, the imperial court also has the shengqian array, which is what Su Chen likes.


    When the time is right, the strength is enough.


    With the existence of shengqian array, Su Chen can return to the imperial court at any time, keep warm with his women and relatives, and his daughter and relatives can go to the world at any time.


    Anyway, imperial court, it''s very important.


    "Qiu''er, when you control the imperial court, go to Da Luotian and pick up yuan''er and her." Su Chen also said that the martial arts talent of the imperial dome is extremely terrifying. After all, now she has the chaos ancestral dragon blood with extremely high pure blood, and the speed of martial arts cultivation is very fast.


    Just now, how long hasn''t it been? Just a month or two, right?


    Emperor dome is now the realm of man!


    "Don''t worry." Emperor dome nodded heavily: "master, when are you going?"


    The emperor''s eyes are beautiful and affectionate.


    "Wait a while." Su Chen smiled, and his eyes became hot. He glanced at the emperor''s dome and then at the rainbow.


    The emperor''s dome is OK. The bright neon dress turns red and lowers her head.


    Both women know that the reason why Su Chen has to wait for a while is that she wants to


    "Master, I I I want to Have a child. " Emperor dome bit his lips, and finally, he said it with a stiff head.


    Although, she knows, the master is very good to herself, and the master is not merciless.


    Even those women who used to be on the earth, such as Xue liliao and Xiao Wanqing, have not forgotten them and have been received by daraotian.


    The host is affectionate, but he thinks about it.


    But she still wants a child.


    Just for a spiritual sustenance.


    After so many experiences, Emperor dome also knows that no one can catch up with the master''s steps, no one can do it, no one else can do it.


    They can''t be with their master all the time.


    If there is a child, it is also a thought.


    "Good." Su Chen is a little guilty. He knows that his time with emperor dome and other women is too little, too little and too little.


    In the days to come.


    Su Chen takes the imperial dome and the tailing nishang to the imperial court.


    I have lived a shameless and dry life.


    But Fu Qianjiu and other senior officials of the imperial court have already been asked to serve by servants.


    That''s cute.


    However, Su Chen still can''t be 100% assured, so, Sheng Sheng''s soul sucks Fu''s nine-and-a-half!!!


    He gave this half of the spirit to the imperial dome.


    Fu Qianjiu''s life and death are between the thoughts of emperor dome.


    In addition, Su Chen also took time to refine several Scrolls for the imperial dome.


    They are all powerful reels.


    Tearing the scroll can instantly annihilate a martial arts cultivator on the sixth floor or so of the divine realm.


    During this period of time in the imperial court, Su Chen also knew that the imperial court was not simple, especially that the imperial court could get the news of the world, which surprised him.


    "Bingyan, if you want to get rid of Fei Jin''s soul locking pill, can you only refine the seven disaster holy pill?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Yes."


    "This is the only way. It seems that the seven kinds of secret herbs must be obtained. " Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    It should be said that now Su Chen is worried about the emperor''s concubine Jin.


    Because of the soul locking pill, the imperial concubine Jin is just like a useless person now.


    Soul locking pill must be removed.


    It''s really hard to get rid of the soul locking pill.


    Seven disaster holy elixir can unlock soul elixir. It''s too difficult to refine the secret herbs needed for the seven disasters holy pill.


    For example, only the five forces of Siyun system, Tianheng holy land, have one of the red devil roots.


    Moreover, the red devil root is the most precious treasure of the town people in the holy land of Tianheng.


    "Take your time. The soul locking pill of Fei Jin must be removed. " Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "according to the news just received, there are still three months to go before Tianheng Shengyu will choose a husband for the only daughter of the master of Shengyu, right? All the young generation of Siyun system can participate. And as long as he becomes the son-in-law of the Lord of the holy land, then the red devil root can get it. "


    "Yes."


    Su Chen said with a wry smile: "it''s almost a martial arts competition of Gao Wu version. It seems that my first stop to the great world is Tianheng holy land. "It is still very strong.


    Su Chen wants to forcibly get it from Tianheng holy land, or snatch the red devil root. It''s as hard as climbing to the sky.


    According to the news from the imperial court, Tianheng holy land is only a master level martial artist, no less than three people!!!


    No matter how arrogant Su Chen is, he will not feel that he is now able to fight against the whole heaven balance holy land.


    It seems that the only way is to become the son-in-law of the Lord of the holy land.


    "I already have so many women. If I really get that number one, then the Lord of the holy land will not kill me when he knows it?" Su Chen thought about it and asked again.


    "Of course not. In the world of martial arts, the stronger the strength is, the more women there are. Although it is not a hidden rule, it is also common. There are hundreds of women who are the masters of the holy land. "


    "That''s it!" Su Chen sighed and nodded: "that''s good."


    -


    the world.


    Siyun system.


    Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan clan is a sixth class force.


    In Siyun system, it is also a force above the middle level.


    The great world is divided into nine forces.


    9. Forces such as 8 and 7 are low.


    6. The forces of 5 and 4 are moderate.


    3. Second and first class forces are superior.


    Siyun system is a small-scale cloud system, in which most of the forces are low-level, and the middle-level strength is very small.


    The Ye Zhan clan occupies the Ye Zhan plane.


    In the great world, no matter big or small forces, they are all in their own plane world.


    Of course, the plane world is different from the plane world.


    Different size, different spirit energy and so on.


    The Ye Zhan plane is a good one because it has a real stone vein.


    The real stone is a necessary martial resource for martial artists in the world.


    It is also the currency of the world.


    Real stone is divided into low grade, medium grade, high grade and best grade.


    Although this real stone vein of Ye Zhan''s plane is a low-grade real stone vein, it is also a real stone vein. How many forces of the world yearn for the existence of the extreme.


    There are ten billion martial arts practitioners in the whole battle area.


    Lord, ye Jie.


    Ye Jie has a son and a daughter.


    Ye Qu, the eldest son.


    Little daughter ye Zhi.


    Ye Qu is OK. He has a good talent for martial arts. However, he is not particularly outstanding. He is ranked more than 9000 in the latest Siyun series.

 Chapter 2114

    9. 8, 7 and so on belong to the lower forces. The ranking of the young people of these forces is Siyun system pingtian book.


    Ye Zhan clan is a force of 6. Although it is a lower force of 6, it also belongs to the middle force. Therefore, Ye Qu is ranked in the ascending list of Siyun system. Therefore, the ranking is still very poor.


    However.


    Ye Qu, the eldest son of the whole Ye Zhan family who has placed endless hopes, can''t do it, but doesn''t want to, Miss Ye Zhi But shocking!!!


    Especially in the last few hundred years.


    Ye Zhi''s path to martial arts is astonishing.


    Now.


    The whole site of Ye Zhan is silent. No matter the streets, shops or martial arts fields, all the people of Ye Zhan raised their heads and looked at the highest building Ye Lou.


    Ye Lou is the place where ye Jie, the chief of Ye Zhan, lives.


    Millions of people pay attention.


    Suddenly.


    A light purple halo, suddenly from the leaf tower, waves.


    Then, almost all the Ye Zhan people in the whole Ye Zhan position knelt down.


    Moreover, the faces were still awed, surprised and proud.


    They knelt on the ground and shouted, "big lady! Big miss!! Miss!!! "


    Big miss, another breakthrough.


    "This time, big The eldest lady should have stepped into the ninth floor of God''s realm, right


    "At such a young age, the eldest lady is already on the ninth floor of the divine realm. It''s really terrible."


    "Ye Zhan clan is about to rise."


    "Hahaha It is said that even the head of the family seems to be no match for the eldest daughter. "


    "In the last year, the eldest lady has made three breakthroughs, hasn''t she?"


    "The eldest lady is the reincarnation of Wushen!"


    "Even the princes and young masters of the five forces can not achieve such accomplishments at the age of the eldest lady, can they?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Ye Lou, a small, but tidy and clean room.


    A woman, a woman with purple air flow, slowly opened her eyes.


    In those beautiful eyes, there is a purple ray of light, fluctuating.


    She looks so cool.


    It''s like the goddess of thunder.


    It''s hard to face it.


    "Is the ninth floor of the God kingdom?" The woman muttered to herself, "this time, I think I can beat Xue hanyue, right?"


    "There are still three months to go. It''s the day when the Lord of the holy land of Tianheng recruits for his daughter. At that time, the top demons of the whole Siyun generation will gather in the holy land of Tianheng, right? Xue hanyue should go, too. "


    Thinking of Xue hanyue, ye Zhi is in a trance. Su Chen, a clear face, appears in her mind.


    Speaking of Xue hanyue, after su Chen was trapped in the strange world, Xue hanyue, Emperor dome and so on were determined to find a way to become emperor. Then, they asked the emperor''s court to save Su Chen.


    And Xue hanyue went to wuhengtian. Before long, she was found by a group of people before she joined some forces of wuhengtian.


    A line of people from the sky.


    This group of people come from all over the world. To be exact, it''s Hanyuan palace from all over the world.


    Hanyuan palace is clearly the power of the sea of Da Luo of Da Luo Tian, and Xue hanyue is the minority leader of Han Yuan palace. How did she suddenly become the power of the whole world? Xue hanyue naturally doesn''t believe it.


    But the group showed some martial arts that Xue hanyue was familiar with, and told Xue hanyue that the real Hanyuan palace is the power of the whole world, such as force 6, and the deep Hanyuan palace in the Da Luo Tian Da Luo Hai is a small branch of the real Hanyuan palace.


    Xue hanyue is skeptical and pleads with this group of people to break through the strange world and save Su Chen. If this group does, she is willing to follow them back to the great cold abyss palace.


    However, Xue hanyue was rejected by this group of people. However, this group provided another way: Xue hanyue followed them back to Hanyuan palace in the great world. Then, according to Xue hanyue''s martial arts talent, he could quickly grow to a horrible level. At that time, Xue hanyue could easily break through the strange world and save Su Chen.


    Xue hanyue thought twice.


    Agreed.


    Xue hanyue went to the Hanyuan palace of the great thousand world with this group of people and found that it was true that there was a Hanyuan palace in the great thousand world. It was extremely strong and powerful. It was beyond imagination. When she arrived at the Hanyuan palace, she first went to the palace pool of the Hanyuan palace and opened the blood vessels of the Hanyuan palace.


    What''s surprising and frightening is that Xue hanyue''s blood level is very high!!!


    It is the highest level of blood of Hanyuan palace in the last 30 million years.


    Xue hanyue was named as the holy daughter of Hanyuan Palace by the ancestor of Hanyuan palace.


    In Hanyuan palace, Xue hanyue has a terrifying position and martial arts cultivation resources. In addition, he has opened his blood and made rapid progress in martial arts cultivation.Soon.


    Xue hanyue was on the list of Siyun system.


    From more than 30000, to more than 10000, to more than 4000, to more than 1000, to more than 600, to more than 100, to the latest more than 70, more than 40, more than 20


    Her progress rate, very fast.


    He is quick to stare.


    During this period, Xue hanyue went to Da Luotian once.


    Only then did we know that the war environment of the deceptive region had been opened by Su Chen himself.


    Su Chen is saved.


    Xue hanyue did not disturb Su Chen.


    She knew that according to Su Chen''s peerless martial arts talent, she would soon go to the world.


    I''ll see you soon.


    Back to Hanyuan palace, Xue hanyue''s heart is all above martial arts.


    And she has an opponent.


    Ye Zhi!


    Xue hanyue of course knows Ye Zhi.


    Ye Zhi and Su Chen hate each other.


    For many years.


    Ye Zhi seems to have got some adventures, and the speed of martial arts cultivation is also very fast.


    However, Hanyuan palace and ye Zhan clan happen to have six forces.


    The two women are very happy to fight on the Siyun system''s promotion list.


    Xue hanyue is the 13th and ye Zhi is the 14th in the latest Siyun system promotion list.


    The two women had a face-to-face encounter.


    Just a few months ago.


    It''s a tie.


    At that time, ye Zhi was only on the seventh floor of Shenzhu.


    In recent months, ye Zhi has made rapid progress.


    It''s enough to break through to the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    "Su Chen. I have a hunch that soon you will come to the world. When I beat your woman, then I will defeat you myself. A win or a loss doesn''t mean forever. " Ye Zhi takes a deep breath and mumbles to herself.


    For those who lost to Su Chen in those years, they gave Su Chen in miserable white.


    She was haunted.


    These years, she is like a cultivation madman, a heart is on the road of martial arts, the reason of Su Chen is very big.


    She dreams of beating Su Chen.


    And she''s lucky enough.


    She activated the purple sulfur thunder. Although the purple sulfur thunder was defeated by Su Chen, she didn''t want to believe that the purple sulfur thunder contained a horrible skill called "the secret of purple sulfur God".


    This skill can only be cultivated by those who are armed with purple sulfur thunder.


    The purple sulfur God thunder and this skill complement each other. It''s cultivated for thousands of miles every day.

 Chapter 2115

    "Now I am on the ninth floor of the divine realm!!! Su Chen, how about you? " Ye Zhi''s beautiful face has a look of pride and expectation.


    The ninth floor of Shenzhu realm!


    It''s not like the Ninth level of the main environment or the Ninth level of the true environment.


    For hundreds of years.


    She leaves Zhi, sufficient progress dozens of small realm.


    In the whole Siyun system, Xue hanyue may be the only one who can match this speed.


    Ye Zhi is sure that Su Chen is no longer a monster, no matter how talented, no matter how inconceivable, it is impossible to have such a desperate pace of progress.


    Even, ye Zhi knows that if he wants to go to the small world, he can easily defeat Su Chen in seconds and defeat Su Chen with one hand.


    But she didn''t want to.


    She wants to wait for Su Chen to come to the world.


    "Three months later, the domain master of Tianheng holy land called for his daughter''s marriage. I will not only defeat Xue hanyue, but also make it into the top ten." Ye Zhi''s beautiful face is a little more firm.


    Although, Tianheng holy land, and ye Zhi have nothing to do.


    After all, ye Zhi is a woman.


    It has nothing to do with her.


    But there are so many talents in such a grand event, so she has to go!


    The nine levels of the divine realm, together with the purple sulfur God thunder, ye Zhi has some confidence into the top ten.


    Once in the top ten, ye Zhan''s reputation in Siyun system will be greater, which is also good for ye Zhan.


    Just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door was knocked.


    Ye Zhi convergence look: "Daddy."


    She knew that outside the door was her father, ye Jie.


    "Zhi''er, is it a breakthrough?" Outside the door, ye Jie asked, looking proud and distressed: "if you break through, go out and have a look. Work and rest. "


    Ye Jie loves her daughter.


    At that time, after being run over by that kid named Su Chen in Xiaoqian world.


    Ye Zhi suddenly became a lunatic.


    Back to Ye Zhan, ye Zhi''s cultivation is really crazy, no matter day or night!!!


    Even in his memory, ye Zhi hasn''t been shopping for hundreds of years.


    Only cultivation.


    This makes Ye Jie very happy, but also very distressed.


    "Dad, I''m fine." Inside the room, ye Zhi opens a way, in the voice more warmth, father is fond of her, she knows of course.


    "Zhi''er, dad knows that when he lost to that kid in the small world, you were hit hard. But now hundreds of years have passed. You seem to have been handed down by the martial god. The speed of cultivation is thousands of times faster than that of that year. If that kid appears in front of you now, maybe you can blow his breath and annihilate him. Why bother with him? " Ye Jie continued.


    In Ye Jie''s view, it''s much easier for her daughter to knead the boy named Su Chen than to knead an ant.


    My daughter is really possessed by Wushen.


    In hundreds of years, we have broken through dozens of small realms. There are not many realms in the sky?


    Those third-class and second-class young masters can''t compare with their own daughters, can they?


    Now, it''s meaningless for my daughter to tangle up with that kid.


    "Dad, I know." Ye Zhi, of course, knows that Su Chen can''t be his opponent.


    "Now that you know it, don''t try so hard. If you really have some obsession in your heart, then you can go to the little world, find that kid and beat him." Ye Jie said again.


    Ye Jie feels that her daughter has obsession in her heart.


    The obsession is Su Chen.


    It''s best to get rid of this obsession.


    "Now I go to little thousand world to defeat him, is there any sense?" Ye Zhi smiles, some self mocking.


    Now, I stand at a higher level. Now I go to Xiaoqian world to find Su Chen, just to defeat him? Change the humiliation back? There''s no need for that.


    Maybe, now, Su Chen has just stepped into the realm of returning to the real world, maybe just stepped into the realm of human domination. Xu, Su Chen can cross ten or eight levels to fight.


    However, he is far from himself.


    It''s not a world anymore.


    It''s really unnecessary and meaningless.


    If one day she meets Su Chen in the big world, she will start to tell him what is the real strong one?


    She believed that Su Chen would come to the world.


    Besides, it should be fast.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. There are still three months left for Tianheng holy land to invite relatives. At that time, I will go there, and it will be a distraction. " Ye Zhi said again.


    "Then Well then. " Ye Jie nods. He is helpless. Sometimes his daughter is too evil, and he is under great pressure!


    He is no match for his daughter now.He has to work harder.


    -


    Hanyuan palace in the great world.


    Xue hanyue opened his door.


    There was a smile on her cold, quiet, delicate and cold face. She looked up slightly, looked at the sky, and murmured: "Su Chen, are you ok? The cold moon has a premonition. We will see each other soon. On the day of goodbye, you must be surprised by the strength of the cold moon now, right


    She was a little excited.


    Well, it''s just excitement.


    She thinks that if she is praised by Su Chen, you are really strong now!


    She will be happy.


    Compared with the ancestors and the high-level people in Hanyuan palace, they boasted a hundred words and were happy.


    Just then.


    "Cold moon, have you broken through?" Far away, a voice came.


    The source of the voice is a man, a very handsome man with good temperament.


    The man''s eyebrows are bright, and his eyes are dark.


    He faces the smile, the spring breeze genial smile, all wants to let the human melt in the handsome smile.


    He walked step by step, quiet and steady.


    This man is named Xue Chi.


    The son of Hanyuan palace.


    There is a saint in Hanyuan palace, naturally Xue hanyue.


    There is also the son, the son of Xue Chi.


    For a long time, the Holy Son and the holy daughter of Hanyuan palace were a pair.


    This generation of sons and daughters, and so excellent!!!


    All the people in Hanyuan palace hope that the son and the daughter can be together.


    Unfortunately, the son has feelings.


    The virgin has no intention.


    This makes many people in Hanyuan palace feel sorry.


    Xue Chi is tall, handsome, good-natured, and has an amazing talent in martial arts. He is less than 30000 years old, and Siyun system ranks seventh in the list.


    It''s perfect.


    But Xue hanyue, the saint daughter, is indifferent. No matter how Xue Chi pursues, she is an iceberg.


    It is said that Xue hanyue has a man in his heart.


    The man, named Su Chen, is an ant in the small world.


    Xue hanyue is very devoted to the man named Su Chen.


    It''s a pity.


    However, the son Xue Chi has not given up!!!


    It''s also very firm.


    "Yes." At the moment, Xue Chi comes here. Xue hanyue glances at her and nods. Although Xue Chi pursues her, she is all from Hanyuan palace after all. She doesn''t know how to make her enemies.


    However, her attitude is cold enough.


    "Cold moon, after this breakthrough, you are on the ninth floor of Shenzhu. I think you will be in the top ten of Siyun system in a short time. Congratulations first." Xue Chi said with a smile. The smile is really handsome.


    Unfortunately, Xue hanyue''s response is really cold: "en."


    It''s still a "boon.".


    "Cold moon, three months later, Tianheng holy land, you should go?" Xue Chi continued.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue still made a noise. She will go and fight with Ye Zhi, won''t she? She believes that ye Zhi will go too!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± For three consecutive "en", Xue Zhi really wanted to spit blood.


    This kind of scene is not twice.


    For hundreds of years.


    Xue hanyue seems to have only one ''en''.


    "If there''s nothing to do, leave." Next moment, Xue hanyue suddenly said.


    This time, I said a few more words.


    But I''m going for orders.


    Xue Chi held his breath.


    The bottom of my heart is angry, unwilling and powerless.


    Can''t the iceberg really melt?!!!


    Xue hanyue has turned around.


    Xue Chi couldn''t control it after all. He took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and said, "cold moon, there is really that man. Do you remember him?"


    He finally asked.


    Although, the whole Hanyuan palace has spread.


    But he just didn''t believe it.


    He just doesn''t believe that such a goddess as Xue hanyue will never forget the ants in a small world.


    Absolutely impossible.


    He didn''t want to believe it, much less face it.


    So, never asked.


    But today, he asked.


    "His name is Su Chen." Xue hanyue stopped and said softly.


    In an instant.


    Xue Chi''s face was pale.


    Even the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    He clenched his fist to death!


    It''s going to be crazy.


    "Cold moon, where am I inferior to him? He is an ant in a small world. I can stab him with one finger! Compared with me, he is an ant and a dragon! Why do you Do you open your eyes? Where is Xue Chi better than him Xue Chi''s face is a little ferocious. It''s really going to collapse.If you lose to someone else, he''ll admit it.


    Can be defeated by a small world of ants.


    He didn''t want to.


    Really not.


    The ants in the small world can annihilate ten thousand or one hundred thousand with their breath.


    This kind of ants can lose to each other?


    Damn it!


    "You are not as good as him..." Xue hanyue turned his head, looked at Xue Chi deeply and said seriously.


    With that, Xue hanyue went into his attic and closed the door.


    Xue Chi was left outside the attic, only shivering.


    "I''m not as good as him anywhere? Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Xue Chi laughs like crazy. This joke is really funny. It''s so funny


    [6 changes. Ask for tickets

 Chapter 2116

    "You, indeed, are inferior to him." When Xue Chi''s tears all fell, a light, emotion free, ghost like voice suddenly fell into his ears.


    All of a sudden.


    "Who?" Xue Chi''s face changed greatly. His laughter suddenly stopped. He felt cold all over. Even the whole person could not move.


    Danger!!!


    Extreme danger.


    It''s like a deadly viper, staring at him.


    Moreover, he could not resist.


    Don''t say resistance. At the moment, he doesn''t know where the other side is.


    The strength of the other side is extremely strong, which is beyond Xue Chi''s imagination. In such a moment, Xue Chi''s subconscious estimation and comparison show that it seems It seems that at this moment, the master who communicates to himself is stronger than the old ancestor of Hanyuan palace.


    It''s just incredible!


    The other side, who is it?


    "Go back to your room first, and then calm down. I''ll wait for you in your room." The mysterious voice, Tao.


    Then.


    Xue Chi felt that the other side seemed to disappear.


    "Who is he?" Xue Chi''s face was gloomy, deep in his eyes, full of fear. He hesitated for a moment, and finally, he quickly walked back to his attic.


    Soon.


    Go back to the room.


    Looking up, I saw a man in black with a bamboo hat sitting at the tea table, drinking tea.


    The horror is that Xue Chi can''t feel the strength of the other side.


    In addition, even if the other party is wearing a hat, it seems It seems to be the most precious thing that I can''t imagine. It seems that the bamboo hat is common, but if you stare at it closely, you will feel a tingling sensation from burning eyes to tears.


    "Sit down." The mysterious man looks up and takes a look at Xue Chi. It''s a bit of anti guest flavor. Mingming, this is Xue Chi''s room.


    Xue Chi took a deep breath quietly, stepped forward and sat opposite the mysterious man.


    Although his heart was full of anxiety and fear, his intuition told Xue chi that he didn''t seem to want his own life, because he didn''t have the slightest intention to kill.


    Moreover, with the strength of the other side, Xue Chi believes that if he just wants to kill himself, he doesn''t need to ask himself to go back to the room and so on. Only one thought is needed, and he will die. No one can stop him or even know.


    "You Who are you? " After sitting down, Xue Chi asked in a trembling voice, using the word "you".


    "Do you know Su Chen?" The mysterious man didn''t answer Xue Chi''s question, but was straightforward.


    Xue Chi shook his head.


    Naturally, he didn''t understand.


    He is a martial arts cultivator in the big world, but Su Chen only knows that he is a man in the small world.


    That''s all.


    What''s more, he doesn''t really want to know. Do dragons need to know ants?


    "He''s less than five hundred years old, but he''s better than you, right now." Mysterious man said again.


    "What?" Xue Chi''s body trembled, his eyes widened, and he lost his state directly.


    Are you kidding me?


    Better than yourself?!!!


    He Xue Chi is also the seventh one in the ascending book of Siyun system!


    In the whole Siyun system, Xue Chi is definitely a famous monster.


    It''s a super genius who can get a hand and be stared at by many forces.


    How about a kid in a small world? He''s only 500 years old?


    If it''s not for the mysterious man sitting in front of him at the moment, it really gives him a strong and deadly sense of threat, he will really curse and directly drive him away or even kill him.


    Are you a fool?


    "Don''t believe it. I never joke. " The mysterious man seemed to have expected Xue Chi''s emotional response, and his voice became more indifferent.


    "Here..." Xue Chi calmed down a little bit. He didn''t know the identity of the mysterious man in front of him, but the mysterious man was absolutely strong and unimaginable. The strong at this level would not be joking.


    Is it


    Is it true that the boy named Su Chen of the little thousand world, the man who Xue hanyue never forgets, is really better than himself?


    "Not long ago, he defeated the half step master level demon." The mysterious man continued.


    Xue Chi''s corner of the mouth gave him a good slap.


    Defeat the main territory of halfstep?


    What''s wrong with your ears?


    Although, He Xue Chi is the peak of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    But it''s a long way to go. It may take thousands of years or even thousands of years to take that step.


    Xue Chi summoned up his courage, raised his head and stared at the mysterious man in the eyes: "you, you, didn''t you deceive me?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?"


    Xue Chi is silent.


    For a long time.


    Xue Chi calmed down a lot: "master, what are you telling me these for?""Do you want to defeat your rival? In front of a woman you love and you are obsessed with. "


    "Yes!" Xue Chi nods heavily, how can he not think? He wanted to swallow Su Chen''s flesh and blood, kneel in front of him, and let Xue hanyue see Su Chen being abused like a dead dog.


    "If you want to, then do it. This is the blood essence of a prehistoric alligator. " The mysterious man raised his hand and put a round crystal bottle on the table.


    There is a drop of brown liquid in the crystal bottle.


    There is a mysterious, shocking halo that can tear the soul at a glance.


    Xue Chi choked directly.


    History History Prehistoric alligator?


    How is it possible?


    The legendary beast of prehistoric civilization?


    Before ancient times, it was prehistoric civilization.


    Prehistoric civilization is almost broken.


    Even in the vast world, almost no one can get the treasure of prehistoric civilization.


    What''s more, it''s the blood essence of prehistoric alligators. Yes, it''s the blood essence, not the blood.


    Xue Chi remembers that more than 800 years ago, Pang family, one of the strongest forces in Siyun family, was a third-class force!


    How many third-class forces are there in Siyun system?


    That is one of the overlord of Siyun system!


    The door was closed overnight.


    The whole plane becomes the dead plane.


    Later, I learned that it was the second-class forces of other cloud systems who destroyed the Pang family.


    The reason that the second-class strength of other cloud systems wants to wipe out the Pang family is that the Pang family has the best talent.


    The wall is said to be the blood of a prehistoric beast.


    Yes, a drop of prehistoric beast''s blood is worth a second-class force in the whole world to throw all of it out and wipe out a third-class force.


    And the mysterious man in front of me Even take out a drop of blood essence of prehistoric giant! Blood essence!!!


    Xue Chi was stunned for more than ten breaths.


    It''s just a quick reaction.


    The first action is to pinch your arm.


    He felt that he was dreaming.


    "This drop of prehistoric alligator''s blood essence is enough for you to be reborn and your strength to soar more than ten times. If you are lucky, you will even get one of the prehistoric alligator''s several life powers." The voice of the mysterious man becomes more and more ethereal.


    "I I What price do I have to pay? " Xue Chi''s face was red and red. He was so excited that he would lose control.

 Chapter 2117

    "Nothing. You want to kill Su Chen, but you can''t do it now. I also want Su Chen to die. " There seems to be a little more emotion in the mysterious man''s voice, a little killing emotion.


    Xue Chi''s mind was almost pale.


    Knocked out by the unexpected pie.


    In his heart is Su Chen!!!


    It''s the time of the kid in the little world.


    He vowed to kill Su Chen.


    Whether the mysterious man in front of him appears or not, he will never die with Su Chen.


    So, in other words, the mysterious man in front of us really doesn''t have to pay any price.


    It''s a drop of the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator!


    However, after a long time of ecstasy, shock, excitement, trembling and trembling, Xue Chi calmed down a bit: "master, with your strength, if you want to kill that kid named Su Chen, even if that kid is really like you said, he has a strong martial arts talent and is very strange, but he is not your opponent after all. You need to kill him and pinch him How about dead ants? Why don''t you do it yourself? "


    The mysterious man is silent.


    He murmured to himself: "if the master can make a move, or send our subordinates to make a move, what''s the matter? That one, it''s not easy to mess with! "


    As long as the master gives the hand in person, or the master sends his subordinates, that one will also give the hand in person.


    At that time, it is not known whether the master will be good.


    That one, but in the whole world, this era, the most likely woman to become emperor!!!


    Even if it''s the master, we must be careful not to provoke him!


    "It''s said that the only weakness of her fiance is her fiance. It''s said that her fiance is a mole ant from the lower and lower sides, named Su Chen. Although I don''t know whether the rumors are true or not, what if they are true? As long as Su Chen died, his heart of martial arts would break. He will lose his throne forever. " Mysterious people think a lot.


    In fact, he didn''t believe that he really had a fiance, let alone that he was an ant like boy.


    What if?


    If it is true that Su Chen died, the one who always broke his heart and never ascended the throne of God would have belonged to her, and the throne would be vacant, and the master himself would have a greater chance to ascend the throne of God.


    It is said that there is a limit to the number of empires in Yan''s position.


    9.


    There are only nine in all.


    There can be no more than nine.


    Every throne is extremely precious.


    It''s no wonder that the host is going to take such a risk.


    In a word, it seems that only one of the more than ten Yan people who have the chance to ascend the throne seems to have weakness. There is the weakness of the rumored fiance, and none of the other strongest people has weakness.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to Su Chen for a long time.


    Has been waiting for Su dust to rise to the world. Then, under the guise of someone else''s hand, get rid of Su Chen.


    As for why we must wait for Su Chen to rise to the world? It''s still that sentence, that one. It''s not easy to provoke!


    You have to be careful, careful, careful.


    The great world is bigger, and the great will of the great world is more stable. Even that one can''t push and perform everything that happens in the great world.


    Comparatively speaking, the probability of Su Chen''s death in the big world will be much smaller.


    But if it''s in the small world, the small world is nothing to that one, and that one thought will calculate everything.


    "I don''t know if the owner''s decision is right or not?" The mysterious man''s heart was trembling. He was afraid to think of the one who was absolutely strong and pushed the ancient strong.


    That one, is this era, the whole Yan face, the most invincible woman!


    That one, so-called immortal female emperor!!!


    How chilling it is to have the imperial title before becoming emperor!


    That one, it''s called Wenren lunyue.


    Mysterious people think a lot.


    For a while, the mysterious man was silent.


    But Xue Chi was scared to faint. The atmosphere was very horrible.


    He shrunk his head for years.


    For a long time.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The mysterious man calmed down and looked at Xue Chi deeply, his voice was colder.


    "Yes, yes..." Xue Chi''s face turned pale with fright and nodded quickly.


    "If there is no accident, Su Chen will come to the world soon. You and him will meet. Don''t let me down. Otherwise, I can give you the chance and give you the pain of eternal life." The meaning of killing in the mysterious man''s voice is almost no longer covered.


    A little breath, pressed on Xue Chi''s body.instant.


    Where Can Xue Chi sit?


    The whole man was crushed to his knees.


    Kneeling deeply.


    Knee bleeding kneel.


    Xue Chi is shocked!!!


    So strong.


    Supremacy.


    I don''t know how many times stronger than my ancestors.


    The next moment.


    The mysterious man disappeared.


    Xue Chi knelt for half an hour before he dared to stand up slowly.


    After getting up.


    He picked up the crystal bottle containing the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, and his breath was burning.


    With this drop of prehistoric alligator''s blood essence, Xue Chi is sure to directly advance to the leader of the world, or even break through to become the leader of the world.


    He is sure to rely on the blood essence of this drop of prehistoric alligator to improve his strength by several grades.


    As long as he absorbed this drop of blood essence of prehistoric alligators, his Siyun system ranked seventh in the list of heaven. He can go directly to the first three, or even the first, right?


    As for the kid named Su Chen in the little thousand world.


    "I will let you feel what is despair?! Will you let the cold moon see the gap between you and me Xue Chi''s hatred in his eyes broke out into pure light and burst out.


    "I''ll shut up." Then he shouted, "don''t disturb me."


    Voice, spread all over Hanyuan palace.


    Domineering, confident.


    Wanton, arrogant.


    In the Hanyuan palace, many martial artists, especially the younger generation, couldn''t help being surprised.


    Son, didn''t it just come to an end?


    Moreover, just after the closure, the son also broke through.


    All of a sudden, it''s closed again.


    Strange, really strange.


    -


    imperial court.


    Just after the warm preservation of tailing nishang, Su Chen, holding the delicate body of tailing nishang, lay on the soft bed and thought about some plans.


    Suddenly.


    "Su boy, in ten days, we will start." Jiuyou suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Yes?" Su Chen is surprised.


    Why?


    Isn''t it two or three months before Tianheng Holy Land''s master''s daughter recruits?


    It''s not planned. Do you want to go to Tianheng holy land directly at the first stop?


    It''s too early to go now.


    "Su boy, over the years, I have gradually awakened a lot of memories." There is something wrong with Jiuyou''s tone. How to say, there is a little excitement, a little memory, a little expectation, a little fear and a little bitterness.


    "Jiuyou, what''s the matter?" Su Chen cares about Jiuyou. He absolutely comes from his heart. He is a relative of his family. Over the years, he and Jiuyou have gone through everything, only four or five times of life and death.


    "Before you go to Tianheng holy land, go to Jiuyou first!" Nine you coagulate voice way, seem to make up one''s mind.


    "Nine secluded regions?"


    "Once upon a time, I belonged to the forces of Jiuyou." Nine you threw a heavy message.


    "What?" Su Chen was shocked and roared in his mind.


    "Su Xiaozi, with the growth of your strength, your Shenfu is becoming stronger and stronger. Therefore, my recovery speed is faster and faster, and my memory is clearer and clearer. My name is Jiuyou, the ninth heir of the father. Nine secluded areas. Jiuyou territory is my Jiuyou territory. Unfortunately, I believed my good servant girl by mistake. If it wasn''t for my other incredible adventures, I would have died. "


    "Return to Jiuyou, revenge?" Su Chen grins and says: "Jiuyou, gone!!! Must go! "


    Su Chen didn''t even ask Jiuyou about Jiuyou. What kind of force is it? How many strong and so on?


    I didn''t ask at all.


    Nine you want to go back to revenge, then, go back.


    Even if this trip is a nine dead life, he will not have any hesitation.


    Just like these years, Jiuyou has never hesitated to live or die for many times.


    "Su Xiaozi, there''s another reason why I asked you to go to Jiuyou domain ahead of time, besides my girl''s revenge. It''s still dangerous for you to go to Tianheng Shengyu alone after two or three months. Although your strength is very strong now, when you go to the world, you can only say that you are the best among the young generation. If you really want to collide with a complete force, don''t say that the fifth force is the sixth force, you can only hate. Your strength is not enough. You must increase your strength before you go to Tianheng holy land. And there is a fire in Jiuyou area, named, Jiuyou dead fire!!! "


    Jiuyou said one word at a time: "Jiuyou dead fire used to be the true treasure of chaos. It was one level with your demons and ghosts. Later, for some reason, it lost its rank and became the treasure of chaos. And if you want to get Jiuyou dead fire, with the help of gods, demons, ghost fire, chaos, thunder and chaos, you are likely to make Jiuyou dead fire a real chaos treasure again, then you have four chaos treasures. Your strength will soar. ""The treasure of chaos?" Su Chen''s breath was scorching, extremely scorching: "ten days later, we set off."


    [2 changes. Every day, it''s said that three changes are made. Today''s 2:00, so, to sum up, we owe 1:00. Tomorrow is 3 + 1 four changes, en, bottom four changes, as much as possible. It''s about 0 o''clock tomorrow. Then, ask for a ticket All kinds of demand tickets]

 Chapter 2118

    Ten days later.


    Imperial court.


    In front of the array gate.


    "Nishang, I''m gone." Su Chen hugs her bright clothes and kisses her forehead: "when I set up a root in the world, I will take you over."


    "Well, master, be careful." The beautiful eyes of tailing''s colorful clothes are full of the color of reluctant to give up.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen enters the array door directly.


    And the scale of the array method gate has already pointed to the Jiuyou area.


    As for the ice flame rosefinch, he also follows Su Chen, but it''s hidden. No one can see it.


    "Big world, I, Su Chen, come." As the door of the array slowly flickered and turned, Su Chen murmured to himself, looking forward to something more.


    Then there is a sense of weightlessness, of total weightlessness.


    At present, a black, endless black, a look at the end of the black.


    "The array gate of the imperial court is the lowest, so the transmission speed is not fast, and the Jiuyou area is far away from the imperial court. Therefore, it will take about three days to reach Jiuyou There''s an opening.


    "Is Jiuyou region in Siyun system?"


    "No, there are many clouds in the vast world. Siyun is just a small cloud. The thundercloud system in Jiuyou area is stronger than Siyun system. In Leiguang cloud system, there are second-class forces. The strongest force in Siyun system is only third-class forces. "


    "What about Jiuyou? What level? "


    "Tens of millions of years ago, when I was the master of the domain, I was the sixth class force or the top position in the sixth class strength. Now, tens of millions of years later, no one knows what level the Jiuyou domain belongs to."


    "Tell me about your servant girl!" Su Chen thought about it and said that he didn''t cultivate, but wanted to know more about Jiuyou area through Jiuyou. He knew himself and his enemy, and he was invincible in all battles, wasn''t he?


    Although Su Chen doesn''t like to be arrogant, he is not arrogant.


    Big world, not small world!!!


    I have to be serious.


    "Her name is Yuanyu. Although she betrayed me, I have to admit that her martial arts talent, scheming, intelligence and so on are all the best choices. As early as tens of millions of years ago, at that time, I was in guizhenjing, and she was the same age as me, but also in guizhenjing. You know, I was the favorite daughter of the father and the emperor, so I got a lot of martial arts resources, and I was worthy of a realm with her. Her martial arts talent can be imagined. In addition, her ability to deal with affairs is really too strong. At that time, I didn''t like to manage Jiuyou area, just like playing. All the affairs were handled by Yuanyu for me, and they were in order. " Jiuyou said slowly.


    Mingming, Yuanyu is her enemy.


    A hateful enemy.


    But when Jiuyou talks about Yuanyu, he has a light admiration.


    Perhaps, it was not until many years later, until countless lives and deaths, that Jiuyou understood how excellent Yuanyu was?


    "In fact, I really don''t like to manage Jiuyou, let alone be bound in Jiuyou. At that time, if Yuanyu and I said that she wanted to go further and become the master of Jiuyou domain, I would not hesitate to agree. She doesn''t need to betray me or attack me. " Jiuyou is suddenly excited again, and then the voice is colder: "if it''s just betraying me and attacking me, maybe I can find some reasons for her, think about her help to me and reduce some hatred for her. But she shouldn''t be so cruel!!! In those years, after being attacked and betrayed by her, she not only annihilated my body, but also extracted my spirit. Guided by the annihilation array of 19 heaven and earth, she crushed my spirit. To annihilate my soul, she didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. If I didn''t have some special Adventures... "


    Su Chen listened in secret.


    It''s almost clear.


    At that time, Jiuyou was a simple little princess.


    Yuanyu, however, has strong strength, good talent and good intelligence. Anyway, everything is good.


    But Jiuyou was not born well.


    Jiuyou dangyuan jade is the closest person to him.


    But Yuan Yu hated Jiuyou because he was jealous or unwilling.


    In the end, Jiuyou was killed.


    It''s the chilling hand.


    "Yuanyu, damn it." Su Chen secretly thought of the murderous intention in the bottom of his heart, which was extremely linglie.


    Su Chen understands Yuanyu''s unwillingness.


    But Yuanyu is too kind to repay.


    It''s too cruel.


    Damn it!


    "In fact, if I want revenge, I just need to go back to the holy court. Report these things to the emperor. Then, Yuanyu will surely die, and Jiuyou will become Jiuyou again. But I can''t do that, otherwise, I will let the father and the emperor down, let the whole holy court down, and completely lose the competitive qualification of the emperor. If I don''t have the qualification, my mother will... " Nine you and road, read broken.


    Su Chen remembers.


    Holy court?This should be the force of Jiuyou race.


    It should be very strong.


    Just for the fiefdom of Jiuyou, it can be a sixth class top force, which can be imagined.


    "Son Su, I want to say more. Don''t think about the holy court for the moment. It''s a first-class force. It''s far away from you now." Jiuyou regretted that she had a big mood fluctuation and even said the holy palace. She knew Su Chen''s character. According to Su Chen''s character, she would not stand by and face her own affairs in the holy palace. But for Su Chen, it was undoubtedly a pressure.


    "Well, I know." Su Chen said, at this stage, the first-class forces are too far and too far away for him. Thinking about those forces only increases his worries.


    For the rest of the time.


    Nine you and Su Chen said a lot.


    Maybe, finally, we will go back to Jiuyou, and finally face Yuanyu.


    Therefore, her mood fluctuates greatly, and she will talk to Su Chen from time to time.


    In a flash.


    Three days later.


    "We are about to arrive. If we remember correctly, we will enter the nine hell area through the array gate. First, we will enter the nine pylorus. Nine pylorus is the location of array gate in nine hell area. At every moment, there is a line of guards in Jiuyou area to guard and examine the martial arts practitioners from other places. " Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    Su Chen nodded and thought it was normal.


    After all, what about the enemies who come from other positions? What is the purpose? Wait


    Naturally, it needs to be reviewed.


    Otherwise, let you in at will, is it not possible to make Jiuyou area dangerous.


    Jiuyou just finished.


    Abrupt.


    A whirl of the sky.


    It''s like hitting a huge mountain all of a sudden.


    It''s confusing.


    Su Chen''s subconscious breath, the first breath, felt a very strong and grumpy aura flow, drilling into his nose.


    It''s full of spirit. It''s about ten times as good as hating heaven.

 Chapter 2119

    The world is really terrible.


    In addition, the aura contains rich lightning breath.


    Thunder cloud system, so it is.


    Dun dun body shape, Su Chen raised his head and looked forward.


    I saw a square in front of me.


    Above the square, there are holes, all of which are about 10 meters in diameter, covered with mysterious halos and ciphertext.


    "These holes are array gates." "We just came out of one of the holes," Jiuyou said


    Su Chen is a little frightened. If all these holes are conveyor gates, then there are no less than 100 conveyor gates in Jiuyou area!


    It''s horrible.


    In addition to these treacherous portals, there is a line of martial arts practitioners in the distance.


    There are twenty-eight people in this line of martial artists.


    Everyone is wearing blue and black armor, looks very big.


    Their breath is not weak, almost all of them are from the fifth level to the Ninth level.


    These twenty-eight people should be the guardians of Jiuyou.


    When Su Chen looked at the 28 people.


    They also look at Su Chen.


    And he muttered:


    "it''s strange."


    "The gate of the next 18 products?"


    "This kid should be from the little world, right?"


    "It''s a small world, ha ha Some meaning, it seems that there hasn''t been a martial arts cultivator flying from the small world for a long time? "


    "It seems that the strength is not weak. It''s a half step to the God kingdom!"


    "I''m less than 500 years old. I''m a genius!"


    "In the small world, it''s not bad to be able to reach this level at the age of less than five hundred years old..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These twenty-eight guardians are critical.


    There seems to be no fear.


    Even though, Su Chen''s realm is higher than theirs.


    "Sure enough, from the position of the gate, you can tell where I came from." Su Chen is not surprised. Different transmission doors correspond to different origins, aren''t they?


    And the 28 people of the other side are not afraid of themselves at all, but they are thoughtful and can understand. After all, although their strength is stronger than them, they can come from the small world and come to the nine secluded regions. How dare they make a mistake?


    All of a sudden, one of the guards, with a bright look in his eyes, said, "if you remember correctly, Miss Sikong is short of people recently?"


    When the guard finished, all the other guards had bright eyes:


    "yes!"


    "This boy, only 500 years old, happens to be under long live."


    "It''s half a step in the divine realm, and its strength is very good."


    "The key is that the family is innocent! It''s too white! From the small world, just flying up, it''s right to say that it''s completely white paper, isn''t it? "


    "I have a hunch that Miss Sikong will be able to take a fancy to this boy and make him a fighter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Said, these guards, quickened the pace, walked toward Su Chen.


    One by one, it''s like staring at some baby.


    No wonder, Miss Sikong, what kind of person is that?


    If they send this kid from the small world, Miss Sikong is happy and gives them a little reward, they will all be prosperous.


    "Miss Sikong? Fighting people? What do you mean? " Su Chen was really curious and asked Jiuyou.


    "A fighter is a fighter. Popularly speaking, it means that in a fight field, two martial arts practitioners fight to the death. Then, the rich people, spend money to buy tickets to come in and watch, bet and so on. Anyway, it is similar to the Colosseum on earth. The fighter is the one who is locked in the arena to fight to the death. "


    "Is that so?" Su Chen''s eyes are cold. These guards want to give themselves to miss Sikong, who is the fighter? I don''t know what to do!


    "Su boy, this is a good chance. Don''t resist." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Ah?" Su Chen is surprised.


    "Su Xiaozi, when you come to Jiuyou domain, the first thing you have to do is not to seek revenge for Yuanyu. Now you must not be her opponent. First of all, you need to get Jiuyou dead fire. Then, revenge. The most important thing is to get Jiuyou dead fire. " Jiuyou Ning said:


    "and miss Sikong, although I don''t know who this miss Sikong is, you can be sure that in Jiuyou area, the only one who dares to be named Sikong is the family of Sikong war."


    "Si Kong Zhan was one of my three subordinates. In that year, apart from Yuan Yu, I trusted the three most. These three books are also the most powerful family in Jiuyou area besides Yuanyu. "


    "The best way for you to get Jiuyou dead fire is to contact Miss Sikong and go to Jiuyou holy mountain through her."


    "The dead fire of Jiuyou is just under Jiuyou mountain, which is the holy mountain of Jiuyou region. If you dare to go without the help of Miss Sikong, you will be found, killed by the powerful of Jiuyou region, and exposed in advance."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is that so? I see. " Su Chen nodded, and after listening to Jiuyou''s analysis, his mood suddenly recovered.


    Contact Miss Sikong?


    Miss Sikong should be short of fighting people and oxen. Isn''t the so-called fighting people who are forced to have the strength of the powerful, the life and death fighting strength of the powerful?


    He happens to have.


    The next moment.


    The twenty-eight guards came.


    I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional.


    Anyway, Su Chen is surrounded.


    "Young people, from the little world?" One of them seemed to be the leader of the guard, and asked in a very good voice.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    Sure enough, seeing Su Chen nodding, these guards are all happy again. They are 100% sure that Su Chen comes from the small world, which is very good.


    "Young man, do you know jiuyouyu?" The leader of the guard, with a long heart, said: "jiuyouyu, it''s very dangerous, especially if you are a person in a small world, not strong enough, without background, alone..."


    This guard began to brainwash the general friendly introduction of Jiuyou area to Su Chen.


    Anyway, in a word, it means: if you wander in the nine secluded regions alone now, you will surely die.


    Then, I talked about the upper figures in Jiuyou area.


    Focus on the Sikong family!!!


    What kind of tyranny does the Sikong family have? What kind of monster Miss Sikong is.


    "Young man, if you can catch up with Miss Sikong, then it''s not true that you can make great progress. I think you are young and talented. Give you a chance. "


    The first guard finally showed his tail.


    He began to persuade Su Chen to become Miss Sikong''s fighter.


    Said the advantages of fighting people and so on.


    "I agree." Originally, the leader of the guard thought it would take a long time. Unexpectedly, just after he said something, Su Chen nodded and agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 2120

    "Smart!" All the guards were excited. The leader of the guard stepped back a few steps, covered his body and ripped open a message sign. He whispered: "Miss Huan, there is a..."


    When the leader''s guard spoke to the ring girl, he was very, very respectful. He wished he would kneel down and talk with her through the messenger.


    This ring girl is Miss Sikong''s servant girl. To be exact, she is one of Miss Sikong''s servant girls.


    Although it''s a servant girl, it''s also miss Sikong''s.


    It''s not as big a figure as their guardians can imagine.


    After the first guard contacted Miss Huan.


    About a breath of incense passed.


    Suddenly.


    A breath wave, rippling in the nine pylorus.


    In the eye.


    A beautiful woman in a green dress stepped out of the air.


    Immediately.


    All the 28 guards knelt down: "see you See I''ve met Miss Huan. "


    The ring girl didn''t take care of the guards kneeling on the ground at all, but looked at Su Chen, stared at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were cold, which was an open examination.


    "Less than five hundred years old, half step into the realm of God." Ring girl murmured to herself, nodded her head, seemed very satisfied. Then, she opened her mouth, stared at Su Chen, and said, "from little thousand worlds?"


    Ring girl''s voice is very cold.


    There is no emotion.


    "Yes!" Su Chen nodded.


    "Come with me." It seems that Miss Huan is not that talkative person. Suddenly, she raises her hand and a cyclone comes directly to Su Chen.


    Then, Su Chen comes to miss Huan.


    Su Chen did not resist.


    Miss Huan''s strength is not bad, but it''s the existence of the first level of Shenzhu.


    Miss Huan is only over 90000 years old. At this age, she is only a servant girl. I have to say that Jiuyou area is very strong.


    Miss Huan threw a storage bag to the 28 guards before she took away Su Chen.


    The guards kowtowed excitedly and heavily.


    Su Chen follows Miss Huan. She is surprised at her methods. At the moment, it is obvious that Miss Huan uses a kind of space secret method.


    "Do you know what a fighter is?" Suddenly, Miss Huan asked, without looking at Su Chen, she asked lightly.


    "Yes."


    "Remember, when I see the young lady, don''t talk. She''s in a bad temper."


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Besides, miss is not short of fighting people. If you want to get ahead, you have to fight for life and death, especially in the previous battles. If you can get good results, Miss won''t treat you badly."


    Su Chen continues to nod.


    More words are lost.


    He regarded himself as a silent listener.


    Not long.


    Suddenly.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen and miss Huan fell to the ground and appeared in a garden with pavilions and rockeries.


    Beautiful environment.


    What''s more, the trees planted in the manor can be seen as the top trees.


    "Follow me." The ring girl''s voice seems to have been lowered a little, and the whole person''s temperament seems to be a lot of introverted.


    Su Chen follows Miss Huan and walks in the manor.


    From time to time, we meet other people.


    Some people, like Huan girl, are servant girls. Some people, like the childe and the young lady, Huan girl will bow slightly and say hello. However, it is not flattering and mean, because most of the so-called childe and the young generation of Sikong family are not legitimate. They are only their own young ladies.


    Her ring girl is the servant girl of the young lady. Even if she is a servant girl, the young ladies of other veins dare not look down on her.


    Soon.


    In front of a beautiful attic, Huan girl stops.


    Into the attic.


    First of all, it''s a martial arts field.


    It''s a small military training ground. However, it''s not simple. There are several swords randomly placed in the military training ground. These swords are all imperial soldiers. Moreover, they are all half spirit imperial soldiers. They are extremely rich and rude.


    In addition, in the center of the martial arts cultivation field, there is a very complex gathering spirit array with extremely high level. Therefore, the spirit concentration in the martial arts cultivation field is very strong, almost all of them need to liquefy.


    In the middle of the training ground, a woman in red is practicing sword.


    The figure is very good, the front is tall, the facial features are delicate and small, a black hair is tied into a braid at will, the red lips of women are very red, and there is no lipstick, it seems that it is natural red.


    On the woman''s face, there is a light make-up and some sweat. Obviously, I have been practicing sword for a while.


    At the corner of the training ground, there was a man and a woman standing there respectfully. It seemed that they had already stood there."It''s the young lady who practices swords. Her name is Sikong Yu. She is the only granddaughter of the head of the Sikong family. She has a very high position in the Sikong family." Miss Huan came to Su Chen, and then she took a long look at a man and a woman standing at the corner: "that''s Miss Jing. Like me, she''s all miss Jing''s servants. Miss Jing has been around her for a long time. Don''t offend her. She''s around... "


    After a pause, Miss Huan frowned as if to take a deep look at the young man standing beside Miss Jing: "if there is no accident, the man beside her should also be a fighter, the fighter found by Miss Jing."


    Miss Huan is obviously a little depressed.


    Su Chen takes a look at the Douren that Jing girl and Jing girl are looking for.


    Jingmei herself and Huanmei are both the first level of Shenzhu.


    And the man that Jing girl found, over 40000 years old, is on the second floor of Shenzhu.


    No wonder the girl around me is in a low mood.


    Su Chen understands.


    The same is to find a fighter for the young lady.


    She''s not as good as Miss Jing, is she?


    On the face of Su Chen, he seems to be a half step God Lord. Compared with the Douren on the second floor of God Lord that Miss Jing found, it''s too far away.


    "You don''t have to worry." Ring girl takes a deep breath, way: "although, you can''t compare with him, but, also enough to be a fighter."


    Miss Huan is a little depressed at the bottom of her heart.


    The second level of God''s realm, are you willing to be a fighter?


    Where on earth did miss Jing come from?


    In the past, the strength of the young lady''s fighters was also at the level of the seventh, eighth and ninth levels of the people''s territory.


    She thought that she had found a half step master''s realm this time. She should be very happy. Unexpectedly


    Now.


    Su Chen is looking at Sikong Yu.


    Forty thousand years old, very young.


    In the big world, the age of tens of thousands of years is absolutely extremely young.


    In the vast world, it seems that under the age of a million, they are all young people. We can imagine how young they are.


    At this age, Sikong Yu was on the seventh floor of Shenzhu.


    Very strong.


    Martial arts talent is still amazing.


    Of course, the martial arts cultivation resources of sikongyu are also terrifying.


    "Let''s wait first. Miss doesn''t like to be interrupted when she practices sword." Ring girl way, then, silent, respectfully stand aside, waiting.

 Chapter 2121

    Now.


    Far away.


    Miss Jing and the man beside her are also talking.


    "Jing girl, is she the ring girl you said?" The man whispered.


    "Yes." Miss Jing glanced at Miss Huan and Su Chen, some of whom despised and despised her. She stayed with her for a longer time, and she trusted herself more.


    "That man is a Douren from Miss Huan. He is so young that he is less than 500 years old." The man was quite surprised.


    "It''s very young. It''s beyond imagination. Talent is terrible. Unfortunately, fighting people only depends on strength, not talent. Half a step is far less than the second level of you Jing girl''s disdainful way is that she despises her words.


    The man also smiled and nodded, the disdain in the eyes was full of many.


    It''s also about fighting people. It''s also divided into 369 grades.


    The Douren above the Shenzhu realm are definitely the top-level Douren, and those under the Shenzhu realm, even if they are half steps into the Shenzhu realm, are not in the stream.


    Time, minute by second.


    About half an hour later.


    Finally, Sikong Yu''s sword training is over.


    Miss Jing hurried forward, picked up her handkerchief and wiped her sweat for Sikong Yu.


    "Miss, your swordsmanship is getting better and better." Jingmei wiped her sweat for Sikong Yu and said.


    "You will say." Sikong Yu gave a snort. She seemed in a good mood. Her voice was very pleasant. However, the proud and unruly taste in her voice was obvious.


    "Miss, the maidservant has found a new fighter for you." Miss Jing''s way of asking for credit.


    At the moment, Miss Huan also went over: "miss."


    Ring girl bows respectfully.


    "You two have a fight?" Sikong Yu raised her beautiful eyes and took a look at Su Chen in the distance and the man on the second floor of Shenzhu.


    "It''s interesting. I''m under five hundred years old. I''m half a God. I have amazing talent!" Si Kongyu stares at Su Chen, a little surprised.


    However, what''s more surprising is the martial arts cultivator on the second floor of the divine Lord.


    It''s hard to say whether you''re a Douman or not. Besides, you''re in a low position. Basically, whoever you are is a Douman, your life is the same person.


    Therefore, under the circumstances of necessity, few practitioners are willing to be fighters.


    The Douren on the second floor of the divine Lord''s realm are absolutely rare.


    Sikong Yu has been fascinated by the arena for thousands of years. During this period, she had too many people fighting. But it was the first time that she met a person fighting on the second floor of Shenzhu.


    She stared at the man on the second floor of the divine realm. Obviously, she was very happy and excited.


    "Miss, he is Tang Zhuo. He was a son of a family in the middle of the second level of Shenzhu Kingdom, but because he offended the wrong person, the family was destroyed, and he was lucky enough to escape. Jing''er took her back and became your fighter, which saved his life. As for his enemy family, he knew that he had become your fighter, so he would not dare to seek revenge again ¡£¡± Miss Jing introduced the man on the second floor of Shenzhu.


    Sikongyu nodded and smiled appreciatively: "jing''er, it''s good. It''s really good. You''ve made great contributions."


    "Miss, he is Su Chen, from a small world, with a pure family background." After Miss Jing introduced Tang Zhuo, Miss Huan naturally also wanted to introduce Su Chen.


    If there was no Tang Zhuo, Sikong Yu would be excited if she got Su Chen.


    It''s a pity that we''ve got a duel man on the second level of Shenzhu, but some of us can''t see a half step of Shenzhu, especially when we hear that he is from Xiaoqian world.


    In the same realm, generally speaking, the martial arts practitioners from the small world will be weaker.


    Why? Because the martial arts and skills of the great world are basically the same as those of the small world. In the same realm, the martial arts practitioners of the great world must be stronger.


    "Small thousand world, cackle, ring son, you can find!" With a giggle, Miss Jing had some sarcastic taste: "I went directly to jiupylorus and brought back a Douren, huaner. It''s very easy."


    As soon as she said this, Sikong Yu''s face was a little bit ugly. As Miss Jing said, she also felt that Miss Huan was perfunctory.


    "Miss, I......" Miss Huan''s face was slightly pale, some wronged, some scared: "I I thought... "


    "Well, I don''t need to explain. It''s OK to go half way to Shenzhu." Sikong Yu said faintly, but it''s too humiliating for Miss Wuhuan. After all, Miss Huan is also her servant girl. She takes good care of her and doesn''t have to punish Miss Huan for such a small thing. Besides, she''s in a good mood to get a fighter on the second level of the divine Lord.


    "Come here." Sikong Yu glanced at Su Chen, then looked at Tang Zhuo and said.


    Tang Zhuo and Su Chen come here.


    "Villain Tang Zhuo, I have met Miss Sikong. From today on, this life of villain is Miss Sikong''s. It''s a pleasure for villain to become Miss Sikong''s fighter." Tang Zhuo bowed respectfully, holding his hands together, and said forcefully.Show loyalty and flattery.


    As for Su Chen, he didn''t say so much, just slightly leaned over, and then, like a pillar, stood there, silent.


    Miss Huan''s face turned pale again. She wanted to remind Su Chen, but she didn''t know how to remind her.


    Ring girl can only tremble Wei way: "Miss, Su Chen''s words are less, character is more silent."


    "Oh." Sikong Yu just made a noise, which naturally made her unhappy.


    Especially compared with tangzhuo.


    "Ha ha, there is character! It seems that in the small world, it should be the top strong and evil. Otherwise, it can''t fly to the big world. Naturally, it has pride! " Miss Jing smiled. It seemed that she was speaking for Su Chen, but the word "arrogance" was very strong.


    As expected, Sikong Yu was even more upset.


    Pride?


    How dare you be arrogant in front of yourself?


    She stared at Su Chen quietly and said: "no matter how powerful you are in the small world, I hope you all forget that from now on, you are my girl''s fighter!"!!! Do you know what a fighter is? "


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    "Just know." "In huan''er''s face, I''m reluctant to accept you as a fighter. Go away."


    "Thank you, miss." Miss Huan is relieved, and thanks to Sikong Yu. Su Chen leans slightly again, and then turns to leave.


    "My strength is not good, but my temper is not small. If I were not in a good mood today, I would have to kill you." Sikong Yu stares at Su Chen''s back. There is a little cold in her beautiful eyes. She is not a kind person. A kind person can''t play the arena. The arena is the arena of life and death.


    "Huan''er, go ahead and arrange the ants." Sikong Yu waved.

 Chapter 2122

    "Yes." Ring girl back.


    "The strength is not as good as you, but the temper is much bigger than you." After Miss Huan and Su Chen left, Sikong Yu looked at Tang Zhuo and smiled: "the ants in the small world are the ants."


    "What you said, miss, is that the boy can''t distinguish form, doesn''t know enough about himself, and has a temper in front of her. It''s ridiculous. Miss, you are the most powerful person on the seventh floor of the divine realm!!! He''s not even a god! If it had not been for your generosity, he would have been dead! " Tang Zhuo continued to flatter.


    "Cluck, that''s right." Si Kongyu is in a better mood. The Douren that Jing found is really good!


    Now.


    Miss Huan followed Su Chen, looking very cold: "Su Chen, you know, you almost died just now?"


    Su Chen is dead. Nothing.


    But she also made the young lady angry.


    She regrets bringing Su Chen here.


    Su Chen is silent.


    "This is the great world, the nine secluded regions!!! It''s not your little world! If you don''t know what to do, you can''t live for three days! Miss is really in a good mood today. Otherwise, you are dead! " The girl said angrily, "even if you don''t live in God''s land, you dare to be reckless in front of the girl. Do you know how many martial arts practitioners in the whole Sikong family are stronger than you? Tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, are better than you! You are nothing but a fighter who can''t control his life and can only use it to make people laugh! People, the most important thing is self-knowledge! Otherwise, you won''t live long! Do you understand? "


    Miss Huan really hates iron but not steel.


    The martial artist is proud, she knows.


    But a half step in God''s land ant, proud in front of the young lady, really It''s speechless.


    Don''t say half step divine Lord, even those super top demons who are stronger than miss are very low-key in front of miss. Miss is the only lineage among the young generation of Sikong family!


    How can there be such a fool.


    The ants in the small world are the ants in the small world.


    Miss Huan said a lot.


    Su Chen has been listening, silent.


    For a long time.


    "You live here first." Miss Huan takes Su Chen to a simple, shabby, seemingly uninhabited loft, a light, cold way.


    Then, he left.


    Su Chen went into the attic and found a room.


    I cleaned up at will, then I sat on the bed and began to practice.


    After a few hours.


    "Su Chen!" Su Chen opened his eyes and heard the voice of Huan girl from outside the attic.


    He walked out.


    "Follow me, miss. I''m going to Jiuyou arena. You follow. " Seeing Su Chen come out, ring girl says: "your destiny is decided tonight."


    In Miss Huan''s view, if Su Chen doesn''t have the chance to fight one or two times tonight and win a beautiful victory, then Su Chen will be miserable.


    Miss is not a kind person.


    In the past, those useless fighters either died in the arena or were sent to the mine of Sikong''s house by the young lady as slaves.


    "I see." Su Chen nodded.


    Soon.


    Miss Huan took Su Chen and Sikong Yu to make up.


    Sikong Yu is still wearing a red dress, but her makeup is more delicate and sharp, which gives people a sharp beauty.


    Besides Si Kongyu, Jing and Tang Zhuo are also there.


    With a smile on her face, Miss Jing is in a good mood, with some introverted toes high and angry.


    Tang Zhuo, on the other hand, was a man of extraordinary bearing. He was dressed in white. He didn''t look like a fighter, but like a young man.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Su Chen and miss Huan are coming, Sikong Yu says at will.


    A group of people walked out of Sikong''s house.


    Just out, Su Chen''s eyes brightened. Outside Sikong''s mansion, there was a cloud rising street.


    It was the first time that Su Chen saw it.


    Jiuyou area is really terrifying. Space arrays are used in buildings and streets.


    Space street, layer upon layer, some mirage flavor.


    It is like the fairy Pavilion in the legend.


    Moreover, many buildings are emitting a layer of light, weird and mysterious halo.


    Many martial arts practitioners, as if there is no gravity, walk in the air at will, and constantly pass some shops.


    It''s very busy, and it''s the kind of high-level bustle.


    "I haven''t seen it, kid of little thousand world?" Miss Jing smiled.


    Tang Zhuo also smiled.


    "Cluck Buns. " Sikong Yu chuckled even more.


    Ring girl is a little embarrassed.


    Su Chen''s face was blank, and he still looked around with interest.


    "Well, don''t look around. You are my girl''s fighter now. Don''t lose my girl''s man." Then, Sikong Yu snorted.meanwhile.


    A bronze chariot appeared in front of the group.


    The bronze chariot is very delicate and gorgeous, just like a handicraft work of art.


    Bronze chariots are not drawn by beasts, but by men!!!


    One who practices martial arts.


    The four martial artists on the fifth floor or so of the main territory, wearing the same clothes, stood in four positions in front of the chariot respectfully, each with a rope in his hand.


    Sikong Yu enters the chariot.


    The rest, Miss Huan, Miss Jing, Tang Zhuo and Su Chen, are not qualified to sit.


    "Go to Jiuyou arena." When Sikong Yu entered the chariot, her lazy voice began to ripple.


    The chariot and chariot advanced steadily.


    Su Chen''s four, follow.


    After a long time.


    The chariot stopped in front of a magnificent building!


    Extremely grand.


    The building is a thousand meters high.


    It''s made of real stone, polychrome crystal stone, array door, fubrick and so on. It''s really a big hand in the big hand.


    In architecture, there are only two words, the arena.


    The word douchang is black and gold. Under the sun''s light, it glows with awe and terror.


    At the gate of the arena, there are many people who practice martial arts.


    See Sikong Yu coming.


    Many martial arts practitioners stop to watch, and some bow far away to say hello.


    The position of Sikong Yu is quite high in Jiuyou area.


    "Tonight, my Sikong Yu is going to win some games." Sikong Yu raised her head slightly, hummed, confident.


    Before, she lost more and won less.


    After all, there is no good fighter in hand!


    Today, with Tang Zhuo!!!


    She has a lot of confidence.


    Soon.


    A group walked into the arena.


    Once inside, a large, grand and huge arena fell into my eyes.


    It''s too big.


    Enough to hold hundreds of millions of people!


    The seats are so dense that you can''t see your head at a glance.


    It''s hyperbole.


    To be honest, Su Chen was shocked.


    And sikongyu has its own seat. In the front row, it is under the platform of the arena.

 Chapter 2123

    Now.


    The arena will be full.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners gathered together. Moreover, these martial arts practitioners are at least the return to the real world, most of them are human beings, and some of them are gods.


    It''s vast.


    Rao is that Su Chen''s mood is stable enough, and he is shaken by some breathing fluctuations.


    The great world, indeed, is the great world.


    When a group of people came in, a battle of life and death was going on on on the completely closed platform!!!


    A man is a thin man in black. He looks like a shadow assassin in the dark. He is on the eighth floor of the main environment.


    I have a short and thin machete in my hand.


    Very fast.


    Half of his face was swollen and dripping with blood. It seemed that the bones of his face were broken.


    His opponent, however, was a strong, barehanded man, with nine levels of human dominance.


    This strong man has a very deep knife mark on his arm. It''s dazzling. There''s blood all over the place.


    "Wang Qing! Wang Qing!! Wang Qing!!! "


    "Kill him!"


    "Machete assassin, machete assassin, machete assassin..."


    "Cut his throat!"


    "Roar, roar Kill! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is too strong.


    The whole arena is full of a sense of unbridled evil spirit and murderous spirit.


    Too many martial arts practitioners roar loudly. They use Xuanqi to roar.


    Even many martial arts practitioners are red eyed. They seem to stare at the platform, roar, roar and clap.


    The whole fight area is just shocking.


    Moreover, in the city hall, the smell of blood is too heavy, just like a world of hell.


    Looking carefully, Su Chen can see that the platform is purple red. It seems that there are too many blood on the platform. There is a layer of blood cocoon on the surface of the platform.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    The little man in black, his figure fluctuating, pounced on the strong man.


    Very fast.


    It''s weird like a black shadow.


    The strong man is waving his fist, with a fist of ten thousand shadows.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Poof!!!


    A bright red spray.


    The cutlass and dagger in the hand of the thin man in black fell into the throat of the strong man.


    Deep in.


    "Win, win, ah ah ah..."


    "Hahaha Bayonet assassin! "


    "Amazing!"


    "It''s still that move, instant stab. It''s too fast. I still don''t see it clearly."


    "Step over level!!! It''s a step-by-step killing! "


    "Cool!"


    "He won, he won, mom won!"


    With the small and thin assassin stabbing a knife in the throat of the strong man, the whole arena was boiling and boiling completely.


    The chilling thing was that the bayonet assassin had killed the strong man, but suddenly raised his hand again. The bayonet in his hand turned into a dazzling light, and ninety-nine blades fell on the strong man''s chest.


    Man is dead, and he has a knife.


    After ninety-nine, the bayonet assassin smiled and licked his lips, which was cruel.


    "Tang Zhuo, come on." Sikongyu opened her mouth. It seemed that she was more and more excited. Obviously, she was infected by the atmosphere on the spot.


    After sikongyu opened his mouth, Tang Zhuo went to the back hall.


    "Miss, don''t let Su Chen go to the warm field first?" Ring the girl''s mouth, asked in a low voice.


    Come up and let Tang Zhuo play. How can su Chen play?


    I''ve seen Tang Zhuo''s performance of the battle of life and death. How can Miss Su Chen come to the stage?


    If Su Chen wants to take the stage, it must be before Tang Zhuo.


    "No, he''s disgraceful to play." Sikong Yu glanced at Su Chen.


    Miss Huan is a little bitter. She dare not say anything more. Miss Huan looks at Su Chen again and thinks that Su Chen''s tragedy will be very tragic in the future.


    Soon.


    "Quiet, quiet, quiet..." A voice, rippling, spread all over the arena.


    The voice was driven by Xuanqi.


    It''s got a lot of momentum.


    The arena is quiet, because the familiar people know that this is the opening of the host of the arena.


    Purple eyebrow Dao man, one of the on-the-spot hosts of Jiuyou arena, has hosted too many occasions.


    Purple eyebrow Dao people are deeply trusted by the master of Jiuyou arena.


    Purple eyebrow Dao people''s strength is also very strong. It''s a flying Dao at the top of the eight levels of the God kingdom. It''s chilling. Therefore, it''s called Dao hostage.


    "Let''s welcome a new Douren, who is also our Miss Sikong''s new Douren. His name is Tang Zhuo!!!" The voice of purple eyebrow swordsman is sonorous and powerful, just like the sound column fluctuating in the whole arena.With the introduction of purple eyebrow Dao.


    Tang Zhuo appears.


    Straight into the platform.


    Then, the whole bucket hall was completely ignited.


    "God!"


    "The second floor of Shenzhu realm!!!"


    "Where did miss Sikong come from?"


    "Hahaha There''s a good show! "


    "On the second floor of shenlord''s realm, you won''t win ten games at a time?"


    "Scary!"


    "On the second floor of shenlord, am I right?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are too many martial artists in the arena.


    The Douren on the second floor of Shenzhu realm are very rare, very rare!


    It''s really a good play.


    Many martial arts practitioners stood up excitedly. Their voices were hoarse, calling Tang Zhuo and the name of Sikong Yu.


    The mood of Sikong Yu became better and better. The smile on her face never stopped.


    "Tang Zhuo''s opponent in the first battle of life and death is Wu Xuan, the holy hand." Then, the voice of purple eyebrow swordsman sounded again.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the arena will be out of control.


    All kinds of grumpiness.


    This is the existence of five victories on the platform.


    The first level of Shenzhu.


    Very strong.


    The five battles of life and death that Wu Wei won left a deep impression on people.


    Wu Xuan is very bloodthirsty and extremely cruel.


    Like a madman.


    The first battle is against the holy hand!!!


    Wonderful.


    It''s wonderful.


    At one end of the arena, the betting platform was surrounded by dozens of layers.


    It''s full.


    Too many people are betting.


    "Go and bet me three thousand real stones." Sikong Yu casually raised her hand and handed it to a young woman in front of her. The young woman is a service person in the arena. For instance, there are special service persons in the arena.


    "Yes." The young woman took the space ring respectfully and walked towards the betting table.


    Next, the people of purple eyebrow Dao introduced some achievements and strength of Wu Xuan.


    All kinds of atmosphere.


    Until


    Until the atmosphere reached the highest point.


    Fight, start!


    Under the excited, burning, breathing gaze of all.


    Tang Zhuo stands opposite to Wu Xuan, the sacred beast.


    Tang turbid white, quiet, indifferent, confident.


    It''s like a peerless childe.


    Wu Xuan, with a mask and bare arms, is very tall, like a wild animal. He breathes and breathes, but he doesn''t use a sword. Instead, he carries a sharp, sharp and stabbed fist set.

 Chapter 2124

    "You, let''s go." Wu Xuan, the holy hand, opened up and was very proud.


    Even though his realm is a little lower than that of Tang Zhuo, he is still confident.


    Let Tang Yun do it first.


    "Good." Tang Yun nodded and smiled.


    Then!!!


    No then


    Tang Zhuo suddenly moves.


    A seemingly simple move.


    It''s just a knife.


    I can only feel that his knife is purple and black.


    Wu Xuan''s chest is right.


    Wu Xuan''s hand, which was wrapped in a boxer, broke and fell to the ground directly.


    Blood flowed along the blade of Tang turbid purple black knife.


    Drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop drop


    It''s not loud, but it''s harsh.


    The whole arena.


    There was a dead silence.


    Confused.


    This This How could it be?!


    Although, many people are optimistic about Tang Zhuo. After all, Tang Zhuo has a higher realm.


    But it''s not Not so fast, right?


    Second kill in second kill.


    Tang Zhuo, this is an absolute, ten thousand percent crush!


    Too strong!!!


    "Good." Sikongyu was stunned. Then, there was a little more excited blush on her beautiful face. She clenched her fist and drank it in a low voice. Then she took a look at Miss Jing: "jing''er, you have made great contributions."


    The next moment.


    Boom!


    The quiet, the dead are fighting field, all of a sudden into the bone noisy ocean.


    All kinds of shouts, screams, claps, roars, rippling.


    The atmosphere is going to burst, and it''s going to be everywhere.


    "Obviously, Tang Zhuo is very strong, and Wu Xuan, the master of the Tang Dynasty, died without any loss." The man of purple eyebrow Dao opened his mouth and said, listen carefully. Even in his voice, he was surprised.


    Soon.


    The second scene of Tang Zhuo begins.


    The opponent is Jin Feiyang Yi.


    Yang Yi, a legend.


    Once upon a time, Yang Yi had the miracle of roaring to death a second level martial arts cultivator in the God''s realm.


    Yang Yi is also called golden lung. His unique skill is voice martial arts. When he roars, his voice can become a substantial form, which is golden.


    Yang Yi is also the second tier of the divine realm, but many people say that Yang Yi''s strength can defeat 99% of the second tier of the divine realm.


    At present, Yang Yi has played 36 times.


    Win it all.


    Sikong Yu continues to bet, bet Tang Zhuo!!!


    At the beginning of the battle of life and death, Yang Yi was not polite. He took the lead.


    And Tang Zhuo, but not in a hurry, is still a knife, purple black knife.


    Then


    Then. Won. Tang Zhuo, win.


    Only three moves, right!!! Three moves!


    Yang Yi''s chest, heart and lung, on the wear.


    In the arena, once again, it fell into a dead silence, and then it became violent.


    Many martial arts practitioners are excited to jump up. They are really going crazy


    Yang Yi is very famous. In Jiuyou arena, Yang Yi is one of the legends.


    Just Just Within the three unknown moves, he was killed?!


    It''s better to see a ghost than to see a ghost!


    Many of the martial arts practitioners at the scene were really astonished and couldn''t believe it, especially those who had witnessed Yang Yi''s brilliant martial arts.


    It''s almost like a dream.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Sikongyu even said three good things. There was sweat on her forehead. She had not been so excited for a long time.


    Tang Zhuo is too strong.


    Miss Jing''s head is going up to the sky.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect Tang Zhuo to be so strong.


    Surprise, a big surprise.


    "Quiet Quiet Quiet... " Later, the people of purple eyebrow Sabre said seven quietness, and the scene was quiet.


    Listen carefully. The voice of the purple eyebrow swordsman is a little different.


    No matter Wu Yao or Yang Yi, they are all the fighters of Jiuyou arena.


    To play the arena, you must have a Douren, who can be the Douren brought from the outside, such as Tang Zhuo, who is the Douren of Sikong Yu.


    And more of them are the people who fight in the arena.


    So, fight field, the loss is heavy!


    No matter Wu Yao or Yang Yi, they are all the elite of the Douren in Jiuyou arena.


    Two of them died.


    It''s really


    Jiuyou arena hasn''t suffered from this kind of loss for a long time.


    The key point is that Tang Zhuo is the fighter of Sikong Yu. Even in Jiuyou arena, Sikong Yu can''t be offended."Tang Zhuo, do you want to continue fighting?" Asked the man of purple eyebrow Dao. He hoped Tang Zhuo would stop there.


    "Of course." Unfortunately, Tang Zhuo must continue to fight.


    "Good." Purple eyebrow Dao man can only answer.


    Arrange the third scene.


    "In the third scene, Tang Zhuo''s opponent is HONGPU, the bloodless sword!"


    HONGPU?!!!


    The purple eyebrow Dao man said the name of Tang Zhuo''s third opponent.


    In the arena, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Many martial artists Their mouths are wide open.


    I feel that I have heard it wrong.


    No blood sword HONGPU?!


    How is it possible?


    As long as I''ve been to Jiuyou arena, who doesn''t know HONGPU without blood sword?!


    This is the legend of Jiuyou arena.


    Once upon a time, there were seventy-nine consecutive battles in one night!


    Win it all.


    Zeng Yiquan killed the existence of the three middle stages of a god kingdom.


    One used to be able to frighten the existence of an opponent with only his eyes.


    A king of Jiuyou arena!


    "Hum. Is it over? " Sikong Yu snorted. Her face was a little ugly.


    HONGPU, the bloodless sword, was in the middle of the third level of the Shenzhu realm. With his achievements, even the Sikong Yu felt that Tang Zhuo was over.


    Miss Jing was a little worried and wanted to talk. She wanted to persuade her to save Tang Zhuo, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Soon.


    The betting table is full.


    The martial arts practitioners are betting.


    Almost all of them bet on HONGPU.


    This is a legend, a myth, an invincible figure in the arena!


    This is a chance for them to make money!


    How can we let it go?


    "Thirty thousand real stones of the best quality, keep tangzhuo under control." Sikong Yu said to the service staff lightly.


    The waiter, he''s shivering.


    It was horrifying.


    "Miss..." Ring girl''s face changed. What did she want to say, but she was interrupted by Sikong Yu: "put it together. Maybe there is a miracle?"


    After dozens of breaths.


    Fight.


    Start.


    This time.


    Tang Zhuo, let''s go!!!


    Take the lead.


    Tang Zhuo just made a move, and HONGPU, the bloodless sword, also made a move.


    Under the eyes of billions of pairs of dead eyes


    Their first move was Unexpectedly It''s hard to win!?


    This scene is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Because, in the past, the bloodless sword HONGPU won those battles of life and death, all with one move.


    Today, what''s going on?


    "Tang Zhuo''s strength is very strong!!!" Sikong Yu stood up. Her eyes were bright as stars. She stared at doutai and said in a voice.


    Miss Jing is so excited that she will pass out.


    At the same time, Tang Zhuo and HONGPU, the bloodless sword, have been fighting for more than a dozen moves.


    And the whole arena.


    More and more quiet.


    Many people don''t even have breath or heartbeat.


    Only a pair of stunned eyes are left!


    Tang Zhuo unexpectedly How could he fight with the bloodless sword HONGPU?


    In particular, why is his knife faster and faster? It''s more and more strange. It''s really incredible that he uses his knife.

 Chapter 2125

    What''s more, Tang Zhuo is only the second level of Shenzhu!


    HONGPU is the third level of Shenzhu.


    Can it be even?


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    In the back hall, the face of the man with purple eyebrow Dao is extremely ugly.


    He asked HONGPU to fight. He wanted to cut off the chaos and kill Tang Zhuo.


    I didn''t expect


    Damn it!


    Now he even worried that if HONGPU lost, he would die


    "HONGPU cannot fail." Purple eyebrow Dao people talk to themselves, however, the voice of self-talk has just fallen.


    Suddenly.


    On the platform.


    Tang Zhuo and HONGPU suddenly stopped.


    It''s stalled.


    And And At the heart of HONGPU''s chest, there is a blade, which is opposite.


    Tang Zhuo, won!!!


    Win again.


    Won the bloodless sword HONGPU.


    The whole arena was silent for nearly 30 breaths.


    Then.


    Boom


    The whole arena was almost overturned by the breath.


    The breath of disbelief, tremor and horror, the breath of thinking roar and emotion out of control


    It''s the height of tyranny!


    No blood sword, HONGPU, du All All lost!


    How How could it be?


    But the facts are in front of us.


    After a few more breaths.


    "Tang Zhuo! Tang Zhuo!! Tang Zhuo!!! " In the whole arena, everyone shouted the name. Everyone was so excited that they were going crazy.


    "Little Miss, you have won nearly a million real stones. " Jing was so excited that she was going to be paralyzed. Her face was red and red, she whispered.


    Sikongyu laughed.


    There is no convergence.


    She picked up the treasure.


    An unimaginable and indescribable treasure.


    Ha ha


    Not to mention that because of Tang Zhuo, she won millions of real stones at once. That''s her face. All of a sudden she earned back!


    Sikong Yu even shivered with excitement.


    Ring girl is more and more bitter.


    Before she wasted her time, she still wanted to find a fighter and fight with the fighter she found. She thought so much.


    Soon.


    An old man appeared in front of Sikong Yu.


    "Miss Sikong, I wonder if Tang Zhuo can be transferred to Jiuyou arena? The price is negotiable. "


    The old man is a man of purple eyebrow Dao.


    Purple eyebrow Dao people come out of the back hall, which is extremely rare.


    It''s really tangzhuo.


    What a mess!


    This level of Douren is either destroyed, but Jiuyou douchang dare not, because the background of Sikong Yu is too big, or it will be taken as a bag.


    "No." Sikong Yu shook her head and refused directly.


    "Miss Sikong..." What else did the purple eyebrow Dao man want to say, but was directly interrupted by the rejected Sikong Yu: "no way, purple eyebrow Dao man, you don''t have to say any more."


    Purple eyebrow knife man''s face is blue for a while.


    I just want to say something more shamelessly.


    Suddenly.


    All of a sudden.


    "Purple eyebrow Dao man, I think Tang Zhuo must fight for the fourth scene. Let me fight for the fourth scene!"


    A group of people came over.


    The leader is a young woman.


    More than 40000 years old.


    The seventh floor of the divine kingdom.


    It''s also very good.


    The woman is accompanied by several guards, all of whom are strong.


    There is also a man who looks very kind, a man in blue, barehanded.


    "Wang Qi!" Sikong Yu looks at Wang Qi subconsciously. Her face is not good!!!


    Wang Qi, Miss Wang.


    It''s not right to die with her.


    Wang family is one of the three parts of Jiuyou. Wang family and Sikong family are the same.


    Therefore, Wang Qi''s status, strength, martial arts talent, appearance and so on are no worse than those of Sikong Yu. The two women are almost the same.


    As a result, it is also the enemy of death.


    Wang Qi''s fight with Sikong Yu was often in the arena.


    "He?" The purple eyebrow Dao man looked at the kind, green and bare handed man behind Wang Qi: "can you do it?"


    Purple eyebrow knife person wry smile way, make fun of? The second level of a strange god''s realm is about to fight against Tang Zhuo? This joke is not funny!


    Tang Zhuo can defeat the man who has no shadow sword HONGPU!


    It''s just amazing!


    He doesn''t really like Wang Qi''s face-to-face person. He doesn''t like Wang Qi''s face-to-face person very much, though he is also the second level of the divine realm.


    "Well, it''s him. His name is sui Wu." Wang Qi smiled and her beautiful face was full of pondering: "he is very strong.""Are you sure?" Sikong Yu opened her mouth and smiled scornfully.


    HONGPU, all died in tangzhuo''s hands.


    Wang Qi''s unknown young man wants to fight Tang Zhuo?!


    Funny.


    Still strong? Cough


    "OK." Wang Qi nodded.


    All of a sudden, Sikong Yu was in a good mood. Someone had to stretch out his face and hit her, not white, right?


    It''s beyond one''s ability!


    "Then let him come to the stage!" Sikong Yu glanced at Sui Wu and became more and more proud.


    As she spoke, Sikong Yu said to the service staff, "give me a million genuine stones of Tang Zhuo''s quality."


    Write big.


    A big hand against the sky.


    But if you don''t make money, you''re a fool, aren''t you?


    Soon.


    Purple eyebrow Dao man announced the fourth scene of Tang Zhuo!!!


    For a while, the whole arena was excited.


    Almost everyone, they went to bet.


    Give money, don''t you?


    HONGPU is not an opponent. A kid with unknown origin and two levels of God''s realm also wants to challenge Tang Zhuo?!


    Laugh to death!


    "Second kill!"


    "Absolutely seconds!"


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "This is sui Wu, maybe not as strong as Wu Yao?"


    "What a cat and a dog, dare to challenge Tang Zhuo!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole arena was full of laughter.


    Too many people stare at Sui Wu, just like they stare at a fool.


    Miss Wang, would you be stupid? It seems that everyone will be stupid, and so will miss Wang.


    But Sui Wu, on the contrary, had a quiet face and a kind smile from beginning to end.


    And, in that endless taunt.


    Sui Wu, towards the platform.


    Tang Zhuo is a bit boring.


    Can anyone challenge themselves?!


    Want to commit suicide?


    Well, it''s all right.


    "Wang Qi, before, I thought you were a smart man." Seeing that Sui Wu had already stepped on the platform, Sikong Yu swept Wang Qi aside and blinked.


    That means, unexpectedly, Wang Qi, you are a fool.


    A ridiculous fool.


    After today, Wang Qi saw himself. Did he have to take a detour?


    "It''s not certain who wins and who loses. It doesn''t work out, does it?" Wang Qi also blinked his eyes, which were mysterious.


    "Is it?" Sikong Yu is speechless, isn''t it? Good one is not necessarily!!! What about dreaming?


    "One move! Tang Zhuo, one move to solve it! " The next moment, Sikong Yu suddenly shouted.


    In the voice, there is a strong sense of self-confidence and hegemony.


    On the platform, Tang Yun nodded.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Tang Zhuo goes straight.


    Knife, or knife.


    Faster.


    It''s even tougher.


    It''s even more incredible.


    More bizarre.


    It''s like the sword of gods and ghosts.


    Ninety nine percent of the martial artists in the arena did not see clearly.


    And this knife, directly toward the Sui Dynasty.


    Sui Wu, it seems, can''t escape at all.


    The same is true.


    In the blink of an eye.


    At full speed.


    The knife, poked directly on Sui Wu''s chest.


    The smile on Sikong Yu''s face was already rippling.


    However


    This smile, just rippling.


    All of a sudden!!!


    All of a sudden.


    "You, very weak." Sui Wu, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I actually opened my mouth.


    The point is that when he opens his mouth, Tang Zhuo''s knife is clearly visible, right in front of his chest.


    Ming Ming tried his best.


    Ming Ming''s blade is heavy.


    Mingming is full of evil spirit.


    A hundred thousand points.


    But I just can''t get in one inch.


    Tang Zhuo has lost his mind!


    This This How is this possible? The body of the other side, why is it so hard? This This body defense? Are you dreaming?


    He felt that he fell on a huge mountain and a holy mountain.


    "The weak are worthy of death." Then, in the whole arena, in the whole arena, anyone is still in the unbelievable and frightening stupor. Sui Wu looks up lightly and smiles.


    Then.


    One punch.


    Just one punch.


    Looks like, not fast.


    It''s not heavy.


    It''s a punch.But this one.


    Sheng''s Bang hits Tang Zhuo''s knife.


    Click!


    Then That knife, it''s broken!


    Emperor soldiers, although they are emperor Yuns, they are also emperor soldiers, just Just It''s so broken!!!


    What''s more terrifying is that the broken blade pierced Tang''s neck, chest, shoulders and so on.


    Tang Zhuo, with blood all over his body, died miserably.


    Then.


    After a hundred breaths.


    In the arena, there was a faint breath.


    But sikongyu, if not supported by Miss Huan and miss Jing, has fallen down.


    Sikong Yu turned pale.


    "So, Sikong Yu, are you going to win or lose?" Wang Qi''s smile is full-bodied and ponders a lot. He stares at Sikong Yu and blinks his eyes.


    Sikong Yu said nothing, and her face became more and more pale.


    She clenched her fist to death.


    Fingernails are going to sink in.


    "Who is so funny? Sikong Yu. Why don''t you talk? " Wang Qi shook his head uninteresting: "that''s not interesting!"


    "Let me fight. I''ll challenge him. " At this moment, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Nobody thought of it.


    Su Chen, who has always been the same as the invisible man, even opened his mouth.


    Yeah.


    I opened my mouth quietly.


    "Shut up!" Sikong Yu''s voice is almost out of shape. At this time, she has lost her humiliation to the extreme point. Is Su Chen, the ant of the little world, still dreaming?


    He''s going to fight?


    Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha


    Isn''t there enough to lose?


    Still making a fool of yourself here? Her face is almost gone.


    However.


    Su chenunexpectedly Even ignoring Sikong Yu, he looked up and walked directly to the platform.


    Step by step.


    [8:00, 8:00 tonight, please ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2126

    "Damn it!" Sikong Yu''s face was hard to see, almost dripping water. Her delicate body trembled a lot. She stared at Su Chen''s back with beautiful eyes, which were furious and murderous.


    It''s been a long time since anyone dared to disobey her orders.


    She is Miss Sikong.


    How can a fighter ignore himself?


    What''s more, Su Chen can''t die. There''s nothing wrong with her. Anyway, she''s a waste. There are countless such wastes in Jiuyou. It''s better if she dies. It''s not a waste of aura. But the key is that Su Chen is now fighting for her and sending her to the stage to find her death. Her Sikong Yu will also lose her face.


    Even Tang Zhuo was defeated and killed by Sui Wu. Su Chen, a half step God, may not even be qualified to stand in front of him. Maybe, Sui can make him kneel on the ground without blowing.


    Si Kongyu can''t imagine how humiliating Su Chen will be next? How humiliating would her Sikong Yu be?


    "Su Chen, come back!!! I want you back! " Ring girl also shouted, directly out of shape, angry voice roared.


    She knew that the young lady was a man who wanted to face. Tang Zhuo was easily killed by Sui Wu, especially when she was so arrogant and proud before, and her face had been swollen by fan when Wang Qi was hit.


    At this time, Su Chen dared to go up and die. The anger of the young lady would burn everything. Su Chen killed himself even more than suicide.


    Miss Huan''s heart is full of regret. She knew that Su Chen was such a prick. She didn''t know how to bring Su Chen back to fight for her. Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Miss Huan knows that after today, her position in Miss Huan''s heart will decline again, right? Even, it''s a question mark whether you can continue to be a maid of a young lady.


    "Si Kongyu, your fighter, has a lot of character!" At the same second, Wang Qi smiled and joked: "well, loyal, confident, maybe, can create miracles."


    Wang Qi is full of irony.


    Creating miracles?


    Sui Wu has not trained his body defense like a meteorite. It is difficult for him to be harmed by the general three-level peak of the divine Lord and even the martial arts practitioners in the early four levels


    A kid in God''s land? Ha ha Ha ha It''s hilarious.


    Wang Qi is sure that even if Sui Wu stood there and let the boy in the half step divine Lord''s realm make a free hand, if Sui Wu could break the skin or take a step back, she would be regarded as Wang Qi lost.


    This is not true, but she paid a great price to get it. To say a wild word, she is invincible to the whole fighting world of Jiuyou arena. She is confident and confident.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Si Kongyu said nothing. She was so humiliated and ridiculed by the dead opponent. She was like a ignited nuclear bomb. She was about to explode. She exploded crazily. Her breath was a little disordered. However, she was still silent and forbearing.


    What she says now can only make her more humiliating.


    "Si Kongyu, do you want to keep betting? Just now, in the battle of life and death between Sui Wu and Tang Zhuo, you have made a huge bet, which is frightening. " Wang Qi won''t let Sikong Yu go at will, will he?


    What''s more, she doesn''t worry about offending Sikong Yu at all. Other people are afraid of Sikong Yu and the background of Sikong Yu, but she doesn''t care.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sikong Yu is still silent, but her murderous mind is crazy. Even her beautiful eyes are slightly red, and some are angry.


    Jing and Huan are so scared that they kneel down on the ground. They are so angry that they will be implicated.


    "Well, Si Kongyu, if you don''t bet, I''m going to bet. I''m not as rich as you, so I''ll bet half a million real stones. Alas, it''s all my pocket money. It''s hard to save it. If I lose, I''m going to be worried for a long time. I''m afraid of it." Wang Qi said with a strange smile, took out a space ring and handed it to the service staff of Jiuyou arena, asking her to bet on herself.


    At the same time.


    In the pit.


    Already crazy, completely crazy!


    "Get out of here!"


    "What cat and dog? Dare to die? "


    "It''s not God''s realm. You dare to go to the stage even if you''re afraid of getting water in your head."


    "It''s funny. It''s a good choice to commit suicide."


    "What did miss Sikong think? Even Tang Zhuo died in Sui Wu''s hands. Now she has sent a half step divine Lord to the stage. Is this a broken jar?"


    "Bet, how much money, how much money, even if the odds are extremely low, how much can also earn a little bit!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the arena, hundreds of millions of spectators are yelling, yelling and shouting, and their emotions fluctuate greatly.


    After a few breaths, a message made the atmosphere in the whole arena reach the highest point.


    Yeah.


    At the other side of the platform, I didn''t even start this one.This is a temporary adjustment made at the request of purple eyebrow swordsman.


    No way. If the result is 10000% certain, if the bet is still made, then not everyone will put all their value on it?


    Even if the odds are extremely low, as a banker, Jiuyou arena will lose a lot.


    Forced helpless, nine you fight field, can not open this one.


    "Grass! Jiuyou arena is also scared! "


    "Not everyone is angry at all. Even if you know that you will lose miserably, you can''t just stop betting!"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever met a situation where I dare not open my bet in the arena. It''s funny. It''s a record."


    "It''s not God''s realm. It''s no wonder that purple eyebrow Dao people are afraid to die. That''s to say, this stupid person is Miss Sikong''s fighter. If you change to other fighter, purple eyebrow Dao people are furious. Don''t you give him a chance to stand on the stage at all?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s no chance to make a bet, Jiuyou arena, no face!" Wang Qi smiled helplessly: "isn''t this blocking Miss Sikong from making money? If the arena is willing to make a bet, maybe our big miss Sikong will make another one million


    Wang Qi sneers and laughs, but he is not comfortable. Because his half a million has not been wagered successfully. Unfortunately, it''s a pity. Even if the odds are very low, how can he win 18000!


    Purple eyebrow Dao man is really an old fox. He doesn''t want to eat at all.


    On the platform.


    Sui Wu stared at Su Chen, who was walking towards the platform.


    Some are speechless.


    It''s insulting to challenge yourself with half a step of God''s rubbish!


    However, for the sake of Miss Wang Qi, he endured.


    Soon.


    Su Chen, on the platform.


    With Su Chen on the platform, the arena gradually quieted down.

 Chapter 2127

    okay.


    A new, very, very interesting battle of life and death is about to start, isn''t it? It''s interesting to watch a rat fight against a giant dragon when you''re used to the battle of life and death, when you come and go, dazzle people, and blood swells, isn''t it?


    "My name, Su Chen." The next moment, Su Chen opens up.


    And as Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!"


    "Su Chen!!!"


    "Su Chen!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the whole arena, there was a neat cry.


    It''s loud.


    People who don''t know think Su Chen is very popular.


    In fact, it''s a bad taste.


    "Si Kongyu, you see, your fighter is very popular." Wang Qi could not help but cover his mouth and giggle.


    Sikong Yu''s face is like a pig''s liver.


    She has never been so disgraceful.


    And this is all because of the waste given by Su Chen!!!


    At the moment, she is staring at Su Chen. She really hates her marrow.


    I wish I could cut Su Chen to pieces.


    Ring girl kneels aside and kowtows heavily.


    "Can kowtow solve the problem?" All of a sudden, Sikong Yu raised her feet to the ring girl who was kneeling beside her.


    It''s an angry, cathartic foot.


    That is to say, Miss Huan has done her best in these years. Otherwise, she can send Miss Huan to hell.


    This foot, Sikong Yu is to converge some strength, but still will ring girl kicked heavily fell to the ground, mouth corners are blood, injured.


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you..." But miss Huan was very grateful. She knew that Miss Huan would not kill herself. In this case, Miss Huan didn''t want to kill herself. After all, Miss Huan read some old love.


    Miss Jing also knelt on the ground. She was disappointed in her eyes.


    On stage.


    "The gap between you and me is too big. Normally, I shouldn''t do it with you, but you have already come to the stage. So, I decided, I stand here, you, move, weak is I move, then, calculate you win, OK? " Sui did not speak.


    It seems to be very friendly.


    Well, that sounds good.


    It''s very expert.


    However, Su Chen saw the ponder in Sui Wu''s eyes and the strong sense of killing!!!


    But it''s also normal. Now that we''re on the platform, according to the rules, only one can go on living.


    Therefore, it is just and proper for Sui not to kill himself, just as Su Chen had to kill Sui Wu when he came to the stage.


    However, Sui Wuming had a strong sense of killing himself, but he pretended to be a superior person, which made Su Chen uncomfortable.


    This man, very hypocritical.


    "Good." However, Su Chen agreed.


    "To remind you, you''d better use your strongest weapon and use your strongest strength." Sui doesn''t go on saying, well, it seems like a kind reminder. However, everyone knows that just one and a half steps into the God kingdom is to use weapons and all the strength. What can we do?


    "Well, it''s better to attack my chest or neck." Sui Wu raised his hand again, pointed to his neck and chest, and had a lot of fun.


    "Good." Su Chen still nods to promise: "can you start?"


    "Let''s go!"


    And in the arena.


    "Roar, roar..." There was a great roar.


    It''s like a drum before the war.


    It''s a neat, towering momentum. It''s huge.


    But the more mighty, the more ironic.


    The beautiful face of sikongyu was more and more trembling.


    A moment later.


    Su Chen suddenly moves.


    Yeah.


    Let''s go.


    However, he didn''t listen to Sui Wu''s opinions. He didn''t use weapons, let alone his strongest strength.


    So to speak.


    Su Chen''s strength now, if you like, if you raise a finger, you can stab Sui Wu three or five times back and forth.


    Even with the breath can directly die Sui do not.


    For the current Su Chen, the martial arts cultivators under the Ninth level of the God''s realm are all the same and can''t stand his move.


    As for Sui Wu, depending on physical defense, it seems that the martial arts cultivators of the four levels in the God''s land are comparable to those of the general four levels in the God''s land. But what is the martial arts cultivators of the four levels in the God''s land to Su Chen?


    Su Chen is just raising his hand and punching at will.


    Yeah.


    A casual punch.


    In this fist, Su Chen only used three forces to transform, mysterious animal bones, Celestial Star array, and others, such as Xi''s power, the power of the old dragon, the power of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, and the power of the three greatest treasures of the face of the universe, etc., which were useless at all.This fist is the strength of Su Chen''s hundreds to thousands.


    But this punch still has the power of hundreds of billions of mixed degrees.


    Still is not a small Sui Wu, can resist.


    Even though, Sui Wu has a good physical defense.


    In the moment of boxing, the fist seal didn''t hit Sui Wu, so Su Chen turned around. Well, it seemed that he was going to leave the arena.


    This scene makes everyone in the whole arena speechless. At this moment, the battle begins. You''ve made moves. Are you afraid now? Want to step down? This is the platform of life and death!!! Do you want to leave? Funny. It''s a psycho.


    However.


    At this moment, Sui Wu''s face is very sad.


    He even wanted to scream and scream, but the whole person couldn''t do it at all. When Su Chen''s fist mark hit him, he seemed to be stuck in his throat and couldn''t make any sound.


    In addition, he just wanted to escape and avoid, but he couldn''t do it. He was completely locked, locked by the breath of boxing, and stood still.


    Sui Wu seems to be crushed by cold ice, cold, extremely cold.


    There was an idea in his mind - how could it be?!!!


    Yeah!


    How is it possible?


    The other people on the scene can''t feel it, but he, as the one locked by the punch, can feel it.


    Clearly feel the strength of Su Chen''s fist!


    Supremacy.


    Indescribably strong.


    Such a fist, even if it''s a martial arts cultivator on the fifth floor of the God''s realm, is it hard to fight?


    How could it have been a kid from the God kingdom?


    At this point.


    In the arena, under the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners, Sui didn''t move when they saw him, but they didn''t think there was any accident. Because they knew that Sui didn''t just stand there and follow Su Chen''s attack, and he wouldn''t break his skin. Do they need to move?


    Sui is not really talking.


    It really doesn''t move.


    Between lightning and flint!!!


    Here we are.


    That punch, here it is.


    Keng


    The sound is not big.


    Fist seal, smashing on Sui Wu''s chest.


    Then.


    In my imagination, Sui did not move and did not appear.


    The ironic smile of Sui Wu in the imagination did not appear.


    In the eye!


    Sui Wu, the whole person, directly into a blood fog.


    Yes.


    It''s not flying backwards.


    But directly into the blood fog.


    Broken.


    It broke into pieces.


    On the platform, only the strong blood color and fishy smell remained.

 Chapter 2128

    And the whole arena, for a moment, silent!!!


    Breath, heartbeat, eyes, mind, etc. all stagnate.


    Space, thinking and time are like fixed frames.


    A pair of eyes, a pair of crazy expansion of the eyes, rippling with the most terrifying light!


    How How How How is that possible?


    Do you want to die? Dead?


    Before that, there was no Tang Zhuo''s attack, and it was easy to kill Tang Zhuo''s Sui Wu, dead Dead?


    Just like playing, is it killed by seconds?


    There''s no body left?


    This This is absolutely impossible!!!


    Purple eyebrow Dao man, ignorant.


    Wang Qi, confused.


    Si Kongyu is confused.


    Everyone is confused.


    Su Chen is the only one left, from fighting on the platform, step by step.


    At this moment, all the attention.


    Billions of eyes follow Su Chen.


    Until Su Chen came to Sikong Yu and stood behind her.


    It''s only in secong Yu''s faint reaction that she Her first move was to pinch her face.


    Pain.


    She pinched it and felt the pain.


    No It''s not a dream!


    "Win Win Won? " Sikongyu''s face suddenly turned red. She stared at Su Chen subconsciously. She still couldn''t believe it. It was like a dream or an illusion.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Naturally, it won.


    "Won, really won, hahahaha..." With Su Chen nodding, Sikong Yu seemed to be out of control. She even stepped forward and hugged Su Chen directly. Then she burst out laughing and even jumped up.


    Like a child.


    As for Su Chen''s disregard of her orders and her own initiative on stage before, she has forgotten.


    She now, in her mind, just one thought, won!!!


    Su Chen won.


    Su Chen won, she won.


    Wang Qi, lost.


    Ha ha ha


    Su Chen is speechless.


    The eldest miss of the Sikong family So easy to satisfy?


    After a few breaths, Sikong Yu seemed to feel her behavior, some wrong, some wrong.


    She quickly let go of Su Chen. Her face was still red and red. Her excited breath was very fast.


    She turned her head directly and stared at Wang Qi: "Wang Qi, as you said, there is a miracle, isn''t there?"


    Wang Qi didn''t say a word, or even stepped back.


    His face was gloomy.


    "Why didn''t Miss Wang talk? Before Su Chen and Sui Wu fought, didn''t she talk a lot?" "I''m sorry," said Sikong Yu.


    "Si Kongyu, this time, it''s my Wang Qi who lost. I''m Wang Qi who admitted planting!" Wang Qi said one word at a time. In the bottom of her heart, she was furious and lost to her rivals. This feeling was really bad. She raised her head and looked at Su Chen deeply. It was all because of him.


    Wang Qi stares at Su Chen, without concealing his intention to kill him.


    Su Chen, however, seems to have no idea about it. He ignores it and is quiet. He has no fear or fear at all.


    "Miss Wang, I really want to lose to you! Cluck It''s a pity that you can''t grasp the chance! " Sikong Yu is in a good mood. She has lost and won in the fight with Wang Qi. It''s the only time that she has won so much. Looking at Wang Qi''s pigheaded face, she is in a good mood.


    "Winning once doesn''t necessarily win to the end. We''ll see!" Wang Qi took a deep breath, put down a cruel word, turned around and left.


    "So soon? What''s the hurry? " Sikong Yu chuckled, "isn''t Miss Wang the most fond of the arena? How long has it been here? It''s going back? Yes? Has sex changed? "


    Wang Qi just stepped up.


    Not a word.


    His face became more ugly and gloomy to the extreme.


    She clenched her fist and thought that no matter how much she paid, she must find today''s face in a short time.


    "Sikong Yu, you can''t be arrogant for long!!! I promise! " Wang Qi swore secretly in the bottom of his heart.


    With Wang Qi''s departure, the whole arena gradually recovered its vitality.


    Until now, many of the audience in the audience have not regained their minds.


    Recumbent groove.


    Su Chen won.


    His mother is more mythical than myth.


    One and a half steps God master''s place kid, second kills Sui Wu!!!


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes and killed it a thousand times!


    Really won!


    The whole arena was filled with an extremely strange atmosphere.


    The purple eyebrow swordsman in the back hall almost vomited blood.He made the wrong decision.


    If it wasn''t because of his opportunism and cleverness that he cancelled the duel between Su Chen and Sui Wu, the arena would be very profitable tonight. It can be imagined that before Su Chen and Sui Wu duel, how many people are going to pay all their money to buy Sui Wu.


    If you start your bet normally, Jiuyou arena will make money this time, which may be equivalent to the past 1000 or thousands of years!


    It will be an unimaginable big profit!


    As a result, he gave up.


    I gave up.


    It''s a big joke, isn''t it?


    People''s hearts are dripping blood.


    How could this happen?


    Sui Wu lost to Su Chen and was killed by seckill. How could it be?


    To some place, he still can''t understand.


    "Xiaohuan, don''t you stand up? I''m sorry before, cluck, not bad, not bad, cluck... " Looking at the ring girl who is still kneeling on the ground, Si Kongyu stooped to hold her up in person: "Xiao Huan, you too, Su Chen has such terrible strength. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I thought... "


    Xiaohuan has only a wry smile.


    She knows a fart!


    She didn''t know that Su Chen had such terrible power!!!


    She really thought that Su Chen was an ordinary half step God realm.


    "No wonder you have such a temper. You have the strength. Good, very good. Su Chen. From today on, you are the chief of our Sikong Yu. No, you are the only one who fights. Looking back, I will improve your treatment a lot." Sikong Yu looks at Su Chen again. It''s like she saw some treasure. Her beautiful eyes are shining.


    "Let''s go back, let''s go back and reward you!" Sikong Yu raised her head, turned around first, and walked towards the fight field.


    And Xiao Huan and Su Chen come together.


    Miss Jing followed her, trembling. She knew that after today, in her heart, she could not compare with Xiaohuan.


    "Su Chen, thank you, thank you, thank you..." Xiaohuan said in a low voice, with gratitude in her voice.


    "What I should have done." Su Chen''s light way.


    Not long.


    The group returned to Sikong mansion.


    "Su Chen, you have made great contributions today. You should be rewarded for your contributions. Let''s go to Sikong treasure Pavilion!" When we got to Sikong''s house, she said.


    "Miss, you..." Xiaohuan is shocked to see Sikong Yu.

 Chapter 2129

    Sikong treasure Pavilion is the treasure Pavilion of Sikong family.


    Sikong family has passed on for tens of millions of years.


    It is said that the Sikong family, one of the three, was the first generation to explore the nine secluded regions.


    Therefore, the treasure house of the Sikong family can imagine how rich the collection is.


    In the whole Jiuyou area, except for the master of the area, yuanyuzunnv, there are many treasures in Sikong treasure Pavilion.


    Miss should take Su Chen to the treasure house to choose a treasure?


    This is a great reward!


    "Well, needless to say, Su Chen, let''s go." Sikong Yu didn''t give Xiaohuan a chance to talk. With Su Chen, she went to Sikong treasure Pavilion.


    Soon.


    Here comes the Sikong treasure Pavilion.


    Su Chen follows Sikong Yu, but he has some expectations.


    Sikong treasure Pavilion is absolutely more horrible than emperor treasure yuan.


    There is no doubt about it.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t have any idea about Sikong treasure Pavilion. It''s really, for the time being, his strength is not allowed.


    Standing outside Sikong treasure Pavilion, Su Chen can feel that there is an old monster in Sikong treasure Pavilion. If you want to attack Sikong treasure Pavilion, you have to weigh it by yourself.


    Follow Sikong Yu into Sikong treasure Pavilion.


    Su Chen felt that he seemed to be locked by a vague breath.


    "Grandpa Yu, I''ll take him to choose a baby." It seems that she is talking to the air.


    "Strata." Then a faint voice came.


    "Thank you Grandpa Yu." The happy way of Sikong Yu, and then to Su Chen: "there are sky layers and strata in Sikong treasure house. Tianlayer''s treasure is more precious. However, tianlayer is just a few treasures. They are the town treasure of Sikong family. Even I can''t get them. Only my grandfather can use them. The stratum is where most of the treasures of the Sikong family are located. The Sikong family has accumulated tens of millions of years. According to Grandpa, there are tens of thousands of treasures in the stratum. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Remember, don''t be greedy. You can only choose one. Otherwise, even I can''t protect you. Grandpa Yu is very strong, very strong." Sikong Yu gave a solemn warning.


    When sikongyu finished speaking, Su Chen felt that there was a special and strange space array in waves.


    Su Chen feels like he has gone through hundreds of different spaces.


    After a few breaths.


    Abrupt.


    At present, the scene changes.


    "The stratigraphic Treasury, here we are." "I''m waiting for you here. You can choose one by yourself. Remember, you can only choose one!!!"


    Sikongyu stood at the entrance of the ground floor, on a solemn road.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. In her heart, she had some good feelings for Sikong Yu. This girl is not bad. She wants to give her a treasure, isn''t she?


    Su Chen walked towards the treasure house.


    Tens of thousands of babies, too many.


    There are all kinds of classifications.


    Elixir, weapon, skill, martial art, blood essence, array and so on


    Dazzled.


    However, most of them have no effect on Su Chen.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to choose. He looks up and down.


    "Eh..." All of a sudden, I was walking in Suchen, and Jiuyou made a sound.


    Su Chen stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Son Su, I have to say that you are really lucky to be against the weather!" Jiuyou''s voice is a little excited.


    "What''s a good baby?"


    "The rock at the bottom of the shelf in front of you on the left."


    Su Chen follows the direction of Jiuyou finger and picks up the stone.


    The starting point is nothing special.


    Translucent, light blue outer layer.


    It feels good.


    There is no strong breath.


    "It seems that in those days, after my girl was betrayed and attacked by Yuanyu, Yuanyu sent a lot of treasure to win the air battle of Si!" Nine secluded and secluded way: "even the crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain was sent to Si Kongzi. It''s a pity that neither Yuanyu nor Si Kongzi can use Qianyuan pressure domain crystal. Even, I don''t know that this common stone is Qianyuan pressure domain crystal. "


    "Kyanite in Qianyuan pressure domain?" Su Chen doesn''t know much about it.


    "Qianyuan refers to Qianyuan sea. Qianyuan sea is the largest sea area in the imperial palace. Its deepest place is 30 million meters deep."


    "So deep?" Su Chen is speechless.


    "Of course, the Qianyuan sea is the deepest sea area in the whole world." Nine you some proud way.


    "What about the Qianyuan pressure domain crystal?"


    "Su Xiaozi, you should know that the deeper the sea, the lower the water pressure is."


    Su Chen nods, this is natural, this is the truth that everybody knows.Water, with water pressure.


    The deeper the water, the greater the pressure.


    Jiuyou continued, "can you imagine the water pressure in the deepest part of the sea, which is 30 million meters deep?"


    Su Chen''s face trembled and shook her head.


    "Can easily crush a martial arts cultivator who transcends the world Lord." Nine you a word.


    Su Chen''s breath, so horrible?


    "And this Qianyuan pressure domain crystal is the adult gift that my father gave me when I was an adult. In that year, he went to the deepest part of Qianyuan sea in person and extracted a huge amount of water pressure force from the Qianyuan sea bottom with his supreme strength. He integrated the force of water pressure with this one, so this Qianyuan pressure domain crystal was formed. My father told me that when I have enough strength, I can absorb this crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain and have the water pressure of Qianyuan sea bottom. Then, driving it to fight can improve my strength. "


    "What?" Su Chen is surprised. I''m so glad that this stone Unexpectedly How could it work?


    Terror.


    It''s terrible.


    "This Qianyuan pressure domain crystal is very precious. At that time, I kept it in my own space ring and didn''t absorb it, because I was not strong enough at that time. Later, I was attacked by Yuanyu. Naturally, she got the space ring. She didn''t know this Qianyuan pressure domain crystal. She wanted to study it for a while and gave up. But I think the things that can be collected by me must be good. Finally, she gave them to Si Kongzi. But Si air war should also be studied. Unfortunately, Si air war also can''t find a reason. However, Si air war knows that what Yuan Yu gave him is certainly not a counter object, so he collected it in Si air treasure Pavilion. "


    "Then, tens of millions of years later, it happened to be me." Su Chen grabs the crystal of Qianyuan and smiles.


    "Su Xiaozi, Yuanyu and Si kongzhan don''t know about this stone, and they can''t use it. But you can, with my girl''s help, absorb it, and you can use Qianyuan manor. Although, for the time being, you can''t fully play the true power of Qianyuan manor. As long as you play a small part, it''s a great help to you."

 Chapter 2130

    Su Chen nodded.


    After obtaining kyanite of Qianyuan pressure domain.


    He''ll stop wandering.


    Back to the formation door.


    "So fast?" Sikong Yu was a little surprised.


    "I have chosen it."


    For sikongyu, Su Chen has more favorable feelings.


    This unruly and willful young lady gave herself a big gift!


    If it wasn''t for Sikong Yu, he would not have got this Qianyuan pressure domain crystal.


    "Then let''s go." Sikong Yu didn''t ask what Su Chen chose, and didn''t care. She left the treasure pavilion with Su Chen.


    After su Chen and Sikong Yu left.


    An old figure appeared gradually.


    "It''s strange that he chose that stone? Does he know the stone? It shouldn''t be! " The old figure didn''t understand. After a few murmurs, it disappeared again.


    "Su Chen, you are good at cultivation and try to improve your strength. If you need anything, just tell me. Then you will live in Fuhai Pavilion later." After leaving the treasure house, Sikong Yu arranged for Su Chen.


    Fuhai Pavilion is the upper loft of Sikong family.


    Su Chen''s treatment has been improved a lot.


    Su Chen naturally did not refuse.


    After going to Fuhai Pavilion.


    Su Chen closed for cultivation at the first time.


    He is very looking forward to Qianyuan pressure domain crystal.


    "Son Su, first of all, then..." After su Chen took out the Qianyuan pressure domain crystal, he began to teach him how to open the Qianyuan pressure domain crystal.


    At the same time, the ice flame rosefinch, who has been following Su Chen, has also built a weird space method to close the room where Su Chen is and prevent the breath from leaking.


    This is the Sikong family. In case the breath leaks badly, it will attract the old monsters of the Sikong family.


    Under the guidance of others.


    It took four hours for Su Chen to open the crystal in Qianyuan pressure domain.


    This is also the case when Su Chen''s spirit power is extremely strong.


    Without Jiuyou, other people, even the most powerful, can hardly open the crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain. There is no doubt.


    After opening the crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain, what is printed into the eyes is liquid, semi transparent, light blue, star like liquid.


    "Take it, completely absorb it. But, Su kid, remind me, it will be very painful. You will personally feel the power of the thousand abyss pressure area, and even you will have the risk of death. Think about it clearly. " Jiuyou''s voice is solemn.


    And Su Chen.


    No consideration.


    Yeah.


    Swallow directly.


    What''s the danger? What pain? He didn''t?


    Those who practice martial arts go up against the sky, which is the process of fighting with the sky.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Time.


    Passing.


    Since Su Chen lived in Fuhai Pavilion, there has been no movement for three days.


    But these three days, the eldest Miss Si Kong Yu''s mood is very good.


    Together, Xiaohuan''s treatment and status are much higher.


    Until the fourth day.


    "Your lady asked you to come?" Sikong Yu looked at a woman in a purple dress in front of her eyes coldly. She said faintly. In her voice, it seemed that she wanted to kill.


    The purple skirt woman, trembling, almost kneeling on the ground.


    This purple skirt woman is Wang Qi''s servant girl.


    The servant girl is holding a purple and gold invitation.


    "Yes Yes... " The servant girl nodded carefully.


    "Hum, get out of here." Sikong Yu took the invitation and waved.


    The servant girl fled as if she were in amnesty.


    Sikong Yu opened the invitation and looked at it. Soon, her face was ugly.


    "Reception?" The beauty of Sikong Yu''s eyes is full of fierce anger.


    Even, her whole body''s breath, all mercilessly fluctuated!!!


    "How is it possible? Wang Qi, has been accepted as an apprentice by Sheng Wankong? " On Sikong Yu''s face, it was unbelievable and jealous.


    Who is Sheng Wankong?


    Who doesn''t know the whole Jiuyou area?


    Sheng Wankong is the most powerful swordsmanship master in Jiuyou area!


    It''s called the swordsman of ten thousand ways!


    Sheng Wankong, as early as more than 10 million years ago, was a strong man who was well-known in the whole Jiuyou region.


    Sheng Wankong is just a person, but he is respected by the Sikong family and the Wang family. It is said that Sheng Wankong and Yuan Yu, the domain leader, are friends.


    Sheng Wankong, who is more than 50 million years old, is said to have mastered the seven segments of sword rhyme in the legend. He has a strong talent above the sword path. It is said that Sheng Wankong, who is in the main territory of half step, has the title of the first person under the main territory of Jiuyou.


    In addition, Sheng Wankong created his own move "ten thousand swords return to the red", which was listed as one of the top swords moves in Jiuyou area, extremely strong.In addition, Sheng Wankong killed the deepest part of Jiuyou mountain with one sword, and then came out alive. In this feat, the whole Jiuyou area can do no more than ten people.


    Anyway, Sheng Wankong''s reputation is very prosperous.


    As a result, no one in the whole Jiuyou region does not want to be Sheng Wankong''s Apprentice.


    No one is eager to learn the way of sword rhyme with Sheng Wankong


    Sikong Yu remembers very clearly. As early as ten thousand years ago, grandpa told himself that if he had the chance, he would go to see Sheng Wankong, who is very suitable for her. Because Sikong Yu is also a sword cultivator.


    For Sikong Yu, it is possible that Sheng Wankong is more suitable as a master than the real master of Sikong family.


    In addition, grandpa also said that if he could learn from Sheng Wankong, he would almost pull Sheng Wankong into the Sikong family''s camp, which is of great benefit to the Sikong family. For the Sikong family, it is also an indispensable help.


    Besides, shengwankong has potential. In the future, it will have a chance to become a real world Master.


    Because my grandfather respected Sheng Wankong very much, ten thousand years ago, Sikong Yu went to the door in person and wanted to learn from Sheng Wankong.


    But I didn''t think about it. I met Wang Qi who also went to visit my teacher.


    If it''s really the enemy!!!


    It''s a real enemy.


    As a result, Sheng Wankong did not accept any of Sikong Yu and Wang Qizhong as apprentices.


    Although she is disappointed, she can accept it. After all, her rivals are the same as herself, so it''s OK.


    I didn''t expect


    After thousands of years, suddenly, Wang Qi Unexpectedly Unexpectedly God did not know the ghost not to feel the Master Sheng Wankong!


    This feeling makes Sikong Yu so angry that she can''t control it.


    Why?


    Is he not as good as Wang Qi?


    "Damn it!!!" All of a sudden, the angry Sikong Yu murmured. Suddenly, the tea table and stool beside her all turned into annihilation powder.


    And the small ring that one side serves, scared directly kneel on the ground.


    "I don''t agree!" Sikong Yu said, biting her silver teeth.


    That''s the moment.


    "Don''t be capricious, yu''er." An old, loving voice came.


    Meanwhile, an old man suddenly appeared in front of Sikong Yu.


    The old man is not tall and his hair is still black, but there are many wrinkles on his face.


    He was wearing a crimson robe with his hands behind him.


    "Grandpa..." Sikong Yu shouted, and Mei Mou was wronged: "Grandpa, why?"

 Chapter 2131

    "The Wang family paid a great price." The old man said with a wry smile, the old man is the head of Sikong family.


    "This invitation is to humiliate me. It''s to mock me. Tonight, I won''t go to the Wang family!" Sikong Yu said.


    "Yu''er, if you don''t go, you will become a joke. Although you fight with that girl of the Wang family, these are small things. No disrespect. " "Yu''er, go with grandpa in the evening," said the Secretary in a soft voice


    "But..." Sikong Yu still doesn''t think of it.


    But grandpa looks determined in the air battle.


    Si Kongyu knew that grandpa was really deciding something, and she could not resist it.


    Sikong Yu could only bite her teeth, she said.


    "This is my good granddaughter." Si Kong Zhan said with a smile, then disappeared.


    "Hum, let''s go to Fuhai Pavilion. Even if we are going tonight, we should take Su Chen with us." Sikong Yu clenched her pink fist and said.


    As long as Su Chen went, Wang Qi saw Su Chen, and naturally thought that his face was swollen a few days ago when he was beaten in the arena.


    It can also stimulate Wang Qi, can''t it?


    Now.


    Fuhai Pavilion.


    In the room.


    Su Chen is full of blood!


    Dazzling blood.


    However, the blood did not flow, but was trapped on the surface of Su Chen''s body by a layer of blue water.


    Su Chen''s face was full of ferocity and tear.


    Pain.


    It''s really painful.


    In the past three days, Su Chenhao''s shinbone was not intact, and he was crushed by Qianyuan pressure field almost all the time.


    He would have died thousands of times before relying on his terrible physical resilience.


    Even with the immortal body recovery ability, Su Chen has enjoyed the most extreme pain for three days. If Jiuyou and ice flame rosefinch hadn''t been reminding him, he might have fainted more than ten times.


    It''s really painful to absorb the crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain.


    Su Chen also knows the reason why Jiuyou had the crystal in Qianyuan pressure domain, but it has not been absorbed.


    If you don''t have the most powerful strength and physical resilience, you will commit suicide!


    However, fortunately, in three days, after countless lives and deaths, Su Chen has absorbed almost all the crystal in Qianyuan pressure domain.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath, and the Shenfu moves to the extreme again.


    Then, you can see, a light blue halo, he converged into the body.


    Meanwhile, Su Chen opens his eyes.


    His face, or pale, like the face of a dead man.


    However, a pair of sparkling eyes are excited.


    After the crystal of Qianyuan pressure domain is absorbed, Su Chen has mastered the Qianyuan pressure domain, although only a small part of it has been mastered, it is true that, as Jiuyou said, it has greatly helped himself!!!


    "Great harvest!" Su Chen grinned.


    The thousand abyss pressure area makes Su Chen have the confidence to fight with the real world.


    "Ha ha On the first level of the world, I can''t defeat it now, but I think it''s almost even now. " Su Chen''s eyes flashed a trace of unparalleled confidence and hegemony.


    "Su Chen." At the same second, the voice of Sikong Yu came to my ears.


    Su Chen stands up.


    The time for Si Kongyu to come is right.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    Out of the Fuhai Pavilion.


    "Well? Why do you think you are different? " Sikong Yu took a deep look at Su Chen. She was curious, but she couldn''t find out exactly where Su Chen was different.


    Sikong Yu was not a tangled person either. He didn''t think much about it. He said, "Su Chen, accompany me to the Wang family in the evening."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Didn''t ask what it was and so on?


    Sikongyu was very satisfied with Su Chen''s attitude.


    As a result, Sikong Yu thought about it, and reminded: "tonight, going to the Wang family is not going to fight. Tonight, the Wang family gathered the real strong in Jiuyou domain, the top strong. At that time, you should keep your temper in check. Otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. "


    It''s hard to say that a fighter is a domestic slave, the private property of sikongyu. If you want to participate in the most grand and top-level banquet in Jiuyou area, you can imagine what kind of uproar will be caused.


    Su Chen, who is at the center of the storm, obviously suffers from great ridicule and pressure.


    "Thank you." Su Chen said thanks and knew that Sikong Yu was caring about herself.


    "However, don''t be afraid. With my Sikong Yu, Grandpa will follow. Hum, I''m afraid no one dare to deal with you." Sikong Yu snorted again. Her voice was firm. She made up her mind. Tonight, how can she keep Su Chen.


    Aside, Xiaohuan is helpless.


    Tonight is Wang Qi''s farewell banquet.Miss Su Chen with the door, that is face!!!


    Red ~ ~ ~ ~ naked face.


    Face with Su dust.


    Who doesn''t know that Wang Qi has become a joke in the arena because of Su Chen?


    Tonight, once Su Chen goes together, he will definitely become a thorn in the eye of the Wang family. Even the young princes and ladies of the family who have a good relationship with the Wang family, the young talents who pursue Wang Qi, etc., will want to kill Su Chen and then hurry up?


    It''s really dangerous for Su Chen to go together.


    Extremely dangerous.


    However, the young lady said that it should be true to protect Su Chen.


    Miss''s character, she knows, although a little bit unruly willful, but still very righteous.


    But anyway, tonight, let Su Chen participate in the disputes among the top powers and families in Jiuyou region. It''s very cruel for Su Chen.


    No matter how evil Su Chen is, he is just a person who has just come to the big world and is only under 500 years old!


    -


    Wang family.


    Seven pavilions.


    Wang Qizheng sneered: "Si Kongyu, tonight, there is a time when you lose your face. You lost the fight with Miss Ben. Tonight, Miss Ben is not only going to be Sheng Wankong''s Apprentice? Ha ha I will also be engaged to Xing wusheng, the first monster of Jiuyou


    Xing wusheng!


    It is the first monster of the young generation in Jiuyou region.


    He was only twenty-seven thousand and two hundred years old.


    The top of the nine levels of the divine realm.


    An amazing, self abased super monster.


    A man who is the idol of all the young people in Jiuyou.


    It is said that even yuan Yuzun, the master of the domain, intended to accept him as an apprentice.


    It''s such a man that will be Wang Qi''s man.


    Si Kongyu, are you surprised? Accident?


    After that, sikongyu either did not marry, as long as she married, no matter who she married, she could not be better than Xing wusheng.


    Wang Qi can''t help but imagine what kind of jealousy, anger and unwillingness sikongyu had when she knew the news that Wang Qi and Xing wusheng were engaged tonight


    "When you are still immersed in a victory in the arena, my girl has run over you fundamentally."


    "From today on, I will become Sheng Wankong''s apprentice, Xing wusheng''s woman, Sikong Yu. What do you want to fight with me? By that funny, pathetic fighter from the little world? "


    Wang Qi mumbles to himself, and he is very thoughtful.


    Wang Qi then thought of Su Chen. Well, the one who made her face and become a joke in the arena.


    "According to the character of Sikong Yu, she will surely bring you here tonight. It''s called face fighting. Ha ha At that time, I will let you know what it means to live without dying. Can you imagine the top power and the top power in Jiuyou domain? Funny. " Wang Qi''s face has some more cruel colors, and the killing light in the beautiful eyes has no hidden circulation.


    [6, more votes, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Tickets, ah ah ah Not much! Before, at the peak, the tickets were in the top. Now, it''s so ferocious that the Antarctic sea is really dizzy with tears. ]

 Chapter 2132

    curtain of night.


    Come.


    The night in the nine secluded regions is especially dark.


    However, Jiuyou City, the largest main city of Jiuyou District, is a special street, house, shop and square landform formed by the complex and psychedelic multiple spaces, which gives people a shocking beauty, just like fairyland.


    Sikongyu and sikongzhan took a chariot respectively.


    And Su Chen follows behind the chariot.


    Tonight, only sikongyu, sikongzhan and Suchen attended Wang Qi''s farewell banquet.


    Other guards and servant girls are not needed or qualified to go to the Wang family.


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen is far from qualified. A small fighter and slave like existence, who is qualified to attend Wang Qi''s worship banquet? However, Sikong Yu is really headstrong enough to take it with the her.


    It''s useless to persuade even the air combat department.


    Division air war for their own legitimate daughter or unusual love, love.


    Su Chen followed the chariot, and his mind was all on fighting for air.


    Division air combat strength, very strong.


    The second floor of the world!!!


    At least, at this moment, Su Chen has no confidence in defeating Si air battle. Su Chen''s estimation of his own strength is the later stage of the first level of the boundary, the most peak period.


    It''s on the second floor, far away.


    The higher the realm is, the smaller the realm is, and there are many differences in strength.


    The strength in the later stage or peak stage of the first level of the boundary and the second level of the boundary are not at all one level.


    However, Su Chen is not too afraid, because if he is really fighting with an old monster like Si Kong, he is sure to escape, which is enough.


    However, Sikang battle is one of the strongest in the whole Jiuyou area. Except for Yuanyu, the master of the area, and the three masters of Sikang battle, it is the strongest.


    After a long time.


    Chariot, stop.


    He stopped at the door of the Wangs'' mansion.


    Wang family''s residence is also very luxurious, especially tonight, it has already been covered with lanterns made of colorful crystals, or mysterious array lights, etc., which is very luxurious from a distance.


    In front of the mansion, there are two lines of martial artists.


    There are six or seven middle-aged martial arts practitioners with poor strength. They are all from the first level to the fifth level of the God kingdom. They are some of the good deacons outside the Wang family. Today, they have the opportunity to meet the guests, represent the Wang family, and show their face in front of the powerful forces.


    There are also six or seven practitioners in the other line, who are also used to welcome guests. However, the strength of this line of practitioners is stronger. They are all between the fifth and ninth levels of the God''s land, and they are young people. These young people, one by one, dress, temperament and so on, are very special, and the self-confidence on their faces is also obvious. These young people are the young generation of the Wang family Among the best, their work today is also welcome.


    The two lines of martial arts practitioners are used by the Wang family to welcome guests, but they welcome different guests.


    Those deacons with lower strength are naturally used to welcome the second and third class forces.


    The most powerful young generation of the Wang family is used to meet the first-class forces.


    Naturally, Sikong family is the first-class force, or the top of the first-class forces in Jiuyou area.


    So when sikongyu, sikongzhan and Suchen arrived, the six or seven young people of the Wang family rushed to meet them.


    "Mr. Sikong, Miss Sikong, please."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although these young people of the Wang family know that the Wang family and the Sikong family have not dealt with each other very well, they are still respectful at this moment, and none of them dare to neglect.


    As for Su Chen, they were not ignored. Although they didn''t pay attention to Su Chen, they all looked at him deeply, with curiosity and light in their eyes. Is this the fighter? Does that make the big miss disgraced, furious and in a bad mood for several days?


    Now, Su Chen is still famous in the whole Jiuyou city. After all, she is the only one who can make Miss Wang so weak.


    "Dare you come? Ha ha Go in alive, come out dead? Although the eldest lady can''t kill Sikong Yu, she dare not. But you are a fighter and a slave. If you die, there is no problem. Can Sikong Yu really protect you tonight? " These young people of the Wang family, thinking from the bottom of their hearts, sneered.


    Su Chen naturally felt the eyes of these Wang family young people, but he didn''t have any mood swings.


    Under the leadership of these young people.


    Sikongyu, sikongzhan and Suchen entered the Wangs'' mansion.


    The worship banquet is in the ten dragon hall.


    Shilong hall is also the most luxurious hall of the Wang family.


    Along the way, the whole Wang family mansion is very luxurious in our eyes. There are many servants. In the mansion, there are lights everywhere. They are luxurious and illusory. Some servants of the Wang family have been passing by. When they saw sikongzhan and sikongyu, they all bowed slightly to show their respect.Soon.


    Here comes the ten dragon hall.


    Many people have already gathered in the ten dragon palace.


    In the palace, there are tables and benches full of amethyst.


    On the table, there are countless top-grade spirit wine, monster meat, spirit fruit, etc.


    In the whole hall, there are more than 60 tables.


    It can be seen that the Wang family has great face.


    These are the third, second and first class forces, and the fourth and fifth class forces at the lower level. The Wang family did not invite them at all.


    It can be said that tonight, more than 90% of the demons, the most powerful and the old monsters in Jiuyou city are gathered in the ten dragon palace.


    When sikongyu, sikongzhan and Suchen came into the hall, almost all of them looked this way and bowed slightly: "the head of the Sikong family and the eldest miss of Sikong......"


    As one of the three parts, Sikong family has a high status.


    Si kongzhan nodded slightly with a smile.


    Then, Si Kongzi and Si Kongzi went straight to the main table.


    The main table is the largest, in the middle of the hall.


    On the main table, there are more than ten people, and there are still half of the seats left.


    Su Chen glanced at the main table. Among the dozen people sitting there, half were young people and half were old people.


    The old are basically on the first or second level of the main territory. They are all old monsters. They are all thousands of years old.


    And those young people, basically under a million years old, are the younger generation. They should all be the legitimate descendants of these old monsters, just like the Sikong Yu in Sikong battle.


    The strength of these young people is not weak. None of them is lower than the fifth level of shenzhujing, and the strongest even reaches the top of the eighth level of shenzhujing.


    "Old Sikong, you are a little late!" At the next moment, when sikongyu and sikongzhan arrived at the table, the most powerful one of the old monsters present smiled.

 Chapter 2133

    The old man''s purple robe has long eyebrows and some thin eyes. There is no turbidity in his eyes, but it is pure light. The old man raised his head, looked at the air battle department, and smiled.


    "Old Hong, you''re too early." Sikong Zhan also smiled, and said, looking at the young man beside the skinny old man, Sikong Zhan saw: "he is Hong Chou, right? That''s right. I''m really young and talented. "


    "Su Xiaozi, the old guy who spoke is Hong Yichang. It''s one of the three. The three departments are the division of air combat, Wang family leader Wang Fang, and Hong Yichang. They have similar strength. Sikong battle is short-term and hegemonic, Wang forging is clever and cunning, Hong Yichang is deep and ambitious. " Jiuyou opens his mouth and introduces Su Chen.


    At the same time, Sikong Yu murmured, "why is he here?"


    There seems to be some discomfort in the voice.


    Su Chen didn''t ask.


    However, Sikong Yu took the initiative to say: "Hong Chou, the grandson of Hong Yichang, was When... "


    As she spoke, sikongyu bit her silver teeth and seemed to hesitate.


    Su Chen is a real fighter and servant. She didn''t ask. Sikong Yu said if she wanted to, if she didn''t want to, if she didn''t want to.


    "In those days, it was him who rejected grandpa''s marriage proposal!!!" In the voice of Sikong Yu, there was a restrained rage.


    Oh?


    Su Chen is a little surprised.


    I see.


    Si Kongzi wants her granddaughter Si Kongzi and Hong to make a pair.


    However, it was rejected by Hong Chong.


    It''s a shame indeed.


    Especially for a woman.


    It''s no wonder that Sikong Yu''s mood seems to fluctuate greatly at this time.


    In fact, it''s also bullshit to say how much sikongyu likes Hong Chou and wants to marry him.


    At that time, when Grandpa proposed marriage, she didn''t even see Hong Chou. Because Hong Chou is a martial idiot. Everyone in Jiuyou city knows that Hong Chou''s mind is on the martial arts.


    But even if she doesn''t care at all that she can''t marry Hong Chi, or even not, she thinks it''s a good thing.


    Can not be thousands of should not be, Hong Chou mercilessly refused!!!


    Where can I put her face?


    At that time, because of this, she did not go out of Sikong''s house for three years.


    At the bottom of her heart, Sikong Yu''s hatred for Hong Chong is obvious.


    Unfortunately, Hong''s identity is no worse than that of her, and in terms of strength, Hong''s even more successful. She just wants to revenge and has no chance.


    Moreover, Hong Chou is shameless. He can''t find revenge if he wants to find him because he has been locked up or trained outside for many years.


    "The reason for refusing you is not because of you, but because the three departments can''t be united. If the Hong family agrees, the Hong family and the Sikong family will be tied together, and the three departments will lose balance. The Wang family doesn''t want to see it, and the domain master doesn''t want to see it." Su Chen whispered, comforting Sikong Yu.


    It''s not comfort.


    That should be the truth.


    Su Chen''s voice is very low, very low, but it''s not impossible to be heard at all. At least, the close Sikong Yu and Sikong battle can be heard.


    In particular, Si kongzhan turned his head slightly and looked at Su Chen. In his heart, he was a little surprised.


    A little Douren, or a little thousand people who have just come to Jiuyou, can see clearly.


    What Su Chen said is the truth.


    "Really?" Sikong Yu looks at Su Chen unconsciously. She even reaches out her hand and grabs her arm. She stares at her eyes. She is excited and nervous.


    Such a scene.


    Suddenly, it fell into the eyes of all the people in the whole ten dragon palace.


    For a while, a lot of whispers.


    "It is." Su Chen smiles and nods. Then, without leaving any trace, he takes off the arm of Sikong Yu.


    "Cluck, I will tell you." At once, Sikong Yu was happy. Like a child, she raised her head proudly.


    "Take a seat." Sikong battle told Sikong Yu that her granddaughter was just too headstrong and simple. In this situation, every move was watched by everyone, but she could not be so casual.


    Sikong Yu spits out her tongue, and feels that it''s not right to hold Su Chen''s arm just now. She calms down and sits down with her grandfather.


    Su Chen, of course, has no seat.


    Standing behind Sikong Yu is like a bodyguard.


    That''s the moment.


    "Miss Sikong, this young man has an extraordinary bearing and is not weak in strength at a young age. I don''t know which young man he is?" A rather thoughtful voice: "why not sit down?"


    It was a young man at the same table in a red suit.


    He''s very handsome, but he has some softness in temperament.


    Su Chen raises his eyes and looks at each other. He is still a young generation. However, he is not young. He has a good realm in the early stage of the eighth level of Shenzhu realm, but he is not stable. At least, he is less than three grades compared with Hong Chong, who is at the same table."Xu long, you''re weird. Su Chen is either a childe or a fighter. What''s the matter?" Sikong Yu is also a spiteful girl, and she can''t spare others, so she goes back directly.


    It''s very direct.


    This young man in red and soft clothes, named Xu long, is Xu''s family. Xu''s family is one of the ten.


    In Jiuyou region, there are three parts under the domain leader and ten families under the three parts.


    Although the ten tribes are not inferior to the three, they are not weak.


    In particular, the Xu family ranks in the top ten. Therefore, the Xu family is not much worse than the Sikong family. This is the biggest reason why Xu Long dare to challenge Sikong Yu. The other is that the Xu family has always followed the Wang family faithfully.


    Of course, Xu Long knew about the fight between sikongyu and Wang Qi. What''s more, he stood firmly on Wang Qi''s side.


    "Fighting people? Miss Sikong, did I hear you right? On such an occasion today, are you bringing a fighter to insult yourself, US or Miss Wang Qi? According to miss Sikong, I want this fighter to be seated. " Xu Long''s expression is exaggerated, as if he was frightened or frightened.


    "I have lived in Xulong for hundreds of thousands of years, and I have never shared a table with a fighter."


    Xu Long is both joking and frightened.


    Xu Long''s exaggerated performance made many people on the scene frown slightly. Some people were not comfortable with Xu long, but with Sikong Yu.


    Today, in sitting, who is not the presence of the face?


    It''s insulting to let a fighter enter the hall.


    In particular, many self respecting and arrogant martial arts practitioners have an ugly face. If they are not afraid of Sikong''s family, they will be in trouble.

 Chapter 2134

    However, Rao is so. At the moment, many people still raise their eyes and stare at Sikong Yu to express their dissatisfaction.


    Xu Long''s smile became more and more feminine, which was the effect he wanted.


    Well, tell everyone, Si Kongyu has brought a Douren here.


    "Is it insulting Wang Qi? Wang Qi knows it. She knows Su Chen best. " Sikong Yu is in a good state of mind. She is indeed the first and second eldest young lady in Jiuyou area. She is not afraid or afraid at all. She even snorted, raised her head slightly, stared at Xu long, and said with a smile.


    At once, Xu Long''s face became ugly.


    Not only Xu long, but also those strong men who followed the Wang family, all looked very ugly.


    Everyone could hear the meaning of Sikong Yu''s words. It said that Wang Qi was beaten and swollen by Su Chen. Anyone who could fight Wang Qi, even a fighter, was qualified to enter the hall.


    The smile of Si kongzhan was stronger. Just now, Xu Long hated Si Kongzi and Yu la. He was worried about his granddaughter''s situation. Unexpectedly, the granddaughter reversed the situation with a word.


    Not bad.


    Si air war was very satisfied with her granddaughter''s performance.


    "It''s a smart tongue." That is to say, at this moment, no one thought of it. It''s very, very surprising that Hong Chong, who has been silent for a long time, as we all know, said little, unexpectedly I actually opened my mouth.


    Moreover, I directly connected with the Sikong Yu.


    In a moment, the whole ten dragon hall was silent.


    Everyone was surprised.


    How could this happen?


    It''s understandable that Xu long and Sikong Yu split. After all, the Xu family followed the Wang family.


    What is the situation of Kehong? The Hongs and Wangs are all three at the same level. There is no follow or not follow.


    Besides, it is said that the relationship between the Hong family and the Sikong family is better?


    At that time, almost married.


    Hong Chou doesn''t help Sikong Yu. Even if he doesn''t, he still


    Incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    Don''t say other people, even if the division of air combat is slightly squinting, he can ignore Xu Longlian''s own granddaughter, but can''t ignore Hong Chong.


    Moreover, Hong Chou suddenly meets his granddaughter, which means different things. To some extent, Hong Chou represents the Hong family.


    However, Sikong didn''t aim at Hong Chou. He couldn''t do anything to the younger generation. He looked at Hong Yichang. In the eyes of the old, he asked questions.


    Hong Yichang smiled bitterly and gave a sorry look to Si Kongzi. To be honest, he didn''t know what happened?


    Why does grandson suddenly get in touch with Sikong Yu?


    No way!


    Moreover, this approach is very unwise.


    My grandson''s IQ, he knows, can''t do such a stupid thing.


    But the truth is, grandson did it.


    "I''m a smart girl. Why? Is it about you? " Sikong Yu''s face was already dripping water, which was extremely ugly. She stared at Hong Chong coldly, her voice was very cold.


    At this moment, everyone is looking forward to sikongyu and HongChong.


    What a play!


    "It has nothing to do with me. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with me. At that time, I made the right decision." Hong Chou''s light way.


    Dropped a nuclear bomb.


    Yes.


    It''s a nuclear bomb.


    This This This is a blatant mockery of his disagreement about his marriage with Sikong Yu!!!


    This It''s insulting.


    Crazy insults.


    This is directly in front of everyone. It has completely broken the face of Sikong Yu!


    As long as it''s a woman who wants to get married and be rejected by the other party, it''s a complete shame.


    What''s more, it''s waiting for all the powerful people in the whole Jiuyou city to speak out.


    This This is to keep alive.


    It''s a complete tear!


    With Hong Chou saying the same thing as a nuclear bomb, in a flash, the whole ten dragon hall, even breathing is gone.


    Everyone is confused.


    Crazy.


    What kind of medicine did Hong Chou take?


    "Wang Qi, I owe you that favor, but I still have it." At the moment, Hong Chi mutters to himself bitterly. Of course, he knows what the consequences will be if he attacks Sikong Yu so hard. What kind of resentment does Sikong Yu have against herself? Is Sikong''s family going to hate Hong''s family completely?


    Too much, too much.


    But he has to agree.


    Who let that year, he owes Wang Qi a great favor.


    So, knowing that this is a huge pit, knowing that it shouldn''t be, he agreed.


    He must return that favor! Otherwise, it will affect his way to practice martial arts!


    "Cluck Miss Sikong... " That is, at this moment, in the dead silence, a burst of laughter, rippling.It''s Wang Qi.


    Wang Qi came out of the back hall.


    Today, she looks very beautiful. In fact, her appearance and temperament may be a little worse than that of Sikong Yu. But today, because of the fine dressing, it seems that she will lose Sikong Yu.


    Wang Qi looked up slightly, proud as a swan.


    It''s fun.


    She stared at Sikong Yu, with a smile on her lips.


    "Si Kongyu, today, I am destined to let you know what is humiliation? What is despair? What is unwilling? What is ridiculous? You are just a joke. Hong Chou''s attack is just the beginning! " Wang Qi thought from the bottom of his heart that it was so cool!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sikong Yu stood there trembling, helpless, angry and even out of reason.


    She felt her face hot!


    He even took the initiative to talk about his disagreement with the marriage.


    It was the most humiliating, hateful and reluctant thing in her life.


    At that time, she had a casual attitude towards the marriage, so instead of actively refusing, it was Hong Chong who actively refused.


    She regretted her death.


    If God gives her another chance, she must refuse, not be refused by Hong.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    She has become a joke.


    At this moment, she is watched by all the people, by all the dignitaries in Jiuyou City, who taunt, ponder and despise Although do not say, but the eyes there.


    Sikong Yu is biting her lips to death. Her beautiful eyes are even red. She wants to cry a lot.


    After all, it''s still a girl.


    She''s really helpless.


    She stares at Hong Chou. It''s bitterness!!!


    "Hongyichang!" The eyes of Si Kongzi are about to burst into flames. He can imagine how much humiliation and scorn his granddaughter has suffered and how much harm she has suffered at this moment?


    Sikong Zhan Baodu is famous.


    Besides, Sikong Yu is his favorite granddaughter. He stares at Hong Yichang. His breath is fluctuating. It seems that he wants to start.


    "Old Sikong, I......" Hong Yichang is also depressed. He is extremely depressed. He knows that his grandson has offended the company''s air war, but he didn''t know in advance!

 Chapter 2135

    I don''t know at all.


    Just, what can he do now? Do you want to slap your grandson?


    Although he felt sorry for Si kongzhan and Si Kongyu, in the end, Hong Chou is his grandson. In this case, he can only stand on his grandson''s side.


    Even for the sake of face, it can only be so.


    Can''t he apologize to Si Kongzi and Si Kongzi at the moment.


    The Hong family is also one of the three.


    I''m not afraid of the Sikong family.


    "Hong Yichang, your grandson, very good, you, Hong family, very good." The way of secluded battle and the rage in the voice can be heard by everyone.


    Hong Yichang is more bitter.


    He really doesn''t know what kind of wind his grandson is taking and why he wants to


    Now, though, is not the time to question.


    Maybe, grandson has his own difficulties.


    The same second.


    Suddenly.


    "In those days, you really made the right decision." Nobody thought of it, su Su Su Chen even opened her mouth.


    This fighter.


    This is the most unsubstantiated and the most rubbish fighter.


    I actually opened my mouth.


    What''s more, I said that.


    It seems that he is talking for Hong Chong.


    You know, Su Chen is a fighter of Sikong Yu!


    What''s the matter?


    Is it because it''s so humiliating to see Sikong Yu? It''s a joke, so she rebelled.


    Sikong Yu subconsciously raised her head and looked at Su Chen, confused.


    Without pause, Su Chen continued: "in those days, if you don''t actively refuse, in the end, our young lady will refuse you. You are just one step ahead of the others. The toad still wants to eat swan meat. Do you deserve it?"


    Su Chen, the gun is fired.


    For the sake of nothing else, we can say that Sikong Yu is good for us. Without Sikong Yu, where can we get Qianyuan manor area?!


    With such a great human relationship, you can''t watch Sikong Yu be hurt helplessly.


    Moreover, Su Chen also needs to do something to improve his position in the heart of Sikong Yu. In this way, Sikong Yu can help him go to Jiuyou mountain, the holy mountain, right?


    Now, even though he has gained the trust of Sikong Yu, it is not enough.


    The weight is not enough.


    However, the appearance of Hong Chou and his unknowns provided him with a good chance to add points in the heart of Sikong Yu.


    Now, as an old generation, it''s impossible to fight for justice for his grandson. Even if he does, there is Hong Yichang.


    And Sikong Yu herself is not Hong Chong''s opponent at all.


    The only one who can reverse everything is himself.


    At this moment, when Su Chen fired, in a flash, many people in the ten dragon hall looked at Su Chen with some admiration.


    This is a very young, very small boy who doesn''t even live in God''s land. There is a kind of him!!!


    Dare to talk to Hong Chong like this, no more than three of the young generation.


    This boy, it''s right that the air hostel is good to him.


    Sikong Yu''s heart is even warmer. She knows that she didn''t see the wrong person. How about fighting people? Su Chen is better than anyone else.


    Soon, however, Sikong Yu was worried again.


    Hong Chong is not a good man.


    Domineering, strong.


    Su Chen dare to talk to him like this. It must be better.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    "Are you talking to me?" Hong Chou smiled, faint smile.


    "Besides you, is there another one named Hong Chong?" Su Chen looks at Hong Chong.


    "You say that my son is a toad? Is toad want to eat swan meat Hong Chong stands up.


    Yeah.


    Hong did not care about his identity at all.


    Normally speaking, he is the direct son of one of the three Hong families, and Su Chen is a fighter, a slave like fighter.


    He and Su Chen''s dispute is to surrender his identity.


    But Hong did not care.


    He really stood up.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded and said it himself.


    "In terms of identity, I am the second son of the Hong family. On the talent of cultivating martial arts, my son is the wheel of heaven and earth. In terms of strength, I am less than 30000 years old, and I am at the top of the eight levels of the divine realm. Does toad want to eat swan meat In Hong''s voice, he could not stop killing.


    As soon as Hong Chou said this, many people in the hall nodded heavily. They thought Su Chen was a joke. Do you think Hong Chou''s other people are toads?


    Funny.


    There are few people in the whole Jiuyou area who are more terrible than Hong Chou.


    In all respects, the best can''t be better!


    Toad, if this is toad, what are they?


    "This kid should die in Hong Chou''s hands, but it''s cheaper for him." Not far away, Wang Qi murmurs to himself. It''s a pity that a fighter like Su Chen should not be entitled to die in Hong Chong''s hands. To die in Hong Chong''s hands is a glory for Su Chen."You, not even me. And I''m just a lady''s fighter. You''re not a toad trying to eat swan meat. What else can you be? " Su Chen also smiled.


    "You, not even me."


    This sentence, suddenly rippling!!!


    It''s like a flat thunder.


    My God!


    This God is not a fighter, got a delusion?


    Crazy?


    How could Hong Chou be inferior to him?


    Ha ha ha ha


    It''s funny.


    Is the most powerful person on the eighth level of the shenlord''s realm better than the garbage of his half step shenlord''s realm?


    A lot of people with good looks could not help laughing.


    Look at Su Chen like a fool.


    Even Sikong Yu''s face changed a little, and she was moved by Su Chen''s heart to stand out for herself, not afraid of life and death, but also worried about Su Chen''s bluster just now.


    Su Chen''s strength and talent are really amazing. After all, he is less than 500 years old, but he can kill Sui Wu in a second. It''s incredible.


    But it''s bullshit to say that Hong Chou is not as good as Su Chen.


    At least 100 times or even hundreds of times stronger than that of Sui Wu.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    If Su Chen thinks that the second kill Sui Wu, he can challenge Hong Chong. He is absolutely dead.


    She subconsciously looks at Su Chen and wants to say something to stop her, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    For a moment, I''ll stay there.


    "Cluck..." A moment later, Wang Qi''s laughter broke the silence again. She was so thoughtful. She looked at Hong Chong and said, "young master Hong, did you hear me wrong? You are despised by a little fighter, giggle... "


    Hong Yichang also smiled, but the bitter smile.


    What cat and dog dare to challenge their grandson?


    Si kongzhan frowned slightly. He felt that Su Chen was impulsive. His heart was good. He wanted to protect his granddaughter, but he had no brain.


    He was thinking about whether to save Su Chen.


    If he is saved, he has to raise hands with Hong himself. Some humiliate himself. If he is not saved, he still appreciates Su Chen. If Su Chen dies, it''s a pity. Especially Su Chen is loyal to his granddaughter.


    "Can you show me how I am inferior to you?" In a flash, Hong Chou came out of his seat and walked towards Su Chen.

 Chapter 2136

    "What are you going to do, Hong Chong?" Sikong Yu was in a hurry. Her face was pale.


    Unfortunately, Hong Chong ignored it.


    Soon.


    Hong Chong goes to Su Chen.


    "Yes, I can show you if you want to see it." Su Chen''s face was calm and said, "pay attention, I''ll slap you."


    Yeah.


    Su Chen reminds me of his kindness.


    The reason why we want to fan hongchou is that hongchou''s mouth is very cheap. Before, she said those words, but it made Sikong Yu angry.


    If you are cheap, you will be beaten, won''t you?


    "Fan me?" Hong Chou almost laughed.


    He lived less than 30000 years, and now, for the first time, he''s heard that someone wants to fan himself.


    This Douren, is really interesting, crazy!!! Crazy all over the world!


    Are you really suffering from conjecture?


    In the main hall, there was also a burst of laughter.


    Only when Su Chen is a funny and active dish before the party.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen, I really did.


    Besides, it''s really a slap.


    This slap.


    Speed, not too fast.


    But.


    This slap, with a little bit of Qianyuan pressure domain.


    Hong Chou was directly targeted.


    In addition, for Su Chen, now, as long as he is a martial arts cultivator in the main territory of the half step world, in his view, they are all the same. They are all ants.


    Therefore, Su Chen''s lightness can be imagined.


    He used only three forces to transform, mysterious beast bones, and stars array.


    It''s the power of chaos.


    But it''s not what Hong Chou can imagine. Hong Chou is just the top of the eight levels of the divine realm. He gives full play to it, and it''s less than a thousand chaotic forces.


    Where is Su Chen''s opponent?


    What''s more, Qianyuan pressure area is really terrible!!!


    Even if Su Chen had only used one silk, he would have been under great pressure from all over the world to suppress Hong Chong directly.


    At this moment, Hong Chou only felt as if he was being stared at by the giant beast, unable to escape.


    It''s like being tied by a rope that binds the sky. If you want to raise your hand, you can''t fight.


    At this moment, he seems to be trapped in a huge swamp of life and death. He can''t move. He can only watch Su Chen''s slap towards him.


    What made him even more horrified was that he felt a kind of extremely powerful power from Su Chen''s slap, which made him fear and panic.


    After blinking.


    Pa


    The sound is extremely clear and crisp, all of a sudden.


    Slapping.


    Clear and incomparable slap.


    With the applause of NABA, a palmprint appeared on the right half of Hong Chi''s face. The palmprint was blood and flesh blurred, red and blood dripping. It was so cruel that even the bone on the right half of Hong Chi''s face was broken.


    Hong raised the whole man and flew out.


    The speed of inverted flight is too fast. When all the people react, Hong Chou smashes heavily into a corner of the ten dragon hall and collapses some corners of the hall.


    Hong Chou looks like it''s horrible.


    Then Then That''s Hong Cho!


    Is famous, is one of the three Hong''s legitimate son Hong Chou!!!


    The whole Jiuyou area, who doesn''t know the evil of Hong Chou?


    It''s said that Hong Chou didn''t lose, did he!?


    It is said that among the young generation, there are more than three people who are more powerful than Hong Chou?


    Hong Chou lost?


    What''s more, it was a crushing loss.


    Face slapped!


    The point is that the other side is just a fighter, a fighter who is not even in the divine realm.


    This This is simply unacceptable!


    In the main hall, it was dead and quiet, almost like the disordered graveyard in the middle of the night.


    The presence of, who do not know the powerful, who is not the state of mind stable amazing, but at this moment, how many people''s mind and state of mind are shaking.


    What a madness!


    Even many people began to rub their eyes.


    "Here..." Wang Qidu opened his mouth wide, and in the last second he thought about his pride. In this second, heaven goes to hell!


    She shook her head heavily.


    His face is ugly as that of pig liver.


    And Hong Yichang stands up all of a sudden.


    As for the division of air combat, it is strange in face, which is refreshing.


    But after a moment''s stupidity, Sikong Yu was crazy and excited. Her face suddenly turned red and she hugged Su Chen''s arm: "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen, I I I''m not dreaming, am I? "Sikong Yu can''t even speak.


    Blood dripping from his face.


    The breath was shaking.


    She shivered with excitement.


    Su Chen smiled, raised his eyes, looked at Hong Chou in the distance, and said, "I''ve made you pay attention. To hit you in the mouth is to hit you in the mouth. At the corner of the mouth, you have to palm, don''t you? "


    After a pause, Su Chen continued: "you see, you are not my opponent. You are also trying to marry my miss. It''s not a toad who wants to eat swan meat. What is it? One of my miss''s fighters can crush you, can''t they? "


    Su Chen''s light words.


    Too much face.


    The face.


    Even Hong Yichang is extremely embarrassed.


    Hong Yichang would like to annihilate Su Chen directly. Unfortunately, he can''t do it. The younger generation and the older generation try not to mix in.


    What''s more, at the moment, he just wants to deal with Su Chen. Is the air war equipment?


    Hong Yichang really can''t figure it out. His grandson, how can he not be an opponent of fighting people?!!!


    Why not?


    Besides, Su Chen is only under five hundred years old!


    In this way, also Is it too scary?


    How can such a monsters become fighting people?


    "Hong Chou, even my fighter is not so good. You want to marry me with nonsense. Ha ha, do you deserve it?" Sikong Yu also opened up, without giving any face. Originally, it was picked up by Hong Chong. Sikong Yu is not a person who rewards virtue for resentment, she sneered.


    Have fun.


    It''s so much fun.


    She has never been so cheerful!!!


    And all this is because of Su Chen.


    Subconsciously, she leaned against Su Chen again.


    Even forget that Su Chen is just a fighter.


    In the arena, because of Su Chen, she had been to hell, and then she went back to heaven.


    Today, too.


    Su chenzhen is really sent by heaven to save himself.


    Far away.


    In the corner.


    Hong Chou didn''t say a word at all.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is only one kind of extreme shock.


    Up to now, he is immersed in the tyranny of Su Chen.


    That kind of tyranny makes him despair!


    Hong Chou stared at Su Chen from afar, his heart was unspeakable.


    Less than 500 years old, such strength.


    This This This is the reincarnation of the devil!


    In the atmosphere of the whole audience, it was a strange time.


    "Hahaha I welcome you all. " A clear, old voice rippled.


    Then.


    An old man in a blue robe and a purple dome hat came out.

 Chapter 2137

    Old man, it''s Wang Jian, the head of the Wang family.


    As a matter of fact, Wang forged, who had been in the back hall for a long time, knew what had happened in the hall.


    He didn''t show up all the time. It was the time to face Sikong Yu.


    He is also a protector.


    What''s more, it''s a good thing for the Wang family that her granddaughter slaps Sikong Yu severely. It''s a way to break the face of Sikong family in front of the powerful people in the whole Jiuyou domain.


    How can I think of


    Condition mutation.


    So, he had to come out.


    Let''s call it a day.


    After Wang forged out, Hong Yichang also stood up and took a deep look at Su Chen. Then, he walked towards the corner of the hall and helped his grandson, Hong Chou, up.


    Then, he quickly healed Hong Yichang.


    It has to be said that Hong Yichang, as an old monster on the second floor of the main territory, is really terrible. Under his treatment, there will be less than 100 breaths. The seriously injured Hong Chong will be seven or eight times better. His face is ugly. Although it is still swollen, there is no blood. At least, it seems that it is not so terrible.


    Later, Hong Yichang and Hong Chong return to their seats.


    It seems that the matter just now has come to an end.


    However, there is still a strong and firm sense of war in his eyes.


    He lost to a fighter under five hundred years old.


    This is the biggest shame of his life.


    This disgrace, he must put in the heart, he must return!


    He vowed that after today, he would practice martial arts more crazily!!


    Even a fighter is not as good as him. How can he be a legitimate descendant of the Hong family?!!!


    "Today is my granddaughter Wang Qi''s worship banquet. I''m very happy." Wang continued, "here, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Wang forge took up his glass and drank it all at once.


    On the spot, all of them gave face, and all of them took up their glasses and drank one, including Si Kongzi and Hong Yichang.


    The next moment.


    Wang continued to open his mouth, with a strong smile on his face: "however, before Qi''er''s visit to the teacher, in fact, there is another important thing, en, a happy thing."


    Listen to Wang Jian.


    A lot of people were looking right.


    What else is good?


    What''s up.


    "As we all know, Qi''er of my family is very excellent. He is proud of his martial arts talent and appearance. So, as early as many, many years ago, I was thinking, in the end, which stinky boy has such luck, holding my seven children home. " Wang continued.


    He said so.


    As long as I''m not a fool, I understand.


    This Miss Wang has a family?


    Big news.


    This is big news!


    "Yes, I Wang forging officially announced a news, my seven children, today, engagement!!!" Wang said in a loud voice, "so today, it''s not only Qi''er''s apprenticeship banquet, but also her engagement banquet."


    Inside the hall, there was silence.


    The atmosphere was eerie.


    Engagement?


    In addition to a teacher?


    Or engagement?


    It seems that Wang Fang is very satisfied.


    Who is Wang Qi going to be engaged to?


    At this moment, many people are extremely curious.


    I am extremely curious.


    "No life, come out." After that, Wang didn''t show off and waved to the back hall.


    Then


    Then.


    A man with a heavy sword came out of the back hall step by step.


    This person, temperament is too evil!!!


    It''s like coming out of hell.


    Step by step, it gives people a great pressure.


    Even in the main hall, they were all tainted with evil spirit.


    Besides, his hair is a little white.


    However, this kind of white hair makes him look more handsome by three points.


    The sword eyebrows are bright and toothed, with extraordinary bearing.


    These are not the key. The key is that he He even reached the top of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    Moreover, he was only 27, 200 years old.


    Excellent.


    Excellent.


    An unattainable excellence.


    For a while, almost everyone in the hall stared.


    This This is Xing wusheng!


    The first young generation of jiuyouyu? Xing wusheng?


    There are too many legends about Xing wusheng.


    He has no background, but he kills all the way by himself, one person, one sword! Kill!! Kill!!! At the age of less than 30000, you will step into the top nine levels of the divine realm!


    What a monster?


    It is also said that he is the body of the legendary sword master.There is also a rumor that Xing wusheng, who is in a state of madness with all his strength, is the first one in the realm of half step.


    There are many legends about Xing wusheng.


    However, it is generally acknowledged that Xing wusheng is the first young generation in Jiuyou region.


    It''s also a young generation. Although Hong Chou is also the ultimate monster, he has a good reputation. But compared with Xing wusheng, he is absolutely inferior.


    There are too many differences between the eighth floor and the ninth floor.


    What''s more, Hong Chou depends on the Hong family, while Xing wusheng depends on himself.


    Originally, I thought there was a Hong Chou coming today, and the young generation was full of stars.


    Unexpectedly, there is Xing wusheng!!!


    Xing wusheng is always on his own.


    It''s hard to see.


    The object of Wang Qi''s engagement is Xing wusheng.


    God!


    This is a big news!


    Wang family, it''s amazing.


    Especially Wang Qi, this This is to marry Xing wusheng, and to learn from Sheng Wankong!


    It''s amazing.


    In the past, there has been a dispute about who is the first lady of jiuyouyu, sikongyu and Wangqi.


    It seems that after today, there is no dispute!


    "Nothing." With Xing wusheng coming out, Wang Qi hurriedly walked over and put his arms around Xing wusheng. The smile on his face revealed his pride and extreme pride.


    Wang Qi, look at Sikong Yu.


    A playful smile was on the corner of his mouth.


    That means, obviously.


    "I, Wang Qi''s man, is Xing wusheng. What can you compare with me?"


    The face of Sikong Yu is not very nice.


    Although, she has no intention of marrying.


    But she will marry one day.


    But can she marry someone better than Xing wusheng?


    Xing wusheng is the first young generation of jiuyouyu!


    Has she lost to Wang Qi in marriage?


    Damn it!!!


    Sikong Yu is in a bad mood again.


    "Wusheng, let''s go. I''d like to introduce you to my sister, Sikong Yu." Wang Qi obviously didn''t want to give up the chance to attack Sikong Yu. She smiled, raised her hand and pointed to Sikong Yu.


    Just now, Wang Qi lost the game of Hong Chou.


    This second game.


    She''s going to pull it back.


    I can''t wait.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Wang Qi, with Xing wusheng''s arm, came to Su Chen and Si Kongyu.


    At the moment, Sikong Yu is still carrying Su Chen.


    "Ha ha Si Kongyu, this is my man Xing wusheng. Meet him. " Go to the body, Wang Qi light way.


    "Hello, Miss Sikong." Xing wusheng''s voice is very cold.


    Xing wusheng''s character is just like this.


    Sikong Yu just made a casual hum.


    I don''t want to deal with it.


    But where is Wang Qi willing to let go?

 Chapter 2138

    "How can we, Miss Sikong, hold her arm so tightly? Are you going to marry your own fighter in the future? " Wang Qi glanced at the hand of Sikong Yu with Su Chen''s arm. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Sikongyu did not say anything, but she did not put down her hand.


    "Si Kongyu, you say that wusheng is the first one of the young generation. I''m married to wusheng. After that, your pressure is not small. I know your character. I certainly don''t want to be inferior to my sister. But where can there be a second inanimate in Jiuyou? Ah...... " Wang Qi fired directly.


    Well, there''s no cover.


    That''s how the fire started.


    In the arena, her face was swollen.


    It''s already furious.


    But just now, Hong Chou didn''t get the result he imagined. Instead, he lost people and completed Sikong Yu.


    She was even more furious and uncontrollable.


    At the moment, she doesn''t even want to have sarcasm and roundabout.


    I''m Wang Qi married to Xing wusheng. What about your Sikong Yu?!!! Who will marry later, Xing wusheng is inferior! In terms of men, your Sikong Yu is not as good as my Wang Qi!


    Ten dragon palace.


    Once again, be quiet.


    It''s a good play. Let''s start again, isn''t it?


    Everyone knows the fight between Wang Qi and sikongyu.


    Over the years, you come and I go.


    How can we forget today''s occasion?


    Sure enough.


    It''s on.


    Moreover, today, it is obvious that Wang Qi has taken the absolute advantage.


    I just don''t know if Sikong Yu can find a life?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sikong Yu did not say a word, but her face became more and more ugly.


    She would like to say that in the future, my man is better than Xing wusheng.


    But how to say that?


    To say it is a joke.


    Xing wusheng is the first one of the young generation.


    Recognized.


    She was speechless.


    She couldn''t help but think of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is very strong.


    It can defeat the flood in seconds.


    Will su Chen be comparable to Xing wusheng?


    However, this idea, just appeared, was nipped out by her.


    There are eight levels and nine levels in the Shenzhu realm. It seems that they are one level different, but in terms of strength, they are different.


    The young generation of jiuyouyu.


    There is only Xing wusheng at the top of the Ninth level of Shenzhu.


    There are no less than ten of the eight levels in the Shenzhu realm.


    The essential difference.


    Su Chen''s defeat of Hong Cho does not mean that he can defeat Xing wusheng.


    What''s more, it''s said that Xing wusheng is very strange and has many means. He can''t do it well. His strength is even stronger than his realm.


    If she dare to mention Su Chen now, isn''t she going to fight with the duck?


    In case Su Chen is damaged in Xing wusheng''s hand, she will be bleeding with pain.


    Su Chen has brought himself two Jedi counterattacks. At the moment, in her heart, Su Chen is very important.


    She can''t let Su Chen take risks.


    "I endure." At the bottom of Sikong Yu''s heart, she said two words in silence.


    At the moment, the still faceless division air war, drinking wine, satisfied with the nod, granddaughter mature, but no impulse.


    Good.


    "Si Kongyu, you are not a man of few words! Why don''t you talk? " Seeing that Sikong Yu didn''t retort, Wang Qi sneered a little uninteresting.


    Sikong Yu is still silent.


    "OK, Qi''er. Don''t embarrass Miss Sikong. In the future, there will be more excellent people than me. " Xing wusheng opened his mouth. Although his voice was cold, he said something that he liked.


    How can it be? " Wang Qibai glanced at Xing wusheng: "wusheng, you are the best of the young generation. Who dares not to contradict?"


    "At present, it is." Xing wusheng nodded his head, which was his pride. He was the strongest young man in Jiuyou area in this era, no doubt.


    "Sikong Yu..." Wang Qi seems to be a bit reluctant to say anything else.


    In particular, I saw that Sikong Yu was silent.


    She''s very happy.


    Such opportunities are rare.


    How could it be so easy.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t say anything this time. She was interrupted by Su Chen. She raised her head and stared at Wang Qi coldly. She said, "enough!!!"


    Enough.


    Just two words.


    The voice was not loud, but it was powerful enough to spread all over the hall.


    The voice is sonorous and powerful.


    Indifference is incomparable.


    In the beginning, Wang Qi would follow her if he tried to speak out.It doesn''t matter.


    Even Sikong Yu had to endure it, he didn''t care.


    But Wang Qi passed.


    They all sneered at each other for several times.


    Not enough?!


    Somehow.


    "Su Chen..." Si Kongyu tugs at Su Chen''s arm. Su Chen appears for her again. She is deeply moved, but more worried.


    She wants to say that she can bear it and let Su Chen not be impulsive.


    "Tut tut I''m envious of musekong Yu. Where did I find such a good Douren? Is it still Douren? It''s the man of Sikong Yu. " Wang Qi sneers at Su Chen. She''s still in a hurry. Now, Su Chen is in charge of Sikong Yu, which is a good thing.


    That''s the moment.


    "Were you talking to my fiancee just now?" Xing wusheng also spoke. His voice was equally cold, incomparably cold, freezing everything. He was full of evil spirit. He stared at Su Chen with cold eyes.


    Just now, Su Chen yelled out "enough" to Wang Qi. He couldn''t have given up.


    Is his fiancee Xing wusheng someone else to yell at?


    In particular, it''s engagement day.


    The father-in-law to be was present.


    How could it be?


    He is a man, of course, to defend their own women.


    Although, Su Chen defeated Hong Chong in the second before, he knew.


    However, this is not the reason why Su Chen can scold Wang Qi.


    He can also defeat Hong in seconds.


    Su Chen, there is no capital to be unbridled in front of himself.


    In his face of the first young generation of jiuyouyu, he is reckless!!!


    Xing wusheng is in trouble.


    In the hall, the atmosphere changed again.


    So fast, Xing wusheng is in trouble?


    Many people held their breath and looked forward to it.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, frowned slightly and was annoyed. He moved his eyes slightly and looked at Xing wusheng: "if I were you, I would take your fiancee out of my sight now. Otherwise, I would let you know how much water you, the so-called first generation of jiuyouyu young generation, really have!"


    The first young generation of jiuyouyu?


    Funny.


    It''s rubbish, isn''t it?


    [7 more, ask for tickets. Ice and snow, the Antarctic sea is still very hard, up at 6 a.m. to write, enough to write at 1 noon. I didn''t have breakfast or lunch. You guys and sisters are still working so hard in Antarctica. Please vote more, ah ah Later, the plot will become more and more exciting, and the Antarctic sea will make more and more efforts to get tickets

 Chapter 2139

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Xing wusheng was silent. Well, he was in a trance. Did he practice so hard that he was tired and had a hallucination.


    A fighter.


    A kid who just came to the big world and the small world.


    One and a half steps of God''s land garbage.


    How dare you talk to yourself like this?!


    To be honest, in Xing''s memory, this is the first time someone talks to him like this.


    In the past, not to mention the younger generation, even the strong ones of the older generation, such as the head of three families, the old monster with the highest status in Jiuyou region, was very friendly when talking to himself. The reason is very simple. He has no life, promising future, and is less than 30000 years old. In the future, he will be the strongest one in Jiuyou region, and may even become Is the existence of a domain master.


    In Xing wusheng''s cognition, no one can challenge himself.


    And this fighter, a young man under five hundred years old, is more than a provocation? It''s a shame!!!


    Xing wusheng''s temper is not good. He is quiet and indifferent. His smile and friendliness are all with a sense of distance. His heart is aloof. Can the first young generation of jiuyouyu not be aloof?


    This kind of aloof habit, so humiliated, by Su Chen''s naked, naked humiliation, can you imagine the extent of his rage after a little stupefied?


    Although, his face, not too much look change, but a pair of eyes, a pair of deep eyes deep, just like nine days and ten places of cold, to cold everything, to coagulate everything.


    Kill meaning, incomparably pure.


    At the same time.


    The whole ten Dragon Palace is also immersed in a very strange atmosphere.


    At this moment, many people in Jiuyou area are out of shape. They can''t keep calm at all. They open their mouths one by one and keep swallowing saliva. They just feel that there is a thinking mixer in their mind that is spinning wildly.


    I can''t believe it!!!


    Is this fighter named Su Chen crazy?


    The most irascible, crazy and fearless fighter in history?


    Even if you beat Hong Chong, it''s not the reason why you can challenge Xing wusheng!


    Xing wusheng is much better than Hong Ji.


    What''s more, Xing wusheng is the son-in-law of the Wang family. Su Chen humiliates Xing wusheng like this, and the Wang family''s face can''t pass!


    Is Su Chen going to completely offend the Wang family?


    Although Su Chen is the fighter of Sikong Yu, and the two families are already incompatible. They are rivals. But they are Sikong Yu, and Su Chen is Su Chen. Originally, although Su Chen was the fighter of Sikong Yu, after all, he is a fighter. How can the Wang family deal with him? Wang Qi secretly hates Su Chen when he dies. But now it''s different, including Wang forge Nei, the whole Wang family may hate Su Chen.


    Sure enough, Wang''s face changed slightly.


    Wang Qi, however, stared at Su Chen with a sneer. His eyes were cruel.


    Sure enough, as she expected, Su Chen was not afraid at all. He didn''t even dare to provoke his fiance.


    Wang Qi knows Wang forging''s character.


    Su Chen, it''s over.


    "Grandpa..." All of a sudden, Sikong Yu opened her mouth. As soon as she opened her mouth, she called for Grandpa Sikong to fight. Her body trembled and her face turned pale. With Su Chen''s provocation and humiliation, Xing wusheng was humiliated. She knew that the next battle between Su Chen and Xing wusheng could not be avoided.


    Su Chen is dangerous.


    Very dangerous.


    At this time, she called out to her grandfather to save Su Chen.


    At the critical moment, she wants grandpa to save Su Chen even if he doesn''t have to face.


    Su Chen is all for himself.


    For their own sake, even in the face of Xing wusheng are fearless.


    Su Chen''s position in her heart is still infinite.


    She doesn''t want Su Chen to die.


    Can''t watch Su Chen die.


    Sikong Zhan smiled bitterly, but nodded.


    Normally speaking, it doesn''t matter whether a fighter lives or dies. However, Su Chen is really good enough and evil enough. He is definitely one of the top talents in Jiuyou. Although he is too hard and proud, he is a piece of jade.


    If you give up such a piece of jade, it''s a pity.


    Of course, this is not the most important reason. The most important one is still the granddaughter. Si Kongyu, the granddaughter of Si Kongyu, is very favored by Si Kongyu.


    "I am the first young generation in Jiuyou area. Do I have water?" Next moment, Xing wusheng opens his mouth. His city is really unimaginably deep. If he were to be another person, he would be humiliated. It''s estimated that he has been furious to lose his sense. But Xing wusheng''s tone is still calm even though he has unlimited killing intention.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Su Chen said that there was water. In fact, he praised Xing wusheng. In Su Chen''s view, the so-called first generation of the young generation in Jiuyou area is all water!At least, Su Chen is sure to kill it in a second.


    One move can be seconds of goods, said he has water, is not praise it?


    "Ha ha Xing wusheng has been practicing martial arts for less than 30000 years, but for the first time, I heard that my young generation was the first to have water. So, Mr. Su, can you show me how much water I have? "


    Xing wusheng smiles. Well, it seems that his face is calmer and calmer. But people who know him know that this is Xing wusheng''s extreme anger, and this is Xing wusheng''s extreme expression of resentment.


    "Don''t......" Before Su Chen said anything, Sikong Yu said, shaking her head heavily: "Su Chen, don''t promise him, how old are you? Not yet five hundred years old. How old is he? Almost 30000 years old. Why did he fight you? It''s not fair. "


    Yeah!


    After being reminded by Sikong Yu, many people were in a trance.


    Just think of Su Chen''s age.


    So small.


    It''s so young and humbling!


    The time of Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation may be only one percent of that of Xing wusheng.


    That''s how it counts.


    Su Chen, really enough demons, shock!!!


    For a while, many people''s faces changed in the ten dragon hall.


    Even Wang forging couldn''t help his thoughts flying. Even if Su Chen is not Xing wusheng''s opponent, but just now, Su Chen has defeated Hong Chong, which shows that Su Chen has the strength of at least eight levels of Shenzhu. It seems that the eight level martial arts cultivator in the God''s realm, who is less than 500 years old, is no worse, even stronger and more terrifying than Xing wusheng.


    What''s more, if you think about it carefully, Su Chen''s realm is only half divine Lord''s realm, but his strength is so many smaller realms than the realm. It''s really terrible that he has never heard of it.


    Wang forging stared at Su Chen in a quiet way. At the bottom of his heart, he envied the luck of Sikong Yu, the maid of muskong family.


    Such a super monster turned out to be her fighter.


    Great luck!

 Chapter 2140

    "If you have a chance, if you can recruit this boy into the Wang family, it must be a great blessing for the Wang family." Wang Jian murmured to himself at the bottom of his heart, after all, he moved his heart of cherishing talents.


    According to Jiuyou, Wang''s character is cunning and intelligent.


    At the end of the day, it''s the brain.


    How can a person with a good mind have poor vision?


    From his point of view, Su Chen is really excellent. Even Wang Jian thinks that if Su Chen is his grandson-in-law, rather than Xing wusheng, it seems to be a good thing.


    "Wusheng has a fight with this kid. If wusheng wins, it''s normal. If wusheng loses..." Wang forging can see that Su Chen and Xing wusheng are going to fight for the first time. It is inevitable that Xing wusheng will win. Naturally, everyone will be happy, but what if?


    In case nothing happens.


    "If wusheng really loses, even if the face of the Wang family is damaged today, I will forcibly interrupt the engagement of Qi''er and Xing wusheng." Wang forged his teeth and had an idea.


    "Believe me." The next moment, Su Chen opened his mouth with a smile, even raised his hand and stroked the head of Sikong Yu.


    Where is the action that a fighter should do to his master?


    It''s just unbridled.


    However, such a scene, fell in the eyes of all the people present, but no one felt wrong.


    Strength.


    Or the change of status brought by strength.


    You have absolute strength. Even if you are a fighter or a slave, you still have a high position.


    "But..." Sikongyu still wants to persuade, but Su Chen interrupts: "OK, step back, I''ll communicate with the so-called first young generation of jiuyouyu, don''t hurt you."


    "Step back, yu''er." The battle of Sikong also began. Since Su Chen humiliated Xing wusheng, it was inevitable. It was not something that Sikong Yu could stop.


    Si Kongyu bit her red lip, and finally, she could only step back and stare at Su Chen!!!


    "I have a move, please." After Sikong Yu retreated, Xing wusheng seemed to be a little impatient. Finally, his peaceful face had some more sinister and cold looks. He held a heavy sword in his hand.


    That heavy sword is very attractive.


    Because the heavy sword is translucent.


    It''s like an ice sword.


    In addition, there is a kind of halo arc like bloodshot on the body of the sword, which adds some strange color to the sword.


    The shape of this sword is not the same as the common heavy sword, but it has a small angle arc.


    In addition, near the hilt, there are two auxiliary sword blades.


    The fishy smell on the sword is also extremely strong, and it is full of extremely evil spirit.


    This sword, or spirit emperor soldier!!!


    Yes.


    Lingdi soldiers.


    "Hum, the legendary Blood Sword of the ice emperor?" Sikong Yu snorted. She was a little upset. She was more worried. Xing wusheng was very famous, but his blood sword was just as famous as Xing wusheng.


    At that time, how did Xing wusheng suddenly rise?


    It''s not because he accidentally lost in the void, and then, instead of dying, he fell into the tomb of a great emperor.


    Then, in the tomb of the great emperor, I got this ice emperor''s Blood Sword and a sword technique of "ice sword dies forever".


    From then on, he rose crazily and became the first young generation of jiuyouyu in a short time.


    Xing wusheng''s status and realm, facing Su Chen, are shameless enough to come up and take out the ice emperor''s blood sword.


    Just from this move, it makes people uncomfortable.


    Not so proud, so proud?


    When facing the challenge of Su Chen, it''s still more casual?


    "Not bad." Wang forging nodded his head with satisfaction. He felt that Xing wusheng''s approach was right. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, Su Chen, who was able to defeat Hong Chong in seconds, was it a rabbit?


    Just then.


    "Melt." Who did not expect, Xing wusheng suddenly spit out a word.


    Then, under the gaze of all people, he can be seen clearly He The ice emperor''s Blood Sword in his hand unexpectedly It started to creep.


    The translucent and fierce blade on the ice emperor''s Blood Sword began to melt.


    Then.


    Under the unbelievable eyes of all people, then The surface layer of the ice emperor''s Blood Sword melted completely.


    And after the surface melted, a bloody, pure bloody sword appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    A fierce sword can hardly be controlled. It''s like a runaway wild horse, flying freely in the whole ten dragon hall.


    At the moment, there are several practitioners who are not good at martial arts. They can''t help sweating, especially sword cultivation. At the moment, they feel great pressure.It''s like the courtier meets the emperor.


    I wish I could kneel down and worship.


    If you have good eyes, look at the stone pillars of the top beams of the ten dragon hall, and you will find that they are Even there are some subtle, but extremely deep taste of sword marks, which are drawn by the meaning of sword.


    "Here..." Such a scene made many people moved.


    I was shocked.


    This ice emperor''s Blood Sword unexpectedly I can''t believe


    "This sword has been with me for tens of thousands of years, but I never really let it out of the body." Xing wusheng''s mouth is full of a little bit of evil.


    Since he got the sword, it has always been his standard match in battle.


    But.


    As he said.


    He never let the sword really come out of its scabbard.


    There is no scabbard for this ice emperor''s Blood Sword in the eyes of many martial artists in Jiuyou area.


    Where do you think


    Yes!


    It has a scabbard.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the scabbard is on the body of the sword.


    However, in the past, Xing wusheng used it together with the scabbard.


    This


    It''s terrible.


    Together with the scabbard, the power of this sword is at least 70% or 80% discount. Even so, Xing wusheng can make such a great reputation, and this ice emperor blood sword can have such a terrible and murderous reputation.


    At this moment, ice emperor''s blood sword, scabbard.


    What kind of ferocity? Amazing?


    "Damn it!!! Is Xing wusheng hiding so deep? " Sikong Yu''s face became more and more pale, and she subconsciously grasped her hands.


    Wang Qi, on the other hand, has a strong smile.


    Wang Qi, very satisfied.


    Xing wusheng is her fiance. The deeper she hides, the stronger she is, and the better she is, of course, the happier she is.


    Only Su Chen.


    There is no change in the complexion.


    What''s the difference between a mole ant and a stick or a sword? Is the weapon a little stronger, it can be a dragon''s opponent?


    It''s naive.

 Chapter 2141

    Besides, is this ice emperor''s Blood Sword very powerful?


    Su Chen doesn''t want to. If he wants to, he will cut the Cang sword, which is also the most popular one. Although it has not reached the level of his own Imperial Army, it is definitely the top of the Lingdi army.


    It''s not like the Blood Sword of the ice emperor.


    "Oh, yes. You have to wait for me a little longer. " Then, many people in the ten dragon palace were shocked by the horror of the ice emperor''s blood sword. Xing wusheng blinked again: "do you think I have water? Ha ha Even to prove myself, I should try my best once, shouldn''t I? I haven''t tried my best for a long time. I have to forget what it is like when I try my best. "


    Between words.


    Xing wusheng took a pill under the curious and puzzled gaze of all the people in the whole ten dragon palace.


    Take it orally.


    "And pills?" Scoffed Sikong Yu.


    This is what many people think.


    Take pills before you start fighting?


    Is it over?


    How insecure is that?


    Many people who are optimistic about Xing wusheng frown.


    "Broken heavy pill?" Division air war is surprised exclamation way, exclamation voice.


    "Senior Sikong, good eyesight." Xing wusheng looked at Si Kongzi and said slightly respectfully.


    Then, the whole hall fell into silence.


    Almost everyone was stunned!!!


    Broken heavy pill?


    What pill is broken heavy pill?


    Broken heavy pill is the antidote of gravity pill.


    And what is gravity Dan? This is a self abusive pill used by a few martial arts practitioners who are extremely demanding of themselves.


    Gravity Dan, as the name suggests, is related to gravity.


    After the gravity pill is taken, the cultivator will feel a lot of times more gravity than the ordinary cultivator.


    Generally speaking, after a martial artist takes the gravity pill, whether he sleeps, eats, fights, rests, goes shopping, or does anything, he is like a big mountain, which is not easy.


    It turns out that Xing wusheng always takes gravity pill?


    In other words, his strength and combat effectiveness over the years may only be one third or even one fifth of his real strength!


    In the past, when Xing wusheng fought with other martial arts practitioners, he was carrying a heavy load and fighting with others.


    Terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    Sword, not out of the body.


    When taking gravity pill.


    It''s still recognized that the name of the first young generation of jiuyouyu is still easily obtained.


    It''s really chilling!!!


    Wang even held his breath slightly. He was shocked. In his old eyes, the color of appreciation was not concealed.


    Si Kong Zhan squints his eyes slightly, and his heart is full of surprise.


    What a Xing wusheng, excellent!


    It''s too deep.


    "What to do?" Sikong Yu shivered as if she had been smashed by the horrible thunder, and she was shaking and falling.


    Her anxious heart was about to burst.


    "Xing wusheng, why hide so deep? Isn''t that cheating? " Sikong Yu is furious, but she doesn''t know how to get angry and hold back.


    Wang Qi is more and more proud. She raises her eyebrows slightly and looks at the Sikong Yu. Her eyes are clear. She is asking: what do you feel now, Sikong Yu? Scared? Worried? Ha ha


    Now.


    Inside the ten dragon hall, in the dead silence, there are already some subtle sounds.


    "Xing wusheng is really terrible!"


    "The first person in Jiuyou area deserves it."


    "It''s chilling!"


    "In recent years, he may only give a third or even a fifth of his strength, and he is still the first person of the young generation."


    "The Wang family has made a lot of money."


    "That fight was tragic."


    "If that Douren had known Xing wusheng''s hiding so deep, he would not dare to be so provocative, would he? It''s a fool now. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is there any other way? Take them out. Don''t hide. " At this time, Su Chen finally opened his mouth, but it was still boring. Although Xing wusheng hid deeply, it was not enough!!!


    It''s not enough!


    So to speak.


    Even if Xing wusheng adds all the hidden strength at the moment, it seems that it is not as good as a half step boundary, or a little bit worse.


    And even if it is true that the main territory of the half step boundary is nothing to Su Chen.


    Let alone Xing wusheng.


    "What? Isn''t that enough? " Xing wusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that when he no longer hid, Su Chen should dare not fight even. He apologized directly, even knelt down to apologize. UnexpectedlySu Chen''s attitude has not changed at all.


    Xing wusheng is upset.


    Extreme discomfort.


    He didn''t see what he wanted to see.


    "Not enough." Su Chen nodded seriously, not enough, just not enough.


    Su Chen''s voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Xing wusheng, sword.


    Xing wusheng, who was furious to a certain extent, couldn''t control it at all.


    Straight out.


    His most powerful sword, the death of the ice emperor, is played directly.


    This move "death of the ice emperor" is extremely horrible, especially with the ice emperor''s blood sword.


    See, the whole ten dragon hall, all of a sudden, was filled with blood.


    Blood color and fishy smell are billions of minutes.


    A bright red drop of blood.


    Hundreds of millions of bloodstained hair like swords are surging out of the three sky without any reason. They are extremely huge and mighty, and cohere into a bloody sword.


    Hiss


    As soon as the sword appeared, there were no three empty spaces in the whole ten dragon hall, and it was annihilated into nothingness and chaos.


    In the endless blood and darkness, a sword shot out across the sky.


    Hoo!!!


    It''s like a sword of punishment. It''s hard to imagine and describe the shocking, burning and secluded sword air when it''s pressed from the sky.


    What''s more, the sword is alive at all. The sword not only accumulates and deduces the sharp taste to the extreme, but also evolves several bloody blood swallowing holes, twirling and rotating, giving people a strange feeling of swallowing everything.


    And the most despairing thing is that after this move, the will of death, like a storm, comes, filling everyone''s mind, mind and state of mind.


    The appearance of the soulless appears in the soul.


    For a moment, the will of death, like a rope binding thinking, binds thinking, making people''s thinking suddenly stagnate and slow down.


    In the main hall, many martial artists feel that they can''t move, just like they are frozen, petrified and solidified.


    It''s weird.


    "Yes?" The air battle''s face is more solemn. The old eyes are all shining. A good move is "death of the ice emperor". The sword move even contains the flavor of soul bewitchment. Is that soul skill + mysterious skill?

 Chapter 2142

    Even TASI air battle, because of the enchantment of the will of death, has so one ten thousandth breath time to feel oneself falling into the death hell, but has a very short time thinking stupefied God.


    How about the others?


    Su Chen, it''s dangerous.


    Almost, definitely.


    Division air war is determined.


    He subconsciously looks at Su Chen.


    Sure enough, at this moment, Su Chen is standing in the void and chaos. It seems that he has no action.


    Sure enough, this is the mind stupefied, this is by the will of death.


    Sikong Zhan sighed. It''s a pity.


    However.


    Is it true?


    "Mysterious skill + soul skill, ridiculous." Su chenzhen is really speechless. Is this a trick?


    If you cherish the divine mansion, you will transform three forces.


    The so-called soul skill + mysterious skill, in front of him, is the joke in the joke, isn''t it?


    Moreover, the soul skill contained in Si Kong Zhan''s "death of the ice emperor" is just a little superficial.


    "Die. Insult me, you end up dead. " Xing wusheng sneers. He wants Su Chen''s life.


    "Shua!" At the same time, when Xing wusheng thought that Su Chen could not make any action even if he died, Su Chen unexpectedly I did.


    What''s more, Su Chen is also a sword.


    Sword is the symbol of Xing wusheng.


    Su Chen''s sword?


    Is it hard?


    The speed of Su Chen''s sword is so fast that many people don''t respond.


    In addition, Su Chen''s sword doesn''t seem to have any special breath. It seems that it''s common. Therefore, when Su Chen comes out of the sword, almost everyone in the audience feels that Su Chen is a symbolic resistance. Well, there is no accident if he wants to die.


    However.


    Is it true?!!!


    Su Chen''s sword.


    Nearly 400 billion chaotic forces.


    Yeah.


    Nothing else works.


    Even seven segments of sword rhyme are useless, the rules of the road, the treasure of the face of the universe and so on.


    Only pure power.


    That''s enough.


    That''s enough.


    It''s ox knife for killing chicken.


    The power of 400 billion chaos is enough to kill Xing wusheng and kill ten Xing wusheng.


    Because, normally speaking, the attack power of a martial arts cultivator in the main territory of a half step boundary is only 2000-300 billion chaos at most, which is still the maximum estimation.


    And Xing wusheng, even Xing wusheng at the moment, Xing wusheng with all his strength, his attack power of this sword is close to the power of 200 billion chaos.


    As for Xing wusheng''s will to die attack of soul skill in this sword, Su Chen completely ignored it.


    And the speed and weird degree of Xing wusheng''s sword are also ridiculous. Under the capture of Su Chen''s absolutely horrible spirit, what speed and weird degree are nihilistic and ignored, aren''t they?


    After all, Xing wusheng''s sword is a sword with an attack power of nearly 200 billion chaos for Su Chen.


    That''s all.


    And Su Chen returns to the sword move of nearly 400 billion chaotic forces.


    Twice.


    Sure enough.


    When Su Chen just hit this sword, he met with two swords.


    Encounter is a moment.


    In a flash.


    The naked eye can''t catch it at all.


    "No!!!" However, Xing wusheng''s unbelievable, frightening, frightened, unwilling and angry cries are rippling in everyone''s ears.


    Then.


    No then


    Everything is still.


    The blood color that filled the whole ten dragon hall disappeared.


    The bloody black holes on the sword disappeared.


    The chilling will to die is gone.


    Everything is gone.


    It''s like a calm after a storm.


    Inside the ten Dragon Palace, there was no sound.


    There is no heart beating in silence.


    Quiet as death.


    "I said that you, the first young generation, have water, don''t you think?" The next moment, in the dead silence, Su Chen looks up at Xing wusheng, a light way.


    Then.


    The answer to Su Chen is


    Poof!!!


    A blood mist.


    A spray of blood.


    Xing wusheng covers his neck with one hand.


    But still can not cover.


    His eyes, already frightened and unwilling to become bloodstained, he stared at Su Chen!He can''t say anything now.


    Only a pair of unwilling to the extreme eyes.


    Then.


    Touch


    Fall to the ground.


    Death.


    Physical death.


    The spirit dies.


    Su Chen''s sword has no hand.


    Kill Xing wusheng directly.


    Xing wusheng asked for it. Who told Xing wusheng to kill when he just started?


    So, the murderer, always kill.


    That''s all.


    After Xing wusheng fell to the ground, the blood was still flowing.


    But within dozens of breaths and ten dragon halls, no one spoke.


    It''s very cold.


    The atmosphere is eerie and indescribable.


    I can''t take it!


    Xing wusheng?


    Dead?


    The first young generation of jiuyouyu, dead Death Dead?


    He died in the hands of a man who was less than five hundred years old and half steps into the realm of God.


    Yes.


    Fight people.


    Die in the hands of a fighter!


    Especially, Mingming, Xing wusheng hides so deep that he can


    Not at all, not at all!


    "You..." Wang Qi''s first reaction was that his ugly face would be distorted.


    Her fiance, dead?


    I can''t believe it if I didn''t see her with my own eyes!


    Someone else can kill her fiance?


    Someone really dares to kill her fiance?


    Damn it!!!


    Wang Qi''s eyes, staring at Su Chen, are so furious that they are almost out of control. It seems that they want to start.


    But just then.


    Wang forged to Wang Qi.


    "OK, Qi''er. There is life and death in the decisive battle, and the skill is not as good as human beings. It''s normal. " Wang forging said.


    Wang''s son-in-law, who was chosen by the Wang family, was killed by SECCO.


    Wang''s face was lost.


    But what can we do?


    A normal showdown.


    Everybody''s in the eye.


    It''s true that Xing wusheng is not as skilled as others.


    In other words, Su Chen is too strong and evil.


    Can''t he, Wang forging, kill Su Chen and avenge Xing wusheng?


    It''s not necessary.


    Xing wusheng is dead, isn''t he?


    There is no value.


    Why avenge him?


    What''s more, Wang forging was just doing it, and the air battle was stopping him.


    Not good.


    "But..." Wang Qi''s face was pale, her body trembled, and her mind was still confused.


    Xing has no life or death?!!!


    It was such an idea in her mind.


    "It''s a good thing. You haven''t married Xing wusheng yet." In a sense, it''s really a good thing.


    Originally, it can be seen that Xing wusheng is the first one of the young generation.


    Enough demons, enough potential.


    Now, Xing wusheng is not as good as a boy who is much younger than him and whose God''s realm is not.


    Fortunately, my granddaughter didn''t marry Xing wusheng, did she?


    Wang Qi nodded.


    She and Xing wusheng really have no feelings.


    After all, it''s the nature of marriage, isn''t it? Xing wusheng is interested in the influence of the Wang family, while the Wang family is interested in Xing wusheng''s martial arts talent and potential.


    It''s true that Wang Qi and Xing wusheng don''t have much relationship.


    Xing has no life and death, but Wang Qi is not very sad.

 Chapter 2143

    "I I Am I not dreaming? " At the moment, Sikong Yu is still in a state of ignorance.


    All of his fighters can kill the first young generation of jiuyouyu.


    This Is this your own fighter?


    Sikong Zhan narrowed his eyes and thought. He wondered whether he could promote Su Chen and yu''er, such an invincible monster. If he could become the person of Sikong family, Sikong family, he would be invincible in the future.


    "Young man, you are excellent. It''s the best young man I''ve ever met. " At the next moment, Wang Fang opens his mouth. He walks towards Su Chen with a smile. It seems that he is not angry at all. It seems that he has forgotten that his son-in-law is killed by Su Chen.


    "Thank you." Su Chen is a little surprised. Wang Jian is a deep city.


    "Hahaha It''s all young people. After that, we should walk around with Qi''er more often. " Wang continued. Now he felt that if Su Chen could become his son-in-law, it would be a real blessing.


    Xing wusheng is nothing compared with Su Chen, isn''t he?


    Not far away, Wang Qi''s face slightly changed, a little surprised, a little complicated, a little wordy, staring at Su Chen


    She and Sikong Yu are rivals. Naturally, they hate Su Chen.


    But she has to admit it!!!


    Su Chen is extremely excellent.


    She was a great disgrace, and she had three times in all.


    It''s all because of Su Chen.


    A fight field.


    Second flood preparation.


    Three times Xing wusheng.


    Three times of humiliation are miserable, all because of Su Chen.


    Wang Qi is biting his teeth. His heart is full of envy. He is jealous of Sikong Yu.


    Where did her luck come from, sikongyu, get a fighter like Su Chen?


    And Su Chen, are you crazy? Are you in the middle of something? Second kill the existence of the first young generation of jiuyouyu, and abandon it to Sikong Yu.


    To be honest, Wang Qidu wants to curse his mother.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, but he didn''t refuse Wang''s offer.


    This is a smart man.


    "Su Xiaozi, Wang Jian is cunning and clever. In fact, I like this kind of person very much, because it will be very pleasant to get along with intelligent people." Jiuyou sent a message to Su Chen: "in those years, Yuanyu rebelled and attacked me. After the result was doomed, he didn''t refuse Yuanyu''s offer, but instead worked for Yuanyu. Now, if you can kill Yuanyu, he can serve me again. This is a wise man. Smart people don''t pay attention to sincerity and loyalty. They pay attention to the gain and loss of interests and the win and loss of results. "


    "This kind of people, although they can''t get to know each other deeply, are much better than those stupid people who shout, fight, shout, kill and don''t know what to do." Su Chen also agrees. He doesn''t hate grass on the wall, because he is strong enough!!!


    As long as he is smart, he will not touch Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    He will save a lot of time.


    On the contrary, it''s those stupid people who have no strength, are nothing, think they are the best in the world, think they are the strongest genius, and shout to fight and kill, which is boring.


    "Wusheng is not as skilled as a human being. There is life and death in the decisive battle. I''m very sad. Come and carry the corpse down to bury him." Then, Wang continued, beckoning the servants directly to carry Xing''s body away.


    From beginning to end, it seems that there is not much mood change.


    As if Xing wusheng had nothing to do with him, in fact, he almost became his grandson-in-law!


    "Well, I''ll give you another toast. Forget the unhappiness. " Wang forge took up his glass and drank it all at once.


    And the atmosphere of the ten dragon hall was a little lively again.


    Everyone is deliberately forgetting what happened just now.


    Forget xingwusheng.


    Forget about engagement.


    However, many people can''t help peeping at Su Chen.


    With a look of awe, curiosity and disbelief.


    Less than 500 years old!!!


    Half step God''s kingdom!!!


    Second kill Xing wusheng!


    It''s like a dream.


    "Su Chen Su Chen I...... " At the moment, Sikong Yu is holding Su Chen''s arm tightly. She is afraid that Su Chen will lose her ordinary life. The whole person will hang on Su Chen.


    Close to Su Chen, she has a very, very safe feeling.


    Even safer than grandpa around.


    It''s nice to have su Chen to protect and protect yourself.


    "Hee hee..." Sikong Yu couldn''t help giggling. She giggled every now and then, just like dreaming, didn''t she?


    Sikong Yu looked at Wang Qi from time to time.


    An open look.


    Complacent.


    It''s pride.


    Do you have Sui Wu? I have su Chen.


    You have Hong to help you. I have su Chen.You have Xing wusheng to help you. I still have su Chen.


    Ha ha ha


    If I have su Chen, I have everything, right?


    In the distance, Wang Qi''s face was always ugly.


    She doesn''t have a grandfather.


    Although he was persuaded by grandpa, his hatred for Su Chen was much less and he didn''t dare to hate him.


    But I can''t stand Sikong Yu and her pride.


    She clenched her fist and hated.


    Si Kongyu, why?


    How can Sikong Yu get Su Chen, but not herself.


    He is no worse than Sikong Yu.


    What luck is it to stand at Sikong Yu''s side?


    Wang Qi is biting his lips. He is in a bad mood.


    "Well, Qier, be happy. You haven''t lost completely." Wang forging said to his granddaughter in a low voice, he was helpless. Her heart was not mature enough. It seemed that he could not accept it or swallow it.


    "No loss?" Wang Qi is a little surprised, a little surprised, beautiful eyes a bright, did not lose? what do you mean.


    "Tonight, it''s a meeting for teachers. Before, were not they all small dishes? It''s a real main course. It''s a service. You are about to become Sheng Wankong''s apprentice, the only apprentice. At least on this point, the little girl of the Sikong family is not as good as you. Isn''t it? "


    Wang Qi''s beautiful eyes are brighter.


    Yeah!


    I haven''t lost to Sikong Yu.


    Today, I have prepared three big meals.


    The first way is that Hong Chou humiliated Sikong Yu. OK, he was destroyed by Su Chen.


    The second way is Xing wusheng. OK, he was destroyed by Su Chen again.


    But there is a third way.


    And the third is the biggest meal.


    At that time, Wang Qi knew how eager Sikong Yu was to learn from Sheng Wankong.


    Even for this reason, Si Kongzi took her to find Sheng Wankong, but she was rejected.


    Now, I become Sheng Wankong''s Apprentice.


    At this point, it''s enough to make Sikong Yu uncomfortable.


    It''s enough to humiliate Sikong Yu.


    What can you do if you have su Chen?!!!


    "By the way, let me tell you a message. Just before that, Sheng Wankong took that step." Seeing her granddaughter in a good mood again, Wang Jian said with a smile and good news.


    "What?" Wang Qi is one Leng first, then, thought of what, all of a sudden covered his small mouth.

 Chapter 2144

    Wang Jian nodded, and there was a smile on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    "Then That step? " Wang Qi has some incredible surprises.


    Grandpa said that step, naturally, is the master of the world.


    As we all know, Sheng Wankong is the half step master.


    Although, Sheng Wankong is very famous, especially in kendo, especially in Jianyun.


    It can be said that in the end, shengwankong is not the boundary.


    In Jiuyou region, it must be the main territory to be called the old monster and the most powerful old monster.


    Is it the boundary? It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    Sheng Wankong What a breakthrough? Have you become the master of the world? Oh, My God!


    Wang Qi''s excited heart was shaking.


    "Girl, you are lucky. You agreed to accept you as an apprentice before Sheng Wankong became the master of the world. Otherwise, if he has become the master of the world, you can''t be accepted as an apprentice by him. " Wang said again, a little sighing about his granddaughter''s luck.


    Sheng Wankong is really strong and valuable.


    Sheng Wankong, who has become the master of the world, even the Wang family may not be able to bring him together.


    Fortunately, everything was settled before Sheng Wankong took that step.


    Now, Sheng Wankong can''t repent.


    "Si Kongyu, you are so proud now. Next, how do you cry?" Subconsciously, Wang Qi raised his head and looked at Sikong Yu. She saw that Sikong Yu wanted to hang on Su Chen. She was really jealous and angry, she thought.


    Su Chen, no more evil.


    Can''t be compared to shengwankong?!


    The prosperity of the realm!


    It''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    Su Chen is the most evil in the world, and he can''t even be a god Lord. Can he be compared with the real world Lord?


    "Grandpa, hurry up, let the master come out." Wang Qi can''t wait.


    Wang Jian smiles and nods. He also dotes on his granddaughter.


    The next moment.


    "Be quiet, gentlemen." Wang forged in a loud voice.


    All of a sudden, ten dragon hall, quiet down, all people are looking at Wang forging.


    "As you all know, today is Qi''er''s teacher worship banquet, so the main character is Qi''er and her teacher Sheng Wankong." Wang said with a smile, "Sheng Wankong, you, come out."


    Wang''s voice fell.


    A middle-aged figure, step by step, came out of the back hall.


    The visitor is of medium height, with a Chinese character face, a full face beard, a pair of eyes, vicissitudes and quietness, a blue robe, and a powerful but silent pace.


    He walked to Wang Qi and Wang forging step by step.


    "I am Sheng Wankong." That''s all he has.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is, at this moment, the whole hall.


    Fell into a kind of unbelievable silence!!!


    Again, it was quiet.


    I''m confused.


    This


    Sheng Wankong?


    It''s Sheng Wankong, right.


    Many people still know Sheng Wankong.


    Sheng Wankong is famous.


    However, shengwankong is not No Isn''t it half step boundary?!


    Why is it the boundary?


    Don''t look at the boundary and the boundary in half steps, it seems that they are a little bit different.


    But it''s all day long!


    So to speak.


    The whole nine secluded regions, the main boundaries, add up to about 10.


    And the number of half step boundaries is no less than 300.


    It is said that the existence that has just broken through the boundary can kill ten or eight old half step boundaries.


    Whether there is a boundary or not is also the biggest criterion for judging the first-class forces in Jiuyou.


    Basically, as long as this force has the old monsters in its territory, it will have a position, a real position.


    Without the existence of the boundary, it will be destroyed one day.


    Although shengwankong was very famous before, it was not put on the level of the most top old monster in Jiuyou domain.


    Because he missed that step and didn''t step out.


    But now


    Sheng Wankong, unexpectedly What step did you take?


    My God!


    Incredible!!!


    That step, not easy to step out!


    In the Jiuyou domain, how many half steps of the main boundary have been stuck there, using countless resources and time, they are unable to step out of that step.


    Sheng Wankong took that step with such ease.


    You know, Sheng Wankong is not very old!


    Compared with those old monsters that are easily thousands of years old, Sheng Wankong is also three thousand years old.Very young.


    In the world, he is very young.


    It also has a terrible potential!


    The next moment.


    In the whole hall, including Si Kong Zhan and Hong Yichang, all the dignified martial artists stood up and greeted Sheng Wankong.


    If Sheng Wankong doesn''t become the real boundary, then, at least, Si Kongzi and Hong Yichang can''t stand up and say hello.


    This is the status of the realm.


    Sheng Wankong nodded one by one, not arrogant, not flattering, bearing extraordinary.


    "Senior Sikong." When he saw the division air battle, Sheng Wankong''s attitude was a little more respectful.


    Because, in those days, he received the favor of air combat.


    As a result, Si Kongzi wanted Sheng Wankong to accept Si Kongzi as his apprentice.


    But was rejected.


    At the bottom of shengwankong''s heart, I always feel sorry for Sikong''s family.


    Especially now, he accepted Wang Qi as his apprentice.


    Even Sikong Yu came.


    "Yes." Division air war nodded, division air war is still very generous, but there is no trouble or create Sheng Wankong: "congratulations."


    "Yu''er." Sheng Wankong takes another look at Sikong Yu. In fact, in those days, he was very optimistic about Sikong Yu. She was smart and had a good talent for martial arts. But in the end, she felt a little bit worse.


    "Senior Sheng." Sikong Yu is very simple, naturally happy. She bites her red lips and bows to Sheng Wankong. However, everyone can see the dissatisfaction on her face.


    "Yu''er, although you and I have no chance to be teachers and apprentices, but..." Sheng Wankong said with a wry smile, seeing Sikong''s dissatisfaction and thinking about it, he said: "however, I can teach you sword rhyme!!!"


    He wanted to repay his love for air combat.


    As soon as that is said.


    In the hall, many people''s faces flashed.


    Shocked.


    Who doesn''t know Sheng Wankong''s unique skill is sword rhyme.


    Seven sections of sword rhyme in the legend!


    Sword rhyme to Sikong Yu, God!


    The luck of Sikong Yutian is coming!!!


    However.


    The next moment.


    Sikong Yu shook her head directly: "no need."


    Reject.


    Direct rejection.


    Sikong Yu has the pride of Sikong Yu.


    She is not a beggar.


    She didn''t become Sheng Wankong''s Apprentice. She was unwilling and wronged.


    But does Sheng Wankong think he can make up for it?


    Almsgiving?


    Ha ha


    No need.


    This is the pride of Sikong Yu.


    Sheng Wankong is surprised.


    He didn''t expect Sikong Yu to be so proud.


    Normally speaking, even if you have the chance to learn seven sections of sword rhyme, you will also restrain your arrogance!


    He took a deep look at Sikong Yu.


    "Master, sister yu''er doesn''t need to learn your sword rhyme at all. She is protected by her Douren brother, so she can''t see your seven segments of sword rhyme." Wang Qi opened his mouth. Just now, when she heard that Shizun was going to teach seven segments of sword rhyme to Sikong Yu, she was very jealous and angry, but she did not dare to stop it.


    Fortunately, Sikong Yu is very shameful.


    Unwilling to learn.


    Ha ha


    It''s a pity.


    Seven section sword rhyme!!!


    Give you a chance, you don''t learn.


    Who is to blame?


    "Can''t you see seven sections of sword rhyme?" Sheng Wankong frowns a little. His pride is seven segments of sword rhyme. He is not comfortable if he can''t be seen.


    "I..." Sikong Yu is even more aggrieved. Either she can''t see it, or her self-esteem and arrogance are acting strangely. Unexpectedly, Wang Qi is so provocative.


    She was misunderstood.


    Want to explain one sentence.


    But before Sikong Yu could speak, Sheng Wankong said lightly, "if you can''t see it, you can''t see it well! It''s my sword rhyme that can''t enter your eyes! "


    Sheng Wankong''s tone is not good.


    Even if there is a love of air combat.


    But he has his own scale.


    That''s sword rhyme.


    That''s his kendo.


    At this moment, the hall is also a strange atmosphere, many people are staring at the Sikong Yu.


    Can''t you see seven sections of sword rhyme?


    How dare you say anything!


    Sikong Yu''s face paled, and she lowered her head.


    Very aggrieved.


    She was biting her red lips.


    That''s the moment.


    "Seven sections of Jianyun, is it very powerful? My miss just can''t see it. Why? Can''t you? "


    One is out of time.


    A faint voice.


    Ring.Su Chen.


    Open your mouth.


    Sheng Wankong is proud, yes.


    But don''t hurt sikongyu, do you?


    Since hurt, then, break your pride.


    Thousands of years old, understand a seven section sword rhyme, proud of the distinction between the southeast and northwest.


    Ha ha


    [6-change, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2145

    "Su Chen, be careful." As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Si Kongzi began to speak. He looked dignified.


    Although, Su Chen can defeat Hong Chong and Xing wusheng in seconds, it''s amazing!!!


    Unimaginable monster.


    Even, it is the most monstrous thing we have met in tens of millions of years.


    In his heart, he was also very optimistic and valued Su Chen.


    But, some words, cannot say casually.


    If look down upon seven sections of sword rhyme.


    This is ignorance.


    What''s seven segments of sword rhyme? In the whole Jiuyou area, there are as many as one million martial arts practitioners who master six sections of sword rhyme, but why are those who master seven sections of sword rhyme only one person? Seven sections of sword rhyme, extremely strong, extremely rare, with six sections, five sections of sword rhyme and so on, has the thorough essential difference.


    You need to know whether Jiuyou area is the power of the whole world or the sixth class. Only when it has tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, can it flourish.


    It is enough to show the horror and rarity of the seven sections of sword rhyme.


    Su Chen dares to look down on Qi Duan''s sword rhyme. He is ignorant. Speaking in front of so many people, he hates too much.


    Division air war is optimistic about, look at the Soviet dust, so, don''t want to be said to be ignorant of the Soviet dust.


    Moreover, seven segments of sword rhyme is the sign of Sheng Wankong, which is the biggest pride of Sheng Wankong. Sheng Wankong is still very proud. Su Chen dare to publicly ridicule seven segments of sword rhyme, is this to be immortal with Sheng Wankong?


    Although Sheng Wankong has just broken through the world, he is very young and has a terrible talent. Su Chen is not wise to offend him.


    Don''t see, even if it''s his air battle, do you give Sheng Wankong face?


    "Ignorance!!!" The next moment, Wang Qi also opened his mouth, his voice full of ridicule, coldness and anger.


    Openly ridiculed his master.


    It''s the most proud thing to mock the master.


    It''s unforgivable.


    The point is that you can''t laugh at others. You can only say that Su Chen has no brain and has no brain at all.


    I dare to say anything.


    At the moment, in the main hall, the other martial arts practitioners from Jiuyou area, who have brains and heads, all stare at Su Chen, some angry, some surprised, some pondering


    "Su Chen..." Standing beside Su Chen, Si Kongyu pulls her sleeve. She is worried and regretful. Now, Su Chen has become the target of the public.


    It''s all her fault.


    If only she would agree to learn Sheng Wankong''s seven segments of sword rhyme.


    There''s not so much going on.


    But now regret, also useless.


    Su Chen said everything.


    "Young man, you are very young, under five hundred years old, young, so, frivolous, your crazy words, I can forgive you." In a flash, Sheng Wankong also opened his mouth. He stared at Su Chen deeply, such as Tao.


    Sheng Wankong didn''t get angry or even fight directly.


    In fact, in my heart, Sheng Wankong is furious.


    Look down on seven sections of sword rhyme, that is to hit him in the face.


    Besides, the other side is an ignorant boy.


    However, Sheng Wankong can see that Si air war is very interested in this boy. Then, he has to control his anger a little. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to fight with Si air war directly.


    "Master......" Wang Qi is in a hurry. Su Chen has humiliated him so much. Why hasn''t he taught Su Chen a lesson?


    "It''s really young. It''s normal to be frivolous." Wang forging also opened his mouth, and he actually sold a good one to Su Chen. Although Su Chen mocked Sheng Wankong for being a little brainless, it seemed that his mind was not very high, but it was true that Su Chen defeated Hong Chong and Xing wusheng in seconds. Such a young man has too much potential, so it''s better to make a good one.


    Both Si Kong Zhan and Si Kong Yu were relieved.


    Sheng Wankong and Wang forging both said that, it should be the past.


    However.


    Before Si Kongzi and Si Kongyu can relax completely, Su Chen Unexpectedly He said again: "are you crazy? I hardly say anything crazy. i mean it. Seven sections of sword rhyme is nothing. "


    Sheng Wankong''s face, he decided.


    No fighting, no thinking.


    Or that sentence, seven sections of sword rhyme, very powerful? Proud to heaven, ha ha


    Su Chen talks again.


    For a moment, the hall, fell into a strange atmosphere!!!


    Everyone is staring at Su Chen, confused.


    This kid, is silly ~ ~ ~ ~ than?


    You have no brain to rave, Sheng Wankong I''ve endured it. I''ve given the company the face to fight. You You You don''t know what to do? Still can''t help it?


    It''s killing me!


    At this moment, don''t say it''s Sheng Wankong. Even if it''s the air battle, his face is slightly ugly.


    He looked at and saw Zhongsu Chen, so he helped her talk.


    I didn''t expect that.


    I''m ungrateful!"This boy..." In the bottom of his heart, Sikang is angry. He thinks that Su Chen is too arrogant. Although he has arrogant ability and strength, what is he going to do to make Sheng Wankong angry?


    Don''t you feel uncomfortable?


    Don''t talk about Su Chen.


    Even the division of air war itself, do not want to offend has become the main realm of Sheng Wankong.


    In other words, there is no one in the whole Jiuyou area who wants to offend a powerful border master with infinite potential.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " Sheng Wankong laughs angrily. Just now, he has given the company the face of air battle. There is no direct problem. It''s extremely rare for him to repair. Unexpectedly, this boy


    Good.


    Sheng Wankong''s face was a little red.


    Mood swings.


    A pair of deep slightly with the vicissitudes of the eyes, is angry.


    "Young man, since you can''t see the seven sections of sword rhyme like this, I will let you feel the seven sections of sword rhyme personally. How is it? " Sheng Wankong takes a step forward and locks Su Chen in his eyes. His voice is sonorous and powerful.


    It''s worthy of sword cultivation.


    The sound is rippling, which turns into the taste of sword, just like a sharp sword, piercing the air.


    "Su Chen..." Division air battle''s face also completely changed, wants to stop directly!


    Feel seven sections of sword rhyme?


    Just kidding.


    It''s almost the same as looking for death to feel the seven segments of sword rhyme in a real world.


    Even if Sheng Wankong deliberately keeps his hand, he dare not kill Su Chen.


    But Su Chen''s serious injury is inevitable.


    The price is too high.


    The last thing he wanted to see was this.


    However, the sound of air combat prevention has not yet fallen.


    Su Chen nodded: "OK! I also want to feel the so-called seven section sword rhyme, is it really so strong? "


    Yes.


    I did.


    I agreed without hesitation.


    "Ah!" Division air war disappointed shook his head, he felt that Su chenzhen really had no head.


    A martial artist, the talent is terrible.


    You have to have brains, too!


    And other martial arts practitioners around are also in charge of air combat


    No brain!


    Half step divine realm challenges the real realm realm realm. Su Chen is the only one in the history of Jiuyou realm!!!


    Mingming, today, Su Chen is famous. He defeated Hong Chong in seconds and Xing wusheng in seconds. He is a good card against the sky and plays in a bad direction.

 Chapter 2146

    "Hum." Wang Qi is very happy. What she wants to see most is to teach Su Chen a lesson. Unfortunately, before that, she felt that the chance was slim. After all, the teacher is the elder, and Su Chen is the younger. According to the pride of the teacher, normally, the teacher can''t do it.


    I didn''t expect


    Surprise!


    Su Chen is mentally handicapped. He forces the master to do it.


    It''s a great thing.


    Wang Qi''s excited body was trembling. Her beautiful eyes were staring at Sheng Wankong and Su Chen.


    Su Chen and Sheng Wankong have moved closer to each other.


    Two people, look at each other.


    "I only use sword rhyme." Sheng Wankong said, he means that he can''t come out of other sword moves. Otherwise, isn''t that bullying Su Chen too much?


    But even if it''s just sword rhyme.


    It''s horrible!


    It''s absolutely terrifying that a realm tries its best to play seven segments of sword rhyme.


    There was really no fourth person on the scene, apart from the division of air combat, Wang forging and Hong Yichang. I dare to say that I can take it.


    Su Chen can''t do it.


    Even if he killed Xing wusheng and Hong Chou in seconds, all people still think that he is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. In that case, he felt that he only had sword rhyme.


    The next moment.


    Sheng Wankong''s hand, suddenly raised it.


    Take the hand as the sword.


    True sword, he''s useless.


    This is also a kind of concession, or that sentence, his strength, status, and hands-on Su Chen, has been very much what.


    Naturally, he can be a master.


    Anyway, the result is doomed.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of other martial artists in the hall, can''t help nodding. I think Sheng Wankong is still good. At least, I''ll let you know once.


    However.


    At the moment when Sheng Wankong raised his hand, an extremely unexpected scene appeared.


    Su Chen also raised his hand.


    Look at Su Chen''s meaning. It seems It seems that we should use our hands as swords.


    Difficult Does Su Chen know sword rhyme?


    It''s not impossible.


    Because, the whole nine secluded area, will have sword rhyme, too many, too many.


    Even the master of six sections of sword rhyme is no more than a million people.


    But the problem is!


    Even if Su Chen has mastered sword rhyme, how many paragraphs can it be? Three? Five? Or six paragraphs?


    Even if it is six sections, compared with seven sections, it is also the slag in the slag.


    Who in the world gave Su Chen confidence and felt that his sword rhyme was better than Sheng Wankong''s?


    I ''m afraid it'' s not a complete brain damage, right?


    Sheng Wankong takes his hand as his sword and only uses the charm of sword. That''s the demeanor of an expert and the temperament of a strong one.


    You su Chen, shouldn''t you go all out?


    Are you pretending?!


    What a madness!


    There are many people who are pretending. But Su Chen is the first one who wants to die.


    Si Kong Zhan''s face was even worse, even his eyes narrowed.


    He even thought that Su Chen deserved to die.


    It''s a thorough search for death.


    The next moment.


    Hiss


    Sheng Wankong has already made a move.


    A ray of orange shadow, rippling open, flashing away, very subtle, very treacherous.


    Sheng Wankong is enraged again.


    At this moment, Su Chen even uses sword rhyme? Moreover, it is only driven by the sword. This is another provocation, a very big one.


    Being provoked three times in a row!!!


    Mud Bodhisattva also has fire.


    Sheng Wankong can''t wait to make a move.


    Sheng Wankong''s move fills the whole hall with the taste of sword rhyme.


    It''s too strong.


    For a moment, every martial artist on the scene felt drawn into the world of sword sea.


    The sword is like fog.


    It''s like a horrible water pressure that''s forced into everyone''s body.


    Sword rhyme is a kind of weird, sharp and all pervasive taste.


    It''s chilling, it''s hairy.


    And the most terrible thing is that the martial arts practitioners here, as long as they are swordsmen, feel that they can''t control their swords at the moment.


    Their swords, like meeting their emperor, are submissive, neighing


    At the moment of Sheng Wankong''s hand, his face changed one by one.


    Seven sections of sword rhyme, really is worthy of the name.


    Even they felt a sense of danger.


    Don''t see Sheng Wankong playing sword rhyme casually, but that''s because Sheng Wankong has mastered it. Who is not the strong one? Who is not a monster? Who is not an old monster? But who can do it?At this moment, I don''t know how many awed and envious eyes stare at Sheng Wankong.


    Seven sections of sword rhyme!


    The existence that dreams want to master.


    Especially the swordsmen.


    "It''s indeed Qiduan sword rhyme, but it''s just the early stage. Moreover, his control over sword rhyme is very scattered, which is really disappointing." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, it''s more rubbish than he thought.


    Su Chen himself is a sword rhyme in the middle of the seventh period.


    One early stage, one mid-term, there will be a lot of gaps.


    Moreover, Sheng Wankong has poor control over the sword rhyme itself. Everyone present can feel the sword rhyme. The whole hall seems to be filled with sword rhyme, which not only can''t reflect Sheng Wankong''s terror, but also proves his garbage.


    It''s really good to control sword rhyme, so we shouldn''t let sword rhyme leak out so much towards the surrounding when it''s playing.


    That''s the moment.


    At the moment when Sheng Wankong made a move, Su Chen also made a move.


    It''s also sword rhyme!!!


    Su Chen pointed at it casually.


    A tiny purple charm, like the illusion of hair, passed away in a flash.


    It''s just sword rhyme.


    As for the most precious of all, I don''t want to join in.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Too fast.


    Super fast.


    Su Chen almost just raised his hand.


    Then.


    Only, in the middle of the sky, purple and orange are interlaced.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Sheng Wankong''s body retreats madly.


    Accompanied by a pale, almost trembling to the death of the face!!!


    Sheng Wankong''s shoulder is pierced directly.


    So a limit to the time of electro-optic flint.


    Two seven sections of sword rhyme have met.


    At the moment of meeting, the result is doomed. In front of Su Chen''s seven segments of sword rhyme, the gap between Sheng Wankong''s seven segments of sword rhyme in the early stage and Su Chen''s seven segments of sword rhyme in the middle stage is too big, and there is no chance to resist, so it is annihilated.


    Then, the seven mid-term sword rhymes played by Su Chen directly fell into Sheng Wankong''s body.


    That''s all. It''s so easy.


    The gap between Jianyun itself and the control of Jianyun makes this so-called duel too simple.


    "You You You also master seven sections of sword rhyme, seven sections of mid-term sword rhyme? " Sheng Wankong stepped back six or seven steps, and then stopped. After stopping, he even forgot that he was hurt and bleeding. He stared at Su Chen closely. His eyes were about to fly out. His eyes were shaking violently. His voice was loud and shaking.

 Chapter 2147

    Sheng Wankong said this.


    In the hall, it was almost broken because of the strange atmosphere.


    All of us are dead silent.


    Especially Wang Qi, last second is heaven, this second is hell.


    She almost fainted.


    How How is that possible?


    Su Chen can also use sword rhyme, or is it the middle of the seven periods higher than the master''s level?!!!


    This


    Wang Qi almost spits out blood.


    Too scared.


    Too shocking.


    It''s incredible.


    Too much face.


    Division air battle, Hong Yichang, Wang forging, etc., are shaking!


    It''s all a little out of place.


    Their faces trembled with shock.


    What a madness!


    A young man less than five hundred years old, who has mastered seven mid-term sword rhymes, who dares to believe it?!!!


    Who dares?


    It was the most frightening thing they had ever seen.


    They live thousands of years old monster, this life, all live to the dog?!


    "I, not as good as you, far from it, you don''t see my sword rhyme, it should be." At the next moment, Sheng Wankong opens his mouth. Although he is proud, he is also aboveboard. Moreover, he has deep admiration for the strong.


    His proudest points were all defeated by Su Chen.


    He is also really from the heart of the clothing.


    Besides, think about it. Su Chencai is under five hundred years old.


    Not five hundred years old!


    What concept?


    His age is tens of thousands of times that of Su Chen!


    Is he still proud of his prosperity? In front of Su Chen, you can''t even be an ant?


    Su Chen just nodded slightly. Sheng Wankong''s character is OK. At least, he can afford to lose.


    "How could this happen???" Wang Qi''s lips were all bleeding, and his biting was bloody.


    Critical strike!


    In Su Chen''s hands, the fourth time?


    For the fourth time.


    Even Shizun Sheng Wankong went out, but he was defeated by Su Chen.


    My master, who is so proud of himself, is not as good as a fighter of sikangyu. The key is that he is the best at it. He lost to Su Chen.


    Wang Qi is going mad with envy.


    Why? For what? Why did Sikong Yu get Su Chen?


    At the moment, Sikong Yu is like a dream.


    It''s like rippling in endless dreams, unable to extricate itself.


    She pinched her arm subconsciously.


    The pain told her that it was true, everything was true.


    "Drinking Drinking... " After dozens of breaths, Wang was the first to react and say "drink".


    But the atmosphere is more and more strange.


    Who has the mood of drinking?


    The engagement party, it''s been mixed.


    The worship banquet was also stirred.


    Speaking of it, Wang family and Wang Qi are very tragic.


    But who cares about these people here? The focus is on Su Chen.


    A young man less than five hundred years old who is not in God''s land.


    Second defeat Hong Chong, second defeat Xing wusheng, defeat Sheng Wankong, master the seven middle-term sword rhyme


    Which point is not a shocking empty thinking?!


    What is genius defined by the appearance of Su Chen?


    The only talent.


    Next, many people came forward to propose a toast to Su Chen.


    It includes the heads of some first-class forces in Jiuyou area.


    Even Wang forging and Hong Yichang came to show Su Chen.


    Soon.


    The party is over.


    "Young master Su, when he has time, often comes to Wang''s house to walk around. Qi''er is also a young man. Among the young people, walk around a lot." Wang forging sent sikongzhan, Suchen and sikongyu to the door. When they left, it was the way.


    Wang forging really wants to see Su Chen and Wang Qi come together.


    He even thought that if Wang Qi and Su Chen went together, it would be Gao Pan.


    It''s the Wang family who climbs up to Su Chen.


    Su Chen nodded.


    And Sikong Yu is holding Su Chen''s arm tightly all the time, just like she is afraid that Su Chen will be robbed.


    "Si Kongyu, I''m not losing to you, I''m losing to..." Wang Qi is biting her lips. She lost to Su Chen!!!


    She has been fighting with Sikong Yu for so many years. The four worst losses were all made by Su Chen.


    Sikong Yu just smiled with pride and did not retort.


    What''s the difference between losing to Su Chen and losing to himself?


    Wang Qi will comfort himself.


    Seeing that Sikong Yu didn''t take care of herself, Wang Qi bit her lips hard again. Her beautiful eyes glared at Su Chen, and she was extremely resentful.Half an hour later.


    Su Chen, Sikong Yu and Sikong Zhan returned to Sikong''s home.


    Su Chen''s treatment has changed again.


    "Tonight''s party is very simple. I didn''t even use zemian treasure, Zhonggu City, magic crystal and chopping Cang sword array, so I got it. " Back to his room, Su Chen muttered.


    Tonight, easy to handle, but only one tenth of the strength of Su Chen, or even less.


    It''s really boring.


    He has a lot of cards.


    "After tonight. My position in the heart of Sikong yu should be extremely high, right? Tomorrow, let her take me to Shengshan, it should be no problem? " Su Chen thought that there was still some assurance.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Sikong Yu took the initiative to find it.


    In fact, last night, one night, she did not practice or sleep.


    Always excited.


    But, after excited, is to worry about gain and loss.


    Is Su Chen such a peerless monster, such a most excellent person that she can always master?


    She knows that Su Chen, the so-called fighter identity, has no binding force at all.


    She even felt inferior.


    Compared with Su Chen, she is eighteen thousand miles away.


    Even if she is the eldest miss of the Sikong family, she is still far away.


    In the early morning, she couldn''t help looking for Su Chen. Inexplicably, she missed her. It seemed that only when she saw Su Chen could she feel safe. She was afraid that Su Chen would suddenly disappear.


    "Su Chen, you are still there!" Seeing Su Chen, Sikong Yu is very happy and relieved. In her subconscious mind, it seems that such a peerless monster as Su Chen should be a dragon with no head or tail.


    "Still, of course." Su Chen said with a smile. The girl, Sikong Yu, now seems to be facing herself with less coldness, less domineering and less powerful. Instead, she has some shy and gentle taste.


    Has character changed?


    "Su Chen, shall we go shopping today?" Sikong Yu stares at Su Chen''s eyes and looks forward to it.


    Shopping is fake. She just wants to go out with Su Chen.


    Let every cultivator in Jiuyou area see that Su Chen is her!!!


    It''s her Sikong Yu!


    Su Chen naturally knows what Sikong Yu is thinking, little girl, girl''s heart.


    It''s normal.


    He thought about it and agreed.


    There is no hurry to go to Shengshan.


    I''d better coax the eldest lady first.


    One morning.


    Su Chen accompanies Sikong Yu to visit the three main streets of Jiuyou city.


    Along the way, Sikong Yu was tightly carrying Su Chen''s arm.


    Two people are like lovers.


    Sikong Yu is very ostentatious, not low-key at all. It seems that she just wants others to see her like Su Chen.


    Every time someone saw her and recognized her, she looked up and held her head high.


    At noon, they had a delicious meal in shengxianglou.

 Chapter 2148

    afternoon.


    "Eldest lady......"


    "Don''t call me miss. Call me yu''er."


    "Yu''er, I want to go to Shengshan." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    After a moment''s silence, Sikong Yu asked quietly: "Su Chen, here Is that why you are my fighter? "


    Su Chen didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer.


    It seems that some of them make use of the ingredients of Sikong Yu.


    When he contacted Sikong Yu, he really wanted to enter the holy mountain through Sikong Yu.


    This girl, Su Chen can see that she has adoration for herself, even some adoration.


    Besides, this girl is really good to herself.


    "Su Chen, what other reason do I think you are my fighter? You scared me to death." The next moment, Sikong Yu suddenly smiled, beautiful and generous, and proud smile: "originally, just want to go to Shengshan!"


    Sikongyu is not a fool.


    Su Chen, a peerless monster of this level, is willing to be his own fighter. It must have a purpose.


    As a result, she was worried at the bottom of her heart.


    Worry about Su Chen''s goal is something else more difficult, or something he can''t do.


    Unexpectedly, I just want to go to the holy mountain.


    It''s not hard.


    "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do in holy mountain?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask. Anyway, I support you." As she spoke, Sikong Yu suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Su Chen''s face. Then, she lowered her head and blushed. Her eyelashes blinked.


    Sikong Yu really thinks she likes Su Chen.


    Just like that.


    Su Chen is powerful and evil. He helps himself, Pampers himself, fights for his face and so on. He can also protect himself. He has a strong sense of security in front of him and so on.


    She just likes Su Chen.


    That''s how fast.


    Heart, come so fast.


    "Son Su, I feel that you are having a soft meal. You have a way." Jiuyou joked that every time, as long as you need help from any girl, you will eventually hook up with this girl.


    "Cough Not on purpose. " Su Chen is embarrassed. He didn''t mean to. However, he doesn''t know how much his bullying, strength, protection, evils, and crushing all things appeal to girls, especially to simple girls like Sikong Yu.


    "It''s a good thing. Once Yuan Yu is solved. Then, the nine secluded regions have no leader. Just in time, push Sikong Yu up. " Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Well? Jiuyou, kill Yuanyu. Don''t you become the master of Jiuyou again? " Su Chen was a little surprised. He always thought that Jiuyou was going to take back his own position when he came back this time.


    "I have no interest in being a domain master. I just want you to help me get revenge when I come back. When the revenge is over, I will continue to accompany you. That''s interesting. You can''t be trapped in the nine secluded regions. " Nine you hum of way, some Ao Jiao: "at this moment, have Si Kong Yu to be in, I pour is at ease."


    "Su Chen, I Am I too active, I...... " At the moment, Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou, but she ignores Sikong Yu, who has tears in her eyes. She plucks up her courage and kisses Su Chen. This is the first kiss. She thinks that after kissing Su Chen, she will respond. Unexpectedly


    Sure enough, he is such a great evil. Can''t you look up to him?


    "Go back." Su Chen stroked the head of Sikong Yu.


    All of a sudden, Sikong Yu was happy and turned to laugh instead of crying.


    She enjoys Su Chen touching her head, which is a very intimate expression.


    Afternoon.


    "Suchen, holy mountain, also known as Jiuyou mountain." Sikong Yu stared at Su Chen seriously and said, "I''ve heard from my grandfather that Jiuyou is the first master of Jiuyou. However, what seems to have happened between yuanyuzun daughter, the current domain Lord, and Jiuyou, so yuanyuzun daughter doesn''t seem to like to hear other people mention Jiuyou. Moreover, it is said that Jiuyou mountain is closely related to Jiuyou, the first domain Lord. As a result, there are fewer and fewer people going to Jiuyou mountain. And the daughter of yuanyuzun once gave orders. Anyone who wants to enter Jiuyou mountain must be informed. "


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    Do you have to inform yuanyuzun?


    That''s not for sure.


    "However, you can enter Jiuyou mountain without informing me if you have a girl here." "Those bodyguards guarding Jiuyou mountain are very afraid of Miss Ben," said sikongyu


    "You took me into Jiuyou mountain without permission. If you knew, would you..." Su Chen is not the kind of person who ignores others'' life and death. She can''t enter the back of Jiuyou mountain by herself. Yuanyuzun''s daughter is in trouble with sikongyu. When sikongyu is hurt, she will regret it.


    "Don''t worry. First, yuanyuzun''s daughter has been closed for 36000 years. This time, yuanyuzun''s daughter is closing for a breakthrough from the third level to the fourth level of the main boundary. It may take a short time. Second, even if yuanyuzun''s daughter is out of the customs and knows that I let people into Jiuyou mountain in private, she blames at most, but she doesn''t do anything to me? I am the only granddaughter of my grandfather. Even if I am the domain master, I dare not touch me. Otherwise, the Sikong family and the domain master will not die. The Sikong family is one of the three, which is of great importance. "Su Chen nodded.


    And Jiuyou also said: "yes, this girl is smart. Yes, even if Yuanyu knows how to let you into Jiuyou mountain, Yuanyu doesn''t really dare to deal with her. The three parts are deeply rooted in Jiuyou, and the hidden power is huge. Even Yuanyu doesn''t dare to tear his face with the Sikong family easily. As far as I know, although there are many small frictions among the three, if they really come to life or death, the three will be united. It''s clear whether it''s a matter of fighting in the air, Wang forging or Hong Yichang. So, this girl, it''s absolutely safe. "


    "That''s good." Su Chen is relieved.


    "Besides, Su Chen, I went to Grandpa''s ancient book Pavilion secretly and found some news about Jiuyou mountain." Sikong Yu continued: "Jiuyou mountain is divided into three parts: the upper part, the middle part and the lower part. You can go to zhongsanyou and xiasanyou. However, I just can''t go to Sanyou. In ancient books, there is no mention of the specific dangers of shangsanyou. However, it is mentioned that there once was a line of old monsters, all of which were the existence of the main boundary. When they went to shangsanyou, none of them came down alive. "


    Sikong Yu has a dignified look.


    She cares about Su Chen from her heart.


    "I care about you, girl. This kind of news can only be found in the library of Si Kong Zhan. Of course, shangsanyou is dangerous, because shangsanyou is where Jiuyou dead fire is located. " Jiuyou said, "you are going to shangsanyou."

 Chapter 2149

    Su Chen nodded quietly. Naturally, she could not tell Sikong Yu that she was going to Sanyou.


    "I''m worried too much. Generally speaking, I can''t go to Sanyou. It''s very stressful. According to the ancient books, it''s hard for martial artists to go to Sanyou." Sikong Yu said with a smile.


    Jiuyou then said, "of course, it''s hard to climb Sanyou, because of the power of chaos!"!!! Although Jiuyou dead fire has lost its rank, even so, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse! Or bullying terror! However, for you, those threats are nothing. What you are most afraid of is the threat of chaos! Now you have three kinds of chaos treasures. When you get Jiuyou dead fire and help Jiuyou Dead Fire return to the ranks of chaos treasures, you will have four kinds of chaos treasures. "


    "Let''s go." Then, Sikong Yu Road.


    An hour later.


    In front of a huge mountain.


    Su Chen and Sikong Yu got out of the air.


    In front of me, the mountain is too high, surrounded by clouds and mist. It looks like a fairyland from afar.


    Moreover, the mountain is swarthy.


    It''s like a mountain of meteorites.


    It''s magnificent.


    In front of us is an attic.


    "That''s the guard house." "The guards usually live there," said sikongyu. If you want to enter Jiuyou mountain, you have to go through the bodyguard Pavilion. If you go from other places, the array covering Jiuyou mountain will be touched. Then, the daughter of Yuanyu will get the news immediately. Only go in through the door behind the bodyguard Pavilion, and if the bodyguard doesn''t tell yuanyuzun, yuanyuzun won''t know. "


    With that, Sikong Yu walked towards the guard pavilion with Su Chen''s arm on his arm.


    Soon.


    Into the guard house.


    Just walked in.


    Su Chen saw more than 100 martial arts practitioners.


    In a flash, Su Chen and Sikong Yu became the focus.


    One by one, the more than one hundred martial artists were surprised. For a long time, no one came to Jiuyou mountain.


    Then, one of the bodyguards suddenly saw Sikong Yu. It seems that he had seen Sikong Yu before, and his face changed greatly: "Si Sikong Miss Sikong... "


    When he said that, all the other bodyguards went wild.


    Miss Sikong?!


    The legendary Miss Sikong.


    As long as you are from Jiuyou area, who doesn''t know the eldest Miss Sikong of Sikong family, one of the three parts?


    This is one of the most famous women in Jiuyou.


    The background is terrible.


    Amazing talent.


    Sikongyu is really famous, and Wang Qi, and is called one of the two gods of jiuyouyu.


    The bodyguards like them, and miss Sikong, are more than a million miles away.


    You''ll tremble at the name.


    Don''t say you saw it with your own eyes.


    For a time, the more than 100 bodyguards were too scared to speak.


    "This is my man. I want to enter Jiuyou mountain." At the next moment, Sikong Yu opens her mouth. She is domineering, domineering.


    These more than 100 bodyguards, this just reflected.


    One by one, they bowed respectfully to Sikong Yu.


    Then, his face was ugly.


    Miss Sikong said that, naturally, she hoped that they would let her go, and that she would not report to the daughter of Yuanyu.


    "Miss Sikong, would you like to inform the daughter of yuanyuzun? After all, the domain master once gave orders..." One of the more than 100 bodyguards looked like a leader. He was careful not to offend Sikong Yu.


    "Fart!" Sikong Yu''s words were directly rude.


    All of a sudden, more than 100 bodyguards were shivering with fear. One of them was timid and even fell to the ground directly.


    "The domain master is shutting down. It''s a critical moment for breakthrough. Aren''t you afraid to die because of this little thing?" "I''m sorry," she said with a sneer.


    Yeah!


    Everyone knows that the domain master is in seclusion.


    "But..." The leading bodyguard was frightened and worried again, and didn''t know what to do.


    "There is nothing but, why, is there no such respect in my Sikong Yu?" The voice of Sikong Yu was colder. She stared at the leading bodyguard, quietly.


    The leading bodyguard stepped back three or four times.


    "If my man wants to enter Jiuyou mountain, he will go in now. I can''t wait for yuanyuzun''s daughter to leave. Let''s go or not let''s go! " "The temperature in the whole attic has dropped, so that more than one hundred bodyguards are scared to shiver," she said.


    As for the status of Sikong Yu, even if you kill them now.


    They all died for nothing.


    The leading bodyguard could not hold on any longer, and the cold sweat on his head was flowing.


    "Let me ask you one last time, will you let me go or not?" Sikong Yu continues to give pressure.


    "Put it, put it, definitely put it." The leading bodyguard, after all, did not resist the pressure."That''s it. It''s just to enter Jiuyou mountain. Nothing will happen. What are you afraid of? Besides, even if there is a problem, I''ll take charge of it for you. " The way of Sikong Yu.


    Su Chen remembers that he is not a good person, but he is not a bad person either.


    He doesn''t like to involve these strangers because of himself.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Because, when he comes out of Jiuyou mountain, all he has to do is kill Yuanyu''s daughter.


    Even if yuanyuzun wants to find trouble with these bodyguards, she has no chance.


    "Su Chen, be careful." Later, sikongyu sorted out the clothes for Su Chen.


    "Well, you too." Su Chen stroked the small head of Sikong Yu again. This girl is very adorable.


    Step into the attic door.


    Su Chen enters Jiuyou mountain.


    Once in.


    Su Chen felt the change of the three most precious faces in the God''s mansion.


    Or excitement.


    Even, Su Chen felt a faint call.


    "At the top of the mountain." Su Chen raised his head and looked at the towering mountain peak in the sky. He was determined.


    "Yes. The top of the mountain is the three secludes. Go up the mountain. " Jiuyou is a little excited.


    -


    -


    -


    -


    -


    Siyun system.


    Hanyuan palace.


    Hanyuan Palace at the moment.


    Chaos and noise.


    As a sixth class force, Hanyuan palace has tens of billions of martial arts practitioners.


    Hanyuan palace is divided into heaven and earth two palaces.


    Tiangong is a lineage.


    The underground palace is a branch.


    There are only 100 million martial arts practitioners in Tiangong.


    In the Tiangong, there are many peaks and levels of houses.


    It looks very spectacular and wonderful.


    Usually, the whole Hanyuan palace is cold and quiet.


    But today, it is noisy, excited, curious, excited


    All the disciples of lineage, branch, etc. look up to the Shengzi Pavilion.


    Shengzi Pavilion is exactly the residence of Xuechi, the son of Hanyuan palace.


    Shengzi Pavilion is also a place for the young generation of Hanyuan palace to fear and yearn for.


    At this time, Shengzi Pavilion is surrounded by a purple air flow, which is very strange.


    Even if you look carefully, the purple air flow seems to continue to condense into some strange beast forms.


    The monster''s shadow is huge, some of it looks like a giant crocodile.

 Chapter 2150

    What''s terrible is that from the Shengzi Pavilion, there seems to be a thrilling atmosphere, which spreads around.


    It''s chilling.


    Just breath makes 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners in Hanyuan palace want to kneel down and make people gasp for breath.


    "Hard Did the son break through? "


    "It''s terrible to have such a big move!"


    "Here This Is this going to break through the boundary? God! "


    "If the son of God really breaks through the realm, can he enter the Siyun system and become the top three in the sky list?"


    "The breakthrough is accompanied by the visions of heaven and earth. The son of God is so terrible."


    "Some time ago, they were not all speaking. Is the son inferior to the daughter? I didn''t expect... "


    "The son of God is worthy of being the son of God. It''s so horrible!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xue Chi is going to break through.


    In Shengzi Pavilion.


    Xue Chi sat there, his body expanding.


    His face was grim and chilling.


    It''s totally distorted.


    Pain!!!


    The pain!


    The blood essence of the prehistoric alligator is terrible.


    This kind of extremely high blood essence crazily transforms Xue Chi''s constitution.


    His flesh and blood, meridians, bone marrow, shinbone and so on are all reconstituting.


    However, although, pain.


    But Xue Chi''s eyes were very big and bright red.


    In the bloodstained eyes, it''s calmness.


    It''s a kind of excited and indescribable calm.


    Although life is not as painful as death, he is excited and excited by the crazy strength promotion he obviously feels.


    In his mind, there is only one scene: Xue hanyue refuses to be himself, saying that he is not as good as the kid of the little thousand world named Su Chen, and not as good as him anywhere.


    When he breaks through.


    What about being a powerful person?


    He wants to see Xue hanyue.


    "Xue hanyue, I''ll make you look at you differently!!! The kid of small thousand world, can compare with me Xue Chi!? Are you dreaming? " Xue Chi bared his teeth and said to himself. His teeth were bleeding. It seemed that it was terrible.


    Outside the Shengzi Pavilion.


    Close to Shengzi Pavilion.


    There is a group of people.


    Most of the people are not young.


    First of all, she was a very old woman. She was completely hunchbacked, almost stooped to walk. She stood there, with a red crutch in her hand. Her old eyes were extremely muddy, and she was dressed in brown linen.


    There are many folds on the old woman''s face, more bark than bark.


    The old woman stood there, staring at the Shengzi Pavilion quietly.


    This old woman, named Hongxuan old woman, is the ancestor of Hanyuan palace.


    It''s also the master of Xue hanyue.


    At that time, Xue hanyue directly became the saint daughter of Hanyuan palace, which she designated.


    The old lady Hongxuan has a very high position in Hanyuan palace.


    First, the power of the old lady Hongxuan is too terrifying. It''s the four levels of the real world!


    Although, because they are too old and over 100 million years old, their combat effectiveness may be a little bit less than that of those young people, but they are also true.


    In addition, the old lady Hongxuan once made a great contribution to Hanyuan palace.


    Therefore, in Hanyuan palace, the old lady of Hongxuan either doesn''t open her mouth, as long as she does, it''s better than the words of the current palace leader of Hanyuan palace.


    When it comes to the current leader of Hanyuan palace, Tang Qingya.


    Don Qingya looks like a middle-aged woman, but in fact, she is over forty thousand years old.


    Tang Qingya stood on the left side of the old lady Hongxuan.


    He is also staring at the Shengzi Pavilion. His eyes are excited.


    To the right of the red Xuan old woman is Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue has no expression, but is quiet and cool, just like the blooming snow lotus.


    "Ancestor, Xue Chi, this is..." Don Qingya opened her mouth and asked curiously. In her voice, there was expectation.


    "As you think, it''s about to break through the world!" The red Xuan old woman coagulated.


    As soon as she said this, not only Tang Qingya, but also the other high-level members of Hanyuan palace, who are a little behind, are excited!!!


    Is Hanyuan palace really going to be a peerless monster?


    How many of the younger generation can break through the world?


    Even if Siyun system is promoted to the top of the list, there are only the first and second boundaries, and the third is not.


    Before that, Xue Chi was good enough, but he was not the master of the world.


    If it really breaks through this time.


    Hanyuan palace is really going to be a super genius!


    This is a great thing.


    For Hanyuan palace, it is a great harvest.No wonder they are so excited.


    "It''s not only to break through the main boundary, but also a very complicated one. Now, the shadow on the Shengzi Pavilion is..." The red Xuan old woman''s eyes are a little complicated.


    How to say, she is the ancestor of Hanyuan palace. There is a pretty amazing young man in Hanyuan palace. Of course, she is happy.


    But on the other hand, she actually wanted this person to be a saint and her apprentice Xue hanyue.


    In fact, before that, she always thought that Xue hanyue had much more potential than Xue Chi.


    I didn''t expect


    I''m out of sight.


    "Ancestor, what is it? Don''t lose your appetite. " Tangqingya clenched her fist and was so excited.


    "Prehistoric alligator!" Red Xuan old woman spits out such four words!


    Then.


    Tang Qingya and others are quiet.


    There was silence.


    They don''t know about prehistoric giants.


    But prehistoric, they understand.


    Touch to prehistory, it is absolutely extremely terrible!!!


    "Old Old Ancestor, is this true? " Don Qingya''s voice trembled, and she lost her voice.


    "Really." Red Xuan old woman nods heavily.


    Then, the old lady Hongxuan turned her head and looked at Xue hanyue beside her: "hanyue, master knows that there has always been a man named Su Chen in your heart. Though the son adores you. But you never thought about the son. Before, master didn''t want to interfere with you. From this moment on, I hope you can seriously consider the son... "


    Today''s Xue Chi moved the old lady Hongxuan.


    "Master, the son broke through. I''m happy for him. But at the bottom of the cold moon, there is only Su Chen. " Xue hanyue''s mood did not change at all. He said, his voice was still so quiet and cold.


    "You child..." Red Xuan old woman sighed: "do you know what these four words of prehistoric emperor crocodile stand for?"


    "Whatever it stands for, it has nothing to do with me." Xue hanyue said quietly, "feelings have nothing to do with strength."


    With that, Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes finally had a little mood fluctuation. She stared at the Shengzi Pavilion seriously and said: "what''s more, even if the Shengzi has a big adventure, it''s time to break through the world. Hanyue still believes that no one is better than Su Chen!"


    The old lady of red Xuan just shook her head with a wry smile and said nothing more.


    She didn''t know what poison her apprentice had.


    That kid named Su Chen is really so excellent?


    Can''t Xue Chi even break through the world?


    Even prehistoric alligators?


    The red Xuan old woman can only say that her feelings have blinded her.


    Tang Qingya and others are even more strange looking, and have no words at the bottom of their hearts. The saint daughter is dying, and the saint son Xue Chi has all got such adventures in the heavens!!!


    How dare you say that the boy from the small world named Su Chen is better than the son of God?


    Is this a delusion?


    It''s ridiculous.


    What kind of level of monsters does Xiaoqian really have? Is that still a small world?


    Of course, these words, don Qingya and others dare not say, can only be put in the bottom of their hearts, who let the saint be the apprentice of the old ancestor.


    There''s a trace of disdain in Tang Qingya''s eyes, Su Chen? She has to remember the name. Ha ha A little ant in a small world.


    [6 changes. Ask for a ticket.]


    PS: New Year''s Eve, Antarctic sea wish you a happy New Year''s Eve!!! 18 years are about to pass. No matter how good or bad 18 years are, the Antarctic sea wishes everyone a better 19 years.

 Chapter 2151

    Jiuyou mountain.


    Su Chen is walking towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    If at this moment, the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area will be at a loss when they see this scene.


    The pressure of Jiuyou mountain has always been extremely terrifying. Even the top strongmen in Jiuyou can''t walk on the same level as Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen is almost at the top of the mountain.


    "Very strong pressure." As Su Chen went up, he muttered to himself. His eyes were excited.


    It''s a good thing to be pregnant with the three greatest treasures of the universe. Otherwise, it''s impossible to climb Jiuyou mountain.


    Time goes by.


    An hour later.


    Su Chen, standing on the top of Jiuyou mountain.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see the whole nine secluded regions in all directions.


    However, Su Chen''s eyes soon recovered and was attracted by a blooming flower on the top of the mountain.


    The flowers are black and beautiful, with 49 petals.


    Black flowers, rooted in the top of the mountain, on the bare top of the mountain, some abrupt.


    "EH." Su Chen just looked at the black flower and suddenly felt some pain in his eyes, like a silver needle pierced his eyes.


    "Su kid, that''s jiuyouhua." Jiuyou opened his mouth: "Jiuyou flower is the seed of Jiuyou dead fire. After a long time, it sprouts, takes root and blooms. This flower is very strange. Fortunately, you are pregnant with the three greatest treasures of the universe. Otherwise, you don''t need to look at it with your eyes. "


    "It''s a very strange flower." Su Chen nodded, but was more eager.


    "As long as you get this black flower and refine it, you will get Jiuyou dead fire." Jiuyou continues.


    "So simple?" Su Chen is a little surprised.


    "Simple?" Nine you sneer way: "you think much, not simple at all."


    "What do you say?"


    "You try to pick it first." Nine you sold a pass.


    Su Chen walked directly towards the black flower.


    I just can''t move five steps, suddenly.


    As soon as Su Chen''s face changed, his whole body was at a loss.


    It''s like stepping out of a cliff.


    It fell.


    And it''s an endless black hole.


    Endless abyss.


    There''s no end, no bottom.


    Ear, the wind of ghosts crying and wolves howling, Su Chen falling faster and faster.


    As soon as Su Chen feels his spirit, he can''t keep up with the falling speed of the body.


    Su Chen''s subconscious body method and so on. He wants to stop falling.


    It can''t be done.


    Not at all.


    He felt as if he could not move Xuanqi at all, as if he was trapped in the endless swamp of heaven and earth.


    "Jiuyou! Jiuyou!! Jiuyou!!! " Su Chen''s face became more and more ugly. He shouted. He understood that it was the black flower that brought it.


    "Su Xiaozi, calm down, don''t tit for tat, it''s just an illusion. The more rebellious you are, the more volatile your emotions are, the more you are in hallucinations. " Jiuyou opens her mouth.


    "Hallucinations?" Su Chen was a little quiet, but the fall continued.


    Su Chen bites her teeth.


    Force yourself to calm down, calm down.


    Forced to ignore the strong sense of weightlessness brought by the fall.


    Little by little, Su Chen''s mood fluctuates less and less.


    Until five hours later.


    "Stop." Su Chen opened his eyes and saw that he was pale and sweaty.


    "Son Su, how are you feeling?" Jiuyou asked.


    "It''s weird!" Su Chen spits out these three words. If it''s not for Jiuyou to remind himself and tell him the way, maybe he will fall into the falling space forever and never get out of it.


    Su Chen subconsciously takes a look at his feet. As expected, there is nothing, that is, the bare rock ground.


    In other words, Jiuyou is right. It''s really just an illusion.


    "That''s too true."


    I can''t believe the sense of weightlessness and falling.


    Even if it''s a hallucination now, it still has a deep memory.


    Su Chen relaxed the time of incense.


    Then.


    He continued to look at the black flowers.


    I found that I was one step closer to the black flowers.


    Su Chen steps again.


    This time, Su Chen sold slowly and seriously.


    This time, Su Chen took ten steps in a row.


    I thought I could get to the black flower.


    I didn''t expect


    Step 11.


    Abrupt.


    A heat wave, crazy.


    It''s hot.


    It''s a hundred thousand times more magma than magma.Su Chen felt that he had been pulled into the black magma world.


    Eyes, surroundings, up and down, front and back, left and right.


    It''s all black.


    Only black.


    The black heat wave liquid, like magma, like a soul, envelops itself and constantly squirms and squeezes.


    The heat, like a burning array, pierced into the body from every pore.


    Su Chen feels that there are ten million ants biting himself.


    It''s painful and numb.


    The point is that there seems to be more and more black magma like heat wave liquid, like endless sea and huge mountain peaks, pouring in endlessly.


    Su Chen has begun to shiver a little. She''s hot.


    Mingming, he practices "real fire exercises body". He should not be afraid of the heat of the fire.


    But at the moment, it''s really a little unbearable.


    Su Chen feels that his bones, his four limbs, his Dantian, his mood, his spirit, etc. are going to be burned.


    At the moment, if anyone can see Su Chen, he will find that his eyes are dull, dull, with no white eyes, only black eyes, which are the black heat wave.


    "Su Xiaozi, stick to his heart, turn around the three greatest treasures of the face, protect the Shenfu, and don''t worry about the rest." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    In fact, Su Chen is a little psychedelic.


    However, I still heard what Jiuyou said.


    Jiuyou said, of course, he will not have any doubt.


    Do it now.


    Then, Su Chen no longer cares about the body other than the Shenfu, and the body slowly melts, falls off and turns to ashes.


    Strangely, Su Chen can see with his own eyes the disappearance of his body.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "All right, son su." Jiuyou seems to be relieved.


    At the same time, Su Chen feels like he is coming back from the dead and living again. He breathes subconsciously.


    He felt his body again.


    Intact?


    "Here..." Su Chen is shocked. His body is completely burned by the black flame?!!!


    What''s going on?


    "The fire just now is the heart fire." Jiuyou explained: "the most terrible point of Jiuyou dead fire is to invade the mind. If you can''t stick to your heart and be calm enough, then it will burn with your body and soul. Then you will be really burned to ashes and nothing will be left. As long as the mind and soul are not burned, the body and so on are all just psychedelic. "


    Su Chen is silent, with lingering fear.


    Is it still an illusion?


    Ming Ming, so real.


    It can invade the mind and kill people invisibly.


    It''s horrible.

 Chapter 2152

    "Keep close to the black flowers." Jiuyou road.


    Su Chen nodded.


    Move on.


    This time, he was more careful. If he didn''t, he couldn''t do it. The black flowers are really monstrous and weird.


    Su Chen''s pace is slow to dozens of breaths before he moves one step.


    What''s surprising is that this time, Su Chen has been walking seventeen steps, walking to the black flower''s body in one breath, but has not encountered any terrible attacks, hallucinations and so on.


    "At last." Su Chenxi is smiling. Without hesitation, he raises his hand and grabs it.


    A handful, Su Chen caught it.


    Su Chen uses his strength directly in an attempt to uproot it.


    But something shocking happened.


    Su Chen pulls it out.


    But the black flower did not move.


    "Impossible!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldn''t believe it.


    "Su Xiaozi, this nine hell fire is one with the whole nine hell mountain. If it doesn''t want to be taken away, then you just need to exert more and more power. It''s useless unless you can pull out the whole nine hell mountain. The whole nine hell mountain weighs at least tens of thousands of chaotic forces. You''re still ten times worse."


    "Then what?" Su Chen is stupid. He climbs the mountain and gets close. The black flowers are in front of him, but he can''t take them away?


    "Of course, the temptation is chaos." Jiuyou Yinyin said with a smile, "if it''s someone else, it''s true that there''s no chance, but you are different. You have chaotic air flow. Chaotic air flow is 100 times better for any treasure of the universe, and even better for the lost treasure of chaos."


    "I see." Su chenyin smiled and did not hesitate to stir up the chaotic air flow.


    A strong and pure chaotic air flow rippled out.


    Just beside the black flowers.


    Immediately.


    That black flower, unexpectedly moved, 49 petals, unexpectedly all move towards the direction of chaotic air flow.


    As if, want to get close, then, absorb it.


    Su Chen can clearly feel the black flowers and the desire for chaotic air flow.


    "Continue." Nine you complacent way: "although it did not have intelligence. But there is also nature. Even if it is the true treasure of chaos, it will yearn for chaos. What''s more, I lost the nine hell fire of pinjie. "


    Su Chen nods heavily and has everything in mind.


    Constantly control the chaotic air flow, let the chaotic air flow around the body of the black flower, but do not let the petals of the black flower touch.


    Su Chen is very patient.


    Not in a hurry.


    The passing of time.


    Su Chen is like an artist, playing art beside the black flowers.


    I don''t know for a long time, driven by Su Chen, the chaotic air flow around the black flowers is so strong that they almost liquefy.


    But the black flower, obviously, is more and more impatient.


    "Follow me, in the future, you will be able to return to the treasure of chaos." Su Chen opened his mouth. He thought that black words could be understood.


    Sure enough.


    As soon as Su Chen opened his mouth, the black flower had an emotional and hallucinatory fluctuation.


    Seems to be hesitating.


    No direct consent?


    Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    Continue the temptation.


    In any case, chaos God''s house can create chaos air flow at any time, and he does not lack chaos air flow.


    Another hour passed.


    Around the black flowers, there are already hundreds of dew like liquid droplets of chaotic air flow.


    Su Chen, hands up.


    Once again he grasped the stem of the black flower.


    This time, he grabbed it, tried to pull it up, and found that Even pull it slowly.


    Description, black flowers, willing to let Su Chen pull up.


    After more than ten breaths.


    The black flowers, with their roots, were completely pulled out.


    Just pulled out.


    All the droplets of the chaotic air flow around were swallowed up by the black flowers.


    Then.


    The black flower is in the chaos God''s house of Su Chen.


    "It''s done." Su Chen''s face was full of ecstasy, and he could not help shouting.


    "Son Su, your next task is to refine the nine hell fire. Then, after getting the Jiuyou dead fire, use the three greatest treasures to help Jiuyou Dead Fire advance to the level of chaos. This process may take a month, two months or even longer. "


    Su Chen did not delay his time. He sat down on the spot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    Soon, more than two months passed.Nine secluded regions.


    Domain master.


    The main building of the whole area is the highest building in Jiuyou area.


    Moreover, the main building of the domain is also built in the highest level of Jiuyou city.


    The main building is a grand mansion with more than one thousand lofts.


    At this moment, it is in a closed secret room on the innermost floor of the main building.


    A cold and gorgeous woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    The woman is dressed in white with extraordinary temperament.


    Just opened his eyes, purple light, hissing out of the curl, just a look, seems to annihilate a strong terrorist.


    Although she is tens of millions of years old, she has a beautiful face, but there is no trace of time. It seems that she is a woman in her twenties.


    But soon the woman frowned.


    Mingming, she just broke through.


    I have become the fourth floor of the world that I have been longing for for millions of years. I don''t know why. It''s sudden and has a feeling of uneasiness.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Yu murmurs to herself that she believes in the intuition of the strong.


    Sometimes, when the strength reaches a certain level, we can feel some changes in the way of heaven, Qi and so on. The real strong have very horrible intuition.


    So, Yuanyu suddenly had a feeling of lingering fear. Instead of ignoring it, she felt that it was not good that something had happened or was about to happen.


    The next moment.


    Yuan Yu stands up.


    The door of the secret chamber should be opened.


    "Division air battle, Hong Yichang, Wang forging, come to see me." At the next moment, Yuan Yu''s light road seems to be a soft voice, but the three masters, who are tens of kilometers or even hundreds of kilometers away, have all heard it.


    More than ten breaths.


    Si kongzhan, Hong Yichang and Wang forging came to Yuanyu.


    Three people, solemn, respectful bow: "have seen the domain Lord. Congratulations to the master of the realm for breaking through to the fourth level of the realm. "


    "Yes." Yuan Yu gave a faint hum. The eyes in the beautiful eyes were rippling on the three people.


    Then, Yuanyu said, "is there anything important in the days of my Lord''s retreat?"


    "No." Sikong fights.


    It''s true that nothing big has happened.


    Everything is smooth.


    However, after thinking about it, he said: "it''s just that there is an invincible monster in Jiuyou area."


    "Oh?" Yuan Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me."

 Chapter 2153

    "From the little world. Less than five hundred years old. A half step in the divine realm. Second defeat Hong CHO, second kill Xing wusheng, sword rhyme cultivation to the middle of the seventh period, defeat Sheng Wankong. " Division air war quickly said.


    "Is it true?" Yuan Yu''s face is a little more moving, less than 500 years old, so strong?


    Some can''t believe it!


    "It''s true." Division air war natural heavy nod, even Hong Yichang and Wang forging heavy nod.


    "Not bad. It''s really a great genius. " In fact, she did not get the answer she wanted.


    She felt inexplicably bad intuition.


    Not good intuition.


    There is a super monster. It''s a good thing.


    "Domain master. Just yesterday. After receiving the spiritual letter from the Yuwen emperor, the prince of the Yuwen emperor will soon send his emissary to Jiuyou Wang forging opens his mouth.


    "The Yuwen dynasty?" Yuan Yu''s face was obviously full of evil spirit.


    It''s also the power of thunder cloud system.


    The Yuwen Dynasty is also a sixth class force.


    However, compared with jiuyouyu, Yuwen is stronger!!!


    Moreover, compared with the hegemony of the Yuwen emperor, the prince of Yuwen is more powerful. He is the first young generation of the Yuwen emperor. The prince of Yuwen ranks the fifth in the list of Lei Guangyun''s rise to the sky.


    What about Jiuyou? Xing wusheng, the first young generation before him, ranks only 200 on the list of Lei Guangyun''s promotion to the sky.


    It''s not a class at all.


    Prince Yuwen is 120000 years old, but in the middle of the second level of the world.


    Very strong.


    In the whole Jiuyou area, apart from the yuan jade, the master of the area, no one else dare to say that he can hold Prince Yuwen down.


    Even the division of air combat, Wang forging, Hong Yichang.


    Prince Yuwen is going to visit.


    For Jiuyou area, it is definitely a pressure.


    In particular, the relationship between the Yuwen emperor and the Jiuyou region has always been very tense.


    "What is Prince Yuwen''s mission to Jiuyou?" Yuan Yu asked faintly, thinking that his bad premonition was probably due to Prince Yuwen''s visit.


    "Here..." Wang Jian is eager to stop talking. He seems embarrassed.


    "Say."


    "The emperor said that Prince Yuwen''s mission to Jiuyou region was to promote the friendship between the two forces. He came here to instruct the young generation of Jiuyou region on their swordsmanship." Wang finished, sweat on his forehead.


    "Unbridled!!!" Yuan Yu''s face changed and his evil spirit flashed by: "when do we need his prince Yuwen to guide the younger generation of Jiuyou domain?"


    This is humiliation.


    It''s a wonderful word to use!


    That is to say, his prince Yuwen is superior to the younger generation of the whole Jiuyou area by several grades, isn''t it a grade?


    If you think about it, it''s true.


    Yuan Yu one anger, division air war and so on, all lowered the head, shivering.


    However, Yuanyu is the domain master after all. She has a high status. Her mood has been developed. Her anger is only a moment. Soon, her mood is under control. However, the cold color in her beautiful eyes still shows her anger.


    "Tell us about the younger generation of jiuyouyu? In order to promote the friendship between the two forces? This is clearly to humiliate Jiuyou region. " Yuan Yu said lightly, "strike the heart of the martial arts in Jiuyou region and weaken Jiuyou region."


    "Prince Yuwen''s ambition, we all know, just..." Sikong Zhan trembled and said: "just, Jiuyou area, how to deal with it?"


    "Si Kong Zhan, didn''t you just say that there was a super monster in Jiuyou area?" Yuan Yu looks at the air battle against the division.


    "Here..." Division air war wry smile: "domain Lord, Su Chen again evil, but also less than 500 years old! Too young! The state is too low! No matter how rebellious it is, it can''t be the opponent of the old prince Yuwen on the second level of the world''s main situation! "


    There is no doubt about that.


    In general, the second level of the main territory can be several times more effective than the first level. What''s more, Prince Yuwen? It''s not just the second level of the general boundary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuan Yu is silent, because, she knows, what division air war says is fact.


    "Domain Lord, the emperor said that Prince Yuwen would also invite some other powerful young men from the sixth class forces to come during his visit." Wang forged his head hard and continued.


    It seems that Prince Yuwen is going to attack the heart of martial arts in Jiuyou area thoroughly this time.


    Therefore, it is not only to humiliate the young generation of jiuyouyu.


    Even invite other sixth class forces to watch the war.


    "Too much of a bully!" Yuan Yu''s beautiful eyes are full of light. He spits out four words one by one.


    Then Yuan Yu waved: "you go first. It''s up to you. "


    "Yes." Although Si kongzhan and others were curious about how to solve the problem, yuanyuzun didn''t say it, and they were unwilling to ask, so they just bowed back.When the three departments left, the daughter murmured, "I can only find him."


    Then.


    Yuan Yuzun''s daughter, her body shape rippling, disappeared in place.


    Once again, it''s on the 10th floor of Jiuyou ten prison.


    Nine hell and ten jails are the death cells of nine hell regions.


    Inside, the prisoners are all the demons and those who betray the nine secluded regions.


    There are ten layers in the nine hell ten prisons. The most terrifying is the tenth layer.


    "Domain master, did you come?" Just after Yuanyu''s daughter appeared on the 10th floor, the deepest part of the 10th floor was full of darkness, and there was a faint voice.


    "Loufang, when you made a big mistake, you should have let your soul fly to oblivion. But I think you are my apprentice. I will spare your life and lock you in the 10th floor of the nine hell ten prison. Do you hate me? " Yuan Yuzun''s daughter''s light way.


    "Hate." Lou Fang was silent for a moment and said, "say, what can I do for you?"


    "Would you like to help me?"


    "Once for you, my wife and children." Loufang''s voice obviously had the huge mood fluctuation, moreover, from that dark depth, rippled the thrilling strange breath.


    In terms of breath, Lou Fang It''s actually the second level of the boundary.


    Although it is early stage.


    It is also the second level of the boundary.


    Lou Fang, once the apprentice of yuanyuzun''s daughter.


    However, the relationship has lasted for less than a year.


    Lou Fang was cut off from his apprenticeship because of his great mistake. Even Lou Fang''s wife and children were exiled to the chaotic yellow spring city of Jiuyou. Up to now, neither life nor death is known.


    Loufang himself, who was imprisoned on the 10th floor of Jiuyou 10th prison, suffered from the biting pain of ten thousand poisonous insects every day.


    Therefore, Lou Fang is almost a taboo word.


    People who know Lou Fang, for example, Si kongzhan, Wang Jian and others, all know that, but no one dare to mention, or even deliberately ignore that Lou Fang was once the apprentice of yuanyuzun''s daughter.


    It seems that in the eyes of sikangzhan and others, the daughter of Yuanyu has never been Lou Fang''s apprentice, nor has jiuyouyu ever been Lou Fang''s Apprentice.

 Chapter 2154

    "Yes." Yuanyuzun''s daughter was silent for a long time, saying.


    Then she suddenly raised her hand and waved at the endless darkness in front of her eyes.


    Then, the daughter of Yuanyu turned around and left.


    "The trapped array has been removed by the Buddha. In a short time, restore your strength. Otherwise, you are willing to help the Buddha, and you can''t help him." Yuanyuzun''s voice gradually went away, and left behind a bottle of elixir, a bottle of top-level healing elixir.


    "Wheezing, wheezing..." Soon, the 10th floor of Jiuyou 10th prison started to scream.


    -


    Jiuyou mountain.


    The top of the mountain.


    Su Chen has been sitting there like a stone for more than two months.


    For more than two months, let the rain and dew touch, the rain pour, the sun burn and the moon float.


    He is like a rock, sitting on the top of the mountain, motionless.


    Until


    Secluded.


    Two blasts of pure light.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    He''s awake.


    "Nine you dead fire?" Su Chen murmured to himself, his face flashing a mysterious smile. He raised his hand, and there was a pure black flame on his fingers.


    The fire is not big, but it is swarthy. Even in the dark, it can be distinguished at a glance.


    The black flame seems to be rotating itself, giving people a strange and chaotic charm.


    Around the fire, the three skies were all annihilated.


    Driven by the black flames, Su Chen drew a circle at will in front of his eyes. It didn''t disappear for a long time, just like burning in the three empty spaces. It''s very strange.


    "It''s terrifying to restore the dead fire of Jiuyou to the level of chaos." Su Chen stands up and looks out. In her eyes, she is domineering, confident and confident.


    Get Jiuyou dead fire.


    Su Chen''s harvest is unimaginable.


    More than a tenfold increase in combat power?


    The benefits of a nine hell dead fire are too great, especially when Su Chen has demons and ghost fire.


    The combination of the two most precious flames is not the simple effect of one plus one equals two.


    In addition, if Su Chen wants to, whether it''s the sword array of chopping Cang or a sword with seven segments of sword rhyme, it can directly add the four greatest treasures of the face of the universe, whose power can be imagined.


    The bonus effect of the four greatest face treasures is much more terrifying than that of the three greatest face treasures.


    In particular, the characteristics of Jiuyou dead fire, strange and psychedelic, seem to be able to give certain attack damage to both mind and spirit.


    In addition, with Jiuyou dead fire, Su Chen also made some progress in the real fire exercise. Although he failed to make the real fire exercise breakthrough, he also made his body strength improve one level.


    Now, by all means, Su Chen can directly exert the shocking figure of 5000 chaos power.


    The power of chaos can reach this level only when there are two levels of boundary and main environment.


    In other words, Su Chen now wields a fist at will without using any means, which is comparable to the martial arts practitioners on the second level of the main territory.


    "Yuanyuzun, the third floor of the world, is moving towards the fourth floor in seclusion. Even if you have become the fourth floor of the world, I want to kill you, can I do it?" Su Chen thought that it was one of the most important goals of this trip to Jiuyou area to kill the damned lady Yuanyu.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen is moving.


    Disappear.


    Soon.


    Su Chen appears at Sikong''s house.


    "Su Chen, are you back?" Just after entering Sikong''s house, Sikong Yu arrived.


    She felt the smell of Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t cover his breath deliberately.


    Sikong Yu looks very happy. Her eyes are full of yearning. She quickly steps up and seems to want to hold Su Chen directly. However, when she comes to Su Chen, she seems to be a little shy. She is a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Back." It was su Chen who took the initiative to hold Sikong Yu.


    The beautiful eyes of Sikong Yu are as bright as the Pearl of the night.


    "Cough, cough..." However, this warm, not long after, was interrupted by a cough.


    "Grandpa..." Sikongyu was shy and angry. She raised her head and looked at sikongzhan, who was walking over. She gave him a look.


    Si Kongzi felt his beard. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Obviously, he supports his granddaughter and granddaughter together.


    "Old man." Su Chen said, changing a more recent title.


    "Tomorrow, you two will follow me to Jiuyou Tiandi square." The division air war opens a way.


    Su Chen didn''t know about Jiuyou Tiandi field, but Sikong Yu was surprised: "Grandpa, what happened? Go to Jiuyou Tiandi square. "At the same time, Jiuyou has sent a message to Su Chen: "Jiuyou Tiandi field is the largest martial arts practice field in Jiuyou area. This practice field was built by me. This practice field is the symbol of Jiuyou area. It can accommodate one billion martial arts practitioners to watch at the same time. The martial arts cultivation ground spans the 19th floor of Yunyu. Seen from a distance, it is rising from the ground to the sky, so it is called heaven and earth field. "


    "Tomorrow, Prince Yuwen will come to visit..." Division air war simply said something about tomorrow: "..."


    "Damn it!!!" After listening to Grandpa''s narration, Sikong Yu''s face was not good-looking either. Prince Yuwen came to Jiuyou to bully people, suppress Jiuyou and humiliate Jiuyou. Moreover, once he succeeded, Jiuyou''s heart of martial arts would definitely be cut down.


    This is a big damage to Jiuyou area.


    But sadly, it seems that there is no way to deal with it.


    In other words, there is no strong one to deal with.


    Su Chen also listens in the ear, regarding that what Yuwen prince, more three minute coldness.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, as long as Yuanyu is killed, Jiuyou domain is Jiuyou''s and its own. In this case, someone wants to suppress Jiuyou domain and cut down Jiuyou domain''s heart of martial arts, which obviously hurts his own interests.


    A sixth class force is very, very useful to Su Chen.


    Even Su Chen has the heart to decide that when he has complete control of Jiuyou, he can let his women, relatives, teachers, children and so on all come to Jiuyou and make Jiuyou become his base camp, which is much better than the martial arts cultivation conditions in the small world.


    "Prince Yuwen, I hope you don''t die." Su Chen thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    If Prince Yuwen is going to die, tomorrow, he will have to learn a profound lesson.


    Of course, tomorrow, there are more important things. According to the old master Sikong, yuanyuzun, the domain leader who has already passed the customs, will go to Tiandi square in person. Tomorrow, Yuanyu will be seen. Will su Chen let go of this opportunity? Definitely not.


    Tomorrow is the death date of Yuanyu.

 Chapter 2155

    "Su Xiaozi, yu''er, tomorrow, big chance, Jiuyou will be humiliated. In this case, I still want you to go to heaven and earth field to watch the war, because watching the war is good for you. Prince Yuwen, a powerful man of that level, can you see how much you will gain." Division of air war and road.


    Say, division air war looks toward Su Chen, the eyes are serious: "Su boy, tomorrow, don''t make a fool of yourself, Prince Yuwen is different!"!!! He''s very strong! It seems that he is the Sikong Yu in Lei Guangyun department.


    Obviously, she has a lively disposition.


    Su Chen smiles and nods.


    And Sikong Yu head for Tiandi field.


    And the division of air combat has gone a long time ago. Today, it''s a major event in Jiuyou region. All the people with high reputation in Jiuyou region have to go.


    On the way to Tiandi field, sikongyu gave Su Chen a brief introduction of Chen Kai, Wu Kang, Zhang Mu and other information.


    "Chen Kai is at the peak of the Ninth level of the Shenzhu realm, which is a realm with Xing wusheng. However, his strength is a little worse than that of Xing wusheng. Once, they fought, and he lost half the move to Xing wusheng. He is a top talent. Of course, compared with Su Chen, he is far away."


    "Wukang is the later stage of the ninth floor of the God''s realm. This man is an iron fist. It is said that a pair of fists once broke a huge mountain with a height of 40000 meters. There is also a sound transmission. This man is three meters tall. His fist is bigger than our head. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "Zhangmu is in the later stage of the Ninth level of shenzhujing. He is good at assassinating, mastering good space rules, and is very good at hiding."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen listened quietly, but he didn''t remember it in his heart. It''s true that he can crush a hundred Chen''s existence with one hand.


    Soon.


    Here comes the world.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    It''s really magnificent.


    Especially the most important stage of Tiandi field!!!


    It''s really big.


    It''s like ten thousand.


    At this moment, the whole heaven and earth has already been crowded.


    Su Chen and Sikong Yu are the best places naturally. There''s no way. The position of big miss Sikong in Jiuyou area can be imagined.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Sikong."


    "Mr. Su."


    "I have met Mr. Su."


    "Miss Sikong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Chen and Sikong Yu arrived, there were many dignified martial artists in Jiuyou area who greeted them friendly.


    On the same day, Su Chen was very powerful at Wang Qi''s worship banquet, and had already won respect.


    After su Chen and Sikong Yu sat down, Su Chen looked to the other side of the platform closest to the center.


    There are only four people.


    Division air combat, Wang forging, Hong Yichang.


    And a woman.


    A beautiful and cool woman.


    Su Chen looks at the woman.


    "She is Yuanyu?" Su Chen is determined directly.


    "Yes." Jiuyou has mood swings.


    "There is no doubt that she will die today." Su Chen promises that no matter who you are, the domain master or your daughter, you have betrayed Jiuyou, attacked Jiuyou, and tried to annihilate Jiuyou. Then, you will die ten thousand times!!!


    When Su Chen looks at yuanyuzun''s daughter, yuanyuzun''s daughter happens to be also looking at Su Chen.


    "Is he su Chen? If it''s really a half step God realm. " Yuan Yuzun''s daughter said lightly. Just now, Si Kongzi introduced Su Chen to her.


    "He is still young. If we give him hundreds of years, today, this so-called martial arts exchange and so-called guidance, Su Chen can participate in it." It''s a pity to fight in the air.


    Yuan Yuzun''s daughter did not think much. Su Chen is not qualified to attract her attention for the time being, even though Su Chen killed Xing wusheng and defeated Sheng Wankong.


    Next.


    There are more and more martial artists in the world.


    By the end, it was almost full.


    Abrupt.


    "Yuwenchih comes to visit!!!"


    A powerful, thundering sound, like a thunderbolt, suddenly sounded.


    The voice, loud and terrifying.


    In the heaven and earth arena, many martial arts practitioners who are not very strong in strength are bleeding in their ears in a moment.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that the prince Yuwen Chih Unexpectedly It''s from the air.


    It''s not.


    At this moment, far away, in the sky of Jiuyou domain, in the sky of Tiandi field, Yuwen Chih steps into the sky step by step.


    "Dead or alive." Wang forging''s face is ugly, and even if he wants to stand up, he can''t control his killing intention. He looks up quietly, and his breath is grumpy.


    Division of air war, Hong Yichang, also similar.


    But the daughter of Yuanyu is expressionless, but there is only senleng in her eyes.


    From the air? Isn''t it disrespectful?!It''s a provocation, a total provocation.


    "Don''t act rashly." However, although the daughter of Yuanyu is also angry, she is still a light way, which makes Wang forge hold back. Why? Yuwen Dynasty is stronger than jiuyouyu.


    What''s more, even if Wang forged, he would not be yuwenchi''s opponent.


    Unless yuanyuzun''s daughter does it herself, but she will do it herself, regardless of her face. Without a hundred or ten breaths, the emperor of Yuwen will come.


    The next moment.


    Prince Yuwen came down from the sky and landed on the stage.


    Prince Yuwen''s purple robe is still inlaid with dragons.


    Prince Yuwen has a handsome face, black eyes, bright teeth and a strong nose. He has beautiful features.


    The breath on the body is the kind of bullying and strong like a beast that swallows the sky. It gives people a smell of blood resonance between breath and breath. It makes people feel confused.


    In addition, Prince Yuwen''s martial arts cultivation realm is also chilling. It turns out that it''s the peak of the second level of the world''s main environment. It''s still the peak. It''s so terrible.


    Prince Yuwen has a sword, a heavy sword, a simple and plain looking sword. However, in fact, this sword is a real Lingdi soldier or a high-quality Lingdi soldier.

 Chapter 2156

    Besides, Prince Yuwen is not alone at all.


    There are three more behind him.


    One is a woman, who is similar to Prince Yuwen in six or seven aspects. She is very beautiful. However, the pride and pride on her face cannot be concealed. Her head is slightly raised, and her red long dress gives people a sharp beauty.


    Women are the nine levels of God.


    Beside the woman, there is a man in a white robe, smiling and looking like a spring breeze. But this man is actually the middle stage of the second floor of the main boundary, which is also terrible. Besides, he is not old, only 70000 years old, but also much smaller than Prince Yuwen.


    There is also a man in a long black suit, also on the second floor of the main boundary. It''s the middle stage. He feels very low-key and has no face.


    Four people came.


    There are actually three realms, two levels, and one divine realm, nine levels.


    It''s all young people.


    Terror!


    It''s really scary.


    "I have met the daughter of Yuanyu. This is the younger sister of the prince, named Yu Wenqing. This is his brother-in-law, named Fang Yi. This is his good brother, Xue Qian." Then Prince Yuwen continued to speak, not caring about the faces of yuanyuzun, sikongzhan and others, not even the whole heaven and earth, the eyes of countless angry eyes.


    Prince Yuwen is even more arrogant in front of yuanyuzun''s daughter used the word "Prince Ben".


    There is no limit to arrogance.


    "It''s disgusting." Sikong Yu, with her fist clenched, sat next to Su Chen, biting silver teeth. Her face was not good.


    "First of all, on behalf of the father and the emperor, I''d like to say hello to you." Later, Prince Yuwen said again.


    "Yes." Yuanyuzun''s daughter just said "yes".


    "Yuwen emperor and jiuyouyu want to have a good relationship. This time, the prince came to jiuyouyu just to communicate with the younger martial artists of jiuyouyu, or to point out the younger generation of jiuyouyu." Prince Yuwen''s voice grew louder.


    Not at all polite.


    He said the word "instruction" directly.


    It''s also a young generation. It''s arrogant to use the word "point".


    Besides, in front of the daughter of Yuanyu.


    For a time, there was silence in the heaven and earth, too many and too many martial artists in Jiuyou area, holding their anger!!!


    Then, many, many martial artists looked at Chen Chen, Wu Kang, Zhang Mu and others.


    These people are all here. They are the top ranked young generation in Jiuyou region.


    At the moment, Chen Chen, Wu Kang and Zhang Mu stand there under extremely great pressure.


    As the young generation of jiuyouyu, they are naturally furious when they are so humiliated. What''s more, they are also super geniuses. How proud are they? When have you been so humiliated?


    But now, they just want to be angry and hold back. In fact, when Prince Yuwen stands on the stage, they can see and feel a kind of indescribable fear from afar.


    It''s too powerful.


    It''s not a level at all.


    If they go up, they will be defeated in a flash. There is no chance.


    But if they don''t go up, they are the most front-line of the young generation in Jiuyou region. If they don''t go up, who will go up?


    Don''t you see the eyes staring at them now?


    If you dare not even go up, it''s a turtle even more than a turtle.


    In fact, at the moment, there are also some martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area who have the face to know Su Chen''s terrorist strength and look at him.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen doesn''t seem to be moved. Obviously, he doesn''t have confidence and dare not. This makes them disappointed, but he can''t say anything. After all, Su Chen is so young and dare not go up. It''s right.


    "Of course, my prince''s time is limited, and he has always asked that the younger generation of jiuyouyu is still weak, so if you are afraid, you can go together." At the next moment, Prince Yuwen even looked up and looked at Chen Chen, Wu Kang, Zhang Mu and others, pondering three points.


    As soon as this words came out, the face of yuanyuzun''s daughter was ugly and could not be controlled.


    She stared at Prince Yuwen closely, and there was a sense of killing in her eyes.


    "Crazy!!!" Sikong Yu couldn''t hold it any longer. She even wanted to stand up and scold directly.


    It''s su Chen, sitting there quietly, as if it''s not about him.


    "Please give me some advice." A moment later, Chen Chen, Wu Kang and Zhang Mu looked at each other, and walked towards the stage with a stiff head. They were really three people together.


    I dare not speak alone.


    Although, they know, three people, also lose.


    But at least, the losers will look better, right?


    However.


    The three have just stepped onto the stage.


    Not even speaking.


    Not even looking up.


    Even, there is no breath fluctuation.


    Not even ready.It''s lost!


    Yes.


    Lost.


    Three people, like dead dogs.


    Spitting blood.


    Fly back out.


    Too fast.


    One in ten didn''t breathe.


    And I lost.


    Moreover, it was a fiasco.


    It''s a serious failure.


    In the heaven and earth arena, more than 90% of the martial arts practitioners didn''t even see how Prince Chu Yuwen did it.


    So called instruction, so-called communication.


    It''s all bullshit.


    It is a thorough rolling.


    Merciless humiliation.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Chen Chen''s three people fly backward for thousands of kilometers and hit a corner of Tiandi square heavily.


    The three men were miserable and bloody. Even Zhang Mu was seriously injured and passed out. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Ah. Yuan Yuzun''s daughter. It''s the prince who has failed. I thought that only one tenth of his strength should be used. The three of them should be able to hold on for a while. I didn''t expect that... " Prince Yuwen sighed and seemed to feel sorry.


    But anyone could hear his sarcasm.


    Especially the words of one tenth are very harsh.


    "Cluck..." On the one hand, yuwenqing, the sister of Prince Yuwen, smiled without hesitation and concealment.


    In heaven and earth, Yaque is silent!!!


    Almost all the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area clenched their fists.


    Anger.


    The rage.


    Staring at Prince Yuwen''s eyes, they are going to eat people.


    What could be done?


    Not an opponent.


    Far from it.


    What can I do?


    This humiliation, this humiliation, can only be swallowed.


    There is a big fluctuation in the mood and mood of many martial artists in Jiuyou area, which will greatly affect the martial arts cultivation.


    This is what Prince Yuwen wants.


    Yeah.


    Strike the heart of martial arts in the whole Jiuyou area.


    "The daughter of Yuanyu, is it true that there are no one in the young generation, who is in the nine secluded regions and tens of billions of martial arts practitioners?" Prince Yuwen''s voice is louder, roaring and aggressive.


    He stared at the daughter of Yuanyu.


    One word at a time.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting next to Yuanyu, the three men of sikangzhan are going to lose their heads.


    Three people stare at Prince Yuwen dead, wish they could do it by themselves.


    "What? Do you want to play with the prince? The prince can promise. " Prince Yuwen felt the eyes of the three men in charge of air combat. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Prince Yuwen despised it.


    Even though the three are old monsters, he is not afraid.


    Wang Jian wants to stand up directly.


    But she was stopped by yuanyuzun.


    Then, yuan Yuzun''s daughter said lightly, "Lou Fang, come out and play with Prince Yuwen."


    Yuan Yuzun''s voice fell.


    A figure appeared on the platform.


    The man looked terrible, especially the face. Although he was half covered by the black robe, he could still see some poisonous things on his face, purple, black, purple and black.


    Besides, this man''s arm is also horrible and gloomy. Like a corpse, it has a skull and a long fingernail.


    Moreover, the breath of this man is very sinister, strange and disgusting.


    However, these are not important. What is important is that this person is the existence of the second level of the realm!!!


    For a while, almost all the martial artists in the whole world were excited.


    Do you want to reverse.


    There is such a hidden strong young generation in Jiuyou domain?! Surprise, big surprise!


    The three men of Si Kong Zhan knew Lou Fang and were shocked.


    In order to deal with Prince Yuwen, did the daughter put Lou Fang out?


    "Good." Sikong Yu was also excited. It seemed that she saw hope.


    However, Su Chen takes a look at Lou Fang, and his heart is determined.


    Lou Fang is not Prince Yuwen''s opponent.


    Although, Lou Fang seems to be good.


    But Prince Yuwen is really not simple!


    He would say, Prince Yuwen, if you like, can you break through to the third level of the main boundary at any time?!


    "It seems that in the end, I''m the only one." Su Chen thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, first crush the so-called Prince Yuwen, then kill Yuanyu, and today it will be a success." Su Chen can''t help licking his lips. There''s a little bit of fun in his eyes.


    [6 more, ask for tickets]


    ¡£

 Chapter 2157

    "Su Chen, do you think this frightening looking man is the opponent of the hateful Prince Yuwen?" Su Chen next to Sikong Yu''s whispered tattoo.


    "No." Su Chen shakes his head directly.


    "Ah?" Sikong Yu''s beautiful eyes are dim. She believes what Su Chen said. But if it''s true, today, people in Jiuyou area will be left behind.


    Prince Yuwen, is it really so strong?


    Taking a deep breath, Sikong Yu said in a voice: "even if it''s not an opponent, if you can stick to ten or twenty moves, you can still, at least, make face."


    Now, Sikong Yu hopes Lou Fang will stick to several moves.


    Losing is different from losing.


    Some are second failures, some are reluctant to lose.


    The longer you persist, the better your face will look.


    In fact, at the moment, there are many martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area who hold the same idea as Sikong Yu. They all think that Lou Fang may not be the opponent of Prince Yuwen, but there is no problem in sticking to several moves, right? After all, loufang is on the second floor of the boundary!


    Prince Yuwen is only the second level of the world.


    "Let''s go." On the stage, Prince Yuwen opened his mouth. He was still thoughtful and light. It seemed to him that there was no difference between Lou Fang and Chen Chen Chen and others.


    This kind of speechless arrogance and madness makes many martial practitioners in Jiuyou area in the heaven and earth have a kind of depression and a boiling anger.


    Lou Fang, you have to resist!


    "Shoo shoo..." Lou Fang just smiled twice. His voice was like crying and howling. It was creepy.


    When Lou Fang laughed, suddenly, there was a purple and black air flow, just like a hurricane, which appeared strangely from the three air depths. The hurricane suddenly wrapped Lou Fang.


    Lou Fang, as a whole, seems to have become an invisible monster. He can''t see his body at all. Only the chill, chilling and disgusting breath is more and more intense.


    Then.


    Suddenly, the large purple black air flow, which covers half of the sky, seems to have the general thinking. It is extremely nimble and crazy creeping. First, it turns into a huge magic face, grinning.


    Next.


    Whoo!


    The purple and black air flow is a wriggle again, turning into a handprint.


    The handprint is more than 1000 meters long and more than 500 meters wide.


    It''s too big to completely cover the battlefield.


    The fingerprints are not lifelike. However, on the fingerprints, if you look carefully, there are countless tiny poison bubbles. Those poison bubbles fluctuate in a small way, which makes people feel numb from a distance.


    "Ten thousand poisons are addicted to heaven!!!" In a flash, a harsh and domineering voice resounded throughout the world.


    The fingerprint moved.


    Smash it.


    There is a movement of the fingerprint, and there is chaos and nothingness underneath.


    Only prince Yuwen is still standing there.


    Endless magic, endless cold, endless bullying, endless fierce, endless power attack, pour down.


    In the process of smashing the fingerprint, obviously, the fingerprint itself seems to be refining, stronger, faster and more accurate.


    And the most frightening thing is that in the process of the whereabouts of the fingerprints, the countless poison bubbles on the fingerprints have all cracked. The poison in the poison bubbles presents a strange reddish brown color, which is like the heavy rain of reddish brown all over the sky.


    They all stormed towards Prince Yuwen. They were very fast.


    "Brother Huang, be careful!" In the distance, Yu Wenqing''s face was a little dignified and loud.


    And the three men, Si kongzhan, Wang forging and Hong Yichang, all stood up. They could see that their faces were moving in the red and excitement. The three people held their breath and stared at the battle platform closely. Obviously, Lou Fang''s move was amazing.


    Although Lou Fang''s hand, like a devil''s hand, gives people a strange, nauseous and chilly taste, but it''s really strong!!!


    Stronger than you think.


    That''s enough.


    All three of them feel extremely dangerous from Lou Fang''s move. Surely Prince Yuwen is also under pressure?


    Maybe Lou Fang can defeat Prince Yuwen.


    If Lou Fang can do it, then Lou Fang is the great hero of the whole Jiuyou area!


    "Not bad." Yuan Yuzun''s daughter nodded slightly. Obviously, she was satisfied with Lou Fang''s performance: "this move can''t be put on the table. It should be Lou Fang''s experience in the endless darkness of Jiuyou ten prison. Although it can''t be put on the table, it''s really powerful. Lou Fang is a genius."


    There seems to be a slight pity between the words of Yuanyu''s daughter.


    At that time, Lou Fang was her apprentice!


    The more evil Lou Fang is, the more regrettable she is.


    "Su Chen, maybe he will give us a surprise." At the moment, Sikong Yu is also excited. Previously, she asked Su Chen. Su Chen said that Lou Fang is not the opponent of Prince Yuwen. She was disappointed. Unexpectedly, it seems that Lou Fang is better than Su Chen thought?In case, Lou Fang is really a surprise.


    Su Chen didn''t speak, but just smiled. Lou Fang''s move is really OK. The ordinary martial arts cultivators on the second level of the main border are estimated to be killed by seconds. Whether it''s the attack power of fingerprints or the corrosiveness of poison, it''s chilling.


    Unfortunately, Lou Fang met Prince Yuwen.


    The same second.


    Here comes!!!


    And it grew as a handprint under the weight of nineteen heavens.


    And the poisonous rain that corrodes the heaven and the earth.


    It''s all here.


    All rolled towards Prince Yuwen.


    At the moment, Prince Yuwen seems to be a little thin. Standing there, he looks like an endless sea, a small boat suffering from the terrible tsunami storm.


    In the heaven and earth field, almost all the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area held their breath excitedly.


    Waiting.


    Maybe we can see the miracle they want to see, maybe.


    "Yes, but not enough." Seeing that Prince Yuwen was about to be suppressed into nothingness and annihilated by ten thousand poisons, Prince Yuwen suddenly smiled and said lightly.


    Can see, it means that Lou Fang is much better than Chen Chen and others.


    Not enough. That is to say, loufang is still nothing compared with other prince Yuwen.


    The sound just dropped.


    "Hiss!"


    Prince Yuwen, suddenly drew his sword.


    Yeah.


    The real sword in his hand.


    Pull out.


    Draw your sword in a flash.


    Too fast.


    In addition to Su Chen and yuanyuzun, there was no third person who could see how Prince Yuwen drew his sword?


    Sword, just pulled out.


    Chilling, endless strange scene, appeared!!!


    Everything, everything, is fixed.


    The huge, giant handprints that should have been suppressed are fixed.


    The innumerable poisonous rain that should have been annihilated has also been fixed.


    From a distance.


    At this moment, Prince Yuwen''s whole body unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly held up a thin, light color sword cover!

 Chapter 2158

    yes.


    Sword cover.


    To a certain extent, the sword can be condensed into a sword cover, which can be used for defense.


    However, in fact, in the world of martial arts, few people use sword covers to defend, because sword covers are generally very weak.


    Sword cover is not as convenient as Xuanqi Gang cover.


    Only when the cultivation of swords has reached an inconceivable level, maybe the sword cover has a little effect.


    I didn''t want to Think of


    Prince Yuwen did it?


    His sword cover, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It can even block the full attack of a strange powerful person on the second level of the main border.


    This This is terrible!


    "Go!" Then, just when everyone''s face changed and their breath stopped, Prince Yuwen opened up again, that is, at will.


    However, he just spit out such a word.


    The sword cover that enveloped him moved.


    Originally, the round and smooth sword covers were all gathered to form a small and subtle sword point.


    There are tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and millions of swords.


    It''s very introverted and thin.


    However, it gives people a kind of fierce, which makes people dare not breathe.


    A moment later.


    The subtle and tiny swords are moving!!!


    Swift and fast.


    It''s almost invisible.


    Take the next breath and look.


    Loufang''s huge, huge and overwhelming handprints have been turned into annihilation powder.


    That endless poisonous rain, but also into nothingness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lou Fang''s body shape has been reappeared. The ugly face full of purple and black poison bubbles is full of horror. Obviously, Prince Yuwen''s strength is terrifying.


    Too strong!


    Just now, he did not leave his hand.


    It''s all about effort.


    As a result, he was easily broken by Prince Yuwen.


    It shows that he is not the opponent of Prince Yuwen at all.


    Even, there is a big gap.


    Lou Fang is also a ruthless man, but also a bold one.


    Since I have judged that I am not the opponent of Prince Yuwen at all, where do I want to die?


    "Lou Fang doesn''t..." Lou Fang directly wants to say "Lou Fang is not an opponent", which is to admit defeat.


    However.


    There is no chance to say that.


    "Hiss!!!"


    It''s drawing the sword again.


    Prince Yuwen''s face has not changed from beginning to end. It''s light, playful, domineering, and oppressive. That''s how he draws his sword.


    A sword is drawn.


    Then


    Lou Fang felt the extreme danger coming.


    He was so frightened that he almost lost his mind.


    Subconscious, directly into a purple black fog, want to escape.


    However.


    Even atomization is useless.


    Before the purple and black fog fled and fluctuated, a subtle, treacherous and unimaginable sword was fleeting.


    "Ah..." Loufang screamed, and the purple and black fog was almost divided into two parts.


    Lou Fang fell down on the platform, and the purple and black fog gradually dissipated. His ugly and horrible body collapsed on the platform, half of his shoulders were gone, blood flowed wildly, and his breath was full of horror.


    It''s almost dead.


    This is Prince Yuwen''s intention to keep his hand, otherwise, his heart will be locked.


    "I wanted to point you out, but I still missed a little." Prince Yuwen apologized. Standing on the stage, he seemed to have an extraordinary bearing and a warm spring breeze.


    And Jiuyou heaven and earth.


    There was no sound.


    No one cares about Prince Yuwen''s extreme arrogance.


    They are all immersed in the supremacy of Prince Yuwen.


    It''s really terrifying!


    Especially the three men in charge of air combat, the three of them, have some confidence in fighting with Lou Fang. If they die at the top of their heads, they will win Lou Fang. As for Prince Yuwen, they can kill Lou Fang at will!!!


    This shows that Prince Yuwen also has the ability to kill three of them at will.


    Prince Yuwen, it''s still a young generation!


    It''s terrible.


    Emperor Yuwen has Prince Yuwen. In the future, it''s necessary to be prosperous!


    The whole Jiuyou area, all the young generation tied together, is not as good as a prince Yuwen!


    "Won''t there be any other strong young people in the nine secluded regions of Nuo Da, the daughter of Yuanyu?" Prince Yuwen turned his head and looked at the daughter of Yuanyu and said with a smile.


    Although it was said with a smile, it was aggressive, but it was not concealed at all.


    It''s really overbearing.At this moment, although the face of Yuanyu''s daughter has not changed, the anger and killing intention in her eyes cannot be concealed.


    Prince Yuwen is not only fighting, this is to cut the heart of martial arts in the whole Jiuyou area in half!


    The point is, Prince Yuwen is really terrible.


    If you grow up with him, maybe you will not be the opponent of Prince Yuwen for billions of years. Yuzun Nuzhen wants to kill Prince Yuwen now.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do this. Otherwise, when Emperor Yuwen comes, it''s the endless war between the two forces.


    Moreover, even now, the daughter of Yuanyu is not sure that she can kill Prince Yuwen.


    Prince Yuwen is not alone. The three people he brought, in addition to his sister, are also on the second floor of the main realm. It''s terrible!


    "Eh?" Just when yuanyuzun''s daughter wanted to talk, suddenly Prince Yuwen''s face on the stage changed a little, and then she smiled bitterly.


    And then


    "I can''t control it." Prince Yuwen muttered, and then


    Boom!!!


    His body, a strong, a let people want to surrender, want to kneel down the breath, rushed to the sky.


    That breath, with the emperor''s heart, the heart of hegemony, swept around, roaring.


    Prince Yuwen''s body is surrounded by the air flow and is radiant.


    It''s bloody.


    Come to him.


    Look carefully, Prince Yuwen''s body seems to expand slightly.


    Then


    Prince Yuwen raised his head to the sky, which was a sword.


    After a flash.


    Prince Yuwen calmed down.


    But other people in Jiuyou heaven and earth couldn''t calm down.


    Prince Yuwen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s a breakthrough!!!


    In a blink of an eye, there are three levels of boundary.


    The three levels and the two levels are not a concept at all!


    When we are in the divine realm, the first level of gap is the difference between heaven and earth in strength, let alone the realm?


    As for Jiuyou area, before the closure of Yuanyu Zun''s daughter, she was only on the third level of the main boundary, which was one level higher than the third level.


    But on such a level, it is enough to make the three obedient, dare not have any resistance.


    Because, on the first floor, it''s too far away.


    Take the air war as an example. He is very clear that in his life, unless there is a big adventure, otherwise, his life will be the second level of the main boundary, to the limit, there will be no three-level pit.

 Chapter 2159

    Three levels and two levels are not a concept at all!


    But Prince Yuwen, so casual, from the second floor to the third floor.


    It''s easier than eating or drinking water.


    It''s hopeless!


    The contrast between people is too late to commit suicide.


    The prince of Yuwen on the second level of the realm is so horrible and chilling. What about the prince of Yuwen on the third level of the realm?


    "It''s too evil." Even Yuanyu''s daughter was very solemn.


    "There are people outside, there are days outside." Sikong Yu murmurs to herself. She can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s on the third floor of the main boundary. Here This This is just a young generation!


    However, after several breaths of unimaginable shock, Sikong Yu glanced at Su Chen beside her and said to herself: "Su Chen is not bad, even if Su Chen is not as good as Prince Yuwen now, but Su Chen is less than 500 years old. If he is the age of Prince Yuwen, he will not be worse than Prince Yuwen.


    "Yuanyuzun, is there no one in the younger generation of jiuyouyu? I can''t even warm up now. " On the stage, Prince Yuwen raised his eyebrows and looked at the daughter of Yuanyu, saying.


    Aggressive.


    It''s very deceiving.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Yuanyuzun''s face became more and more ugly. She knew that Prince Yuwen wanted her to show up in person and admit defeat.


    Damn it!!!


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter stared at Prince Yuwen.


    However, Prince Yuwen was not afraid at all.


    Yuanyu''s daughter never dared to do it in person. There is no doubt that he has the bottom of his heart.


    What''s more, even if the lady of yuanyuzun did it, he was sure to escape.


    "Prince Yuwen, that''s enough." Si kongzhan opened his mouth. He knew that if yuanyuzun Nvzhen was forced to admit defeat, then Jiuyou domain''s heart of martial arts would be cut more, only he could stand out.


    "My prince is talking to the daughter of yuanyuzun. What are you, dare to interfere?" Prince Yuwen slightly moved his eyes and looked at Sikong.


    Domineering.


    Strong.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    It is one of the three parts of Jiuyou region to fight against the air.


    Second only to the existence of yuanyuzun.


    Unexpectedly How could Prince Yuwen say "what is it"?


    As soon as Prince Yuwen said this, the whole Jiuyou heaven and earth was silent.


    How many martial arts practitioners clenched their fists, hoping to rush to the arena and fight with Prince Yuwen.


    But what about their strength?


    Far from qualified.


    Rush up and die!


    In the world of martial arts, strength is everything.


    Without strength, no matter how angry you are, you can only bear it.


    "You..." Si kongzhan''s face was shaking, and he was almost spitting blood. One of the three parts in his class was so humiliated by a junior.


    The point is, he''s not really a match for this junior.


    "What? Old man, do you want to go to the arena for two rounds? " Prince Yuwen thought very much: "the young generation of jiuyouyu is really nobody, disappointing, so if you are such an old thing, if you are willing to go to the stage, the prince can also grudgingly agree."


    "Prince Yuwen!!! You... " In the distance, Sikong Yu bombed directly. My grandfather was humiliated. Has he ever been humiliated like this?


    Her beautiful eyes are a little red.


    He was so angry that he almost lost his mind.


    She''s going to do it directly.


    Naturally, Sikong Yu knew that she was far from Prince Yuwen''s opponent, and she was a hundred thousand miles away.


    But grandpa was humiliated, where could she hold back?


    If she could bear it, she would not be Sikong Yu.


    "Eh..." Prince Yuwen hears the sound and looks at the Sikong Yu. Then he ponders: "girl, what''s your name?"


    The appearance and temperament of Sikong Yu are superior.


    Prince Yuwen''s interest is normal.


    "Shut up, Yu." It''s not a good thing for Prince Yuwen to stare at his granddaughter.


    Yu''er is impulsive.


    Of course, if not impulsive, it''s not his granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, now, it''s too late for Si Kongyu to be reminded by Si Kongyu. Prince Yuwen has been staring at her boss Kongyu.


    Sikong Yu also calmed down a little. At the moment, seeing Prince Yuwen is like staring at the prey, staring at herself. Her Inexplicable heart is cold, and she unconsciously leans towards Su Chen.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, holds Sikong Yu''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I am everything." Su Chen comforted.


    Su Chen''s act of holding Sikong Yu''s hand naturally falls into Prince Yuwen''s eyes.


    In an instant.


    Yuwen Prince''s eyes, all of a sudden cold can freeze everything!!!


    "Less than five hundred years old, half a step in the divine realm, not bad." Prince Yuwen stares at Su Chen. At a glance, he sees the state and age of Su Chen.Su Chen didn''t say anything.


    No mood swings.


    "A genius." Prince Yuwen praised: "if you grow up, it''s still good, but young people, do you know? The most important thing in the universe is genius. The genius that can really grow into a strong man is only one percent or even one thousandth of them. Do you know why? "


    Su Chen still didn''t say a word. Well, he was waiting for Prince Yuwen''s performance.


    "Because most of the geniuses are dead before they grow up." Prince Yuwen grinned: "just like you, I don''t know the relationship between you and the girl beside you. Maybe you are her man, but Even if you are his man, when you see that Prince Ben is interested in your woman, you should also be wise to retreat and keep a distance with your woman. In this way, you are smart and can survive. But you are brave. You have her hand. "


    Su Chen smiled, but still didn''t say anything.


    "So, guess what''s your end?" Prince Yuwen blinked.


    "What do you want to do?!!" Sikong Yu''s face turned pale. She was really in a hurry. Listen to Prince Yuwen, she wanted to kill Su Chen!


    No way.


    Absolutely not.


    Sikong Yu subconsciously looks at the grandpa Sikong battle in the distance.


    For help.


    Division air war is also urgent.


    He is very optimistic about Su Chen.


    In his opinion, Su Chen is no worse than Prince Yuwen.


    What is missing is only time.


    Now, it''s not a good thing that Su Chen is stared at by Prince Yuwen.


    "Young man, how about Prince Ben giving you directions?" Then, Prince Yuwen was really upset.


    Directions.


    It''s still a word of instruction.


    "Prince Yuwen, Su Chen is still young and has a low realm. For the time being, he can''t bear your advice." Si Kong Zhan takes a deep breath, opens his mouth, and even bows slightly.


    Very low attitude.


    This is to give up part of the dignity for Su Chen.


    Even the word "you" is used.


    "Since it''s a matter of advice, the prince will do it with ease. It''s only good, but no harm." Prince Yuwen smiled, opened his eyes and told lies.

 Chapter 2160

    Easy?


    Look at the three Chen Chen. I don''t know whether they are still alive or dead.


    Where is it lighter?


    Only good? Ha ha Look at Lou Fang. Half of his shoulders have been cut off. Although, in the future, the shoulders that can be regenerated are slightly different from the original shoulders.


    After all, Lou Fang does not have the ability of immortality. He is not su Chen. Therefore, in the future, there are subtle differences between his left and right two shoulders. Don''t underestimate those differences. For Lou Fang, it is a fatal blow.


    So the consequence of a little difference is that his future martial arts cultivation will be very difficult.


    "What if the prince just wanted to point out the little brother named Su Chen?" Prince Yuwen sneered.


    The supremacy.


    Even when Prince Yuwen was talking, he looked at Lady Yuanyu.


    Not to give in at all.


    Yuanyu''s daughter said nothing.


    She''s trying to stop it now?


    She can''t do it.


    Si Kong Zhan almost begged, looking at the daughter of Yuanyu: "domain Lord, save Su Chen."


    Yuanyu''s daughter didn''t say a word.


    How can she help?


    Save words, once Yuwen emperor comes, she will even be hurt.


    Even the whole Jiuyou area will be destroyed.


    It can''t be saved.


    Now, the best result is that Prince Yuwen has enough power here. Hurry to leave.


    As for Su Chen, a genius who has not yet grown up will be sacrificed.


    Of course, this kind of words, she can''t say, what she can do is silence.


    Yeah.


    By default, Prince Yuwen wants to point out Su Chen.


    Seeing that yuanyuzun''s daughter didn''t say a word, the air battle''s face was hard to see.


    Just then.


    No one thought


    Su Chen, let''s talk.


    "You want to point me out?" Su Chen looks up at Prince Yuwen and asks.


    "Su Chen..." Sikong Yu''s delicate body trembled and grabbed Su Chen''s arm tightly. She knew that Su Chen This is patience to the extreme, this is to agree to fight with Prince Yuwen!!!


    Not good.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    "No." Sikong Yu begged.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, but he still stared at Prince Yuwen on the platform in the distance.


    "But a man." Wang Qi, who was sitting in the other position in the front row, also moved a little, muttered to himself and stared at Su Chen, which was complicated.


    She hates Su Chen, no doubt.


    But at the moment, Su Chen is very manly. When Prince Yuwen is staring at his boss, he resolutely takes the hand of Sikong Yu. Even for Sikong Yu, he is willing to fight Prince Yuwen at the moment.


    This courage.


    This is not afraid of life and death.


    Awe inspiring.


    Si Kongyu, it''s really good luck.


    She is envious.


    Not far from Wang Qi, Hong Chong was also there. In fact, Hong Chong was still injured. On that day, he was taught by Su Chen. Although the injury had been cured by 78, there was no good way.


    At the moment, he''s complicated, too.


    Hate Su Chen, at the same time, some admire him.


    "Yes, Prince Ben wants to point you out. It''s your honor. Are you willing to accept Prince Ben''s advice?" Prince Yuwen smiled.


    "Su Chen!!! Don''t be impulsive! " Sikong and Li shouted, looking very solemn.


    For a while, everyone was staring at Su Chen.


    Keep a close eye.


    Most of the people who know Su Chen are the powerful men with good face in Jiuyou area, but most of the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou area don''t know Su Chen.


    I just think that, a boy who is half a step in the God Kingdom, don''t say to fight Prince Yuwen.


    Even now, it''s brave enough to face Prince Yuwen.


    It''s enough to be admired.


    "I can fight you. As for your so-called advice Ha ha... " After a while, Su Chen began to speak seriously, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. After a pause, Su Chen''s voice grew a little louder: "as for your so-called advice, maybe it''s not you but I who advise you."


    Su Chen''s voice was slow and slow.


    Clearly spread to every corner of the whole heaven and earth field.


    Light voice, is an indescribable confidence, unimaginable strength.


    Even Prince Yuwen was slightly shocked.


    It was a shock.


    "It''s not you pointing me, but I pointing you"


    crazy!!!


    Prince Yuwen thought he was arrogant enough.


    I didn''t expect


    There are people who are more arrogant than themselves.


    Key, the other side is not even God.Not even five hundred years old.


    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    It turns out that in this world, there are really people who have delusions!


    "Cluck..." Yu Wenqing laughs again. She looks at Su Chen. Mei Mou is full of interest. Well, those who dare to talk to brother Huang like this are the first ones in the whole Lei Guangyun system among the young generation.


    Even though Lei Guangyun is the first person to be promoted to the top of the list, he is not arrogant to this extent in the face of his brother.


    It''s really interesting.


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter frowned slightly. She felt that Su Chen was losing face.


    Yeah.


    Those who lost the nine secluded regions.


    If you are crazy, you can say it, but you can''t be brainless.


    Now, Su Chen is begging for mercy, giving in to defeat and offering advice. It''s better than such mindless arrogance.


    "OK. Then you can point me out. " Prince Yuwen opened his mouth. He even extended his hand and made an invitation to clean up.


    A super terror strongman in the three levels of the realm invites an ant who is not even the divine realm to the arena.


    Such a scene is extremely rare.


    Dada


    Su Chen walked towards the stage.


    I really want to go to war.


    Sikong Yu was crying.


    Even Si Kongyu rushed to the side of Si Kongzi.


    "Grandpa, help Su Chen." Sikong Yu begged.


    But only a wry smile.


    How to save it?


    First of all, he didn''t dare to do it at will without the consent of yuanyuzun.


    Even if he did, he was not Prince Yuwen''s opponent.


    Can''t save Su Chen!


    "Maybe, miracles, maybe." Division air war against the heart said such a sentence, the bottom of my heart is that if good luck, Su Chen may just be injured.


    Soon.


    Su Chen stands on the stage.


    "You really have courage." Prince Yuwen looks at Su Chen and says it comes from his heart.


    You are not a kid in God''s land. You dare to fight with yourself.


    Su Chen is the first.


    In the past, those martial artists who were not in God''s realm knelt in front of themselves and dared not look up.


    In contrast, he really has the courage to appreciate Su Chen.


    "Let''s go. My time is precious. I have more important things to do after giving you directions. " Su Chen''s light way.


    No kidding.


    Prince Yuwen is an appetizer.


    It''s just a little thing.


    By the way.


    Today''s real event is to kill Yuanyu.


    It''s revenge for Jiuyou.


    There is no time to waste on Prince Yuwen.

 Chapter 2161

    However.


    Su Chen''s faint voice rippled


    All over the world, many people almost convulsed at the corners of their mouths.


    Cattle!


    This half step God realm kid, really can install.


    Just looking at the posture, I don''t know. I thought that Su Chen was the third level of the world, and Prince Yuwen was the half step God.


    And And Do you really want to point out Prince Yuwen?


    Let Prince Yuwen do it first?


    Cough


    Late stage of conjecture!!!


    "Cluck Brother Huang and sister Huang have been laughing at this joke for ten years. " Not far away, Yu Wenqing really has a stomachache of laughter. It''s so interesting. She even thinks that she likes Su Chen, a silly kid in the late stage of the conjecture.


    "OK. I''ll do it first. " Prince Yuwen touched his nose. He was speechless. He asked, "do I need to use my sword?"


    "Out of the sword." Su Chen said without hesitation that most of Prince Yuwen''s strength is embodied in the sword. It''s meaningless if you don''t use the sword.


    Want Prince Yuwen to sword?


    In the field of heaven and earth, many martial artists in Jiuyou can''t help but cover their faces and eyes.


    Shame.


    It''s a shame to be a paranoid kid.


    It is not only Su Chen''s own people who have been lost, but also the people of the whole Jiuyou area.


    The face of yuanyuzun''s daughter is going to drip.


    Today''s matter, spreads out, entire nine you domains all want to be laughed at.


    On the stage.


    "Well, I''ll show you the sword." Prince Yuwen nodded heavily.


    Next.


    Sword.


    Prince Yuwen, I really have a sword.


    Hiss.


    It''s still drawing a sword.


    Come on.


    As fast as a flash.


    The kind of drawing sword that the naked eye can''t see clearly.


    Moreover, it is almost substantive. When the sword comes out, the whole world is frozen.


    Dead silence.


    The meaning of sword is more like the wind of bone blowing, which blows into the heart and marrow of every martial artist present.


    It''s hopeless.


    It seems that the heart is pointed by the sword.


    Irresistible.


    Terrible sword!!!


    The air battle''s face was too solemn to describe.


    As expected, Prince Yuwen, who has broken through the three levels of the realm, has doubled and doubled his strength.


    This sword is more powerful than the one that defeated Lou Fang before.


    This sword can kill itself directly.


    Division air war determined that if he is now in the position of Su Chen, he will surely die.


    Prince Yuwen didn''t joke at all. He really did. Moreover, he almost did his best.


    At the moment, Su Chen has a trace of admiration.


    This prince Yuwen is very good.


    Prince Yuwen''s sword, slowing down, is superior. That is to say, he has a terrible spirit. Otherwise, he can''t catch the sword.


    Then, the sword''s potential, meaning and rhyme are very balanced, and the three seek the strongest killing points in the balance.


    In addition, the pure attack power of this sword, according to Su Chen''s estimation, has directly reached the level of 4500 chaotic power, which is very ferocious.


    You should know that Su Chen''s pure attack power now is only 5000 chaotic power. It''s still under the condition that he has used the power of ancient soul, Xi and Lao long to transform three forces, the formation of stars and the mysterious beast bone.


    It can be said that although Prince Yuwen has just broken through to the third level of the main territory, his combat effectiveness and terror are not bad compared with the martial arts practitioners in the middle and later stages of the general third level of the main territory.


    However, Su Chen is just a little bit of praise.


    Yeah.


    Really, the threat of this sword to oneself is 0.


    Su Chen didn''t even dodge.


    There was no fight.


    Just stand there quietly.


    One in 100000 breaths.


    Sword.


    Here we are.


    Prince Yuwen is a bit boring.


    Sure enough, this paranoid patient doesn''t even have a chance to do it.


    It''s a waste of my almost all-out sword.


    However.


    Prince Yuwen''s thinking just flashed.


    Abrupt.


    The sword of Prince Yuwen!!!


    It''s stalled.


    At a distance of less than a foot from Su Chen, it stops.


    In addition, weird, light and looming, you can see a layer of light translucent color halo around Su Chen''s body, like a layer of defense Gang mask.


    The sword of Prince Yuwen is blocked by this layer of gang mask.It''s completely blocked.


    There is no point in moving forward.


    This is magic crystal.


    Now of course, the magic crystal can be blocked, or even easily unimaginable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Prince Yuwen''s eyes almost burst. His calm, playful and uninteresting face was suddenly dull.


    Front row of the stage.


    Division air war, ignorant.


    Si Kongyu, stupid.


    Wang forging, confused.


    Wang Qi, silly.


    Hongyichang, ignorant.


    Hong Chou, stupid.


    Even yuan Yuzun''s daughter, her eyes are full of pure light, which is extremely terrifying, and her mood has a huge fluctuation.


    And those who are there, one by one, are all unconsciously standing up!!!


    Their eyes widened and they forgot to breathe. They were like stone people.


    Only the eyes of locking the fighting platform were left.


    Yuwenqing last moment, still giggling, this moment, only to see the ghost look.


    She covered her head with her hands, her body trembling as if she had been shaken.


    As for her husband, Fang Yi, and another man in black, Xue Qian, had an extremely dignified face, and even his eyes seemed to freeze.


    The next moment.


    Under the attention of millions of people.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Raise your hand.


    With the hand of the body, gently move towards the sword of Prince Yuwen who is blocked by the magic crystal.


    Just touched it.


    Su Chen ''s injury is bloody.


    Prince Yuwen''s sword is extremely sharp.


    However, after su Chen''s injury had a little more wound, he immediately healed.


    There''s no time to heal.


    After touching the sword, Su Chen raised his head and looked at Prince Yuwen. He said lightly: "the only qualified sword for you is speed. Though the sword power is huge, it is scattered. Although the meaning of sword is firm, it is not pure. Although there is sword rhyme, it is too complicated. What is not enough is the temperament of this sword, which lacks a kind of indomitable and immortal taste. "


    Su Chen is really pointing out.


    Voice down.


    Su Chen''s hand.


    Inexplicably, there is another sword.


    Ancient dust sword.


    Su Chen looked at Prince Yuwen and said, "of course, you can''t understand these things thoroughly. So, I''ll show you a sword. You can feel it for yourself. Maybe you will have some experience."


    It''s really instructing.


    Then.


    In silence.


    Hiss!


    Su Chen goes straight to the sword.


    This sword is accompanied by the power of 5000 chaos.


    In addition.


    Seven sections of sword rhyme accompany.


    That''s all.


    Others, such as the four greatest treasures of the universe, such as the rules of the nine main roads, are useless.


    Because, enough.

 Chapter 2162

    One sword.


    In heaven and earth, no one else felt anything, but Prince Yuwen''s face suddenly turned pale, like lime powder, like the face of a dead man.


    His eyes, only shivering.


    It''s panic.


    He felt danger. It was so dangerous.


    So strong!


    "The emperor cut the heaven sword!!!" At such a dangerous moment, Prince Yuwen did show the strength of the ultimate monster. He almost didn''t hesitate to urge all the Xuanqi in his body to use. He was crazy.


    Inside, all four limbs were neighing and shaking.


    In the roar of Xuanqi, they all gathered at Prince Yuwen''s right wrist.


    Prince Yuwen''s right wrist seems to have expanded.


    Moreover, Prince Yuwen''s wrist seems to have seven layers of aura, which is a special secret method of Prince Yuwen.


    After the addition of seven layers of aura, Xuanqi seems to be purified.


    Then, the surging, roaring, massive and purified Xuanqi all entered the Lingdi soldiers.


    The Lingdi soldier seemed to be half alive, with a hundred thousand lights and a hissing sword spirit.


    Then, Prince Yuwen concluded the sword rhyme.


    The sword formula of the emperor cutting Heaven Sword is extremely hegemonic and powerful, just like the emperor''s presence. It''s a kind of emperor''s arrogance that blocks out the sun.


    Purple comes to the East.


    The sky is nine.


    There is a huge tripod in the air.


    Then.


    Ding Qi gathers to form a sword.


    Sword like dragon!!!


    Go ahead with a bang.


    Cut face to face.


    When the sword was fired, Prince Yuwen seemed to be drained, and the whole man was a little weak.


    However, Prince Yuwen''s eyes were extremely bright, and he stared at them.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss


    Two swords meet.


    First of all, Prince Yuwen''s Heaven Sword is an aggressive, powerful and crazy attack. It is sharp, clean and cruel.


    But Su Chen''s sword is monotonous and pure


    In that blink between the limit time, the two swords seem to fight more than ten thousand times.


    And then.


    Click!


    Prince Yuwen''s son cuts the sword of Heaven Sword and breaks it.


    And Su Chen''s sword, although it has been consumed in 788, still exists and is still moving forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Prince Yuwen''s face was as ugly as that of pig liver. He was panting heavily.


    How did you lose?


    No way.


    It''s his unique skill to cut the sky sword.


    It''s his card.


    Every time I use this move, it consumes a lot. Of course, the effect is excellent. This move has never been defeated so far.


    But now.


    Lost.


    Lost to a 500 year old boy who didn''t even live in God''s land.


    How can I accept it?


    Prince Yuwen''s face is ferocious, almost distorted.


    His eyes are going to tear.


    No!


    This is not true!


    But while the mood swings are extremely high.


    However, Prince Yuwen is Prince Yuwen. Seeing Su Chen''s sword, he still comes to him.


    He didn''t get caught.


    He growled, "dinglingzhu!"


    He''s his own baby.


    As the prince of the sixth class imperial power, how could Prince Yuwen have no treasure?


    This Ding Lingzhu is one of the most powerful treasures he likes.


    It''s also Lingdi soldier, but it''s a higher level than the sword in his hand.


    As he urged Ding Lingzhu, in an instant, a golden halo came.


    In the middle of the air, a bead appeared.


    That bead is not big. It''s the size of a fist.


    However, it radiates a golden light that can''t be looked up to.


    The golden light pours out and leans towards the sword in front of Prince Yuwen.


    At this moment, with the urging of dinglingzhu, almost everyone in the whole heaven and earth, even the daughter of yuanyuzun, felt a kind of bondage, a kind of fixed frame, as if, trapped in the swamp.


    Su Chen''s sword, however, stopped all of a sudden.


    Not only that, in the pouring of the golden light, but also was dispersed.


    Su Chen was not much surprised, because he, as a sword himself, used only 500 billion chaotic force and seven segments of sword rhyme, and others were useless.


    In addition, the sword has been entangled with Prince Yuwen''s Tianjian once, which has consumed 78.8 times. It is the end of the force.At this moment, it''s normal to be taken by surprise and annihilated directly by dinglingzhu and other babies. It''s too normal.


    "Hahahaha Young man, it is hard for you to imagine that you are really evil. Even, you can really point out the crown prince. It is the crown prince who has gone out of sight. Even if you say that you are talented in martial arts, you are even more terrible than the crown prince. The crown prince is not as good as you!!! But what about that? You want to point out the prince? You want to teach the prince a lesson? fond dream! You, what are you? Do you match? This prince is the current Prince of Yuwen Dynasty. He has countless treasures. Can you imagine that? Even if the prince''s strength and talent are not as good as yours, you are still not the prince''s opponent. Despair! Don''t like it! Ha ha ha ha... "


    Prince Yuwen laughs.


    I''m so excited.


    The mood is out of control.


    This is also normal.


    He was taught and slapped by one of the ants in his eyes. It''s strange that his mood can be calm.


    It''s not easy to rely on dinglingzhu to take a lead. Naturally, it''s complacent, excited and hard to control emotions.


    "Baby?"


    "Zhonggu City, go." However, Su Chen''s mood did not change. He just raised his head slightly, glanced at the golden soul pearl in the air, and then, lightly said.


    Driving the ancient city.


    Direct blow.


    Originally, I wanted to show you a sword.


    You have to use something called baby.


    You have a baby, don''t you, Su Chen?


    With Su Chen''s mind moving.


    A city of endless, huge vicissitudes, full of the flavor of endless years, breathless, cold and fierce, fell from the sky.


    It really blocks out the sun.


    Smash it!


    Towards Ding Lingzhu.


    Then Ding Lingzhu shivered directly.


    The gap in nature, isn''t it?


    One is Emperor Ling.


    One is the imperial army.


    It''s a long way off.


    What''s more, how horrible is the spirit of Su Chen? I don''t know how many times stronger than the spirit of Prince Yuwen.


    Even if it is different from the same level of baby, Prince Yuwen has to be killed.


    What''s more, different levels of babies?


    That Ding Lingzhu not only shivers, but also Even in retreat, whine.


    Such a scene, falling in the eyes of all people in the heaven and earth field, brings endless terror. Many martial artists, straight Directly The immediate state of mind broke and passed out.


    Hong CHO and Wang Qi are all left with endless cold sweat.


    They were thinking that on that day, at the teacher worship banquet, Su Chengen Basically Just Is it 90% or 99% of the time?


    Otherwise, if Su Chen wants to kill them, even if Hong Yichang and Wang forging can''t stop them, how can they?


    Su Chen!


    It''s not a person at all!


    Si kongzhan and Si Kongyu are also standing there. They don''t even have breath or heartbeat


    Only the motionless eyes are left. In the eyes, there is only the scene of the mighty medieval town.


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter''s face is changing again and again!


    She She even felt the dangerous and extremely dangerous atmosphere from the city.


    On the stage, Prince Yuwen suddenly became a living dead man. His heart was broken. At this moment, he was locked by Zhonggu city at the same time. Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even if you can''t move, you can only feel the taste of death, that''s all.


    Prince Yuwen''s face is not a trace of blood.


    How could this happen?!


    No!


    No!!


    No!!!


    It shouldn''t be like this Even if it''s a treasure, even if it''s a treasure of pride, pride and self-confidence, all All Are you not as good as this young man who is less than 500 years old and whose God''s kingdom is not?


    Directions?


    I want to point out Su Chen?!


    Funny, funny, really funny ha ha ha ha ha ha, I am a joke, a big joke, ha ha ha ha


    [6-change, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2163

    The next moment.


    Touch


    After smashing dinglingzhu directly into oblivion, Zhonggu City suppressed it on the battlefield.


    That has existed for thousands of years without knowing how many battlefields they have been, and they have been turned into powder at once.


    Prince Yuwen, though not dead, was so seriously injured that he couldn''t even stand, half knelt on the ground. He was so miserable that he couldn''t describe it. He was only confused by the mixture of blood and dust. Even his arms were shattered.


    Serious injury.


    A near death wound.


    However, Rao is so. Prince Yuwen still hasn''t fainted. He carries his head forcibly and looks at Su Chen. There is only one look in his eyes - awe!!!


    I''m really in awe.


    He didn''t even awe his father, Yuwen Huang, and Lei Guangyun''s promotion to the top of the list.


    "Thank you." Prince Yuwen spits blood and thanks at the same time.


    He is sure that if Su Chen wants to, he is dead.


    Su Chen lives him.


    It''s deliberate.


    It''s really Su Chen''s intention.


    Because, although Prince Yuwen is brainless and arrogant, before, when he was fighting Prince Yuwen, Prince Yuwen never intended to kill him!


    This is crucial.


    However, Prince Yuwen intended to kill a little.


    Prince Yuwen is now dead.


    "Brother..." Yuwenqing three people have rushed up.


    At the same time.


    The whole world is still in silence.


    Countless eyes, twitching, for a long time.


    That''s Prince Yuwen!


    The legendary Prince Yuwen!


    Thunder cloud system is the fifth on the sky list!


    Will you lose?


    The key is that Su Chen is less than five hundred years old, and the realm of God is not.


    What could not have happened, it happened.


    "Si Kong Zhan, I want to know all his information." Yuan Yuzun''s daughter stared at Su Chen deeply and breathed a few times.


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter doesn''t feel excited, happy and so on at the moment.


    Not because Su Chen saved his face for Jiuyou, but was happy.


    Instead, her heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Because Su Chen is too strong.


    This kind of strong, it seems, has threatened itself.


    Moreover, the potential of Suzhou dust is infinite, and the potential is infinite.


    She is not sure she can control Su Chen at all.


    Si kongzhan arched his body, his face was still red, and his mood fluctuated violently. However, when the domain master opened his mouth, he naturally wanted to calm down and answer the domain master.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for the air combat division to speak.


    Far away.


    Su Chen turns around and looks at the lady Yuanyu: "want to know my information?"


    He heard the conversation between yuanyuzun''s daughter and sikangzhan.


    "Yes?" Yuan Yuzun''s daughter and Su Chen look at each other, inexplicably, with a bad intuition, because Su Chen''s eyes are filled with pondering, and And kill!!!


    Yes, yuanyuzun saw Su Chen''s killing intention in her eyes.


    "Yuanyu, do you know what I''m here for today?" Su Chen smiles.


    Yuanyu.


    Yes, Su Chen called Yuan Yu, not Yuan Yu Zun''s daughter.


    This kind of address, at least, no one dares in Jiuyou area.


    Others, even the three parts, are either called the domain master or the daughter of yuanyuzun.


    "Su Chen, don''t be presumptuous!!!" As soon as Si Kong Zhan''s face changed, he was a little confused. What happened?


    Just now, Su Chencai made a great contribution to Jiuyou area, saving face, showing his invincible talent of cultivating martial arts. The future is unimaginable and limitless.


    How come in a flash, it''s gone? Call domain master Yuanyu directly?


    This is provocation.


    Great provocation!


    Although Su Chen has easily defeated Prince Yuwen, it is not the reason why Su Chen can challenge the domain master!


    The point is, there is no need.


    Well, why challenge the domain master? We can only get the bad, not the good.


    After all, this is Jiuyou.


    The domain master made an order that all people on the scene should fight against Su Chen, including his company.


    Su Chen''s provocation to the domain master was a brain drain.


    Is it because I defeated Prince Yuwen and got excited for a while?


    Besides, Su chenzhen feels that he has defeated Prince Yuwen, and even the head of the domain, yuanyuzun, doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Not to mention that the four levels of the world are far from comparable to the three levels, even the hidden means, hidden treasures and so on of yuanyuzun''s daughter are unimaginable!


    As the master of Jiuyou, it is not so simple.Prince Yuwen can''t compare it.


    Now.


    In the whole field of heaven and earth, the billions of viewers gradually responded and their faces changed.


    What''s the matter?


    They haven''t hailed their hero yet.


    It hasn''t been reflected in the endless shock just now.


    Why did Su Chen provoke the domain master?


    Su Chen, isn''t he from Jiuyou?


    He also made great contributions to Jiuyou.


    All of a sudden, he defied the domain master.


    I can''t think of it at all.


    Even Prince Yuwen, yuwenqing and others subconsciously look at Su Chen.


    I don''t understand the situation.


    I can''t react.


    "Young man, you call yourself Yuanyu, do you know? For billions of years, you are the first to dare to call yourself that. You have a lot of courage. " Then, yuanyuzun''s daughter opened her mouth. She looked as if there was no mood change. She stared at Su Chen in a quiet way.


    "Su Chen, don''t realize yourself. Apologize to the domain master quickly!" Sikong Yu is also stupid. Will su Chen suddenly be invaded or manipulated by others? Otherwise, why should we provoke the domain master inexplicably?


    Are you crazy?


    Obviously, I have made great contributions.


    After Mingming, you will surely get the awe and gratitude of all the martial arts practitioners in the whole Jiuyou area, and Mingming will get the supreme gift from the master of the area, etc


    How can we give up everything and challenge the domain master instead?


    What do you think?


    Sikong Yu really wants to pass out.


    Su Chen ignores Sikong Yu. He knows that this girl is kind-hearted.


    Su Chen just looks at the daughter of Yuanyu quietly.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen smiled and disdained: "I am the first one who dare to call you Yuanyu in billions of years? Funny. Yuanyu, have you forgotten for a long time? Or do you deliberately want to forget? "


    Once, Yuanyu was a servant girl of Jiuyou.


    Is it necessary for Jiuyou to call Yuanyu the daughter of Yuanyu?


    Is he the first? What about Jiuyou?


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    Yuan Yu''s eyes, a firm contraction.


    A face came to her mind.


    A face she couldn''t remember, tens of millions of years.


    It''s not only Yuanyu, but also sikongzhan, Wangjian and hongyichang. Their faces have changed greatly and their breath has been held!!!


    The three of them have experienced the age of Jiuyou.


    At this moment, of course, I also think of Jiuyou.


    Nine secluded regions!


    How to name it?


    Isn''t it Jiuyou?


    How can we forget.


    However, in the tens of millions of years, they deliberately forget.


    Jiuyou is the taboo of Yuanyu!


    Don''t forget, how can we?


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even tens of millions of years later, someone took the initiative to mention it.

 Chapter 2164

    "Who are you?" Yuan Yu stares at Su Chen dead, and in her beautiful eyes is the cold of all frozen things.


    After all, he is a betrayer.


    A usurper.


    The most frightening and taboo is that someone mentions the word Jiuyou.


    At the moment, Yuanyu''s killing intention to Su Chen has reached an unimaginable level.


    "You are afraid." Su Chen smiled: "have you heard a word? It''s not that you didn''t report it. It''s not time."


    "Dying!" Yuan Yu suddenly said these two words. She couldn''t help it. She has determined that Su Chen is related to Jiuyou. That''s enough. She must kill Su Chen immediately. She doesn''t want Su Chen to continue.


    At that time, she betrayed her young lady.


    Usurped the position of the Lord of Jiuyou.


    This is disgraceful.


    It''s the last thing she wants to know.


    Now, in addition to the three parts, almost no one knows the whole Jiuyou area.


    Now, Su Chen mentioned.


    She was afraid that Su Chen would say more. There could be billions of people in the audience.


    We must kill Su Chen as soon as possible.


    In this way, we can hide the secret.


    "Do you want to kill people? Unfortunately, did you kill it? " Su Chen sneers and says that there is no panic at all. Although, the shadow of Yuan Yu is very fast, just like a blink of an eye.


    "Yuanyu, in those days, you were Jiuyou''s servant girl. Jiuyou was very good to you." Su Chen continued.


    The voice just dropped.


    Here we are.


    "Seize the heaven and create the palm!" Yuan Yu is furious. When he comes to Su Chen, he raises his hand, which is a palm.


    This is a palm, but there is no one left.


    Under the four levels of terror in that realm, Xuanqi is massive.


    Driven, Xuanqi condenses into Xuandi, carrying explosive power.


    One hand, more than 7000 chaotic forces, extremely terrifying.


    Hiss


    The power is too great, and the whole space of Jiuyou area can''t be supported. It makes a lament, just like the supreme power of heaven, squeezing the whole space of Jiuyou area.


    Not only that, this palm even carries six pieces of peak palm rhyme.


    And seizing the heaven and creating the palm itself is the world''s main level martial arts.


    With one palm, the whole Jiuyou area is shaking!!!


    In the sky, there is a big and horizontal palm print. It seems that it will be suppressed at any time. The whole Jiuyou city is teetering.


    At this moment, the world is filled with a breath of extreme violence, which is like the breath before billions of nuclear bombs are about to explode.


    It''s too depressing.


    I can''t breathe at all.


    It''s just the fluctuating breath of the palm print that makes more than 90% of the martial artists on the scene hold up the Xuanqi Gang mask uncontrollably.


    In addition, in the process of the palmprint fluctuating towards Su Chen, it is obvious that a light column Rune flickers on the palmprint every inch. The speed and breath of the palmprint will be greatly improved.


    The continuous flash of Rune light on the palm print is clearly the ancient martial arts writing in the legend!


    See, the fingerprint is already above Su Chen''s head. There is another change on the fingerprint. The five fingers of the fingerprint turn into five bloody magic pillars and smash them down.


    The blood colored magic pillars are too thick. The blood color is rolling, just like a sea of blood crashing down, carrying the supreme power of heaven and ocean.


    In addition, the five bloody magic pillars seem to have the same soul. When they smashed at Su Chen, they built the five identity array!!!


    It''s horrible.


    A simple palm, in the hands of Yuan Yu, has produced so many designs.


    As the domain master, it''s not so simple.


    In the heaven and earth arena, countless martial artists are stupid.


    They are not clear about Yuanyu and Jiuyou.


    After all, that was tens of millions of years ago.


    At this moment, they are all immersed in the horrible power of Yuanyu''s hand.


    It''s too strong.


    Despairing power!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Because Su Chen, Prince Yuwen, who has been seriously injured, can''t help but shrink his eyes and feel cold.


    To be honest, when he broke through to the third level of the world, there was a moment when he wanted to fight with his daughter.


    Now it seems that he is ignorant at all.


    As expected, even if the daughter of Yuanyu is inferior to her father and emperor, she will not be much worse.


    It''s terrible!


    "Did you die in the hand of yuanyuzun? What a pity. " Prince Yuwen has guessed the result.


    Almost certain.


    Because, just now, he had a fight with Su Chen.


    He is the most clear about Su Chen''s strength.


    Although Su Chen is strong.But there is no ferocity from Yuanyu at the moment!!!


    Su Chen is not Yuanyu''s opponent, there is no doubt about it.


    It''s not su Chen.


    It''s yuanyuzun''s daughter who hides too much.


    These means of yuanyuzun''s daughter are really eye opening!


    "Grandpa, help Save Su Chen... " In the distance, Sikong Yu said in a trembling voice, she could feel the horror of Yuanyu''s fingerprints. It was so strong that she could see it. It was just like the collapse of her mind. It was so strong. It was so strong that she had never seen it before and could not imagine it.


    Even, she saw that after Yuan Yu smashed it out with one hand, the area where Su Chen was was was was full of the diameter of chaos and nothingness, which was 100 kilometers in diameter. It was too cruel.


    Sikong Yu felt that Su Chen was hit by this blow, and there was almost no possibility of survival.


    "Grandpa can''t do it." Si Qizhan shakes his head. Now, Su Chen and Yuan Yu can''t get involved in the battle at all. The gap is too big.


    He knew that he had made a mistake in his estimation of Yuanyu''s strength.


    The domain master deserves to be the domain master.


    Endless means!


    Can build the five same array in martial arts!!! What a monster!


    It can also sacrifice and refine ancient martial arts articles in martial arts, and it is also a means of immortals!


    According to the estimation of the division''s air battle, the three departments, Wang forging and Hong Yichang, can''t even compete with each other.


    What''s more, now, he dare not fight!


    Fight against the domain master.


    The consequences can be imagined.


    Unless, Su Chen is sure to defeat or even kill Yuanyu.


    Beside them, Wang Jian and Hong Yichang were both terrified.


    Is the domain master so strong?


    If you don''t, you''ve already done it. It''s amazing!


    Is this the fourth floor of the boundary?


    It''s far from the simple four levels of the world!


    As the domain leader, he has a whole six class force''s martial arts cultivation resources, which is really beyond their imagination.


    Wang Jian and Hong Yichang can''t help swallowing saliva, but they think Su Chen is careless.


    I''m in a hurry.


    Since Su Chen had something to do with his predecessor, Jiuyou.


    Revenge is right.


    Tens of millions of years ago, Yuan Yu really got out of the domain Lord by means of disgraceful or even contemptuous means.


    A good turn is a bad turn.


    It''s disgusting.


    But.


    To return to revenge.


    Be prepared.


    Tens of millions of years have passed, and I don''t worry about this moment and a half.


    Su Chen, you can bear it first.


    According to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, Yuan Yu is nothing but another hundred years.


    As a result, one couldn''t help it.


    Now find Yuanyu for revenge.


    Almost dead!


    I underestimated Yuan Yu!!!

 Chapter 2165

    "Jiuyou, the former master of the domain, didn''t think that the daughter of Yuanyu had become so strong in the past tens of millions of years?" Wang Fang mumbles to himself, with complicated eyes.


    "He mentioned Jiuyou. He had something to do with Jiuyou. He came to revenge. The fight between the former and the current domain masters. I jumped in and didn''t know how to die. It''s better to wait until the results come out, and then choose. There must be no mistake. " Hong Yichang thought of it in his heart.


    In fact, at the moment, all three of them think so.


    Do not participate.


    Just like tens of millions of years ago.


    They are not involved in this fight.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss!!!" Su Chen is ready.


    Make a serious move.


    Yuanyu is really weird.


    The means are complex and abnormal.


    You can play such a pattern with just one stroke.


    So, Su Chen didn''t look down.


    He shook his wrist.


    The ancient dust sword tore the sky away.


    This sword, first of all, is the power of 500 billion chaos, then, in the middle of the seventh period, sword rhyme, and then, the nine road rules, if only these, of course, are not enough.


    Not enough.


    So, Su Chen in this sword, is to join the chaos air flow, chaos God thunder, God devil ghost fire, nine you dead fire!!!


    Four greatest treasures of the universe.


    It''s just a new sword that can enhance the power of this sword.


    The power of this sword has expanded to the extent that Su Chen himself can''t believe it.


    And then.


    Come on.


    Too fast.


    Su Chen''s sword is so fast that he can''t see Yuan Yu clearly.


    Wait for her to see.


    Hiss!


    Her fingerprints were broken.


    It''s like a rag torn by sharp scissors.


    Easy, weird.


    The sword is so sharp that it seems to be able to split the whole Jiuyou area.


    The sword is only dazzling.


    In a flash.


    It''s like an illusion.


    Yuanyu''s fingerprints become fragments and powder.


    Not only that.


    The sword, after easily tearing the palmprint of Yuanyu, continued to move towards Yuanyu.


    In the world of heaven and earth, the faint that has already fainted, the explosion that the Mou son explodes


    No one can believe it is true!!!


    Yuanyu''s palm is so invincible, so evil, so weird, so infinite, so incredible, so hopeless


    Why


    "He He He He When he was fighting me, he was just playing? " Prince Yuwen, in particular, shivered for a long time before he uttered such a sentence.


    When Su Chen was fighting against himself, he absolutely hid his strength.


    And, it''s hidden a lot.


    Prince Yuwen can''t stand even if he is supported by yuwenqing and others.


    Too scared.


    A tearing tremor.


    And the three departments, the division of air combat, Wang forging and Hong Yichang, all changed their faces, and almost all distorted.


    How is it possible?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you will never believe it.


    Too hallucinatory.


    At the same time.


    "God lock!!!" Yuanyu''s face is ugly and the color of dachshund is the same. In fact, her mood fluctuates the most. She knows her own palm too well before. Under the shock of anger, plus, she wants to kill Su Chen quickly and not let Su Chen talk nonsense. Therefore, she has made 100% moves and used all kinds of means.


    That palm is to kill a martial arts cultivator in the later stage of the fourth level of the main territory of the world, which is sure.


    Like Prince Yuwen, you can kill one hundred or even five hundred with one palm.


    With that palm, she was almost 10000% sure to annihilate Su Chen.


    The thunder annihilates Su Chen.


    But I didn''t want to


    What kind of mood does Yuanyu have? They all fluctuated violently and almost broke.


    At the moment, she was biting her teeth to death. They were all broken.


    Force yourself to calm down, calm down, calm down again.


    At least, I''ll survive under the sword of Su Chen first.


    So, she drives the God lock.


    The huge power of gods and spirits, dare not to have a little convergence, is all used to drive the gods to lock.


    Tianshensuo is a strange emperor soldier, lingdibing. That''s because it can be said to be an aggressive or defensive spirit soldier.


    After driving the God lock, the God lock will directly lock a space position.


    If you lock yourself in, then this is defense. You can defend against external attacks. You can''t come in.If you lock them in, they''re trapped, like they''re in a cage. It''s an attack.


    "Are you forced to lock it with God?" Si kongzhan mutters to himself, his eyes brighten, and he feels more and more dreamy. This tianshensuo is one of the treasures of Yuanyu, the master of the domain. It''s well known, but almost no one has seen Yuanyu use tianshensuo, because no one can force Yuanyu to this step.


    "God lock?" Prince Yuwen also moved. He also knew about the tianshensuo, because in yuanyuzun''s life, there was almost no tianshensuo. The only exception was that, more than 10 million years ago, she was confronted with her father and emperor because of one side''s empty remains.


    Prince Yuwen heard that Yuwen Huang said that at that time, there was a big battle between Yuwen Huang and Yuanyu, and Yuanyu was always suppressed. However, in the end, just when Yuanyu was about to lose, Yuanyu drove the God lock to reverse the situation, and Yuwen Huang was forced to win.


    When Yu wenhuang talked about the God lock, he was full of envy and admiration.


    Therefore, Prince Yuwen is very impressed with the tianshensuo.


    Yuanyu is forced to use the God lock by a despairing young boy who is less than 500 years old and has no God''s land!!!


    Prince Yuwen felt a sense of inferiority and powerlessness for the first time.


    Compared with Su Chen, he is a ridiculous ant.


    Now.


    Yuan Yu neither locked herself with the God lock, nor locked Su Chen.


    It''s a sword to lock Su Chen.


    From that sword, she felt the danger, the extremely dangerous taste.


    Must be blocked.


    A moment later.


    But see, between heaven and earth, twinkle its dark purple at once.


    Dark purple and quiet, diffuse from the sky.


    Floating in the whole city of Jiuyou.


    In the dark purple fog, a four square lock, in the extremely enlarged, windward expansion!!!


    Then, in the whole heaven and earth, all the space and air flow seem to be locked, with a smell of swamp binding, like being tied up, including the body and soul.


    Then, in the eyes of billions of eyes, the loud dark purple lock, abruptly lowered the rune.


    Millions, tens of millions of runes.


    Every rune is clear and flexible.


    It''s like a huge rain of runes.


    Fu Wenyu falls all around the sword of Su Chen''s sword.


    Quickly, as quickly as possible wrapped the sword.


    Those runes form a locked cage.


    Cover the sword completely.


    Until this moment, Yuanyu, just a little relieved.


    The killing intention in the eyes is strong again. Looking up, I want to find Su Chen''s position and continue killing Su Chen.


    But I haven''t waited for her to act.


    Suddenly.


    "Hiss!!!"


    Under an incomparably harsh sound.


    Then Then On that day, the rune cage constructed by God lock unexpectedly It broke directly.


    Torn by the sword.


    Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people.


    On that day, the cage space constructed by God lock was completely papery!


    "What?" Prince Yuwen can''t control him after all. Even if he is supported by yuwenqing and others, he is still paralyzed. His face is full of sweat, which is like a dead one.


    And the three men in charge of air combat, you look at me and I look at you. Their bodies tremble as if they are electrified.


    Too shocking.


    Lian Even the God lock is easily split?


    How strong is Su Chen''s sword?


    How terrible is the strength of Su Chen?


    Then.


    In billions of eyes.


    The sword has completely broken through the lock of God.


    Sword, or so dazzling, or so introverted, silent, weird and cold, rowed across the sky, and continued to move towards Yuanyu.


    The sword is like immortal, extremely fierce and killing God.


    It''s horrible.


    Is it a joke to be the four greatest treasures?


    There are four greatest treasures in the universe. This sword is really powerful.


    "Yuanyu, are you in such a hurry to kill me?" In the distance, Su Chen seems to be a little bored, standing there quietly, with a smile on his lips: "you were not only the servant girl of Jiuyou, Jiuyou was very good to you. It seems that the "palm of heaven snatching and nature changing" you just put out is handed down to you by Jiuyou himself. "


    "Shut up!" Yuan Yu''s face finally began to distort the general ferocity. The originally beautiful face looked dark and horrible.


    What she is most afraid of is that other people mention Jiuyou.


    And Su Chen, not only mentioned.Still waiting for hundreds of millions of people to understand her.


    For example, she used to be Jiuyou''s servant girl, she stole Jiuyou to seek the position of domain leader, and this "seizing the heaven and creating the palm" was handed down to her by Jiuyou, and so on


    These are her taboos.


    At this moment, Yuanyu is going crazy.


    In my mind, the nuclear bomb exploded.


    Her eyes are a little red.


    It was greatly stimulated.


    Now, she just wanted to kill Su Chen, even if she paid any price.


    But she couldn''t do it.


    Don''t say to kill Su Chen. Now, she is in great danger.


    The blade of Su Chen''s sword is coming.


    Towards her.


    "Tut Tut, what? Stabbing the pain? Shut me up? I''m not your father. Why should I listen to you? " In the distance, Su Chen is more and more thoughtful. Well, he is not in a hurry to kill Yuanyu. It''s too cheap for her.


    Isn''t Yuanyu afraid to be untied?


    But he will uncover them one by one in front of the hundred million people in heaven and earth.


    As for Yuanyu, Su Chen knows too much. To be exact, Jiuyou in Shenfu knows too much.


    "Oh, and the God lock. This God lock is also given to you by Jiuyou. Unfortunately, you couldn''t use it at all. It took Jiuyou a year to teach you the secret of driving yourself, and to teach you little by little. In the end, you learned it. "


    Su Chen, go on.


    And Yuanyu now


    First of all, Su Chen''s words stimulated her like a sharp sword blade, which killed her mind and spirit.


    After that, Su Chen''s unstoppable sword locked her.


    Yuanyu is almost mad.


    It''s all over.


    It''s already out of breath.


    [Chapter 3, today''s Chapter 3 is coming! I didn''t ask for leave today, hahaha Is it worth encouraging? Ask for tickets

 Chapter 2166

    "Little bastard, do you really think it''s the right thing to eat?"


    Seeing Su Chen''s sword, it''s about to come. It''s unstoppable. Yuanyu, who is exploding wildly, suddenly doesn''t retreat.


    She raised her head abruptly, some crazy color flashed on a face that was already ferocious and twisted, she roared.


    In the voice is reckless, is crazy, is the coagulation incomparable killing intention.


    No chance for Su Chen to speak.


    And it didn''t give everyone the chance to think.


    "The nine secluded regions, give the power of the original!!!" Yuan Yu looks up to the sky, hands out.


    A pair of green jade hands, rippling strange charm of runes, those charm of runes, in the diffuse, all spontaneous combustion, into a little bit of starlight, into the air.


    Then, there was no chance for the crowd to react.


    Buzzing


    A sound of vicissitudes and serenity sounded from nine days.


    It''s like the ancient and ancient thunder.


    Tear and roar, not into the ears of every cultivator.


    Not only that, the whole Jiuyou City, even the whole Jiuyou area, shook.


    Above the sky, there are dazzling lights and crazy waves, which make the whole sky bright, incomparably bright and dazzling.


    In the three air spaces, there is a trace of air flow, subtle and treacherous. From all directions, from heaven and earth up and down, it is constantly moving towards the yuan jade.


    At this moment, if someone can look down from the sky of Wuyan, he will see that Yuanyu at this moment is like a gathering point of the source, and the whole Jiuyou region is a spring of energy and strength absorbed


    Yuan Yu is actually drawing the power of the whole Jiuyou area.


    Yuanyu seems to be a terrifying magnet, and the whole Jiuyou region, no matter the mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, trees, flowers and plants, or those who practice martial arts, has become iron filings, which are absorbed and drawn by madness.


    "Damn it!" In the distance, Si air war scolded him. His breath was obviously weak by three points.


    It''s not only the division of air combat, but also Wang forging, Hong Yichang and others. Even all the martial artists in the whole world, except Su Chen, feel their momentum, strength and transportation, and are taken part by Yuan Yusheng.


    And the breath of Yuanyu, obviously began to climb, crazy, rising against the sky.


    It''s like a dam full of mighty water. It''s like a flash flood, a mighty impact, a crazy impact.


    Even, in the dark, Yuanyu has the trend of breaking through to the five levels of the world.


    "No!" Sikong Yu is biting her teeth to death. She also feels her own strength. When Yuan Yu forcibly borrows it, she doesn''t want to, of course not. Yuan Yu uses it to deal with Su Chen.


    She resisted to death.


    Run Dantian to the extreme to resist.


    Unfortunately.


    Useless.


    It''s not something she can resist.


    Sikong Yu''s face became more and more pale.


    "What a terrible means." Wang forging mutters to himself, his eyes full of fear. Only by this means, Yuanyu is invincible in the face of any other martial arts cultivator in Jiuyou area!


    Su Chen''s face was heavy.


    "Jiuyou, what''s the way?" Su Chen and Jiuyou interchange.


    "In the vast world, there are a lot of terrible abilities, and they are not willing to hide and cultivate, but they are willing to enter the WTO, fight for supremacy over the world, and constantly seize one position, one position, one position, and one position, to become the master of one force and another force. The reason is what you see in front of you. If Yuanyu is the master of Jiuyou region, then she can call part of the whole Jiuyou region''s power. "


    Su Chen''s face changed again.


    It''s shocking.


    Is there any advantage of being a host? Can the power of this plane be called directly?


    Part of the strength of the whole plane, and even part of the strength of all the martial artists on the whole plane, are transferred to themselves.


    Terror!!!


    It''s cheating.


    "Why didn''t I feel drawn?" Su Chen asked again. At the moment, he is also in Jiuyou area. According to the truth, his strength must be extracted by Yuanyu.


    "Because you just came to Jiuyou, you can''t be regarded as a person of Jiuyou. You can connect with a plane completely only after a long time accumulation."


    "It''s damned that Yuanyu borrowed the power of the whole Jiuyou area!" Su Chen is in a bad mood.


    Because, he has already regarded Jiuyou as something in his own bag.


    Now, Jiuyou domain is absorbed part of the power by Yuanyu, just like a golden mountain. Su Chen is about to become the owner of the golden mountain, but he doesn''t want to be stolen part of it by life. How is his mood?


    "Don''t worry. Although Yuanyu borrowed the power of the whole Jiuyou region, once she died, well, all the power she borrowed will disperse and return to Jiuyou region." Jiuyou comfort.How can I get it.


    How to change it back.


    "That''s it!" Su Chen is relieved.


    At the same time.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, there was a loud and sharp explosion, which suddenly expanded. From Yuanyu''s body, it was filled in all directions.


    Supremacy, tyranny.


    Sweep all the breath.


    When the breath fluctuates, almost no one can stand in the whole heaven and earth.


    In the whole heaven and earth, there is a completely locked taste, as if everyone and every life are under the control of Yuanyu.


    Yuan Yu''s breath and breath, including the sound of blood flow, including the sound of Dantian running, can be heard.


    Yuanyu, breakthrough!


    Sheng Sheng has made a breakthrough.


    The boundary is divided into five levels.


    You know, it''s not long since Yuanyu has just broken through the fourth floor of the boundary.


    This brings us to the fifth floor of the boundary.


    It''s appalling.


    "Goo..." Prince Yuwen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. His eyeballs contracted and his heart was full of fear. He thought about how ridiculous he thought he wanted to fight yuanyuzun''s daughter before.


    A terrorist presence at the level of his father.


    A master of the sixth class forces.


    It''s really too strong.


    With Yuanyu''s breakthrough to the fifth level of the world, the sword that was already in front of her eyes, and the sword that Su Chen made, suddenly broke.


    Broken by the breath of Yuanyu.


    Become a fragment.


    It''s just chilling.


    No hands.


    Just breath can turn Su Chen''s sword into nothingness!


    How many times stronger is the fifth floor than the fourth? Four layers of Yuanyu, even those treasures at the bottom of the box, can''t block Su Chen''s sword. Five layers of Yuanyu can be annihilated only by breath.


    Just think about it.


    In fact, it is also true that the battle effectiveness of the five levels of the main territory has doubled by four or five times compared with that of the four levels.


    This is the boundary, one world, one world.

 Chapter 2167

    "Grandpa, here This It''s not fair!!! It''s not fair at all! " In the distance, Sikong Yu''s lips were broken and she lost her voice.


    Why? Mingming, yuanyuzun''s daughter is not su Chen''s opponent, not at all. As a result, yuanyuzun''s daughter borrows the strength that does not belong to her and breaks through by force. Now it seems that she will completely crush Su Chen.


    She is not satisfied.


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter can''t defeat Su Chen.


    Yuanyuzun''s daughter is just playing tricks.


    A master of the sixth class forces, an old monster on the fourth floor of the realm, and a young man less than 500 years old who is half a step in the realm of God.


    It''s a shame.


    "In the world of martial arts, only the strong and the weak have no justice and injustice." Division air war light way.


    In my heart, he is also a pity.


    In fact, he hoped that Su Chen would win. The reason is very simple. His granddaughter is Su Chen''s woman. If Su Chen wins, jiuyouyu will be su Chen''s. from then on, the Sikong family will be at least above the Wang family and Hong family, at least further.


    Unfortunately


    Domain master, it''s the domain master!


    "Let Jiuyou come out!" At the next moment, Yuanyu''s breath is slightly stable, but her breath becomes more and more cold, even sinister. She floats in front of her and stares at Su Chen, saying.


    Yuanyu wants to see Jiuyou now.


    She knew that Jiuyou was not dead. Therefore, she must get Jiuyou''s whereabouts before killing Suchen.


    Kill the grass and root, don''t you? Otherwise, as long as Jiuyou is still alive, Yuanyu won''t live a day.


    Even, deep down, if you don''t want to face one day, you can go back to the holy court and report everything. Any one of the most powerful people in the holy court can shoot yourself to death.


    Only when Jiuyou is completely dead can Yuanyu rest assured.


    As for Su Chen, she has broken through to the fifth floor of the boundary. It has been determined that Su Chen will surely die. There is no threat!


    "What''s the hurry?" Su Chen smiles. He is afraid at all. Instead, he is excited.


    The five levels of the world give themselves a lot of pressure.


    Su Chen''s estimation of his own strength, at present, the limit is on the five levels of the main boundary.


    He is still eager to fight with the martial arts practitioners on the fifth level of the main territory.


    Unexpectedly, Yuanyu gave the chance.


    Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there was a strong sense of war.


    "Do you really think you dare not kill me?!!! Kill you first, then search for souls! I can still get the whereabouts of Jiuyou! " Yuan Yu''s eyes suddenly became extremely fierce, as if the eyes were covered with swords.


    "Soul searching?" In the distance, Si''s breath was held completely and his eyes narrowed.


    He knows that Yuanyu is extremely eager to get Jiuyou''s whereabouts. Therefore, Yuanyu should not kill Su Chen directly. She must also hope to get information from Su Chen. Unexpectedly


    Soul searching?


    Yuan Yuzun''s daughter, how can she search for souls?


    He could see that yuanyuzun''s daughter didn''t seem to be joking.


    If yuanyuzun is a real soul searching woman, Su chenzhen is in danger. Death seems to be the only end.


    "Grandpa, what can I do? What can I do? " Si Kongyu has already cried. Well, the voice of pear blossom with rain is full of crying.


    She was at a loss.


    I''m in a panic.


    Secretary air war subconsciously looked at Wang forging and Hong Yichang beside him.


    Before the division of air combat started, Wang forging took the lead: "don''t even think about it, the three of us will not be the enemy of the five level martial arts practitioners in the main territory!!! I want to live another two years! "


    Hong Yichang nodded heavily.


    Yeah!


    It''s really chilling that there are five levels of the world.


    "I only give you ten numbers." Yuan Yu opened his mouth again, his voice became colder and colder. It was just like ice. If he spits it out, he will be able to ice the void.


    In the heaven and earth field, it has been completely silent for a long time, and all of them are scared to lose their souls by the terror of Yuanyu.


    "10? 10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡­¡­ 3. 2, 1? " Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, and, at will, said the ten numbers directly. Well, he helped Yuan Yu count the ten numbers.


    Su Chen''s voice, gently, playfully rippling in the air, can''t be dissipated for a long time.


    In heaven and earth, only one pair of eyes is left to shake to bursting.


    Crazy.


    At this moment, Su Chen is still crazy without limit? I can''t understand it!


    "This silly boy..." Division air war is speechless, the corners of the mouth mercilessly twitch, the heart of killing has.


    At this time, yuanyuzun''s daughter has stepped into the five levels of the realm. Su Chen pretends to be soft, but also survives first. Then, she uses Jiuyou''s whereabouts to circle around!


    What do you have to do to provoke to death? What do you have to do to make yuanyuzun kill you now?No matter how strong your talent is, you have to learn to be able to bend and stretch?


    Besides, isn''t it humiliating that you and yuanyuzun are a little soft? After all, you are less than 500 years old, and the daughter of Yuanyu is tens of millions of years old. You are oppressed by the power of the whole Jiuyou area!!!


    Why?


    I really can''t think about the air combat.


    If he can scold his mother, he wants to.


    The whole body of Si Kong Zhan is shaking.


    "OK. Good. It is worthy of being taught by Jiuyou. " Yuanyuzun''s daughter was all laughed by Qi, and was originally full of bright red eyes, even redder.


    She thought that after her sneak attack on Jiuyou, she urged Jiuyou to submit to herself and sign the Treaty of heavenly way, and then she could spare her life. Unexpectedly, Jiuyou was so proud that she didn''t pay any attention to it and was determined to die.


    What''s the difference between Su Chen and Jiuyou?


    It''s all about dying.


    It''s all unknowable.


    It''s a dead brain.


    "In that case, my Lord, give you death!" Yuanyuzun''s daughter''s anger was finally ignited completely, and she could not control it. She felt that if she didn''t kill Su Chen, her mood would collapse. She raised her hand and pointed directly at Su Chen.


    The seemingly simple finger is not simple at all.


    Only see, a blood color and purple mix of dazzling charm, just like the refraction of halo general, rippling up a treacherous ripple, and then, disappear.


    But, even if is vanishes, but between the entire heaven and earth, all of a sudden was filled with the smell of death.


    Even in the heaven and earth field, at this moment, many martial arts practitioners feel that there is a strange red and purple color in their eyes, in their hearts and minds, just like a thorough engraving.


    It seems that the true God of death is coming.


    The smell of death is clear and fresh, just like a ghost smelling warm blood. That ray of red and purple color, psychedelic and real, like the color of death smile.


    In fact, this refers to the world''s main level of martial arts, and it is the top level of the world''s main level of martial arts, named "red life and purple death".


    This move is the martial art of the holy imperial court. It is not taught by Jiuyou to Yuanyu, but it was found in the space ring of Jiuyou after Yuanyu killed Jiuyou.


    Unfortunately, although the skill of "red life and purple death" is powerful, it is not easy to cultivate. She has not succeeded in cultivating and is always a little bit short of it. Until she just broke through to the fifth level of the world, she suddenly became bright.


    This move can be used.


    Su Chen is honored to be the first one to enjoy her move.


    "Yes?" After Yuan Yu''s seemingly simple pop-up of this finger, in the distance, the three men, Si Kongzi, Wang forging and Hong Yichang, almost contracted their eyes at the same time.


    All three felt an irresistible and irresistible breath. Even, they can''t help but take a step back.


    So strong.


    All three of them are sure that they can kill 100 or even hundreds of them at any time.


    Yuanyu of the five layers of the realm, invincible!


    Subconsciously, they look at Su Chen.


    Can su Chen hide?


    Yeah.


    They didn''t think about Su Chen''s fighting. It''s impossible. Su Chen can dodge. He can dodge with horrible body method, even if he is rebellious.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    The scene of blinding everyone''s eyes appeared!!!


    Su Su Su Chen, it''s really the battle of choice?!


    Yes.


    It''s not avoidance, it''s not defense It''s a head-on fight.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanyu''s lips flashed a little disdain, full-bodied disdain, and he didn''t feel the red life and purple death personally. How could he know the horror of this move?


    "Su boy!!! Are you out of you mind? Ah! Hide! " He didn''t say a word all the time. He wanted to stand in the middle, but he couldn''t help it. His body trembled and roared loudly.


    He felt that Su Chen had misjudged and misjudged this move.


    It must be reminded that even if Yuan Yu gets angry, he must be reminded.


    So he called out.


    However.


    If Su Chen didn''t hear it, he would still face to face.


    Su Chen''s face is dignified and his fighting spirit is boiling.


    His spirit is at its best.


    His way of fighting, very simple, is to use the spirit to drive magic crystal.


    It is not a simple magic crystal, but a magic crystal added with the four greatest treasures of the universe.


    Driven by Su Chen, magic crystal also turned into a finger. A vivid finger.


    Translucent color.


    In itself, because the quality has been improved a lot, magic crystal has become very strong. How strong are the four greatest treasures of the universe? Su Chen is not sure. I think it''s OK to deal with Yuan Yu?Su Chen didn''t evade, but fought, which made everyone feel inconceivable. One by one, he was almost sure that he would lose his life because of his arrogance and ignorance.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s so-called "battle" still And Or is it such a joke?!!!


    Yuan Yuzun''s female finger is because her finger is really terrible, even her most powerful move.


    How can you use your finger, Su Chen? Don''t say that your best move of Su Chen is also a point.


    Why not use a sword? Who are you pretending to show? With such a dress, the last trace of life is gone!


    Division air combat almost fainted, I can''t believe my eyes.


    Think you''re playing? Point, and point, not the same ah!!!


    Even in the extreme depression, worry, annoyance and perplexity, Si air war was in a rush to attack the heart, and a trace of blood was spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Wang forging and Hong Yichang are also full of black thread. They directly serve Su Chen. They can''t understand what kind of wind Su Chen''s brain is drawing? How can brain damage go so far?


    In a flash.


    Not far in front of Su Chen''s body, the red and purple finger rhyme suddenly appeared from the cracks in the three empty spaces.


    Appear in silence.


    The finger that the magic crystal turns into, just face to face with it.


    Two fingers, opposite.


    [2:00, I owe 1:00 today and 4:00 tomorrow. Ask for tickets

 Chapter 2168

    Two fingers are opposite.


    A charm of red and purple, a charm of translucent color.


    Each of them forms a circle arc, and the two circles arc together.


    In the imagination, Su Chen''s finger was directly crushed into powder, but it didn''t appear.


    In the imagination, the red and purple release the divine power of the heavens, annihilate the finger of Su Chen, and then continue to move forward to fight the whole person of Su Chen into a scene of nothingness, let alone appear.


    On the contrary, the red purple aura and the translucent aura actually Unexpectedly It''s a strange balance.


    From a distance, both seem to be still.


    It''s quiet.


    Ping go halves on a fifty-fifty basis?


    It seems that it''s the legendary equal time.


    Yuan Yu''s face is disdainful, murderous, cold, mocking and so on. It''s fixed directly. Yuan Yu is a little confused. Is it his "red life and purple death" wrong?


    Isn''t the power of red life and purple death crushing everything, sweeping everything and destroying heaven and earth?


    What''s more, she still borrows the power of the whole Jiuyou area, which means the indescribable tyranny, the tyranny of annihilating all things.


    Why is it inexplicably fixed, blocked, and even?


    Yuanyu felt that she would not breathe. Her eyes were swollen unconsciously


    The faces of Si kongzhan, Wang forging, Hong Yichang and others are even more brilliant, blue and purple, red and pale All kinds of circulation, three people are old monster level, but this moment, still mood fluctuation to say dirty words!!!


    "Grass!"


    The three subconsciously rubbed their eyeballs. They wished they had broken their eyeballs.


    No way.


    It''s really impossible!


    Yuanyu has reached the fifth level of the realm by using the power of Jiuyou realm. How can it be impossible for him to use this terrible move?


    It''s like a nuclear bomb to blow up a mosquito without killing it.


    It''s totally absurd!


    "Grandpa, here This What''s going on? " Sikong Yu was also like a dreamer. When she was surprised and happy, she couldn''t tell the true from the false. She always felt that she was dreaming.


    I haven''t waited for the air combat department to answer.


    Hiss.


    In front of Su Chen, in the mid air, the Fuchsia aura and the semitransparent aura, cracked and burst!


    It''s like two bubbles of soap breaking up.


    It broke together.


    It''s still the same.


    And in a moment after the collapse.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    "Hide!"


    "Back!"


    "How could it be?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At first, there was a loud, confused, frightened and unbelievable cry in the world where the mind was still in chaos.


    The whole face of countless martial artists is distorted.


    Including the division of air war and other people, they are all ruthless explosive retreat.


    Because, they feel the power of terror from the purple and red charm aperture and translucent color aperture burst, towards each of them.


    That kind of feeling, like between the flat ground, suddenly erupts a hundred magnitude earthquake, like a calm sea, suddenly fluctuates from a tsunami that can''t be seen for hundreds of millions of years.


    That wave of power makes people despair!


    At this moment, many martial artists in Tiandi even directly tear the void and drill into the void cracks.


    Many martial arts practitioners who had no time to tear the void took out the treasure they had pressed on the bottom of the box, especially the defense treasure.


    But some of the martial arts practitioners who had a little slower reaction speed were already seriously injured and dying. They looked sad and did not look like a person. They were all bloody and paralyzed. Their shins were all broken. They were shocked.


    "Poof..." Three people in charge of air combat They all vomited a lot of blood. The three people couldn''t hide because they had to take care of their own descendants. Sikongyu, Wang Qi and Hong Chong all needed their care. They had to fight head-on. So they were injured.


    Look at Su Chen and Yuan Yu.


    In fact, the two fingers collide with each other first.


    Su Chen, still.


    There was no change in breath or look, as if it were a breeze.


    As for Yuanyu, he stepped back a little.


    Yuanyu looks a little old.


    She stared at Su Chen. In her eyes, she was shocked, frightened, unwilling and angry, which was hard to describe!!!


    She really couldn''t figure out why she borrowed the power of Jiuyou area, took out "red life and purple death", and exhausted all the cards.


    Why can''t even Su Chen hurt a hair?Less than five hundred years old, God''s realm is less than, how can it be so so so so counter world amazing?!


    "Is there any other way? Let''s do it. " Then, Su Chen opens his mouth with a smile and a light voice.


    Su Chen is really not in a hurry to kill Yuan Yu.


    Kill, kill.


    He wants to hit Yuanyu hard.


    Tell her: you are really a garbage. Even if you steal the whole Jiuyou area, you are still a garbage.


    This kind of attack is more painful and unacceptable than killing Yuanyu directly, isn''t it?!


    "How on earth did you do it?" Yuan Yu was almost shocked and almost collapsed, even her whole body was shaking up and down.


    In such a moment, she forgot Jiuyou and the idea of killing Su Chen. There was only one idea left, that was, "how did Su Chen do it?" , she wants to find out, very much.


    "I said, because there are nine you to do it, do you believe it?" Su Chen blinked his eyes and was very thoughtful.


    Stimulation, this is to stimulate Yuanyu.


    Yuan Yu is very excited.


    The reason why Yuanyu betrayed Jiuyou was not because Jiuyou gave Yuanyu everything to do, but Jiuyou seemed to be a dandy, a waste with a good life and a good identity.


    Therefore, Yuanyu is unwilling, jealous and hateful.


    In Yuanyu''s bones, he is both self abased and proud, and despises Jiuyou.


    She felt that Jiuyou didn''t deserve to have everything, including Jiuyou.


    But it''s the trash and dandy in her eyes that can easily defeat her Yuanyu by teaching a kid, a kid under 500 years old, a young kid that is unacceptable.


    She is thousands of years old. She also has the martial arts practitioners resources of the whole Jiuyou area!


    Still not as good as Su Chen.


    By contrast, it''s hilarious.


    Isn''t it said that Jiuyou is hundreds of millions of times stronger than her Yuanyu?!!!


    That''s the real thrill.


    It''s like taking a knife in the heart of zayuanyu.


    Sure enough, when Su Chen said this, Jiuyou almost collapsed. Her blood red eyes were purple. She shook her head and shook her head like crazy: "impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible. You are lying to me..."


    Her voice grew louder and louder.


    The voice is hoarse.


    The voice is eerie.


    A pair of eyes stared at Su Chen, clearly to eat people, clearly to drop blood.

 Chapter 2169

    "Impossible? Ha ha, do you think what I said is true or false? " Su Chen is more and more thoughtful.


    In fact, although he deliberately stimulated Yuanyu, saying that it was because of Jiuyou that he had the strength today, it was true that there were some exaggerated elements, but it was true that there were 788 facts.


    Because of Jiuyou, Su Chen has a God''s mansion.


    Whether it''s chaotic air flow, three forces transformation and so on, the most fundamental reason is the Shenfu.


    Most of Su Chen''s unique evils and extreme metamorphosis can be attributed to Shenfu.


    The Shenfu was created by Jiuyou.


    Without Jiuyou, there would be no Shenfu. Without Jiuyou, there would be no su Chen today. In this sentence, there is no problem at all.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha ha... " Next moment, Yuanyu looks up and laughs, laughing at himself, complaining, unwilling and out of control.


    Su Chen silently stares at Yuanyu and laughs like crazy.


    Yuanyu''s laughter is unbridled.


    There is no convergence.


    Even though the momentum has not been restrained, so many martial arts practitioners cover their ears to death in the whole heaven and earth field, but they still bleed in their ears, and their heads will explode.


    "Do you know what I''m laughing at?" For a long time, Yuanyu''s smile converged completely.


    Although the face is still ugly dripping.


    But it seems calm and calm.


    Even the blood in the bloodstained eyes is gradually fading.


    Yuan Yu seems to have changed suddenly. His temperament, mood and mind have changed.


    "Young man, the Buddha knows that you are deliberately stimulating and attacking the Buddha. Indeed, you succeed. The anger of the Buddha can''t help but burn the whole Jiuyou area. Even the mood has collapsed. But I will ask you, can you kill me


    Yuan Yu said, one word at a time.


    Yes.


    Her one finger, did not get the desired results, did not directly crush Su Chen.


    But what can su Chen do with her Yuanyu? She can''t kill Su Chen, and Su Chen can''t kill Yuan Yu.


    It''s that simple.


    She Yuanyu is still the master of Jiuyou.


    And Su Chen, even if no longer evil, also need time to grow up!


    She can''t kill Su Chen now. She can be the master of Jiuyou domain. There are some martial arts resources. To be popular, she is rich enough. She can''t afford to pay a huge price. She asks the top killer of the death building to kill Su Chen. Su Chen''s fate is doomed.


    Process, don''t look.


    Just look at the results.


    In Yuanyu''s opinion, the final result is absolutely good.


    "Yes!" In the distance, Sikong Zhan sighed. His face was gloomy. It was a pity.


    Yuan Yu is right. Indeed, Su Chen''s performance can''t be described in words. The most evil in the world of the heavens can''t be overemphasized, which refreshes everyone''s knowledge of martial arts cultivation.


    Can say a thousand ten thousand, Su Chen also just and Yuan Yu equally now.


    Can''t kill Yuanyu!


    As long as Yuanyu doesn''t die, Yuanyu is in an invincible position. How can su Chen fight with Yuanyu who owns the whole Jiuyou region alone?


    "Shameless!" Sikong Yu murmured.


    "Shut up." Si Kong Zhan is to scold her granddaughter and make her speak carefully.


    "Young man, why don''t you talk and get stabbed in the pain?" Seeing Su Chen''s silence, Yuan Yu''s heart is more and more deep.


    She felt that she had guessed right. She just pointed out that she was the biggest underhand, and that she had run out of money. But Su Chen was also probably running out of money.


    She and Su Chen are really equal.


    Su Chen is now supposed to be extremely distressed and depressed, right? It''s just a little short.


    Now.


    Su Chen''s face was still quiet, with a light smile, and he didn''t say anything.


    "I stand here and give you the chance to kill me, but you can''t grasp the chance, ha ha..." Yuan Yu said again, feeling better and better. She seemed to have seen the depression of Jiuyou attached to Su Chen.


    "Death!"


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.


    Su Chen drinks.


    It''s not very loud.


    It''s scary.


    There is no more chance for Yuanyu to talk.


    A sword array, from the sky.


    The first one is a purple sword that pierces the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that the sword can cut the sky.


    The sword array waves, directly tearing all the three empty spaces, all the nothingness and chaos, even the eyes of all the martial artists in the heaven and earth field.


    It seems that there is only one set of sword array in the whole world.


    Chopping sword array.


    Su Chen finally used it.He''s the biggest underhand at the moment.


    Chopping the vicissitudes of the sword array, skillfully and treacherously performing the ghost transformation array method.


    With chopping Cang sword as the axis, it changes thousands of times in a moment, and is ready for hundreds of millions of times. Countless sword shadows overlap, diffuse, enchanting and splash


    What''s more terrifying is that there are four different charms on the chopping sword.


    The four charms are chaos air flow, ghost fire, nine hell fire and chaos thunder.


    Yes!


    Su Chen joined the four greatest treasures of the universe.


    Completely exhausted the strongest card.


    Chopping Cang sword array + four greatest treasures of the universe.


    So strong.


    This is the first time that Su Chen has used it since he got Jiuyou dead fire.


    When the sword array splashes towards the yuan jade, it has locked the yuan jade completely.


    For a moment, Yuanyu could not escape.


    Even, it seems to be frozen, and it can''t move at all.


    Only thought and spirit flash by and feel the cold of senhan''s killing intention.


    Didn''t wait for him to have any reaction action, didn''t wait for him to drive any defense baby and so on.


    The sword array has come.


    Like an illusion, hundreds of millions of swords fell on Yuanyu.


    "I can really kill you." Su Chen stared at Yuanyu and said.


    The sound just dropped.


    Yuan Yu''s body, suddenly appeared hundreds of millions of sword marks, one sword mark, almost completely linked together, even spider web than spider web.


    Those sword marks are magnified crazily, tearing Yuan Yu into nothingness and fragments. Each fragment is more subtle than the hair.


    It''s really too strong to chop the Cang sword array.


    Second kill Yuanyu!


    However, Yuanyu is actually Yuanyu. As the master of Jiuyou region, it''s really frightening.


    Even if it''s dead.


    But it''s just flesh.


    The spirit is still alive.


    Normally speaking, Su Chen used the chopping Cang sword array and joined the four greatest treasures. What kind of spirit must be annihilated together with the body?


    However, Yuanyu did it. She seems to have used a special secret method. In addition, she consumed six defense treasures at the level of emperor soldiers, and then she was born to save her spirit, leaving a small half of her spirit.


    After Yuanyu''s spirit escaped by chance, he subconsciously wanted to escape completely.


    She was scared to the core.


    She Her Yuanyu is killed by seckill!!!


    Su Chen, he can really kill himself.


    Just now, Su Chen''s sword array makes her feel like an ant or a mole ant. It''s inconceivable.


    Now she has only one idea - to live.


    "Not good." In the distance, the division air war in the great joy, and some regret of the condensate scolded a sentence.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly How majestic can you really kill Yuanyu? What miracles?


    But the beauty is that although Yuanyu''s body is dead, his spirit is still alive. How can he still be alive? Life is too big.


    Cut grass without root!


    There may be endless troubles.


    Unfortunately, it is almost impossible to cut the grass and root. There is only a small half of Yuanyu left. Although she is very weak, she is in the state of spirit, which is more conducive to escape. Just like ghosts, it''s not easy to kill or catch them!


    "Su Chen, I admit that you are the most terrible person I have ever met. Remember you!!!" Sure enough, after a while, Yuanyu will leave completely. The remaining half of her spirits have a deep look at Su Chen, and that look is nothing but hatred and endless fear.


    I dare not even speak the threat.


    Even Su Chen''s revenge is gone.


    Then.


    The remaining half of the spirits of Yuanyu want to leave completely and use their body method.


    But a frightening, incomprehensible and dazzling scene appeared - the remaining half of Yuanyu''s spirits, unexpectedly I can''t leave. I can''t move. I''m stagnant and fixed. It happens in a flash, just like a dream.


    Can the spirit freeze?


    Such a scene blinds everyone''s eyes.


    "You You What did you do? " Yuan yuche was completely afraid, frightened and shocked. His voice was not comprehensive. Could not even a small group of spirits be retained?


    How could this happen?


    She felt as if she had fallen into an endless swamp.


    Bound to death.


    The space around her is like it''s all closed.


    She can''t escape at all.


    To What''s going on?


    What''s the matter?


    Yuan Yu asked himself over and over again, but he couldn''t get the answer.


    In fact.Naturally, it''s because Su Chen and ice flame rosefinch communicate with each other.


    Let the ice flame rosefinch close the surrounding space.


    It''s that simple.


    After blinking.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did. The important thing is, I said kill you, that is really kill you. " Su Chen suddenly raised his head, and his voice suddenly became extremely domineering, like the voice of heaven and earth, which came down from the sky, neighing, trembling, and fluctuating.


    The sound hasn''t fallen yet.


    Su Chen''s sword flies out, locking the remaining half of the spirits of yuanyuzun''s daughter.


    Say kill you, kill you.


    This killing is a thorough one, which is not left by the spirits.


    [ah ah ah It''s crazy. I got off at 11:30 p.m. and had a quick meal. I started to write at 12 o''clock, thinking that I could write four chapters at 2 o''clock. It''s a pity that the Antarctic sea overestimates itself. Today, it''s too tired. If it''s written, it''s going to doze off and lie in the trough. It''s really hard to write down. Two chapters, another two chapters. I owe you one chapter yesterday. I said I made it up today. As a result, I didn''t make it up. I still owe you another chapter. This is the next two chapters, Antarctic sea apology, serious apology. I will try my best to make it up tomorrow, but I can''t say for sure, because tomorrow, the Antarctic sea is still very busy. I have to rent a house in the daytime, and the task is very arduous. However, I can write at night. If I am in good condition, I can make it up by 3 + 2, depending on the situation. Anyway, on average, three chapters a day are guaranteed. We must do it. If we owe the chapters, the Antarctic sea will remember them and make up for them. ]

 Chapter 2170

    "No!!!" A small part of the remaining spirits of Yuanyu made a sharp hiss.


    Death is really coming.


    Yuan Yu is sure that he is going to die.


    She doesn''t have any means or cards. She''s at the end of her tether.


    Yuan Yu just watched the sword grow in his eyes and became clear. Finally


    There is no end.


    It was pitch black.


    Death.


    Yuanyu didn''t have the chance to leave his last words. Before the last vitality disappeared, he still had the unbelievable arrival of death in his mind.


    "Jiuyou, I''m sorry." Su Chen and Jiuyou apologize. In fact, he wanted to hurt Yuanyu badly before. Then, he left Yuanyu''s life to Jiuyou. Unexpectedly, the sword array was too strong to kill Yuanyu.


    "Cut, I''m very excited. It''s enough to see Yuanyu die. I thank you. " Nine you hum''s way, obviously, in the voice joyful, seemed to be more direct, clear.


    Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou.


    And the whole world.


    But they have been petrified for a long time.


    After Yuanyu''s death, all the martial arts practitioners in Jiuyou and Jiuyou regions she borrowed were returned.


    The billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene all felt their own strength and seemed to have increased a part.


    This is a happy event.


    It''s all right.


    But at this moment, no one is happy, still immersed in the scene of Su Chen''s second killing Yuan Yu.


    Su Su Su chenzhen killed the daughter of yuanyuzun?!


    Master of the sixth class forces, also Will you die?


    It seems that the whole Lei Guangyun system has been in existence for tens of millions of years, and has never died of a strong master of the sixth class forces?


    Su Chen did it?


    A God is not, 500 years old are less than the boy, achieved!!!


    The simple word "miracle" is not enough to describe this kind of shock?


    In the whole heaven and earth, there was silence and silence for a long time.


    Until Su Chen came to Sikong Yu, she was still quiet and frightening.


    "Su Su Chen, the daughter of Yuanyu, died Dead, killed by you? " Sikong Yu raised her head and looked at Su Chen. Her voice was very stiff.


    Obviously, I saw it with my own eyes, but I still think it''s an illusion.


    "Well, go back." Su Chen said nothing more, laughing.


    From the beginning to the end, when Sikong Yu and Sikong Zhan accompany Su Chen back to Sikong''s home, they are all ignorant.


    It was not until Su Chen, sikongyu and sikongzhan left Tiandi arena for a long time that there was a sound in Tiandi arena. The billions of martial artists in Tiandi arena gradually reflected.


    Then, the whole Jiuyou area is bombed!


    It''s completely blown up.


    Domain master, dead, this is the biggest thing in the history of Jiuyou domain, isn''t it?


    At that time, when Jiuyou was killed by Yuanyu, Yuanyu secretly did it. No one saw it at all.


    At the same time as today''s one billion martial arts practitioners witnessed the killing of Yuanyu, which is not a concept at all.


    Su Chen''s name spread to the ears of tens of billions of martial artists in the whole Jiuyou area.


    Even, they are still frantically waving in the ears of the martial arts practitioners of other forces in the thunder cloud system.


    Spread like a virus.


    "Su Chen, Yuanyu is dead. You can be the domain master." When he arrived at Sikong''s house, he finally managed to be rational. He was excited and excited again. Suddenly he stopped and looked up at Su Chen: "I will give you my full support!"


    "Yes, but after a while, I will leave Jiuyou. In the future, I will rarely return to Jiuyou. I only need the name of a master of Jiuyou. I actually control the whole Jiuyou. Let yu''er come." Su Chen nodded.


    In fact, if you don''t know that once you become the master of Jiuyou, you can use the whole power of Jiuyou when you fight. Su Chen even doesn''t care about the name of the master.


    "Ah?" Si Kong Zhan and Si Kong Yu are stunned at the same time.


    Not at all.


    They both thought that after Yuanyu''s death, Su Chen would become the master of Jiuyou domain.


    No matter how bad it is, there is Jiuyou. It''s reasonable that the last master of Jiuyou domain regained his seat.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Chen was going to be a shake hands shopkeeper.


    The heart rate of Si air battle is speeding up. It''s false to say no heart rate.


    Is your granddaughter going to be the actual controller of Jiuyou?


    It''s absolutely fantastic.


    "I I can''t do it. " But Sikong Yu shakes her head heavily. The master of a region will do it himself? How is that possible? She felt that she could not even control a Sikong family, let alone a master of the domain.


    "No way. As long as I don''t die, no one dares to touch you. As for taking care of jiuyouyu, isn''t there an old man to help you? What''s more, I won''t blame you even if Jiuyou domain is in your hands. " Su Chen raises his hand and touches Sikong Yu''s small head to encourage her.In the end, Jiuyou cannot satisfy Su Chen''s ambition.


    It''s just a small sixth class force.


    Even if it''s not well managed and out of spirits, Su Chen or Jiu you won''t feel hurt.


    "Here..." Si Kongyu doesn''t know what to say. Her mind is full of confusion and inexplicable. Su Chen wants to be the actual controller of the whole Jiuyou area. This It''s so sudden.


    "All right. Yu''er, have a good rest, digest and digest. We will talk about it tomorrow. " Su Chen said softly, tonight, there are too many things happening. Now, Sikong Yu is in a bit of a mess. It''s reasonable that we need time to slow down.


    As he said, Su Chen looked at Xiang Si''s air battle again: "old man, what do you think about Wang forging and Hong Yichang?"


    "I asked them." "Mr. Wang and Mr. Hong are smart people," he said


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s enough to say that there is an air war division.


    As long as she has her own full support, and the three departments have their own full support, even though Sikong Yu is very young and weak, she can also forcibly push the position of the actual controller of Jiuyou domain.


    Then.


    Si Kongyu and Si Kongzi left.


    And Su Chen is back to his attic.


    "It''s not long since the daughter of the domain master of Tianheng Holy Land asked for marriage." Su Chen murmurs to himself that it is on the agenda for him to leave Jiuyou. Of course, he still has to stay in Jiuyou for a few days. He can''t leave until he successfully pushes Sikong Yu to the position of the actual controller of Jiuyou.


    Back to the attic.


    Su Chen first thought about some of the next things, and then fell into cultivation.


    At the same time.


    Heaven and earth.


    Domain Lord''s mansion.


    Main building.


    In the hall, dozens of servant girls are serving a middle-aged man.


    On the dining table, a middle-aged man in a purple suit with a dignified look was having a meal. He was accompanied by several beautiful women, all of whom were his wives and concubines.


    The middle-aged man, named Shen Tianshi, is the master of the holy land of Tianheng.

 Chapter 2171

    As the domain leader of the fifth class forces, Shen Tianshi''s strength is naturally needless to say, it is extremely strong and powerful. There are six levels of peak state in the territory, such as terror.


    Moreover, the essence of Tianheng holy land is still very terrible. So far, there are two more than 100 million year old ancestors living. Both of them are the seven levels of the world.


    Eating, Shen Tianshi suddenly put down his chopsticks.


    When he put down his chopsticks, the wives and concubines beside him also put them down quickly.


    Soon.


    A young man in black emerged from the air quietly, like a ghost shadow.


    "Master." Young man in black, half kneel respectfully.


    "What is it?"


    "I got the news that nanyunyi, the daughter of nanjiatian, will come when the little princess recruits." The young man in Black said.


    "Yes?" Shen Tianshi''s face changed. He was shocked and a little afraid: "nanyunyi?"


    Nanyunyi is very famous.


    Siyun is the number one daughter of tianzhijiao in the list of ascending heaven.


    Besides, Nanjia is still the top of the fourth class forces.


    Siyun system is originally weak cloud system, and the third-class forces are the limit of Siyun system. There are only two third-class forces in Siyun system, one is Qin family, the other is Pang family.


    In addition to these two third-class forces, the strongest of the thousands of forces in Siyun system may be Nanjia.


    Nanjia is more powerful than Tianheng holy land.


    It''s not one level.


    South cloud ripples add some luster to the south family.


    South Yunyi is only 11000 years old, but Siyun system is the first one in the list!!!


    Because the Qin family and Pang family are the third class forces, the younger generation of the two families is listed in the Siyun system Tongtian list.


    Nanyunyi is worthy of suppressing the whole promotion list.


    Even, it is said that the first gold content of nanyunyi in Siyun system''s ascending list is extremely high, much stronger than the second.


    It''s also said that if Nanjia wants to further become a third-class force, nanyunyi is qualified to participate in the ranking of Tongtian list. In Tongtian list, she can compete in the top ten.


    It''s horrible.


    "And And... " When Shen Tianshi''s mood fluctuated, the young man in black hesitated and continued.


    "Say."


    "In addition, according to reliable information, nanyunyi has broken through to the fifth floor of the boundary."


    "What?" Shen Tianshi is moved.


    Eleven thousand year old boundary five layers?! This Is this still human?


    The general masters of the sixth class forces are not necessarily able to reach the fifth level of the realm, right?


    "Is the news accurate?" Shen Tianshi took a deep breath.


    "Accurate." The young man in black nodded heavily.


    "Do you know why Nan Yunyi came this time?" Shen Tianshi frowns, for example, nanyunyi, who is such a horrible existence, should not condescend to attend the daughter''s wedding ceremony. Besides, nanyunyi is a woman herself.


    Nanyunyi''s character is also proud and low-key. In recent years, she has never heard of any grand gathering of talents.


    Why on earth?


    "It''s said that there is a little boy who provokes nanyunyi''s servant girl. Nanyunyi and Nanjia lose face. But that little boy, it seems, is in Siyun system." The uncertain way of the youth in black.


    "A boy, has provoked nanyunyi''s servant girl?" Some of Shen Tianshi didn''t believe it. The young people who have the ability to provoke nanyunyi''s servant girls all know the horror of Nanjia and nanyunyi. They dare not at all. The young people who don''t know the horror of Nanjia and nanyunyi don''t have the strength to provoke.


    "Not sure."


    "In any case, since the wedding ceremony is going to bring nanyunyi, we should be more serious. How about Maple? " Shen Tianshi sighed and looked complicated.


    "The young master is still practicing crazily." Youth in black.


    Shen Tianshi shook his head.


    The maple in his mouth, named Shen Jiufeng, is the young master of Tianheng holy land and the son of Shen Tianshi.


    More than 40000 years ago, Shen Tianshi picked it up from an abandoned plane.


    After returning to the holy land of Tianheng, Shen Tianshi accepted him as his son.


    And Shen Jiufeng is also very aggressive, showing a terrible martial arts talent.


    Now, Shen Jiufeng, who is more than 40000 years old, is the third on the list of Siyun system''s promotion to heaven.


    There is no limit to the future of the world, which is more than 40000 years old.


    Shen Tianshi knows that his son Shen Jiufeng is infatuated with his daughter Shen Mi.


    Shen Mi is Shen Tianshi''s only daughter. This meeting is just for Shen Mi.


    In fact, in earlier years, Shen also considered bringing his daughter and son together. After all, they are not really related by blood. It''s just a nominal brother and sister.


    Unfortunately, her daughter has no love for her adopted son, Shen Jiufeng.


    In addition, Shen Tianshi thought that the adoptive son was really excellent, but he didn''t say that he was excellent enough to be worthy of his daughter, so he came up with a meeting to invite relatives.Of course, it hurt Shen Jiufeng.


    Since the news of the wedding ceremony came out, Shen Jiufeng has been trapped in the practice of magic barrier, crazy practice!!!


    "Don''t worry about him. Maybe he will wake up after this meeting."


    "My master, what if the young master also wants to attend the meeting?" Asked the young man in black again.


    "Follow him." Shen Tianshi has not been cruel enough to deprive Shen Jiufeng of the right to attend the matrimony meeting. If feng''er really has the strength to win over all people, it''s better and everyone is happy.


    "Yes."


    "Well, go." Shen Tianshi waved.


    After the young man in black left, Shen Tianshi got up and had no mood to continue to taste delicious food.


    Hanyuan palace.


    At this moment, the martial arts arena of Hanyuan palace is just a grand occasion.


    Almost all the disciples of Hanyuan palace gathered around the battle platform in the middle of the martial arts arena.


    A sea of people.


    However, it''s not noisy.


    Everyone was staring at the man on the stage, the young, handsome, shining man.


    The man is Xue Chi.


    The son of Hanyuan palace.


    At this moment, Xue Chi slightly raised his head and looked at a place not far below the platform.


    There stood a beautiful woman.


    A quiet but thin woman.


    A beautiful woman who appears as if in a dream.


    It is Xue hanyue, the saint daughter of Hanyuan palace.


    Xue Chi is waiting for Xue hanyue to step on the stage.


    Next to Xue hanyue is the old Hongxuan woman, the ancestor of Hanyuan palace, the teacher of Xue hanyue, and the current leader of Hanyuan palace, Tang Qingya.


    "Cold moon, you don''t have to fight." The red Xuan old woman frowned slightly and said.


    "Yes! Cold moon! Between you and Xue Chi... " Don Qingya also advised.


    Why is Hanyuan palace so prosperous today.


    Because, the son Xue Chi challenges the daughter Xue hanyue.


    Some time ago, Xue Chi had already broken through to the main boundary and ascended to the sky step by step.


    Xue hanyue, however, is on the ninth floor of Shenzhu.


    They are not on the same level at all, day by day.


    Xue Chi should not challenge Xue hanyue at all. Have you ever seen the Dragon Challenge ants?


    It''s a surrender.


    But Xue Chi still did that, because there was a crazy anger in Xue Chi''s heart.


    Some time ago, he broke through to the main boundary and ascended to the sky step by step. I thought that Xue hanyue should look at himself differently?!!! As a result, Xue hanyue is still the same!


    Still ignore him.


    This deeply stimulated Xue Chi.


    They are going to be Xue Chi''s heart demons.


    Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to be cheeky, and even if he has degraded his identity, he will challenge Xue hanyue and tell him how strong he is with his strength?

 Chapter 2172

    What''s more, Xue hanyue agreed.


    Yes.


    She can refuse it.


    But I just agreed.


    That''s why we have today''s event.


    "I want to try." Xue hanyue said softly.


    The red Xuan old woman and Tang Qingya are helpless.


    Xue hanyue''s character is just like this. She doesn''t speak much and is very low-key. But once she decides something, even if they are the patriarch or the old patriarch, they can''t change it.


    At the next moment, Xue hanyue goes to the war stage.


    All of a sudden, there was a stir in the quiet martial arts arena.


    On the stage, Xue Chi''s eyes were bright and excited.


    "Cold moon." Don Qingya whispered, with a wry smile on her face.


    "It''s better for her to suffer." Red Xuan old woman light way, for Xue hanyue, she is still very proud, very optimistic, very valued.


    But in Xue Chi''s case, the red Xuan old woman was not satisfied.


    She felt that Xue hanyue had fallen into a dead end and even some dead brain meridians.


    Soon.


    Xue hanyue has already stood on the stage.


    "I am the master of the world, you are not. We are not fair to you. Therefore, I will compress the realm to the Ninth level of the divine realm. " Xue Chi stares at Xue Hanyue. At the bottom of his heart, he is crazy about war and love.


    At present, this amazing woman with indescribable beauty and cool temperament really haunts him!


    Xue hanyue, I will tell you with my strength, how strong is Xue Chi?!!!


    "Son of God."


    "Son of God."


    "Son of God."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Xue Chi''s statement, there were cheers in the martial arts arena.


    Xue Chi, the son of God, is very elegant.


    "Not bad." Tang Qingya nodded with appreciation. At first, she thought that Xue Chi took the initiative to challenge Xue hanyue. Some of them couldn''t say anything. Unexpectedly, Xue Chi wanted to take the initiative to compress the realm. It was very good.


    "Whatever." Xue hanyue opens her mouth. She doesn''t have any mood swings.


    Xue Chi''s smile was a feast.


    Very suffocating.


    I''m obviously pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade!


    Can''t you get a little appreciation and gratitude from Xue hanyue?


    Damn it!


    "You, let''s go." Take a deep breath, Xue Chi said.


    Speaking, really, Xue Chi''s breath is madly reduced and compressed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it changed from the first level of the terrifying realm to the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    If it is a temporary suppression of their own strength.


    That''s the second.


    Xue hanyue has already started.


    "Hanyuan nine moves!!!"


    The white, slender and green jade hand, raised at will, looked at will, but few people could see the rhythm and charm of her arm swing.


    At the moment when the jade hand was raised, the temperature of the whole wudaochang dropped dozens of degrees.


    The last moment, or the sun, this moment, is frozen.


    Chilling cold.


    Freeze the cold of soul and marrow.


    Even the air has a hook, which makes people unable to breathe.


    And between the lightning and flint, Xue hanyue''s hand, like a magic illusion, has a sword.


    The sword is very thin, very delicate, light blue, like the color of the sea, the body of the sword is long and thin.


    Ding.


    The body of the sword is in the cold air. It slides strangely. The shadows of the sword are as delicate as ice flowers. There are 100, 000, millions of them. They become the shadows of nothingness.


    In the end, it becomes a sword.


    The sound of the sword is clear and crisp, like the sound of the wind chime. It''s pleasant. But the sound of the sword fluctuates, but it can even scratch and comb the annihilation powder in three air spaces. It''s very horrible.


    Between the ripples of sword shadow, it spreads infinitely, just like crossing the heaven and the earth, dividing the whole sky into two parts.


    The shadow of the sword locked Xue Chi.


    At this moment, the disciples of Hanyuan palace in the martial arts field are frozen and petrified, as if they have become ice.


    A few people who still have thinking are all shocked.


    "When did the cold moon successfully practice the seventh of the nine cold yuan moves?" Tang Qingya was surprised and pleased, and couldn''t help looking at the red Xuan old woman beside her.


    The red Xuan old woman was also shocked, and she didn''t know.


    But it''s more about surprise and pride.


    There are nine types of Hanyuan nine types, which are the symbol of Hanyuan palace.


    In the nine formulas, each is better than the other.


    Few martial arts practitioners can practice more than five moves.


    Let alone the seventh form.


    Tang Qingya is the leader of Hanyuan palace. So far, she has only practiced the seventh form.


    How old is Xue hanyue?


    How many years have you joined Hanyuan palace?Unexpectedly


    It''s horrible!!!


    This is a talent for martial arts.


    It''s scary!


    There is a little more expectation in the old eyes of the red Xuan old woman. Xue hanyue is so amazing. Maybe she can really compete with Xue Chi who has suppressed the realm.


    What if we win?


    In a flash.


    The blue sword, just like the waves, will devour Xue Chi directly.


    It seems that Xue Chi at the moment is small and frightening.


    Difficult Is the son going to capsize?


    However.


    I haven''t waited for the thought to fall.


    Abrupt.


    Seeing this, Xue Chi seemed to smile.


    Yeah.


    Just smile.


    Then.


    "It''s a good sword, but it''s still too weak." Xue Chi raised his head and said this.


    The voice just dropped.


    Xue Chi didn''t do it.


    It''s about jerking your breath.


    He didn''t do it. Instead, he used With Fight with your own breath.


    Such a scene, even red Xuan old woman and Tang Qingya are ignorant.


    Is this going to be crazy?


    Is it too arrogant?


    Xue hanyue is absolutely the best among the nine levels of the God''s realm. Besides, she also performed the seventh of the nine levels of Hanyuan?


    Xue Chi is hard to suppress the State Shouldn''t we treat it well and be more serious?


    As a result, not only don''t pay attention to it, but also don''t even play tricks?


    Only momentum?


    Are you crazy?!!!


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    There is no sign.


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Boom


    Xue Chi seems to be the source of a nuclear bomb.


    And the nuclear bomb, it burst.


    Red light breath, from Xue Chi''s body, towards the front of crazy collision!


    That red breath is momentum.


    Xue Chi''s momentum unexpectedly Actually, it can be materialized.


    Like fire, like sunlight.


    Scorching, domineering, bloody, dazzling.


    If Xue hanyue''s sword is the bone chilling sword for freezing everything, then Xue Chi''s breath is just rolling magma. It''s so hot that it makes the scalp crack!


    From a distance, it is a red torrent, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    It''s just the dead wood pulling and decaying, crushing and tearing Xue hanyue''s light blue sword directly


    Relaxed and chilling.


    Then Then That''s the seventh move of Hanyuan nine moves!


    "Touch!"


    Next.


    Xue hanyue flies out.


    All of a sudden, the whole person was seriously injured. His face was pale as white paper.


    The blood at the corners of the mouth is incomparably scarlet.


    All the viscera were almost shattered.


    Serious injury.


    Seriously hurt.


    Xue hanyue falls heavily on the edge of the stage.

 Chapter 2173

    Everything happened too fast.


    By the time the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts arena react, Xue hanyue is seriously injured and has been crushed and defeated.


    On the martial arts arena.


    The silence makes people feel that they have come to the nineteen layers of hell.


    With petrified eyes, they stared at Xue Chi, unable to change for a long time.


    Even don Qingya opened her mouth slightly.


    God knows how shocked she is?


    Too strong?!!!


    Is this really the existence that just broke through the boundary?


    How does she feel? Compared with the time when she broke through the first level of the world, Xue Chi was too strong and too many.


    The red Xuan old woman is silent, but a pair of old eyes flashing constantly tell everyone that she is not calm.


    "The smell of prehistoric alligators, although I can only use a little at present, is enough to surprise." On the stage, Xue Chi looked at Xue hanyue, who was seriously injured, from afar. He was shocked.


    Much more powerful than he thought.


    Prehistoric alligator.


    It''s terrible.


    After shock, of course, is ecstasy.


    He absorbed the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, which was a great adventure!


    For a long time.


    "Son of God."


    "Son of God."


    "Son of God."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, in the martial arts arena, the countless disciples of Hanyuan palace who were surrounded by them finally reacted. One by one, their excited faces were red and bloody, and they shouted the words "Holy Son" like crazy.


    Hanyuan palace is going to rise, isn''t it?


    Such a terrible son, it''s amazing!


    On the promotion list, the position of the son of God must be promoted crazily, right? Maybe the first three will get in.


    After thousands of years, Hanyuan palace finally ushered in a super monster.


    A super monster that makes everyone feel inferior.


    "The future is unimaginable. Qingya, from today on, double Xue Chi''s martial arts resources. " Red Xuan old woman finally opened her mouth, her quiet way.


    "Yes." Tang Qingya nods heavily. Even if the old lady Hongxuan doesn''t say it, she will do it. Xue Chi, such a rare demon in thousands of years, must be grasped!!!


    "Maybe, after ten thousand years, Hanyuan palace will rise completely." The red Xuan old woman took a deep breath, and said again, in her heart, Xue Chi''s status was rising crazily, even more than Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue is really good enough.


    Take xuecibi.


    Xue hanyue seems to be nothing.


    Even at this moment, the old lady Hongxuan didn''t find out that Xue hanyue''s position in her heart had declined a lot.


    On stage.


    "Cold moon, are you ok? I''m sorry. " Xue Chi''s concerned and concerned way is to walk towards Xue hanyue. It seems that he wants to help Xue hanyue up.


    Xue Chi''s words have just fallen. In the martial arts arena, many disciples of Hanyuan palace have bright eyes and much more respect for the son Xue Chi.


    It''s really elegant!


    What a perfect man!


    However, Xue hanyue, who was obsessed and infatuated by Xue Chi, was enviable to the extreme.


    However, Xue hanyue stood up before Xue Chi stepped forward. Stand up on your own.


    Xue hanyue, standing up, feels like a bloody rose.


    Cold and lonely.


    "I lost." Xue hanyue said, there is still no mood fluctuation.


    Xue Chi''s mouth quivered.


    Damn it!!!


    He has absolutely crushed Xue hanyue. Doesn''t Xue hanyue know his strength?


    Why don''t you have a little shock and admiration you want to see.


    Still so cold.


    It''s all like this. Hasn''t there been any mood swings yet?


    Xue Chi''s mood fluctuated again and violently. He said directly, "cold moon, who is stronger now, me and Su Chen


    Now, I have absorbed the blood essence of prehistoric alligators.


    The power has increased by tens or hundreds of times.


    It''s a transformation, a transformation to the extreme.


    He doesn''t believe that in Xue hanyue''s heart, he is still not as good as the kid named Su Chen in the small world?


    Facing Xue Chi''s question.


    Once again, the whole martial arts arena calmed down.


    Every one of the martial arts practitioners stared at Xue hanyue closely.


    Including Tang Qingya and Hongxuan old woman, they all narrowed their eyes.


    "In my mind, he is stronger." Xue hanyue opens his mouth.


    In fact, Xue Chi''s strength just broke out is really non-human.


    Chilling strength.Reason tells Xue hanyue, maybe, now Su Chen is not Xue Chi''s opponent.


    But.


    In Xue hanyue''s heart.


    The strongest is always Su Chen.


    This is always the same.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Hearing Xue hanyue''s answer, Xue Chi''s face suddenly darkened, even his fists clenched.


    Creak!!!


    The sound of clenching fist is very clear.


    Xue Chi almost wants to kill?


    Why?


    As long as they have a little brain and a little thought, they all know and are sure that ten thousand Su Chen, the garbage of the small world, is one hundred thousand, and can''t be his opponent Xue Chi.


    Does Xue hanyue know that?


    Why not admit it?


    It''s hard to admit that a mole ant is inferior to a giant dragon?


    Why do you have to cheat yourself?


    Xue Chi is really going crazy.


    At this moment, he would like to eat Su Chen''s meat and drink Su Chen''s blood.


    Although, he did not see Su Chen.


    But at this moment, I hate the extreme point.


    At the same time.


    In the martial arts arena, there are too many angry eyes, taunting eyes and confused eyes, staring at Xue hanyue.


    Even, there are some ugly comments:


    "saint, it''s crazy."


    "I''m so infatuated with the son, but I don''t appreciate it. I even think about the garbage of a small world. I''m so convinced."


    "The son of God is not as bad as the garbage of the little world? Ha ha Is it really under the eyes? "


    "What does the saint think? It''s a complete fiend! "


    "It''s not worth it."


    "The garbage in the small world is not worthy to be compared with or better than the son of God? The son of God is the realm of the Lord, the legendary realm of the Lord! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Don Qingya wants to curse.


    Dead brain meridian.


    She thinks Xue hanyue is a dead brain classic.


    Of course, she can''t scold.


    After all, Xue hanyue is the apprentice of the old lady Hongxuan.


    The identity is here.


    That''s the moment.


    "Cold moon, master is very disappointed with you." Red Xuan old woman, opened up.


    She stared at Xue hanyue.


    In the old eyes, it''s disappointment, it''s frowning.


    She even shook her head.


    Her apprentice can be inferior to Xue Chi in talent, but at least he must have brains.


    At least, dare to face the facts.


    Not like Xue hanyue, a dead brain.


    There is no brain.


    On the stage.


    Xue hanyue''s delicate body looks even thinner.


    At the moment, she is lonely and helpless.


    She was biting her lips to death.


    On the beautiful and pale face, there is only stubbornness.


    "The cold moon, before the daughter of the Lord of the holy land of Tianheng recruits for marriage, think about it." Then, the red Xuan old woman''s light and long way, and then, directly disappeared, she was really disappointed.


    "Yes, sir." Xue hanyue said respectfully.


    Then, step by step, drag the seriously injured body down the stage.


    With the eyes of all the people in the martial arts arena.


    -


    time.


    Passing.


    Soon.


    Ten days passed.


    There are no more than two days to the wedding ceremony for the daughter of the Lord of the holy land of Tianheng.


    Tianheng holy land has become more and more lively.


    As the largest city in Tianheng holy land, Tianheng city is already full of people.


    Almost, the whole Siyun system, there are some young martial arts practitioners with strength and financial resources, are gathering towards Tianheng City crazily.


    Nine secluded regions.


    Su Chen has entered the array gate.


    In these ten days, he has helped Sikong Yu stabilize the situation.


    Now, the actual controller of the whole Jiuyou area is Sikong Yu, although there are still some deficiencies.


    But it''s about time.


    In the past ten days, his feelings with Sikong Yu have become more and more profound.


    Before leaving, if it wasn''t for reason, Sikong yuhen had to take care of everything to follow Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, I will help you take good care of Jiuyou area. If you have time, you must come back to have a look!" See Su Chen into the array door, Sikong Yu finally cried out, full of tears, beautiful eyes are all reluctant to give up.


    The first thing Su Chen felt when he entered the array gate was a burst of darkness.


    Then, it''s going around.


    However, Su Chen is already prepared.There''s no mood swings.


    "Tianheng holy land, I, Su Chen, come here." Su Chen murmurs to himself, in the dark, on his face, a piece of self-confidence and expectation.


    [4 changes. 2:00 the day before yesterday. I owe you one change. Yesterday was 2:00, owe the next one. Today''s 4:00 is equal to 3 + 1. Make up a change. That is to say, we still owe the next change. Remember the Antarctic sea. I''ll make it up soon. Ask for a ticket.]

 Chapter 2174

    Tianheng holy land, Tianheng city.


    The whole Tianheng city is very large, thousands of meters in length and tens of thousands of kilometers in horizontal. In the city, there are various places such as lingchi, xuange, Wushan, douchang, Xiuwu field, xiutan and so on.


    The most lively place in Tianheng city is the East and west streets.


    The East Street is densely stacked with hanging ladders. The shops are like fish scales. There are 390000 shops in the East Street. These shops mainly sell food, drink, play, live, leisure and so on


    The West Street is more luxurious. The East Street is also called the goddess street. On the whole street, the houses are exquisite, just like works of art. Linghe wantonly, colorful crystal lights are everywhere. The east street almost sells women''s articles, such as clothes shop, jewelry shop, rouge shop, etc.


    Because the daughter of the Lord of the holy land of Tianheng wants to recruit relatives, the normally bustling Tianheng city is even more surprising. No matter east street or West Street, it has completely become a night city.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners who come and go are young people. Most of them are men. Some of them are holding long swords, tall and straight, and have good looks. Some of them are ordinary, powerful and confident. Some of them are arrogant, cold-hearted, swordsman and bodyguard.


    However, no matter who it is, it''s honest. Even though the number of martial arts practitioners in dongxier street has reached three billion in the past two days, there are almost no private fights, fights and so on except in such specific places as the arena.


    It''s not that these young and vigorous martial arts practitioners have turned around, but they dare not.


    The order of Tianheng city is maintained very well.


    The maintenance of order is tianhengwei.


    The strength of these Tianheng guards is still very strong. Besides, it''s selfless to only obey the domain leader Shen Tianshi. If anyone dares to fight privately, once they are caught, they will be locked in the water prison of Tianheng city if they don''t do well. When can they come out is not certain.


    Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything.


    Ninety nine percent of those who practice martial arts dare not fight without permission. They have to abide by the rules of Tianheng city. However, one percent or less of those who practice martial arts are not afraid of the rules of Tianheng city or even Shen Tianshi. These people are the top demons or have enough background.


    East Street.


    Listen to Jianglou.


    Compared with the bustle of other places in East Street, listening to Jianglou is a special case, very quiet.


    Tingjiang tower is a teahouse.


    This teahouse has a very, very long history. It is one of the oldest shops in East Street.


    Listen to the third floor of Jianglou.


    At this moment, on the listening platform on the third floor, a beautiful and graceful woman is singing. She is singing while playing the spirit organ in her hand.


    Women''s voice is very pleasant, just singing, but give people a kind of intoxicated taste, let people hear comfortable.


    Under the listening table, there are nine tables.


    Only four of the tables are occupied at the moment.


    The main reason is that the consumption of jiangge is extremely high.


    Unless the financial resources are extraordinary, otherwise, it can not afford to spend at all.


    There are two young people at the table near the windowsill.


    It''s clearly a woman, but a woman disguises herself as a man.


    Especially for the woman in purple dress, her ears are clear, her facial features are beautiful and delicate, and her skin is white like a baby. It can be seen from the eyes that she is a woman, but she pretends to hold a childe fan in her hand, drinking tea and listening to the women singing on the stage.


    Beside the woman in purple, there was a little girl in white. She looked worried.


    Suddenly.


    The petite woman in White said, "Miss, you run out secretly. If you are known by the domain master, you will be punished."


    This petite woman in white is called Xiaoli.


    The woman in purple, named Shen Mi, is the only daughter of Shen Tianshi, the daughter of the master of the region, and is called the saint daughter of Tianheng.


    Xiaoli is Shen Mi''s servant girl.


    It''s going to be the day to invite relatives. What Shen Mi should do is actually to stay in her boudoir and wait for the meeting quietly.


    But Shen Mi was rebellious.


    I can''t help it.


    Besides, I like shopping very much.


    These two days, the East and West Second streets are so busy, how could she not come to join them.


    What''s more, she also wants to know how many young people come to the meeting?


    As a matter of fact, Shen Mi is not opposed to the matrimonial meeting, because when she was a child, her dream was to marry a powerful monster. Her men must be those who suppress everything and push the powerful.


    And the recruitment conference, competition is strength, talent and so on, just right for.


    Why did Shen Mi sneak out and choose to listen to the music in the building?


    The reason is very simple. In the lecture hall, anyone she meets is definitely a genius, a monster and a strong one, which is better than all kinds of gods of cattle, horses and snakes that crowd people in the street. Only those talents, demons and strong people can afford to consume the horrible consumption of the lecture hall.So there are three other tables carved in the hall on the third floor.


    There is only one person at a table, a man with ordinary appearance but extraordinary momentum. A heavy sword on the table, even if it doesn''t come out of the body, gives people a kind of pressure of meticulousness and breathlessness. This person, the top of the eight levels of the God''s realm, knows him mysteriously. Well, through the information collected by the heaven balance holy land, Shen Mi knows almost all the martial artists on the list. This person, name For Sui Jiu, he was ranked 73 on the list of ascending heaven, which was also the top talent.


    At the other table, there is a man in gorgeous blue dress, with two beautiful servant girls sitting beside him. There is a guard behind him. The audience is very large. This man, named Wu Gong, ranks 60th in the sky rising list of Siyun system, and is also the top of the eighth floor of shenlord''s realm.


    At the other table, there is a man in red robes. He looks very noble and handsome. He is named Zheng Qi. In the early stage of the ninth floor of Shenzhu, he ranked 39th in the list of ascending to heaven.


    All three of them are very good, especially Zheng Qi. However, Shen Mi''s vision is extremely high, and naturally he can''t see them.


    How can her Shen Mi''s man rise to the top five or even more?


    "Wait, see if anyone else comes back to listen to Qu for tea. If not, let''s go back." Shen Mi whispered.


    "But..." What did Xiao Li just want to say.


    Suddenly.


    "It''s a good environment." A faint voice came.


    At the same time, there was one more person on the third floor.


    A man in a long white shirt.


    His arrival made the girls on the stage pause.


    But Sui Jiu, Wu Gong and Zheng Qi all changed their faces. Even Sui Jiu and Wu Gong stood up unconsciously.


    "Lin Fu is the fourth in the list." Shen Mi said in a low voice, a pair of beautiful eyes like water finally flashed a glimmer of light. She raised her eyes and looked at Lin Fu. In the beautiful eyes, it was curiosity and contemplation.

 Chapter 2175

    Boundary.


    It''s already the boundary?


    According to the information obtained by Tianheng holy land, only the top three on the list are the main boundaries.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fu, the fourth, is also the main territory of the world?


    It seems that the forest cover has broken through recently.


    "It''s 39000 years old. It''s on the first floor of the boundary, almost like Shen Jiufeng." In Shen Mi''s mind, it''s very good. It''s definitely the top evil spirit. There are few in Siyun system.


    "I''m in this position." At the next moment, Lin Fu opened his mouth. He glanced at the auditorium first, and then looked at the nearest table near the auditorium, which happened to be Zheng Qi.


    In an instant.


    Zheng Qi''s face changed again.


    Pale with a tinge of red.


    First, it''s panic, then it''s anger.


    First come first, don''t you know?


    But Lin Fu is so domineering.


    He''s in love?


    It means, get out of the way?


    This


    Zheng Qi, who is also the ninth floor of the hall of God, is also a famous super genius. He is also the top 30 or 40 in the list. At this time, it''s too humiliating for him to stand up in the ashes and move for Lin Fu.


    Although the forest cover is extremely strong, it is terrifying.


    But he was still a little reluctant.


    What''s more, at present, there are Sui Jiu, Wu Gong and others. If Zheng Qi gets up and moves his seat for Lin Fu, the news will surely spread out. Does he need face?


    "Yes?" When Zheng Qi hesitated, Lin Fu frowned.


    Then.


    "Ah!" Zheng Qi screams. Suddenly, the voice is bleak.


    At the same time, it can be seen clearly that one arm of Zheng Qi is broken.


    What''s more, at the edge of the fracture, it was scorched black, and even blood did not flow out.


    Zheng Qi''s face was as white as that of the dead.


    I fell to the ground in pain, shaking and twitching.


    And Sui Jiu and Wu Gong were both swallowing saliva crazily and shivering with fear.


    Lin Fu is too fierce. He doesn''t agree with one word. He goes straight to work.


    The key strength is It''s too scary.


    They didn''t even see Lin Fu do it!


    In fact, even Shen Mi, who was in the middle of the world, didn''t see how Lin Fu did it.


    Too fast.


    Amazingly fast.


    "I I I''ll go. " On the ground, Zheng Qi, after a few painful rolls, almost crawled and knelt away.


    I''ve already forgotten what face.


    The existence of the top thirty or forty in the list!


    In Lin Fu''s hands, not even a cat or a dog.


    It''s horrible to be ranked fourth.


    Even if Linfu did it, and did it in Tianheng City, no one dared to say anything, and even listening to Jianglou didn''t come out to find Linfu''s trouble.


    This is the prestige of being promoted to the fourth place.


    After Zheng Qi left, Lin Fu sat down, raised his eyes, looked up at the woman on the stage, and said, "go on."


    The girls on the pavilion were so scared that they went on singing. Their voices were out of tune.


    And Sui Jiu and Wu Gong, already fidgety, wanted to leave, and dare not.


    Sitting there, the rest of the shivering.


    "Young lady, he is really strong, strong and strong!" Not far away, pear''s beautiful eyes blinked, and her voice was very low.


    Shen Mi nodded.


    It''s very strong.


    Moreover, he is very domineering.


    Very good.


    Time goes by.


    After about a whiff of incense.


    Shen Mi decided to go.


    Just got up.


    Yeah?


    It seems that another person has come.


    "Lin Fu, you came very early." A pondering, slightly excited voice, rippling open.


    Accompanied by sound.


    A figure came in.


    "Xue Chi?" Lin Fu turns his head slightly and looks at the people in the past. He takes a deep look. His eyes are full of surprise.


    Is Xue Chi also the existence of the realm?


    How is it possible?


    On the list of ascension to heaven, Xue Chi is the seventh, while the others are the fourth.


    The two are three places behind, but there is still a lot of difference in strength.


    Xue Chi is far away from the real world. There should be a long way to go. I haven''t seen him for a short time, but he broke through the world?


    Lin Fu didn''t believe it, but was more angry.


    He thought it was a miracle for him to break through the main territory of the world, and he would surprise all the martial artists who participated in the meeting.


    I didn''t expect


    When did it break through so easily?"Maybe it''s relying on pills and so on that can make a breakthrough." After some jealousy and surprise, Lin Fu comforted himself.


    "Xue Chi?" Not far away, Shen Mi naturally recognized Xue Chi as well. She was also surprised. Is the main boundary cabbage?!!!


    Lin Fu was not before, and Xue Chi was not before.


    Now, both of them are.


    It''s horrible!


    Normally speaking, it''s very difficult to break through the main boundary. Shen Mi himself has been in the main boundary for more than 3000 years and has not yet stepped out of it.


    "Maybe they are the real top demons?" Shen Mi sighs from the bottom of his heart.


    At the next moment, Xue Chi walked towards Lin Fu with a thoughtful look on his face.


    When he came to Lin Fu, Xue Chi suddenly smiled: "Lin Fu, I was looking for you. Unexpectedly, I met you. It was fate."


    "Look for me? What can I do for you? " Lin Fu said faintly. Before, Xue Chi didn''t dare to talk to him like this. Although he was only three places away, he had a lot of power gap. Now, it''s all the territory. Xue Chi has a lot of courage. Lin Fu''s heart is a little uncomfortable. However, he didn''t show it. It''s also the territory. He is not sure to defeat Xue Chi.


    "I''m interested in your place." Xue Chi blinked, rather pondering.


    At the same time, both Sui Jiu and Wu Gong were suffocated.


    Xue Chi is challenging Lin Fu?!!!


    Is this war?


    Before, Lin Fu humiliated Zheng Qi as cruelly as pinching an ant, which was still very clear in his mind. Unexpectedly


    "Xue Chi, what? Do you think you can get the fourth place instead of me if you break through the boundary? " Lin Fu''s face was ugly, he stood up, his voice was sonorous and powerful, he stared at Xue Chi deeply, his eyes were furious.


    At the top ten level, generally speaking, if anyone has self-confidence, he / she feels that he / she can go further. Although he / she will make an impact on the ranking above, he / she can at most challenge the fifth, challenge the fourth, challenge the sixth, challenge the fifth. Like Xue Chi, the seventh directly spans several names, and challenge the fourth, which is very rare.


    Is this a little gone with the wind?


    "So arrogant?" Shen Mi is also excited. He wants to fight for the seventh place and the fourth place? It''s also the main territory of the world. It''s definitely a dragon fight. It''s absolutely wonderful.


    Her beautiful eyes are bright and excited. They are totally holding an attitude of going to the theatre.


    "Let''s go." Xue Chi''s light way.


    It''s really about fighting with Lin Fu!

 Chapter 2176

    "You..." Lin Fu''s face shook fiercely for a while, furious!!! He is clearly the fourth, Xue Chi is only the seventh, but he let himself first? It''s really ungrateful. It''s really arrogant and boundless!


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Fu narrowed his eyes and his heart. He decided to pay attention to Xue Chi, and gave him a profound and unforgettable lesson.


    "Let''s go first." Forest covered road.


    This is the fourth pride.


    However, when he spoke, the weapon in his hand was tightly held. The weapon was trembling. It seemed that he could not wait for bloodthirsty.


    "Oh? Are you sure? " Xue Chi became more and more thoughtful and raised his eyebrows.


    "Do it, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Fu is about to explode. From Xue Chi''s face, he can only see fun, boring and disdainful. Damn it!!!


    It''s all on the first floor of the boundary. Doesn''t Xue Chi know too much about the southeast, the northwest?


    "All right. Then I''ll do it. " Xue Chi nodded, raised his hand, touched his nose


    Then.


    Then


    Boom!


    Xue Chi''s smile, pondering and other looks on his face converged at once.


    He seemed to be the source of an explosion.


    The breath of terror, from him, surged madly towards him.


    It''s like a huge beast smashing the sky and the earth.


    The breath is bloody red, completely substantive.


    The breath is huge, mighty, fierce, oppressive and hot.


    That breath is really too strong.


    It''s like a volcano all over the sky. It''s suppressed.


    It''s chilling.


    It''s scary.


    This is the smell of prehistoric alligators, can''t it be strong?


    It''s also the first level of the realm. Xue Chi is sure to kill the ordinary cultivators on the second level of the realm. This is the horrible effect brought by the blood essence of the prehistoric emperor crocodile.


    He is really powerful and unrivalled.


    Therefore, facing the forest cover, which is also the first level of the boundary, Xue Chi is not willing to start at all.


    Well, it''s enough to suppress with breath.


    "You..." Lin Fu''s whole body was frozen, shaking and shivering, and his blood was frozen. He raised his head, and there was only extreme horror in his eyes.


    How can it be?!!!


    How could it be so strong?


    I was stunned.


    At the same time.


    Lin Fu felt the general pressure of the heaven''s suppression, which made him unable to resist.


    Click, click, click


    His shins were all oppressed and made a whine.


    Legs and waist are bending.


    Lin Fu felt that he was carrying a sacred mountain.


    The corner of the mouth, blood has spilled.


    He bared his teeth and ran Xuanqi with all his strength like crazy!


    Dantian''s overload self rotation.


    But still not enough.


    It''s not enough.


    His legs and feet were bent and he was almost on his knees.


    "No!!!" Lin covered his heart and roared. His pores were bleeding. His seven pores were bleeding. He could not kneel. He could not kneel.


    Unfortunately.


    Can prehistoric alligators resist the smell?


    After a few breaths.


    Touch


    A crisp sound.


    Lin Fu, kneeling down after being suppressed.


    Be suppressed by Xue Chi with breath and kneel down.


    "Let me go first. You see, that''s all. Why?" Xue Chi shook his head and said, "Lin Fu, you are weak. It''s disappointing. You can''t bear my son''s breath. Aren''t you a fake Lin Fu? To be the fourth in the list, that''s the strength? "


    Xue Chi, wanton ridicule.


    There is no convergence.


    It doesn''t matter what style.


    The world of martial arts is strength.


    Strong strength, do whatever you want.


    Say whatever you want.


    Unbridled, open-minded.


    Isn''t it?


    "Xue Chi, you..." Lin Fu''s eyes are red. How could he be so humiliated?!!!


    Damn it.


    "Ah ah..." Linfu roared and tried to stand up like crazy.


    But I still can''t.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Xue Chi snorted scornfully.


    On one side, Sui Jiu and Wu Gong were all scared to sweat, and their faces were already bloodless.


    The two men were like seeing the king of hell.


    Too Too It''s horrible.


    Suppress the existence of a realm with breath.


    Is this still human?


    There''s something wrong with the ranking of the promotion list!


    This is seventh?This is the third and second generation of monsters, right?


    "Little Miss, here... " On one side, Xiaoli was also shaken by the shaking voice: "this is too much."


    Shen Mi''s beautiful eyes are more and more bright.


    She stared at Xue Chi deeply.


    This is the top strong.


    This is the top monster.


    Isn''t it?


    More terrible than Shen Jiufeng, right?


    "Maybe he will be the first one in this meeting." Shen Mi thought from the bottom of his heart.


    Xue Chi''s invincibility, bullying and unbridled behavior left her a deep impression.


    That''s not to say, she is interested in Xue Chi. However, Xue Chi was extremely powerful and impressed her deeply.


    "Let''s go..." Shen Mi took a deep breath and pressed down the tremor of his heart.


    Shen Mi leaves quickly with Xiao Li.


    She will go back and tell her father the news. By the way, she will check the information about Xue Chi.


    Out listening to Jianglou.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Both Shen Mi and Xiao Li breathe heavily.


    Just now, on the third floor of Jianglou, although Xue Chi''s breath was not aimed at them, it was still oppressive.


    "Miss, Xue Chi, really Really It''s really horrible. If not, he can be an uncle. " Xiaoli said with some excitement and trembling.


    Shen Mi felt the same way.


    Because, ascends the sky the list first, is the legendary South cloud ripples, is the woman.


    And the second and third, though they are also very scary, are the border areas long ago, but they are only the first level of the border area. Can the first level of the border area be Xue Chi''s opponent? She was suspicious.


    "Go back first." Shen Mi said and led Xiao Li to the front.


    The speed of the two women is still very fast, although there are many people in the street.


    However.


    Just a few steps.


    Suddenly.


    "Touch..."


    A muffled sound.


    Shen Mi''s rapid pace had stalled.


    She hit someone.


    Su Chen turns around.


    He has just arrived in the holy land of Tianheng. The array gate is just outside the city. It''s east street when he enters the city.


    East Street is so busy. It''s crowded. To be honest, he''s a little shocked.


    However, although there are many people, they are all martial arts practitioners, and almost no one can hit anyone.


    "I''m sorry." When Shen Mi saw a young man turn around, Shen Mi apologized that she was in a hurry to return to the temple of Tianheng. She was so fast that she ran into people that she naturally wanted to apologize.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles and takes a look at Shen Mi. It''s not because Shen Mi is so beautiful. He hasn''t seen anything about her. It''s just because Shen Mi is a woman disguised as a man.


    "Thank you." Shen Mi said, "I want to take Xiao Li with me.".


    However, Xiaoli said, "you are not five hundred years old?"

 Chapter 2177

    Xiaoli blinks and stares at Su Chen. She is curious.


    It''s really too young to be 500 years old.


    The whole world, less than a million years old, is a young generation.


    Normally speaking, tens of thousands of years old belong to the excessive existence of young people.


    Hundreds of years old, this This It''s so rare!!!


    With Xiaoli speaking, Shen Mi noticed that Su Chen was less than 500 years old.


    Indeed, Su Chen''s response to the breath shows that he is indeed less than 500 years old.


    "You are still a genius when you are less than five hundred years old and you are half a step into the divine realm." Shen Mi quipped.


    "All right." Su Chen smiles.


    Are you a genius?


    Yeah.


    Should it be?


    "Are you here for the meeting?" Xiaoli asked again.


    Shen Mi''s eyes brightened a little, and she was curious.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded, naturally.


    "You''re still too young, giggle, you''re only half in the realm of God, you can''t." Xiaoli chuckles: "I don''t know how many talents have come to the top of the list. They are very strong, very strong and strong."


    "Yes." Shen Mi also said, "if you join in the fun, it''s OK. If you really want to attend the meeting, I advise you to give up the idea. The rules of this meeting are, life or death. You''re only half in God''s land. If you don''t get it right, you''ll lose your life. "


    "All right, I see." Su Chen perfunctorizes a sentence, these two wenches, pour is good hearted, meet by chance, still know to remind a sentence.


    "Why don''t you listen?" Xiaoli is not happy. She is not a fool. Of course, she can see Su Chen''s perfunctory behavior. She is very kind to remind her, but she doesn''t listen to advice. It''s really annoying.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s his business not to attend the meeting. " Shen Mi also has some lack of interest. Young people are ambitious. He reminds them that it''s su Chen''s business not to listen.


    "Miss, we are kind-hearted. He is ungrateful at all. He doesn''t know how horrible those monsters are at the meeting." Xiaoli stares at Su Chen and groans, "he doesn''t know how terrible Mr. Xue Chi is. If he had seen it with his own eyes before, he would not want to attend the wedding ceremony."


    Xiao Li mentions Xue Chi.


    Shen Mi, who was about to drag Xiaoli away, abruptly stopped, looked up at Su Chen and said seriously, "it''s fate to meet each other. Besides, I ran into you. So, to apologize. Let me remind you that it''s your business whether you want to listen or not. Remember!!! Remember! If you are determined to attend the recruitment meeting, in case of bad luck, you meet an opponent named Xue Chi. I think you also know Xue Chi, the seventh ranked Xue Chi in the sky. Please admit defeat directly! He''s very strong! Very strong! Indescribably strong! "


    Finish.


    Shen Mi didn''t give Su Chen a chance to talk. He took Xiao Li and left.


    "Xue Chi? What the hell? " Su Chen murmured. To be honest, he hasn''t found a list of Siyun department''s promotion to heaven, because it''s really unnecessary!


    What the hell is that?


    What are those so-called geniuses and monsters?


    He just killed the master of a sixth class force.


    Even the five levels of the border were in his hands, and there was only death.


    Rising to the top? He didn''t really care about the list of the younger generation.


    On a crowded street.


    Shen Mi and Xiao Li continue to move forward.


    "Miss, if that silly boy knew you were Shen Mi, what would be your reaction? Giggle..." Xiaoli joked: "he''s very lucky. According to his strength, he doesn''t even have the divine master''s realm. It''s the weakest of the young talents who attended the meeting. He didn''t have a chance to see you. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. Is that fate?"


    "Go away, what fate?" Shen Mi glared at Xiao Li and snorted, "my man of Shen Mi has to be the most evil. He runs over all the powerful talents. He doesn''t even live in God''s land. I have no fate with him."


    It''s Shen Mi''s dream to marry a super monster and a great power.


    After a small episode, Su Chen also continued to walk in the busy streets.


    Listen to the continuous chat of martial arts practitioners.


    "What a spectacle! This time, the young talents who come to attend the matrimony recruitment meeting of Tianheng Saint daughter are just too intimidating! "


    "I don''t know who can hold the beauty back. The saint daughter of Tianheng is on the list of goddess in Siyun system, but she can enter the top ten."


    "It is said that almost all the top demons on the list have come."


    "Anyway, tomorrow is the audition day. There must be a good show."


    "It''s a good show today!"


    "What''s the play?"


    "Don''t you know? The news just came that goddess Xue also arrived. She is choosing a sword in Tianheng sword Pavilion. ""Goddess Xue? Xue hanyue of Hanyuan palace? Ice goddess Xue hanyue? She''s here, too? She''s a woman, and she can''t attend the meeting. How did she come? "


    "It''s a great gathering of talents. Even if she is a woman and doesn''t attend the wedding ceremony, she will come. After all, she ranks 13th in the list of promotion."


    "That must be a good play. There''s a place for Goddess Xue. It''s estimated that in a short time, there will be goddess ye, hehe The two of them are rivals. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means."


    "These two goddesses are in the top ten on the list of goddesses!!! It may not be worse than the saint daughter of Tianheng? We can''t miss it. Let''s hurry up. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The noisy voices in his ears are rippling in Su Chen''s ears.


    Originally, Su Chen just listened.


    Until.


    Xue hanyue?!


    That''s the name.


    Of course he knows.


    This stubborn, strong girl, when he first met, he hated her self righteousness.


    Later, I met her in the sea of blood and pitied her strength.


    Later, she seemed to be a little weird to herself in the weird battlefield


    Later, he heard that Xue hanyue, like Xiao Yuan, Yin Yin, Zhao Lingxi, and di yuan, begged the vice president of the imperial court to break the strange territory and save himself. After failing to do so, he rose to the heaven alone, saying that he wanted to find a chance to save himself and so on.


    So, for Xue hanyue, Su Chen was disgusted at the beginning, pitied later, and complicated later


    Now, hearing Xue hanyue''s name, Su Chen''s mood has changed.


    "Is this Xue hanyue her?" Su Chen thought to himself, and decided to go and have a look at Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    [Chapter 4. In fact, what we owe yesterday, plus what we owe a few days ago, and what we owe today, should be 3 + 1 + 3, a total of seven chapters. Let''s start with Chapter 4. Today''s three chapters are due. Let''s make it up slowly. How many chapters do you owe? The Antarctic sea remembers. It won''t be forgotten. Then, all kinds of tickets

 Chapter 2178

    Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    Tianheng sword Pavilion is the largest place to cast and sell swords in Tianheng holy land.


    The whole Tianheng sword Pavilion almost covers more than 70% of the swords used by martial artists in Tianheng holy land.


    The biggest reason why the sword of Tianheng sword Pavilion is so popular is that there is a master of sword casting in Tianheng sword Pavilion, who has a great reputation in the whole Siyun system.


    This master of sword casting, known as master Yuntie, is over 80 million years old. He is a living fossil. He is also the only disciple of the sword casting God gate in the whole Siyun system.


    At that time, the sword casting gate was once the top force in Siyun family. Unfortunately, the few sect leader of the sword casting gate offended a super old monster in other cloud families and was killed by the super old monster.


    At that time, there were more than 30 billion martial arts practitioners in the whole sword casting God sect, almost all of them died overnight. Master Yuntie had good luck in that year. At that time, he was just a worker disciple of the sword casting God sect, and survived.


    Although he was only a worker disciple of the sword casting God sect, master Yuntie''s sword casting talent was very evil. Moreover, he knew some secrets of the top smelting weapons of the sword casting God sect, and gradually became famous.


    One of the things that really made master Yuntie famous was that more than 30 million years ago, there was a young disciple who was in the top of Siyun system''s ascending list, holding a sword made by master Yuntie, and cutting off the emperor''s soldiers in the hands of the first martial cultivator in Siyun system''s ascending list at that time.


    The sword refined by master Yuntie is even stronger than the Lingdi soldier!!!


    Fame, all of a sudden hit out.


    Since then, more and more people have come to ask Master Yuntie to refine weapons.


    Later, Tianheng sword Pavilion cost a lot of money, but also sincerely invited master Yuntie to join Tianheng sword Pavilion and become the chief weapon refining master of Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    As a result, Tianheng sword pavilion has become the largest place to cast and sell swords in Tianheng holy land.


    Today''s Tianheng sword Pavilion is even more crowded.


    It has caught up with Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng. Today, Tianheng sword pavilion has received more than 30 million martial artists.


    Raoshi Tianheng sword Pavilion covers an extremely large area, but it is still crowded.


    When Su Chen arrived at Tianheng sword Pavilion, his face was trembling. At one glance, he saw that he had more ants'' nest than ants'' nest.


    The momentum is really huge.


    And even so many people come to Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    Tianheng sword Pavilion still entertains you.


    Just walked in.


    There is a young, good-looking woman quickly stepped up to come: "young man, Hello, I am little taro, what do you need, you can tell me."


    This woman, named xiaotaro, is the strength of people''s environment, with a very sweet smile.


    "Where is Xue hanyue?" Su Chen asked directly.


    Little taro is slightly shocked.


    Indeed, before Xue shennu came to Tianheng sword Pavilion, she was directly taken to the 21st floor as Xue shennu.


    After goddess Xue came to Tianheng sword Pavilion, many martial arts practitioners poured into Tianheng sword Pavilion more exaggeratively in order to have a look at goddess Xue


    But those people, at least, will say that they come to see and buy swords.


    At least to cover it up.


    But at present, this young and overzealous martial artist unexpectedly


    Get to the point.


    Not even a cover.


    Is it for Xue hanyue?


    Little taro is a little embarrassed.


    However, it is the guide of Tianheng sword Pavilion. Her quality is excellent. She said with a smile, "goddess Xue is on the 21st floor."


    "21st floor?"


    "Yes, sir, Tianheng sword Pavilion is divided into 21 floors. The first seven layers of weapons are the works of our ordinary weapon refining masters in Tianheng sword Pavilion. The weapon of the middle seven levels is the work of the core weapon refining master of Tianheng sword Pavilion. Six of the last seven layers are the works of the disciples of master Yuntie, and the last of the last seven layers, that is, the twenty-first layer, is the works of master Yuntie. The first seven floors and the middle seven floors of Tianheng sword Pavilion can be visited at will. However, the last seven floors need qualification certificates. If you want to see goddess Xue earlier, you can go to the seventh floor of the middle school and find a good place in advance. "


    "What kind of qualification certificate do you need to enter the last seven levels?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Real stone. Entering the first six of the last seven layers is the financial proof of one million genuine stones. The last of the last seven layers, that is, the twenty-first layer, needs the financial support of 30 million genuine stones. "


    Su Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t lack real stones.


    It''s true.


    You know, he was in Jiuyou area before, but he killed Yuanyu.


    Yuan Yu is the master of the sixth class forces.


    Just from the space ring of Yuanyu, Su Chen got 50 million top grade real stones!!!


    Yes.It''s the best.


    It''s not the best.


    A good real stone is equal to ten thousand good real stones.


    What''s the concept of 50 million top grade real stones? That''s 500 billion medium quality real stone.


    Su Chen''s financial resources can be said to be the super local tyrants among the local tyrants.


    Go to a twenty-one story building. It ''s just It''s simply incredible.


    "You..." It seems that Su Chen is a little hesitant. Xiaotaro just wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. She thinks that Su Chen does not have the financial resources to go to the next seven floors, let alone the 21st floor. After all, Su Chen is so young and has no God''s land. The financial resources are not very normal. However, she hasn''t said it yet. Suddenly She shivered.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are full of surprise and awe.


    There is also a trace of envy.


    She looked into the distance.


    Slightly stupefied.


    Then.


    "Young master, you You Excuse me, taro. Here comes the goddess Ye. I have to go and meet you. " Little taro bowed to Su Chen severely, 90 degrees.


    Then, go ahead quickly.


    It''s not just taro.


    At this moment, the whole Tianheng sword pavilion was in a noisy and incomparable atmosphere, which was suddenly silent.


    On the whole floor, there are more than ten million martial artists looking at the door.


    In addition, too many and too many guides of Tianheng sword Pavilion dressed in the same clothes as xiaotaro are all walking towards the door quickly and respectfully.


    At the gate of Tianheng sword Pavilion, a woman appeared.


    A woman like a fairy.


    A pale blue silk dress, full of black hair like a waterfall, tall and tall, fair skin like a baby, dark eyes, like pearls just rinsed by the spirit water, red lips little, obviously not how to apply the powder, but still ruddy little look.


    There is no smile on the woman''s face. She looks calm, but she is so beautiful that people are lost.


    Obviously look at her, but always feel that this woman should only be in the sky, the unreal feeling of the mirror flowers and the moon.


    The woman holds a long sword, with a cold, cool and noble breath.


    "Yes?" Su Chen also looked at the door and saw the girl naturally.


    Then, Su Chen was surprised.


    Yezhi?


    Is it Ye Zhi?!!!

 Chapter 2179

    Su Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s not that friends don''t get together.


    The vast world, even can meet again.


    At that time, she was spared her life in the strange world and thought that she would never meet again.


    I didn''t expect


    When Su Chen looks at Ye Zhi, ye Zhi also sees Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Ye Zhi''s delicate body is slightly trembling.


    The mood swings too much.


    She stared at Su Chen deeply, killing, angry, excited, excited, complicated


    Too many emotions, full of a pair of delicate eyes.


    It took a few breaths for her mood to settle.


    "Zhi''er, what''s the matter with you?" Ye Zhi''s side, in fact, there is a person, and ye Zhi together, the man slightly fat, grow is OK, the clothes on the body is very luxurious, a pair of eyes is not big, but shows the proud, confident essence.


    When the man opens his mouth, he is still a little cautious, obviously feeling that he attaches importance to Ye Zhi.


    "Nothing." Ye Zhi naturally didn''t say that she met a person who left a very strong stroke in her hit. This man, who once trampled on her arrogance, was worthless. This man once gave her unimaginable unwillingness, inferiority, and unparalleled shock. This man once humiliated her, ignored her, and almost killed her.


    No matter hate or other emotions, it''s undeniable that Su Chen left a deep impression in her heart.


    Even in her whole life, till now, she has dreamed of him only a few times


    Ye Zhi has intuition in fact. In the vast world, she will meet Su Chen.


    But she didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    It''s really fast.


    How long did it take for this young and unimaginable man to enter the world?


    "Really nothing?" The chubby man beside Ye Zhi frowned involuntarily, and then looked towards Su Chen. When he saw that Su Chen was a man, his heart thumped. Did he know that boy, his goddess?


    However, when he saw that Su Chen''s clothes seemed to be ordinary, and that his martial arts cultivation realm was only half a step in the divine Lord''s realm, he was more relieved.


    This little fat man is called Ying Jin.


    His martial arts talent is not good. Up to now, he is over 90000 years old. He is only on the sixth level of the God''s realm, which is very poor.


    Even Siyun''s promotion list can''t be squeezed in.


    However, in the whole Siyun system, few people dare to look down on him. On the contrary, even the top demons, such as the top 10 and 20 on the list, most of them will be very afraid of him and respect him.


    Because Siyun''s Yingjia is a giant.


    Yingjia, fifth class forces!!!


    And the existence of one level of heaven balance holy land.


    The most frightening thing about a family is its financial strength.


    In Siyun system, if we talk about financial resources, we dare not say that the first and the second, the whole Siyun system, can rank in the top ten.


    Ying Jin is the young master of Ying family.


    The local tyrants among the local tyrants.


    Therefore, although Ying Jin''s own strength is not good and his martial arts talent is not good, he will be respected and awed wherever he goes.


    Even, he once saw Ye Zhi more than 100 years ago. He fell in love at first sight. Then, the clan leader of Ye Zhan, the father of Ye Zhi, actually started to promote him and ye Zhi.


    No way, local tyrants.


    However, ye Zhi''s own side, not very easy to get.


    Ye Zhi is devoted to martial arts.


    For more than 100 years, ye Zhi has been practicing in seclusion.


    This time, it''s not easy for ye Zhi to go out of the gate to attend the matrimony meeting of Tianheng Saint daughter. He passed Ye Zhi''s father, and then got the chance to follow Ye Zhi to Tianheng Saint domain.


    It''s a dead skin.


    Ye Zhi likes to be alone.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s entreaties, ye Zhi wouldn''t agree to take Yingjin with her.


    And even with Ying Jin, along the way, ye Zhi had no chance to take care of Ying Jin.


    But the more Ye Zhi is like this, the more obsessed Ying Jin is.


    In Ying Jin''s mind, he thinks about who Su Chen is and what relationship he has with Ye Zhi. Suddenly, ye Zhi steps towards Su Chen.


    Ying Jin''s heart thumped again. Sure enough, the goddess and the boy really know each other. Besides, the relationship is not simple. According to the nature of the goddess, the man who can let her stay is the first.


    In fact, when ye Zhi walked towards Su Chen, the other tens of millions of martial artists in the hall on the first floor of Tianheng sword Pavilion were also surprised.


    Ye Zhi''s character, very cold, recognized.


    Ye Zhi and her rival Xue hanyue have almost the same character.It''s all that cold existence that people can''t get close to.


    I haven''t heard of a man who is Ye Zhi''s friend.


    Is this young and overzealous kid who doesn''t even know God''s Kingdom, and is he an old acquaintance with goddess ye?


    Incredible.


    As a result, Su Chen soon became the focus.


    Little taro is even more shocked.


    The young man who just received by himself knows goddess ye?


    "Long time no see." Soon, ye Zhi came to Su Chen''s body, and her eyes became more and more complicated.


    When I didn''t see Su Chen again.


    She was always looking forward to it.


    She wants to look forward to seeing Su Chen again. Su Chen sees her own state and strength, and is awed and shocked by her long life. Because she feels that when she sees Su Chen again, Su Chen is certainly not as good as herself, far from it.


    Can really see you at this moment, but ye Zhi found that his mood is unusually complex.


    Especially saw Su Chen is a half step God realm!!!


    She had some pity.


    According to Su Chen''s age, he is really a super monster. Besides, she knows that Su Chen can cross levels and fight as many as possible.


    Su chenzhen is the most powerful monster she knows.


    But on the other hand, Su Chen is only half a step in the divine master''s realm now, then it can be determined that Su Chen is not her opponent of Ye Zhi.


    Absolutely not.


    There are nine or ten small realms in the Shenzhu realm. It''s impossible for Su Chen to cross. It''s impossible for anyone to cross. In the history of billions of years, no one in the whole world can cross so many realms.


    It''s too hard to cross the ranks in Shenzhu.


    It''s not a cave void or a permanent ancient.


    She is sure that 10000% of them are sure that Su Chen''s combat effectiveness will be on the fourth and fifth level of the God''s realm when she dies, which is her unlimited overestimation.


    Su Chen, has been completely thrown away by himself.


    If she wants to, can she kill Su Chen?


    As a result, she has some regrets.


    She thinks her martial arts talent is far inferior to that of Su Chen.


    But now the strength is completely away from Su Chen.


    It''s just that Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation conditions are not good. He comes from a small world and his martial arts cultivation resources are too weak.


    Delayed Su Chen.


    Perhaps there is a pity mood, her anger, her hatred, her unwillingness, shame and so on, all disappeared at that moment.

 Chapter 2180

    It''s like different levels. Once, someone was your enemy, but many years later, he was so far behind you that you didn''t even have the interest and idea of revenge.


    There is only one feeling and complexity left.


    Ye Zhi is in this mood now.


    Even, maybe it''s because Su Chen is her deep memory. At this moment, goodbye to Su Chen, but there is a kind of inexplicable kindness.


    "Long time no see." Su Chen also has a cordial feeling. Although he and ye Zhi were enemies of life and death at one time, after all, they almost reconciled most of them. Then, when they met their old friends in another place, besides this other place, they were the super huge other place in the world. It was natural for them.


    "Are you looking for Xue hanyue?" Suddenly, what did ye Zhi think of.


    Why is Su Chen here.


    It must be Xue hanyue.


    She also came to find Xue hanyue.


    "She''s on the 21st floor?" Ye Zhi is almost certain that Xue hanyue is the saint daughter of Hanyuan palace. Since she came to Tianheng sword Pavilion, she must be on the 21st floor. At the moment, Su Chen is on the first floor. Ye Zhi is very smart. In a blink of an eye, she wants to know: "you want to go to the 21st floor?"


    Her beautiful eyes are more complicated.


    She thinks that Su Chen can''t afford to go to the 21st floor.


    It''s also normal.


    Tens of millions of genuine stones.


    It''s just that many of the monsters on the list can''t come up with such numbers.


    How about Su Chen?


    It''s obvious that Su Chen has only recently come to the world. It''s impossible for him to have so much money. This is normal.


    Ye Zhi sighed and felt sad.


    Once upon a time, Su Chen was in the small world, and was famous all over the world!!!


    The peerless monster of the little thousand world.


    Suppress an era.


    What do you want?


    But in the world


    Now, I can''t even go to the top of a sword Pavilion.


    "Just in time. I''ll go to the 21st floor, too. Let''s go." Ye Zhi said.


    "Yes." Su Chen touched his nose, but he didn''t think much about it. Together, he could save money, which scared the guide just now.


    "Hello. I''m Yingjin. The young master of the family. " At the same moment, Ying Jin finally opened his mouth. He stood beside Ye Zhi and looked up at Su Chen, but there was not much provocation, because he did not regard Su Chen as his opponent.


    From the dialogue between Ye Zhi and Su Chen just now, and ye Zhi''s mood, he can feel it.


    They are old friends.


    But the relationship is not deep.


    Moreover, they are not at the same level at all.


    Of course, even if it''s not his opponent, Ying Jin still says his identity and frightens Su Chen.


    Su Chen was not shocked because he didn''t know what to do with his family.


    Even if we know each other, that''s all.


    The fifth class forces are nothing in his eyes now.


    Others who can be present.


    But I was scared.


    Too many people look in awe.


    Should we pay?


    Then Then Yingjin, one of the biggest local tyrants in Siyun family?


    Just listen to his name.


    It''s called gold!


    "Su Chen." Su Chen looks at Ying Jin and says.


    "Ha ha Brother, since you and zhi''er are friends, then they are my friends who should pay for money. " Yingjin said again.


    Ye Zhi frowns slightly.


    She hated to be called zhi''er by Ying Jin.


    However, because of her father''s reason, she ignored and pretended not to hear.


    She knew that her father wanted to promote himself and answer for the family of Ye Zhan.


    She understood her father.


    However, understanding is understanding, but it is impossible to really want her to marry Yingjin.


    Of course, these words, now, she has not said to her father, who may still have some illusions.


    The idea in Ye Zhi''s heart is to wait until he breaks through to the world.


    At that time, it was enough to say.


    "Yes." Su Chen just nodded casually and perfunctorily answered Jin.


    Ying Jin is a little self-made, more for the sake of beating the zither. He laughs: "Su Chen, let''s go to the last seven floors. Since we are all friends, I''ll give you a sword."


    He is not short of money anyway.


    Sending a sword to Su Chen can not only reflect his financial resources, but also make him retreat from the difficulties and give him some awe.


    Also, if Su Chen wanted the sword he sent, he would be despised by Ye Zhi. Su Chen would have no chance at all.


    Ying Jin has his own nine.


    Su Chen smiles and gives her sword?


    To be honest, his ancient dust sword is easy to use, but it doesn''t need other swords.


    "Let''s go to the 21st floor." Ye Zhi opens her mouth, saying.A cry from the bottom of Yingjin''s heart.


    He said that he wanted to give Su Chen a sword. In fact, he wanted to give Su Chen a sword that was not too expensive. It was definitely not the 21st floor. The 21st floor was the work of master Yuntie.


    It''s very expensive!


    Even if he is a local tyrant.


    I don''t want to spend that kind of money.


    However, ye Zhi all said so, he can also say, first stroll other layers?


    Under the leadership of several guides.


    Su Chen, ye Zhi and Ying Jin are going to the 21st floor.


    Soon.


    To the 21st floor.


    "And Xue hanyue?" On the twenty-first floor, ye Zhi asked. On the twenty-first floor, there are not too many people, but there are more than 100000 martial arts practitioners, not empty. After all, it''s the recruitment meeting of the saint daughter of Tianheng that will be held. The top demons of the Siyun system have all come to the holy land of Tianheng. They are not short of the martial arts practitioners of the local heroes.


    "Goddess Xue went to the sword test ground." The respectful way of the guide.


    If the sword is good, you need to try it yourself.


    Especially the top swords on the 21st floor are expensive.


    Before you buy it, you must try it.


    "Well, let''s look at the sword first. She should be out in a moment." Ye Zhi takes a look at Su Chen and says.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Brother Su, take a look and choose one as my gift." Ying Jin said with a smile. He raised his hand and pointed towards his eyes, seemingly casually. In fact, the area he pointed to was a little cheaper.


    But in time.


    The one hundred thousand martial arts practitioners on the twenty-first floor, who were looking at swords, all raised their heads in shock.


    Envy, shock.


    These 21 floors are all works of master Yuntie.


    Most of the time, they all need ten million real stones!


    The worst are very expensive!


    Among them, most of them watch and buy too little.


    Let alone give away.


    Then, someone recognized Ying Jin very soon.


    And I was relieved.


    Ying Jin, Siyun is a famous super local tyrant.


    It''s normal to send someone a work of master Yuntie.


    However, that kid, even God''s realm is not, unexpectedly knows Ying Jin? Know ye shennv? It''s also amazing.


    Ye Zhi wants to talk but stops. In fact, she doesn''t want to see Su chenzhen take the sword from Yingjin.


    She felt that it was a shame and insult to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, there was a time when he could suppress it!


    When does a sword need to be sent?


    When did you get down to this level?


    Her beautiful eyes are complicated, and she takes a look at Su Chen.


    But, nothing to say, if Su chenzhen is really willing to accept the sword sent by Yingjin, maybe, it is really missing.


    Here, after all, is the world.


    Maybe, Su Chen''s character has changed, which is also normal.

 Chapter 2181

    Now.


    Su Chen really raised his eyes and looked around.


    There are many swords in the whole 21st floor.


    There are about three hundred.


    Each one is locked by the top-level crystal space.


    Can see, want to touch, have to guide person to open personally, still have to be level enough guide person, general guide person can not have authority to open.


    When Su Chen looks at the sword, other martial artists on the twenty-first floor are also curious to look at Su Chen. What sword will su Chen choose?


    Ying Jin is still nervous.


    Because Su Chen doesn''t look.


    He clearly points to a cheap area.


    But Su Chen looks at it. He looks at the expensive area.


    This is to want to kill myself as a fool!!!


    This poor man is really cheeky enough!


    Ying Jin is a little upset.


    Of course, it didn''t show up.


    "Yes?" Su Chen didn''t think so much. He didn''t even want to pay for the money. He didn''t have that habit. Besides, he couldn''t use many real stones.


    Soon.


    Su Chen''s eyes fell on the sword.


    Eyes, bright.


    It''s really on.


    Even great joy.


    It''s not how much this sword attracts Su Chen, but the material of the sword!!!


    This This What material is it made of?


    The light yellow color of the sword body is very common.


    But when his eyes fell on it, it was clear that magic crystal had a little excited beating.


    This shows that the material of the sword is what magic crystal wants to swallow.


    This What a surprise for him!


    At that time, a piece of material needed by magic crystal was photographed in the auction house of feisheng City, Xiaoqian world. Then, magic crystal improved greatly and became the most important bottom card of its own.


    Su Chen has more expectations and expectations for magic crystal.


    I didn''t expect


    The surprise came so fast.


    I don''t care to put willows into shade!


    Unexpectedly, I met the material that magic crystal likes in Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    Su Chen licked his lips.


    This sword must be taken.


    There is no doubt.


    When Su Chen stares at the sword


    The whole 21st floor is quiet, even silent.


    Why?


    Because that sword is very expensive.


    300 million medium grade real stone!!!


    My God!


    Do you have astronomical figures?


    This sword, on the whole 21st floor, can rank in the top five of the price.


    Expensive and scary!


    Ying Jin''s face was out of control.


    This damned, ungrateful little bastard.


    Are you crazy?


    300 million genuine stones?


    He is a super local tyrant. Even if he can take it out, it will hurt!


    His one-year allowance is only five hundred million real stones!


    Take out more than half to buy a sword and give it to this ant like little bastard?


    Grass!


    Something that doesn''t make a face.


    "This sword, give it to me." The next moment, Su Chen opened his mouth and said to the guide.


    The usher was directly embarrassed.


    She looks at Yingjin subconsciously.


    Because she knows that this is what Ying Jin wants to give to Su Chen.


    But Su Chen clearly treats Ying Jin as a fool.


    Don''t you see Ying Jin''s face is pigliver?


    All the other martial arts practitioners on the scene looked at Su Chen scornfully and sarcastically. This young and overzealous boy is really greedy!!!


    Unimaginable greed!


    People give you a sword, you come to the twenty-first floor, it''s shameless enough.


    Give him back one of the most expensive swords mom wants?


    You dare to.


    Ha ha


    Yingjin will only give it to you if you have a brain drain.


    I can''t make Yingjin angry. I can kill you directly.


    People, the most should have, is self-knowledge.


    Now.


    The disappointment in Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes is more intense.


    It seems that Su Chen It seems that some


    What do you say?


    "Brother, is it over?" Finally, Ying Jin opens his mouth and looks at Su Chen.


    Su Chen didn''t answer directly.


    His energy is all on the sword.


    "Take it out!" Su Chen said to the guide, is the guide a fool?


    "Here..." The guide is going to cry, but he can only open crystal space with his scalp.After all, she is the guide!


    If the customer wants to see it, she has to open it.


    Otherwise, it is unqualified.


    This is professionalism.


    In a flash.


    The yellow and delicate sword was taken out.


    The guide put on silk gloves and gently held up the sword.


    Almost shaking hands, hands to Su Chen.


    The guide''s eyes have been staring at Ying Jin. Seeing Ying Jin''s face, she is really afraid!!!


    She was almost certain that Yingjin would be furious next.


    If you can''t get it right, you have to involve yourself.


    Su Chen picks up the sword, and the magic crystal beats even more.


    Sure enough, it is what magic crystal wants to swallow.


    Good!


    Good!!!


    "Good sword, I want it." Su Chen said.


    As soon as that is said.


    The whole 21 floors are almost frozen.


    All the martial artists here are going crazy.


    This boy, he is braver than heaven!


    Dare to ask for anything!


    It''s a sword worth 300 million middle grade real stones.


    You dare to ask Yingjin to send you.


    Not afraid of scalding?


    "Brother, do you know the concept of 300 million genuine stones?" Ying Jin''s smile converged. Even in one pair of eyes, there was a sense of killing.


    "30000 top grade real stones." Su Chen''s light way seems to be a very small number, isn''t it?


    Su Chen thinks it''s small. In fact, it''s astronomical.


    The reason why he feels small is that he has obtained all the wealth of the master of a sixth class force!


    Yuan Yu, as the master of Jiuyou region, has accumulated for tens of millions of years.


    Su Chen got it.


    Su chenzhen is really rich. No words can describe it!


    "Ha ha..." Ying Jin''s smile is going to smell of death.


    30000 top grade real stones?!!! Look at the meaning of Su Chen. It seems that there is less?


    Ying Jin''s heart is ready to let Su Chen down.


    In fact, it''s more than money.


    All the people here are speechless.


    30000 top grade real stones, less Less Less?


    This is him ~ ~ ~ ~ mom is a mass!


    One year''s net profit of the whole Tianheng sword Pavilion is 300000 high-grade real stones, right?!


    "By the way, take out the sword for me." Next moment, Su chentu Suddenly, he raised his hand and pointed to another purple long sword not far away. It was very exquisite, which was more exquisite than art.


    The sword, the mark It''s priced at 900 million genuine stones. That''s 90000 top grade real stones.


    It''s the third most expensive sword on the 21st floor.


    "You..." Ying Jin''s breath is all disordered. He is going to lose his head and want to start.


    A fool who has no brain, knows no good or bad, and seeks death by himself!!!


    Damn it!


    However.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen takes out a space ring.


    "Here you are. There are 120000 top grade real stones." Su Chen hands the ring to the guide, and hands it to the guide who is already dull and stupid.


    The guide subconsciously takes over the space ring.


    At the same time, Su Chen turned his head, looked at Ying Jin, smiled and said: "you seem to have said you want to give me a sword. Thanks for your kindness, but it''s not necessary. The sword of Tianheng sword Pavilion seems to be quite cheap. Although I''m not rich, I''m still very light and loose to buy 30 or 50 of them."


    [Chapter 4. I owe three chapters yesterday. Four chapters today. So, we still owe two chapters. Continue to remember the Antarctic sea, slowly make up. Ask for a ticket.]

 Chapter 2182

    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    On the 21st floor, there is no sound.


    Only a pair of eyes are left


    And then.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Laugh!!!


    The whole twenty-first floor has become a sea of laughter.


    Everyone looks at Su Chen like a fool or a retarded one.


    Even if it is Ye Zhi, can''t help shaking his head slightly, the disappointment in the bottom of his heart is more than three points.


    All of us are sure. Ten thousand percent of us are sure. Su Chen is lying, opening his eyes and telling lies.


    Just like an ordinary person, he suddenly ran to the sales office with an average price of 100000 one day, took out a card and asked the sales lady to swipe the card. Well, two villas were needed, each worth several hundred million yuan.


    Who can believe it?


    I can''t believe it!


    The space ring that Su Chen handed to the female guide of that day''s Hengjian Pavilion is the bank card. Do you know if there are 120000 real stones in it?


    In other words, there must be No.


    What''s the concept of 120000 top grade real stones?


    A seven class force, up and down billions of martial arts practitioners, will have to accumulate for a year, maybe add up, to have 120000 real stone income.


    For an eighth class force, it may take a hundred years to accumulate and add up to produce 120000 high-quality real stones.


    That''s the best real stone.


    That''s a top ten thousand pieces of top grade real stone!


    He took out 120000 high-quality real stones at will. Even the local tyrants in the local tyrants could not do it.


    Perhaps only the legitimate descendants of the fourth class forces can do so reluctantly.


    Is it possible that a kid who is not a god master''s realm is the direct descendant of the fourth class forces?


    "Young man, you..." The female guide, holding the space ring Su Chen handed her, smiled apologetically. Looking at Su Chen, she was going to cry. She looked at the space ring in her hand? Need to check? Isn''t that bullshit?


    You got paranoia?


    This ring contains 120000 top grade real stones. Hehe, hehe The joke is not funny at all.


    "View." Su Chen frowns slightly. She is not comfortable. This female guide is not of high professional quality! How can you know that there are no 120000 top-grade real stones in it without checking them? What if? Check it out. How long does it take?


    Ying Jin''s face was full of fun, disdain, ridicule, and eyes like a fool. He also glanced at the female guide and said, "since you are asked to check it, you can check it. It''s just right. As a result, I''m very curious."


    All the 100, 000 martial artists on the scene said loudly: "check it!"


    "Yes, sir." Su Chen''s tough attitude makes the female guide really want to scold her, but she can only look at it with a wry smile Su Chen, she can ignore it, but Ying Jin has opened his mouth. There are other childe brothers present, all of them have opened their mouth, and she can only agree.


    Take a deep breath. The female guide drives the spirit to look into the space ring.


    This view.


    Touch


    The female guide has a soft left leg.


    It''s like a sudden break.


    Knelt on the ground.


    Paralyzed.


    Her face, directly pale and red between circulation!


    Her mind seems to have been mixed in a cracker.


    It blew up.


    Confused.


    Silly.


    She She What did she see?


    In the space ring, it''s true There are really top grade real stones.


    What''s more, it''s a whole 120000 pieces of high-quality real stone.


    That neat 120000 pieces of top grade real stone is too dazzling!


    Although she is the guide of Tianheng sword Pavilion, she often sees local heroes come to buy swords. The number of real stones she has seen is exaggerated, but the most she has seen is 26000 real stones.


    120000 pieces of high-quality real stones are put together.


    It''s really numbing.


    It''s really maddening.


    "Whoops..." The female guide collapsed on the ground and breathed heavily. The whole person seemed to have just drowned, and was saved by someone near death.


    With the female guide inexplicably paralyzed on the ground, including Ying Jin, the other people present were somewhat surprised.


    This What''s the matter with the female guide?


    "Here This In this space ring, there are really 120000 top-grade real stones. " The next moment, the female usher opened her mouth, but her voice was trembling like a stammer.


    What?!!!


    Ying Jin''s eyes twitched violently, then contracted to the extreme.


    How is it possible?He Did he hear me wrong?


    He stares at the female guide. "You say it again."


    Ying Jin''s face was ugly. It was very ugly. He didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it even when he died.


    It''s hard for him to take out 120000 top grade real stones at will.


    How can an unknown kid who is not a God, who is under five hundred years old, who doesn''t know where he comes from, come out.


    Make fun of the universe.


    It''s hilarious.


    Ye Zhi also stupefied, beautiful Mou twinkles, mercilessly twinkles.


    Mood swings are huge.


    The delicate body trembled faintly.


    Difficult Is it true?


    Her breathing was a little short, and she stared at the woman guide as hard as she could.


    Want to make sure the female guide is lying?


    And the other hundreds of thousands of martial artists on the twenty-first floor were also bombed, completely.


    One by one, they either scolded, breathed cool air, or questioned. Anyway, the whole twenty-first floor was grumpy, and the breath fluctuated violently. Even some people were too excited, even the colorful Xuanqi fluctuated.


    "You''re not a trust, are you?" Ying Jin said, suddenly, one pair of eyes became sharp, just like two sharp knives, burning into the eyes of the female guide.


    Ying Jin''s attitude is like that if a female guide dare to lie, she will be killed directly.


    The female guide shivered fiercely and almost fainted. Her face was already pale, even more pale. It was like falling into the ice cellar of death. Even the spirits were frozen.


    "Yes Yes Yes It''s true. " The female guide nodded, and, with her extremely unstable spirit, directly opened the space ring.


    She''s going to show it to everyone.


    Tell Ying Jin, tell everyone that she didn''t lie, nor was she Su Chen''s trust.


    Otherwise, if Ying Jin misunderstood her, she would not be far away from death.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. The female guide is willing to take out all the 120000 high-quality real stones he handed out. It''s a slap in the face, isn''t it?


    Although, if it''s him, he is too lazy to take it out, why should he prove it to others? Do you need it? Ying Jin, these ridiculous things, just ignore them.


    But now, the 120000 top-grade real stones are not his anymore. He took them out and bought two swords. The 120000 top-grade real stones are Tianheng sword Pavilion, and the female guide will take them out if she wants to.

 Chapter 2183

    And as the female guide took out 120000 pieces of top grade real stones.


    In an instant.


    Full of a three meter high, three pieces wide neat top-grade real stone base cube, suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Dazzling.


    The top-grade real stone is milky white, which contains extremely strong aura. Its verve is amazing, even brighter than diamond.


    All of a sudden, they were laid together on the twenty-first floor, and the whole twenty-first floor was directly illuminated.


    It''s just a crystal lamp with brilliant light.


    As the female guide took out all the 120000 real stones in the space ring, there was no one on the twenty-first floor.


    More than one hundred thousand martial arts practitioners are all blocked from thinking, breathing and heartbeat, and all the fluctuations of the mind and breath.


    Including Ying Jin, all became a stone man.


    Ying Jin''s face is more like a pig''s liver than a pig''s liver.


    He even felt that his voice had been cut off in a flash. The upper and lower Qi were not connected at all.


    Blocking, incomparable blocking.


    And ye Zhi, it is bitter shake head, shake head, shake head again


    She can''t even bring out 120000 top grade real stones!


    Although she is the daughter of the master of the sixth class forces, after all, she is not the master of the sixth class forces, which is far away.


    She can only get the best real stone from her father.


    One year, that''s 200000 yuan.


    How much can she spend to get rid of what she used for her own cultivation?


    One time throw out 120000 yuan, she can''t do it!


    As a result, Su Chen did.


    Su Chen is a martial artist in the small world!


    How long does it take for man to come to the world?


    I was disappointed with Su Chen before. I didn''t think it was a world. I also thought that Su Chen had changed. Etc. I was ridiculous.


    He is Su Chen.


    A su Chen who created countless miracles.


    A su Chen who will never let people down and never let people down.


    "Even if he hasn''t caught up with his strength yet, he can have such a huge amount of wealth. His strength will catch up with him soon, especially his talent. Maybe, in three or two hundred years, he can catch up with me and even surpass me. At that time, he is still not a thousand years old!" Ye Zhi murmurs to herself from the bottom of her heart, which is extremely complicated.


    Monsters, the ultimate monsters, are terrifying.


    "I''m going to pump on. Even if it''s not hundreds of years, I''m destined to be surpassed by him. But now, I''m better than him, and I have to stay a little longer. " Ye Zhi''s heart is determined. She is the top of the Ninth level of the divine realm, even not far from the master. And Su Chen, at most, is the strength of the fourth and fifth level of the divine realm? There is still a certain gap. If we work hard enough, it will take hundreds of years for Su Chen to catch up? For hundreds of years, she was content.


    After all, she has surpassed Su Chen, even in a few hundred years, hasn''t she?


    "Who are you?" After dozens of breaths, Ying Jin finally opens his mouth. He is not a fool. Since Su Chen can take out 120000 pieces of real stones at will, then, Su Chen is absolutely not simple. He forces his shame and shame down and asks.


    Some fear.


    He wants to know the background of Su Chen.


    You have to know.


    "Su Chen." Su Chen''s light way swept Ying Jin''s eyes.


    "Brother Su, where are you from?" Yingjin''s voice even had a little flattery.


    Su Chen seems to be more local than his super local tyrant.


    No, it''s extremely big.


    Are they the legitimate sons of the fourth class forces?


    "Little thousand worlds." Su Chen is honest.


    There''s no shame, is there?


    A small world is a small world.


    Moreover, he is proud that he was once a man of the earth, a man of Shenwu continent, and a man of Taichu continent.


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Su." Ying Jin is muddled again. After several breaths, he says with a wry smile, a man of a thousand worlds? Ha ha What about being a fool?


    The garbage of the small world, the waste of the small world, let alone 120000 pieces of high-quality real stones, or 120000 pieces of high-quality real stones, can''t be taken out?


    Su Chen is joking, is he kidding himself?


    Su Chen did not reply to Yingjin any more. He said that whether Yingjin believed or not has something to do with himself?


    Instead, Su Chen looked at the woman guide who was paralyzed on the ground: "is it time to take two swords to me?"


    All the money has been paid.


    Shouldn''t something be given?


    "Yes, yes..." That female guide, at this moment, just Just reluctantly respond to come over, shivering to stand up, still some not agile, always feel their legs and feet are not found.


    The female guide shivered to get two swords for Su Chen.Ying Jin starts again to confirm the background of Su Chen.


    He really wants to know.


    You have to know.


    However, did not wait for him to speak, ye Zhi said: "Su Chen really comes from the small world, and it should not be long before he comes to the small world."


    She didn''t want to see Ying Jin continue to ask Su Chen like a fool.


    Ying Jin is with her anyway.


    Though, she was disgusted with Yingjin.


    Can answer gold if and a fool same, continue to ask to ask to go, continue to do not know why, her leaf Zhi also follows disgrace.


    "Is that so?" Ying Jin''s eyes flashed. He knew Ye Zhi''s character. He knew it clearly from her father. Ye Zhi didn''t lie. She was proud and cold. She didn''t care to lie.


    So, since Ye Zhi said.


    Well, it turns out to be true.


    This boy, really from the small world!


    That''s right.


    No wonder the strength is so weak!!!


    Ying Jin''s fear and so on were gone.


    He immediately thought that since this kid is from the small world, then, there is no background, no background.


    Strength is weak.


    No shit.


    The reason is so local.


    More local than myself.


    Maybe it''s because of some kind of adventure.


    This is the only possibility.


    Otherwise, can you imagine a small world garbage that just came to the big world and had a huge amount of wealth overnight?


    Only adventure.


    Adventure is like winning the lottery.


    It''s hard to win the lottery.


    But it''s not entirely impossible.


    Yingjin''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, jealousy and greed.


    The resentment is that Su Chengang just humiliated him to the extreme.


    Like a fool, he was slapped and swollen.


    Jealousy is that Su Chen is such a local tyrant. He is more famous for his money than he is for his money. Why? Garbage of a small world, with it?


    As for greed, that is, he thinks that since he got any adventure, he can take out 120000 top-grade real stones at will and doesn''t feel hurt. Then, maybe Su Chen has more wealth in his hand. What if he gets it? Although we should have more money, we should have more money at home, but no one will think that we are too rich, right? His heart was burning and he was already thinking about how to kill Su Chen.

 Chapter 2184

    "Brother, what kind of adventure did you get? Let''s envy and admire it. " At the next moment, Ying Jin said with a smile. He didn''t laugh.


    Ying Jin asked. The other hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners on the scene also have hot eyes. They stare at Su Chen like fat sheep.


    What do they think Yingjin wants?


    Ye Zhi frowns slightly, she regrets a little.


    I regret that I have been talkative before.


    It should not be said that Su Chen comes from the small world.


    Her one word, unexpectedly put Su Chen into this situation.


    Maybe, after coming to the great world, Su chenzhen got the adventure and had a lot of wealth.


    But now Su Chen''s strength can''t guarantee wealth at all.


    If you don''t, you''ll lose your life.


    Yingjin is not a good person.


    None of the other hundreds of thousands of young martial artists on the scene who can go up to the 21st floor are good at it.


    Su Chen, very dangerous, extremely dangerous.


    Su Chen thought to herself, is it the next step? She wants to keep Su Chen''s life. After all, she has to carry her pot.


    Ye Zhi thought one after another.


    At the same time.


    The female guide has taken out two swords.


    Respectfully and tremblingly, he came to Su Chen, bowed, and put his hands on him: "young master, you Your two swords. One is called starkill, the other is purple life. "


    Star kill is the sword that Su Chen likes its material, and the sword that magic crystal wants to swallow.


    In Su Chen''s eyes, this star killing is not a sword at all, but delicious.


    He didn''t even look at it. He threw it into his own dark ring.


    As for purple life, it''s in your hands.


    Purple life, very delicate.


    For women, there is absolutely fatal attraction.


    "Next time you go to Jiuyou, you can give it to the girl of Sikong Yu." Su Chen thought to himself, "at a young age, sikongyu has to be the master of the sixth class forces like jiuyouyu. It''s not easy. He is pitiful. Next time he goes to jiuyouyu, he must bring a gift.".


    Su Chen plays purple life.


    But other martial artists on the 21st floor, including Ying Jin, are full of endless greed and desire in their eyes.


    This purple life, but as high as 900 million real stones, that is, 90000 real stones.


    The sword of astronomical figures.


    Quality can be imagined.


    Su Chen took it in his hand, and the whole twenty-one floors were covered by a thrilling sword.


    Too fierce.


    It''s so creepy.


    It''s amazing.


    It is worthy of being the masterpiece of master meteorite iron.


    It''s a good baby!


    If you can get this sword, its combat power will soar!!!


    Even if ye Zhi has a look at Purple life, she doesn''t have the heart to rob it. However, she is also envious. She can feel the sword. It''s very strong, and it''s still suitable for her. The key is that it has a high beauty value and she likes it very much.


    "Sword, not bad. However, there is still room for improvement. " At this time, Su Chen suddenly smiled and said to himself.


    Sword, it''s really good.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Master Yuntie is famous and has good strength. There is no empty man under his fame.


    However, there is room for improvement, because Su Chen can feel that there are impurities in the sword body, which are not pure enough, and there are not many impurities. But if the impurities can be eliminated completely, the sword will be stronger and more perfect.


    Su Chen can do it.


    Because, he has four great treasures.


    As a matter of fact, as long as any one of the gods, demons, ghosts and fire or the nine hell fire is the most precious, it is enough to refine the sword and improve the quality of the sword, not to mention that it has the four most precious.


    So, he just sent out such a feeling, thinking in the bottom of his heart, if he has time, let Lei Ling do it, it has experience.


    However.


    Su Chen murmured to himself at will, rippling.


    The whole 21st floor, almost everyone collapsed.


    Including Ye Zhi and Ying Jin.


    All spirits tremble.


    The mood trembled.


    This


    This


    Is there something wrong with the ears?


    How dare someone question master Yuntie?!!!


    Master Yuntie''s own work.


    It''s still the pinnacle.


    And And Is there room for improvement?


    It means that master Yuntie''s works are not in place yet?


    Not perfect?


    Are you crazy?


    How dare you say anything!


    Master Yuntie''s works, in the whole Siyun system, are famous top!


    There are many and many sword training masters in Siyun system, such as crucian carp crossing the river.But who dare to question master Yuntie like this?


    Su Chen is the only one.


    The point is, Su Chen is not even an instrument refiner!


    You are not even an instrument refiner. Dare you to be one of master Yuntie? Are you in the water?


    It''s almost mindless.


    It''s hilarious.


    Besides, this is Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    You say that.


    Master Yuntie, you can definitely hear me!


    You want to offend master Yuntie!


    Ask the whole Siyun system, how many people are willing or dare to offend master Yuntie?


    Not far away, ye Zhi cannot help sighing.


    Su Chen is still too young.


    Well, it''s really too young.


    Plus, just came to the world, nothing.


    In the vast world, we must pay attention to everything!


    You need to know everything!


    Otherwise, like a fool!


    Ye Zhi some pity.


    Su Chenming is the peerless super monster!!!


    Unfortunately, he was born in a small world.


    Limited Su Chen.


    It''s not only martial arts resources, but also thinking and insight.


    If Su Chen was a man of the world, he would have known the horror of master Yuntie since he was a child, and could not have said such a brainless words.


    A moment later.


    Just as Su Chen was about to collect purple life, he actually casually said that purple life has room for improvement, that is, casually, where does he know what other martial artists on the 21st floor are thinking at the moment? Even if I know, I won''t care.


    He''s going to put his life away.


    But just then.


    A thick, deafening, twenty-one layer shrouded, neighing, domineering voice, such as the sound of bells and drums crashing, such as the sound of mountain collapse, suddenly sounded: "young man, you say, this purple sword, there is still room for improvement? It means to question whether there is any deficiency in my sword refining skill


    This The master of the voice is Yes Is the legendary master of Yuntie.


    Master Yuntie, really It''s really there.


    [3 more, tomorrow continues to be wonderful. A few days ago, I still remember the 2 changes I owe. I''ll make it up. Ask for a ticket. In fact, the latest updates are OK. They are basically updated every day. The number of leave is still significantly reduced. It''s progress. Then, the book has already taken 5 million words. Unconsciously, it has two or three thousand chapters. Later, it is more and more difficult to write, and the update is a little slower. I really hope you can understand that the Antarctic sea has worked hard, really hard. ]

 Chapter 2185

    Master Yuntie has a high position.


    Besides, it''s weird.


    Even at the top of Tianheng sword Pavilion, master Yuntie is rarely seen.


    Today, should I see you?


    However, many people who know Master Yuntie can''t help looking at Su Chen at the moment, with a look of ridicule to the extreme.


    What a fool from the little world!!!


    Even if we get the adventure, we have a huge amount of wealth at once, we can see that there is still so little knowledge, or so no brain.


    As we all know, master Yuntie has a strange temper. No one can say for sure the character of master Yuntie. However, it is certain that master Yuntie will not accept anyone''s slander of his works.


    And Su Chen, just made this taboo.


    The point is, this is Tianheng sword Pavilion!


    You slander master Yuntie, and you are heard by master Yuntie.


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother is just like the old longevity star eating arsenic, or a big bowl of food, live enough.


    "It''s funny." Ying Jin is going to laugh. He dare not publicly slander master Yuntie, even if he is the first son of the fifth class forces, a famous weapon refining master of Siyun family. He has a wide network, and Yingjia will not easily offend him.


    What''s more, it''s a little ant boy who just came to the world?


    He admires Su Chen''s brain. There is no limit to his pen.


    Ye Zhi couldn''t help shaking her head.


    She felt that she didn''t know Su Chen.


    Although Su Chen, as she knows, is infinitely arrogant and extreme, she will not be so ignorant and desperate!


    Ye Zhi looks at Su Chen with complicated eyes. She knows that Su Chen has offended master Yuntie. Today, it will be very sad if he doesn''t get well. Master Yuntie is not so offended.


    The next moment.


    An old man appeared.


    This old man has a reddish black skin and a birthmark the size of a thumb nail on his face. He has a lot of hair, but it''s silvery white. His eyes are big, but his eyes are too white. His body is a turquoise gray robe. The whole man is an ugly old man, but his breath is burning.


    Extremely hot.


    It is also reasonable that any master of weapon and medicine refining needs fire.


    Therefore, in general, only those who have all kinds of fire treasures and skills can become master of weapon and medicine, including master Yuntie.


    The fire of master Yuntie''s original life is the flame of the burning sea.


    "Young man, are you questioning my lack of sword practice?" Master Yuntie''s voice is very thick and deep, rippling, like a thunderclap, which makes people''s scalp crack and mind dizzy.


    After all, master Yuntie is also an old monster who has lived for tens of millions of years. His own strength is not bad. There are three levels in the world, which are still very scary.


    He stared at Su Chen, his eyes full of domineering anger.


    "Sir, I just said it at will." Su Chen said with a wry smile, naturally he was not afraid of master Yuntie. In his eyes, master Yuntie was just like that, and he could kill it at will. However, before that, he was talkative.


    The other is that Su Chen is in a good mood and gets two swords. The swords can''t be seen, but the material of one sword can make the magic crystal devour and make a lot of money.


    It''s a great adventure.


    In a word, master Yuntie has a credit. He didn''t use this special material to practice his sword and sell it. He can''t touch it.


    Therefore, at the moment, Su Chen''s posture is still very low, and he doesn''t want to have a conflict with this old man. He can see that this old man is just a muscle, and he can''t accept his own evaluation of the sword he made. He has no other bad heart. At least, at the moment, he doesn''t even have the intention of killing.


    "Whatever?!" However, Su Chen wanted to make a big deal, but master Yuntie suddenly became more angry. A pair of old eyes were about to spray fire and stared at Su Chen closely: "young man, refining tools is a supreme art. Can you say that at will? A word, a nail. If you say something, you have to be responsible for it. Do you understand


    Master Yuntie''s voice is even louder. It''s just like the divine mountain is suppressing. It''s powerful and suffocating.


    "This fool..." In the distance, Ying Jin is going to be completely speechless. What do you want to say? Don''t you know that the master of meteorite iron is extremely severe for refining weapons? Master Yuntie once said that refining tools is serious and accurate


    In other words, master Yuntie, the most annoying thing is the so-called casual.


    This is irresponsible.


    This silly boy, first of all, slandered master Yuntie''s works and said the word "at will". It''s crazy!


    Ye Zhi can''t see it anymore. She thinks that if it goes on like this, Su Chen will make a few more nonsense. If it doesn''t work, it will force master Yuntie to do it. Su Chen is looking for death!


    For the sake of knowing each other, she has to help Su Chen.She walked a few steps to the front, walked to Su Chen''s side, whispered: "Su Chen, don''t say anything."


    Said, she looked up at master Yuntie, and then, with a little bow, respectfully said: "master Yuntie, he is my friend, just came to the world, he doesn''t understand anything, and he is only four or five hundred years old, what''s wrong, please forgive me."


    Master Yuntie noticed that Su Chen was not even five hundred years old.


    It''s really young.


    Young incredible.


    Or from the small world?


    Master Yuntie''s anger has subsided by three points. However, he still has no good feelings for Su Chen: "young man, you are young, just a newcomer, and ye wench pleads for you, so I won''t embarrass you today, but now, get out of my way!"!!! Get out of Tianheng sword Pavilion, and never come in! "


    Ye Zhi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Good.


    Ying Jin is not willing to let go of Su Chen?


    When is master Yuntie so easy to talk?


    All blame Ye Zhi. If ye Zhi doesn''t say anything, today, Su Chen''s fate will be better.


    "Let''s go!" Hearing master Yuntie''s words, ye Zhi quickly touches Su Chen''s arm, which means to let Su Chen leave quickly.


    At this time, he can leave Tianheng sword Pavilion intact. He is definitely making money. He is absolutely lucky. What is Su Chen still doing here?


    "Don''t go." However, Su Chen shakes his head. Well, he refuses without thinking.


    Why go?


    He has to wait for Xue hanyue to come out of the sword test ground.


    How can I go?


    Ye Zhi is confused directly.


    Don''t go?!


    At this time, master Yuntie is willing to let you go intact, and you will not leave?


    Ye Zhi is angry. She has seen those who seek death. She has never seen those who seek death like this.


    Su Chen, do you know what you are doing?


    Ye Zhi is disappointed and disappointed.

 Chapter 2186

    In the distance, I should be glad.


    Recumbent groove.


    Is there a turning point?


    This kid, just want to die, just want to die, have you?


    Ying Jin thinks Su Chen is cute. Well, the spirit of seeking death is cute.


    The other people present, the hundreds of thousands of martial artists, are speechless. Many people are twitching at the corners of their mouths See the madman! Really crazy!!!


    "Good, good, good!!!" Master Yuntie laughed angrily. He had not been so angry for a long time.


    Originally, Su Chen''s questioning of his works and his casual attitude made him angry. If it wasn''t for ye wench to ask for love, he must have taught this boy a lesson. Unexpectedly


    It''s really a toast without penalty!


    Master Yuntie''s breath has fluctuated.


    Strong, domineering, hot, like a strong magma, the breath is rippling, just like a giant dragon spitting out its breath towards the dust.


    The temperature of the whole twenty-first floor began to rise.


    Master Yuntie glared at Su Chen and stared at him


    It''s on the edge.


    And Su Chen, also not happy, frowned.


    The old man, he''s got an inch.


    He didn''t want to attack the little old man. After all, it''s not easy to make weapons. Besides, the weapons made by the little old man are not bad. He also gave himself a big gift


    But this old man, he''s gone too far!


    In that case.


    "Old man, what are you doing so angrily? Do you think you''re good? You asked me before if you were questioning your sword training skills. Then I will answer you. I am questioning your sword training skills. They are OK. They are not as powerful as you think. You are too conceited. " Su Chen opens his mouth.


    Since the old man is just going to stretch out his face and wait to be beaten, since the old man feels so good about himself, he will be completed.


    Su Chen said this.


    Ignorant.


    The whole twenty-first floor, that ignorant.


    Even a few people almost fainted.


    Mingming, master Yuntie is furious. If you don''t tremble, apologize and kneel in fear, you will still And Continue to provoke master Yuntie? What''s more, it''s even redder.


    This is to God!


    Ye Zhi is covered with black thread, and her breathing is stagnant.


    The delicate body is shaking.


    I want to die.


    She even felt that something was wrong with her ears.


    "I thought I was crazy, but I didn''t expect..." Ying Jin is also a twitch at the corner of his mouth, a little confused.


    In this way, if you challenge master Yuntie face to face, you will almost point to master Yuntie''s face and say that master Yuntie is rubbish.


    Anyway, he was afraid to die.


    This kid who just came to the big world dares to be big. He''s really fierce!


    "Not as good as I thought?! I think I''m too smug?! " Master Yuntie himself almost blew up. Even his eyes were red. This is the most cruel words he has heard since he lived for tens of millions of years. This is the biggest provocation he has experienced since he lived for tens of millions of years


    He stared at Su Chen and even forgot to make a move.


    Anger to the extreme, soul and body are separated.


    Inexplicably, they all stood still.


    "Don''t refuse." In the silence, Su Chen gave a faint snort, a little disdainful: "wait for me to breathe a hundred times, I will be able to refine the purple life sword, which is your favorite work, at least to a higher level."


    Since we want to crack down on this little old man, then, it''s a good slap, isn''t it?


    Prove with facts.


    And it''s not hard to prove it with facts.


    Isn''t it refining this sword?


    Simply refine it. Based on the four greatest treasures of the universe, it will take a hundred and ten breaths.


    Too easy.


    "I''ll wait." Master Yuntie''s voice is hoarse.


    At the moment, trembling, he is trying to resist his crazy impulse to make a move. He would like to tear Su Chen, an ignorant, talkative and nonsense fool, into pieces.


    However, when he heard that Su Chen wanted to prove it with facts, he stiffly resisted his impulse, and he would wait for Su Chen''s so-called proof of facts.


    He is going to see how to prove this crazy, unreasonable and ridiculous kid?!


    On one side, ye Zhi can''t help but cover her face, because it''s too humiliating.


    She and Su Chen know each other. It''s an old acquaintance. Besides, she helped Su Chen before. What''s the result? Su Chen has even uttered nonsense now. It''s really humiliating.


    To upgrade master Yuntie''s masterpiece to a higher level?


    Ha haIt''s shameful to hear this boast!


    Master Yuntie''s works have room for progress?! Yes, maybe there is, but, that level of master, even if the whole Siyun system is difficult to find it?


    You have to go to a stronger cloud system, maybe you can find it?


    And Su Chen, a boy under five hundred years old.


    Don''t tell her. He''s a master of refining weapons.


    This cowhide is blowing like crazy!!!


    "Master Yuntie is really furious. Even I can''t save Su Chen, can I?" Leaf Zhi bottom of heart thought, some sigh.


    At the same time.


    However, Su Chen was casual and moved The sword of purple life was directly put into his God''s mansion.


    "What is this boy doing?" Ying Jin is very curious. He also wants to see Su Chen''s so-called way to upgrade the purple life sword to a higher level. He thought that Su Chen also wanted to refine the sword. Unexpectedly


    No.


    Not even a refiner.


    Just one mouth to blow?


    Ying Jin can''t help laughing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Su Chen has put away the purple life sword, master Yuntie wants to scold his mother. I don''t know how to use the weapon at present?!


    However, although master Yuntie was furious, he still had reason.


    He will give Su Chen a hundred breaths.


    After a hundred breaths.


    "Su Chen, don''t you want to upgrade purple life? Why don''t you practice swords? " Ye Zhi reminds me that I can''t see it anymore.


    "If I want to upgrade purple life, I don''t need to sacrifice it myself." Su Chen said seriously, to be honest, because it''s good to have Lei Ling in the control field of the God''s mansion. With Lei Ling in the control field, the four greatest face treasures join hands and make sacrifices easily. Where is Su Chen?


    Su Chen replied seriously, but many martial artists in the hall almost bled.


    For the first time, I''ve seen the cowhide blow so beautiful and refined.


    Ye Zhi wants to fight her own mouth, she shouldn''t ask, sure enough, the answer, even let people want to die of heart.


    Next.


    In a hundred breaths.


    The silence on the twenty-first floor, even a silver needle falling on the ground, is it just like the sound of thunder?


    Soon.


    It''s time for a hundred breaths.


    "Young people..." Master Yuntie opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, furious, monstrous, sneering


    Even, he has raised his hand.


    We have to do it.


    Ye Zhi''s scalp began to numb, she even thought, wait, close your eyes, don''t want to see the tragic situation of Su Chen, as for saving Su Chen, she can''t do it!


    Master meteorite iron is the third level of the world!


    I can only hope master Yuntie doesn''t really want Su Chen''s life.


    "All right." Su Chen seems to be a little nervous and scared. He even laughs. He speaks softly. Then, his mind moves


    Purple life returned to his hands.


    Then

 Chapter 2187

    Master Yuntie petrified directly.


    Ye Zhi is petrified.


    Yingjin Petrochemical Co., Ltd.


    Everyone is petrified!!!


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes, crazy freeze frame, freeze frame above purple life.


    The purple life at this moment is introverted. It seems that it is much more introverted than before, but the purple halo is more pure and more monstrous.


    Moreover, the taste of purple life''s sword has obviously strengthened more than one level.


    It seems, really There is a real improvement in quality.


    It''s not only upgraded one level!


    "Haha Master, it''s really good to match the ghost fire and the nine hell dead fire. The two chaos level fires can refine almost all impurities. " Lei Ling smiles with pride.


    Su Chen is also very satisfied.


    "Master Yuntie, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen looks at master Yuntie, and asks thoughtfully. Master Yuntie at the moment is a stone, motionless.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Whoo


    Master Yuntie finally had a thought. In the first moment, he was crazy. His body moved almost in a blink and came to Su Chen''s side.


    I caught purple''s life.


    His face flushed.


    The red ones are all like being stained with blood.


    He grabbed purple life and his voice trembled: "here This This is purple life... "


    "Otherwise?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It has really been upgraded to a higher level More than that, it has been sacrificed, more impurities have been eliminated and become more More More pure, this is the sword! This is the sword! " Master Yuntie looks really excited and trembles with excitement.


    Master Ziming''s Xuanqi is fluctuating. It''s just that the mood is fluctuating too much.


    Around, Ying Jin, ye Zhi two people, face that wonderful.


    Ying Jin even scolded her mother.


    "Grass! Grass!! Grass!!!!!" Ying Jin almost had a heart attack. He felt like he was dreaming. He had a confused dream.


    A kid under five hundred years old, a kid who just came to the big world, can Can Can you easily upgrade master Yuntie''s masterpiece to another level?


    Who can believe this NIMA!


    What you see with your own eyes is just like a dream!


    It''s like an ordinary junior high school graduate who can solve the world''s top ten mathematical problems at will. It''s so shocking that it''s hard to form such a shock in many sleeping slots!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ye Zhi laughs bitterly, can only smile bitterly, she discovers, Su chenzhen is his hit to conquer a star really.


    The great fluctuation of her mood that she can remember all comes from Su Chen.


    Whether it was in the small world or now in the big world, it is the same.


    Every time, she felt that Su Chen was the same as a fool. At last, she found that she was the fool.


    Any miracle that comes to Su Chen''s hands is common!


    Young, it''s oneself!


    "Senior, I Can I take you as my teacher? " The next moment, suddenly, no one thought of it. Even Su Chen didn''t think of it. Master Yuntie knelt down at once. Well, he knelt directly in front of Su Chen. He raised his head and said earnestly and firmly.


    Then, the whole twenty-first floor was once again dead and silent, and many practitioners fainted.


    Master Yuntie wants to learn?!


    You know, the whole Siyun system wants to be a martial arts cultivator of master Yuntie''s Apprentice. There are 5 billion disciples without 10 billion, but the qualification of master Yuntie''s apprentice is too difficult to obtain, just like climbing to the sky.


    But now it''s better. Master Yuntie is going to learn by himself.


    Well, I knelt down directly.


    "Master, if you don''t take me as an apprentice, I won''t get up." Master Yuntie went on to say that he was serious. With a hundred breaths, he could upgrade his sword to a higher quality. This level of weapon refining is against the world. Master Yuntie''s pursuit of the level of weapon refining is crazy. How can he miss it.


    You can pay any price, as long as you become Su Chen''s Apprentice.


    "I never accept apprentices. You can''t get up. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I really can''t make weapons. " Su Chen glanced at master Yuntie and said.


    "Senior, you..." Master Yuntie wants to kowtow directly. His pursuit of refining tools is higher than anything else.


    Su Chen was shocked.


    This old man is a little silly and lovely!


    "Master Yuntie, to tell you the truth, I can''t learn the art of refining tools from others." Su Chen holds master Yuntie: "get up! Although I can''t teach you! However, in the future, we can communicate with each other when we have the opportunity. "


    Master Yuntie just got up.


    However, even when he stood up, master Yuntie bowed respectfully to Su Chen: "elder, what happened before is that meteorite apologized. Meteorite thinks it''s right.""Nothing." Su Chen smiles.


    On one side, Ying Jin and ye Zhi want to cry.


    It''s very difficult for them to meet Master Yuntie


    Master Yuntie has a bad temper and a strange personality.


    They want to have a relationship with master Yuntie, but they have no chance.


    There is no chance or way to please master Yuntie.


    What''s the result?


    If you look at it, it''s master Yuntie and little brother standing behind Su Chen. They are respectful, flattering and careful.


    People are more angry than people.


    In front of another person, you are the younger brother of a younger brother.


    Ah.


    "No!!! I can''t despair! This world, after all, is the world of martial arts! Strength is the ultimate goal! " Ying Jin''s mood is going to collapse. He even feels that he can''t compare with Su Chen. However, he thinks about it. Finally, he comforts himself and talks to himself. His financial resources can''t compare with Su Chen''s, and in the aspect of refining weapons, can he compare with his strength?


    Su Chencai is the half step God.


    Rubbish is not decent.


    This point, there can be no accident, right?


    As long as Su Chen''s strength is rubbish, others are unimportant.


    Yes.


    Others don''t matter.


    "Zhi''er, your friend, is very powerful, no But he''s only half the way. " Ying Jin whispered to Ye Zhi on the other side. In his voice, he emphasized the words "half step God''s land".


    Ye Zhi said lightly: "his martial arts talent is terrible. His strength is never at the same level as his realm. Although he is not the divine realm, I am sure that his actual combat effectiveness is comparable to the fifth level of the divine realm, or even to you."


    Yingjin is also the sixth level of God''s realm.


    "Ha ha..." Ying Jin poked it with a nose smile. Can he believe it?


    Is the actual combat power of half step shenzhujing comparable to the five levels of shenzhujing?


    The level of shenzhujing spans five or six small realms?!


    Go to


    go to ~ ~ ~ you!


    Nonsense!!!


    Is Ye Zhi a fool?


    In the whole world, there is no one who can cross five or six levels and fight at one breath, right?


    Even those who are called top demons can transcend two or three realms, right?


    This joke is not funny at all.

 Chapter 2188

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Ye Zhi naturally knows what Yingjin is thinking. She doesn''t care. How should Yingjin think? It''s Yingjin''s business.


    "Master, you What can I do for you when you come to Tianheng sword Pavilion this time? You said that Yuntie will help you to solve it. " Respectful way of master Yuntie.


    He felt that according to the level of Su Chen''s weapon refining, he would not be able to see the rubbish works of Tianheng sword Pavilion. Su Chen should have something else to do before he came here.


    And he has a very high position in Tianheng sword Pavilion. Of course, he can help Su Chen.


    "I''m waiting for someone. Her name is Xue hanyue. She has entered the sword test field." Su Chen smiled and said.


    "Shall I send someone to the sword test ground to talk to her?" Master Yuntie said that master Yuntie has this right. Generally speaking, you can''t be disturbed when you enter the sword test field. This is the rule of Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    "I''ll wait." Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    "Yes." Master Yuntie dare not refute a word. His eyes are fanatical when he looks at Su Chen. He is an old man who is fanatical about refining utensils. He meets the existence of his own refining utensils and water products. Of course, he is fanatical. He is totally fanatical!


    With Su Chen mentioning Xue hanyue again, many martial artists on the 21st floor have twinkling eyes.


    Surprise.


    Surprised.


    Su Chen came to find Xue hanyue?


    Is Su Chen Xue hanyue''s friend?


    No way!


    Xue shennu''s cold is famous. Besides, Hanyuan palace belongs to that kind of cold and cold temperament. As the holy daughter of Hanyuan palace, Xue shennu always seems to be on her own.


    Xue shennu''s coldness is even more exaggerated than ye Zhi''s.


    Goddess Xue, I haven''t heard of any friends!


    I really haven''t heard of it.


    This young man under five hundred years old came to find Xue hanyue. It''s strange. It''s strange


    It''s not blowing, is it?


    Maybe it''s just an admirer of Xue hanyue.


    Well, that''s a great possibility.


    "Master Yuntie, brother Su, although he has an indescribable talent for refining weapons, brother Su''s strength..." Ying Jin can''t help it at last. He opens his mouth.


    Usually, he is the main character everywhere, but today, all the limelight has been robbed by Su Chen, and he has to do something.


    We must let master Yuntie and all the people present remember that Su Chen has only half a step in the divine realm!!!


    This is Su Chen''s weakness, the biggest weakness.


    "Shut up." Master Yuntie''s eyes suddenly became cold. He raised his head, looked at Yingjin and shouted.


    Don''t look at Yingjin as the direct descendant of the five forces.


    But master Yuntie is not afraid at all and will not give face.


    As a master of weapon refining, he is not afraid of many top strongmen, who are eager to get his sword, his connections, too horrible, and five forces.


    Ying Jin''s face turned red. He was scolded like this. It''s been a long time. He lost face. But he didn''t dare to answer back. For a while, he was very embarrassed.


    "Zhi''er, let''s go." Ying Jin feels that it''s only humiliating to stay. He takes a deep breath and looks at Su Chen bitterly, saying.


    "You go." Ye Zhi doesn''t give her any face. She is waiting for Xue hanyue. How can she go?


    This time I came to Tianheng holy land to fight with Xue hanyue. That''s all.


    In addition, she meets Su Chen again, which is only a moment later. Inexplicably, she also has a strong curiosity about Su Chen. Subconsciously, she doesn''t leave very much and wants to contact Su Chen more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ying Jin''s face is red and dripping. Today, he''s lost his face.


    Ying Jin is biting his teeth. He wants to leave directly, alone.


    But also afraid of their own not in case of Su Chen and ye Zhi between what happened? After all, Su Chen and ye Zhi are old acquaintances. Moreover, Su Chen is not simple. Look, zhi''er is shocked and interested. They are reluctant to leave.


    Ying Jin takes a deep breath, cheekily, and is ready to stay.


    Ying Jin stares at Su Chen, expecting: "boy, are you looking for Xue hanyue?!!! Ha ha Let me have a look. When Xue hanyue comes out of the sword test field, what will he do to you? "


    Ying Jin made some mockery.


    Xue hanyue, he doesn''t know.


    The top goddess of Siyun system!


    He is also eager.


    However, Ying Jin has self-knowledge, Xue hanyue is even more difficult to pursue than ye Zhi.


    So, he had no other ideas.


    He is sure that all the men who pursue Xue hanyue will eventually fail and become jokes.


    Twenty first floor, more and more quiet down.


    Everyone is waiting.


    Waiting for Xue hanyue to come out of the sword test ground.


    Time passes by minute by second.It''s about time for the incense.


    Suddenly.


    "Are you waiting for Xue hanyue?" A slightly overcast, slightly playful voice came.


    Then.


    A figure appeared.


    A young man with fair skin and handsome features came slowly.


    Next to the man, there was an old man in a purple robe, with a low brow. The old man was even a slope foot.


    A handsome young man is the master of the world.


    The old man has three levels of boundary.


    "Chen tiansu." Ye Zhi slightly frowns and recognizes the young man who comes suddenly. Her face is a little ugly. How is Chen Tianxiu coming?


    Chen tiansu, Siyun is the 12th on the list of ascending heaven.


    Xue hanyue is thirteen.


    Ye Zhi is the fourteenth.


    The ranking of the three is very close.


    However, before, Chen tiansu was not the master of the world at all!


    How long did it take for Chen tiansu to break through to this point?


    Is progress too fast?


    Originally, ye Zhi thought that she had made enough progress, but she didn''t expect that


    There is no weak person on the promotion list!


    Ye Zhi dislikes Chen tiansu, although, to some extent, Chen tiansu comes to challenge Xue hanyue just like his purpose.


    Chen tiansu and Xue hanyue are rivals.


    The doomed enemy of life and death.


    Xue hanyue comes from Hanyuan palace.


    Chen Tianxiu comes from the valley of flame.


    This flaming Valley is also a sixth class force, similar to Hanyuan palace.


    But the root of flame Valley is fire. In the whole flame Valley, all martial artists, regardless of their lineage or branch, are fire martial artists.


    What about Hanyuan palace? It''s all cold.


    So, it''s destiny to die.


    Chen tiansu is one of the three heroes in the flaming Valley, the weakest of them.


    Since Xue hanyue''s crazy rise, Chen Tianxiu has been staring at Xue hanyue.


    As long as two people meet, there is no lack of a war!!!


    However, in the past, almost no one could do anything about them. Chen tiansu was a little better.


    Therefore, Chen ranked 12th in the list of ascending heaven, while Xue hanyue ranked 13th.


    The reason why Ye Zhi dislikes Chen tiansu is that he is shameless!


    Wherever he goes, he must take his own guardian.


    It''s the old man with the purple robe beside him.


    There is no evil spirit, no genius, no bearing.

 Chapter 2189

    "Ying brother." Chen tiansu opened his mouth, looked at Ying Jin in a friendly way, and said with a smile. Chen tiansu looked up. Ying Jin was the descendant of the fifth class forces. Although his strength was not good, but his background was terrible, he would naturally make up.


    "Congratulations, brother Chen." Ying Jin also smiled and said, it seems that they know each other and have a good relationship.


    The reason why Yingjin wants to congratulate is that Chen Tianxiu has become the master of the world!


    This is crazy and great progress!


    It''s really enviable.


    The half step realm is totally different from the nine levels of the divine realm.


    "Hahahaha..." Chen tiansu laughed and was in a good mood. When he came to the holy land of Tianheng this time, he would move his position.


    It''s a big chance to enter the top ten, or even the seventh and eighth places in the world.


    In addition, we can also teach Xue hanyue a lesson. It''s very easy to crush Xue hanyue, isn''t it?


    It''s a great achievement to teach the modern saint daughter of Hanyuan palace. With such achievements, there are many rich rewards to return to the valley of flame.


    "Hasn''t Xue hanyue come out yet? Do you know that my son is coming and is afraid? " Chen tiansu raised his eyebrows and asked with a little satisfaction.


    "I''ve long seen Xue hanyue''s cold look. This time I''m going to beat you to death. Are you still cold?" Chen tiansu smiled cruelly.


    Said, Chen tiansu looked at Ye Zhi again: "Miss ye, I know that there is Xue hanyue''s place, there must be you. But today, you don''t want to rob my son. "


    Ye Zhi and Xue hanyue are also rivals.


    Therefore, Chen tiansu knows that ye Zhi also has to wait for Xue hanyue to come out and fight for the first time.


    It''s robbing the prey.


    Ye Zhi frowned, didn''t speak, it was the default.


    Xue hanyue should be hard enough to deal with a Chen Tianxiu. If she can''t make it right today, she will suffer a lot. The half step world is really not comparable to the Ninth level of the god world. The difference is not a little bit. She can''t get rid of the fire and pour oil and frost on the ice.


    Although she and Xue hanyue are also rivals, she doesn''t want Xue hanyue to die, but hopes to compete with each other and promote the progress of strength.


    Next moment, ye Zhi walks towards Su Chen.


    Go to Su Chen''s side.


    Ye Zhi whispered, "Su Chen, or you can leave first."


    "Why?"


    "Chen tiansu is Xue hanyue''s enemy of life and death. If Xue hanyue goes out to test his sword, he will have a battle of life and death. At present, Chen tiansu is the master of the half step world. His strength has greatly increased. Most of Xue hanyue are not rivals. If you are here, you will not only not help Xue hanyue, but also become a burden to her. " Ye Zhi''s voice is very low.


    She knows Su Chen''s character. Xue hanyue and Chen tiansu must fight each other. Su Chen can''t stand by. Once she takes part in the war, Su Chen can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    "Oh." Su Chen raised his head slightly and looked at Chen tiansu from a distance without saying anything more.


    "Su Chen, don''t be capricious. You don''t want to see Xue hanyue die, do you? You can''t help Xue hanyue! You can''t imagine the nine levels and half steps of the divine Lord. " Ye Zhi some anger, Su Chen how every time must not listen to advice?


    Su Chen directly and completely silent, ignoring Ye Zhi.


    "You..." Ye Zhi almost breathed blood. She felt that she was cheap, so she shouldn''t take care of Su Chen. It''s best to watch Su Chen die.


    "Master, if I do, I will deal with that slope toe." Master Yuntie also spoke. He naturally stood on Su Chen''s side.


    However, beside Chen tiansu, there is also a slope toe. The strength of that slope toe is the same as that of him, and it is the third level of the boundary. Once he starts, he can only grasp the level with slope toe, and can''t care about Su Chen.


    If Su Chen leaves now, it''s a good thing.


    However, it seems that Su Chen is unwilling to leave.


    Taking a deep breath, master Yuntie said: "otherwise, I I''ll contact the cabinet leader. "


    The cabinet leader in his mouth is the cabinet leader of Tianheng sword Pavilion.


    "No. Just wait for the cold moon. " Su Chen smiles.


    Master Yuntie can''t help it, but he has made up his mind. If the battle between Xue hanyue and Chen Tianxiu really involves Su Chen, he must protect him.


    "Su Chen, you are hopeless." Ye Zhi angrily scolded.


    "Miss ye, who is he?" Not far away, Chen tiansu asked, raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen. Ye Zhi unexpectedly went to Su Chen''s side. He said something to Su Chen, which means that he is not a God. It seems that he has something to do with Ye Zhi.


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Zhi''s cold way.


    What did Chen Tianxiu just want to say.


    At this time!!!


    A figure came out of the sword test field in the back hall.


    A pale blue long skirt, long hair dark, skin white as snow, delicate and perfect facial features, like the fairy in the painting, step by step out, she is like a walking ice, while walking, the air around her is lowering the temperature.Beauty.


    But it''s cold.


    Cool and gorgeous.


    It''s amazing.


    I can''t open my eyes.


    Xue hanyue is holding a sword in her hand. She is very satisfied with the work of master Yuntie. Just now, she has tried the sword for a long time.


    It has been decided to buy it.


    "Here comes the play." Ying Jin is so funny. Isn''t Su Chen waiting for Xue hanyue? As if Xue hanyue were a friend! Now, Xue hanyue is out. How can you be ashamed? Xue hanyue''s character, ha ha It''s ridiculous to ignore you if you can''t get it right.


    And Xue hanyue, so Lengyan, what do you pretend? Chen tiansu is already in the middle of the world. Today, you Xue hanyue can''t be beaten to death.


    The next moment.


    Xue hanyue, stunned.


    She saw Chen Tianxiu and ye Zhi, all of which were unimportant.


    Heavy Heavy The important thing is


    She saw Su Chen.


    Then.


    "Su Su Su Chen, I...... " Xue hanyue even wept. Her delicate body trembled. Her cold and quiet face suddenly turned red, which was uncontrollable and excited. Her voice trembled. Her delicate body was like a flying butterfly. She rushed to Su Chen''s side and held him tightly.


    She is too excited.


    I lost my temper.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ying Jin almost paralyzed. His mouth is wide open and he can put duck eggs in it.


    This This


    How is it possible?


    Is that Xue hanyue?


    That''s Xue hanyue, the goddess of ice and cold?


    It''s said that Xue hanyue didn''t even want to talk more. He didn''t have any friends. He was cold in the bone marrow.


    But now?


    I cried excitedly.


    His face turned red with excitement.


    Active, crazy, irrational rush to a man, but also tightly hold him?


    This Is this Xue hanyue?


    Yingjin is ignorant, jealous, resentful, unwilling, envious and shocked


    More than gold.


    The whole 21st floor is frozen.


    Everyone has no thinking!


    It''s more ghost than ghost!!!


    This is to see the ghost king!


    What the hell?


    It''s crazy.


    Even master Yuntie''s mouth was shaking. He knew Xue hanyue''s


    No, not at all!


    Only Ye Zhi, can''t help shaking her head, and shaking her head with a wry smile. She knew that the relationship between Su Chen and Xue hanyue was not simple, so she could accept the present scene a little bit, and her rational thinking and thinking. At the moment, what she thought was: Xue hanyue was crying, running, cuddling, Chen Tianxiu saw it!


    This is the relationship between Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    It''s definitely intimacy, and then intimacy.


    For Xue hanyue, Su Chen is absolutely important.


    Ten thousand percent of Chen tiansu will not let Su Chen go.


    Su Chen, he''s a real killer.


    "Su Chen, isn''t it fated that you will fall here, half step into the main territory of the world, which is really beyond your imagination!" Ye Zhi sighs at the bottom of her heart. It''s a pity. She really thinks that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is too evil and hasn''t grown up. It''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    Su Chen is not even a God''s realm now. He shouldn''t be involved in the battle of the nine and half levels of God''s realm at all!!!


    Su Chen is really impulsive.


    It will pay a heavy price.


    [Chapter 5, tickets for tickets, ah, there are still three chapters left, Antarctic sea remember]

 Chapter 2190

    The whole twenty-first floor was frozen for thirty or fifty breaths. Then gradually, some martial arts practitioners reacted.


    Once I react, I just can''t accept it.


    Goddess Xue unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly


    Even some of Xue hanyue''s obsessed people on the scene were directly disturbed by the fluctuation of their breath, and their mood was jumping and losing their state. They were full of weird twisted faces that didn''t know whether they were crying, laughing, angry or resentful, hateful or stupid.


    "Why what?!" Ying Jin''s teeth are all about to break. He thinks that according to Xue hanyue''s character, he ignores Su Chen. Even if Su Chen is dead, he can''t get Xue hanyue''s slightest attention. He thinks that Su Chen is just a lovelorn man. Unexpectedly


    Jealousy.


    Jealous people are going crazy.


    Ye Zhi pretends to be the color of Su Chen. Xue hanyue is attacked by Su Chen like a ecstasy. Even master Yun tie has to kneel down to learn from Su Chen.


    Su Chen is the son of heaven!


    Why can''t other people do and dare not think of things when they die? When they come to him, they are all relaxed and even sent to the door.


    Why?


    Su Chen is just a rubbish that is not even the God state!!!


    "Yes, not in the divine realm." Ying Jin finally thought of a point that would prevent him from completely collapsing. He said to himself, the world of martial arts cultivation, strength is fundamental. Even if Su Chen is invincible in other aspects, as long as his strength is not enough, it is rubbish.


    "What''s more, even if Xue hanyue has a good relationship with him, even if he is his woman? Can only accelerate his death... " In response to the golden whisper, comfort yourself, and look at Chen tiansu not far away


    This time, Ying Jin smiled cruelly.


    Because, at this moment, Chen tiansu, killing will be substantial.


    Not only for Chen Tianxiu, but also for Su Chen.


    Good!


    Good!


    The next moment.


    "Xue hanyue, now, do you have time to show your love to your little man? Yes? " Chen Tianxiu opened his mouth, his voice was very sinister. It was clearly the voice, but it was like a poisonous needle with a bone like needle pricking the whole space, suffocating pain.


    Many of the weak martial arts practitioners on the scene could not help looking pale. Subconsciously, they raised their hands and touched their faces, necks, etc. they always felt that their faces, necks, etc. exposed to the air were punctured and covered with blood.


    So strong!


    Chen tiansu, angry, amazing!


    It is worthy of being the master of half step.


    "It''s worthy of its name that it''s a part of the world." Ye Zhimei''s eyes are complex, and her heart is full of envy and a trace of horror. When can she break through the half step world? From Chen''s breath, Chen is at least three times his strength.


    "Xue hanyue is extremely dangerous, unless Xue Chi, the son of Hanyuan palace, arrives in time." Ye Zhi estimates the battle power of the next two sides. Chen tiansu has an obvious advantage. Only Xue Chi arrives in time and can turn it back.


    Ye Zhi doesn''t know that Xue Chi now is the real world Lord, let alone that Xue Chi now has the terrifying power. She thinks that Xue Chi is the seventh Xue Chi on the list of nine levels of the God kingdom.


    "Su Chen, next, I said, you have to remember." At the same second, Xue hanyue releases Su Chen, and his heart is full of sweetness.


    Just now, because she was excited, she rushed over, hugged Su Chen and tightly hugged her. Su Chen didn''t repel her.


    This shows that Su Chen doesn''t hate himself, and even likes himself.


    Her greatest desire and desire seemed to be getting closer and closer, and her heart was filled with strange sweetness, but then worry.


    Chen tiansu is the enemy of life and death.


    Moreover, Chen tiansu Unexpectedly It''s a half step border. It''s dangerous. It''s extremely dangerous.


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to speak, Xue hanyue took a deep breath and said: "next, you go!"!!! Be sure to go! Leave me alone I have certain assurance to escape! You stay, I I don''t have the strength to take care of you Besides, you should leave Tianheng city after you escape. It''s better to hide your name. Xue Chi, the son of Hanyuan palace, resents you very much. His strength and terror are so terrible. Don''t meet him. Don''t do it. "


    With that, Xue hanyue pushes Su Chen for a while, then stands in front of him, stops him, raises his head, and looks at Chen tiansu.


    At the same second, the old man at the foot of the slope beside Chen tiansu raised his head and looked at master Xiangyun iron: "old man Yun iron, are you and I not going to do it or have a game?"


    It seems that master Yuntie has a good relationship with Su Chen. With a high probability, master Yuntie will fight.


    The old man at the foot of the slope should be stopped naturally.


    Both of them have three levels of boundary.


    It''s about the same strength.


    It''s neutralized.


    "Hum." Master Yuntie snorted, and his face was a little ugly. Then he looked at Su Chen and said, "master, Yuntie will now send a message to the Lord of the pavilion, and let the Lord of the pavilion wait for the strongman of Tianheng sword pavilion to come."In fact, Tianheng sword pavilion has always stipulated that fighting is prohibited in the sword Pavilion.


    Unfortunately, this rule is also useful for ordinary martial arts practitioners. It has no binding force on the top level young ladies.


    For example, Ying Jin, Xue hanyue, Chen tiansu, ye Zhi and others are all the lineages of the fifth and sixth class forces.


    No way!


    As long as the fighting did not cause great losses to Tianheng sword Pavilion, Tianheng sword Pavilion will not stand up to stop it.


    "No." Su Chen is quietly.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Xue hanyue cried out that the whole person had been wrapped in the cold air. Her eyes were sharp, like two magic swords, and she stared at Chen Tianxiu in the distance.


    "Go?" Chen Tianxiu is playful. Xue hanyue attaches so much importance to Su Chen. How could he let Su Chen go and kill the boy who is not the God''s land? Does it make Xue hanyue more painful? Isn''t it refreshing.


    However, he has to deal with Xue hanyue himself. How many breaths does he need?


    I can''t get rid of it.


    Can''t help, Chen tiansu looked at Ye Zhi: "goddess ye, the enemy of the enemy, is a friend, it''s better to help me, don''t do anything, just let the little brother stay for a while, that''s all."


    "No way." Ye Zhi denies it directly. Instead, she hopes that Su Chen will leave soon.


    Xue hanyue breathed a sigh of relief and was grateful to Ye Zhi.


    However.


    At the same time, Ying Jin grimly smiled: "brother Chen, I''ll help you. This little brother Su Chen can''t leave now, I promise."


    Yingjin can''t bear it at last.


    He blinked his eyes, slightly moved his body. Not far from Su Chen''s side, the breath directly locked Su Chen!

 Chapter 2191

    "Yingjin, what do you do?" Ye Zhi is angry and glares at her.


    Ying Jin just smiled, no explanation, although, this will annoy Ye Zhi, but as long as Su dust can die, less a rival, when the time comes, try to coax Ye Zhi well.


    Anyway, it''s all earned.


    Leaf Zhi is biting red lip slightly, some hesitated, really want to hand? Help Su Chen and Xue hanyue?


    She and Xue hanyue and Su Chen are actually enemies.


    It''s good to go down the well.


    In turn, she can''t help Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    For a while, ye Zhi is tangled.


    "Ye Zhi, if I want to go, he can''t stop me." Su Chen opens his mouth, and he has a bit of fun.


    In his eyes, these things are the same whether they are the old people at the foot of the slope, Chen Tianxiu or Ying Jin. They are all ants that can be kneaded to death at will, aren''t they?


    Ye Zhi worries about something.


    It seems that I want to help myself.


    Su Chen doesn''t want Ye Zhi to help him. He owes Ye Zhi a favor. He always feels strange.


    "You..." Ye Zhi almost breathed blood, Su Chen!!! If it''s true, it''s still that arrogant!


    But here is the world.


    It''s not so easy to overstep the ranks of the gods.


    Do you want to go beyond ten levels and dozens of realms?


    You think a lot.


    Yingjin can''t stop you?


    Damn it.


    It''s a brain drain.


    "Whatever." Ye Zhi hums and sneers at her. She thinks that it''s better for Su Chen to suffer losses. It''s really the time of Su Chen''s life and death. Do you want to save Su Chen.


    "I can''t stop you?" Ying Jin touches his nose, grins at the corners of his mouth, and ponders more and more. He stares at Su Chen and locks him in. He wants to see if he can stop him?


    Xue hanyue''s face became more and more ugly.


    More is helpless.


    She knew that Su Chen had made some wrong predictions.


    It''s impossible for Su Chen to imagine the terrorist power of those martial arts practitioners who are in the Ninth level of Shenzhu realm and the half step realm.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Su Chen just doesn''t want to go.


    And Su Chen''s character, she knows.


    "I can''t. It''s worth dying with him today." Take a deep breath. Xue hanyue is relieved. She just needs to make sure that either she and Su Chen can leave alive or die together.


    "Hanyuan nine moves!" Next moment, Xue hanyue has already started.


    Since it''s inevitable, there will be a first chance.


    Come on, Xue hanyue uses the seventh of his strongest moves, Hanyuan nine moves.


    In an instant.


    Ice blue is on the 21st floor.


    The whole 21st floor is completely frozen.


    The air is not moving.


    An icy blue sword shadow, in the frozen air, magnifies wildly. The sword shadow is extremely thin, as thin as a cicada''s wing


    At the same time, the sound of sword is rippling.


    Sword sound is like the sound emanating from the soul of every martial artist. It has a kind of soul resonance taste.


    Xue hanyue''s wrists vibrated millions of times in a moment, and the formula of sword was skillful and treacherous. The sword was like a huge wave in the sea, rushing towards Chen Tianxiu.


    Ye Zhi is surprised in her eyes. During this period, Xue hanyue''s progress is also very fast. When Xue hanyue moves, she is sure that Xue hanyue''s strength is not worse than her own, or even better.


    In this period of time, he has made crazy progress, and Xue hanyue has not stopped at all!


    "Hey hey It''s a good move. It''s a pity... " At this time, Chen tiansu is a playful smile.


    Compared with the other shocked and appalled people, he only had to ponder and despise. Xue hanyue''s cold yuan nine moves are really powerful. Unfortunately, facing his present self, he is nothing.


    "Big fire storm!!!" Chen showed his teeth and raised his hands.


    Then, we can see that from Chen Tianxiu''s hands, there are two orange red rock slurry like flames, just like two orange red magic dragons, magnifying into the air.


    And the twenty-first floor, the space that had been frozen, melted all of a sudden. Not only did it melt, but even the temperature of the twenty-first floor was still rising crazily.


    In the last second, because of Xue hanyue, the twenty-first floor has become a hole in the ice. At this moment, because of Chen tiansu, it has become a world of melting slurry.


    The temperature is too high.


    There were several martial arts practitioners who were not good at martial arts. Their faces were red with burning. They breathed heavily and sweated heavily.


    As Ying Jin, at this moment, I feel that the air I breathe is just like the flow of flame, which is too hot.


    What''s more, Xue hanyue''s swords have been melted and slowed down.After blinking.


    Boom!!!


    The light blue sword was swept by two flames made by Chen Tianxiu, and was directly beaten into nothingness.


    Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes contract severely.


    The sword in your hand, lift it up again.


    Crazy swings.


    Very fast.


    Each sword shadow fluctuates like an illusion. Each sword shadow ripples in front of us. The combination becomes a net. Soon, a light blue sword net appears.


    The sword net is in an octagonal formation, clear and refined.


    Sword meaning accompanies.


    The net moves.


    Surge forward.


    However


    In the blink of an eye.


    Hiss!


    The sword net broke directly.


    It''s torn.


    It''s like a light blue cloth cut by scissors.


    Too easy.


    The two orange fire magic dragons made by Chen Tianxiu seem to have no loss at all. They are still moving forward faster and the dragon body is burning hotter


    Xue hanyue bit his lips, and there was a trace of horror in his beautiful eyes.


    Very strong.


    It''s true that she can''t resist it now.


    It''s too far.


    "Xue hanyue, do you feel the gap?" In the distance, Chen tiansu smiles excitedly. His heart is cool and extremely comfortable. He even thinks about how much reward he can get when he gets back to the valley of flame after killing Xue hanyue.


    The more you think about it, the more excited you are, the more red you look.


    Between the lightning and the fire, Xue hanyue is the body method that drives him!


    Hide.


    Xue hanyue''s body method is very flexible.


    Just like a light blue butterfly, it fluctuates constantly with the three empty spaces


    In a flash and hiding, the shadow is treacherous and moves continuously.


    Unfortunately.


    But she couldn''t get rid of the two orange fire dragons that locked her.


    "Xue hanyue, you are wasting your time!" "Can you hide?" Chen said with a sneer


    "Big fire storm" is not a cat and dog''s martial art. It''s the top martial art of fire valley. Once it''s locked, it''s not so easy to avoid.


    Xue hanyue doesn''t know and can''t hide. She can feel that she is completely locked.


    Even if the speed of dodging is fast enough, it''s just a cure for the symptoms.


    Damn it!


    Xue hanyue has a bad premonition. Maybe, today, he really has to die here.

 Chapter 2192

    "Ye Zhi, please do one thing to take away Su Chen!!! Please! " Xue hanyue suddenly shouted that what she wanted most was to live with Su Chen. If she couldn''t do it, she would die and Su Chen would live. And the last thing was to die with Su Chen.


    Now, Xue hanyue feels almost certain that he will die.


    I feel like I can''t escape this.


    Then, she can''t care about her face and skin, or even turn to her rival for help.


    She can see ye Zhi''s complex emotions towards Su Chen.


    Maybe, it can really succeed.


    When Xue hanyue shouts


    Hiss


    The orange dragon fire storm will catch up with her. Her face is extremely pale. The burning air in the fire storm has filled her body, causing her viscera to be injured.


    Xue hanyue has some blood on the corners of his mouth.


    In the distance, ye Zhi hears Xue hanyue''s help, and her face changes slightly.


    It''s hesitation.


    But.


    After a few breaths.


    She looks up at Su Chen.


    "Go!" Ye Zhi drinks a way, body shape is moved, want to go toward Su Chen.


    Ying Jin is extremely good, and his face is even more ugly like the color of pig liver.


    Between life and death, ye Zhi can''t really see Su Chen die. It seems that ye Zhi has a relationship with Su Chen


    Grass!!!


    But Ying Jin can''t stop him. His strength is not strong. There are six levels in the divine kingdom. Ye Zhi is far away. If ye Zhi takes Su Chen with him, he can''t stop him.


    In Chen tiansu''s eyes, he was upset and angry.


    His plan is to seriously injure Xue hanyue, beat him into a dead dog, and then kill Su Chen, so that Xue hanyue can see the place where Su Chen died without burial, and then understand Xue hanyue.


    I didn''t expect


    Ye Zhi really wants to save Su Chen.


    At this time, he can''t get out of his hands. The old man at the foot of the slope and master Yuntie lock each other. Ying Jin can''t stop Ye Zhi!


    Do you want to see that ant like little man who is very important at the bottom of Xue hanyue''s heart rescued by Ye Zhi?


    "Blood flame fist!" Chen tiansu is in a hurry, so he needs to catch Xue hanyue quickly and raise his hand. That is to say, he needs a bloody fist to smash Xue hanyue.


    "Come on! Ye Zhi, take away Su Chen quickly! " Xue hanyue shrieks that Chen Tianxiu is trying to lock herself in again. She has already felt the taste of life and death. She can''t hide. She can''t really hide. But she is getting worse and worse.


    Ye Zhi, like a light and shadow, rushes towards Su Chen.


    Very fast.


    She is going to leave Tianheng sword Pavilion directly with Su Chen.


    Even, don''t prepare for any nonsense. Catch Su Chen and take him away.


    However.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Ye Zhi finds that she I didn''t catch Su Chen all of a sudden!!!


    It''s empty.


    Ye Zhi is a little confused


    This


    What''s the matter?


    She didn''t think about what Su Chen did. After all, she is the strength of the Ninth level of the divine realm. Since she has locked Su Chen, she must be able to catch and take him away. Is it because of this dangerous moment that she made some mistakes.


    But this one mistake, very delay time!


    And with Ye Zhi this one mistake.


    Ying Jin has a flash of body shape, blocking the predecessor of Ye Zhi: "zhi''er, don''t worry about him!"


    "Get out of the way." Ye Zhi said, no nonsense, we should turn the body method again. She stared at Su Chen not far away, and locked Su Chen again!


    "Look at it. Don''t make a fool of yourself." On the one hand, Su Chen glances at Ye Zhi lightly, but she has no choice. Just now, ye Zhi locked herself and wanted to capture her. Of course, Su Chen deliberately avoided it.


    Does he need to go?


    Can you go?


    If you go, the cold moon will die.


    The reason why he let Xue hanyue fight with Chen Tianxiu, but he didn''t care before, was to let Xue hanyue experience the moment of life and death, so as to maximize the potential.


    After this battle of life and death, Xue hanyue must have had a great harvest.


    At the moment of real life and death, of course, he wants to save Su Chen. It''s impossible to watch Xue hanyue die.


    "Su Chen!!! Shut up! Do you know that you think you are right? What can you do? You are a God now. You are not weak! Is a weak person who knows nothing! Thought I was in wuhentian? This is the world, now you are the bottom of the world! If you want to help Xue hanyue, go! Just leave! Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t stop! Do you want her to die with regret? Ah?! Su Chen, can you be more mature! I feel unworthy for Xue hanyue! " Ye Zhi is angry, even, on the face of exquisite beauty, all was full of the anger of evil spirit.


    At the same time, ye Zhi''s body shape fluctuated again, ignoring Ying Jin, who was in front of her, as if she were passing by like a sacred wind, heading for Su Chen.Unfortunately, she can catch Su Chen?


    She failed again.


    "What''s the matter?! Damn it! " Ye Zhi is in a hurry. It''s like a ghost.


    On the other side.


    "Go away!" Xue hanyue has been pushed to the extreme. Chen Tianxiu''s two fire demons are coming, right behind her, less than a meter away. They can''t escape. Xue hanyue is biting silver teeth and biting them. Since she can''t escape, she can only fight to death. She stops abruptly, turns around, and the long sword in her hand runs as fast as she can, turning Xuanqi to the extreme, going mad, At the moment of life and death, her sword speed is frightening.


    Even beyond the limits.


    In such a moment of life and death, she even achieved a moment of five million times of sword power superposition that she had never done before.


    This is a big breakthrough.


    "Hiss..."


    One sword, the whole 21 layers, light blue strong as blue day!


    The sword is like the sea.


    Sword burning


    One sword, fearless, faces the two orange fire dragons.


    Then.


    Boom!!!


    A despairing, thick air stream like the collapse of the mountain burst out and went crazy all around.


    Xue hanyue is flying backwards.


    His face was even paler, and there was not even a trace of blood.


    The viscera are seriously injured.


    But she didn''t die.


    Her life and death have been improved and broken through. The sword she made is still very strong. She can barely resist the two orange fire dragons.


    "Hum." Chen tiansu snorted coldly. He was a little upset and was blocked? However, then, he smiled cruelly again, blocked a move, and another move!


    Big fire storm is blocked, and blood fire fist!


    Now, Xue hanyue, who is seriously injured, is blocking blood flame fist.


    As a matter of fact, Xue hanyue has been flying backwards for hundreds of meters.


    Serious injury.


    It''s almost impossible to stand.


    More than an ordinary person.


    We can only watch the bloody, thick and boundless fist print, which is full of evil spirit and hot breath, coming to us and enlarging in our eyes.


    Xue hanyue subconsciously looks to the other side to see if Su Chen has left.


    Here''s a look.


    She almost fainted in despair.


    Su Chen, still there.


    It''s still there.


    I haven''t left yet.


    "What''s going on?!!" Ye Zhi is going crazy. At the moment, she hasn''t responded. She just thinks that she saw the ghost. She is still trying to lock Su Chen, but still can''t do it


    It''s like God, playing tricks on himself.


    Are there any helpers of Chen tiansu around? Who is it?


    It''s too late!


    "Well, stop messing about." Su Chen looks at Ye Zhi again, slightly frowns, some helpless way.


    Then.


    Su Chen disappeared.


    Focus again.


    Su Chen is standing in front of Xue hanyue.


    "Su Su Su Chen, why... " Xue hanyue is painful, sweet and shocked. She can''t figure out why Su Chen is willing to die with her. At this moment, blood flame fist is coming. Su Chen is standing in front of her. This is to die with her!


    Willing to die with myself.


    She really didn''t think of it.


    Not at all.


    In my heart, at this moment, there is some peace and security.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen shakes his head speechlessly: "let you fight with him, that is, let you make some progress in the battle of life and death, you do well. Now that the goal has been achieved. Then, he''s useless, and he can die. "


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Brush!


    Sword.


    No one saw when Su Chen drew his sword.


    I didn''t see when Su Chen had a sword in his hand.


    Even Su Chen didn''t look back.


    A sword.


    A casual sword.


    Then


    The bloody fist imprint that has come seems to be limitless, domineering, shocking, scorching and despairing, just Just It was pierced directly by a treacherous and almost invisible sword, which became two halves and fragments.


    And then.


    "You..." In the distance, Chen Tianxiu''s body quivers, his eyes stare at Su Chen, and his eyes stare at Su Chen from afar. There is only one kind of extreme and most terrible color left.


    What does he want to say.


    But I can''t say it.He raised his hand with difficulty.


    Under the gaze of all the people on the twenty-first floor, he covered his chest with his hand difficultly.


    But I can''t cover it.


    The scarlet blood was still running down his chest, spreading rapidly.


    A tiny sword mark pierced his chest.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Tianxiu did not feel the taste of the sword, did not see the sword, even when the sword pierced his heart, he thought he was dreaming.


    After a breath.


    Touch!!!


    Chen tiansu suddenly fell to the ground.


    Death.


    It''s like an ant, crushed to death.


    [Chapter 3: tickets, please. I still owe Chapter 3. Remember. Then, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival, hahaha. Let''s explain that the update speed is not very fast, but it''s not too slow. It''s OK. Please really scold me. I''m scolded every day. Ah ah ah This book has been written for a year and a half, and has been scolded for a year and a half! I feel dizzy with crying! ]

 Chapter 2193

    Xue hanyue has lost his soul.


    She raised her head and stared at Su Chen for a long time.


    It''s fantastic.


    An indescribable dream.


    Su Chen kills Chen tiansu?! How is that possible? Her mind was already blank.


    The spirit seems to be lost.


    Only rigid, unconscious, silly and charming body remained.


    And even more shocking than Xue hanyue, it is absolutely Ye Zhi!!!


    Ye Zhi is going crazy.


    She suddenly felt like a clown.


    A fool.


    She''s so sure! It''s certain that the current Su Chen is far from involved in the struggle between the Ninth level of the divine Kingdom and the half step world. Therefore, he also tried to catch Su Chen himself. He took him away as a self righteous, ignorant and brainless man and wanted to save his life.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s her Yezhi who has no brain. It''s her Yezhi who thinks he''s right


    Ye Zhi feels that her face is going to be burned and split. She is extremely self mocking and ashamed. She is eager to find a crack to get in.


    She is a fool. At this moment, she suddenly understood that before, she wanted to catch Su Chen again and again, but she couldn''t do it. It wasn''t that other people were around to stop her, but her strength was not as good as Su Chen at all. Since she was not as good as Su Chen, how could she catch Su Chen?


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen thought he was a fool, right? Are you reading jokes?


    Ye Zhi unconsciously, his lips are biting bleeding.


    In vain, I still feel that I am not a person in the world with Su Chen. I don''t care about the humiliation and humiliation Su Chen gave me. I''m relieved


    I didn''t expect


    It''s all her fantasies.


    She''s been slapped again!


    My face is going to be broken!


    Fighting across nearly ten small realms, Su chenzhen did it.


    In the whole world, for hundreds of millions of years, no one has been able to do miracles, so Su Chen did it casually.


    It seems, simple.


    Ye Zhi really has the impulse to crash to death. She is really crying by herself.


    On one side, Ying Jin only shakes his head and leaps to nearly ten small realms!!! What kind of ghost did his mother see? I can''t take it!


    The other martial arts practitioners on the 21st floor are all dead. The silent silence is chilling!


    Even the old man at the foot of the slope and master Yuntie are shaking and shivering.


    "Heal." In the dead silence, Su Chen touched Xue hanyue''s head. For this strong and stubborn woman, he finally had a good feeling. When touching Xue hanyue''s hair, the chaotic air flow had gently poured into her body to heal her.


    For all the people present, they were shocked like ghosts.


    After all, it''s the most terrible and incredible miracle in billions of years!


    But for Su Chen, it''s really nothing.


    Now he has the confidence to fight with the martial arts practitioners in the peak of the six levels of the world. What is a half step of the world? His sword just now, or even seven segments of sword rhyme, is just one thousandth or even one thousandth of his strength.


    What''s the surprise?


    If he wants to, killing the old man at the foot of the slope is just like killing ants.


    All of these people here are very strange.


    "Su Chen, you..." It''s just a few breaths. Xue hanyue''s injury is getting better. The chaotic air flow of Su Chen is really terrible. Especially in the area of healing, it''s more magical than the magic medicine. Xue hanyue''s injury is better, but there are a lot of questions to ask.


    However, before Xue hanyue said anything, Su Chen said: "hanyue, it turns out that you have come to the world. However, your strength still needs to be strengthened. Even just now, this fool can''t fight. He is a little weak. "


    Su Chen is telling the truth.


    If he didn''t catch up with him, Xue hanyue would not die today. He would be seriously injured and dying!


    The strength is still too weak.


    In the environment of cultivating martial arts such as the great world, where the concentration of Reiki is extremely amazing and there are many adventures, Xue hanyue''s strength has not progressed fast, but rather slowly.


    Su Chen is from the heart of the word, can be rippling in the ears of all the people present, but it is and tear all the God thunder general tremor!!!


    Grass!


    This This What the hell is he talking about?


    Say Xue hanyue is weak?


    Don''t you know that Xue hanyue is only ten thousand years old, very small, but he has already been promoted to the 13th place on the list of heaven, super monster?


    Is that weak?


    In recent hundreds of years, Xue hanyue is the fastest one among the young generation of Siyun system. It''s a spectacle against the sky!


    If Xue hanyue is weak, what are the martial arts practitioners here? Are they all tortoises and snails? Are they two of them? Ruyingjin has a huge amount of martial arts resources! Long live! Up to now, it''s the sixth floor of Shenzhu!Xue hanyue is weak.


    This joke is really funny!


    However, Su Chen said this, which can''t be refuted.


    Compared with Su Chen, Su Chencai Less than five hundred years old! Young people are despairing!!! But it can kill Chen tiansu!


    It seems that Su Chen is really qualified to say so.


    For a while, twenty-one floors, fell into a strange atmosphere that wanted to spit blood.


    Especially Ye Zhi, her body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Her strength and Xue hanyue are in the middle of Bozhong. Maybe they are a little short.


    Su Chen says Xue hanyue is weak, that is to say, he is weak!


    Ye Zhi''s face is red, and it''s going to bleed.


    "I see." Xue hanyue lowers his head, but his heart is sweet. Su Chen says that she is weak and has a strong sense of care, which makes her sweet.


    Then, Xue hanyue suddenly thought of something. He raised his head and blinked his beautiful eyes. He had some expectations, some complications, some jealousy and some caution: "you You Are you going to attend tomorrow''s matriculation meeting of the saint daughter of Tianheng? "


    Su Chen nodded.


    Xue hanyue bit his lips.


    No more words.


    The bottom of my heart is jealous.


    Some lost.


    However, she also knows that Su Chen seems to have many, many and many women.


    Even if there is another Saint Shen Mi, it is nothing.


    What''s more, she is not a person of Su Chen, and she can''t manage Su Chen.


    "There are special reasons." Su Chen comforted Xue hanyue a little.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue nods heavily. It seems that he is in a good mood again. He even leans on Su Chen again, hoping to stick to him closely.


    "All right. I have to go. " Su Chen said with a smile, the most important thing of his trip to Tianheng holy land is to become the son-in-law of the head of Tianheng holy land. Since he has a purpose, he has to know more about some things, know himself and his enemy, and win every battle, right?


    So, even if he has absolute strength, he still has to find some places similar to intelligence agencies to buy some information.


    Now, his eyes are empty.


    Don''t let the information be incomplete. It''s not good if the boat capsizes in the gutter tomorrow.


    Xue hanyue has just been seriously injured. Although he recovered a lot due to chaos, he still needs to rest if he wants to be completely good.


    It is not suitable to be with him for the time being.

 Chapter 2194

    "I''ll be with you." But where does Xue hanyue want to be? At this time, she really wants to be with Su Chen all the time.


    "No." However, Su Chen refused. Xue hanyue''s fame is obviously quite big. In addition, his appearance is too beautiful. He follows him and wanders in the streets of Tianheng holy land where there are many martial artists. There is no trouble.


    Su Chen is not afraid of trouble. However, tomorrow''s wedding ceremony is too important. It''s about a single herb in Fei Jin''s soul locking pill. It''s better to keep a low profile.


    Anyway, we have met Xue hanyue. We also know that Xue hanyue is in the sixth grade strength Hanyuan palace. It''s all determined. We can see her at any time after the wedding ceremony.


    "Good." Xue hanyue nods heavily. She listens to Su Chen.


    "Master Yuntie, thank you." Su Chen looks at Xiang Yuntie again and says thanks.


    Then, I took a look at Ye Zhi. Her face was complicated. In fact, Su Chen couldn''t understand Ye Zhi. Ye Zhi was too weird.


    There''s a little draught.


    It''s clearly an enemy, and it seems that he doesn''t want to die.


    Su Chen can see the complexities in Ye Zhimei''s eyes, which are hateful, angry, unwilling, admired, bitter, anyway, various complexities.


    Woman''s mind, too hard to guess.


    However, today, although Ye Zhi is the same as a fool, she still wants to save herself, but let Su Chen remember her a little bit better.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen left.


    He has a lot of things to do, so he has to get some information first, and then let the magic crystal absorb the new materials.


    Time is pressing.


    Su Chen disappeared with a move.


    All the martial arts practitioners on the 21st floor are still in place for a long time.


    A long time later.


    Ying Jin reacts, sweating.


    He felt that he had picked up his life.


    "It''s terrible, that boy, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s so terrifying. Is it infinitely close to the world? " Ying Jin thought about it, just thinking about it, he felt shivering, less than 500 years old! It''s really frightening to the extreme to be close to the strength of the world.


    Next time I meet Su Chen, I have to hide.


    "Yuntie, my young master is dead, you can''t tie the relationship!" The face of the old man at the foot of the slope is extremely ugly. Under his protection, the young Lord died. This is a great sin!


    But there''s really nothing he can do.


    He was locked by master Yuntie.


    There is no way to save the little Lord.


    Even for the little Lord.


    I can only watch Su Chen leave.


    All because of master Yuntie.


    The old man at the foot of the slope resented master Yuntie to the extreme, and his intention to kill was completely substantial.


    "Whatever." Master Yuntie doesn''t care. The valley of flame is really powerful. Chen Tianxiu, as one of the strongest young generation in the valley of flame, is dead. The valley of flame will be furious.


    But master Yuntie is confident that he can face all this. His relationship is very terrible.


    I don''t know how many top masters want to please. I''m not afraid of flaming valley.


    "Hum." The old man at the foot of the slope looks even worse. He has the same color as pig liver. He wants to leave directly.


    However, it was locked by master Yuntie: "slope foot, for the time being, you can''t go."


    Master Yuntie is afraid that the old man at the foot of the slope will leave now and go after su Chen. Then Su Chen will be in danger. We should first trap the old man at the foot of the slope here and wait for Su Chen to go further.


    "Yuntie, you are very good." The old man at the foot of the slope almost vomited blood. His face was shaking. He was very resentful, but he had no choice. His strength and master Yuntie were just between Bo Zhong and him.


    "I''ll challenge you when you get well." Ye Zhi opened her mouth, and her red face calmed down a lot. She looked at Xue Hanyue, and said seriously.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue nodded, hesitated for a moment, and said, "thank you."


    Then, ye Zhi is ready to leave.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    "Ye Zhi!!! You want to die! " The voice of a forest of cold suddenly enveloped the whole twenty-one floors. What''s more, in the voice of that forest of cold, there was the pure sense of killing against the sky, as well as a strong breath of power to smash everything.


    This breath directly locks on Yezhi.


    Ye Zhi''s body trembled, and Jiao''s body retreated madly. She almost fell to the ground. Her face was white and her mouth was covered with blood.


    All of a sudden, I was so weak.


    Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes are full of horror.


    Incomparable horror.


    So strong.


    Just breath, can suppress her serious injury.


    This This This is the boundary, and it is not the general boundary.Ye Zhi is almost sure that if the other side wants to kill himself, it only needs one move, just like kneading an ant.


    Ye Zhi can''t breathe any more. She stares at her eyes. Her heart is full of horror.


    To Who is it?


    The next moment.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Xue Xue Chi...... " Ye Zhi''s voice trembles, fiercely.


    Ye Zhi''s brain is not enough.


    Xue Chi?


    No way!


    Although Xue Chi ranks higher on the list of promotion.


    Strength may be a little bit better than myself, but definitely a little.


    Even, ye Zhi is confident that she can surpass Xue Chi in a short time.


    In her opinion, Xue Chi is far less potential than himself and Xue hanyue.


    Why didn''t I see you for a while


    At present, this cold, domineering, powerful and incomparable man is really Is it really Xue Chi?


    Xue Chi seems to be more than ten times more scared than before!!!


    It''s like changing from 3000 a month to 10 million a year.


    Ye Zhi thinks the brain is not enough.


    The bottom of my heart is muddled, cold and creepy.


    It''s no wonder that Xue Chi just got angry and used the smell of prehistoric alligators. Is it not horrible?


    Xue Chi was so angry because he left for a short time. Unexpectedly, Xue hanyue was injured.


    There is no doubt that he is obsessed with Xue hanyue.


    In his heart, Xue hanyue is his own.


    He can teach Xue hanyue a lesson. Last time, in Hanyuan palace, he challenged Xue hanyue and seriously injured him.


    But, others, No.


    Even if it''s Yezhi, it''s not good.


    He knew that ye Zhi and Xue hanyue were rivals, so he saw that Xue hanyue was injured, and ye Zhi was still beside him. Of course, he thought that ye Zhi was the one who hurt Xue hanyue.


    If ye Zhi is not afraid of being the little princess of Ye Zhan, and Xue hanyue''s injury is only a little, he will kill Ye Zhi directly.


    "Xue Chi?" On one side, Ying Jin opened his mouth wide, and put an egg in his mouth.


    The man in front of me is Yes Is it Xue Chi?


    Xue Chi, he knew it naturally.


    He knows the top of the list.


    But Xue Chi, who he knows, is definitely not so strong!

 Chapter 2195

    Xue Chi is so strong at present!!!


    Strong to the moment he wanted to kneel.


    Strong to the feeling of Chen tiansu and Su Chen just now.


    No wonder, Chen tiansu doesn''t say, after all, he doesn''t even live in the main territory of the world. As for Su Chen, he used to make moves at will and didn''t release his breath. Of course, it''s not as good as Xue Chi, who has a big breath at the moment, especially Xue Chi''s breath is a prehistoric alligator.


    "Cold moon, are you ok?" Xue Chi is walking towards Xue hanyue. His eyes are full of care.


    "No It''s all right. " Xue hanyue stepped back and frowned. Originally, she hated Xue Chi. Now, Su Chen appeared. She even rejected Xue Chi. Even when Xue Chi walked towards her, she felt disgusted.


    "Childe Xue, goddess Xue, was not injured by zhi''er." Yingjin opens his mouth.


    Ye Zhi didn''t explain.


    Yingjin explains.


    He is sincere to Ye Zhi, but he is afraid that Xue Chi will kill Ye Zhi.


    After all, Xue Chi is terrible.


    It''s really horrible.


    To him, it''s just the top three breath! Even more terrible!!!


    The horror beyond imagination.


    He really dare not let Xue Zhi misunderstand.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Xue Chi turned his head and stared at Ying Jin closely.


    "Not good..." Xue hanyue''s face turned white at the same time. She didn''t want to let Xue Chi know what happened before, especially about Su Chen.


    She was too aware of Xue Chi''s hatred for Su Chen.


    Do you want to kill Su Chen in your dream?


    If Xue Chi knows that Su chenzhen has come to the great world and Tianheng holy land, then


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    Even if Su Chen killed Chen Tianxiu, Xue hanyue didn''t think that Su Chen was Xue Chi''s opponent now.


    It''s not that Su Chen is not strong enough.


    It''s Xue Chi who experienced the last adventure. He doesn''t look like a man.


    It''s just a wild beast.


    It''s horrible.


    Although Xue Chi is now a martial arts cultivator at the later stage of the first level of the realm, Xue hanyue is sure that Xue Chi can compete with the martial arts cultivator at the second level of the realm.


    Even in Xue hanyue''s view, Xue Chi can compete for the second and third place on the promotion list.


    Xue hanyue has fought with Xue Chi. She is really desperate.


    Xue Chi is really chilling!


    Su Chen, no matter how evil he is or how miraculous he is, can''t he directly break through the boundaries of the world?


    Can''t we have a fight with the martial arts cultivators in the real world?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    Boundary and non boundary are the difference between heaven and earth!!!


    "Shut up." Ye Zhi''s reaction speed was also very fast. When she saw Xue Chi''s face and Xue hanyue''s face, she almost thought of 78-8. She could not help but shout directly.


    Yelling at Kim.


    Xue hanyue is looking towards Yingjin. There are some pleading meanings in the beautiful eyes.


    I hope Ying Jin doesn''t go on.


    Yingjin really shut up.


    However.


    Xue Chi frowned and stared at Ying Jin. At once, his breath locked Ying Jin: "Ying childe, can you tell me what you know?"


    He seems to be kind to Yingjin.


    After all, Ying Jin is the legitimate son of the five forces.


    "Here..." Ying Jin hesitates. Now, the focus is on him.


    Just then.


    The old man at the foot of the slope said, "that girl, it was my young master who hurt me. What''s the matter?"


    The old man at the foot of the slope is not afraid of the earth.


    His heart is full of resentment.


    Including the resentment of Xue hanyue and ye Zhi.


    Now, Xue hanyue and ye Zhi don''t want to expose everything. It seems


    Of course he''s going the other way.


    Besides, he is not afraid of Xue Chi. Although Xue Chi gives him a strong feeling, he should not threaten himself.


    This point, the old man at the foot of the slope is sure.


    "Chen tiansu?!" Xue Chi noticed that there was a body on the ground in the distance.


    It''s Chen tiansu!!!


    How is it possible?


    Chen tiansu? Dead?


    Chen tiansu and Xue Chi must have known each other.


    That''s why it shocked and shocked Chen Tianxiu''s death.


    What''s going on?


    "Half step boundary?" Xue Chi also saw the realm of Chen Tianxiu.


    It''s complicated.


    Before he came back.


    There must have been a lot of things.


    "Senior, since Chen tiansu hurt the cold moon, why did Chen tiansu die?" Taking a deep breath, Xue Chi asked.He asked.


    Xue hanyue''s face was completely pale.


    The silver teeth began to tremble.


    "My young master died in the hands of this girl''s man." The old man at the foot of the slope smiled and said with a gloomy smile, he could see Xue Chi''s love, admiration and even obsession for Xue hanyue.


    Haha


    So, of course, say it.


    It must be said that Xue hanyue has a man.


    Well, it''s the kind of love.


    "You really damn it!!!" Master Yuntie''s face was livid. He stared at the old man at the foot of the slope and was furious.


    But there is no alternative.


    Between his strength and Bo Zhong, an old man with sloping feet, no one can do anything.


    Xue hanyue almost fainted.


    Some desperation.


    Beautiful eyes are dim.


    It''s tragic.


    Still exposed.


    Once Xue Chi knew that Su Chen was in the holy land of Tianheng, she couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    Xue Chi will cut Su Chen to pieces.


    She regrets her death. Before Su Chen left, she should beg him to leave Tianheng holy land!


    She made a mistake.


    It''s she who killed Su Chen.


    "Impossible!" At the same moment, Xue Chi shook his head directly, shook his head heavily, and sneered. Is there a man in the cold moon? Is it possible? Ha ha


    He knows too well how cold the cold moon is.


    There can be no men.


    Absolutely impossible.


    "Impossible? Ha ha All the people saw it with their own eyes. The girl jumped into the boy''s arms excitedly and said sweet words. Tut tut... " The old man at the foot of the slope said with a strange smile, full of pondering.


    Xue Chi''s face stiffened directly.


    Because, he found that the eyes of hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners on the scene were all complex.


    It seems that the old man at the foot of the slope is not lying.


    What''s going on?


    He''s going crazy.


    Then.


    Suddenly


    Xue Chi thought of what, his mind, all of a sudden nuclear bomb burst in general!!!


    He turned his head crazily and stared at Xue hanyue. His eyes were all blood red. His eyes were like magma: "is it him? Tell me, is it him?!!! Ah? "


    Xue hanyue''s face was even more pale. His face was as white as a piece of paper. His delicate body was thin and trembling, and he almost fell down.


    Seeing Xue hanyue''s look, Xue Chi understood.


    "Su Chen! It''s him. It''s the Su Chen you''re thinking about, isn''t it? " Xue Chi''s voice was hoarse. The venom in his voice was so strong that his scalp cracked.

 Chapter 2196

    The hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners on the scene could not help but take a breath of cool air.


    This How resentful is this?


    Even the old people at the foot of the slope are a little surprised. They hate it to the extreme!


    Good news.


    It seems that without the help of flame Valley, Su Chen would have to die without being buried!


    He smiled cruelly.


    "Xue Chi, don''t kill him." Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are full of entreaties, even entreaties


    "Hahahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha..." Xue Chi laughed at once, and laughed wildly: "cold moon!"!!! On that day, when you were about to be killed by me on the battlefield, you were cold, arrogant and fearless. You didn''t have any slightest entreaties or entreaties. Now for a man, for the scum named Su Chen, for the waste from the small world, for the garbage that Lao Tzu can stab to death with one finger, you showed entreaties and entreaties , you are good, good, good! "


    Xue Chi was in extreme pain.


    Xue hanyue pleads and pleads for a man, just like a knife inserted into his heart. He is in pain.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Xue Chi''s mood fluctuated too much.


    I can''t control my breath.


    The terror of the prehistoric crocodile is in a frenzied state.


    The whole 21st floor, like a crazy God thunder, is smashing and suppressing.


    It''s hard to breathe.


    It''s distracting.


    Many people who can''t practice martial arts are prostrate, seriously injured, even kneeling down.


    Prehistoric emperor crocodile breath, too strong!!!


    Beyond imagination.


    Even if ye Zhi is the Ninth level of the divine realm, he is bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Ye Zhi stares at Xue Chi strangely, swallows Xiangjin continuously, and shakes her heart.


    It''s too strong.


    What did Xue Chi go through?


    How powerful is it?


    "And he''s here to get married, isn''t he?" At the next moment, Xue Chi suddenly yelled: "the man you love deeply and keep thinking about, but the man who wants to be the saint daughter of Tianheng!"!!! You are in his heart, nothing! "


    Xue hanyue didn''t say a word. At the moment, she is like a boat in the storm. It''s too thin and helpless.


    For Su Chen to attend the meeting, she is a little lost.


    But she can take it.


    After all, Su Chen''s women are many, many and many.


    She is just one of the women eager to be su Chen, that''s enough. That''s enough.


    What''s more, she has an intuition that there are special reasons why Su Chen came to the meeting.


    She thinks she still knows Su Chen.


    Although there are many women in Su Chen, each of them is excellent and self abasement, but Su Chen himself is not that kind of person who is blind for beauty. If there is no special reason, he will not specially attend the meeting for beauty.


    What''s more, among Su Chen''s women, she knows that no matter whether it''s emperor dome or Zhao Lingxi, which one is not the best of the country and the city? Does he lack a saint? No shortage.


    Xue Chi''s words can''t stimulate her.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him now. Isn''t he going to the meeting? I also want to participate! Tomorrow, at the wedding ceremony, I will let you see your beloved man, how much worse than me? I promise, he will kneel in front of me like a dead dog and beg for mercy!!! I promise! " Xue Chi''s eyes were more and more red, but somehow they were calm.


    He thinks that it''s too cheap to kill Su Chen now.


    Didn''t Su Chen want to attend the meeting?


    Isn''t it a woman who wants to be a saint?


    Then, he must first disillusion the fantasy of Su Chen.


    Not only that, tomorrow, at the recruitment meeting, 90% of the young talents in the whole Siyun system will appear. At that time, there will be countless onlookers, right?


    In front of hundreds of millions of people, he would crush Su Chen into a dead dog, which would make him addicted and relieve his hatred.


    Hearing Xue Chi''s venomous words, Xue hanyue''s heart was filled with unimaginable anxiety.


    But she knew that she had no choice now.


    She couldn''t inform Su Chen at all.


    What to do?!!!


    What can I do?


    Suddenly, what did she think


    She seems to have found the straw for help and looked directly at Ye Zhi.


    In the beautiful eyes, there is a trace of pleading.


    Ye Zhi sees Xue hanyue''s eyes.


    She knows what Xue hanyue means.


    "I''m tired." Then, Xue hanyue shuddered and said, turning around and leaving. She didn''t fancy that she could inform Su Chen now. All of them were handed over to Ye Zhi. She could only pray for the heaven to let Ye Zhi find Su Chen smoothly and persuade Su Chen."Childe Xue, I will leave without my business." Ye Zhi said.


    Ying Jin has a little speculation, but, did not say, because, if he said anything now, ye Zhi must hate himself.


    Xue Chi didn''t stop Ye Zhi from leaving.


    Yingjin also left.


    As for Xue hanyue, he stayed in the attic of Tianheng sword pavilion to rest.


    With master Yuntie''s arrangement, Xue Chi couldn''t even reach the attic where he wanted to get close to Xue hanyue.


    However, in order to prevent Xue hanyue from informing Su Chen, Xue Chi directly locked the gate of Tianheng sword Pavilion. As long as Xue hanyue can''t walk out of Tianheng sword Pavilion before tomorrow''s recruitment meeting.


    After leaving Tianheng Jiange, ye Zhi looks at Yingjin next to her: "I''m going to find Su Chen. Don''t follow me."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Xue Chi about it?" Should Jin Ning voice.


    "If you want to say it, go ahead and say it." Leaf Zhi light way, the voice is very cold.


    "Zhi''er, I I''m sure not. " Ying Jin''s voice softened a little: "but the boy named Su Chen died. Why should he be informed? Even if you like him, he obviously likes Xue hanyue. "


    Ye Zhi doesn''t say a word, as if, didn''t hear Ying Jin''s words.


    "Zhi''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. There is no way for you and that kid. Although he has amazing martial arts talent, can he match Xue Chi?!!! Xue Chi hates him like bone! Even if this time, he can escape, what about later? He was meant to die. " Ying Jin follows Ye Zhi, and has been painstaking.


    Ye Zhi does not answer.


    But, she knew, Ying Jin said some truth.


    Xue Chi, it''s terrible.


    It''s terrible.


    Su Chen is definitely not an opponent.


    Even far away.


    Even if Su Chen is informed this time, Su Chen escapes, but what about next time?


    Unless Su Chen finds a place to hide and practices for a thousand years. According to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, after a thousand years of practice, Xue Chi must not be su Chen''s opponent.


    But, she knows, Su Chen is not that kind of character!


    Of course, these are not important. What''s important is that she has to tell Su Chen all the news now.


    This is what she promised Xue hanyue. Although it was only the eye contact, it was also her promise.

 Chapter 2197

    Ye Zhi''s speed is faster and faster. In the crowded street, she is like a unique scenery line, walking, constantly catching everything around with the spirit and eyes.


    It''s hard to find.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    For hours.


    Nothing.


    However, ye Zhi did not give up.


    Keep looking.


    Until it was evening.


    Suddenly.


    Ye Zhimeng raised his head and looked at a restaurant in front of him.


    She felt the smell of Su Chen.


    Then her face turned ugly, tavern?!!! Is Su Chen still in the mood to drink?


    Su Chen is drinking.


    He just got the full news about tomorrow''s engagement.


    It''s a big gain.


    So, relax.


    Get ready to drink and eat.


    Then, back to the restaurant, one night, enough to absorb the magic crystal.


    It''s already planned.


    Soon.


    Ye Zhi goes to the restaurant.


    She did see Su Chen at a table around the corner.


    I am drinking in peace with a smile on my face.


    Looks like, that''s easy.


    That''s cool.


    Ye Zhi somehow has an impulse to slap him.


    What time is it?


    Not in a hurry?


    It''s killing me!


    Damn it!!!


    "Su Chen!" Ye Zhi directly said, not even concerned about the other tables in the restaurant the martial arts practitioners stare at her eyes.


    Su Chen looks at Ye Zhi and frowns.


    What happened to her?


    It seems that they are still looking for their own.


    What''s up?


    Ye Zhi steps forward quickly.


    Try to calm your emotions.


    Sitting opposite Su Chen.


    Then, he began to lower his voice and quickly talk about Xue Chi


    Su Chen is listening quietly.


    Ye Zhi said a long time.


    However, when she finished, she found that Su Su Chen''s face didn''t change.


    "Do you hear me?" Ye Zhi drinks a way, the heart that kills a person all had, be, oneself just said those, Su Chen is deaf, did not hear at all?


    "I hear. Isn''t there anything wrong with the cold moon?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Of course it''s OK, it''s you!!!" Ye Zhi said word by word, gnashing her teeth, she really wants to slap Su Chen, how does she look a little worried?


    "That''s good." "Su Chen smiled:" otherwise, taste this wine, good


    "You..." Ye Zhi almost spits blood: "Su Chen, you are dying, and you are in a mood You don''t feel Xue Chi''s breath personally, you can''t imagine his tyranny at all!!! If you try, you will despair! "


    "Oh." Su Chen just Oh, still tasting wine.


    "Do you have to look at Xue hanyue''s sad life to be happy?" Ye Zhi is really angry. It''s not worth Xue hanyue.


    "Who knows about tomorrow?" Su Chen blinks, Xue Chi? What the hell? You want to crush yourself? tomorrow ok He should have listened to a joke.


    "Su Chen, you are so damn!!! It''s killing me! You deserve it! You are always so arrogant, yes, you have been arrogant many times, which has proved that you can create miracles, but you are not omnipotent, not boundless, you are not invincible, there are people outside, there are days outside! If I do, I can stand Xue hanyue''s promise. I''ve done it. How do you choose yourself? It''s your business! " Ye Zhi stood up directly, and her voice was out of shape.


    Her mood swings too much.


    The breath of Su Chenqi is really unstable.


    "Oh." Su Chen still made a sound, but There was no mood swings.


    Ye Zhi turns around and walks away, the delicate body of Qi is shaking, shaking and leaving.


    There''s an idea in my heart - this bastard, he deserves to die!!! Not dead, who?!


    After ye Zhi and Ying Jin leave.


    Su Chen is still drinking.


    EN, when ye Zhi and Ying Jin did not come.


    -


    -


    domain master residence.


    In the main hall of the domain.


    Shen Tianshi is sitting on the mahogany chair of millions of years, his face is not good-looking.


    He stared at the woman in front of him.


    The woman is exactly Shen Mi.


    "Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony. You are running out secretly today?" Shen Tianshi said, a little angry.


    If it''s recognized, it''s not very pleasant.


    Tomorrow is the wedding ceremony. Today, are you still restless?


    "Dad, I''m just curious." Shen Mi spits out her little tongue and is a little depressed. Originally, she went out secretly with her servant girl. Everything was perfect. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she met her father.It''s just bad luck.


    "Curious!!! What are you curious about? Tomorrow''s recruitment meeting will be held at the scene of any young talent, which one can''t see? " Shen Tianshi''s voice became louder and even patted the table.


    "Dad, my daughter knows it''s wrong." Shen Mi is a bit coquettish.


    Shen Tianshi''s anger seemed to subside and he took a sip of tea.


    "Dad, speaking of it, I went out today, but I got something." When Shen Mi saw that Shen Tianshi''s mood was much better, he smiled, a little smug.


    "What can you gain?" In fact, Shen Tianshi could not really be angry with his daughter. He was extremely fond of Shen Mi.


    "I saw an incredible super monster." Shen Mi said with the same dedication: "he''s a monster beyond imagination, which surprised his daughter."


    "Who?"


    "Xue Chi." Shen Mi whispered, "my daughter feels that tomorrow, with a high probability, he will be the first."


    "Have you seen Xue Chi?" As soon as Shen Tianshi''s eyes lit up, just a moment ago, he also got the news about Xue Chi. The whole fact of Tianheng holy land was under his control. He didn''t know what happened to Tianheng holy land.


    Before that, Xue chishisha had become the forest cover of the main territory, and he knew it.


    Xue Chi really surprised him.


    Even Shen Tianshi felt that Xue Chi could kill Shen Jiufeng, his adopted son.


    At the bottom of Shen Tianshi''s heart, tomorrow, maybe Xue Chi will take the first place.


    Unexpectedly, her daughter was at the scene and saw Xue Chi kill Lin Fu with her own eyes?


    "Yes. Dad, Xue Chi is really horrible. I feel that, in addition to the number one nanyunyi, he is the number one Shen Mi said in silence.


    Shen Tianshi nodded, but appreciated a little: "yes. Good eyesight. Tomorrow, Xue Chi should be able to get the first, no accident, he will become father''s son-in-law. Moreover, if there is no accident, tomorrow, he can sweep everything to get the first, the absolute strength of the first. "


    Shen Mi nodded heavily and was a little pleased. His father even praised his eyesight.


    And what Dad said, he hardly missed it.


    It seems that Xue Chi will be the first one in 100% tomorrow.


    [5 changes. I owe three more before. Make up two changes today. We still owe a change. Ask for tickets ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! There are too few tickets! All kinds of tickets ah ah ah! ]

 Chapter 2198

    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    It was dark.


    In the Tianheng martial arts arena of Tianheng holy land, there are already a sea of people.


    In fact, Tianheng wudaochang was established tens of millions of years ago. At the beginning of its establishment, it was intended to be used as a holy place for fighting martial arts in Tianheng holy land. However, later, with the passage of time, Tianheng wudaochang has become a huge market for exchanging martial arts resources. Every day, there are hundreds of thousands of stalls and hundreds of millions of people flow every day The largest market in the holy land of Tianheng.


    Last night, the dozens of stalls in Tianheng''s martial arts arena were evacuated overnight. The reason for this is that today''s wedding ceremony of Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng, will be held here.


    Not only that, the ancient Tianheng martial arts arena even hung beautiful red crystal lights all night. Even the huge Tianheng martial arts road was covered with red leather carpet.


    In addition, it''s the recruiting platform.


    In the middle of Tianheng wudaochang, there is a family recruiting platform, which has three layers.


    The first floor is huge, just like a football field.


    On the second floor, it''s only about one thousand square meters.


    The third layer, only the appearance of Bai Ping.


    There are more than 100 seats in a row around the nearest part of the platform.


    In the dawn of the day, there are a large number of people on the Tianheng martial arts arena. According to preliminary visual inspection, the number of martial arts practitioners has reached more than one billion, and they are still pouring in.


    However, so far, these people are crowding in the open space. No one dares to try to sit on more than 100 seats. Everyone knows that those seats are reserved for some top demons.


    In a lively and expectant atmosphere, the sun rises gradually.


    The crowding Tianheng martial arts arena finally gradually has the heavyweight figures.


    "No. 267 on the list, Yang Bao."


    "I saw the one hundred and forty sixth on the list, sun ma''nan."


    "That''s the one armed gun King drink, isn''t it? He''s here, too? "


    "My God! It''s the ninetieth on the list of promotion, Du Tu of the Du family. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of the people who talked and exclaimed one after another.


    A lot of rare top martial artists on the sky list appear like they don''t need money.


    Many martial arts practitioners with low strength have to put rabbits in their eyes. They don''t know which one to look at.


    With the passing of time, the atmosphere in Tianheng martial arts arena becomes more and more warm.


    Until


    The appearance of Mu su.


    The atmosphere reached the first high.


    Mu Su, ranked 10th on the list of ascending heaven.


    It happens to be tenth.


    The peak period of the ninth floor of Shenzhu realm.


    The old devil.


    It''s more than 84000 years old.


    Mu Su comes from the duanliu Tianmen of Siyun system.


    Mu Su looks like a white and clean young man. He is handsome and has a good temperament. With a charming smile, he follows two servants, step by step, until he comes close to the wedding platform.


    And the whole audience''s eyes, almost more than 90 percent, are closely staring at him.


    Even, there are some fans who keep shouting the name of Mu Su, as if they have seen a star.


    In fact, the super monster at the top of the list is the star, even more than the star.


    Martial arts prevails. Even the only martial arts world in martial arts, the young monster, has a large number of followers and fans. For example, there are more than 100000 forces in Siyun system. The total number of martial arts practitioners has reached hundreds of thousands of trillion, an unimaginable number of terror.


    Even among the ten million martial arts practitioners, there is one who knows and likes Mu Su, which adds up to a lot.


    Mu Su seems to enjoy the feeling of attention. The light smile on his face looks calm, but there are still some proud colors in his eyes.


    However, the atmosphere he enjoyed didn''t last long.


    "Dou Xing, who is No. 9 on the list, is here too?"


    A thin young man in black, a machete in his hand, came quietly.


    It caused a great sensation.


    Dou Xing''s fame is very great, because in that year, the rise of Dou Xing was really weird. He came from the eighth class small forces, and was originally ranked the 1000th in the list of rising to the sky. But one day, he got his own adventure, and even got the inheritance of a horrible dark killer in ancient times. Since then, he has risen crazily, and only used a short ten years to break into it Top ten.


    The rise of Dou Xing is amazing. There are many people who are curious about him. However, Dou Xing himself is very low-key. He doesn''t see the end of his head. Usually, there are few opportunities to see him.Unexpectedly, I saw it today.


    "The eighth Tang Dynasty?"


    At the same time that Dou Xing appeared, it was soon discovered that Tang Fu, a dandy boy, was No. 8 on the list of ascending heaven.


    The appearance of Tang Dynasty is expected by almost everyone, because everyone knows the beauty of Tang Dynasty. Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng, is the top beauty. She ranks high on the list of Siyun goddess. It is impossible for Tang Dynasty to miss this meeting.


    "The sixth Yangsi!"


    Shortly after the appearance of Dou Xing and Tang Bei Gang, even before they reached the position near the recruitment platform, suddenly, there was a small wave of high people in the martial arts field.


    Yangsi appeared.


    The sixth is Yangsi.


    This is not the key. Normally, Yang Si and Dou Xing and Tang go to the same place and rank.


    But the suddenly arrived Yang Si unexpectedly It''s a half step realm?!


    Yang feed breakthrough?


    Isn''t it always said that Yang forage is the ninth floor of Shenzhu?


    How long has it been since I saw it? Has it broken through again?


    Yang Si''s appearance is ordinary, and he can''t even find it in the crowd. However, his temperament is top-notch, that kind of aloof temperament, which is very significant.


    Yang Si has attracted too many eyeballs.


    However, the duration is also not long.


    Because, very soon.


    Huang Fu, the fifth ranked swordsman in the heaven list, is coming. He''s like a swordsman from heaven. He doesn''t look like he''s coming.


    Huang Fu even broke through, which is also half of the world.


    Up to now, the 10th, 9th, 8th, 6th and 5th of the list have come!!!


    Such terror.


    It''s rare to gather so many of the top 10 Super monsters on the list.


    In the time after Huang Fu arrived, no other top demons appeared again.


    As if, that''s it.


    However.


    Where is that simple?


    After a whiff of incense.


    Suddenly.


    "Yes Yes It''s Bi Qu!!! "


    I don''t know who called.


    Then, the whole wudaochang was quiet.


    Billions of eyes, staring at the young man in the blue suit.

 Chapter 2199

    Biqu.


    Second on the list.


    Yes, second.


    In addition to the legend of the first, is biqu.


    Biqu, as early as more than 10000 years ago, was the real world.


    Did biqu come?


    Unimaginable.


    Biqu is not only here. After a moment of shock, many people suddenly shrink their eyes. They are shocked to find that biqu Unexpectedly It''s the second level of the world.


    Yes.


    Second floor.


    It''s not the first floor.


    Biqu, a breakthrough.


    At the level of boundary and main environment, it has broken through again.


    It''s so hard to live!


    Is it too evil?


    There are quite a lot of fans of biqu''s younger brother and younger sister. At this moment, after a short silence, there are warm and noisy voices in the whole martial arts arena, all shouting the name of biqu crazily.


    "It''s all here!" Bi Qu saw Yangsi and Tangxiang from the crowd at will. There was a hint of irony in his eyes. He could not see Yangsi and Tangxiang at all. He was far from him.


    After the arrival of biqu.


    Many martial arts practitioners came forward to say hello.


    Well, those who dare to come forward to say hello are all those who rank higher. The weak don''t have the courage and opportunity.


    There was another silence.


    Until.


    Xue Chi, come.


    Xue Chi is seventh on the list.


    Xue Chi''s rank is far less than that of Bi Qugao. However, his arrival also caused a great sensation, because beside Xue Chi, there is Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue''s popularity is extremely high. As the top goddess in the list of deities, she is the goddess of too many young martial artists in Siyun system.


    However, today''s Xue hanyue looks even colder, just like a piece of ice, which is really cold.


    "Biqu? The second floor of the boundary? " As soon as Xue Chi arrived, at the first sight, he locked in biqu. There was a trace of surprise, but only a trace.


    Is the boundary on the second floor?


    Although the realm is one level higher than him, it can not be defeated or even killed.


    He absorbed the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, and had the ability to fight over the ranks.


    It''s a fantasy for other martial arts practitioners to cross the border at the level of main territory, but he can do it.


    With the arrival of Xue Chi.


    A strange scene appeared.


    Mu Su, Dou Xing, Tang Dynasty, Yang Si, Huang Fu, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, they all took the initiative to walk towards Xue Chi. It looks like they were greeting him.


    You know, even if Bi Qu, who was just promoted to the second place in the list, arrived, they didn''t do so.


    Strange, too strange.


    Even, many people subconsciously look at biqu. Sure enough, there is a slight change in biqu''s face.


    In other words, there is a slight haze.


    "Congratulations, brother Xue."


    "Mr. Xue."


    "I met brother Xue."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Su, Dou Xing, Tang Dynasty went to the front and Actually very friendly, even said some respectful opening way.


    Say hello.


    Take the initiative to extend a friendly arm.


    Strange!!!


    Extremely strange.


    Xue Chi is the seventh!


    It seems that the seventh treatment is more exaggerated than the second one, Bi Qu.


    "Yesterday, Xue Chi killed Lin Fu, the fourth one on the list. It''s said that Lin Fu is the world''s main territory. In other words, Xue Chi now has the power to kill the world''s main territory at will, that is to say, he is at least the second tier of the world''s main territory. Compared with Bi Qu, he doesn''t give up much. He is even a few thousand years younger than Bi Qu. The potential of cultivating martial arts is more exaggerated than biqu. "


    When ninety-nine percent of the martial arts practitioners in the whole martial arts arena couldn''t understand it, gradually, some subtle sounds sounded.


    Explains the roots of the scene.


    Then, Xue Chi became the focus.


    The ultimate focus.


    About yesterday, his second kill Lin Fu''s deeds, is added to the argument.


    For a while, even biqu, the second highest ranking in the world, and the presence of the second level of the world''s main environment, was completely suppressed.


    Biqu''s face became more and more ugly, which could not be concealed.


    His eyes were gloomy.


    The bottom of my heart is anger.


    Has he ever been treated like this?


    "Xue Chi, see you on the stage." At this time, suddenly, a thick, fiery, crazy atmosphere of war, suddenly rippling up, a young man in a red robe, suddenly appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, there was only Xue Chi in his eyes.


    He stared at Xue Chi, tightly.The war will be substantial.


    Shen Jiufeng!


    Shen Jiufeng is the third in the list!


    This is not the key. The key is that Shen Jiufeng It''s the second level of the world.


    Like Bi Qu, he has made progress in a short period of time.


    Such terror.


    In addition, Shen Jiufeng has another identity. As we all know, he is the son of the Lord of Tianheng.


    That is, Shen Mi''s brother, the saint of Tianheng, who has no blood relationship.


    It''s not surprising that he appeared, because many people know that Shen Jiufeng is obsessed with Shen Mi.


    Even if it wasn''t for the meeting, many people thought that Shen Mi''s final destination would be Shen Jiufeng.


    "Good." Xue Chi raised his head, looked at Shen Jiufeng and nodded lightly.


    And from beginning to end, Shen Jiufeng It seems that I didn''t see biqu.


    Biqu was ignored.


    Biqu''s face was almost the same as that of pig liver.


    Gloomy.


    Very gloomy.


    Shen Jiufeng is his old rival. Before, he had beaten Shen Jiufeng a little.


    Today I see Shen Jiufeng again. He feels that Shen Jiufeng seems to be better than himself.


    It was too much for him.


    What is more unacceptable is Shen Jiufeng''s neglect!


    In Shen Jiufeng''s opinion, is Xue Chi worth more attention than himself?


    Biqu felt like a joke.


    It''s a joke to be second in the list.


    Damn it!!!


    "You are welcome." After Shen Jiufeng appeared, not long ago, an old voice floated on the whole Wudao arena.


    The source of sound is an old man.


    The old man is called Shen Ju.


    It''s an old-fashioned strongman of Tianheng holy land.


    He is also Shen Tianshi''s distant uncle.


    Seniority.


    Today, he came to preside over the meeting.


    "Since our saint daughter of Tianheng has grown up, every day, there are too many talented young people who come to Tianheng holy land to ask for a marriage proposal." Shen Ju said with a smile, "there are too many brothers in Zhangjia, too many talents in the Li family and too many crazy children in the Wang family. As a result, the domain master himself is also dazzling. Who does the daughter marry? The daughter will eventually marry. Finally, the domain master came up with a fair and just way to recruit relatives. One of the purposes of this meeting is to select a satisfactory and excellent husband for the saint daughter of Tianheng. The second is to set up a platform to provide you with an opportunity to learn from each other''s strength. "


    Shen Ju said slowly.


    Even in the face of billions of people, it is still unhurried.

 Chapter 2200

    "Now, let''s welcome Shen Mi, our saint daughter of Tianheng!!!"


    Then


    Then, the third floor on the stage.


    There was a woman.


    A red dress, red lips light eyebrows, white as lanolin, beautiful eyes as autumn water, very beautiful.


    Whether it''s temperament or appearance, it''s all top-notch.


    What''s most amazing is that even the strength of martial arts has reached the main boundary of half step.


    In any way, it is extremely excellent.


    Shen Mi stands on the third floor of the wedding platform and bows slightly. She looks weak like water, giving people a strong desire to protect.


    For a while, in wudaochang, hundreds of millions of hot eyes were staring at Shen Mi, all of them were going to eat people.


    Such a goddess is fascinating!


    However, it was soon noticed that Shen Mi''s beautiful eyes were Even looking in one direction!


    Yes Yes Look at Xue Chi!


    The same is true.


    Shen Mi is looking at Xue Chi.


    Why?


    Because yesterday, through what she saw in the tavern and what her father said yesterday, it was almost certain that Xue Chi was the first one today. It''s almost impossible to have an accident.


    In other words, her husband and son-in-law are probably Xue Chi.


    She naturally had more curiosity about Xue Chi.


    Shen Mi''s mind is simple. He is curious about Xue Chi and naturally looks at him.


    That''s all.


    "Damn it!!!" Biqu''s face was almost dripping.


    Why?


    Even the saint daughter of Tianheng Are they all more concerned about Xue Chi?


    He''s second on the list, air again?


    Biqu died.


    I wish I had a life and death war with Xue Chi now.


    The billions of martial arts practitioners in the whole martial arts arena are constantly moving their eyes between Xue Chi and Shen Mi. Their hearts are speechless and envious of Xue Chi.


    Of course, there is more awe.


    What is Xue Chi''s strength?


    You can get the awe of Huang Fu and Mu su.


    Can get Shen Jiufeng''s attention.


    Even Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng, could treat her differently.


    It''s terrible!


    Today, is it destined to be Xue Chi''s rising performance?


    Before, Xue Chi was not bad, but he was only seventh in the list. He was far away from Shen Jiufeng and Bi Qu.


    Today, it seems


    Do you want to rewrite history?


    No one is a fool.


    We all see the signs.


    Today, the big probability is a personal show of Xue Chi!


    Whether it''s Shen Jiufeng or Bi Qu, it will become a stepping stone if it''s not good.


    The next moment.


    "Before the martial arts ceremony, I''m honored to introduce you another gorgeous and incomparable woman." When the eyes of all the people at the scene were on Shen Mi and Xue Chi, Shen Ju''s voice was louder.


    "She is nanyunyi, the eldest daughter of Nanjia from the fourth-class forces, the first in the list of ascending to heaven!!!"


    Shen Ju said this.


    There was a dead silence in the whole martial arts arena.


    Including Xue Chi, Bi Qu, almost all people, eyes are a violent convulsion.


    Shocked.


    I was shocked.


    It''s said that Yunyi, the first one in the rising list, also Here, too?


    Although Nan Yunyi is the first in the list, she doesn''t seem to care much about it. In the past, she didn''t show up in many occasions where martial artists gathered on the list.


    However, this does not prevent her from becoming a frightening existence.


    Because nanyunyi is the first, the second, the third, the fourth and so on.


    Her first is to get rid of the invincible demons of many levels of all other people on the list.


    Today, she''s here, too?


    A moment later.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air around me.


    Then.


    A woman appeared.


    Quietly appeared.


    A purple skirt.


    When the woman appeared, it was like a beautiful painting.


    Perfect.


    Breathtaking perfection.


    In particular, the facial features are delicate as if they were artworks made by the hands of heaven.


    I can''t find a trace of reverie.


    What''s more, these perfect facial features are very comfortable when combined.


    Women''s beautiful eyes are clearly black, black like agate, but inexplicably there is a faint purple charm, giving people a mysterious vertigo that can fall into everything.Women with a light smile, but give people a kind of inaccessible, close atmosphere.


    Her green silk is three thousand, and she can dish it up at will. She doesn''t give much powder, but she has a beautiful air.


    What''s crazy about her is that she has a pair of holy and white calves, which are hidden in the air and covered by a purple skirt, making her heart burst.


    Woman, it''s nanyunyi.


    The eldest daughter of Nanjia, nanyunyi.


    After the appearance of nanyunyi, it seems that even Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng, and Xue hanyue, the goddess of Binghan, are dim.


    It''s not that Shen Mi and Xue hanyue are not beautiful, but that nanyunyi''s gas field is too big.


    In addition, nanyunyi is the fifth floor of the boundary!


    Yes.


    She is on the five levels of the territory.


    Unimaginable five levels of boundary.


    She stands there, it''s so humbling and despairing!!!


    "It''s horrible." Xue Chi murmured to himself, in the bottom of his heart, he was absolutely shocked. He was sure that if the other side wanted to, he could shoot himself with one hand.


    Lord There are five levels of territory, such as terror.


    He Xue Chi, although he has had the adventures of the heavens, at present, he can''t reach the highest level in the world at most, that is, the second level and the highest level.


    Compared with the fifth floor of the boundary, it''s 18000 miles away.


    Biqu, Shen Jiufeng and others were also scared to tremble slightly.


    It''s really another level to be ranked first!


    Fortunately, nanyunyi doesn''t pay attention to them. Otherwise, if nanyunyi wants to, they can be killed by her at will?


    There are more than one billion martial arts practitioners in the whole field. At the moment, they are at least 900 million or more sluggish.


    The younger generation.


    I was over ten thousand years old, but Unexpectedly Is it the fifth floor of the boundary?


    Are you kidding me?


    Even if it''s the Lord of Tianheng domain, it''s on the sixth floor of the realm. It''s still in the early stage!


    I can''t believe that the five levels of the boundary, which are more than 10000 years old, even if I saw them with my own eyes!


    Compared with nanyunyi, it seems that everyone is a waste!!!


    "You, very good." The next moment, when everyone was shocked and shocked by jealousy, Nan Yunyi suddenly looked at Xue Chi. Then, Mei Mou brightened for a moment.


    Nanyunyi can vaguely feel the smell of the prehistoric alligator on Xue Chi, and even she should pay attention to it.


    As soon as that is said.


    Don''t say that other people are there. Even if they stand in the dark and watch all the masters of Tianheng domain Shen Tianshi, they are moved.


    What''s the vision of nanyunyi?


    It''s absolutely frightening. After all, what Nanyun Yi contacted were the top demons of the fourth and even the third class forces.


    She said Xue Chi was good.


    Xue Chi is absolutely an unimaginable monster, even more terrible than he imagined.


    It seems that Xue Chi is almost certain to be number one today.


    I want to get a good son-in-law.


    Shen Tianshi is in a good mood. He has more smiles on his face. He has some expectations.

 Chapter 2201

    "Thank you, Miss Nan." Xue Chi is also excited. Others praise him. He can ignore it. It''s different in nanyunyi.


    Biqu is going mad with envy.


    Why?


    Why do all people think highly of Xue Chi?


    Xue Chi is only the first level of the world!


    Of course, in addition to jealousy and crazy jealousy, biqu is also a little afraid. Everyone likes Xue Chi, including nanyunyi, the most gorgeous and evil, so Xue Chi should be very strong.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    Xue hanyue, standing beside Xue Chi, shivers.


    Originally pale face, more pale.


    In fact, she came with Xue Chi, but she was absent-minded all the time.


    She doesn''t care how others please, appreciate and praise Xue Chi.


    She is more concerned about Su Chen. Did she come?


    Yesterday, she and ye Zhi eye contact, ye Zhi should understand, should also do.


    Did Su Chen listen to the advice?


    That''s what she cares about most.


    At this moment, she was desperate.


    Because, she felt the breath of Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen, here we are.


    What she was most worried about happened.


    Su Chen, it''s really coming.


    Xue hanyue is biting her lips to control her mood, but she still can''t control it. She even feels cold all over.


    Su Chen, come to die.


    I''m here to die!


    Xue hanyue''s mood changes, and Xue Chi beside her, of course, can feel it.


    What''s more, I guess it''s seven, eight, eight.


    "Here he is?" Xue Chi''s light mouth.


    "No, no, no..." Xue hanyue shakes his head continuously.


    But Xue Chi turned his head slightly and searched quickly.


    Soon.


    He found Ye Zhi and Ying Jin.


    And beside Ye Zhi, there is a young man.


    A young man in a half divine land.


    A young man under five hundred years old.


    Xue Chi has a strong intuition, that person is Su Chen!!!


    It''s su Chen who dreams of breaking him to pieces.


    "It''s him, isn''t it?" Xue Chi''s voice was hoarse, and he smiled cruelly.


    Xue hanyue almost fainted.


    Beautiful eyes, only tragic.


    "Is it him?" In fact, at the same time, Nan Yunyi also took a look at Su Chen and took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Nan Yunyi also recognizes Su Chen.


    Although, her servant Yang Su did not come together.


    However, on that day, Yang Su returned to Nanjia and described Su Chen''s situation in detail.


    Moreover, it gives her a hint of Su dust.


    With that slight breath, nanyunyi was determined. The young man who came to the Tianheng martial arts arena today is Su Chen.


    What''s more, the realm is very low and the age is very small. These two characteristics are very significant and rare. Su Chen is also in line with them!


    Originally, this time, nanyunyi came out of Nanjia to look for Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, so fast, Su Chen sent it to the door by himself.


    Interesting.


    Deep in the beautiful eyes of South Yunyi, there is a light of color.


    She didn''t show it.


    Well, not a word.


    No hurry.


    Since Su Chen has been sent to the door, it is impossible to escape again.


    There will be some lessons, but it''s still that sentence. It''s not urgent.


    "Is it him?" Shen Mi also took a look at Su Chen, but he was speechless.


    The man he accidentally bumped into.


    I told him clearly and kindly not to attend the meeting.


    I didn''t expect


    Here we are.


    I really have no self-knowledge!


    How dare you come here even if you are not in the God''s kingdom?


    Compare Su Chen with Xue Chi.


    It''s also a martial artist. The gap is too big.


    Day by day.


    "Advised also advised, just want to find their own death, even if really dead, also has nothing to do with me." Shen Mi murmured to himself, then shook his head slightly: "maybe later, when he saw the strength of Xue Chi and others, he would flinch himself."


    Just then.


    "You have been stared at by Xue Chi." Beside Su Chen, ye Zhi says coldly. She has given up on Su Chen, because the result is doomed. She only has a pity that she hates iron but not steel.


    Mingming, Su Chen is the most evil she has ever seen!


    Why do you focus on death?


    She''s really smothered with anger.


    It is clear that there is such an unparalleled talent for cultivating martial arts, why can''t it stand up to this talent?"Oh." Su Chen raised his head and looked at Xue Chi.


    "There seems to be a special smell in him." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    "It''s the smell of prehistoric beasts." Jiuyou, Dao.


    "Very strong?"


    "Very strong. However, compared with your ancient soul ancestral vein, it is nothing, far from it. " Jiuyou said casually, "besides, he has only mastered a small part of it."


    "No fun." Su Chen murmured. What he is curious about now is whether Xue Chi can block his move if he doesn''t use the four treasures, the magic crystal and the sword array?


    That''s the moment.


    All of a sudden.


    In the quiet martial arts arena.


    Dada


    Footsteps.


    It''s Xue Chi.


    He even walked in the direction where Su Chen was.


    Xue hanyue follows him, and his silver teeth will be broken.


    The dark and light color in the beautiful eyes will become despair.


    As Xue Chi walked towards Su Chen, hundreds of millions of Taoist priests followed him curiously.


    All wondering what Xue Chi is going to do?


    Even Shen Mi and Nan Yunyi are curious.


    Soon.


    Xue Chi stands in front of Su Chen.


    "You''re going to the matriculation meeting?" Xue Chi opens his mouth with a smile. Well, it seems to be a smile. I don''t know why. That smile is a kind of cold that can freeze the bone marrow.


    Su Chen makes a casual benediction.


    It''s a bit boring.


    "What do you think will happen when you meet my son on the recruitment stage?" Xue Chi blinked his eyes and grinned slightly. Then, there was a chilling wind of evil spirit blowing across the martial arts arena, making people feel numb.


    In the martial arts arena, there was more and more silence.


    Too many, too many martial arts practitioners are horrified. Looking at Su Chen, I don''t understand. This This This God''s kingdom is not a kid. How Can Xue Chi be offended?


    Is Xue Chi even staring at you?


    Unbelievable!


    Such a mole ant can be stared at by Xue Chi. It''s also a skill!


    Xue Chi ignores his identity and aims at a kid who is not a God. It''s unbelievable. It''s like seeing a ghost.


    It''s like a super rich man with an annual salary of more than 100 million. It''s really confusing to see a can bottle on the ground and want to pick it up to sell money.


    With that, Xue Chi turned around and left.


    That''s the moment.


    "Young talents and talents attending the ceremony, please come to the stage and step on the first floor of the recruitment platform." Shenju opens up.


    Then.


    Xue Chi, Huang Fu, Shen Jiufeng, Bi Qu and so on are too many and too many evildoers. They go to the wedding platform.


    Su Chen, with the same steps, walked towards the wedding platform.


    "You!!!" Ye Zhi completely speechless, speechless.


    Xue hanyue sees that Su chenzhen is going to die. She is going to die completely. Her body is stiff and she can''t speak. Only a pair of beautiful eyes with tears are left.


    And the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in the martial arts arena are trembling, shaking their heads, laughing, speechless, speechless, speechless, sighing, staring at Su Chen, shocked.


    Is this guy really going to choose to die generously?


    God and man.


    It''s a real man!


    "Most of them will die in Xue Chi''s hands? I don''t have a chance to teach him a lesson. " At the bottom of nanyunyi''s heart, he thought that it was weird. Then, nanyunyi had a smile of self mockery. Did he really want to lower his status and compete with a young and over tender head? He died in Xue Chi''s hand, but he had some magical obstacles.


    [4 changes. Ask for all kinds of tickets. Then, I owe another three chapters, ah ah Remember HA in Antarctic sea, it will be mended]

 Chapter 2202

    Soon.


    The first floor of the auditorium was almost full.


    It''s important to know that the first floor of the recruitment platform, with a large area, is comparable to a football field, so crowded, but it''s full of more than 10000 people.


    It''s scary.


    Even Shen Mi and Shen Tianshi didn''t expect to exaggerate.


    In fact, it''s understandable.


    First of all, Shen Mi is one of the best women in Siyun family. She is the best choice for her appearance, martial arts talent and strength.


    Shen Tianshi has only one daughter, Shen Mi. If she marries Shen Mi, she will probably become the domain master of the whole heaven balance holy region in the future. Is the heaven balance holy region one of the five forces or one of the top five forces.


    The appeal is really great.


    Although over 99% of the more than 10000 people on the stage actually know that they are the foil, what if?


    What if a miracle happens?


    "Because there are too many talented young people participating in the recruitment, we need to go through two rounds of choices. The first round is the test. The second round is a duel. " Said Shen Ju.


    There was no accident.


    There are three levels of pro Taiwan. Shen Mi is already there on the third level. So, in the end, there must be only one young man to climb the third level. The first and second levels are all choices.


    The first floor is the first round.


    The second layer is the second round.


    "Let''s start with the first round of testing. It''s simple. Just stick to one move in the hands of our saint''s partner. " Shen Ju continued.


    As soon as Shen Ju said this


    Hiss


    A slightly harsh voice, suddenly sounded, accompanied by a heavy pressure and fierce breath.


    In the middle of the first floor of the recruiting platform, there appeared a cyan red figure without any sign.


    That figure is not big. It''s just two or three meters long, just as big as an ordinary tiger.


    The hair on it is very beautiful, just like the blue and red ink, which is dazzling.


    This monster looks like a leopard in three aspects, but it is much more beautiful than a leopard, especially a pair of purple, Nuo big and bright eyes.


    It seems that it is harmless to human beings and animals.


    But, under the spotlight, soon someone recognized it.


    "Purple shadow cat."


    Yes.


    It''s the purple shadow cat.


    "A grown-up female cat."


    "Although ziyingshenmao is not a particularly horrible beast, it is also authentic from the ancient times."


    "In ancient times, there was no weak."


    "Ziyingshenmao is good at speed. It''s very fast."


    "In general, the adult purple shadow cat has the strength of the eighth or even ninth level of the divine realm. It''s terrible to cooperate with its strength."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Purple shadow cat?" Su Chen glances at the beautiful beast, but it''s not surprising. Although the purple shadow cat is from ancient times, its combat effectiveness is not too terrible. At least, Su Chen can see at a glance that the cat''s strength is not as good as Xue hanyue and ye Zhi.


    Moreover, if there is no big adventure, the ultimate strength of the cat is now like this, fixed frame.


    Of course, Shen Mi, the saint daughter of Tianheng, chose the female cat as her own life beast and companion. Maybe she paid more attention to the beauty of the cat?


    It''s no wonder that Shen Mi will like a cute cat properly.


    In fact, at this moment, there are more than one billion martial arts practitioners, including many female martial arts practitioners, who are all looking at this purple shadow cat with envy.


    "Stop the purple shadow cat''s strike? Tens of thousands of people on the first floor may be eliminated directly by more than ninety-nine. " Su Chen thought.


    Shen Ju then said: "next, the martial arts practitioners participating in the recruitment meeting have one last chance to choose. They can step down now. Otherwise, when ziyingshenmao starts to do it, it''s too late to regret. In addition, let me remind you. Because there are too many martial arts practitioners participating in the ceremony, when ziyingshenmao starts to fight, he doesn''t choose the target to attack. There is no specific order, maybe, suddenly, for a moment, ziyingshenmao will do something to you. If you don''t react and are hit by the purple shadow cat, you are at risk of serious injury or death. "


    Shen JUGANG finished.


    Most of the tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners gathered on the first floor of the recruitment platform changed their faces and talked in a low voice. They were a little impatient.


    Before, because holding a little bit of hope, just like thinking of winning the lottery, I stepped on the stage.


    But now, when the purple shadow cat appeared, it was poured with cold water.


    Calm down.


    I''m afraid.


    Ziyingshenmao has eight or even nine levels of power in the divine realm.


    It''s a strike, but I don''t know when it comes suddenly and without warning. It''s not powerful enough. It''s really going to kill people.Soon.


    More than 70% of the martial arts practitioners came to the stage and left in dismay.


    It''s over before it starts.


    Seventy percent of them, all of them of the same color, were in the seventh and lower levels of the kingdom of God.


    After more than ten breaths.


    No one goes on.


    There are more than 25000 people left on the first floor.


    Of the over 25000 people, those in the prophase, metaphase, anaphase and peak periods of the eight layers of God accounted for over 2300.


    There is, of course, one of the most special.


    That''s su Chen.


    Not even the realm of God, but still remain on the first floor.


    It''s wonderful.


    It''s very visible.


    "It seems that no one is leaving, so, everyone, be ready. I''ll start when I count to 10. " Shen Ju touched his beard and said with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the martial arts arena solidified three points.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes, become hot and excited, and closely stare at the first floor of the wedding platform.


    Stare at the purple shadow cat.


    ¡°10¡¢9¡¢8¡¢7¡­¡­¡­¡­ 2¡¢1¡£¡± Shen Ju raised his head and began to count until he counted to "1".


    "Ah..." Almost no time interval, unexpectedly I heard a scream.


    Too fast.


    Mingming, the hundreds of millions of people on the scene are staring at ziyingshen cat.


    But ziyingshenmao suddenly understood. When he started, not many people could see how ziyingshenmao started.


    Only a scream of panic and pain could be heard.


    Then, I saw a figure flying out of the first floor of the recruiting platform.


    Along with it, there are three deep, deep and bloody scars in front of the chest.


    That man is the middle of the eighth level of the divine kingdom.


    He left the first floor directly.


    I fell heavily under the platform, and I almost had a breath.


    If it is true that there is no difference, no choice to do it at will.


    And as the first person to win the lottery appeared, the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners on the scene had not yet waited for their faces to turn wild, their breath to stagnate, or their nervous time.


    "Ah ah ah..."


    One after another screams, continuous fluctuations, too dense.


    Almost a breath, there are hundreds of screams.


    In other words, between the breath, there are hundreds of martial artists who are hit by purple shadow cat.


    It''s not how strong ziyingshenmao is, but ziyingshenmao. It''s really too fast, too fast, too fast, too fast.


    Generally, the martial arts practitioners in the main territory of the half step world are not as fast as it is.


    Not long.


    Ten hundred breaths.


    The first floor of the stage is empty, and there are only a thousand people left.


    In the blink of an eye, half of them were eliminated! It''s too fast, too fast!

 Chapter 2203

    "Good look." Shen Mi was so excited that she was surprised by her partner''s surprise.


    However, many people have noticed that although ziyingshenmao does attack indiscriminately, there are still traces of attack preferences in the general direction. It seems that those who are attacked first are those who are weaker.


    For example, now that more than 1000 people have been eliminated, none of them have been promoted to the top 100.


    It''s not that purple shadow cat is afraid of hard.


    It was explained in advance.


    For visual effect.


    Those who are strong will be attacked later. At that time, there will be fewer and fewer martial arts practitioners on the first level. Then, ziyingshenmao can be seen clearly even if it is extremely fast.


    The more empty the first floor is, the higher the probability of catching the picture of ziyingshenmao''s hand at a glance.


    Of course, Su Chen is still a special case. At least, so far, ziyingshenmao hasn''t attacked him.


    Time goes on.


    Ten more breaths.


    At the moment, there are only three or two hundred people left on the first floor.


    There''s a huge gap.


    As a result, purple shadow cat''s hand, like wind and shadow, can be seen vaguely.


    Suddenly.


    There was a rush of excitement in the crowd.


    "In the way."


    "Yang sturgeon, stop it!"


    "Is Yang sturgeon the 179th on the list of ascending to heaven?"


    "It''s really blocked. It''s just seven or eight steps back, not the first floor."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next.


    More and more people can block the attack of purple shadow cat.


    At the same time, the number of cultivators on the first level is still decreasing. However, the rate of reduction has slowed down.


    The atmosphere in the martial arts arena became more and more tense and excited.


    Almost no one blinked.


    Soon.


    The purple shadow cat has attacked the top martial artist on the list.


    The result, of course, is expected.


    "Huang Fu, it''s blocked!!!"


    "More than blocking it? Huang Fu is still! "


    "Mu Su is also in the way. He is still!"


    "Lying in the groove, looking at Dou Xing, it''s too easy, and it''s smiling."


    "It''s still biqu''s terror. It''s blocked by one hand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In passion and blood, in excitement and exultation.


    The purple shadow cat finally stares at Su Chen.


    In a flash, Su Chen felt it.


    What level of spirit is he? It''s too easy to feel.


    What''s more, although ziyingshenmao''s speed is very fast, it''s only relatively speaking. At least, Su Chen feels that it''s the same thing. In his eyes, ziyingshenmao''s speed towards himself is not fast.


    Su Chen thought it was boring.


    But the eyes of the other martial arts practitioners were bright.


    It''s wonderful, isn''t it?


    Ninety nine.99% of the martial arts practitioners here don''t know Su Chen, let alone Su Chen.


    In this case, Su Chen is a garbage that is not a God''s land.


    It''s a waste that most people on the scene can kill.


    As for why ziyingshenmao hasn''t attacked Su Chen up to now, it may be because there seems to be some feud and hatred between Su Chen and Xue Chi.


    Occupying Xue Chi''s light, Su Chen belongs to a focal point, and has not been attacked first by ziyingshenmao?


    But whoever should come will come.


    Now, ziyingshenmao finally started towards Su Chen.


    "Don''t blame me. I don''t want to. I even remind you." On the third floor of the recruitment platform, Shen Mi murmurs to herself that she and Su Chen have the same fate after all. She still doesn''t want Su Chen to die.


    In her opinion, once Su Chen is attacked by purple shadow cat, he is dead.


    After all, Su Chen is not even the God''s land!


    How can I withstand the attack of purple shadow cat?


    But at the moment, she can''t stop it.


    Su Chen chose his own destiny.


    It''s Ye Zhi and Xue hanyue. They are very calm. Su Chen can kill Chen Tianxiu. Purple shadow cat is nothing.


    "Hum." On the contrary, Xue Chi was a little upset.


    Su Chen is going to die in the hand of a cat.


    He couldn''t do it himself.


    Too much.


    Xue Chi would like to save Su Chen at this moment.


    In the end, however, I held back.


    After all, if you do that, you will be in violation of the rules, and you will not have a chance with his son-in-law.


    It is still very important to be the son-in-law of the Lord of Tianheng.You can''t lose too much for small.


    He can only pray in the bottom of his heart that Su Chen can create a miracle and survive.


    After blinking.


    Here we are.


    Purple shadow cat''s paw is like purple black lightning, three sharp points, fast, like lightning, fast, Lingfeng sharp


    To Su Chen''s chest.


    Purple shadow of the cat''s purple, beautiful eyes, are more than a trace of contempt.


    There is no way not to despise.


    It''s not God''s land. It''s really weak and speechless.


    It seems that the purple shadow cat has never met such a weak human.


    However.


    The next moment.


    The purple shadow cat is confused.


    It just blew out.


    He didn''t hit Su Chen.


    How What''s going on?


    Damn it.


    The purple shadow cat is muddled. Other people present, why not?


    It''s weird.


    Mingming is about to hit Su Chen with one claw, but between Sheng Sheng and Sheng Sheng, there seems to be a deviation between the last ten thousandths of breath.


    In fact, it wasn''t ziyingshenmao who deviated from the attack route, but Su Chen, who had a body on his side at the last moment, dodged the past at will. However, his movement was too fast, too slight, and almost wasn''t caught by the martial arts practitioners on the scene.


    With the attack of ziyingshenmao for a moment, it didn''t attack Su Chen. On the martial arts arena, it was quiet first.


    Then.


    "Shit."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That cat, seems to be drunk?"


    "Missed?"


    "Is it too fake?"


    "That kid is incredibly lucky."


    "I didn''t hit it deliberately, did I? This is the face for Xue Chi. "


    "Yes!!! Xue Chi obviously has a festival with that kid. Although, I don''t know how that ant like kid is qualified to provoke Xue Chi. "


    "There''s a festival with Xue Chi. Xue Chi will probably become the son-in-law of the Lord of Tianheng domain. So, let the little ant pass the first round and leave it to the second round for Xue chi to do it by himself."


    "I don''t know if that kid is lucky or not."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Where did I arrange it?" Shen Tianshi, standing in the dark, smiled bitterly. The whole holy land of Tianheng was under his control. What happened? He didn''t know?


    Therefore, he knew the same thing about the Tianheng sword Pavilion yesterday.


    Su Chen kills Chen tiansu. He knows.


    Although, even if Su Chen killed Chen Tianxiu, it should still be far less than Xue Chi, a hundred thousand miles away.


    But, second kill Chen Tianxiu''s strength is there, dodges the purple shadow God cat''s attack, is also reasonable.


    It''s not the hot discussion on the spot at the moment that is too greasy.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to explain.

 Chapter 2204

    "Strange." Shen Mi on the third floor, with her beautiful eyes blinking and blinking, was very strange. She didn''t know that Su Chen killed Chen Tianxiu yesterday. So, at the moment, she really thought it was ziyingshenmao who deliberately kept his hand.


    She didn''t explain it.


    "Very well." At the moment, the happiest thing to say, of course, is Xue Chi. Xue Chi almost laughs and his heart is cruel.


    Whatever the reason, anyway, Su Chen somehow passed the customs.


    And in the second round, needless to say, 100% of them are war and so on. He should meet Su Chen.


    Kill Su Chen with your own hands, and torture the little bastard who hates his guts with your own hands. Shouldn''t it be cool?


    In a flash.


    Purple shadow cat, continue to attack others.


    It can only attack every one of the first level martial artists once.


    No matter that God''s realm is not a human kid, how can he avoid his attack, no matter how unwilling he is, he can hide in the past and can''t continue to attack that kid.


    You can only vent your unhappiness and anger on others.


    Time goes on.


    "Shen Jiufeng, it''s terrible!!!"


    "I even dodged."


    "However, his hiding is more valuable than that kid who didn''t live in the God kingdom before."


    "Yes, he hid by his identity."


    "Horrible body method."


    "The second level of the world is amazing. It''s so easy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until ziyingshenmao attacks shenjiufeng, a small high tide rises again at the scene.


    Shen Jiufeng is also hiding.


    But his body method is much worse than Su Chen''s, so many martial artists can see clearly.


    But just because I can see clearly, I feel shocked.


    When Shen Jiufeng was attacked by purple shadow cat, there were only 40 people left on the first floor.


    Thirty nine of the forty have passed the test of the purple shadow cat.


    Only the last person, Xue Chi, has not been tested for attack.


    That''s what everyone expected.


    Because big meals are always the last to eat, aren''t they?


    Now.


    Nan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes brightened, staring at Xue Chi, expecting something.


    Shen Tianshi, too.


    Shen Mi, the same.


    Almost everyone here is looking forward to it.


    And in the eyes of these expectations.


    Hiss


    Purple shadow cat, fleeting, attacked Xue Chi.


    It looks like it''s faster.


    It''s a purple ghost shadow, rippling by.


    Weird.


    Fast.


    Fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    However.


    Between the lightning and the flint, it seems that the purple shadow cat has come to Xue Chi''s body.


    It''s only a meter or two away.


    Suddenly.


    It never occurred to anyone that Xue Chi did not use his body method to avoid, nor did he use his hands to face up, but raised his head abruptly: "drink..."


    Just a drink.


    But!!!


    After this sound rippled out.


    All of a sudden, then Then The purple shadow cat, which had been rushing forward like a purple shadow cat with wind like electricity, seemed to have been fixed.


    It''s stalled.


    It''s just stuck in the air.


    It''s like being trapped in a swamp where you can''t fight.


    It''s like being tied up in a weird, irresistible power.


    Under the spotlight, then The purple shadow God cat stagnated, as hard as a cyan red stone, suddenly fell to the ground.


    What''s more frightening is that the purple shadow cat is still shivering when it falls on the ground. The purple eyes are full of fear, fear and fear


    It half trembled on the ground and kept bowing.


    Please.


    In the martial arts arena, it''s still and quiet.


    It''s amazing.


    After only one drink, did the monsters in ancient times beg for mercy and bow to each other?


    It''s horrible.


    How frightening is that?


    Others, even Shen Jiufeng, biqu and others, are as strong as the second level of the main boundary. At most, they are motionless or hiding. When they arrive at Xue Chi, it seems that it''s not the purple shadow cat that tests Xue Chi, but Xue chi that tests the purple shadow cat.


    Purple shadow cat can''t stand the test.


    Xue Chi didn''t make a move, but after a drink, the purple shadow cat was scared to lose her soul.


    By contrast, Xue Chi is more than one rank higher than other 39 people who have passed the test!"Not bad." Nanyunyi murmured to himself, appreciating that a sixth class force can cultivate a talent like Xue Chi. It''s really a great fortune. It''s excellent.


    "Good." Shen Tianshi is even more smiling. He stares at Xue Chi. The look in his eyes is that the old man looks at his son-in-law. The more Xue Chi is his son-in-law, he is sure! Others, even Shen Jiufeng and Bi Qu, can''t be Xue Chi''s rivals!


    "The smell of prehistoric alligators is very useful for most monsters." Su Chen is not surprised. Xue Chi is the blood owner of the prehistoric crocodile. If he can''t scare the purple shadow cat, it''s a strange thing.


    However, how does Su Chen feel, so naive.


    At the end of the day, Xue Chi''s strength is not even the three levels of the world, but a little stronger than the general three levels of the half step world.


    He can crush to death at will.


    How can I feel that Xue Chi has made himself invincible in the world now.


    "Saint, I can''t afford to wait. Xue Chi has lost his mind and scared your partner." The next moment, in the dead silence, Xue Chi spoke.


    Although, he can''t see Shen Mi, because he is on the first floor now, and Shen Mi is on the third.


    But, what he said, Shen Mi can certainly hear it.


    Xue Chi installed it politely.


    Yeah.


    I blame myself for scaring purple shadow cat.


    "Nothing. Mr. Xue is too strong." Shen Mi says that although she has not been with Xue Chi, there is no good feeling or love between men and women. However, Xue Chi''s terrorist strength has given her a great shock. Does the immortal devil mean the existence of Xue Gongzi?


    What''s more, it''s so polite to have such awesome martial arts talents.


    Don''t be arrogant or impetuous.


    There is no future.


    "Thank you." Xue Chi said with a smile, then he looked at Su Chen: "congratulations on passing the first pass."


    Xue Chi''s congratulations are very thoughtful.


    Yeah.


    Cruel fun.


    Congratulations to Su Chen for passing the first level, and then, to usher in the second level, life is not like death.


    He promised that Su Chen would experience the most desperate moment in the world.


    Su Chen ignores Xue Chi''s words directly.


    None of them.


    On the third level, Shen Mi''s beautiful eyes are a little complicated. She doesn''t know the hatred between Xue Chi and Su Chen.


    But, she knows, Su Chen is almost impossible to survive?


    The gap is too big.


    It''s also a martial arts cultivator. Xue Chi, such a peerless monster, is just like the son of heaven. He can''t really provoke!


    How did Su Chen provoke Xue Chi? It''s really stupid. It''s a pity that he will lose his life. After all, Su Chencai is less than 500 years old and his life is just beginning.


    The same second.


    Shen Ju said in a loud voice: "Congratulations, there are 40 people who have passed the first pass. Then, they are the second pass. The second level, everyone should have guessed it? It''s natural that we can''t do without fighting. Forty people fought in the form of drawing lots and voluntary duels. In the end, the strongest of the 40 people was chosen. This is our uncle of Tianheng holy land, the son-in-law of the holy daughter. "


    [Chapter 3. I still owe three chapters before. Remember. Recently, make up for it. Then, ask for tickets

 Chapter 2205

    Shen Ju seemed to feel that he was not emotional enough. After a pause, he said: "40 people enter the second floor of the recruitment platform, and then they are divided into 1-40. Draw lots respectively, No. 1 to No. 40, No. 2 to No. 39, and so on, 20 people will be eliminated for 40 people, leaving 20 people. Then, the 20 people continued to be divided into 1-20, each drawing to fight, eliminating 10 people, leaving 10 people. These 10 people finally compete for the last place in the way of voluntary competition. "


    "It''s fair." Hearing Shen Ju''s detailed narration, Su Chen thought to himself.


    Soon.


    40 people went to the second floor of the recruitment platform.


    The signature is ready.


    Forty talented young men came forward to draw lots.


    Su Chen draws at will.


    Signature 11.


    The opponent is number 30.


    As for who the 30th is, he doesn''t care at all. It''s the same, isn''t it?


    Su Chen doesn''t care, but other martial artists on the second floor of the stage are very concerned.


    "I''m number four, who''s number 37?"


    "No. 7, my son."


    "Who is the 28th? But pay attention. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A murmur of inquiry.


    Soon.


    Almost all have found their own rivals.


    "Who is the 11th?" Only a man in a long gray shirt asked "who is the 11th" three times in a row, but he didn''t get an answer.


    In the early stage of the ninth floor of the Shenzhu realm, the man in the gray long shirt is in the middle and lower class among the 40 people present. His strength can only be regarded as fair. This man, named Chen you, is the existence of the 38th place in the list of ascending heaven.


    In fact, Chen you has no hope of becoming the son-in-law of Tianheng domain leader. As long as he has a little brain, he knows that Shen Jiufeng, Bi Qu, Xue Chi and others are there, and he has no hope at all.


    However, Chen you still attended the meeting, for what? Of course, it''s for fighting and fame.


    Which of these talents on the list is not a fighting maniac? It''s not a battle maniac. It''s impossible to be a monster, a genius, or a terrorist.


    As for fame, it''s simpler. Young and vigorous, who is not conceited? Of course, it is a kind of satisfaction in my heart to be willing to continue to climb the ranking on the promotion list, participate in the recruitment competition, and constantly eliminate other people.


    "I am." Su Chen opens his mouth. In fact, he doesn''t want to take care of Chen you. But the other side has asked him several times in a row. It seems that he won''t answer any more, as if he still needs to ask.


    Su Chen''s opening.


    Suddenly, the other 39 young talents on the second floor all changed their faces slightly.


    Then.


    "Congratulations, Chen you."


    "Chen you, good luck!"


    "It''s in the top 20."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Chen you, I envy you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many of the talented young people who know Chen you are joking.


    It sounds like congratulations.


    It''s more or less playful and ironic.


    Chen you''s face became a little ugly.


    He wants to make it to the top 20.


    But it''s definitely not in this way.


    By luck?!!!


    So many talented young people have been chosen by a clown who is not a God.


    It''s an insult to myself.


    "Bad luck." Chen you can''t help cursing and glancing at Su Chen maliciously. He blames Su Chen for all his mistakes. If Su Chen didn''t attend the meeting, he would not have met Su Chen at all, and would not have been the target of ridicule and fun.


    Only Xue Chi has a bad face.


    Very ugly.


    Originally, he felt that since Su Chen had entered the second level and the category of confrontation, he had a chance to meet him.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t smoke the dust.


    Of course, the chance of winning the lottery is not great. So, just now, he told Shen Ju, hoping that Shen Ju could give himself a face and arrange Su Chen and himself to fight together. The so-called lottery can also cheat, right?


    After all, it''s almost impossible to have an accident at today''s recruitment meeting. Xue Chi is almost certain to become the son-in-law of the Lord of Tianheng domain. Xue Chi thinks that Shen Ju will give himself this face.


    But I never thought of it.


    Shen Ju refuses.


    It''s rigid.


    The echo of Shen Ju is: everything is according to luck and rules.


    Therefore, Xue Chi is in a bad mood. He hopes he can replace Chen you now.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "Chen you, kill him, and I want him to enjoy life before death." Xue Chi looks up at Chen you. Since he can''t do it himself, Chen you gets the chance. Then he tells Chen you to kill Su Chen.In Xue Chi''s view, anyone on the second floor can easily kill Su Chen.


    Although Chen you is an ant in Xue Chi''s eyes, it''s enough to kill Su Chen.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xue." Chen you is stunned, then, respectfully nods, heavily nods, even, excitedly some facial expressions rise red.


    He is just a small person, and Xue Chi has no comparability. In ordinary times, he is not qualified to talk to Xue Chi.


    I didn''t expect that now, Xue Chi takes the initiative to ask himself for something. It''s a small thing that can be caught easily. It''s really lucky.


    Xue Chi is going to owe herself a favor when this little thing is done. It''s a good luck to send it to her.


    Chen you used to complain about his bad luck. At this point of view, his luck is very good!


    In particular, with Xue Chi''s opening, the other talented young people around him looked at themselves with envy and jealousy. Chen you couldn''t help laughing and raised his head.


    He made up his mind to finish the task Xue Chi gave him.


    Isn''t it killing a kid who doesn''t belong to the divine realm?!


    He will do it perfectly.


    Three floors.


    Shen Mi frowned slightly.


    She''s not feeling well.


    In her opinion, Xue Chi is almost the first to be determined today, and her fiance. However, Xue Chi seems that flaws must be reported


    No matter what hatred there is between Su Chen and Xue Chi, but after all, the strength gap is so huge, the age gap is huge, and Xue Chi is so targeting Su Chen, he can''t have the chance to kill Su Chen, but also ask other people to kill Su Chen, isn''t it too much?


    Are you a little too careful?


    Is there a manner of losing the strong and the evil?


    In fact, not only Shen Mi, but also most of the billions of martial arts practitioners in the martial arts arena have some psychological conflicts with Xue Chi.


    Xue Chi is like a dragon, and Su Chen is just an ant among ants. It''s really too late for the dragon to target ants like this.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!!! Now you''re out of the game, I''ll give you permission! " Taking a deep breath, Shen Mi finally spoke.


    In fact, according to Shen, as long as the competition.


    You can''t drop out.


    This is the rule.


    But Shen Mi did.


    On the one hand, she thought Xue Chi had passed.


    On the other hand, it has a close relationship with Su Chen.


    She went with her heart.

 Chapter 2206

    However, as soon as she spoke, Xue Chi''s face was a little gloomy.


    In Xue Chi''s view, Shen Mi will become his fiancee 100% of the time. The fiancee will help other men talk. Moreover, the man is his own enemy


    He was upset.


    Shen Ju also gave a wry smile. Miss, you shouldn''t talk.


    Impulsive.


    Miss is still simple!


    Shen Ju saw Xue Chi''s face gloomy and sighed.


    However, the young lady has opened her mouth, and can''t refute her face, especially in the face of so many martial arts practitioners.


    Therefore, silence means default.


    Now, if Su Chen wants to leave the second floor, he doesn''t care.


    However.


    What everyone didn''t expect was


    "I''m still waiting for a man to be a saint." Su Chen opens with a smile.


    Rejected.


    I refused.


    Shen Mi opened up for him, breaking the rules.


    Turned it down?


    Not only refused, but also said so rampant words.


    Shen Mi''s face turned red. He wanted to swear. He was kind and didn''t want to see Su Chen die. Unexpectedly


    I''m really ungrateful.


    This damn bastard.


    I deserve to die.


    The hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners who were present also had wonderful faces.


    I have no words to Su Chen.


    Suddenly, I felt that Su Chen was targeted by Xue Chi and deserved it.


    It''s the best way for a kid like this to die.


    "Let''s go." Shen Ju hurriedly said that he didn''t want to delay any more time. Otherwise, what should I do about moths?


    The battle of the draw arena began.


    First of all, number one and number 40.


    There''s nothing to look at. Both of them are in the early stage of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    It was a very busy fight.


    Unfortunately, everyone is looking forward to the performance of Shen Jiufeng, Su Chen, Xue Chi, Bi Qu, Huang Fu, etc. where are you in the mood to see the so-called duel between the two martial arts practitioners of the Ninth level of the divine realm.


    1 and 40, it took hundreds of breaths to finish.


    The number one warrior won.


    I just managed to win, and I was hurt.


    Then there are 2 and 39, 3 and 38, 4 and 37, and none of them look good.


    Until 5 and 36.


    There is more atmosphere in the martial arts arena.


    Because No. 5 is mu su.


    Mu Su is the 10th one on the list of ascending to heaven, and is also a famous super monster. Of course, he has some interesting points.


    No. 36 is a martial arts cultivator in the middle of Shenzhu Kingdom, ranking more than 20 on the list of ascending to heaven. In fact, it''s not bad. Unfortunately, with bad luck, I came across Mu su.


    That 36 is also self-conscious, come up and take the initiative, without any concealment and convergence, directly put out their strongest moves.


    Unfortunately.


    There is still a big gap in strength. After only three moves, Mu Su defeated No. 36. Moreover, it seems that Mu Su has not used all his strength.


    After the war on the 5th and the 36th, there were several boring confrontations in succession.


    Until 8 against 33.


    Eight, yellow volt.


    No. 33, Dou Xing.


    It''s definitely a focus war.


    Huang Fu is the fifth existence on the list of ascending to heaven, an immortal monster!!!


    In the past, Xue Chi''s existence has been suppressed, and it is still the absolute suppression.


    Dou Xing, No. 9 on the list of rising to heaven, is also a super genius. Although it is worse than Huang Fu, it can not be ignored.


    Both of them are in the top ten of the list. The duel between them is naturally wonderful.


    In particular, Huang Fu''s strength in the main territory of the half step world is extremely strong. His moves are fierce and domineering, which is chilling and impressive.


    Dou Xing, who has been defending, is almost beaten under pressure, but he is full of tenacity. Facing Huang Fu, who is stronger than himself, he insists on forty-seven moves to be defeated, which is worthy of the name.


    The duel between the two, which was full of color, caused bursts of applause and cheers, and pushed the atmosphere of the martial arts arena to a high tide.


    Even Shen Tianshi, who was hiding in the dark and watching everything, nodded with satisfaction and appreciated Huang Fu and Dou Xing.


    In the end, Huang Fu won. Of course, it''s not easy to win.


    After the battle between Dou Xing and Huang Fu, No. 9 was boring to No. 32, and No. 10 and No. 31 were equally boring.


    After the rush.


    "11 to 30."


    With Shen Ju''s voice.In the whole martial arts arena, almost all the martial arts practitioners have a positive look and are a little excited.


    11, Su Chen.


    30, Chen you.


    This is a war that is extremely, extremely anticipated.


    Because, except for the individual people, such as Ying Jin, Xue hanyue and ye Zhi, the others didn''t know the strength of Su Chen. They only thought that Su Chen was a common half step divine realm. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen was a joke.


    Su Chen is not a boy in the nine levels, half steps and even the master''s martial arts cultivation, especially striking.


    Everyone knows that Su Chen''s defeat and even death are inhuman.


    But I hope to see the battle Su Chen participated in.


    That''s interesting, isn''t it?


    In particular, Xue Chi asked Chen you to kill Su Chen. After tormenting him, he killed Su Chen again.


    It''s definitely going to be more exciting.


    The result is a certain match, but there are other wonderful, it is expected!


    "Don''t blame me, boy." Chen you stands out and stares at Su Chen. His eyes are full of excitement. Well, there is a strong sense of killing. He has an idea in his heart. He needs to restrain himself. Otherwise, don''t kill Su Chen accidentally. He hasn''t tortured Su Chen yet.


    Chen you''s most worried now is that Su Chen will die if he makes a little effort.


    After all, the God''s realm is not so fragile!


    "Let''s go." Thinking about it, Chen you thinks, let Su Chen do it first, first make sure how weak Su Chen is, then make sure what kind of strength he will use when he does it next.


    In order to torture Su Chen more than to kill him easily, he took great pains.


    It''s not easy to do!


    It''s like a human doctor, so it''s not easy to use a scalpel to remove ants! Not ants are too strong, but too weak!!! It can''t stand the plane!


    Su Chen nodded.


    At the same time.


    In the martial arts arena, there have been lots of funny voices:


    "guess, that kid who doesn''t live in God''s land, how many moves can he hold on to?"


    "It depends on Chen you''s will to stick to several moves."


    "I don''t know if I can break Chen you''s skin."


    "This boy is not bad. He can stand in front of Chen you even though he is not in God''s land. He is very powerful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In such a playful voice, Su Chen has made a move.


    To be exact, it''s the magic crystal.


    In the face of such a weak person as Chen you, Su Chen honestly has no interest in doing anything.


    Want a quick fix.


    Magic Crystal killing is a good choice.

 Chapter 2207

    Of course, magic crystal is now one of the biggest cards of Su Chen. It''s too strong. If you drive the whole magic crystal to attack directly, it''s just like a nuclear bomb hitting a mosquito. It''s unnecessary.


    So, what Su Chen drives is a thread of magic crystal. Well, there is only a magic crystal the size of a silver needle.


    Enough.


    This silver needle like magic crystal is driven by Su Chen.


    Suddenly.


    As fast as you can.


    In addition, the magic crystal tends to be colorless and transparent.


    Therefore, when the magic crystal moves, few people can see it clearly.


    Including Chen you, I didn''t even find that Su Chen started.


    "It''s really good! Yang Su is right. He likes to play pig and eat tiger. In fact, he is a monster who can fight at many levels! " Nanyunyi sees in his eyes, but he sees the fluctuation of magic crystal clearly, thinking to himself.


    However, Su Chen''s method only surprised her.


    It didn''t give her too much shock.


    Because, she estimated that the colorless and transparent silver needle driven by Su Chen was the attack power of the main territory of the half step.


    But where does she know? This colorless and transparent silver needle driven by Su Chen is only less than one thousandth of the magic crystal. The strength it shows is exactly the appearance of one thousandth of the real strength of Su Chen.


    The reason for this convergence is that Chen you is too weak, too weak, and the attack power of the half step boundary is enough to kill Chen you.


    Sure enough.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Chen you''s eyes, suddenly inflated, a pair of eyes, almost bulging out.


    In a pair of eyes, there is only horror, the ultimate horror.


    Then, the vitality in the eyes, in the rapid dim, in the disappearance.


    Then.


    Touch


    Chen you fell to the ground.


    Death.


    There was no wound.


    That magic crystal silver needle, too subtle, fell into Chen you''s head, stabbed his vitality, and even the spirit died.


    Unfortunately, it''s too subtle. Chen you seems to have been killed in a sudden and inexplicable way.


    Not even a trace of blood flowed.


    On the martial arts arena.


    It''s cold.


    It''s quiet.


    Many people are foggy.


    Ignorant.


    I can''t understand it at all.


    What''s the matter?


    There is no fight.


    Is Chen you dead?


    What''s going on?


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    "Su Chen, win." Shen Ju took a deep look at Su Chen and opened his mouth. Just now, he was one of the few martial artists who caught Su Chen''s hand. So he was shocked, not shocked by Su Chen''s ability to kill Chen you.


    It was shocked by Su Chen''s ability to fight at a higher level.


    Almost ten small realms have been crossed.


    This This This has created the biggest ability to fight over the ranks in billions of years in the world!


    On the other hand, Su Chen is only 500 years old.


    Five hundred years old, can kill the ninth floor of God''s realm in seconds.


    Speaking only of talent, not of temporary combat effectiveness, Su Chen seems to be no worse than Xue Chi, or even comparable to Nan Yunyi.


    Of course, it''s just talent.


    It will take time and adventure to grow up.


    "So lucky?" On the third floor, Shen Mi murmured that she didn''t see clearly. She only thought that Su Chen was lucky. Maybe, Chen you died suddenly in the moment of fighting with Su Chen for some reason.


    Shen Mi thinks so, but others don''t think so.


    In particular, the nearly 40 talented young men on the second floor all changed their faces. Finally, they all looked at Xue Chi.


    They had a dark guess.


    It''s no coincidence that Chen you died suddenly? Just about to fight with Su Chen and die suddenly?


    And Su Chen killed Xue Chi himself, which is even more impossible. This joke is not funny at all.


    So, is it Xue Chi?


    Not without it.


    Xue Chi seems to have hatred for life and death with Su Chen. He must want to kill Su Chen himself.


    But the lottery did not draw zhongsuchen.


    Then, will Xue Chi choose to kill Su Chen''s opponents secretly, to ensure that Su Chen will be promoted all the way, and finally, Xue Chi will meet him, so that he can kill Su Chen himself.


    It''s still a big possibility.


    As for Xue Chi''s asking Chen you to kill Su Chen before, it''s just a cover.


    In this way of thinking, nearly 40 talented young people on the second floor, one by one, are a little chilly.


    He is afraid of Xue Chi''s scheming and ruthlessness.


    Even more chilling Xue Chi''s terror strength, too strong!!!


    In front of so many people, kill Chen you at will? Moreover, it was barely seen by others.It''s too scary. It''s not a human being at all!


    "Good." In fact, at the moment, Xue Chi is really surprised. Of course, he didn''t do it. He even caught Su Chen''s hand. It''s a shock, but more joy.


    Su Chen''s strength is good!


    This is not a bad thing.


    It''s a good thing.


    Such strength, in case of good luck, can really advance, and then advance.


    I can be touched by myself.


    "I hope you can go a little further." Xue Chi murmured to himself, and the killing intention in the corner of his eyes became more and more full.


    "12 vs. 29." Next, Shen Ju continued.


    The challenge arena is still going on.


    However, it is more and more uninteresting.


    Almost all the martial arts practitioners are speculating about the battle between Su Chen and Chen you just now?


    There are all kinds of guesses.


    However, it is generally believed that Xue Chi did it.


    Another moment.


    Shen Jiufeng, Bi Qu and others all easily won the competition and entered the next round.


    Until.


    "20 to 21."


    This is the last game of the first round draw.


    It''s also a big meal.


    Even more than the war between Su Chen and Chen you, we had a big meal.


    Why?


    Because, in this war, No. 20 is Xue Chi and No. 21 is Yang Si.


    It''s definitely a great fight.


    Xue Chi doesn''t have to say.


    And Yang Si, ascended to the sixth place in the list, half the world.


    These two people have always had hatred.


    You know, Xue Chi is No. 7 in the promotion list. Of course, his current strength is far more than that.


    Before that, Xue Chi was pressed by Yang Si all the time.


    Every time they meet, there is no lack of a fight. Moreover, every time, they are in a very tragic situation.


    The confrontation between the 20th and the 21st was definitely deliberately arranged by Xue Chi and Yang Si.


    It''s to catch the eye.


    "I''m not your opponent." Xue Chi and Yang Si are ten meters apart. Looking at each other, Yang Si opens his mouth. It''s such an exclamatory sentence.


    Is Yang Si going to admit defeat?


    Fortunately, Yang Si continued, "but I want to try how far away I am from you now?"


    He is indeed not Xue Chi''s opponent, which can be sure that Yang Si is not arrogant enough to fight with the real world.


    Although, he is also half of the world.


    But in his heart he would not be reconciled.


    Before that, he kept pressing Xue Chi.


    "What''s the difference?" Xue Chi smiled and jokingly said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 2208

    That unbridled thought and ridicule.


    There was no cover.


    That kind of strength, that kind of bullying, is really shocking.


    Indescribable arrogance!


    As expected, Yang''s face became gloomy and sinister.


    "This move is my new understanding, cross thousand blade chop!!!" Yang Si''s voice was a little hoarse, and suddenly he said.


    And in his hand, there was another knife.


    Knife, a little narrow.


    It''s long.


    Cyan grey.


    There is a flowing dark charm on the blade.


    The blade is shining, and the forest is cold as a soldier.


    The point of the knife is very sharp.


    Rippling in the air, three air avoidance, fierce scalp tingling.


    This Dao is the emperor''s army. It''s a half step spirit emperor''s army.


    Yang Si''s arm swing seems to be easy, but it''s the roar of the sword rhyme, which is extremely complex.


    Ready to boil, in so one breath, Yang Si is like a small pond turned into a sea, inspected the pole.


    Not only that, his whole body bounced up in a blink of an eye. The whole person, falling into the crack of the three empty spaces, walked on the three empty spaces, was full of the charm of green gray, countless sword shadows, like a green gray silk thread, moving and regular and dense twining.


    In the whole martial arts arena, the cross blade is surging.


    In the end, it converges into an almost substantive cross blade.


    The blade of the cross sword, which is full of green light, has infinite meaning. It can kill people and become a front. Facing the sky, it soars. It locks Xue Chi and drops in a flash.


    Very strong.


    At the same time of Yang Si''s move, there was a sound of cool breath in Wudao arena.


    It''s really strong.


    Even if the cross blade is not to lock them, you can still feel a cold taste from the deep bone marrow.


    Liannan Yunyi nods admiringly.


    Yang Si''s move has been infinitely close to the all-out attack of a true master of the realm.


    Shen Mi opens her mouth a little bit. She is also a half step master of the world and a realm with Yang Si. However, she is sure that her best move is a few times less than that of Yang Si.


    It''s also the main territory of the half step world. There''s such a big gap. Yang Si is silent. It''s really a monster!


    No wonder it''s sixth on the list.


    However.


    Now.


    Look at Xue Chi again, but he just smiles.


    Well, the sarcastic and playful smile did not stop, but became rich.


    He didn''t seem to know he was locked in.


    I''m not moved at all!


    Too arrogant, too arrogant, too contemptuous!


    Will it be a little too big.


    On the one hand, Bi Qu sneers. He is looking forward to Xue Chito''s growing up. It''s better to be seriously injured by Yang Si


    As for Huang Fu, Mu Su and others, their eyes are heavy. Whether Xue Chi is entrusted or not, at least, they think that if they face Yang Si''s move, it will be difficult to fight!


    After blinking.


    Here we are.


    The cross blade has reached Xue Chi''s body!!!


    Almost a foot away from Xue Chi.


    Xue Chi didn''t move.


    What''s going on?


    Even if the trust is big, even if we want to humiliate Yang Si, even if we have absolute strength and confidence, it will not be so!


    Even Shen Tianshi, who was hiding in the dark, was worried.


    South cloud Yi also slightly frowned.


    Other people, let alone, are totally ignorant and don''t know what''s going on.


    As for Yang Si himself, his eyes are full of excitement.


    Xue Chi is too big to be defeated by himself. Then, I become a very rare martial artist who defeats the real world with the half step realm of the world, and my fame will be raised crazily.


    However.


    Yang Si''s excitement just rose.


    Suddenly.


    Xue Chi raised his eyes.


    As he raised his eyes, Xue Chi''s right hand sprang out.


    With a look of stupidity and disbelief on everyone''s face.


    Xue Chi''s right hand suddenly grasped the cross blade.


    With the hand of the body, Sheng Sheng grabs the cross blade. Here This It''s a total shit!


    Even Yang Si is confused.


    His cross blade is not so fierce!


    Hands in the flesh?


    He didn''t believe what he saw.


    "Dao Mang, too weak." At the same time, Xue Chi opened his mouth and snorted scornfully. The hand holding the cross blade seemed to be pinching it gently.


    Click, click, click


    The shrill crackle of the voice suddenly broke.Accompanied by the broken waves of the blade.


    That cross blade, broken It''s broken.


    It''s really broken.


    It was crushed by Xue Chi''s hand.


    Xue Chi did not move.


    The right hand, in fact, has some scars. It''s bleeding.


    However, it soon recovered.


    It''s also ignored.


    Everyone present can only think of Xue Chi''s crushing Yang Si''s Cross blade with his hands.


    How cruel!


    The human beast!


    Unimaginable ferocity!


    Shen Mi''s mind is blank and shocked beyond description.


    Shen Tianshi, hidden in the dark, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    South cloud ripples are more beautiful eyes twinkling and colorful.


    Shen Jiufeng, biqu and others who watched the battle from a close distance were even more shocked.


    "The blood of the prehistoric alligator is not bad." Only Su Chen, there is no mood fluctuation. Xue Chi takes the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator. If his body defense is not strong, it''s a monster. Prehistoric monsters are invincible defense!


    In particular, the prehistoric alligator, in prehistoric beasts are of the first-class existence.


    However, Su Chen can be sure that Xue Chi''s physical defense is far from his own.


    Yeah.


    At least, Su Chen is standing there now. He will not break his skin if he is attacked by a martial arts cultivator in the third or fourth level of the main border.


    One and a half steps of Yang Si''s attack, Xue Chi also broke the skin on his hand, that''s all.


    "When Xue Chi is killed, the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator in his body can be absorbed. It''s not a small adventure for me." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that he had some expectations.


    Just then.


    Just when Yang Si was in a state of ignorance, Xue Chi moved.


    He''s like a human beast, rolling around.


    Roar, strike three air.


    In the blink of an eye, I came to Yang Si''s body.


    Then.


    Raise your fist.


    Boom!!!


    A blow.


    Then, Yang Yang Yang feed becomes a fragment.


    Yes.


    One blow smashed Yang Si.


    The smell of blood is full.


    The whole martial arts arena is quieter.


    It''s like the silence of winter night.


    A pair of frightened, shocked and awed eyes stared at Yang Si as if they saw the God of death.


    It''s too strong.


    Xue Chi''s fighting style is really fierce.


    No matter it''s a broken cross blade or a broken fist, it''s powerful and unimaginable.


    More ancient beasts than ancient beasts!


    "It''s really weak." In the silence, Xue Chi shook his head, as if he was not satisfied.


    This scene makes many people''s mouth corners twitch.


    And those young talents on the second floor all turned white.


    Even Shen Jiufeng and Bi Qu don''t look good.


    I know Xue Chi''s terror, but But But I underestimated it!

 Chapter 2209

    After dozens of breaths.


    "Xue chiying." Shen Ju opens up.


    "The first round of the draw is over. There are 20 left. Next is the second round of the draw Shen Ju continued.


    Twenty martial arts practitioners on the second floor have all begun to draw lots.


    But some people are absent-minded.


    Still immersed in the ferocity of Xue chi before.


    In the martial arts arena, it is still quiet. All eyes are fixed on Xue Chi.


    "What a pass! First, Xue Chi! " In the dark, Shen Tianshi smiles and is extremely satisfied with Xue Chi. Xue Chi is his son-in-law. In the future, Tianheng holy land has a promising future!


    The result of the draw came soon.


    "Number three." Su Chen is No. 3 this time.


    His opponent is number 18.


    "It''s me." Mu Su raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen: "your opponent is me."


    Wood shuttle''s mood is still a little complicated.


    After all, Su Chen is too special.


    Moreover, previously, it was speculated that Su Chen''s opponent might be assassinated by Xue Chi.


    So, he wants to fight with Su Chen. He is bored, excited, nervous, expectant and complicated.


    Su Chen takes a look at Mu Su, but there is still no mood fluctuation.


    Although Mu Su is the tenth one in the list of ascending to heaven, all the people present at the moment, except Shen Tianshi, who is hidden in the dark, including Nan Yunyi, who is on the fifth floor of the boundary, are the same in Su Chen''s view, and can be killed instantly.


    What''s more, a wooden Su is only at the peak of the ninth floor of Shenzhu.


    "1 vs. 20." Soon, the duel began.


    It''s the first one, but it''s the one that''s got a lot of attention.


    Come on, it''s wonderful, the best!


    No. 1, it''s Xue Chi.


    20, biqu.


    Xue Chi, needless to say.


    Biqu, the second level of the world, ranked second in the list of heaven, too many, too many halos.


    But for Xue Chi''s sudden rise.


    Before that, biqu would not look at Xue Chi?


    It''s not a level.


    Even now, Xue Chi is only the top of the realm, while biqu is the second.


    It''s absolutely the tiger that meets the hungry wolf.


    Absolutely amazing.


    For a while, the whole audience, almost all the martial artists, held their breath.


    Too excited.


    Liannan Yunyi has some expectations.


    Shen Mi''s eyes widened.


    Shen Tianshi felt his beard.


    "Xue Chi, I don''t know what kind of adventure you got, but I will tell you that you are still not as good as me. Before, not as good as now, not as good as before." Biqu''s grinning voice was hoarse, anger and resentment.


    He even shuddered with excitement.


    He stared at Xue Chi, his face full of cruelty.


    The battle he was expecting came.


    He wants to use the results to tell everyone that he is the second, the second.


    "Oh." Xue Chi just made a sound. It seems that there is not much mood fluctuation. In fact, Xue Chi''s eyes are excited.


    As long as Bi Qu is defeated, he will be second in the list.


    This is the position he wants most.


    As for the first, don''t think about it. Nanyunyi is a god!


    It''s an invincible goddess!


    It''s Wushen!


    He can''t be delusional!


    "Roar..." The next moment, biqu suddenly roared.


    This is not a random roar.


    Roaring out, the whole wudaochang, like a crazy hurricane hit.


    How many martial arts practitioners are not strong enough? They bleed directly through seven holes and tear their eardrums.


    This This This roar is the sound wave martial art, or the top sound wave martial art.


    "Bi''s wild roar!" Shen Tianshi underestimated.


    This barbarian roar is the signature martial art of the Bi family. It''s very special. It''s the symbol of the Bi family.


    Biqu came up with a wild roar, which was reasonable and expected.


    With this roar, the whole person of biqu has moved, and his steps are interlaced, just like light and shadow, shuttling between the three air spaces. It''s weird and fast, and the shadow of the concealed technique and the shadow of the portable method is constructed into a picture that is hard to catch by the naked eye.


    Bi Qu moved at the same time as the wild sky roared.


    The function of barbarian roar is to frighten. In the process of awe, you suddenly make a move and take a surprise.


    This is biqu''s invincible way of fighting.


    However.


    But biqu didn''t see it. Xue Chi, still!


    When facing the wild roar, Xue Chi''s face didn''t change a little!The so-called barbarian roar is the comprehension from various kinds of monsters and beasts, and it creates martial arts similar to the lion roar of the saint demon lion.


    What about Xue Chi? Absorbed the blood essence of prehistoric alligator!


    What he is not afraid of most is this kind of half monster''s martial arts!


    Especially the roar of animals, the smell of monsters and so on.


    It''s like teaching people how to make an axe.


    He even wanted to laugh.


    However, Xue Chi did not despise it at all, though he thought about it.


    Biqu, after all, is the second level of boundary.


    "Three points sword!" Biqu has come, and has not left any hand.


    Come on, it''s a magic move!!!


    Three points sword.


    This is biqu''s bottom card, the biggest bottom card.


    This move is a master move.


    Three points refer to shadow, Qi and potential.


    Shadow is sword shadow.


    Qi is Xuanqi.


    Potential is the potential of space.


    With sword shadow as bone, Xuanqi as supplement, and space potential as soul.


    The combination of the three, this sword, will be fierce 100000 times, the essence of Xuanqi will be compressed, and the potential of space will be alienated.


    So, this sword, whether it''s speed, attack power or weird degree, is the best choice.


    By this way, Bi Qu has been ranked second in the list of promotion for three thousand years.


    "Very good." Nanyunyi''s beautiful eyes are all bright, and she praises her words. Even with her eyes, the sword is amazing. It seems that even Nanjia can come up with three swordsmanship of this level, right?


    Nan Yunyi was moved by this move.


    Shen Tianshi breathed, and there was a trace of desire and greed in her eyes.


    And Shen Jiufeng, is breathing hot, full of war, dead staring at biqu, full of war!!! Biqu is very strong! Better than he thought!


    Then, almost everyone locked Xue Chi in.


    What should Xue Chi do?


    Can you resist the sword?


    "Xue Chi, die!" At the bottom of biqu''s heart is the roar. He looks very excited. It seems that he has seen a scene that will split Xue Chi.


    In fact, at the moment, Xue Chi felt dignified.


    I feel danger.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use it. But you forced me. " Xue Chi murmured to himself from the bottom of his heart. In his eyes, the sword of Jue Ming''s three points sword was magnified. Moreover, he knew that he could not hide and was completely locked.


    Between lightning and flint.


    But Xue Chi also drew his sword.


    Hiss


    It seems that it is not a special and famous sword move.


    Even, some are simple.


    That''s the sword.


    However.


    This sword, some special, because, sword waves at the same time, unexpectedly accompanied by the flame, red and black flame.

 Chapter 2210

    However, even so, this sword, in breath, momentum, fame and so on, is far inferior to Jue Ming''s three points sword.


    Is Xue Chi expecting this sword to block Jue Ming''s three points sword?


    Think more?


    "The fire of prehistoric alligators?" Only Su Chen, in his eyes, knows that Xue Chi''s sword looks not good, but actually it''s not. But the terrible thing about this sword is the flame on it.


    That''s the life fire of prehistoric alligators!


    Xue Chi is lucky.


    Taking the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, he even got the original life fire of the prehistoric alligator.


    The flame is not so strong.


    "Half a step to the point of chaos and treasure?" Su Chen thought to himself, "the fire of this prehistoric alligator''s life is very strong!"!!!


    The treasure of half step chaos is extremely rare.


    "What?" Sure enough, nanyunyi, who knows the goods, has a great change in her mood. Even meimou contracts fiercely. She recognizes


    Half step chaotic treasure, even if it is Nanjia, there is only one kind, right?


    Xue Chi got it.


    It''s also a very powerful fire.


    That''s the moment.


    Hiss


    Two swords, right up.


    It can be seen clearly that Jue Ming''s three points sword is directly torn.


    It''s as easy as scissors cutting rags.


    No matter how strong the Jue Ming three point sword is, it''s not the same level as the flame of half step chaos treasure!


    It''s reasonable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Biqu can''t accept it. Even death can''t accept it. His eyes are wide, and they will fly out. Subconsciously, he wants to shout something, but he hasn''t made a sound yet. The sword with the flame comes.


    Not into his body.


    Bi Qu lowered his head subconsciously and looked at his chest.


    Then.


    Touch


    His whole being turned into nothingness.


    Broken!!!


    Completely disintegrated.


    Death.


    Second kill.


    Bi Qu, who has been promoted to the second place in the list of heaven and the second level of the world, is It''s dead!


    In fact, even if he could kill biqu before, Xue Chi would not dare to do it. Because biqu''s family is a fifth class force, while Hanyuan palace is a sixth class force, which is quite different.


    But now, Xue Chi is absolutely sure to become the son-in-law of Tianheng domain leader, and Tianheng Shengyu is also a fifth class force, even stronger than the Bi family. Kill Bi Qu and then kill him, not afraid.


    With the death of biqu.


    The whole wudaochang is petrified.


    Perhaps, some people think that Bi Qu is not Xue Chi''s opponent.


    Can we kill in one move?


    Are you kidding me?


    Strong, there must be limits, right?


    Xue Chi has no limit at all.


    Second floor of seckill realm!!!


    Crazy.


    What''s more, it''s against Jue Ming''s three points sword!


    Just now, how fierce was Xue Chi''s sword?


    Shen Mi kept breathing, like drowning. It turns out that the young generation, apart from the mysterious nanyunyi, also And Xue Chi''s invincible evil?


    "Very well." Shen Tianshi even has sweat on his excited forehead. I''m so satisfied. If Xue Chi''s son-in-law is his own son-in-law, it''s a smoke from his ancestors.


    "Very promising." Nan Yunyi murmured, thinking that if there is a chance, Xue Chi will be attracted. Xue Chi is worthy of being attracted by Nanjia.


    On the second floor of the recruitment platform, except for Su Chen, the remaining 18 talented young people, one by one, don''t look too ugly.


    Even a few were shaking.


    Even Huang Fu and Dou Xing, who are in the top ten of the list, are all biting their teeth. From time to time, they look at Xue Chi with awe and fear to the extreme.


    Xue Chi, too strong, is not at the same level with them at all!


    Is this still the young generation? Even in the older generation, it''s scary, isn''t it? What kind of adventure did Xue Chi get? It''s so horrible that people are desperate to the bone!


    This kind of strength, except for nanyunyi, Xue Chi is absolutely invincible in the ascending list! It''s the kind of invincible that can crush anyone at will!


    "Xue Chi, win." Shen Ju opens his mouth and his voice changes. To be honest, he is shocked. Is a young man of tens of thousands of years old so terrible? They''ve lived for tens of millions of years, and they''ve lived on dogs.


    "No. 2, No. 19."


    Next, it''s number two and number 19.


    Nothing wonderful.


    In a hurry.


    Even without applause, the martial arts practitioners were still immersed in the scene of Xue Chi killing Bi Qu.


    "No. 3, No. 18." Then came the battle between Su Chen and Mu su.Focus.


    Focus in focus.


    Mainly Su Chen and Xue Chi are enemies of life and death.


    Whatever has something to do with Xue Chi is the focus.


    In the martial arts arena, gradually, all the people who practice martial arts are thinking back. Their eyes twinkle at Su Chen, Xue Chi and Mu su.


    Don''t ask Xue Chi.


    Mu Su went directly to: "Mr. Xue, I I promise, I will torture this boy well, and let him feel what is the despair of life as death!!! "


    Mu Su issued a military order directly.


    This is really afraid of Xue Chi.


    Xue Chi is terrible.


    Without Xue Chi''s explanation, he would know how to do it.


    At the same time, I hope Xue Chi can let go of himself.


    After seeing the battle between Xue Chi and Bi Qu, Mu Suo felt that Xue Chi had secretly killed Chen you.


    He was also afraid that Xue Chi would continue to make secret moves.


    Xue Chi nodded.


    With a sigh of relief, the wooden shuttle turned to look at Su Chen, and the murderous intention in his eyes splashed.


    He and Su Chen have no hatred.


    However, in order to protect himself, it is better to kill Su Chen than to die.


    He has no way.


    His eyes, more and more cold.


    The next moment.


    The voice of wooden shuttle is cold: "let''s go!"


    Su Chen nodded.


    Then.


    No then


    Touch!


    Wooden shuttle, fall to the ground.


    Death.


    There are no scars.


    Same as Chen you.


    It''s like a sudden death.


    Or magic crystal.


    Well, it''s still a little bit of magic crystal.


    This


    On the martial arts arena.


    It''s eerie.


    Countless people opened their mouths.


    It''s going to be crazy.


    What''s going on?!


    Why did he die again?


    Unlike Chen you, Mu Suo is in the top ten!


    Not even a shot?


    "Interesting." Nan Yunyi takes a deep look at Su Chen. Su Chen''s concealed weapons are generally used. It seems that he has improved his strength and reached the first level of the boundary.


    Very interesting.


    Under five hundred years old, they are on the first floor of the world.


    This talent is invincible!


    This time I came to the right place.


    Two very interesting super monsters have been found.


    Su Chen, Xue Chi.


    The next moment.


    In the martial arts arena, everyone is staring at Xue Chi!!!


    Almost everyone is sure that Xue Chi is the one.


    Only Xue Chi can solve Mu Su''s problem without knowing the ghost!


    Xue Chi is too fierce.


    In order to kill Su Chen by hand.


    Do you want to kill Su Chen''s opponents one by one?


    What''s more frightening is that Xue Chi killed Chen you and Mu Su as if he were a mosquito. He could not see how he did it.


    Xue Chi also frowned.


    He didn''t do it at all.


    But if he didn''t do it, who did it?


    Suddenly, Xue Chi smiled.

 Chapter 2211

    In addition to his father-in-law Shen Tianshi, he is also a nanyunyi.


    Nan Yunyi can''t help himself.


    Then, it''s Shen Tianshi.


    "It seems that Shen Tianshi knew that I was going to be his son-in-law, so he helped me specially." Xue Chi understands that his father-in-law wants to kill Su Chen himself, so he intentionally kills all his opponents Is to give himself a chance to commit suicide.


    It''s really hard work.


    Xue Chi smiled.


    Xue Chi doesn''t laugh well. When he smiles, he seems to be sitting on the ground.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. Well, it''s misunderstood that Xue Chi helped Chen you and Mu Su to solve the problem. Then misunderstood! All wait for their own and Xue Chi on, not good, everything soon clear! On the contrary, it has some meaning. It can''t help Su Chen''s mouth has a little more subtle ponder!


    "Xue Chi, you passed." On the third floor, Shen Mi talks again.


    Xue Chi is a unique evil, invincible talent!


    Why is your heart so small?


    What is the deep hatred? Do you have to kill Su Chen by yourself? Would you kill both Su Chen''s opponents?


    It''s chilling to think about it.


    Such a character is really scary!


    "Saint, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Xue Chi''s light way.


    "Su Chen!!! Don''t you understand? Not yet! How big is your heart? " Seeing that he could not persuade Xue Chi, Shen Mi turned to Su Chen and shouted loudly.


    Chen you and Mu Su died suddenly. Can''t Su Chen understand?


    Pig brain?


    The whole audience, everyone knows, is Xue Chi in the action?


    Why, you can still stand there quietly.


    Looking for death, is it really so fun? It''s speechless.


    Su Chen just smiled bitterly. He didn''t reply. He couldn''t explain, could he?


    "Game, go on." Shen Ju speaks loudly.


    The game continues.


    4 vs. 17.


    5 vs 16.


    Wait, wait


    Soon.


    The second round of the draw.


    End.


    There are only 10 left.


    Xue Chi, Su Chen, Huang Fu, Dou Xing, Shen Jiufeng, Tang go, Yao Qi, Tong Kong, Jia Pu, Huang QIET.


    This is the top ten.


    Xue Chi needless to say.


    Huang Fu is the fifth in the list.


    Dou Xing is ninth in the list.


    Shen Jiufeng is the third, and it is also the ninth floor of the realm.


    Tang went to the eighth place in the list.


    Yao Qi, Tong Kong, Jia Pu and Huang Qiji are lucky. They are all among the top 10-20. Because we didn''t meet Dou Xing, Huang Fu, Shen Jiufeng, Xue Chi and so on, we successfully reached the top ten.


    "The top ten are voluntary wars." Shen Ju said: "you 10 people are top demons. Whoever can be our uncle is good. Next, it depends on your wishes. Choose your opponent''s challenge. Winners, stay, losers. "


    Voluntary war.


    Shen Ju''s voice just dropped.


    On the platform on the second floor, Dou Xing took the lead in saying, "Huang meteorite, let''s fight."


    "Huang Fu also said:" Yao Qi, you and I fight


    "Tong Kong!" said Tang


    Whether it''s Dou Xing or Huang Fu or Tang Dynasty, we all know that today, only Xue Chi is the winner.


    Everyone else is going through the motions.


    So they all pick a weaker opponent.


    Take a walk and finish.


    It''s not safe to stay on stage.


    If Xue Chi stares at him, he will die!


    But Huang, Yao Qi and Tong Kong have their own self-knowledge. They are lucky to get there.


    Now, I''m defeated by Dou Xing, Huang Fu and Tang DUI. At least, it''s good to be able to save my life. Do you have any other ideas?


    Today, it is destined to be the day when Xue Chi became famous in Siyun system.


    The others are all foil.


    They nodded quickly.


    "Shen Jiufeng, you and I will fight." Just then, Jiapu began.


    Jia Pu takes the initiative to fight with Shen Jiufeng.


    He is not as good as Shen Jiufeng.


    It''s far away.


    But now, he has other choices besides Shen Jiufeng?


    Choose Xue Chi. It''s death seeking!


    Xue Chi''s breath can kill him.


    Think about it. Everyone''s scalp is numb.


    Choose Su Chen.


    At this time, who didn''t know that Xue Chi wanted to kill Su Chen by himself, and kill Su Chen by himself. Who dares to delay Xue Chi? That''s the longevity star eating arsenic. I''ve lived enough!


    Have you seen the fate of several opponents of Su Chen? Chen you and Mu Su didn''t even leave their bodies! It''s all Xue Chigan! Dare to choose Su Chen, than live enough or live enough!By contrast, Shen Jiufeng is the choice, most of them can hold on to their lives.


    Shen Jiufeng''s face was a little ugly. Of course, he knew the reason why Jiapu chose himself.


    But can he not?


    No, just Xue Chi.


    To be honest, he is not sure.


    Before, Xue Chi''s knife with fire was too horrible.


    Give him a deadly danger.


    Positive just Xue Chi, absolutely dead!!!


    Although, he is obsessed with Shen Mi.


    But life is more important!


    He knew that he agreed to Jia Pu''s challenge, which was to give up Shen Mi.


    But it can only be so.


    Shen Jiufeng wants to talk and stops, and finally nods.


    At the moment of nodding his head, his teeth were all broken.


    From then on, he said goodbye to Shen Mi. There may be no trace of it!


    Three floors.


    Shen Mi''s eyes are complicated. Maybe that''s why I''ve never been moved by Shen Jiufeng?


    He won''t go out after all.


    A martial artist should not be so.


    "It''s just the two of us." Xue Chi opens his mouth and stares at Su Chen. In his voice, he is cruel.


    In the whole martial arts arena, everyone can hear the killing meaning in Xue Chi''s voice.


    It''s chilly, it''s pore shrinking, it''s heart shaking!


    In the martial arts arena, there are many people practicing martial arts. At this moment, they all feel the same


    "Yes." However, Su Chen made a sound.


    It doesn''t look nervous at all.


    This kind of mentality is invincible.


    It''s just admirable.


    How stable is the state of mind, to the moment, still so calm ah?


    "Su Chen, although, you and I have a one-sided relationship, I don''t want you to die. But you just want to find your own death, I have no way. I''ve helped you fight for several opportunities to step down. You didn''t cherish them. " Shen Mi''s beautiful eyes are complex and mumble to himself.


    Below.


    Xue hanyue clenched his pink fist.


    It''s time to come.


    She''s really nervous. She''s very nervous.


    Although Xue hanyue is told by reason that Su Chen is almost doomed to die, now she is only looking forward to Su Chen''s miracle.


    Not far away, ye Zhimei''s eyes are more complicated.


    "Every time we have to challenge the impossible, every time we have to push ourselves to the end. Can miracles be created every time? " Ye Zhi mumbles to herself, really some don''t look good, the mood is more and more complex.


    Soon.


    Whether it''s Shen Jiufeng versus Jiapu.


    Or Huang Fu versus Yao Qi.


    Wait.


    Four duels.


    It''s all over fast.


    The winners are Shen Jiufeng, Tang Dynasty, Huang Fu and Dou Xing.


    No doubt, it''s too easy.


    It''s almost seconds to lose.


    It''s just a walk.


    Then.


    Here comes the battle of focus!!!


    Su Chen treats Xue Chi.


    For a while, in the whole martial arts arena, countless eyes will fly out. They are extremely bright and stare at the second floor of the marriage platform.


    We all know that ten thousand percent of Su Chen will die. There is no doubt about it.


    However, all people are curious about how Xue Chi would kill Su Chen?


    After all, Xue Chi is so thoughtful that he must do it by himself. This hatred is so shocking!


    "Su Chen, it''s a pity. Compared with Xue Chi, your martial arts talent is not weak. But you don''t know how to endure. " Nanyunyi''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and thought to the bottom of his heart: "if I were you, I would have been on the stage for a long time. Xue Chi might not be as good as you, but you have to choose death for one breath."


    To be honest, Nan Yunyi was disappointed.


    This time, she left the south home.


    In order to find Su Chen, see what''s special about this young and overzealous martial arts cultivator from the small world who scares his servant girl into incoherence and makes her servant girl extremely awed?


    It''s a kind of curiosity.


    There are also some expectations.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen let her down.


    The martial arts talent is very good, and the strength is amazing. They all have the strength to kill half a step in the world. It''s really amazing.


    Unfortunately.


    Isn''t it possible for a martial artist to survive?


    Only if we live can we have everything else and infinite possibilities.


    Su Chen''s initiative to find death is really naive.


    [Chapter 7. I owe 3 chapters before, 3 chapters yesterday, and 3 chapters today, totaling 9 chapters. Now we have seven chapters, and we still owe two chapters. Ask for a ticket! Tickets are really getting less and less. The Antarctic sea is really crying. Tickets, my tickets]


    ¡£

 Chapter 2212

    "Let''s go." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "Although I promise that today will be the most desperate day in your life, and that your life will come to an end today, I still want to say that your courage is very good. If it is not for the cold moon, maybe, on your courage, I will spare you not to die." Xue Chi''s secluded way is the inner word.


    "Oh." Unfortunately, Su Chen just made a sound.


    Su Chen''s casual, seemingly perfunctory "Oh" sound seemed to stimulate Xue Chi. In an instant, Xue Chi''s face became gloomy again.


    His eyes were shining like a silver hook hanging upside down. The eyes were piercing. Before the blast, he locked Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    "Drink..."


    Xue Chi''s throat, like the origin of a huge sea of tsunamis, roars and shakes, hisses and shakes, spits out such a sound.


    Accompanied by the breath of Xue Chi.


    Come on, Xue Chi is releasing the breath of prehistoric crocodiles.


    For a while, the whole martial arts arena was trembling. Even the air was retreating. Even the three air was retreating. The breath was too vast and powerful. It had the power of extreme vicissitudes and blood pressure. It was like raising the weight of the air by 10000 times, 100000 times, which made every martial artist feel that Their own cells and blood stagnated and fluctuated. They all felt that their sweat pores were completely blocked.


    What''s more, many of the martial arts practitioners here have their own monsters. These monsters are their partners and partners who sign contracts with each other for life and death.


    But at this moment, almost without exception, all of them kneel on the ground, leaving only convulsions and even spitting blood. It seems that they are suppressed at the edge of death.


    No way, the smell of prehistoric crocodiles is too overbearing, just like the emperor, while the smell of other monsters, that is, ordinary people or ministers, encounter the emperor, that is, fear, that is, fear, that is, the suppressed are about to die.


    Xue Chi''s breath is naturally the first to lock in Su Chen.


    Almost substantive.


    From a distance, it looks like a roaring river, surging towards Su Chen.


    It seems that Su Chen is like a lonely and weak leaf, and has encountered an endless hurricane.


    Very helpless.


    "How How What to do? " Xue hanyue is biting the silver teeth to death. If anyone can understand the pressure Su Chen is under, she is the only one. On that day, in Hanyuan palace, Xue Chi challenges herself. Finally, she oppresses herself with the breath of the prehistoric emperor crocodile. She is almost oppressed by the breath of the prehistoric emperor crocodile and becomes the soul of death. Su Chen can''t bear it. She can''t bear it I live here.


    But what can she do?


    Are you heading for the wedding platform now? Help Su Chen?


    In a sad way, she has no strength to rush to the past at all. In the face of Xue Chi''s breath, some people may be able to intervene in the battle between the two. However, at least that''s the existence of the main territory of the world. She can''t do it at all. Even within 100 meters of the recruiting platform, it''s hard to do it. Still, the breath of prehistoric alligators is too horrible.


    However.


    Just when everyone, including Xue Chi, ye Zhi, Nan Yunyi, Shen Tianshi, Shen Mi and so on, thought that Su Chen would be crushed by this supreme, rebellious, huge, vicissitudes of life and the most powerful breath, his five internal organs would burst, his whole body would become nothing, and even his spirit would be fragmented


    Su Chen, however But But still.


    Standing not far away from Xue Chi''s body, even the color of pondering on his face did not converge at all.


    Just like, at this moment, all the people on the scene feel the most powerful force of oppression and tear of the prehistoric alligator, which are hallucinations.


    Su Chen''s relaxed, casual and indifferent look contrasts with others'' solemn, dignified, awe and fear.


    Xue Chi''s eyes are more and more sparkling and brighter, just like the sun in a sunny day. They are hot and dense. They stare at Su Chen dead, just like the eyes must penetrate Su Chen. There is boundless anger in the eyes.


    Su Chen doesn''t move and his face doesn''t change?!!!


    How is it possible?


    This is beyond his expectation.


    It''s totally beyond that.


    In fact, the smell of prehistoric alligators he released at this moment is not the most extreme he can release, just a small part.


    This is what he did deliberately, because he was afraid and released all of them, and Su Chen turned to ashes directly. That''s not good. He also wanted to torture Su Chen severely, so that Su Chen could feel the despair of life.


    But even if it''s just a small part of breath, it''s not so simple. At least, it''s easy to suppress a martial arts cultivator on the eighth and ninth floors of the Shenzhu Kingdom, and let a martial arts cultivator on the eighth and ninth floors of the Shenzhu Kingdom kneel down directly, unable to struggle.


    What about Su Chen?


    I feel nothing.It''s like that from the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel the smell of prehistoric alligators. This This is really strange!


    "Hoo..." Xue Chi can''t accept it naturally. His anger is ignited one by one. Suddenly, his breath begins to rise. Just like the flood dam that is ready to reach the extreme opens the gate, it''s surging and pounding. From Xue Chi''s body, the breath of the prehistoric alligator is gathering, essence and grandness It''s a torrent of emperor crocodiles, heading for Su Chen to open his teeth and five claws.


    At the moment, with Xue Chi''s release of the prehistoric alligator, there are already some practitioners who are seriously injured and even the oppressed viscera are broken. Even more, some of the practitioners have been suppressed into a pool of blood essence.


    Even ye Zhi, Xue hanyue and other top demons are trembling one by one and are greatly oppressed.


    Even on the third floor of the recruitment platform, Shen Mi has put up a Xuanqi Gang mask. She can''t resist it any more. She is still in the middle of the world!!! But I still feel that my soul and heart are oppressed by an irresistible force of heaven, which makes her suffocate. Even her legs and feet are shaking, as if she would crawl down at any time.


    Shen Mi''s beautiful and delicate face is full of horror and shock. It''s so strong!!! Xue Chi is too strong!


    It''s just the breath that can make her this half step world unable to move.


    Is this still human?


    It''s also a young generation. Xue Chi''s strength has completely shaken off many other people''s grades!


    However, compared with the shock of Xue Chi''s strength, Shen Mi''s mood fluctuated even more. In Su Chen, she stared at Su Chen, and her heart was extremely strange, because Su Chen still kept moving and smiling


    As if, Xue Chi''s breath only oppresses others, not su Chen.

 Chapter 2213

    It''s amazing.


    Why is Shen Mi shocked?


    Everyone present, including Shen Tianshi and Nan Yunyi, was extremely surprised.


    With Xue Chi''s rage, the strength of the prehistoric alligator''s breath has been constantly enhanced. At this moment, if you are another martial artist, standing in the position of Su Chen, even if Shen Jiufeng is the second level of the boundary, you have to look ugly, move Xuanqi, and support Gang mask, right? But Su Chen


    Not to God!


    Su Chen, how to do it?


    "Impossible!!!" Xue Chi''s voice was very angry and resentful. His hair was about to stand up. He stared at Su Chen. His eyes were dazzling and he couldn''t face it. His throat trembled, he was hoarse and roared. He couldn''t accept the scene at all.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s just the smell of prehistoric alligators. Is it strong?" Su Chen smiled, rather uninteresting. The smell of prehistoric emperor crocodile is just like this. To show his power in front of his ancient soul ancestral vein is like a kitchen knife to show his power in front of a nuclear bomb! It''s ridiculous!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xue Chi is shocked again. Su Chen knows that this is the smell of prehistoric alligators? Su Chen has such insight? How is that possible?


    The next moment, Xue Chi takes a deep breath, calms himself down, calms down his spirit and emotions.


    He knew he was in a bit of a mood.


    "You have something that can resist the breath, right?" Xue Chi roared that he could not accept the fact that Su Chen could ignore the smell of prehistoric crocodiles by himself. He found a reason.


    It seems that he guessed it right. Xue Chi''s excited face turned a little red: "yes!"!!! It must be! Relying on the baby, it''s nothing. You''re still a mole ant, mole ant, mole ant... "


    With Xue Chi''s roar, the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts arena also have bright eyes and nodded heavily.


    No one can accept the fact that a boy who is not a God can ignore the breath of the prehistoric alligator, so we must find a reason.


    Now, Xue Chi gives reasons.


    Nature is extremely convincing.


    "Well, you''d better be happy. It''s like the death of Chen you and Mu Su before. Most of the people here think it was you who started it. Well, maybe you think so too. Anyway, what do you think about it?" Su Chen''s way of thinking.


    The voice is not big, light, but also enough for all the people present to hear.


    Su Chen said sarcastically, while Xue Chi''s face was a little blue and purple.


    It''s ugly.


    Xue Chi knew that the death of Chen you and Mu Su had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t shoot.


    At the same time, there was a lot of noise in wudaochang.


    "Here This What''s the matter? "


    "It seems that the death of Chen you and Mu Su has nothing to do with Xue Chi!"


    "Not Xue Chi''s hand?"


    "Isn''t the death of Chen you and Mu Su really the hand of Su Chen? He How did he do it? "


    "Can su Chen kill Chen you and Mu Su? Even we can''t see how he did it, how could it be? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s blown up. It''s completely blown up.


    Su Chen''s casual words ignited the whole wudaochang.


    Too many, too many, too many practitioners, can''t accept it!!!


    After all, if Su Chen did it by himself, it means that Su Su Chen has the power to kill nine levels of the divine realm in seconds when the divine realm is not there! This is terrible!


    What kind of martial arts talent is it?


    "Emperor''s heavenly hand!!!" At the next moment, Xue Chi, who is angry and furious, has no nonsense, especially Su Chen''s slight sarcasm and disdain, and a dull look, which makes him unable to control himself. He raises his hand and arms.


    Emperor''s spirit, grumpy and tumultuous, turned into the power of mountains and rivers, between roaring and the sky.


    The shadow of the arm, just like the sword, gives people a kind of incomparable majestic, shocking and gravity compression.


    Then, in the short time of the limit, the imperial Qi and the shadow of the arm suddenly coincide, merge, diffuse and extend, and become a fingerprint.


    The handprint is yellow and black.


    It''s dazzling and introverted.


    Like the light of the sun.


    Facing the wind, roaring and expanding wantonly, they move towards the dust of Suzhou.


    Whoo


    At the same time, the whole wudaochang seems to be closed, and it is constantly compressed and oppressed, making people unable to breathe.


    Very strong.


    This print, there is not too much other breath, only power.


    It''s really strong.


    Prehistoric alligators are good at strength and defense.


    The emperor''s heavenly hand is the inheritance of martial arts of prehistoric alligators.


    The emperor crocodile, with the emperor''s character, naturally has the spirit of emperor.And power, the power of the emperor crocodile, in prehistoric times, all belong to the top.


    If the emperor''s heavenly hand is replaced by a prehistoric alligator, and an adult prehistoric alligator, its attack power can exceed 100000 chaos power. What''s the concept? At present, all of Su Chen''s forces, such as the transformation of three forces, mysterious beast bones, the formation of stars, Xi''s power, the power of the old dragon, the power of the ancient soul, etc., are all exerted. Its power is just over 5000 chaotic power.


    It can be imagined how horrible it would be if the real prehistoric alligators came to use this move. It can be said that they can crush Su Chen into nothingness at will. The comparison between 100000 and 5000! Twenty times less!


    It''s a pity that Xue Chi came to use this move. It''s far away.


    Xue Chi''s strength and physical strength are not enough to fully support the use of this move. Xue Chi''s emperor Fengtian hand is simply a simplified version.


    Under Xue Chi''s exertion, the attack power is reduced to 2000 chaos power.


    In fact, don''t underestimate the attack power of 3000 chaos. In fact, this number can only be reluctantly used by the martial arts practitioners at the top of the three levels of the general realm.


    And Xue Chicai''s realm is on the first level!


    In this way, Xue Chi is really terrible after absorbing the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator.


    It''s really possible to fight over two or three levels.


    "The blood essence of the prehistoric alligator is well-known." Nanyunyi sees in her eyes. She knows the power of Xue Chi''s move at a glance. She can''t help sighing.


    The blood essence of the prehistoric emperor crocodile is the most precious treasure. Even nanyunyi has a strong desire for it. She has to say that Xue Chi''s fate is enviable.


    "Very well." Shen Tianshi, who is hidden in the dark, has a twinkling eyes. He praises these two words. Xue Chi is still giving him surprises, which makes him more and more satisfied.


    And the billions of onlookers here, though they can''t have the eyesight of nanyunyi and shentianshi, can feel a kind of boundless power and the power of emperor sealing the sky at the moment, which is irresistible, powerful and chilling, powerful and heart shaking!

 Chapter 2214

    "Is this the real strength of Xue Zhizheng?" Shen Jiufeng, who is on the second floor of the recruiting platform, has already clenched his fist.


    At the moment when Xue Chi put out his hand, he knew that there was a big gap between himself and Xue Chi, even bigger than he imagined.


    Xue Chi is the emperor''s heaven sealing hand. If you lock yourself, you will die.


    For a while, Shen Jiufeng was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t have a brain before. He was against Xue Chi regardless of his life and death. He picked up a life.


    "Power, not bad." That''s the second, Su Chen, opens up.


    Well, it''s still the faint voice.


    But it still spread all over the wudaochang.


    In Su Chen''s voice, there seems to be no mood fluctuation, which is still light and light.


    The voice has just dropped, and there is no chance to respond.


    Su Chen raises his hand directly.


    Right hand.


    Gather to form a fist.


    A blow.


    Boom!


    Fist out, accompanied by a natural space of depression, compression, shaking.


    It smells good.


    However, there is no dazzling, dazzling and oppressive light on the fist print.


    Fist print, a little introverted.


    People can''t feel the fluctuation of breath.


    In fact, this is Su Chen''s casual fist.


    It doesn''t use much martial arts.


    This fist, however, uses three forces transformation, mysterious beast bone, stars array, Xi''s power, Lao Long''s power, and the power to like ancient soul. This fist is the current limit of Su Chen''s pure power, which is more than 5000 chaotic forces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Everyone else on the scene didn''t feel the power of Su Chen''s fist, because there was not too much breath fluctuation in this fist But Xue Chi, who was locked by the fist seal, felt a cold and inexplicable sense of panic.


    Xue Chi''s eyes contract fiercely and subconsciously stare at Su Chen''s punch.


    At the same time.


    "Hiss..." The emperor''s seal of heaven hand seal actually reduced the speed of advance, not only that, but also made a lament.


    Then, under the gaze of millions of people, the light on the emperor''s hand seemed to shake.


    Then.


    The fist seal of Su Chen''s fist, which seemed to be common, hit the middle of the emperor''s seal.


    That feeling, just like a common stone, smashed into the silver glittering, moonlight floating lake.


    However, what is frightening, unbelievable and eye popping is that Then The emperor''s seal of heaven hand, which looks boundless, shining wantonly, breath shocking and weighs on the sky, began to break.


    It''s like a piece of gorgeous glass, on which there are sharp cracks, and the cracks are still extending and enlarging rapidly and crazily.


    Everyone can smell the breath of death, loneliness, fear, trembling and awe from the emperor''s hands


    And then.


    Boom!!!


    It''s broken.


    It''s totally broken.


    The emperor''s seal of heaven hand print seems to be a hit, Nuo big ball of light, turning into a little bit of brilliant pieces, just like hundreds of millions of meteors falling.


    In the martial arts arena, for a while, there were billions of martial arts practitioners, almost coincidentally, with twitching corners of their mouths, ups and downs of their chests, and strange faces


    One by one eyes, but also a dazzling movement, like a silk thread, locked Su Chen to death.


    No one can accept what he saw.


    Even Xue hanyue and ye Zhi.


    The two women know that Su Chen has good strength. They can kill Chen tiansu in a second. You can imagine that.


    But in the bottom of their hearts, Su Chen has the most and the most, and can be invincible in the world!


    But in front of him, Su Chen is hard to resist Xue Chi, and he''s finished exploding.


    This This It''s not a miracle at all.


    It''s bullshit!


    For billions of years in the world, no one has done it.


    Su Chen did it.


    "It''s impossible." Nan Yunyi shakes his head directly. His face is all dignified.


    Su Chen has a sense of breaking her thinking limit.


    It seems to be beyond her understanding.


    Give her an uncontrollable smell.


    It made her even question herself.


    At the third level of the recruiting platform, Shen Mi is only left with endless petrifaction and silence.


    I don''t believe it At the same time, Xue Chi is the one with the most emotional fluctuation. Xue Chi shivers all over and his eyes almost burst. His voice is hoarse and he roars with tremor. Then


    "Emperor crocodile empty shadow, show me now!!!" Xue Chi thundered.


    The sound just dropped.Behind him, there was a yellow and black air flow, a strange air flow.


    Those air currents, very rich, inexplicable.


    It''s like having a soul. It''s irregular without rhythm.


    In the blink of an eye, just like the paintbrush of the sky, it becomes a vivid virtual shadow.


    The shadow is thousands of meters high.


    It''s huge.


    Red eye, yellow armor, snake eye, dragon head, long body, it looks like a crocodile, but this crocodile, too big!!!


    The shadow of the prehistoric crocodile.


    Xue chiunexpectedly Even summoned the ghost of the prehistoric crocodile.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." The empty shadow opens its mouth at will and spews out a seemingly invisible breath of the emperor crocodile. Then, the whole space on the martial arts arena, whether it is the real space, the virtual space or the absolute space, breaks up and shakes. In the whole martial arts arena, the three spaces almost become nothing.


    The whole martial arts arena is going to be a place of chaos and nothingness.


    What''s more, at least tens of millions of people are seriously injured and dying. The emperor crocodile''s breath is suppressed and lost in nothingness and chaos.


    "Can you summon the ghost of the prehistoric crocodile? How could it be? " Nanyunyi''s mood fluctuated severely again. Meimou was settled. In Siyun system, in fact, there were only a few martial arts practitioners who had absorbed the blood essence of prehistoric monsters.


    However, it seems that Xue Chi is the only one in Siyun system who can summon the ghost of prehistoric monsters.


    It''s too hard.


    The necessary condition for summoning the virtual image of prehistoric alligator is the recognition of prehistoric alligator.


    However, Xue Chi is only a martial arts cultivator at the first level of the realm. His martial arts talent is OK.


    How could it be recognized by prehistoric alligators?


    It''s like an ant being recognized and respected by an elephant.


    It''s impossible!


    Even nanyunyi herself felt that she could not be recognized by the prehistoric alligators. She knew that she had.


    Xue Chi did it.


    It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable.


    "Su Chen, I admit that you are very evil. It''s normal and reasonable for the cold moon to see you. But you really think you can defeat me when there is a day outside the sky and a person outside the people?!!! Ah?! Do you know what prehistoric monsters are? Do you know what is the image of emperor crocodile Xue Chi roared, like a roar to vent his emotions.

 Chapter 2215

    However, his roar is special.


    It''s not like a human voice.


    At the moment, the virtual shadow of the emperor crocodile rippled behind him, just like integrating with him. In his voice, there was the Qi sound of the prehistoric emperor crocodile.


    The sound wave, just like the sword waving, wantonly fell into the void and chaos in front of us, splitting a void and chaos cracks.


    What''s more, when he opened his mouth, he naturally had mood swings, while the emperor crocodile behind him also had mood swings, and the rhythm of breathing became heavy, so he wheezed and wheezed, and the surrounding nothingness and chaos were directly swallowed, pulled and torn into pieces. From a distance, it was a thrill to the extreme.


    On the third floor of the wedding platform, Shen Mi has been biting his teeth and staring down in horror.


    The battle between Su Chen and Xue Chi is totally beyond her imagination.


    It completely refreshes her understanding of the fighting power of the younger generation of martial arts practitioners.


    She now, is ignorant, even, forget their own marriage, only two people in the beautiful eyes of the fight.


    "Seal of emperor crocodile!" At the next moment, Xue Chi''s strange, disturbing and vicissitudes voice suddenly rippled.


    Then he saw that Xue Chi didn''t seem to move, but the ghost of the prehistoric crocodile behind him moved.


    The emperor crocodile raised his arm directly.


    It''s a slap to Su Chen.


    The virtual shadow of the emperor crocodile is too large, which is thousands of meters high, and the arm is also unimaginable.


    Between the clapping of arms, the sky is covered.


    Top down.


    The shadow zooms in wildly.


    Boundless domineering gas, wanton like rain, surging.


    The emptiness and chaos in which Su Chen was located seemed to be suppressed into the third space and the third time, which was faint and burning, unable to distinguish the true and the false.


    Around, there are hundreds of millions of onlookers. At the moment, there is only one action left. They are retreating. They are crazy to use their body method, to the extreme, and to the back.


    Seen from a distance, it is a yellow and black mountain that falls from the top of nine days and is suppressed.


    It''s amazing.


    At this moment, Su Chen looks so tiny, as if before the alligator''s fingerprint fell, Su Chen had turned into powder.


    "No!!!" Xue hanyue breaks down and screams. She wants to rush forward. Unfortunately, she can''t. The Emperor crocodile can''t get close to her.


    "It''s a pity." Nan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are complicated. Su Chen is still excellent. Especially just now, Su Chen smashed Xue Chi''s emperor''s seal of heaven with a fist. It''s amazing. With Su Chen''s realm and age, Su Chen''s martial arts talent is really indescribable.


    There is no limit to the future.


    If Su Chen lives on, in the future, Nan Yunyi feels that he is not even as good as him?


    Unfortunately, Su Chen meets Xue Chi, who is more abnormal and more evil.


    This kind of probability is too low, too low, too low, but Su Chen must have met it.


    It can only be said that heaven is doomed.


    It''s just bad luck.


    Also feel regrettable, still have leaf Zhi.


    She really appreciates Su Chen.


    If we can survive and grow up, we can suppress the whole era, right?


    It''s a pity that Su Chen will come to an end.


    If you walk by the river, you will never get wet.


    Su Chen always has to challenge the limit and miss once!


    Just like this time, Su Chen may have planned very well, but the plan can''t catch up with the changes. Who can think that Xue Chi not only absorbed the blood essence of the emperor crocodile, but also called the emperor crocodile''s shadow?


    If there is no such super small probability, Su Chen can still create miracles, right?


    It can be seen from the collision of the first move that Su Chen crushed Xue Chi.


    Unfortunately, it''s really a pity.


    A moment later.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the hand of the emperor crocodile like the hand of heaven.


    Pour down.


    Endless fall.


    On Xue Chi''s face, there was a cruel and cheerful smile.


    He grinned.


    I''m very satisfied.


    However


    That''s the moment.


    Before Xue Chi''s cruel smile was magnified to the extreme, suddenly


    "Claws, it''s better not to stretch out."


    Su Chen''s light and light voice unexpectedly Unexpectedly Once again, it spread all over the martial arts arena.


    Voice, or so quiet, confident, no mood swings.


    Then.


    Under the eyes of millions of people, he saw that Su Chen had an extra sword in his hand.


    Sword, of course, is the ancient dust sword.


    In Su Chen''s view, this claw of the emperor crocodile''s virtual shadow is just a claw stretching out randomly.Is it great?


    Maybe.


    In terms of volume, breath and prestige, it''s very good.


    However, to be honest, Su Chen is sure that the power of this claw is death, that is to say, it''s just the full attack of the martial arts practitioners in the early stage of the fourth level of the general realm.


    For Xue Chi, it''s really inconceivable and against the sky to play such a move from the realm of the main environment.


    Unfortunately, for Su Chen, garbage.


    It''s really rubbish.


    Since the emperor crocodile''s virtual shadow randomly stretched out his claw, then he cut off this claw.


    It''s that simple.


    "Hiss!!!" Su Chen goes straight to the sword.


    Of course, this sword is not simple.


    The power of 5000 chaos is accompanied without hesitation.


    In addition, there are seven sections of sword rhyme.


    Well, the rules of Jiudao Avenue are also accompanied. In fact, in the current state of Suzhou dust, the rules of the avenue have no great effect.


    Recently, Su Chen has also tried to continue to cultivate the rules of the road. He wants to cultivate the rules of the road to the point of perfection or even divinity. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to achieve without long-term understanding. Of course, if Su Chen wants to do it, he can do it. However, some of them are not cost-effective. They spend those time on other martial arts skills and gain more.


    At the end of the day, it''s not that the rules of the road don''t work, but that there are other better and more cost-effective options when we get to the world.


    As a matter of fact, there are very few and very few people who use the rules of the road when they enter into the great world and the great world.


    The rules of the main road are more the trump card and the bottom card of the small world. In the big world, they are a little behind.


    Su Chen is also planning. After that, he will not use the rules of the main road, which is troublesome and ineffective.


    For the next strength growth, we still need to find ways to develop the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, en, and the use of the four greatest treasures of the universe, which are the most critical.


    Of course, if the seven part sword rhyme can grow one step further, it is extremely against the sky. If it can reach the eight part sword rhyme, just the sword rhyme, it can kill all the main circumstances of the world, including the nine layers of the main circumstances of the world. Unfortunately, the eight part sword rhyme is too difficult to climb to the sky, step by step.


    With Su Chen''s sword.


    Too fast.


    The speed of almost no response.


    Then

 Chapter 2216

    Then


    "Hiss..." Only a scream and lament of the emperor''s crocodile''s empty shadow was heard.


    Then, then Then Then The fingerprint of the falling shadow is broken!


    Broken by a sword.


    The shadow of the broken fingerprint falls from the sky.


    Such a scene, too shocked!!!


    It''s like a knife cutting through a huge mountain. It''s like an ant devouring the whole ocean.


    Lost the shock of soul.


    South Yunyi, Shen Tianshi, ye Zhi, Xue hanyue, everyone


    It''s just petrified stupidity.


    Everyone''s mouth is wide open.


    I''m confused.


    In the spirit of mind, it''s like a wild beast in unbridled collision. It''s going to smash the spirit and state of mind completely.


    This This It''s impossible!


    Than to see the Lord of Yan, even the Lord of Yan.


    In the whole wudaochang, it''s quiet, just like a cemetery of death, silent and cold.


    Xue Chi is almost the same.


    Xue Chi''s face was shaking in a twisted way.


    He seems to be stuck in his throat and can''t breathe.


    It''s like he''s been put into the cold death purgatory.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment.


    As for the virtual image of the emperor crocodile behind Xue Chi, it is in the roar, crazy roar, painful roar, roar, in addition to the boundless killing intention, it is more a kind of fear.


    "I''ll kill the chicken with the ox knife." Su Chen murmurs to himself, in fact, his sword just now can kill five levels of the main border in a second, which is not a problem. By contrast, it''s only one claw of the power of the four levels of the main border in the early stage, which is too weak.


    This is a knife for killing chickens and cattle!


    It''s too much for Xue Chi.


    "Is there any other way? If there is no other way, I think, you should be able to face death. " Su Chen raises his eyes and looks at Xue Chi. Xue Chi naturally wants to kill. There is no doubt that he is a murderer and a constant murderer.


    I don''t believe it In a flash, Xue Chi roared. His voice was full of tears, madness and madness. Even his hair was a little bloody. His face was convulsive and bloodthirsty. It was frightening.


    Accompanied by Xue Chi''s roar, Xue Chi suddenly trembled, opened his mouth and spat out a large mouth of blood.


    This blood spits out. His whole body looks like Shouyuan has been drained. His hair is a little gray, and his breath is more dead. What''s more, even the skin on his arm, neck and face exposed to the air is wrinkled, just like bark.


    Moreover, Xue Chi''s realm fell. The last moment was the realm of the Lord. This moment was the realm of the Lord directly. The realm of the LORD was not on the Ninth level, but on the seventh level.


    It''s hard to fall.


    What''s more attractive is the blood essence he spits out. The blood essence is actually tawny with a mysterious halo. At a glance, it has a trance like taste and an impulse to kneel and worship.


    "Then Then Is that the blood essence of the emperor crocodile South Yunyi is moved, and the beautiful eyes are full of yearning color


    She didn''t expect Xue chi to hate Su Chen to such an extent.


    The blood essence of the prehistoric emperor alligator was obviously absorbed by Xue Chi. However, Xue Chi has not completely integrated with the blood essence of the emperor alligator. Therefore, if Xue Chi is willing, he can force the blood essence of the emperor alligator out of the body again.


    Of course, the consequences of this kind of practice are extremely serious. After paying the cost of his own life origin, martial arts foundation and so on, he just managed to do it. Just look at Xue Chi''s old age and falling realm, and so on.


    It can be said that Xue Chi was abandoned directly!


    For the first time, she saw that someone had absorbed the top blood and forced it out. Xue Chi was crazy!


    In addition, this approach is irreversible. From this moment on, Xue Chi has become a waste wood.


    From then on, Xue Chi''s martial arts realm could not have any further improvement, or even decline with the passage of time, and his life span was only a few hundred thousand years.


    "How did he hate Su Chen?" Of course, Nan Yunyi knows what Xue Chi''s purpose is? Forcing out the blood essence of the emperor''s crocodile and integrating the blood essence of the emperor''s crocodile with the virtual image of the emperor''s crocodile can indeed instantly recover the injury of the virtual image of the emperor''s crocodile, and the combat power soars several times.


    But the cost is unimaginable!


    Xue Chi''s purpose is to kill Su Chen. He ignores his future and life span?


    This kind of hatred is really deep into the marrow. It''s even worse than killing the father?


    Nanyunyi asked herself that if the whole Nanjia family had been destroyed, she would have survived alone. In order to get revenge, maybe she could do this step. Besides, she could not.


    Xue Chi, really let her refresh her cognition.As expected, the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator in the color of turquoise is like being led by the soul. It is extremely nimble and quickly integrates with the huge, sky blocking prehistoric alligator shadow.


    The ghost of the prehistoric crocodile was originally a little ethereal. It seemed vague and was really a ghost.


    But at the moment, it is rapid expansion and rapid substantiation.


    The breath on the virtual shadow is even more boiling roar.


    It can be seen clearly that there are some lifelike and humanized ferocious smiles on the head of the virtual shadow of the prehistoric emperor crocodile.


    It stares at Su Chen.


    It''s like seeing your most desired prey.


    It seems that it''s going to drool.


    There is also a yellow flame, like hair, which is full of the prehistoric crocodile''s shadow. It burns strangely.


    The breath of nothingness and chaos around, the rising of fury.


    The whole space, the whole space on wudaochang, is like being filled with hot magma.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Su Chen!!! I''m fighting for everything. I''m not living like death. I''m a waste man. I''m paying any price. I''m dying. I''m not reincarnated. I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, hahahaha... " Xue Chi is completely mad, and he laughs in his hair.


    Laughing, the corner of the mouth is still flowing blood.


    It looks like it''s horrible.


    Like a devil.


    The hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners who were still watching the war couldn''t help but suck cold air and devour saliva.


    No one can understand Xue Chi''s madness.


    Is that the point of hate?


    There''s more than one death!


    "What a madman." Shen Jiufeng, Huang Fu and others, even behind the big hair cool, sweat pores are going to stand up.


    Xue hanyue''s face was pale and completely bloodless. Like a piece of white paper, she was on the verge of falling down.

 Chapter 2217

    She blamed herself.


    It''s all about myself.


    Xue Chi is infatuated with himself. Only when he is possessed by the devil can he hate Su Chen to the extreme.


    If Su Chen dies, she really can''t forgive herself.


    In fact, Su Chen is excited at the moment.


    Very excited.


    It''s a great adventure to see you to your door!


    The blood essence of prehistoric alligators is a good thing, even Su Chen is eager for it.


    If Su Chen gets the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, at least the body strength can be increased by 10%.


    Don''t underestimate this success. This success can make su Chen''s combat effectiveness change dramatically again. It''s easy to double his combat effectiveness.


    Unfortunately, the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator has been absorbed by Xue Chi. Even if Xue Chi was killed, the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator has disappeared, which is not available to Su Chen.


    Even if Sheng Sheng engulfs Xue Chi''s whole body, it''s useless to absorb it again, because that will cause the absorption loss of the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, at least 90% of which will be lost, and more than 90% of which will be lost, so it''s useless.


    It''s unexpected that Xue Chi is so generous.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Before dying, we need to force out the blood essence of prehistoric alligators. Moreover, we really did it. Now, the blood essence of prehistoric alligators, a complete drop of blood essence of prehistoric alligators, is in front of us!


    As for the integration of prehistoric alligator blood essence and prehistoric alligator shadow, it doesn''t matter. In fact, the shadow itself is nothing. After breaking up, it is nothing, only prehistoric alligator blood essence.


    At the moment, Su Chen stares at the huge virtual image of the prehistoric crocodile. To be honest, it''s like seeing a drop of blood essence.


    Really, Su Chen wants to thank Xue Chi. He''s a big money boy.


    Good man!


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi......" In a flash, the emperor crocodile''s virtual shadow finally condenses the breath to the extreme. It has expanded to more than 3000 meters. Looking up, it can''t see the top.


    Cover the sky and block out the sun. Standing there, you will feel invincible.


    Just at a glance, the whole human spirit seems to have been drawn into the prehistoric era billions of years ago, as if wandering like duckweed, life and death are uncertain.


    Shen Tianshi only has a wry smile, bitter, and evil like Xue Chi. He is the best young man he has ever seen! The invincibility of the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator made him tremble! Xue Chi is absolutely satisfied to be his son-in-law!


    But all of a sudden Xue Chi will die!


    From heaven to hell.


    Now, he can''t agree that Xue Chi will become his son-in-law even if he dies!


    And all this is because of Su Chen.


    Shen Tianshi''s mood towards Su Chen is very complicated now. On the one hand, it''s hatred, because Su Chen, Xue Chi and his son-in-law are abandoned.


    On the other hand, it''s awe, admiration and shock. You should know that Su Chencai is half a step in the God''s land, and he is under 500 years old! Can push Xue chi to this point! Su Chen''s excellence seems to be above Xue Chi!


    Change your mind.


    What if Su Chen can become his son-in-law?


    Better.


    More exciting.


    To be honest, Shen Tianshi even thinks that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is the first in Siyun system. Well, there is no doubt that it is the first to suppress everything.


    But what is distressing is that the battle between Xue Chi and Su Chen is not over.


    Xue Chi, who has already been abandoned, relies on the empty shadow of the emperor crocodile that erupts with all his strength. It seems that he can also discard Su Chen.


    If Su Chen and Xue Chi had been abandoned.


    Today''s meeting is doomed to be nothing.


    Originally, no matter Su Chen or Xue Chi, who becomes the uncle of Tianheng holy land, he is extremely satisfied!


    Unfortunately


    Shen Tianshi now only has endless prayers. He prays that Su Chen will continue to create miracles. Of course, it seems that the probability is very small and small. At the moment, the shadow of the emperor crocodile is really strong.


    Even Shen Tianshi himself has a hint of danger.


    At the moment, the actual combat effectiveness of the emperor crocodile''s virtual shadow should have reached the peak of the fourth level of the main boundary, or even the level of half step and five levels, right?


    Just then.


    "Hoo..."


    Hundreds of millions of people were shocked, shocked, disbelieving and their eyes were cracked. The giant crocodile''s shadow, which covered the sky and covered the sun, lowered its head.


    As soon as it lowers its head, it is a giant mouth with a diameter of more than one kilometer, like a chaotic black hole.


    The huge mouth whirlpool whirls around. It''s invincible and extremely dark.


    That huge mouth, it''s so horrible. It''s accompanied by unimaginable power of devouring. It seems that the whole wudaochang will be devoured!


    The sky is completely black, and the sun is gone.


    Only the endless and thick prehistoric atmosphere, the tyrannical and tyrannical atmosphere of the emperor, and the fishy smell, fell into the bloody general fishy smell.


    In the martial arts arena, hundreds of millions of martial artists, almost all of them are crazy to hide in the void cracks, just barely have a sense of security.The air, chaos, nothingness, earth vein, rocks, etc. in wudaochang are surging towards the mouth of the prehistoric alligators, irresistible.


    It''s really It''s horrible.


    In the whole martial arts arena, at the moment, Su Chen is the only one left.


    However, it''s strange that Su Chen is still standing there. It seems that there is not even a slight fluctuation in the garment corner.


    There was no movement of face or breath.


    It''s strange.


    Soon.


    The huge mouth like an endless black hole, here comes!!!


    Directly towards Su Chen.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Accompanied by Xue Chi''s crazy laugh.


    "I don''t know what you''re laughing at." Su Chen opened his mouth and glanced at Xue Chi. Then he whispered, "Zhonggu City, kill it for me!"


    Prehistoric crocodile shadow, very big?


    Well, it''s quite big.


    However, it''s not the biggest, in Su Chen''s view.


    That''s all.


    He didn''t even need to use stronger magic crystal, chopping Cang sword array, the four greatest treasures of the universe and so on. He only used the middle ancient city.


    After all, with all his strength, Su Chen has used all the cards. He is confident that he can kill the peak period of the sixth floor of the world''s main environment. Anyone who practices martial arts with the seventh floor of the world''s main environment can fight.


    What is the virtual image of the emperor crocodile in front of you?


    Even if it is the fusion of blood essence.


    That is to say, the attack power of the five levels of the main territory of the half step realm is still lack of thinking and flexibility.


    The presence of, not to mention Shen Tianshi, is south Yunyi, can easily erase this prehistoric emperor crocodile virtual shadow.


    That''s all.


    With the ancient city of Zhongzhong, we can all afford the ghost of the prehistoric crocodile.


    Whoo


    Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved. Driven by the spirit, the ancient city suddenly went to the ghost of the prehistoric emperor crocodile, facing up.


    The middle ancient city is expanding wildly.


    Golden light against the sky, just like a golden sword, filled with fluctuations, splitting all the dark colors, rippling out the golden charm space.


    In the dull eyes of millions of people, the ancient city expanded to the same or even greater extent as the emperor''s crocodile''s virtual shadow in the extremely short time.


    Then, Sheng Sheng''s Bang hit the emperor crocodile''s empty shadow.

 Chapter 2218

    Boom, boom


    The emperor crocodile''s shadow is broken!!!


    It turns into pieces of tawny color.


    It''s like thousands of nuclear bombs burst together.


    The terrible Xuanqi flows in all directions. It seems that there are hundreds of millions of rivers discharging flood together, and it seems that countless Tianma are flying.


    There are countless black holes in the void and chaos in succession.


    Visual effect, abnormal shock.


    It took more than ten breaths to get down.


    "No! no no no It''s not true, it''s not true, ah ah... " Xue Chi has been completely mad, the spirit is completely broken, the mood is completely collapsed, his eyes are bleeding.


    A terrible roar.


    A deadly roar.


    I can''t take it.


    No way.


    He gambled on life, martial arts talent and everything, but was it just destroyed by Su Chen at will?


    I''m not as good as Su Chen.


    Not so good.


    Eight thousand miles.


    As Xue hanyue said, no matter how he breaks through and gets any adventure, he is inferior to Su Chen.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Just not as good.


    The next moment.


    Xue Chi is dead.


    Under the madness, it was directly smashed into nothingness by Zhonggu city.


    Xue hanyue breathed a sigh of relief and tears filled his face.


    Su Chen, survived.


    Once again, he created a miracle.


    At the same time, Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes are also a little complicated. Xue Chi''s ending is too sad. Although it is his own suffering, the initial reason is that he is too infatuated with himself


    It''s just that some emotions are complicated.


    "Xue Chi, I hope that in the next life, you can meet a woman you like and she likes you. And I, in this life and in the afterlife, have a heart. " Xue hanyue murmurs to herself, and then the complex color in the beautiful eyes disappears. She looks at Su Chen in the distance, and there is only tenderness, pride and firmness in the beautiful eyes.


    "He won." At the third level of the recruitment platform, Shen Mi is a little confused. Just now, if it wasn''t between life and death, her father helped herself secretly. She had died in the atmosphere of the battle between Su Chen and Xue Chi, right?


    Shen Mi''s mind is full of ignorance.


    The final winner is Su Chen.


    Finally, I want to be a woman of Su Chen.


    She didn''t even think of it.


    In her mind, the picture of yesterday''s meeting with Su Chen in the street came to her vaguely.


    At that time, when I learned that Su Chen was going to attend the meeting, I was speechless and thought it was ridiculous


    What''s the result?


    It turns out that what''s funny is oneself.


    The divine realm is not, but it has three or even four levels of strength!


    Not even five hundred years old!


    What kind of evil spirit is this?


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! " In the dark, Shen Tianshi is out of control. Su Chen It really won. It won intact. Even the emperor crocodile''s virtual shadow with the blood essence of the emperor crocodile can''t help him. It''s so rebellious that people want to commit suicide!


    Su Chen is about to become the son-in-law of Tianheng holy land.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Shen Tianshi would like to go back to his ancestral hall and offer incense to his ancestors.


    "Is this the blood essence of prehistoric alligators? Not bad. " At the moment, Su Chen has grasped a group of blood essence which exudes mysterious verve.


    It''s the blood essence of prehistoric alligators.


    After the ghost of the prehistoric crocodile disintegrated, the blood essence fell on Su Chen''s hand.


    Su Chen can feel his body''s desire.


    The body wants to absorb it.


    "What a great harvest." Su Chen has a satisfied smile on his lips.


    That''s the moment.


    In the silence, just as everyone is still in the boundless and indescribable shock, a voice rings


    "Congratulations, Mr. Su."


    The source of sound is south Yunyi.


    It is beautiful and independent, just like the South cloud ripples of the female immortals in the painting.


    Nan Yunyi is walking towards Su Chen.


    "Thank you." Su Chen glances at nanyunyi and says thanks. The other side is very beautiful. Moreover, the martial arts talent is amazing. However, in Su Chen''s eyes, it''s nothing


    Su Chen didn''t know that Nan Yunyi knew himself or even came to him.


    "Is the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator in Mr. Su''s hands?" Nan Yunyi smiled, more and more beautiful, dazzling.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded and narrowed her eyes. It''s interesting. Why? Did the other side take a fancy to the blood essence of prehistoric alligators? It''s normal. As long as you are a martial artist, there is no one who doesn''t care about the blood essence of prehistoric alligators."Mr. Su, Yunyi needs this drop of blood essence." Nanyun Yi is really getting to the point. If she gets this drop of prehistoric alligator blood essence, she is sure to break through to the sixth floor of the main boundary, and she is one step away, a small step. This drop is Qian''s alligator blood essence, which is very useful to her.


    Nanyunyi said this.


    In the dark, Shen Tianshi frowned slightly.


    He hurried out.


    "Good husband." Shen Tianshi quickly moved to Su Chen''s side and introduced him: "this is miss nanyunyi. She is the first in the list. She is the natural genius of the Nanjia family. The Nanjia family is the strongest fourth-class strength of Siyun family, second only to the two third-class forces."


    Shen Tianshi quickly said these things, that is, don''t want Su Chen to talk nonsense, don''t offend Nan Yunyi.


    Although, Nan Yunyi wants the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, and has had it.


    But who makes nanyunyi extremely strong, extremely talented, and extremely horrible?


    Although Su Chen has just created a miraculous sign, Shen Tianshi knows that Su Chen is still a mole among ants in front of nanyunyi and Nanjia.


    He was afraid that Su Chen was too rigid and offended Nan Yunyi. At that time, even he could not save Su Chen.


    Su Chen is now his son-in-law.


    Didn''t wait for Su Chen to speak.


    "Mr. Su, Yunyi really needs this drop of blood essence. Of course, Yunyi won''t take it in vain, but he exchanges it with treasures." Nan Yunyi smiles. Nan Yunyi''s light smile looks friendly, but it gives people a sense of distance.


    After all, it''s Nanjia fairy.


    It''s normal.


    In fact, nanyunyi knows that he doesn''t need to exchange. He just wants it.


    No matter Su Chen or Shen Tianshi, I dare not disagree.


    However, in that way, it''s not very pleasant to say.


    Nanjia still needs to face.


    "What treasures to exchange?" Su Chen also smiled and asked.


    "A top-level sword technique in the world." South Yunyi road.


    This is a rare sword technique.


    Especially the top-level sword technique of the world.


    However, it is not as good as a drop of the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator.


    It''s a long way off.


    Because, the whole Siyun system, there are no less than ten top-level master territory swordsmanship.


    What about the blood essence of prehistoric monsters? The whole Siyun system has been used by several people since ancient times.


    There is a big gap between the two values.


    Su Chen''s smile is more intense, even a little ironic.


    This woman, looks very beautiful, thinks very beautiful.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s sarcasm. At the bottom of nanyunyi''s heart, there was a flash of anger. How? No?


    "My son-in-law, please." Shen Tianshi advised that we should stay in the green mountain, not afraid of burning without firewood. Nanyunyi is a bully, but we can only bear it. Nanyunyi and Nanjia can''t really offend.


    He was really afraid of Su Chen''s impulse.


    At this moment, in the martial arts arena, those martial arts practitioners who gradually thought back to their own minds also blinked in their eyes.


    The atmosphere was eerie.


    Xue hanyue clenches his fist even more. Nanyunyi, she has heard of it.


    Siyun is the first goddess.


    Can not be too bullied!!!


    Nan Yunyi smiled again, stared at Su Chen, abruptly, and said, "in addition, Su Gongzi, a little grudge between us can also stop here."


    Yeah?


    Feud?


    Grudge?


    What do you mean.


    Su Chen was a little surprised: "Nanmei, do we know each other? A grudge? "


    "Cluck, young master Su, you''re really forgetful. On that day, you didn''t fly to the world. In wuhhentian, you bullied Miss Ben''s servant girl. Well, her name is Yang Su, and she went to meet the young master of the Hu family that day." South cloud Yi cackles, some ponders.


    On one side, Shen Tianshi''s face changed.


    Eyes contract hard.


    It turns out that nanyunyi left Nanjia and swam around Siyun system just for Su Chencai.


    It turns out that Su Chen has offended nanyunyi for a long time.


    Damn it!!!


    Shen Tianshi was nervous and hurriedly said: "Xian son in law, you have a misunderstanding with Nanmei. The blood essence of the prehistoric emperor crocodile is still......"


    Shen Tianshi means to give the blood essence of prehistoric alligator to nanyunyi.


    As long as we can understand this grudge and lose a drop of blood essence of prehistoric alligator, it is worth it.


    The most important thing for Su Chen now is safety. As long as Su Chen is given time, according to his martial arts talent, he will be invincible in the future. At that time, the whole Southern family will be nothing, and the whole Siyun system will be nothing.


    Don''t make a big mistake.


    "Mr. Su, what do you say?" The beautiful eyes of South Yunyi blink slightly.


    Su Chen''s smile converged slightly. A pair of deep eyes stared at Nan Yunyi and kept silent for a moment. Then, suddenly, a little thought was pulled from the corner of his mouth: "Nan girl, I think! What do you want to exchange the blood essence of the prehistoric crocodile with the so-called sword technique of the realm? Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Let''s settle the accounts first. On that day, your servant girl made me a little upset! Of course, she''s smart enough. She finds a good chance to escape. Otherwise, I promise, she keeps breaking her arms and legs. Don''t want to leave! Ha ha Since your servant girls are all working according to your instructions, you are the main reason. Miss Nan, don''t you think you should apologize to me first and then compensate me? Do you get my forgiveness? "On that day, Yang Su, nanyunyi''s servant girl, helped the young leader of the Hu family.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s strength to be strong enough, and with Yang Su''s help, the young leader of the Hu family could really force her to marry Fei Jin.


    Fei Jin is her own woman.


    It''s the daughter-in-law appointed by the mother.


    This hatred is not small at all.


    Su Chen didn''t joke at all. On that day, if it wasn''t for the last time, the enemies of the emperor''s family appeared, which distracted Su Chen''s attention and gave Yang Su a chance to escape. Even if Yang Su didn''t die, he would be miserable.


    And behind Yang Su is nanyunyi.


    This account really has to be calculated.


    For a while, Su Chen''s deep eyes were a little cold, staring at South Yunyi.


    [7 changes. We owe two chapters before, three chapters yesterday, three chapters today, eight more chapters in total, and seven more chapters in the Antarctic sea, that is, we still owe one chapter. Hahaha, I don''t owe much. It''s just one chapter. It''s easy. All kinds of tickets

 Chapter 2219

    Su Chen finishes saying, South cloud Yi is a little bit absentminded.


    If she doesn''t understand the meaning of Su Chen''s mistake, that is to say, Su Chen wants to find her own account instead?


    I haven''t found him yet. He has found himself?


    Nan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are a little stunned, staring at Su Chen, quietly staring


    Shen Tianshi almost fainted.


    My son-in-law-in-law, did he take the wrong medicine? How dare you say anything? Dare you provoke anyone?


    Yes, Su Chen can be called the immortal monster. It''s hard for the whole Siyun system and even the whole world to find the second such monster, right?


    Just for martial arts talent, even South Yunyi is far away from Su Chen?


    But now, haven''t you grown up yet?


    You are so arrogant and unrestrained in front of nanyunyi. You will die early!


    Although Su Chen killed Xue Chi easily, Xue Chi was full of money. There are three levels of the main territory, that is, the last fight to die together. Its final strength is only the early stage of the fourth level of the main territory!


    What about the South cloud ripples? In the peak period of the five levels of the world''s main environment, the conventional combat effectiveness can reach the peak period of the five levels of the world''s main environment. Considering all kinds of base cards and her super monster''s fighting ability, even if Nan Yunyi has the strength of the six levels of the world''s main environment, Shen Tianshi is not surprised.


    What''s more, Shen Tianshi thinks that although he is on the sixth floor of the boundary, if he fights with Nan Yunyi in life and death, he will probably die while Nan Yunyi is alive.


    Su chenzhen is really bold!!!


    I''m looking for death!


    Kill a Xue Chi. It''s definitely not the bottom QI you can have in front of nanyunyi!


    What''s more, there is the whole south home behind nanyunyi.


    Nanjia is the third force in Siyun family! Second only to two third-class families!


    If you think about it further, if the information obtained by Tianheng holy land is correct, the heirs of the three forces of Siyun family seem to be obsessed with nanyunyi!


    Anyway, nanyunyi is the most invincible person in Siyun system.


    So far, no one dare to be so bold in front of nanyunyi, right?


    Su Chen, it''s the first one if you can''t get it right.


    Shen Tianshi''s heart was twitching.


    Su Chen is his son-in-law to be, or he is very satisfied with his son-in-law to be. Now, Su Chen is suicidal. Can he not be in a hurry?


    "Miss Nan, Su Chen is young. Speak..." Shen Tianshi bowed deeply. His voice was bitter and pleading. He wanted to speak for Su Chen and hoped that Nan Yunyi could forgive him.


    Unfortunately, Shen Tianshi was interrupted by Nan Yunyi before he finished.


    South Yunyi slightly raised his hand, green jade hand, motioned to Shen Tianshi to shut up.


    All of a sudden, Shen Tianshi''s words came to an abrupt end and dare not continue.


    On the beautiful and exquisite face of nanyunyi, the smile is still the same, but it has a three-point sharp taste.


    She stared at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and said, "do you want me to compensate you? Apologize? Ha ha What if Miss Ben says no? "


    South Yunyi is something to ponder.


    Yeah.


    She hasn''t had such an interesting experience in these years.


    Someone to teach themselves?


    She''s really looking forward to it.


    On one side, Shen Tianshi was already sweating, and he was going to cry. He could only pray to heaven, and let Su Chen stop thinking and continue to be reckless.


    Unfortunately, it is obvious that Shen Tianshi''s prayer has no effect.


    Su Chen looked at Nan Yunyi and said seriously, "if you say no, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson."


    Shen Tianshi''s face turned red.


    I want to die.


    The corners of the mouth are twitching.


    In the whole martial arts arena, other people feel the same, especially those who know and know nanyunyi, such as Ying Jin, are shivering all over: "zhi''er, then Then That boy is really a cow that blows up the sky. He has the ability to die. There is no enemy in all heaven! "


    Ye Zhi very few very agree with Ying Jin''s words, heavy nod.


    The name of nanyunyi is very famous in Siyun system, especially in the young generation.


    As a woman, ye Zhi naturally has his own unwilling heart. If he wants to work hard, he will be better than Nan Yunyi. Therefore, he has a deep understanding of Nan Yunyi.


    It is because of her deep understanding that she knows how terrible nanyunyi is.


    Su chenzhen is really crazy to die!!!


    "Su Chen, you..." Not far away, Xue hanyue is really speechless. Su Chen seems to have something to do at any time. Moreover, it''s a big thing every time. His restless heart always makes people who love him nervous!


    In Xue hanyue''s eyes, Su Chen seems to be either dying or on his way to death.


    She is very tired.But it seems that this is also one of the reasons why she is deeply attracted to and loves Su Chen.


    The same second.


    "Teach Miss Ben a lesson. Giggle. OK, Miss Ben has lived for more than 10000 years. She has never tried to be taught. Today, please let Miss Su have a taste." Nan Yunyi giggles and says.


    Nan Yunyi is angry.


    Yeah.


    She was angry and the consequences were serious.


    As he said, Nan Yunyi looked at Shen Tianshi and said, "Lord Shen, please move your position. Make room for me and Mr. Su. "


    Does Shen Tianshi dare to say no?


    Red face back.


    I really want to swear.


    But nothing can be done.


    Shen Tianshi retreated several hundred meters and stopped, while his daughter Shen Mi was by his side.


    "Dad, he He He won''t have an accident, will he? " Shen Mi asked in a low voice that she didn''t like and love Su Chen very much. After all, she didn''t touch Su Chen very much. However, she was curious, admired and even worshipped Su Chen.


    Plus, Su Chen is her fiance.


    At the moment, she is more or less concerned.


    "What do you say?" Shen Tianshi''s voice is solemn: "if you are light, you will be seriously injured; if you are heavy, you will be dead. Su Chen doesn''t know what is despair at all!!! Don''t say it''s him, even if he is an old man, he''s not necessarily the opponent of Nanmei! I want to teach Miss Nan a lesson. It''s really...... "


    Shen Tianshi doesn''t know what words to describe it.


    I wish I could slap Su Chen and make him sober. What spring and autumn dream is he having?


    "Ah?" Shen Mi''s face was a little pale, and he clenched his fist subconsciously. Even his father was not the match of Nanmei. Then Then What about Su Chen?


    "Dad, wait a minute. When he is in danger, do you want to help him?" Shen Mi bit her lips.


    "Dare dad? If my father takes action, believe it or not, and angers Nanmei, the whole Tianheng holy land will be destroyed. What do you think of Nanjia''s existence? That''s the third force in the whole Siyun system. A little finger can crush the existence of the whole Tianheng Holy Land! " Shen Tianshi''s voice was louder: "that kid is really dangerous. He really wants to be killed by the South girl. It''s also his destiny. He asked for it!!!"

 Chapter 2220

    Shen Tianshi obviously has the feeling that he hates iron but not steel.


    Shen Mi''s face became paler and silent.


    It seems that she felt her daughter''s worry and sadness. Shen Tianshi took a deep breath and comforted her: "according to the character of South girl, she shouldn''t kill Su Chen. In her opinion, it''s just a casual game. Don''t kill Su Chen. Don''t worry."


    Shen Mi nodded heavily and relaxed a little.


    "It''s a good thing to let him know that some people can''t be offended. For him, it''s also a kind of growth. His talent naturally has no words. Once his mood keeps up, there will be no future. Daughter, you should not regret following him." Shen Tianshi continued, on the whole, he was optimistic about Su Chen.


    A moment later.


    In the silence of hundreds of millions of pairs of single eyes, Su Chen and Nan Yunyi started.


    Almost at the same time.


    "The sky is full of stars!" Nanyunyi is worthy of the existence of a goddess. Even if she does it, it is also infinitely beautiful. She looks light and relaxed, and she waves like this.


    All of a sudden, the purple sleeves on her right arm are a ethereal, almost weird ripple.


    Her whole body, more layers of three air ripples.


    Then, countless purple light spots, from her sleeve, rippling out, all over the sky purple, star filled, beautiful suffocating.


    But this beauty is a rose with thorns.


    It''s chilling, shivering, and a little bit intimidating.


    Because, look carefully, those purple light spots, even every point, are a delicate, sharp, thin willow blade.


    Although all the people present can''t smell the horror of the endless willow blades, it shows that they can''t even leak their breath, and the essence is to the extreme.


    Some martial arts practitioners with good eyesight are even more solemn to the extreme. These willow blades fluctuate among the three air spaces. It seems that they also carry the taste of high spatial laws, which make the speed and the weird degree of space completely drenched!


    Plus, these willow blades are really many.


    It''s horrifying.


    Like the stars.


    It''s impossible to avoid!


    What the naked eye can see is within the range of attack!


    Nanyunyi seems to be a random move, so terrible Shen Tianshi could not help but take a breath to cool down: "extremely strong!!!"


    More terrifying than he thought.


    "This boy, it''s dangerous." Shen Tianshi looks at Su Chen again and shakes his head. It''s really looking for guilt. Just look at nanyunyi''s random move, you can determine her strength. She''s light and loose at the peak of the five layers of the general world. This is the first move. It''s so horrible.


    "Not bad." At the moment, Su Chen is actually amazing. The power of nanyunyi is really good


    However, it''s wishful thinking to do harm to him.


    Su Chen is not even in a hurry to avoid and defend.


    He smiled faintly and stood there quietly. He didn''t look worried at all.


    "What does he want to do?" Nan Yunyi is curious. She doesn''t believe that Su Chen is scared to be still. After all, it''s not to that extent. Besides, Su Chen''s face is confident and quiet.


    But if Su Chen is not scared to be motionless, why hasn''t he made any moves?


    After all, her attack is coming.


    "All over the sky and starry China" is really her one hit, but it''s not something Su Chen can resist.


    Strange.


    Nan Yunyi is a little curious.


    The beautiful eyes twinkle and stare at Su Chen. There is a trace of expectation and ponder in the deep of the beautiful eyes.


    After blinking.


    That starry sky, here it is.


    The endless willow leaf blades lock Su Chen, almost all within one meter of Su Chen.


    From a distance, Su Chen seems to be enveloped in a cage with a willow blade.


    It''s terrible.


    360 degrees, all-round package.


    At this moment, Su Chen just wants to avoid, and has no chance.


    Xue hanyue''s face, already pale as wax paper, unconsciously, his lips were all bitten.


    Shen Tianshi just shakes his head, and then shakes his head.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen finally thinks it''s almost over


    Well, he hasn''t moved, he hasn''t moved, in fact, it''s not to pretend, but really there''s no need to move.


    This endless willow blade attacks itself. What is the best way to deal with it? Obviously, it''s magic crystal.


    Magic crystal can also be turned into an endless blade.


    Exactly one to one correspondence.


    And how does Su Chen move when magic crystal attacks? No, just stand there and drive by the spirit.It''s so easy and simple.


    With Su Chen''s mind moving.


    In an instant.


    The translucent blade rises at once.


    It''s also endless. It''s also thousands, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands.


    Each blade is thin, transparent, sharp and cold. Each blade is clear and subtle, but it exactly corresponds to the willow leaf blade in the sky.


    The sudden scene makes nanyunyi''s beautiful eyes tremble.


    She was a little stunned and shocked.


    I never thought that Su Chen would have such a hand.


    Shen Tianshi, however, opened his mouth wide and saw ghosts.


    Shen Mi, Xue hanyue and ye Zhi are the women with beautiful eyes, stagnant breath and excited trembling.


    In the martial arts arena, there is no one alive.


    There is only a flash of unbelievable eyes to burn.


    Miracles.


    Do you have the biggest miracle in the universe?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, it''s like a dream, just like a dream.


    The next moment.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding..."


    Infinite links, like the sound waves of a string, spread one after another, and diffuse in all directions.


    With the sound, it can be seen clearly that the translucent blades are all precisely aligned with the willow blade.


    The crisp sound of the collision.


    At the same time, under the collision, all the willow blades of the starry sky were broken and turned into nothingness, which could not be resisted at all.


    It''s not a level at all.


    Nature is not a hierarchy.


    After two times of swallowing special material growth, the ultimate attack power of magic crystal has reached the level of the later stage of the six layers of the realm.


    Nanyunyi''s all over the sky and starry sky is just the attack power at the peak of the five levels of the boundary.


    There is a big gap.


    Annihilated, in the clearing.


    After half a breath.


    It can be seen from the eyes that the willow leaf blade of the starry sky has disappeared. There is no one left, just like before, it is all hallucinations.


    However, none of the magic crystal blades driven by Su Chen has disappeared.

 Chapter 2221

    "It''s not polite to come and not go." Su Chen smiled, and his mind moved. The endless translucent blade attacked nanyunyi.


    It''s similar to the attack mode of all star China.


    However, this time, it was su Chen who took the initiative to attack nanyunyi.


    "How could this happen?" At this moment, in fact, there are some mood swings in nanyunyi. If you don''t say anything else, just because Su Chen easily rolls over the sky and stars, it is enough to show that Su Chen''s strength, at least, has the peak period of five layers of the main environment.


    Incredible.


    Damn it.


    Did Su Chen keep his hand when he was fighting Xue Chi?


    Besides, there are many, many, many left.


    That''s the only reason.


    Less than five hundred years old, shenzhujing is not, unexpectedly, it has at least five levels of strength at the peak of the world!!!


    To be honest, Nan Yunyi is a little confused.


    She claims to be a super monster. It''s rare to see it for billions of years. But now, compared with Su Chen, it seems that nothing is rubbish at all!


    Think about my previous contempt and ponder for Su Chen, and my previous ridicule for Su Chen, and my superiority, it seems It seems a little funny!


    However, nanyunyi is nanyunyi after all. Although her mood fluctuates greatly, she can calm her mood instantly. Her beautiful eyes are full of dignification


    She admitted that she despised Su Chen.


    Now, then, be serious.


    You can''t lose to Su Chen.


    Ear, is silent, but deep in the eyes, but it is rippling with the endless blade, those blades are all locked in their own, towards their own accumulation.


    South Yunyi feels threatened.


    "Ziyan storm!!!" A moment later, Nan Yunyi murmured, her delicate body suddenly spinning.


    Moreover, the speed is extremely fast.


    It''s hard for the spirits to catch her.


    She seemed to have turned herself into a storm.


    Purple hurricane, showing a slight spiral shape, carries a chilling wind flavor.


    "Has the law of the wind come to this point?" Shen Tianshi murmured to himself with admiration and horror in his voice.


    The strength of nanyunyi is really powerful!


    The power of law is hard to understand.


    But for nanyunyi, it seems that it''s very simple. Let''s knead it!


    It''s really horrible to have such a talent for martial arts.


    After blinking.


    South Yunyi''s self rotating hurricane storm, to the end.


    Too fast.


    Even a faint taste of phagocytosis appeared.


    The three skies near the purple hurricane storm have long been swallowed up and crushed into an absolute vacuum.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s countless magic crystal swords, driven by the spirit, have also been around the purple hurricane storm.


    Sure enough.


    No breakthrough.


    "Su Chen, I admit that Miss Ben despises you. However, if you want to teach Miss Ben a lesson, you are not qualified." South cloud ripples that domineering, strong, crisp, proud voice, rippling out.


    South Yunyi is south Yunyi.


    Too many cards.


    It''s too strong.


    Have absolute confidence.


    For example, this "Ziyan storm" is the artistic conception of fire. It is a move created by combining the artistic conception of the superior with the artistic conception of fire. It focuses on attack and defense. It is the top level martial art of the world.


    In Nanjia, this "Ziyan storm" can only be cultivated by one''s own lineage.


    Of course, it''s not easy to practice.


    In Nanjia, there are dozens of martial arts practitioners who have successfully cultivated. Among the young generation, there are only three or two people who have successfully cultivated. Nanyunyi is one of them.


    "Is it?" Su Chen, however, smiles, with some disdainful smile.


    Indeed, at the moment, the magic crystal blade driven by him can''t break through the purple hurricane storm.


    However, he can continue to strengthen the power of magic crystal blade, can''t he?


    Inevitably, Su Chen directly drove the gods, demons, ghosts and fires among the four greatest treasures.


    In a flash, very strange and fast.


    Few people feel or see it.


    But, again, it is endless around the purple hurricane storm. Thousands of translucent magic crystal blades add a layer of light red and black flame verve.


    At this moment, in the hurricane storm, Nan Yunyi''s face changed severely. There was a look of disbelief and panic on her beautiful face.


    "Go!" "I haven''t waited for her to say anything," Su Chen said.


    In an instant.


    The countless and gathered magic crystal blades are like the soldiers who are not afraid to die under the command of the general. They are firm, crazy, strong and determined


    All the blades move together.


    HissAll towards the purple storm.


    And the horror is that it seems to have an endless power of devouring, as if it is an absolutely defensive purple hurricane storm, unexpectedly It''s easy to break through.


    Not only that, but also by a blade, clear flowers.


    There are many sword marks on the purple hurricane.


    After blinking.


    Fragmentation.


    The purple hurricane storm, like the glass falling on the ground, has become a complete fragment!!!


    "Damn it!" Nan Yunyi is a little worried and scolds him. He subconsciously wants to step back, but it''s too late


    Only in panic, hurry to drive their own defense treasure thousand heavy cloud shadow to resist in front of you.


    Thousands of clouds and shadows are the most important defense treasures. Their materials are made of top-level Yunhua and millions of years of heavy silk.


    This cloud shadow was a gift from her father when she was just an adult.


    In the early years, when she was not strong enough, thousand heavy cloud shadow helped her many times.


    The defense of this thousand heavy cloud shadow is really very strong and strong. Moreover, it is easy to use, silent and easy to drive.


    With thousands of cloud shadows driven in front of him, Nan Yunyi got a breath.


    She breathed heavily and her red lips trembled slightly. She was a fool, and she knew that she looked down on Su Chen, not only but completely!


    Her Xuanqi fluctuates greatly. In her beautiful eyes, she is all dignified.


    At the moment, thousand clouds and shadows are like thousands of layers of clouds. They are stacked in front of South Yunyi. The thousand clouds and shadows are very beautiful. They are red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. They are seven colors in total. They are rippling in seven colors, giving people a kind of Psychedelic charm.


    "I have to attack actively, not passively." Nanyunyi thought from the bottom of his heart that she was ready to take a few breaths, and then she would attack and attack actively, which was the best defense. She could not always be beaten by Su Chen.


    However.


    We haven''t waited for nanyunyi to attack again.


    Su Chen''s mouth corners actually rippling light smile, directly drink: "go!!!"


    Su Chen doesn''t give Nan Yunyi a chance to breathe, let alone a chance to fight back.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and he continued to drive the magic sword blade to attack.


    Of course, he felt the terror of the defense of Qianchong cloud and shadow. In addition, just now, the magic crystal sword has broken through the purple hurricane storm forcibly, and some of it is consumed. At this moment, it will continue to attack. If it''s not done well, it may not be able to break through Qianchong cloud and shadow.


    So, at the moment of driving the magic crystal sword blade, Su Chen did not hesitate to use another treasure of chaos, en, chaos God thunder.

 Chapter 2222

    The chaos God thunder and the God, the devil, the ghost and the fire are all integrated into the magic crystal.


    There are four kinds of chaos treasures, which are so willful.


    "Yes?" Nan Yunyi felt the danger again inexplicably. Suddenly, she bit her silver teeth subconsciously. Her beautiful eyes were slightly enlarged and shocked. What was the matter?


    But it wasn''t until her shock fell.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The whine of the thousand cloud shadows came to her ears.


    That''s thousand cloud shadows!!!


    I started to cry.


    I can''t stand it.


    Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, the layers of thousands of cloud shadows are like swamp cloud Hua''s defense, which is quickly broken one by one. The magic crystal sword blade is too sharp to imagine and cannot be stopped at all!


    "How could this happen?!" Nan Yunyi was really scared. Her heart was trembling and her face was even paler.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Nan Yunyi''s body trembled, and she lost contact with Qianchong Yunying.


    Thousands of clouds and shadows are broken.


    It''s broken.


    Become nothing.


    The top defense treasure was broken by Sheng Sheng.


    Nan Yunyi almost fainted.


    Once again she saw the endless blade that locked herself in.


    Around, the countless martial artists around were also buzzing in their shocked minds.


    Shen Tianshi, in particular, is going crazy.


    His eyes are about to fly out.


    Su Chen, how much is it More How strong is it?


    Under the pressure of South Yunyi?


    Nanyunyi is forced to use the defense treasure. Is it useless?


    It''s too Is that too much?


    Besides, it''s not that nanyunyi is not strong at all. She''s strong, strong and strong.


    Better than you think.


    Even Shen Tianshi felt that he was not an opponent of nanyunyi.


    But who can think that Su Chen is stronger?!!!


    Strong makes people feel cold and desperate!


    "Shadowless space!" Between the electric light and the fire stone, Nan Yunyi is biting silver teeth and whispering. She is forced to the extreme. Now, she can''t fight against Su Chen at all. She''s just being pressed by Su Chen. She can''t even defend. Where is the counter attack?


    She can only escape.


    Yeah.


    She chose to avoid.


    And the shadowless sky, which is the body method of her signboard, is one of the base cards.


    "The sky without shadows" is one of the most powerful body methods in Siyun system.


    Even the body methods owned by the two third-class forces are not necessarily better than the air without shadows.


    The horror of shadowless space is the extreme speed and the extreme strangeness.


    In addition, nanyunyi has mastered a very good space rule.


    With the cooperation, her body method is against the sky.


    She is sure that it is difficult for the general martial arts practitioners in the middle and late six levels of the realm to have such a body method.


    Of course, she does not often use this body method, because few people can force her to use this body method. After all, if it is used, it means that she is avoiding and running away.


    But today, at this moment, it can only be used.


    With her performance of shadowless space, there are weird ripples in the absolutely empty space


    Her whole life, like a stream of smoke.


    It seems that the direct solution has disappeared.


    Incomparably treacherous.


    "Su Chen, you are very strong, extremely strong and beyond imagination. Miss Ben admits that Miss Ben is not necessarily your opponent. But if you want to defeat Miss Ben and teach her a lesson, you can''t do it. Let''s call it a draw." Nan Yunyi tries to use his body method, flees back, bites his silver teeth and says.


    Even if the bottom of my heart is not willing.


    The fact is, she''s not as good as Su Chen.


    Yes.


    She has several other strong attack moves.


    However, there is no need to use them, because they are not the opponents of those translucent blades driven by Su Chen.


    She was sure.


    Now, she just wants to win or lose.


    "Is nanny forced to this extent?" Shen Tianshi mumbles to himself with trembling voice. He hears it with his own ears, but still can''t believe it.


    Nanyunyi, who is not a god Lord and is under five hundred years old, demands peace.


    How powerful is it?


    South Yunyi, that''s South Yunyi!


    That''s nanyunyi, the number one in the list of ascending to heaven!!!


    "He Isn''t he human at all? " Ying Jin is really shivering. He is going to be dizzy. Is there any limit for metamorphosis? But Su Chen, there is no limit at all!


    South Yunyi all requests and.


    This This This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mom can''t describe it!Ye Zhi is very complicated.


    Shake your head, can''t help shaking your head.


    Su Chen is the one who always creates miracles.


    It''s still Su Chen who has no strength limit.


    Suddenly, ye Zhi was relieved.


    She has been attacked by Su Chen many times. Now think about it. What''s unacceptable?


    Liannan Yunyi is in front of Su Chen, isn''t it?


    "Asshole, it''s scary." Xue hanyue cried, excitedly, happily, proudly, and let go of the hanging heart. After all, Nan Yunyi asked for peace, and Su Chen would not be in danger.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen opened his mouth, quite pondering: "you are so sure that I want to teach you a lesson, but I can''t do it?"


    Su Chen is a little disdainful.


    The reason why Nan Yunyi said that is because she is confident in her body method.


    Well, it''s really a very evil and weird body method.


    It''s the most powerful body method Su Chen has ever encountered.


    Su Chen has some desire for this body method.


    Good stuff!


    But.


    It''s not like I''m helpless.


    Is it really a joke to think of his terrible and indescribable soul?


    Other people can''t catch the body method of nanyunyi at this moment. Even the martial arts practitioners on the 7th floor of the main boundary can''t catch it.


    Su Chen can do it.


    Under the horror of soul power, it''s like the ultimate scanning.


    There is no place for nanyunyi to escape!


    Before nanyunyi could speak, Su Chen''s mind moved


    Hiss


    The endless, scalp numbing thousands of magic crystal swords are moving again.


    This movement, is the strange rhythm, is to let people do not understand the changes.


    But this move


    Nanyunyi obviously felt that he was locked again.


    This shows that his body method is useless.


    "No! no Impossible! " Nan Yunyi cried out in silence. The voice was full of horror and fear. It was unacceptable


    Her body method is the source of her greatest self-confidence.


    In recent years, she has met many top martial arts practitioners, including some old monsters of the older generation, but no one can see through her body method in such a short time as Su Chen, and lock her, which is terrible.


    What''s more, at the moment, she doesn''t know what else to do with the thousands of translucent blades that are chasing her.


    "Nothing is impossible in the world." Su Chen smiles, and driven by his mind and spirit, the blade of the illusive crystal is faster, ignoring space, the world, distance and thinking, and has reached nanyunyi.

 Chapter 2223

    Nan Yunyi''s face was pale.


    In this situation, she had no other way.


    Raise your hands, sleeve crazy, uninterrupted wave, the body of the Xuanqi, with all her strength roar, her rhythm has been disordered, is completely disorderly attack.


    However, in the end, it is nanyunyi. Even if it is a random attack, its power is not small.


    Those sleeve attacks can smash some blades when they fall on the blade of illusory crystal.


    But it doesn''t quench thirst at all!


    Can you smash one blade, two blades, ten blades and one hundred blades, but thousands, thousands and hundreds of thousands?


    What''s more, what makes her unbelievable and desperate is that the swords that were smashed by her sleeves, the swords that were not easily smashed, are reunited in the blink of an eye.


    Not to die, not to die.


    Soon.


    There are many sword marks on nanyunyi''s body, which seem to be ordinary ones. In fact, they are terrible. Those sword marks are very deep. Moreover, the sword Qi contains gods, demons, ghost fire and chaotic thunder, so it''s not easy to heal.


    Nan Yunyi looks very embarrassed.


    All over the body, there are many scars, blood dripping.


    After a few breaths.


    Nanyunyi has almost no resistance.


    It''s a living target.


    Nanyunyi has never felt the despair and helplessness for the first time.


    Her beautiful eyes trembled fiercely, flashed some entreaties and entreaties, and looked at Su Chen: "Mr. Su, I I, Yunyi is wrong!!! "


    The little princess from the south of the hall, who has risen to the top of the list, unexpectedly I gave in.


    Sorry.


    I''m convinced.


    Incredible!


    In the martial arts arena, the breath is more and more strange.


    It''s like it''s frozen.


    It''s breathless.


    Shen Tianshi was already shivering with excitement. He seemed to look down on Su Chen.


    My son-in-law-in-law is more than a genius? More than evil?!!!


    It''s the reincarnation of the real God and the coming of the devil!


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded.


    In the martial arts arena, many martial arts practitioners feel that the body and the spirit are going to be separated. They are wandering


    "That''s it. If you knew it was wrong, it wouldn''t be so, would it?" Su Chen smiles. The magic crystal attacks and stops.


    Naturally, he didn''t think of nanyunyi''s life.


    Nanyunyi''s crime is not fatal.


    A lesson is enough.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a strong intuition. Today, he seems to want to kill Nan Yunyi, but he can''t do it.


    Well, just now, when the magic crystal blade attacked nanyunyi, he felt a faint and obscure breath fluctuation.


    If there is no wrong guess, it should be the most powerful person in Nanjia to protect nanyunyi secretly.


    Nanyunyi, the strong man in the dark, doesn''t even know about it?


    Extremely strong.


    At least, Su Chen is sure that he is not the opponent of the strong in the dark.


    "Thank you." Nan Yunyi is relieved and stares at Su Chen deeply. In the beautiful eyes, there is endless horror.


    If you are less than 500 years old, you can defeat yourself in seconds!


    How terrible is it?


    Even if it is the legitimate genius of those two third-class forces, it is not necessarily possible to do it, is it?


    Before I wasted myself, I thought that Su Chen was nothing. I thought that I could defeat Su Chen at will, and even wanted to forcibly get that drop of blood essence of prehistoric alligator. It was ridiculous.


    South Yunyi''s heart is a little self mockery.


    I''m really used to it. I''m a little arrogant.


    There are endless talents in this world!


    Stop attacking with Su Chen.


    Nan Yunyi gets a breath.


    She quickly took out the pills and took them.


    Then, her injuries were recovering rapidly.


    If it really comes from the top forces, it''s unimaginable to have the martial arts cultivation resources.


    "Space ring." At the same second, Su Chen opened his mouth. He was not polite at all. He ran over nanyunyi himself. Then, nanyunyi was his trophy. He just wanted her space ring. It was cheap for her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nan Yunyi''s body trembled, shocked and worried.


    "Son in law, this Don''t you mind? " Shen Tianshi comes forward and persuades nanyunyi. He has already crushed nanyunyi. Su Chen has shown unimaginable talent for martial arts, and also demonstrated the horror of the peerless genius who pushed the ages. But in the end, nanyunyi is not only nanyunyi, but also a Nanjia behind her.


    Su Chen defeats Nan Yunyi. OK.


    But if we extort nanyunyi, the consequences will be very serious.Generally speaking, the value of martial arts practitioners is in the space ring.


    South Yunyi is no exception.


    If Su Chen robs the space ring of Nan Yunyi, he will not die.


    "It''s mine. Give it to me yourself, or I''ll bring it myself. " Su Chen doesn''t take care of Shen Tianshi. He''s a booty. Why not?


    Nan Yunyi offends.


    Afraid she won''t make it?


    On the contrary, there must be something good in the space ring of nanyunyi. It must be a promotion for the way of cultivating martial arts.


    The biggest thing is to be able to improve our strength quickly.


    Others, it doesn''t matter.


    "Here This... " Nan Yunyi is biting her silver teeth. She''s worried. She''s really worried. There are many treasures in her space ring, especially some of them. She spent a lot of energy and hard work to get them. She hasn''t taken them yet. Will they all fall into Su Chen''s hands? She is not reconciled.


    In addition, the most important thing is that there is a saint bond in her space ring.


    That holy coupon was obtained by the whole Nanjia family with great effort. It can''t be lost!


    It''s about the future of nanyunyi and the future of Nanjia.


    What to do?


    At this moment, Nan Yunyi is really flustered.


    She could see that Su Chen was not joking.


    He doesn''t give up the space ring. Maybe, Su Chen just takes it by force and even kills himself.


    Damn it!!!


    "What? No? " Su Chen''s eyes are colder.


    "No No, there''s one thing in my space ring that can''t be handed over to you. You can take away all the others. Please. " Nan Yunyi even begged. Well, the beautiful eyes are full of the look of pleading, and the voice is soft.


    In that way, if you want to be any man, you have to agree.


    No one can be merciless when such a gorgeous beauty appeals!


    Unfortunately.


    She met Su Chen.


    "What do you think?" Su Chen frowned slightly, as if impatient, and even a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    In a flash, South Yunyi is like falling into an ice cellar.


    Her mind was blank.


    I dare not have any more ideas.


    Shaking hands.


    Take down the space ring.


    It was thrown to Su Chen.


    Su Chen got the space ring and was very satisfied: "let''s go. No delivery. If you want revenge, feel free. "

 Chapter 2224

    Nan Yunyi said nothing, turned around and left, but his heart was heavy and heavy.


    She lost her voucher.


    What to do?


    What is Shengquan?


    That''s a one-time ticket to the Diwu tower of the saint DIY college.


    Emperor college, one of the four strongest martial arts schools in the whole world, has a history of tens of billions of years.


    It is said that there have been 13 great emperors in the Academy.


    Colleges are not in the sphere of influence.


    But compared with the second-class and even the first-class forces in the vast world, the saint''s college is not bad.


    The Diwu tower of the holy emperor college is a treasure that all the geniuses yearn for.


    Enter Diwu tower, have a chance to understand Diwu tower, as for what you understand, it depends on yourself, but once there was a peerless monster, understand the power of the emperor!!!


    Siyun system is a small cloud system.


    Every ten thousand years, there are only five coupons.


    Four of the five holy coupons were taken by the Qin family and Pang family, which are the only third-class forces in Siyun family.


    And the rest was taken by Nanjia.


    To Nan Yunyi.


    Now, Shengquan is in Su Chen''s hands.


    She is going to be a sinner of nanyunyi!


    Now, is there any way to remedy it?


    Tell Nanjia everything truthfully, and let the strong of the old generation of Nanjia sect come to Tianheng holy land to retrieve the holy coupons from Su Chen.


    It''s safe.


    Can do so, she South cloud Yi, will become a joke.


    Even the whole Nanjia family should be extremely disappointed with her.


    If she doesn''t do that, she won''t get back the coupons.


    What to do?!!!


    What should I do?


    Nan Yunyi is really going crazy.


    "Look for them?" Nanyunyi suddenly thought of several people, namely, the demons of Qin family and Pang family. Their strength is stronger. After all, they are the lineage of the third-class forces. They are absolutely willing to help themselves. Please ask them for help. Nanyunyi doesn''t want to do that


    Because, she knows too well.


    No matter Qin Ji or Pang Yuan, they all have ideas about her.


    Yes, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of love.


    However, nanyunyi''s vision is not generally high. Even Qin Ji and pangyuan did not see it.


    Therefore, she always refused their pursuit.


    It can be far away.


    Now if you ask them for help, then


    Nan Yunyi is biting his red lips.


    I''m really in a hurry.


    "Can''t find them." Nan Yunyi took a deep breath and said to himself, "so, is there anyone else? Can you defeat Su Chen? "


    Too few.


    It''s really too little.


    In order to defeat Su Chen, according to Nan Yunyi''s estimation, how can we also get the six levels of the boundary? It has to be a different six levels of the boundary.


    The whole Siyun system can''t find several such existence!


    Suddenly.


    Nan Yunyi''s eyes flash.


    There was a tinge of excitement in her beautiful face.


    "The wind sings softly, right!!! It''s her! If she does! Su Chen will be caught off guard if he can''t make it right? Although she is only the existence of the fourth level of the realm, she is the soul martial double cultivation! The spirit is extremely huge and powerful. The soul skill is stronger than the martial arts! If she does, she is unprepared. Su Chen must not be an opponent. " Nan Yunyi is more and more excited.


    "What''s more, fengyinqing is not a martial arts cultivator of Siyun system. No one knows her. She just helped me. It''s hard to expose the fact that my Shengquan was robbed by Su Chen in a short time." Nan Yunyi''s face was a little red. He was excited. He found a solution, didn''t he?


    Her delicate body, which had set foot in the air, stopped.


    The corners of the mouth are a little more cunning.


    In addition to her unique appearance, top-level temperament, super martial arts talent, horrible family background, there is also one thing that others ignore, that is wisdom.


    She is very clever.


    "Su Chen, I think you will not refuse." Nanyunyi has an idea. She wants to find fengyinqing as a helper. However, it''s not the kind of person who directly kills people to rob them. In that case, Su Chen, who has become the son-in-law of the Lord of the holy land of Tianheng, will surely have a helper. Shen Tianshi can''t be timid and indifferent.


    However, although the wind chants lightly, it is impossible for one person to go up to the whole heaven balance holy land.


    So


    Nan Yunyi turns around and goes back.


    Soon.


    She went back to Tianheng martial arts arena.


    In fact, it is still in a quiet state in Tianheng martial arts arena at the moment.


    Too many and too many martial arts practitioners are still immersed in the shock and shock of Su Chen''s defeat of Nan Yunyi for a long time.Shen Mi is still silent and confused.


    And all of a sudden.


    Nan Yunyi is back.


    "Miss Nan, what''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Su Chen was a little curious and surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Nan Yunyi and asked.


    Shen Tianshi was even more nervous.


    She thought that Nan Yunyi had come back with some old Nanjia monster.


    That would be terrible.


    "Su Chen, there is one thing in my space ring, which is very important to me. But you obviously won''t give it back to me. Well, let''s make a bet! " South cloud ripples is loud, beautiful eyes are very bright.


    "A bet? What do you mean? " Su Chen is interested.


    "I have a good sister. She has only four levels of boundary. But, I''m sure, you''re not her match. You fought with her. I bet she wins. If she wins, you will return my space ring to me unconditionally. " Nanyunyi said word by word.


    "Oh?" Su chenlai''s interest is interesting. It''s only four levels of the world that can defeat him? Of course, Su Chen knows that this friend in nanyunyi''s mouth must be special, but is he afraid? Isn''t Su Chen special? Can''t help, Su Chen smiled, playful smile: "if I win?"


    "I promise you one condition!!! Any condition, all right! " Nan Yunyi hesitated for a moment, bit his red lip and let it go, because if Su Chen didn''t agree with him, it would be over.


    "Any conditions?" Su Chen''s eyes are bright. He is interested and has a lot of interest.


    On one side, Shen Tianshi wanted to stop talking. He wanted to persuade Su Chen not to be a fool. Nan Yunyi was not a fool.


    Can think about it, or not advised.


    Su Chen had better lose.


    In this way, the space ring is returned to nanyunyi.


    It''s a lot safer.


    Holding the space ring of nanyunyi, I always feel unsafe.


    ¡±Yes, any conditions!!! " Nan Yunyi nods heavily. Her face is even slightly red. She doesn''t know whether she is excited or shy. She thinks about it. She thinks that if it is any condition, Su Chen may put forward the condition to make her his woman.


    She is not narcissistic.


    It''s confidence.


    She is the first goddess of Siyun system.


    There''s no doubt about it!


    If any condition can be put forward, any man will put forward this condition.


    However, Nan Yunyi is not afraid.


    She has absolute confidence in fengyinqing.


    "Well, I agreed." Su Chen nods and agrees. Well, he wants to see what tricks Nan Yunyi is playing.


    "Time, tomorrow." Nan Yunyi almost screamed with excitement and was completely relieved.


    Now, she just needs to contact fengyinqing.


    She stared at Su Chen deeply. Her eyes were full of pride.


    "Su Chen, if you want to break your head, you can''t know that wind singing is soul martial arts double cultivation, right? It''s impossible for you to know how terrible a spiritual practice is In the bottom of nanyunyi''s heart, she thought to herself that she had tried to attack with the spirit of the wind, which was really horrible.


    The spirit and soul power of the wind chanting light is not the general tyranny.


    "Su Chen, arrogant, will suffer." South cloud Yi''s mouth, slightly up, more and more beautiful.


    Next moment, nanyunyi leaves.


    Leave easily.


    Just wait for tomorrow, and you can get the ring back.


    [Chapter 6. I owe you one chapter before, three chapters yesterday, three chapters today. You should update seven chapters so that you can smooth it out. There are six more chapters in the Antarctic sea. Well, I still owe you one chapter. Remember first. Ask for a ticket.]

 Chapter 2225

    "Su Chen, I want to go back." Xue hanyue comes up to Su Chen and whispers.


    If she can, of course, she wants not to be separated from Su Chen. After all, she just met her, and she just accepted herself. It''s just when she wants to be warm and warm with Su Chen.


    However, Xue hanyue must go back.


    Xue Chi is dead.


    And Xue Chi''s position in Hanyuan palace now, she can''t be more clear.


    If she doesn''t go back, once Hanyuan palace gets the news, she will be desperate to revenge.


    That''s not what she wants to see.


    If Hanyuan palace and Suchen don''t die, she is not sure whether it is Hanyuan palace killing the family or Suchen''s death. However, no matter what kind of situation, she will feel heartache. Hanyuan palace is very good to her, and Suchen is the one she deeply loves.


    She has to stop.


    As for the battle between Su Chen and Nan Yunyi''s helper tomorrow, she has intuition that Su Chen will not lose, at least not die, so she won''t watch it.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. Maybe he could guess what Xue hanyue was thinking, but he didn''t stop it. He had decided to spend some time in Tianheng holy land, go to Hanyuan palace and look for Xue hanyue.


    "Let''s go, too." In the distance, ye Zhi originally wanted to say goodbye to Su Chen, but after biting her lips, she finally got over it. Her beautiful eyes were complicated and she whispered.


    "Zhi''er, you are moved to him, right?" Ying Jinning said in a voice, he admitted that he was jealous and his jealousy exploded. However, he also admitted that it was normal for any woman to move her heart to Su Chen?


    What does he compare with Su Chen?


    Eight thousand miles away.


    At the moment, Ying Jin has less resentment and hatred, but more bitterness and life.


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhi shakes her head. She only knows that Su Chen has left too many and too many impressions in her heart again and again. Now, even when she is sleeping, Su Chen''s shadow appears in her mind involuntarily.


    But this is love? Or hate? Or other emotions?


    She doesn''t understand.


    Anyway, I only know that she doesn''t want to get rid of Su Chen''s shadow in her life.


    "Leave the holy land of Tianheng?" Yingjin asked again.


    "No. Find a restaurant. Tomorrow, he''s in trouble. I... " In fact, ye Zhi also wants to leave Tianheng holy land directly, but she is still a little hard hearted. She still wants to see the gambling formula between Su Chen and Nan Yunyi tomorrow.


    Yingjin is more and more bitter.


    Sure enough.


    He is a man and knows what it is like for a woman to fall in love with a man.


    Yezhi is obviously.


    Just, ye Zhi has not found, is not sure, still dare not admit.


    "Then wait. I''m going to answer home. " Ying Jin sighs, as if he is mature. He feels like a clown who can''t even count as a spare tire. Even if he accompanies Ye Zhi, what? Don''t say to be able to increase affection, sometimes, leaf Zhi does not even take care of him.


    For other women, he would try to win, even by force and so on.


    But now, he is almost certain of the future, ye Zhi must be a woman of Su Chen, does he dare?


    I dare not!


    Offend a peerless monster who is less than 500 years old and who can''t defeat Nan Yunyi.


    I dare not lend him ten courage!


    Even if he is the young master of Ying family of the fifth class forces, he still can''t!


    The strongest of Yingjia is not necessarily Su Chen''s opponent now!


    Let alone, now, Su Chen is the son-in-law of Tianheng holy land, and there is also a Tianheng holy land behind him as a backer.


    Fighting for women with Su Chen is too desperate. There is no hope.


    It''s better to give up.


    Don''t wait for ye Zhi to say anything more. Ying Jin disappears directly. He wants to respond to his family. From then on, he doesn''t want Ye Zhi any more. He will continue to be his son of God. At least, he will be more cheerful all his life than playing with his life.


    "I''m really in love with him?" After Ying Jin disappeared, ye Zhi murmured to herself, and Mei Mou became more complex. She took a deep and far look at Su Chen and left.


    Soon.


    On the Tianheng martial arts arena, the crowds spread.


    But Su Chen''s name is boiling.


    It''s like having wings, at an incredible speed, spreading towards all areas of the Siyun system.


    Especially the whole Tianheng City, the discussion was intense.


    It''s more to be expected.


    Because, tomorrow, there are more wonderful plays.


    Su Chen went to the mansion.


    He is the son-in-law of the Lord of Tianheng.


    "Su Chen, look, when is your wedding to mi''er?" When he entered the mansion, Shen Tianshi asked directly. Shen Mi, who was next to him, lowered his head and blushed.


    "Here..." Su Chen is helpless. In fact, he came for the sake of the red devil root, so he wants to be Shen Tianshi''s son-in-law. As for the weddingHow is that possible?


    If you don''t find your real life experience, don''t get together with your mother and others, you won''t have a wedding.


    "My father-in-law, my son-in-law actually has a lot of women." Su Chen''s scalp hardened, saying.


    However, neither Shen Tianshi nor Shen Mi changed their looks.


    This is normal.


    In the world of martial arts, it''s a strange thing that the top strong and the top genius are just a woman.


    Say Shen Tianshi himself, a wife, not many, but concubines, more than a hundred?


    "My biological parents have not yet been found, and my son-in-law has vowed that he will not marry until he finds them." Su Chen continued.


    Shen Tianshi frowned slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about the wedding. He was more concerned about Su Chen.


    It''s a monster.


    It''s terrible.


    Don''t hold a wedding, he''s afraid that Su Chen won''t admit it later!


    This kind of genius must be firmly grasped. Otherwise, given Su Chen time, I don''t know how far he can take off? At that time, can su Chen see his daughter?


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen hesitates for a moment, and finally decides to say: "my father-in-law, in fact, the biggest reason why I want to attend the meeting is that I need that kind of red devil root!"


    Su Chen said it directly.


    He doesn''t like the intrigues very much.


    I don''t like to hide.


    Shen Mi is more silent. He lowers his head and tightly bites his red lips.


    Shen Tianshi frowned.


    The next moment.


    Shen Tianshi looks up, stares at Su Chen, and stares closely: "you mean, you want red devil root and don''t want to marry my daughter?"


    "Dad, stop saying..." Shen Mi''s face is full of tears. Is Shen Mi so unpopular?!!!


    She was hurt in her self-esteem.


    "No, I mean, I''ll be honest first. Since I won the wedding ceremony, Miss Shen Mi is my woman." Su Chenning said that this is the world of martial arts cultivation, and the assembly of family recruitment has been held. Now, if he repents, Shen Mi and the whole holy land of Tianheng will become a joke. That is to say, he has harmed Shen Mi and the holy land of Tianheng, and Su Chen is not so inferior.


    Su Chen continued: "however, Miss Shen Mi and I are not familiar with each other after all. They need time and time to get along with each other. I am confident to give them time. Miss Shen Mi and I will reach the point of mutual pity..."


    Su Chen means very simple.


    He doesn''t want a wedding right now.


    It is to cultivate feelings with Shen Mi first.


    Then, when one day he is going to get married, he will never forget Shen Mi, who must be one of his wives.


    "That''s it!" Shen Tianshi''s eyebrows were loosened and he laughed: "Su boy, you are a man of disposition."

 Chapter 2226

    If Su Chen doesn''t say these things, he will marry directly. Then, he swindled the red devil root away, and then, he will leave secretly. Tianheng holy land can''t help Su Chen.


    In that case, Tianheng holy land is not only empty of wealth, but also a joke of the whole Siyun system.


    Su Chen didn''t do that.


    I chose to be frank.


    And, put out a man''s responsibility.


    Very good.


    At least, from the perspective of a father-in-law, Su Chen is very reliable.


    Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Tianshi will understand.


    "After all, you just don''t like me. What else do you need to cultivate feelings? Hum, can''t you fall in love at first sight? Bad guy. " Shen Mi raised his head, wiped his tears, snorted, and ran away.


    But, in beautiful Mou, apparent some bashful and like look.


    "Hahaha..." Shen Tianshi laughs.


    My daughter seems to be very interested in Su Chen, which is a good thing.


    In fact, it''s understandable.


    Any woman can''t be su Chen''s charm, can she?


    Su Chen was not bad, sunny, handsome and resolute.


    Plus that peerless martial arts talent.


    It''s really excellent!


    "Now, son Su, it''s time to talk about tomorrow." Shen Tianshi is right. He is really afraid of nanyunyi.


    Although, today, Nan Yunyi is easily defeated by Su Chen.


    But in the end, Nan Yunyi''s bet looks confident.


    The south family, ranking the third in Siyun family, has its own details.


    In fact, in Shen Tianshi''s heart, Su Chen will probably lose tomorrow, and it''s still a good thing.


    But what he worried about was that not only did Su Chen lose, but what if he was killed again?


    "My father-in-law, tomorrow, my son-in-law is sure of it." Su Chen smiled and didn''t worry at all.


    Nanyunyi is so confident. Then, the helper in her mouth must have some special means.


    But have you ever?


    From the beginning to the end, Nan Yunyi''s estimation of his own strength is a blind leaf.


    Today, when fighting with nanyunyi, there are only two kinds of the four greatest treasures. The strongest chopping Cang sword array is useless, and so on


    He''s absolutely, 10000 percent sure.


    "Then I won''t say much." Shen Tianshi nodded.


    Soon.


    Su Chen is taken to the top loft by the servant girls of Tianheng mansion.


    Now.


    It''s on the outskirts of the holy land of Tianheng.


    In the Tianheng mountains.


    South Yunyi stands in a towering jungle.


    In her hand, she was holding a piece of summons.


    She tore the summons apart.


    Then, just wait patiently.


    About, after a whiff of incense.


    In front of nanyunyi''s body, there was a squirm of air.


    Several figures came out of the air.


    There are four in all.


    One woman, three men.


    The woman, dressed in white, is floating like an immortal. However, her beautiful eyes are lavender. They look very strange and delicate. They are very beautiful together. Unfortunately, she looks like a painting. It''s only cold and not angry.


    Women''s coldness seems to come from their bones.


    Women are on the fourth floor of the world.


    And the three men who came with him actually had two boundaries of five levels and one boundary of six levels.


    Moreover, these four are all young people.


    It''s terrible.


    In the whole Siyun system, in addition to the Qin family and Pang family of two third-class forces, among the remaining thousands of forces, the younger generation, only nanyunyi has reached the fifth level of the boundary.


    It''s strange that these three men are all following the woman in white.


    It seems that they are dominated by women in white.


    "Nanyunyi, what can I do for you?" The white dress woman light way.


    "Yin Qing, there is a young man who is less than 500 years old. He is not in the God''s realm, but he defeated me." Nan Yunyi said directly. He didn''t say that he would not help. He just said about Su Chen.


    "Impossible!!!" Nanyunyi just finished speaking, the woman in white hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but the three men behind her say it with one voice. The voice is very certain.


    It''s a woman in white. Her cold lavender eyes brighten: "where is he?"


    Obviously, there was a flash of war in her body.


    "Tomorrow. Tomorrow, you fight him. Beat him. " Nan Yunyi laughs. She and fengyinqing are friends. They are not good friends, but they are already good. Because, it seems that there are few fengyinqing friends."Yes." The woman in white nodded without hesitation.


    A woman in white is naturally gentle in the wind.


    The wind chants softly, and is the saint daughter of the wind family, the hegemonic force of the sea Xuan cloud system.


    Haixuan cloud system is much stronger than Siyun system.


    Siyun system is only the lowest cloud system in the world. If it is converted into a Chinese city on the earth, it can only be regarded as a small city with four or five lines.


    And the Haixuan cloud system is a medium-sized and slightly higher cloud system in the vast world. It can be converted into a Chinese city on the earth, probably a strong third tier or even a second tier city.


    More intuitively, the Haixuan cloud system has the existence of second-class forces, the wind family, is the second-class forces!!!


    As for the third class forces, there are more than ten, while Siyun only has Qin family and Pang family.


    At that time, and wind Yin light meet, but also due to luck.


    At that time, she and wind Yin light a war, almost died in wind Yin light hand, but, also do not fight do not know, from then on, became a friend.


    "He is Huang Pi." The next moment, Feng Yin gently introduces the early stage of the sixth floor of the realm of the three young men following him: "it''s the second son of the Huang family."


    The Huang family of haixuanyun family and nanyunyi family are also known as the third-class forces. However, compared with the Pang family and Qin family of Siyun family, they are the best of the third-class forces.


    "They are the king''s wings and the king''s purple wings." Wind Yin light and introduced the other two men, the two men are somewhat similar: "they are brothers, are all the king''s family of the sea Xuan cloud system."


    The Wangs and nanyunyi also know that they are also the third-class forces of the haixuanyun system. They are a little weaker than the Huangs.


    It''s all very big.


    Either one is bigger than her and Nanjia.


    "God is not, 500 years old, can defeat you?" Huang Pi opened his mouth and took a deep look at nanyunyi: "nangirl, are you kidding us? Even my brother, when he is less than 500 years old, can''t be your opponent. He''s a thousand miles away from you. "


    When Huang Pi talked about his brother, it was obvious that Wang Jinfei and Wang Zifei''s faces changed a little, becoming solemn, respectful and awed.


    The elder brother in Huang Pi''s mouth is the great son of the Huang family.


    In the system of Haixuan cloud, it is extremely famous.


    In addition, the eldest son of the Huang family is still the fiance of Fengyin light. They have decided to have a baby relationship since childhood.


    However, whether it''s fengyinqing or the great son of the Huang family, they are all Wuchi.


    Up to now, they have not talked about marriage, immersed in martial arts, unable to extricate themselves.

 Chapter 2227

    "Shut up. She''s my friend. " In the face of Huang Pi''s query, he didn''t wait for nanyunyi to open his mouth, and the wind chanted lightly and drank a faint voice.


    But Huang Pi shrinks his head.


    If this scene is seen by unfamiliar people, it will definitely frighten to death.


    When will the existence of the sixth level of the realm be so afraid of the fourth level.


    But that''s the truth.


    "Yes, sister-in-law." Huang Pi said with a wry smile, and dared not talk nonsense any more.


    Feng Yinqing is his brother''s fiancee, so he called her sister-in-law.


    Of course, it is not because she is her sister-in-law that he is so afraid of the wind.


    It''s because she''s really strong.


    Or, it''s really weird.


    The horror of soul cultivation is not imagined by ordinary metaphysical cultivation.


    Anyway, he didn''t want to have a second fight with fengyinqing. It''s hard to feel that his spirit was almost torn and almost became a living dead man.


    According to Huang Pi''s estimation, even if the general xuanxiu on the 7th or 8th floor of the main boundary meets the wind and sings softly, he can only cry.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of nanyunyi, a group of people entered Tianheng city.


    Wang jinwinged, Wang ziwinged and Huang Pi seem to be a little excited, because they came to Siyun system for the first time.


    Although Siyun system is far superior to Xuanyun system in Shanghai, it is also novel, isn''t it?


    "Sister in law, let''s go shopping." Huang Pi suddenly said: "anyway, we will have a war tomorrow. We have nothing to do today."


    Surprisingly, Feng Yinqing nodded her head and agreed. She took a look at Nan Yunyi: "Yunyi, go shopping with us."


    "Yes." Nanyunyi naturally agreed.


    Not long.


    A group of people came to the largest auction house in Tianheng city.


    For martial arts practitioners, the most favorite thing is the auction house.


    Because, only the auction house, there are good things.


    "Miss Nan, you Please... " Nan Yunyi and other people just entered the auction house, and the person in charge of the auction house came out to meet them directly. He was a middle-aged fat man with a moustache on the second floor of the boundary. He bowed respectfully, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Today, the whole city of Tianheng, I don''t know how many practitioners went to Tianheng martial arts Dojo, and naturally witnessed the South Yunyi.


    Although South Yunyi was defeated by Su Chen.


    But that''s also the real world level five!!!


    Or the first person in the list.


    She is also the little princess of Nanjia.


    Which one is not scared to death?


    Dare to neglect a little bit?


    "Give me and my friends a big independent room." South cloud ripples light road.


    "Yes, yes..." The person in charge of the auction shop nods heavily and drips a drop of sweat. A Nan Yunyi can scare him to pee. Besides, several people beside Nan Yunyi.


    One boundary, four levels.


    Two boundaries and five levels.


    Six levels of one boundary.


    He He He is ferocious.


    How can a terror end?


    They are still young!


    Not only the person in charge of the auction market, but also the martial arts practitioners who come and go in and out of the auction market, all stopped and looked at nanyunyi and others in awe of hundreds of millions of minutes from afar.


    It''s also a shock.


    When did the young generation have four, five and six levels of the realm?


    To be honest, Tianheng holy land is also a good place. It is also a fifth class force. But the younger generation, up to now, there are several boundaries, even the first level, three? Or two?


    By contrast, these friends of nanyunyi are just like the coming of the devil and the reincarnation of the ghost.


    It''s so chilling.


    Nanyunyi''s party did not change their looks. They followed the person in charge of the auction market to the auction hall.


    While walking, the person in charge said respectfully and tremblingly: "nanmiss, you You are really here at the right time. Today is our annual full-scale auction in Heicang auction house. "


    Heicang auction house is also catching the hot spot.


    These days, because the daughter of the domain master wants to marry.


    It has attracted numerous talented young people and super powerful people to come to Tianheng holy land.


    Therefore, the annual full-scale auction is naturally arranged in these two days.


    It''s time for nanyunyi and others to come.


    Soon.


    Under the leadership of the person in charge.


    Nan Yunyi and his party walked into the auction hall.


    The auction hall is big enough to hold tens of thousands of people.


    At the moment, it''s almost full.


    As for private rooms.


    There are nine private rooms.


    At the moment, however, nine private rooms are full.


    But it''s not a problem.The person in charge of the fat and mustache auction house is ready to discuss with those who have been practicing martial arts in the private room. Well, there''s no need to discuss. When we see nanyunyi and his party, we should all let the private room ourselves, right?


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    All the nine rooms, except the first one, were open.


    No matter the old monster or the young one in the compartment, they all bowed respectfully to nanyunyi: "nangirl..."


    "Nanmiss, this private room, please."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These people in the private rooms are also the sons and young masters of Siyun family.


    Both strength and power are good.


    However, compared with nanyunyi and Nanjia, it''s not enough.


    In this way, the initiative to abdicate is also to ensure safety.


    What''s more, nanyunyi is not only nanyunyi. Can''t you see that there are four people around nanyunyi?


    These four people are really frightening!!!


    There are six levels of the realm of the young generation.


    "South girl, choose one." The middle-aged fat man and the person in charge of the mustache flattered.


    "That one." However, without waiting for nanyunyi to open her mouth, Fengyin began to open her mouth. She raised her hand and her voice was light, but there was no doubt that she pointed to room 1.


    The largest and most luxurious private room.


    And just as it happens, that private room is the only one among the nine private rooms that hasn''t been opened.


    The only one who ignores nanyunyi.


    For a moment, the whole auction hall was quiet.


    Dead dead dead.


    Everyone was staring at the room one.


    This Here comes the good play!


    The middle-aged fat man, the person in charge of the mustache, had turned white and white.


    He can''t afford to offend the people in room one!


    The people in No. 1 room, come on, are almost as good as nanyunyi!


    That''s the moment.


    Room one.


    The door opened.


    "What? Nan Yunyi, after losing to an unknown kid, went to a small auction house to show off his power? " When the door opened, we could see that there was a handsome young man with a white face in the private room. He was sitting there with a beautiful woman on both legs and a beautiful woman feeding her wine.


    There are two more people behind the young man.


    Two people like pillars.


    One is a young man with a sharp edge. He looks like a young man with a sharp sword. In fact, he is over three million years old.


    This young man is in the middle of the sixth floor of the world.


    There is also an old man who is quiet, kind-hearted and silent. However, the old man is in the early stage of the seventh floor of the world.

 Chapter 2228

    "Zheng Wu." Nan Yunyi frowns slightly. Some accidents make him meet Zheng Wu here.


    Zheng Wu, Zheng''s family, the only son of the Zheng''s family leader. Moreover, he is the old son of the Zheng''s family leader.


    I''m in love.


    The Zheng family is also a fourth class force.


    And, compared with Nanjia, it''s about a lot.


    In Siyun system, Nanjia is called the strongest fourth class force.


    But the Zheng family is just the second only to the Nanjia family.


    If the Nanjia score is 100, then the Zhengjia score is more than 90.


    We can''t open the gap.


    "I don''t know where you came from. It''s very good." Zheng Wu blinked and smiled thoughtfully. Indeed, he was shocked. He didn''t know the four people around Nan Yunyi, but they were all young people, so strong.


    It''s appalling.


    However, he is not afraid!


    He has two guards.


    One is chieftain Zheng, the leader of the Zheng family in the Mesozoic era. He is a military Chi, a 100% loyal and obedient military Chi.


    The top of the five levels of the world''s main environment, and its combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the general six levels of half steps.


    The other old man, named Zheng Hui, is the four elders of the Zheng family. He is on the seventh level of the main territory and the level of the old monster. It''s terrible.


    Both of them are the guards of Zheng Wu.


    There are two of them around.


    Zheng Wu is not afraid of nanyunyi.


    As for the Nanjia family behind nanyunyi, don''t be afraid. It''s the Zheng family behind him. The Zheng family is not much worse than the Nanjia family.


    At the moment, nanyunyi is also a little depressed.


    Not at all.


    This happened to meet Zheng Wu.


    Normally speaking, Zheng Wu would not come to such a small place as Tianheng city.


    But it happened.


    Take a step back? Or what? Nan Yunyi hesitates, mainly because of the existence of Zheng Hui, an old monster on the 7th floor of the main territory of the world. It''s terrible.


    "Your private room, I want it. Get out." However, before nanyunyi hesitated, the wind began to sing softly. The voice was light, no emotion, and it was cold and frightening.


    It seems that she did not see the existence of the seven levels of Zheng Hui.


    "Beauty, you have a lot of character!" Zheng Wu was stunned. Then, he smiled and thought about it. He stared at the wind and blinked.


    "Unbridled!!!" As soon as Zheng Wu''s voice fell, Huang Pi, Wang Jinchi and Wang zipter all drank together. The voice cracked and was extremely loud. It was like a nuclear bomb exploding in the bottom of your heart. It was terrible.


    At the same time, Wang Jinfei has already started.


    His body, obviously a layer of golden streamer, like the golden illusion general, blinking general fast, directly through the layers of space, standing in front of Zheng Wu.


    One slap on Zheng Wu''s face.


    At the same time, Zheng chieftain, who was standing behind him like a sword, had already shot.


    Draw the sword.


    It''s just one move.


    But, sword out, the whole auction hall, almost no one can open their eyes.


    Extremely dazzling.


    Sword meaning, just like the sword mountain!!!


    Go straight to the sky.


    Amazing.


    It''s amazing.


    This sword is like breaking the sky and the sea.


    Such terror.


    However, we haven''t waited for a response


    The scene that the gods and souls are about to explode appears.


    Zheng chieftain vomited blood and flew out!


    Chest, a red blur.


    The ribs are completely broken.


    Almost the whole chest was pierced.


    Some martial arts practitioners with good eyesight can see clearly. At the moment when Zheng chieftain drew his sword, behind Wang Jinchi, there was a pair of golden wings, which suddenly appeared, turning into golden fierce light, and crossed Zheng chieftain''s chest.


    Touch!!!


    Zheng chieftain flew backwards for hundreds of meters, bumped into the corner of the auction hall and fainted directly. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s red all over the place.


    It''s hard to see.


    Then Then That is the existence of the top five levels of the world!


    It is estimated that no one is the opponent of Shen Tianshi, the master of Tianheng holy land.


    In the eyes of all people, they are the strongest and invincible.


    Just like a dead dog, he was seriously injured in one move.


    The key point is that Wang Jinfei is only the fifth level of the world, not the peak.


    This It''s like seeing a ghost.


    It''s scary!


    It''s beyond imagination!


    Between lightning and flint.


    After losing Zheng chieftain in seconds, Wang Jinchi continued to walk towards Zheng Wu.


    However, it is clear that the existence of the seven levels of the realm, Zheng Hui, cannot be indifferent.He raised his head sharply.


    At first, it seemed that the ordinary old people who were always searching for them were like a huge sea stirred by the hand of heaven. The waves were rough, the waves were billowing, and the breath was strong. The whole auction hall that was oppressed was going to break up. No one could breathe in the whole auction hall that was oppressed.


    However, at the same moment when Zheng Hui put his hand, Huang Pi started.


    He seems to have been waiting.


    However, Huangpi is only the sixth floor of the boundary.


    Compared with Zheng Hui, it is a small realm.


    How many people have seen the meeting between the sixth and seventh floors of the world, such as this dream?


    Both of them are like returning to nature. The moves are very simple.


    Zheng Hui, is a palm of a hand.


    I can''t see what''s special about that fingerprint, but every time it fluctuates, it leads to a huge vortex of nothingness and chaos, as if it''s going to devour everything, which makes people feel numb.


    However, Huang Pi''s face remained unchanged. The heavy sword in his hand seemed to be waving without rules, but each time it properly blocked Zheng Hui''s fingerprints.


    Two people, in a breath, it seems, have been fighting, million times, 100000 times.


    It''s true that few people can see the fight clearly.


    But, very soon.


    More and more people are thrilled.


    Because, it seems, Huang Pi and Zheng Hui, even some sense of equal.


    Take a few breaths at each other and win.


    No one can do anything!


    It''s scary!!!


    The sixth floor of the boundary is indissoluble from the seventh floor.


    It''s the sixth floor of the main realm. It''s too monstrous, isn''t it?


    Nanyunyi''s friend, terror, great terror, the terror of heartbreaking.


    This kind of combat power, but also And Still a young generation.


    It''s a ghost.


    A few more breaths.


    "Come back." Suddenly, the wind chanted softly but opened her mouth, and she drank lightly.


    Then.


    Huang Pi is really back.


    Directly back, respectful, honest back to the wind Yin light behind.


    It looks like they have more than their men.


    As for Zheng Hui, there is no opponent. Standing there, he looks at Huang Pi with gloomy and solemn eyes. A young man, less than 20000 years old, can fight against himself. Even if he has intuition, if he fights again, he will lose.


    It''s really scary.


    Who is the other party?


    Is it the youth of the Qin family or the Pang family?


    No way!


    If so, he should know each other.


    In addition, who is the cold woman he ignored on the fourth floor of the main realm? As soon as she spoke, Huang Pi returned respectfully, fearing no hesitation or refutation.

 Chapter 2229

    I''m afraid to think carefully!


    It''s really dreadful to think carefully.


    At this moment, in the whole auction hall, almost everyone held their breath, stared at the wind and whispered softly, and guessed the identity of this iceberg beauty.


    Her words are easier to use than the edict, but they are only on the four levels of the main boundary. Is her identity very frightening?


    That''s the moment.


    "Go away!!!" Under the attention of all the people, the wind chanted softly and abruptly raised her head. The beautiful eyes were still cold and purplish, she said directly.


    He said to Zheng Hui.


    Then


    Then Then


    A miracle appeared.


    Zheng Hui, who is on the seventh floor of the world, is going backwards directly!


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Ten steps back.


    One step, one weakness.


    One step, one spits blood.


    When he stopped, his face was almost as white as that of a dead man.


    He was shivering all over, in a pair of old eyes, there was only extreme panic.


    He stared at the wind, almost kneeling in fear.


    Soul Soul skill?


    Just now, the wind chanted light on a "roll" word, he was almost torn by the spirit.


    I almost became a living dead man.


    He never thought he was so close to death.


    This It''s terrible.


    Poof!!!


    Zheng Hui vomited blood again.


    Now.


    In the auction hall, there is only a freezing cold of ten thousand degrees below zero. Even spirits and marrow seem to be able to freeze and fragment.


    I''m confused.


    This This What did they see?


    After a casual drink, he was on the seventh floor of the border, and then he vomited blood, was seriously injured, and was on the verge of death.


    What strength is this?!


    Reincarnation? Ancient emperor? Ancient trolls?


    This kind of strength is too late for people to commit suicide!


    In fact, even nanyunyi is a little muddled. She knows that the soul skill of wind chanting is terrible, but is it so terrible? Even the seventh floor of the border could not stand a sharp drink before her.


    Strong let her and dream general.


    The next moment.


    "Pa!" The sound of the slap, rippling, Wang Jinfei slapped Zheng Wu in the face.


    Zheng Wu dared not even scream.


    Run away from room one.


    The beautiful playthings in the private room and so on, also fled.


    Then.


    In the stillness and stillness, the wind sings softly, the South cloud ripples, Huang Pi and so on walk into the No.1 room.


    After a hundred or ten breaths, the auction hall gradually had some thoughts and voices.


    Who are these friends of nanyunyi?


    Especially the beauty of the iceberg on the fourth floor of the world.


    I thought she was the weakest, after all, the worst.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s no wonder that even the young man on the sixth floor of the world is very respectful to her.


    Can''t help, some people think of today''s bet between Nan Yunyi and Su Chen.


    Tomorrow, nanyunyi''s friend will fight with Su Chen!!!


    Friends in the mouth of nanyunyi, Mo Don''t Isn''t it a woman on the fourth floor of the realm?


    Think so.


    There seems to be a great possibility.


    If so, then Su Chen''s life will stop abruptly tomorrow!


    No matter how strong Su Chen is, no matter how mythical or how rebellious he is, he will not be comparable to the old monsters on the 7th floor of the world''s main environment?


    OK, to say the least, Su Chen can really compare with the old monsters on the seventh floor of the world''s main environment. The old monsters on the seventh floor of the world''s main environment are also seriously injured to the point of dying by nanyunyi''s friend when he drinks hard!


    How can I fight this?!


    Tomorrow, it''s a fight between tiger and chicken!


    Ten more breaths.


    The auction is just beginning.


    But this year''s auction is quiet.


    Although there are many people.


    Inexplicably, not many people dare to make noise.


    Too many, too many people. From time to time, they have to take a careful look at room 1.


    From the beginning to the end, nanyunyi, fengyinqing, etc. bid once.


    Well, there''s only one treasure to see.


    As soon as Feng Yin offered, he won. No one dared to bid.


    -


    -


    -


    "Dong Dong......"


    Su Chen, in the process of cultivation, opens his eyes.


    The door.


    Someone is knocking at the door.


    It''s Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi.


    "Come in." Su Chen also got up.The next moment, Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi come in.


    Their faces looked pale.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Su Xiaozi, tomorrow''s duel with nanyunyi''s friends, directly admit defeat!"!!! Don''t fight! Come up and give up! " Shen Tianshi said word by word.


    This is Tianheng holy land. Nothing can be concealed from him.


    He already knows what happened at the auction.


    Scared to death.


    "Well?" Su Chen doesn''t understand the situation at all.


    "I really can''t. today, you can leave Tianheng holy land. By the way, nanyunyi''s space ring is here. Tomorrow, I apologize for you and give it back to her. " Shen Tianshi continued, biting his teeth: "red devil root, I have brought it to you. You need it, and take it with you."


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Su chenzhen is really speechless and moved. This old man Shen really treats himself as his son-in-law. Now he is going to give him the red devil root, which he didn''t think of.


    "Su Chen, don''t ask any more, run away from the holy land of Tianheng!" Shen Mi is going to cry. When she hears nanyunyi''s friend, she can hurt an old monster on the seventh floor of the main boundary with just a drink. She is so scared that she is cold all over now. Her tears can''t stop.


    "I don''t know anything. I won''t leave!" Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    "You Why are you so stubborn? " Shen Mi wants to slap Su Chen. How could this man be so stubborn, so arrogant, so disobedient.


    "Well, I''ll tell you!" Take a deep breath, Shen Tianshi says. He can see that if he doesn''t make it clear, Su Chen won''t be persuaded.


    Su Chen listens carefully.


    For a long time.


    Su Chen is a little weird.


    I see.


    Nanyunyi''s friend seems to be a double cultivation of soul and martial arts.


    In addition, soul cultivation is very strong.


    Under soul skill, you can defeat level 7 of the main territory in seconds.


    It''s really exaggerating and listening to the book of heaven.


    But, what


    Spirituality?


    It seems that I am immune to any soul skill, right?


    There is no spiritual space.


    Any soul skill can be ignored by oneself.


    What''s more, under the transformation of three forces, one''s own soul power is also unimaginable!


    "It seems that nanyunyi''s friend was just restrained by me?" Su chenzhen really wants to laugh, playful smile. Is Nan Yunyi carrying a stone to hit his own foot? You can ask your friend for help. You have to ask for spiritual cultivation. Here


    Do you bully people too much?


    Can you beat South Yunyi to death tomorrow?


    "Son Su, did you hear what I said?!" Shen Tianshi said, his voice was very dignified. He said it completely and solemnly. Su Chen was not in a hurry. He had no mood change. He really wanted to die.


    How much do you have in mind?


    "Well, I heard that, but I decided to fight tomorrow, in case I won." Su Chen smiled and said seriously.


    [5 changes. I owe you one chapter before, three chapters yesterday and three chapters today. Then 1 + 3 + 3-5, there are still two chapters to be paid. Please ask for the ticket.]

 Chapter 2230

    "Su Xiaozi, there are some things that can''t be tried. Once the attempt fails, the consequences are very serious." Shen Tianshi really has no choice but to say that he really thinks that Su Chen has unparalleled martial arts talent. If he died early, it''s a pity. It''s a pity.


    "Even if you lose, you won''t necessarily die. After all, it''s just a duel and a bet. It''s not necessarily a battle of life and death." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "No!!!" Before Shen Tianshi spoke, Shen Mi shook her head heavily and said, "well It seems that nanyunyi''s friend is the legendary soul cultivation. It is almost impossible for him to have an uncertain life and death. "


    Generally speaking, soul cultivation attacks with soul skill, or it can''t attack. Once the attack is successful, the consequences are often very serious, and the probability of death of the spirit is very high. Moreover, even if it''s lucky, it''s only serious injury, but the serious injury on the spirit is very, very difficult to recover, unlike the physical body.


    "I''m sure. Believe me." Su Chen is helpless, but Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi are also kind-hearted, aren''t they: "I''m also spiritual cultivation."


    Well, Su Chen told the truth. Otherwise, Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi were reluctant.


    Unfortunately.


    Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi don''t believe it at all!


    Where is that coincidence? Nanyunyi''s friend is soulful cultivation, so you suddenly become soulful cultivation?


    If you are spiritual cultivation, why don''t you show a little spiritual cultivation in the face of Xue Chi and Nan Yunyi?


    It seems that Su Chen is impatient. He just found this reason casually. That''s all.


    Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi have a look at each other, but they are helpless and dignified.


    "Su boy, there''s still one night to think about it for yourself." Taking a deep breath, Shen Tianshi said that Su Chen had his own life. In the end, he could only control Su Chen himself. What he should do and what he should persuade had already been done and persuaded.


    Shen Mi didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to bite his lips and leave.


    Before Shen Tianshi left, he left the red devil root.


    "I got it at last." Su Chen carefully put the red magic root into the cangxuan ring. Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi are really good to themselves. They are really heartbreaking. Otherwise, the red magic root can''t be given to themselves. The red magic root is the treasure of Zhenzu in Tianheng holy land.


    After getting the red devil root, Su Chen raised his head and looked at a certain place in front of him that didn''t seem to have any special space. He said: "ice flame, the red devil root has already been obtained, so what about the second treasure? What is it? "


    I want to release the soul locking pill for Princess Jin.


    There are many treasures needed.


    This red root is just the first one.


    "Stalactitis." Ice flame direct way.


    "Where can I get Zhong Ruxin''s inflammation?"


    "Here..." Ice flame seems to hesitate.


    "Say it."


    "It''s not far from you. It''s just in Siyun system."


    "Oh?" Su Chen has some surprises: "where?"


    "In the forbidden area of Nanjia." Bingyan gives Su Chen a surprise answer.


    "This Nanjia is the Nanjia where nanyunyi is located."


    Su Chen''s eyes twinkled and he was very excited: "that''s right. Tomorrow, when I win nanyunyi''s friend, nanyunyi will promise me one thing unconditionally, and I will put forward to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia."


    Just like in Jiuyou area, if you want to enter Jiuyou mountain, just go through Yuer. If you want to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia, go through nanyunyi.


    "No." However, ice flame threw cold water directly: "you want to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia through nanyunyi. You think more about it. Nanyunyi has not had such a big ability."


    "How could it be?" Su Chen doesn''t believe that Nan Yunyi is not the first one of the younger generation of Nanjia, and she is the daughter of her own family? Not in this position, either?


    "There are only two kinds of people who want to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia. The first is the family leader of Nanjia. Second, the Southern family who has made great contributions to the Southern family. Others, don''t think about it. Even nanyunyi is not qualified. "


    "Here..." Su Chen frowned, some silence, for a long time, he took a deep breath, said: "the overall strength of the south, how?"


    There are two normal ways to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia. It seems that they have no chance.


    Then, just force in.


    He has to have it.


    No one can stop it.


    "Son Su, do you want to forcibly enter the forbidden area of Nanjia? Don''t even think about it. Nanjia is the top four forces, not far from the third. As far as I know, there are more than 100 people in Nanjia who are only martial arts practitioners in the main territory. Among them, there are more than 30 people above the five levels of the boundary. There are three or even four people above the eight levels of the realm. "


    Su Chen''s mouth corners.


    So strong?


    Nanjia''s strength is much more terrifying than he imagined.


    According to the current strength, it seems that it is a dream to forcibly enter the forbidden area of Nanjia.Of course, if Su Chen is given about three years, he is sure to advance directly into the south.


    But in three years


    He can''t wait.


    "Su Xiaozi, you can still find a way through nanyunyi. The current situation of Nanjia is not good. In fact, the two third-class forces of Siyun system, the Qin family and the Pang family, have ambitions for the Southern family. " Bingyan said again: "at present, though Nanjia is in a difficult situation and is targeted by Pang family and Qin family, it is only the younger generation and the older generation who are still suffering."


    Su Chen suddenly responded.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "I understand."


    It''s normal for nanyunyi to enter Nanjia through the event that nanyunyi owes himself a personal love. In addition, he can also get the help of nanyunyi and quickly get a foothold in Nanjia. A martial artist who has not joined 100 or 300 forces is still a martial artist? As for Su Chen, along the way, he also has various identities, the domain master of Jiuyou domain? Son in law of Tianheng Shengyu? Disciples of Xuanshi pavilion? Wait


    For a giant like Nanjia, more than 90% of the martial arts practitioners belong to outsiders. They are really legitimate, aren''t they many?


    Su Chen joins Nanjia temporarily, nothing.


    Once you join Nanjia, and then try to make a great contribution to Nanjia, you can also enter the forbidden area. This is the simplest and fastest way.


    As for the so-called great contribution to Nanjia, is it difficult? Maybe it''s as difficult as climbing to the sky for nanyunyi. I dare not even think about it. But it seems that it''s not hard for Su Chen. According to ice Yan, now, Nanjia''s situation is very difficult, but the so-called difficulties are from the young generation.


    Let''s talk about it.


    Pang''s family and Qin''s young generation are working together to bully Nanjia''s young generation.

 Chapter 2231

    As long as he helps the younger generation of Nanjia to fight against bullying the younger generation of Qinjia and Pangjia, it''s not good. How can it be regarded as a great contribution?


    The younger generation, Su Chen is really not afraid of anyone.


    Even the monsters of Pang family and Qin family, Su Chen is fearless and absolutely sure.


    With the plan, Su Chen smiles easily.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi are here again.


    Naturally, I want to persuade Su Chen at last.


    It''s a pity that Su Chen is not moved, and oil and salt will not enter.


    On the Tianheng martial arts arena.


    A sea of people.


    There are more cultivators present today than yesterday.


    Almost people crowded, dense, and ants gathered in general.


    And South Yunyi, wind Yin light, Huang Pi, Wang Jinchi, Wang zichi, early came.


    At this moment, I am standing on the platform in the middle of Tianheng martial arts arena.


    Nan Yunyi is wearing a relaxed smile. It looks so beautiful that it can''t be described in words. It''s like a fairy, but in fact, she''s still nervous. What she''s nervous about is whether Su Chen will appear?


    Yesterday, she took Feng Yinqing and others to the auction house, with some high profile.


    After that, I regret it.


    So high profile, Shen Tianshi, the domain master of Tianheng holy land, must have received the news. Su Chen is his son-in-law, and Su Chen naturally has also received the news. In this case, she is really afraid of Su Chen''s panic and escapes


    Once Su Chen escapes, it''s definitely a big trouble. The world is too big. It''s hard to find someone, even the Nanjia family. Besides, if you do that, everything will be exposed, and the family will know that its space ring is in Su Chen''s hands and so on.


    Now, she prays, prays, prays, prays again, prays that Su Chen is confident, arrogant, arrogant, conceited enough, prays that Su Chen can appear today, well, must appear!!!


    Don''t run away!


    Next to nanyunyi, it''s the light wind, the light wind, or the cold, heaven and earth away, just like the ice fairy out of the painting.


    In fact, fengyinqing doesn''t like fighting because her fighting style is too special. She is good at soul skills, and 99.99% of the martial arts practitioners are xuanxiu and bully people.


    In the Haixuan cloud system, among the young generation, she has the least number of battles, but she still ranks very high on the all sky list of Haixuan cloud system. Even among the young generation of Haixuan cloud system, she is one of the most invincible people.


    Today, to help Nan Yunyi fight a battle, she is more curious. Well, she is curious about a young man who is less than 500 years old and whose God''s land is not.


    As for winning or losing, obviously, she didn''t consider the possibility of losing at all. Well, she didn''t seem to lose much in the younger generation.


    "So many people are looking forward to watching, aren''t they? I don''t know if, when the duel begins, that kid, one move will be second, this crowd of spectators will be too disappointed. " Standing in the wind Yin light body, Wang Jinchi whispered to Wang zipter, some helpless.


    "Who says no?" Wang Zifei also wryly smiles. The way of fighting is weird. Even if she doesn''t move, she can kill each other in a second. Moreover, she only needs one move. If we want to say who has the fastest way of fighting and has no visibility, it must be the way of fighting.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    At first, there were a lot of people in Tianheng martial arts arena, which was under heated discussion.


    All looking in one direction.


    Su Chen, here we are.


    Together with Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi.


    The big stone at the bottom of nanyunyi''s heart was gone.


    She smiled.


    Happy smile.


    Su Chen is really that kind of extreme conceit and arrogance.


    Good.


    I wish I didn''t escape.


    Your own space ring should be able to return to its original owner.


    "Really..." Among the crowd of people, ye Zhi is also there. Ye Zhi frowns slightly. In fact, she has expected that Su Chen can''t be afraid, let alone be afraid If he didn''t escape


    "Can you still create miracles today?" Ye Zhi''s beautiful eyes are a little complicated. She smiles bitterly and talks to herself.


    With the appearance of Su Chen, there was a continuous and warm noise in Tianheng martial arts arena.


    There was some emotion.


    Su Chen, really want to fight!!!


    Enough men.


    Strong enough.


    Confident enough.


    Whether Su Chen wins or loses today, at least, Su Chen dare to appear, which is admirable.


    "Su Chen, have you brought my space ring?" Nan Yunyi said.


    "Of course." Su Chenyang starts with the space ring of nanyunyi.


    "Hum." Nan Yunyi hummed.


    Wind sing light is staring at Su Chen, beautiful eyes, is curious.She could not see what was special about Su Chen.


    "Is this the guy who can beat you?" Wang Jinfei looked at Yunyi in the south, and asked, he didn''t believe it.


    Nan Yunyi nodded heavily: "don''t look down on him. He is strong and strange."


    The next moment.


    Nanyunyi, Huangpi, wangjinwinged and wangziwinged all stepped down from the battle platform.


    The stage, left the wind to sing light.


    Su Chen is in hundreds of millions of people''s attention, on the stage.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" The wind chanted softly: "my way of fighting, some special, even, not very able to control ourselves, between our duels, there may be casualties."


    She did not hate Su Chen.


    So, in her bones, she didn''t kill Su Chen.


    It''s just to help nanyunyi, to win.


    But her fighting style is more soul skill.


    But the soul skill is very dangerous. She can''t control it completely. If she doesn''t do it well, she can make su Chen break the spirit directly and tear the spirit space apart.


    That''s why she reminded me.


    "Nothing." Su Chen laughs. She has a little more affection for the wind. Although she is cold, she is kind.


    "Let''s start." The wind whispered and nodded.


    At the same time, Tianheng martial arts arena, quiet down.


    Very nervous.


    Yesterday, the wind chanted a light drink, seriously injured the scene of a super old monster on the seventh floor of the main boundary, which was also clearly engraved in the mind of every martial artist.


    It''s really fresh in my memory.


    At this moment, seeing Su Chen standing face to face in front of Fengyin, I always feel that there is a danger of empathy, life danger.


    I have to say that Su Chen is really brave!


    Oh, my God!


    Nanyunyi is involuntarily holding his hand, excited, expecting, and a little nervous.


    "You, let''s go." Su Chen glanced at the wind and said.


    He wants to let the wind sing softly first.


    Because, he''s curious about soul skills.


    He has horrible spirit and soul power, but there are still many deficiencies in soul skill.


    What kind of soul skill does he want to see? What kind of surprise can I give myself? Therefore, we must let fengyinqing give the first move. If he gives the first move, the battle will be over. We will not give fengyinqing a chance to play at all!

 Chapter 2232

    Su Chen is for this purpose.


    But others don''t know!


    The other hundreds of millions of people on the scene can only hear Su Chen let the wind sing softly first.


    Shocked.


    How conceited is this?!!!


    Don''t you know that yesterday the wind whispered softly and killed an old monster on the 7th floor of the main boundary?


    How dare you let her go first?


    This is a thorough search for death!


    Shen Tianshi''s face is black.


    He thought that the reason why Su Chen dared to fight with Feng Yin lightly.


    It''s because Su Chen is sure to defeat Feng Yinqing before he can use his soul skill. He doesn''t give Feng Yinqing the chance to use his soul skill.


    Where do you think


    He just wanted to spit blood.


    There must be a limit to arrogance!


    "Too young, too young, too young..." Shen Tianshi exclaimed, he felt that Su Chen had never tried the horror of spiritual cultivation himself, and had a wrong cognition of spiritual cultivation, which would bring about an irreversible end!


    "Are you sure?" On the stage, Feng Yin stared at Su Chen deeply. In the deep beauty of her eyes, she was surprised. All the opponents she met against her seemed to think about how to take the initiative and defeat or kill herself quickly. She was afraid to give her time to show her soul skills.


    Just like the young and overzealous young man in front of me, let me do it first.


    First.


    "OK." Su Chen nods.


    "Good." She thought that a person has the right to choose. Of course, since he has chosen, he has to bear the consequences.


    A moment later.


    Suddenly.


    Wind sing light that lilac beautiful eyes, as if on the color, deep a silk.


    The space around her, inexplicably, has a strange illusion, just like a hand of heaven, stirring the space on the stage. Of course, the naked eye can''t see clearly, and can only feel the change of an inexplicable atmosphere.


    Next.


    "Go!" whispered the wind


    Just a light word.


    But when that word falls.


    The whole field, all, near the platform of the martial arts practitioners, there is a kind of inexplicable tremor from the soul!!!


    Danger.


    Extremely dangerous.


    Shen Tianshi''s face turned pale and his body trembled. He also felt danger, a kind of danger from the soul and marrow.


    Only facing the spiritual cultivation in person can we know the horror of spiritual cultivation.


    What''s more, at the moment, it''s not him that wind sings lightly and locks.


    Still.


    So, what kind of danger must Su Chen bear?


    "EH." At the moment, Su Chen is standing there, but he is not moved. In the eyes of all the people present, Su Chen seems to have been drained of the spirit, frozen, afraid to move, unable to move. In fact, this is not the case at all. He is standing there, more surprised and surprised.


    Although he could not see it, he could feel that at this moment, the spirit of the wind singing light was coming to attack him.


    Spirit, incomparable essence!


    More than Su Chen''s imagination!


    If Su Chen''s own spirit is like the majestic sea, then, at this moment, the spirit attacked by the wind chanting light is like steel and condensation stone.


    It turns out that spirits can be refined to this extent?


    A handful of sea water pours on you, maybe, just to cool off.


    If a heavy piece of steel hits you, it''s shinbone fracture.


    The power is not the same at all.


    Just after the first attack, Su Chen was surprised. He felt that soul cultivation opened the door of the new world.


    After blinking.


    No way.


    The spirit attack of wind chanting light is like an unparalleled steel arrow, which shoots into the deep of Su Chen''s eyebrows.


    There is a little more apology in the beautiful eyes of wind singing.


    She saw her soul attack with her own eyes, and attacked the deep brow of Su Chen. She knew that Su Chen was finished.


    Even if he doesn''t die, he has to be severely damaged. It may take 100000 years or even millions of years, or even longer, to recover. Su Chen''s path to martial arts has been fatally hit.


    "Damn it!!!" Below, Shen Tianshi''s face is pale and he shakes his head bitterly. Although he can''t see the spirit clearly, he can also feel that the spirit knot of wind chanting light is strong and solid and has invaded into the deep of Su Chen''s eyebrows. He knows that Su Chen is finished.


    "Daughter, some things are life. It''s his own choice." Shen Tianshi comforts Shen Mi.


    Shen Mi''s lips were clenched, silent, beautiful eyes fixed on the stage and Su Chen.


    "Three Two...... " On the other hand, Huang Pi silently counted three, two, one. He knew that after the soul skill attack of wind Yin light, generally, there were only three breaths. The attacked person had to fall to the ground, without exception."One!" However, when Huang Pi counted out the number of "one", the fact was that Su Chen had not fallen to the ground.


    What''s the matter?


    Huang Pi''s face is a little strange.


    Wang jinwinged and Wang ziwinged also have twinkling eyes. They stare at the battle platform closely. Some of them can''t understand.


    There are also South cloud ripples, but also a frown all of a sudden.


    Just then.


    Su Chen said, "not bad!"


    Well, he said a word of appreciation.


    It''s really good.


    It was a surprise.


    "You..." Wind Yin light breath, slightly a meal, finally, like the iceberg of women, have mood fluctuations.


    How could this happen?!


    She is not surprised that Su Chen can avoid the attack of her spirit. In recent years, there are always several super demons among the martial arts practitioners fighting with her, who, relying on their body method and terrorist perception, have predicted their own attack route in advance, so as to avoid it.


    But Su Chen, obviously did not dodge, but was hit by his own spirit attack, but intact!!!


    It''s impossible.


    This was the first case she met.


    What''s going on?


    The heart rate of the wind is slightly accelerated.


    She can''t take it.


    "Are there any other attacks? I''m looking forward to it. " Su Chen said again.


    Su Chen is telling the truth.


    It''s an incomparable expectation to attack the spirit of wind chanting.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    I wish I could let the wind chant light show all the soul skills now.


    It can be heard by others.


    It''s the provocation of endless hegemony, endless arrogance and endless confidence!!!


    For a while, the whole martial arts arena was full of burning breath.


    There are too many martial artists, their eyes will fly out.


    Excited and excited, he stared at Su Chen.


    Miracles.


    Miracle, reappearance, isn''t it?


    "What''s going on?" Nan Yunyi is already a little nervous, with some bad premonition, and even some cold sweat on her beautiful face.


    "Dad..." Shen Mi turned to Shen Tianshi excitedly: "Dad, you seem to have guessed wrong again..."


    Shen Mi was both proud and excited, and his face was slightly red.


    At the bottom of my heart, my worry and tension were relieved.


    "Here..." Shen Tianshi is embarrassed. As a martial arts cultivator on the sixth floor of the realm, as the master of the fifth class forces, his eyesight naturally has nothing to say, and there is almost no wrong judgment. But in Su Chen''s place, there is no wrong judgment.

 Chapter 2233

    Of course, in addition to embarrassment, it''s more excitement.


    Su Chen doesn''t have to die.


    Moreover, Su Chen is more evil than he imagined.


    Su Chen is his son-in-law.


    Can you not be excited?


    On stage.


    Wind chants light to launch the attack again.


    "Frozen soul!!!" The wind whispered out these two words.


    The pronunciation just dropped.


    In an instant, the martial arts arena was as silent as snow.


    All martial practitioners, including those at the level of strong as Shen Tianshi, suddenly have no blood on their faces. They just feel that their spirit stabs the soul like pain, which is originally the spirit of air flow and wandering, is suddenly fixed, solidified and stagnated.


    It''s like it''s really frozen.


    And they, just around the station, just feel a little bit.


    Su Chen, however, was attacked and locked.


    What kind of life and death pressure do you have to bear?


    For a while, Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi, who were still excited and excited at the last moment, all looked ugly again, clenched their hands and became nervous again.


    "It''s amazing." However, at the moment, Su Chen still hasn''t changed his appearance. No matter how weird and horrible the spirit attack of wind chanting is, he still ignores it. He doesn''t have the spirit space at all. No matter how fierce your attack is, there is no target to attack. That''s 0, isn''t it?


    However, the second attack of the spirit of the wind chanting light really surprised Su Chen.


    The spirit contains the cold attribute.


    It''s too creative.


    Before, Su Chen never thought about it.


    But the wind chanted softly but did.


    The talent of wind chanting light in soul cultivation is really frightening.


    "The spirit can also be integrated into attributes, good!!!" Su Chen''s breathing is slightly short. Wind Yin light once again opens a door on the spirit for him. It''s too enlightening for him. He is staring at wind Yin light at the moment, just like staring at a treasure.


    "You What are you doing? " Wind Yin light finally moved, even silver teeth are slightly biting, she tightly stared at Su Chen, some can not accept.


    What''s going on?


    Soulfreeze is a soul skill she learned from thirty-six ancient books of soulfreezing.


    She has hardly used this skill, but its power is absolutely amazing.


    She is even sure that if this move can be displayed, as long as the attacker can be hit, even if the attacker is on the eighth floor of the boundary, he can lose in seconds!


    What about Su Chen?


    Don''t lose.


    He looked as if he had not been attacked.


    Damn it.


    Feng Yinqing never doubted herself. Her mood was firm and confident, but at this moment, she doubted herself


    Can''t understand what''s going on?


    "It''s an amazing move." Su Chen said with a smile.


    His opening completely marks the failure of the soul frozen by the wind!


    In the martial arts arena, suddenly, only solidification and petrifaction are left.


    Nan Yunyi was even more delicate and almost fell to the ground, his face was bloodless.


    How could this happen?


    She can''t take it.


    Huang Pi, Wang jinwinged, Wang ziwinged are you looking at me and me, I look at you and I''m at a loss.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Wind Yin takes a deep breath and asks, at this moment, she even forgets to fight. More thoughts and attention are on Su Chen. How does Su Chen do it? She is eager to know.


    "Do you admit defeat?" Su Chen laughs. First, he concedes defeat, and then he talks about other things, doesn''t he?


    Wind Yin light mood slightly convergence, this just remember, the two are still in the confrontation.


    Wind Yin shakes her head lightly. In fact, these two moves just now are her most powerful.


    These two moves have nothing to do with Su Chen. Then, in soul skill, we don''t think about it. Even if there are other soul skill moves, we won''t get any good results.


    But she also has mysterious skills.


    She''s also xuanxiu, isn''t she? Although in metaphysical cultivation, it is far less than the talent in spiritual cultivation, it is also the fourth level of the realm.


    And Su Chen is only a half step in the divine realm.


    Isn''t there no chance to win?


    Even though, Nan Yunyi lost to Su Chen.


    But she still didn''t believe it.


    Half step divine master''s realm can defeat Nan Yunyi. She feels that there is a hidden feeling.


    "Win Su Chen first, then ask him about how to resist soul skill."


    With a decision, wind Yin light hands, suddenly more than a sword!


    Sword, some hallucinations.


    Translucent.


    Thin to the extreme, almost as thin as paper.


    It''s not long either.


    But it''s exquisite.The wind chants lightly to hold that thin sword, the body, the terror Xuan air current, roars to surge, pours into the wrist.


    Her Xuanqi, which is very special, is the authentic Xuanqi of cold nature.


    The sword in the hand, named Jiuhan sword, is the spirit emperor''s soldier. It''s also of the nature of cold ice and complements her Xuanqi.


    At this moment, the visionary martial artist has moved his face.


    It can be seen that the wind chanting light actually cultivates the ice cold road rhyme to seven sections!!!


    Yes.


    Seven paragraphs.


    Seven incredible passages.


    In the whole world, there are very few people who can cultivate a certain kind of Taoist rhyme to seven sections, just like water chestnut.


    Su Chen has cultivated sword rhyme into seven parts.


    However, the wind chants softly, which cultivates the icy Taoist rhyme to seven sections.


    Incredible.


    "The most evil." Shen Tianshi can''t help but exclaim, this woman, it''s so terrible. The spiritual cultivation has become unparalleled. It kills everything in a second. Even the metaphysical cultivation has reached such an exaggerated level. It doesn''t let people live at all!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Liannan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are slightly contracted and shocked. She knows that her martial art is not as light as wind chanting. However, she only thinks that the horror of wind chanting is soul cultivation. Unexpectedly


    Is xuanxiu so exaggerated?


    It''s no wonder that the wind sings lightly in the strong sea Xuan cloud system, and it can rank in the top ten of the all year round sky list with talents like clouds.


    "My sister-in-law''s soul is incomparable!!!" Huang Pi muttered proudly that only a super monster like his sister-in-law could be worthy of his brother, right?


    The next moment.


    As the wind chants light and spreads out the rhyme of the ice road in the early seven sections, the whole battle platform is condensed into a kind of weird and gorgeous ice cold space.


    But there are floating snowflakes, falling, it seems to be snowflakes, you can look carefully, it''s like a sword flower.


    The wind chanted light body shape slightly fluttered, just like the fairy of Guanghan. The body shape was burning and looming. The cold air quickly gathered on the nine cold swords and completely wrapped them.


    The wrist is turned, and the skillful and strange sword rhyme moves rapidly.


    Ice filled, sword extended.


    "Hiss!"


    One shot.


    Lock Su Chen.


    It''s a good sword.


    This sword is to kill a martial arts cultivator at the top of the fourth level of the world''s main environment. It''s the same as playing. It can even compete with the general martial arts cultivator at the fifth level of the world''s main environment.


    The wind chants lightly to attack with the Xuan skill, pour also amazingly very.


    Wind Yin light is also a super monster of xuanxiu!


    However, her spiritual cultivation is more exaggerated, so it makes people ignore the talent of metaphysical cultivation.

 Chapter 2234

    "Hiss..." However, at the same time that the wind sang softly, Su Chen also made a sword.


    A simple sword.


    Seven sections of peak sword rhyme.


    The pure power of more than 5000 chaotic forces.


    Enough.


    That''s enough.


    As for the other four greatest treasures, they are useless.


    However, Rao is so, and there is a trace of surprise and panic on the extremely beautiful and cold face.


    She felt the danger.


    The same moment.


    Hiss!


    The two swords are suddenly interlaced.


    No time interval.


    The cold air, suddenly stopped, as if torn by life.


    Countless ice flowers, in a flash, fell to the ground.


    The seven sections of the ice cold road rhyme, is a whine, was crushed into nothingness.


    Finish blasting.


    Poof


    Su Chen''s sword fell on the body of wind singing.


    It landed on her shoulder.


    Blood is dripping.


    The wind chanted, spitting blood and flying backward, his face pale.


    That''s the moment.


    "Sister in law!" Under the stage, Huang Pi''s face changed wildly. The whole person''s breath suddenly went mad. His throat trembled, his angry voice roared, his body suddenly pulled out, and even forgot that there was a duel on the stage in front of him. He forgot that other people could not interfere, and he wanted to fly towards the stage directly


    However.


    He just got up.


    "Go away!!!" Su Chen turns around.


    Yeah.


    A casual punch.


    It looks like a casual punch. In fact, it''s not weak at all.


    After all, Huang Pi is the sixth level of the boundary.


    The power of Su Chen''s fist reached five thousand chaotic forces, a horrible number.


    In addition, it also integrates the chaos God thunder, the God devil ghost fire and the nine hell dead fire.


    At the same time of Su Chen''s boxing, Huang Pi subconsciously raised his heavy sword to resist.


    However.


    Just raised.


    Touch!


    A shrill noise, roaring.


    Huang Pi''s whole person flies backward, just like a fast-moving point, and the speed of backward flight is very fast.


    What''s more, his heavy sword in front of him Unexpectedly It broke.


    Break from.


    That''s Lingdi soldier! It broke!


    Huang Pi''s chest was even scarlet, and several ribs became white and dazzling pieces.


    Huang Pi is seriously injured.


    Three thousand meters backward, it fell, heavily hit the martial arts arena, hit a huge, dark pit.


    "Martial arts duel, others can not interfere, read your Savior''s heart, spare your life, not another case." After Huang Pi fell to the ground, Su Chen''s light way swept Huang Pi far away.


    Just now, Huang Pi saw that Feng Yin was slightly injured, some of them lost their brains, and subconsciously wanted to go to the stage. He wanted to go to the side of Feng Yin to protect Feng Yin. He didn''t directly take action against Su Chen.


    So, Su Chencai didn''t die.


    Otherwise, Huang Pi is dead.


    Now.


    The whole show.


    A quiet silence.


    It''s just the thrill of endless scalp cracking.


    Then Then That''s the sixth floor of the world!!!


    Just as Su Chen pinches ants, he flies?


    Seriously hurt?


    Yesterday, Huang Pi was able to fight with the old monster on the 7th floor of the realm and never lose!


    How strong is Su Chen?!


    Invincible?


    He is not as powerful as Su Chen!


    For example, nanyunyi subconsciously covers her mouth, so that she doesn''t scream. Her face is pale and white, and her frightful body is shaking wildly.


    Wang jinwinged and Wang ziwinged breathed heavily. Their faces were solemn and scared beyond description. They seemed to have just drowned and been rescued.


    "Here..." Shen Tianshi''s mouth is wide open. He has a duck egg in his mouth. He thinks he can''t get it right with Huang Pi. It''s only fifty-five points. Maybe it''s a little bit short. But Huang Pi is in Su Chen''s hands. It''s an ant!


    How strong is Su Chen?!


    He couldn''t imagine it at all.


    "You lost." A moment later, after Huang Pi''s little episode of being hit again, Su Chen takes back his eyes and looks forward to him, saying.


    "I lost." The wind sings lightly to rise from the ground, looks, some awkwardness, her heavy spot, the white jade hand raises, wiped the blood which wipes the corner of the mouth, staring at Su Chen deeply: "you are inferior to you."


    Su Chen smiles.


    Turn around.


    Looking at nanyunyi under the stage, "nangirl, you are defeated. So, the space ring is mine. In addition, you have to promise me one thing unconditionally. "At the moment, there is a blank in nanyunyi''s mind.


    Except for the subconscious nod.


    I don''t know anything.


    In the martial arts arena, there is no sound for a long time.


    The battle between Su Chen and Feng Yin is, in fact, short.


    But, too deep.


    Deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    The shock is beyond description and imagination.


    "He, indeed, is invincible." In the crowd, ye Zhi shakes her head, shakes her head, shakes her head again. Mei Mou is very complicated. It seems that she has lost her goal.


    For a long time.


    She took a deep breath and bit her teeth. The confusion in her beautiful eyes disappeared again.


    "Yes, I''m not as good as you, far from you, but I''ll try my best!" Ye Zhi knows that she just wants to compare herself with Su Chen and may be hit for the rest of her life. She can see that Su Chen is not human at all. Compared with him, the whole world, all martial artists may be rubbish.


    But who let her know him.


    However, she is not willing to admit defeat.


    Ye Zhi turns her head and leaves.


    She has made her own decision.


    My own way.


    On the stage.


    "Mr. Su, can I ask you something alone?" Take a deep breath and say.


    "Yes." Su Chen naturally agrees. In fact, even if Feng Yin doesn''t mention it, he should also talk with Feng Yin. He is very interested in the soul skill of Feng Yin.


    Half an hour later.


    Tianheng mansion.


    In a secret room.


    Su Chen and Feng Yin sit in light opposition.


    In MI outdoor, there are Huang Pi, Wang Jinchi, Wang zichi, Nan Yunyi, Shen Tianshi, Shen Mi Waiting patiently.


    Inside the chamber.


    "Mr. Su, can you tell Yinqing how you managed to ignore my spirit attack?" The wind whispered, this is what she wanted to know.


    "Not everyone''s spirit is stored in the spirit space." Su Chen said with a smile.


    The wind whispered softly and understood.


    Her beautiful eyes were bright and fixed on Su Chen. They were full of interest and curiosity. It was like a scientist saw her mouse, making Su Chen feel helpless and numb.


    "As a matter of fact, there should be no second person in the whole world who can store spirits in other places except me, so I''m a special case, and she doesn''t need to worry about it." Su Chen said again.


    It''s kind of persuasion.


    After all, those who own the Shenfu, let alone the whole world, have Yan Zhou''s face, and can''t find the second one.


    He is the exception.


    There is really no need to stop and waste energy for special cases.


    Besides, he and wind Yin light are not enemies.

 Chapter 2235

    "I pursue perfection." It''s a dead brain Sutra. What she thinks now is how to let her spirit attack a martial arts cultivator, not only the spirit sea of the other side, but also all of the martial arts cultivators.


    It seemed to be a place she had been ignoring.


    It is also a direction that we can try to develop in the future.


    Deep in the beautiful eyes, there is more expectation and excitement.


    She found a goal that she wanted to move forward.


    "All right." Su Chen is helpless. Feng Yinqing is really a woman with a very special character. But let her.


    Anyway, any soul cultivation doesn''t matter to him. Even if the wind chants softly and really develops any new soul skill moves, it''s useless and doesn''t threaten him.


    He is not only the spirit in the spirit space? His greater dependence is the invincible Shenfu, OK?


    Is there anyone whose spirit can attack his God house? There is no return. If any spirit enters his God''s house, unless he wants to, it will be destroyed in a flash and become a nourishment.


    Of course, he would not talk with the wind about the Shenfu.


    "Miss Feng, I''m very interested in your soul skill. Can you teach me?" Su Chen said.


    Whether it''s the wind chanting light that can refine the spirit to the utmost, or the integration of attributes into the spirit, it''s an amazing soul skill.


    Su Chen yearns for it.


    "Yes." Wind Yin nodded softly, and then, again, seemed to have a little bit of playfulness and ponder: "but, do you have enough soul power?"


    Yes, it''s actually a bit of fun.


    Her soul skill is really strong, very special.


    At the time of Haixuan cloud system, there were several spiritual practices that wanted to learn her soul skills.


    But, in the end, we can only give up.


    Why?


    Because, the biggest base of her soul skill is the vastness of soul power!!!


    Don''t even think about it without enough soul power.


    She doesn''t think Su Chen has so much soul power.


    That''s why she agreed so happily.


    "My soul power should be enough?" Su Chen touched his nose and said.


    "Oh?" Wind sing light nature is not believe: "release to me to see."


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, and then, silently, used three forces to transform, so that his soul force, to a terrible number.


    Next.


    The mind is a driver.


    Spirit, out.


    Su Chen is trying his best to release all the soul power that he can drive. He is also afraid that if it is less, it is not enough. Then Feng Yinqing refuses to teach his soul skill.


    For a moment, the whole chamber.


    Almost filled with the vast ocean of soul power.


    The whole chamber of secrets is not small. There are thousands of levels. But at this moment, thousands of levels are all soul power, which is rich enough to liquefy.


    "Enough?" Asked Su Chen.


    And the wind chants lightly, is ignorant.


    Well, subconsciously stand up.


    Her face was even trembling.


    She had the urge to swear.


    This impulse is her first.


    Her mood swings too much.


    Is it enough?


    More than enough.


    It''s just abnormal!!!


    So to speak.


    Su Chen drives out more than ten times of her soul power.


    You should know that she is a super talent of soul cultivation, which is several times more powerful than that of the same level.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen


    She''s even a little dry.


    It''s like a baby wielding a knife and a gun in front of an adult.


    It''s a complete lesson!


    She even felt that Su Chen was playing and playing with herself.


    With such a large number of spirits.


    Still need to consult with oneself soul skill?


    In soul skill, shouldn''t Su Chen take the lead?


    "Wind girl, is my spirit enough?" Seeing the wind singing softly, Su Chen asked again.


    The wind Yin lightly stares at Su Chen: "are you deliberately satirizing me? Your soul power is ten times more than mine. Do you think it''s enough? "


    "No." Su Chen shook his head: "although I have a lot of soul power, I don''t really know much about soul skills."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Su Chen nodded heavily.


    "What a waste!" After making sure that Su Chen didn''t deceive himself, Feng Yin was inexplicably in a mood of hating iron and not becoming steel. Such a strong and massive spirit didn''t know much about soul skills. When fighting, it was almost unnecessary to use soul skills. It was a waste."Yes, it''s a waste. That''s why I want to ask you." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I can teach you, but You owe me three. " The wind whispered softly and restored that pair of cold appearance.


    Su Chen frowned.


    Three people?


    Some more, right?


    "You don''t suffer. In the whole world, there may be some people whose soul power is stronger than mine, like you, but if I know about soul skills and explore soul skills, I think it''s the first few, if not the first. " The wind sang softly, some proud way.


    This is not a lie.


    It''s her confidence.


    She got all the inheritance of a top-level spiritual cultivation sect from ancient times.


    You can imagine.


    You know, in this era, there is no soul cultivation gate in the whole world.


    In ancient times, however, there was. In ancient times, soul cultivation flourished.


    The whole process of the top level soul cultivation sect that he got is an unimaginable treasure for soul cultivation.


    And she, is absorbed and integrated, has her own understanding and deduction.


    Further.


    If she comes to teach Su Chen about soul skills.


    According to Su Chen''s massive power of spirit and soul, it''s definitely a huge gain, and its strength soars.


    So, she thinks, Su Chen does not suffer at all.


    "Big brother, promise her." At this time, Xi said: "this elder sister''s soul skill is really amazing. In Xi''s memory, the level of soul skill used by this elder sister seems to exceed the level of the whole Yan plane."


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Su Chen said.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll teach you soul skills." Wind Yin nodded softly and walked directly to the door of the secret room.


    Can get Su Chen''s three human feelings.


    It''s definitely a big profit.


    Wind chant light from the spirit and soul of Su Chen, can judge, Su Chen, the future is unlimited!!!


    Su Chen is even more abnormal than the first, second, and third evildoers in the sea Xuanyun system.


    Potential, infinite.


    Given time, Su Chen''s three human feelings are absolutely extremely valuable.


    Out of the chamber of secrets.


    "Yunyi, I''m sorry." Wind Yin despises South Yunyi, saying that she lost to Su Chen


    "Nothing." Nan Yunyi smiled bitterly, and his heart was only despair. It wasn''t that the wind was not strong, it wasn''t that the wind was not strong, it wasn''t that the wind was gentle, it was that Su Chen


    This super pervert!


    This is not a human evil!


    Nan Yunyi looks up at Su Chen, who also came out of the chamber.


    I want to cry.

 Chapter 2236

    My space ring is still there.


    The coupon is gone.


    It''s su Chen''s.


    Not only that.


    She has to promise Su Chen one more thing unconditionally.


    "Miss Nan, are you ill? You look so ugly? " Su Chen smiled and was in a good mood. He couldn''t help asking.


    "You..." Nan Yunyi almost breathed blood.


    "Well, you owe me an unconditional favor, Miss Nan." Su Chen blinked.


    Nan Yunyi''s face is more ugly. He holds his pink fist and is silent.


    An unconditional promise of human feelings, very terrible!


    "Nanmiss, I want to be a Nanjia." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Finish saying, South cloud Yi is muddled.


    This


    What the hell?


    Su Chen wants to be a Southern family?


    This is a great thing!


    Su Chen is such a super invincible metamorphosis.


    Nanjia is to welcome him to Nanjia with both hands.


    Even at any cost.


    "As for one thing I asked you to promise me unconditionally, for the time being, I didn''t think about it well. I''ll talk about it when I think about it." Su Chen said again, originally, let Nan Yunyi promise himself one thing unconditionally. What Su Chen wanted was to let Nan Yunyi help him to become a Southern family.


    To be a Southern family is the condition.


    But now it seems that looking at the face of nanyunyi, he wants to be a Nanjia, who can help him?


    No need.


    He is willing to become a Nanjia family, which is the glory of Nanjia family!!!


    The Nanjia family is welcome.


    This is a good thing to send to your door.


    Need to expend one more condition?


    Ha ha


    "Su Chen, you Are you serious? " Nan Yunyi''s face was a little red and his breathing was short.


    She knows how abnormal Su Chen is.


    If such a super invincible metamorphosis is willing to join Nanjia.


    She has made a great contribution.


    Then she lost the space ring, lost the coupons, can they offset each other, forget it?


    In this way, nanyunyi only thinks the air is fresh.


    Nan Yunyi stares at Su Chen tightly, and is excited to cry.


    It''s like another village.


    "Well, you seem to want me to join Nanjia." Su Chen has had some fun. He can only blame nanyunyi for his strong emotional response.


    And Su Chen is smart.


    Su Chen smiled: "Nanmei, I should be regarded as a Wudao monster, right? Once I join Nanjia, Nanjia will definitely think that I joined Nanjia because of you, and Nanjia will definitely give you a reward. So, disguised, I joined Nanjia, the benefits have to fall to you. So, you''re excited. "


    The excitement, smile and excited look on nanyunyi''s face stagnated.


    Damn it!


    She immediately took the silver teeth and stared at Su Chen. She saw that Su Chen''s eyes were full of fun.


    She has a bad instinct.


    Sure enough.


    Su Chen said again, "ah. Give you the benefits without any reason. I don''t want to. In fact, I think with my martial arts talent, it''s OK to join the Qin family and Pang family, the third-class forces of Siyun family! "


    He just wants to bully Nan Yunyi.


    The eldest lady of Nanjia, before, was very proud.


    Well, he just plays and bullies.


    Flirt with nanyunyi at will.


    But what about South Yunyi? But suddenly her body trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    Scared.


    Because she knows the situation of Nanjia too well.


    Originally, Nanjia was coveted by Pangjia and Qinjia.


    Both Pang and Qin want to eat Nanjia.


    It''s hard to survive in the cracks of Nanjia.


    If Su Chen joins the Qin family and Pang family again, then The situation of the younger generation of Nanjia.


    She couldn''t imagine it.


    And Su Chen really has the absolute qualification to join the Qin family and Pang family. His talent of cultivating martial arts, when he went to the Qin family and Pang family, had to be praised.


    Nanyunyi is really going to cry at the thought of the harmful relationship.


    If Su Chen really joined the Pang family or the Qin family, she would be a sinner of the south family, a sinner for thousands of years.


    Now, it''s like a thought of heaven, a thought of hell!


    Su Chen joined Nanjia, that is heaven. Joining Qin family or Pangjia is hell.


    And this is a thought of Su Chen.


    "Su Mr. Su, everything before All It''s all Yunyi''s fault. Yunyi is sure you forgive me. " Nan Yunyi''s voice was trembling, and he bowed directly.


    Proud as nanyunyi, he even bowed and called Su Chen the childe.Shen Tianshi and Shen Mi on one side were shocked.


    "I haven''t decided to join Nanjia, Pangjia or Qinjia yet. I''m going to stay in the holy land of Tianheng for a while. " Su Chen said with a smile, "well, there is still a lack of tea and water."


    Finish saying, Su Chen steps directly.


    He wants Nan Yunyi to be his servant girl. In fact, he can use the bet to promise his demands unconditionally.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to need to be used, does it?


    Where does nanyunyi still not understand?


    This bastard!


    This is to tell oneself, this period of time, want oneself to carry tea to deliver water, and servant girl same, serve him?


    Asshole.


    She is a little princess from the south.


    Siyun Department ranks first in the list.


    Siyun is the number one goddess.


    To To Want to be the servant girl of this bastard?


    Nan Yunyi almost wants to kill.


    But she has reason.


    Is Su Chen joining the Nanjia, Pangjia or Qinjia? Here This is very important!!!


    Even about their own destiny and the South ah!


    Nan Yunyi bit her lips and stared at Su Chen''s back. There were tears in her eyes. She was bullied.


    "I''ll be closed for three days." At the same second, far away, Su Chen said.


    Naturally shut up.


    Because he killed Xue Chi and got a drop of crocodile blood essence.


    I haven''t taken it yet.


    He''s looking forward to it!


    Take it, can you improve your strength?


    In addition, the space ring of nanyunyi belongs to itself completely now. There must be a lot of good things. Good baby can also be used.


    "Sister in law, can we go back?" After su Chen left, Huang Pi looked at the wind and said softly.


    After all, they are not Siyun people.


    Moreover, he is very afraid of Su Chen now.


    It''s better to go back to Haixuan cloud system.


    Wang Jinfei and Wang Zifei, in fact, are the same idea.


    Of course, it''s the wind that makes the decision.


    The wind shook its head.


    She will also teach Su Chen about soul skills in this period of time.


    How is it possible to go back?


    "Ah?" Huang Pi is in a bit of a hurry. If his sister-in-law doesn''t go back, what should they do? Also stay in Siyun system?


    "Go back on your own. And from today on, don''t call me sister-in-law. " The wind chants the light road.


    Huang Pi was stunned.


    I don''t know the meaning of wind singing.


    "Tell your brother when you get back. I''ll break up my engagement with him later. " The wind chanted softly and said that Huang Pi was still in his muddled thinking.


    Feng Yinqing didn''t resent her marriage to Huang Pi''s brother, the great son of the Huang family, Huang Qi.


    First, parents and elders set up a marriage.


    Second, Huang Qi is also considered excellent, and the third place on the list of all sky in Haixuan cloud system. You know, the wind is the eighth.


    Third, Huang Qi is an infatuated martial artist. She likes to shut down, cultivate and fight for many years. At least, she won''t disturb herself.


    Therefore, if there is no accident, she will marry Huang Qi. After all, she wants to marry someone. If there is no one she wants to marry, it is acceptable to marry Huang Qi.


    There is no emotion. After a big marriage, they don''t disturb each other and cultivate each other. That''s all.


    But today, after losing to Su Chen, especially after seeing Su Chen''s horrible soul power in the secret room, she changed her mind!!!


    She wants to repent.


    Because, she is moved to Su Chen. Su Chen is her lover.

 Chapter 2237

    "Only Su Chen, let me feel the feeling of being conquered." The wind whispered softly to himself.


    Other people, even Huang Qi, are stronger than themselves, but they don''t feel conquered even if they sing lightly.


    First, Huang Qi is three times older than herself, but her strength is about one-third stronger than herself, which doesn''t make her feel convinced.


    Second, the spirit cultivation is more proud of the wind chanting light, and Huang Qi does not involve the spirit cultivation at all.


    On the contrary.


    Su Chen, less than 500 years old.


    Second defeat oneself.


    The key is that Su Chen has a strong talent in spiritual cultivation.


    She felt a sense of being conquered and defeated.


    This feeling, let her excited, very excited.


    Though, she didn''t show it.


    Also, when Su Chen''s spirit and soul power was released in the chamber of secrets, she had a feeling of being attracted from the bottom of her heart, just like the traction of fate, which made her mind and spirit change.


    Marriage this kind of thing, wind Yin light feels, own marriage is to want oneself to make decision. Before, I didn''t make up my mind because I didn''t meet the right person.


    Now, she met the right person!!!


    Then we can''t be confused any more.


    "Sister in law, you You What are you talking about? " Huang Pi''s face is pale and his voice is shaking. It''s rare for him to be scared like this.


    Even Wang Jinchi and Wang Zifei are shivering.


    "You have heard what I said. I''m going to make an engagement with your brother. You go back now and tell your brother to prepare himself. " The wind whispered softly.


    This is her respect for Huang Qi, otherwise, she suddenly one day, with the wind family, went to Huang''s house, directly to terminate the engagement, Huang Qi is not a joke.


    Let Huang Qi know in advance.


    Then, discuss how to terminate the engagement, so as to reduce the damage to the Huang family and Huang Qi.


    "Why?" Huang Pi is biting his teeth to death. His teeth are going to break. It''s like a bolt from the blue. He''s going crazy. Even his eyes are red: "because of Su Chen?!!"


    Huang Pi''s voice was hoarse.


    The gentle wind is silence.


    Yeah.


    By default.


    "The wind sings softly. Do you know what the consequences are?" Huang Pi asked one by one: "yes, Su Chen is an incomparable monster, a shocking genius, but am I really better than my brother?"?! What''s more, after su Chen''s death, there is at most a holy land of Tianheng with five forces, and our Huang family is the top three forces! "


    "Enough." Wind Yin slightly frowned: "what to say, I have said."


    The wind sings softly and disappears directly.


    Leave Huang Pi shivering.


    "Su Chen!!!!!!! You are waiting for my brother''s revenge, waiting for the Huang family''s revenge! " After dozens of breaths, Huang Pi suddenly yelled. In his voice, it was anger, resentment, killing intention, and outrage. Then, he suddenly broke the void.


    Disappear.


    Mid air.


    There are two people standing there.


    One is that the wind sings softly.


    One is Su Chen.


    "Why?" Su Chen light way, before, he is left, however, not far away, wind Yin light and Huang Pi''s dialogue, he heard, and then, speechless.


    The wind chanted softly, and provoked a big enemy for himself without any reason.


    Yeah.


    The Huang family.


    The top three forces.


    The son of the Huang family, who was divorced.


    This kind of humiliation, humiliation, will certainly count on their own head?


    The point is, to be honest, Su Chen doesn''t have a cold for Fengyin!


    Although the wind is light and beautiful.


    But Su Chen has dozens of unique talents!


    It''s already immunized.


    On the contrary, Feng Yinqing''s self assertion made him a little disgusted.


    "Are you afraid?" The wind whispered softly.


    "Not so." Su dust shook her head. She was not afraid.


    Now, his actual combat effectiveness is approaching the eighth floor of the world. What''s more, next, he needs to absorb the blood essence of the prehistoric crocodile, learn the soul skill of the wind chanting light, and so on. His strength will soar wildly. What''s the fear?


    Besides, there is only a third-class force, which is separated by a cloud system.


    Afraid?


    Ha ha


    But he wants to break the whole Yan Zhou in front of other Zhou men.


    "Being my man, this is the first love." At this time, wind Yin gently raised his hand, green jade hand, beautiful and cold face, even more than a trace, well, a flash of a smile.


    Su Chen is completely speechless.


    It''s full of black lines.


    Domineering.It''s overbearing.


    The wind makes him feel like the queen of the queen.


    All kinds of vigorous actions!


    It seems that her engagement with the eldest son of the Huang family is a big thing, isn''t it? This is a great event between the two forces, the two top forces.


    She made a decision in a flash.


    Without hesitation, a decision was made.


    There are also three human feelings, which are absolutely solemn.


    With one less, she made a decision at once.


    And being your own woman How long does she only touch herself? One hour or two?


    Are you crazy?


    "It''s such a happy decision, my little man." At the next moment, the wind whispered softly and left. The voice was still cold, but there was a little more thought.


    Little man?!


    It''s a little man indeed. According to his age, Su Chencai is less than five hundred years old, and Feng Yin is twenty thousand years old.


    It''s not a little man what is it?


    "Cluck..." Jiuyou chuckled, "I like her very much."


    "Absorb the blood essence of prehistoric alligators." Su Chen snorted. He made up his mind to turn around and catch the chance. He had to beat the wind and sing light farts. Didn''t he want to be his own woman? Then I have to have a family to serve.


    -


    -


    -


    Siyun system.


    Pang family.


    Luxurious and concise study.


    It is full of the smell of ancient books.


    ''s top St. Feng essence oil lamp burns under the wick, with a slightly colorful charm.


    An old man is sitting under the ancient and complex ancient spiritual gathering array with sixteen sides.


    The old man, without hair, has a long, silver complexion.


    The old man''s eyes are a little red and white. Look carefully. There seems to be a charm of Rune on the old man''s eyes.


    In front of the old man is a middle-aged man.


    Middle aged, a purple robe, low brow.


    "Ancestor..." The middle-aged man asked respectfully. He was curious. What did the old ancestor call him to do?


    "Siyun system, a total of five holy coupons. Now, we have only two pangs. I don''t need to think about the two pieces of the Qin family. But that part of Nanjia''s...... " The old man said lightly, "this time, the emperor''s Tower of martial arts will be shown by Emperor Hua."


    The middle-aged man in purple suddenly raised his head and his face was shocked.


    Then, the middle-aged man in Zipao took a deep breath and said solemnly: "the ancestral clan, the Southern family''s holy coupon, Pang family, wanted it!!!"


    Purple robe middle-aged people, a face of fierce light and bullying.


    "In the past, the younger generation should not move, and the older generation should not push the Nanjia family too hard." The old man said lightly: "although the south family is a rabbit, it will bite even if it''s in a hurry."


    "Yes, ancestor." The middle-aged man in purple got up, bowed respectfully, and then stepped back.


    [Chapter 8, what I owe before, I still owe it. The Antarctic sea is not in debt. It''s easy! Ask for tickets, ask for tickets, there are too few tickets! All kinds of tickets

 Chapter 2238

    Heaven balance holy land.


    Inside the chamber.


    Su Chen is looking at Nan Yunyi''s space ring.


    "It''s a lot of money." Although Su Chen had psychological preparation, he was still very surprised.


    There are many good things in nanyunyi''s space ring. Even with Su Chen''s eyes, there are still several top treasures.


    "Seven color snow lotus." Su Chen licks his lips. What a good thing! Snow lotus, in the world of martial arts, there are many, but there are also levels of snow lotus, one color million years, seven colors, seven million years, seven million years of snow lotus, very rare, which contains a large number of aura.


    In addition, seven color snow lotus is one of the key materials for refining huangjishendan!!!


    What is Huang Ji Shen Dan?


    This is to say realm.


    The main territory is divided into human Lord, God Lord and world Lord.


    And above the main realm is the Huangji realm.


    The Huangji realm can be divided into the Supreme Huangji realm, the prison Huangji realm and the original Huangji realm.


    When a cultivator enters the peak of the realm, and has the talent of cultivator, and has enough accumulation, if there is a magic pill of Huangji, the probability of breaking into Huangji and achieving the Supreme Huangji is very high.


    Therefore, the value of seven color snow lotus is still very large.


    Of course, for Su Chen, Huangji is still far away, and Huangji Shendan is not needed. Therefore, for him, seven color snow lotus is actually used to devour and refine. Although there are some monstrous things, as long as they can increase their strength, they are also used to their best.


    "Three Lingdi soldiers."


    There are three Lingdi soldiers in the space ring of nanyunyi. There are many imperial soldiers, but there are few Lingdi soldiers.


    The three Lingdi soldiers of nanyunyi are all swords.


    "Good thing, although the chopping sword is very powerful, it is not enough. With the existence of gods, demons, ghosts and nine hell fire, refining these three holy soldiers and letting the chopping sword devour them, should it be able to improve the chopping sword a lot? " Su Chen has his own ideas about these three Lingdi soldiers.


    "The sun, the moon and the whale?" Then, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at a strange corner of a space ring that seemed to have been untouched for a long time.


    He had an inexplicable intuition.


    I seem to get the adventure against the sky!!!


    Take a deep breath, Su Chen stabilizes his mind a little, and then starts to look at the sun and moon whale swallowing.


    For a long time.


    "Hahahaha..." Su Chen has a lot of mood swings. He laughs and is very excited.


    "God help me, too." Rao is that Su Chen''s mood is very strong. He is still excited to get such a big adventure.


    The sun, moon and whale swallowing just exist for him.


    In fact, the skill in front of me, called "whale swallowing on the sun and the moon", is not of high level.


    Even, there should be few people willing to practice martial arts in the realm level.


    That''s why Sun Moon whale swallowing has been left in the corner of the space ring, right? Most of nanyunyi can''t see her. Maybe she killed the martial arts cultivator and got it. She thought it tasteless to eat. It''s a pity to abandon it, so she always threw it into the space ring.


    But for Su Chen.


    It''s a treasure.


    "At that time, I got the nine orifices of the sun and the moon, which was a very powerful exercise skill. Unfortunately, later, it was abandoned." Su Chen murmurs to himself that when he was very weak, he got nine orifices of sun and moon in Xuanshi God Pavilion. When I first got it, it was amazing, and it was unbelievable to get through the first hole and get started. At that time, it helped me a lot.


    But later, "nine orifices of the sun and the moon" didn''t help me much. The biggest constraint was that my body absorbed the sun and the moon too slowly.


    It''s not because Su Chen doesn''t have enough talent for martial arts.


    On the contrary, Su Chen can easily get through several of the nine orifices. If he wants to, it''s not difficult to get through all the nine orifices.


    It is the sun and the moon that restrain him.


    So is Rihua.


    The moon is fine.


    Although I can absorb it, I am too far away from the sun and the moon.


    Every day, so much can be absorbed.


    In addition, Rihua and Yuehua are scattered. Su Chen is absorbed by nine orifices, and only ants drink water. Although


    has increased the strength of its body, slowly, as time goes on, the strength of Su''s dust is stronger and stronger.


    Take a simple example.


    in those days, the overall strength of Su''s dust was like a monthly income of 3000 yuan, and the benefits of absorbing the essence of the sun and moon were 50 yuan per day and 1500 per month.


    a drop in the bucket''s strength. It''s like suddenly turning into a 30 million monthly gain, and absorbing the benefits of sun and moon essence. It''s still 50 yuan per day, or 1500 a month.However.


    Who would have thought.


    Years later.


    I actually met "the sun, the moon and the whale swallow".


    ''s main purpose is to swallow the essence of the sun and moon!!!


    focuses on swallowing and swallowing the essence of sun and moon, rather than absorbing the essence of sun and moon.


    Whale swallows two words, the terror can be imagined.


    Su Chen grinned and smiled excitedly.


    He gave a full play of "the sun, the moon and the whale".


    Probably already estimated.


    as long as complete training is successful, the amount of sun and moon absorbed every day should reach 1000 times the speed of absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon in the nine orifices of the sun and the moon.


    It''s exaggerated.


    "It seems that with the increase of my physical strength, there will be another period of skyrocketing." Su Chen murmurs to himself, originally, the body strength has reached a very terrible level, and it has to be bottleneck. It is difficult to continue to improve.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, I got the sun and moon whale swallowing.


    Sleepy, some people give pillows.


    Nan Yunyi, you are a lucky star!


    Big lucky star.


    "Why, this" the sun and the moon whale swallowing "is only the first three Su Chen can''t help but continue to deduce the new skill. His eyes brighten.


    It''s very bright.


    Shocked.


    I was shocked.


    I got "the sun and the moon whale swallow" is only a remnant?


    to the extreme, you can swallow the essence of the sun and moon within a thousand meters in diameter.


    and the truly complete "sun and moon swallow" can swallow the essence of the sun and moon with a diameter of thirty thousand meters.


    There are six layers after the first three.


    Nine in all?


    Su Chen''s face was a little red.


    If I get the whole "sun and moon whale swallowing" and "sun and moon nine orifices", my physical strength can be improved every day, right?


    Even, one day, the sun and the moon can be swallowed up.


    Su Chen suddenly feels a little hot in her throat.


    This is a great adventure!

 Chapter 2239

    "Just, where are the last three layers of the sun moon whale swallowing?" Su Chen squints, his eyes full of longing.


    It''s so important.


    If you get the complete "sun and moon whale swallowing", for yourself, its significance is almost comparable to the God''s house.


    Su Chen can''t sit down.


    He had a movement in his figure.


    He stood up directly.


    "Nanyunyi, come to see me," he said


    Now.


    In a delicate attic of Tianheng mansion, nanyunyi was about to cultivate.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Su Chen.


    She frowned subconsciously.


    Then, a little red.


    Su Chen let himself go?


    She is almost certain that she has to agree to be su Chen''s servant girl.


    In this period of time, we must bear the humiliation.


    It''s OK to deliver water for Su chenduan''s tea.


    We must let Su Chen join the Nanjia family.


    Otherwise, she would be the sinner of the south family.


    "Go, or not?" Nanyun Yi hesitated a little. She would have promised to become Su Chen''s servant girl, but But at the moment, some of them have backed out.


    She was flushed and ashamed.


    Single man and little girl, Su Chen now let himself go to his attic.


    She naturally thought more.


    Moreover, in the vast world, servant girls always belong to their masters physically and mentally.


    In other words, in nanyunyi''s cognition, as long as he agrees to be su Chen''s servant girl, not to mention carrying tea and water to Su Chen, he just takes off his gorgeous long dress and warms his bed with his naked body It''s all right.


    She is still a big daughter of Huanghua!


    Pure and pure.


    I haven''t even touched my little hands with the opposite sex.


    Now Do you want to go?


    In case, what should Su Chen do if he moves, or even eats himself?


    His strength is not as good as Su Chen''s, and he has no chance to resist.


    If Su Chen gets angry again, what can he do if he joins the Qin family and Pang family directly?


    Nan Yunyi is really going to cry.


    Tightly biting his red lips, breathing are slightly short, beautiful face is all red.


    If this scene is seen by Su Chen, it will be full of black lines and scold: you think more.


    He su Chen, although good ~ ~ ~ color, but not anxious color.


    "I have to go! Must go!!! If he really let me Let me I fought him. What''s more, this is Tianheng''s mansion. His fiancee Shen Mi is also in the mansion. He should also be concerned about Shen Mi''s face, right For a long time, nanyunyi decided to go.


    Not long.


    "I I''m here. '' In front of Su Chen''s room, Nan Yunyi''s delicate body trembles. Standing at the door, she whispers. At this moment, her even nervous delicate body is cold.


    "Come in."


    Nan Yunyi hesitates for a moment, but pushes the door open.


    "Mr. Su." After coming in, Nan Yunyi is so nervous that he can''t breathe and dare not raise his head.


    "Come here." Su Chen looks at Nan Yunyi strangely. What are you doing so nervous? Eat yourself?


    However, at the moment, nanyunyi is too nervous, but it has a different flavor.


    Think about the identity of nanyunyi. Siyun is the first goddess.


    This is the goddess.


    Scared as a rabbit.


    Shivering and shivering


    There''s some psychological satisfaction.


    Seeing that Nan Yunyi didn''t come, Su Chen snorted, "what''s the matter? Can''t move? "


    Since Nan Yunyi is so obedient, he has come here.


    It shows that nanyunyi has decided to be a servant girl.


    In this case, what does nanyunyi hesitate to do now?


    "Yes." Nan Yunyi is biting his lips to death. Her legs are beautiful. It''s like pouring lead. It''s heavy. Step by step, slowly. She is walking towards Su Chen.


    Finally, she comes to Su Chen.


    "Sit down..." Su Chen''s undoubted way.


    "No, please." Nanyunyi can''t help it at last. She raises her beautiful and delicate face. Her face turns red, and she is a little white with panic. Tears will appear in her beautiful eyes. She is full of pleading. She thinks that Su Chen wants her to sit down and invade her


    "What do you think? Sit down, I have something to ask you. " Su Chen is completely speechless. Is this woman narcissistic? As for it?


    Where does Su Chen know? No wonder Nan Yunyi thinks more.


    He just has too much and too many unique qualities, and has been immunized for a long time.


    But Nan Yunyi didn''t know he was immune!


    Nan Yunyi is confident about her appearance and temperament.


    Is it really easy to sit in the position of Siyun''s first goddess? There is no dispute.She clearly knows what kind of attraction she has for a man, an adult man.


    At the moment, even if Su Chen says "I have something to ask you", she is skeptical.


    But she sat down.


    Now, she''s a lamb to be slaughtered.


    We can only go one step at a time.


    "All right. relax. Ask you one thing. " Seeing that Nan Yunyi sat down, Su Chen nodded and asked directly, "there is a skill in your space ring, which is called" the sun, the moon and the whale swallow ". Do you know it?"


    South cloud ripples beautiful eyes a meal.


    Some can''t believe it.


    Su chenunexpectedly Unexpectedly Call yourself to come, is it really just something to ask?


    How is it possible?


    Nan Yunyi is really confused.


    On the one hand, she was relieved.


    All at once relaxed.


    On the other hand, she is still a little uncomfortable. Isn''t she really a little attractive in Su Chen''s eyes?


    It has to be said that women''s thinking is very complicated.


    Just now, I was scared to death.


    At this moment, I knew that Su Chen didn''t mean that, and I was angry.


    "I don''t know." The next moment, South cloud ripples steady thinking, shake his head, way.


    She didn''t quite know.


    There are too many good things in her space ring.


    Most of it, she forgot.


    After all, she has used this space ring for tens of thousands of years. During this period, she didn''t know how many times she killed the enemy and collected the other party''s space ring, and sometimes she worked hard to come to the auction, the treasure she took in the auction, and so on.


    Where to remember clearly.


    Su Chen was not surprised.


    He knew nanyunyi didn''t remember, so he let nanyunyi come and sit in front of him.


    His mind moved.


    The Kung Fu Manual of Sun Moon whale swallowing appears in his hand.


    Su Chen hands the sun moon whale swallowing to Nan Yunyi: "think about it and see where it comes from?"


    It''s important.


    He desperately wants the complete "the sun and the moon whale swallowing".


    We can only find clues through nanyunyi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Nanyunyi stares at the sun, moon and whale swallowing. At one glance, she feels the level of this skill, which is not high. For others, there are at least ten skills in her space ring, which is much higher than this one.


    Why Su Chen is interested in "the sun, the moon and the whale swallow".


    It''s like a billionaire, suddenly interested in setting up a stall.


    It''s incredible.


    However, since Su Chen said that, she naturally did not dare to ask more.


    But think about it carefully.


    Where did this skill come from?


    Su Chen is not in a hurry. He gives Nan Yunyi time to think.

 Chapter 2240

    After a long time.


    "It''s like, it''s like, 4000 years ago, in an ancient mountain range of Taiyu cloud system, there was a demon family martial arts cultivator who attacked me and was killed by me. From its space ring, I got the sun and moon whale swallow."


    Nan Yunyi finally gives the answer.


    "Are you sure?" Su Chen stares at the beautiful eyes of Nan Yunyi and asks seriously.


    Nanyunyi hesitated for a moment, or nodded heavily: "sure."


    "Taiyu cloud system, it seems that I have time to go." Su Chen has already made a decision, and "the sun, the moon and the whale swallow" is of great importance.


    "I Can I leave now? " Asked Nan Yunyi in a low voice.


    "How did you decide?" Su Chen got the answer, but he was in a good mood. Seeing nanyunyi''s cramped appearance, he couldn''t help but smile. Think about the appearance of nanyunyi when he just came to Tianheng holy land. Then look at nanyunyi at the moment. By contrast, it makes him a little excited.


    "I I I...... " Nan Yunyi is nervous again. Of course, she knows what Su Chen said?


    Take a deep breath, and the voice of nanyunyi is as small as the mosquito: "Mr. Su, here During this period, I will serve you tea and water, and be your servant girl. You Are you really going to join Nanjia? "


    She was afraid that Su Chen would cheat herself.


    Don''t be a servant girl for Su Chen for a while. Su Chen regrets again.


    "Of course." Su Chen nodded and joked. Even if nanyunyi is not a servant girl, he still wants to join Nanjia and even help Nanjia deal with Pang family and Qin family. After all, he has to find a way to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia.


    This kind of words, Su Chen can''t say naturally.


    "Then Then I agreed. " Nanyunyi summoned all the courage and finally agreed.


    "Well, that''s right. I made the right choice, so rub my shoulder first." Su Chen''s way of thinking is to let Siyun, the first goddess in tangtangtangsi, massage herself. It''s amazing.


    Think about it. In the whole Siyun system, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners and hundreds of millions of young talents can work hard just to have a look at nanyunyi. If they can speak with nanyunyi, they will not be able to sleep for ten or twenty years.


    Now, nanyunyi wants to massage herself and be a servant girl.


    Tut tut.


    "Yes." Nan Yunyi stands up tremblingly. At the moment, she looks like a super monster on the fifth floor of the main boundary, but a shy little girl. She lowers her head, stands up, and walks behind Su Chen. Because Su Chen is sitting on the ground, she just kneels on the ground. Two soft and white hands are put on Su Chen''s shoulders. She has just touched Su Chen''s shoulders, which has already been His face was red and dripping. He held his breath and was extremely nervous.


    It''s su Chen.


    When he got the news about "the whale swallowing on the sun and the moon", he directly began to refine the first three parts of "the whale swallowing on the sun and the moon".


    He fell into cultivation.


    Time, minute by second.


    South cloud Yi from the beginning of shyness, to later, only resentment.


    This bastard doesn''t understand a little bit of pity.


    He practiced by massaging himself.


    She was afraid to leave.


    So, always give Su Chen massage.


    It''s been two hours since I pressed it.


    My hands are numb.


    "Asshole! Asshole!! Big bastard Nan Yunyi is really aggrieved. She thinks that Su Chen''s heart is made of iron and stone. The whole Siyun system can''t find a second man except Su Chen. Is it so hard? She was willing to let Nan Yunyi do this kind of massage work. She kept shouting for two hours. Su Chen was the only one.


    Finally.


    In the next three hours


    Nan Yunyi is tired and wants to cry.


    Su Chen finally opens his eyes. There is more satisfaction in his eyes.


    Not bad.


    I have completed the first three levels of Sun Moon whale swallowing.


    "Eh, you are still massaging!" Su Chen felt that after his death, Nan Yunyi was still massaging himself. He was surprised.


    "I forgot." Su Chen said with a smile, "stop."


    Don''t say, nanyunyi is talented!


    Nanyunyi just stopped, relieved, and finally had a rest.


    But the grievances in my heart are more and more.


    After three hours, Su Chen doesn''t know how to boast?


    Don''t you press it well.


    Unconsciously, Nan Yunyi seems to have taken the role of servant girl.


    Where does Su Chen have that mind.


    He stood up.


    Start to run the sun and moon whale swallowing.


    Immediately.


    A ripple of space.


    Then, peace returned.


    In a flash.It''s like an illusion.


    However, Su Chen felt that the surrounding area was within a kilometer in diameter.


    fling caution to the winds and all the essence of the sun are gathered towards themselves.


    I seem to be a huge swallowing mouth.


    ''s massive essence of the sun made him feel warm.


    at the same time, several of the nine orifices of the sun and moon have already been in operation, storing the essence of the sun quickly, refining the essence of the essence of the sun, and then moving the essence of the sun toward the skin and bone of the body.


    Su Chen felt his physical strength and physical strength, and began to improve.


    Well, a little effect.


    But.


    needs to know that he can swallow the essence of the sun and moon for twenty-four hours a day.


    In other words, it can continuously improve physical strength and physical strength within 24 hours a day.


    A little makes a lot!


    Good.


    "We should try to open all nine orifices of sun and moon." Su Chen thought that, originally, because he had no hope for the nine orifices of the sun and the moon, the food was tasteless and meaningless, so after opening several nine orifices, he stopped and did not open the remaining orifices.


    Now.


    With the help of "sun, moon and whale swallowing".


    Nine orifices of the sun and the moon has its place.


    Naturally, all nine orifices should be opened.


    Increase storage space and refining range.


    "I need some herbs." Su Chen thought about how to open the nine orifices. He was very clear. In other words, he needed medicine bath stimulation.


    These medicine baths, when I was in Xuanshi God Pavilion, were hard to get, because there were many herbs needed, and they were rare and precious.


    But now, he''s in the world.


    The cultivation resources are more than 100000 times more terrifying than that year!


    Do you need any herbs?


    It''s in the herb shop in Tianheng city. Can you gather them together?


    "It seems that we need to slow down the closure." Su Chen thought that at first, he was going to shut up directly and absorb the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator. Now, he decided to slow down and get all the herbs for the bath first.


    Just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door, it''s knocked.


    "Brother su." Shen Mi''s voice came.

 Chapter 2241

    She is actually much older than Su Chen.


    However, Su Chen is also called brother su.


    This is normal in the world of martial arts, especially in the vast world.


    After all, whether it''s 500 years old, 100 years old, 30000 years old or even tens of millions of years old.


    They are too young.


    It''s all in one generation.


    In this case, it''s normal for Shen Mi to call Su Chen brother Su in order to be closer.


    Besides, in terms of strength, it''s not a brother, is it a brother?


    In fact, Shen Mi is jealous.


    Yeah.


    Before, Su Chen called Nan Yunyi to come.


    The whole house heard it.


    Can she not be jealous?


    She is Su Chen''s fiancee.


    Although, I know that Su Chen has many women.


    But, at least, now, in the mansion, she is the real card!


    Moreover, the charm of nanyunyi is clear to her.


    Whether it''s appearance, martial arts talent or temperament, Nan Yunyi is stronger than her Shen Mi.


    Siyun is the first goddess, not to say.


    So, she couldn''t help coming.


    It''s another way to compete.


    Su Chen knows everything.


    I don''t think it''s bad. Instead, I have a little more pity for Shen Mi. This girl seems to have a lot of good feelings for herself.


    Just in time, I''m going out to buy Herbs.


    It''s like shopping.


    Take Shen Mi with you.


    Cultivate feelings.


    So.


    Su Chen opens the door.


    "Mi''er, it''s just the right time. I''m going out to buy some herbs. Let''s go." Su Chen said with a smile. Shen Mi first took a look at Nan Yunyi in the room, then nodded heavily. At the bottom of his heart, it was sweet.


    "You can join me." After thinking about it, Su Chen looks at the South cloud ripples behind him and says.


    Nan Yunyi is naturally a servant girl.


    Of course, follow the front and back.


    Serve at any time.


    "Yes." Nanyunyi can only nod.


    Shen Mi''s beautiful eyes flashed a little, and heard Nan Yunyi say "yes", which was to obey Su Chen''s order.


    Nan Yunyi agrees to be su Chen''s servant girl.


    Shen Mi''s heart turned to the waves.


    And shock.


    And pride.


    Tangtangsiyun is the first goddess. She has become the servant girl of her own man.


    Incredible.


    Shen Mi was born in Siyun system, so she was more shocked because she understood what kind of status and awe nanyunyi had in Siyun system better than Su Chen.


    Even my father is afraid and awed of nanyunyi!


    Such a goddess has become a servant girl


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the busy streets.


    Su Chen, Shen Mi and Nan Yunyi are shopping.


    Since Su Chen came out with Shen Mi, it''s impossible to just buy Herbs.


    Women like shopping, he knows.


    He is Shen Mi''s fiance.


    Nature is to cultivate feelings.


    Shopping with her, of course, is a good way.


    Moreover, it can relax and relax.


    Shen Mi seems to be very happy. At the beginning, she was still a little restrained. Because Su Chen was walking in front of her. She was walking beside Su Chen, but Nan Yunyi was following Su Chen. She was really a servant girl. Can she be free?


    After all, nanyunyi is terrible!


    It''s not like Shen Mi can match her at all.


    But, slowly, she is relaxed, after all, her man is Su Chen.


    She is carrying Su Chen with some sweetness in her shyness. She is close to Su Chen. On her beautiful face, she always has a light color of red, quiet and witty.


    The faint fragrance, now and then rippling on the tip of Su Chen''s nose, feels Shen Mi''s gentleness, and Su Chen still enjoys it.


    A pretty girl with a score of about 95.


    I still enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Siyun system.


    Pang family.


    On the martial arts field.


    A middle-aged purple robed man, standing in the front, beside, and several old people.


    The middle-aged purple robed man, named Pang Shoukun, is the head of Pang''s family, while the elders beside him are the deputy head, elders and others of Pang''s family.


    In front of Pang Shoukun and several vice heads and elders, there are three young people.


    Two men and one woman.


    It''s all young people.


    At the moment, three young people, respectful.


    "According to the latest news, nanyunyi has left Nanjia and left for Siyun system. You wait for three people to get ready. In these days, go to Siyun system, find nanyunyi, and ask her to hand over the holy coupon. " Pang Shoude said lightly that he was explaining to his ancestors.And now these three people.


    He is the best of the young generation of Pang family.


    Pang''s family has more than 100000 young people.


    It''s just a lineage.


    Pang family is a super terror giant.


    Siyun coefficient is one or two of the behemoths, only one of the three forces, almost holding the whole Siyun system''s martial arts resources, you can imagine how terrible it is.


    But in the young generation of Pang family, they can be the best. These two men and one woman can imagine how excellent they are.


    The two young men are Pang Zhuo and Pang Mou, while the woman is pangyu.


    Among the three, Pang Zhuo is the strongest, and the boundary is in the late stage of six layers.


    Pang Zhuo is only 30000 years old.


    You can imagine how horrible it is.


    In addition, as a third-class force, Pang Zhuo has too many horrible martial arts and means. Therefore, in fact, Pang Zhuo has a certain level crossing fighting ability in the later stage of the sixth level of the main border.


    Pang Zhuo is in the top five among the young generation of Pang family.


    In Siyun system, it is also the top ten.


    When it comes to the tongtianbang of Siyun system, because tongtianbang only has first-class forces, second-class forces and third-class forces, only the younger generation of Qin family and Pang family can be included in the tongtianbang of Siyun system.


    In other words, Siyun is on the list of Tongtian, only Pang family and Qin family.


    The two families are equally divided, with five in the top ten.


    As for pangmou and pangyu, they are both the top five levels of the world, which is much worse than pangzhuo. However, they can also rank in the top 30 of Siyun system Tongtian list, which is extremely strong and strong.


    "My master, the strength of nanyunyi is almost the same as me at most. I will go with Pang Mou. I''m sure it''s safe, isn''t it? Let elder martial brother pangzhuo go, don''t you... "


    The next moment, pangyu opens up.


    She dare to say it, because pangyu''s grandfather is the deputy head of Pang''s family.


    Status is not low.


    It is also normal for pangyu to question it.


    In her heart, she is jealous of nanyunyi.


    As for the reason, everyone knows the Pang family.


    Nanyunyi''s family mainly gets the holy coupons in her hands. She is extremely supportive and even excited, especially if she can go there in person.


    Can I let Pang Zhuo follow me? Do you think nanyunyi is too worthy?


    "Don''t look down on Nan Yunyi, she has a good talent." Pang Shoude took a look at pangyu and said: "in addition, Siyun system has developed a very terrible monster. For the time being, it is not clear what the relationship between him and nanyunyi is. It should be the enemy. In case that he and nanyunyi are in the same direction, then, even if Pang Zhuo follows, it is not enough."

 Chapter 2242

    Pang Shoude is talking about Su Chen.


    The information about Su Chen can''t be concealed from him.


    The whole Siyun system has no information to hide from him.


    In fact, because of the existence of Su Chen, he even wanted to send Pang Sheng out. In this way, we can guarantee 100%.


    Pang Sheng, the first young generation of the Pang family.


    It''s Pang''s pride.


    It is one of the most horrible young people in the whole Siyun system.


    However, it''s a pity that Pang Sheng is closing up. It may take some time before he can pass.


    In addition, Pang Sheng is obsessed with nanyunyi, which is known to the whole Pang family.


    Taking a deep breath, Pang Shoude continued: "the evil spirit in my mouth, named Su Chen, is less than 500 years old. He is half a step into the realm of God. However, he has the strength of six or seven layers of the realm of God. The means are incomparable. Go ahead and try not to have a conflict with him. If you can recruit him into Pang''s family, I will have a great reward."


    Pang Shoude said.


    Pang Zhuo, Pang Mou and Pang Yu all have changed their faces.


    The first feeling is that the owner is joking.


    Less than 500 years old? Have the strength of six or even seven levels of the main territory?


    The joke is not funny at all.


    Even Pang Sheng, the elder martial brother, was not so abnormal when he was 500 years old! It''s a long way to go!


    It''s impossible.


    But the owner didn''t seem to be joking.


    All three of them are full of strong questions and doubts. They all have an idea. How can the boy named Su Chen cheat the owner? Let the owner think he''s such a monster? Ha ha This time, we need to break it down!


    "Well, you go." What Pang Shoude has to say has already been said. He waved.


    Pang Zhuo and Pang Mou nodded heavily and were about to leave.


    But pangyu bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, and said, "my Lord, what do you think of nanyunyi, elder martial brother? Everyone knows that this time, we are going to rob nanyunyi''s holy coupon. If you later blame me, what can we do?"


    As soon as pangyu said this, Pang Zhuo and Pang Mou, who were about to leave, also breathed a little.


    Yes.


    That''s what they''re worried about.


    Master brother is obsessed with nanyunyi. Everyone knows.


    The elder martial brother''s strength, hegemony, invincibility and ferocity are more well known.


    "Don''t worry. Sheng''er has his own seat. " Pang Shoude thought that sheng''er was very, very competitive. Although she was still a young generation, she could be compared with the old generation of Pang family. She was called the first monster of Pang family in thousands of years. But next, she would go to the school of martial arts of the holy emperor to participate in the enlightenment tour of the enlightenment tower. At that time, her opponent would not be a young genius in Siyun family, but would include Dozens of young super demons in the cloud system, so sheng''er''s strength is not enough.


    Fortunately, he has asked for the ancestor.


    In the next hundred years, sheng''er will practice with his ancestors.


    In the past hundred years, sheng''er will make great progress again. Maybe, the trip of Emperor Wu tower can really have some gains.


    As for sheng''er''s obsession with nanyunyi, Pang Shoude didn''t think it was a big deal.


    Nan Yunyi is not worthy of sheng''er, but later, when Nan''s family is destroyed, it''s OK to catch Nan Yunyi and be a concubine for sheng''er. Sheng''er is willing to come.


    "My Lord, if Nan Yunyi doesn''t want to hand over the coupons and fight fiercely, can we kill her?" At the next moment, Pang Yu continued to ask, but it showed the killing intention of Sen Han, which was what she wanted to ask.


    The great elder martial brother is such an excellent man, but he is obsessed with nanyunyi.


    How can she be reconciled?


    The whole Pang family, almost all the women of the young generation, adore the elder martial brother.


    Her pangyu is no exception.


    Therefore, nature resents nanyunyi.


    She wanted to kill Nan Yunyi very much.


    "If you dare, you can." Pang Shou De takes a deep look at pangyu.


    Pang Yu shrinks her head. She knows the meaning of the owner. If she kills Nan Yunyi, she will have to let herself die after her senior brother leaves the customs?


    She dare not.


    However, nanyunyi has decided that even if she can''t kill nanyunyi, she can be given the ultimate humiliation, and even directly abandoned her, right?


    It has to be said that once a woman hates someone, it is terrible.


    "Go." Said Pang Shou De.


    Pang Zhuo left.


    "Five elders, follow the three of them." After Pang Zhuo left, Pang Shoude looked at a fat old man beside him and said.


    The fat old man named is the eighth level realm of the realm, or the later stage.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in a pair of small eyes, they are glittering with pure light, giving people a very smart feeling.


    "My Lord, why is that?" The five elders asked curiously."In the news we got, Su Chen is very evil. Although, we do have a skeptical attitude. But if it''s true, and that kid is on the other side of nanyunyi, then Pang Zhuo and them can''t finish the task. " Pang Shoude said in a voice: "you follow secretly. There is no need to make a better move. If it is necessary to make a move, then make a move. Shengquan must be snatched back. As for Su Chen, if he is really a monster, either let him join Pang''s family or kill him. "


    "Yes!" The five elders nodded respectfully. Then, the body of the five elders melted into the air and looked like an illusion.


    -


    Siyun system.


    Heaven and earth.


    Tianheng mansion.


    In the room.


    Su Chen is soaking in a medicine bath.


    In his room, there are nineteen bathtubs in a row.


    Inside each barrel, there are black and red medicine baths.


    In the room, black and red clouds are around.


    Su Chen is sitting in one of the medicine baths.


    He closed his eyes tightly. On his resolute and handsome face, there was a pale color at the moment. Between his wrinkled brows, there was a clear color of pain.


    At this moment, the meridians of his whole body are slightly bulging, just like earthworms circling.


    Visible to the naked eye, the black and red medicine bath liquid in the barrel is fading rapidly.


    And the breath of Su Chen has been strangely fluctuating.


    It''s just after a long time.


    The black and red liquid in the barrel becomes transparent.


    Su Chen opens his eyes, takes a deep breath, leaves the cask and walks towards another medicine bath cask.


    Next.


    Su Chen absorbs a bucket of medicine bath every other time.


    Nineteen barrels!


    When the 19 barrel medicine bath is completely absorbed.


    Su Chen''s body seems to be wriggling. His eyes are closed, and his breath is more and more strange. Behind him, there are six slightly raised balls of meat, which are shining with a colorful and flowing verve.


    Su Chen''s mouth seems to be saying some pithy formula.


    With the fluctuation of the pithy formula, the six slightly raised meatballs behind them gradually recovered.


    After a full hour, the six slightly raised meatballs completely disappeared, and turned out to be the marks of the same sun and moon.


    These six marks are the sign of the position of the orifices of the sun and the moon.


    These six are newly developed.


    Before, Su Chen developed three in all.


    Add these six.


    Nine in all.


    "So far, the nine orifices in Sun Moon nine orifices have been completely opened." Su Chen takes a deep breath and smiles with satisfaction. Some of them can''t wait to run the sun moon whale swallowing.

 Chapter 2243

    Suddenly, the essence of the sun around the kilometer was swallowed up. The nine orifices of


    Su''s dust shimmers and stores all the essence of the sun.


    It''s easy.


    "Yes, it''s more efficient." Su Chen licks his lips and automatically runs the sun moon whale swallowing. From today on, Sun Moon whale swallowing is going to run the auxiliary sun moon nine orifices all the time to increase his physical strength and strength.


    "At this pace, even if there is no other adventure, give me ten years, my physical strength and physical strength can double." Su Chen''s mouth grinned with a proud smile.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s mind moved and collected all the buckets.


    Then he sat on the floor.


    Start closing.


    "Prehistoric alligator blood essence and seven colors of snow lotus, both of which have been absorbed. My strength can soar a little?" Su Chen is looking forward to thinking that if the nine orifices of the sun and the moon and the whale swallowing of the sun and the moon is a continuous and long-running harvest, then the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator and the seven color snow lotus are one-time and suddenly the harvest of the sudden surge of surname.


    Generally speaking, a top job with a monthly salary of more than 100000 yuan has a long history and is enviable. One is equivalent to winning the lottery one day suddenly, winning tens of millions at a time, which is also enviable.


    The next moment.


    Without hesitation, Su Chen swallowed the blood essence of prehistoric alligator and seven color snow lotus.


    Not separately, but together.


    It''s crazy.


    Anyway, if you want to change to any other martial artist, even if you are in Huangji, you dare not?


    Su Chen dare.


    It''s crazy to have a God''s mansion.


    Time, minute by second.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Five days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Chant light, you really want to be that bastard''s woman?" In the exquisite and gorgeous room, Nan Yunyi is sitting beside the wind singing softly.


    Feng Yinqing has been staying in chennei, Tianheng mansion. She will wait for the end of Su Chen''s retreat, and then she will start teaching Su Chen''s soul skills.


    Nan Yunyi wants to stay in the mansion and be su Chen''s servant girl, so he can''t leave.


    These days, Su Chen is closed, and Nan Yunyi is free.


    Naturally, I want to see the wind singing softly.


    She and fengyinqing are friends.


    The wind whispered and nodded.


    "Chant softly, what''s so good about that bastard?" Nanyunyi has a little taste. She has been to the Haixuan cloud system. She knows that the position of fengyinqing in the Haixuan cloud system is extremely high.


    Moreover, she has heard a great story in the Haixuan cloud system. It is said that fengyinqing has been appointed as a disciple by a second generation elder of the martial arts school of the holy emperor. This future is unimaginable!


    Although, Su Chen is really abnormal and unimaginable.


    But at present, it''s not a complete growth, is it?


    In the young generation of Siyun system, Su Chen may be one of the best.


    But Siyun system is only a small cloud system.


    What if Su Chen was placed in other big cloud departments, or even in the Holy Land martial arts college? How good must it be?


    Wind sing light choice, many, even, have better choice than Su Chen.


    But wind chants light is to choose Su Chen.


    She was a little confused.


    "Yunyi, your master is much better than you think." Wind Yin chuckled, cold as her, and even smiled.


    Even, the wind chanted a light joke on nanyunyi, saying that Su Chen is the owner of nanyunyi.


    Nan Yunyi''s face was a little red.


    Then, the wind chants light but true color way: "South cloud ripples, you know I have a fiance, baby kiss kind."


    Nan Yunyi nods.


    "His name is Huang Qi." The wind chanted softly: "do you know? The Yellow Banner carries the immortal golden body of the ten gods! "


    "Ah?" How is it possible for the beautiful face of nanyunyi to suddenly appear stunned and shocked? Top ten Ten gods?


    What concept.


    It is said that in prehistoric times, there were ten emperors. These ten emperors were the most powerful.


    The blood of the ten emperors is called the ten gods.


    In this way, almost all of them have the potential to become the great emperor.


    Moreover, once emperor Cheng, he is still the strongest of the great emperors.


    It''s horrible.


    The whole Siyun system, in the last ten million years, seems not to have a god body.


    A divine body can even make the legendary first-class forces moved.


    My fiance, who is singing softly in the wind How could it be that it is one of the ten immortal golden bodies inheritor?!


    Is that too much?


    If it''s really a divine body, then in nanyunyi''s view, Su Chen can''t compare with her fiance, no matter how abnormal she is."By the way, besides, Huang Qi was born with the emperor''s soldiers. Well, he was accompanied by the emperor''s soldiers, not Yundi''s and Lingdi''s, but the emperor''s own soldiers." Breeze Yin light continues a way, blinked beautiful Mou, some ponder: "he has very big probability is great emperor reincarnation."


    Nan Yunyi has held his breath, and he is confused.


    Big Big Reincarnation of the great?


    Accompanied by imperial soldiers?


    It''s too scary.


    How excellent is this fiance with gentle wind singing?


    It refreshes the cognition of nanyunyi.


    Nan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are shaking, and her breath is slightly shaking.


    "By the way, I also know that my fiance, like me, has been accepted as a personal disciple by a second generation elder of the martial arts college of the holy emperor. This second generation elder is even stronger than the second generation elder who accepted me as a disciple. He is the strongest second generation elder in the martial arts college of the holy emperor." It seems that it''s not shocking enough, and the wind whispers a heavy message.


    Nan Yunyi has been silent for a long time, and is silent again.


    "So, my fiance, who has been married to a baby since he was a child, is more abnormal, demonic and powerful than anyone imagined. Even so far, he may have exposed the tip of the iceberg, but he is already in the top of the general list of mysterious clouds. If he wants to show all the cards, ha ha... " The wind sings lightly some ponderous smile way: "can shock everybody!"


    "Then why are you?" Nanyunyi doesn''t understand. Since fengyinqing knows that her fiance is so horrible, it''s almost unimaginable. Why do she want to back out?


    "But I still feel that he is not as good as Su Chen. Well, at least, I feel conquered in Su Chen, but not in Huang Qi." The wind chants softly.


    Nan Yunyi is speechless.


    Is Su Chen so horrible?


    It seems that I underestimated it.


    And the wind sings softly.


    The Yellow Banner in his mouth is invincible!!!


    But she still didn''t feel conquered or pressured in Huang Qi, which shows that she is no better than Huang Qi, right?


    Also, just now, in the words of Feng Yinqing, she admitted that she had been designated as a disciple by the second generation of elders of the martial arts school of the holy emperor.


    These are terrible news.


    South Yunyi''s cerebellum bag is buzzing


    I can''t digest it for a while.


    "Yunyi, the world is very big. If you can be su Chen''s servant girl, you will know in the future, maybe, it''s a kind of glory." Wind Yin light mysterious smile: "also, I know, your saint coupon fell to Su Chen''s hand."


    "Sing softly, you..." Nan Yunyi swallows a breath of incense. Suddenly, she feels that she has a superficial understanding of wind chanting before.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I also have a coupon. However, I don''t need a coupon when I go to the Diwu tower of the martial arts and Taoism college. I can give it to you." The wind chants softly to continue a way, more and more mysterious.


    "Here..." Nanyunyi didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "All right. Yunyi. You should be patient and stay with Su Chen first. "


    -


    -


    -


    basaltic cloud system.


    The Huang family.


    Shengzi Pavilion.


    Now.


    There was a handsome man with a golden breath, sitting there with his eyes closed. His body gave a deep and mysterious breath.


    However, it seems that his state is completely introverted, which cannot be seen.


    The man had no mood swings.


    In front of the man was a standing, emotional young man.


    This young man is exactly Huang Pi.


    As soon as Huang Pi came back, he came to the Shengzi Pavilion.


    All the things that happened in Siyun system have been said.


    Especially about Su Chen''s arrogance, domineering and ineffable, adding fuel and vinegar.


    He would like to see the man sitting on the ground, immediately get up and kill siyunsi.


    For a long time.


    Wait until Huang Pi finishes.


    The man sitting on the ground opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes, too horrible, even Huang Pi, dare not look at each other.


    Brother''s eyes seem to have two rounds of hot sun.


    The man sitting on the ground is Huang Pi''s elder brother, the great son of Huang''s family, and Huang Qi, the fiance of Fengyin light.


    "Finished?" Huang Qi''s light way, there is no mood fluctuation.


    "Elder brother, that wind sing light wants to abdicate!!! Are you not angry? " Huang Pi is really going crazy. Being divorced is absolutely a disgrace in the humiliation. Wind chants light and dies! How dare you humiliate your brother like this!


    "Ha ha It''s not up to her to back out. " Huang Qi smiles: "the wind sings lightly, and it is not as simple as you think."


    With that, Huang Qi''s sun burning eyes are full of curiosity and ponder: "you can make wind sing a light glance, and you will not hesitate to marry me directly. It seems that this person has some meaning, Su Chen? Su Chen? ""Brother, what should I do now? Do you want me to summon the Huang family and kill them in Siyun system? " Huang Pi is murderous.


    Huang Qi just smiled, and then inexplicably said, "send a generation of deacons to Siyun department to recruit Su Chen to the martial arts college of the holy emperor."


    "Yes." At the next moment, a middle-aged figure rises in the air. The figure flashes by and disappears into the air abyss.


    And Huang Pi on one side is stupid.


    What the hell?


    Just now, is there anyone else in the room?


    What is the strength of the other side? How can I feel nothing.


    It''s the best.


    How could such a strong man obey his brother''s orders?


    In addition, invite Su Chen to join the martial arts college of the holy emperor???????


    Did you hear me wrong?


    What is the level of the existence of the academy?


    The Huang family is like a chicken compared with an adult tiger.


    It''s not far from here.


    I didn''t join the Academy of martial arts? When can I arrange for others to join the academy?


    The whole world who does not know, the saint martial arts college, not easy to join!


    It''s not the ultimate evil. There''s no chance.


    A word can make a person join the school of martial arts and Taoism, which This It''s impossible.


    It doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    Let''s be true.


    Su Chen robbed my brother''s fiancee. If he didn''t kill him, he would send him to the martial arts college of the holy emperor. Is my brother crazy?


    It''s against heaven''s chance to enter the saint martial arts college. I must be crazy!!!


    Huang Pi is really confused.


    He suddenly felt that he knew nothing about his brother.


    "Next, Huang Pi, I want to close my seat. Don''t disturb this seat. In addition, Shengquan has been given to you. Remember, this trip to Wudao College of the holy emperor, solemnly, this trip to Diwu tower, if you can hold it, will be a big surprise. " Huang Qi doesn''t care how shocked his brother is, how ignorant he is, he says.


    Then, it has not been waiting for Huang Pi to react.


    Huang Pi suddenly found that he had inexplicably left his brother''s room.


    Moreover, my brother''s room was inexplicably covered by a golden charm.


    I want to go in again, but I can''t.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Pi is humming. Really, he has a dream feeling.


    [6-change, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2244

    Heaven balance holy land.


    Tianheng mansion.


    Su Chen is still in seclusion.


    He has reached the critical moment.


    The amount of aura contained in the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator and the seven color snow lotus is indeed massive. Even with the absorption speed of the terror operation of the Shenfu, it still hasn''t been fully absorbed in a few days.


    At the moment, Su Chen sits there, seemingly motionless, but there is a sense of terror around him.


    If someone can see through, at this moment, he can clearly see that in Su Chen''s body, hundreds of millions of blood and flesh cells are in a state of extreme hyperactivity, like eating Xing ~ ~ ~ Fen agent, devouring energy crazily.


    Outside the attic.


    Shen Mi is here again.


    Before, Shen Mi had never been in love, or even considered the love between men and women. Suddenly, one day, there was another fiance. The fiance was extremely excellent. She was like a young girl who was just in love. She always longed for more contact with Su Chen from time to time. Even when she went shopping and talked, she felt a little shy and sweet.


    But Su Chen is closed.


    On the one hand, she dare not disturb Su Chen''s closing, on the other hand, she expects Su Chen to leave.


    In the past few days, almost every few hours, she has to come here once, and she wants to know it in the first moment of Su Chen''s clearance.


    At the same time.


    In the attic where the wind sings softly.


    South Yunyi is also there.


    The two women seem to be talking.


    Of course, the topic of conversation is always about Su Chen.


    Until


    "It''s strange that there are three young people who have suddenly come to the holy land of Tianheng. Their strength is not bad." The wind chanted softly and abruptly. On the cold and beautiful face, there was a trace of curiosity.


    Her spirit is very powerful. Although it is much worse than Su Chen, it is too terrible compared with the ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    Moreover, she has too much experience in the use of spirits, and has obtained a true inheritance of soul cultivation sect from ancient times, which is not for fun.


    At the moment, she stayed in Tianheng mansion, but almost half of the whole Tianheng City, the huge and Nuo large city, was under the supervision of her spirit.


    This point, even if the spirit and soul force are so strong that many Su Chen can''t do it.


    "Oh?" Nanyunyi doesn''t think much, but she is curious. Because she knows that Fengyin''s light vision can make Fengyin say that its strength is not bad, which is absolutely strong. Who is it?


    "Two men and one woman, one on the sixth floor and two on the fifth floor." "What''s more, it''s interesting that they seem to be coming towards Tianheng mansion. I don''t know them. Then, they are either coming for you or for Su dust."


    Nan Yunyi stands up.


    Six levels of a boundary, five levels of a boundary?


    Still young?


    These three people, of course, are pangzhuo, pangyu and pangmou.


    When they went to the streets of Tianheng City, they didn''t cover their breath and strength deliberately, which attracted the people around them.


    I can''t help it. It''s still young.


    It''s really scary.


    Nanyunyi, who ranks first in the list, is on the fifth floor of the world!


    Who are these three strange young people? What''s the reason for the sudden arrival of Tianheng city?


    For a while, the atmosphere in Tianheng city was weird.


    None of them are fools. They can vaguely guess that most of the three young people went to Su Chen, Nan Yunyi or his friends.


    It seems that there is another good play.


    It can''t help that the martial arts practitioners in Tianheng city are constantly followed by Pang Zhuo and his three people


    "Senior brother......" Pangyu frowned slightly and was followed by a sea of people.


    "Don''t worry." Pang Zhuo''s subtle Tao, of the three, naturally takes him as the core, and his strength is the strongest.


    Pangyu nodded.


    The three were silent.


    Not fast, but not slow.


    Go to Tianheng mansion.


    Now.


    Of course, Shen Tianshi also knew the news.


    He has come to the gate of Tianheng mansion.


    Slightly squinting his eyes, some dignified, some helpless.


    The younger generation can easily bring out three levels of existence, even the Nanjia family can''t?


    He estimated that these three people either came from other cloud systems, such as wind Yin light and so on. In addition to wind Yin light, after Huang Pi left, Wang Jinfei and Wang Zifei also left.


    Or, these three people are from the only two third-class forces in Siyun system.


    Either the Pang family or the Qin family.


    No matter what the situation is, it can''t be provoked by Tianheng holy land.


    Shen Tianshi is naturally nervous.The small holy land of Tianheng was torn to pieces if it could not be done well among the struggles of these terrorist forces.


    Of course, if the luck is excellent, under such a risk, once the holy land of Tianheng is not torn up, the benefits are endless. If it is not done well, it will become the fourth class force.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Pang Zhuo and his three men came to Tianheng mansion.


    "Shen Tianshi, I have met you, young man." Shen Tianshi''s posture is very low. Although he is on the sixth floor of the world, he can''t provoke the three young people in front of him!


    "The Lord of the holy land of Tianheng?" Pangyu glanced at Shen Tianshi coldly. He was disdainful at the bottom of his heart. As the master of a faction, he was the sixth floor of the realm. He was really a waste. The old generation of Pang family, who took out any one of them, could wipe out the sacred realm of Tianheng.


    "Yes." Shen Tianshi bowed respectfully: "I don''t know if the three young ladies are..."


    "Pang family." Pangyu spits out these two words.


    In an instant, Shen Tianshi swallowed saliva nervously.


    He guessed right.


    Siyun is the only Pang family.


    It''s a real giant!


    Those martial arts practitioners who followed the crowd also took a cool breath.


    What a pang family!


    Pang family, as one of the dominant forces of Siyun system, is too mysterious and arrogant. In ordinary times, where have Pang family been met by the general martial arts practitioners of Siyun system?


    At the moment, what you see with your own eyes is excitement, awe and curiosity.


    "Is nanyunyi in it?" Pangyu said again, glancing at the mansion.


    Shen Tianshi is a little relieved. It turns out that he came to nanyunyi, not to Su Chen. That''s good.


    He''s really afraid that Su Chen even offended Pang''s family. Pang''s family is here to seek revenge, so it''s troublesome.


    "If you go back to miss Pang, Miss Nan is indeed in the mansion." Shen Tianshi said quickly.


    "Nanyunyi, still not coming out, what? Do you need Miss ben to invite you out in person? " Pang Yu snorted. His voice was not loud, but it was like a sharp sword blade. It was almost substantive. It directly penetrated the three air spaces in front of him and burst out towards Tianheng mansion.


    Rippling in the whole Tianheng mansion.


    For a moment, the weak martial arts practitioners in the mansion seem to be pierced by swords at the moment. They are cold, bone piercing and cold

 Chapter 2245

    A moment later.


    South Yunyi appears.


    Nanyunyi saw pangyu, pangzhuo and pangmou. In fact, he was relieved.


    The pons didn''t come.


    The first monster of Pang family.


    That one, if she comes, she will be afraid, because that one is not only the inferiority of evil spirits, more importantly, that one has a strong sense of self, she does not want to face that one.


    And she just didn''t catch a cold with that one. Although that one was extremely excellent, she didn''t look like a person, but like a cultivation machine, a merciless sword, her ideal husband, not that one.


    But the one who was paranoid about her South Yunyi moved his obsession.


    "I have met elder martial sister Yu, elder martial brother Zhuo and elder martial brother Mou." Nan Yunyi bowed slightly, saying that she naturally knew three people and had several connections. After all, these three people are all the best of Pang family. The general martial arts practitioners in Siyun family don''t know each other, but Nan Yunyi still knows each other.


    South Yunyi''s posture is very low.


    No way. Nanjia, compared with Pang''s, is nothing.


    Pang family''s ambitions have long been clear.


    I don''t know when we will launch a general attack to annex Nanjia.


    In this case, although nanyunyi is full of hate for Pang''s family, he does not dare to offend and give Pang''s family a chance to fight for the overall situation.


    This is one of the few things she can do for Nanjia.


    "It''s really depraved. Hum, I ran to such a place where birds don''t shit. Why? Come here and wait for ant force, can you better show your position? " Pang Yu made a mockery without any respect.


    Who makes elder martial brother obsessed with nanyunyi?


    It can be said that senior brother is the dream lover of the whole young generation of Pang family.


    It''s the God of men.


    But the elder martial brother is obsessed with nanyunyi.


    Then, nanyunyi is naturally the enemy of all the young women of Pang family.


    Pang Yu''s eyes are gloomy. If not for fear of elder martial brother''s anger, she would like to join hands with Pang Zhuo and Pang Mou to kill the bitch in front of her.


    "Elder martial sister Yu is joking." Nan Yunyi''s way is not humble but not lofty. His eyes are cold. It''s your Pang family that pesters him. Is it related to him? As a result, I was hated by all the young women of pangyu family.


    What else does pangyu want to say.


    But Pang Zhuo interrupts.


    The three of them come here. They have business.


    "Miss Nan, are you holding the coupon?" Pang Zhuo is straightforward, which is his character.


    Nan Yunyi''s face changed slightly.


    I held my breath a little.


    Don''t Pang Zhuo and his three men come to Tianheng holy land to find themselves for the holy coupons?


    For a moment, Nan Yunyi finally understood the purpose of the three.


    Damn it!!!


    "Nanmiss, the pangs need that piece of holy coupon. Why don''t you hand it in?" Pang Zhuo said again, it seems that it is consultation, but in fact, it is order.


    Nan Yunyi''s face is already ugly.


    Let''s not say that Shengquan is already in Su Chen''s hands. Even if it is in his own hands, how can he hand it in?


    At that time, the Nanjia family paid a great price for this holy bond.


    How can I just leave it to the pangs?


    In fact, if it''s not for fengyinqing to say that you can give yourself a holy coupon, nanyunyi still plans to take back the holy coupon in Su Chen''s hand in various ways


    Holy coupons, no loss.


    Without Shengquan, you can''t go to the Diwu tower of Shengdi college, you can''t have the chance to realize, and you can''t be a real power.


    Shengquan is about her martial road.


    It''s more about the future of Nanjia.


    To Pang''s family?


    No way.


    What''s more, if it is really handed over to the Pang family, then the anger of the Qin family can be borne by the Nanjia family?


    The Qin family also want the holy coupon.


    Now, only when Shengquan is not given to the Qin family or the Pang family, can the balance be maintained.


    If you give it to one of them, the other will be furious.


    Since Shengquan is so important, why does Shengquan always stay here in nanyunyi?


    This is also forced helpless.


    It''s the safest.


    Because if you want to look after your face, no matter how eager you are for Shengquan, the old generation of the Qin family and Pang family can''t bully the small with the big, and they can''t use the strong of the old generation to rob nanyunyi''s Shengquan. If it''s all the young generation, although nanyunyi is still much worse than the Pang family and the Qin family''s young generation, who makes the leaders of the Qin family''s young generation and the Pang family''s young generation fall in love with nanyunyi? There are two of them, the young generation, who will not fight against nanyunyi.


    On the contrary, if Shengquan is put in the hands of the old generation of Nanjia, then the old generation of Qin family and Pangjia family will never keep Shengquan.But who would have thought that the first young generation of the Pang family, that one, was closed.


    And the old ancestor of Pang family spoke again.


    That''s why it''s the scene.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo. Shengquan has been allocated in that year. Now, if you hand over the saint bond to you, does it not break the hope of Nanjia? Moreover, it will offend the Qin family. Yunyi can''t bear the responsibility. Otherwise, elder martial brother Zhuo, please discuss with the Qin family first. Who can I give Yunyi this holy bond to? If the negotiation is completed and a consensus is reached, Yunyi will hand it over. " Nan Yunyi bit his lips slightly, but he could only pull the big flag.


    "Don''t talk about the Qin family. What is the Qin family?!!" Pang Zhuo''s face darkened, and pangyu directly moved to kill him. However, Pang Mu was the worst of his temper. He said angrily, "nanyunyi, if you don''t want to die, hand over Shengquan. Shengquan is not what you are entitled to!"


    South cloud Yi silent step back, but, on the beautiful face, is firm color.


    It''s impossible to hand it in.


    I can''t give it in.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, this bitch, what''s the nonsense? Give her a lesson first. " Pangyu can''t wait. Although she knows that she can''t kill nanyunyi, it''s OK to hurt nanyunyi badly. Even, she can humiliate the bitch severely. This is something she''s looking forward to for a long time.


    "Miss Nan, do you really want to drink without penalty?" Pang Zhuo''s voice became more and more sinister.


    On one side, Shen Tianshi has already stepped back, and then stepped back.


    It''s not him.


    But he had nothing to do with nanyunyi.


    The fight between nanyunyi and Pang Zhuo is not for him. He is not only Shen Tianshi, but also the domain master of Tianheng holy land. He can''t offend these huge things. Once he offends, he can''t get the whole Shen family well, and the whole Tianheng holy land will turn to ashes.


    The world of martial arts, the weak, can only shrink forever.


    Nan Yunyi squints her beautiful eyes and is ready to fight.


    Without a word, the breath is already fluctuating.

 Chapter 2246

    "Younger martial sister Yu and younger martial brother Mou, do it. Well, give Nanmei a lesson to recognize herself. " Pang Zhuo said, he has his own caution. After all, master brother is obsessed with nanyunyi! If you can do it yourself, don''t do it. In this way, when the elder martial brother gets angry, at least you will receive less punishment.


    "Yes!" Pangyu and pangmou nodded heavily.


    Suddenly.


    Two dozen one.


    Their martial arts cultivation realm is similar to that of Yunyi in the south.


    The strength of the two is even better than that of nanyunyi. After all, both of them are from Pang family, and nanyunyi is from Nanjia. There is no doubt that the martial arts of Nanjia are less than that of Pang family.


    Hiss


    Hiss


    Pangyu and pangmu are both martial artists who use swords.


    When they fight, they are swords.


    However, their swords are different.


    Pangyu is a kind of purple and red snake sword like a viper. It can harass and advance freely. It''s colorful and domineering. It''s weird and merciless in life and death.


    Pang Mou''s sword, however, is sharp, pure black, just like a black thread. It is fast, precise, and has the essence of sword.


    As soon as they made a move, they made the crowd''s faces change again and again.


    Very strong.


    It''s really from the third class forces.


    It''s worthy of the five levels of the boundary.


    This shot almost froze the whole court.


    The subtlety of the sword''s shadow, the ferocity of the sword''s edge, and the intensity of the sword''s spirit all make people surprised.


    Even, few people could see the sword traces of pangyu and pangmou.


    Only to feel the taste of a will to die is to be pure to substance.


    Pangyu and pangmou are at the same time.


    Nanyunyi naturally wants to fight.


    But.


    Obviously.


    Not enough.


    If she deals with one of pangyu and pangmou, even if she is a little laborious, she can deal with two of them.


    Not enough.


    Although her sword technique is extremely fast and fast, just like hallucination, she is still in a panic, and she has to retreat from time to time. Moreover, her breathing rhythm is obviously a little disordered, and her Xuanqi consumption speed is also very fast.


    The three are like the light group of illusion, interlaced together.


    I can''t see the collision of any moves. I can only hear the continuous collision of piercing the spirit.


    From time to time, there will be rippling swords towards the surrounding area. The small swords are filled, but none of them can be resisted by the onlookers around. Every time, thousands of martial arts practitioners are scared to hide in the void. Even if they don''t have time to escape, they explode themselves. At least, they can keep the spirit. If they are hit by the small swords, even the spirit It''s impossible to keep it. It''s going to die.


    What''s more, between the three people, the surrounding space is frantically collapsing. Seen from a distance, the stratus is bursting, the void is annihilated and broken, and the black hole is rolling, just like the end of the world, the chilling void chaotic flow, more like the dragon like the Jiao, roaring wantonly.


    In the large space near the Tianheng mansion, it has been disrupted and broken up.


    All three are on the fifth floor of the boundary.


    The terror on the fifth floor of the territory is exhausted by the exertion.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Nanyunyi''s shoulders, neck, arms and other places are all bloodstained.


    Nan Yunyi is not an opponent.


    The cooperation between pangmou and pangyu is very good.


    Two people, one is fast, ruthless and precise, the other is aggressive, merciless, roaring and shocking, covering a large area.


    The two work together to complement each other.


    It''s too fierce to cross the distance and combine attack and defense.


    Moreover, when they attacked, they also took Pang family''s eighteen flavor elixir, a super top pill, from time to time to maintain the peak of Xuanqi, which nanyunyi didn''t have. Eighteen flavor elixir, a unique pill of Pang family, has a very high quality level, which is far from other Qi elixir.


    Once again, nanyunyi''s shoulder was almost pierced, scarlet and dazzling. She breathed heavily, retreated, her face was pale and pale, some of which could not hold on.


    Now.


    Not far away in the void, in fact, the wind chants light, standing there.


    Of course she wants to save people.


    However, we have to wait until nanyunyi can''t hold on. Otherwise, this dangerous battle is a good thing for nanyunyi.


    At this moment, Nan Yunyi can''t hold on. She''s ready to go.


    However, just as she was about to make a move.


    Suddenly.


    "Ha ha Pang family, it is shameless enough. " A sarcastic, playful voice rippled out.


    Then.


    A figure came out of the crowd.


    Also a young man.


    Round face, it seems that people and animals are harmless.Less than 40000 years old.


    Bare handed.


    Whether it''s body, temperament, appearance, etc., it''s the kind of goods on the road. If you leave them in the crowd, they won''t attract any attention.


    But he, unexpectedly is boundary main environment six layers, or peak period!!!


    As soon as this person appears.


    Pang Zhuo''s face changed severely.


    Pang Yu and Pang Mou both stopped attacking and their faces changed.


    "Qin porcelain, why are you here?" Pang Zhuo squinted and looked at Qin porcelain. His voice was gloomy.


    Pang Zhuo knows that things are bad.


    Did Qin porcelain come?


    It''s hard.


    Qin porcelain is the best of the young generation of the Qin family.


    Power is terrible.


    Don''t look at Qin porcelain''s harmless face, but in fact, he is very vicious.


    Besides, Qin porcelain is alone. It''s true to fight. Pang Zhuo is sure that none of the three of them must be Qin porcelain alone. After all, Qin porcelain is the top six in the world! Pang Zhuo himself is the sixth level of the world, but in the middle!


    Why did Qin porcelain suddenly come?!


    Who in the world divulged the secret? damn!


    "Pang Zhuo, your Pang family is really shameless and amazing! At that time, in order to prevent the holy coupon from falling into the hands of our Qin family, we finally proposed that the holy coupon be given to the south family! The idea is that your Pang family put forward it, and our Qin family agreed. Unexpectedly, after many years, seeing it, Diwu tower is about to open. Ha ha, your Pang family''s play is so open. " Qin porcelain grinned.


    Pang Zhuo''s three faces are not very good-looking.


    Don''t hit people in the face.


    But Qin porcelain has to face.


    "Don''t look at me that way. If you don''t accept it, you can fight. Hum, do you really think our Qin family is a fool? Your every move is under the eyes of our Qin family. " Qin porcelain hummed.


    "Qin porcelain, you are the only one. The three of us stand up. We don''t know who wins and who loses. Most of them are both defeated. But by this chance, the smart nanny may have escaped. If she escapes, she can find a place where no one can find to hide. Then, no one will want to get the coupons. Look at it. Now, Nanmei''s injuries have recovered a lot Yes. " Pang Zhuo raises his hand and points to Yunyi in the south.


    Nanyunyi really seized the opportunity of this gap, took pills, and quickly recovered from the injury.


    Damn it!


    Nan Yunyi scolds him. He thought that he would escape by the chance of fighting between Qin family and Pang family, but Pang Zhuo pointed out directly.

 Chapter 2247

    "Not bad." Qin porcelain looked at Nan Yunyi from a distance and nodded: "Pang Zhuo, what do you say


    Qin porcelain smiled.


    Pang Zhuo was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin porcelain was so easy to talk.


    "Shengquan, get it from South girl first. As for the final ownership, we Pang family and your Qin family will fight on the stage. It''s better to let South girl waste who wins and who wins." Pang Zhuo''s eyes twinkled, fast track.


    "Yes." Qin porcelain nodded, but it was fair.


    In fact, in the heart of Qin porcelain, it''s the same idea.


    Qin family and Pang family are similar in strength.


    It''s not a good decision.


    A decisive battle determines the outcome, who wins and who loses, look at the sky, at least, convinced.


    It''s better than leaving it to nanyunyi.


    "Then, Miss Nan, hand it over." Qin porcelain raised his eyes and looked at nanyunyi. "I really don''t want to do anything to you. After all, our little Lord is obsessed with you."


    "No way." Nan Yunyi is biting his lips to death. His face is pale without a trace of blood. Originally, he thought that the appearance of Qin porcelain was a turning point. Unexpectedly


    It''s a talisman instead.


    But even so.


    She can''t give in either.


    Moreover, she really can''t take out Shengquan, which is in Su Chen''s hands.


    She said it was in Su Chen''s hands now.


    Can Qin porcelain and Pang Zhuo believe it? can''t.


    What else?


    We can only fight to the death.


    No choice.


    "South girl, I always think that you are very smart." Qin porcelain smiled.


    The laughter just dropped.


    Nobody thought of it.


    He did it directly.


    The top of the six levels of the world!


    It''s much stronger than nanyunyi.


    It''s just like this. It''s a sneak attack.


    He''s a tough guy.


    No wonder Pang Zhuo is so afraid.


    Moreover, Qin porcelain hardly kept his hand.


    In his sleeve, suddenly twinkled an endless dazzling white.


    That white, like a flash of light.


    The taste of thunder attribute is strong to the extreme. All around, within a kilometer, are trapped in the ocean of thunder.


    People can not breathe, a breath, it inhaled a large amount of lightning into the viscera.


    That white light is a throwing knife, willow leaf Throwing Knife, very thin, very subtle, on the Throwing Knife, accompanied by the spirit of thunder.


    Poof!!!


    There are almost no time intervals.


    At the moment when Qin porcelain made the move, Nan Yunyi''s arm was pierced directly.


    The shoulder was pierced by pangyu before. Now, the arm is pierced by Qin porcelain again.


    What''s more terrifying is the body method of Qin porcelain. It''s so fast and domineering that it''s like being possessed by gods and thunder. It''s really only one step, one step, standing in front of nanyunyi.


    "South girl, hand it over. I want to kill you. It''s easy. " Qin porcelain''s subtle way, in the voice, is senleng, which is extremely hegemonic.


    South Yunyi retreats three steps in a row.


    Seriously wounded to the point of no combat effectiveness.


    "Yunyi." The breeze sings light finally appeared, appears in the South cloud Yi''s side, supports her.


    "Sing softly, don''t mix in." Nanyunyi murmured, in front of me, the situation, the wind chants light on a person, not necessarily to save themselves, or even, will take in.


    When the wind sings softly.


    Obviously, the eyes of Pang Zhuo and Qin porcelain are all bright.


    It''s beautiful.


    The light face of the wind is really outstanding.


    It''s almost as good as nanyunyi.


    Moreover, in temperament, the wind is lighter and colder, more elegant and tasteful.


    Pangyu is very jealous.


    A Nan Yunyi makes her want to kill jealously.


    Unexpectedly, there is another woman similar to nanyunyi.


    When, this level of extinction, so many?


    Look at the eyes of Pang Zhuo and Qin porcelain.


    Her heart''s murderous intention can''t help boiling.


    "Is this girl?" Qin porcelain slightly converged some lightning attributes, he really moved some thoughts to the wind chanting light, my fair lady, the gentleman is good at killing, isn''t it?


    Men, how many don''t like beautiful women?


    Wu Chi is a minority.


    Say south cloud Yi, Qin porcelain is also moved!


    However, the horrible, abnormal and despairing young master of the Qin family was obsessed with nanyunyi, and he didn''t dare to think about nanyunyi.


    "Go away!!!" Where has wind chanted light nonsense? Raise your head and drink in a low voice.


    Soul skill.


    Out.


    Her use of spirits is really against the sky.


    Obviously, it''s soul skill, but the spirit doesn''t seem to come out of its own soul space, or it''s released. The naked eye can''t see it clearly. Anyway, there''s no perception, but the soul skill has been applied.Qin porcelain only felt that its head was hit by a force of barbarism.


    Direct thinking is chaotic.


    The pain of the spirit''s bursting and tearing.


    His face was as white as a dead man''s.


    His hands covered his head, and with the terrible thunder and lightning, he grabbed his head to death, and the whole man flew out.


    What''s more, his seven holes are all bleeding scarlet.


    The whole process, too fast.


    No one thought that the wind would attack, especially Qin porcelain, which was totally ignorant.


    By the time he reacted, the spirits were seriously injured.


    When he flew backward, his combat effectiveness was almost zero.


    "Go away!" However, fengyinqing didn''t let Pang Zhuo and his three people go. In the next moment when he attacked Qin porcelain, there was no time interval, and they were directly linked together. The soul skill went to Pang Zhuo and his three people.


    In the same sentence, her use of soul skills is very ferocious.


    At the same time, attacking Pang Zhuo''s three people has been easily done.


    Moreover, the attacks on each of the three are different.


    Pang Zhuo''s spirit space is array suppression, which stresses four sides in the same place and eight images are complete. Fengyin light''s attack on Pang Zhuo''s spirit is the extreme sharp attack like the pulse in the click. In the extreme time, the array to suppress Pang Zhuo''s spirit space is crushed, and the balance is broken, which easily attacks Pang Zhuo''s spirit space.


    The spirit space of pangyu and pangmu is firmly defended by zhenhun stone, which stresses brute force defense, like a mountain to resist like a wall. Therefore, the spirit attack of wind chanting light is a weird covering spirit attack, which penetrates through the gap between zhenhun stone and zhenhun stone, and the needle shaped spirit attack is abnormal.


    In a blink of an eye, Pang Zhuo and his three men also flew out, almost the same as Qin porcelain, and even worse than Qin porcelain.


    Four people, from Pang family and Qin family.


    Four outstanding young generation leaders.


    Unexpectedly in the breeze Yin light hand, persisted does not arrive a breath!!!


    The whole show.


    I''m confused.


    It''s terrible.


    There are five or six layers in the main boundary, which are in the hands of wind chanting. They are more ants than ants!


    At the moment, Pang Zhuo''s four people are seriously injured. It seems that all of them are going to be useless. It seems that an ordinary person can kill all of them.


    However, even if Pang Zhuo''s four people were seriously injured easily, his face was light, but he did not relax and was still dignified.


    She squinted at her beautiful eyes.


    After the next breath.


    Two old figures.


    Out of the air.

 Chapter 2248

    Naturally, the five elders of the Pang family are sent by Pang Shoude, the head of the family. They are following Pang Zhuo''s three people, which means to prevent the appearance of Su Chen. Unexpectedly, Su Chen did not appear, but the wind chanted softly.


    There is also an old man, the five elders of the bepang family are a little different. He is in the middle of the eighth floor of the main territory. He is the seven elders of the Qin family.


    Elder Pang Jiawu is not good-looking. He looks like an ordinary old man in a gray robe. But at the moment, his face is very solemn. In his eyes, there is only pure light, staring at the wind, singing softly and locking solemnly.


    The seven elders of the Qin family are in red robes. They are very thin, bareheaded and squinting. Their eyes are also solemn.


    "Sing softly, you go." Seeing this scene, Nan Yunyi is biting his teeth, and his heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Pang family and Qin family really look up to themselves!


    Not only Qin porcelain and Pang Zhuo were sent here.


    Even the old generation are not shameful to follow!!!


    It''s shameless to the extreme.


    Although the wind chants lightly, it is strange and strong, but it can not face the existence of the eight levels of the two realms, right?


    The existence of the eight levels of the realm, especially the old monsters and spirit space of the old generation, is extremely stable, which is definitely not comparable to the genius monsters of the young generation.


    South Yunyi doesn''t think the wind can stop it.


    On one side, Shen Tianshi had already shivered and lowered his head.


    It''s getting worse.


    Even the old monsters on the eighth floor of the main border appeared.


    The onlookers around, even the atmosphere, dare not go out.


    Wind sing gently frowned.


    Two old monsters on the eighth floor of the realm?


    It''s not so easy.


    Although soul skill is strange, it is not invincible.


    Generally speaking, the spirit attack, can cross class combat, take the first opportunity, but also limited.


    Her soul skill is really weird and terrible, but the strength of her spirit is not enough at present.


    If he has the strong soul power of Su Chen, he is confident to kill the two old monsters in front of him, but she is not su Chen.


    "Do you really want to open that seal?" The wind chanted softly and thought that for the existence of the eight levels of the two realms, it would open the seal, as if some were not worth it.


    For a while, the wind sang softly and hesitated a little.


    "This girl is not from Siyun system, is she?" The next moment, the seven elders of the Qin family opened their mouth, and he smiled. It seemed that Qin porcelain was not the one who was seriously injured, and his attitude seemed pretty good.


    "Girl, you are spiritual cultivation. It''s rare. Spiritual cultivation is really terrible. However, with your current strength, you can''t stop me and old Qin, can you?" The five elders of Pang''s family also opened their mouth. The way was quiet, but there was some taste of deliberation in their voice: "girl, you get out of the way, it has nothing to do with you. Why should you join in this flood? As for your serious injury to Qin''s family and Pang''s family, it''s all a fight between the young generation, after all."


    Why is it so easy to talk?


    You should know that Pang Zhuo and Qin porcelain are both the best of the young generation of Pang family and Qin family.


    It matters.


    So seriously injured, or the spirit.


    It''s so easy to forget?


    No way.


    It''s weird that the wind sings softly.


    The five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family are not fools.


    Think a lot.


    They speculated that wind Yin light came from other clouds, stronger clouds and stronger forces.


    Dare not offend casually.


    The wind chanted softly without nonsense, but shook his head.


    She can''t get out of the way.


    The seven elders of Qin family and the five elders of Pang family squinted.


    Seems to be hesitating.


    Do you want to give a light hand to the wind chanting.


    At this moment.


    In Tianheng mansion.


    In the attic.


    Su Chen''s cultivation has reached a critical stage.


    Now.


    He was full of a strange smell.


    Looking carefully, the air flow around him seems to have a kind of strange shape.


    The space around him is expanding and shrinking.


    Su Chenmian has no expression.


    It looks like I''m sleeping.


    In fact, he is breaking through!!!


    Break through the body.


    There has been progress in the body training by gods and demons.


    "The body of God and devil cultivation" needs incomparably huge evil spirit to cultivate and break through.


    What about the blood essence of prehistoric alligators?


    Exactly.


    Prehistoric alligator blood essence, even if only a drop.


    But the energy contained in it is massive and frightening.


    In fact, at that time, although Xue Chi took the blood essence of prehistoric alligator, he did not completely absorb it.


    He has not fully absorbed that strength and qualification.Su Chen is different. First of all, the Ancient Soul blood vessels are extremely high and beyond imagination. They have the qualification to fully absorb the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator, and the terrorist refining ability of the Shenfu has the strength to fully absorb the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator.


    Su Chen spent several days to absorb the blood essence of prehistoric alligators.


    At the same time, from the blood essence of prehistoric alligators, we get a great deal of evil spirit.


    It''s easy to understand.


    In prehistoric times, the evil spirit and spirit of heaven and earth were not completely decomposed or integrated at that time. Therefore, in prehistoric times, the cultivation of living spirit, whether it was a prehistoric beast or a human, wanted to cultivate, was a mixture of spirit and spirit, which was used for cultivation.


    Over time.


    After being absorbed, spirit Qi is used for cultivation, and after being absorbed, spirit Qi is stored in the body.


    In the end, the evil spirit is integrated into the blood essence.


    Therefore, the greatest characteristic of prehistoric civilization, whether it is human beings or to collect, is extreme bloodthirsty.


    The irrational bloodthirsty.


    In fact, the final disappearance of prehistoric civilization was caused by the crazy war between prehistoric monsters and prehistoric humans, which destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth.


    Why is it so crazy? It''s just a madness that doesn''t kill or die together.


    In the final analysis, it''s evil spirit.


    Prehistoric monsters and human beings, in the endless years of cultivation, can''t help but store a large amount of evil Qi in their bodies. These evil Qi eventually make them lose their sense. Generally speaking, it is to let them enter the magic way.


    Su Chen completely absorbed the surprises of prehistoric alligators.


    Even the massive evil spirit contained in it has not been let go.


    These evil spirits are fatal to other martial arts practitioners and great tonic to him.


    In order to help, after such a long time, it''s going to break through.


    It''s a big surprise.


    "Break it for me!" Suddenly, Su Chen suddenly opens his eyes. In one eye, it seems that there are two shadows of the emperor crocodile, fluctuating


    All of a sudden, Su Chen''s whole body was shocked into a void black hole space.


    Su Chen is standing in it. His breath is very strange but not peaceful.


    Then.


    Su Chen stands up.


    Corner of the mouth, a smile.


    "Has Xuanqi reached the realm of the Lord?" Su Chen was a little surprised. He practiced all the way. In fact, he almost didn''t deliberately break through the Xuanqi realm. Sometimes, after a long time, he would break through the Xuanqi realm once.

 Chapter 2249

    His cultivation is almost all around physical strength and physical strength.


    Including this cultivation.


    However, this cultivation, because the energy contained in the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator and the seven color snow lotus is too huge, involuntarily, it gives him a very horrible level of Xuanqi realm.


    More than ten small realms have been broken.


    If you can break through more than ten small realms in one closing, it may be su Chen.


    The first floor of the boundary.


    Su Chen officially became the master of martial arts.


    However, in fact, Su Chen was not excited at all.


    Because this breakthrough in the realm of Xuanqi is relative to the physical body.


    It''s a long way off.


    "Body training by gods and demons" directly breaks a small realm!!!


    Physical strength and strength, more than doubled.


    Ha ha


    What concept?


    Now, his means of using together, pure physical strength, can reach more than 15000 chaotic forces.


    What is the concept of 15000 chaotic forces? At least, without this power, ordinary martial arts practitioners in the eighth level of the main border can only have the Ninth level of the main border? It''s just pure power! What if we add the four greatest treasures? What if we add seven segments of sword rhyme? What about magic crystal? What about the ancient city? What about the chopping sword array?


    How strong is his attack?!


    Su Chen himself is not sure. However, if you want to come to the top of all realms, including the nine levels of realms, you can''t stand one of his attacks, can you?


    There is also the body''s defense. Su Chen is sure. Now, he just can''t fight back. When he is a target, he can''t break his skin.


    In addition.


    Because there are three forces transforming in.


    The crazy progress in the body is equal to the crazy progress in the spirit.


    Before the closing ceremony, his spirit and soul power under the transformation of three forces stunned the wind chanting light. What about now? Well, now, under the transformation of three forces, his total power of spirit and soul is two or three times of that before closing.


    This incredible soul power, once you practice the soul skill of wind chanting light, what kind of surprise can you imagine?


    "Xue Chi is such a rubbish." Su dust could not help but make complaints about the fact that the blood of the prehistoric crocodile was so terrible that Xue Chi had taken a trip. He even insulted the blood of the prehistoric crocodile.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, Xue Chi''s absorption of the blood essence of prehistoric alligators may be less than 10%.


    Pure waste!


    "Is there another way to do it?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened again, fully absorbing the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator. Su Chen also got the life essence of the prehistoric alligator contained in this drop of blood essence.


    Very strong!!!


    Extremely strong.


    Su Chen is sure that this move "emperor crocodile swallows", can be used as one of the big moves to press the bottom of the box!


    "It''s a big profit." Su Chen grinned and was very excited. This time, he closed the door and got more than he could imagine: "the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator is too scary."


    "It''s not the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator that scares people. It''s your constitution that scares people." Jiuyou couldn''t help but say: "it''s good that others can only absorb 10 or 20% of the blood essence of a prehistoric crocodile. Your abnormal constitution and abnormal God''s house have absorbed 100%


    "Haha......" Su Chen laughs.


    Then he smiled back.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Raise your eyes slightly.


    "Someone bullied my little servant girl! Coupons? It looks like it''s in my hands, isn''t it? " Su Chen''s smile added a cold color to his mouth.


    At the gate of Tianheng mansion.


    The atmosphere is weird.


    The five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family are silent.


    Moreover, there was silence for more than ten breaths.


    After about ten breaths.


    The two old men looked at each other.


    Then.


    "In that case, this girl, old and rotten, have the cheek to ask for advice from you." The seven elders of the Qin family spoke.


    In the end, the two old men decided to do it.


    No hands, no way.


    Shengquan.


    It''s important.


    No shame, no shame.


    "Damn it!!!" The wind whispered softly and slightly bit his teeth. The bottom of his heart was low and scolded him. These two old things that don''t need face are nothing. But they need to be solved, but they need to open the seal. It''s not worth it.


    It''s not worth it.


    See the wind singing light look has a slight change.


    Seven elders of the Qin family and five elders of the Pang family are relieved.


    It seems that this strange little soul cultivation girl is afraid.


    That''s good.


    "Old Qin, why don''t you go there?" Elder Pang family five thought for a moment, saying, although it''s shameless to bully the small with the big, it''s too much if we fight two times and one time."Don Pang, you can do it." Seven elders of the Qin family hum.


    There is definitely a background for this little soul cultivation girl.


    It''s not small.


    Don Pang doesn''t want to fight. What does he think?


    "You..." Elder Pang''s face is a little gloomy. What did you just want to say


    Suddenly.


    "Otherwise, don''t argue. Together, come on. " A light floating voice, rippling.


    Su Chen.


    There it is.


    Stand in front of the wind chanting light and the South cloud ripples.


    In an instant.


    The wind sang with ease.


    He also took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Before the closure, it was half a step in the divine realm. After the closure, it was the first level of the realm.


    It''s gag Medicine?!


    Feng Yinqing has intuition. At present, the two old men of Qin family and Pang family are not su Chen''s rivals.


    "Su Chen, don''t make a fool of yourself." Not far away, Shen Tianshi finally opened his mouth, although Su Chen went directly to the first floor of the boundary.


    However, his long-term awe and fear of the eight level old monsters in the main territory made him feel that Su Chen was not the opponent of the Qin family and Pang family.


    He didn''t want Su Chen to mix in.


    It''s the level of the third-class forces.


    To mix in is to die.


    South Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are complicated.


    Su Chen appears unexpectedly.


    Save yourself?


    "Boy, who are you?" The seven elders of the Qin family took a deep look at Su Chen. He was under 500 years old. He was on the first floor of the world. He was shocked!


    At this age.


    It''s too small.


    This talent, too scary.


    "Young man, my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of beauty. I can understand it. It''s a good way to save beauty by heroes. However, you have to have your life!" The fifth elder of Pang family smiled in a gloomy way. Facing the breeze, he seemed to be kind.


    That''s because he guessed that there was something behind fengyinqing that he couldn''t provoke.


    But Su Chen, what is it?


    Can''t Su Chen provoke him?


    Because of the anger of Pang Zhuo''s three people, he couldn''t find someone to vent.


    I didn''t expect that some ants would come to the door, did they?


    Around, more and more silence.


    Billions of eyes stare at Su Chen.


    Su Chen, is this an old monster on the eighth floor of the main border?!!!


    Su Chen, can he create the miracle of the supreme myth?


    "Is that what you want? Coupons? Is it called Shengquan? " At the next moment, under the attention of all the people, Su Chen suddenly smiled, some pondering and curiosity, he raised his hand, holding a dark black jade piece like a jade pendant, full of runes and patterns.

 Chapter 2250

    instant.


    The five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family held their breath.


    Stare at the jade in Su Chen''s hand.


    In the distance, even Qin porcelain and Pang Zhuo, who were paralyzed and seriously injured, raised their heads and stared at the jade flakes in Su Chen''s hands.


    Nanyunyi wants to die.


    I''ve seen people looking for death. I''ve never seen people looking for death like this.


    Su Chen is arrogant.


    After closing, I feel that I have made some breakthroughs. Is that right?


    Take out the coupon directly.


    This is a direct and positive declaration of war against the Qin family and the Pang family?!


    Tell everyone that the coupons are in his hands?


    Crazy, really crazy.


    Nan Yunyi knows that Su Chen is brave, but at the moment, she is still scared. It''s more than courage. It''s a complete madman!


    In addition, nanyunyi has some different emotions.


    Su Chen takes out the voucher and saves himself.


    From then on, Su Chen was the one who was stared at by the Pang family of the Qin family.


    Su Chen is standing in front of her, blocking the gun for her.


    Why?


    Why does she want to ask?


    The seven elders of the Qin family and the five elders of the Pang family are already breathing hot.


    My eyes are going red.


    Stare at the saint coupon in Su Chen''s hand.


    There''s been a bit of wild swings in both of them.


    I forgot about my face.


    It''s about to go.


    "Well, it''s interesting." With the seven elders of the Qin family and the five elders of the Pang family losing their temper and their emotions fluctuating, Su Chen''s eyes flickered a little surprised. He ignored the five elders of the Pang family and gave a deep look at the seven elders of the Qin family.


    He was a little surprised.


    No, it should be a surprise.


    "Xi, am I right?" Su Chen and Xi communicate that just now, when the seven elders of the Qin family lost their temper, he seemed to find something extraordinary.


    "No mistake, the seven elders of the Qin family are not simple. There is a spirit of the ancient Kunshi beast in his body!!!" Xi Ning said in a voice full of surprise and surprise.


    "Su Xiaozi, the seven elders of the Qin family, are extremely hidden! It''s accompanied by the spirits of the ancient Kun beast. Ha ha, the eighth level of the world? It seems that he deliberately kept a low profile and restrained. If he thinks about it, with the help of the spirits of the ancient Kunlun beasts, there is no problem in reaching the Ninth level of the main territory in an instant. " Jiuyou takes a breath of cool air and is shocked.


    Su chenzhen really admired the seven elders of the Qin family.


    There is no hidden flaw.


    Before that, none of it showed up.


    Even the wind chanting light, which is extremely good at spirits, is not felt.


    "If it wasn''t for my breakthrough that I got huge gains, and my spirits had doubled several times, plus I took out the holy coupon, which made his mood fluctuate greatly, I couldn''t feel it, could I?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that he has seen the movie emperor. However, he has not seen the seven elders of the Qin family. This is an old monster of the movie emperor level from the outside to the inside.


    Before, he was closed, but in fact, he saw everything that happened in front of Tianheng mansion.


    All under the shadow of the gods.


    They all witnessed it.


    Unexpectedly, none of the seven elders of the Qin family has found any special performance. How good is it? Su chenzhen really admired it to the extreme.


    "The spirit of an ancient Kun beast in the body, but only a low-key seven elders in the Qin family, why on earth? Intuition told me that the old man had a big plan. I''m interested in his secret. Well, I''m more interested in the spirit of the ancient Kun beast in his body. " Su Chen thought that it was a little hot.


    The spirit of an ancient Kunwu beast is absolutely a tonic to itself.


    It''s a treasure sent to you!


    It''s a good thing to meet heaven when you go out!


    At the same time.


    The five elders of Pang family are going to fight directly.


    He may ignore such a young man as Su Chen. Even if Su Chen is arrogant and doesn''t know how to live or die, he can ignore him according to his status.


    But who let Su Chen hold the holy coupon?


    That can''t be tolerated. Su Chen must die, and Shengquan must get it.


    He didn''t ask the seven elders of the Qin family to do it.


    He wants to take the lead in the fight. How can he inform the seven elders of the Qin family? This is a competitor.


    In fact, at this moment, the seven elders of the Qin family are also on the extreme edge of their hands. However, the death of Pang family''s five elders can''t imagine that the eyes of the seven elders of the Qin family at this moment are a trace of thought and greed, right?


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hum." No one thought, inexplicably, a hum, all of a sudden from the mid air.


    That hum.


    It''s horrible.It''s just a hum.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, it''s like a holy mountain.


    Smash it down!!!


    It would crush the space in front of Tianheng mansion.


    Even the five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family have stagnated.


    All the people who watched the battle lost their souls for a moment. Almost all of them were pale and scared.


    "Fang Lao?" The wind whispered and raised his head gently. He was relieved completely.


    A moment later.


    An old woman appeared beside the wind singing.


    The old woman looks very old.


    Grey hair.


    It''s not hunchback.


    A little thin.


    I''m wearing a floral grey skirt.


    Wearing a hat.


    The crutch in the old woman''s hand is made of green bamboo, with a strange light.


    The skin and bark on the old woman''s face were just as dry and withered.


    As soon as the old woman appeared, there was silence.


    This old woman, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s the ninth floor of the world!!!


    Although it is only in the early stage.


    It is also the Ninth level of the real world.


    Shen Tianshi is going to pass out.


    Too shocking.


    Today, I saw too many old monsters.


    Level 8 and level 9 These legendary old monsters have been seen with their own eyes!


    These old monsters.


    What are you going to do?


    Shen Tianshi wanted to find a space crack to drill in, for fear that someone would notice him.


    "Chant lightly, you are a bit of mischief." Then, the old woman opened her mouth, looked at the wind and sang softly, saying.


    Obviously blame, but, inexplicably some awe.


    The wind sings softly and silence.


    This old woman is Fang Lao, the elder of the four generations of Wudao college.


    The martial arts school of the emperor, too old.


    Just elders, there are tens of thousands of people.


    They are divided into one generation of elders and two generations of elders until the seventh generation.


    A generation of elders is the strongest.


    There are only four elders of one generation in the whole Wudao college.


    There are nineteen elders of the second generation.


    This is the second generation of elders.


    And this Fang Lao is from the side of master fengyinqing.


    "Xu Zun, I''m not happy." Fang continued.


    The "Xu Zun" in her mouth is the master of Fengyin light, the honorific name of the second generation elder.


    Respect, the word, represents the supreme position and respect.


    Without giving Feng Yin a chance to speak softly, the old woman said again: "Huang Qi is not easy. Even Xu Zun can''t see him clearly. It''s absolutely good for you to marry him. You want to get out of marriage. This is playing with fire. Go back with me and explain to Xu Zun. "


    Said, the old woman moved her eyes and looked at Su Chen: "young man, do you know what is displayed in your hand? That''s the coupon! "


    The old woman''s voice was harsh.


    It''s more cold.


    "Show off with holy coupons, you are very presumptuous!!! It''s disrespect for the school of martial arts and Taoism! " The old woman shouted one by one, "if it''s not for the sake of you and Yinqing who are friends, the old woman will kill you by raising her hand."


    There is no chance for Su Chen to speak.


    The old woman raised her withered hand and pointed to the seven elders of the Qin family and the five elders of the Pang family. It was light and ironic: "young man, it''s not something you can provoke, it''s not something you can delusion about, it''s not bad at a young age, the main level of the world, but the world is very big, beyond your imagination. The first level of the realm wants the so-called hero to save the United States. You are so naive and ridiculous to fight the two eighth level masters of the realm!!! Young people, look up to the top and look down on the bottom. It''s about people like you! Those who practice martial arts, remember the old woman''s advice to you today. Sometimes, the talent of cultivating martial arts is not the most important, but more importantly, the mentality, the mind, the eyes are higher than the hands are lower, and they will suffer a lot of losses. "


    Su Chen is covered with black thread.


    No more words.


    Cough


    This old lady, have you eaten gunpowder? I think so.


    "Young man, you''re lucky this time. The old lady will arrive in time, but she can save your life. Remember, you owe the old woman her life. The old lady doesn''t need you to repay, just don''t get close to Yinqing from now on. She, you can not provoke, this is the first and last time. If you do it again, the old woman can save your life and recover your life. Get out of here! " The old woman''s eyes grew colder.


    Su Chen''s mouth began to twitch.


    I''ve seen Bobby.


    However, I have never seen such a comparison.


    Su Chen takes a step back in silence. You pretend well, you cow, can''t you?


    "Is it in the early stage of the ninth floor? Well, you keep acting. Maybe the seven elders of the Qin family, who are deeply hidden, will surprise you. " At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that if the old woman doesn''t act like this, Su Chen can''t make it better. After all, she looks like an elder with a light voice. However, this old woman pretends to be like this, presumably, she doesn''t need to remind herself, and she doesn''t need to be talkative.Ha ha


    [Chapter 7, a little late, one more chapter, is compensation. And then, tickets, all kinds of tickets

 Chapter 2251

    Seeing Su Chen step back silently, Fang Lao is not satisfied. Instead, he is sure that Su Chen just has no strength and deliberately pretends to compare. He wants the so-called hero to save the beauty. If she doesn''t show up, maybe Yin Qing will be cheated by him.


    For a while, Fang Lao was even more upset and angry with Su Chen, and even wanted to say something ugly.


    However, before she could speak again, the wind frowned and frowned. "Fang Lao, that''s enough."


    The old lady, named Fang Yinxia, is the elder of the four generations of Wudao college.


    Although it''s only four generations of elders, it''s quite important in the school of martial arts and Taoism of the holy emperor. She had several contacts with Fang Yinxia, because Fang Yinxia is a trusted person of the master. Feng Yinqing hasn''t entered the school of martial arts of the holy emperor for the time being. In normal times, what the master has to explain, or what secret treasure needs to be handed to himself, is all through Fang Yinxia.


    In the view of wind chanting light, Fang Yinxia is still hardworking, so just now, Fang Yinxia did not say anything to satirize Su Chen. She was very patient. After all, Fang Yinxia came to save people.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Yinxia did not give up.


    This makes wind sing light angry.


    "Chant softly, you are still young, you may..." Although Fang Yinxia felt the dissatisfaction of wind chanting light, she still wanted to continue to say something with the good idea of wind chanting light.


    "Fang Lao, you don''t know the strength and weakness of Su Chen. You don''t know if Su Chen has any other ideas. It''s better not to jump to conclusions before you know someone. " The wind chanted softly and faintly, the voice was a little cold.


    The wind chants the light disposition, is that kind of very independent.


    Fang Lao is interfering in her affairs. Of course, she is dissatisfied.


    Fang Yinxia is silent. At the end of the day, her status will certainly not be lighter than that of Fengyin in the future. Fengyin has great potential. She is extremely gifted and evil. She neither wants nor dares to offend. She was not blind, and saw the wind singing light dissatisfaction.


    She didn''t dare to sing against the wind, so she could only blame Su Chen. Her anger at Su Chen was even more intense.


    Su Chen deceives and deceives Feng Yin, who is young and knows nothing.


    She has made up her mind. This time, she will tell Xu Zun about Su Chen. Xu Zun must make plans early. It''s better to give up or get rid of this young and thoughtful boy.


    Well, she has made Su Chen''s mind heavy character. Otherwise, how can she please Feng Yinqing so easily? The cold character of Feng Yinqing is not what ordinary people can please.


    Take a deep breath. Although Fang Yinxia had all kinds of ideas about Su Chen, she didn''t show them and put them in her heart.


    She looked up at the seven elders of the Qin family and the five elders of the Pang family.


    Now, let''s solve these two problems first.


    "Do you two know what a mistake you''ve made?" Fang Yinxia''s voice is gloomy and cold. Even, there is a sense of killing in her voice.


    The seven elders of the Qin family and the five elders of the Pang family didn''t say a word. Their eyes were old and shining, as if they were thinking something.


    "Yin Qing is a closed disciple of the second generation of elder Xu zunqin of Wudao College of the holy emperor. You two are brave!!!" Fang Yinxia suddenly raised her voice and shouted, one word at a time.


    As soon as that is said.


    But the identity of wind singing light is thrown out.


    It''s like smashing a big stone into a small pool.


    Hit a huge water bloom.


    The martial arts school of the holy emperor, in the whole world, has a great reputation.


    After all, it is one of the four martial arts schools in the world. You should know that the great world is huge. The four words of "heaven and world" are not joking. Only the position forces are more than ten thousand. But there are also many Wudao schools. Incomplete statistics show that there are more than 1000 Wudao schools in the whole world. It is conceivable that so many Wudao schools can rank in the top four.


    It''s a symbol of the ultimate evil spirit to be able to enter the martial arts college of the holy emperor. Take the whole holy land of Tianheng as an example. It seems that no one has ever joined the martial arts college of the holy emperor in history, right?


    It is said that the whole Siyun department, who has joined the martial arts school of the saint emperor, is very few.


    However, the wind chants softly. It turns out that it is the disciple of the second generation of elders of Wudao College of the holy emperor. Here This is terrible!


    What''s more, fengyinqing is a disciple of Wudao College of the holy emperor? It''s like escorting students. It''s the kind of thing that was taken care of by the Wudao College of the holy emperor in advance! More terrible!


    What''s more, the words "wind chants light" are very valuable.


    It''s enviable that all the elders of the martial arts school of the holy emperor can stick to them. What''s more, the second generation of elders ranking very high.


    The background of wind singing is chilling!


    "Elder generation, it''s not that we want to provoke this wind girl, but this wind girl takes the initiative to kill our family''s disciples." Elder Pang Jiawu opened his mouth. In his voice, he was respectful and respectful. There was also a shivering fear and some grievances.


    I can''t help it. It''s related to the martial arts college of the emperor.must.


    Careful.


    Pang''s family is just like a hair compared with a huge mountain that spans thousands of miles, which can''t be described in words.


    Moreover, he is really aggrieved.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not pay attention to the wind.


    It''s a dispute that starts when nanyunyi grabs the holy coupons in his hand, and then Fengyin comes out to protect nanyunyi.


    What''s more, even if there is a dispute, at least so far, the two old guys have not started lightly against Fengyin. Instead, Qin porcelain, Pang Zhuo and others are seriously injured and dying.


    Think about it, grievance.


    It''s totally bullied by fengyinqing. Now, on the contrary, the people behind fengyinqing have to question themselves.


    "Is it?" Fang Yinxia narrowed her eyes, and she had believed in 78. After all, fengyinqing did not feel hurt. Just now, when she appeared, she only saw fengyinqing confronting these two old things. Subconsciously, she thought these two old things didn''t need to face each other. The first idea was to kill these two old things.


    At this moment, calm down, but found that, also sure, the wind sing light without any injury.


    The five elders of Pang family smiled bitterly: "elder, we dare not cheat. If there''s a little bit of cheating, let the road punish me, lower the road God thunder, and put me to dust. "


    Elder Pang family five is really scared. Even this kind of poisonous oath has been issued.


    With that, elder Pang Jiawu bit his teeth slightly, hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen: "elder, what we want to kill is this boy!!!"


    Shengquan is in Su Chen''s hands. Just now, Su Chen has shown off.


    In this case, what do you do to deal with nanyunyi or fengyinqing? Brain pumping? What''s more, there is an old monster from Wudao college on the ninth floor of the realm.

 Chapter 2252

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Fang Yinxia who just expressed dissatisfaction, anger and displeasure with Su Chen The five elders of Pang family dare not even move Su Chen, let alone think about Shengquan.


    But who let Su Chen have bad luck? It seems that he was disgusted by the four generations of elders of the Wudao College of the holy emperor?


    So, he still holds a little hope. What if the elder doesn''t care about Su Chen?


    "Elder, we dare not have any disrespect to these two fairies. It''s just that this kid stole the holy coupons belonging to our Qin family, so... " The seven elders of the Qin family also opened their mouth, never mentioning their previous intention to kill nanyunyi. Well, he is a smart man. Fengyinqing came out to help nanyunyi. The relationship between nanyunyi and fengyinqing must be good. In addition, nanyunyi has no holy coupons in his hand, so why should he keep staring at nanyunyi, so he offended fengyinqing and angered the nine layers of this realm? So, keep your eyes open Just lie.


    Therefore, he called nanyunyi and fengyinqing fairies.


    The only thing he has left is Su Chen.


    As for the so-called Su Chen who stole the Qin family''s holy coupons, it''s just to find a reason.


    "Oh?" In Fang Yinxia''s old eyes, there is a trace of cruel thought. It''s interesting. Ha ha


    She doesn''t care about Su Chen''s life or death at all.


    Even if Su Chen is dead, that''s the best thing.


    But she was looking forward to seeing the miserable end of the boy who was fooling and deceiving.


    She can''t help but step back a little bit and stand by the side of Fengyin light. She shows with the action of fact that she doesn''t care if Su Chen is dead or alive.


    Before, when she first appeared, although she felt that Su Chen was showing some holy bonds, which made her look down on her, and Su Chen didn''t know how to live or die, played tricks, wanted to use the so-called hero to save the beauty and please Fengyin light, and so on, she was not impressed. But after all, Su Chen was standing on the side of Fengyin light, or to save.


    Therefore, she scolded Su Chen and gave him a warning not to go near the wind again. Then she was ready to deal with elder Pang and elder Qin.


    But Su Chen was scolded by her just now. She really backed away like a turtle, and she changed her mind.


    Now.


    Fang Yinxia took the initiative to retreat to the scene beside Fengyin''s light body, which was unexpected to all present.


    After all, just now, Fang Yinxia came with a menace. How could she do it in a flash


    "Damn it!"


    Shen Tianshi is even more worried. He is dissatisfied with Fang Yinxia. Fang Yinxia is aiming at Su Chen.


    Before, when Fang Yinxia scolded and humiliated Su Chen, she made it clear that she wanted to save her life, and then let Su Chen roll away, and never close to the wind.


    Why did you suddenly break your promise?


    After yelling and humiliating Su Chen, it''s time to save her, but she won''t?


    Isn''t it shameless?


    The key is.


    Without Fang Yinxia''s help, Shen Tianshi didn''t really like Su Chen''s ability to deal with two old monsters on the eighth floor of the main territory.


    "Ha ha..." Su Chen sneers at the bottom of his heart. This Fang is old. It''s a wonderful flower. He has a thick face.


    This big turn really didn''t come to Su Chen''s mind.


    It''s the five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family. Their eyes are bright and happy.


    I didn''t expect such a good thing!


    However, I haven''t waited for them to breathe happily The cold, unquestionable voice of the wind whispered: "Fang Lao, let''s go!"


    The wind whispered and turned its head, staring at Fang Yinxia.


    There is no room for negotiation.


    Although, Feng Yinqing''s intuition tells him that Su Chen can cope with the two old things in front of him.


    What if?


    In her heart, Su Chen is very important. Don''t take this risk.


    What''s more, Fang Yinxia used to humiliate, insult and teach Su Chen a lesson. Now, she is in a mess again. How could it be so good?


    "Sing softly..." Fang Lao''s face was slightly changed, and her attitude of wind singing was light, which made her a little unable to get down. She was the four generations of elders of Wudao College of the holy emperor. She was in a high position, and almost had not been ordered.


    And the voice of wind chanting at this moment is almost an order.


    There are so many people present, of course, she is a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, she really didn''t want to rescue Su Chen.


    "I said, let''s go!" Unfortunately, the wind chants light words, sound, is extremely strong.


    That word is very domineering.


    It seems that as long as Fang Lao dares to say "no", Fang Lao will be finished.


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    Fang''s face was blue and white.


    I am so angry and ashamed. How could I think that the wind is so light that I don''t give face?


    However, in the end, she still had reason and reluctantly smiled: "Yinqing, since you want the old woman to do it, the old woman must do it."


    Shen Tianshi breathed a sigh of relief.Nan Yunyi also breathed.


    As for Su Chen, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, he becomes more and more thoughtful.


    Only Pang family five elder, his face suddenly became ugly, even pale, some afraid, some unwilling.


    As for the seven elders of the Qin family, their faces are similar to those of the five elders of the Pang family. However, those who are considerate, such as Su Chen, have noticed that the seven elders of the Qin family seem to be a little bit younger and older than the five elders of the Pang family.


    "Break one arm, and then, roll!!!" The next moment, Fang Yinxia stood out and gave a gloomy glance to elder Pang family five and elder Qin family seven, saying directly.


    Let the arm break.


    Although, for the martial arts practitioners at the level of the main realm, they can be reborn even if their arms are broken.


    But in this world, there are only a few martial arts practitioners who have reached the level of terror on the body, such as Su Chen. For other martial arts practitioners, if they break their arms and grow new arms again, there is a little difference. For strength, there is an impact on the potential of martial arts.


    As soon as Fang Yinxia opened her mouth, she asked the five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family to break their arms.


    Tough enough.


    Why is it so cruel? Or the psychological rage.


    Just now, I was ordered by the wind. It''s hard to bear.


    I dare not be angry and dissatisfied with the wind chanting.


    The five elders of the Pang family and the seven elders of the Qin family have become arrogant.


    Elder Pang Jiawu is shaking. Even his breath is fluctuating. He can''t wait to start.


    Too much.


    Why?


    Even if it''s the saint martial arts college, can''t you bully people like this?


    He also pretended to be a grandson. He didn''t sing a little bit in the wind. As a result


    Pang''s five elders were gnawing their teeth, their faces were blue and purple, their breath was not smooth, and their forehead was full of sweat.


    He seems to be struggling.


    At this moment, someone finally found that the seven elders of the Qin family seemed to be special, because he didn''t have too much mood fluctuation, just stared at Fang Yinxia.


    "What?! No? " Fang Yinxia narrowed her eyes and flashed a fierce color on her old face.

 Chapter 2253

    The existence of ants.


    How dare you disobey your orders?


    I don''t know how to live!


    Fang Yinxia confirmed that the five elders of Pang family and the seven elders of Qin family are always ants.


    Although, there is a small gap.


    But a small realm is also the difference between heaven and earth.


    What''s more, behind her is the martial arts college of the emperor.


    As Fang Yinxia began to question.


    The atmosphere became colder and colder.


    In particular, Fang Yinxia''s body has been rippling with an introverted, but extremely terrifying atmosphere.


    Fang Yinxia even stepped forward.


    Just a step.


    "I I will Elder Pang family five, I can''t hold on any longer. My mood is like being crushed. I''ll admit it.


    You can only plant.


    Although humiliation may affect the way of martial arts cultivation, at least you can still live.


    Look at Fang Yinxia. If you dare not agree, you will die!


    What''s more, there''s a huge thing like the Wudao College of the emperor, which is too heavy to breathe.


    Elder Pang Jiawu is also ruthless. Since he has agreed, without any hesitation, he raises his right hand, points it at his left hand, grabs it hard, and then pulls it hard.


    Click.


    Under the subtle sound.


    The left arm of the five elder of Pang family was bloody and scarlet.


    The arm was yanked apart.


    Elder Pang Jiawu''s face was directly pale, and he was convulsed with pain. However, he did not roar, but he was a man.


    "Little bastard!!!" Elder Pang Jiawu did not dare to hate Fengyin light or nanyunyi, because nanyunyi was a friend of Fengyin light, did not dare to hate Fang Yinxia, did not dare to hate the holy emperor martial arts college, so he could only hate Suchen. He thought that the first figurines were all Suchen, the damned little miscreants, and he cursed in the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s your turn." Fang Yinxia glances over the five elders of Pang family and looks at the seven elders of Qin family. At this moment, the whole audience, all eyes look at the seven elders of Qin family.


    We all think that the seven elders of the Qin family should have the same choice as the five elders of the Pang family.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t think so.


    He is very playful.


    The seven elders of the Qin family are not simple, are they?


    Moreover, the most interesting thing is that he is sure that the seven elders of the Qin family, the spirit of the ancient Kun beast, is hidden in their arms.


    It''s a coincidence.


    As a matter of fact, the Kunlun beast in ancient times is too strong. Even the spirits are extremely terrifying. It''s not affordable for ordinary martial arts practitioners.


    The seven elders of the Qin family, who are all over the body, have the strongest arms, because he began to practice martial arts, and what he practiced was boxing.


    A pair of arms is his strongest physical position.


    Other viscera, skulls and so on are not good.


    Only a pair of arms can barely bear the spirit of the ancient Kun beast.


    What''s more, it''s the arms, not the arms. Only when they bear part of the soul, can they bear it.


    In other words, now, the seven elders of the Qin family can''t self injure either their left arm or their right arm. Otherwise, the spirits of Kun beast in ancient times will be injured or even exposed, which can''t be tolerated by the seven elders of the Qin family.


    Let the seven elders of the Qin family break their arms by themselves. It''s impossible for him to accept either the left arm or the right arm.


    What''s more, how can he pretend to be a grandson now because he is full of the spirits of ancient Kunlun beasts? Influence the way of martial arts?


    He has decided to show some strength.


    Hidden for so many years.


    It''s time to raise your profile.


    "Why not? You, don''t you want to Seeing the seven elders of the Qin family, there was no movement at all. Fang Yinxia snorted, and the nine layers of atmosphere in the main territory moved away without hesitation, hitting the three empty spaces in front of her. Just the sound shook all the three empty spaces in front of her into nothingness and chaos.


    In Fang Yinxia''s view, the five elders of Pang family have all given in. This seven elders of Qin family has no reason not to give in.


    Because the seven elders of Qin family are a little weaker than the five elders of Pang family.


    "Senior. I want to challenge you. If the younger generation wins, can the elder let the younger generation go? " The seven elders of the Qin family spoke. He was very polite and respected Fang Yinxia. He even used the two words of the elder.


    But as soon as he spoke.


    Millions of people are shocked!!!


    No one thought


    From the beginning to the end, there seems to be no difference between the seven elders of Qin family and the five elders of Pang family.


    Just to say the difference, he is a little bit older and weaker than Pang Jiawu. He is the top of the eight levels of boundary and the middle of the eight levels of boundary.


    Where can I think of


    The seven elders of the Qin family unexpectedly Unexpectedly So crazy?Five elders of Pang family dare not, dare you?


    It''s crazy.


    It''s not that there are no martial arts cultivators who fight over the ranks.


    Like Su Chen.


    As the wind sings softly.


    However, it does not include the seven elders of the Qin family, does it? After all, in terms of the breath of bones, the seven elders of the Qin family are over 4000 years old!


    At this age, it''s only the eighth level of the main border. It''s not a monster of the generation, and it''s impossible to fight beyond the level.


    Even with his feet, he could not be Fang Yinxia''s opponent.


    The five elders of Pang''s family stopped their healing actions and looked at Qin Kui in amazement.


    He didn''t understand.


    Then, there was a look of schadenfreude on the pale face of elder Pang Jiawu.


    He could see that Fang Yinxia was very cruel.


    Ha ha


    Once fighting, it''s not just one arm.


    "Are you sure?" Fang Yinxia smiled, but the smile was horrible, gloomy and murderous.


    Fang Yinxia felt that she must have a good temper.


    Any cat and dog dare to challenge themselves.


    Because of Su Chen, she was annoyed, because the wind sang softly, she held back, unexpectedly, it was endless.


    It''s true that tigers don''t take pride in themselves. They are all sick cats.


    She stared at Qin Ku in a quiet way. She had an idea in her heart. Kill him! Kill it!!!


    There is no second possibility.


    "Sir, I''m sure. However, I think I''m weak. I only have a fight with you. Please agree." Qin Kui didn''t mean to be humble and didn''t say a word. His attention was that he would win or lose in one move, so that he didn''t have to expose too much strength.


    Although, want to be a little high-profile, but his cautious character, or deep-rooted influence him.


    One move is enough.


    "Yes." Fang Yinxia agreed without thinking, because she knew that she wanted to kill one person, one move or ten moves, all right, one move? I can kill Qin bitter ten times and twenty times.


    "You, let''s go." Next moment, Fang Yinxia seemed to be a little impatient. She spewed out these words coldly. At the same time, her breath, obviously, rose again, almost like a hurricane.


    Too strong.


    Around, among the martial arts practitioners, those who are a little weaker are unable to stand at the moment.


    The atmosphere of the ninth floor of the boundary is really horrible.


    In the breath, there is not only the power of terror suppression, but also the power of vortex tearing and strangling, as well as the power of illusion of space artistic conception. Anyway, just the breath of Fang Yinxia has injured more than 90% of the martial artists present.


    "Terrible." Shen Tianshi''s low-key hiding in the back, but also serious face, incomparably solemn, the Ninth level of the main realm, really chilling! Behind him, he was wet with sweat! He could feel the warning, danger, danger and danger in his subconscious at the moment, just like a machine about to burst. He was crazy about the warning, because Fang Yinxia''s breath didn''t deliberately target him.

 Chapter 2254

    meanwhile.


    In the whole audience, when all the people were shocked by Fang Yinxia''s breath, only Su Chen stared at Qin Ku with interest.


    "The spirits of the ancient Kun beast are really expected!" Su Chen can''t help licking his lips, some greedy and eager.


    At the moment, others can''t feel it, but he can.


    Qin Ku is mobilizing the spirits of the ancient Kun beast in his arms.


    He put all the power of the soul in his left arm into his right.


    At the moment, Qin Ku''s right arm, in fact, has some fluctuations in breath. However, it''s too slight and introverted to be felt by others.


    In addition, it can be seen that Qin Ku''s pressure is huge at this moment, because, now, all the ghosts are gathered in his right arm, some of his right arm can''t bear it, of course, for a short time, you can just hold on.


    "Since you can''t bear it, you need someone who can help you to bear it. This good man, I''m willing to do it." Su Chen thought to himself, "I need the power of the spirit of the ancient Kun beast. I can easily bear the strength of my body. Moreover, I have the mysterious beast bone. Although, up to now, Su Chen has not understood what the mysterious beast bone is."? But he has a kind of intuition. His mysterious beast bone needs the power of the spirit of the ancient Kun beast.


    Su Chen is expecting more and more.


    "Sir, please give me some advice." Next moment, it''s obvious that Qin Ku can''t control it. After all, the power of the spirit is gathered in his right arm. His right arm is under too much pressure. He wants to solve the battle quickly.


    After he whispered.


    It''s a direct shot.


    "A hundred fold fist!!!" Qin Ku directly used his best fist technique.


    A hundred fold fist.


    This is the most powerful boxing skill of the Qin family.


    Of course, in fact, the level is not very high. At least, compared with the St. martial arts college, the level is very low. In the St. martial arts college, more than 100 fist techniques are better than this one.


    However, Qin Kui has cultivated hundred fold boxing to a very high level.


    This fist is the perfect level directly.


    Moreover, the artistic conception of boxing actually reached the level of the later stage of the six sections, which is also good.


    Of course, none of this matters.


    What''s important is that this fist was exerted under the influence of Qin Kui''s urging on the spirits of the ancient Kun beast.


    However, we can see that the fist seal of this fist is black and red, and the color is very deep. After the fist seal is smashed, it doesn''t explode in the wind. Instead, it is very introverted and refined. On the fist seal, it seems that there is a shadow of the head of a monster.


    This shadow was ignored by the other people on the scene, who only thought it was the condensation of boxing itself.


    But Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    He was very interested in looking at the fluctuation of the shadow printed on the fist, because he knew that the shadow was the remnant of the Kunlun beast of ancient times.


    However, Qin Ku''s fist can''t be felt by others, but Su Chen can feel it. The integration of Kunwu spirit and fist seal is too complete and too introverted to reveal a trace of danger. It''s amazing that Su Chen can see Kunwu spirit again!


    "Big brother, the spirit of the ancient Kunwu beast is one of the few ancient beast species with the potential to break the surface of the universe in the ancient times." Xikaikou said.


    Su Chen nodded, more and more delighted.


    The more powerful this ancient Kun beast is, the better!


    "Four hands!" At the same moment, Fang Yinxia also made a move.


    She drank these three words lightly.


    Her withered old hand.


    Lift at will.


    Take it with one hand.


    It seems like a casual slap. Just now, all the martial artists around are pale and bloodless.


    Terror!!!


    This stroke is like carrying the power of repression of a plane directly and falling from the sky.


    Roar and hiss.


    Very strong.


    Wind Yin light eyes twinkle, others do not know, but she knows that the four hands, is Fang Yinxia''s full hand.


    Sifangshou is not a top-level martial art in the martial arts college of the holy emperor, but it is one of the most powerful martial arts for the four generations of elder Fang Yinxia.


    Moreover, Fang Yinxia did not converge at all.


    It seems that we are going to kill Qin.


    It also conforms to Fang Yinxia''s character.


    Not far away, the five elders of Pang family shrunk their heads and shivered all over.


    In his eyes, only happiness.


    He felt the coming of death will from Fang Yinxia''s four hands.


    It''s the force of death that''s irresistible.


    It''s like the despair of an ordinary man in the face of a natural disaster.


    He was glad that he didn''t have the same choice as Qin Ku, otherwise, the end could be imagined.He could not help but look a little happy.


    Qin died of suffering. The overall strength of the Qin family should be reduced to some extent.


    It''s a good thing for Pang family, who is fighting with Qin family.


    That''s the moment.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The seal of the hundred fold fist and the seal of the square hand touch


    Boom, boom


    One touch.


    It''s like an ancient punishment.


    The earthquake rocked the sky.


    The light is shining all over the world.


    A surging force of terror, like the pouring of the river of God, pushed in all directions.


    For a while, many martial artists around were pushed into the three air cracks, almost crushed by the chaos storm.


    Of course, these are All It doesn''t matter.


    The important thing is


    It''s unbelievable. It''s unbelievable. It almost collapses. It can pierce the eyes. It appears!!!


    Then Then The fingerprints of the four hands are broken.


    Yes.


    It just broke.


    It''s like glass thrown on the ground. It breaks gently.


    Very, very easy.


    The seal of the hundred fold fist is like a hammer.


    Strong, stubborn, dazzling, cohesive, silent, but mighty.


    Still moving forward.


    The two meet.


    Shouldn''t the four hands easily annihilate the hundred fold fist? Why


    It''s the other way around!!!


    For a time, even Shen Tianshi, Nan Yunyi, elder Pang Jiawu, and even the wind chanted lightly, all felt like they couldn''t believe it.


    Even Fang Yinxia herself was a little lost.


    She didn''t keep her hand!


    Four hands, she urged.


    Under this move, even a martial arts cultivator in the early and middle stage of the ninth floor of the realm is not easy to suffer. How could


    Fang Yinxia really thinks that God is making a big joke with herself!


    That''s the moment.


    The seal of hundred fold fist is still moving forward!


    And it''s faster.


    It seems that the shadow of the ancient Kunlun beast, which rippled on the hundred fold fist, is clear and flexible.


    The speed of fist printing is obviously faster and more silent.


    It''s almost like a blink.


    Touch


    Heavily hit Fang Yinxia.

 Chapter 2255

    Fang Yinxia flies backward.


    Chest, a black red, burning, dazzling hole.


    And the broken ribs, they''re all clear.


    Fang Yinxia is seriously injured.


    The powerful man on the ninth floor of the main boundary of the Holy Land martial arts college was seriously injured by a third-class martial artist on the eighth floor of the main boundary!!!


    This is really a dream!


    There was silence all around.


    The silent chill.


    If there must be a sound, it is the sound of swallowing saliva.


    How many people are numb from the blow up of their scalp.


    I can''t accept it at all.


    "Senior, it''s the junior who won by chance." Next moment, Qin Kui said and bowed. He didn''t want to kill Fang Yinxia directly, but he didn''t dare. After all, Fang Yinxia was the most amazing thing in the Wudao College of the holy emperor.


    He dares to kill today. He will be a corpse tomorrow.


    "You You are not the general realm at all In the distance, Fang Yinxia got up from the ground trembling. She looked gray. On her face, it was shock, horror, fear, cold heart, resentment, anger, unwillingness, jealousy, disbelief. She stared at Qin Ku.


    I wish I could see through Qin''s pain.


    "Elder, first you heal." Qin Ku''s attitude is even lower. He can see that Fang Yinxia is not generous and cruel. He hopes that Fang Yinxia will not be too vengeful.


    Around, still quiet.


    Including the five elders of Pang family, Shen Tianshi, Nan Yunyi and others, they are still in extreme shock.


    Qin porcelain, in particular, was seriously injured. Up to now, Qin porcelain, which was still paralyzed in the distance, all raised their heads and looked silly.


    When, the low-key seven elders, this So horrible?


    In the Qin family, the seven elders are really not impressive.


    Can you seriously hurt the old monster on the ninth floor of the main territory?! The key opponent is from the holy emperor Wudao college. There are nine levels in this realm, and the gold content is still very high!!!


    How does he feel like he''s dreaming?


    "Elder, is it the younger generation''s eyes? How could this happen! Will it be the elder who deliberately left his hand? Or a mistake? "


    "However, when you fly out, you look very strong! Presumably, the position of flying backwards after being hit by someone, the elder often practices it! "


    At this time, Su Chen opened his mouth. Well, I''ll give you a foot. Before Fang Yinxia, she didn''t pretend to be more than that. She was so angry, she didn''t face, and she had no idea!


    "Look at the high spirited and domineering people before you. I thought you would kill these two people in one move. Unexpectedly, ah..."


    Su Chen laughs and has a lot of fun. It''s better to look at people''s clothes than to be made into husky by grass. How can it be so cool?


    It''s just that you don''t face people.


    Su Chen is more than fighting at the moment?


    It''s like stepping on Fang Yinxia''s face on the ground.


    A severe humiliation.


    He is not generous.


    Be careful.


    For a moment, Fang Yinxia almost didn''t breathe.


    All of a sudden, his face turned red and blue.


    The blood at the corners of the mouth is more intense, and the blood of Qi is surging up.


    Has she ever been so disgraced?


    The point is, she doesn''t even have a chance to argue.


    That''s the truth!


    Before, when she first appeared, how high-profile she was. She looked like a great power, an old monster, and an attitude to decide the life and death of all people


    It''s like seven elders and five elders of the Qin family are all ants among ants for her.


    I didn''t expect


    Seven elders of Qin family slap her hard!


    I can''t find the direction for her!!!


    Fang Yinxia is extremely resentful.


    At the moment, if she had not been seriously injured, she would have killed Su Chen.


    And Qin Kui.


    She also resented to the extreme.


    It''s killing.


    "Damn it!" In Qin Ku''s eyes, there was a trace of cruel killing. He was afraid of the saint martial arts school behind Fang Yinxia. If it wasn''t for Fang Yinxia to be too aggressive, he didn''t even want to expose his strength, so he was afraid to provoke Fang Yinxia.


    Just now, Fang Yinxia was seriously injured. Although Fang Yinxia was angry and resentful, she was never as resentful as her father''s enemies.


    It''s because of Su Chen''s sarcasm.


    That''s all of a sudden.


    Su Chen gives him a frightening hatred.


    "Little bastard." Qin Ku looks up at Su Chen. Originally, he was also going to kill Su Chen after defeating Fang Yinxia. After all, Su Chen still has a holy coupon.


    Now, he not only wanted to kill Su Chen, but also tortured him.This little bastard, damn ten thousand times!


    "It seems that in the end, it''s up to me to get it around. It''s better to rely on others than on myself, especially if others are still a waste, eh, old waste." At the same second, Su Chen shook his head, continued to mock Fang Yinxia and looked at Qin Ku.


    In the end, you really have to do it yourself.


    But why is he so excited.


    The spirit of the ancient Kun beast!


    What?


    At this moment, everyone in the audience understood the meaning of Su Chen''s words.


    Su At this moment, Su Chen is facing a seven elders of Qin family who can seriously injure the ninth floor of the main territory. No No Don''t beg for mercy, don''t give in, don''t hurry to take out the coupon, unexpectedly Want to fight?


    Cough.


    This boy, is the brain into the paste?


    Or blind!?


    "Su Chen, no!!!" The wind sings light all facial expression big change, drinks, she also worried, even if is she, at the moment, all do not look forward to Su Chen can fight over Qin bitter.


    "Son Su, don''t be impulsive." Shen Tianshi also spoke, his voice full of supplications.


    Shen Mi almost passed out.


    And Nan Yunyi is biting silver teeth, saying: "Su Chen, hand over Let''s take out the coupons! "


    "Ha ha Ha ha ha... " In the distance, Fang Yinxia smiled cruelly and howlingly. She hated Su Chen and was about to see him killed. Naturally, she was looking forward to it.


    Even Fang Yinxia is not Qin Ku''s rival.


    Garbage on the first floor of a boundary.


    Ha ha


    "Young man, I promise, I will surprise you." Qin Kui opened his mouth, raised his head, stared at Su Chen, and said with a grin. The horrible ghost power in his right arm was out of control.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Su Chen glances at Qin Ku''s right arm without leaving any trace and smiles.


    [Chapter 5, I said that I got Chapter 6 today, but I didn''t do it. Ah ah ah It''s mainly that it''s too late to take a nap in the afternoon. Then, it''s not fast. This time, it''s dark. It''s only five chapters. I can only send them. Otherwise, I have to be scolded as a dog. I said it yesterday. It''s updated this afternoon. Cough, it''s over six o''clock. Can I just count the afternoon? Cry to death. Today I owe you one chapter, tomorrow I will make it up, tomorrow I won''t ask for leave, say it, tomorrow 3 + 1 four chapters]

 Chapter 2256

    There is no doubt that Qin Ku''s dependence is the power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beasts.


    Qin Kui thought Su Chen didn''t know.


    And Su Chen, not only knows, but also knows a lot about the ancient Kun beast. Through Xi and Jiuyou.


    The greatest characteristic of Kunshi in the ancient times is its strength. It has infinite brute force. In the ancient times, only by brute force, it suppressed the existence of terror in an era. In the ancient times, only the legendary ancient dragon elephant can rival Kunshi in brute force.


    Just as it happens, what Su Chen is good at is also strength, pure physical force.


    After absorbing the blood essence of the prehistoric alligators, all means are used to directly break through the power of a billion billion chaos, which is almost comparable to the pure power of the half step emperor Jijing cultivator.


    But!!!


    Based on Su Chen''s perception of the supernatural and soul power at this stage, Su Chen can almost be sure. With the power of the ancient Kunwu beast''s soul, Qin kugang''s all-out fist reaches 15000 chaotic power.


    It''s exaggerated.


    Very exaggerated.


    An indescribable exaggeration.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to seriously injure Fang Yinxia with one punch. Although Fang Yinxia is a little bit more than others, she is a little higher than others, but her strength is speechless. There are nine levels of the real world. One punch is seriously injured. Only one punch from Qin Ku is really horrible.


    In fact, Qin''s fist was almost invincible in Huangji.


    However, Su Chen still has enough confidence.


    Because, he also has four great treasures, right?


    At present, the 10000 chaotic forces that can be exerted by oneself can''t really compare with the ferocious figure of 15000 chaotic forces of Qin Dynasty. What about the four greatest treasures of the universe? We can make up the gap, and even roll it.


    Su Chen, too many means.


    In addition, to say the least, Su Chen also has magic crystal, chopping Cang sword array and other more frightening means.


    Qin Ku, really nothing.


    "Haha Boy, you must not have experienced what is despair? " At this moment, Su Chen is calculating in the bottom of his heart, while Qin Ku is slightly raising his fist and grinning.


    The horror of the spirits of the ancient Kun beasts is beyond Qin Ku''s imagination.


    Before using the power of the ancient Kunwu beast''s ghost, Qin Ku tried his best to hit it with one fist, and there was only the destructive power of 5000 chaotic forces. Qin Ku was very sure about this. Don''t underestimate the power of 5000 chaotic forces, it was very frightening.


    However, with the power of the spirits of the ancient Kunshi beasts, the direct power of a fist is increased by three times.


    Three times!


    What concept?


    Rao is Qin Kui himself. He is so scared that he shivers.


    Qin Ku is now confident. He even thinks that now, he is a martial arts cultivator in huangjijing standing in front of himself, and he dares to wave his fist.


    "What?" With Qin Kui raising his fist slightly, his absolute confidence in emotion shows. Others have no feelings, but the wind chanting light, who has a strong talent in the spirit, feels


    She felt an indescribable danger from Qin Ku''s right fist.


    The danger was a real insight.


    It''s penetrating.


    It seems that you can smash yourself into pieces with one punch.


    Wind chants light very certain, is not own illusion, although, fleets


    Her face suddenly turned pale. She raised her head, looked at Su Chen and shouted: "Su Chen!!! Don''t fight! There''s something wrong with her right arm! "


    The wind sings softly to confirm and affirm.


    According to her spiritual intuition, insight, and even the feeling that Qin Ku at this moment, in terms of combat effectiveness, may have been infinitely close to Huangji.


    She understood at once.


    No wonder Fang Yinxia was seriously injured by a blow.


    It''s not that Fang Yinxia is too weak, but Qin Kui, too strong, very weird and abnormal.


    If you say, before, after the defeat of Fang Yinxia, fengyinqing scored 80 points for the danger cognition of Qin bitter.


    Then, at the moment, after she faintly felt the power of Qin Kui''s right arm, which was weird, horrible and full of endless dangerous flavor of destruction, she scored Qin Kui''s dangerous cognition, which has reached 99.


    If you say, before, she stopped Su Chen and Qin from fighting hard, just because she thought that Su Chen was likely to lose.


    Then, at the moment, she stops Su Chen again because she is absolutely sure that Su Chen will be defeated, or even killed in one move.


    Qin Ku''s right arm, really has a problem!!!


    There are big problems.


    "Not bad." Su Chen looks at Feng Yinqing with some surprise and appreciation. This girl even feels it. It''s good. Besides herself, Feng Yinqing is the only one who feels Qin''s pain with a problem in his right arm.


    Wind singing light in the spirit, there is indeed the incomparable talent that the heaven envies.


    ButThis wench, still despised oneself!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At the moment, Qin Kui slightly restrained his ferocious smile, and quietly swept the wind to sing a light glance. His heart was very surprised. He used all the power of the ancient Kunlun beast''s soul on his right arm. Only he knew it!


    Very secretive.


    How do you feel that girl?


    It''s incredible.


    However, even if you feel it, it doesn''t work. Even now, Su Chen is persuaded to stop fighting. It doesn''t work.


    He has decided to kill Su Chen and let him go.


    Su Chen''s attitude is not important.


    Especially in Su Chen''s hands, there is also a holy coupon.


    Thinking of Shengquan, Qin couldn''t help it!


    "Boom..."


    Punch directly.


    Qin bitter eyes, only cruel tear.


    Staring at Su Chen, the old corners of his mouth are full of ferocity.


    His arm, raised at will, was a strange and fleeting halo. On his arm, it flashed by. The power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beast, and his fist power, were very harmonious.


    Qin Kui''s feeling of throwing a fist is like venting. It''s cool.


    This blow is aimed at Su Chen. He has a sense of satisfaction that he has to smash the whole plane.


    "No!!!" In the distance, the beautiful eyes of wind singing light suddenly turned red, and red blood appeared. She lost her voice, hissed and said, in the voice was the utmost anger and despair.


    Even her delicate body was shaking.


    A chilling, frightening air around her turned into ashes and nothingness, emanating from her delicate body.


    That breath, only destruction.


    That breath, gives a kind of uncontrollable taste.


    That breath almost fainted nanyunyi beside her.


    However, in the end, the unbridled atmosphere that wanted to annihilate the sky and destroy everything seemed to be pulled back and imprisoned by some more powerful force after the rage boiling.


    It''s a seal.


    Because the mood fluctuates too much, the taboo in Fengyin''s body is almost to break free. But at the critical moment, the taboo seal that sealed her suddenly erupted with unimaginable power of enveloping and imprisoning, which abruptly interrupted the process of the taboo''s power to get rid of the difficulty.

 Chapter 2257

    Wind sing light corner of the mouth, a little more scarlet, because of the taboo force and seal of the confrontation, causing her some injuries.


    However, her attention at the moment is all on Su Chen.


    She wants to save Su Chen.


    It can''t be done.


    Her soul skill has been released, and she has been desperate to attack Qin bitterly, but the stone is sinking.


    Soul skill is really a terrible means of attack.


    However, it is not invincible.


    It''s hard to hurt those martial arts practitioners who are extremely strong in the sea defense.


    For example, Qin Kui, as the elder of the Qin family, has lived for 40 or 50 million years. What hasn''t he experienced? It has been known for a long time that the importance of the defense of the sea of spiritual awareness. Therefore, in his sea of spiritual awareness, he has set up nine defense arrays and suppressed 108 top soul stones.


    As a result, Qin Ku''s divine soul''s defense of sea of consciousness is terrible. At least, at present, Fengyin is light. In a short period of time, it''s very difficult to attack successfully by means of soul skill. Maybe, give Fengyin ten or twenty moves to light, and it can attack successfully, but there is not so much time at all!


    At this moment, Qin Kui''s fist seal has gone towards Su Chen.


    That punch, it looks, it''s not fast.


    But in fact, it''s like a blink.


    And go, that punch, look, feel, are not strong.


    But in fact, the wind can faintly smell a dangerous smell that makes her scalp crack.


    She even has a kind of intuition that Qin Ku can smash the existence of a half step huangjijing!!!


    Su Chen, danger, absolute danger, life and death danger!


    "Hide!" At the moment of life and death, the wind chanted and hissed. She was completely out of shape, her delicate body was shaking wildly, her beautiful eyes were bloodshot, and she stared at Su Chen dead


    She prayed to God.


    Let Su Chen listen to himself at the moment of life and death.


    However.


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to hear.


    There is no idea of avoiding.


    Such a scene, let the wind sing light, very desperate.


    Indeed, Su Chen didn''t feel the horror of Qin Ku''s fist at all.


    I didn''t listen to myself.


    In the view of fengyinqing, Su Chen made a mistake and misjudged.


    And the result is death!


    She was biting her lips to death, and they were all broken.


    Pale as wax paper.


    Shaking, almost paralyzed, if not for nanyunyi, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Mysterious, a little playful smile.


    He also raised his fist.


    "Is this your last smile?" Su Chen''s smile fell into Qin Ku ''? That wench, all remind you so, you still want to find dead, not dead you, who is dead?


    Touch


    Su Chen''s fist was smashed.


    Similar to Qin Ku''s boxing seal, Su Chen''s boxing seems to be so common.


    Nothing special.


    But in fact.


    This fist!!!


    We have used three forces to transform, mysterious animal bones, the stars array, the power of the old dragon and Xi, and the power of the ancient soul.


    The pure power of this fist is more than 10000 chaotic forces.


    In addition, this fist adds chaos air flow, chaos God thunder, God devil ghost fire and nine hell dead fire.


    The four greatest treasures of the universe.


    It''s the same.


    It''s all used.


    This punch is really strong.


    It was su Chen who absorbed the blood essence of the prehistoric alligator and made his first effort.


    Su Chen''s smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more thoughtful.


    However.


    In other people''s feelings, Su Chen''s fist is not good!


    Shen Tianshi, has been rubbing with cold sweat.


    He really thinks Su Chen is too big!!!


    He didn''t know how strong Qin Kui was, but Fang Yinxia, an old monster on the ninth floor of the world, was seriously injured by Qin Kui! Think about it


    "Whew, whew, whew You don''t know how desperate it is that you didn''t touch Qin Kui''s fist seal personally In the distance, Fang Yinxia has stood up, squinting the old eyes, and the cruelty of the corners of her mouth will be substantial.


    She''s looking forward to it.


    I''m looking forward to the despair Su Chen will experience in the future.


    After all, she has experienced it once!


    "Yes?" But now, who knows, Qin bitter bottom of heart, inexplicably more a bad feeling?!


    He didn''t feel the horror of Su Chen''s fist.


    It''s a kind of emotion fed back by the spirit of the ancient Kunlun beast.In ancient times, the spirit of Kun beast is the soul of death. It has no vitality, not a living thing. However, it has some subconscious.


    After all, he was a terrifying ancient Kun beast.


    Its subconscious is still very accurate.


    At this moment, what the ancient Kunwu beast''s spirit power feeds back is fear, fear, panic


    How is it possible?


    This makes Qin Ku a little confused.


    I really don''t understand.


    But in Qin Ku''s confused mood.


    Two punches.


    Hit it.


    Boom!!!


    For a moment.


    It''s like the collapse of Tongtian tower, the fragmentation of Tongtian mountain, and the boiling of the sea


    A roaring, soul piercing and soul absorbing atmosphere, filled with madness, infinite accumulation and full of momentum.


    At that moment, it seemed that there were billions of nuclear bombs, which suddenly exploded.


    The whole heaven and earth, at this moment, are shaking.


    The whole heaven and balance holy land is trembling and moaning, as if it would be torn at all times.


    Over.


    The stars turn, the sun and the moon die!


    Only the power of terror, rushed to nine days.


    Around, almost all of the martial arts practitioners around were pulled into the void and chaos at that moment, seriously injured, lost


    And in the middle of the collision.


    Su Chen, stand there.


    Still.


    It''s like a pillar of heaven.


    But Qin was miserable, but he didn''t even shout out the last desperate scream, so he was annihilated into nothingness by Su Chen''s fist seal.


    As a result of the collision of two fists, it is obvious that Su Chen''s fist seal is absolutely dominant.


    Once the four greatest treasures of the universe came out, they could not be resisted by the power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beasts.


    Even in the last moment, the power of the spirit of the ancient Kun beast was separated from Qin Ku''s fist seal directly because it was too afraid, and escaped.


    Qin Kui''s fist seal was crushed like an ant.


    Qin Kui himself is just like an ant.


    He was crushed to death.


    There are no body fragments left.


    There is no spirit left.


    To the moment of death, Qin kudu felt that he was dreaming!!!


    No way.


    It''s really impossible.


    The power of the spirit of the ancient Kun beast is invincible. Even Fang Yinxia on the ninth floor of the main territory can be seriously injured. Why not No It''s not an opponent of a kid under 500 years old at the first level of the world.


    Why?


    Why???


    "The power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beasts." At the moment, Su Chen doesn''t directly walk out of the grumpy, disordered and mysterious air flow space, but is interested in staring at a ray of purple and black air flow in front of him.


    It''s the power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beasts.

 Chapter 2258

    Very strong.


    Before Su Chen swallowed it, he could feel its tyranny.


    At the next moment, Su Chen is trying to devour it. He will devour it with the God''s mansion. After refining, it will surely be of great benefit to himself.


    However, it''s not waiting for him to start swallowing.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen''s face is a little strange.


    There has never been any feedback from the mysterious beast bone, but There was feedback.


    Mysterious beast bone. It wants to devour the power of the spirit of the ancient Kun beast.


    Su Chen looks at his arm subconsciously.


    His arm is fused with the mysterious beast bone.


    He stared at his arm, his eyes strange and surprising.


    For a long time.


    "It''s not an illusion! The mysterious beast bone really wants to devour the spirit power of the ancient Kun beast. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Since you want it, I''ll give you a surprise. Hope, after devouring it. " Su Chen touched his arm and said to himself.


    Then he raised his head.


    Directly imprison the power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beast.


    Then, with the mind driven.


    Little by little, he drove the power of the spirits of the ancient Kunwu beast into his arm.


    Just touching the arm, a strange scene appeared. The power of the spirit of the ancient Kunwu beast was absorbed, and Su Chen''s arm rippled with a very thin but strange verve.


    That charm seems to have great attraction.


    It seems that the spirits of the ancient Kun beast felt the danger and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    But I can''t do it.


    Su Chen can feel the fear and trembling of the power of the spirits of the ancient Kun beast. It seems that he is very, very afraid of the mysterious beast bones.


    They were all shivering.


    It''s desperate to escape.


    But I can''t. The awesome charm of


    ''s mysterious bones is seemingly weak but powerful.


    Then, under Su Chen''s gaze, his arm, like a swamp, is like a huge swallowing mouth, swallowing the spirits of the ancient Kun beast, little by little.


    "Well? It''s a strange feeling. " When the mysterious beast bone swallowed the spirit of the ancient Kun beast, Su Chen stared at his arm and was even more surprised. He even felt his arm was hot and dry.


    It''s like baking on a horrible fire.


    In addition, he stared at the skin on his arm and some slight wriggling.


    After a few more breaths.


    It''s stabilized.


    It''s no different than usual.


    But.


    Su Chen subconsciously moves the mysterious beast bone, but breathes.


    Then, great joy!!!


    Shit.


    He wants to swear.


    How is it possible?


    It seems that the increase of mysterious beast bone for its pure power has been enhanced.


    "According to this increase. All means are used. My pure physical strength can reach 12000 chaotic forces! " Su Chen licked his lips.


    This surprise is too big.


    It was just 10000 chaotic forces.


    Moreover, the promotion of this range is permanent. Once the strength of one''s pure body continues to increase, the larger the base, the greater the promotion range.


    However, soon, Su Chen was speechless again.


    Think about it.


    Your own blood, Ancient Soul ancestral blood, needs to swallow the top blood to grow.


    In order to break through the progress, you need to swallow the top fire.


    In order to break through the progress, we need to devour a great deal of evil spirit.


    There are also Shenfu, but also to swallow a variety of rare, rare, top-level energy, in order to progress.


    Now, add a mysterious beast bone that will devour the ghost power of the ancient top monsters.


    I am full of food.


    All to devour!


    There''s a lot of pressure!


    How many martial arts resources does it need?


    If you want to improve a little, you need as many resources as 10000, 100000 or millions of other practitioners?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "He He He''s dead... " At the same time, nanyunyi is holding the wind and chanting softly. She is a little lost, and her voice is trembling.


    At this moment, because of the central point of the war between Su Chen and Qin Ku, only the horrible Xuanqi chaos is rampant.


    It''s like the beginning of a chaotic and violent flood.


    Therefore, countless onlookers around could not feel the situation of the collision center, let alone know who died and who lived.


    In this case.


    As long as it''s not a fool.


    Not a madman.I don''t think Su Chen will survive.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The wind whispers softly and silently, the tears are some red, the drop that can''t be controlled, the bottom of my heart, only resentment, Su Chen, you fool! fool!! Big fool!!! Mingming has an endless and shocking future. Mingming has an unimaginable future. Mingming has the possibility to create all miracles. Why must


    Want to find your own death?!


    Mingming, I reminded myself.


    Obviously, I lost my voice and shouted.


    Mingming


    The wind chants to stare at the chaotic and impetuous fighting and collision space. The beautiful eyes are complex, resentful, complex, painful, and a little bit of expectation. What if, what if, what if there is a miracle?


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Farther away, Fang Yinxia was smiling heartily and cruelly: "the feeling of death is very cool, isn''t it?!!! It''s cheap for you to die in someone else''s hands. If I change to be an old woman, I will cut you to pieces! "


    Fang Yinxia grinned, and the old face was full of cold, fearsome violence and refreshing color.


    "Little bastard, you can talk hard again!!! Why don''t you talk hard? Oh, by the way, dead people, can''t speak. " Fang Yinxia really wants to question Su Chen face to face. Unfortunately, Su Chen is dead. She has no chance to question.


    [Chapter 3, it''s dark. Go to eat first. Said yesterday, today 3 + 1, certainly can''t break promise. So, after the Antarctic sea finishes eating, come back and continue to write that chapter, if in good condition, maybe more than one chapter. It''s about 11:00-12:00. Brothers and sisters who sleep late can wait. ]


    -


    -


    -


    -


    -


    -


    still need to talk about swearing, cough, I feel that I am really the worst author in the Internet.


    Comment area, the Antarctic sea now do not dare to see.


    Fortunately, the Antarctic sea mentality is not bad, otherwise, it is estimated to collapse.


    Cough.


    Sometimes, I admit, updating is a bit of a hole.


    However, this book now needs 5 million words. It''s full of money. It''s only 500 days since the book was issued to today!!!


    Ten thousand words a day on average.


    Absolutely dedicated.


    It''s a bit of a grievance to be scolded.


    Moreover, the novel has been written in two or three thousand chapters. The later it is, the more difficult it is to write. This is the reason why there are so many characters, so many holes, and so on. A lot of novels, basically, are written later, and the update will reduce some speed appropriately. Please understand.


    The Antarctic sea is a professional writer.


    I will try my best to write and update.


    Just ask for less scolding.

 Chapter 2259

    Time, minute by second.


    In the field.


    At last, the chaotic and irascible air finally dissipated.


    A shadow, slowly emerged in front of all people.


    Around, the crowd of onlookers, but also from the space cracks out of the face of the face with a look of fear, just to escape from the dead.


    At the moment, they stare at the figure in awe and incomparably awe. They still can''t see clearly. However, almost everyone knows that the figure is Qin Ku!!!


    Yes.


    Otherwise?


    Can it be su Chen?


    However.


    Soon.


    Someone found something wrong.


    "Then That''s Sue Su Su Chen... "


    I don''t know who is shaking a call.


    Then.


    The whole site, petrochemical.


    In particular, Fang Yinxia, who was seriously injured, felt that Su Chen had died in Qin bitter''s hands. She was excited and excited. She was frank and free from hatred, and then she got up from the ground


    But at the moment, what she saw was not what she wanted to see.


    What she saw was a nightmare!!!


    Nightmare!


    Poof


    Fang Yinxia couldn''t control it any more. Her internal organs were almost smashed like being hit by supreme power, especially her heart, convulsed and thrilled. She vomited a lot of blood.


    "Here It''s not true! " Fang Yinxia''s old eyes are about to fly out. She is resentful, unbelievable, out of control, angry and unwilling. All kinds of emotions make her lose control directly. Her mind is jumping.


    Ants in her eyes.


    An ant that she felt could die easily.


    Unexpectedly Can you kill Qin Kui?


    How strong is Qin Kui? Fang Yinxia could not be more clear.


    In other words, it seems that the ants that she can''t see, that she can''t see, that she can easily annihilate, in fact, are the existence she looks up to!


    Her side, Yin Xia, is a joke.


    A disgraceful joke.


    Even though Su Chen didn''t seem to pay attention to her at the moment, and didn''t say anything to satirize her, Fang Yinxia still felt that Su Chen used the power of heaven to slap her on the face.


    I think of my predecessors and elders in front of Su Chen, who are full of educational irony.


    She wanted to find a hole in hell and get in.


    This is the serious injury, coupled with too much mood fluctuation at the moment, Fang Yinxia fell to the ground, life and death do not know!!!


    "Here This How is this possible? " The wind''s rustling.


    Others were only shocked that Qin Ku was killed by Su Chen.


    And she is one of the few people who knows how terrible Qin Kui is and how terrible Qin Kui''s right arm is.


    Su Chen should not be Qin Ku''s opponent at all!


    Qin Kuming has the strength comparable to half a step of the emperor''s extreme situation!


    How can su Chen kill him?


    Wind Yin light admit, at the moment, she is a bit messy.


    Some floating as if is rippling in the illusion of an untrue feeling.


    The wind sings light deep stare at Su dust.


    For a long time, she finally determined one thing - she thought that she had a thorough understanding of Su Chen, but in fact, it was still fur.


    "What kind of monster did Tianheng Shengyu recruit to be his son-in-law?" Shen Tianshi is ignorant. He is a bit numb. He is under 500 years old? Can we kill the ninth floor of the main border? Well, Qin Kui is at least the strength of the Ninth level of the realm. Although it is only the eighth level of the realm, Qin Kui can defeat Fang Yinxia in seconds.


    Shen Tianshi didn''t say that he saw or met such a level of evil before, but he didn''t hear of it.


    I always feel that I am dreaming a beautiful dream, but this dream is especially true.


    Shen Tianshi only has a wry smile and shakes his head.


    He doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing now.


    It seems that the small pool of Tianheng holy land can''t hold the giant crocodile Su Chen!


    Sometimes, too strong, too abnormal, is also distressing.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen disappeared.


    Now that Qin''s suffering has been solved, and Fang Yinxia''s old man also knows about life and death, that is to say, he has been saved, he is estimated to have been abandoned, and life is not like death.


    Well, there''s nothing wrong with him.


    He decided to go back to his room.


    Tidy up your harvest.


    Just now, the battle with Qin bitter, how much, there is so little harvest.


    In addition, the mysterious beast bone integrates the spirits of the ancient Kun beast, which makes him want to explore the mysterious beast bone.


    Where can he wait.


    So Su Chen disappeared.


    Hundreds of millions of shocked, unbelievable, awed and silent practitioners were left in place.Su Chen didn''t know until he disappeared for an hour.


    That billions of people, just gradually spread.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    "Brother su." Shen Mi has already come and has been waiting at the door.


    "Girl, are you just waiting at the door?" Su Chen was moved and surprised again. This girl, some of them are cute.


    "I I just arrived. " Shen Mi then lowered her head. She was afraid to disturb Su Chen''s cultivation. Now, she has some inferiority.


    The world of martial arts.


    Martial arts talent is everything.


    Su Chen, less than 500 years old, defeated the martial arts cultivator with the fighting power of the Ninth level in the main territory of the world. He is a talent for martial arts.


    The first person in the world.


    Push an era.


    She Shen Mi, really has some inferiority.


    Although, she has the face of a country, the whole Siyun system, at least 100 million people, her face, can rank in the top ten, amazing, but But what is it?


    Su Chen is one of the most evil spirits in the whole world!


    Moreover, Liannan Yunyi is only a servant girl of Su Chen.


    She really has some inferiority.


    "Go, go shopping." Su Chen steps forward, grabs Shen Mi''s small hand and says with a smile. He sees Shen Mi''s mood swings. He also knows that yesterday, his second defeat to Qin was too much pressure on Shen Mi.


    All day.


    Su Chen goes shopping with Shen Mi, who is as happy as a child.


    Another day.


    Su Chen found Feng Yinqing early in the morning.


    "Chant light, I come to you to learn soul skill." Su Chen comes to the attic where the wind is singing softly, stands in front of the door, knocks on the door and says.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The wind opened the door and smiled.


    Su Chen enters the room.


    They sat face to face.


    Wind Yin light character, if really very cold, also very agile, without any nonsense and opening remarks, directly said: "Su Chen, have you tried to limit the control of the spirit?"


    "What do you mean?" Su Chen doesn''t understand.


    "You see, that''s it." The wind chanted softly and demonstrated, her mind moved, driving a group of spirits to come out.


    A group of spirits, not many, fist size.


    Rippling between the dust and the wind.


    The wind whispered, pointing to the group of spirits, and said: "Su Chen, look carefully..."


    Then, wind Yin light began to control the group of spirits. Under the gaze of Su Chen, the group of spirits began to change shape.


    First of all, it has become a four square cube, very regular.


    Then, it became a round ball, extremely round.


    Then, the group of spirits became a hexagon, which was also very regular.


    At last, the spirit, like being compressed by a horrible hydraulic press, shrank little by little. At last, it turned out to be a thin needle, which is no different from the needle of household sewing thread.

 Chapter 2260

    Su Chen looks in the eyes, very shocked!!!


    He can also drive spirits.


    But it is far from that.


    It''s just jaw dropping.


    "This is the ultimate control spirit." "Any soul cultivation has the potential to control the spirit to the limit. Once it is done, the power can be increased at least several times when you use soul skill again," said wind Yin, softly coagulating


    "How can we learn such extreme manipulation?"


    "Practice." Wind chanted light to give such two words: "need millions of times, tens of millions of times of practice."


    Su Chen frowns slightly. Is it just practice?


    He knew that the practice would work.


    But, it seems, it''s time-consuming.


    And he wants to be faster.


    It seems that he saw what Su Chen was thinking. The wind chanted softly and suddenly stood up and said, "you come with me."


    Su Chen didn''t know much about it, but he followed the wind chanting lightly.


    Soon, wind Yin lightly pressed the bedside, a secret room appeared in the room.


    It''s no surprise that there is such a secret chamber in the world of martial arts cultivation and in the attic rooms of large forces. Those who are used for martial arts cultivation can be quieter.


    After entering the secret room with the wind.


    The breeze sings the light hand, many flags!!!


    The flag is weird.


    The flag is round.


    On the flag, there are layers of runes like scales.


    But, those runes, it seems It seems to smell like a spirit.


    In addition, there is a golden black flame on the flag all the time.


    However, the fire seems to be the legendary soul fire, with no temperature rippling out.


    "Soul flag?" In Su Chen''s spirit, Jiuyou said in surprise: "this girl even has the spirit flag. She is ancestral in spirit! Shouldn''t all the soul flags have died out? "


    Instead, Jiuyou said pleasantly, "you are blessed, Su boy. You have found a very, very good spiritual teacher."


    I haven''t waited for Su Chen to ask Jiuyou carefully.


    The wind has moved.


    She raised her slender hand.


    Soul flag in the hands of ripples, fast, weird ripples.


    Seems to be painting a soul painting.


    Soon.


    She stopped.


    However, there was a formation in front of her!


    A faint golden black array.


    "Su Chen, this is the soul array, which can quickly recover your spirit fatigue." Wind Yin gently introduced: "you need to practice extreme manipulation for countless times. Generally speaking, every extreme manipulation of the spirit will be tired. You need to rest for a while before you can do it again. However, with this spirit array, you can help you recover immediately. In this way, you can practice tens of thousands or even tens of thousands of times a day..."


    "I see." Su Chen nods heavily, and his eyes brighten a little. Indeed, the spirit and the physical strength are the same. You can squeeze your physical strength to the limit. Naturally, you will be tired. The spirit is the same. You need to recover and rest when you are tired, and delay time. With this spirit array, you can save a lot of time.


    This soul array is a good thing.


    It seems that he saw Su Chen''s idea. Feng Yin chuckled and said: "my man, when you have a good basic practice on the spirit, I will teach you to build this spirit array. Later, you can build it at any time to help you cultivate the spirit."


    "Thank you." Su Chen''s gratitude comes from her heart. She is willing to teach such a soul array. It seems that this girl really regards herself as her destined man.


    "Then, here you are." Then, Feng Yinqing hands Su Chen a brochure: "this is the basic manipulation of the spirit. You can control the spirit according to the above practice limit, which will be more systematic."


    Su Chen nodded.


    Received the brochure.


    The next moment, Su Chen enters the soul array.


    And the wind sings softly, is left.


    For the next three days in a row.


    Su Chen is crazy!!!


    There is only one thought left.


    Practice the ultimate manipulation of the spirit.


    He seems to have found a new door of cultivation.


    Get in, get in.


    At the beginning, he manipulated his own spirit, starting from the simplest manipulation of the spirit into cube, cuboid, sphere, etc., which seemed simple, but not simple at all. Every tired spirit was tired and tired, and he was tired of body, and he wished he could not sleep.


    That kind of feeling is like beating mosquitoes with fists. It''s clear that it''s all powerful, but it can''t make it.


    On the first day, Su Chen almost gave up.


    Fortunately, with Xi and Jiuyou encouragement, and a soul array to slow down fatigue at any time, he also persevered.


    The next day.


    Su Chen has some beginnings.I''m also fascinated.


    This kind of extreme control of the spirit is like drinking alcohol. When you start drinking, it''s bitter and spicy, but it''s really long and addictive.


    The next day, Su Chen successfully managed to control his spirit into a simple cube, cuboid and sphere.


    On the third day, Su Chen was able to control his spirit into a simple wooden stick, long sword, awl and so on.


    On the fourth day, Su Chen was able to condense his spirit three times.


    On the fifth day, Su Chen was able to condense his spirit into a simple needle. Of course, the needle was still relatively thick, far less thin than the silver needle.


    Su Chen''s crazy cultivation in the past five days and the achievements he has made are in his eyes.


    She didn''t disturb Su Chen''s cultivation.


    But she herself is shocked!!!


    Su Chen''s talent in soul cultivation is really creepy!


    She thought she was the first one in spiritual cultivation, but compared with Su Chen.


    Ten times worse.


    Ten times.


    At that time, she also used the soul array, but it also took nearly two months to control her spirit to become a rough needle.


    And Su Chen, only five days.


    Next, the sixth day, the seventh day, the eighth day Su Chen is still practicing crazily.


    The progress is still gratifying.


    Until the tenth day.


    "It seems, almost." In the soul array, Su Chen stares at the soul needle in front of him and nods with satisfaction.


    This is the soul needle!


    The soul power contained in it is frightening.


    In the past, Su Chen also used the so-called soul needle to attack, but at that time, his soul needle, although it seems to be in the shape of a needle, in fact, contains little soul power. If it is about 10 soul power


    So, now, his concentrated soul array, soul power is about 1000.


    In other words.


    Mingming''s figure is almost the same, but its attack power may be 100 times worse!


    "Go." At the next moment, Su Chen''s mind and spirit move and control all his spirits. All of them are turned into a soul needle attack.


    At present, there are a thousand soul needles directly.


    It''s dense.


    Extremely dazzling.


    There was no sound.


    But it makes the spirit tremble.


    This is the real array of soul needles!


    "This set of soul needles is a threat to the legendary cultivators of Huangji territory, isn''t it?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and thought that he was very excited. He had only practiced for ten days and gained a lot. Now, soul attack is definitely one of his cards.

 Chapter 2261

    Then, Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved. The thousand soul needles in front of him all gathered together and integrated into one soul block. It was not big, but it was incomparably solidified and solid, thousands of times stronger than the meteorite iron block.


    "If you smash into each other''s spirit space, ha ha..." Su Chen said with a sneer, expecting something.


    "It''s time for a rest." Then, Su Chen takes a deep breath and decides to stop there. It''s relaxing, isn''t it?


    We have achieved certain results and have to rest.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen comes out of the soul array.


    "Congratulations." Face to face is the wind Yin light, the wind Yin light beautiful eyes are some complex, she admitted that she was hit.


    This bastard, in spiritual cultivation talent, it''s terrible!!!


    It''s hardly a living thing.


    Fortunately, he is his own man, and only in this way can she be mentally balanced.


    "Thank you." Su Chen seriously said that a teacher like Feng Yinqing came to teach him. As expected, he made rapid progress in soul cultivation.


    "Go out, ha ha, your miss mi''er, but miss you all the time." The wind chants light unexpectedly is a joke.


    Su Chen is slightly embarrassed.


    "After two days of relaxing with your miss mi''er, you have to continue to cultivate the spirit. Next, we need to carry on the second stage. It is more difficult to integrate the spirit into the attribute. You need to be prepared psychologically."


    "I see." Su Chen nodded and left the room where the wind sang softly.


    Just left fengyinqing''s room, Su Chen is going to find Shen Mi.


    Don''t say, I haven''t seen Shen Mi in the past ten days. I miss her a little bit.


    However, he has not yet been waiting for his steps.


    He frowned.


    "Here comes someone else!" Su Chen raises his head and mumbles to himself. There is some curiosity in his eyes. What is the purpose of this visitor?


    "Hongqi!" Wind chants light obviously also felt, walked out, stood beside Su Chen, she said, in the voice, some self reproach: "all because of me..."


    Hongqi, she knows.


    Soon, Shen Tianshi, Shen Mi and others came quickly.


    Even, the whole heaven balance holy land has been suppressed, felt, and the strong has come.


    "Son Su, what happened? Who is it? " Shen Tianshi came over and asked nervously.


    "I''ll see in a minute." Su Chen looks up and stares at the sky.


    At this moment, all people are staring at the sky.


    Another moment.


    Suddenly.


    In the middle of the air, there was a squirm of air, a layer upon layer.


    Four figures appear in the air.


    One middle-aged man, three young men.


    The middle-aged man is dressed in a gray robe, holding a black crutch, bareheaded, but with a long beard


    Three young people behind him, two men and one woman.


    Two men, all gorgeous clothes, extremely proud, look cold and contains a silk of excitement.


    The woman, who looks very young, has a lovely and delicate baby face, a warm yellow long skirt, clear beautiful eyes, curiosity and expectation in beautiful eyes


    "I''ve seen Miss Feng." After the appearance of the four, the middle-aged man in the grey robe first looked at the wind and chanted softly, and said, "three points of respect.".


    All of a sudden, the three young people behind him all look down on the wind, which is shocking!!!


    Deacon Hong Unexpectedly How could you be so respectful to a young woman? How is that possible?


    What makes the three people shocked is that the wind is light and beautiful.


    However, soon, the three people were curious, because, the realm of wind chanting light, the realm of four levels, is not strong.


    How can he make Hongqi so respectful?


    Hongqi is a deacon.


    "Yes." The wind chanted softly just one, then whispered to Su Chen beside him: "he is Hongqi, a generation deacon of the martial arts college of the holy emperor. He is very scared."


    At the bottom of my heart, there are still some words that the wind chants softly without saying.


    She knows that Hongqi is Huang Qi''s man!


    Now that Hong Qi has come, it seems that Huang Qi ordered it.


    Why did Huang Qi send someone to come here? Obviously, he got the news that he wanted to get back from marriage.


    These things, wind Yin light don''t want to say, she wants to solve by herself, don''t add trouble to Su Chen.


    Now let''s bring Su Chen into the battle of the saint martial arts college, Huang Qi and so on. For Su Chen, the pressure is too great and too early.


    In the view of wind singing, the future is Su Chen''s!


    What Su Chen lacks is time.


    It''s just time.


    "Half the king''s kingdom?" Su Chen squints his eyes and has judged Hongqi''s strength. It''s very strong. It''s also from Wudao College of the holy emperor. This person is too much stronger than Yin Xia. It''s not a grade at all.


    "However, it should not be my opponent." Su Chen is not afraid of it. Su Chen feels that if he fights with this person, he will kill 70% of them and defeat 10% of them.Then, Su Chen looks at the three young people behind Hongqi.


    Among the three young people, two men are all in their sixties, but they are the seven levels of the world!


    It''s a monster.


    Even, to say evil is to underestimate.


    There are seven levels of boundary of the young generation, which are very rare. At least, there are no more than three people in Siyun system.


    What''s more shocking is that the young woman looks terrible, pure and even, because she is attracting the attention of all the people at the moment, and she is a little shy and panic, but she is only 19000 years old, but she is on the eighth floor of the world''s main environment, and some are frightening.


    Less than 20, 000 years old boundary eight layers, more than evil can describe?


    In the whole world, is it the existence of water chestnut?


    Such talents are rare in millions of years.


    "Who is Su Chen?" The next moment, Hongqi opened his mouth, his light way.


    This trip, of course, is to enroll Su Chen into the saint martial arts college!!!


    This is what Huang Qi said.


    It''s important.


    With the opening of Hongqi, the whole heaven balance holy land is silent again.


    Come to find Su Chen again?


    And, stronger.


    More terrifying.


    "I am." Su Chen opens his mouth.


    "This is Hongqi, the first generation deacon of Wudao College of the holy emperor." Hongqi looks at Su Chen. There is no other look in his eyes. He can''t see his attitude. Hongqi''s light way shows his identity.


    As soon as this identity comes out.


    All sounds are still.


    The whole heaven balance holy land is silent.


    A generation of Deacons!!!


    A terrible identity.


    There are many deacons in the martial arts school of the holy emperor, but the status of deacons in the whole body is not equal to that of elders.


    But a generation of deacons, it''s terrible.


    So to speak. Elders are equivalent to experimental class and key class. Deacons are equivalent to ordinary classes.


    Normally, deacons are not as good as elders.


    But.


    A generation of deacons, refers to the top of the ordinary class, is the head of the deacons.


    Therefore, a generation of Deacons has a high gold content.


    The words of elders, such as four, five and six generations of elders, although they are still key classes, they are the tail of the key classes, which is the phoenix tail, not as good as the chicken ~ ~ ~ head.

 Chapter 2262

    Therefore, the horizontal comparison shows that Hongqi, a generation of deacons, has a much higher position in Wudao college than Fang Yinxia, a generation of elders.


    It can be seen from the strength.


    A generation of Deacons came to the holy land of Tianheng.


    This is the glory that Tianheng holy land has never received.


    At this moment, in the whole holy land of Tianheng, countless people bow and bow respectfully to show their awe.


    Even Shen Tianshi bows slightly.


    "This seat came to Tianheng holy land to inform you of one thing. You are very lucky to be met by the martial arts school of the holy emperor. Although your strength is a little weak, but, talent is good, the holy emperor martial arts college is willing to give you a chance. From now on, follow me to Wudao College of the holy emperor. " At the next moment, Hongqi threw out a heavy message.


    It''s really big news.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb, dropped into a pond.


    Incomparably shocked!


    A generation of Deacons of the martial arts college of the great emperor unexpectedly Unexpectedly, he came to Tianheng Holy Land in person to enroll Su Chen to enter the holy emperor Wudao college?


    What glory?


    What horror?


    At this moment, I don''t know how many practitioners are envious.


    He is also a martial artist. Su Chen is the God of martial artists!


    Such honor, such adventure, such great good things fall on the head, God!!!


    "Su Chen, return What are you still in a daze? You still don''t agree? " Shen Tianshi hurriedly looks at Su Chen and says that he is in a hurry. At this moment, Hong Qi has opened his mouth, but Su Chen doesn''t have much reaction. He is really in a hurry to die. Shen Tianshi is stepping up to heaven!


    Join the Academy of martial arts.


    This is the ultimate dream of many martial artists.


    Su Chen, who is less than 500 years old, joined the Wudao College of the holy emperor. It''s just a great event. Are you still stunned?


    "Hum. If it''s really the garbage in the remote areas, it''s a surprise to lose your mind. " One of the three young men standing behind Hongqi, dressed in a red suit and carrying a bloody sword on his back, snorted with dissatisfaction.


    He can''t see Su Chen.


    I can''t see it.


    The three of them are also Hongqi''s freshmen admitted to the Wudao college.


    Three of them, one border eight levels, two border seven levels.


    By contrast, Su Chen, the first level of the world, is still a rubbish even though he is only 500 years old. At least, in terms of strength, he only needs to poke a finger to kill Su Chen a thousand times.


    This kind of garbage, like the three of them, should enter the same session of the martial arts college of the emperor.


    It was an insult to the three of them.


    He really couldn''t understand why Hongqi wanted to enroll Su Chen into the Wudao College of the holy emperor. In his opinion, Su Chen was far from qualified.


    However, although he was dissatisfied with Su Chen, he didn''t show his strong dissatisfaction. After all, it was decided by Hongqi. Did he dare?


    The same second.


    Su Chen is silent.


    He must have refused.


    First, Hongqi''s lofty attitude, like the attitude of God King''s reward, made Su Chen unhappy.


    Second, he should learn soul skills with singing in the wind. That''s the most important thing. Is it important to go to the martial arts school of the holy emperor to learn soul skills? Far from it.


    However, he didn''t immediately refuse it, because he was thinking about why he wanted to find himself and let himself enter the martial arts college of the holy emperor. He always felt that there was something else in between.


    Just then.


    "Su Chen, don''t promise. You must go to Wudao college. But not now. We can''t go with Hongqi. " Su Chen receives the sound of wind singing softly.


    "I''m going to refuse." Su Chen replied.


    Su Chen knows that he guessed right.


    There must be some special reason.


    It''s not a good thing that a generation of Deacons of Wudao College of the holy emperor came to recruit him.


    "For the time being, I don''t want to go to Wudao college." Then, Su Chen opens his mouth.


    This opening.


    The whole holy land of Tianheng has fallen into silence.


    Countless people almost broke their eardrums.


    He He What did they hear?


    Someone refused the invitation of the Wudao College of the holy emperor?!!!


    Ha ha This joke is not funny at all!


    Isn''t this crazy?


    Shen Tianshi''s face turned red. He almost wanted to scold his mother. His eyes would fly out and stare at Su Chen


    This is the highest honor of martial arts practitioners!


    To be able to join the saint martial arts college, more Many exciting, exciting and eager things, Shen Tianshi wants to go in a dream, but he is far from qualified.


    Now, Su Chen refused?


    In fact, even Hongqi himself can''t believe it.In fact, he didn''t aim at Su Chen.


    It''s habit.


    He is the deacon of the Wudao College of the emperor!


    He is arrogant, extremely arrogant, and arrogant. That''s what he should be. It''s what all martial artists are used to.


    When he recruited the three young people behind him, which of the three young people was not the super monster of peerless elegance and invincibility, but Hongqi had the same lofty and general attitude in front of them. These three super demons were not agreed by obedient, surprised and extremely grateful?


    And Su Chen, a small realm, dominates one realm.


    Have the opportunity to join the saint martial arts college.


    How should it be great joy, gratitude and even kneeling, excited to peak, right.


    But Su Chen refused!


    Hongqi''s mouth corners were all drawn.


    I always feel that I have heard it wrong.


    After Hongqi, the three young people were completely stupid.


    There is Someone turned down deacon Hong''s invitation?


    If you don''t hear it with your own ears and see it with your own eyes, you can''t believe it!


    The world of martial arts is also And What a madman!!!


    Some of the three even thought that Su Chen was too much of an ant to know what the words "Saint emperor Wudao College" represented?


    "Young man, say it again, and answer when you have thought it out." Hongqi takes a deep breath, stabilizes his mood, opens his mouth again, and condenses his voice. His voice is much heavier, just like the oppression of Shenshan mountain.


    As a generation of deacons, Hong Qi recruited many new students for the Wudao College of the emperor.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever been rejected.


    He thought that maybe Su Chen was so excited that he made a mistake.


    "I said, I don''t want to go to Wudao college." Su Chen''s way is not humble and silent, without any sense of joking.


    [well, another 4:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00:00: Tickets, all kinds of tickets. ]

 Chapter 2263

    Everyone was silent.


    If we say that the previous answer may be the mistake of Su Chen''s mouth, then we can''t find a reason for the answer at this moment!


    Su Chen, just refused!


    He refused the invitation of a super old monster who was half King''s realm, and refused the invitation of the four colleges of the world.


    Thousands of people have fainted among the martial arts practitioners of Tianheng holy land.


    It''s too scary.


    This complete lunatic.


    Not far away, Shen Tianshi covers his head directly. He regrets that he let Su Chen be his son-in-law.


    He really wants to kneel and beg for Su Chen. Hurry to leave Tianheng holy land.


    This great God cannot be raised.


    The temple is too small!


    Now we are fighting against the martial arts cultivators in the half steps of Huangji It''s all against the Wudao college. He really wants to spit blood!


    Su Chen is the only one he has ever met who is eager to die and constantly refreshing the death threshold.


    The beautiful face of the wind is trembling.


    She is sending a message to Su Chen to refuse to enter the Wudao College of the holy emperor, but the way Su Chen refuses


    Is it too hard?!!!


    Is it too direct?


    Fang Yinxia is scared by not giving her face and seriously injuring her. After all, Fang Yinxia is only a four generation elder and a martial arts cultivator in the nine levels of the world. Most importantly, Fang Yinxia belongs to the master''s side after all. She can also go around. Fang Yinxia resents Su Chen again and has her own pressure. Fang Yinxia dare not use the saint''s martial arts casually The power of the giant of the college to retaliate against Su Chen is to retaliate against Su Chen by itself at most, while Fang Yinxia retaliates against Su Chen by herself, and Su Chen is not afraid at all.


    But Hongqi in front of us is totally different!


    Let''s not say how many times Hongqi''s own strength is complete.


    It''s what Hongqi stands for What Hongqi represents is the face of Wudao college. A generation of deacons, in the Wudao college, are high-level and powerful.


    On the other hand, there seems to be a shadow of Huang Qi behind Hongqi. The shadow of Huang Qi is extremely deep, just like a deep abyss. It''s terrible. Huang Qi seems to be able to influence the decision-making of the overall direction of the whole Holy Land martial arts college. It''s just numbing to think about it.


    If Hongqi is Huang Qi''s person, if Su Chen is so hard to resist, 100% of them, Su Chen will thoroughly enter Huang Qi''s line of sight. At this stage, it is absolutely not a good thing to let Su Chen enter Huang Qi''s line of sight.


    At this stage, it''s her intention to fight Huang Qi for Su Chen''s martial arts talent. In a short period of ten or thirty years, maybe, she can fight Huang Qi.


    Can su Chen, is a madman at all!!! A stubborn donkey!


    Even if you refuse to enter the Wudao college now, you have to say a reason!


    She just sent a message to Su Chen, which means to find a reason for Su Chen to refuse Hongqi. For example, I am too young and want to continue my training for the time being. At some time in the future, I will definitely enter the saint martial arts college. For example: what else do I have to look for relatives, enemies to kill, etc.


    Anyway, she meant to find a proper, less direct reason to refuse Hongqi''s invitation.


    Generally speaking, Su Chen should be very clear about this kind of thing.


    So, she didn''t mention it deliberately.


    She thought that Su Chen would directly find a reliable and appropriate reason. Where did she think, Su Chen was so red Naked refusal means nothing euphemism or concealment. In front of the crowd, Hong Qi is not given any face.


    Let Hongqi stay in Taiwan!


    Isn''t this a thorough death hunt?


    In fact, Su Chen did not know that he had just refused. He must have offended Hongqi.


    If you don''t do it, you don''t have a clear idea.


    Hongqi is too high.


    An invitation, like an order.


    If Hongqi has a better attitude, Su Chen will have a better attitude.


    But Hongqi is high and unquestionably. It''s an honor for any holy emperor Wudao college to see you. If Su Chen is not rigid, he has no idea.


    It doesn''t matter if we offend Hongqi or Wudao college.


    Those who practice martial arts, if they are afraid of it, they are afraid of it. What else do they practice?


    To cultivate martial arts is to go against the sky. I don''t know which day I will die.


    "Good, good, really good..." At the next moment, after a moment''s pause in thinking, Hongqi finally smiled. He laughed angrily. He couldn''t remember the last time when he refuted his face.


    A kid in the first level of the world.


    In his opinion, it''s 100000 times more ants than ants. It''s almost like dust!


    So to speak.


    He has been in the Wudao College of the holy emperor for many years. The weakest martial artists he has ever met are almost on the fifth floor of the realm.What kind of ghost is it?


    In this way, he may release his breath and kill a thousand ants. Dare he refuse his invitation? Refuse to give?


    Good.


    Hongqi''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were already gloomy.


    "Master Hong, Su Chen is a martial arts cultivator from the small world. He hasn''t been to the big world for a long time, so he doesn''t know a lot about many things. Please look at the face of Yinqing..." The wind whispered.


    She can''t stop talking.


    She stood out and stood in front of Su Chen.


    It completely blocks Su Chen.


    Half step Huang Jijing, absolutely not what Su Chen can face!!!


    Even if it was her, even if she opened the seal, now, maybe she would lose to Hongqi.


    Even if half step is just like half step, it''s just a little bit of Huangji. Then, it''s just horrible, which can''t be compared with any other world.


    In the view of fengyinqing, Su Chen is too young, and he has never been in contact with the real strong and powerful forces, so naturally he will not understand the terrible situation of the half step emperor.


    And she, too clear.


    One and a half steps into the imperial realm, easily killing ten main realms on the ninth floor. There is no problem at all.


    "Wind girl''s face, old rotten nature wants to give." Hongqi said, the gloom around his eyes seems to have disappeared.


    He really can sing light face to the wind.


    Because, wind Yin light is Huang Qi''s fiancee, is the master''s fiancee.


    His master is Huang Qi.


    In the future, wind singing will be the master mother.


    Face, of course.


    What''s more, Hongqi himself has been more than 8000 years old. The old monster among the old monsters, at his age, really has to fight Su Chen himself. It''s a bit humiliating. He''s the one who lost the martial arts college of the emperor.


    So even if he wants to crush Su Chen.


    You can''t do it yourself.


    "Thank you." The wind sang with ease.


    And Su Chen just squints slightly and doesn''t say anything. He can see clearly. Things won''t be solved so simply.


    It''s no use even if the wind sings gently.

 Chapter 2264

    Sure enough, Hongqi said, "but this kid, who is young, has no bottom line of arrogance. He is disgusting and defiant. He can be exempted from the death penalty and the crime of life. No one can refuse the invitation of the martial arts college of the holy emperor!"


    Refuse the invitation of the academy?


    That''s it.


    Su Chen has been executed.


    When he came this time, he had been informed in advance.


    Invite Su Chen to join the school, because the master will personally kill Su Chen in the school.


    His master is Huang Qi.


    If not, then kill Su Chen directly.


    At the bottom of Huang Qi''s heart, Su Chen is certainly special. Otherwise, Feng Yinqing can''t directly divorce him for Su Chen''s sake. Su Chen is absolutely not simple, not simple.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Huang Qi still doesn''t put Su Chen in his eyes. Is it not easy to have his Huang Qi?


    So, it''s best to invite Su Chen to enter the martial arts college of the holy emperor, and then kill him in person. After all, he is going to enter the martial arts college of the holy emperor, soon.


    But if the invitation is not successful, it is OK to kill Su Chen directly on the spot.


    Su Chen is at the bottom of Huang Qi''s heart. It really doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter at all.


    Why did Huang Qi consider the possibility that Su Chen would refuse to join the Wudao College of the emperor for the time being? Because, now, the wind sings softly beside Su Chen The gentle wind may remind Su Chen.


    Sure enough, Huang Qi guessed right.


    Therefore, the present situation is that the invitation is not successful, and we can only kill it. Hongqi has made up his mind.


    Of course, he can''t do it himself.


    Hongqi glanced at Su Chen, then looked at Xiang Fengyin, and said: "Miss Feng, don''t be humiliated. Since this little friend can''t even see the school, he must be very powerful. Let''s fight with the three young people behind the old man. After a battle, no matter win or lose, life or death, the old man will leave


    The three men and two men behind Hongqi are all on the seventh floor of the boundary, and the women are on the eighth floor.


    They are all monsters that are invincible.


    Hongqi is sure that whoever is among the three can easily turn Su Chen into ashes. One move is enough.


    The reason why he has such confidence is that Hongqi didn''t know the tyranny of Su Chen, or the fact that Su Chen killed Qin Kui a while ago. He just thought that Su Chen was a martial arts cultivator at the first level of the world.


    That''s all.


    In fact, Hongqi even felt that it would be shameful for him to let a martial arts cultivator on the first level of the main territory fight against the martial arts cultivators on the seventh and eighth levels of the main territory behind him.


    Where is this war? It''s about dying!


    But he just didn''t want to be ashamed.


    It''s better than he did it himself, at least a little less humiliating.


    However, to his surprise, he said so, but the face of the wind chanting light, as well as the face of countless ants present, is very strange.


    Normally speaking, he made Su Chen challenge seven or eight levels of the world. That is to say that he wanted Su Chen to die in disguise. It''s a shameless speech. Feng Yinqing would definitely strongly oppose or even get angry. The countless onlookers present should also have angry and angry mood swings.


    But the fact is that at this moment, the wind chants softly and the hundreds of millions of onlookers are weird, pitiful and even a little like looking at a fool.


    What''s the matter?


    Hongqi didn''t understand.


    Where does he know, is present, who does not know Su Chen''s strength? Almost all saw Su Chen''s hand! I saw it with my own eyes!


    Su Chen looks like the first floor of the world!!!


    But that terrible fighting power It''s frightening and doesn''t give people a living.


    Even Qin Kui can kill in a second. Qin Kui can defeat Fang Yinxia on the ninth floor of the main territory.


    In other words, Su Chen, at least, has nine levels of territory, but also has to be the strength of the later stage and even the peak stage.


    Let Su Chen challenge a young man on the 7th and 7th floors of the main territory. Cough


    Destined, Hongqi will be blind.


    "Senior Hong, are you sure?" The wind chanted softly, and the beautiful eyes were weird. Hongqi was looking for a face fight?


    "Of course!" Although Hongqi is also a little weird, he didn''t think much about it. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. It''s impossible to believe how terrifying and terrifying a martial arts cultivator is at the level of the main territory!


    "OK, Su Chen, do you agree?" The wind whispered and turned to look at Su Chen and asked.


    "Agreed." Su Chen is very thoughtful.


    "Su Chen, be gentle." Wind Yin despises Su Chen''s playful look, and she''s a little flustered. She''s afraid that Su Chen''s hand is heavy, and she''s going to kill people directly, so Hong Chi has to go!


    Su Chen nodded, as if he had agreed.


    But this scene, as well as the words of wind chanting, fell into the ears of Hongqi and the three young people behind him, but it was another taste.They feel like they''re hallucinating.


    What the hell?


    Let the kids in the first level of the main environment do it lightly??????


    The kid on the first level of the world''s main territory is the key point. Can he defeat the seven or eight levels of the world''s main territory? It''s hard to hear. There are seven or eight levels of the border area. Standing there, let the kids who have become the first level of the border area attack. It''s impossible to move, and the skin can''t be broken.


    The three people standing behind Hongqi are Zhou Ji, Wen Ju and ye Qian.


    Zhou Ji and Wen Ju, the seven layers of the territory, are in the middle period. They are from the third-class forces of a medium-sized cloud system.


    They have the same influence, but their personalities are different. Zhou Ji is proud, domineering, ruthless and strong. He has cultivated martial arts all the way. He has a splendid reputation. Since his birth, he has been smooth sailing and has always been the favored son of heaven.


    Wen Ju, on the other hand, has a cold personality and is naturally proud of himself. However, he is not domineering. Instead, he doesn''t care about many things. He belongs to the kind of character that seems easy to talk about and is not easy to make friends with.


    As for ye shallow, this is the most important evil of Hongqi, and also the biggest harvest of this trip.


    In the age of less than 20000, there are eight levels in the world. Even in the school, they are top demons. If they are well cultivated, even within 100000 years old, they can become the students of the Di Zi class in the school. There is no future. Facing Ye shallow, Hong Qi even means to make friends with him. Because, in the future, ye shallow''s achievements will surpass those of Hong Qi He.


    However, Ye is too kind, and lack of experience, just like the flowers in the greenhouse, which is Ye''s weakness. Of course, these things will change slowly after entering the cruel holy emperor martial arts college.


    Facing Su Chen''s arrogance and ignorance


    Hongqi did not say that the three people behind him were in their own mood.


    Zhou Ji is a murderous and evil spirit that is not concealed at all!


    The garbage on the first floor of the main boundary was originally invited by Hong Lao to become a new student of the Wudao College of the holy emperor. Like him, it made him feel a little insulted.


    I didn''t expect to be shameless.


    If he was not in front of Hong Lao, he would not dare to be unbridled. According to his previous character, he had already killed Su Chen into nothingness. The annihilation of soul flying is the end of it. Even his family and relatives should be killed.

 Chapter 2265

    Zhou Jizi is still very ferocious. He practises martial arts all the way, and there are more than ten million martial arts practitioners who died in his hands?


    As for Wenju, there is not much mood change, but looking at Su Chen''s eyes, he is indifferent. Wenju doesn''t like trouble, so you ask him to kill a mole ant, and he''s too lazy to do it. However, Su Chen''s ignorance makes him a little disgusted. In fact, the best end of this unknown mole ant is death, which saves the waste of the spirit of the whole world Qi.


    As for ye Shao, her character is kind. At the moment, she just wants to remind Su Chen not to die. It''s not good to provoke Hong Lao. It''s very dangerous. Although Su Chen is only the first level of the world, he''s very young, very young and very small. According to his martial arts talent, Su Chen is very evil. Maybe that''s why Hong Lao Hui invited him to the martial arts college of the holy emperor With such a bright future, Su Chen really shouldn''t choose to die.


    "You three, who is willing to fight?" At the next moment, Hong Qi looks at Zhou Ji, Wen Ju and ye Qian.


    Wenju naturally doesn''t want to. He has no interest in killing ants.


    He has his own pride.


    He is not a martial artist of the same level or even stronger. He will not fight.


    "Old Hong, let me do it!"


    "Me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But the peripheral spines and the leaves were shallow and open.


    Both want to fight.


    However, the reason why they want to fight is not the same. Zhou Ji wants to kill a mole ant who is on the first level of the main territory, shameless to the face, has no idea how to survive and should have died ten thousand times. On the contrary, ye shallow knows that once Zhou Ji does, Su Chen will not live. It''s a pity that she wants to save Su Chen''s life. She does, Su Chen Dust can only be defeated and injured, but not dead.


    "Zhou Ji, let''s go." Of course, Hongqi knew what Zhou Ji and ye Shao thought, so he chose Zhou Ji without hesitation.


    He just wants Su Chen to die.


    "Kill him." At the same time, Hongqi chose Zhouji as the voice carrier.


    Zhou Ji is still, but the cruelty in his heart is more and more three points.


    With the explanation of Hong Lao, he was more relieved.


    He glanced at Su Chen from top to bottom in a quiet way, and a sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Ji''s figure moved and fell to the ground.


    Not far from Su Chen.


    And Su Chen also comes forward after the wind sings lightly.


    "Su Chen, take care of yourself. Don''t kill me." Wind sing light still some uneasy, again explained a sentence.


    Su Chen can only nod his head again. Suddenly, he feels that the wind chants lightly and wordily. The wind chants lightly and clearly is that kind of cool character.


    If the wind chants softly, it will naturally fall into Zhou Ji''s ear again. In a moment, Zhou Ji''s killing heart is more heavy, almost substantial.


    The woman who was so beautiful that he was moved, looked down upon herself again and again, and thought that the garbage on the first floor of the boundary could defeat her? It''s just unforgivable.


    It''s blind.


    This kind of anger, all transformed to kill meaning, kill meaning to Su Chen.


    "I don''t know how you can make Hong Lao value you or even invite you to join the Wudao College of the holy emperor, but I know that you have missed a thoroughfare, and you have to pay an unimaginable price for your ignorance. Who gives you the face to refuse the invitation of Hong Lao? Something that doesn''t know how to live or die. " Slightly raised his head, Zhou Ji stared at Su Chen, who was looking at him, grinning.


    "Oh." Su Chen is not interested in listening to Zhou Ji at all.


    Su Chen ''s perfunctory attitude, obviously, stabbed Zhou Ji again. The terrorist strongman in the middle of the seven layers of the main boundary of his hall was perfunctorized by the ants in the first layer of the main boundary.


    Damn it!!!


    I should kneel in front of myself.


    Zhou Ji no longer said anything, but raised his hand slightly.


    Immediately.


    There was a red light on his palm.


    It''s not a flame.


    It''s lightning.


    Red lightning.


    Squeak


    With his hands rippling lightning, suddenly, the surrounding space, are filled with lightning factor.


    It seems that it''s only a handful of lightning, but its quality seems to be very high. In the air around it, more and more crisp and hemp taste spreads continuously, almost covering the area within ten thousand meters.


    "Not bad." In the middle of the sky, Hong Qi is very satisfied. Zhou Ji is pregnant with a kind of strange thunder, which is one of the biggest reasons why Hong Qi can meet Zhou Ji. This kind of strange thunder is called chiluan.


    Red Luan God thunder.


    This is a kind of top-level strange thunder.


    It is said that the Red Phoenix and different thunders come from the ancient red phoenix Thunderbirds.


    "What a weak thunder!" Compared with Hongqi''s appreciation, Su Chen is disappointed.


    Seeing Zhou Ji playing with thunder, he also had some expectations. He expected Zhou Ji to be stronger. In this way, his chaotic thunder devoured it. It''s not good to make up for it. Unfortunately, Zhou Ji is too rubbish.This red Luan God Lei, weak and pitiful.


    At least, compared with the chaos God thunder, which is the most precious treasure in the universe, it is weaker by 18000 Li.


    In Shenfu, chaos shenlei even dislikes it, and is too lazy to swallow it.


    "Boy, do you know what I have in my hand? Don''t know? With your eyesight, of course, you can''t see it. Then, I will tell you that it''s strange thunder!!! " Then, Zhou Ji opened his mouth, his eyes were bright, he stared at Su Chen and shouted. Because he hated Su Chen so much, he was ready to give her a tragic death.


    Therefore, even his great move, Chi Luan God Lei, has been shown.


    He felt that this was the glory of Su Chen.


    It''s absolutely glorious that the garbage on the first floor of the boundary can die in the hands of the red Luan God Lei.


    "Oh." However, Su Chen still made a sound, and showed an impatient look: "so, you still don''t want to do it?"


    Su Chen''s impatient look clearly angered Zhou Ji again.


    "Die for me! I give you death! " It can''t be controlled any more. Zhou Ji roars, and the red Luan God thunder on his hand suddenly enlarges and expands, turning into a red lightning pillar with the thickness of a bucket, and directly smashing towards Su Chen.


    This moment.


    Zhou Ji''s killing intention can''t be concealed.


    Skyrocketing.


    Murderous rage is like wind and electricity.


    Like a tsunami.


    Zhou Ji bared his teeth and killed people.


    "Hoo..."


    The barrel like red lightning column, surrounded by sharp fangs, neighs in the wind and illuminates everything around.


    Around, ten kilometers around, a reddish red.


    It''s so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes.


    The smell of thunder and lightning makes the surrounding three air spaces ripple with thunder and lightning.


    Around, hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners around, at this moment, dare not breathe, because, a breath, you can breathe a terrible thunder and lightning into the body, hurt your viscera.


    For a time, there were too many and too many martial arts practitioners'' eyes, and there were more frightened colors.


    For this red Luan God Lei''s fear.


    I''m so scared.


    Su Chen thinks that it''s rubbish. It doesn''t mean it''s rubbish.


    After all, Su Chen is in accordance with the level of the most precious face of the universe, but look at it.


    Look too high.


    For ordinary martial artists, the Chi Luan divine thunder is an incredible treasure.


    It''s pretty scary.


    In fact, even if the wind chants lightly, it''s a little moved. It''s not that the wind chants lightly, but Yilei itself. Even if it''s a rare treasure to kill, there are very few martial artists who master Yilei in the world. Even if the level of qiluan''s shenlei is not so high, it''s enviable.


    It can be seen from the punishment of heaven that the God thunder is used instead of the god fire and the God water. Because the attack power of the God thunder is very terrible and it kills the most precious.

 Chapter 2266

    "Old Hong." In the middle of the air, standing behind Hongqi, ye shallow is a little worried. Zhou Ji is so cruel. Even if Su Chen doesn''t know what to do, he doesn''t need to die!


    Zhou Ji uses the red Luan God thunder to kill Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s crime is not fatal!


    Ye wanted to stop it, but she still wanted to ask Hongqi''s permission.


    "He damn it." Hongqi said lightly: "Ye shallow, the world of martial arts is like this, especially in the vast world. It''s very cruel. Either you or I die."


    When Hongqi spoke


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The horrible red lightning pillar roared more and more like a red big mouth, covering the sky and blocking the sun, from top to bottom, towards Su dust, it was just above Su dust''s head when it was coming!!!


    Strangely, Su Chen doesn''t move.


    It seems that there is no general feeling.


    This scene is normal in Hongqi, Zhouji, ye shallow and Wenju''s eyes. After all, Su Chen is an ant on the first level of the main border. He is attacked by the seven level cultivators of the main border with such horrible strange thunder. If he can move, he dare to move. That''s strange.


    Even now, Su Chen can still stand there, which is a miracle.


    Still want Su Chen to resist and fight?


    But in the eyes of other martial artists, it''s not normal.


    Su Chen''s strength, they are very clear.


    At least, Hongqi is definitely not su Chen''s opponent.


    But why, at this moment, the attack is coming, and Su Chen still doesn''t fight back?!!!


    Is it a little too big?


    That red strange thunder, or extremely terrible ah!


    Even the wind whispered softly, I frowned slightly.


    She can''t understand what Su Chen is doing?


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    What is Su Chen doing?


    "Can he be as fast as that?" The wind whispers gently to guess at the bottom of his heart that Su Chen is going to make another move at the last moment, which depends on the speed from terror to blink.


    Can su Chen do it?


    The next moment.


    Here we are.


    It''s really coming.


    The red lightning column, less than a meter away from Su Chen!


    Extremely short distance.


    But at this moment, Su Chen is still motionless.


    "Su Chen, what are you doing?" Even the wind chanted softly and was worried. She couldn''t help shouting. She was afraid of Su Chen''s ditch capsizing!


    Her voice hasn''t fallen.


    Boom, boom


    It''s down.


    The red lightning light column fell on Su Chen''s body.


    Immediately!!!


    Wind Yin''s face changed a lot.


    Even clenched his fist.


    South cloud Yi is also a little white.


    Shen Tianshi''s eyes widened.


    Almost all the people present were confused.


    This


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen was hit?


    Mingming, Su Chen can defeat Qin Ku


    How can I be hit by a martial arts cultivator on the 7th floor of the main border?


    I saw a ghost.


    What''s going on?


    "Cheap, rubbish." Zhou Ji doesn''t have any mood fluctuation. The garbage on the first floor of the boundary is hit. Isn''t it right? If it doesn''t, it''s weird.


    In the middle of the air, ye shallow bit his silver teeth slightly, and felt guilty.


    She should have done it.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "This is a weak to the extreme


    A little boring voice, rippling.


    Voice source, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s inside the lightning beam.


    The sound just dropped.


    Whoo!


    The red, magma like thunder that originally covered a large area of space disappeared.


    Into nothingness.


    And Su Chen appears.


    It came out intact.


    There is chaos God thunder in the body. Any thunder, including the punishment, will not hurt him, let alone a small Chi Luan God thunder.


    "Asshole." Wind sing relaxed tone, low scold a sentence.


    I think Su Chen is deliberately intimidating.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Not far away, Zhou Ji''s eyes twitched violently. His face was purple and blue. He stared at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost


    He failed.


    Moreover, Su Chen is hard to resist his own strange thunder and is still intact.


    This It''s terrible.


    Over.


    Hongqi''s eyes widened a little.I don''t believe it.


    What''s the matter?


    As for Wenju and ye Shao, they are almost the same. They only feel that they have hallucinations.


    "I don''t believe it!!! Chi Lei Tian... " At the next moment, Zhou Ji suddenly bites his teeth and roars. He feels my shame, crazy anger, and a trace of fear. He stares at Su Chen, and there is only one killing idea left in his heart. He is going to release his moves


    However


    I haven''t waited for his "red thunder world" to shout out.


    "Well, it''s a good chance to give you a move. Don''t be annoying anymore. Ants bite people. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s annoying!" Su Chen is just bored and boring to say a, slightly frown.


    At this stage, there are seven levels of the boundary. For him, it''s really ants. Well, ants are not so good.


    Next.


    "Death!"


    Su Chen spits out the word.


    It''s that simple.


    It''s a kind of holy soul needle, which suddenly fluctuates.


    Subtle, subtle to almost invisible.


    However, the needle awn of the spirit is not a general tyranny, it looks subtle, but in fact, it is the aggregation of a great deal of spirit and soul power.


    Invincible.


    Blinking into the sea of consciousness of Zhou Ji.


    Kill.


    Kill it.


    Kill without hesitation.


    Not far away, the beautiful eyes that the wind sings light suddenly stare big.


    Damn it!


    She reminded me clearly, let Su Chen start a little lighter?


    This This Is that lighter?


    Kill directly?


    Madman, this damned madman.


    She shouldn''t believe Su Chen.


    Kill Zhou Ji directly? The delicate body of wind Yin light is shaking, and wind Yin light wants to scold people.


    Can su Chen not kill?! No!


    Zhou Ji wants to die by himself!


    Such a big killing intention is to kill yourself.


    He who kills, always kills.


    That''s all.


    At the same moment, Su Chen raised his head, looked at Hongqi in the air, smiled and said, "well, old man, I''m sorry, your man is dead. It seems that I won the so-called duel. According to the previous agreement, after a battle, no matter life or death, you will roll. Of course, I think, according to the thickness of your skin, it won''t roll. How about you do it yourself? How is it? "


    Su Chen is not joking.


    But really want to fight with Hongqi.


    Or, simply put, he wanted to kill the old thing.


    The reason is very simple. Zhou Ji just wanted to kill himself.


    That''s what Hongqi said.


    Otherwise, how dare Zhou Ji?


    Without Hongqi''s explanation, Zhou Ji just wanted to kill himself and didn''t dare to expose it.


    Hongqi wants to die.


    So, he is going to kill Hongqi. The truth is very simple.


    [four chapters first, it''s dark, first, at night, around 12 o''clock, and after all, today is 3 + 3, at least six chapters]

 Chapter 2267

    "Su Chen, shut up!" As soon as Su Chen said this, Feng Yinqing just lost her temper. When did she lose her temper? Now she really lost her temper and almost bled


    This lunatic.


    Crazy people with no bottom line, hard Do you think you can fight with Hongqi now?


    That''s half the king! It''s not the eighth or ninth floor of the boundary!


    I feel dizzy when the wind is singing softly


    You are strong, there must be a limit!


    Su Chen has no bottom line.


    Not far away, the corners of Shen''s mouth twitch like being hit by electricity, and the sweat on his forehead has already been hit by rain.


    He''s all numb.


    How dare you dare to provoke me? Dare to fight? He really can''t describe


    Is there anything else Su Chen dare not do in this world?


    "Young man, you, good!!!" In the middle of the air, Hongqi opened his mouth. In the eyes of an old man, the killing was intending to boil wildly. It was like a wave, cascading over and over again. His voice was very depressed.


    Su Chen kills Zhou Ji. Indeed, he never thought of it. It''s like a dream.


    However, is this the reason why Su Chen dare to challenge himself?


    Who gives courage?


    If Zhou Ji''s strength is 100, then his Hongqi''s strength is 10000


    There''s more than a hundred times the gap.


    Second kill Zhou Ji, will it float? Dare to challenge yourself?


    I''m really old. I haven''t shot for a long time. I forgot that he is Hongqi.


    The next moment.


    Hongqi, he has come down from the air.


    Fall in front of Su Chen.


    "Young man, the old man is old, and his ears are not easy to use. What you said just now, the old man did not hear clearly." Hongqi''s voice is a little hoarse, just like a swamp of killing intention. It completely envelops the surrounding space and immerses it in the world of killing intention. It is full-bodied and quintessence, which makes people breathless. It seems that there are many extremely heavy stones, pressing on the heart and the heart.


    "When you are old, you can hide in the martial arts college of the emperor. What are you doing when you are very tired of coming out? It''s not good. I lost my life. " Su Chen smiles.


    No face.


    There is no fear at all.


    In his heart, Hongqi is on the death line.


    It''s very strong, isn''t it?


    To be honest, he is sure to kill 70%, which is to put Hongqi in the most powerful half step of Huangji. In fact, Hongqi is not the most powerful half step of Huangji, that is to say, he will kill Hongqi with 100% probability.


    Even with the recent progress on the spirit, Su Chen, if he wants to, will fight hard, even if he fights with the real cultivators of huangjijing. He is also brave.


    Hongqi, in addition to the age of more than eight thousand, is very intimidating. Others, ha ha


    "Senior Hong......" At the same second, what does the wind chant light want to say? I want to step forward, stop in front of Su Chen, and help Su Chen face Hong Qi directly


    Then.


    She just took a step.


    Boom!!!


    From Hongqi, there is a breath. It''s like a raging tsunami. It''s like the hand of the sky, pushing directly to the space in front of him. Suddenly, the wind wants to stop.


    Not at all.


    I can''t walk out.


    What''s more, her whole person, rubbed against, was oppressed by Hongqi''s breath and could not control her retreat.


    It''s not only wind chanting, but also Shen Tianshi, Shen Mi, Nan Yunyi and other people standing behind Su Chen can''t control their bodies. They are all oppressed and have a weaker strength of crazy retreat, and the blood overflows from the corners of their mouths.


    "Miss Feng, what can I do for you? Let''s wait until I send you to the spring." Hongqi couldn''t get on the front and back of the wind which was oppressed by the breath. He opened his mouth and smiled. Although he was laughing, it was a ferocious smile, a ferocious smile that killed Yisen and Hanhan.


    Even if the future is the master mother.


    It is impossible for him to look at the light face of the wind and let Su Chen go.


    Because the master mother is the master mother after all, and killing Su Chen is the order of the master Huang Qi.


    One of them is a good choice.


    The face of wind sing is light, completely pale.


    She knew that Hongqi really moved his heart.


    It''s no use stopping it.


    Damn it!


    What to do?


    Do you want to open the seal?


    But even if you open the seal, it seems Doesn''t seem to be able to stop Hongqi?


    It''s really strong!


    The wind is too clear.


    The breath of wind chanting is held. The crazy fluctuation of breath is very impatient. The state of mind is extremely unstable.


    "Young man, as you said, old man''s face is thick, so, no talent, ask for advice from you." Hongqi slightly moved his eyes and looked at Su Chen. He opened his mouth. His voice was soft, but the breath in his voice was very refreshing.The Wenju and ye Shao who are still standing in the air are trembling and trembling, though Hongqi''s breath is not aimed at them


    Half step Huang Jijing, really strong!!!


    "Good!" So far, all the people present, no matter the onlookers, the half party such as fengyinqing, or Wenju, all have dramatic facial changes. Only Su Chen looks like, up to now, let alone the facial changes. Even the smile, there is no trace of falling, even the breath is still quiet.


    At least, this mentality is amazing.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen has an extra sword in his hand.


    Sword, of course, is the ancient dust sword.


    "The first move is a sword, elder. You need to take it." Su Chen said with a smile.


    The sound falls.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s sword!!!


    Hiss!


    It seems to be a thin and simple sword.


    But it gathered 12000 chaotic forces.


    12000 chaotic force, what''s the concept? In general, the top of the nine levels of the world is about 8000 chaotic forces.


    As for whether there are 12000 chaotic forces in half step Huangji, Su Chen thinks that there are, maybe more than 12000 chaotic forces.


    However, in addition to 12000 chaotic forces, there are seven peak sword rhymes in Su Chen''s sword?


    In addition, Su Chen also added four greatest treasures.


    This sword, at least, in Su Chen''s mind, is invincible in the realm of the supreme Emperor


    At least, Hongqi in front of us can''t take over.


    Sure enough.


    The moment Su Chen came out of the sword


    "Not good!!! How could that be? " Hongqi, the whole person, is like falling from heaven to hell. He I can feel the taste of death and the extreme pure danger.


    In fact, Hongqi is not the only one.


    Such as Shen Tianshi, wind singing light, Wen Ju, leaf shallow, etc.


    At this moment, I faintly felt the extreme taste of death.


    Wenju and ye Shao have no thought. They are stupid. They are completely stupid.


    And wind Yin light is to open up the mouth, the bottom of my heart, there is only one thought left -- Su Chen. In this period of time, we have made progress, and we have made many progress.


    Before fengyinqing, she was afraid, afraid and worried about the provocation of Hongqi by Su Chen, because her judgment on the strength of Su Chen was still at the time when Su Chen defeated Qin Ku.


    But in fact, she didn''t know that at that time, when Su Chen defeated Qin Ku, he didn''t try his best at all. It was just part of his strength.


    In addition, Su Chen has made progress in this period of time!


    Others don''t say that the spirit of the ancient Kunwu beast in Qin Kui''s body was absorbed by Su Chen, which fully increased the power of chaos by 2000, making Su Chen''s combat power soar a lot!


    These, where does wind sing light know?


    After all, her understanding of Su Chen is still superficial.


    It''s Shen Tianshi, which is as light as wind singing.


    The same feeling.


    Completely ignorant.


    It''s like a brain attack.


    It''s not clear.


    The mouth is open and spinning.


    It seems to ripple in the dream world.

 Chapter 2268

    "Giant gate sword!!!"


    "Nine flame sword!!!"


    "Tianmang sword!!!"


    "Xikun sword!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same moment, Hong Qi '' Qi from the Dantian, towards the hands of the sword on the surge.


    Hongqi goes out of his way.


    At Hongqi''s age, he has been more than 8000 years old. He has not experienced any kind of battle and has already had a great deal of combat experience. Therefore, when Su Chen used this sword, he judged the power of this sword and his situation.


    Therefore, Hongqi is desperate.


    Continuous sword.


    Continuous resistance.


    Whether it''s jumen sword or Jiuyan sword, or tianmang sword or Xikun sword, these are top-level sword techniques!


    They are the best swordsmanship in the world.


    Which set of swordsmanship to take out, even the third and even second-class forces, have to contend.


    It''s all the top swordsmanship of Wudao College of the emperor!


    But he did it one after another.


    Less than one breath in ten thousand, four swords in a row.


    Swords and swords are all in a perfect condition.


    What horror?


    It''s frightening that a martial arts cultivator can master one sword technique to perfection at this level. However, Hongqi has mastered four sword techniques to perfection.


    Moreover, in the limit time, four swords in a row, how vast is this?


    It has to be said that Hongqi''s foundation is really profound.


    I can''t imagine the details of the old monster!


    There is no way.


    He felt the death and danger in Su Chen''s sword.


    Only so.


    With Hongqi''s Four Swords in succession, the space in front of him has already been colorful and dreamy, and there has been no three empty spaces. Even the chaos and nothingness are all colorful and colorful.


    The sword is in the sky.


    Even the ground is collapsing wildly.


    The whole holy land of Tianheng is whistling, trembling and crumbling. It seems that it will crack at any time.


    The whole city of Tianheng is shrouded in sword Qi, as if it would be annihilated at any time.


    Countless cultivators, especially sword cultivators, are all seriously injured and spit blood at this moment, as if drawn out of the heart of sword way.


    However.


    Rao is so.


    Between lightning and flint, then Then The Four Swords made by Hongqi are just like the thin lines that meet the swords. They are pierced by the swords made by Su Chen one after another!!! Smash!


    It''s like adults bullying children.


    It''s like a shotgun hitting tofu.


    The gap is huge.


    Su Chen, standing there, does not move after a sword is fired. He has no idea of making another move.


    Because, enough.


    Kill a Hongqi. Enough.


    With the four swords that he resisted breaking one by one, Hongqi''s eyes contracted violently. The whole person seemed to be pulled by the force of hell, falling into the deep-sea spring, his heart was shaking violently, and his breath was completely gone. How could this happen? How could this happen?? How can this happen???? He asked himself in the bottom of his heart like crazy!


    He was afraid.


    Rare, rare, he was afraid.


    My heart is cold.


    For Su Chen, he has lost his fighting spirit.


    In his eyes, Su Ling''s sword is still moving forward. In his eyes, his will to die is becoming clearer and stronger.


    I will die!


    At Hongqi''s age, he is still in a high position. Can he not be afraid of death?


    The reason why he conceded defeat was that he wanted Su Chen to take back the sword in time.


    Otherwise, it''s too late.


    "Old man, give up!!! That''s all! "


    At last, Hongqi roared, frightened to the extreme, what face, inside, totally forgot, he just wanted to live.


    His voice for mercy penetrates the whole heaven and earth.


    A generation of Deacons of the martial arts academy of the great emperor. They are afraid of the martial arts practitioners who are half in the great state!?


    Give in?


    Give up?


    This


    How majestic, how spectacular?


    Wind sing light or Shen Tianshi, or South Yunyi, at this moment, all wish to worship Su Chen!!!


    No words can describe their shock.


    Su Chen, invincible.


    "So far? No, I want you to die. " It''s a pity that Hongqi asked for mercy and to admit defeat. To this end, Su Chen smiled. His brilliant smile enlarged constantly, which made Hongqi''s scalp burst.Su Su Su Chen wants to kill Hongqi? This


    Su Chen''s weak, but extremely firm, killing voice rippled open, leaving countless people''s scalp to be torn open.


    How is it possible?


    Hongqi, a generation of Deacons!


    Kill Hongqi, almost even with the emperor Wudao college.


    In the whole world, who dares to kill the deacons of Wudao college?


    The wind can''t speak, but the delicate body trembles and tends to faint again.


    Hongqi conceded defeat, confessed advice and gave in. Su Chen also created miracles and the most amazing myth in the world


    Isn''t that enough? Even if it''s Hongqi, it''s OK!


    Really want to kill Hongqi?


    There is a blank in my mind.


    Shen Tianshi is even more paralyzed, really paralyzed, half kneeling on the ground, a madman, the super monster with the martial arts talent that the true gods envy, is also a madman, a madman who is not a madman but a madman!


    "Little bastard, are you really afraid of being an old man? Want to kill me? You forced me!!! I want you to break up Hongqi himself was stunned, and then his pale face was full of ferocity of madness and recklessness.


    He Hongqi, who has conceded defeat and surrendered, would like to kneel down. As long as he can let go of himself, he is willing to pay for anything. Now, as long as Su Chen opens his mouth and says any conditions, he agrees. However, Su Chen doesn''t even want to let go of his own ideas. His killing intention is too firm!


    Su Chen wants his life!


    At this moment, Hongqi really lost his mind.


    Don''t the deacons of the martial arts college of the great emperor even beg for mercy?


    Good.


    Then don''t die!


    "Go to me!!!" Under the crazy Hongqi eye beads are all red, he snapped.


    Accompanied by hundreds of weapons.


    Throw it in front of your eyes.


    Those weapons are at least half imperial soldiers.


    Even among them, there are several Lingdi soldiers.


    Hundreds of imperial soldiers!


    If it is true that he is the deacon of Wudao College This background, this family background, is unimaginable.


    What''s more, at this moment, these hundreds of imperial soldiers are all rippling with uncontrollable burst breath.


    They are driven by Hongqi''s spirit.


    It''s all going to explode.


    Hongqi is crazy!


    Use hundreds of imperial soldiers to resist the sword of Su Chen.


    The cost is unimaginable.


    After throwing hundreds of imperial soldiers, Hongqi roared, "burn it for me!"


    His eyes are more red.


    And the breath is soaring.


    He actually It''s burning for life.


    With the self explosion of hundreds of imperial soldiers, you can resist the sword of Su Chen first, but you can only resist this sword. If you want to hurt Su Chen, for example, it''s obviously unrealistic


    These imperial soldiers'' self explosion, resist this sword, and strive for a little time, which he used to burn Shouyuan.


    Hongqi is also a madman.


    A complete madman.


    Burn Shouyuan.


    It''s a way to die together!


    Forced.


    It''s useless for him to beg for mercy or give in.


    Su Chen aims to kill himself. He will die.


    Then let''s die together!


    "Whoops..."


    The breath of terror fluctuated and became more and more frightening, and the whole holy land of Tianheng trembled even more.


    Hongqi''s breath is completely and crazily gathered.


    To the supreme emperor.


    Hongqi''s face was all red and grinning. He didn''t know whether it was crying or laughing. He stared at Su Chen. His voice was like a devil crying and Howling: "little bastard!"!!! Surprise or not? Is it an accident? Shoo shoo "


    look at Su Chen again.


    But he still looks the same.


    Even at this moment, his sword was resisted by hundreds of imperial soldiers.


    Even though the Hongqi at this moment has reached the supreme emperor''s realm.


    He is still very calm.


    "Huangjijing? Haven''t you slaughtered Huangji yet? " At the next moment, Su Chen''s calm face finally broke, and became a playful thought. There was also a trace of expectation. He licked his lips, his voice rippled, and covered the holy land of Tianheng.


    [two more chapters. Today''s six chapters are finished. ]

 Chapter 2269

    "This boy..." In the distance, Shen Tianshi and others, who have been suppressed by Hongqi''s breath, can hardly move. That''s the real breath of Huangji!!! However, Shen Tianshi at the moment, instead of worrying about Su Chen, no longer feels that Su Chen is a madman and knows nothing about life and death, instead, he becomes a real admiration from the heart.


    In the face of the real Huangji situation, Su Chen still did not retreat, still did not have the slightest mood fluctuation, still wanted to fight! Fight!! Fight!!!


    This is a cultivator, a real cultivator, right?


    Shen Tianshi is sure that if he is facing a real martial artist in Huangji, he dare not even stand?


    Su Chen''s senselessness, his madness, his strength and his sense of war really made him feel a kind of emotion called "shock". It was the first time that he felt this emotion from his heart after thousands of years of martial arts cultivation.


    In fact, Shen Tianshi is not the only one. At this moment, all the people present are silent, seriously injured and retreating, almost obliterated by the supreme atmosphere of Huangji. However, there is a kind of awe and admiration in their hearts.


    Su Chen, even if he is dead today, is famous enough to spread all over the world.


    "Su Chen, I believe you will not die." Take a deep breath, murmur softly in the wind. Deep in the beautiful eyes, she is completely determined. She is completely ready to open the seal. Even after opening the seal, she can''t be Hongqi''s opponent, still can''t save Su Chen, but she has no regrets. Just like Su Chen at the moment, she is a true martial artist and respects her inner world Heart is the real state of mind, isn''t it?


    "Poof..." At the same time, Fengyin spits out another breath of blood just because Hongqi''s breath is really strong. After Hongqi burns its vitality and forcibly enters Huangji, the suppression power of that breath is really terrible. How to say, if the previous Hongqi''s breath town pressure is flood, then, at this moment, Hongqi''s breath town pressure under Huangji is molten iron.


    The two cannot be compared at all.


    One step into Huangji, one step to the top!!!


    Huang Jijing, it''s really too strong.


    Rao is the supreme emperor''s realm. It''s only the first floor.


    Take the martial arts school of the holy emperor as an example. A true cultivator of huangjijing can become the second generation of elders even if he is on the first level of the Supreme huangjijing.


    The whole Academy of martial arts of the holy emperor has gathered many legendary monsters in the world for countless years, but in the end, in this era, there are no more than 100 martial arts practitioners in the imperial realm of the Academy of martial arts of the holy emperor.


    You know, there are tens of millions of people who practice martial arts in the martial arts academy of the holy emperor!


    This ratio.


    How terrible.


    It is enough to show the gold content of Huangji.


    "So fierce?" At the moment, Su Chen''s eyes are solemn.


    From the breath, he has felt Hongqi''s strength at the moment.


    It''s more terrifying than Su Chen thought.


    "It''s really incredible that Huangji is in such a state." Su Chen squints his eyes, his body, the ancient soul and ancestral veins roar, the mysterious animal bones are boiling, the blood is winding, the shinbone is neighing, and Su Chen hasn''t felt the thrill that made him shiver for a long time.


    Yes.


    He was excited.


    The ancient dust sword in the hand is a little shaky.


    Little bastard, die for this seat At the next moment, Hongqi suddenly shouted. In a pair of bloodstained eyes, the meaning of killing had already become the essence. His voice was strong and cruel, crazy and sinister. At the same time, he raised his hand.


    It seems to be a random slap, and it''s going to be smashed directly.


    That fingerprint is really substantive, red and black, thick, cold, smart and refined.


    That fingerprint, after playing, zooms in crazily, in a blink of an eye, blocks out the sun, just like a red and black mountain, quietly smashing.


    The plane where Tianheng holy land lies begins to collapse!


    Boom, boom


    The whole city of Tianheng is tearing and countless buildings are turned into annihilation powder.


    The three empty spaces around the holy land of Tianheng, which was originally in balance, also began to become restless. Endless and absolute empty turbulence roared, like a monster driven to the extreme, roaring wildly.


    A smell of destruction is gathering.


    The sky is gloomy.


    At the moment, all the martial artists in the holy land of Tianheng have a dangerous feeling, as if they are going to die at any time. The key is that they want to escape at the moment, but they can''t, as if they are all bound by the rope of heaven.


    Huang Jijing, too strong!


    One move, unexpectedly It is necessary to destroy the whole sacred region of Tianheng. You should know that the holy region of Tianheng is also a plane, and it is not weak!


    There are more than 100 billion martial arts practitioners in the holy land of Tianheng!


    Hongqi''s one move is to kill the whole sense of Tianheng holy land, such as terror.


    The martial arts practitioners have reached a certain level of cultivation, which can really break the sky, the sun and the moon at a glance for hundreds of millions of years."Here..." At this moment, countless martial artists are desperate. They Have they ever felt this despair?


    The end of the world!


    Intuition, a strong intuition tells them that if Su Chen can''t stop this palm and let it smash down, not only Su Chen will die, but the whole heaven balance holy land will turn into nothingness.


    They have to die, too!


    At this moment, Hongqi gives them the feeling that where is the cultivator? It''s just like a God who destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Too strong, too strong, too strong, let people desperate strong.


    It''s not something human can resist at all!


    "Dad, I I We are all going to die! " Shen Mi''s face was full of tears and she was holding her pink fist. At this moment, she knew how weak she was and how little ants were. She couldn''t control the tears. Mei Mou stared at Su Chen in the distance and stared at her dead. In the beautiful eyes, it was hope.


    Now, Su Chen is everyone''s hope.


    Now, Su Chen is not alone!


    "Dad, brother Su is OK, isn''t he?" Shen Mi''s voice trembled. He didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or Shen Tianshi.


    "Yes, but Yes. " Shen Tianshi nods heavily, but in the bottom of his heart, there is only one kind of sorrow, the sorrow of the weak. At this time, no one can interfere in the battle between Su Chen and Hong Qi, so he is said to be Shen Tianshi, who has no qualification to be near, only despair.


    As for what her daughter said, "Su Chen can do it", maybe it''s just a beautiful fantasy, right?


    It''s not that Su Chen is not evil enough. On the contrary, Su Chen is absolutely the first evil in the world of heaven.


    But even if Su Chen is evil again and creates all kinds of miracles, the fact is that Hongqi at the moment is so powerful that he is not a man or a martial artist at all, but a demon of heaven and earth.


    How to fight?!


    How to fight?


    Su Chen, there is no chance!

 Chapter 2270

    Of course, this kind of words, he would not say, at least, before dying, give her some hope, right?


    At this moment, Su Chen, who is locked by this palm, is actually the most profound.


    After all, he''s the one who''s really locked in.


    He has a feeling that he can''t hide.


    It''s like being locked in by an air that you can follow.


    It seems that there is no escape in the whole heaven balance holy land.


    Moreover, there is a kind of danger from the bottom of his heart. His intuition tells him that Hongqi''s palm is very strong.


    "The power of five elements." At this time, Jiuyou said, "the cultivator of Huangji realm has mastered the power of five elements!!!"


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to inquire, Jiuyou continued: "the five elements refer to the gold, wood, water, fire and earth, that is, the five attributes. The martial arts practitioners who have stepped into the realm of the emperor have mastered all these five attributes in a balanced way. They can create a small world and evolve the origin of chaos on one side. "


    "A martial arts cultivator has not entered the realm of Huangji, and his battle is still in the level of using brute force by himself. But when he enters the Huangji realm, he can add the small world he created and the chaos he evolved to himself to fight. "


    "Fortunately, Hongqi has just stepped into the state of Huangji, and he did it through the consumption of vitality. He has no time and opportunity to create his own small world by using the power of the five elements, let alone to evolve his own chaos."


    "So, boy, you still have a chance. Otherwise, now you are dead. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While listening to Jiuyou''s narration, Su Chen raises his head and stares at the red and black fingerprints. He can''t feel where the red and black fingerprints smashed at him are. Clearly, they cover the sky and come from all directions, just like a sky.


    "Zhonggu city!!! Go to me! " Su Chen takes a deep breath, raises his head abruptly, roars.


    Middle ancient city, suddenly left.


    Roar and roar.


    Golden light, unlimited amplification.


    Rise to the sky.


    The strong, simple, cold and secluded city is like a magnified mountain, fearless.


    With Su Chen''s sacrifice to the ancient city, in a flash, the whole heaven balance Holy Land felt a little relaxed.


    Many martial arts practitioners look a little better. Their originally despairing, dim eyes have more light.


    That''s the moment.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Hit it.


    In the middle of the sky, the ancient city, which is large and endless, is touched by the red and black hand prints that cover the sky, suppress everything and destroy the sky and the earth.


    Just touched.


    The golden light is just a hiss.


    Almost all of them disintegrated.


    Almost completely invaded by red and black.


    The crazy sound, like the sword of the gods, came down from the sky, tearing several appalling cracks in the valley.


    Endless sound impact, but also to wipe out the whole Tianheng holy land of housing construction and so on.


    Too many, too many, too many weak martial arts practitioners, under the shock wave of this sound, passed out directly. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead, and they were bleeding through seven holes, which was terrible.


    It''s just a sound shock.


    ¡±Poof!!! " Su Chen''s face was pale, and even spit blood.


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, the ancient city itself is shrinking, falling towards the Soviet dust.


    The ancient city is strong.


    But it''s not invincible.


    At least, the power that the current Soviet dust can drive cannot reach the level of the real Huangji.


    As a result, the central ancient city was directly reduced by the handprint.


    However, Zhonggu city is Zhonggu city after all. It''s the level of the original emperor''s soldiers. It''s not an opponent because Su Chen''s current strength can''t exert its power.


    A moment later.


    The ancient city of Zhongcheng entered the body of Suchen.


    "Poof..." Su Chen spits blood again, his face is paler, but the confidence in his eyes is full of three points.


    Far away.


    Hongqi, who had withered all over and only had one breath left, was shivering.


    Hongqi at this moment, in fact, is dying.


    The burning of vitality is over.


    For a short time, he became a martial arts cultivator in huangjijing. He played a trick at the level of huangjijing, which was already the limit, and had completely drained himself.


    Now, he is actually a dead man, but his obsession is still there. He wants to see Su Chen''s death and see it with his own eyes, so he still hangs a little breath.


    "How can this happen?!" Hongqi asked himself that he was enraged. Although the horrible City Su Chen had just sacrificed was not his opponent, in fact, he could feel it. The fingerprints he smashed were consumed by 30%.yes.


    30%.


    That''s 30%!


    It seems that it''s nothing to be consumed by 30%.


    But in fact?


    That''s the palm of huangjijing. Even 30% of them can annihilate ten twenty and a half step cultivators of huangjijing.


    In other words, the horrible ancient city pool just sacrificed by Su Chen has the power to annihilate ten or twenty half steps of the emperor''s extreme territory cultivators.


    It''s incredible.


    It''s unacceptable to him.


    How can a little boy who is under 500 years old and in the first level of the world have such incredible means?!


    "Fortunately, even if I consume 30%, my fingerprints can still frustrate you and turn the whole heaven and earth into ashes." Then, Hongqi''s cruel murmur is firm and confident.


    He is sure that the ancient city pool that Su Chen just sacrificed is the biggest move of Su Chen.


    This move has been annihilated. Su Chen is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Little bastard, I admit that you are really excellent to the extreme. Even the so-called immortal demons in the martial arts college of the holy emperor are far from enough to see. If you are given time, you even have the potential to soar to the legendary eternal kingdom of God. Unfortunately, you are still going to die. Before I die, I will take you so far It''s worth the death of the most powerful monster. "


    Hongqi grinned cruelly. It looked terrible, just like the face of the devil.


    Far away.


    "Su Chen, how can you How is it? " The wind chanted softly and anxiously. There was no trace of blood on her face. She saw Su Chen''s spitting blood.


    She wants to rush towards Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, we can''t.


    In the same words, at this moment, the battle between Su Chen and Hong Qi is not something that other people on the scene can intervene in at all.


    "Seal, open it for me!" The wind chants light a Jiao to drink, in the beautiful Mou, already had a touch of crazy color.


    She''s forcing her seal open.


    However.


    "Wind girl, don''t make a fool of yourself." A voice, suddenly rippling in her mind, is the voice of a middle-aged woman.


    Then, the seals that were supposed to be forcibly opened seemed to be imprisoned by some force.


    More seals.


    More solid.


    "No!!! Ancestor, no The wind chants light and delicate body trembles, the beautiful eyes are full of panic, tears flow all over their faces, they are going crazy, she What she was most worried about happened. The seal in her body was the means of her ancestors.


    What she was most afraid of was that her ancestors left behind.


    Sure enough.


    Her worry became a reality.


    The old ancestor once said that he could not open the seal before he stepped into the emperor''s realm, otherwise, the consequences would be serious.


    It seems that the ancestor not only created the seal, but also used other means.


    It''s the fear of the moment.

 Chapter 2271

    "Old ancestor, if Su Chen has three long and two short, I will hate you forever!!!" Feng Yin gently bites her lips. Mei Mou is a little red and has already shed tears. She is really desperate. Just now, the ancient city that Su Chen sacrificed, in the view of Feng Yin lightly, is also su Chen''s big move and base card.


    But it only consumed a small part of the fingerprint.


    Not enough!


    Now, what?


    What should I do?!


    "Chant lightly, perhaps, this is life." On the one hand, Nan Yunyi mumbles to herself, a little bitter. She doesn''t think that her final destination is to die here.


    At the moment, she was a little calm.


    Can accompany Su Chen to die together.


    She felt that it was a kind of luck.


    This extreme, breaking all the rules, creating countless miracles, makes her feel that it is an honor to accompany him to die.


    "No!!! Su Chen can... " The wind whispered softly that her lips had been broken, and she whispered, "we will not die, believe him!"


    Nan Yunyi no longer said anything but bit his head.


    At the moment, Su Chen has used his own card.


    All hurt.


    That fingerprint, it seems, has almost no consumption.


    There is no hope!


    It''s not that Su Chen can''t do it, it''s that Huang Jijing


    The legendary huangjijing is really too strong, too strong, too strong.


    At the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The palmprint, the red and black one, completely covers the whole sky over the holy land of Tianheng, and continues to go down.


    It doesn''t look fast.


    But it''s really boundless.


    The whole heaven and earth will be night.


    That pressure makes the whole heaven and earth become a void of nothingness and chaos.


    "Little bastard, tell me, you, despair?! Regret it?! " In the distance, Hongqi roared with all his strength. However, the voice was still not loud. He seemed to be too weak. The dying man just took a breath. However, he felt that he was about to see Su Chen turn into annihilation powder, so he was very excited.


    In his whole life, Hongqi has killed countless people. He has not killed a hundred million ancient talents by himself.


    Su Chen is the first.


    Ha ha ha


    It''s worth it.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!!!"


    "Shua!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time.


    Su Chen did not answer, or even, no mood swings, no turning.


    But the sword.


    This sword.


    Hundreds of millions of people shocked


    Because, Su Chen continuously swords.


    It''s like endless.


    You know, Su Chen''s sword is all his strength!


    It is the same as the sword that almost killed Hongqi and forced Hongqi to burn its vitality.


    All of them are more than 12000 chaotic forces, adding the existence of the four greatest treasures of the universe.


    A sword of this rank.


    In a short time, shouldn''t one or two swords be allowed?


    Why Su Chen


    It looks like it''s casual and can play a lot.


    Is it true that such a level of one sword one sword does not consume Su Chen?


    How did Su Chen bear it?


    How do you have such a horrible Xuanqi?


    In the holy land of Tianheng, everyone opened their mouths.


    Stunned.


    Incredible.


    It''s incredible.


    Another miracle!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen releases ten swords.


    Ten swords.


    It refreshes everyone''s thinking limit.


    And these ten swords will consume 30% of that fingerprint.


    "He is the real God of martial arts!" In the distance, Nan Yunyi would kneel on the ground and worship. Watching Su Chen''s performance, her trembling heart would tear.


    This level of sword, ten swords in a row


    Even the sky will move, right?


    Su Chen did it.


    "He If he died here, would heaven cry? He should have a life of suppressing the whole era! " The voice of the wind is a little hoarse.


    She felt that her soul had been completely conquered by Su Chen.


    "But But But after all, it''s a little bit worse. " It''s a pity for Nanyun Yi. Although she knows that she wants Su Chen to resist Hongqi''s palm, she is dreaming. But which woman hasn''t dreamed?


    Su Chen, you can do it almost!Obviously, Hongqi''s palm under Huangji''s circumstances seems to have been consumed by more than half.


    Su Chen is not far away from blocking this palm.


    "In case What if he had a card? " Wind sing light wry smile way, she says to export by herself, oneself do not believe very much.


    South cloud Yi also bitterly shook his head.


    How is it possible?


    Su Chen again and again took out the bottom card.


    But the bottom card can''t be endless, can it?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± In the distance, Hongqi has started to be frightened, worried, bottomless and crazy.


    Why?


    Why are the ants on the first level of the world so fierce?


    Such ten swords in a row are like a dream!


    In general, you can''t do half of Huangji''s territory, far from it!


    However, to his relief, Su Chen finally stopped after hitting ten swords.


    Fortunately, it stopped.


    He has 40% left in his hand.


    Only 40% are left.


    "Should There should be no backhand, right? Can''t stand it? " Hongqi muttered to himself, as if to comfort himself.


    At the moment, Su Chen can''t fight the eleventh sword.


    In a short period of time, the continuous waving of ten swords is his limit.


    Don''t underestimate these ten swords. It''s absolutely terrifying. For billions of years, the whole world may be able to do it alone.


    "Ah!" Su dust shakes her head and looks helpless.


    But Su Chen''s look like this falls into everyone''s eyes.


    In a moment, the whole heaven balance holy land, only complete despair.


    Su Chen is helpless.


    It seems that Su Chen has reached the extreme.


    Also, now is not the limit, that is not a person!!!


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen is no longer a human being.


    Just now, Su Chen''s resistance twice in a row, once in the ancient city and once in a row with ten swords, has given some unrealistic illusions.


    No one blames Su Chen.


    Because, Su Chen has tried his best and created a miracle that no one else can create.


    To blame, only Hongqi''s shamelessness.


    An 80000 year old monster, regardless of face and skin, and a young man less than 500 years old, even burned his life.


    It''s really shameless.


    "Sure enough, is it really to the extreme?" Wind Yin sighed a little. Her body was trembling and more bitter. She stared at Su Chen deeply. Her beautiful eyes were complicated to the extreme.


    "He did his best." Nanyunyi said, she looks very calm at the moment.


    "Hum. It''s the ultimate. I thought you had some cards. Ha ha I''d like to beg you to have a base card and see if you have any other Hongqi sneered and said, finally, he gave a complete send off. He was more and more decayed. He really wanted to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but he was a little playful and cheerful.


    Now.


    In fact.


    Su Chen is helpless, where is it because there is no card?


    Not at all.


    "Or magic crystal." Su Chen thought.


    Bottom card?


    There are.


    Magic crystal is not useful.


    It''s no use chopping the Cang sword array.


    Even if it''s really pushed to the extreme, it can be used to resist by self explosion. Then, flesh and blood and Shenfu cooperate to regenerate, and so on.


    Some of them are under cards.


    Where is this?


    Originally, what Su Chen thought was to resist Hongqi''s palm without moving the magic crystal and chopping the Cang sword array.


    Unexpectedly, not enough.


    You have to use magic crystal or even chopping Cang sword array.


    So, he has some dissatisfaction with himself.


    So, just revealed helpless look.


    That''s all.


    It''s others who think more. It''s nanyunyi, fengyinqing, shentianshi, shenmi, Hongqi and others who think more.


    [I''ve said six chapters today, and I''m sure I can do it. However, when it''s dark, I''ve only written three chapters. Let''s go first. The remaining three chapters, after dinner, continue to write, around 12 o''clock, more importantly, all brothers and sisters are patient and so on]

 Chapter 2272

    In a flash.


    The palmprint of the dark and Red God''s hand, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, is falling more and more close to Su Chen. The earth under Su Chen''s feet has been torn and fallen layer by layer.


    Hiss


    The whole heaven balance holy land is located in a plane that looks like it''s going to burst.


    Under the eyes of hundreds of millions of desperate people, Su Chen shakes his head helplessly again, as if to verify everyone''s guess at the bottom of his heart - Su Chen has also reached the point of exhaustion, helplessness and death.


    However, such speculation is just emerging.


    Su Chen ''s boring and helpless voice suddenly sounded, like a sound wave piercing the soul, rippling in the ears of every martial artist.


    "Magic crystal, go!"


    A flat voice.


    But like a burning light in the dark.


    The voice just dropped


    The translucent magic crystal, from the point where Su Chen is the source, suddenly expands, just like a translucent open umbrella, props up abruptly.


    Then, zoom in crazily.


    It seems like a shroud, covering the location of Su Chen completely.


    This


    Su Chen has a back hand?


    In the distance, Hongqi had been cut off for seven minutes. There was only one trace left. He was so shaky that he could hardly stand. The whole person was like a dead breath, still there.


    "Look See not!!! Dad, brother Su has not been defeated! He can still resist... " Shen Mi was so excited that he almost jumped up. It''s because Hongqi''s breath was so oppressed that he didn''t care about it. The whole person was so excited.


    The tears of wind singing are more and more uncontrollable. In the slightly bloody eyes, it''s the ultimate pride, and Panasonic''s breath. She clenched her fist to death. It looks like she''s exerting her strength. The fragrant sweat has already covered her forehead.


    The South cloud ripples are almost the same, but the complex color in the beautiful eyes is more rich.


    At the same time.


    Hiss


    Here we are!


    The hand of the red and black, despairing God, collided with the gang mask formed by the magic crystal.


    It''s like a collision between two planes.


    Make a sound of annihilation.


    The red and black fingerprints of the devil are There was a bit of stagnation. It was overwhelming. At this moment, it''s still.


    It seems, it''s really blocked.


    "I Am I right? Sing softly, then Then That fingerprint seems to be blocked. " In the excited voice of Nan Yunyi, there is obviously a crying cavity.


    There is more than one person in nanyunyi. At this moment, countless martial artists in Tianheng holy land have to bite their tongues. Too many and too many people cry out. You know, if Su Chen can''t stop it, then Su Chen is not the only one who died. The whole Tianheng holy land may be buried with them!


    Everyone was desperate to the bone at the last moment. They were ready to be annihilated into ashes. No one imagined that Su Chen could continue to explode and create miracles, but the fact is


    Su Chen creates the impossibility again.


    Once again to become the burning eyes to stab everyone''s eyes blind god.


    And, this time, it seems to be really blocked!!!


    Look at Hongqi''s state. Because of the burning of vitality, he has paid a huge price. He is even more useless than the useless man. As long as Su chenzhen blocks the hand print like the demon, he will win the game completely!


    Hongqi couldn''t make a second move at all.


    "It''s impossible!!!!!" Hongqi''s face was already ferocious and even more devilish than the devil. He hung the last breath clearly, but he was still alive. That obsession was too strong.


    He fixed his eyes on the sky.


    A pair of eyes full of the breath of death should fly out.


    He felt that his fingerprints, which cost all his vitality, were It cost 30% again. No, more than 30%.


    There are 40% left, and more than 30% consumed.


    Then there is less than one Chengdu left. There is only one silk left!


    Hongqi is frightened, unwilling, praying and afraid


    The heart is going to be twisted.


    That''s the moment.


    It seems that I heard Hongqi''s prayer and plea.


    It seems that the sky has opened its eyes.


    Seeing that, his God like, horrible, sun blocking fingerprint was completely resisted by magic crystal, which was just a little bit, suddenly.


    Click, click, click


    The shrill voice suddenly began to wave.


    The huge umbrella like vigorous cover with translucent color formed by the magic crystal began to crack.Cracks, in the diffuse, in the crazy diffuse.


    Some can''t stand it.


    What?


    Such a scene falls into the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners. Originally, a glimmer of hope rises, abruptly, it is strangled again. How many people''s hearts stop beating again, and their faces turn pale again.


    Not enough?!


    Or is it not completely resisted?


    Damn it!!!


    "Just a little bit, really a little bit..." The spirit of wind chanting is very strong, so she felt it most deeply. She was almost sure that with Su Chen''s three moves, the first, Zhonggu City, the second, ten swords in a row, the third, magic crystal, she had consumed more than 90.5% of Hongqi''s peerless and terrifying moves, but it was still less than half of them. Would it be a failure.


    It''s just a tiny difference.


    If you lose like this.


    The wind chants light really feel unwilling.


    But at this moment, even if Hongqi''s peerless and terrifying move is only half complete, no one else, including fengyinqing, can resist it except Su Chen!


    I can''t even get close.


    It''s up to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, is it OK?


    All three bottom cards in a row!!!


    Even the real God, there are limits, will be tired?


    Wind Yin light never so nervous, breathing are shaking, a breath between a breath, the pores of the whole body seem to be neighing.


    She prayed, wishing she could kneel down and pray to heaven.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Little bastard, it''s a little bit short, you should not be willing to?! Just a little bit. Is this feeling extremely oppressive In the distance, Hongqi roared, laughed and looked excited to jump up. Obviously, there was only the last trace of vitality hanging. But at this moment, he felt as if he was shining back and full of vitality.


    "Well, you think so much." That is, at this moment, Su Chen suddenly raised his hand, touched his nose, and smiled.


    At the same time, his mind moved.


    One of the four greatest treasures of the random universe, the chaotic air flow, was driven by his mind and spirit.


    Directly into the magic crystal Gang mask.


    Suddenly.


    Originally, the magic crystal Gang cover was tearing wildly. It was like a magic glue glued to it. It stopped tearing all of a sudden.

 Chapter 2273

    Even the cracks, which were originally filled with air, converged on their own.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s like the magic of heaven and earth.


    The magic crystal Gang mask, the translucent Gang mask, is intact.


    During the whole process, there was no breath.


    Too fast.


    It''s amazing.


    However, with the regrouping of the phantom crystal mask.


    Finally, the red and black, the sky blocking, the sky destroying and the earth destroying magic hand print, dissipated!!!


    It''s like a dark cloud pierced by the sun.


    Crazy, rapid dissipation.


    "I don''t know if it''s you or the supreme emperor. Anyway, I''m disappointed." Su Chen raised his head and looked at Hongqi. He said at will.


    "No!!!!!" Hongqi only had a scream of horror, disbelief, unwillingness and endless unwillingness. Then, he had already reached the extreme of life, completely broken, only dead air. He fell to the ground with a bang, and his withered body, which had run out of oil, turned into a beach of debris.


    Death.


    Hongqi died.


    And the whole heaven and earth was silent.


    It''s like the beginning of chaos. There''s no life like silence.


    Until after dozens of breaths.


    "Yunyi, pinch Pinch Pinch me. " The wind chants light silly ha ha''s smile, looks really like is a fool, is also cries, is also smiles.


    Su Chen fought against Huang Jijing''s attack forcefully?!


    Even if you see it with your own eyes.


    She still doesn''t believe it.


    It''s really like a dream in a dream.


    "I One of the most correct things in my life may be that I have held a martial arts ceremony for you. " Shen Tianshi is not much better. He is the master of the whole world. At this moment, he is excited like a child and can''t control his emotions at all.


    Ye Shao and Wen Ju leave without a clue.


    In their minds, as if they were burning, there was a shadow - Su Chen.


    This shadow represents invincibility.


    It''s invincible.


    In a full hour, the whole Tianheng holy area was very quiet.


    It was not until an hour later that Su Chen had returned to the loft of the mansion. In the holy land of Tianheng, hundreds of millions of martial artists cried and laughed.


    It''s fantastic.


    Just experienced life and death.


    Almost, the whole plane will be annihilated!


    For the rest of his life.


    It''s crazy revelry.


    And Su Chen''s name is the two words of everyone''s roaring.


    In the attic.


    In the room.


    "My man, you really It''s so proud. " The wind whispered and stared at Su Chen. Up to now, he was still shaking.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    "My man"?


    Sure enough, this is in line with the character of wind singing light.


    Then, the wind sings lightly to suppress own mood forcibly.


    She took a deep breath.


    As if, calm down.


    "Su Chen, this is the way I was going to teach you about the integration of attributes in soul skill. It''s all in this book. Then there are three soul skills in another book. " Wind Yin hands Su Chen two simple brochures.


    "You''re leaving?" Su Chen takes the brochure and asks.


    It''s a bit of a loss.


    "Originally, I want to continue to teach you to stay in Siyun system for a long time. Now, however, the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Fang Yinxia is OK. Although she is seriously injured, she is not dead after all. Moreover, Fang Yinxia is my master''s side. With me, Fang Yinxia can''t revenge you. But Hongqi is not the same. He is Huang Qi''s man. Moreover, a generation of Deacons have a very high position in Wudao college. Hongqi''s death, even for the sake of face, the martial arts college of the holy emperor must find you to settle accounts. I have to find the old patriarch and the master immediately to help you suppress this matter. " Among the beautiful eyes that wind sings light is the color of firmness.


    Although Hongqi died because of the lack of oil.


    In fact, it''s the same as Su Chen''s killing.


    There is no difference.


    And kill a generation of Deacons of the Wudao Academy.


    The consequences are really serious.


    If we don''t solve it quickly, Su Chen will be hunted down by the Wudao College of the holy emperor.


    If that is the case, no one can save Su Chen unless he leaves the world.


    Fortunately, Feng Yinqing is sure to solve this problem. The premise is that she must go to the old ancestor and the master immediately.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded, "thank you."


    "What do you want between us? Thank you. You are my man." Wind Yin chuckled and then said, "go to the holy martial arts college as soon as possible. With your talent and power, it''s very easy to join the holy martial arts college."


    "Why do you have to join the academy?" Su Chen asked, after all, because Fang Yinxia and Hong Qi were not very good at the senses of Wudao college.It seems that he knew what Su Chen was thinking, and Feng Yinqing explained: "Wudao College of the holy emperor is a huge thing, neither Fang Yinxia nor Hong Qi can represent Wudao College of the holy emperor, they are just a small part of it, don''t exclude it because of them, and there are many good predecessors and genius of the monsters of the last generation Wait. The most important thing is that the most top martial arts resources in the world are all in the hands of the holy emperor''s martial arts school. That is to say, Diwu tower. By the way, you get a holy coupon from Yunyi and make good use of it. This trip to the emperor''s Enlightenment tower is more important than the previous trip to the emperor''s Enlightenment tower. I will also take part in the tour of Diwu tower. "


    Jiuyou also sent a message to Su Chen: "yes, xiaonvwa Yinqing is right. Wudao College of the emperor must go. You can only find a lot of things you need if you enter the martial arts college of the emperor. For example, the blood essence of prehistoric giant animals, the ancient magic which almost disappeared in ancient times, etc. are very important to you. The martial arts school of the holy emperor must go! "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded.


    "Hee hee, I''m really looking forward to the impact and blow that you will bring to the so-called monsters, geniuses, sons of heaven and sons of destiny who are pretentious." Wind sing light smile, then, abruptly stand on tiptoe, to Su Chen''s lips on the kiss.


    Then, it disappeared.


    "My man, this is the first kiss." The sound of wind chanting is rippling in Su Chen''s ears, but it has some naughty taste. When Su Chen reacts, the sound of wind chanting is gone.


    "This girl..." Su Chen smiles and shakes her head.


    Then.


    He calmed down all emotions.


    "Yunyi, I''m going to close down next. No one is there!" Su Chen speaks to Nan Yunyi.


    He wants to shut up and study the two books about soul skills that fengyinqing gave him.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Siyun system.


    The word "Su Chen" is still transmitted like a virus.


    It''s all passed to other planes.

 Chapter 2274

    In the room.


    Su Chen has already fallen into the world of spirits, unable to extricate himself.


    The two brochures left by fengyinqing are appalling.


    One of them, introducing the spirit and attributes, is very profound, but Su Chen is obsessed with it.


    Studied for several days.


    Crazy try.


    More and more progress has been made.


    "Melt me!!!" In the room, Su Chen is like a house, talking to himself constantly. In front of him is a group of spirits, a small group of spirits.


    This group of spirits, driven by him, are constantly dispersing, condensing and changing shapes.


    And Su Chen''s hand is a little lightning, purple black.


    Just a handful.


    But this small group can''t be underestimated. It''s chaos thunder.


    Su Chen keeps raising his hand and points this small group of chaotic thunder to that small group of spirits.


    But the two, almost touching each other, dissipated.


    It''s like water and oil. They don''t mix at all.


    Su Chen''s experiments over and over again.


    According to the method in the manual, we will continue to decompose the attributes of shenlei, the spirit, and then integrate the two, and cooperate with the profound soul gathering skills.


    Su Chen''s multitasking is like walking on thin ice.


    Again and again, again and again.


    For a few days, Su Chen is like a research maniac, forgetting to eat and sleep, but it seems that he has always been in a high mental state and has no sense of fatigue.


    Four or five days later.


    "Melt, finally." Su Chen suddenly exclaimed, a pair of eyeballs, full of surprise and excitement.


    After countless attempts, countless deduction.


    Finally, a breakthrough has been made.


    "It seems that the first attribute integrated into my spirit will be lightning attribute!!! What''s more, it''s also the lightning attribute of the top chaos thunder! " Su Chen grins and is excited.


    Although, it is a little bit of integration.


    But it also marks the beginning.


    Next, it''s the constant anger. We have taken the most important step. The rest is not difficult.


    Another two or three days.


    Su Chen put down the first book.


    Take a deep breath and murmur to yourself: "as for the integration of spirit and attribute, I have made some achievements in the integration of lightning attribute and spirit for the time being. Next, it''s time to see the soul skill." In another book, there are three soul skills.


    Su Chen has some expectations.


    Open slowly.


    Then, Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    The burning of all souls!


    "The soul hurries the mortal"!!


    "Big thunder soul hand"!!!


    Three soul skills.


    Burning, corresponding to the nature of fire, is the spirit skill of fire attribute.


    Hurricane, it''s about the spirit martial arts of wind.


    These two attributes, Su Chen has not yet integrated into the spirit, that is the future.


    What surprises Su Chen and is incomparably surprising is the big thunder soul hand.


    As long as it''s not a fool, we all know that this "big thunder soul hand" is the soul skill of lightning attribute!


    It''s just for you.


    "God help me, too." Su Chen''s head is full of sweat. He can''t help but be excited. He''s very lucky.


    "When I succeed in the cultivation of" Da Lei soul hand ", it seems that I need to have another big base card, which is very strong, very strong and even beyond the base card of chopping Cang sword array." Su Chen murmurs to himself, expecting nothing.


    The next moment, he is immersed in the "big thunder soul hand".


    "Turn thunder into silk and gather spirits as guide."


    "The thunder line is concluded, and the spirits are superimposed."


    "The soul hand is the shape, the thunder and lightning is the soul."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Chen went crazy again. From time to time, he roared, opened his eyes, frowned and trembled. The whole person was completely mad and completely fell into the cultivation of "thundersoul hand".


    Until half a month later.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of surprise laughter rippled in the room.


    At the same time, many people were surprised in the whole Tianheng mansion.


    "What happened to brother Su?" Shen Mi is in a hurry.


    So is Shen Tianshi.


    There are also South Yunyi, hesitated for a moment, also toward the loft of Su Chen.


    Soon, a group of people gathered in front of Su Chen''s attic.


    Creak.


    Su Chen opens the door.


    I have been practicing for more than 20 days.


    Surprise results.


    It''s time for a rest.


    I''m in a good mood.


    "Brother Su, are you ok?" Seeing Su Chen open the door, Shen Mi asked with concern."Nothing." Su Chen smiled and said, "not only is it OK, but it''s very good."


    Then, Su Chen looks at Nan Yunyi again: "Yunyi girl, we are going to go to Nan''s house soon. Be ready."


    This is the end of Tianheng holy land.


    Time waits for no man.


    Su Chen decides to go south.


    According to their current strength, it''s too easy to intimidate the Qin family and Pang family. It''s easy to make great contributions to the Nanjia family and get the qualification to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia.


    In fact, Su Chen''s strength now is to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia by force. It''s OK. However, if you look at nanyunyi''s face, it''s not so bullying.


    "You You Do you really want to join Nanjia? " Nan Yunyi''s face was slightly red, and her body trembled with excitement.


    Su Chen is now, in her eyes, like a demon.


    It''s hard to hear. Su Chen joined Nanjia. Nanjia is not qualified and unworthy!!!


    It''s enough for Su Chen to join Wudao college.


    "Really." Su Chen nodded and then looked at Shen Mi: "I will stay in Tianheng Shengyu for a few days. "


    it is purely for Shen Mi.


    This girl is deeply in love.


    We can''t live up to it.


    I''ve been with Shen Mi these days.


    After that, he will arrange Shen Mi''s future road and then go to Nanjia.


    "Three days later. Go to Nanjia. " Su Chen thought about it and set a time.


    "Good." Nan Yunyi nods heavily. His heart has already accelerated. Su Chen wants to join Nanjia!!! Nanjia is going to have a chance to rise completely!


    Three days later.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen turned his head slightly and looked at the woman beside him. His delicate face was white and red, with a trace of sex in silence Feeling, beautiful and pure, it seems to be doing a good dream, with a little simple smile, long eyelashes blinking from time to time.


    The woman tightly hugs Su Chen''s neck with two hands, and her body shrinks in Su Chen''s arms.


    The woman is Shen Mi.


    In these three days, Su Chen and Shen Mi''s feelings quickly increased.


    Even, knowing that today Su Chen is going to leave Tianheng Shengyu, Shen Mi secretly came to Su Chen''s room last night.


    Then


    Without control, Shen Mi gives Su Chen her first time, which represents her determination.


    "This girl, she should be tired last night." Su Chen murmured, getting out of bed carefully. The movement was very small, for fear of disturbing Shen Mi.

 Chapter 2275

    Leave the room.


    Su Chen goes straight to Shen Tianshi.


    "My father-in-law, about three months after I left Tianheng Shengyu, you will send mi''er to my south home. I will arrange everything at Nanjia. " Su Chen''s serious explanation.


    Compared with Nanjia, the cultivation conditions of Tianheng holy land must be 188 thousand miles.


    Su Chen wants to go to Nanjia first. Naturally, he will arrange everything in Nanjia. Then, mi''er will go to Nanjia to practice. When that time comes, Nan Yunyi will take care of him. The way of cultivating martial arts will be much smoother. Then, at the right time, mi''er will be transferred to the martial arts college of the holy emperor.


    This is the way Su Chen arranged for Shen Mi.


    "Good." Shen Tianshi is very happy. He is relieved. He is such a demon as Su Chen. To be honest, he knows that his daughter is not worthy of Su Chen. I''m afraid that when Su Chen goes, he will forget her completely. Unexpectedly


    Su Chen is a man of love and justice.


    "My father-in-law, that''s all. My son-in-law will take a step first, and my father-in-law will take care." Su Chen bows slightly. He respects Shen Tianshi.


    "Be careful." Shen Tianshi said in a voice.


    Then.


    Su Chen with South Yunyi, quietly left.


    Very low key leave, go to the south home.


    "How long does it take to get to Nanjia?"


    "Four or five hours." South Yunyi murmur.


    "So fast?"


    "Nanjia has its own array gate."


    "I see." Su Chen nodded.


    At the same time.


    Siyun system.


    Pang family.


    Inside the chamber.


    Pang''s ancestor, Pang''s head Pang Shoude, are all here.


    And the five elders of Pang family.


    And pangyu.


    Listen to the trembling narration of the five elders of Pang family and pangyu, the faces of Pang family''s ancestors and Pang Shoude are constantly changing.


    For a long time.


    Pang Shoude took a deep breath: "this So, Su Chen, does he really have the power to kill the emperor in half a step? What''s more, can we compete with the true one level cultivators of the supreme emperor''s extreme state? "


    His voice was shaking.


    It''s tremulous.


    If it wasn''t for sure that the five elders of Pang family and pangyu would not lie, Pang Shoude would have wanted to kill people.


    Less than 500 years old, with such strength???? Can''t the biggest monster in the world do it?


    In addition, on the first level of God''s realm, you can compete with the supreme emperor''s realm. This This The more fucking How many small realms have you reached? Has it broken the limits of the fight?


    How to listen to it is like nonsense.


    It''s like a dream.


    But the five elders of Pang family and pangyu and others are very serious. They don''t joke at all.


    Pang Shoude can only believe.


    "So, this young man named Su Chen is even better than my husband?" Pang family''s ancestor also opened his mouth. He is half of the king''s realm and one of the most terrible old monsters in Siyun system.


    Although the five elders of Pang family don''t want to admit it, they can only nod heavily.


    Remembering the battle between Su Chen and Hong Qi, elder Pang Jiawu and others trembled and turned pale again.


    "Damn it!!!" Pang Shoude angrily scolded, "so to speak, Nanjia can''t move, nanyunyi can''t move."


    "Not only that, but also we have to hurry to get the Nanjia." "As for sheng''er''s side, he is still closed. For the moment, don''t disturb him. When he leaves, I will tell him personally that Nan Yunyi is beyond his imagination."


    Pang Sheng, the first monster of Pang family, is infatuated with nanyunyi, which is well known.


    But now, according to the news brought back by elder Pang Jiawu and others.


    Nan Yunyi has an unusual relationship with Su Chen!


    "Shou De, you go to Nanjia in person and bring Nanjia together." The old ancestor of Pang family said in a voice.


    "Yes." Pang Shou de nodded heavily and looked dignified.


    An hour later.


    Nanjia.


    Today''s Nanjia is full of excitement and warm festivities.


    In Nanjia''s mansion, there are more expectations and pride on the faces of many lineages.


    From time to time, there are some legitimate disciples who gather in one sentence in small voice:


    "are su Tu''s childe and eldest daughter really childhood sweethearts? "


    " it is said that in those years, the Su family where Mr. Su TU was born was not destroyed because of the disaster? Only Mr. sutu is left alone. Because our head and the head of the Su family knew each other, they brought Mr. sutu to the south family. "


    "It seems that Mr. sudu has always liked the eldest lady, right? On the contrary, the eldest lady seems to be devoted to martial arts. "


    "Mr. sutu is the seed of infatuation. In his early years, he has always been infatuated with the eldest lady. Unfortunately, at that time, Mr. sutu''s martial arts talent was not very good, and there was a big gap between him and the eldest lady. However, the eldest lady was devoted to martial arts, and even ignored the eldest lady.""And then?"


    "Later, except for Su Tu''s concussion, it has been two or three thousand years. Who would have thought that the present Su Tu''s concubine It took off. "


    "Mr. sutu is only over 30000 this year, isn''t he? Eight levels of territory!!! What a shock? "


    "Yes! It''s horrible! How many times more evil than the eldest lady


    "Comparable to the pangs and the Qin."


    "Who says no? In the early years, I could see that Mr. sutu would become an atmosphere in the future. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    In the main hall of Nanjia.


    Nantianhe, the head of Nanjia family, is talking with a man in a blue long suit with a smile on his face.


    Beside the nantianhe River, there are several senior elders of Nanjia and so on.


    The man in blue is sharp and domineering, but he is introverted, neither humble nor arrogant. He has a sword behind him.


    The man in blue is Su Tu.


    "Uncle, what about Yunyi''s sister?" Chatting, Su Tu asked, looking forward to something.


    I haven''t seen sister Yunyi for a long time.


    He missed it.


    He also miss Yunyi''s sister to see him again. He was shocked and shocked when he saw that he was already on the eighth floor of the world.


    He has gone through too many lives and deaths outside these years. What''s the driving force for him to move forward?


    It''s South Yunyi.


    He is eager to return home in good clothes one day.


    I hope that one day sister Yunyi can be shocked and admired.


    "Yunyi left Nanjia and went out to practice. He should be back in a while." Nan Tianhe smiled, his eyes twinkled, Su Tu''s idea of Yunyi, of course, he knew.


    Sudo is really good.


    This time back, too shocked.


    Young age, eight levels of the world.


    It''s so terrifying.


    It''s really worthy of Yunyi.


    But the Qin family and Pang family are both staring at Yunyi.


    He hesitated.


    "Uncle, are the NANs in some difficulty now?" Suddenly, sudu said.


    Nan Tianhe''s face changed a little.


    Indeed, they were stared at by the Qin family and Pang family.


    Can it be easy?


    Nan Tianhe is silent, neither saying yes nor saying no.


    "Uncle, do you know why tu''er has the strength now?" Su Tu congealed and lowered some of his voice.

 Chapter 2276

    "Oh? Why? " Nantianhe is really curious. Several other high-rise buildings of Nanjia have also raised their ears. They are all curious.


    "Tu''er is lucky. During his training, he made a big brother and made a big brother to pay him homage." Su Tu Ning said in a voice with more pride and mystery: "uncle, guess, what''s my status as a sworn brother?"


    "Uncle doesn''t know." Of course, nantianhe doesn''t know.


    "He is a disciple of the Holy Land martial arts college!!!" Su Tu said word by word.


    The body of the South Tianhe trembled.


    Including those high-rise people in Nanjia, they also have a sluggish breath.


    "Seriously?" Nantianhe even stood up.


    "How dare tu''er cheat uncle? My eldest brother is very kind to me, like a brother. " Su Tu is slightly proud of the way, the smile on his face, more proud.


    Nan Tianhe''s eyes twinkled.


    Su Tu took a deep breath and continued: "uncle, Qin family and Pang family are ambitious to annex Nanjia. Tu''er knows that tu''er''s return is to propose to uncle. Tu''er is infatuated with Yunyi''s sister, and can learn from the sun and the moon. "


    Nan Tianhe squinted quietly.


    If said, before, he was a little hesitant.


    Then, at the moment, I know that Su Tu''s big brother is a student of Wudao College of the holy emperor. He is moved.


    Absolutely moving.


    If there is such a relationship, the Pang family and the Qin family should not dare to move the Nanjia family if they are counting on Su Tu or Su Tu''s big brother.


    Nanjia has solved the dilemma at once!


    "Uncle, tu''er will treat sister Yunyi well..." Seeing the silence of nantianhe, Su TU was very happy. He knew that there was a play.


    "Tu''er, what''s your big brother? Can I see you once? " After a moment''s silence, Nan Tianhe said.


    Sudu is more and more surprised. What did he just want to say.


    Just then.


    "Brother Nan, Pang, come without invitation!"


    A thick, loud voice.


    Rippling.


    All over Nanjia.


    In an instant, the whole south family was quiet.


    Shock, panic, curiosity


    "Pang Shou de?" Nan Tianhe''s face changed severely and his eyes contracted severely. Then he took a deep breath and walked towards the outside of the main hall. Other high-rise buildings of Nan family also walked towards the outside of the main hall.


    Sudu, also behind the group.


    The next moment.


    Several figures fell from the air.


    Pang Shoude is the leader.


    There are also some elders of Pang family.


    The squad is horrible.


    Just a few people, enough to sweep the whole south.


    Nantianhe''s heart is trembling. It''s hard Don''t you, Pang family, can''t wait to tear your face?


    This lineup is to destroy the whole Nanjia!


    Damn it!!!


    Nantianhe is a little nervous, but after all, he is the head of the Nanjia family, so he calms down.


    "Brother Pang, it''s not just brother Pang who comes here suddenly. What''s the matter?" The South Tianhe river is straightforward.


    It''s useless to be here.


    He gritted his teeth, plucked up his courage and got to the point.


    At the moment, those high-rise buildings in the South behind the nantianhe River are nervous to death.


    The whole Nanjia is quiet, just like waiting for the verdict.


    "Hahaha Brother Nan, it''s like this. Isn''t Yunyi''s niece''s birthday coming? This is a gift for my niece in advance! " Pang Shoude laughed, then handed a space ring to Nan Tianhe: "this is three holy soldiers! "


    super big.


    A big hand against the sky.


    It''s bleeding directly.


    South Tianhe is a body shake, the corners of the mouth are twitching.


    This


    Something wrong with your ears?


    The master of Pang family, with several elders of Pang family, celebrates his daughter''s birthday?


    Should we say it''s early birthday?


    Don''t say that Yunyi''s birthday is nantianhe''s birthday. I haven''t seen Pang''s family show anything for so many years!


    The point is, this gift


    WOW!


    Three Lingdi soldiers, shocking arms.


    He was directly confused.


    This


    What are pangs going to do?


    Let alone nantianhe, the whole Nanjia, everyone is confused.


    I just feel dreaming.


    Pang Shoude and Pang''s family, is the wind blowing?


    "Hahaha, brother Nan, it''s a little meaning. It''s no respect. By the way, I''d like to invite brother nan to have a nice talk in front of Mr. Su. " After that, Pang Shou de hesitated for a moment and said.


    At the thought of Su Chen, he can fight with the true supreme emperor in the extreme!He is very flustered!!!


    Mr. Su, it''s just too scary.


    If you go to Pang''s house, the Pang''s house will be destroyed?


    At the next moment, Pang Shou de has left with several elders of Pang family.


    It''s a shame.


    Another gift.


    He also asked nantianhe to say something nice in front of Su Chen.


    It''s really


    It''s a shame.


    So, get out of here.


    Until Pang Shoude and others left for a long time


    Nanjia, just from that ignorant, quiet reaction.


    "Mr. Su?!" Nantianhe raised his head suddenly and looked at sudu. His heart was shaking. He understood.


    Pang Shoude suddenly took a 360 degree turn.


    It''s because of sudu.


    Son Su, isn''t it sudu?


    Tu''er scared Pang''s family like this?


    It should be tu''er''s big brother. Isn''t it horrible?


    The other elders of the Southern family also stare at Su TU with burning eyes, so they almost kneel down to worship him.


    Su Tu himself is a little confused.


    However, he thinks about it. It seems that this young master Su should be himself?


    My big brother is a student of Wudao college. Pang''s family should have received the news in advance, so they came to please him.


    It''s normal.


    Can not help, his smile, a little more mysterious and thoughtful.


    "Tu''er, here..." The South Tianhe is trembling, I don''t know what to say.


    "Uncle, don''t say anything else. In fact, my elder brother is very low-key and doesn''t want to let people know his identity, but the Pang family does Alas, the Pang family knows that. " Su Tu waved his hand and said lightly, "if you know that, I''ll be blamed."


    "Tu''er, thank you uncle!" South Tianhe bows directly and heavily.


    Su Tu hurried forward and lifted up the South Tianhe River: "uncle, you break me."


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Dad, I''m back..." Far away, a voice came.


    It''s South Yunyi.


    Nanyunyi just entered the plane where Nanjia is located.


    No way, she brings back Su Chen, the ultimate evil spirit that pushes all ages.


    Can you not be excited?


    "Yunyi is back?" South Tianhe a Leng, then, is great joy, Yunyi back good! Yunyi comes back to cultivate feelings with tu''er!


    Tu''er has now come to such a step that even Pang''s family has to be afraid and flattered.


    Fortunately, tu''er is still infatuated with Yunyi.


    "Yunyi is back?" Su Tu is also excited, but then he looks back to normal. Now, even Pang''s family has to look at their faces and be afraid of their eldest brother. Nan''s family has to rely on themselves. They have to have some attitude, but Yunyi can''t look down on them.


    [5 changes. Originally, it said that there were more than three changes, so it was a little late. It was all written at one point]

 Chapter 2277

    Outside the Nanjia mansion.


    Su Chen and Nan Yunyi walk side by side. If you look carefully, you can see that Nan Yunyi seems to be half a step back from Su Chen.


    Nan Yunyi has not forgotten that she is Su Chen''s servant girl.


    What''s more, she has experienced so much in Tianheng holy land. To be honest, she now feels that even if she is the servant girl of Su Chen, it''s not a big deal. For example, Su Chen, who can suppress the most powerful evils of ten or even one hundred times, is it a pleasure to be her servant girl?


    What''s more, Su Chen is OK with herself. Nominally, she is a servant girl, but she has no other excessive actions besides being bullied by him to carry tea, knead shoulders and so on. In fact, deep inside, she even hopes that Su Chen can expect other excessive actions.


    Good women are always attracted by good men.


    South Yunyi, no exception.


    In Siyun system, she is the first in the list of goddess, the best woman in Siyun system, and inevitably has a very high vision. To be honest, Su Chen is the only man who makes her feel a sense of being conquered after living for so many years.


    Of course, Nan Yunyi still wants to be skinny. Even if she really has a little affection for Su Chen, she is deeply hidden in her heart. She thinks that her current self is not worthy of Su Chen. The gap is too big. Su Chen is about to become a student of the martial arts college of the holy emperor. What about herself?


    She has made up her mind that unless one day she can see the back of Su Chen, she will not show any trace of her heart.


    In fact, sometimes even the woman who has become Su Chen is not necessarily more realistic, is it? Su Chen has a lot of women. She knows that his women can hardly follow him all the time. Instead, she is her servant girl. She has been around Su Chen for a long time.


    "The spirit is very strong." Su Chen opened his mouth and exclaimed, "the holy land of martial arts."


    When I came to Nanjia''s location, the spirit concentration was more than twice that of Tianheng holy land, which was really amazing.


    It''s no wonder that those who practice martial arts with great power are easy to be talented and strong. After all, it''s not the same from the beginning. Not to mention the top-level martial arts and martial arts, even the conventional aura concentration, the gap is too big and too big.


    In fact, Nanjia is only a fourth class force, although it is the most top fourth class force.


    Fourth class forces can have such a strong aura concentration. What about third class forces, second class forces and even first class forces? Or the Academy of martial arts?


    It''s so much to look forward to.


    The vast world is indeed a holy land for martial arts.


    Then, Su Chen said, "give me a brief introduction to Nanjia."


    Since you are going to join Nanjia in a short time, you should understand Nanjia first.


    "There are three million martial arts practitioners in the Nanjia family, including about five percent of them by their lineage."


    "Nanjia''s ancestors had a glorious history, but later, they gradually declined."


    "The current owner of Nanjia is my father, named nantianhe. He is the ninth highest level of the realm."


    "Nanjia has seven elders, each of whom is at least on the eighth floor of the border."


    "Nanjia''s young generation is relatively withered. In the whole young generation, there are few boundaries. I am the fifth level of the boundaries, but I am also the strongest of Nanjia''s young generation."


    "Su Chen, if you join the Nanjia family, you''d better become the inner door worshiper first."


    "When foreigners join Nanjia, they can start from the factotum and so on. Of course, with your strength, they certainly don''t need to be worshipped directly. However, worshipping can be divided into inner door worshipping and outer door worshiping. The inner door worshiping is considered to have entered the high-level vision of Nanjia."


    "At present, there are 13 people worshipped in Nanjia''s inner gate. The strongest one is a middle-aged man who lives in the nine levels of the main territory."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nan Yunyi slowly introduced.


    With the introduction of nanyunyi, the two have already entered Nanjia.


    "First lady."


    After entering the mansion, I met many people along the way.


    All respectfully say hello to Nan Yunyi.


    Especially some young people look at Yunyi in the South with awe, adoration and admiration.


    Obviously, in Nanjia, nanyunyi is popular.


    It''s also the dream lover of the young talents of Nanjia.


    As a result, the existence of the Soviet dust has attracted many people''s attention and even hostility.


    Nan Yunyi''s vision is very high, which is well known. Of course, she has the qualification.


    In the memory of the Southern family, I haven''t seen when there is another man around the eldest lady. Moreover, it seems that the relationship is still close. It''s always what the eldest lady is talking about. The young man around her doesn''t speak very much. It seems that the eldest lady is more active.


    It''s amazing.


    Is it true that the eldest lady is finally enlightened and has found a man?But this man is too weak, isn''t he?


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen is now in the realm of the main realm, not weak. Among the young generation of Nanjia, he is not a Ruo, but a middle class.


    As a man of nanyunyi, it''s too far away.


    In the eyes of nanyunyi''s family, at least the men of Pang''s family and Qin''s family are the same!


    "Yunyi, it seems that you are very popular in Nanjia!" Su Chen joked: "they regard me as your pursuer, don''t they?"


    Nan Yunyi''s face was slightly embarrassed and flushed.


    Su Chen pursues himself?


    Although Nan Yunyi doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that Su Chen may not be able to see himself?


    To be su Chen''s servant girl, in a sense, may be luck.


    Su Chen''s level of peerless evildoer, maybe, only the little princesses of the first-class forces, or the top goddess of the martial arts school of the holy emperor, are they worthy of it?


    I''m not bad, but for the time being, I really don''t deserve Su Chen.


    Although, her appearance and temperament, is absolutely the country.


    The world where martial arts can be cultivated, especially the great world.


    The definition of a woman''s excellence or not, strength and talent or to account for the vast majority.


    "Sister..." Suddenly, walking, Su Chen and Nan Yunyi are stopped by someone. The girl is only a few thousand years old. Naturally, she is young and indescribable. She looks ok. She can score 85 points. Of course, compared with Nan Yunyi, she''s eighteen thousand miles away. She''s in a long red dress and has a slight sense of arrogance. She comes face-to-face with some fast steps. First, she looks at Nan Yunyi, It''s a surprise, and then, at Su Chen''s glance, it''s disgusting.


    "Yinger, it''s good, but it''s a breakthrough." Nan Yunyi said with a smile, looking at the woman walking towards him, and introduced Su Chen: "she is Nan Ying, my cousin."

 Chapter 2278

    "Elder sister, hurry up. There are still people waiting for you. You must have no idea who it is." Nanying steps forward quickly, and embraces nanyunyi''s arm. She looks a little excited: "sister, thank you! If I hadn''t met you in advance, Mr. Su would have been angry. "


    Nanying said, glancing at Su Chen.


    Her meaning is obvious.


    If she didn''t meet nanyunyi in advance and no one reminded him, nanyunyi slowly and obviously ignored the waiting Mr. Su Tusu. The key is that nanyunyi, who doesn''t know anything, will continue to chat with the boy who doesn''t know where he came from. When he sees it, he will be angry.


    Su Tu childe is a perfect man, although he must have a big belly, but any man, for the woman he likes, has his own stinginess, and doesn''t want to see his own woman and other men talking and laughing, right?


    If the son Su Tu is upset because of this boy, cousin will lose a lot of money.


    In fact, Nanying''s heart is still jealous of her cousin nanyunyi.


    Why, what Su Tu likes and is obsessed with is her cousin!!!


    So excellent, so outstanding!


    It''s only tens of thousands of years old. It''s on the eighth floor of the world. What a shock? Even the owner of Pang''s family should come in person to please Mr. Su Tu!!!


    Such a man, only in the dream, right?


    Such a man, obsessed with cousin, cousin should be the happiest woman in the world, right?


    Of course, jealousy is the result of jealousy. Nanying also knows that she should be happy for her cousin. After all, her cousin and herself are family members, but in fact, she has no hope at all. Although her appearance and temperament are good, they are 18000 miles less than her cousin.


    "What do you mean?" Nanyunyi is a little confused. I don''t know what Nanying means


    Why don''t you understand?


    "Su Chen, are you angry?" Nan Yunyi looks up at Su Chen beside her. She is curious. She thinks that Su Chen is what her cousin Nan Ying said.


    Su Chen shakes her head, inexplicably. What''s the matter with her?


    "Elder sister, his surname is Su, too?" Nanying, however, understood that the man next to her cousin, who was of unknown origin and had little bright spot except for her young inconceivable, was also named su.


    "My name is Su Chen." Su Chen smiled and said.


    "Su Chen, also surnamed Su, how can there be such a big gap." Nanying murmured a word in a low voice, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    To be practical, now, Su Tu''s appearance, especially because Su Tu and the Pang family leader all admitted and urged them to apologize. Su Tu has become the image of the Savior, invincible, the best and the kind of man God.


    Nanying is even extreme. She feels that Su Chen and Su Tu are insults to Su Tu''s son.


    However, it''s her cousin''s friend. Nanying is not too disgusted, but just put it in her heart.


    "Boy, next, my cousin is going to see an important person. If there''s nothing important, I''ll arrange servants and take you to have a rest." Nanying is serious. Look at Su Chen.


    "Yinger, what are you talking about? Su Chen is my friend, the most important friend. " Nan Yunyi''s face changed. He was angry and worried. He was afraid that Nan Ying would offend Su Chen. If Su Chen was angry, he might kill the whole Nan family with one hand.


    Su Chen can join the Nanjia family. That is to say, heaven pities the Nanjia family and gives it a great gift.


    If you offend Su Chen because of Nanying''s three words and two words and let her change her mind, Nanying is the sinner of the whole Nanjia family.


    Nan Yunyi doesn''t say that Su Chen is his own master and servant girl, because, to say that, Nan Ying is estimated to be in trouble. As for Su Chen, she may not believe it for a while.


    Therefore, she said that Su Chen was her most important friend.


    However.


    Nanying is wrong.


    Nanying is stunned.


    The eardrum seems to have been shattered.


    "The most important friend?"


    Cousin said this kid is her most important friend?!


    Nanying''s face suddenly changed.


    The breath was shaking.


    Damn it!!!


    No? This is a garbage boy with only one level of boundary, isn''t it It''s a cousin''s man. She went out to find a man this time?


    Nanying''s eyes twitch violently, and they are all ignorant.


    How could this happen?


    After the ultimate shock, there is endless panic.


    If this matter is known by Mr. Su Tu, what will happen?


    Under the fury of Mr. Su Tusu, the Nanjia family no longer exists?


    Is cousin crazy?


    "Sister, you are not serious, are you!? You You hurry to let the boy go!!! Leave Nanjia! It''s not a joke! " Nanying suddenly backed away, raised her hand and pointed to Su Chen. Her voice became sharp. She lost her voice completely.At the moment, her eyes to Su Chen are full of fear, not the fear of Su Chen, but the consequences of Su Chen.


    She''s just one idea now.


    Let Su Chen roll quickly.


    Roll away well.


    Even better to die.


    Don''t be known by Mr. Su Tu!


    "Shut up!" Nan Yunyi''s face suddenly became cold. Although she loved her cousin very much in ordinary times, at this moment, her cousin was so unbridled. She was really angry.


    Does cousin want to die? If Su Chen gets angry, he can kill his cousin with one look.


    Cousin in suicide, in the crazy suicide, and once the anger Su Chen, Su Chen will join the south? How serious are the consequences?


    Nanyunyi''s anger is burning. He stares at Nanying closely. Even his breath is released. He directly locks Nanying: "Nanying, apologize, apologize to Su Chen!!!"


    There is no slightest joke in nanyunyi''s voice. It is solemn, solemn and unquestionable.


    It seems that if Nanying doesn''t apologize, she will do it.


    In fact, Nan Yunyi is not joking.


    Nanying doesn''t apologize. She can really do it.


    It''s not a small thing.


    "Sister You... " Nanying is locked. Her strength is much worse than that of nanyunyi. At this moment, she feels the extreme danger. She almost can''t stand. Her face is pale


    "I say, apologize!" Nan Yunyi interrupts what Nan Ying wants to say.


    One word at a time.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..." Nanying looks at Su Chen with a trembling voice, which is full of crying.


    "Nothing." Su Chen smiles, but he doesn''t care about Nanying. When he comes to his strength, he can annihilate ten thousand Nanying in one breath. He really doesn''t care about Nanying. Moreover, he can see that there are some misunderstandings and hidden feelings in the middle.

 Chapter 2279

    Hearing Su Chen say forget it, Nan Yunyi is relieved.


    Nanying is biting her teeth to death. Her heart is in despair. She said that she had just guessed whether Su Chen was a cousin''s little man. Now, she is sure.


    The over aged ants on the first floor of the realm are cousins'' little men.


    Moreover, cousin seems to love the dead and alive, so so so so maintain.


    God, I''m joking with Nanjia!


    Just gave Nanjia a life and a broad road. Now


    Think of heaven and hell.


    What to do?


    Nanying is in a hurry to cry.


    The next moment.


    Nanying takes a deep breath.


    She forced herself to calm down.


    "Sister, you You You stand here first, don''t move!!! Don''t move! Shuying''er, please The cry in Nanying''s voice is more thick.


    She''s really scared.


    She''s really afraid that next, her cousin will bring her little ant like man to meet Mr. soutusu. Then What kind of picture would that be?


    Nanying''s IQ is not low. At the moment, although she is scared, her legs and feet are getting soft.


    But there is also reason.


    She knows that the most important thing for her now is to stabilize her cousin. At least, she can''t let her cousin and her little man continue to move forward. If she moves forward, it''s the main hall It''s too late for anything.


    She wants her cousin and her little man to stop here, and now she wants to inform the owner of the home, the senior members of Nanjia, and let them solve it.


    I can''t solve it myself.


    She can''t persuade her cousin!


    "What happened?" South cloud Yi Cu raised eyebrow, how to return a responsibility after all? She stared at Nanying deeply. She was confused.


    Strange.


    How do you think the whole Nanjia is strange.


    "NANPENG, Nangao, Nanhua, come here quickly!"!!! Look at my cousin here, even if she''s dead, she''ll have to watch! " Nanying raised her head and shouted to some young people not far away. Those young people are the lineage of the younger generation of the Nanjia family or the best.


    NANPENG and Nangao are both the second floor of the boundary.


    South birch is the third floor of the boundary.


    The three of them should be able to block the cousin''s steps in a short time.


    It''s still not enough to rest assured. Nanying bit her lips, and her voice was full of entreaties: "cousin, if you still recognize my sister, if you still recognize Nanjia, then Just stay here first!!! Be sure to wait! "


    After that, she went to the backyard like crazy.


    She will inform them of the news.


    In the distance, NANPENG, Nangao and Nanhua are three people. Hurry up.


    Three people, side by side, stand in front of nanyunyi.


    Just now, they heard the conversation between nanyunyi and Nanying.


    It is also a shock, a horror to the extreme.


    The fate of Nanjia, all All It''s all here in nanyunyi!


    Now, even if you offend the eldest lady, you can only stop her.


    "What happened to Nanjia? Say it! " Nanyunyi is a fool. She also knows what happened to Nanjia. She asked in a cold voice.


    NANPENG three people, you look at me, I look at you.


    But dare not say.


    Of course not.


    Just now, because Nanying just offended the ants on the first floor of the world beside the eldest lady, the eldest lady blew up her hair and got angry


    I can imagine how deeply the young lady felt for the ants who were less than five hundred years old and in the first level of the world.


    If they say that Mr. Su Tu Su is here now, the whole Nanjia family expects you to marry Mr. Su Tu and save the whole Nanjia family. According to the character of the eldest lady, you can''t make trouble directly. By then, Mr. Su TU will definitely know that it''s not far from the main hall of the back hall. It''s only a few hundred meters away. But the eldest lady''s voice is louder, Mr. Su Tu All can be heard.


    If they mess up the eldest lady now, the consequences will be really unbearable.


    "Big Big Don''t embarrass me, miss South birch whispered, his voice full of entreaties.


    South cloud ripples frown.


    This feeling is very unpleasant.


    I feel like a fool.


    "Calm down, calm down when things happen. What''s more, no matter what happens, now, the whole Nanjia family is still good, and where can it be bad again?" Su Chen smiled and comforted him. At this moment, there is no blood in the whole Nanjia family, which means that the Nanjia family has not suffered the extinction of the family and other disasters. In this case, what bad thing can''t be accepted?


    "What''s more, what''s the matter with me? I''ll solve it for you." Su Chen said again. After all, Nan Yunyi is his own servant girl. During this period of time, he is still very conscientious. If Nanjia really has any trouble, he will solve it if he looks at Nan Yunyi''s face.With Su Chen''s comfort, Nan Yunyi''s mood calmed down a lot.


    Yeah!


    Is there anything that Su Chen can''t solve?


    Su Chen is God.


    With Su Chen by her side, she is not afraid of anything.


    However, at the moment, the three of Nanhua are all biting their teeth.


    Three people, very nervous, very angry, this unknown origin, the strength of the weak, too young boy, even a casual word, can comfort the young lady.


    It seems that the young lady''s feelings for this boy are really deep!


    The deeper the feeling, the more trouble.


    What did you do, boy?


    How can I deceive the young lady so infatuated?


    I don''t have a long time to go out this time!


    In such a short period of time, the young lady who was fooled by this boy lost her intelligence.


    Damn it!!!


    This kid, ten thousand times.


    At this moment, the three Nanhua people wish to cut Su Chen to pieces.


    Of course, they dare not show it.


    Otherwise, the eldest lady must be fried.


    "Wait first. Hum, I''d like to see what happened. " Nan Yunyi takes a deep breath and speaks to himself.


    At the same time.


    The apse.


    The main hall.


    Nanying, hurry up.


    "Ying''er, what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Nan Tianhe snorted and looked at Nanying who rushed over: "didn''t you meet your cousin? Why hasn''t your cousin come? So slow. "


    "Master, I I have something to tell you. " Nanying bite red lips, trembling way.


    "Just say it directly. Tu''er is not an outsider." South Tianhe light road.


    "But, my Lord, Yinger can only talk to you alone." Nanying is going to cry. How can she say it in Su Tu''s face?


    "Nanying......" Nantianhe wanted to scold directly, but Su Tu stopped him: "uncle, Yinger is still young. Uncle might as well listen to what she wants to say. "


    Nanying was moved to cry.


    Mr. Su Tu Su is the perfect man!


    Not only has the amazing martial arts talent, but also infatuated, friendly, and never forget


    Most of all, he spoke so friendly for himself.

 Chapter 2280

    "Hum, since tu''er is talking for you, come here." Nan Tianhe waved and went to one side.


    Nanying hurriedly went over and told nantianhe everything in a whisper.


    South Tianhe after listening, face, has been pale!!!


    Even, almost dizzy.


    Joy begets sorrow.


    Isn''t it?


    The master of a top four level strength, who has never experienced anything, is in a panic at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " Not far away, the elders and others of Nanjia also look towards nantianhe, they are curious and anxious. What is the news? They even rush the owner like this?


    "Here..." Nantianhe can''t speak. What should he do? Now tell some elders to kill the little man his daughter is looking for?


    No!


    According to Nanying''s words, her daughter is just like the boy who has been infused with ecstasy.


    If I kill that kid in front of my daughter, she can''t blow up the sky.


    Sudu will still know.


    What should I do?


    There is no solution at all!


    "Uncle, is it about Yunyi?" At this time, Su Tu opened his mouth. He was not a fool. In combination with Nanying, he had to secretly talk with nantianhe, and nantianhe''s panic and fear, Nanying''s anxious and crying expression.


    It must be about Yunyi.


    What''s more, I can''t give myself anything I know.


    He had a vague guess.


    For a while, Su Tu''s eyes were cold.


    "Here..." Nan Tianhe''s scalp is exploding, especially Su Tu''s eyes are cold.


    Originally, there was su Tu, and even Pang''s family was going to admit and counsel for the first time.


    Now, if Su Tu is offended, the Pang and Qin families will have to laugh and cry, right?


    Originally, there was a lot of pressure to survive between the Qin family and Pang family. Then Su TU was killed. With a su Tu, the Nanjia family could die immediately. There was no hope!


    "Uncle, please tell me! If you don''t say it, I will go to Yunyi personally. I can be sure that Yunyi is not far away from him. " Su Tu''s voice became colder and colder.


    After all, he is the strength of the eight levels of the border.


    Perception is still very strong.


    Hundreds of meters.


    The location of South Yunyi can be vaguely felt.


    "Tu''er, Yunyi brings a little man back!!!" Nantianhe is biting his teeth to death. Finally, he says it. It''s useless to say it. It''s better to take the initiative to say: "Yunyi should have been fooled and cheated by that little man. Yunyi went out two months ago. At that time, he didn''t know this kid. Now he suddenly brings him back. Nothing should have happened between the two people. But Yunyi was killed by this kid ten thousand times It''s very serious... "


    When nantianhe finished speaking, he waited for the trial of fate.


    Those present, Nanying, and several elders of Nanjia, were all bloodless at once.


    Almost paralyzed.


    Sudu smiled.


    Sneer.


    A cruel sneer.


    Then he blinked again and stared at the South Tianhe River: "uncle, are you sure that nothing has happened between Yunyi and that boy?"


    "OK!!!" Nan Tianhe nodded heavily. He was in despair. Hearing the words of Nan Tianhe, he got excited again. Did he turn around.


    "As long as nothing has happened, ha ha I''d like to see who is it. How could Yunyi be fooled? " Su Tu laughs. In his smile, it''s killing intention. It''s completely killing intention. It''s frightening killing intention.


    "Young master Su, that kid still has a surname with you, all surnames are Su!!! He''s just a rubbish on the first floor of the border. Compared with you, he''s ten different places! " Hearing that Su Tu had not given up her cousin, Nan Ying suddenly came back from the dead. She could not help crying and was very excited. At the moment, there was nothing to hide. She said directly to please Su Tu.


    "Su, too? It''s my family. The first floor of the world, ha ha That''s good, isn''t it? Maybe I am not his opponent. After all, I believe in Yunyi''s vision. " Su Tu smiles.


    As soon as Su Tu said this, nantianhe, Nanying and others were embarrassed.


    Now, Su Tu also said the vision of South Yunyi.


    It''s ironic.


    In particular, Su Tu even said that he might not be the opponent of the boy in the first level of the world. Cough Almost choking.


    Is the eighth level of border area not an opponent of the first level of border area?


    Ha ha


    This joke is so cold.


    "Uncle, please do me a favor." Abruptly, Su Tu said again, solemnly.


    "Tu''er, you say." Nan Tianhe hurried and wiped the sweat on his face by the way.


    "Wait, don''t be angry and blame Yunyi when you see that kid. Since that kid dare to cheat and cheat Yunyi, it''s unforgivable. Let tu''er expose that kid himself! Let Yunyi see for himself what rubbish looks like! " Su Tu smiled and said rather thoughtfully."Yes, yes, tu''er, you are." There is no reason why nantianhe doesn''t agree.


    "Mr. Su, I don''t think you need to tear it down. You just have to stand in front of your cousin and that kid. He will kneel down in fear." Nanying said, her voice was full of pleasing taste: "cousin is usually very smart, and I don''t know why she is so stupid this time."


    "Let''s go. Go to see that kid and Yunyi. " At the next moment, Su Tu stepped forward, but at the front, even nantianhe stepped back a little.


    That''s the moment.


    It''s outside the Nanjia mansion.


    Qin family, here we are.


    Qin Wudi, the head of the Qin family, brought several elders of the Qin family and Qin yuan, the super monster of the Qin family.


    Qin yuan is the eldest son of Qin Wudi.


    It is also the first monster of the Qin family.


    Less than 50000 years old, the boundary is in the middle of the eighth floor.


    In Siyun''s Tongtian list, Qin yuan and Pang''s have always been the top two, sometimes you are the first, sometimes I am the first.


    Qin yuan, like Pang''s, is obsessed with nanyunyi.


    "Yuan''er, remember, after today, you don''t want to have a slightest idea about Nan Yunyi. Men and women have a long relationship, which is better than your life, or the whole Qin family''s life and death." Qin Wudi suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at the young people beside him, and said.


    A serious way.


    He was afraid that his son had fantasies about Nan Yunyi, which made Su Chen angry.


    About Su Chen, the Qin family has got the news.


    After getting the news, I was scared to death.


    So, like Pang''s family, the first idea is to apologize to Nanjia! Admit it!! Please Nanjia!!!


    "Dad, is the young man named Su Chen really only on the level of world Lord? Is it true that there is only one level of environment, and you can kill the nine peak levels of the main environment, half step into the Huangji environment, and even compete with the real Huangji environment? " Qin yuan raised his head. In fact, the reason why he came here in person was that he was not willing.


    Although, the Qin family can''t get the wrong information.


    Especially because of the death of the seven elders of the Qin family, the Qin family attaches great importance to this matter. Secretly, it costs a lot of money and verifies the news over and over again.


    But he still doesn''t believe it.


    "The world is big, there are always some people you can''t understand but should be awed." Qin Wudi sighed and said seriously.


    "According to the news from the Qin family, Nan Yunyi and that Su Chen have come to the Nan family." Qin yuan continued: "I came here with one idea. I want to fight with Su Chen, just to feel his strength."


    He still doesn''t give up.


    "Yes, but don''t offend the other party. The most important thing is to invite a polite fight, not to mention to kill. Can you do it?!!" Qin Wudi was silent for a moment, then said: "if you can do it, you can go in. If you can''t, now, you can go back by the door that hasn''t entered the south home."


    "Can do it." Qin yuan nodded heavily. In the bottom of his heart, he kept thinking about Su Chen''s message: less than 500 years old, on the first level of the world, it''s the double cultivation of soul and martial arts, and so on


    The Qin family really knows more about Su Chen than the Pang family.


    After all, the five elders of Pang family are not dead.


    And the seven elders of the Qin family died.


    Therefore, the Qin family attaches more importance to Su Chen and understands him better.


    "Well? I should know where Master Su Chen is. " At this time, Qin Wudi said, Qin Wudi is the existence of the old generation''s half step Huangji. Standing at the gate of Nanjia mansion, he can feel all the martial artists in Nanjia mansion directly with a casual atmosphere.


    Less than five hundred years old, it is the first level of the world.


    It''s too bright.


    All of a sudden, Qin Wudi locked Su Chen''s position.


    "Go with me. Remember, when you see Mr. Su Chen, you can show your respect as much as you have!!!" Qin Wudi said, especially glancing at his son.


    Including Qin yuan, other Qin family nodded heavily.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and Nan Yunyi are still standing there waiting.


    Su Chen''s sudden smile made him curious. Just now, the breath of a half step cultivator in huangjijing passed by, but he couldn''t escape his perception.


    Some meaning.


    [I''ve talked about six chapters to protect the bottom today, and I''m sure I can do it. Let''s start with four chapters. It''s dark, have a meal, and then continue to write. There will be two chapters around 12 o''clock. Ask for tickets. The recent tickets are really few. The Antarctic sea is crying and fainting. Ah, ah]

 Chapter 2281

    "What''s the matter?" Nan Yunyi notices Su Chen''s sudden smile. Although it''s thin and fleeting, Nan Yunyi still notices. She is curious.


    What does Su Chengang want to say.


    But.


    In the distance, people have come.


    The first one is a young man with extraordinary bearing, especially the confident, introverted but complacent smile on his lips. The first young man, of course, is sudu.


    Behind the young man, there is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is the top of the ninth floor of the world. He has a strong breath. However, he looks a little bit ugly, embarrassed, anxious and angry. The middle-aged man is nantianhe. Nantianhe has put his position in the right place. So, it looks like he is led by sudu.


    Then there are some elders. These elders are the elders of Nanjia family. They are very old and have good strength. They are all above the eighth level of the main border.


    And Nanying.


    "Yunyi!!!" Nan Tianhe has already opened his mouth. When he saw Nan Yunyi from afar, he was anxious to open his mouth. His eyes were more closely watching Nan Yunyi, and his anger was boiling.


    No wonder nantianhe is so angry. He always wants his daughter to meet a suitable man, and then he gets married.


    But her daughter''s vision is so high that even the Qin family and Pang family seem not satisfied. The whole Siyun system seems that there is no man she can look up to.


    I want to come here in nantianhe. Maybe my daughter will be alone for a long time. That''s a good thing. No, in the end, I waited for sutu and such a super golden son-in-law.


    It''s also like keeping the clouds open to see the sun and the moon!


    But I didn''t think that my daughter had a cramp. At such a critical moment, she just found a kid from the outside, the garbage on the first floor of the boundary! What do you think? Is there any paste in your head?


    When you need to find a man to marry, you can''t find him.


    Now, when you are most afraid to find another man and get angry with sudu, you must find him.


    It''s really


    It''s just to be a father for myself and for the whole Nanjia family!


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Staring at nanyunyi, Nan Tianhe doesn''t know what to say. Even though he was so angry that he almost burst out a mouthful of blood.


    However, is it your own daughter that can be killed?


    No matter how angry you are, you have no choice.


    What''s more, he didn''t dare to do anything about his daughter. After all, Su TU was still obsessed with her. He didn''t dare to do anything about it.


    So, slowly, he moved his eyes, a pair of angry eyes staring at Su Chen, killing endless rich!!!


    Nan Tianhe blames Su Chen for everything.


    As expected, it is the first floor of the boundary.


    This kind of rubbish, even in Nanjia itself, can the young generation find dozens of them, OK? The daughter is choosy for tens of thousands of years, and her eyes are too high to imagine, so she finally chose one?


    That is to say, Su Tu promised to deal with the garbage. Otherwise, at this moment, he would definitely start. He couldn''t help it. He wished he could kill Su Chen.


    "Dad, you..." Nan Yunyi is going to cry. The eyes of Nan Tianhe are so clear. She is not blind. She can see it!


    Of course, we can see the anger of nantianhe towards himself and the killing intention towards Su Chen.


    What''s the matter?


    Is Dad crazy?


    How come when we meet, we don''t say anything, we hate each other so much? Su Chen and dad can''t know each other at all!


    Nanyunyi still knows about Su Chen. Su Chen is not a good person. If there is revenge, he will be killed forever. Because his father is so hostile and even resentful of him, he will kill his father?


    If Su chenzhen killed his father, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Now.


    Dad is looking for death. He is really looking for death. He is looking for death crazily.


    Can she not be in a hurry?


    Originally, I wanted to bring Su Chen to the Nanjia family and make a great contribution to the Nanjia family. I didn''t expect that


    Her heart is going to stop beating.


    "Su Chen, my father..." Next moment, Nan Yunyi quickly explains to Su Chen, and there is a cry in his voice.


    "I know." Su Chen smiles, doesn''t mind at all, and even ignores the crazy killing intention of nantianhe.


    Su Chen has almost guessed something. Well, it seems that there is a misunderstanding in it.


    He didn''t want to kill nantianhe directly because of a misunderstanding.


    After all, Yunyi is her own servant girl, isn''t she?


    If you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face.


    Of course, if nantianhe is really indiscriminate, must do it, or even really want to kill himself, then don''t blame yourself for being ruthlessHearing Su Chen''s words, Nan Yunyi is a little relieved and feels a little more grateful to him. It seems that Su Chen is looking at his own face. It turns out that his servant girl has a slight position in Su Chen''s heart.


    "Cousin, what are you still confused about? Don''t you see who''s coming? Mr. sutu is back Finally, in such a strange and quiet atmosphere, Nanying is the first to break the atmosphere.


    Nanying''s voice is full of hatred of iron but not steel.


    Is cousin blind? Don''t you see the eighth floor of sutusu?


    Isn''t that shocking?!


    You know, when Mr. sutu left his home in the south, he was just in charge.


    This time back, it''s the eighth floor of the boundary. How shocking? How horrible? How terrible? It''s beyond description! My cousin didn''t seem to see it. It''s true


    Don''t cousins used to be very smart? Why are you like a fool today?


    It''s all because that kid on the first level of the world''s main environment must be that he made her stupid and brainless. He cheated her and made her lose her brain.


    Damn bastard.


    Nanying glares at Su Chen fiercely, hoping to kill him.


    They are all human beings, all men, and all surnames are su. How can there be a perfect inferiority man like Mr. Su Tu Su and a disgusting boy like Su Chen?


    "Sudu?" It was not until Nanying said the name of sudu that nanyunyi noticed sudu.


    It''s not because Su Tu''s face has changed, but she doesn''t know it. She hasn''t seen it for a long time. However, Su Tu is still the face when she left Nanjia. The reason why nanyunyi only noticed Su Tu until now is that all her thoughts are on Su Chen at the moment.


    All in a hurry, dad is so murderous and hurried to stare at Su Chen, she is afraid!!! Really afraid! I''m not afraid of what happened to Su Chen, but I''m afraid that if Su Chen is not happy, what will happen to dad.


    There is no mood to notice what Su Tu, Li Tu and Wang Tu are. What''s more, she and Su Tu are not familiar with each other. It''s hard to say. The whole Nanjia family, whether it''s the lineage or the branch, or the young people who lived in the Nanjia as short as Su Tu, and so on. Nine out of ten love and admire Nan Yunyi.


    Does everyone in nanyunyi have to remember? Can you remember?


    Isn''t it hard for the strong?


    The truth is, she doesn''t even know who sudu is?


    "Yunyi, long time no see." At the same time, Su Tu finally opens his mouth. He smiles lightly. He looks very elegant. It seems that he doesn''t see Su Chen beside Nan Yunyi. He has a warm smile, just like two old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.

 Chapter 2282

    He stared at nanyunyi. In his heart, he was firm and disappeared for a long time. Yunyi was still what he imagined, and was still so beautiful.


    This is the woman he thinks of all the time!


    In the past, when he was in Nanjia, there was a big gap between him and her. He only dared to look far away, and he didn''t dare to add a few words to his words. Now, when his king comes back, he has the qualification, or even can own her.


    This feeling is really good.


    However, what Su Tu didn''t think of was that Nan Yunyi just looked at him, and then, no more, nothing.


    What a surprise! Shock!! Shock!!! Wait a minute, none of them. I soon ignored them.


    After seeing Su Tu, Nan Yunyi quickly introduces Su Chen to Nan Tianhe: "Dad, this is Su Chen..."


    She wants to tell her father that this is Su Chen. One level of the realm can defeat the monsters on the level of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, an unimaginable talent of all ages, an invincible genius who deserves to be drawn into the Southern family even if he pays any price, and an invincible one who can save the Southern family.


    "Shut up, Yunyi!!!" The South Tianhe roared, roared angrily, and the breath would burn.


    What did he see? It''s blinding!


    Su Tu takes the initiative to talk to her daughter, but her daughter doesn''t take care of her. Instead, she wants to introduce to herself the garbage on the first floor of the main boundary beside her!? This


    Is this really my daughter?


    I''m so angry!


    Nantianhe is really going to spit blood.


    There is even a trace of scarlet on the corner of nantianhe''s mouth.


    He was shaky, breathed very fast, and his breath was fluctuating. If he didn''t promise sudu, he would have done it thousands of times at least.


    "Dad, will you listen to me?" Compared with the South Tianhe''s rage, gaffe and shaking of Qi, South Yunyi is no better.


    What''s the matter with dad? Can''t you listen to yourself? She works as a servant girl for Su Chen. At such a high price, Su Chen, who is only attracted by her, wants to join the south family.


    How honored and rare is this opportunity for Nanjia? If it''s directly destroyed by Dad''s attitude.


    She can''t blame Su Chen.


    Do you want to die?


    "Dad, open your eyes! This is Su Chen!!! He''s here to save Nanjia! He''s very strong! It''s an immortal monster. It has an invincible martial arts talent! Indescribably strong! With his help, Nanjia will no longer be afraid of the Qin family and Pang family! With his help, Nanjia can become the first family of Siyun family. Do you understand? " Nan Yunyi continued to drink, and his voice was out of shape.


    The voice of nanyunyi, directly rippling in the whole Nanjia.


    Everyone heard.


    Everyone is confused.


    For the first time, I''ve seen someone blow someone else like that.


    The key point is that the person who is blown is only the garbage on the first floor of the boundary.


    Eldest lady, it''s really evil.


    This moment.


    Nan Tianhe''s face, crazy convulsion, all want to find a seam to drill in.


    It''s a shame.


    He even gave birth to such a disgraceful daughter, full of gibberish, completely without brain.


    At this moment, other Southern family members, such as the elders of the Southern family, are also shaking with anger and want to laugh. Open your eyes, young lady!!!


    The garbage on the first floor of the border, to save Nanjia? Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha


    "I''ll beat you to death!" Then, the South Tianhe suddenly roared, eyes will stare out, raise their hands, will fight against the South cloud ripples in the distance.


    Unfortunately, Su Tu stopped him. He said with a smile, it still looks like spring breeze: "uncle, don''t be angry. Yunyi is very simple, so it''s easy to fall into a misunderstanding and be cheated. It''s normal. What we need to do is to guide, to tell her the right thing, not to get angry. "


    Nantianhe had some sense just now, but his face was already blue and blue.


    He really doubted whether nanyunyi was his own daughter.


    My daughter is not so stupid.


    "Sister, you really let me down." Nanying opens her mouth, tears are all over her face. At this moment, her cousin is still in a state of perplexity. Is there any brain?


    If, because of her stupidity, the angry son sudusu is also disappointed and unwilling to accept her, she is the biggest sinner in the south family for hundreds of millions of years. When she wakes up, she has to regret her death, right?


    "Su Chen? Your last name is Su, too? In other words, we are our own family. " Next moment, Su Tu opens his mouth, and he directly ignores Nan Yunyi. In her opinion, Nan Yunyi has been infused with ecstasy. Then, the breakthrough lies in the ants on the first floor of the main territory.


    A mole ant on the first floor of the boundary can stab to death with one finger if he wants.


    But he can''t do that.It''s easy to kill.


    But it''s not worth it. He should first break through the face of Su Chen, as a mole ant, let Nan Yunyi see the gap between the mole ant and himself, and then kill it.


    Su Tu at this moment is very calm.


    Yeah.


    In recent years, he has been wandering outside and experienced too much life and death. His mood is really solid.


    Nanyunyi, he must get it, this is his obsession.


    Su Chen looks up slightly and glances at Su Tu.


    Then, it was ignored.


    Su Chen almost knows what''s going on.


    The south family should have met this sudu. They want their little maid to marry this sudu.


    In the eyes of the Southern family, this sudu is invincible.


    It''s normal. After all, it''s tens of thousands of years old. It''s young. It''s on the eighth floor of the boundary. It''s really shocking. In Siyun system, it''s the first and second monster, isn''t it?


    However, this so-called evil in his eyes now.


    That is to say, a drink at will and a soul skill at will can kill things, right?


    So, Su Chen doesn''t care.


    Let''s play with Su Tu.


    "Originally, as my family, I''m glad to see that you are so young that you can step into the world, which shows that you have a good talent for martial arts. I thought to myself, if you have the chance to introduce you to my big brother, and through him, maybe, in the future, you will have the chance to enter the martial arts college of the holy emperor. Even if you become a disciple of the outer academy, you will have a promising future. Well, you may not know who my eldest brother is. He''s a student of the st martial arts college. Well, he''s a student of the inner court. "


    Sudu really started acting.


    Light voice, as if there is no trace of pride.


    But.


    At the moment, he narrated casually, but attracted the cool breath of all the people in the whole Nanjia except nanyunyi.


    Make obeisance to eldest brother, inner disciples of Wudao college, etc


    What a shock!


    It makes the heart tremble!

 Chapter 2283

    Su TU was very satisfied with all the worship and fear around him, and wished he could kneel down.


    The reason why he spoke so high.


    It''s to frighten Su Chen.


    Let nanyunyi know what kind of level he is now?


    Unfortunately, to his dissatisfaction, Su Chen and Nan Yunyi did not change their looks.


    Is it deaf?


    "Hum. Can you still pretend? I''m in a good mood. " Su Tu thought to himself that he decided to enlarge his moves.


    The smile on his face converged.


    Su Tu stares at Su Chen directly, his voice is cold: "unfortunately, you should not cheat Yunyi!"!!! A person, since walked the wrong way, did the wrong thing, must pay the price! Yunyi said that you are the immortal devil and talent, and even boasted that you can save the whole Nanjia and make the whole Nanjia take off. Ha ha Then, show me the proof... "


    Voice down.


    Hiss


    All of a sudden.


    A dark red shadow, determined to move.


    Very fast.


    At least, in the eyes of all the people except Su Chen, it belongs to the fast and incredible level.


    I haven''t waited for my eyes to set.


    A sword.


    Poke in front of Su Chen!!!


    The sword is long, wide and thick.


    It is two meters long, one foot wide and two inches thick.


    Epee.


    This is the real heavy sword!


    Moreover, the sword obviously killed too many people, stained with too much blood and full of evil spirit.


    The sword, standing in front of Su Chen''s body, is almost like a volcano of evil spirit. It is filled with the breath of breathless burning, fierce, domineering and powerful. It ripples in all directions. For a while, around, those slightly weaker Southern martial artists can''t control their retreat.


    He stared at the sword with awe.


    There was no sound.


    It''s shocking.


    This sword is so strong!


    The emperor''s soldiers, or the spirit emperor''s soldiers.


    The top Lingdi soldiers.


    "Mr. Su? Ha ha Well, let''s call you Mr. Su. The sword in front of you is called Tianyan. As you can see, it''s the emperor''s army. It''s also my son''s partner. These years, I accompanied my son in the war, and I was bloodthirsty. This sword weighs 1000 chaotic forces. Young master Su, as long as you pull up this sword, I will admit that you are a genius. " Su Tu''s quiet way.


    As soon as the voice turned, Su Tu''s voice became colder: "if you can''t do it, then it means you are cheating Yunyi, ha ha I won''t kill you either, but it''s necessary to break your limbs. "


    Su Tu''s voice falls.


    Around, more and more sound of the sound of backward cooling.


    Is it just a sword that weighs 1000 chaotic forces?


    My God!


    It''s time to refresh your mind.


    You know, most of the martial arts practitioners on the scene don''t have the power of 1000 chaos.


    Basically, the concept of the power of chaos needs at least four or five levels of boundary to be achieved.


    Among the young people present, is nanyunyi able to have 1000 chaotic forces?


    In other words, among the young people present, except for Nan Yunyi, who was able to pull up and hold the sword with difficulty, no one else thought about it.


    Mr. Su Tu Su uses such a sword as a weapon.


    It''s so domineering!!!


    With such a sword as a weapon, one can imagine how much his own strength has been overstated


    Even the southern Tianhe River takes a deep breath and is shocked.


    "Funny. What do you count? What does Su Chen need to prove with you? " At this time, before Su Chen spoke, Nan Yunyi would not like to do it first. On her beautiful face, there was an angry look


    Su Chen needs to prove it with someone he doesn''t know very well?


    What the hell?


    Is the eighth floor of the boundary great?


    If Su Chen wants to, one finger can stab a hundred dead.


    Nanyunyi''s heart of swearing is all there. She really doesn''t know the so-called Su Tusu son, who gives him a sense of superiority?


    Brain damage to the south home.


    The point is, my father and my family, they all cooperate with him.


    "What? Don''t you dare? " Su Tu ignores Nan Yunyi''s questioning, because, in Su Tu''s view, Nan Yunyi is indeed infused with ecstasy, he doesn''t care, he just stares at Su Chen, slightly stares at him, some disdain.


    "Dare not?!" With Su Tu''s questioning, Nan Tianhe also began to question. The voice shook and the air roared.


    With the opening of the South Tianhe question.


    "Dare not?!""Dare not?!"


    "Dare not?!"


    Around, Nanying and Nanjia elders, NANPENG and other people, as well as all Nanjia people, all shouted and shouted together.


    The momentum is amazing.


    A strand of rope was twisted together.


    Su chenzhen is really full of black lines.


    The corners of the mouth twitch slightly.


    Ignorance could have come to this.


    "Su Chen, don''t draw your sword. You don''t need to prove it with anyone. Nanjia, not worthy of your joining Nanyunyi is really dead. It''s better than that. The whole Nanjia family, including his father, is stupid. Even if the Nanjia family is destroyed, it deserves it.


    South Yunyi can''t accept the proof of Su Chen and Su Tu from his heart. Su Tu doesn''t deserve it.


    Besides, she also knows that Su Chen can''t prove his pride with Su tu. she knows too well.


    "Not bad." Hearing nanyunyi''s words, Su Chen is very satisfied. She is a little servant girl, very good, really good.


    That''s the moment.


    "So busy? Ha ha ha Brother Nan, have met brother Nan... " Suddenly, a thick and clear voice came from afar.


    It broke the silence and weird atmosphere.


    "Brother Qin?" Nan Tianhe was stunned. He looked up subconsciously and saw Qin Wudi, Qin yuan and others directly. His heart was trembling. This is the leader, the minority leader and some elders of the Qin family!!!


    What do you do when you come to Nanjia?


    Then he made some guesses.


    The spirit of the heart was excited. Did the Qin family have the same intention as Pang Shoude before.


    It seems that the Qin family also got the news.


    "Congratulations, brother Nan. Congratulations." Then Qin Wudi opened his mouth again and smiled more and more.


    Congratulations what?


    Some southern families don''t quite understand.


    Qin Wudi said: "brother Nan, to be honest, I came here to visit Mr. Su. Unexpectedly, I was lucky. When I came in, I saw Mr. Su."


    Qin Wudi naturally said Su Chen.


    However, South Tianhe and other south family members, directly understand the wrong!!!


    Subjectively, I think Su Gongzi refers to Su Tu.


    In addition, Qin Wudi said that he saw Su Gongzi as soon as he came in, which means that Su Gongzi was there. Just in time, Su TU was there, right beside him.


    But nantianhe and others forgot that Su Chen was also there!


    "Tu''er is really horrible." Nan Tianhe was thrilled, surprised and shocked. Qin Wudi directly said that he would visit Su Gongzi, that is to say, Su Tu!


    Even the head of the Qin family put his posture so low.


    Su Tu''s achievements, forces, background and potential are unimaginable?


    The weak Nanjia, which had wolves before and tigers after, will never return. Nanjia will rise. Of course, the premise is that her daughter can be enlightened and awake.


    At the moment, Su Tu looks up slightly.


    It seems to be calm and extraordinary, but deep in the eyes, it''s some pride.


    People!


    That''s the reality.


    Now, I have risen, and even I have big brother behind me.


    Even the head of the Qin family has come to visit him.


    Ha ha


    "The Lord of the Qin family is very polite. I''m a junior. I should visit the Lord of the Qin family if I want to visit him. The Lord of the Qin family has broken his spirit." The next moment, Su Tu arched his hand, and his manner became more and more extraordinary.


    He has no pride, no pride of rising one day, and his attitude is natural and smooth. In the eyes of nantianhe and other southern families, he has more admiration for sudu.


    At a young age, with such achievements, the mood can be stable, promising and really boundless.


    However.


    At the time of Su Tu''s polite reply, Qin Wudi walked towards Su Chen. When Su Tu finished speaking, Qin Wudi came to Su Chen.


    When he arrived at Su Chen, Qin Wudi didn''t say anything first, but first raised his head, slightly moved his eyes, and looked at Su Tu in the distance. His eyes were slightly cold: "young man, who are you? Do you have a surname Su, too? Pretending to be Mr. Su Chen? When will I come to visit you? "


    A young man on the eighth floor of the border is not bad. However, he was not allowed to be invincible in Qin Dynasty. The martial arts cultivators in the imperial realm visited him personally.


    Young man, do you think much? A good student is impolite.


    Qin Wudi said in a cold voice. Then, he quickly took back his eyes. He did not dare to delay. He bowed to Su Chen in front of him solemnly and respectfully: "old Qin Wudi, I have seen Su Gongzi."


    Who is Su Chen? Of course, Qin Wudi can tell.


    Less than five hundred years old, on the first floor of the boundary.


    On the spot, it''s su Chen who matches this information!


    He can''t be wrong.[three more chapters. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ticket demand]

 Chapter 2284

    The same moment.


    Not far away, nantianhe is a fool.


    Sue is a fool.


    Except for Su Chen and Nan Yunyi, all the Southern family members opened their mouths wide and their minds were thick.


    Who is the head of the Qin family? That is one of the strongest in the whole Siyun system.


    There''s no way to joke.


    Can make Qin Wudi bow and respectfully call Mr. Su!!!?


    What the hell?


    In addition, Qin Wudi even said that Su TU was Yes Is it pretending to be su Chen? Difficult Don''t you think that Mr. Su in Pang Shoude''s mouth is talking about Su Chen, but Pang Shoude left in a hurry. In the right time, Su Tu returned to his south home. So, he misunderstood?


    But, shouldn''t!


    Su Chen is the first floor of the world!


    How strong can it be?


    Can Pang Shoude, the leader of the Pang family, and Qin Wudi, the leader of the Qin family, come to the door in person?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, you still think it''s an illusion.


    "Brother Qin, are you mistaken? This boy is just an ant on the first floor of the world! How could he be the son of Su that brother Qin is looking for? Elder brother Qin is going to visit Mr. Su. I''m Su Tu, right? My great nephew''s sworn brother is a student of Wudao College of the holy Emperor... " After a few full breaths, the first opening of nantianhe river was full of panic, wry smile and trembling road.


    He thought that Qin Wudi was probably mistaken.


    Two people with the surname of Su, one is level one and the other is level eight. Even if they are fools, they know who is the stronger one!


    The head of the Qin family is wise and confused for a while!


    "Ants? Brother Nan, you have a good daughter. Otherwise, with your slander of Mr. Su, the Nanjia family may no longer exist. " Qin Wudi hummed, "I''m not mistaken!"


    As he said, Qin Wudi glanced at Su Tu from afar: "is the eighth level of the boundary necessarily stronger than the first level of the boundary?"? Put it on others, maybe it suits Put it on Mr. Su Chen, ha ha... "


    Qin Wudi really despised Nan Tianhe. It''s no wonder that Nan''s family became more and more difficult.


    Nantianhe is a fool at all. He has no eyes! He misunderstood a kid on the eighth floor of the world as the son of Su Chen?


    On the eighth floor of the boundary, are you qualified to let yourself and Pang Shoude come to you successively? It''s completely brainless.


    "Dad, do you hear me?!!" Nanyunyi is finally happy.


    Qin Wudi''s landing finally made her feel refreshed.


    Up to now, I have been misunderstood, and I can''t explain why. I''m holding my stomach full of fire. Now, Qin Wudi has come to the door to let my father know who has no brain and slapped Su hard. It''s so refreshing


    "Here..." Nan Tianhe''s face is a little pale, isn''t it Is it really my fault? Have you always been proactive?


    Nantianhe subconsciously looks at Su Chen, and his heart is full of troubles. This young man is so young and has one level of territory, but he can arouse the respect and awe of Qin Wudi and Pang Shoude. Is it a big background?


    Second class forces from other cloud systems?


    Nantianhe''s constant speculation is uncertain.


    Finally, sudu opened up.


    Su Tu''s face was ugly and dignified. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen. He said to Qin Wudi one by one: "I respect you, sir. But is it immoral for you to talk nonsense here? I don''t know what is the relationship between the young liar and the elder? I can even invite you to come to play with me, but I can''t really fake it, I can''t really fake it. According to the meaning of the elders, the kid in the first level of the world has the strength to let the elders respect, revere and even visit. But in fact, at the moment, the kid can''t even draw the younger''s sword!!! This kind of ants is also worthy of the visit of the elders? "


    Su Tu''s words are not humble or overbearing, and they are well founded.


    Convincing.


    At least, including nantianhe, at this moment, many southern families can''t help nodding.


    What Mr. sudusu said is very reasonable!


    Does Qin Wudi really have anything to do with the kid in the first level of the main territory? Then, Qin Wudi will play with him?


    It seems that this is the only way.


    Nan Tianhe was already a little scared and uncertain because of Qin Wudi. At this moment, hearing Su Tu''s words, it was stable again. Yes! Su Tu''s words make sense!


    "Unbridled!!! Who gave you the courage to talk in front of me Qin Wudi suddenly shouted. The breath on his body was pressed towards Su tu. the breath of half the emperor''s extreme state was not covered at all. It was pushed towards Su Tu.


    He''s not used to sudo.


    Think I''m Su Chen?


    In an instant.


    Poof


    Su Tu''s whole life, going backwards, seems to be smashed by a terrible mountain.


    The strong and unrivalled breath rushes madly into Su Tu''s body, surging and wanton.Su Tu''s face was pale, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood. She had to step back for more than ten steps before she barely stopped.


    The body trembles and the eyes are filled with fear.


    He was seriously injured.


    Even Qin''s invincible breath can''t resist.


    "If I didn''t disdain to bully the small with the big, I''d like you to die in front of Mr. Su and tell stories in front of me. I want you to live without burial!!!" Qin Wudi shouted coldly. At this moment, he is performing in front of Su Chen. This opportunity to perform must be treasured!


    He even thanked sudu. Without this self righteous kid who didn''t know anything, where would he have the chance to show in front of Su Chen? Please Su Chen?


    "Master, admit it! You are bullying the weak, bullying the small with the big!!! " Su Tu is biting his teeth, looking up and staring at Qin Wudi angrily: "if you just want to teach the younger generation a lesson and the younger generation recognizes it, you don''t need to pretend that the younger generation is the so-called son of Su!"


    Sudu looks fearless of life and death.


    At the moment, Su Tu seems to be full of truth, but he encounters the greatest injustice.


    It looks moving.


    Even Nan Tianhe frowned, some of his face was ugly.


    Qin Wudi, bullying people.


    Too much bullying.


    "Senior, junior is dead!!! Not convinced! If you want to kill the younger generation, kill it! I''ll help you get revenge if you make friends with me! " Su Tu continued, his voice very hard.


    That integrity, that hard proud, moving, shocking, admirable.


    "But the teeth are sharp!" Qin Wudi sneered.


    "Master, since the master thinks that this son Su Chen is the person you want to visit, the person you fear, and the invincible evil in your mouth, why can''t he prove it up to now?!!! He can''t pull out my sword! This kind of rubbish is also worthy of your praise? " Su Tu''s voice is louder.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Wudi dared to kill people.


    He has a big brother behind him.


    Besides, it seems that nantianhe and others can''t be indifferent, if Qin Wudi continues to bully the small with the big.

 Chapter 2285

    Su Tu''s words caused many southern families to nod heavily.


    Yeah!


    Let nanyunyi blow it or Qin Wudi hold it.


    But the fact is, Su Chen still dare not pull up the sword belonging to Su Tu su.


    Why dare not draw the sword?


    Isn''t it just fear of exposing strength?


    At the moment, many southern families feel that it''s not only their eldest daughter, Nan Yunyi, who has been cheated, but also Qin''s invincible.


    The ants on the first floor of the world are really a very skillful liar!


    "Su Chen doesn''t care to draw your sword. You deserve Su Chen to prove it? What are you? " Nanyunyi drank and looked at nantianhe again: "Dad, I''m really disappointed in you. Even if the Qin family leader appears, you are still stubborn."


    "Su Chen, let''s go. If you don''t join such a Nanjia, it''s OK!!!" Nan Yunyi is really mad. She turns to look at Su Chen and says seriously.


    She felt from the bottom of her heart that such a Southern family was not worthy of Su Chen''s participation.


    On one side, Qin Wudi is very happy.


    I didn''t show it on the face, but I was very happy at the bottom of my heart.


    If Su Chen really doesn''t care about Nanjia, he can continue to pay attention to Nanjia.


    Nanjia is also a delicious food!


    A mouthful of delicious food.


    "Draw the sword?" However, Su Chen smiles.


    Where will he leave?


    These people in Nanjia, especially the head of Nanjia, are quite stupid.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    He just has to join Nanjia. He has to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia! Who will let the most precious herb he needs be in the forbidden area of Nanjia? Even if Nanjia people are stupid, they should ignore it.


    Plus there is the face of the girl, Nan Yunyi. Well, Nan Yunyi''s performance is not bad.


    As for the so-called drawing sword.


    Originally, Su Chen was too lazy to care about Su tu. it''s better if he doesn''t provoke himself. I don''t need to prove anything with Su tu. as Nan Yunyi and Qin Wudi said, Su Tu is not suitable.


    However, things have come to this point. If you don''t draw a sword, you should teach Su a lesson.


    "This sword is your life treasure, isn''t it?" Su Chen glanced at the heavy sword in front of him, smiled, glanced at Su Tu who was seriously injured in the distance, and said lightly.


    "Yes, so what?! Can you pull it up?!!! If you can''t pull it out, don''t talk nonsense! " Su Tu snorted. He thought that Su Chen could not pull the sword that weighed a thousand chaotic forces. How could it be pulled by a kid in the first level of the realm?


    The next moment.


    Su Chen steps forward.


    Standing in front of the sword.


    Su Chen raises his hand.


    Got hold of the hilt.


    In an instant.


    Around, all eyes, staring at Su Chen, there are expectations, some fun, some contempt, some sneer.


    The Southern family all felt that Su Chen had been forced to draw his sword, and that he was going to show his fill.


    Nan Tianhe even looks at Qin Wudi. He wants to see Qin Wudi''s face. Unfortunately, he doesn''t see anything. Qin Wudi''s mood is very good!


    "What do you want me to do? Originally, I don''t want to draw a sword. You have to force me to draw a sword. Ah! Don''t you have a problem with yourself? " At the same moment, Su Chen reluctantly smiles, hands, direct force.


    In an instant.


    Sword, drawn.


    Easily pulled up.


    Can''t it be easy?


    It''s like an adult picking up a pencil. It''s too easy to imagine.


    When Su Chen pulled up his long sword, there was a dead silence around him.


    There was no breath.


    In particular, the elders of nantianhe and Nanjia have opened their mouths wide, the muscles on their faces are shaking, their faces are wonderful, red, blue, pale, swallowing continuously


    How could this happen? A kid in the first level of the world can take up a sword that weighs thousands of chaotic forces?


    What a ghost!


    "Look, sword, I pulled it up." Su Chen smiles casually, raises the long sword, and then inserts the original long sword back to the original place.


    It seems nothing, but in the distance, Su Tu''s face is as pale as the face of the dead. The blood on the corner of his mouth is scarlet and dazzling. He looks even weaker, as if he was hit to the brink of death.


    Su Tu even fainted. He stared at Su Chen as if he had seen the most terrible demon in the world.


    "You You You... " Su Tu is scared to the extreme. He raises his hand and points to Su Chen.


    He was seriously injured.


    Yes, Su TU was seriously injured when Su Chen pulled up his sword of life!!!


    Why?


    Because my weapon is seriously injured.The reason why this weapon is called this weapon is that the weapon and its master are interlinked by Qi and life.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen looses his grip on Su Tu''s sword.


    It can be seen clearly that there is a clear fingerprint on the hilt.


    A clear handprint held.


    Lifelike.


    Yes.


    When Su Chen just grabbed the long sword, he used terror.


    More than 10000 forces of chaos.


    They also cooperate with the gods, demons and ghosts.


    So, it seems that he easily picked up the long sword, but in fact, the hand that grasped the hilt, with endless ferocious grip, depressed the hilt.


    This is the lesson Su Chen taught Su Tu.


    Ha ha


    Slander oneself without any reason, even say oneself is a mole ant is rubbish and so on.


    It''s just a lesson. It''s all cheap.


    "Here..." Around, more and more strange breath, no one is blind!!!


    All saw the fingerprints on the hilt of Su Tu''s heavy sword.


    See clearly!


    The fingerprint that Su Chen grabbed is so dazzling.


    For a time, like the arrival of the God of cold, the air temperature has dropped several times.


    It''s too cold to breathe.


    Too shocking.


    Then Then That''s the emperor''s army, or the spirit emperor''s army


    Even by the hand of the body.


    How is it possible?


    At least, nantianhe is far from it, and Qin Wudi is also far from it.


    How terrifying is that? Can we do it?


    Still human?


    The point is, Su Chen is just the first floor of the world!


    Nan Tianhe can''t breathe. He is going to be paralyzed. At this moment, he is the real Sabi, and he also knows the strength of Su Chen, the terrible and chilling strength of Su Chen.


    Qin Wudi and the son of Su in Pang Shoude''s mouth, Guo It''s really Su Chen.


    I was wrong.


    Totally wrong.


    Before thinking about his contempt, ridicule, and even murderous intention for Su Chen, Nan Tianhe was scared to be cold sweated and paralyzed.


    "It''s horrible." On the one hand, Qin yuan took a deep breath and murmured to himself. Just with Su Chen''s hands, he knew that he was too much different from Su Chen. However, after the extreme shock and shock, he was in war.


    A strong sense of war.


    He wants to fight with Su Chen.

 Chapter 2286

    "Boy, do you know the gap now? You are also called the son of Su Qin Wudi groaned coldly, his voice was like a bell, and he pressed again towards Su Tu.


    Sudo is like a candle in the wind.


    It''s going to die.


    He didn''t say a word, shivering back.


    "Su Mr. Su, I don''t know what''s right or wrong, I don''t know what''s right or wrong, I don''t know what''s wrong... " Nan Tianhe is going to cry. He is afraid. He is very, very afraid. With Su Chengang''s help, he is sure that he is not his opponent.


    Think about Su Chen''s age and his realm.


    He was really scared and wanted to faint.


    No wonder Qin Wudi and Pang Shoude will come to the door in person.


    Nantianhe regrets to find a wall to crash.


    Such an extremely evil and talented person comes to your door in person and returns it to you


    If it wasn''t for her daughter, if it wasn''t for Qin Wudi who happened to be here, how stupid would she have to do?


    Su Chen waved his hand and didn''t care about nantianhe at all.


    Originally, it was for the treasure of the forbidden area of the south family.


    South Tianhe silly than silly than, do not want to care.


    That''s the moment.


    "Mr. Su, I I want to challenge you Qin yuan opened his mouth, he was biting his teeth, looking up, his face was full of fighting spirit and firmness.


    Qin Wudi''s face changed a little. The elders of the Qin family also changed a little.


    "Oh?" Su Chen glanced at Qin yuan and was surprised and appreciated. Seeing that he had taken all the soldiers out of his hands, he still dared to challenge himself, which was good.


    Have courage.


    Those who practice martial arts should have such courage.


    Although Qin yuan is now only the eighth floor of the boundary, it is very weak. However, with such a mentality, it can become a strong one in the future.


    "Yes." After thinking about it, Su Chen agrees.


    Soon.


    In the field, Su Chen and Qin yuan stand face to face.


    Around, the people around were all from the Qin family and the Nanjia family


    It is clear that Qinyuan is definitely not su Chen''s opponent.


    But it''s still interesting.


    The Southern family want to see how strong Su Chen is? Can we defeat Qin yuan within ten or even five moves? After all, Qinyuan is the first and second evil of Siyun system. It''s not weak at all!


    The Qin family want to see the progress of Qin yuan. In recent years, Qin yuan has been closed. It should have made some progress. Can Qin yuan have a few moves in front of Su Gongzi? It''s expected.


    "I''ll use my best moves directly, Mr. Su. Please pay attention." Next moment, Qin yuan is serious.


    In Qin yuan''s hand, there is an extra knife.


    Sword is the weapon of the overlord.


    Qin yuan holds a long Dao. In a flash, the whole person and the long Dao seem to merge into one.


    Man, sword, unity.


    The realm is very high.


    Domineering breath, rippling in the whole space, deep into the spirit, deep into the bone marrow.


    Moreover, when holding the long Dao in Qinyuan, it is indistinct. Around Qinyuan, there are countless shadows of Dao, forming an indistinct Dao Yi Long Dragon.


    What''s more, the blade on the long Dao in Qin yuan''s hand is gathering, crazy and endless compression.


    Just take a look at the blade, there is a burning feeling in the eyes.


    It''s horrible.


    "Dao Yun, it''s Dao Yun! It''s Dao rhyme of six peaks! Nearly one silk, we are going to step into seven sections! Master''s Dao rhyme has improved again! " Suddenly, one of the elders standing behind Qin Wudi, with some excited low voice, was shaking all over.


    My young master.


    It''s a monster!


    Six sections of Dao rhyme in peak state.


    It''s terrible.


    Qin Wudi also nodded, some praise, before the closing of this time, Qin yuan''s Dao Yun was in the later stage of the sixth period. Unexpectedly, the closing of this time, not long ago, Dao Yun actually improved.


    Not bad.


    Very good.


    Qin Wudi even had a little expectation. Maybe this knife of his son can really cause some damage to Su Gongzi. Maybe Su Gongzi should be serious, too?


    In fact, at the moment, I have a lot of people with the same ideas as Qin Wudi.


    Qin yuan''s knife is really frightening.


    It''s really strong.


    Even the martial arts practitioners in the Ninth level peak of the main realm, such as nantianhe, are vaguely aware of the dangerous taste.


    Nantianhe even worried, is Su chenzhen Qin yuan''s opponent?


    In the distance, Su Tu''s eyes widened, and he could feel the horror of Qin yuan''s knife.


    At least, if I fight against Qin yuan, I can''t take this knife.


    "Little bastard, let you pretend, let you hold big, had better wait to die directly." Su Tu noticed that Su Chen''s face had not changed at all. He didn''t seem to feel the horror of Dao Mang in Qin yuan.This kind of trust is to seek death.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    Su Chen may be very strong, but this attitude of belittling the enemy is bound to pay a price.


    He looks forward to the scene of Su Chen being seriously injured by Qin yuan.


    "One sword of Qin war"! " A moment later, Qin yuan suddenly raised his head, locked Su Chen, snapped, pointed the long sword at Su Chen, and the blade roared wildly, annihilating the wind and void, thinking, breath and chaos


    The blade is red.


    The burning eyes make the eyes ache.


    Dao mang is clear and silent, but at this moment, when Dao mang is fluctuating, it seems that there is a brute, roaring in the spirit space.


    One shot, around, those watching the south family, Qin family, can not help but back two steps.


    Qin Wudi''s eyes are bright, and he looks forward to it. His son is very deep!


    This knife is really strong.


    Qin Wudi was moved.


    This Sabre can completely threaten the cultivators in the later stage of the ninth floor and even the peak stage of the realm.


    Can''t help, Qin Wudi all held his head up.


    Along with Qin yuan, it''s the top blade.


    At this moment, all the attention is on Su Chen.


    Su Chen, how can you resist it? What will happen? It''s really something to look forward to.


    But it''s very, very surprising that at this moment, Su Chen still has no action.


    Dao Mang of Qinyuan is here!


    Is it too much?????


    "If you use soul skill well, you can use it a little more. You should not hurt him much, but you can defeat him again." At the moment, Su Chen is staring at Qin yuan and the horrible Dao mang that is coming to him. He has made a decision. It''s still hard to fight Qin yuan. Well, it''s mainly difficult to defeat Qin yuan. It won''t make Qin yuan hurt too badly. It''s like an elephant and an ant fighting. It''s not easy to hear that Qin yuan is too weak ...


    And now.


    No one knows.


    No one noticed.


    It''s outside the Nanjia mansion.


    There was a young man in a purple suit who was muttering something. His face was full of expectation. He walked towards the south home.


    Listen carefully, the young man murmured: "there is news from the college that there is an amazing monster in Siyun department. It''s less than 500 years old, but it can kill a generation of Deacon Hong Qi. How frightening? What ferocity? What a shock? "


    "What''s more, this man has an amazing background. Even if he killed a generation of Deacon Hong Qi, he still hasn''t been chased by the Academy."


    "His name is Su Chen, who happens to be a member of Siyun family. My sworn brother Su Tu is also Su, Su Chen and Su tu. maybe what''s the relationship between them? If I can pass through Su Tu to make su Chen strong, then I''ve got a leg! "


    "I have to find Su Tu and ask him about his relationship with Su Chen. What if they come from a family?"


    "The right thing for me to do is to become brothers with sudu?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Young man, Zhou Wu.


    Half of the emperor''s territory.


    It''s sudu''s sworn brother.


    He is also a disciple of the inner court of Wudao college.


    [say six chapters, and make sure to do it. First come three chapters. Around 12 p.m., there will be another three chapters coming]

 Chapter 2287

    Outside the main hall of Nanjia.


    Now.


    With a whisper of Su Chen: "break!"


    A strange scene appeared.


    Only see, Su Chen''s voice, just fall.


    Qin yuan, which originally looked like a demon possessed Qin yuan, suddenly turned white and trembled violently, as if it had been smashed by some ancient giant force, and the whole person took three steps backward.


    At the same time, the blade of Qin Zhan Yi Dao, which was cut by Qin yuan, is obviously extremely terrifying. It''s extremely fierce, extreme killing, and contains endless charm of Dao. Besides, there''s only a foot of distance left from Su Chen. It seems that it''s going to directly sink into Su Chen''s body.


    But for a moment, it stopped, it trembled, and then it broke.


    Qin yuan was attacked by spirits.


    In the spirit space, it seems that there is a huge tsunami coming into it, which makes him almost crack, buzzing and howling.


    He almost fainted, and his mind and spirit suddenly collapsed. The blade of Qin Zhan Yi Dao couldn''t continue.


    It seems that the attack on the spirit has nothing to do with the release of mysterious skills.


    But in fact? When the spirit is attacked, the cultivator is on the verge of collapse, which can not support the advanced mysterious skill.


    Qin yuan''s whole people are going to collapse. At this time, he is equivalent to a useless person. No matter what soul skill, mysterious skill or physical strength, they are temporarily abandoned.


    Even if it wasn''t for Qin yuan''s strong ability to endure pain, he would be paralyzed by the pain of the moment when the spirit was attacked.


    "I think it''s a little heavy." Su Chen murmurs to himself that his senses are good for Qin yuan. If he can, he is not willing to lay heavy hands on Qin yuan. Therefore, just now, his "broken" character contains a lot of soul skill attacks.


    But still not Qin yuan can bear.


    "Cough, it seems that the spirit that contains the attribute of thunder and lightning is extremely terrifying in attack power." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that he was a little excited. He integrated the attributes of thunder and lightning, and got a huge harvest. The attributes of thunder and lightning are strong attacks, which are extremely shocking, and the attacks of soul skills, which have become one of his biggest cards.


    Su Chen is thinking about his soul skill, but the others here have already been petrified. Even if they are powerful, there must be a limit, right?????


    Su Chen has no limit at all.


    A word sound, annihilated Qin yuan that looks extremely terrible big move? That Dao contains all kinds of Dao meanings, six sections of peak Dao rhyme, and also contains some flavor of rules. It''s very strong! The peak period of the ninth floor of the world is not necessarily able to take over!


    Is it broken by a sound of Su Chen?


    Even the whole person in Qinyuan was pale and regressive because of the sound of that word. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    Is that too shocking?


    Rao is Qin Wudi, who has a lot of detailed knowledge about Su Chen. He is ignorant. Su Chen is even more powerful than he thought. He is beyond the category of human martial arts practitioners!


    Even nanyunyi, who knows more about Su Chen, is speechless. It seems that Su Chen is stronger. It will take a long time for others to practice martial arts and make progress. Including nanyunyi, who claims to be a genius, how he got to Su Chen. It seems that every few days, the progress of getting rid of his baby and changing his bones doesn''t give a living at all!


    As for Su Tu in the distance, he almost broke his teeth. In one pair of eyes, there was nothing but bone chilling.


    It''s scary.


    He thinks his strength is weaker than that of Qinyuan.


    After all, almost.


    But Qin yuan just a knife, Su Tu is sure that he can''t take it.


    Such Qinyuan is seriously injured by the word "broken" of Su Chen. How about facing Su Chen?


    I can''t think of it at all!


    Sudu is even glad that he is still alive.


    "Cough..." At the next moment, Qin yuan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, looks up bitterly, stares at Su Chen, and says: "Mr. Su, you What was your move? "


    "Soul skill." Su Chen''s subtle way is simple soul skill. Even soul skill is not good. The reason why it is so terrible is mainly because it contains lightning attribute. Moreover, it is also the lightning attribute of chaos God thunder, which is a bit too bullying.


    "Soul skill? Mr. Su, I Can I ask Mr. Su for advice again? " Qin yuan bit his teeth, hesitated for a moment, then said in a hoarse voice, "if you can, please don''t show your soul skill."


    Qin yuan''s eyes are very bright.


    In the eyes, it''s all pleading and fighting!!!


    Qin yuan is not willing to tell the truth.


    Defeated by Su Chen with soul skill in an instant.


    He was convinced.


    However, he is more eager to see Su Chen''s mysterious skills and other moves.


    Qin yuan still has absolute confidence in himself.He really wants to see if his metaphysical skills are really much worse than those of Su Chen.


    As he said, Qin yuan took a elixir to recuperate the spirit, and the spirit is recovering rapidly. After all, Su Chen has left his hand. Although the spirit space of Qin yuan was shaken by the hum, and even nearly fainted, the injury is really serious. However, the spirit space is slowly calming down, and the strength is recovering rapidly. For the time being Sexual pressure injury, or can continue to fight.


    "Yuan''er, that''s enough. You''ve been hurt." Qin Wudi opens his mouth and fails when he is defeated. It doesn''t matter whether Su Chen uses soul skill or mysterious skill.


    "Dad, I I want to feel the spirit skill of Mr. Su...... " Qin yuan''s voice is all firm, this kind of opportunity is too rare, he really does not want to give up!


    "Here..." Qin Wudi felt guilty and worried. He looked at Su Chen, pleading in his eyes. He hoped that Su Chen would not care about Qin yuan.


    Su Chen smiles, he looks to Qin yuan and nods: "I agree."


    "Mr. Su, please take the call!" Qin yuan is very happy, but he gets serious immediately. The heavy knife in his hand suddenly rises horizontally.


    At the last moment, Qin yuan looked very, very weak, as if he was going to faint.


    At this moment, once fighting, once serious, once the war spirit is raised, Qin yuan will quickly enter into a state of fighting. When the tyranny comes back, the sword spirit is more pure. The taste of sword rhyme is also very layered, and there is a kind of heavy sense with a little vicissitudes, just like the precipitation of years.


    "Chant..."


    Even, vaguely, around, a lot of knives in the hands of the knife repair have a resonant and neighing taste.


    "It''s pretty good, but it''s more brave and brave." Su Chen appreciates it even more.


    Although, I''ve just had a lot of soul skill attacks, so there is no real and substantial damage, but in a short time, it definitely has a great impact.


    Another martial artist may not be able to stand. But in a short period of time, Qin yuan suppressed the wounds on the spirit and continued to fight. It seems that he is stronger.


    This kind of war, this kind of cruelty to oneself, is really impressive.

 Chapter 2288

    "This Dao, which I created by myself, is called pulling life to cut!!!" A moment later, Qin yuan whispered and roared, just like the roar of animals. Besides, when he drank, he pulled out his knife. The speed of pulling out the knife was indescribable


    In a flash.


    Blood color is amazing.


    It''s like a great light.


    Moreover, this time, the whole people in Qinyuan moved with heavy knives.


    In a blink of an eye, he has arrived in front of Su Chen.


    Knife out.


    Life taking.


    A knife went straight down towards Su Chen.


    This knife, very strong!


    Even, it is not weaker than the "one sword of Qin war" before Qin yuan.


    And Su Chen, at the same time.


    Meet the wishes of Qinyuan, this time, Su Chen is using the mysterious skills.


    Qin yuan with a knife.


    He used a sword.


    A sword.


    A casual sword.


    Of course, for Su Chen, it''s random. It''s only 6000 chaotic forces. Well, it''s seven segments of sword rhyme. But for Qinyuan, it is invincible!!! Invincible!


    Qin yuan felt that he had fallen into the abyss of kendo.


    It''s covered by the marsh of kendo.


    That feeling is total powerlessness, a gap between the nature and the difference between heaven and earth, and a deep despair of the soul.


    His confident and self-confident six part sword rhyme is like a mouse meeting a cat, being frozen, annihilated, torn, not even struggling


    His speed, his attack strength, his bullying, his determination, etc. are not enough to see. They are all like children meeting adults.


    Su Chen''s sword seems easy and simple But it is still like a king in the world.


    It''s true that the emperor is domineering.


    There is no real enemy.


    Too strong!!!


    Qin yuan only felt his knife and made a lament.


    Then


    He couldn''t control himself and flew out.


    At the same time, the heavy knife in my hand unexpectedly There was a clear, burning and deep sword mark.


    That''s Lingdi soldier!


    It''s also the top Lingdi soldier.


    It almost broke.


    Su Chen only uses 6000 chaotic forces. Otherwise, if 12000 chaotic forces are used, it will definitely be broken.


    Qin yuan''s chest, but also blood dripping, a sword mark, bone piercing general scarlet.


    The ribs on the chest of Qinyuan are all broken.


    Qin yuan''s face was completely pale, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    Blood is all over Qin yuan''s body. It looks terrible. Qin yuan''s breath is extremely disordered and seriously injured!!!


    He flew 100 meters backward and stopped.


    After stopping, I was half kneeling on the ground.


    At the same time.


    Around, cold light, air conditioning, silence hundred kilometers.


    Qin Wudi or nantianhe, or other people, only have a petrified face.


    So strong!


    Su chenzhen is really strong! Indescribably strong! Refresh the power of thinking!


    Even if it''s a mysterious skill, it''s still terrible and chilling


    "I''m not Mr. Su''s opponent, including Xuanji. It''s far from it. It''s 18000 miles away, but I will try my best!!!" After a few breaths, Qin yuan stood up trembling in the distance. He raised his head and stared at Su Chen. In his eyes was admiration, fanatical worship, and war spirit. He was not defeated, but let Su Chen look at him in a different way.


    "Yunyi, I I...... " In the distance, Nan Tianhe is really going to cry. The more terrible Su Chen is, the more incredible he is. The more cold sweat he has, the more he can think of his taunts and even his murderous intentions towards Su Chen. Later fear, really later fear. At this moment, he is staring at his daughter and pleading with her all over his face. Just ask her to say something good to him. Otherwise, he is afraid!


    "Hum." Nan Yunyi hums and ignores it. Of course, she also knows that Su Chen should not be worried about his father


    Just then.


    "Dada..." A sound of footsteps, all of a sudden into the ears of all people.


    In fact, the footsteps are not very loud, but at the moment, because of the thorough shock brought by Su Chen, all the people on the scene are in an absolutely quiet state, so the highlighted footsteps are a little crisp.


    At this time, who is it? Subconsciously, almost everyone looks not far away.


    In the eye.


    It''s a young man, a young man in a purple robe.


    It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that this young man Unexpectedly, he is invincible to the Qin family leader.


    Half of the emperor''s territory.


    This is horrible!


    Who is this man?


    South Tianhe''s eyes are slightly quivering.Qin Wudi also frowned.


    Only Su Tu, who is almost dying of serious injury, suddenly seems to have eaten the vitality pill, and the whole person is excited beyond control.


    He stared at the visitor closely, his face white and red.


    Yes, yes, it''s big brother.


    It''s my big brother Zhou Wu.


    When he was most desperate and scared, did big brother come?


    It''s not a dream, is it?


    Elder brother, it''s half the king''s territory! He is also a student of Wudao college!


    Terrifying strength, amazing talent, terrible background


    Big brother is here.


    What else is he afraid of?


    Even at this moment, in Su Tu''s mind, he was thinking about how to revenge Su Chen, how to kill Su Chen, how to scare Qin Wudi by elder brother, how to make Qin family kneel down and call dad.


    Why is sudu so confident?


    First, brother banbuhuangjijing is better than Qin Wudao. The students in the inner courtyard of Wudao college are not joking. In Su Tu''s view, there is no problem in killing Su Chen. No matter how powerful, how evil, and how terrible is Su Chen, he will not be able to compete with him? There are essential differences between the half step Huangji realm and the nine levels of the realm.


    Second, the background of eldest brother, the students in the inner courtyard of Wudao College of the holy emperor, who can frighten too many people to death, what Qin family, regardless of the third-class forces, who dominate the Siyun department, can meet the students in the inner courtyard of Wudao College of the holy emperor, who are nothing.


    "Big brother!!!" Su TU was so excited that he took some vent and cried out loudly. I wish all the martial arts practitioners in the Southern family could hear this "big brother". I wish I could tell everyone that the young man in purple is his big brother.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?" In the distance, Zhou Wu''s face changed a little. Naturally, he saw Su Tu''s serious injury. His steps accelerated and he was worried. What happened?


    "Nan Tianhe, Qin Wudi, this is my eldest brother, a student in the inner courtyard of the Wudao College of the holy emperor. Keep shouting!"!!! Ah?! And you... " Su Tu seems to have survived. First, he looks at nantianhe and Qin Wudi. His eyes are full of pride. Then, he looks at Su Chen. It''s the ultimate bitterness and refreshing.


    Who would have thought that big brother came at this time?


    Ha ha ha


    Reversal.


    Flip the plate.


    The ultimate kill.


    Let all the odds and ends die!


    Su Tu grinned and his face was full of ferocity.


    "Nan Yunyi, my eldest brother, Zhou Wu!!! The inner students of the martial arts academy of the holy emperor! " Su Tu seems to be afraid that someone still can''t hear him. He yells again, venting. Especially to the South Yunyi in the distance, he is extremely proud and proud.


    There was silence all around.


    However, it''s undeniable that Zhou Wu''s sudden appearance really brought about some worrying and frightening emotions.


    For example, nantianhe and other southern families, one by one, have changed their faces and shrunk their heads.


    The name of the martial arts school of the emperor is really frightening.


    So, at this moment, they even temporarily forget the invincible shock just brought by Su Chen

 Chapter 2289

    "Nephew Su tuxian, uncle has been..." Nantianhe said with a wry smile, although he now knows that Su Gongzi refers to Su Chen, Qin Wudi and Pang Shoude came to visit for Su Chen, and Su Tu is far from worthy of comparison with Su Chen, but the situation is better than people!


    Who could have thought that Su Tu''s big brother was really here?


    The big brother is a student of the Wudao College of the holy emperor. He was very scared. Unexpectedly, he paid so much attention to sudu. In order to sudu, he condescended to come to Nanjia.


    Nantianhe is a little scared.


    "What a fart! Didn''t you just turn to licking that little bastard? " Su Tu roared. He was furious. He raised his hand and pointed to Su Chen. All those who complained were going to be real.


    Suddenly, nantianhe had nothing to say, but there were more and more cold sweats on his face.


    Su Chen can''t afford to offend.


    Unexpectedly, Su Tu, can''t afford to offend.


    This is the wolf on the left and the tiger on the right!


    Both are Mr. Su. They are really Mr. Su!


    Now.


    Even Qin Wudi was afraid.


    Yes, he came for Su Chen.


    Moreover, in his eyes, sudu is a fake person, a garbage, a garbage with a little talent for martial arts.


    Qin Wudi didn''t even believe that Su Tu''s sworn brother was a student in the inner courtyard of Wudao college. Even if it was true, in Qin Wudi''s opinion, Su Tu''s sworn brother couldn''t care about Su Tu, after all, it was not a level, most of it was just Su Tu''s wishful thinking.


    How can I think of


    Su Tu''s big brother, he''s here?


    This shows that sudo is very important to him.


    Damn it.


    As for the sudden arrival of the young people in purple long clothes, is it true that they are the students in the inner courtyard of Wudao College of the holy emperor? Qin Wudi has no doubt or dare not doubt that they are not old enough. They are half steps of the emperor''s realm, which is enough to explain! It''s not a student of Wudao college. Can you have this realm at this age?


    Qin Wudi is a little depressed.


    Also slightly shrink the head.


    As Su Tu thought, Qin Wudao, a student of Wudao College of the emperor, did not dare to offend him.


    Soon.


    Zhou Wu walked quickly to Su Tu''s body.


    "Big brother!" Su Tu seems to have thousands of grievances, and she will cry.


    "Don''t say anything. You need to heal first. When your injury is healed and you suffer, I will find you one by one. " Zhou Wu squinted and looked at nantianhe and Qin Wudi not far away.


    After all, Zhou Wu did not know the situation. He swept away and thought that it was Qin Wudi or Nan Tianhe who hurt Su tu. this is a normal idea. After all, the realm of Qin Wudi and Nan Tianhe is higher than Su Tu.


    "Yes, big brother." Su Tu is very relaxed. Now, big brother is coming. He is not afraid of anything. He will heal the wound. Then, when the wound is healed, all the hatred will be recovered by big brother. His heart is burning and he is looking forward to it.


    He can''t wait to see Qin Wudi and Nan Tianhe kneeling for mercy.


    Can''t wait to see the scene of Su Chen being beaten into a dead dog and covered with blood.


    And nanyunyi, this bitch, are you sorry now? See your big brother coming? Is the heart that already regretted all want to break? Damn bitch, it''s a pity that you regret now and have no chance!!!


    Miss is miss!


    "Well, what have you been doing like grandson now?" While Su TU was healing, he was devouring all kinds of healing pills. However, the mind God could feel the awe, fear, worry, complexity and disbelief of those around him from the Qin family and the Southern family.


    At the bottom of my heart, I am very happy.


    Do you really think you''re kidding?


    Su Tu''s big brother is really a student in the inner courtyard of Wudao college.


    There is no water at all.


    There was no joke.


    "Sudu, I will not let go of any of these people who dare to hurt you." As Su Tu began to heal the wound, Zhou Wu''s light way was full of firmness in his voice, which spread all around and made people feel chilly.


    Then, Zhou Wu said again, "Su Tu, it''s just the right time. When you heal, brother asked you something."


    Zhou Wu can''t wait.


    Yeah.


    He is eager to know the relationship between Su Tu and Su Chen?!


    I really want to hold my thighs.


    After all, that''s why he came to the south house in a hurry to find sudu!


    "Big brother, you say." Su Tu opened his eyes as he healed the wound. The wound was better. In his body, Xuanqi was running crazily. The healing pill was quickly refined in the field.


    "Su Tu, you told me that in those days, you were a member of the Su family of Siyun family. In those days, the Su family suffered a disaster and there was little left to talk about. Right? " Zhou Wu asked, but did not deliberately cover up, Zhou Wu''s inquiry, but also fell in the ears of all present."Yes." Sue Tu nodded.


    "So, Su Tu, in those days, among the few people left in your Su family, were there any other survivors named Su Chen, except you? Or are their descendants named Su Chen? " Zhou Wu''s voice is full of desire and expectation.


    Su Chen?!!!


    Zhou Wu mentioned the name.


    In an instant, Su Tu''s face changed severely.


    The body trembled.


    What What what?


    He thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    Brother, why do you suddenly mention Su Chen?


    At this moment, many people around, including Qin Wudi and Nan Tianhe, also changed their faces. They were shocked What''s the matter?


    Zhou Wu is excited. He stares at Su Tu and naturally sees the change of Su Chen''s face and the trembling of his body. He thinks he''s right. Otherwise, what does Su tu do?


    Zhou Wu was so excited that he almost laughed and lost his temper. He grabbed Su Tu''s shoulder and shook it directly, saying in a loud voice:


    "Su Tu, the son of Su Chen, who is less than 500 years old, is said to have only one level of the world, but!!! You know what? Not long ago, he killed a real cultivator of Huangji territory. Do you know any concept? The only one in the world who has created such miracles in billions of years! His martial arts talent should be unimaginable! "


    "The most important and most important thing is that the martial arts cultivator who he killed in huangjijing is the deacon of Shengdi Wudao college. But even so, when Shengdi Wudao college got the news, it was unprecedented that he didn''t issue a hunting order to Su chensu''s son. So, I guess, Su chensu''s son also has a terrible background in Shengdi Wudao college!"


    "Su Tu, you are developed. Later, you will not be supported by the eldest brother, but by the eldest brother. You know the son of Su Chen, who will help you a little bit, and you will be able to take off completely. Don''t forget the elder brother later."


    "By the way, sudu, either, or, you can introduce me to your brother, Mr. Su chensu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [three chapters are coming, today''s six chapters are finished]

 Chapter 2290

    Zhou Wu obviously looks excited.


    The excited smell in his voice was very clear and filled the air.


    At the thought that he was about to hold Su Chen''s thigh, he was excited and wanted to shudder all over.


    However, he soon noticed that Su Tu, the sworn brother, had a very ugly face. Even Su Tu''s eyes were full of unspeakable panic.


    What''s going on?


    Zhou Wu is a little strange.


    Then, he felt the strange eyes around him.


    Those eyes seem to be pondering, complicated, expecting, mocking and so on


    Anyway, this kind of eyes should not be the eyes of these low-ranking ants to their own super demons.


    "I was so worried just now! Ha ha... " In the distance, Qin Wudi''s face is full of pondering. As expected, in front of Mr. Su, none of the students of the holy emperor''s Wudao college are farts.


    After a long time, the student from the inner courtyard of Wudao college came to Nanjia just to find the chance to kneel and lick Su Chen.


    It wasn''t because of his sworn brother sudu.


    But it''s funny and sad that Su Tu really knows Su Chen, the son of Su Chen. Well, very, very well


    Surprise or not? Is it an accident?


    Qin Wudi''s awe, worry, fear and so on to Zhou Wu disappeared suddenly. Instead, Zhou Wu became a poor man in his eyes.


    At the same time.


    Nantianhe is going to cry.


    He felt like God was playing with himself.


    Before, offended Su Chen, so silly than offended Su Chen, originally let him regret to die, afraid to die.


    Even though, later, because of his daughter and Qin Wudi, and Su Chen''s own invincible martial arts talent performance, he finally turned to Su Chen, who seemed to ignore his rudeness and so on.


    He is preparing to mend, and he is ready to please Su Chen


    But then Zhou Wu, the student of Wudao College of the holy emperor, came. He was scared and shivering again. He was going to approach and please Su Chen. Then he hesitated because of Zhou Wu''s arrival.


    After all, we can''t afford to have wolves before and tigers after.


    How can I think of


    In a twinkling of an eye, the student from the inner court of Wudao College of the holy emperor came to hug the thigh of Mr. Su chensu?!!! This is a big reversal, which makes nantianhe almost spit blood!


    Nan Tianhe would like to slap himself. Just now, how could he hesitate again? Should have no brain, regardless of all firm support Su Chen, should kneel lick Su Chen, should admit a mistake, seriously admit a mistake.


    Even if Zhou Wu comes, he shouldn''t be low-key with Su Tu any more. He should be more forceful.


    Unfortunately, I chose to wait and see again.


    He is now extremely embarrassed and worried. He feels that he is so blind and capricious, and Su Chen must be disgusted with himself?


    It''s all my own!


    "Cluck..." Finally, the silence was broken, by the laughter of South Yunyi.


    Nan Yunyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Think about Zhou Wu''s arrival just now, and give Su Tu confidence and expansion. I hate to go to heaven.


    That pride, pride, I will be invincible, you are garbage look, words, expression, memory especially!


    What''s the result? I thought it was backstage. I thought it was big backstage. Unexpectedly, this so-called backstage came to kneel and lick Su Chen.


    Are you ridiculous?


    All of us knew what nanyunyi was laughing at, especially Su Tu, who was frightened, angry and ashamed. He wanted to find a place to crack in. His face was so wonderful that it would be red, orange, green, blue and purple


    "What are you laughing at?!" Only Zhou Wu himself didn''t know why. His eyes suddenly became cold. Turning around, he looked at nanyunyi. The voice was full of forest. Although nanyunyi was very beautiful and amazing, a mole ant on the fourth floor of the main boundary dared to laugh at himself so openly. It was really damned!


    Zhou Wu''s eyes, the whole Siyun system, are ants.


    What''s more, the garbage on the fourth floor of the boundary.


    If it wasn''t for Su chensu, who is a fabulous and eternal evil, who happens to be a person of Siyun system, he didn''t care to come to Siyun system. He felt that this kind of cloud of waste and garbage would bring bad luck to himself.


    Zhou Wu stared at South Yunyi.


    The chill in the eyes is real.


    "What? What a prestige! Yes? Do you want to kill me? " South cloud Yi hum a, even if Zhou Wu is half step emperor extremely boundary, how? I''m not afraid at all. I don''t want to see whose servant girl she is? It''s su Chen''s servant girl.


    At this moment, she was subconsciously thinking that she was the servant girl of Su Chen. She was very proud, confident and proud.Of course, the cultivator of the half step huangjijing locked himself in, or was it extremely terrible. Between the subconscious of nanyunyi, he got closer to Suchen, and then, half hiding behind him, he said: "Zhou Wu? You can kill me if you have the ability Cut, originally came to hug the thigh, the result people all met, you still blind general can''t recognize, can''t see, is really laughs dead


    Nanyunyi is so ironic and clear.


    It''s a fool. I think it''s coming back.


    Besides, Zhou Wu is not a fool.


    In addition, at the moment, South Yunyi is obviously hiding behind Su Chen. Zhou Wu can''t ignore Su Chen.


    He fixed his eyes on Su Chen.


    Then


    Less than 500 years old? The first floor of the boundary? The most important thing is that at this moment, because of his anger, his breath doesn''t converge, and he is pressing towards nanyunyi. Nanyunyi is hiding behind the boy who is less than 500 years old and on the first floor of the boundary. That is to say, his breath is also pressing on the boy, but the little boy doesn''t move, and his face doesn''t change, let alone fear!!!


    If we connect with nanyunyi


    Zhou Wu''s mind, like a burst of tens of thousands of nuclear bombs!!!


    Boom


    It''s going to blow his brain up.


    "You You Are you the son of Su Chen? " Zhou Wu''s face suddenly turned pale, his eyes widened, and he stared at Su Chen. He was going to cry.


    He''s here to hold his thighs.


    I want to come here to find an opportunity to meet Su Chen, and then I can be his younger brother. That''s the best.


    I didn''t expect


    "What do you say?" Su Chen doesn''t speak. Nan Yunyi hums.


    It''s Zhou Wu.


    Zhou Wu''s body trembled and his legs were going to be soft.


    I hate to give myself a sword.


    Blind!


    In a panic, Zhou Wu quickly turned around and looked at Su Tu: "Su Tu, you and Su Chen, Mr. Su, are our family. Tell me something about it. I didn''t mean to Elder brother, if you know that Mr. Su is here, you will give him ten courage, but you dare not be presumptuous! "

 Chapter 2291

    He counted on Sue Tu.


    Otherwise, Su Chen''s anger is to kill himself, which is also bad luck!


    Even if it is dead, the martial arts and Taoism College of the holy emperor will not avenge itself. They all died in vain.


    Even a generation of Deacon Hong Qi died miserably, and the martial arts college of the holy Emperor didn''t make a hunting order for Su Chen! Can you imagine the background of Su Chen?!!!


    "Poof..." Su Tu can''t help it any more. A big mouthful of blood spurts out. The whole person falls to the ground directly and faints. Life and death don''t know Just now, all the healing was in vain. He was obliterated by the spirit of Qi.


    "What''s wrong with you, brother?" Zhou Wu is more flustered. Here What''s going on here?


    "Cluck, the great genius from Wudao College of the holy emperor. Your sworn brother was passed out by your stupidity. Who told you, Su is from a family? There are not too many families with the surname of Su. Besides, Su Chen does not come from the great world. By the way, before you became a sworn brother, you had to fight and kill Su Chen. You had to be humiliated, despised and despised him. You felt that the first level of the world was just a rubbish, a waste and a mole ant. " Not far away, South cloud Yi quite Ao Jiao''s smile way.


    What? Zhou Wu seems to have been hit by lightning.


    The whole person was confused.


    He finally understood why so many people around him would look at themselves ironically, seeing themselves and looking at silly.


    Zhou Wu responded quickly and looked directly at Su Chen with a crying voice: "Mr. Su, I have nothing to do with Su Tu, the little beast. The so-called sworn brother is his wishful thinking. I came here, pure It''s just to meet Mr. Su! "


    Zhou Wu is a real villain.


    Now I know that Su Tu and Su Chen not only have no family relationship, but also are enemies. They immediately leave themselves far away.


    This red The naked reality makes the Qin family and the Nan family around look very complicated. It''s not that they look down on Zhou Wu, but that the world of martial arts cultivation is really a reality without any human feelings.


    "Half a step in the emperor''s extreme situation is so low in front of the son of the Soviet Union. It''s really horrible!" Qin Wudi muttered to himself that he raised the danger and importance of Su Chen to a higher level. At the same time, he was very glad to visit Su Gongzi today.


    "Well, nothing to do with you. Get out of here. By the way, take sudu with you." The next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth and waves his hand at will. Although Zhou Wu is a real villain, he doesn''t hate Zhou Wu. The real villain is much better than the hypocrite. Although Zhou Wu is a villain, he is also a righteous villain.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, thank you, thank you, thank you..." Zhou Wu breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt that he had picked up a life and took Su Tu who had passed out. He hurriedly left, thinking that when he left Siyun system and killed Su Tu directly, that''s what he intended.


    After Zhou Wu and Su Tu left.


    "Mr. Su, I''m leaving. If you have a chance, the Qin family will welcome Mr. Su." Qin Wudi arched his body and said seriously.


    "You are welcome, sir." Su Chen smiles. Qin Wudi has a good sense. Qin Wudi is also realistic. However, there is water in his eyes. People respect me and I respect people.


    "One day, I will challenge you again!" Qin Yuan said in a voice, staring at Su Chen, deep in his eyes, with only a sense of war.


    Su Chen nodded.


    After the Qin family left.


    The most embarrassing thing is nantianhe.


    South Tianhe has been sweating, cold sweat


    His face was red.


    He only has eyes to ask for help from his daughter, Nan Yunyi, but she turns a blind eye. She is really angry with her father''s performance today. It''s too humiliating and outrageous.


    "Nanjia master, I joined Nanjia and became an inner court worshiper. Is that ok?" Just then, Su Chen suddenly opens his mouth.


    This opening, in an instant, the southern Tianhe is muddled.


    Then, I almost fainted with excitement.


    Recumbent groove!!!


    Pie is falling from the sky.


    He swallowed his mouth tremblingly, feeling dreaming.


    At first, he thought that Su Chen would commit a crime to himself. Today, he is interested in killing Su Chen, satirizing Su Chen, throwing weeds on the wall and so on. Anyway It was su Chen who killed himself. Nantianhe felt normal.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen not only didn''t blame, but also added Join Nanjia?


    My God!


    After joining Nanjia, there is Su Chen. After that, the Pang family and Qin family are all scum!


    The south family is the first family of Siyun family directly!


    "Dad, what are you still waiting for? Not yet? " Nan Yunyi is depressed. Today, his father''s performance is not like a top-level fourth-class family leader at all.


    "Right, right..." Nantianhe nodded heavily. I wish it all fell to the ground.


    Around the south family, are also excited to shout.


    Su Chen joined in.Nanjia, rise, rise completely, rise crazily.


    "Nanjia master, since I have become a Nanjia, is my contribution to Nanjia today enough for me to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia once?" At first, Su Chen was ready to contribute to the Nanjia family. He exchanged opportunities to enter the forbidden area of the Nanjia family. Unexpectedly, his strength has improved too fast. Now he is too strong and strong. He will frighten the Pangjia family and the Qin family at will. Does this contribution seem enough?


    In the history of Nanjia, there should be no sacrifice greater than his own contribution, right?


    "Ah?" Nan Tianhe is stunned. I see. No wonder Su Chen, such a fabulous and eternal super monster, wants to join Nanjia in order to enter the forbidden area of Nanjia?


    "Nanjia master, to tell you the truth, there is something I need in the forbidden area of Nanjia. As for my joining in Nanjia, the owner of Nanjia can publicize this news. Although I may be leaving Siyun system in a while, I think the word "Su Chen" is enough to frighten the whole Siyun system. " Su Chen continued.


    "Really Really? Certainly. Of course! " The South Tianhe has opened its mouth wide. The conditions given by Su Chen are too rich.


    Yes, it''s su Chen.


    It''s too valuable.


    Su Chen is willing to let Nanjia publicize the news that he is Nanjia!!!?


    Just now, Su Chen said that he would like to join Nanjia. Nantianhe thought that Su Chen''s so-called joining was a low-key joining, which could not be publicized openly.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen really wants to.


    God!


    That''s enough!


    It''s amazing news that Su Chen has joined the south family.


    From then on the pancreas.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Siyun system, with the South as the respect.


    Even if Su Chen is not in Nanjia and goes to other places, such as Wudao College of the holy emperor, who dares to offend Nanjia and who is not afraid of Su Chen returning to Siyun system and Nanjia one day, and then retaliating against everything?

 Chapter 2292

    On one side, Nan Yunyi was shocked.


    This is a great gift for the Nanjia family.


    Send Nanjia directly to the sky!


    In fact, Su Chen needs to go to the forbidden area of Nanjia to get something. With Su Chen''s current strength, it can be done. Nan Tianhe dare not disagree.


    But Su Chen didn''t press people like that.


    Why is that?


    All of a sudden, Nan Yunyi turned a little red.


    She felt that it seemed that Su Chen could only give face to her little servant girl.


    "This big bastard is very good to me." Nan Yunyi secretly takes a look at Su Chen, and his heart beats faster.


    "Nanjiazhu, take me to the forbidden area." Su Chen said, he is very worried. The herbs related to Fei Jin''s antidote and soul locking pill are naturally better as soon as possible.


    "Yes, Mr. Su, please." South Tianhe respectfully guides Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Su Chen enters the forbidden area of Nanjia.


    Go in alone.


    The forbidden area of Nanjia is a cave, which looks very dilapidated. However, the whole cave is made of stalactites.


    The cave is very deep.


    After entering, the temperature is higher than outside.


    Under the lead of the ice flame Zhuque, soon, Su Chen turned seven to eight, and his head was going to faint. Finally, at the end of the fork in a cave, he stopped.


    At present, it is a grand view.


    The huge stalactite is spiraling around like a giant dragon. In front of us, it''s all filled with stalactite.


    These stalactites are light milky white.


    It exudes a scattered milky white verve, giving people a quiet and mysterious taste.


    "It''s in the heart of the bell." She pointed to the stalactites in front of her eyes and said.


    "I feel it." Su Chen nodded. At the moment, he was inexplicably eager. This shows that in the stalactite group in front of him, his body, God''s house and blood can all get the treasure.


    That''s right.


    However, although Su Chen himself longed for it, he could not swallow it. He had to stay and leave it to Fei Jin, which is the necessary medicine for unlocking soul pill.


    "Boy, do you want to eat it?" Ice flame rosefinch but playfully blinked.


    "Cough, cough, I know what to do and what not to do."


    "Boy, you can swallow it. There are many, many, many, many, many, many, many, many. FeiJin only needs a small part. The rest, staying here, is a waste. You can swallow them all!"


    "What?" Su Chen''s breathing is sluggish, a little surprised, then surprise.


    "Take out a container and fill it with the ones left for Fei Jin. You swallow the rest. Don''t let it go at all. You are so generous that you are willing to be the God behind Nanjia. Nanjia should pay for all the Zhong ruxinyan."


    "Of course." Su Chen laughs, then punches.


    Smash the stalactites in front of you.


    But the stalactitis is in the stalactite group.


    Time, day by day.


    Su Chen is still in the forbidden area of Nanjia. He doesn''t come out.


    He''s trying to absorb stalactitis.


    Nan Yunyi comes to the forbidden area every day.


    Some Miss Su Chen, some expect him to come out quickly.


    "There are three days to go. It''s the opening day of Diwu tower. Siyun department is far away from the school of martial arts. It''s time to start." At this moment, outside the forbidden area, Nan Yunyi mumbles to himself, worried.


    On the one hand, it is very important to visit the Diwu tower.


    If Su Chen doesn''t come out because he is in the forbidden area, it will be a pity to miss it.


    If Su Chen misses the trip to the Diwu tower, she will also miss it.


    On the other hand, if we wake up Su Chen now for the emperor''s visit to the tower of enlightenment and destroy Su Chen''s isolation, it will hurt Su Chen if we don''t do well.


    So she hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    "Yunyi, what''s the matter?" Just then, suddenly, a voice, rippling into her ears.


    Su Chen, out of the customs.


    "Su Chen, hurry up!!! Let''s go! " Nanyunyi was shocked at first, and then he was very happy: "there are still three days left for the emperor''s visit to the pagoda, and the time is pressing. Let''s hurry to shengyuncheng."


    Under the hurried pull of nanyunyi, they went to the gate of Nanjia array.


    Enter the array gate.


    A space similar to the Xuanqi Gang mask, isolated from the surrounding void turbulence, like a flying bunker, carrying Su Chen and Nan Yunyi, rapidly rippling in the void.


    "Where is Shengyun city?" Su Chen asked. Just now, he was in a hurry and didn''t ask anything."Holy Cloud City is one of the nine subordinate cities of the holy emperor Wudao college!" Nanyunyi explained: "the array gate to the Wudao College of the holy emperor is only owned by the nine subordinate cities of the Wudao College of the holy emperor. These nine cities do not belong to any cloud system. They exist alone and are completely controlled by the Wudao College of the holy emperor. They are very prosperous and powerful. These nine cities are located in nine directions of the world. Those who want to go to the martial arts school of the emperor must pass these nine cities. Our Siyun system is closest to Shengyun city. "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded, in the bottom of his heart, he was a little impressed by the tyranny of Wudao college.


    "Su Chen, go to the Wudao College of the emperor, you You try to keep a low profile. After all, you killed a generation of Deacons of the college before. Although there are chants and whispers for you, for the time being, you have not been issued a hunting order, but it is also very dangerous. " South Yunyi murmur.


    "You little servant girl, you have a lot to manage." Su Chen smiles.


    Nan Yunyi''s face turned red again.


    It''s a little too much. It''s not like a servant girl, but like a hostess.


    Now.


    Holy Cloud City.


    On Shengyun martial arts field!!!


    A sea of people.


    In the middle of the martial arts field, there is a strange array gate with layers of verve and brilliance.


    This array gate is the direct array gate to Shengdi Wudao college.


    The whole world is divided into nine subordinate cities.


    At this moment, in front of the array gate.


    There are a total of hundreds of people, standing there, one by one, in different shapes and colors, but all are young people, all are super demons


    There are hundreds of them, men and women.


    There is a gorgeous woman.


    There is a cold man with the devil''s spirit and endless evil spirit.


    There are also swordsmen like bathing in the spring breeze and wearing long robes.


    None of these young people is over 100000 years old.


    But no one''s strength is lower than the five levels of the boundary!


    Among them, there are not a few people who practice martial arts on the seventh, eighth and ninth floors of the main territory.


    These young people all have holy coupons.


    They are the top demons from hundreds of clouds near the holy Cloud City!!!


    They have the quota for this visit to the Diwu tower.

 Chapter 2293

    Around.


    It''s the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in Shengyun city. They stare at the top demons from hundreds of cloud systems with their eyes burning. They whisper and talk excitedly:


    "do you see that? The man with the snake sword is the little master of the snake Kingdom, named snake killing the sky! It is said that this son is reincarnation of the ancient Viper God, which is very horrible! He''s only 8000 years old, but not 10000 years old. He''s already on the ninth floor of the main territory. Moreover, it''s said that he can kill half a step of the cultivator in Huangji. He''s invincible in Huangji! "


    "That woman, so beautiful, my God! Like a fairy! "


    "That''s TIANYAO fairy of Tianyin valley. Tianyin Valley is the second-class force. Tianyin fairy is the descendant of Tianyin valley. She''s a secret art of Tianyin. She seems to have been the Ninth level of the world in her 3000''s, such as 13000 years old. It''s still the Ninth level of the world. It''s said that in the past ten thousand years, Tianyin fairy deliberately suppressed accomplishments, suppressed breakthroughs, and wanted to suppress Tianyin All the ten magic powers of the secret arts have been successfully cultivated, and the invincible foundation has been forged. Once again, they can break the imperial realm! "


    "Who is that boy in red? His smile is so gloomy! "


    "He doesn''t know each other? The little hump master of the camel demon peak, even though his smile is not gloomy today, it is even more terrible in ordinary times. Many martial arts practitioners will directly collapse when they look at him. It is said that he has killed tens of billions of people and killed 13 cities with one sword. This man is extremely fierce, young and young, but he has become a monster. Although he is only on the eighth floor of the realm, someone has seen him kill the martial arts cultivator on the ninth floor of the realm with one sword...... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A excited voice, said their own understanding of the evil.


    The more discussion.


    The more awed.


    These hundreds of talents are the existence of the most evil among the hundreds of cloud system people who have stood around the holy Cloud City and have more than 100 billion martial arts practitioners.


    These hundreds of talents, as long as they are immortal, will become giants in the future.


    It''s a real giant.


    It''s terrifying.


    It''s rare that so many monsters gather in the world.


    Suddenly, someone asked in a low voice curiously, "these demons, who are supposed to go to the martial arts college of the holy emperor, are waiting in front of the array gate, but why have they not entered the array gate until now..."


    Follow this person''s questions.


    Then, there was some silence in the crowd''s voice.


    And then.


    "OK Ok It''s like waiting for someone!!! According to the message from the emissary of the martial arts college of the holy emperor, there are 132 absolute demons in the cloud department near the city of the holy cloud. They must arrive before they can go to the martial arts college of the holy emperor together. "


    "Yes, yes, it must be, because it takes a lot of aura to go to the array gate of Wudao College of the holy emperor and run it once. It''s too wasteful to transmit one batch of them separately."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Hundreds of monsters in front of the array had different faces.


    Someone, squint.


    Some people have a cruel smile on their lips.


    Some people are quite thoughtful.


    Some people are curious.


    "Whew, whew, this prince is the first time he has waited for a full day." All of a sudden, the boy in red opened his mouth, grinned, and suddenly, the original red clothes suddenly became scarlet or even purplish red.


    The young man in red is the leader of the camels.


    From the camel devil prince!!!


    "So is Ben Huang..." With the opening of the camel devil prince, another man opened his mouth. This man was too tall, 2.5 meter or more, just like a giant. The key was that the hammer in his hand was really frightening, and it was rippling with a horrible smell that made his scalp burst, as if he could smash the whole holy Cloud City. His voice was even louder, like thunder, roaring, full of blood, making his head tingle Dizzy.


    This giant man is the little valley master of the golden ape man Valley, the golden ape man Valley, the third-class force at the peak, only a tiny distance away from the second-class force. It is said that the golden ape man has the blood of the golden ape in ancient times. His physical strength, strength and vitality are extremely shocking.


    And this little valley master is the most evil spirit of golden ape man Valley in thousands of years. He is named Yuan Zhi and has a great reputation!


    Because this son, once created a miracle, with the realm of nine levels of peak state in the main realm, and with a body of brute force, he forcefully inherited an attack from a supreme cultivator of Huangji realm and didn''t die. From then on, he became famous and almost no one in the young generation dared to provoke him.


    Yuan Zhi has a great temper.


    It is also well known.


    "Cluck, Pang Sheng, the martial arts practitioners of your Siyun system, all have big shelves." Someone opened his mouth again. It was the snake killing the sky. He smiled a little and thought about it. It was more sinister. He licked his tongue, just like the snake''s letter son. The snake killing the sky looked at Pang Sheng


    At one time, hundreds of other demons all looked at Pang Sheng.


    They have been waiting for a day.Who are you waiting for?


    It is Siyun people.


    Only Siyun''s two so-called geniuses have not arrived.


    Which of these monsters is not rare for millions of years? Which is not the strongest person in each cloud system? Which one doesn''t have the ultimate pride?


    Who has waited so long? For the first time in my life.


    "Mr. snake, you''re kidding. I''m the two Siyun people Two so-called geniuses don''t know what to do. " Pang Sheng''s face was pale. Although Pang Sheng was king of Siyun, he could not even rank in the middle among the demons.


    Let alone in the face of snake killing.


    Pang Sheng almost fell to his knees in fear, his voice trembling pitifully, and he could not wait to beg.


    At the bottom of my heart, I hate Su Chen and Nan Yunyi to the extreme.


    "Is it? Ha ha Generally speaking, only strong enough, strong enough, dare to have such a big shelf? Maybe even my son is not an opponent of the other side. " The smile of snake killing the sky is more thoughtful.


    Pang Sheng couldn''t speak well. He was only sweating and sweating, and then sweating.


    And hundreds of other monsters can''t help sneering. Snake killing is not the rival of the two geniuses who haven''t been there yet? Ha ha ha ha This joke is really funny.


    How can snake kill heaven be funny? It''s against the image of snake killing the heaven, which is horrible and sinister.


    Among the hundreds of monsters present, snake kills the sky. It can be in the top ten or even the top five stably. What''s the concept?!!! It''s invincible among the young generation!


    The two Siyun garbage that hasn''t been there, also deserve to be compared with snake killing?


    Seeing Pang Sheng''s kneeling at the moment, I know that Siyun system is a bunch of rubbish.


    [4 more, said 6 more, must be completed, around 12 o''clock, and 2 more, ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2294

    At this point.


    Su Chen and Nan Yunyi are close to Shengyun city.


    On the way, Su Chen had no cultivation for the first time. He was only interested in flirting with his little servant girl. On the way, Nan Yunyi''s face was always red.


    "Su Chen, are you in a good mood?" Finally, Nan Yunyi can''t help asking. She has been with Su Chen for a while recently. She knows about Su Chen''s character. Although Su Chen is extremely evil and amazing, he is also a lunatic. With time, she is practicing almost all the time.


    It''s strange that Su Chen didn''t practice for a minute on the way.


    The only explanation is that Su Chen is in a good mood, so he is interested in fighting with himself, flirting with himself or even taking advantage of himself.


    "I''m in a good mood." Su Chen appreciates seeing Nan Yunyi. Nan Yunyi has a good eye.


    Can you be in a bad mood?


    In the forbidden area of Nanjia, it was closed for several days.


    That''s absorption of milk heart disease!


    It''s a treasure indeed.


    The harvest of Su Chen is not small.


    The pure physical strength has reached 15000 chaos power by all means, which is 3000 more than before. Isn''t it terrible? It''s totally beyond Su Chen''s expectation.


    That milk heart inflammation is very suitable for tempering the body.


    It''s just a customized baby.


    The pure physical strength has reached 15000 chaos power, and Su Chen''s combat power has doubled again.


    In addition, "nine orifices of the sun and the moon" and "whale swallowing of the sun and the moon" are running, swallowing and tempering their bodies every day. In recent times, they have also reaped a lot.


    And the progress of the gods.


    Is Su Chen in a bad mood?


    According to Su Chen''s own estimation, now, if you are facing a person who practices martial arts in the first level of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, even if you don''t need to cut the Cang sword array, the magic crystal and the middle ancient city, you can almost defeat them by relying on the soul skill, the strength of the body and the four most precious faces.


    If all the cards are exhausted, Su Chen is even sure to fight with the second level cultivators of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    "Our Southern family is still too weak, so the construction of array gate is limited and too slow." Nan Yunyi suddenly sighed. On his beautiful face, there was a little more worry: "I''m afraid that I can''t catch up with the trip to the emperor''s tower. This trip to the emperor''s tower is very important to you. Yinqing and I said that the opening of the emperor''s tower is not the same as before."


    "It should be able to catch up." Su Chen comforted him. In fact, he didn''t expect that much from Diwu tower. In fact, he had too many cards and treasures. It''s not polite to say that all the evils in the whole world don''t necessarily catch up with what he has now.


    Diwu tower, can catch up with the best.


    I can''t catch up. It''s nothing.


    "OK, Yunyi, give me a massage." After that, Su Chen smiled again. I have to say that nanyunyi''s delicate hands are used for massage. It''s really comfortable, especially with the unique faint fragrance on nanyunyi''s body. It''s unforgettable!


    "Villain." Nan Yunyi takes a look at Su Chen, but he stands behind him obediently. Then he reaches out his tender hand and pinches his shoulder for him.


    Time passed minute by second.


    Another few hours.


    On Wudao square of Shengyun city.


    The atmosphere is becoming more and more eerie.


    In the past few hours, though, hundreds of top demons were not happy that Su Chen and Nan Yunyi were late.


    But in addition to a few other monsters, such as snake killing, they are just not happy with Su Chen.


    But now.


    Has become angry and murderous.


    Even the fairy of TIANYAO, who does not ask common things and is as cold as ice, frowns.


    Why?


    Because, time, it''s urgent.


    If you wait any longer, the array gate to the Wudao College of the holy emperor will be closed.


    If you miss the array gate and Diwu tower because of waiting for Su Chen and Nan Yunyi, then you will kill Su Chen and Nan Yunyi ten thousand times, and you won''t get rid of your hatred!!!


    This trip to Diwu tower is different from the past.


    There may be some surprises in this visit to the Diwu tower.


    For these hundreds of monsters, it''s very important!


    Break people''s chance, that is not to die!


    Among hundreds of evils, Qinyuan is also there.


    Qin yuan is very low-key, standing in the crowd, not obvious at all.


    At the moment, Qin yuan is worried.


    From the bottom of his heart, he admired Su Chen.


    Naturally, we don''t want Su Chen and Nan Yunyi to be delayed and miss the Diwu tower.


    What''s more, at this moment, if Su Chen and Nan Yunyi are delayed and don''t come again, they may affect others.


    At this moment.


    Su Chen and Nan Yunyi finally arrived at Shengyun city.However, it is not on the square of shengyunwudao, but outside shengyuncheng.


    As one of the nine affiliated cities of Wudao College of the holy emperor, Shengyun city has a lofty status and is extremely proud. The array gates of other small forces of the cloud system can only be set outside the city and are not qualified to enter the city.


    There is only one array gate in the whole city, that is, the huge array gate in the martial arts field, which is the fastest in the world at present, and directly leads to the array gate of the martial arts college of the holy emperor.


    "Let''s go to town." Nanyunyi drags Su Chen, speeds up the pace and walks towards Shengyun city.


    Just walked into Shengyun city.


    In my ear, there was a voice, which was a voice of discussion:


    "is there any other place in Shengyun martial arts practice field? Can you squeeze in and see hundreds of the top hundreds of demons in the cloud system near Shengyun city? "


    "I can''t squeeze in any more. There are so many people. There are more than a billion martial arts practitioners around."


    "It''s a pity that my cousin was at the scene. He sent the news that hundreds of top demons were on the edge of explosion in the martial arts field."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard about it. It seems that hundreds of horrible monsters are all full of rage, right? It is said that there are two martial arts practitioners from Siyun system, who have not come yet and have delayed everyone. The array gate to the college will be closed in the last hour. "


    "Siyun system, I''ve heard of the most rubbish cloud system around Shengyun city. What kind of genius can be born? Because the garbage of Siyun system, if there is no chengdi Wuta in the end, it is possible for hundreds of evildoers to destroy Siyun system in a rage. "


    "In a word, how brainless are the two martial arts practitioners of Siyun system? They obviously can''t compare with other cloud talents. Shouldn''t they come here earlier and keep a low profile? How dare they let so many talents of other cloud systems wait for them who don''t know how many times of them have finished blasting! "


    "Say up, Siyun Department those two people, still dare to come now? If it comes now, it will be killed directly. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Su Su Chen, we seem to be in trouble. It''s a big trouble! " Nan Yunyi''s voice trembled and his face turned pale.


    Around, she heard all kinds of expectant and excited voices.


    For a moment, almost fainted?


    You and Su Chen, are you late?


    As a result, hundreds of top demons in hundreds of other cloud systems have been waiting for?!!!


    This


    Think about it. It''s numb.


    Nanyunyi still knows that Siyun system is very weak, which is far worse than other cloud systems around him.


    Other cloud talents are absolutely strong, strong and strong.


    Hundreds of other cloud talents Now I hate to kill myself and Su Chen?


    What to do?


    To tell you the truth, nanyunyi thinks that now, it''s better to leave Shengyun city as soon as possible.


    Now go to Shengyun martial arts field, maybe it''s death!

 Chapter 2295

    "Su Su Chen, are we still going? " Nanyunyi asked carefully.


    "Go, why not? Isn''t there another time when the array gate to the college is closed? There''s still time to go now. "


    Nan Yunyi suddenly choked.


    The reason why she asked not to go was not to say whether the array door could come in time, but that she was afraid of the hundreds of angry and powerful evils that could annihilate herself and Su Chen directly!


    Su Chen is strong!!!


    But I don''t want to choose hundreds of people by myself, do I? There are hundreds of them. I don''t think any of them are weak.


    All of them are the most powerful evils in all cloud systems.


    Just think about it.


    Su Chen''s heart is so big!


    "But..." Nan Yunyi''s face was pale. He wanted to say something, but Su Chen interrupted him: "OK, let''s not talk about anything else. Hurry up."


    Then, Su Chen directly and naturally grasped nanyunyi''s small hand.


    Speed up.


    After a long time.


    Here we are.


    It''s really a sea of people.


    "Let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s let''s In the face of this sea of people, Su Chen is still calm and what is the same. Pulling nanyunyi, he goes towards the sea of people. Only when he enters the sea of people, can he reach the position of the middle array gate.


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    Billions of eyes, all crazy gathering!!!


    All of a sudden, Su Chen and Nan Yunyi are locked


    Then, the whole scene.


    There was no sound.


    Too many, too many taunts, too many ponderous eyes staring at Su Chen and Nan Yunyi. How dare they come?! I''ve seen someone with brain damage. I''ve never seen someone with such brain damage


    Of course, there is more admiration in the eyes. There is such courage. These two people from Siyun family are famous even if they are dead. No one can beat them!


    "One boundary, one boundary and four boundaries."


    "Cow."


    "Of the hundreds of monsters who have come to the scene, there is no one lower than the fifth floor of the boundary, right?"


    "Hundreds of martial arts practitioners from the fifth level to the half step of the Huangji level, waiting for a boy from the first level and a woman from the fourth level, have been waiting for more than a day, my God!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the face of the focused eyes of billions of ways, nanyunyi has already been bloodless. If Su Chen hadn''t caught her, she would have been obliterated by all kinds of thoughtful, ironic, pathetic, gloating and appreciative eyes.


    She would have been paralyzed if she hadn''t been pulled by Su Chen and walked towards the middle of the field.


    It is at this moment, pulled by Su Chen, still blank in mind.


    At the same time.


    In the field.


    Hundreds of super monsters from hundreds of planes also raised their heads.


    Look at Su Chen and Nan Yunyi.


    "Ha ha The two super geniuses we''ve been waiting for are here. " The snake killed the sky and licked his lips again. He bared his teeth and smiled. In the smile, there was only the poisonous snake like sinister and cold.


    "Good courage." Hump Prince light way, squinting eyes, is obviously fierce color, ferocious color.


    TIANYAO fairy didn''t say anything. There was a trace of disgust in her beautiful eyes.


    Strength is not good, but somehow, that is the two Siyun system.


    "No one wants to rob me!!! These two people have to eat my hammer! " Yuan Zhi opened his mouth with a loud voice, which was like the thundering of shenlei, making people''s eardrum crack. He even raised his hammer directly, which was just like the devil in the world. At a glance, he was trembling.


    "Yuan Zhi, that little lady, is my son''s." Snake killed the sky to smile, way.


    The beauty of nanyunyi, I don''t know.


    It''s amazing.


    No less than TIANYAO fairy.


    We can''t let it go.


    "Just like you, I''m not interested in women." Yuan Zhi hummed, a pair of bell big eyes, far away, high on the lock is coming to Su Chen.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen and Nan Yunyi have gone through a sea of people.


    And we came to the scene.


    "I''m sorry for being late." Su Chen raised his head, glanced at all the demons and said.


    It''s true that I came late because I was closed.


    Because I was a little late, so many people were waiting for me and nanyunyi, which delayed some of these people''s time.


    Su Chen thinks that he has some fault at this point, so he apologizes openly.


    He is such a character.


    Where there is a fault, he will admit it and face it.


    That''s all.


    However, fortunately, the array door is still open.


    Does not affect the essence.As for the hundreds of monsters with terrible power, the hostility in their eyes made Su Chen ignore them.


    "Ha ha i ''m sorry? Just say sorry? Don''t give me a real apology? " Snake kills the sky to open up, ponders a smile, the eyes are high in the joking, swept Su Chen one eye, then, stared at the South cloud ripples.


    The opening of snake killing the sky.


    All of a sudden, too many, too many sighs stare at Su Chen and Nan Yunyi.


    Everyone knows, these two people, it''s over.


    Snake killed the sky!


    This is the end!


    The horror of snake killing the sky is well known.


    You are welcome to say that since the existence of the level of snake killing the sky stands up to be in trouble, the best thing to wait for the end of these two Siyun young people is death, most of them are not as good as death.


    "The actual sincerity of apology? What do you mean? " Su Chen raised his head and looked at the snake killing the sky. He asked quietly.


    Su Chen''s attitude still surprised many people.


    In the face of snake killing.


    I can speak completely. It seems that I''m not humble and silent, but I''m fighting for face for the ants in the first level of the world!


    For other ants on the first level of the realm, it''s brave to look at the snake and kill the sky?


    "It refers to her. I like her. You can give her to me with a little sincerity." Snake killed the sky and raised his hand, pointing to South Yunyi.


    In an instant, nanyunyi only felt that he was being stared at by a vicious, horrible and powerful viper.


    She''s locked in.


    She''s like an icehouse.


    Snake kills the sky, too strong!!!


    "I don''t need you to apologize. It''s useless to apologize. Take me a hammer. You are the one who lives and dies!!! It''s over! " At the same second, Yuan Zhi opened his mouth with a loud voice, such as thunder and lightning smashing, the roaring of the storm.


    Around, the billions of eyes, more and more pitifully staring at Su Chen.


    How pitiful this Siyun boy is!


    Her own woman is about to be robbed by snake killing.


    He will be smashed into clay by Yuan Zhi.


    It''s a real tragedy.


    But it''s also deserved.


    People should have self-knowledge.


    You are so poor. Originally, you are not worthy to go to Wudao college with these hundreds of peerless demons. As a result, you are late. Let so many peerless demons wait for you


    You don''t end badly. God can''t see it.


    "Are you sure you want me to take you a hammer?" The next moment, when everyone thinks that Su Chen should be scared to kneel, cry and even faint Su Chen opens his mouth. He looks at Yuan Zhi and says softly.


    As soon as that is said.


    There was silence.


    Too many people are petrified.


    Recumbent groove!!!


    They are all stared at by Yuan Zhi, and And Can you still talk quietly? Can you be so peaceful? Even, can we pretend to ask Yuan Zhi a question? In that way, it''s like being able to take yuan Zhiyi''s hammer!


    It''s not polite to say that those who practice martial arts on the ninth floor of the main realm can''t take Yuan Zhi''s hammer!


    Yuan Zhi was born with brute force.


    The golden ape people are really kidding?


    This Siyun boy is not scared just now, his brain is broken and his mind is confused, right?


    Really How dare you say anything!


    What''s more, let everyone almost bite their tongue without any words is that after questioning Yuan Zhi, Su Chen turned his head and looked at the snake killing the sky, and then, literally and seriously said: "just now, if I didn''t read it wrong, you pointed at my little maid with your right hand, and cut off your right hand!"!!! Otherwise, once I do it myself, I''m not sure I''ll take your life away by accident. "


    Su Chen is serious.


    Whether it''s a question to Yuan Zhi or a suggestion to kill the snake.


    It''s all from the heart.


    He didn''t make any jokes.


    [2 more come, today''s 6 more done, ticket ah ah ah]

 Chapter 2296

    Holy Cloud City, on the martial arts field.


    Almost dropped his eyes and chin.


    Too many people are twitching at the moment. Look at me, and I''ll look at you. I''m in a state of extreme stupor.


    He What did they hear?


    This kid from Siyun family, who only has the boundary level, can not only talk quietly when he is facing Yuan Zhi, the leader of the golden ape and human race. At this moment, even Even Even say the wild words to threaten snake killing?


    Do you have a paranoid?


    Is the world''s largest hypochondriac?


    You are a garbage on the first floor of the boundary, and you want to kill the sky and break your arm? Ha ha Ha ha ha This joke is not funny at all, on the contrary, it''s very sad.


    It''s sad that I didn''t feel the shock and despair brought by snake killing.


    There are many people present. They have seen the snake kill the sky with their own eyes.


    Only after reading, can we know what is terror, cruelty and tyranny!!!


    Pang Sheng''s face is the same as that of the dead. Although Su Chen is rampant, he is inexplicably nervous. Well, he is very nervous. He is always afraid that snake killing heaven will move to the whole Siyun system.


    "This damn lunatic ten thousand times!" Pang Sheng shrunk his head and his viscera were shaking.


    "You are the first person who dare to talk to me like this in the past and this life..." At the next moment, snake killing heaven laughs. It''s clearly laughing. But the atmosphere in the whole martial arts field is crying and howling. It makes people''s scalp numb. The voice of snake killing heaven is even more strange. It''s clearly speaking, laughing and talking, but it''s like the hissing voice of a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    The temperature in the air, you can feel it, is falling.


    Snake killed the sky and stared at Su Chen. In his eyes, it was cruel and tyrannical.


    He grinned, like a devil, and stared at Su Chen.


    Nanyunyi, standing beside Su Chen, has been shaking for a long time. She is afraid to reach the extreme. Although she is not looking at her, she can also feel the eyes of her because she is close to Su Chen. A little, it makes her fall into the coldest ice cellar.


    "Your hammer, it''s ready to move." However, Su Chen seems to be totally unable to feel the fury and cruelty of snake killing the sky, let alone the look in the eyes of snake killing the sky. Really, he didn''t even change his breath, but ignored the words of snake killing the sky, turned to look up, looked at Yuan Zhi, and said with a smile.


    This scene, too shocking!!!


    Su Chen has simply refreshed the understanding of "courage" of billions of martial arts practitioners on the scene.


    Many people are estimating what would happen if they were in Su Chen''s position at the moment? It''s estimated that you can''t even stand, shiver on your knees, and beg for mercy at that level?


    But look at Su Chen.


    It''s like a neuron that''s been pulled out of the emotional waves.


    "It''s something special." Not far away, even TIANYAO fairy, who has a cold nature, takes a deep look at Su Chen and finds him very interesting. Of course, it''s just a little curiosity. After all, how much curiosity can she have about the dead? She is sure that next, Su Chen will die.


    Yuan Zhi, among hundreds of monsters present, Yuan Zhi ranks in the top 15. There is no problem at all.


    That is to say, the comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    If we only talk about brute force and take Yuan Zhi''s hammer forcefully, then Yuan Zhi''s threat and danger level can increase a lot.


    Even TIANYAO fairy herself, it''s not so easy to take Yuan Zhi''s hammer.


    If the snake kills the sky, it will be even more frightening.


    Although the achievements of snake killing the sky are not as good as Yuan Zhi''s, and they have killed at most one and a half steps of the emperor''s realm, but in the millions of talents present, snake killing the sky is in the top ten or even the top five, with a higher degree of danger than Yuan Zhi. Why? Because, at present, all the achievements of snake killing are light and loose, and no one knows his limit.


    However, it is certain that snake killing is the reincarnation of the ancient Viper God. Can it be simple? How many means, how many secret methods, how many supernatural powers, and how much information does he have? How many things you don''t know are in hand?


    TIANYAO fairy asked herself, if it is really a battle of life and death, she is not sure to kill the snake.


    Now, Su Chen has to face Yuan Zhi and snake killing Tian.


    TIANYAO fairy just wanted to say: there is no limit to death.


    Just then.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Yuan Zhi put out his hand. The huge hammer in his hand, like a hill, was smashed.


    The voice, pressing the immediate space, made the whole practice field tremble and moan.


    A strong force of oppression swept around, and the billions of onlookers were clearly aware of it.


    Not only that, when the hammer is fluctuating, it also sends out mysterious golden charm, which gives people a strange and weird taste and makes people''s scalp tingle.At the moment, just watching Yuan Zhi''s hammer smashing and waving from afar, many people will kneel down and shiver.


    Especially those who know the hammer in Yuan Zhi''s hand, even forget to breathe, only fear.


    The hammer in Yuan Zhi''s hand is not simple at all. It is said that it weighs 1888 chaotic force.


    This hammer is on the ground. It''s hard for ordinary martial arts practitioners in the seventh level of the main border to hold it. Think about it! Yuan Zhi can wave freely and easily!


    Such a hammer, a random wave, as long as it hits the target, it may only end up in the ashes.


    Yuan Zhi is also known to hundreds of peerless monsters. After all, Yuan Zhi''s fame is great. After understanding, no matter they or their elders'' suggestions, they are very clear. When they meet Yuan Zhi and fight with Yuan Zhi, they must abide by a rule: play with Yuan Zhi quickly and flexibly, and do not confront Yuan Zhi head-on, Especially in the face of Yuan Zhi''s hammer, it is a thorough act of seeking death.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." In a blink of an eye, the terrible hammer had arrived at Su Chen''s body, and Taishan was about to smash it.


    At this moment, Su Chen is the focus of attention.


    Too many and too many martial arts practitioners gathered around to watch. At this time, they dare not breathe. They are extremely nervous. They stare at Su Chen, and their heart will jump to their throat. Subconsciously, they want to shout a sentence -: get away!


    Yes.


    You have to get out of the way.


    Don''t run away.


    It''s too late.


    Can su Chen escape?


    This hammer is not worth hiding from.


    With hundreds of millions of people''s attention, Su Chen Unexpectedly I raised my fist at will, right, my body fist.


    This scene, really dazzling, burning eyes, will be bright blind.


    This scene, let a person thoroughly ignorant ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ forced.


    How retarded is this?


    Are you ready to fight against Yuan Zhi''s hammer?!


    My God!!!


    I don''t know how to live or die. There is no limit.

 Chapter 2297

    TIANYAO fairy, hump Prince and other top demons in the audience couldn''t help but face To be honest, even they don''t choose to touch Yuan Zhi''s hammer head-on, and Those who return cattle to heaven only use the fist of flesh.


    Su Chen reinterprets what is the true confidence of fans.


    However, the snake killed the sky and frowned slightly. He was not happy. Because with Su Chen''s choice of such a confrontation, it can be determined that 10000% of them will die directly.


    The idea that he wanted to teach Su Chen a lesson himself failed.


    However, seeing Nan Yunyi beside Su Chen, he smiled cruelly. It doesn''t matter if Su Chen died. His woman is his own, doesn''t it?


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen ''s fist overlaps with his heavy hammer of terror.


    In that scene, it was like an ant colliding with an elephant, like a raindrop colliding with the sea.


    That kind of contrast, too weird.


    At the moment of collision, almost everyone in the audience was staring at Su Chen. They wanted to see him turn into nothing


    However!


    Bang!!!


    Just like the sound of God thunder, it burst out suddenly.


    Very harsh.


    It makes the eardrum feel empty.


    It''s very sharp.


    With the sound.


    Yuan zhiunexpectedly Unexpectedly Back up!


    Yes, Yuan Zhi, who looks tall, strong and like a hill, went backwards.


    Instead of going backwards, his arm Even the naked eye can see the crack, on which, blood dripping, flesh and blood cracking, the whole arm, seems to be at the edge of the break.


    The most frightening thing is that the hammer in Yuan Zhi''s hand fell to the ground.


    You know, Yuan Zhi once said: the emperor will not die, the hammer will not fall!


    Yuan Zhi regards this heavy hammer as life.


    As a matter of fact, Yuan Zhi was a militant, but for so many years, I don''t know how many battles he had gone through. I never heard that Yuan Zhi''s heavy hammer fell to the ground.


    At present, this is the first time


    If Yuan Zhi''s heavy hammer fell to the ground and emptied everyone''s soul thinking, then, when hundreds of millions of people were present, they suddenly found that the front of the heavy hammer was It''s hollow. It''s a punch hole. Every martial artist in the whole field has a sense of collapse.


    If you don''t guess wrong, it''s Is it su Chen who just smashed it with his fist?!


    You know, the heavy hammer in Yuan Zhi''s hand is the level of half step''s life!!!


    With the fist of the body, you can smash the holes with the fist marks. This


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother than saw the ghost king even ghost king.


    At the moment, in the martial arts field, the atmosphere is strange.


    There was no sound.


    No breath flows.


    It''s like being frozen by the ancient breath.


    No matter who, including TIANYAO fairy, hump Prince and other figures, at the moment, they are all eyes blinking into the chaos of thinking.


    No one can accept the sight of his own eyes.


    "The power of chaos over 15000 is terrible." Su Chen is very satisfied. Just now, his fist, even the four greatest treasures of the universe, is useless. It''s the power of his pure body.


    But that''s enough.


    The power of chaos is comparable to the power of the two-tier cultivators in the real imperial realm. It has to be the power of the late two-tier and the peak level.


    The hammer used to face Yuan Zhi is just overqualified, isn''t it?


    Yuan Zhi is really good at power. According to Su Chen''s estimation, his power is about 6000-7000 chaotic, which is much larger than the average half step cultivator in Huangji.


    Unfortunately, he met himself.


    That''s when.


    "Poof..." Yuan Zhi finally stopped after rubbing back, but after stopping, he also vomited a large mouthful of blood, which was golden yellow, the blood color of the golden ape man.


    Among Yuan Zhi''s big eyes, there was only a look of rage and disbelief.


    He was seriously injured.


    He has not been seriously injured for thousands of years.


    Especially for the younger generation.


    This is the first serious injury.


    His eyes, which are like bells, stare at Su Chen closely. The rage in his eyes tends to be crazy.


    "Roar! Roar!! Roar!!! " Yuan Zhi''s sudden roar is full of burning anger, crazy fighting, red eyes, violent killing


    He wants to rush to Su Chen and tear him up.


    Yuan Zhi, who was angry, had a big breath.


    The breath of golden ape man is very violent, just like a hurricane, tearing the surrounding space, bringing a taste of life and death to those martial arts practitioners around. At one time, too many and too many martial arts practitioners regress in fear.The atmosphere of Yuan Zhi''s fury is still frightening.


    After all, it is the existence of the royal blood.


    Why does Yuan Zhi like to call himself the emperor?


    Because, he has the most rare and powerful royal blood of the golden ape man family!


    At this moment, the breath of the king''s blood of the golden ape man burst out completely, which is too terrifying and gives everyone a sense of oppression on the soul.


    Too many and too many martial arts practitioners gathered around. I wish I could kneel down and sink and float.


    "You hurt the emperor!!!?" Yuan Zhi''s roar was even louder, and he was about to rush towards Su Chen.


    However, I haven''t waited for him to get close to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, let''s talk.


    "You want me to take you a punch, I take it, now, if you want to continue fighting, you can, but I remind you, I will take your life!" Su Chen''s voice is light and there is no special mood fluctuation.


    However, it is to give people an undoubted taste.


    What makes everyone stupid is


    Su Chen said this.


    Yuan Zhi, who seems to be furious and crazy, unexpectedly I stopped and I was scared.


    Yes.


    Yuan Zhi was afraid.


    His eyes, which were so angry and angry that they turned bloody red, gradually faded away, became calm and frightened


    Incredible.


    In a word, the little patriarch who can frighten the golden ape people dare not go further.


    Only Su Chen did it.


    We should know that Yuan Zhi''s fear and stagnation, so to speak, have been greatly influenced in his mood. From then on, unless Su Chen died, it would be a shadow, a natural moat that can not be crossed.


    For those who practice martial arts, we can imagine the impact.


    But let''s not forget that, Yuan Zhi is still stopping in principle.


    I chose to pretend.


    Why?


    Because, he really has a strong intuition - Su chenzhen has the power to kill himself.


    Even if the mood is greatly affected, it is better than death!!!


    "Not bad, at least not really brainless." Su Chen was quite appreciative. Originally, he thought that people like Yuan Zhi, who contains the blood of ancient monsters, would fall into rage and have no brains. Unexpectedly


    It''s a bit of a surprise.


    It''s really good.

 Chapter 2298

    Su Chen appreciates it.


    But at the moment, the people around, whether they are the hundreds of demons in the hundreds of clouds or the billions of martial arts practitioners in the city of Saint Cloud, are only left with the mind shaking to the breaking.


    What did they see?


    Yuan Zhi even has a day of pretending to be a grandson and being afraid!


    That''s Yuan Zhi!


    The little patriarch of golden ape man with golden ape blood!


    He is famous for his violent temper, fearlessness and fighting madmen.


    Scared?


    Scared by Su Chen''s fist?


    "It seems that what I said to you before is not in your mind." The next moment, when the whole scene was still dead, Su Chen turned his head, looked at snake killing the sky and glanced at his right arm.


    Before that, he told snake killing heaven that it would break its arm.


    But now, the snake''s right arm is still there.


    Snake killed the sky and ignored his words.


    Follow Su Chen to kill the snake.


    For a moment, the snake''s face was ugly.


    He admitted that he despised Su Chen.


    Look down on it from afar.


    I thought it was a small fish, but it was a whale Kun!


    To be honest, Yuan Zhi, who had just been hit by Su Chengang with one blow, backed up, spitted blood, hammered and even was too scared to move forward. It''s hard for him to do it. At least, he can''t do it without using the cards he wants to hide.


    Su Chen, very strong.


    Snake kills the sky to squint eyes, stare at Su Chen, eyes deep, is a trace of hesitation.


    Now, cut yourself off?


    In this way, we can save fighting with Su Chen. Losing face is nothing to him, an old monster who has lived for two generations. He doesn''t mind.


    However, in that case, he was afraid that his mood would fluctuate and affect his martial arts cultivation.


    This kind of bending without fighting is very harmful to the mood of the martial arts practitioners.


    So, choose to fight a battle?!!!


    Once you choose to fight, you have to win or even kill Su Chen.


    But in this case, I must expose all the cards


    It''s too expensive.


    At this moment, there are also the hump prince, TIANYAO fairy and other people around. They are all their main competitors in the next trip to Diwu tower, so that they can see their cards. It is not easy for them to achieve good results in the trip to Diwu tower.


    And this trip to Diwu tower is very important, even more important than you think. It''s a big adventure.


    It can''t affect the emperor''s visit to the pagoda.


    So, at the moment, snake Slayer hesitated.


    It''s not a good choice.


    "Su Chen, I admit that I underestimated you. I apologize for my previous attitude. You are a strong man and I respect you. " Take a deep breath. Snake kills the sky. He thinks it''s better to choose the third way.


    Apologize to Su Chen.


    It seems that he flinched.


    At least, it''s better than breaking your arm.


    It''s better than him to show his cards directly.


    Apologize with snake killing.


    Gulu Gulu Gulu


    In the whole practice field, there was a sound of breathing cool air one by one, more of it was the sound of swallowing.


    God!


    That''s snake killing!


    The reincarnation of the ancient Viper God, snake killing God!


    I apologized.


    Have you heard of snake killing apologies before? He doesn''t kill, even if he''s in a good mood.


    Apologize


    Snake Slayer will apologize?!


    What a shock!!!


    "Here..." Pang Sheng stood in the crowd, already trembling to kneel.


    This time, he has made great progress after closing up at Pang''s house. He is full of confidence for a while.


    Want to go to Nanjia, see nanyunyi, go to Diwu tower with nanyunyi.


    But he was stopped by his father and his ancestors.


    Father and ancestor said too many stories about Su Chen.


    Anyway, in a word, let him not provoke Su Chen.


    So, in the end, he came to holy Cloud City alone.


    But in the bottom of my heart, for Su Chen, it''s jealousy, anger, war, resentment, killing


    He felt that his father and his ancestors were exaggerating.


    How can a boy under 500 years old be so strong?!


    So, he thought in his heart, if there is a chance, he should break through Su Chen.


    How can I think of


    Su Chen beats Yuan Zhi with a fist!


    Force snake killing to apologize!!


    How ferocious?


    As for snake killing, when Pang Sheng faced snake killing, he couldn''t say clearly what he was nervous and afraid of. He could imagine how terrible snake killing was.But look at the way snake kills the sky and Su Chen apologizes


    For a moment, he felt that he was a clown compared with Su Chen.


    Nothing.


    "What is he trying to hide?" TIANYAO fairy is curious and takes a deep look at the snake killing sky. She knows that the snake killing sky is very deep. At least, all the snake killing sky cards can kill Yuan Zhi.


    At this moment, snake Slayer apologizes, definitely does not want to expose the card.


    Would rather apologize.


    I''d rather lose my face.


    Don''t you want to expose your cards?


    In TIANYAO fairy''s mind, the danger of snake killing the sky has increased by another three points.


    That is, at this moment, Su Chen smiled, rather pondering: "apologize?! You know what? When I was young, in my remote hometown, there was a profound saying: if apology is useful, what should the police do? Maybe you don''t quite understand this sentence, but it doesn''t matter... "


    Su Chen''s smile suddenly converged.


    His eyes, a sharp rise.


    He stared at the snake and killed the sky, and said, "I don''t accept your apology!"


    Suddenly.


    It''s like thunder coming.


    Roar like this.


    Shock madness.


    The whole scene, an uproar!!!


    A dead clamor.


    He What did they hear? Even if the snake kills the heaven Tao Apologize? Su Chen doesn''t accept it. Is it rejected?


    God!


    Arrogant people, have seen, arrogant people have seen, overbearing people, have seen, but, like Su Chen, for the first time in his life.


    At the moment, a lot of people can''t even control their blood.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Snake killed the sky''s face, suddenly gloomy.


    Completely gloomy.


    The intention of killing in the bottom of my heart is going to be substantial.


    He even lost his mind.


    I wish I could take out all the cards and kill Su Chen directly!


    I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    He apologized and refused?


    Good!


    Good!


    But.


    Snake killing the sky is snake killing the sky


    A man of two lives is wise enough.


    Forbearance.


    He grinned.


    The teeth are going to break.


    But, still chose to endure.


    It''s very important for emperor to visit the pagoda.


    Bottom card!


    Can''t expose!!!


    Never expose.


    So


    "Su Chen, then, is it enough that I choose to cut myself off?" At the next moment, snake Slayer raised his head, almost shouting.


    Forced to do this.


    It''s all a face fight.


    It''s like stepping on your face.


    Sorry, Su Chen doesn''t accept it. Snake kills the sky Unexpectedly Didn''t do it directly?


    Choose to cut off one arm?


    This


    How is it possible?


    Rao was heard by his own ears. At this moment, no one believed.


    TIANYAO fairy, hump Prince and so on are all ignorant.


    Low key, forbearance, there must be limits.


    There''s no limit to snake killing!


    In the martial arts field, at this moment, it has already become a dead and silent mass grave


    No one can beat, breathe and think.


    All of them are completely dull, staring at snake killing the sky and Su Chen.


    At the same time, Su Chen shook his head: "a broken arm? Before, I gave you a chance to cut yourself off. You missed the chance. Now, do you want to cut yourself off? It''s late. Let me break your arm for you


    Who would have thought


    Even if the snake kills the sky, it will break its own arm now.


    Su Chen didn''t give her a chance.


    It''s really bullying.


    The emperor is domineering.


    No bully.


    What''s the difference between self cutting and Su Chen''s automatic hand cutting? If the snake kills the sky, it can recover quickly, almost without affecting him. However, Su Chen did it by himself, with seven segments of sword rhyme as the guide, and with gods, demons, ghosts and fire as the soul, to generate and break the arm of the snake kills the sky. Then, in the future, the snake kills the sky as a single arm. If you want to recover, you can''t.


    There is essential difference between them.


    The opportunity gave the snake killed the sky, the snake killed the sky did not treasure.


    Some opportunities, missed, missed.


    Su Chen''s words, the voice falls.


    Raise your hand suddenly.


    Ancient dust sword, moving.


    Hiss


    Su Chen goes straight to the sword.


    A sword flies.


    [Chapter 3, after 12:00 in the morning, the other three chapters are presented, saying that chapter 6 must be done, ask for tickets]


    ¡£

 Chapter 2299

    what???


    Even if the snake kills the sky, it will break its own arm? Su Chen or disagree?


    This


    Is bullying so extreme?


    Don''t you kill a snake with a little face?


    Snake kills the sky to apologize one after another and even to break one arm. This is to pretend to be coward and admit defeat. It has been completely subdued!


    Still not?


    It''s an unparalleled exaggeration.


    In the martial arts field, too many people''s mood has collapsed, especially some of the people who despised Su Chen the most before. At this moment, Su Chen oppresses the snake and kills the sky. They are infinitely powerful and invincible. This sharp contrast makes them unacceptable at all. Even death is unacceptable.


    For example, Pang Sheng seems to be possessed by some fire at the moment. His pale face is shaking and his whole body is twitching. It looks very painful. His eyes are struggling. He is possessed by fire.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Sword, with the potential of life and death, went to kill the snake in silence.


    Su Chen''s sword.


    Obviously, it''s not simple.


    In the presence of these hundreds of monsters, he knows exactly who is stronger.


    Among the hundreds of monsters present, the danger level of snake killing is probably in the top five.


    At least, it''s more dangerous than Yuan Zhi.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, this person''s conventional combat effectiveness can be as high as half a step of the emperor''s polar realm. Once it erupts, once it desperately works, once it gives all its strength in spite of life and death, it can be comparable to the first level of the emperor''s polar realm.


    So, Su Chen''s sword has not left his hand at all.


    It deduces the seven peak sword rhymes that can''t be more skillful.


    The force of 15000 chaos is so terrible and unimaginable.


    There are also four greatest treasures, one is not bad, all accompanied.


    In the distance, because of Su Chen''s toughness and lack of face, snake killing heaven fell into a state of being devious and dissimilated. If you look carefully, you will find that its eyes have become all white, just like the snake''s eyes. Its fluctuating and unstable breath gives people a taste of ancient viper.


    When the snake kills the sky, which is stimulated to the extreme, it can''t control itself, so it needs to transform itself directly.


    Yes, his noumenon is an ancient viper. Although he was born after reincarnation, his noumenon still remains. Noumenon is one of his biggest killing moves.


    However, the unimaginable anger of snake killing the sky and the grudges of shocking the earth suddenly subsided and became quiet after su Chen''s sword was fired It''s cooled by the dangerous taste of Su Chen''s sword.


    Snake killing feels the danger, the danger of death.


    The heart of snake killing the sky will be smashed. I can''t believe it''s true!!!


    Su Chen ''s strength seems to be It seems much better than he thought.


    At least, at this moment, Su Chen''s sword is much more terrifying than the blow he just hit Yuan Zhi.


    That is to say, when Su Chen and Yuan Zhi fought each other, they just kept their hands.


    That''s scary.


    The reason why snake kills the sky is to apologize, but also to decide to break his arm, just because he doesn''t want to expose his cards.


    But in the idea of snake killing the sky, if you are willing to expose your cards, you can kill Su Chen, but it is not worth it.


    But.


    This is a big mistake!


    At the moment, when Su Chen''s sword is splashing towards him, snake kills the sky and suddenly finds that it seems It seems that even if they take out all the cards, there is still a great possibility of unstoppable.


    His breath was completely shut.


    How could this happen?


    I can''t believe the snake kills the sky. I can''t believe the death.


    However, snake killing the sky is snake killing the sky. After a short shock of thought explosion, he forced himself to calm down completely!


    You have to be calm.


    We have to deal with it.


    Now it''s not a matter of no bottom card, but can it resist Su Chen? Can we survive?


    "Noumenon, out!" At the next moment, the snake killed the sky and roared. Its throat trembled and its voice was loud. Even the mouth of the snake killed the sky had some exaggerated deformation. It was as big as the mouth of a python.


    He was covered in black air.


    Those black air currents, carrying the light of death, ripple and diffuse, like the black scales of bloodthirsty, enveloping the snake killing the sky.


    The breath of snake killing the sky is more and more cold. After all, snake is a cold-blooded animal.


    In a blink of an eye, the two feet of snake killing the sky are integrated into a tail, a huge, black, cold and shining tail, which is thousands of meters long.


    Just like a black river, the sky is completely rippling in the air.


    Then, the abdomen and head of snake killing the sky began to changeSoon.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, the body of snake killing appeared.


    Long, more than 3000 meters!!!


    It''s as thick as a million year old giant tree that no one can hold.


    A super giant, wandering in the air.


    A little wave, his whole body space, all into pieces.


    The body of snake killing the sky is really too big. Even if it doesn''t curl up into a mass, it looks like a long mountain.


    Not only that, the breath of his body is even more terrifying. At least, at this moment, those who practice martial arts in the realm of all the masters are either kneeling, shivering, or being oppressed by the breath of snake killing, spitting blood, seriously injured and dying.


    In the whole practice field, even the color in the air has turned black.


    In the sky, there is black lightning, wandering, as if it could fall at any time.


    It''s so terrifying.


    Ancient Viper!


    This is a giant beast of ancient times!


    The eyes of TIANYAO fairy and hump prince are solemn.


    "Viper''s breath!!!" Next moment, after releasing the body completely, snake kills the sky and turns its head. The huge snake head is facing the sword of Su Chen Then, a big mouth with a diameter of more than 500 meters is like a black hole leading to the netherworld. At a glance, it can frighten the spirits to annihilate. Then


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Endless black and red fire.


    It''s like rolling magma.


    The heat of stabbing the soul.


    An unbearable burn.


    It is accompanied by a terrifying poison of corrosion.


    It turns into a long black and Red River, rolling towards the sword made by Su Chen.


    The momentum is really amazing.


    "Is it useful?" Su Chen doesn''t care.


    The snake''s breath, which killed the sky, can only be regarded as pretty good, that is, bluffing.


    In fact, garbage is very.


    Sure enough.


    A moment later.


    Let everyone on the scene take a breath of cool air!


    The black and red snake breath that snake killed the sky vomited met with Su Chen''s sword.


    It seems that Su Chen''s sword is weak, simple, silent and without prestige

 Chapter 2300

    But when they meet.


    Then The black and red snake stopped, stopped, shivered, and even tried to turn around to escape


    There was a shrill whine of snakes.


    What about Su Chen''s sword?


    But a sudden wave of light, like a knife into the black and red tofu in general!!!


    It''s too easy to imagine.


    What''s more frightening is that after the sword fell into the snake''s breath, the rolling snake''s breath, which is comparable to the river, suddenly began to self shatter.


    It''s like Nuo''s big black and red fireworks, bursting in mid air.


    Only a kind of black and red light is beautiful.


    And the sword of Su Chen.


    Nothing has changed.


    Still moving forward.


    Fearless.


    Be as fierce as you can.


    "Terrible!" TIANYAO fairy''s beautiful eyes have become solemn. She admits that Su Chen''s dangerous level in her heart is rising crazily.


    The hump Prince narrowed his eyes.


    The other top demons on the scene are also dignified and extremely dignified.


    Maybe, some of them can fight against the snake breath of killing the sky, but it''s hard to be so hegemonic and powerful as the sword of Su Chen!


    "It''s impossible..." Pang Sheng had been half kneeling on the ground for a long time, with cold sweat all over his head, as if he had just fished it out of the river. He could not accept it even when he died. He was going to be possessed by the devil. At this moment, he was possessed by the devil completely. His mood was like a broken piece of glass, which collapsed.


    "No!!!" That is to say, at this moment, the horrible, giant and sky blocking body of snake killing the sky trembled, and then he roared and yelled. In his voice, it was panic, disbelief and regret.


    Su Chen is more powerful than he thought?


    If there is a chance to regret, he will kill him, and he will not challenge Su Chen after su Chen arrives, or even have ideas about Su Chen''s woman.


    Unfortunately, is there any regret medicine in the world?


    Now, he has only war.


    Otherwise, it will be worse.


    The blade of Su Chen''s sword looks not slow or fast, but it''s coming soon!


    Judging from the dangerous taste of the sword, the damage to oneself must be huge.


    Next second.


    "You are forcing me! Hiss, hiss... "


    The snake killed the sky and roared: "Viper skill - heaven of life and death - Snake tail explosion!!!"


    Between shouts.


    His tail, the huge one, was raised all at once.


    Very fast.


    It brings about a huge space fluctuation. The whole practice field is shaking.


    Between the fluctuations of the tail, there are some nihilistic ripples, which can''t be seen clearly.


    Not only that, the speed of the tail fluctuation is even faster and frightening. The naked eye can''t catch it at all


    Then, when the speed of tail fluctuation reaches the peak, suddenly


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The snake tail, towards the sword of Su Chen.


    One after another.


    But in the short-term to one millionth of a breath, a row of 49 smash.


    One after another.


    One stack at a time.


    When the attack fell, the top demons, such as TIANYAO fairy and hump prince, all had bright eyes.


    It''s shock.


    So strong!


    You can feel the ferocity and incompatibility of snake killing.


    This move has never been used before. Is it one of his cards?


    "It''s a good move, but it''s not enough to resist my sword!" Su Chen praised him in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s not enough.


    Among the sword rhymes, the seven peaks are almost the best that all sword cultivation in the world can perform so far.


    On top of the power, the power of 15000 chaos is comparable to the pure power of the two-tier martial arts practitioners in the supreme imperial realm.


    What kind of take out can cause the whole world to fall into madness.


    This sword is really strong, very strong, very strong!


    It''s far more powerful than anyone thought.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The bottom card of snake killing God and the sword of Su Chen meet again.


    This time, there was a confrontation between the two. At least, there was no instant collapse like the snake''s breath.


    It seems that it''s a dragon fight. It should be very exciting. It''s unknown who wins or who loses.


    Liantian Yao fairy, hump prince, Yuan Zhi and other top demons all look forward to it.


    However.This kind of mood just came into being.


    An incredible scene, appeared!!!


    That Mingming has all smashed the 49 tail superposed attack before the sword of Su Chen. Mingming has all formed the 49 tail superposed attack of confrontation. Unexpectedly After about three breaths of confrontation


    Bow your head.


    Yes.


    Just bow your head.


    Not only bowed his head, but also trembled.


    Obviously, I''m afraid.


    "How could it be?!" On top of TIANYAO fairy''s beautiful face, there was a shocked look.


    She admitted that although she was stable enough, she was frightened and her mood fluctuated violently.


    Because, she is sure, she may not be the opponent of snake killing, an ancient magic secret skill. The 49 layers of superposed tail power is really strong!!!


    But even so


    Facing the sword of Su Chen? Or not fighting?


    Compared with the snake breath before killing the sky, it''s just a little better.


    This


    How strong is Su Chen''s sword?!


    Is he hallucinating?


    Similar to TIANYAO fairy, the crown prince of the hump and others held their breath completely, and finally they were shocked and even scared.


    Su Chen, not only the most powerful, but also, seems to be stronger than all the people present!


    An unacceptable tyranny.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hiss..." Su Chen''s sword is moving. It''s domineering, quiet and has no mood fluctuation. He goes straight ahead and easily penetrates the 49 layer snake tail attack of killing the sky.


    The 49 layer stacked snake tail attack, after being attacked, first trembled, then


    Burst.


    Burst the whole void into chaos.


    But.


    The sword of Su Chen is still intact!


    Still moving forward.


    "Poof..." In the middle of the sky, the body of the snake killing the sky has already been crumbling. It seems that it has been injured. The huge and huge head of the snake, even the uncontrollable open mouth, spits out a large mouth of black and red blood.


    The snake is afraid of killing the sky.


    Completely afraid.


    Even without a trace of war.


    Just now, the attack of the 49 layer tail potential stack is one of his biggest cards!!!


    Still no match?


    Can''t even hold on to a few breaths?


    It''s like a nightmare.


    Snake killing is a man of two generations. The Viper was reincarnated in ancient times. The mood can be imagined, but at this moment, the mood still fluctuates violently, only panic.


    His body, even more shivering backward.


    Yes.


    He is pushed backward by Su Chen''s sword.


    Unfortunately, is retrogression useful?!


    Useless.


    Sword, here we are.

 Chapter 2301

    "No!!!" Snake killed the sky and roared. He felt that it was extremely fierce, as if he could cut off all the sword dangers. He subconsciously tried his best to avoid it with his body method.


    Unfortunately.


    It can''t be done.


    Locked by the sword.


    After blinking.


    "Ah ah ah..." The snake screamed in agony.


    The blood was black and red.


    On the body of snake killing the sky, there is a huge and dazzling sword mark.


    I haven''t waited for the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners to look carefully.


    Snake killing has been transformed from noumenon into human form.


    The snake killed the sky and landed on the ground.


    The right arm, it''s gone.


    There is only one sword mark cut by Sheng Sheng


    Black red blood, extremely dazzling.


    People dare not face it.


    The snake killed the sky with a pale face, like wax paper.


    The pain of grinning, a pair of eyes, looking at Su Chen, only left the utmost fear and fear.


    "Just now, that sword attacked the body of snake killing the sky. There was no right arm at all. However, Su Chen''s sword still cut off the right arm of snake killing the sky precisely and incomparably TIANYAO fairy''s voice was trembling. I couldn''t believe it.


    It''s not easy at all.


    At least, TIANYAO fairy can''t do it.


    In the ontological state of snake killing the sky, it''s a giant, huge Viper body. How can you tell his arm?!


    Anyway, TIANYAO fairy, far from being able to do it, far from being able to distinguish it.


    But Su Chen did it.


    It''s simple and accurate.


    This is appalling.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s sword also faced with snake killing sky''s all-out strike and his base card magic power However, it is still easy to break all scales of the snake killing sky defense, and easily break the arm of the snake killing sky.


    The physical strength defense of snake Viper killing heaven is very terrible. In this regard, TIANYAO fairy can be sure that it is an ancient Viper after all. Monsters are good at physical strength and defense, and the ancient snake is the best.


    TIANYAO fairy even suspected that even if the snake killed the sky and stood still and let himself attack with all his strength, he would not be able to easily break his arm with one sword.


    And Su Chen, and eat and drink water general simple to do.


    "Su Chen''s strength, one It must be beyond the realm of the supreme emperor. " TIANYAO fairy took a deep breath and looked at Su Chen, who was quiet, calm and standing there all the time, from afar. There was a kind of panic.


    This son, too terrible.


    Too hard on people.


    You know, Su Chen is only 500 years old!


    If you are less than five hundred years old, you have come to this point.


    What if Su Chen is 10000 or 100000 years old?


    TIANYAO fairy can''t even think about it.


    "Next time, don''t provoke me again, otherwise, it''s not your arm that breaks, it''s your neck." Su Chen opens his mouth. He stares at the snake and kills the sky.


    "Mr. Su, I I see. " Snake Slayer shrinks his head and nods.


    Although, he resented Su Chen to the extreme.


    But his fear was more intense.


    Su Chen, it''s horrible.


    More terrifying than the top demons he met in his previous life in the ancient times.


    At the moment, he can feel that the broken edge of his right arm is completely broken and has no vitality at all, that is to say, he will not have an arm from now on.


    It''s a broken arm.


    What a shock it is!!!


    Snake killing the sky is sure. If Su Chen wants to kill himself, it''s true It''s really not difficult. Just pierce your neck.


    The snake kills the sky.


    But I was scared to shrink my head and tremble. I was really shocked. All around me, I was even more silent.


    "I''m late. It''s normal that you are hostile to me. Anyone else want to teach me a lesson? You can stand up. " Next moment, Su Chen raises his eyes and looks at the hundreds of top demons, a light way.


    Immediately.


    Hundreds of monsters.


    Including TIANYAO fairy and hump prince, they all shook their heads heavily.


    Who dare?!


    It''s a thrill.


    One person, over a hundred cloud coefficient hundred top demons!


    What exaggeration?


    Standing beside Su Chen, Nan Yunyi''s beautiful eyes are dazzling.


    Who doesn''t love the strong?!


    At the moment, Su Chen, the light questioning words, overbearing let her heart crisp.


    One person, over a hundred clouds, Su Chen''s figure in her heart, tall, crazy tall.


    "Since no one wants to teach me a lesson, then we can go to Wudao college." Su Chen nodded lightly. He raised his head and looked at the array door.Soon.


    A line of hundreds of monsters walked into the array gate one by one.


    After entering, Su Chen takes the best position alone. No one dares to approach other monsters.


    "How long does it take to get there?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Very Soon, just a hundred and ten breaths. " Someone replied, the voice was still trembling.


    It''s really fast.


    Because, this is the best array gate in the world.


    Transfer speed.


    Invincible.


    "Mr. Su, little girl TIANYAO, has seen Mr. Su." TIANYAO fairy comes up to see Su Chen.


    She even took the initiative to meet Su Chen.


    The hundreds of top demons around all changed their faces.


    TIANYAO fairy''s tyranny, mystery and pride are well known.


    This is the first time that people saw TIANYAO fairy talking to a man.


    "Well, I''m Su Chen." Su Chen takes a look at TIANYAO fairy, only one.


    TIANYAO fairy sees Su Chen''s eyes. She is sure that Su Chen has no sense of surprise for herself.


    It''s incredible.


    TIANYAO fairy is very clear about her appearance.


    "Cluck..." At the moment, Nan Yunyi is proud to smile at the bottom of his heart. Look, even the legendary TIANYAO fairy wants to know Su Chen on his own initiative. Su Chen doesn''t care much. He is Su Chen''s servant girl.


    I''m proud of my identity, isn''t it?


    In fact, it''s not that TIANYAO fairy is not beautiful.


    It''s beautiful.


    Gave a score of 97, no problem at all.


    It''s absolutely a city.


    However, Su Chen also said that he did not lose his mind in front of a TIANYAO fairy if he had such a gorgeous man as Nalan Qingcheng, Chu Xuan, imperial concubine Jin, and hearing about people making the moon.


    Really not.


    Seeing that Su Chen didn''t seem to take much care of herself, TIANYAO fairy was a little annoyed and embarrassed, so she had to step back.


    TIANYAO fairy bit her lips slightly.


    Of course, it''s not.


    She takes the initiative to get to know Su Chen, who looks reluctant.


    It''s a bully.


    She TIANYAO fairy, has she ever taken the initiative like this?


    Asshole!!!


    This bastard, this bastard with scared eyes.


    "It''s about to arrive at the Wudao College of the Emperor..." Nan Yunyi murmured, a pair of delicate arms, holding Su Chen''s arm, and some of them secretly looked at TIANYAO fairy like demonstrations.

 Chapter 2302

    meanwhile.


    Now.


    Wudao College of the emperor.


    On the array square.


    On the broad and magnificent array square.


    At the moment, many people are young people.


    These people also came to participate in the tour of Diwu tower.


    After all, there are so many geniuses taking part in the trip to the Diwu tower.


    Big world, too big.


    Each of the nine affiliated cities has a transmission gate. During this visit to the emperor''s Enlightenment tower, each transmission gate has transmitted hundreds of top demons in the cloud system around the city.


    The hundreds of demons in Saint Cloud City are only one ninth of them.


    At this moment, the other eight affiliated cities of the evil, have come!!!


    "The wind sings softly, apologize! Kneel down and apologize to me! Otherwise, I don''t mind drawing your beautiful face! " At this moment, nearly a thousand evildoers are looking at the two women in the field. One is named fengyinqing, the other is named Yupiao, and the one is named Yupiao.


    At the moment of floating, she looks like a peacock of victory, slightly raising her head, and her face is full of pride and cruelty. The long sword in her hand points to the gentle wind, and there is a bright red bloodstain on her shoulder, which is the scar of the sword.


    Wind Yin nibbles at his red lips. His face is pale.


    In her beautiful eyes is anger: "in floating, relying on their own men, what is the ability?"


    As a matter of fact, before, I didn''t know that the wind sang softly and floated.


    The two women are not in the same cloud system, and even they are not coming by the same array door.


    Just a moment ago, in the square of the array gate, the wind chanted softly and absorbed the eyes, which caused the discomfort of floating, just now.


    Liu Piao deliberately looks for wind to sing light trouble.


    Why do willows flutter in the wind and sing softly?


    Because, among the thousands of monsters present, there are several top beauties.


    Liu Piao is also very beautiful. However, compared with the wind chanting, Liu Piao is far away.


    Almost all the men on the court are focused on these top-notch elites.


    Liu piaotao thinks that she is also the top of her looks, but she has been compared. She is unwilling and unhappy.


    But almost all of these top-level peerless colors are above the ninth floor of the realm.


    Very strong!!!


    Liu Piao is on the eighth floor of the main boundary and thinks he is not an opponent.


    Only the wind sings softly.


    Wind Yin light is one of the weakest, five levels of the world.


    In Liu piaofe''s view, wind singing light is garbage that you can kill at will.


    This kind of rubbish deserves to be the focus?


    So, she got wind to sing light trouble.


    The aim is to cause strife and teach the wind to sing softly.


    Her goal has been achieved, and wind singing is not a weak character.


    It''s a real fight.


    But as a result, some accidents happened to Liu Piaofei.


    She lost to the wind.


    The true strong move of wind chanting is above the soul skill.


    Liu Piao has eight levels of existence in the main realm, which can''t stop the soul skill of wind singing.


    Can be shameless is shameless, when Liu Piao just lost, in the presence of thousands of evils, there is a man, to help Liu Piao!!!


    This man is Guo Zhi, the man with Liu Piao.


    Guo Zhi, the minority leader of the Guo family in Pingqing.


    Guo Zhi is famous.


    Even now, there are eight cloud systems and thousands of top demons. Among them, the most remarkable one must be Guo Zhi.


    Why?


    At the scene, six of the thousands of top demons have reached the level of real Huangji.


    These six people, it can be said, can become disciples of the inner court directly when they join the Wudao College of the holy emperor.


    The super monster in the super monster.


    If a cloud system lasts for 10 million years, it doesn''t necessarily exist.


    Guo Zhi is one of them.


    Guozhi is the first level of Huangji!!!


    Although, it is only the initial stage of the first level of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, which has just broken through for a short time.


    But it''s also true.


    And just as it happens, Liu Piao is his woman


    Although Liu Piao''s appearance is not the most top-level, it''s just a comparison with Fengyin and other beautiful cities. In fact, Liu Piao''s appearance can reach 93 or 94 points.


    Liu Piao is his woman, so it''s not natural to watch Liu Piao being killed by the wind.


    So, at the moment when Liu Piaofei was defeated, Guo Zhi made a move.


    No matter how strong the soul skill of wind chanting light is, it is impossible to resist the existence of Guozhi, the supreme emperor.


    It was a flop.


    And shameless is, in the moment of being defeated by Guo Zhi, Liu piapiao is even more shameless.The wind sang softly and got a sword.


    At the moment, it''s hurt.


    What''s more, Liu Piao seems reluctant to let go.


    At this moment, thousands of demons in the array square are almost all standing on the side of wind chanting light.


    But, just in my heart.


    After all, Liu Piao is shameless!!!


    I can''t fight, let my man fight.


    There are no rules.


    Moreover, when I was riding my own man''s hands, I didn''t have any talent to sneak in.


    Disgusting.


    Besides, the wind is lighter and more beautiful, and points will be added.


    But even if most of the martial arts practitioners are on the side of wind chanting light, no one dares to stand out and meddle.


    Because, Liu Piao''s man is Guo Zhi.


    Guo Zhi, known as the flame monarch.


    It is said that Guo Zhi has nine kinds of flames.


    Feed on fire.


    The power of burning is terrible.


    What''s more, it''s the supreme state of the emperor. Who dares to offend Guo Zhi?! Isn''t that a thorough search for death?


    "By men? The wind sings softly. I have a man to lean on! My girl''s man is Guo Zhi!!! Lord of fire! what about you? Do you have a man to lean on? " By the wind chant light satire depends on the man, Liu piapiao not only has no shame, moreover, incomparable pride, sneers, ponders extremely.


    Her man is Guo Zhi.


    That''s enough.


    She just bullies and domineers again.


    Who dare say no?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wind Yin light face, more and more pale, dead to bite the lips, the anger in the beautiful eyes burning, but helpless.


    "Why don''t you talk? Nothing to say? Rubbish! Still say this girl depends on man?! Depend on the man, that''s a girl''s skill! Can you do it instead? Hum! " Liu Piao''s smile became more and more proud and thoughtful, full of cruelty. Looking at the beautiful face that the wind sang lightly, she could not help but feel a burst of jealousy, and wished to scratch it.


    The light face of the wind was paler.


    Her man is Su Ling.


    In the talent of cultivating martial arts, the person who finished exploding Guozhi!


    But she didn''t say.


    Because she didn''t want to cause trouble for suling. Soon, suling should be coming.


    She''s not sure if Su Ling is Guo Zhi''s opponent.


    After all, Guozhi is very strong, much better than Hongqi.


    So, she was silent.


    "What? Let you kneel, still don''t kneel?!!! Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, don''t ask for your face. I promise, I will scratch it. " Liu Piao is aggressive and cruel.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly, the array gate belonging to the holy Cloud City is on in the square.


    Then.


    Hundreds of demons, such as Su Chen, Nan Yunyi, snake killing heaven, and TIANYAO fairy, appeared near Shengyun city.


    [Chapter 4. Ask for a ticket. ]

 Chapter 2303

    With the appearance of Su Chen and others, it naturally attracted the attention of thousands of top demons who came from the array gate of other affiliated cities.


    Look at Su Chen and others.


    Of course, Su Chen is not the focus at all.


    TIANYAO fairy, snake killing heaven, Yuan Zhi, hump Prince and so on are the focus of attention.


    In particular, TIANYAO fairy, after all, has the face of the country, but also has a strong strength.


    But, among them, there is no real Huangji.


    This is not enough.


    You know, of the thousands of top demons present, there are already six on the Huangji border.


    Sure enough, the cloud system around Shengyun city is weak.


    At the same time, the beautiful eyes of wind singing are bright, of course, she saw Su Chen!!!


    I can see it from afar.


    Seeing Su Chen, her first reaction was grievance. She wanted to rush to her body and tell her that someone was bullying her. Of course, Liu Piao was the shameless woman.


    But, wind sings light to have reason.


    I have to hold back.


    First, her character is so independent, proud and cold. Although she has recognized that Su Chen is the man of her life, she doesn''t want to do anything and relies on Su Chen.


    Second, she is really not sure if Su Chen is the opponent of Guo Zhi, the flame monarch. Su Chen is a very evil, the first evil in the world. There is no doubt, but after all, Su Chen still needs time to grow up!!! Guo Zhi, the flame princess, is definitely stronger than Hongqi. Su Chen may be able to defeat him, but it may not be easy to estimate in Fengyin. Once Su Chen defeats Guo Zhi, obviously, he will become the focus of attention of all people. A young man on the first floor of the world''s territory, who is less than 500 years old, will defeat the real Huangji. That must be to steal all the limelight, be watched and even be watched In response, at that time, the emperor''s visit to the tower of enlightenment will be dealt with jointly. In addition, if Su Chen is injured in the battle with Guo Zhi, it will be more difficult for emperor to visit the pagoda!


    For these two reasons, at the moment, she bit her lips and even stepped back, not wanting Su Chen to look at herself.


    "What? That''s scary? That''s the back? The courage just now? What about the pride just now? Now want to retreat, can not, kneel down!!! I will let you go! " Wind Yin light this retreat, immediately let Liu Piaofei excited, it seems, wind Yin light also know afraid, know afraid, good.


    Liu piapiao sneers, aggressive.


    With Liu Piao''s aggressive voice rippling.


    Far away.


    It''s not easy for Su Chen and Nan Yunyi to see the wind chanting light. Besides, in fact, Su Chen saw the wind chanting light as soon as he walked out of the array gate.


    "What happened to Yin Qing?" Nan Yunyi''s face changed greatly. She was worried and flustered. She saw the blood and sword mark on her shoulder. She had a good relationship with fengyinqing as a friend. Moreover, with Su Chen''s relationship, she was even closer. Even this time, she was able to come to the martial arts college of the holy emperor to participate in the trip to Diwu tower, because fengyinqing gave her holy coupon.


    It''s su Chen. It seems that there is no change in appearance.


    However, the deepest eyes, Su Chen''s eyes are cold.


    Feng Yinqing is a domineering little woman. Inexplicably, she announces that she is her man. It''s the first time that Su Chen has met this situation. To be honest, at that time, she was a little confused.


    Even some are not very acceptable.


    However, the wind chants light is the downfall of the city in the end, so aggressive pursuit, fair announcement, where can su Chen refuse to get beauty? So, in his heart, he acquiesced that it was his own woman that the wind chanted softly.


    What''s more, even if you don''t say that fengyinqing is your own woman, you can teach yourself all the secret skills and secret skills about soul skills by fengyinqing. This kindness is beyond description.


    Now, the wind is slightly hurt.


    The other side is still aggressive and wants wind to sing and kneel down


    You can imagine Su Chen''s anger.


    The angrier he is, the calmer he is.


    He gave Liu Piao a quiet look.


    "What are you looking at, punk?" Liu Piao has a good feeling. Su Chen''s eyes are full of deep meaning. When they fall on her, she feels them. Suddenly, she turns her head and yells at Su Chen.


    Originally, it was a happy thing.


    After all, the interest of other young talents shows that they are very attractive.


    But soon, she found one thing, that is, the realm of Su Chen - the first level of Shenzhu realm!!!


    Rubbish.


    The garbage is unimaginable.


    Liu Piao felt the shame all of a sudden. This kind of rubbish stared at himself, which was too humiliating.


    Naturally, I swear without hesitation.


    She is used to her domineering character.


    After all, she is a woman of the flame monarch Guo Zhi. Her status can be imagined. If she is not arrogant and domineering, is she worthy of this identity?As Su Chen was scolded by Liu Piaofei, thousands of super monsters were present. Now, some of them noticed Su Chen.


    For a time, all kinds of curious and incomprehensible emotions filled the face.


    The first level of Shenzhu?


    Too weak, right?


    There are almost no gods under the five levels.


    Most of them are on the 7th, 8th and 9th floors, or even half steps of Huangji. There are six real Huangji.


    I''ve heard that the cloud system around Shengyun city is relatively weak, but I didn''t expect how lonely it would be if it reached this level. Even the garbage on the first floor of Shenzhu can come to visit the Diwu tower.


    In addition to the look down, despise and ponder, there are also some gloating eyes.


    Gloating at Su Chen''s misfortune, he was scolded by Liu Piaofei as a little waste.


    It''s bad enough.


    As a matter of fact, the boy at the first level of the main territory of this world has done nothing.


    Is there any injustice?


    Just because I saw Liu Piao?


    But there are eyes. Isn''t it used to see people?


    When is it a sin to look at it?


    At the end of the day, it''s still the over young people at the main level of the world. They are too weak, so Liu Piao bullies him like this.


    The world of martial arts, weak, is the original sin!


    "Dead or alive." However, TIANYAO fairy, who was not far away from Su Chen, glanced at Liu Piao and thought that although she was angry with Su Chen and ignored her, she doubted her appearance, it was undeniable that Su Chen was terrible.


    The man who can cut off the snake and kill the sky in an instant is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Do you really think it''s the first floor of the world?


    Liu Piao is a waste on the eighth floor of the main border. Su Chen can absolutely suppress it with his hands up.


    "Ignorance." The hump prince also muttered that he actually hated Liu Piao''s brainless woman. In fact, he forgot that when he first saw Su Chen in Shengyun City, he also thought Su Chen was a waste.

 Chapter 2304

    "Su Chen, tear her mouth!" Next to Su Chen, Nan Yunyi doesn''t want to. Originally, Yin Qing was hurt by the woman. She wanted to kill her. At the moment, the woman insulted Su Chen from the corner of her mouth, which made her even more angry. That is to say, she didn''t have the strength. Otherwise, she had already started.


    Su Chen just smiled. Under the eyes of many people, he only thought that the young people who were less than 500 years old and on the first floor of the world had a good temper. He was scolded for being a waste and didn''t get angry. Yes, it seems that Su Chen had no mood change.


    Then, Su Chen steps.


    In the eyes of all people, he walked towards the wind and the willow.


    "Damn it!!! How can I scold you for being a waste? Are you still unwilling to do it? " Seeing that Su Chen is coming towards his side, Liu Piao is furious and his eyes are full of cruelty.


    She thought that Su Chen had just been scolded by herself, so she wanted to come here for revenge.


    I don''t know what to do.


    It''s ridiculous.


    I can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest.


    An ant on the first floor of the boundary was scolded. Aren''t you happy? You want to come here for revenge? It''s not funny.


    To tell you the truth, Liu Piao almost laughs in anger, which is a rare and interesting picture.


    Even for this reason, she let go of the wind chanting and paid attention to Su Chen.


    Not only Liu piaofe, the thousands of top demons present, but also those who know about Su Chen, now, they are all stupid.


    The eyes to Su Chen are full of admiration.


    There is a kind of young man who is too young!


    Be scolded a, want to go with Liu Piao to float hard just?


    The cow is gone.


    Heaven is not afraid to be afraid!


    Soon.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen has come to Liu Piao and wind Yin light body.


    "What? Small waste. I''m standing here. I told you clearly what I said before: what are you looking at, little waste Liu Piao Piao is really arrogant and limitless. At this moment, Su Chen is in front of her. She also chooses deliberately. Her beautiful face is full of cynical evil spirit.


    Around, many super monsters around sighed. Liu piapiao is really arrogant! Arrogant want to teach her a lesson! Unfortunately, no one dare. Guo Zhi behind Liu Piao is really frightening!


    Then.


    To everyone''s surprise


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Liu Piao.


    He didn''t seem to hear Liu Piao''s arrogant and insulting words.


    "What a coward." Liu Piao almost laughed. He humiliated this kid so much. As a result, he pretended not to see himself? Tut tut Waste to the extreme, not only the strength of waste, mentality is also waste, coward, turtle shrink to the extreme ah!


    But since you are so cowardly and shrinking, why do you come here?


    I should have pretended I didn''t hear you before. Then, don''t come here.


    Less insults.


    "Chant light, is it OK?" However, soon, many super demons, including Liu Piao, found that they were wrong.


    It''s not that Su Chen pretends not to hear Liu Piao''s insulting words by pretending to be a coward or a turtle, but that, from the beginning to the end, Su Chen comes here to sing softly to the wind.


    Not for the willows.


    Su Chen and wind sing softly, unexpectedly You know me?


    Liu Piao''s face changed again.


    I misunderstood it.


    Damn it!!!


    This makes her feel a little stupid. Su Chen is responsible for it.


    This crap, fucking crap.


    She stared at Su Chen''s eyes, more and more ferocious.


    "Nothing." The wind whispered softly.


    Su Chen has come to the wind singing light body.


    "Give me your hand." Su Chen is serious.


    "Ah?" The wind whispered softly and bit his lips


    Don''t look, when she was in Tianheng holy land, she was so bold and domineering to announce that Su Chen was her own man.


    But at this moment, Su Chen seems to want to grab her hand.


    Still shy.


    Especially now, so many people are around.


    All of them.


    Her heart even beat faster.


    "What do you want? Give me your hands and I''ll heal you." Su Chen blames her.


    This kind of blame, let the wind sing light heart and spirit tremble, very warm, the feeling of being loved, seems very beautiful.


    She raised her hand subconsciously.


    Su Chen grabs her little hand.


    All of a sudden, the wind chanted light and delicate body trembled, she felt the temperature of Su Chen''s big hand, that kind of feeling, like an electric shock.At the moment, she is even a little thirsty and nervous.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll cure you." Su Chen said softly.


    Then, chaotic air flow, a stream of into the wind Yin light body.


    Those chaotic air currents are the elixir of healing, quickly recovering the slight injury of wind chanting.


    Now.


    Around, thousands of eyes, all staring at Su Chen and wind chanting light A little surprised.


    Young people on the main level of the world.


    Unexpectedly the man who the wind sings lightly?!!!


    For a while, many people, all have some regrets.


    The wind is still very impressive.


    After all, looks and temperament are amazing.


    Top beauty.


    And she is not even a rival to Liu Piao.


    Excellent!


    Among so many evil women present, she can definitely rank in the front row.


    A lot of young people are talented and handsome.


    I didn''t expect


    The wind sings light unexpectedly already had the man, is also a boundary main boundary one layer mole ant.


    What a pity.


    I don''t know if the light eyes of the wind are blind?


    And among them.


    There are several evildoers from the sea Xuanyun system who are familiar with fengyinqing, and they even widen their eyes. They know that fengyinqing is Huang Qi''s fiancee. What''s the matter? What''s going on?


    "It''s really fate. The two people who offended my girl are a pair of dog men and women. Ha ha..." On the one hand, Liu Piao laughed, as if he had seen the funniest joke.


    Liu Piao died in the heart.


    Originally, also because own appearance is inferior to wind sing light, some envy.


    Now, there''s no jealousy at all.


    Look.


    Even if you are charming, what is the man you can find?


    Garbage on the first floor of the boundary!


    It''s funny.


    And her Liu Piao''s man is Guo Zhi!


    The gap is unimaginable and indescribable!


    Of course, in addition to being cheerful, it''s more cruel. Since this dog and his wife are a couple, we can''t let it go. We should teach them a lesson. Hum


    Soon.


    Su Chen let go of Feng Yin''s little hand, because it''s almost healed.


    That is to say, Liu Piao beside said: "well, don''t be disgusting. Since all the men and women in the dog have provoked my girl, then, kneel down!"!!! Please! Otherwise, I promise, you two dogs and men will be miserable... "


    Liu Piao has raised his sword.


    Point to Su Chen.

 Chapter 2305

    "You should use your right hand to hold the sword to hurt Yin Qing. Right hand, I want it. And your mouth is smelly. You should tear it." The next moment, Su Chen finally raised his head, as if, until now, only to see the existence of Liu piaofe.


    Su Chen opens his mouth.


    It shocked so many people.


    What''s the situation?


    Recumbent groove.


    So arrogant?


    When can you be so arrogant?


    What''s more, it seems that this kid who lives in the first level of the world is extremely serious and doesn''t look like a joke at all.


    It''s very strange.


    Can''t he see that Liu Piao is on the eighth floor of the boundary?


    Do you regard yourself as the first level of the supreme imperial realm? Is it a little paranoid?


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck..." Liu Piao was stunned. Then, he almost laughed. Is the garbage on the first floor of the main boundary funny? She admitted that she was amused.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen.


    Let''s go.


    The existence of eight levels of boundary.


    For him now, he is really weak.


    Go with it.


    Hiss


    A sword at will.


    Only 15000 chaotic forces were used.


    Nothing else works.


    What seven sections of sword rhyme, the four greatest face treasures and so on are useless.


    In fact, the power of 15000 chaos is too cruel for Liu Piao. The power of 15000 chaos is beyond the limit of the boundary.


    But.


    Su Chen''s sword is so horrible that the breath converges so well. At this moment, when Su Chen''s sword is shot, Liu Piao has the illusion that his opponent''s sword is childish, rubbish and has no momentum at all.


    In fact, at the moment, there are many demons around, which is the same feeling.


    Only some of the real top-level ones, reaching the Ninth level of the world, half step of Huangji and even the real Huangji, can their faces suddenly change!!!


    Shocked.


    I was shocked.


    They felt the danger from the sword of Su Chen, and felt that they could not avoid it.


    Felt a kind of if have if have if have no of introverted and startled taste.


    What''s the matter?


    This man, difficult Does it hide the realm?!!!


    How could his sword be so strong?


    Soon.


    Liu feipiao also found out that it was wrong, because she suddenly disappeared from the illusion that the sword of the other side was childish, rubbish and without any momentum. She was ready to lift the sword and break the other side''s sword.


    But all of a sudden, I didn''t move much.


    It''s like it''s frozen.


    Moreover, in front of her eyes, there seemed to be billions of swords surging towards her.


    It''s like a sword mountain, pressing itself.


    The taste of sword is too pure.


    Too heavy.


    She couldn''t move or raise her hand.


    She''s a fool, and she knows!


    From I met the strong.


    Yes Yes It''s my own stupid comparison.


    Her face turned pale in a flash.


    In a flash.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen''s sword, here it is.


    It''s already at Liu''s right arm.


    Liu Piao is cold all over!!!


    Go to the ice cellar.


    But.


    The time of despair is only a moment. In the next breath, she seems to be pulled out of the drowning abyss.


    Because, at the moment, someone is in front of her.


    It''s Guo Zhi.


    Guo Zhi, a purple robe.


    He is tall, with big eyebrows and eyes. His face is quiet, but it gives a strong impact.


    I saw him in front of Liu Piao''s body.


    Suddenly raise your hand.


    There was a purple flame on the palm.


    The flame, very dazzling, the surrounding air, has been stained with a purple red light, also very, very hot, so a small group, but let the surrounding air temperature rise.


    Guo Zhi''s palm, suddenly a rotation, another grab.


    Immediately.


    The purplish red flame on the palm of his hand, like a soul at once, suddenly came alive.


    The flame turned into a mouth.


    Vivid purple mouth.


    All of a sudden to the eyes, bite away.


    In that mouth, there are clear purplish red teeth.


    Some of them look like devil''s face, some of them are dark.Under the spotlight


    After blinking.


    The mouth of the flame grabbed Su Chen''s sword.


    Relaxed, very relaxed on the bite.


    Originally, the sword of Su Chen, which is introverted and invisible, appeared clearly in front of everyone''s eyes. Then, the sword broke and was directly bitten and burned into nothingness.


    "Young man, you are very good. But, floating, you can''t move. You, apologize. " At will, he resisted the sword attack of Su Chen. Guo Zhi, a light voice, showed some appreciation. Of course, it was a kind of extreme hot bullying.


    His voice is not very clear.


    However, it is to give people a sense of roar.


    It''s a kind of gas field.


    A kind of aura of the real strong.


    Around, there are too many and too many evildoers. At the moment, their eyes twinkle and stare at Guo Zhi in awe.


    The supreme emperor''s realm!!!


    Less than 100, 000 years old, young to the extreme of the supreme emperor extreme situation ah!


    It''s horrible.


    "Brother Zhi, kill him!" Behind her, Liu Piao said cruelly and angrily. Just now, she really felt a weak taste. That feeling was too profound.


    So, she was frightened and resentful.


    Her eyes were full of murderous intent, and she stared at Su Chen closely.


    I wish I could tear Su Chen to pieces.


    However, Guo Zhi didn''t pay attention to Liu Piao.


    Although he dotes on Liu Piao, what decision he makes is not something Liu Piao can make.


    Far away.


    South Yunyi is also good


    TIANYAO fairy, hump Prince and so on, all had facial changes.


    Is it true that the emperor is powerful?!


    Is it Liu Piao''s man?


    Who can think of that?


    That arrogant and domineering woman has such a terrible man?


    You know, there is not a super monster that can reach the emperor''s extreme realm in the hundreds of cloud systems around the whole holy Cloud City!


    They are the super evildoers who have reached the Huangji realm. They have to look up.


    "He''s in danger." TIANYAO fairy took a deep breath. On her beautiful face, she was very solemn.


    "It''s dangerous. It''s a real cultivator in Huangji. It''s very strong!!! What''s more, it''s still the top monster, and even has some fighting power beyond the level! " Hump Prince is also a voice.


    It''s snake killing the sky. It''s cruel to laugh. It''s all cruel and venomous. It''s all expectation.


    He is not su Chen''s opponent.


    It''s far away.


    Even if the arm is broken and completely lost, the strength will be greatly affected.


    Originally, I thought I couldn''t get revenge.


    But now it seems


    Ha ha, Su Chen is unlucky.


    I kicked the iron plate.


    Who could have thought that behind an arrogant and domineering woman was a real super monster in Huangji.


    Good!


    Good!


    "Shall we help him?" TIANYAO fairy suddenly frowned, hesitated and said.


    It''s a question.


    It mainly inquires Yuan Zhi, snake killing heaven, crown prince of hump, etc.


    After all, in the hundreds of talents in the hundreds of cloud systems in Shengyun City, there are only a few strengths. Other people, facing the real cultivators in Huangji, may not be able to stand.


    "No, although, if we work hard, we all have some strength to fight against the ordinary Huangji martial arts cultivator, who is less than 100000 years old, a young generation, a peerless monster, an unimaginable peerless monster, not an ordinary Huangji martial arts cultivator at all. We are going to help Su Chen now, that is to die." The hump prince opened his mouth and shook his head.


    He is very careful.


    "But after all, Su Chen is the cloud cultivator around the city of Shengyun. At this moment, we should hold a group." Heaven Yao fairy''s voice.


    Nine affiliated cities.


    It belongs to the surrounding cloud system of an affiliated city. Only by uniting, can we achieve better results!


    Originally, there were some weak points in Shengyun city.


    "It''s better to die that little bastard. I''m going to help him? Ha ha ha... " Snake killed the sky to shake his head, gloating, cruel smile.


    Yuan Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "TIANYAO fairy, I''ll follow you. If you want to help him, I''ll help him. The emperor still admires him very much. He can defeat me with pure physical strength. Very few of them. He is one."


    TIANYAO fairy herself hesitated.


    But.


    Finally.


    After a few breaths.


    She took a deep breath.


    Decide to take a bet.


    "Go, Yuan Zhi, let''s help him!!!" TIANYAO fairy, congealed.The next moment.


    TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi.


    Go directly to Su Chen and Guo Zhi.


    Soon.


    TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi are right behind Su Chen.


    "What do you do?" Su Chen has some accidents.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you belong to our Saint Cloud City Department." TIANYAO fairy hums that she has no good attitude towards Su Chen.


    "Don''t delay me, will you? Nerves. " Su Chen is speechless.


    When do you need TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi to help?


    It doesn''t need to be at all, okay?


    TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi can only help.


    However, in the bottom of his heart, he did have some thanks in mind.


    "You..." TIANYAO fairy almost scolded.


    Good intentions????


    Even said to be insane?


    She didn''t know that Su Chen was trying to stimulate her.


    "OK, Yuan Zhi, let''s go!" TIANYAO fairy''s face is ugly. Drink.


    After TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi retired.


    Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    Look up at Guo Zhi.


    "It''s time you apologized." Guo Zhi''s light way.


    In the light voice, there is no doubt.


    It''s quiet, imperious.


    "Just now, you took my sword. It seems that you like it very much. Then, take another sword." Su Chen is a gentle tunnel, but there is no emotion in her voice.


    You''re good at taking swords?


    Like to take swords?


    Then one more sword.


    It''s that simple.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s face finally has a little more look, it''s fun.


    Really when I just received a sword from myself, I can pretend to compare it? Ha ha That sword just now is just to deal with Liu Piao Where did he use a tenth of his strength?


    Shua!!!


    One sword.


    Or a silent sword.


    This sword.


    It''s different.


    It''s totally different.


    The power of chaos, seven sections of sword rhyme, the four most precious faces.


    It''s all gathered.


    [Chapter 3, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2306

    Now.


    Su Chen gives a sword.


    Around, thousands of evildoers could not help shaking their heads.


    This kid in the first level of the world is really shameless.


    Although, it is true that Liu Piao can be easily defeated at the first level of the world. Moreover, Liu Piao is only under five hundred years old, which is really shocking and unimaginable in the future.


    But the fact is that at this moment, the boy on the first level of the main territory is definitely a mole ant in the hands of a real cultivator of Huangji territory.


    As a result, this boy, not only refused the help of his companions!


    Even, they take the initiative to do it again!!!


    That''s Guo Zhi, the flame monarch!


    Where does courage come from?


    Besides, it''s the same sword.


    Before, this kid''s sword has been easily annihilated by Guo Zhi. Hasn''t it been forced to count?


    Now I still have a sword. It''s really on my nose.


    You can challenge the cultivator of Huangji territory?


    Good luck once.


    I don''t care about it with you.


    You think you don''t care about the next time?


    For a while, there were too many evildoers staring at Su Chen, and their eyes were full of contempt. This ungrateful kid had no future, because I didn''t know which day he would die!


    There are too many young geniuses. Only those who grow up are true geniuses.


    However


    At this moment.


    Guo Zhi''s eyes are dignified!!!


    Others think that Su Chen''s sword is ridiculous, brainless and seeking death.


    But only he felt


    Su Chen''s sword is very strong.


    It''s totally different from the previous sword.


    Guo Zhi''s eyes are all solemn.


    Where still don''t understand, before, at present this young man to Liu Piaofei hand, is to leave a hand at all.


    Damn Liu Piao


    Guo Zhi scolds at the bottom of his heart.


    He has a strong intuition.


    Liu Piao kicked the iron plate.


    Over the years, Liu Piao has caused a lot of troubles.


    Almost all of them have been flattened by themselves.


    Finally, I kicked the iron plate.


    At the moment, it''s useless for him to regret.


    Only war!


    "Although this sword gives me a very dangerous taste, I am not bad at all!" Guo Zhi is really the top demon in the whole world. At a young age, the supreme emperor''s extreme situation is conceivable. He is endowed with unique advantages and his mind is extremely powerful.


    After a moment of shock, then, it''s as plain as water.


    Even breathing did not change at all.


    He raised his hand.


    There are three empty spaces in front of you, with light ripples.


    Then.


    "Mountain of fire!!! Give me the town! " Guo Zhi murmured.


    Immediately.


    All around him, there are purple and red flames, just like the flexible, lifelike and soul bird of fire.


    Call.


    Dementor.


    Scorching heat goes against the sky.


    There are thousands of these purple and red flaming birds.


    One by one, get together.


    Even in the limit of time, formed a mountain of flame.


    The Flaming Mountain is one hundred feet high and one hundred feet long.


    It''s purple and dazzling, with the heat that makes people feel like they are going to be burned and crushed.


    Around them, the three empty spaces were burned into nothingness.


    Even the virtual turbulence and the absolute virtual turbulence dare not get close to each other.


    The temperature of the surrounding area, which has gone up to 1000, 5000 and tens of thousands of degrees, continues to rise.


    There is no end.


    Around, too many, too many demons, just feel like falling into the most horrible magma in the world.


    I can''t breathe at all, as if I was sucking magma.


    Forcing too many evildoers, we can only force up the gang mask.


    To resist.


    Rao is still suffocating.


    A way of frightening eyes, staring at Guo Zhi, awed!!!


    Is this the strength of the supreme emperor''s extreme territory cultivator?


    Is Guo Zhi serious?


    After Guo Zhi, Liu Piao, who had already been unable to control, retreated and retreated. Otherwise, she was seriously injured.


    Although those who were burned by Guo Zhi''s breath were dehydrated and seriously injured, Liu Piao was excited.


    Because, Guo Zhi moved really.


    Well, that little bastard is dead!


    The same second.


    Around, many people who know Guo Zhi can''t help but take a breath of cool air and whisper:


    "Guo Zhi is trying his best!""There are few people who can make Guo Zhi give his all-out shot. The boy in the first level of the main environment is miserable."


    "To live well, unwilling to, Guo Zhi, who has to be stimulated, tries his best. He is just looking for death in death."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After su Chen, TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi are also retreating. Their faces are ugly.


    More of it is fear.


    So strong.


    Guo Zhi broke out.


    It really gives people a kind of feeling like the coming of a demon.


    Too strong!


    "Go..." Next moment, Guo Zhi raises his hand and points to his eyes.


    Suddenly, the flame mountain, towards the front filled.


    Go straight ahead.


    Against the sword of Su Chen, suppress and go!!!


    In the blink of an eye.


    Face to face.


    The sword is clear, subtle and silent.


    Flaming Mountain, domineering, strong, scorching purple red.


    In the eyes of all people, it should be a Flaming Mountain, directly annihilating the sword.


    There''s no doubt about it!


    Whether it''s the strength and realm of the two, or the dangerous taste of the two moves at the moment, etc.


    It''s not one level!


    It''s very, very surprising that


    Two moves are opposite.


    There was a bit of stagnation.


    It''s like two armies fighting and confronting each other!


    This What''s going on?


    Such a scene surprised many people present


    And this is just the beginning of surprise.


    Follow.


    Flaming Mountain, unexpectedly It''s shaking.


    Yes!


    Under the spotlight.


    The subtle, silent sword is still intact and clear. On the contrary, the Flaming Mountain trembles, as if it is afraid.


    It''s like a ghost.


    It shouldn''t be!!!


    "The Flaming Mountain is really terrifying. It''s as powerful as the second floor of the imperial realm." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that there was still some admiration. Guo Zhi''s strength was not weak, really not weak, or even worse than himself.


    Unfortunately.


    Guo Zhisheng is suppressed by himself.


    Because Guo Zhi is playing with fire.


    This is sad.


    Those who play with fire, no matter how strong the fire is, will be able to surpass the gods, demons, ghosts, ghosts and nine hell dead fire that are the most precious in the face of the universe?!


    It can be said that in the face of Yan, in terms of fire, Su Chen is invincible.


    Guo Zhi just went to the pole to find a blow.


    At the moment, the Flaming Mountain, in fact, according to Su Chen''s feelings, at least contains the terrorist attack power of 20000 chaotic forces, which is extremely exaggerated, but he is completely afraid to move forward and collide with his sword.


    For the oppression of the soul.


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    Flaming Mountain is afraid of the ghost fire and nine hell fire contained in Su Chen''s sword!


    Now.


    Around, that pair of dull eyes, more and more convulsive.


    No one knows what''s going on?!!!


    Damn it!


    Liu Piao is standing in the distance, anxiously clenched his hand, his face is gloomy and uncertain, all shouting out a voice: "brother Zhi, what''s wrong with you? Little bastard, what kind of magic do you use

 Chapter 2307

    yes.


    In Liu Piao''s view, Su Chen used the magic.


    "Impossible..." Farther away, the face of snake killing the sky is also very wonderful. The excited expectation and the excited color of resentment on his face have turned into a horror.


    No matter how exaggerated, how evil, or how terrifying, the little bastard who broke his arm can''t suppress the first level of the supreme emperor''s extreme environment with the first level of the world''s main environment!


    Let alone this era.


    It was in the ancient times, the time of his last life.


    There is absolutely no such level of evil.


    If this level of evil appears, heaven should take the lead in annihilating it, because this kind of evil, for heaven, is a threat, can be really against the sky.


    But the truth is in front of us.


    If so, how to get revenge?


    There''s no possibility.


    "TIANYAO fairy, Ben Is my emperor blind? " Yuan Zhi''s eyes, which are the same as those of the bells, are bigger and will fall down.


    "No..." TIANYAO fairy only has a wry smile.


    Just now, I still feel that Su Chen is looking for death. I don''t even need help from myself and Yuan Zhi. This blind pride will pay a price.


    I didn''t expect


    I think so much!


    That bastard!


    It''s invincible.


    It''s almost impossible for people to live.


    It''s just to make people feel inferior to commit suicide!


    "Fire of seven kills!"


    "Cangshui Youyan!!


    "Hua Ling is furious!"


    "Go to me!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just then, Guo Zhi whispered.


    The whole man is solemn and full of war.


    He can allow himself to lose.


    After all, no one can win all the time.


    But he would not allow himself to fail in such a way


    His own Flame Mountain, even with the other side''s sword collision courage are not.


    How can this work?


    This is the first time he has met.


    Those who practice martial arts should be indomitable.


    His moves should be fearless.


    So, at this moment, he got a kind of scared, scared and retreating feedback breath from his flaming mountain. His first thought is anger!!!


    Rage!


    No way.


    You can''t go back.


    No retreat.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to release the top flames in his body.


    Lord of fire.


    This name is not for nothing.


    On the fire, he is the king.


    Although he is less than 100000 years old, he is full of nine top-level flames!


    Every kind of flame is something that other geniuses long for but can''t get.


    Even if you get it, you can''t swallow it.


    But he has nine.


    Just now, six kinds of flames have gathered on the flame mountain.


    It''s all he''s got in his regular fight.


    Now the other three, then add up, it is super level play, and even if you do this, you will suffer some injuries.


    But Guo Zhi will not hesitate.


    At this moment, the war in his eyes is really boiling roar


    Even his hair, slightly raised, gives a burning smell of blood.


    With the fire of seven kills! Cangshui Youyan!! Hua Ling is very hot!!! Advance one after another


    Hiss


    Guo Zhi can''t stand the space around him.


    A burning collapse.


    Layers of collapse.


    The temperature in the air is still rising.


    Towards the surrounding crazy like a fire wave general diffuse.


    Among the thousands of monsters present, some have been fainted by the scorching heat.


    All the eyes that were horrified, scared and scared to the extreme were staring at Guo Zhi. Of course, more eyes were staring at Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen is still standing there. It seems that he doesn''t even have a change in appearance. Don''t say it''s pressure.


    A moment later.


    "Sniff..."


    Under the harsh voice.


    The three big flames merged into the flame mountain.


    Immediately.


    This is the purple flame mountain, the color is more purple.


    Deep and deep.


    It gives people a taste of purple ghost.


    The size of the Flaming Mountain suddenly soared from ten Zhang to thirty battles.


    The whole world, open teeth five claws.


    "This time, should it be ok?" At the bottom of Guo Zhi''s heart, he thought that his face was slightly pale and nine kinds of flames were all released. For him, there were very few, very few, very rare, with great pressure and huge consumption.But, his eyes, very bright.


    Without blinking, stare at your eyes.


    Want to see the results.


    Guo Zhi communicates with Huo mountain with his heart and spirit!!!


    God drives the mountain of fire.


    We should annihilate each other''s swords with the power of Mount Tai.


    However


    What he couldn''t believe was


    His drive.


    The Flaming Mountain didn''t move.


    It''s like being out of your own control.


    What Guo Zhi felt was still the horror, fear and fear from the Flaming Mountain


    It''s also normal.


    If we say that the gods, demons, ghosts and the nine hell dead fire are two fierce tigers.


    So what about the nine kinds of fire, such as the seven kill fire, which are chickens, ducks and rabbits, and the other 10, 20 or more kinds of small animals of this level?


    There is no pressure on Jiuyou dead fire and demonic ghost fire.


    Only funny.


    Sure enough.


    The next moment.


    The Flaming Mountain is shaking even more.


    In that way, it was shaking as if it would collapse at any time.


    What''s going on?!


    Guo Zhi is going crazy.


    He has never met such a strange thing


    For the first time.


    It''s really the first time.


    More than Guozhi?


    Around, thousands of monsters, even more ignorant.


    Extremely ignorant.


    Ten thousand times more than a ghost!


    "No No No, it''s fake... " In the distance, Liu''s face finally paled.


    She was afraid at last.


    This is the first time she saw Guo Zhi so weak.


    Why has she been so arrogant all these years? No matter how arrogant she is or what she causes, Guo Zhi can deal with it.


    In her heart, Guo Zhi is omnipotent and invincible.


    But now


    Guo Zhi seems to be struggling!!!


    Even the best, the proudest and the most famous flame is shivering.


    She''s going crazy.


    "Do you like taking swords? Unfortunately, some swords can be caught if you don''t want to take them. " Finally, Su Chen opens his mouth. It''s boring to bully people like this. It''s a thorough bullying. The fire is essentially oppressive.


    The bully Guo Zhi is dead and alive!


    Su Chen is talking.


    The blade.


    It''s moving.


    It''s not fast.


    It seems that it is calm, light and subtle


    But the sword moves at will.


    Go ahead.


    In an instant, then Then The deep purple flame mountain retreated, trembling and retreating. It seemed that all the people who were afraid of it would kneel down and fall apart, whining and whining.


    This scene is really weird and shocking.


    For a while, even Guozhi himself was lost.


    [well, in the two chapters tonight, I''m in a bit of a bad state, but I''ve updated them in recent days. I haven''t asked for leave very much, and I can still ha]

 Chapter 2308

    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s sword suddenly accelerated.


    Flame Mountain, how also too late to back, it seems that, all of a sudden fixed frame, shaking to the pole, is turned into annihilation powder.


    Jianmang, from the middle, immediately split it, relaxed as if a knife into the cake.


    Jianmang goes on and locks Guo Zhi.


    At this moment, Guo Zhi is in a cold hole.


    You need to know that he is the martial arts cultivator of fire attribute. He has a very high talent in fire attribute, and he is pregnant with nine kinds of special flames. Therefore, in his memory, he does not feel the taste of ice cold, a fire, how to feel the taste of ice cold.


    But at the moment, the cold taste is real, it comes from the heart, he is afraid.


    "Damn it!!!" Guo Zhi scolds him. At the moment, he has a premonition that Su Chen''s sword, if it falls on himself, will cause great harm.


    Subconsciously, Guo Zhi exerts his body method.


    Hide.


    You have to hide.


    I can only hide.


    Hiss


    It has to be said that Guo Zhi is the real top monster, the real supreme Empire, or the most terrible. He has a terrible strength. When he collided with Su Chen, the reason why he lost so fast is that his flame, nine kinds of flames, the biggest dependence, was restrained by the two most precious flame levels of Su Chen.


    However, if you use body method, you will not be restrained.


    He is using a body method called "the end of the cloud", which is naturally the top body method. In addition, he has a good talent in array accomplishments. At this moment, even the wind array, which is used to speed up the body method, has been used.


    The combination of the two, Guo Zhi''s whole person is like a mirage of rapid, across the general space to avoid, even more than the blink of an eye.


    But he dodged the sword of Su Chen.


    "The supreme realm is indeed the supreme realm." In his eyes, Su Chen exclaimed that the power of the supreme emperor''s realm is still very strong. Compared with himself, it''s almost too much. That is to say, it''s completely suppressed in the attribute of fire. Instead, it''s the supreme emperor''s realm of other attributes, which really takes a lot of effort.


    However, Guo Zhi dodged and then dodged.


    It doesn''t matter.


    From beginning to end, this sword did not go to Guozhi.


    But, to the willow.


    Guo Zhi just blocks Liu Piao''s body and wants to block the sword for Liu Piao.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t do it.


    The next moment.


    Poof


    Blood was pouring.


    The voice goes to the bone.


    In the distance, Liu''s arm fell to the ground.


    In the scarlet glare, she screamed in pain, and the whole person stepped back several steps, pale and ferocious, covering the wound, only shaking.


    "Floating..." Not far away, Guo Zhi bit his teeth, which naturally hurt him. However, he didn''t go forward, let alone lose his mind and fight with Su Chen.


    He has feelings for Liu Piao, but he hasn''t reached the point where he can live and die for Liu Piao.


    Besides, Liu Piao is a bit arrogant and domineering.


    This time, it''s just the iron plate.


    Guo Zhi couldn''t help but think of Su Chen''s ponderous and slightly ironic saying to himself, "do you like taking swords?".


    Guo Zhi stands not far away, his face is ugly, but he is gloomy. He hesitates and doesn''t rush to Liu Piao.


    "Brother Zhi, help me kill him! Kill him Liu Piao is crazy and irrational, shouting and shouting.


    Guo Zhi, who was worried about Liu Piao and felt guilty, suddenly became quiet.


    Even at this moment, Liu Piao can''t recognize the reality?


    He is not su Chen''s opponent at all.


    Even Su Chen''s sword can''t catch it!


    Guo Zhi took a deep breath, just like he put down something, and even closed his eyes and six senses.


    He has decided that from this moment on, from now on, he and Liu Piao will go their own way, and have nothing to do with each other.


    "Brother Zhi, please kill him! Please! Ah ah ah... " Liu Piao is still shouting


    Unfortunately, Guo Zhi, six senses are closed.


    Around, thousands of top demons first wander in the ultimate shock and unbelievable stagnation of thinking.


    I can''t take it.


    I can''t accept the existence of a divine realm which is defeated by a supreme realm! It wasn''t until a long time later that Liu Piao woke up with the whine and scream of the complaining woman and the madman.


    And then gradually it came back.


    All the way to see Liu Piaofei''s eyes, there is only complexity and hatred


    Even at this moment, still can''t recognize the reality?


    How sad!These years, because of Guo Zhi in, Liu piaotao arrogant can not find their own!!!


    But at the moment, Guo Zhi is defeated by Su Chen, and only uses one move.


    What are the facts? Not back to reality? Still dreaming? Still throwing? No wonder Guo Zhi ignored it directly.


    You deserve it!


    It really deserves it!


    Further away.


    The face of the crown prince of the hump was gloomy and unsightly.


    He thinks he''s smart.


    But this time, selectivity is wrong!


    Look at Yuan Zhi and TIANYAO fairy. They didn''t help Su Chen at all, but at least they came forward to say that they didn''t pay any price, but they won Su Chen''s favor


    And myself?


    By contrast


    He should have the same choice as Yuan Zhi and TIANYAO fairy! In this way, we won Su Chen''s friendship. When we arrived at the Diwu tower, we couldn''t get Su Chen to help us. Now it''s better.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    The key is that Su chenzhen is really too strong, too strong, and beyond imagination. It is not a good thing that there is no friendship but a gap between him and such an invincible monster.


    "It seems that I have to find someone to cooperate with, and a stronger one to protect me." The hump prince thought anxiously that there were six supreme emperors in the scene. Guo Zhi, the flame monarch, was not the strongest.


    The other five.


    There are two of them are the second floor of the supreme emperor.


    One is Shang gotian of the great Shang Dynasty!


    This man is very famous!!!


    It''s famous all over the world.


    This man comes from the great Shang Dynasty, which is the top second-class force, even stronger than Tianyin valley.


    In addition, shanggotian is also very famous. It is said that this man is one of the few people in the whole world who should be killed.


    What is the answer? Generally speaking, it''s the chessman of heaven.


    The appearance of those who should be ordered is accompanied by great fortune and destiny. Those who should be ordered are born with knowledge and have their own mission and task.


    They can communicate with heaven and get everything they want from heaven.


    Of course, they also have to work for heaven.


    Some things can''t be done by God himself, but can be done by those who should be ordered.


    In a sense, he is the younger brother of heaven.


    Think about it!


    How terrible?

 Chapter 2309

    There is a big brother in heaven!


    The cultivation resources of those who should be ordered are the highest in the whole sky. So is adventure. Everything is.


    In the past billions of years of history of the great world, the emergence of the destiny has reached its peak. Even in several times, it was finally suppressed by the destiny.


    It is said that shanggotian was already in the real Huangji realm when he was only a thousand years old. But after entering the Huangji realm, he was on the road of the supremacy of the Empire. Every step required endless treasure, adventure and martial arts resources to forge.


    So, it''s very slow.


    However, as long as we take a small step forward, our strength will be improved by a big step.


    Nowadays, shanggotian is only the second level of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, but some people say that even the fourth or fifth level of the supreme emperor''s polar environment is not his opponent. As for whether this statement is correct or not, no one knows.


    Because, shanggotian, it''s been a long time since he made a move.


    The hump Prince is eager to be shanggotian''s partner, so he is absolutely safe.


    However, shanggotian''s character is too cold.


    Alone.


    One of the proudest in the universe.


    If you want to cooperate with him, there is almost no chance. If you want to be his little brother or dog leg, you have to be lucky.


    In addition to shanggotian, there is also a second level existence of the supreme emperor, who comes from the vast world, Xuyan daotong, one of the main roads!!!


    Nine orthodoxy, what is it? It is said that in the ancient times, there were nine great emperors who were only astonished by their terror.


    These nine great emperors are much more powerful than other great emperors of the same era.


    They have a brilliant story.


    I''ve done too many, too many amazing things.


    However, it can''t resist days.


    In the end, when the ancient times were lonely, they were also lonely, whether it was the death of the fallen, or the hidden reincarnation, or being suppressed by the ice. But it''s no longer born.


    But these nine great emperors once established their own orthodoxy and power.


    They are collectively referred to as the nine Avenue system.


    Jiudaotong, spanning hundreds of millions of years, passed down from ancient times to this era.


    You can imagine how deep the inside information is. It''s just creepy.


    In the whole world, apart from the legendary chaos God, where are the most old monsters? There is no doubt that they are the strong ones with the level of the old monsters of the ancient times in the jiudaotongnei, the rumor, the jiudaotongnei.


    Xuyan daotong is one of the nine daotong, the weakest of them.


    But it is also one of the orthodoxy!


    Daotong doesn''t join the division of power levels in the world, because they are too proud!!!


    I think it''s better.


    Like the biggest aristocrat in the world.


    Although they do not join in the division of forces, it is certain that any one of the nine road system has forces comparable to the first-class forces in the world.


    Including the weakest Xu Yan Dao Tong.


    As a result, jiudaotong will hardly come to the four colleges to study. They have their own pride.


    This time, the Xu Yan Taoist, who can come to the Holy Land Wudao college, is also very, very incredible.


    It is said that this young man from Xuyan daotong, named Dugu Yan, is not outstanding and conspicuous in Xuyan daotong, and can not get much attention. Therefore, he left Xuyan daotong and came to the outside world to find his own chance.


    But even if Dugu Yan was paid attention to in Xuyan Taoist system, he could walk outside, which was also shocking.


    A dragon that is not valued is also a dragon!


    Beside a group of sparrows, it also looks extremely and extremely burning!


    Anyway, no one here dared to provoke Dugu Yan.


    It can be said that the presence of duguyan and shanggotian is the taboo in the taboo.


    The hump Prince is also eager to get Dugu Yan''s protection. Unfortunately, this is unlikely.


    The hump Prince''s eyes twinkled and his heart was full of plans.


    It''s really the pressure from Su Chen.


    Just then.


    "Su Chen..." Wind sings light to come up: "Su Chen, this period of time, you progress a lot!"


    Yes.


    Can beat Guo Zhi in seconds.


    This progress is unimaginable!


    "You''re good, too."


    Wind sing light also has progress.


    In the distance, nanyunyi also hurriedly came over: "Yinqing, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    At the same time.


    "Since it''s all here, then, go to Diwu Tower!" An old voice, suddenly sounded.


    Then.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone.He is an old man.


    A bald old man.


    The old man seems to be kind-hearted, but his eyes are very special. They are not black and white. Instead, they are inclined to the old tawny color. Looking at each other, they seem to fall into a strange vortex, giving people a very dark taste.


    Su Chen is not able to see the strength of the other side clearly.


    "He He is the second generation of elders, and my master a level, very strong!!! In the whole Wudao College of the emperor, the second generation of elders are no lower than the fifth level of Huangji realm! " The wind whispered softly.


    Su Chen nodded. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or something. The old man seemed to have looked at himself more just now, which was very meaningful.


    "I, Shichuan, is the leader of the emperor''s visit to the pagoda." The old man is leading the way in front of him, while he is light.


    Thousands of demons, follow.


    Listen carefully.


    No one dares to be loud or presumptuous.


    "Many of you should have heard about the difference between this visit and the previous visit." The old man continued, his voice is old, his speed is not fast, nor slow, quiet.


    "Every 100000 years or hundreds of thousands of years, Diwu tower will usher in a great explosion of divinity!"


    "At that time, the power of the seventy-nine and forty-nine divine laws will emerge from the emperor''s Enlightenment Tower!"


    "You should all know the value of the divine law."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the old man mentioned the divine law, it was obvious that the thousands of demons who followed, most of them, were breathing slightly hot.


    It''s su Chen, who doesn''t know the law of divinity.


    "Su Xiaozi, divine law, is a kind of liquefying and strengthening of the power of rules." "If we say that rules, Tao rhymes and so on are intangible, or the form is thin," Jiuyou explained. Then, the law of divinity is shapeless, substantial, full-bodied and pure. We must make a metaphor. The rules and rhymes you master now are like iron ore, primitive, primitive and unprocessed. And the law of divinity is the refined iron of iron ore after refining, processing and tempering. "

 Chapter 2310

    "That''s it!" Su Chen understood.


    "Su Xiaozi, there are very few practitioners in the world who can master the divine law. As far as I know, there are only a few top-level second-class forces, first-class forces, orthodoxy, holy land, and other forces. Maybe there are some martial arts practitioners who have mastered the law of divinity. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    Jiuyou continued: "this time, it''s a good opportunity. It''s very important for you. If you can turn the charm of sword into the law of divine sword, you will go against the sky!!!"


    There is some excitement in Jiuyou''s words: "because your own sword rhyme is already the seven peaks. The level of the seven peaks sword rhyme is transformed into the divine law, which is absolutely the most powerful level. Similarly, when it is transformed into divinity, one is very strong and the other is very weak. Then, after it is transformed into divinity law, the gap will only be further widened! "


    Su Chen almost understood.


    Similar to the form of index.


    If the power of your seven segments of peak sword rhyme is 10, the power of others'' five segments rule or sword rhyme is 3.


    That''s three times the difference in itself.


    But what happens when they are transformed into divine laws?


    One becomes the third power of 10, which is 1000.


    One becomes the third power of three 27.


    Gap, limit amplification!!! Originally, the difference was three times, but after all of them were transformed into divine law, the difference was nearly 40 times!


    "Of course, there are gains and losses. You are the seven peak sword rhymes. Once it is transformed into the divine sword way law, it''s really possible that heaven will punish you who shouldn''t appear against the sky. But it''s also because the seven peak sword rhymes you have are too strong, so it''s hard to transform them into divine laws. So to speak. Others may need to seize the power of three or five divine laws, so that their own laws and Tao rhymes can be successfully transformed. And you may need to seize the power of twenty or thirty divine laws to transform. "


    "The old man also said that the emperor''s tower will only use the power of 49 divine laws. You can only rob half of it by yourself. Think about the difficulty. " Jiuyou said with a wry smile.


    "I will try my best." Su Chen licks his lips. From Jiuyou, he has got the terrible and rebellious nature of the divine law. Even if he wants to offend thousands of other super demons, he will offend thousands of top forces in the whole world.


    Even if the whole world is the enemy.


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as the strength is strong enough.


    Nothing is a problem.


    "Of course, in addition to the forty-nine divine principles, as well as the spiritual tide of Diwu tower, you will not be disappointed." The old man continued.


    "Linghaishengchao is one of the signs of the Diwu pagoda. If the divine law only appears once in hundreds of thousands of years, it''s a kind of trip of the Diwu pagoda that can''t be asked, then linghaishengchao is always there. It''s said that the Diwu pagoda was built by one of the great emperors with all their strength. Inside, it''s far away from one of the terrible Linghai pagodas, and it''s surging and full-bodied all the time The pure spiritual flow is called the spiritual sea tide. One day of cultivation in the spiritual sea tide is worth ten years of cultivation in the outside world. " The wind whispered softly.


    In the final analysis, this sea of spirits is the most powerful stream of spirits.


    The old man continued: "of course, as always, there are nine towers, one hundred towers, eight hundred towers and two thousand outlooks around the tower..."


    The wind chanted softly and then explained: "this is the rule of Diwu pagoda. In order not to disturb the purity of Diwu pagoda, there are only nine seats near the nearest place 10 meters away from Diwu pagoda. This is the best one. Sitting on the top of the futon, you can understand the Diwu pagoda at the first time, absorb the horror aura in the tide of spiritual sea to the greatest extent, and also have the best chance to seize the divine Dharma Then. And the nine seats behind the futon are 100 seats, which are also sitting. However, they can only sit on the ground, 30 meters away from the Diwu tower, and the effect is very good. Then it''s about 100 meters away from the Diwu tower, where 800 people can stand to realize, which is worse. As for the place 500 meters back, it can hold 2000 people. These two thousand people, almost from a distance, can get some fur harvest from the Diwu tower. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    "Su Chen, you should be able to compete for nine seats." In fact, what she thought before was that it would be nice for Su Chen to get a hundred. It''s a surprise. After all, Su Chen is very young!


    But now it seems that they can beat Guo Zhi.


    Nine seats are not out of reach.


    "Specifically, how to allocate nine, one hundred, eight hundred standing and two thousand outlooks?"


    "Uncertainty, maybe according to some kind of test, according to strength or talent, but how to test each time, uncertain." The wind shook its head.


    It seems that I heard Su Chen''s question. It seems that these thousands of evildoers want to know the answer about how to allocate seats. The old man slowly said, "as for the nine seats, one hundred seats, etc., how to allocate? Who do they all belong to? It''s simple, just ring the bell! "Hearing the old man say "ring the bell", Su Chen didn''t respond, because he didn''t understand what the old man meant by ringing the bell at all.


    But among the thousands of top demons, most of them have slightly changed faces.


    even if the wind is singing, he can''t help but make complaints about it: it''s really tough.


    Then, the wind whispered, "ringing the bell means striking the holy stripe bell!"


    Holy bells?


    Never heard of it.


    "Su Chen and Sheng Wen Zhong are the most terrifying treasures to suppress one of the four magic rivers in ancient times." The voice of wind chanting is smaller: "once, in a certain era, the whole world was ruled by the demons. Later, the demons were overthrown, but the vitality of the demons was too tenacious. Many times, they could not be killed. So, four magic rivers came into being. Magic River and magic River refer to the river full of gods and Demons Those four demons Hanoi are filled with hundreds of millions of gods and demons. In order to prevent these gods and demons from coming out again one day, all the great emperors of the great world at that time United to refine the four treasures of Zhenhe, one of which is the holy grain clock. "


    After a pause, the wind chanted: "the level of holy stripe clock is more terrible than that of the original soldiers, which is one of the symbols of the martial arts school of holy emperor. The holy stripe clock, because it has been suppressed for too long, is contaminated with endless spirit and spirit. Ordinary martial artists, even within a thousand meters, will tremble and turn back, let alone strike the holy stripe clock It''s a horrible assessment. "


    The wind whispered a lot about Shengwen bell, but Su Chen didn''t hear it.


    The only thing he could hear was one sentence: the holy stripe clock contains endless spirit of evil spirit and spirit!

 Chapter 2311

    This


    His heart, he admitted, was blazing.


    What do you need most when you are pregnant with "body refining by gods and demons"?


    Isn''t it the evil spirit?


    For other martial arts practitioners, the spirit of evil and the spirit of magic are the same as that of urging life. For themselves, they are the most needed tonic.


    Su Chen licked his lips. His eyes were full of longing.


    "Su Xiaozi, don''t mess around. This holy emperor martial arts college is very horrible. You can''t take the holy grain clock. Besides, with your current strength, you can''t even take the holy grain clock. " There is a reminder that the voice is solemn, for fear of Su Chen''s impulse, what great event will happen?


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Su Chen can''t help laughing: "although I''m very arrogant, I''m not without brains. This is the martial arts college of the holy Emperor..."


    Dare to come to the holy emperor Wudao college, he felt that the whole holy emperor Wudao college, at least 1000 breath of existence beyond their own imagination, even dozens of powerful old monsters that Su Chen could not estimate their own strength.


    If he robbed the treasure in public at the saint martial arts college.


    This


    Cough, cough


    Those old monsters, with one finger, will kill themselves.


    "In the future, I''m going to join the holy emperor Wudao college. When it comes time, I will have enough strength to plan this holy stripe clock. Anyway, this holy stripe clock, I will have it!" Su Chen has made up his mind and is not in a hurry.


    What belongs to us belongs to us.


    "However, this time, since there is a chance to ring the bell at a close distance, we have to absorb a great deal of evil spirit and spirit spirit spirit, and we can''t waste the precious opportunity." Su Chen speaks to himself from the bottom of his heart, and is extremely looking forward to it.


    "Not bad. In fact, for the time being, you only need to get a huge amount of evil spirit, not rush to get the holy grain clock completely. After all, even if you get it, you can''t absorb all the evil spirit in it at one time. In that case, if you get too much, your foundation will be unstable. This time, you need to absorb some of it first, which is enough for you to refine and stabilize for a long time. Gradually, the foundation will be established It''s stable. "


    When Su Chen and Jiu you discuss the holy grain clock


    An old man leading the way.


    Stop.


    People, came to a canyon.


    This canyon, it seems, is extremely spectacular.


    The canyon is high, tens of thousands of meters.


    Standing at the bottom of the canyon, looking up, there is only a line of sky.


    It''s magnificent and terrible.


    "This canyon, it is said, was split by one of the talents of Wudao College of the emperor." The wind chanted softly, and the voice was full of wonder.


    Su Chen is also slightly surprised.


    Is that terrible?


    A sword, tens of thousands of meters into the ground?!!!


    At least, Su Chen can''t do it at present, because the great world, especially the world position where the holy emperor Wudao college is located, is extremely stable and hard. It may be easy to split the ground, but it may be difficult to reach thousands of meters down, let alone tens of thousands of meters.


    Thousands of talents are looking up to see the sword of the canyon.


    And the old man who leads the way.


    Take out a mirror.


    The mirror is purple black and emits a mysterious purple black halo.


    He stood at the front, waving the mirror in his hand.


    It seems that the mouth is talking about some complicated words that do not belong to this era.


    Soon.


    Around him, strange miracles appeared.


    The array halos came out from his surroundings, just like the rays of the sky.


    It''s complicated.


    In the blink of an eye, at least thousands or tens of thousands of array halos came out, crisscross, and the scalp looked numb.


    At this time, the thousands of evildoers were all staring at the old man.


    They were all a little nervous and suffocating.


    For a long time.


    Finally, on the forehead of the old man, when there are traces of sweat, he looks very tired. The old man smiles: "finally, he opens the array!!!"


    He lost his voice.


    Those arrays around are haloed and disappear.


    Instead.


    It''s a gray ancient clock.


    Beside the old man.


    The ancient clock, not tall, is 10 meters high and 10 meters wide.


    There are all kinds of strange but clear patterns on the ancient clock.


    Those patterns look like the image of a giant beast and the text of another race.


    Look carefully, it seems that the pattern is flowing and moving on its own, giving people a vivid and strange feeling.


    In addition to the ancient clock, there is a stick in the old man''s hand.


    The stick is grey yellow.


    Only adults have big arms.It''s only two meters long.


    With the emergence of the ancient bell and the wooden stick that strikes it!!!


    Su Chen and thousands of top demons from all forces in the world I can''t help my face changing.


    Among them, many people have subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Because of the pressure emanating from the ancient clock.


    It''s too big.


    It''s like being hit by endless waves.


    The key is that the Ancient Bell''s breath is that kind of no leakage, no difference of surging beat, people can not avoid.


    Moreover, the breath power of the ancient bell seems to be fair to the people who practice martial arts. Between the breath rippling, some people who practice martial arts with slightly weaker strength only feel that the blood is resonating, and their viscera will be broken at any time.


    What''s more frightening is that they all have a kind of taste that ancient clocks lock themselves in and can''t avoid.


    Standing in front of the ancient clock, no matter where it is, there is always a positive and absolutely positive flavor of facing the ancient clock.


    "Not bad." Su Chen murmurs to himself, in the bottom of his heart, it''s a surprise. Although the ancient clock doesn''t give out the smell of evil spirit, he can feel it.


    It''s really scary.


    It''s what I want!


    "For me, this assessment is really It''s a bonus. " Su Chen''s heart was dumbfounded.


    This assessment is very difficult for other martial arts practitioners, because it is not easy to ring the bell by staring at such horrible evil spirit and spirit.


    Can su Chen pour good, he is very very very like the spirit of evil spirit, the spirit of evil spirit, the more the better.


    He is possessed of the blood of gods and demons, and "the body refining of gods and demons"!


    It can be said that from the moment when the old man decided to assess this item, he was absolutely the first.


    ¡±Su Chen, are you sure? " The wind whispered softly.


    "Yes." Su Chen smiled: "how about you?"


    "I''m sure. Don''t worry. I have one of the nine seats." Wind Yin chuckled, very confident, because, her seal was opened!!!


    Just now, she received a message from her master.


    We need to compete for nine seats.


    So, even the seal was opened.


    Seal open, wind Yin light and Guo Zhi have a fight!!! Even win!


    It''s not hard to get a seat.

 Chapter 2312

    "That''s good." Su Chen smiles, but doesn''t ask why Feng Yinqing is so confident. Feng Yinqing has his own secret. He knows more about his secret.


    "I can only be the most backward, I I feel a little overwhelmed now. " On one side, the voice of nanyunyi is dim.


    "It''s OK. You are my little servant girl. Even if your strength is not good, who dares to bully you?" Su Chen smiled and comforted, even raised his hand and stroked Nan Yunyi''s head.


    Nanyunyi''s grievances, inferiority and unwillingness disappeared all at once.


    "All right, let''s start." The next moment, the old man said, "if you want to strike the holy stripe clock, you can come first and pick up the holy stripe stick!"


    In the old man''s light voice, there was a little teasing.


    Why?


    Because if you want to get close to the holy grain bell, you have to resist the extremely terrible pressure.


    The closer you get, the more pressure.


    Among the thousands of geniuses present, the old man thought that dozens of people could stand in front of the holy stripe clock, and several people had to be removed if they could really hold the holy stripe stick, and then those who could knock the holy stripe clock could compete for nine seats even if they knocked once.


    This holy stripe bell, many students of the holy martial arts college, have tried it. The current record of the young generation is the immortal monster of the holy martial arts college who has caused six times of natural punishment


    At the age of 70000, he struck the holy stripe clock eleven times in a row.


    Created a miracle that never existed.


    "Come here!" The old man raised his hand to Su Chen and other thousands of people.


    Then.


    Thousands of top demons from all forces in the world are marching forward.


    Just started.


    The face of many geniuses changed.


    Sure enough, the old man didn''t joke. The closer he got to Shengwen bell, the more pressure he had. Just taking a step, he felt different.


    Almost three or two breaths between, some genius''s footsteps have some stagnation, always felt that there is a force without resistance to block them!!!


    Of course, more martial arts practitioners are still moving forward, but they are not too relaxed.


    But Su Chen, Shang gotian, Dugu Yan, Guo Zhi and so on, their faces remained unchanged, just like walking forward step by step.


    Su Chen, holding nanyunyi with one hand, goes to the front.


    As for wind chanting, I don''t need my help.


    "Su Chen, you You let go of me! Don''t delay yourself! " It''s about 50 meters away from Shengwen bell. There''s a cry in nanyunyi''s voice. At this moment, more than half of the thousands of top demons are behind and can''t move on.


    How can Nan Yunyi continue to move forward?


    That''s because Su Chen took her away and resisted all the pressure from the holy grain clock for her.


    Otherwise, according to the strength of nanyunyi, it has already stopped, or even can''t step out at all.


    You know, at this moment, how many martial arts practitioners on the eighth and ninth floors of the main boundary have stopped, and they are all behind nanyunyi.


    This way of helping others makes many people envious.


    What''s your strength? Can''t you get closer to the holy stripe clock? At that time, we will be able to stand closer to the Diwu tower.


    I''m not convinced. I''m not.


    Because the old man did not say that he was not allowed to help.


    But even so, Su Chen was the only one who helped her.


    There are thousands of other geniuses, including some close friends, lovers and so on.


    Can get rid of Su Chen, no one to help their partners, lovers, why?


    Because it''s hard to get close to the holy grain clock, and take a person?! That has to be tough plus tough, and the difficulty has been raised many, many times. It''s just a fool!!!


    "I didn''t delay myself." Su Chen looks at Nan Yunyi and says with a smile, is this little servant girl really in love with herself now? Think for yourself.


    However, with South Yunyi, it''s nothing.


    Don''t say to take a South Yunyi, that is to take ten, they are very easy to stand in front of the holy grain clock, because, Yigen, the holy grain clock, doesn''t release pressure on themselves.


    Others, are under the pressure of terror, just like carrying mountains and moving forward.


    But Su Chen is walking, or taking a walk with Nan Yunyi.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but rest assured." Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Well." Nan Yunyi''s face is a little red, but in the bottom of his heart, it''s sweet.


    For a little while.


    "Damn it! Too much pressure!!! " In the near position of Shengwen bell, it''s two or three meters away. TIANYAO fairy, stop. Her beautiful face is full of sweat.


    She''s a little overwhelmed.At the moment, in fact, there are only twenty or thirty people who can move on.


    There are thousands of super monsters!


    She''s in the top 20 or 30 already.


    But it''s not enough!


    She knew that she could not get nine seats, which was self-knowledge.


    Now, she can have a hundred.


    In fact, it''s already in the expectation, and it''s not bad.


    But, after all, she almost touched the holy stripe clock!


    It''s three or two meters away.


    She was a little reluctant.


    If I could touch the holy stripe clock, I would be satisfied.


    "Insist, TIANYAO fairy, you can." TIANYAO fairy is biting his teeth tightly. There is a trace of firmness in her beautiful eyes. She wants to move forward.


    TIANYAO fairy, drives his Xuanqi with all his strength.


    Moreover, the invincible foundation of heaven, which has been forged for thousands of years, is working.


    Unfortunately.


    Not enough.


    It''s not enough.


    After all, the realm is not enough.


    "Poof..." Suddenly, there was a trace of blood on the corner of TIANYAO fairy''s mouth


    She was hurt.


    She is two steps away from Shengwen clock, less than two meters!!!


    "Jinding mother gas..." At the next moment, TIANYAO fairy takes a deep breath and starts to run the golden air flow in her field


    This is the bottom card of TIANYAO fairy.


    Jinding mother Qi, a trace of the essence and blood of Jinding God mother from ancient times.


    The mother gas of this silk tripod is of extremely high quality.


    It''s one of the keys to her rise over the years.


    With the movement of Jinding''s mother gas, TIANYAO fairy felt a little relaxed.


    The whole person, like being bound, is released.


    There was a little more joy in her beautiful eyes, so she hurriedly took a step.


    It''s near the holy grain clock again.


    It''s one step away.


    It''s less than a meter.


    However, after that, she wanted to take another step, that is, the last step close to Shengwen Ding.


    I thought it would be very easy to rely on Jinding''s mother gas.


    However


    She thinks a lot!


    Not enough!


    The closer you get to Shengwen Ding.


    Every step is a double or even greater pressure.


    Jinding''s mother gas is very strong, but, on one hand, the key is that she has not been thoroughly refined.


    It''s good to let her go one step further. I want more


    Not enough!


    It''s not enough!


    "How could this happen?" Deep in the beauty of TIANYAO fairy''s eyes, there is a trace of gloom.


    Isn''t that all right?


    All the cards are out.


    Still not.


    And


    If it''s much worse, forget it.


    She''s not much worse.


    So close!!!


    "Whoops..." She is really tired, and, injured, her mouth big breath, the beautiful face, the fragrance sweat more and more dripping.


    Just then, in her ears, there was an exclamation. The exclamation from behind:


    "God!"


    "Su Chen Su Chen even took his little servant girl and went straight to the holy grain clock! "


    "It still seems so easy!"


    "How strong is he? With a man, you''re like walking in a flat step? "


    "Grass! People are more popular than people! He''s under five hundred! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These praises spread to the ears of TIANYAO fairy.


    She looked back subconsciously.


    Only see, not far behind, Su Chen pull South cloud ripples, came.


    Well, step by step, it''s really as easy as walking.


    TIANYAO fairy saw it in her eyes. Suddenly, she didn''t know how to deal with it. She was aggrieved.


    Oneself, so diligently, used the base card, spelled is injured, the result, or nearly one step distance holy grain Ding.


    Look at Su Chen with Nan Yunyi


    Obviously, follow the rhythm.


    You can take nanyunyi to Shengwen Ding!


    She is not a jealous woman.


    In fact, her character is very cold.


    But at the moment, or some envy, envy!!!


    Mingming, he is better than nanyunyi, at least not worse than nanyunyi!


    Whether it''s strength, talent, looks, etc


    Think about it again. Before going to the Wudao College of the holy emperor, she intentionally wanted to be close to Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is so excellent and evil. She also wants to make friends.


    But Su Chen''s attitude at that timeAnyway, at the moment, it''s better to be stimulated by nanyunyi''s treatment, or to be unwilling because she''s one step away. Anyway, TIANYAO fairy is inexplicably impulsive, and she even says, "Su Chen, can Can Can you take me with you? "


    As soon as that is said.


    There was silence.


    Trough!


    What the hell?


    TIANYAO fairy even asked Su Chen to take her for a ride?


    Especially the demons of hundreds of clear TIANYAO fairies near Shengyun City, their faces were shaking.


    According to the proud nature of TIANYAO fairy, it shouldn''t be like this!


    "Good!" Su Chen takes a look at TIANYAO fairy. At the moment, he has brought nanyunyi to TIANYAO fairy. He agrees without hesitation.


    Why?


    Because, it''s not hard!


    Whatever you do.


    There is no price to pay.


    That''s all.


    Of course, when he was facing Guozhi, TIANYAO fairy and Yuan Zhi stood up to help themselves, which was a human relationship.


    At the moment, of course.


    With Su Chen''s no hesitation!!!


    There was another silence.


    Even shanggotian and duguyan looked sideways.


    It''s incredible.


    Originally, it was inconceivable and difficult to come to Shengwen Ding with a man.


    At least, all the people present, except shanggotian and duguyan, could not do it.


    Now, take a second person?!


    Don''t look, just take one step, the last step.


    But the difficulty is in the last step.


    The last step is horrible.


    With two people?


    What kind of heart is this? proud?


    What kind of madness is this? Confident?


    Although, TIANYAO fairy is absolutely beautiful and beautiful, you can''t be confused for beauty!


    Even the old man, the old man leading the way, all frowned slightly. For Su Chen''s decision to take TIANYAO fairy one step easily, there were some doubts, obviously not clear about the difficulty of the last step, blind self-confidence!!!


    Originally, in the eyes of the old guide, Su Chen had a chance to come to the holy grain tripod.


    But Su Chen must take such a step.


    It''s a little disappointing.


    "But let him learn a lesson." The old man thought of it from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes flickered silently.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at Su Chen!


    Even more silent, many people watched Su chenzhen grasp TIANYAO fairy''s small hand with another hand, holding their breath.


    [ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2313

    Under the spotlight.


    Su Chen takes Nan Yunyi to TIANYAO fairy''s side.


    Su Chen raises his hand and grabs TIANYAO fairy''s little hand.


    To start with, it''s like boneless, very soft and greasy.


    Su Chen unconsciously takes a look at TIANYAO fairy. There is a little red glow on her white neck. She is shy and grateful in her beautiful eyes. Naturally, she also knows this last step. How hard it is to step out


    In this case, Su Chen agrees to take his last step. In her opinion, it''s definitely a risk. If it doesn''t work out, Su Chen can''t take the last step himself. In that case, Su Chen will waste this trip to the emperor''s Enlightenment tower.


    This kind of risk, Su Chen undertook without hesitation, she is grateful naturally.


    "Hum..." Not far away, she thought she was not jealous, but at the moment, she still had something to eat. Of course, she was more dissatisfied with TIANYAO fairy.


    It''s TIANYAO fairy who takes the initiative to hook up ~ ~ ~ with her own man!


    "Satisfied?" South cloud Yi also has some taste, muttering in a low voice.


    That''s when.


    Su Chen pulls TIANYAO fairy and nanyunyi with his left and right hands respectively, and then starts to walk.


    For a while, the eyes of all the people around became tense, expectant and dignified, staring at the steps of Su Chen.


    Can we take this step?


    Even the old man who led the way looked at Su Chen''s footsteps.


    After blinking.


    This step, step out!!!


    It''s a success.


    Su Chen takes nanyunyi and TIANYAO fairy to take the last step and stands in front of the holy grain clock


    There was silence.


    This This That''s it?


    So easy?


    How is it possible?


    With two people, Su Chen has to bear the pressure of three people.


    In the last step, many top demons tried and gave up. In the end, there were only about 20 geniuses who successfully stepped out of the last step. All of these 20 people were in the state of Huangji.


    For example, Yuan Zhi and snake killing heaven did not take the last step.


    Among the hundreds of top demons from the whole holy Cloud City, only the crown prince of the hump was the only one. Finally, he stepped into the last step, but he was also seriously injured and his mouth was full of blood.


    But Su Chen With two people, under three times of pressure, it looks like walking on the ground, relaxed and abnormal!!!


    It''s really scary.


    Shanggotian and duguyan were moved.


    Two people, thinking, if it is their own, can do it?


    Maybe it can be done, but if you want to be as relaxed as Su Chen, you can''t even breathe. It''s as simple as drinking. You can''t do it.


    "This boy..." The old man who led the way, with his eyes brightened and less vicissitudes and turbidity, stared at Su Chen deeply, as if he wanted to see through Su Chen.


    "Change state!!!" TIANYAO fairy breaks away from her hand and has taken the last step. Su Chen hasn''t let go of her hand yet. She is shy and can''t accept it. Her face is slightly red, and she scolds her. She is hit hard


    With their own and South Yunyi, so easy to cross the last step!


    This kind of people, or the young generation, is simply the sorrow of all the young generation!


    It''s a super big change.


    "Depends on what I do?" In silence, Su Chen coughs. It''s just normal operation. Is it necessary to be so shocked?


    "All right, line up one by one and strike the holy stripe bell!" The old leader also opened his mouth, took back his eyes and restored his indifferent appearance.


    Is it time to ring the bell?


    It''s a good show. It''s coming again.


    In the distance, thousands of monsters who didn''t really reach the front of the holy grain bell, one by one, were expecting and envious. They didn''t have the chance to see Shang gotian, Dugu Yan, Su Chen and others ring the bell in turn, which was also very enjoyable, wasn''t it?


    "I''ll come first!" Then, a strong man, the first to stand out.


    This man, who looks a little similar to Yuan Zhi''s body shape, is very majestic.


    However, this person''s strength is stronger than Yuan Zhi.


    Especially blood!!!


    Too much.


    What kind of spirit level is Su Chen? It seems that the blood gas of this man is much more terrible than that of the top ancient giant beast. I think that his ancestors should have had a real ox man. If not, it''s the emperor or something. Therefore, he inherited the blood of the emperor, and was blessed by nature.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, this man''s actual combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners who have just stepped into the imperial realm.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectation, the strong man drank in a low voice and directly grabbed the holy stripe stick.


    It can be seen that the strong man is making efforts.Crazy power, a breath of terror, rippled from his body to the surrounding.


    That breath, tyrannical and outrageous.


    However


    What everyone can''t believe is


    After grasping the holy stripe, the strong man just grasped it, but didn''t mention it completely, let alone hit the holy stripe clock with it!


    For a time, around, thousands of eyes, are ignorant


    This strong man obviously seems to be good at power!!!


    What do you think? How can you be so arrogant that Can''t even grasp the holy stripe staff?


    Are you kidding me?


    But that''s the fact.


    The muscles of the strong man began to tremble inch by inch, and the strength increased.


    The sweat on his forehead, but also the flow of Hua Hua Hua, his face are twitching.


    At his feet, the ground trembled, and was trampled out of the cracks of the earth.


    The breath on the body is boiling and grumpy, and it sprays around. Some talents with weaker strength can''t help holding up the Xuanqi vigorous mask.


    "Drink!" The strong man roared, and forced again.


    But the holy stripe stick still hasn''t been mentioned.


    It''s a long way off.


    The holy stripe stick just moves, that''s all.


    "I give up." For a long time, the strong man smiled helplessly, let go of his hand and shook his head: "this stick, it''s not something that people can lift at all!"


    "This staff weighs 10000 chaotic forces!" The old leader opened his mouth, which was a heavy bomb.


    10000 chaotic forces?


    In addition to Su Chen''s peerless metamorphosis, for ordinary geniuses, unless in a true sense, they enter the realm of the supreme emperor, otherwise, pure power can not reach 10000 chaotic forces.


    On average, the pure power of the thousands of top demons present is only 4000-5000.


    A stick, 10000 chaotic force, grass!!! What is his mother''s stick?


    Many evildoers, like dreamers, are twitching at the corners of their mouths. They can''t help swearing.


    Even the top 20 or so demons standing by the holy grain clock, many of them frowned.

 Chapter 2314

    However, next, the old leader continued: "in addition, this staff used to be the weapon of a top power of the Shenmo family, which contains the evil spirit of the Shenmo family! Very strong evil spirit! When our human martial arts practitioners seize it, the evil spirit will directly impact us. We need to expend some power to balance and resist the evil spirit. "


    In other words, if you have 10000 chaotic forces, it''s not enough.


    Because, you may have to take out 3000 or 4000 chaotic forces to resist the evil spirit on the stick, so you only have 7000 or 6000 chaotic forces left to lift a 10000 chaotic force heavy stick, which obviously can''t be lifted.


    After the old leader said that, even Shang gotian and Dugu Yan''s face changed again and again.


    According to the old guide, you have to start with 15000 chaos to lift the stick?


    Is it exaggerated?


    "This stick is a little scary." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that the power of 15000 chaos was the ultimate pure physical power that he used in all his cards.


    "Fortunately, I don''t need to resist the evil spirit on this stick. I just need them to enter the body." Su Chen thought.


    "Well, you go on." After the old leader said the holy stripe stick, he continued to look at Su Chen and others, mainly at Su Chen, Shang gotian and Dugu Yan.


    "I give up!"


    "I give up, too!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanyunyi and TIANYAO fairy opened their mouths successively.


    South Yunyi, needless to say, is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away.


    TIANYAO fairy is not good at strength. Her pure physical strength is about 8000. She is far from mentioning the holy stripe stick. She doesn''t need to try. She can finally rely on Su Chen to take the last step and stand in front of the holy stripe bell. She is satisfied.


    "I give up..."


    "I give up!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then, among the 20 or so top demons standing by the holy grain clock, there were several more.


    Finally.


    There were only 11 people left who decided to try to ring the bell.


    Of the eleven.


    Shanggotian, duguyan and Suchen need not be mentioned.


    Guo Zhi, the flame monarch, is one of them.


    Then there was the defeat of Sui Dynasty. At the peak of the supreme emperor''s realm, he was forty-seven thousand years old. He was alone, proud but low-key. He didn''t show the mountains or the water, but, it is said, he came from the eternal wasteland!!!


    It''s a mystery.


    What is eternal famine?


    When it comes to the eternal wasteland, we must first mention the chaotic kingdom of God.


    Chaos Kingdom, or eternal kingdom, is the Holy Land in the world. It happens to be the most central position in the world. The martial artists in the world pursue chaos kingdom all their lives.


    It is said that the chaotic Kingdom, with chaotic air flow, is the most needed treasure for a martial artist to step into the level of emperor.


    In the vast world, there is a saying that if you don''t enter the kingdom of God, you will end up rotten!


    Chaos is eternal and can live forever.


    And what is Evergrande?


    Eternity is the only way to chaos!!!


    Although the chaotic kingdom of God is in the vast world, it is wrapped up by the supreme forbidden. Ordinary martial artists can''t enter it at all. The only way is the eternal wasteland.


    Eternal waste is a forest of death and taboo.


    As long as you go through the eternal wasteland, you can reach the chaos kingdom.


    For countless years, whether there are some amazing monsters, supreme genius, absolute strong and ancient monsters, who have gone to the eternal wasteland with boundless expectation and courage of the heavens, and tried to cross the eternal wasteland, and then arrived at the legendary chaotic kingdom.


    But in the end, few can succeed.


    There is no probability of one in ten thousand.


    We can imagine the horror of eternity!


    It''s not too bad to be called the worst place in the world.


    It is said that the Sui defeat came from henghuang


    Although, rumor does not know true or false.


    But what if it''s true? That''s scary.


    In case it was true, Sui could even catch up with shanggotian and duguyan.


    In addition to Sui defeat, there are also Wu swallow.


    Wu Tun, this man is also the ultimate terror!


    It''s only 2100 years old, but it''s the later stage of the first floor of the supreme emperor''s extreme environment.


    He is famous in the world.


    Because, this person is too fierce.


    It is said that this man''s father is the ancient sage wing Dapeng family!!!


    The mother of this man is the top old monster of mankind.


    Inherit the blood of mother and father.


    This man''s blood talent is exaggerated to the extreme.


    Some people have seen that Wutun can be transformed into a holy winged ROC. The wings alone are 9000 meters long, which is really blocking the sky and the sun.Some people have seen Wu Tun turn into a saint wing ROC. In one day, he swallowed 99 forces and hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners.


    Therefore, this person''s cruelty is very numbing. Wu Tun''s word "Tun" is very vivid.


    Then there is liuzidao, a young man like a spring breeze. It seems that he has a good character, looks very handsome and gentle, but no one dares to look down on liuzidao, because liuzidao is the descendant of this generation.


    Wenzong.


    This is a very ancient force in the world.


    This force, with great integrity, is guided by watching stars, with the soul of deducing eight trigrams, and with the form of reading and singing


    Walking in the world, people from the literary school are all full of righteousness and admiration.


    If we want to find a force to preside over justice and so on in the world, it must be Wenzong.


    Wenzong has a good reputation.


    Wenzong is a positive and positive sign.


    People of Wenzong don''t like fighting.


    But these are not important, the important thing is, Wenzong is very strong!!!


    The top second-class forces, it is said, if it''s not for Wenzong who doesn''t like fighting, they can even attack the first-class forces!


    What is the concept of first-class force? There are only sixteen in the whole world, each of which controls the existence of the four sides.


    Wenzong is very strong. Then, what about the descendants of Wenzong?


    The requirements of the descendants of Wenzong are extremely high


    Since liuzidao can be a descendant of Wenzong, no one dares to belittle him in this name.


    "Shanggotian, duguyan, liuzidao, Wutun, Sui Bai..." Su Chen is standing there quietly, but at the moment, Feng Yinqing has introduced these top demons to Su Chen beside her.


    To be honest.


    Listen to the introduction of wind Yin light, Su Chen himself is a little dignified.


    Of course, more is expected.


    Finally, are there any real rivals?


    Since entering the great world, almost all the people we met are cats and dogs.


    Have you finally met the highest young monster in the real world?


    "They are not simple indeed!" Jiuyou also spoke in a dignified voice: "shanggotian, duguyan, liuzidao, Wutun, Sui Bai, all of them are the sons of Qi, who can break through at will, and then be envied by the heaven and be punished by thunder."


    "Guo Zhi is nothing by comparison." Su Chen''s light way, the presence, a total of six is really the supreme emperor extreme situation.


    And the weakest is that the flame is Guo Zhi.


    The rest of shanggotian''s five people are so horrible!


    In fact, is Guo Zhi really weak? He is only weak relative to Su Chen, because he plays with fire and is targeted by Su Chen.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Su Chen licked his lips, but his blood was boiling.

 Chapter 2315

    meanwhile.


    Among the remaining 11 top demons who decided to try, another one came forward.


    This man, from the real huangjijing, is a little bit short. It seems that he can break through at any time.


    However, the image of this man is frightening, and tends to be small and sinister


    "Start for me!" The small, sinister young man, grasping the holy stripe stick, had no preparation. He just shouted a sharp voice, and then he worked hard.


    Holy stripe staff, it''s really up.


    But.


    Just mentioning the position of the waist, the young man let go.


    "You can only lift it, but you can''t smash it." He said a word, and retired.


    There are ten left.


    Among the ten people, six are really the supreme emperor''s polar realm. With the special existence of Su Chen, seven are the existence of the supreme emperor''s polar realm


    The rest of the three people were all about one silk to reach the supreme state of the emperor, one named Huang Tian, one named Jia Ku and one named Peng mo.


    Huang Tian mentions the holy stripe stick, and even, with it, smashes it towards the holy stripe clock.


    I thought he would be the first genius to ring the holy stripe bell.


    Unfortunately, there was no sound at all.


    "The holy grain clock is very heavy. If you want to ring, you have to use some strength." The light way of the old guide.


    Huang Tianming shows that all the power is used to lift the holy stripe stick and drive the holy stripe clock. Therefore, the striking force is poor, and the holy stripe clock doesn''t ring at all.


    Huang Tian put down the holy stripe staff and shook his head with a wry smile.


    He can''t.


    It''s horrible.


    Back, thousands of eyes, more and more blinking!!!


    After the yellow sky, jiaku moved, but it was almost the same as the yellow sky.


    Then penmore.


    "Ding!!!"


    It''s ringing.


    Holy grain bell, it''s ringing.


    "Yes, it''s ringing. Although it''s not loud, it''s also ringing. Penhauer, the clock rings." The light way of the old guide.


    Penault was a little excited and nodded.


    At this point.


    There are only seven people left, including Su Chen and Shang Ge Tian.


    It''s really exciting.


    Even the old man who leads the way looks slightly changed.


    "Who comes first?" Shang gotian glanced at six people, including Su Chen, Dugu Yan and Liu Zidao. Although the voice was faint, the emperor was domineering in the voice. It was frightening. The sound was harsh. It really gave people an impulse to kneel down.


    No one answered.


    There are seven left, including Su Chen, who don''t want to knock first.


    "I''ll come first." Liuzidao finally said with a wry smile that his character was like this.


    Liuzidao is a good man.


    After all, he is a descendant of Wenzong. He does not like fighting or blood. He is upright and kind.


    The idea of Wenzong is there.


    "Brother Liu, give us a good start!" Guo Zhi said with a smile. Of the seven remaining people, to be honest, Guo Zhi is the weakest.


    If liuzidao didn''t come out just now.


    He''s coming out.


    "Nature." Liuzidao smiled like the spring breeze and stepped forward.


    Raise your hand and grasp the holy grain staff.


    Then.


    The holy stripe stick was grabbed!


    It seems that there is no strength in liuzidao. At least, his face has not changed. Even the ground under his feet has not been trampled.


    That''s the stick of 10000 chaotic forces!


    "It''s heavy." Liu Zidao said with a smile and some exclamation. Then, he raised his eyes and looked at the clock in front of him. Then, with a move of his wrist, he hit the stick directly at Shengwen bell.


    Ding!


    The sound is clear.


    It''s all over the place.


    Compared with that of penmore, the sound was crisp, loud, too many, even spread all over the Academy.


    Next.


    Ding!


    The second sound also sounded.


    Ding!!


    The third, again.


    Then


    Ding!!!


    Fourth


    Those present, already silent, were stunned.


    My God!


    So strong.


    Before we saw it, penor and others knew that it was extremely difficult to ring the holy stripe clock. Thousands of super demons from all over the world, in total, could ring.


    It can be imagined how hard it is to ring the holy grain Bell once. It''s as hard as climbing to the sky, but it can be knocked four times in a row in liuzidao.


    Is he still human?


    Next moment, liuzidao wants to knock the fifth time, but he raises his hand and puts down the holy stripe stick.


    "Whoo It''s too heavy. The key is that it''s harder to knock one by one. After every knock, there will be a stronger and stronger evil spirit on the holy grain clock! " The Willow Road puts down the holy stripe staff, looks at Su Chen and others, and smiles.He said it without any concealment.


    "Very good." The old leader took a deep look at the willow and said, "you really can carry the descendants of this generation."


    There were four knocks.


    What concept? Purely in terms of martial arts talent, liuzidao is now placed in the whole holy emperor martial arts college, and can be ranked in the top 30.


    Don''t look down on the first thirty.


    You should know that the martial arts college of Saint emperor is the best and the best in the whole world.


    And the most powerful and epochal super demons in millions of years!


    In this case, there are 100000 martial arts practitioners in the Holy Land martial arts college.


    And liuzidao can be gifted into the top 30.


    How magnificent is it?


    Indeed, he can bear the title of the inheritor of Wenzong.


    "Next I will." The next moment, Guo Zhi goes forward and says.


    Guo Zhi seems to mention the holy stripe stick very easily, but look carefully. In fact, it''s not easy, because his hand is shaking.


    Guo Zhi rang the holy grain bell twice in all.


    The third time, I couldn''t hold on.


    When he wanted to knock for the third time, he felt a terrible murderous gas. Suddenly, he rushed, like a terrible giant demon, towards himself. He could not help but take two steps backward. His face was pale, his mouth was bloody, his breath was shaking, and the holy stripe in his hand fell down.


    Guo Zhi can only ring twice!!!


    Not one more time.


    "Brother Liu, I admire you." Guo Zhi wipes the blood on the corners of his mouth. He looks at the Willow Road, condenses his voice and comes from his heart.


    "You''re good, too." Liu Zi said with a smile and politeness.


    "Who is it?" At the same time, Wu Tun opened his mouth. On his not handsome face, he flashed a sinister smile and glanced at Shang gotian, Su Chen and others: "why don''t you want to go first? Good!!! This seat, come first! "


    Call yourself your seat.


    Still extremely arrogant.


    Of course, it has arrogant capital.


    With the blood of the ancient sage roc


    It''s chilling!


    The next moment.


    Wu swallowed a thousand steps, easily picked up the holy stripe stick, and then, smile more: "it''s not too much!"


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    Wu is really arrogant.


    The character is really crazy.


    Not heavy?


    If it''s not heavy, how can several of the thousands of people present mention it?


    It''s not that it''s not heavy, it''s that you''re so sick.


    This kind of thinking is really stimulating others.


    However, none of the thousands of top demons here dare to express their dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 2316

    "Let''s see." Wu Tun glanced at Shang gotian, Dugu Yan and Sui Baitian As for Su Chen, he ignores him. Although Su Chen is evil and under 500 years old, he can defeat Guo Zhi, which is extremely frightening, but


    Speaking only of strength, Wu Tun doesn''t like Su Chen.


    In his opinion, when Su Chen and Guo Zhi were fighting, they were opportunistic and should have some special way to deal with the fire.


    If you change to other top martial arts cultivators, Su Chen may not be an opponent.


    The next moment.


    Ding! Ding!! Ding!!!


    Three in a row.


    There was no pause.


    Soon.


    The knocking speed is too fast.


    However, by the time the fourth bell rang, it was clear that the sound of the bell had changed a little.


    Wu Tun''s face also changed. Arrogance, pride and arrogance disappeared. Instead, he was dignified.


    "Ring me!" Wu Tun had a low voice and made a direct effort. The fourth voice came.


    The Willow Road has been leveled.


    It''s so terrifying.


    And Wu Tun obviously didn''t want to let it go


    And keep hitting.


    There was a golden smell in his body. Moreover, the smell was very unstable. The murderous intent was so violent that it almost essentially rippled on him. God knows how many people he killed? How much blood has been stained?


    The muscles in his arm are shaking.


    Crazy shaking.


    Holding the holy stripe stick, he smashed it against the holy stripe clock.


    However, speed and strength are obviously small.


    The fifth strike succeeded, but the fifth did not ring, because the power was not enough, and the holy grain clock did not ring.


    "Can we change the ontology and test it again?" Wu Tun raised his head and looked at the old man who was leading the way. He asked. Obviously, it was only the fourth sound, but the fifth one didn''t ring. He was a little reluctant!!!


    "No." The old leader said without hesitation, let Wu Tun change out of the body, it''s only the wings will be 8000 meters


    It''s too big.


    Will annihilate the thousands of monsters present.


    And the whole canyon was overturned.


    Wu Tun was a little upset.


    But, obviously, he is not a brainless person, naturally dare not and lead the old hard.


    He put down the holy grain clock.


    "Willow Road, I''m like you, all four voices." Wu Tun looks at the Willow Road, which is light.


    "Congratulations." The Willow Road smiled back.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Tun''s four tones have a higher gold content.


    Why?


    First, it''s the same four sounds, but Wu Tun can knock out the fifth, but there''s no sound, which is a little bit higher, even a half sound.


    Secondly, Wu Tun''s most terrible thing is noumenon, but he can''t release noumenon.


    So, in a word, Wu Tun''s test results must be better than liuzidao''s.


    "The top 20 talents among all the disciples who can enter the Wudao College of the holy emperor." The old leader took a deep look at Wu Tun and said in his heart that he was not shocked. It was a fake.


    This Wutun is really a monster.


    It''s amazing.


    It''s a pity that Wu swallow is too cruel, which makes the old leader dislike it.


    The old leader took a deep breath. First there was liuzidao, then there was Wu Tun, then there were Shang gotian and others


    This visit to the emperor''s Tower of enlightenment is frightening to death with its gold content.


    So to speak.


    The previous trips to the Diwu tower were also to be tested by ringing a bell, and they were all led by him.


    However, in the past few years, together, there were only three or five people who could ring the holy stripe bell, one or two at most.


    And this one?


    Liuzidao and Wutun are two four voices


    What ferocity?


    "The great world struggle is coming!" The old leader thought: "the president said not long ago that the emperor''s seal is about to be unsealed!"!!! Ancient, ancient to revive! All dark planes should be integrated with the world! There are lots of talents! The age of the world of martial arts is coming... "


    The president''s words are never false.


    Though, it sounds so scary.


    The so-called release of emperor''s seal means that from then on, there will be a great emperor.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, the gods and Demons ruled the whole world. Later, they were overthrown and suppressed, and paid too much.


    The original loss of the great world is so serious that it cannot support the existence of the great emperor.


    As a result, hundreds of millions of years ago, after the gods and Demons retreated from the stage, all the great emperors were suppressed by the great road seal of the world.


    From then on, there will be no emperor in the world. All the ancient emperors are sleeping or have reincarnated to death.


    And the great world itself, there is no condition to advance to the great emperor, for billions of years, there is no great worldBut the president said not long ago that the source of the losses of the great world has been restored after hundreds of millions of years of repair and compensation, and the great road is about to be unsealed.


    It can be imagined that not long after that, in the great world, we don''t know how many ancient emperors wake up from the seal, and how many top-level old monsters, after hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, we can step out of the great emperor''s step at once.


    Think about it and it''s hot.


    There are so many dark planes that Even if we want to integrate with the great world, it means that in the future, there will be not only human martial arts practitioners, but also monsters with horrible dark side.


    The great world will usher in a great crisis, even more than the crisis brought by the gods and Demons hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Of course, when there is a crisis, there is an opportunity.


    With the coming of the great age, there are many top demons.


    You see, at present, liuzidao, Wutun and others


    You can imagine.


    The old man who leads the way is in a complicated mood.


    Unfortunately, he is old and has no talent to move on.


    This era belongs to young people, such as Wutun and liuzidao.


    "I will." At the same time, the old man''s thoughts began to emerge.


    Legend, from the eternal mystery of youth.


    Sui defeat, it seems, is not good-looking.


    He didn''t have the tyranny of emperor Shang gotian, the coldness, ferocity and sharpness of Dugu Yan, the cruelty and bloodiness of Wu Tun, or the spring breeze and gentleness of Willow Road. He seemed to be an ordinary person.


    A simple ordinary person with a smile.


    Can be present, no one, dare to look down with him!!!


    Just because he came from the everlasting.


    Even Su Chen, who is serious about Sui defeat


    Soon.


    Sui defeat, picked up the holy stripe stick, naturally it is very easy


    Under the spotlight, he began to knock.


    Ding! Ding!! Ding!! Ding!!!! Ding!!!!!


    Five in a row.


    Yes, five.


    Not fast, not slow, not dull, not loud.


    There''s rhythm.


    It''s so easy.


    Moreover, he sounded the bell, as if it was really ringing, rather than a test.


    It gives people a kind of illusion, like a monk who rings a bell in the forest.


    Five times in a row, thousands of top demons were already shivering with fear


    But Wu Tun''s face is more solemn, solemn to the extreme, but, more is the war! Cruelty!


    Shanggotian and duguyan were moved and stared at Sui Baitian.


    Even the Willow Road, all converged the smile, stared at Sui defeat.


    The old man who leads the way doesn''t even blink.

 Chapter 2317

    The next moment.


    Ding!!!!!!


    Sixth.


    The sixth ring.


    Sui defeated unexpectedly There was a sixth.


    After the sixth knock, he put down the holy stripe stick and said quietly and casually with a smile, "I''m at the limit."


    The old leader''s mouth began to twitch.


    Six!


    What concept?


    So far, there are only eight people who have sounded six or above the holy stripe bell.


    In other words, martial arts talent, Sui defeated, has entered the top ten.


    The old man who leads the way is full of blood.


    This It''s against the sky!


    The quality of the demons on this visit to the emperor''s Enlightenment tower is really high and frightening.


    At the same time, he also believed in the rumor that the young man might have come out of the eternal famine.


    "I will." A moment later, Dugu Yan opened his mouth. He seemed to be stimulated. He was just an opponent of Shang gotian, but didn''t expect that


    Defeat in Sui Dynasty is definitely a strong enemy.


    Dugu Yan was extremely proud.


    It''s just the extreme of aloofness.


    Therefore, when Sui defeat threatened him, he wanted to prove himself.


    Prove it to yourself.


    In silence.


    Thousands of blinking eyes.


    Dugu Yan picked up the holy stripe stick.


    Then.


    Ding! Ding!! Ding!!! Ding!!!


    Four in a row.


    Four times later, Dugu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Is it?


    No way?


    He took a deep breath


    Then, many people noticed that his breath seemed to have changed, even with a strange purple and yellow light.


    "It''s blood, the gift of emperor''s blood. It''s opened." "Dugu Yan, Sui Bai, Wu Tun, liuzidao and others are not simple," Jiuyou reminded


    "Nature is not simple." Su Chen nodded. These people are all the children of the position. But he was very excited.


    Fight with these people.


    Interesting, isn''t it?


    With Dugu Yan''s blood talent.


    Ding!


    The fifth ring.


    Followed by Ding!!! The sixth sound also sounded!


    The Sui Dynasty was defeated.


    Just as everyone was expecting the seventh sound, Sui Bai suddenly put down his holy stripe stick.


    Yeah?


    Something strange.


    It seems that Dugu Yan still has the strength to strike the sixth.


    "He left his hand?" Su Chen asked.


    "No, it''s because his great emperor''s blood is too strong, too rich. Although it''s a good thing, it''s also a bad thing. Because the great emperor''s blood in his body is too strong, he can''t bear some, so he can only hold on to a few breaths. I judge that if he can hold on to a few more breaths, the seventh sound can ring." Nine you judge way.


    "I see." Su Chen nodded and looked at Dugu Yan deeply.


    "Not bad." At the same time, the old man who was leading the way actually spoke up. Well, he even spoke up in praise of Dugu Yan.


    You should know that before, even liuzidao, Wutun and Sui Dynasty were defeated, they did not get the praise of the old leaders.


    The old leader also saw the reason why Dugu Yan didn''t ring the seventh, so in his heart, Dugu Yan was a monster that could ring the seventh.


    What concept? Can row into the Fifth College!


    "These monsters in front of us, and soon after, once we enter the college, the college will be busy!" The old leader took a deep look at Dugu Yan, Sui Bai and others, looking forward to it.


    "It''s your turn..." Shang gotian opens his mouth. He turns around and looks at Su Chen.


    Su Chen did not answer.


    He likes the last one.


    Then, suppress everything.


    Isn''t it?


    In addition, the tone of shanggotian''s order is very unpleasant.


    So, ignore it.


    This scene is to let thousands of top demons on the scene take a breath of cool!!!


    Su Chen and Shang gotian, here That''s right.


    Su Chen''s courage is invincible.


    Really invincible.


    That''s shanggotian.


    Little brother of heaven.


    There are endless talents, martial arts resources and adventures!


    It can be said that if heaven does not die, shanggotian will be able to go on forever.


    Don''t compete with shanggotian with anyone.


    But Su Chen


    "Think the last test will be the first?" Shang Ge groaned in the cold. The emperor''s domineering breath surged.Towards Su Chen.


    The emperor is domineering, just like a golden mountain


    To crack down.


    The breath is too strong.


    Directly solidified all the air around.


    Many martial arts practitioners'' blood will be boiling.


    However, the emperor''s domineering breath stopped when there was still a distance from Su Chen.


    "First, Ben." Shanggotian''s subtle way converges the breath.


    "If he had just come down, I don''t mind killing him now." Su Chen murmurs to himself in the bottom of his heart and sneers.


    Fortunately, shanggotian is not without brains and a little rational.


    Finally, it converges.


    "Son Su, are you sure you can kill him?" Jiuyou made a joke.


    "Fight, I''m absolutely sure to kill him! Heaven can''t save it! " Su Chen''s light way is full of self-confidence. He says that he can kill Shang gotian, and then he can!


    "Almost, but you may have to pay a great price." Jiuyou naturally believes in Su Chen. If you don''t say anything else, Su Chen''s strength can at least compete with the current Shang gotian. In the end, one life for another, Shang gotian will die. However, Su Chen, after self explosion, has a trace of flesh and blood, which can be revived by the death of Shenfu.


    Su Chen wants to fight.


    It''s absolutely appalling.


    While Su Chen and Jiu you are talking


    Shanghetian, it''s time to ring the bell.


    Ding! Ding!! Ding!!! Ding!!!!


    Four in a row.


    Then.


    Stop for a while, but, it''s not out of force, it''s It''s a change of hand.


    Ding! Ding!! Ding!!! Ding!!!!


    After changing one hand.


    Four more in a row.


    Add up.


    Eight.


    At this moment, even the old man who was leading the way was confused and his face was shaking.


    But Wu Tun, Liu Zidao, Dugu Yan and others all have some dementia.


    Some of the other top demons on the scene fainted.


    Just then.


    Ding!


    The ninth sound has already sounded.


    After the ninth.


    Shanggotian puts down the holy stripe staff.


    Nine is the number of poles.


    Five of nine.


    Shanggotian is the Prince now.


    He claims to be the king, but in the future, he will definitely be the king of Dashang.


    So, he likes nine.


    There were nine knocks.


    Of course, it''s the ultimate.


    Perhaps, take out all the other cards, take out the cards thoroughly, he can rush into the tenth, but there is no need, is not it?


    Nine voices down, shanggotian turned to look at Su Chen: "this king asked you!"!!! You, the last bell, can you hold it down?! Yes? "


    The voice is very domineering.


    Question.


    There is no doubt about it.


    The sound rolled.


    It''s chilling.


    Generally speaking, the last one to appear is the pressing shaft.


    How is the shaft pressed?


    Ten?


    Beside them, nanyunyi, TIANYAO fairy and wind chant softly, all of them are pale.


    This is not Isn''t it difficult for a strong man?!


    Knock ten times, and then Just Even Su Ling can Can it be done? Not likely, is it?


    Not far away, the old man who led the way looked at Su Ling coldly. Su Ling was very good, beyond imagination. However, there were still some people who had no vision and self-knowledge.


    In the old man''s opinion, Su Ling should not take the position of shanggotian''s finale.


    Because, Su Ling, not worthy!


    The record of all disciples ringing the bell for hundreds of millions of years is 11.


    Shanggotian, almost even recorded.


    Su Ling, how can I hold the shaft down?


    [5 change, ticket, ah ah ah]

 Chapter 2318

    In the face of the tyrant of shanggotian.


    There was a pitiful look in the sarcasm of all the geniuses present.


    Su Chen just smiled.


    Nothing to say.


    Speak with the facts.


    "Just try your best. You''re still young." The wind chants softly beside Su Chen, saying.


    She knows about the holy martial arts college. Naturally, the historical record of the holy stripe bell is 11.


    Shang gotian has made 10 calls, and Su Chen wants to press the shaft successfully. At least 11 calls, that is to say, at least the historical record has been leveled.


    Although, at the bottom of the heart, the evil spirit of Su Chen is the first existence in the whole world, and even throughout the billions of years of history of the whole world, it is difficult to find a comparable existence.


    However, Su Chen is not 500 years old now!!!


    Too young!


    Is it really possible to level the historical record?


    It''s hard.


    She was afraid that if Su Chen didn''t do it, she would collapse and fall into self isolation.


    It''s not impossible. There are too many and too many evils, because they are too dazzling and smooth. As a result, they can''t turn over because of one failure.


    The higher you stand, the more difficult it is to get up once you fall.


    Wind Yin light reminds Su Chen at this moment, which is to prevent Su Chen from having a violent mental state fluctuation once he fails to press the axle, leading to a state of mind collapse.


    "I see." Su Chen takes a look at the wind chanting, but it doesn''t matter.


    "Come on, asshole." TIANYAO fairy bit her red lips and said, in a bad tone.


    "Su Chen, you are the best." Nanyunyi also opens her mouth. In her heart, Su Chen is the best. Even if she doesn''t succeed, she won''t change her position in her heart.


    Not far away.


    Snake Slayer licks his lips, Su Chen, and dies again!


    This time, can we still succeed?


    Can''t God be on your side all the time?


    "And shanggotian dare to face up, you will pay for their arrogance!" Farther away, Liu Piao thought cruelly and bitterly, hating Su Chen. Now, she felt the edge of her broken arm, and the pain stimulated her. She chewed her teeth and stared at Su Chen, saying that it was fake not to be excited.


    "Well, don''t dawdle. Let''s go." The old leader spoke lightly, his tone was not very good, because Su Chen''s arrogance and lack of self-knowledge made him look down on him. Although Su Chen was less than 500 years old, he could defeat such a supreme emperor as Guo Zhi, which was really against the weather.


    The next moment.


    Under everyone''s gaze and close gaze, Su Chen takes a step forward.


    Then, bending over, he picked up the holy stripe stick.


    To be honest, holy stripe staff is very heavy. Few martial artists can mention it.


    But at the moment, Su Chen is holding it in his hand. It''s very light.


    Is it because Su Chen is too powerful?


    It''s not.


    All the cards of Su Chen are used. The pure physical force, which is 15000 chaotic force at present, is not too strong. At least, at present, just speaking of the power, he has a gap compared with Shang gotian, Dugu Yan and others


    The reason for the incomparable ease is that the holy stripe staff is in Su Chen''s hands at the moment, and there is no weight of 10000 chaotic forces at all.


    For others, holy stripe is a real 10000 chaotic force, but a large part of its weight comes from the oppression of spirit and evil spirit in holy stripe.


    For Su Chen, the combination of spirit and evil spirit is enjoyment, but for Su Chen, it can''t form weight.


    "It''s about 2000 chaotic forces." Su Chen murmurs to himself, thinking in the bottom of his heart, it''s a little weird. He''s a little big!


    The holy stripe staff of 10000 chaotic forces, of which 8000 chaotic forces come from the oppression of the spirit and evil spirit. If you remove 8000, you will only bear 2000 chaotic forces.


    I don''t know if shanggotian, duguyan and other people knew such a fact, would they vomit blood?


    Not only that.


    Su Chen also enjoys the incomparable, refreshing and incomparable absorption of the spirit and spirit of the holy stripe stick


    It''s like flying.


    This holy stripe staff was a companion weapon of a horrible God and devil, and accompanied that terrible God and devil to fight continuously. It contains a large amount of spirit and evil spirit.


    The spirit and spirit training just needs the spirit and spirit!!!


    Su Chen is holding the holy stripe stick at the moment, just like a dry sponge. When he meets the water, he absorbs the spirit and evil spirit crazily and severely.


    And "the body of God and the devil" is more intense, excited operation.


    Physical strength, physical strength and so on are gradually rising.Soon.


    Su Chen felt that his pure physical strength had reached 160000 chaotic strength when all the cards were used.


    The rate of growth.


    Exaggeration!


    "Jiuyou, this trip to the Diwu tower, not to mention the rest, just the adventure at this moment, has made me gain a lot." Su Chen and Jiuyou are in a good mood.


    And now.


    The thousands of top demons around are weird.


    Staring at Su Chen, I don''t know what he is doing.


    Even some people have talked about it:


    "is it sleeping? Or what? How could it not move? "


    "Take that holy stripe stick, it''s like it''s fixed, but it''s knocking on the holy stripe clock!"


    "Doesn''t it take strength to carry the holy stripe stick like this? If he goes on like this, he doesn''t have to strike the holy grain bell, so his strength will be exhausted! "


    "What did he think? Brain damage? "


    "My God! Isn''t it a brain problem? Holding the holy stripe stick of 10000 chaotic force, every time you take one more breath, you have to spend a lot of energy!!! Even Shang gotian, Dugu Yan and others dare not play like this


    "There must be a limit to it! Pure brain damage! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Make a fuss!" Shang gotian uttered these four words.


    Dugu Yan, Sui Bai and others also shook their heads a little disappointed.


    To be honest, Su Chen''s age and his combat effectiveness are still surprising. Even Dugu Yan, Sui Bai and others admire and fear him very much, and even regard him as a potential opponent


    How can I think of


    It''s disgusting to say that Su Chen is making a fuss.


    It''s not a match at all.


    It is impossible to achieve anything in the future.


    "Su Chen, hurry up!" Wind Yin light worried, she clenched the white and pink fist, all shouted the voice.


    "Hum." The old leader even snorted. His face was a little ugly. He didn''t like such a flamboyant and frivolous young man, even if his talent was really strong.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Su Chen completely ignores any eyes, comments or voices


    He is in absolute enjoyment with holy stripe stick!!!


    Absorb, absorb, reabsorb.


    It''s amazing.

 Chapter 2319

    "Now, all the cards are playing, 17000 chaos." At the bottom of his heart, Su Chen thought that this feeling of getting stronger all the time was fascinating.


    This holy stripe staff is really a great treasure!


    The evil spirit and spirit in it really scare people to death.


    Time, minute by second.


    More and more, the silence in the field.


    Because, Su Chen is carrying the holy stripe stick, and he has a hundred breaths.


    These 100 breaths, Su Chen does not move, does not ring the bell at all, is like a freeze frame, is like petrifaction.


    Anyway, no one can understand what Su Chen is doing?


    The old leader, who was already in a rage, even wanted to directly deprive Su Chen of the qualification to ring the bell.


    But as time went on, his face began to have other meanings.


    Because, a hundred breaths!!!


    Holding the holy stripe stick for one hundred breaths


    A little too much, a little exaggeration, a little scary!


    It''s very difficult to carry the holy stripe staff with 10000 chaotic forces and one hundred breaths. According to the estimation of the old leader, the general two-tier martial arts practitioners in the supreme emperor''s polar realm can''t do it.


    At this moment, even Shang gotian, Dugu Yan, Sui Bai, Liu Zidao and so on, their eyes gradually changed, even frowned.


    Maybe, Su Chen is really making a fuss.


    Maybe it''s a little scary to make a fuss.


    It''s like a grandiose man standing upstairs and throwing money downstairs. At first, he must be mocked as stupid, pretending


    But gradually, this man has been throwing money, all for half a day, and all of them have been throwing out one billion yuan.


    At this time, it''s another way of thinking. I''m sure I''ll think, this man, he''s really rich. He''s really intimidating!


    Now, Su Chen insists on carrying the holy stripe stick for a hundred breaths, which is the case


    "Hum, even if you carry the holy stripe stick for a long time, you can''t knock the holy stripe clock. The holy stripe clock doesn''t sound at all. That''s nothing!" All of a sudden, the snake said in a loud voice.


    As soon as that is said.


    A lot of genius, nodded.


    Yeah!


    Even if you can hold a hundred breaths of holy stripe stick, it''s exaggerated and incredible. It''s still 0 if you don''t ring the holy stripe clock. Nothing.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen smiles.


    Yeah.


    He smiled.


    After a hundred breaths, he finally absorbed all the evil spirit and spirit spirit in the holy stripe.


    It''s so cool.


    "All the cards are used, pure physical strength, reaching the horror figure of 20000 chaotic forces." Su Chen''s mouth grinned with a satisfied smile.


    Such a hundred breaths, pure physical strength, fully increased the power of 5000 chaos, how exaggerated, how rebellious, how scary?


    Is there a big adventure?


    "And the holy grain clock. It seems that the holy grain clock contains more evil spirit and spirit than the holy grain stick!!!" Su Chen raises his eyes and stares at the holy grain clock in front of him, thinking of it from the bottom of his heart.


    After absorbing the holy stripe clock again, your strength has to go up by a big margin. It''s no problem to double it!


    "Hahaha Is there a great adventure? " Su Chen laughs at the bottom of his heart.


    "Su Chen, do you still strike the holy grain bell? If you want to tap, please hurry up. " The old leader finally spoke, but the tone was still good. It can be said that Su Chen carried the holy stripe stick for more than 100 breaths, which shook him a little.


    Although he did not like Su Chen''s publicity, he had to admit that Su Chen''s talent was so terrible that he even took the initiative to suppress his dislike


    "Knock, of course." Su Chen said with a smile.


    Then he took the holy stripe stick and walked towards the holy stripe clock.


    He looks so relaxed with the holy stripe!


    No wonder, for Su Chen, the present holy stripe staff is equal to the weight of 2000 chaotic forces, while Su Chen himself has 20000 chaotic forces.


    Ten times the gap.


    Can''t it be easy?


    "He''s really scary." Liuzidao muttered to himself, muttering a word.


    "Su Chen, come on!" Nan Yunyi was a little nervous and expected to clench his fist.


    At this moment, thousands of tight and bright eyes on the scene locked Su Chen, looking forward to her.


    A moment later.


    Ding!


    Holy grain bell, it''s ringing.


    Su Chen knocks for the first time.


    The voice is still very clear.


    At least, Su Chen sounded, didn''t he? Never hang 0.


    In fact, the two women were worried about Su Chen hanging 0. Because Su Chen held on to hundreds of breaths with the holy stripe stick, we can imagine how much energy she consumed. In this case, it''s possible to hang 0. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t let people down.If you don''t hang 0, you will get a good result.


    At least, nanyunyi and fengyinqing think it''s very good.


    But then something strange happened.


    After striking the holy stripe bell, Su Chen didn''t mention the holy stripe again to smash it for the second time.


    But keep the state of the holy stripe stick against the holy stripe clock.


    In this scene, the first idea for everyone on the scene is: Su Chen is out of power!!! It rings the holy stripe Bell once, but there is no extra strength to lift the holy stripe stick again to strike for the second time!


    "Su Chen, come on!" Wind Yin light and South cloud Yi tense up, muttering, mood fluctuations.


    And the thousands of evildoers present were mocking, pondering, encouraging, and a little noisy.


    "I want you to take hundreds of breaths with the holy stripe stick and force you to take off the force now." Snake kills the sky in a great mood, grins and mumbles to himself, and is happy to see Su Chen''s disgrace, isn''t it?


    Shang Ge snorted in cold weather, which was contempt on the top.


    There are 10 voices of oneself and 1 voice of Su Chen. Is there any comparability?


    "Some are disappointing." Sui defeated eyes complex wry smile.


    "Can you still ring for the second time? If you can''t, put down the holy stripe and don''t put it against the holy stripe clock. " The old leader opened his mouth and said softly.


    "Of course I can ring a second, but I''ll have a rest first." Su Chen opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    Where is his rest?


    This is to steal the spirit and evil spirit of holy grain clock.


    Through the holy stripe stick as the medium.


    One end of the holy stripe stick is against the holy stripe clock.


    So, at this moment, the spirit and evil spirit in the holy stripe clock are surging wildly, and they are pounding towards Su Chen''s body along the holy stripe stick.


    It felt like a flood that had been stored for many years, and the gate was suddenly opened.


    It''s mighty.


    Su Chen wants to roar.


    "Body refining by gods and demons" runs to the extreme.


    Constantly refine those evil spirits and spirits into pure energy little by little, and integrate them into the viscera, limbs and tibia.


    His physical strength and strength are rising rapidly.


    It''s fascinating.


    But no one else, including the old guide, could see anything.


    Only when Su chenzhen is really resting and wasting time.


    But even if we rest, what can we do?


    Even if we have a good rest, can we ring again at most? Can we have more?


    There is nothing to look forward to.


    Su Chen is wasting his time.

 Chapter 2320

    However, in the rules, it does not say no rest!!!


    So, although, at this moment, Su Chen''s "rest" makes people feel like a struggle, a useless struggle, which is a bit ridiculous, but it can only wait.


    "Waste, waste my precious time." Shang gotian snorted, more and more domineering. It''s not good to stare at Su Chen''s eyes.


    Time, minute by second.


    A lot of genius''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Su Chen is too late.


    I''ve had hundreds of breaths.


    Yes, hundreds of breaths have passed.


    Haven''t you had a good rest?


    Still holding up?


    "Is this a trick?" Shanggotian said, the breath is fluctuating, extremely uncomfortable.


    The faces of Dugu Yan, Sui Bai and Liu Zidao were not very beautiful.


    Su Chen''s so-called "rest" is too long.


    Everyone is waiting for him.


    "Su Chen, are you ready for a rest?" The old leader''s face is also not very good-looking. He feels that Su Chen''s face is on his nose. He can rest Su Chen. It''s face giving. Unexpectedly


    There is no end.


    "Master, come on, take another 50 breaths." Su Chen said with a smile. At the moment, he has absorbed the spirit and evil spirit in the holy grain clock. The rest will not hide, and he needs 50 breaths at most.


    And his pure physical strength at the moment, under all the cards, has reached 24000 exaggeration.


    It''s comparable to the pure physical strength of a true cultivator in the later stage and even in the peak stage of the three layers of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    And this is not the ultimate.


    "Take the last 50 breaths, and don''t linger any longer." The old man, who was leading the way, was silent and full of warnings.


    Su Chen just laughs.


    Proud!


    Great adventure!!!


    The point is, it''s very simple.


    The greatest blessing in my life is that I robbed Yunyi''s space ring, got the holy coupon, and participated in this trip to the Diwu tower.


    Big money, really big money.


    Time goes on.


    Soon.


    50 more breaths.


    Finally, at the moment when the old leader was ready to open his mouth and scold Su Chen, he took the holy stripe stick and left the holy stripe clock.


    Yeah.


    The absorption is clean.


    The holy grain clock is absorbed clean.


    Now, Su Chen''s pure physical strength has reached 26000 chaotic strength under all the cards.


    "Jiuyou, now ring the bell, cough, is it too bullying? I can knock as many as I want. " Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou at the bottom of his heart. Why?


    First, the holy stripe staff of 10000 chaos force, because Su Chen absorbed all the spirit and evil spirit in it, leaving 2000 chaos force with very light, very light and very light weight.


    Second, the biggest reason why it is difficult to ring is because of its own weight. Its weight also comes from a large amount of evil spirit and spirit spirit. But now the spirit and spirit in the holy stripe clock are also absorbed by Su Chen!


    After all, the root cause of the difficulty in striking the holy stripe clock is that both the holy stripe and the holy stripe clock contain a great deal of spirit and evil spirit. There is no second reason.


    So, now, Su chenzhen is not blowing. He can make as many knocks as he wants.


    "30?" Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "30? Too little, right? Otherwise, let''s have a 99, I like that number. " Su Chen said casually. He didn''t know the record of Shengwen bell. It''s the strongest record of Shengdi Wudao college in hundreds of millions of years Just Only 11.


    99 what''s the concept?


    "All right, anyway, it''s the same." Nine you don''t care.


    At the same time.


    "A second time? If not, it''s over. " The old man who led the way opened up.


    He really thinks that Su Chen is too late.


    "Put down the holy stripe staff! Don''t struggle any more Shang gotian also spoke up. His voice was domineering. He was domineering when he breathed and inhaled.


    Just then.


    Su Chen rings the bell.


    Ding!!


    Second.


    It rings.


    What?


    Can I really knock a second time?


    Is it really effective to have a rest?


    At the same time of the second sound, the eyes of many demons on the scene twinkled slightly.


    A little surprised.


    Even the old leader''s face changed slightly.


    Normally, even if you rest, it''s useless. After all, the strength is not enough. No matter how much you rest, it''s just self consolation. Where do you think, here is Su ChenStrange, really strange.


    "Hum, what if the second sound can be heard? Do you have the ability to ring again? " Far away, Liu Piao snorted coldly. Su Chen sounded the second sound, and she was very upset.


    However, her whispering voice has not yet fallen


    Ding!


    Third.


    The third sound really sounded


    What''s more frightening is


    Ding!!


    Ding!!!


    Ding!!!!


    Ding!!!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bell rings, one after another.


    A series.


    All kinds of sounds.


    It''s like a rhythmic firecracker.


    The voice, crisp and rippling, shook the sky and filled.


    That bell, reverberating in the canyon, towards the whole Saint martial arts college.


    The old man who leads the way is confused.


    Shang Ge is confused.


    Sui was defeated.


    South Yunyi is muddled.


    The wind was muffled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone is confused.


    Ears, is there a hallucination?


    The bell rings, all More than 11, right?


    The point is, it''s still going on.


    Look at Su Chen. It''s so relaxing. It''s just like hell.


    Then That''s holy stripe clock!!!


    That''s billions of years. In the whole history of the holy emperor Wudao college, few people can ring the holy stripe bell more than five times!


    Now.


    Even in the whole holy emperor Wudao college, the disciples of the outer and inner academies, as well as the high-level students of the holy emperor Wudao college, all of them are dumbfounded. They also hear the continuous, rhythmic and uninterrupted sound of the holy stripe clock.


    Then Then That''s really the sound of the holy grain bell!


    No mistake.


    To Who is it?


    How in the world?


    Su Chen didn''t think about it. Well, he was relaxed, just like eating and drinking water.


    In a moment.


    99.


    At the end of the 99''s, Su Chen did not hesitate to urge his own strength, or even use the four greatest treasures of the universe


    Anyway, at the 99th bell, he tried his best.


    Touch!!!


    This is a loud voice.


    Moreover, the holy grain clock and the holy grain staff are all broken.


    Well, smash it.


    Su Chen did it on purpose.


    Must be destroyed!


    Otherwise, the holy stripe stick and the holy stripe clock are still there. As long as you check them casually, you will find that the quality of the holy stripe stick and the holy stripe clock has declined a lot, and then you can find out that the evil spirit and the spirit are gone


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t care about these false names, but the key is that when they are discovered, their ability to absorb evil spirit and spirit will be exposed.


    Su Chen doesn''t want to be exposed, this man! You have to have a card! To have a surprise! I will die miserably if I have been studied thoroughly by others!


    Therefore, the best way is to destroy the dead.


    Although the holy grain clock and the holy grain stick are the most precious, the biggest dependence is the spirit and the evil spirit. Without the spirit and the evil spirit, they are still very strong, but they can not bear the absolute power of Su Chen and the four greatest treasures of the universe, and they are easily broken.


    "Ah This staff, this clock, has not been knocked! " Su Chen sighs. It looks as if he still has a lot to say.


    He turned his head and looked at the old man who was leading the way. "Master, I''m really sorry for breaking the stick and the clock accidentally."

 Chapter 2321

    The old leader is not moved at all, because he is still in the chaos of thinking.


    It''s like a stone man, standing there.


    The old man''s eyes are very swollen, just like the frog''s eyes. They will break at any time.


    Around, the other top demons are almost the same.


    God!!!


    Then Then That''s 99 and the clock and the stick are broken.


    No words can describe this shock!


    No matter how firm you are, you can''t bear the shaking.


    The thousands of demons present, almost in general, tend to faint and cannot breathe.


    "What''s the matter with you, elder?" Su Chen starts again.


    Unfortunately, the old leader is still motionless.


    "Well, have I had some?" Su Chen felt his nose awkwardly. It seemed that he had gone a little too far. When he came 99 times, he might have created a record that the holy emperor Wudao college couldn''t believe?


    "Cough, it''s a bit too high-profile." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    More than high-profile?


    It''s a day.


    Now.


    Even the dean of Wudao College They were all shaken.


    He was shut up.


    It''s straight out.


    It''s like an illusion.


    It''s in the canyon.


    "Xu mu, what''s going on?" The suddenly appeared middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, seemed to have a poor appearance. His whole person seemed to be integrated with the air and gradually appeared in the air.


    "Courtyard Dean, he He He struck the holy grain bell ninety-nine times, and broke both the holy grain bell and the holy grain stick. " Until this moment, the old man who led the way finally had a thinking reaction. His face was pale and red, and he pointed to Su Chen, respectfully and the dean.


    The Dean, looking at Su Chen, and looking at the ruins left by the broken holy grain stick and holy grain clock, took a deep look.


    "So strong!!!" Su Chenning said.


    Strong and terrifying.


    Su Chen has an intuition. This This sudden white robed middle-aged man, if he wants to, can beat himself to death with one hand, even if he has no chance to use the Shenfu to regenerate.


    It''s like being a grain of sand and being a beach.


    "Su boy, do you feel it? This is the real top old monster in the world "The strength of this man is comparable to that of my father," said Jiuyou Ning


    "What kind of strength?" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "It can annihilate hundreds of lower planes at a glance."


    "What realm is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to know that it''s three levels higher than your current level." Jiuyou didn''t say that. To be honest, she didn''t know this realm very well. Because few people in the whole world have reached that realm, she didn''t even know Jiuyou very well.


    "Big brother, this man, has reached the limit state under the great emperor, and has accumulated for billions of years. As long as the avenue of the great world can bear the great emperor, once the limit of the avenue is released, this man can enter the great emperor''s situation immediately!" Xi also spoke.


    Su Chen swallowed another mouthful of saliva.


    Grass!


    So exaggerated?


    Close to the emperor?!


    "OK, Xu mu, take them to Diwu tower." The next moment, the Dean light way, waved.


    "Yes." The old leader, that is, Xu mu, respectfully replied.


    Next, under Xu Mu''s leadership, a group of thousands of talents followed him and left the canyon.


    However, these thousands of monsters, even if they are walking, follow Xu mu, still have no recollection. In their mind, there are still scenes of Su Chen ringing the bell 99 times in a row, or scenes of Su Chen breaking both the holy stripe and the holy stripe bell.


    It''s really horrible!


    The horror is unimaginable!


    It''s too horrible to describe!!


    "Su Su Chen, are you a man or a ghost? " Nan Yunyi follows Su Chen and shivers all the time. It seems that she doesn''t dare to get close to him. She is really afraid. She has to limit her metamorphosis. Su Chen''s metamorphosis is not like a person. It makes her feel that Su Chen is a demon. She is so awed and scared.


    "Ghost." Su Chen smiles, raises his head and rubs nanyunyi''s small head.


    "Su Chen, later, later Can you not be so abnormal later, you really scared me... " Nan Yunyi calms down her fear and says with a wry smile that people are worried that her sweetheart is not good enough. But Nan Yunyi is not. She is worried that her sweetheart is too good. Being excellent makes people feel inferior, don''t want to live, and despair


    Even Shang gotian has only sounded 10 times!The sound of Su Chen is 99.


    How does he compare with his mother?


    At the moment, shanggotian''s mood is also extremely restless.


    Unbelievable, scared, curious, angry Anyway, the mood fluctuates a lot. From time to time, looking at Su Chen''s side, in his eyes, he is afraid, he is inquisitive, he wants to talk and stops!


    Shanggotian personally rings the bell. It''s too clear how hard it must be to ring the bell!!!


    He is a man of destiny. With the help of heaven, he boasts that he is invincible in talent, but Unexpectedly, he only got one tenth of Su Chen''s achievements.


    How to accept?


    Is he the one who should be killed or is Su Chen the one who should be killed?


    "What a shock!" Sui defeat shook his head and looked on his face. He didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. Anyway, he was out of his wits.


    As for the snake killing the sky and the willow fluttering, it''s too scared to walk. It seems that it will faint at any time.


    "Hurry up, we are going to Diwu Tower! Divine law, waiting for you! 49 divine laws are waiting for you! " It seems that I feel these thousands of evils, because of Su Chen''s incredible and collapsing bell ringing achievements, and some of them are in a trance and shaking state of mind.


    However, Xu Mu himself said this, but in fact, his thoughts at the moment are all on Su Chen.


    I wish I could untie Su Chen and study thoroughly.


    99!


    My God!


    He has a secret that he never said, that is, in those days, he also sounded the bell!


    At that time, the ringing of the bell was three.


    Yeah.


    It''s 1 / 33 of Su Chen''s.


    At the same time.


    In the canyon.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe, the dean of the martial arts college of the holy emperor, is looking at the holy grain clock and the holy grain stick.


    Dean, named Feng Jin.


    More than 340 million years old this year.


    The old is like a living fossil.


    He has experienced the ancient times, the age of gods and demons.


    Feng Bao has experienced countless adventures, countless life and death, and accumulated endless energy of Xuanqi.


    He will have more than 49 magical powers and hundreds of secret methods.


    It can be said that in this era, in the world, he is almost invincible!!!


    Because, in today''s great world, there is no great emperor.


    As early as 200 million years ago, Feng Bao had been infinitely close to the emperor.

 Chapter 2322

    Unfortunately, after the rule of the gods and demons, the avenue was injured, which closed the promotion channel of the great emperor of the world.


    From then on, Feng knew that in the years to come, unless one day, the injury of Da Dao would be recovered, and the channel of promotion to the emperor would be reopened.


    Otherwise, he will never be able to improve.


    As a result, he put all his energy on the Academy of martial arts.


    For more than 100 million years, he has been the dean of Wudao college.


    Under his leadership, Wudao college is one of the four most prestigious schools in the world.


    Over the past 100 million years, he has cultivated more than 10000 top demons.


    The academy has long been a super terror.


    Just because Feng prisoner is too horrible, too domineering, knows too much and experiences too much, so his eyesight can be imagined


    It can be said that at a glance, we can see through everything and see through everything.


    In fact, there is no place for any illusion, vanity, concealment or convergence to escape before him.


    Even, he can see the future vaguely for a short time.


    But just now, when he looked at Su Chen, something strange happened - he didn''t see through Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen''s body is like a mysterious fog, covering all the life boxes of Su Chen.


    He wants to understand and explore, but he can''t.


    That mysterious fog, even he was helpless.


    This is the first time in more than 100 million years.


    So, although he was still, in fact, he had been curious and puzzled about Su Chen.


    Of course, Feng pen is Feng pen. Even if he has such an idea and wants to find out about Su Chen, he has not shown the slightest. Even Su Chen himself does not know that he has aroused the interest of the dean of the martial arts college of the holy emperor.


    At this moment, Feng prisoner is like a explorer, without the appearance of the most and the most top old monster in the world. He squatted down beside the broken ruins of the holy stripe and the holy stripe clock.


    He raised his hand and picked up some of the dust.


    Then.


    A magical scene appeared. The dust seemed to be shocked. It was fixed in front of Feng''s fingers.


    Feng prisoner''s eyes, the eyes of the vicissitudes of life, shining with the look of the sun, the moon and the stars.


    Soon.


    Feng prisoner murmured to himself, "this holy grain clock and holy grain stick were broken by that boy with absolute strength."


    Feng''s words are all definite.


    "That boy, how could he have such a terrible power?" Feng prisoner didn''t believe it very much. Later, he pinched some pieces of emptiness. Those pieces of emptiness were in his eyes, rippling constantly and winding up strange and mysterious pictures.


    For a long time.


    Feng Bao''s eyes were fixed.


    "The spirit and evil spirit in the holy grain clock and holy grain stick have been absorbed?" Prisoners Feng was shocked.


    Because he knows the most about the spirit and evil spirit contained in the holy grain clock and holy grain stick.


    It''s massive.


    It can be said that if the evil spirit and spirit spirit spirit are completely released, it can be done to submerge the whole holy emperor Wudao college.


    Absolutely massive!!!


    "That kid has the ability to absorb the spirit and evil spirit." Feng prisoner murmured to himself, his face is a little dignified, can he absorb the spirit and evil spirit? This is terrible!


    Even in ancient times.


    It''s hard to be a martial arts cultivator who can absorb the spirit and evil spirit!


    Unless it''s a demon?


    But Su Chen is a human being. He can be sure of that, because he has experienced the age of gods and demons, and has had direct contact with them. If anyone in the world is familiar with the gods and Demons now, then Feng Bao is definitely one of them.


    "What is the secret in him?" Feng prisoner stood up, his eyes quiet.


    The will of the great way of the world has been restored.


    The age is coming.


    The age of the great is coming.


    All kinds of ancient and ancient terror will be revived.


    The dark plane is about to merge.


    The most prosperous and dangerous times in the world, and the most exciting and expectant times, are coming.


    And this is a critical moment.


    Suddenly appeared a grade less than 500 years old, but can absorb the spirit and evil spirit of young people!!!


    What does it stand for?


    What does that mean?


    Feng prisoner thought.


    Even, I have moved my mind to catch Su Chen and explore.


    But such thoughts just appeared.


    Suddenly.


    In front of Feng''s eyes.


    But there was a curtain of light.


    A curtain of light like a mirror.Within the light curtain, there is a beautiful shadow.


    The shadow!


    If Su Chen is present, he will scream: hear people make the moon!


    It''s the moon.


    "To hear a man make the moon?" Feng prisoner''s face slightly changed. He stared at the light curtain mirror in front of him. He stared at the man who was listening to the moon. In his voice, he was confused, but more afraid.


    Let''s say that in today''s world, who makes Feng prisoner most afraid.


    No more than three.


    Among them, the beautiful woman who looks like a female phoenix is one of them.


    Feng even felt that if the whole world, at present, could anyone kill himself.


    It''s only possible to hear someone make a moon.


    The whole world, so far, if anyone''s strength has reached the level of emperor, there is only one person, that is, to hear people and make moon.


    It''s true that he is not the emperor, but it seems It seems It seems to have the fighting capacity of overstepping.


    If it''s not the emperor, it''s already comparable to the emperor.


    "Feng prisoner, you should have noticed Su Chen." I heard that the moon had opened.


    "Well? The young man under five hundred? Named Su Chen Feng prisoner was a little surprised. He heard the pride of the moon. As the top old monster in the whole world knows, her ruthlessness, coldness and strength are even more unimaginable.


    When did you hear that a man named Laoyue even took the initiative to mention another person?


    Or a mole ant.


    Just when I was about to pay attention to Su Chen, I heard that the moon appeared. It can only be explained that the moon has been watching and staring at Su Chen Otherwise, it''s not so timely.


    I just got in touch with Su Chen. I knew and appeared when I heard about the moon. It''s incredible.


    The female phoenix hears a person to make a month unexpectedly all the time silently to gaze at, care about a mole ant, a mole ant of the divine Lord realm level?


    Even if the ants on the first floor of the divine kingdom can have the fighting power comparable to that on the first floor or even the second floor of the supreme emperor''s polar Kingdom, they can still be the ants among the ants when the female phoenix hears the man making the moon!


    I can''t imagine it.


    This news, if spread out, all the old monsters in the whole world will be stupid, right?


    To be honest, at the moment, Feng prisoner is a little confused.


    "I know that since you have noticed Su Chen, I will pay some attention. I don''t care what you need to pay attention to Su Chen, but I warn you to put away all your thoughts!!!" I heard that the man made the moon go on.


    When I heard that people were making the moon, they were full of warnings.


    Be quiet.


    Domineering.


    There is no sense of negotiation.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Why?" Take a deep breath, Feng asked, not angry because of the strong attitude and tone, because this is Wenren lunyue, a tyrant to the extreme, strong to the extreme.


    "Because he is Ben Huang''s man!" Hear a person to make the month drop this sentence, then, that mirror light curtain, disappear all at once.


    [Chapter 5, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2323

    Feng prisoner was in the same spot.


    The young man under five hundred is Is it the man who makes love to the moon?


    How is it possible?


    No matter how monstrous, inconceivable and invisible Su Chen is, the fact is that now Su Chen is able to fight at different levels, comparable to the supreme emperor''s realm, or ring the holy grain bell 99 times in a row and so on


    But the gap between him and Yuwen''s moon making is still heaven and earth!!!


    Let''s say that.


    If a female phoenix hears that a man is willing to make a moon, she can crush ten thousand or even one hundred thousand ants like Su Chen with her hands.


    Yes. It''s just ants.


    If money is used as a metaphor, Su Chen is now, at best, a young man with a million months, promising and shocking But the female phoenix hears the person to make the moon, already was the richest person level, the asset exceeded trillion!


    There is no comparison between them.


    What''s more, the world''s top old monster, who didn''t know that the female Yuwen made love to the moon? She is not so proud and strong. How could she have a man?


    Which man is worthy of her?


    "But according to the character of hearing people make the moon, since she said, that''s true." For a long time, Feng took a deep breath and murmured to himself.


    It''s impossible to lie when you reach the level of female phoenix who hears people and makes moon!


    "It seems that we really have to give up our exploration of Su Chen." Feng has made a decision, so he should not know Su Chen


    He doesn''t want to provoke people to make a fool of the moon to come to the Wudao College of the holy emperor one day.


    "Since he is a man who hears people and plays the moon, it is more important to have a good relationship with other people. We must let him enter the school and become a part of it." Feng has a plan.


    Don''t hit Su Chen.


    However, we can give Su Chen a favor.


    If Su Chen later took the Wudao College as his home.


    Then, behind the saint Wudao college, there is another female phoenix!


    As for Feng prisoner and the moon, it''s not clear to Su Chen.


    Now.


    Under the leadership of the old leader.


    Thousands of monsters in a line.


    It has come to the front of Diwu tower.


    Diwu tower is very magnificent.


    999 meters high.


    99 floors in total.


    All in one, cyan grey.


    It''s full of a kind of simple trace of time.


    There are also mottled traces of human figures on the tower of Diwu. It seems that a middle-aged man is dancing a sword. There are more than 1000 paintings in total. Unfortunately, because of the erosion of time, hundreds of millions of years ago, those paintings have been blurred.


    In addition, standing under the Diwu tower, there is obviously a kind of frightening and awe atmosphere.


    That kind of breath, like the suppression of blood.


    Standing under it, just like an ordinary person who saw the emperor, could not help but want to kneel down.


    Now.


    Su Chen is the three daughters of nanyunyi, TIANYAO fairy and fengyinqing.


    Because the three girls were standing beside Su Chen, they didn''t feel the sense of oppression from the blood of Diwu tower, so they could still stand.


    But the others, almost half of the thousands of top demons, are now forced to crawl on the ground.


    However, this kind of oppressive breath, like xiamawei, disappears after a few breaths.


    Those who are prostrate on the ground are relieved one by one. Their faces are still pale. When they stand up, they are trembling. What are they whispering? They are awed. They are still scared.


    "The previous bell ringing has divided you into front and back positions. Now, according to the front and back position, stand on their own position. " The old man said.


    Near the front of the Diwu tower, there are nine futons.


    Those nine futons, it seems, are very common.


    It''s a common wooden act, on which the martial artist can sit.


    Naturally, the nine futons belonged to Suchen, shanggotian, duguyan, Sui Bai, liuzidao, Wutun and Guozhi. There were seven of them. In addition, pengmo also sounded the holy grain Bell once, and then jiaku. Jiaku was very lucky.


    After all, he didn''t ring the holy stripe clock, but there were only eight people in the room, and although Jia Ku didn''t ring, he picked up the holy stripe stick and made the action of ringing the bell.


    The dwarfs choose generals.


    Jiaku made money.


    Behind the nine futons, there are a hundred seats. One hundred seats are a little closer to the Diwu tower.


    These 100 seats are actually very good.


    After all, there are thousands of monsters, and only a hundred of them have seats.


    "Go." Su Chen takes a look at nanyunyi and fengyinqing, smiles, and then takes a look at TIANYAO fairy. She is helpless, but she seems to be too active."Come on, too." Nanyunyi and Fengyin walked towards the one hundred seats, while TIANYAO fairy bit the red lips, and meimou stared at Su Chen, saying nothing, and then also went towards the one hundred seats.


    At the moment, there are thousands of demons present. Look at South Yunyi. There is no su Chen. South Yunyi is not qualified to get a seat at all. Among the thousands of talents present, South Yunyi is definitely the bottom few.


    Because her man is Su Chen.


    Many women who think they are pretty good look at Su Chen. At the moment, there is a trace of unidentified taste in their eyes.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen and other nine people also walked towards futun.


    Nine seats, nine people are free to sit.


    Because nine seats, no difference.


    After sitting down.


    "Eh, it''s interesting. I feel like I fell into another space." Su Chen murmured, clearly, he is still sitting there, even turning his head to look back, he can see thousands of monsters from all forces in the world, but there is an illusion that he is already in another space.


    In addition, at the moment, Su Chen raises his head and looks to the Emperor Wu tower, which is quite different.


    That Emperor Wu tower, unexpectedly ripples a layer of halo.


    These halos, different shapes, some large, some small, some rich, some thin Floating down.


    It seems that the large and strong ones will directly fall closer to the Diwu tower.


    And those thin, small, is floating away.


    So, a magical scene appeared.


    The halo on the emperor''s Enlightenment tower, constantly floating, is like the light shining.


    Thousands of monsters in front of Diwu tower, the closer they are to Diwu tower, the better their halo size and intensity will be.


    Soon.


    A halo fell on Su Chen.


    Before Su Chen reacted, he was absorbed by the Shenfu.


    "What a pure energy." Su Chen is a little surprised. It turns out that the halos that come down from the Diwu tower are actually a kind of Xuanqi energy, which is very refined.


    The martial cultivator gets it, integrates himself and can improve his strength.


    This is the benefit of Diwu tower.

 Chapter 2324

    "I haven''t started to pour out the divine rules, but I think it''s good to pour out these pure auras. The closer you get to the Diwu tower, the more Aura you can absorb. No wonder you want to get a futon or a seat... " Su Chen''s heart is clear.


    It''s not about seizing the pure energy flow.


    Because, these Reiki energy flows, some of Su Chen can''t see.


    What he needs more is the flame, the top flame, the top divine thunder, the evil spirit, the divine spirit and so on.


    These pure energy flows, unless there is a huge, unimaginable amount of energy, are tasteless existence for the present Su Chen.


    Moreover, because absorb these energy, must consume mind and spirit, distract, easy to miss the next gush out of the divine law!!!


    After all, there are eight other people who, like themselves, have a chance to seize the divine law.


    Divine law is the key.


    It''s so important.


    You can''t lose too much for small.


    For a little Xuanqi energy flow, it delays the divine law, and it''s not worth the loss.


    Su Chen licked his lips.


    At this moment, the sum of all the Xuanqi energy emitted by the Diwu tower, multiplied by ten, multiplied by one hundred, is not comparable to a divine law.


    "If I upgrade the seven part sword rhyme to the seven part divine law sword rhyme, I will earn a lot. Divine law, 49 ways, how many ways can I get?" Su Chen squints his eyes and looks forward to it.


    Once the seven section sword rhyme becomes the seven section divine law sword rhyme!


    That''s a change of heart.


    Absolutely against the sky.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s attention is extremely hit.


    But Shang gotian, Sui defeat and so on are all crazy absorbing those pure energy aura.


    Shanggotian and others think that they should first absorb the energy flow of Xuanqi, wait until the divine law appears, and then turn to plunder the divine law.


    More greedy.


    For a time, the dragon of Xuanqi formed by eight Xuanqi energies surged above the heads of eight people.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Among them, the Xuanqi energy dragon on the head of shanggotian, duguyan, and Sui Bai is the most exaggerated, the most huge and ferocious.


    But the energy mysterious dragon on the top of pengmo, jiaku and Guozhi''s head is much smaller and even will be plundered.


    Only Su Chen, now, above the head, has nothing.


    He didn''t absorb any energy of Xuanqi.


    "Why?" In his eyes, Su Chen had a bit of pondering at the corners of his mouth. For the most powerful top-level monster, pure Xuanqi energy flow is really not so important.


    Shanggotian and other people have never seen the world.


    "Su boy, do you think everyone has so many top treasures like you?" Nine make complaints about it: "and not everyone is like you. You are physically and mentally. Almost all of them are majoring in metaphysics."


    "All right." Su Chen just smiled, narrowed his eyes, stared at the emperor Wuta, intuitively told him that he was coming!!!


    Divine law, coming.


    Behind you.


    The one hundred martial arts practitioners sitting on the table, and the thousands of demons standing behind, are speechless at the moment.


    I don''t look very good.


    Because they can''t even drink soup now.


    Originally, those halos, that is, the energy flow of Xuanqi, gushed out of the Diwu tower were absorbed by shanggotian and others. They could only absorb some small, light halos, but with the eight shanggotian people competing for the pole.


    Even those small, light halos were forcibly absorbed by shanggotian and others.


    At the moment, Shang gotian, Sui defeat and so on look like a horrible and endless black hole devouring. No one can refuse to eat meat without soup!


    Soon.


    Except for the nine people on the nine futons in front of the Diwu tower.


    The others, they all opened their eyes.


    Looking at Shang gotian and others, they are envious, jealous, angry and unwilling


    You look at me, I look at you, but I have no choice. I dare not even scold you, for fear of being heard by shanggotian and others.


    "It''s too bullying." Tian Yao fairy make complaints about it. The bottom of my heart is very upset. Shang Ge Tian and others are too sick!!! How much do you want to keep! Not at all! It''s too bullying! Can talent go against the sky?


    TIANYAO fairy bit her red lips and was very depressed.


    It seems that the long-awaited trip to Diwu tower is almost impossible to get anything.


    Can''t help, she looks at Su Chen.


    Since I have no benefits, I''m looking forward to Su Chen getting more benefits than Shang gotian.


    But at this time, there was a little surprise on her beautiful face.


    Why Why is there no dragon formed by Xuanqi energy on the top of the asshole''s head?!Su Chen didn''t absorb the energy flow of Xuanqi at all!!!


    How could this happen?


    TIANYAO fairy noticed that other top demons also noticed:


    "what''s the matter with Su Chen?"


    "Can''t beat Shang gotian and others? No way! He''s been ringing 99 times! After that, the merchants and gotian are waiting for you! "


    "What''s going on? Even if it''s not as good as shanggotian and others, at least it can absorb a little Xuanqi energy, right? You see, even jiaku can absorb some energy! "


    "What is Su Chen doing? Are you stunned? What a hurry! Waste a futon! "


    "Yes! What a place! If I sit on that futon, I can drink some soup at most! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter with that kid?" The old leader frowned slightly and stared at Su Chen. He didn''t understand.


    But just then.


    "Here we are." Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Just because he has not absorbed the energy flow of Xuanqi, and has not expended a little energy and energy on the energy flow of Xuanqi, at this moment, he is the first one to capture the extremely subtle energy fluctuation uploaded from the Diwu tower.


    Very subtle.


    Weird subtlety.


    Can su Chen, first, concentrate, attention 100%, second, the spirit and soul power is too strong, the perception is amazing.


    So, for the first time, he caught it.


    All of a sudden, it locked the position in the center of the 46th floor of the Diwu tower.


    There, it is the source of the weird and weird wave.


    "Lock it for me!!!" Su Chen did not hesitate to give orders to the Shenfu.


    Shenfu immediately locked that position.


    Then.


    Obviously, Su Chen felt the excitement and excitement of Shenfu.


    That''s the moment.


    The position on the Diwu tower locked by Su Chen suddenly burst out with a ray of light


    That light, purple, deep purple, very subtle, silent, no habitat fluctuations.


    At the moment when the emperor''s Enlightenment tower came out, those deep purple tiny lights wanted to disperse directly.


    A total of 17.


    Well, the first wave of divine law, a total of 17.

 Chapter 2325

    At this time, finally, shanggotian and others reacted.


    Feel the divine law.


    Shang gotian and others suddenly opened their eyes, stopped to absorb Xuanqi energy directly, and all their attention went to the divine laws. They wanted to lock those divine laws with the spirit, and then began to capture them.


    But then something happened that they couldn''t believe


    Then Then The 17 divine laws Unexpectedly, they are all wrapped up in a horrible, fierce, domineering, powerful and unimaginable spirit power!!!


    In other words, the 17 divine laws, one of which is not left, are completely locked by people, just like falling into the net of others.


    "Swallow it for me!" Su Chen grins and greedily. On the one hand, depending on the strength of his spirit, he divides the spirit into 17 points. After each point, he wraps a divine law, which is like a brand.


    It''s like being marked. These divine laws, how to escape, can''t escape


    After being locked with the spirit separately, Su Chen starts to drive the Shenfu!!!


    Drive hard.


    For a moment, Shenfu seemed to be a giant mouth that swallowed the sky.


    Although in Su Chen''s body, others can''t see or touch it.


    But the power of swallowing from Su Chen''s body is very, very exaggerated.


    Above, there are 17 divine laws, which seem to be in a sense of panic.


    Want to escape.


    It''s still the kind of escape.


    It''s too late.


    Under the eyes of everyone who wants to burst their eyeballs, then Then The 17 divine laws are like the fish caught by 17 hooks. Though struggling, they can''t get rid of the devouring of the God''s house, just like the pull of the fisherman.


    Soon.


    The 17 divine laws began to move towards Su Chen.


    "How can this happen?!!! Damn it! " Shanggotian was the first one to lose his temper. His face was all pale and red with rage. His breathing was not smooth. He drank hard and drove his spirit, just like intercepting one or two divine principles.


    However.


    No use.


    Even if Su Chen''s spirit is now 17 points, it is not comparable to Shang gotian.


    Shanggotian''s spirit, like a robber, was shaken by Su Chen''s spirit before it was near.


    "Together!!!" Shanggotian was more frightened and angry, he roared.


    Then.


    Sui defeat and other people, also finally came back, one by one, they all tried their best to drive the spirits to rob together.


    Is it useful?


    Still useless.


    "Hum, as long as I''m completely locked in by the spirit, a body rule can''t run." Su Chen is full of confidence.


    Why didn''t you just absorb the energy flow of Xuanqi and make sure you are 100% focused?


    Is it not for the first time to lock in 17 divine laws?


    If Shang gotian and others take the lead in locking in a certain divine law, then it''s not easy for Su Chen to plunder that divine law again. After all, there is a pre emptive situation in which the phagocytic power of Shenfu is abnormal again, and it''s hard for others to forcibly swallow it.


    After another breath or two.


    In vivo.


    There are 17 divine laws, one is not left.


    It''s all swallowed by Su Chen.


    Such a scene, let the old guide are ignorant.


    Almost kneeling.


    That''s the divine law!!!


    So to speak!


    In the history, every several hundred thousand years, there was a turbulent situation of divine law in diwuta.


    However, according to historical records, no one can devour more than 10 divine laws.


    Because, generally speaking, there are 49 divine principles gushing out every time, which are divided into several times, adding up 49.


    And below, nine futons, nine of the most powerful demons fight together.


    Although the nine monsters are also strong and weak, the number of looting is not even.


    But in most cases, there are only seven or eight of them.


    There are also two or three of those who rob less.


    Overall, it''s average.


    But it''s better now.


    Recumbent groove!!!


    There are 17 divine laws, which are taken over by Su Chen alone. One of them is not reserved for others.


    That''s 17. Next, Diwu tower scored two or three times, and 32, totaling 49 divine principles.


    Next, Su Chen is just playing around and grabbing another three or five, which is more than 20 divine principles!


    It''s not a living thing.


    Half the deal?


    Pervert, you have to live, right?


    Su Chen has nothing left."It''s 17 channels, tut, Shuang. Unfortunately, the next 32 channels, it''s very difficult to get all of them. After all, it''s impossible to have another chance to take advantage of shanggotian''s absorption of Xuanqi energy flow." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, it''s both exciting and regrettable.


    "Come on, Su boy, I want to beat you. You''ve got 17 of them all at once, and then none of them are left. You''ve made a lot of money. To be honest, you''re too cruel. You''ve got all 17 of them. Shanggotian and others are bleeding in their hearts!" Nine you excited way.


    17!


    It''s 25, is it still far?


    Once you get 25 divinity rules, seven sections of sword rhyme become seven sections of divinity sword rhyme! Su Chen has to be crazy to rise a large part of strength!


    Half step to the sky.


    At this moment, as Jiuyou said, shanggotian and others are dripping blood.


    It''s killing me.


    Regret to die.


    Shouldn''t have seen all kinds of plundering Xuanqi energy flow before! As a result, at the moment when the divine law just came out, the mind did not keep up with it and did not react at the first time!


    Big loss!


    Xuanqi energy flow can''t be compared with divine law at all!


    "Brother Su, isn''t it too much?" Wu Tun opened his mouth. In his voice, he would eat people.


    The law of divinity is scarce.


    It can be said that in the whole world, apart from the Diwu tower of the Wudao College of the holy emperor, there are almost no divine laws in other places every several hundred thousand years.


    It''s irreplaceable!


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, the result is


    Wu Tun''s eyes are red. He stares at Su Chen, and his heart is gone.


    Even the righteous and unruly inheritors of liuzidao stared at Su Chen with dangerous eyes.


    "How can I rob it? Can''t you? " Su Chen hums lightly, grins, but doesn''t give Wu Tun a face.


    "You..." Wu Tun stares at Su Chen, almost can''t control and wants to start. But he still has reason in his mind. Next, there are 32 divine principles and opportunities. Now he is fighting with Su Chen!!!


    The cheapest ones are just others.


    Don''t see, Shang gotian and others are looking forward to it?


    I''m looking forward to fighting with Su Chen.


    Now.


    Behind, there are thousands of top demons.


    Up to now, they are petrified.


    One by one stare at Su Chen, awe, admiration of nothing more!!!


    Cattle!


    Real cow!


    Big cow!


    There are 17 divine laws, all of which are in hand. Shang gotian and others have not touched their farts.


    The other eight people add up and touch 0.


    What kind of trough is it?

 Chapter 2326

    "This madman can do anything." TIANYAO fairy only shook her head. She didn''t know how to describe it.


    "How could it be?!" Snake kills the sky envious all want to commit suicide.


    There is too much difference between people.


    Look at Su Chen.


    It''s all at the same level as gotian and duguyan.


    And myself? In the face of shanggotian and duguyan, are you afraid to kneel late?


    How can I revenge myself?


    Don''t even think about it!


    "Well, calm down, and then there are 32 divine laws." At the next moment, the old leader opened his mouth and stopped a potential fight.


    To be honest, he is one of shanggotian and others. At the moment, I hate to fight with Su Chen, right?


    Su Chen is a dead son! This is the end!


    It''s a little tough.


    Hear the old man leading the way.


    Shang gotian and others can only control emotions by force.


    Calm yourself.


    Yeah!


    Then there are 32 more.


    There''s still a chance.


    "It''s not easy next." Su Chen thought in his heart that he had taken the lead in the first 17 courses.


    But next, Shang gotian and others are all eager to concentrate 300% now.


    As long as the divine law comes out again.


    Although his spirit is stronger, he can be sure of the first discovery. But Shang gotian and others, even if they are a little slower, have a chance to lock in several divine laws.


    If we say that the spirit strength of Su Chen has brought a response speed of 0.0001 seconds, while Shang gotian and others, although far from Su Chen, have a response speed of 0.01, which seems to be a hundred times the gap.


    But the gap of 100 times is not enough for Su Chen to swallow 17 divine principles as before.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although it''s impossible to continue to swallow it alone, there are still 32 channels left. It''s totally possible to snatch more than 10 channels." Su Chen thought to himself, "anyway, you can get 25 in total.".


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen feels it.


    The second wave of divine law, here comes!!!


    Su Chen suddenly locked the position.


    On the right side of the thirty-first floor of the tower.


    Su Chen did not hesitate at all. In the first moment of feeling, the spirit went crazy and the devouring power of Shenfu followed directly.


    However, as Su Chen expected, this time, Shang gotian, Dugu Yan and others with 300% attention, although their reaction speed is not as fast as they are, they can''t be too slow.


    The spirits of Su Chen come to those turbulent divine laws.


    At the beginning of several points locking, the spirits of shanggotian and others also came.


    Su Chen said nothing, just like the most arrogant predator in the world.


    Fast and rhythmic.


    Between the lightning and flint, the spirit is divided into 8 points. All of a sudden, eight divine principles are fixed!!!


    If it''s locked, it''s su Chen''s. If the spirits of other people want to lock again, they will be rejected and can''t do it.


    Those eight divine laws, after being locked by the spirit of Su Chen for eight points, were devoured by the God''s mansion of Su Chen.


    Everything, too fast, too fast.


    Wait until the crowd responds.


    Clearly visible.


    There are 13 divine laws, this time.


    Among them, 8, all towards the direction of Su Chen.


    And the remaining five, of which, three went to shanggotian, one to duguyan and one to liuzidao.


    As for Guozhi, jiaku, pengduo and others, the cannon fodder in the cannon fodder was not even attached to the edge, which was too far away.


    Sui defeated and Wu Tun also hung 0, but they were close to each other. Unfortunately, they only hung 0.


    "Grass!!!" In such a scene, even the old leader was shocked. He has lived for 80 million years. He has never been so emotional


    He stared at Su Chen, his mouth twitching.


    This boy is not a man!


    It should be said that the previous 17 divine laws were all plundered by Su Chen. After all, Su Chen took advantage of it. He did not seize the energy of Xuanqi. He was most focused and took the biggest opportunity.


    But what about the 13 divine laws this time?


    But they all run together.


    Shang gotian and others have paid 300% attention.


    But look


    Of the 13, 8 fell into Su Chen''s hands. One person robbed 2 / 3 of them and the remaining 8 talents 1 / 3.


    Abnormal makes people want to cry.


    Shanggotian''s face is more gloomy!


    He tried his best, and, well done!


    Compare with Su Chen.It''s almost the sea.


    Of course, shanggotian got three, just a little comfort.


    Look at Wu tun. He''s trembling. He''s going to be possessed.


    Staring at Su Chen''s eyes, it''s Scarlet.


    He almost collapsed when he didn''t get one of the 17 divine laws.


    Unexpectedly, the second wave, 13 divine laws, still failed to get one.


    So far, it''s still 0.


    Grass!


    Wu Tun''s whole body is full of the same breath of blood, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    You know, Wu Tun planned to get 10 divine principles before.


    Now look


    It''s too bad to hang 0. There are still 10.


    "Su Chen is too bullying." In the rear, among the thousands of monsters, Feng Yin could not help but smile bitterly. Su Chen was the public enemy of the whole people when he played like this!


    Shanggotian, duguyan and others are tied together, but they can''t make a su Chen.


    "It''s worthy of being the man I chose by wind chanting!" In the beautiful eyes of wind singing, all are the colors of pride.


    "He is really excellent, excellent and excellent! Unfortunately, there are some bastards! " TIANYAO fairy also mumbles to herself, but her beautiful eyes are confused.


    The more excellent women are, the more they prefer the real evildoers and the real strong ones.


    Because only in that way can we feel the feeling of being conquered.


    Su Chen is.


    TIANYAO fairy admitted that she was moved.


    In fact, not only now, at that time, when she was still in Shengyun City, she was a little moved and curious about Su Chen.


    So, on the way to the Wudao College of the holy emperor, she took the initiative to talk with Su Chen, but she was ignored by Su Chen. Up to now, she still has a grudge and is unwilling. She even thinks that Su Chen is blind.


    She is so beautiful. She is the first beauty in her own face. Even in the hundreds of forces near the whole holy Cloud City, among the trillions of martial arts practitioners, she can be one of the best.


    But Su Chen is not moved at all.


    It''s not blind. What is it?


    "17 + 8, exactly 25." At the moment, Su Chen is in a good mood. To be honest, he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    25 divine laws swordsmen, complete the task.


    Next, there are 19 divine laws!!!


    You can rob as much as you can.


    There''s no pressure.


    "After the emperor''s visit to the pagoda, shanggotian, duguyan and others should all hate me, right?" Su Chen thought to himself, just as the saying goes, cutting off people''s wealth means killing their parents. This is in a society dominated by money. In a world of martial arts, cutting off people''s adventure means killing their parents.

 Chapter 2327

    Such as the adventure of divine law in the tower of emperor enlightenment.


    For shanggotian, duguyan and others, you can imagine how important it is!


    It''s about the future of martial arts, about the fate of the important ah!


    It was plundered by Su Chen.


    I wish I could kill the whole family of Su Chen. That is to say, I don''t know how to kill Su Chen absolutely. That is to say, there is a divine law to plunder. I can''t do it for the time being. Otherwise, I will fight with Su Chen absolutely. I wish Su Chen would die.


    Even if it''s liuzidao, at the moment, they are furious. Their eyes are blazing and they stare at Su Chen.


    "Just hate. The divine law that I snatched by my ability, I refused to obey and held back. Hate me. If you provoke me, I don''t mind killing them one by one. " Su Chen thought of it from the bottom of his heart, determined to kill.


    And, confident.


    Why?


    Because there are so many divine laws, seven sections of sword rhyme become seven sections of divine law sword rhyme, their strength has soared, Shang gotian and others, really nothing.


    "Next, we unite." At this time, abruptly, the Sui Dynasty was defeated by Wu Tun: "next there are only 19 divine laws, which is our last chance. Now, it seems that if we are alone, we can''t compete with Su Chen or Shang gotian. Better, I, you, liuzidao, three people united. You and I don''t participate in the fight for the divine law, just intercept Su Chen and create the chance for liuzidao to fight for the divine law. Then, how many divine laws do you get from liuzidao, and then we will share them equally. "


    Wu Tun is silent.


    Thinking about gain and loss.


    Thought for a long time.


    Agreed.


    First, to stop Su Chen, you can let him return empty handed with the next 19 rules, which is very clear.


    Second, once Su Chen is stopped, only shanggotian, duguyan and liuzidao are left.


    According to the competition for the 13 divine principles just now, Shang gotian may occupy half of them, that is to say, in the 19 ways, Shang gotian may get about 9 ways, while Dugu Yan and Liuzi road should be equally divided.


    That is to say, you can get about five in liuzidao.


    Even if you''re lucky, you can get six.


    So.


    They divided themselves, Sui defeat and liuzidao into six equal parts.


    Two for one.


    Although few.


    However, two are also two.


    Better than coming back empty handed!


    As for liuzidao, will it turn its face and disown people when it gets the divine law?


    No way.


    He and Sui defeated two people united, liuzidao dare not recognize people, that is to seek death.


    Next.


    Liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeat, the three looked at each other and nodded silently.


    "Wu tungang just wanted to eat me. Well, it''s calmed down again. It''s interesting. What''s your idea?" Su Chen thought of it thoughtfully, but he didn''t mind. No matter what other people''s ideas were, they ignored it in absolute strength.


    "All right, focus. There are 19 divine laws left. Your last chance." At the next moment, the old guide said in a voice. When he spoke, he looked at Su Chen with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Next.


    The atmosphere became more and more strange.


    Even nervous.


    All the demons on the scene stare at Su Chen, Shang gotian and others.


    Eyes do not blink.


    It''s about a whiff of incense.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen''s mind moved!


    Here we are.


    He was sure.


    Here we are.


    Without hesitation.


    The spirits move.


    Su Chen has had the experience of the first two times, this time faster.


    For the first time, it locked the turbulent position of the divine law, the middle position of the 79th floor.


    The next moment when Su Chen''s spirit moved out, Shang gotian also moved out.


    Then Dugu Yan and Liu Zidao.


    Four of them.


    All toward the middle of the 79th floor.


    The speed of spirits is very fast.


    However


    Between the lightning and flint, a strange scene appeared!!!


    The spirits of Wu Tun and Sui defeat didn''t go to the 79th floor after they set out.


    But it locked the spirit of Su Chen.


    Crazy to the spirit of Su Chen.


    In fact, the speed of their spirits can''t keep up with that of Su Chen.


    But they let it go.


    Anyway, I don''t expect to rob the divine law. As long as I destroy Su Chen, I can''t rob the divine law.


    It''s much easier for me to have a hard time and not let you have a good time.


    It''s like a 100 meter race. You''re fast, but I can''t run you. It''s a fact. But if I just want you not to be the first, I can do it. It''s very easy. It''s good to destroy. At the beginning, just push you. It''s simple.The two were bold.


    Two words don''t say, chase the spirit of Su Chen at the same time, drive the spirit to explode directly.


    Of course, it''s only a small part. Sui defeat and Wu swallow can bear it. A small part of the spirits that don''t affect their own strength come from explosion. They can''t all explode themselves. If the spirits are gone, they will die.


    It''s worth it to exchange a little soul explosion for two divine laws.


    Yeah.


    Can''t catch up.


    It''s the soul that explodes.


    This is the choice of Wu Tun and Sui defeat. Only in this way can they interfere with and stop Su Chen.


    The self explosion of the spirit will cause the terrible ripples of the spirit It''s like a mushroom cloud bursting from a nuclear bomb. It''s terrifying.


    Those ripples of spirits, which are amazing and beyond imagination, directly catch up with the spirits of Su Chen.


    "Damn it!!!" At that moment, Su Chen''s face became gloomy, and the forest became cold


    Sui defeat, Wu tun.


    Seek death.


    His spirit was affected by the ripples of Sui defeat and a small part of Wu Tun''s spirit.


    Don''t look down on the impact of this loss.


    For the competition between masters.


    It''s deadly.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen''s spirit was lost slowly.


    However, Su Chen is Su Chen. The spirit is amazing. Even though it is affected so much, there is no spirit dissipation. It still goes to the 79th floor, but it is lost slowly.


    Originally, Su Chen took the lead. After losing it slowly, it''s about the same speed as Shang gotian.


    The next moment.


    Shang gotian has captured five divine laws.


    Su Chen also captured six divine principles.


    Liuzidao has captured four divine principles.


    Dugu Yan snatched four divine principles.


    Very average!!!


    Su Chen''s face was gloomy.


    Not satisfied.


    Very dissatisfied.


    Some people, block their own way of wealth, no, is to block their own road of opportunity, damn it, isn''t it?


    It''s not the same as blocking people''s chance before. After all, I fight for it by my own ability.


    You can''t argue with me. Who is to blame?


    But Sui defeated and Wu Tun were different. They even played Yin.


    One thousand wounded, eight hundred wounded.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, if there is no intentional destruction of Sui defeat and Wu Tun, there is no problem in seizing 9 or 10.


    Because of the damage of these two people, there are at least three or four ways less.


    Su Chen squints.


    Time is fixed.


    Now.


    Liuzidao, Wutun, Sui defeat, the old leaders and all the people present.


    All All They were petrified with fear.


    What did they just see?!


    Even though Su Chen was influenced by Sui defeat and Wu Tun in the way of self explosion Have all plundered six divine laws?!!!


    Trough!


    He doesn''t need to be abnormal.


    For another person, even shanggotian, if he was influenced by Wu Tun and Sui defeat in the way of self explosion, there is no doubt that he directly hung 0.


    But Su Chen


    It''s not human.


    Look at Wu Tun and Sui defeat. Their faces are twitching and twitching violently.


    They finished their plan, but as a result


    Not enough!


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, or that their plan is not successful, but that Su Chen is so abnormal! Desperate pervert!


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen raised his head and looked at the Willow Road. He smiled. Well, he smiled quietly: "just now, they two sacrificed themselves and finished escorting you, so you got four divine laws. I didn''t say ICIBA?"


    After a pause, Su Chen''s smile seems to be three points cold: "but I am born with a strange habit, that is, I don''t want to suffer losses!"!!! So ah! I will give you a suggestion to return the four divine laws you have stolen to me! What do you think? "


    Su Chen said with a smile.


    The decision at the bottom of my heart is that Liuzi road is the best way to face, and all four divine principles are taken back. If you don''t want to face, ha ha


    As for Wu Tun and Sui defeat, they didn''t even have the chance to confess like liuzidao. They have been blacklisted. Su Chen has decided, wait a minute, to directly abolish their Dantian and make them useless.


    Some people are doomed not to provoke.


    Su Chen is just like this.


    Not cruel, but cruel and heartless enough.


    If you provoke me, I will let you know what is despair?


    At the same time.


    Su Chen now has 31 divine laws in his hands, which are being refined crazily.Sword rhyme is in the middle of Shenfu.


    There are 31 divine principles around sword rhyme.


    The gods, demons, ghosts and nine hell dead fire are burning under them.


    The law of divinity melts little by little under the flame of the two most precious faces of the universe.


    Melt a little, be absorbed a little by sword rhyme.


    It may take 10 or 100 years for others to swallow 31 divine laws.


    And Su Chen, only need 100 breaths, 300 breaths.


    The flame of the most precious level of the two Zeus with the only Shenfu in the heaven and the world is so against the sky.


    Why should we merge and absorb 31 divine laws? Because Su Chen needs strength.


    Skyrocketing power.


    Next, he will kill Wu Tun and Sui defeat.


    Even if liuzidao doesn''t want to be shameful to his face, he must be killed.


    In the worst case, one against three, or death war, these three, are the supreme Empire, the top demons, with all kinds of cards!!! Three of the most powerful evils in the world!


    Nature needs more power.


    [Chapter 5, cough, ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2328

    "Brother Su, is this a bit of a dilemma?" With Su Chen''s opening, the temperature in the air has cooled wildly The Willow Road is even more the facial expression twinkles, the secluded stare at Su Chen.


    As a descendant of Wenzong, his talent, his strength and his position can be imagined. Where can we go? Where can we not be admired by hundreds of millions of people?


    Have you ever been despised?


    Not to mention Su Chen''s words at the moment, it''s no doubt, it''s just an order, it''s a threat. It seems that as long as he shakes his head, he will do it.


    There are thousands of top demons from thousands of forces in the world.


    At the moment, he is stared at by Su Chen. Even if he is afraid of Su Chen, he is extremely afraid. At the moment, he has to be on top of his head!!!


    Otherwise?


    Is it really obedient to hand over the divine law to Su Chen?


    Then his people will lose a lot. Even his mood will break. After that, Su Chen will become the shadow of his heart and cause great damage to his martial arts cultivation. Moreover, the reputation of Wenzong will become a joke.


    So, how can he be top, at this moment, can''t pretend to be coward!


    What''s more, God''s law is the most precious thing. How can he give it up?


    Of course, at the moment, liuzidao also has certain confidence, because he is not alone with Su Chen.


    Obviously, now, Su Chen takes his own knife, which is unimaginable. He describes it as a powerful anti heaven. Then, Sui defeat and Wu Tun can''t run away


    Su Chen is stronger!!!


    Can you still be a person on their own + Wutun + Sui defeat?


    Sure enough.


    With Su Chen''s opening


    Wu Tun and Sui Bai''s eyes twinkled. They were very dangerous. They stood quietly beside liuzidao.


    The meaning is obvious.


    There is a kind of way, you move the Willow Road, that is, you are one person to three people.


    Wu Tun and Sui defeat, must join hands with liuzidao, otherwise, do you watch liuzidao destroyed by Su Chen, and then, one by one, kill yourself and two?


    Don''t tell them that Su Chen is only looking for trouble in liuzidao, not in his own two. It''s the two of them who jointly block Su Chen


    "Don''t be nervous, this boy, no more demons!!! Only 500 years old! We three work together Even Shang gotian has to hate him, let alone him? " Wu Tun licked his lips. At the moment, he was excited.


    His nature is extremely tyrannical.


    Su Chen stole all the limelight from him today.


    In my heart, I wish I had killed Su Chen ten times and eight times.


    The reason why he can bear it up to now is that Su Chen is too intimidating. 99 times of Shengwen clock strikes are shocking. Even if he is tyrannical again, he is not a fool. He really dare not ask for Su Chen''s trouble.


    But now, all right.


    Su Chen is overbearing


    Three for one.


    Maybe it''s a good thing.


    Three to one!


    Not only has the chance to kill this kid who makes him extremely jealous and unhappy, but also su Chen has 31 divine principles in his hand!


    Once Su Chen is killed, think about it. If you don''t get it right, you can get ten or eight divine principles.


    "Su Chen, what''s the matter? We should find a separate opportunity to avenge ourselves later." Wind sing light already walked to Su Chen''s side, low voice way, some worry.


    She felt that Su Chen was in a bit of a hurry.


    Yes, the three people of liuzidao joined hands and delayed Su Chen''s seizing the divine law by killing a thousand people and damaging 800 people.


    This hatred.


    I have to report.


    If it''s her, I can''t bear it.


    However, revenge can be divided into three or five days or one or two years later!


    At that time, there will be every chance to break it.


    Why do you have to go one on three now?!


    The most important thing is that Su Chen now has 31 divine principles, which makes people jealous. Look at the eyes of Dugu Yan, Shang gotian and others, they are all covetous.


    Once Su Chen and liuzidao fight.


    Even if Su Chen goes against the sky and continues to create miracles, he can really win!


    But what if I get hurt? Once hurt, shanggotian and others see the opportunity, will not have any hesitation, absolutely also want to fight, no one can stand the temptation of 31 divine principles!!!


    That''s 31 divine laws!


    If you get it, you will be reborn.


    "However, you are my man. I will only support what you think. One of the three people in liuzidao should be given to me. I and TIANYAO fairy should be able to block one of the three people in liuzidao in a short time." The wind whispered softly.


    She has opened the seal.


    Strength soared.


    It can be said that now, she is comparable to the general supreme emperor.But it''s not enough!!!


    The three people of liuzidao have the fighting power of the second level of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, which is the later stage and the peak.


    The three people of liuzidao are famous among the young generation in the whole world.


    Extremely strong.


    How terrible!


    She and wind sing light can block a person, short time, have to be desperately.


    "Su Chen..." TIANYAO fairy also came here. Although she scolded Su Chen as a bastard in her heart, a lawless, fearless, arrogant, indescribable, mindless bastard, she came.


    In the bottom of her heart, she told herself that she stood up and joined hands with fengyinqing to help Su Chen, in order to return Su Chen''s human feelings.


    As for nanyunyi, she is biting her lips to death. At the moment, she doesn''t stand out. Because her strength is too poor, she can only stand up and miss things. She can hide far away from Su Chenchen and not cause trouble. That''s the biggest help. Her strength is still too weak and weak.


    At this moment, thousands of top demons present are also enthusiastic and excited.


    Staring at Su Chen, I''m looking forward to the end.


    Su Chen''s domineering and strong power are beyond their thinking limit.


    It''s a real play!


    And the old leader seems to be very interested in seeing Su Chen and Liu Zidao facing each other. At the moment, he squints his eyes like a bystander, and doesn''t stop him at all.


    "All on one side, I''ll do it alone." Su Chen''s way is light. He takes a look at TIANYAO fairy and wind singing.


    The voice is light.


    But there is no doubt.


    Now that he has started, he is sure.


    After absorbing a great deal of spirit and evil spirit from the holy grain clock and holy grain staff, the strength soared a lot.


    Now, Su Chen has absolute confidence to kill the martial arts practitioners at the top three levels of the supreme emperor''s extreme environment.


    Don''t say a Willow Road.


    Liuzidao + Wutun + Sui Dynasty defeat.


    So what?


    At this moment, Su Chen''s heart is full of blood!!!


    He wants to fight!


    Fight!!


    Fight!!!


    His blood, like the strongest Ancient Soul ancestral vein in the world, is also excited.


    TIANYAO fairy and Fengyin light can only retreat.


    Because, Su Chen''s words, very serious.


    Once Su Chen is serious.


    Is to give people a taste that they dare not refute.


    Even if the wind chants light, all inexplicably can only retreat.


    "Three breaths, I''ll give you the last time to think about three breaths..." The next moment, Su Chen raised his hand, raised his finger, light way.


    The voice is bland.


    But come like the emperor!!!


    It''s really overbearing.


    The face of liuzidao is ugly for three points


    Su Chen''s attitude made him feel extremely humiliated.


    "Luoya book"!!! Give me out! " Liuzidao is a good temper, but it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. At this moment, he only has the sense of war and anger. He needs to burn all the feelings of war and anger. He doesn''t hesitate any more. His breath locks on Su Chen and suddenly drinks.

 Chapter 2329

    The Xuanqi breath of liuzidao fluctuates in the body.


    It''s pure purple.


    It''s like a set of purple war clothes, including the whole body.


    His breath, he is right, too pure, high quality frightening, as if there is no trace of impurities.


    And the most burning purpose, or, at this moment, his head, staring at a book.


    The book is silver black.


    Very thin.


    In the book, there is the word "Luo Ya".


    The words are clear with dazzling light.


    Carefully staring at the book of Luo Ya, there is an inexplicable feeling that the mood is purified by the positive Qi, and there is an impulse from the heart to worship.


    In addition, there are 99 prohibitions in the book of Luo Ya. The 99 prohibitions and the bonus are really terrible.


    In general, only the imperial soldiers with their own lives can have prohibitions.


    And 99 prohibitions belong to the existence of prohibitions.


    The general emperor originally ordered the emperor''s soldiers, but also banned 30 or 50 ways.


    But the book of Luo Ya has 99 prohibitions, which is inconceivable. It can only be said that the book of Luo Ya once belonged to a great emperor, and it is also the real top emperor.


    "The book of Luoya" At the moment, there are many, many and many demons, their eyes are twitching and awed


    Many people know the book of Luo Ya, which is one of the ten ancient god books of Wenzong!


    Wenzong has a deep foundation. It has been handed down since ancient times.


    In ancient times, the founder of Wenzong, Wendi!


    It was one of the top emperors of that era.


    Emperor Wen has a brilliant literary talent and is familiar with ancient and modern times.


    Wenzong was founded by Emperor Wen, and in order to suppress the fate of Wenzong, Emperor Wen spent half his life writing ten God books!!!


    These ten God books can not only suppress Qi luck, but also be used for attack and defense!


    Later, the age of the great emperor passed


    Emperor Wen is life or death, no one knows.


    But Wenzong rose up crazily. Among them, the function of the ten divinities is self-evident.


    Wenzong, who holds ten sacred books, has become the top force that can not be ignored in the whole world.


    Almost equal to the first-class forces.


    The book of Luoya is one of the ten God books.


    It is said that only the patriarch can control the ten God books.


    Now, liuzidao, just a few patriarchs, even owns the book of Luo Ya. We can imagine his status and the importance in Wenzong!


    In many people''s eyes, liuzidao is almost invincible.


    "Ziqi! Heaven and earth!! Wind and fire!!! Lilei!!!! Water cloud!!!!! " A moment later, the whole person of liuzidao was suspended in the air.


    At the moment, liuzidao looks very quiet.


    He locked Su Chen and suddenly shouted.


    The voice, full of a faint taste of the sky.


    It seems that the voice comes from the God.


    As he chanted


    The words "Ziqi", "Qiankun", "Fenghuo", "Lilei" and "Shuiyun" were all gushed out of the book of Luo Ya.


    Ziqi is a character with purple color. It takes the air flow as the stroke and outlines the font. The Ziqi character suddenly comes. Purple is dazzling and infinite. The speed is extremely fast. It shuttles through the space, ignores the sky and locks Su Chen.


    The two characters of heaven and earth are a set of golden soil. They are domineering, oppressive and powerful. They are like a rolling holy stone of the holy mountain. They also lock in Su Chen.


    The word "wind and fire" is a red color. It''s a font drawn by the red flame. It''s hot, winding and weird. It''s hard to face it, just like the fire from hell.


    The two characters of LiLei, which are black and pure black, are outlined by black lightning. They are extremely fierce and roaring. They seem to be the rage of the emperor. There are lightning lights, but also depressing waves. They also lock in Su Chen.


    And the two characters of water and cloud present blue and white color. The blue and white clouds outline the font, which is ethereal and invisible, giving people an illusion taste.


    Five words.


    The whole world.


    Surround five directions


    Completely surround Su Chen.


    No way back.


    Around, in the eyes of thousands of top demons!!!


    At last, the word "town" came out from Liuzi road!


    Then the five words moved.


    All over the world, carrying clouds and wind


    Purple, gold, red, black, blue and white, interlaced.


    The whole sky is like a rainbow space.


    The visual effect


    It''s amazing.The book of Luo Ya is too strong.


    Of course, liuzidao itself is terrible. Everyone knows that it seems that liuzidao is relying on the book of Luo Ya to have such a rebellious power. In fact, you can''t drive the book of Luo Ya if you change someone!


    And Willow Road? It not only drives the book of Luo Ya, but also summons five words at the same time.


    How scary?!


    That is the ancient god book!!!


    To be able to summon one or two words is a gift. But liuzidao can summon five words without breath


    "Yes, very good." The old man who led the way even praised that he had brought the book of Luo Ya to such a level. The talent of liuzidao is really high, very high and very high. No wonder that he is young and has become the best candidate for the inheritance of Wenzong.


    "These five words attack at the same time. The ordinary martial arts cultivators in the second level of the supreme emperor''s realm are not enemies of one move, are they?" The old leader looks at Su Chen. He is curious. Can su Chen stop him?


    Su Chen''s best record before that is to defeat Guo Zhi.


    But Guo Zhi, and Liu Zi Dao, have no comparability.


    At the moment, with the strong attack of liuzidao, even Shang gotian, duguyan and other people were slightly moved. Obviously, surprise and the power of the book of Luo Ya made them feel dangerous from the five words.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The five words are close to Su Chen.


    Su Chen, he is still.


    Be quiet.


    Because.


    It''s so easy.


    "Magic crystal!!!" Su Chen looks up.


    The corner of the mouth, pulled a hint of disdain.


    Then.


    Five points of mind and spirit.


    Let magic crystal have five points.


    Magic Crystal five points later, each add four big face treasure!!!


    At this stage of the magic crystal, plus the four greatest treasures of the universe, that''s really a strong shock.


    Magic crystal, driven by Su Chen, becomes five blades.


    Blade, subtle.


    Even, I can''t see clearly.


    Translucent.


    It''s not big either.


    But, fast, really fast, even, there is no chance for anyone to react.


    Su Chen said directly, "kill it..."


    Light.


    Easy.


    Then


    Only see.


    Those five words are all in front of Su Chen''s body, and they are all wrapped with Su Chen''s words.


    It was a sudden stagnation.

 Chapter 2330

    yes!


    It''s just the unexplained stagnation.


    Unbelievable stagnation.


    With the stagnation of the five words, the air around them seems to be evacuated.


    At one time, thousands of demons in the scene held their breath directly.


    Even the old man who led the way looked up and contracted fiercely: "what is it?"


    The old man who leads the way naturally catches the five magic crystal blades driven by Su Chen.


    However, we can''t see the uniqueness of the five magic crystal swords. Where are they? He doesn''t have that eyesight to see what the body of magic crystal is?! What''s more, it''s impossible to see the four greatest treasures in the magic crystal blade!


    The old leader is really shocked!!! The shaking of the heart!


    At the same time.


    A more terrifying scene appeared


    Ziqi starts to struggle.


    Heaven and earth are neighing.


    Wind and fire, shaking hard.


    Li Lei is silent all of a sudden.


    Water cloud, is more and more thin.


    What''s the matter?!


    Hanging in the empty willow path, his face turned pale for three points.


    The book of Luo Ya, which he was staring at, was even dimmed.


    "Impossible!" Liu Zidao exclaimed. At the moment, he felt the fear from the book of Luo Ya. It seems that all the five words will be broken and annihilated.


    I haven''t waited for liuzidao to do anything else.


    I haven''t waited for everyone to respond.


    Out of the blue!


    Whoo


    Very subtle sound.


    Five words, into pieces.


    The font disappears, the breath disappears.


    Instead, the five magic crystal blades changed from translucent to completely transparent, sharp and unimaginable.


    Those five magic crystal sword blades, standing between heaven and earth, seem to be able to change the world with a fierce spirit.


    Thousands of top demons were present. At this moment, they all shrank their heads inexplicably. Inexplicably, they felt like their heads would be cut off.


    Thousands of dull eyes are about to fall off.


    The book of Luoya is not invincible.


    Those five words can''t be invincible.


    But, after all, it''s famous!


    I haven''t heard that anyone can annihilate the words in the book of Luo Ya so easily!


    Because those words contain the way of Emperor Wen in ancient times!!!


    What it contains is the origin and fortune of Wenzong.


    Every word in the book of Luo Ya, it can be said, has endless vitality and endless power of illusion.


    It''s frightening to be able to resist, let alone annihilate it?


    How in the world?


    "The four greatest treasures of the universe, can you imagine?" Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Why?


    In the same sentence, the four greatest treasures are invincible.


    No matter how strong the book of Luoya is, it''s only made by the emperor.


    Can it be compared with the most precious treasure of the heaven and earth?


    What is zean?


    That''s a level with the whole universe.


    The face of the universe never dies, the most precious never dies!!!


    Although the four greatest treasures are far from the peak, they can not be resisted by the book of Luoya.


    This is the difference in essence and blood.


    What''s more, it''s also the most precious of four types of faces.


    Su Chen is bullying people.


    In addition, the magic crystal is also really strange. Through two times of growth, the current magic crystal is indeed extremely strong and strong. The magic crystal with the four greatest treasures of the universe has a very good effect.


    After a blink of an eye.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    The five magic crystal blades.


    All of a sudden, merge.


    Into a sword.


    A sharp, hallucinating sword.


    The sword is one meter and five long.


    Not much.


    However, it is extremely dazzling white.


    In the body of the sword, it seems that there is something that the heavens are afraid of.


    A destructive, powerful and dangerous atmosphere enveloping the heaven and the earth, gently rippling.


    "Go!" Then, Su Chen raised his hand and pointed to the Willow Road.


    "Do it together!" Liuzidao''s face changed a lot. After all, it was a super monster. The reaction speed was fast, and then it was shocked, and then it was scared, and then it was trembling. However, it still took less than one tenth of a breath to react. He shouted at the first time.


    For help.


    Liuzi Road, I was afraid of Su Chen before.


    After all, Su Chen can ring the holy stripe bell 99 times!However, before liuzidao, I still felt that with the book of Luo Ya, although it may not be su Chen''s opponent, it should be able to contain it.


    Then, Wu Tun and Sui defeated.


    Su Chen can be killed and even suppressed immediately.


    How can I think of


    The enemy of a move, are not!


    It''s more hallucinations than illusions.


    At the moment, he even felt a very dangerous taste. It seems that he might even be killed by Su Chen.


    Of course, liuzidao is exactly liuzidao. He can''t do nothing without asking for help.


    At the first time, he was driven by his mind and spirit. He drove the book of Luo Ya 100% and stopped himself as the strongest defense!!!


    The book of Luoya is a combination of attack and defense.


    Defense is also terrifying.


    Driving the book of Luo Ya to defend itself, Liu Zi said, biting his teeth, his eyes were filled with simple danger. He stared at Su Chen, and suddenly a sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword.


    It''s very thin.


    It''s long.


    Silver grey.


    There are all kinds of characters on the sword.


    That sword, on top of it, contains the "Wen Dao" which does not know how many Tao.


    After hundreds of millions of years of Wen Zong''s gas transportation, Wen Dao was pregnant and raised.


    The sword is still very strong.


    Although it''s not the emperor''s army, it''s the long sword used by liuzidao since it began to build martial arts.


    It is much more powerful than the general Lingdi soldiers.


    With the sword in hand, liuzidao seems to have calmed down a lot.


    There is "Luo Ya''s book" defense. His safety is not a problem for the time being. What''s more, he asked for help from Wu Tun and Sui defeat.


    So, at the moment, he''s going to take the initiative.


    There is a saying: the best defense is to attack actively!


    "Kill evil!!" The whole body of liuzidao is full of positive Qi, which is condensed into a Xuanqi finger net, including the whole body of liuzidao. At the moment, liuzidao looks like a god of culture, falling from the sky, and the culture is against the sky.


    He had a long sword in his hand and his wrist was swinging.


    The whole person has no look


    Between the fluctuations of the wrist, the sword is triggered by psychedelic, extremely fast, which cannot be distinguished by the naked eye.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A sword came out.


    Facing Su Chen.


    Locked Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    Look at Su Chen again. He has a sword in his hand.


    Ancient dust sword.


    Without hesitation.


    A sword flies!!!


    There was no flash in the eyes.


    Too firm, too bold, too scary.


    Su Chen didn''t use seven segments of sword rhyme for this sword, because seven segments of sword rhyme is still absorbing 31 divine principles, and dozens of breaths are needed.


    But Rao is so, he is not afraid.

 Chapter 2331

    Because a large amount of spirit and evil spirit are absorbed from the holy grain clock and holy grain staff, all the base cards such as mysterious beast bone and stars array are opened. The pure power of Su Chen has reached an exaggerated figure of 24000 chaotic power.


    The pure power of this number, Su Chen did not hesitate to use it all.


    A sword under this power.


    Even if there is no seven sections of sword rhyme, it is also the most powerful.


    At the same time.


    Both Wu Tun and Sui defeated.


    Originally, it was three battles and one.


    However, just now, the frightening book of Luo Ya was used on the Willow Road. It seems that the two men have endured for a while due to their invincible strength.


    At this moment, liuzidao is weak. Please help.


    Where two people still have a little hesitation.


    Murderous!!!


    "Roar..." Wu Tun roars and roars. Then, the body appears. It contains the blood of the top and the oldest ancient sage wing Dapeng. The body is his strongest state


    In the face of Su Chen, he dare not have any left hand.


    Come up, just like liuzidao, with all your strength.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    With Wu Tun''s illusory body, in a flash, there were thousands of top demons, half of them were seriously injured, regressed, and even were dashed into the void by the breath.


    A golden light, like a round of hot sun, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s too big.


    Everyone has to look up to the extreme to barely see this This This table is huge.


    Gold all over, feathers like weapons, all over, more than ten million feathers?


    The whole body is 3000 meters long.


    That pair of wings, just a casual fan


    Then


    The scene of terror appeared, and two big holes appeared in the sky.


    As if, the sky is missing!!!


    That holy winged Dapeng, don''t say to fight with him, just It''s just like looking at it, you have to crack your mind!


    In ancient times Ancient monsters!


    Almost all the thousands of monsters were pale.


    Swallowing saliva.


    Wu Tun''s noumenon is very strong. Everyone knows it, but he has seen it with his own eyes. Not many


    At the moment, I can see it with my own eyes. I can''t help but kneel.


    Shang gotian and Dugu Yan all changed their faces slightly.


    "The great age, the real great age!" The old leader was moved. As soon as Wu Tun''s body came out, he felt that Wu Tun could be one of the best in the imperial court, and Liu Zi Dao could drive the book of Luo Ya to that extent. Entering the imperial court was also a real promising future.


    This level of evil, before, millions of years can not appear one.


    In the last ten thousand years, they have sprung up like mushrooms.


    This This is the age!


    "Can you resist it?" At the moment, the old leader looks at Su Chen with quiet eyes. To be honest, he doesn''t like Su Chen any more


    "Hoo!!!" At this moment, Wu Tun has already made a move. It seems that he simply made a move. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    That claw, too big, three golden fingers, each of which is like a golden stone pillar, a stone pillar through the sky.


    The power of killing and cutting, the smell of evil spirit, the power of all-out suppression


    Even the canyon below is shaking, shaking, and breaking.


    Thousands of top demons on the scene have almost hid in the void to watch. Otherwise, they would be killed if they were caught by that claw!


    The wind sings light, the day Yao fairy''s facial expression is all pale miserable.


    "Su Chen, you will not die this time!!! Then I''m really afraid of you. When I see you, I can kneel down for you and hide from you for a million kilometers! " Snake kills the sky and mumbles to himself. At this moment, his heart will burst with fear. Wu Tun''s momentum is to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Life is broken!" At the same time, the failure of the Sui Dynasty also came out. The failure from henghuang rarely came out. However, his fame is too big. After all, it comes from henghuang!


    At the moment, he and Wu Tun are just two extremes.


    Wu Tun is just too intimidating.


    But the Sui defeat, is completely does not have the momentum.


    Even, his move is a branch, a sword at will.


    Take the branch as the sword.


    Sword, it seems, is also light.


    However


    Sui defeated this shot, the presence, as long as there is some vision, all of a sudden back to cool!!!


    Strong!


    Supremacy!


    Especially the sword repair.


    One by one, they even vomited blood and were seriously injured.Because, their sword heart will be broken at this moment.


    In the seemingly ordinary sword of Sui defeat, it seems that it contains a genuine taste of Kendo and a breath of surpassing the world


    The sword, strange and illusory, went to Su Chen.


    The speed of this moment.


    Attacked by three people at the same time.


    Attacked by three of the world''s top super monsters at the same time.


    Can it still be blocked?


    No one likes Su Chen.


    Because, at this moment, being attacked by three people of liuzidao, it''s even a god!


    Do you have to hate?


    I didn''t see it. Even Shang gotian''s face is solemn and dignified to the extreme, right?


    It''s shanggotian. They all think that if they are su Chen at the moment, it''s not easy!


    Even if you don''t die, you have to be seriously injured.


    Now.


    Even.


    No one knows.


    Here comes the dean of the sanctuary!


    The holy academy is the abbreviation of Wudao college.


    Vice president of the holy courtyard!!! coming!


    The elders of the first, second and third generations of the holy courtyard are here!


    The hidden top old monsters of the sanctuary are here!


    It''s such a big move, can''t you come?


    The interaction of the four is more dynamic than that of the general disciples of Wudao college.


    And these four people haven''t entered the holy emperor Wudao college yet!


    They are all young people!


    Four people, all of them are peerless talents!


    Of course, they just stand in the void and watch.


    I didn''t mean to interfere.


    In fact, Feng has decided that if Su Chen is in danger next, he will fight.


    Su Chen, it''s a woman''s man!


    Can''t die.


    He saved Su Chen by selling her love to her.


    Of course, he knew that even if he didn''t save himself, he would save the moon if he heard about people.


    It can be done by listening to the moon.


    She is the strongest female.


    The means are endless.


    "Su Su Su Chen What to do? " At this moment, only tears are left in wind chanting light. Su Chen''s situation at this moment, really It''s really scary!!!


    If it''s just three of Guo Zhi''s peerless monsters, she can expect Su Chen to win.


    There are three people in liuzidao.


    Which one is ten times more terrible than Guo Zhi!


    Which one is epoch-making existence!


    Look at the attack of liuzidao, the attack of Wutun and the attack of Sui defeat. It''s indescribable!


    How can su Chen fight?


    Three people in liuzidao, shameless!!!


    Their existence of this level, even three people besieged!

 Chapter 2332

    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen suddenly raised his head, and his eyes were able to penetrate everything.


    He is quiet, arrogant, and domineering.


    His eyes, all of a sudden locked in the Sui defeat.


    Then


    "Go away!!!"


    Throat tremor.


    Su Chen drank such a word.


    Don''t belittle the word.


    The spirit of thunder attribute is ten thousand times compressed. It is compressed to the limit. Then, the spirit drives away for the sword.


    Not only that, but also chaos air flow is added to the attack.


    Chaos is the beginning of everything.


    It can not only be added to any Xuanqi attack, but also to spirit attack.


    Chaotic air flow is the most magical energy in the world.


    It can not only integrate the body, but also the Xuanqi and the spirit.


    Why did Su Chen add chaotic air flow.


    Because, the sword of Sui defeat seems to be a simple sword using branches as swords. No one else can feel it, but he can. In the sword of Sui defeat, chaos is added.


    Although, it''s a silk.


    Sui defeat, it seems, really comes from the eternal famine.


    The eternal wasteland connects the chaotic kingdom.


    Chaotic air flow, now, Yan plane, in addition to Su Chen owned, also owned by chaotic God.


    And the eternal wasteland and the chaos kingdom are connected, which is the only way to the chaos kingdom.


    Therefore, it is understandable to have chaotic air flow from henghuang.


    As a result, Su Chen also uses chaotic air flow.


    He has an endless stream of chaos, and is he teaching himself how to deal with it?


    Next moment.


    There is no time to stay.


    Su Chen looks up again.


    No hurry, no slow.


    But it locked Wu Tun!!!


    A colossus?


    The claw, blocking out the sun, fell.


    It''s going to crash.


    "Zhonggu City, go to me!!!" Su Chen suddenly shouted.


    In an instant.


    It''s also gold.


    It''s also a colossus.


    Middle ancient city, soaring to the sky.


    Head on.


    The whole process.


    Su Chen


    Gather long sword with magic crystal to attack liuzidao.


    The absolute power of 24000 chaos drives the ancient dust sword to "kill evil" in shangliuzidao.


    With thunder and lightning attributes, it was compressed into a sword, accompanied by chaotic airflow, facing the sword defeated in the Sui Dynasty.


    With the ancient city of Zhongcheng up, meet the paw of Wu Tun''s body, the holy winged ROC.


    One, four!!!


    It''s really world war one four!


    It''s beyond description


    Because, one person vs. four people, such a limit time between lightning and flint, can su Chen do so many moves in a row?


    It''s incredible.


    It''s against the weather.


    Shanggotian swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If it was him, it would not be possible.


    And Su Chen did.


    It looks easy.


    Why?


    Because the absolute invincible spirit represents reaction speed and perception


    In the extreme time, other people can only use one move or two moves, while Su Chen can use four or five moves. Moreover, it is the absolute best order.


    This is the absolute advantage of the spirit, almost not afraid of siege.


    Of course, there is another one. Su Chen has three power transformations, so it''s like endless power that won''t be consumed. Otherwise, to be a martial arts cultivator is to have so many cards and tricks, but Can you do four moves and five moves in a row in the limit time?


    Heaven and earth are quiet.


    It''s all set.


    All the dead eyes are twitching. They are all twitching.


    Su How many cards does Su Chen have?!


    Let''s not say that Su Chen''s continuous and immortal like speed is the attack way around him. It''s amazing!


    In the ancient city, the emperor''s life is the most precious!!! Absolute card!


    Spirit attack! Su Chen is a soul martial double?


    Sword! Su Chen''s sword way, you can imagine, that sword meaning, tell everyone, he has a peerless talent in sword way!


    There is also the magic crystal sword. It''s weird. Up to now, no one can understand what the magic crystal is. Just know that even the words in the book of Luo Ya can be annihilated. It''s almost like the life treasure of the great emperor or even more than the life treasure of the great emperor.


    Su Chen makes four attacks.


    It directly shows a kind of despair called "absolute omnipotence"!


    How many cards is this?How many tricks are there?


    How much is hidden?


    How many kinds of attacks are there?


    And, each, it seems, is All They''ve reached the extreme.


    At the moment, don''t say that the thousands of top demons present, even the old leaders, even shanggotian, even the top leaders of the holy courtyard in the void, including Feng prisoner, are staring at each other.


    I was shocked


    In a flash.


    Click!!!


    Su Chen''s 24000 chaos power''s horror sword, and the liuzidao''s "kill evil" touch


    In the middle of the sky, there is a sword road Tianhe.


    The momentum, the sound.


    That sword means.


    Between the waves, it almost covers the holy mountain where the whole shrine is located.


    In the middle of the sky, there are two swords running through the sky.


    Of course, these momentum, not the key, the key is


    "Kill evil" to avoid!


    "Kill evil" is obviously not the opponent!


    Su Chen''s sword under the absolute power of 24000 chaos takes the advantage.


    At the same time.


    "How can it be?!" A random scream of shock, horror and disbelief. Then, the whole person was seriously injured. His face was pale. He looked shaky and fell from the air. The branch in his hand was broken.


    The most powerful sword, which seemed to be ordinary but could deter all swordsmen in the field, was broken, broken and annihilated.


    Even the chaotic air flow contained in that sword was shivering like a mouse when it saw a cat, and then it was swallowed.


    At the same time


    "Boom!"


    Over.


    Two golden lights, like two golden suns, collided with each other.


    Keng!


    That''s too loud.


    It''s like two metal mountains up to 100000 meters collide.


    Endless golden misty, covering the whole world.


    Everything, whether it''s the valley or the sky, whether it''s the clouds or the breeze, whether it''s the void or the absolute space, is all stained with gold.


    Between heaven and earth, gold dress.


    And in this golden world.


    Clearly visible, Wu Wu Wu Tun''s giant, sun blocking, golden magic column like claws, unexpectedly It''s bleeding!!!


    Moreover, the body of Wu Tun''s behemoth fell out towards the sky.


    Roll up.


    Accompanied by a scream of pain.


    It''s still the same time.


    The magic crystal and magic sword, along with the four most precious swords of the four great ages, locked the long sword of liuzidao, which was born in the book of Luo Ya!


    Then


    Then


    Then, the book of Luo Ya, unexpectedly There are cracks. The light is dim. How about Almost torn!


    [Chapter 5 is coming, please ask for tickets! Then, recommend a friend''s good-looking book, called "Taoist cultivation system"! ]

 Chapter 2333

    One, three!


    A complete victory.


    There''s no doubt about it.


    The plot in the field is really shocking


    You can see that shanggotian, the son of heaven, who is in charge of the destiny, even the son of the heaven covered by the road, has his eyes shaking. His eyes are full of fear.


    Among the young generation, Su Chen is the only one he is afraid of at present.


    One person, only fighting liuzidao, Sui defeat, Wu swallow three people!


    It''s shanggotian. All They don''t have to win.


    And Su Chen? Not only won, but also, it seems, won with ease


    Created a miracle that he couldn''t believe!


    A paw of Wu Tun''s body, isn''t it strong? Strong!!! Very strong! One claw can kill 99.99% of the supreme emperor''s second level peak state.


    Is the sword of Sui defeat not strong? Strong!!! Supremacy! According to the estimation, that sword has the power of the first martial arts cultivator in the third level of the supreme Empire realm.


    Is it not strong to kill evil in liuzidao? It''s also a strong thrill. It can also kill the existence of the second level peak and even the third level half step of the Supreme Huangji!


    But it is still crushed by the seemingly random Su Chen.


    What''s more, Lian Even the book of Luo Ya is going to be torn and destroyed. It seems that it is going to drop its level.


    "He''s not even 500!" Shanggotian forged an invincible heart as early as ten thousand years ago, because he is the son of the heaven, the son of the destiny, the Qi of the heaven and the earth, giving and seeking, endless adventures, giving and seeking


    He is invincible.


    He is the son of heaven.


    In the big world, it''s all about juggling.


    It''s invincible talent.


    The casting of this invincible heart has brought great benefits. With the help of his emperor''s way and hegemonic way, his strength has made rapid progress.


    Now, or at this moment, his invincible heart is unstable.


    Now, he has doubted who is better between himself and Su Chen?


    Do it yourself now, can it be su Chen''s opponent?


    The point is, Su Chen is less than 500 years old.


    And he is tens of thousands of years old!


    "Touch..." At this moment, snake kills the sky, and has knelt down.


    At the bottom of my heart, the resentment and revenge against Su Chen have already disappeared.


    He knelt on the ground, the whole person, like lost soul.


    The void above.


    Feng Bao and other high-level officials of the holy courtyard, one by one, also changed their faces.


    Suddenly.


    There was an elder who said, "Dean, do you think this person can compare with the yellow banner?"


    As soon as that is said.


    The presence of more than a dozen high-level courtyard, all of a sudden the face of a meal.


    It''s all silent.


    Can you compare it with Huang Qi?


    Huang Qi, though, has not yet joined the sanctuary.


    In fact, they have been accepted as disciples by the three supreme elders of the holy palace.


    The three supreme elders of the shrine, all over 300 million years old, are one of the oldest old monsters in the whole world so far.


    Even the Dean Feng prisoner, in front of these three old monsters, are the younger generation.


    As the disciples of the three elders, Huang Qi''s position can be imagined.


    According to the words of the three elders, that is, in the future, Huang Qi is the president of the holy academy!!!


    Therefore, before Huang Qi even entered the holy palace, he could almost send all the powerful people to use all the martial arts resources of the holy palace.


    It can be said that Huang Qi is the little Dean of the holy courtyard.


    According to the expectation of the three elders, once Huang Qi enters the holy palace, he can rise up with the holy palace.


    The three elders once said: Huang Qi, compared with more than ten first-class forces in the world, is not weak!


    Sanlao once said: in this coming age, Huang Qi will become a leader.


    In any case, Feng prisoner and the high-level officials present all know that Huang Qi has an incomparable position in the heart of the three elders.


    But at this moment, the three elders are not sure who is better.


    Can imagine, just now, Su Chen first world war three!!! How much shock did it bring?


    "Should Huang Qi be better? Huang Qi is the reincarnation body of emperor duantian What''s more, it''s the one that keeps memories all the time. " A generation of elders opened their mouth, looked respectfully at the three supreme elders, and said in a voice.


    Yellow banner!


    The reincarnation of the great emperor.


    In fact, if it is only the emperor, it cannot be said invincible.


    Because, the great age is coming, and then, the great world, there will be many, many, many great emperors, as well as many ancient, archaic great emperors who succeeded in reincarnation, awakening, reincarnation, and so on.


    According to the estimation of the holy palace, there will be at least 100 great emperors in the future ten thousand years.Even if it is the holy courtyard itself, Feng prisoner and the three elders are likely to enter the scope of the great emperor.


    Therefore, if it is only the reincarnation of the great emperor, Huang Qi will not allow the three elders to be his disciples, and he has also given the highest status.


    The reason for this is that the most important thing is that Huang Qi, the great emperor of reincarnation, is to let the great emperor break the sky!!!


    The great and the great are different!


    In ancient times, the emperor was divided into three levels. It''s called three robberies for short.


    The emperor of the first robber, who has experienced the thunder punishment disaster and succeeded, is called the emperor of the first robber.


    The second plundered emperor is called the second plundered emperor after he experienced the thunder punishment disaster and the 49 layer soul prison disaster.


    The three robber emperor is called the three robber emperor only after the thunder punishment and the forty-nine level soul prison and the chaos disaster.


    In ancient times, the great world at that time was at the peak of martial arts. It is said that there were hundreds of great emperors running across the whole world.


    However, even so, most of the hundreds of great emperors in ancient times are the first robbers, and the second robbers can be counted with one hand.


    In the ancient times, the number of great emperors decreased dramatically, and there was only one robbery left.


    Later, the gods and Demons swept across the world, the avenue was injured, and the emperor retreated into the era of no emperor, until now.


    So, look at the billions of years of history of the whole world.


    The strongest one is the second robber!!!


    In the billions of years of the whole world, there are less than five great emperors.


    As for the three robberies, there has never been one in the billions of years of history of the great world.


    And Huang Qi?


    He is the reincarnation body of emperor duantian, who is a second robber emperor in ancient times.


    This is the most important reason for the three elders to think that Huang Qi has an invincible future.


    Two robbers emperor!


    It is said that ten or eight emperors can be killed by one hand.


    One, two, ten, one.


    In the coming era, if the holy academy can have a second plunder emperor, then the holy academy may even completely surpass the three remaining schools of martial arts in the world that are as famous as the holy Academy.


    "Even if Su Chen is not as good as Huang Qi, he should be able to compare with Qu mu." Feng opened his mouth, and as soon as he said this, more than a dozen senior members of the holy courtyard were all breathing a little.

 Chapter 2334

    This evaluation is extremely high.


    Qu mu, the first monster in the holy palace at present.


    It ranks first in the heaven cutting list of the holy palace.


    Qu mu, now, is the fourth strongman in the whole Sanlao and Fengbao.


    And Qu mu, at present, is only 150000 years old, young and unimaginable


    You should know that the 99 people on the beheading list of the holy palace, except for Qu mu, are all over one million years old.


    Qu Mu is the only one under one million years old. Moreover, Qu Mu has occupied the list of beheading for ten thousand years.


    It is generally acknowledged by Feng Peng and the three elders that Qu mu can win the throne in the future era.


    Even in Feng''s heart, Qu Mu is the second female emperor in the world.


    It''s only next to the moon.


    It''s absolutely unimaginable that Feng Quan can compare Su Chen with Qu mu.


    "President, this son, we must let him join the holy Academy. In the future, the great world will come. This son + qumu + Yellow Banner, three pole flag, can protect our holy Academy for another glorious billions of years!" The other of the three elders spoke, and he said in a voice.


    The rest of the high-level of the sanctuary nodded heavily.


    Feng prisoner nodded heavily.


    In fact, originally, he attached great importance to Su Chen


    However, before the attention, most of it is because Su Chennai is the man who makes the moon!!!


    Now, he is the man who hears that Su Chen is the man who makes love to the moon. Based on his performance of only one person and three people, he can give Su Chen the highest evaluation and attention.


    "As a matter of fact, liuzidao, Wutun and Sui Dynasty were all good. Unfortunately, I met Su Chen. " It''s a pity that a second-generation elder opened his mouth. This is a great age, and there are many talents. If we change to the previous era, liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeated, which one will be enough to stir up endless wind and cloud in the holy palace.


    "Keep looking. Maybe, there''s more to it. " Feng took a deep breath and said.


    The same second.


    Below.


    Su Chen suddenly smiles.


    He raised his head lightly.


    Look three hundred meters away.


    Three hundred meters away, Wu Tun, Sui Bai and liuzidao stood together.


    At this moment, Wutun has recovered his human form, but his right hand palm, blood dripping, can''t bear to see.


    Sui defeat was pale, and his spirit was hurt.


    Liuzidao''s breath is not very stable. His breath is connected with the book of Luo Ya. To put it simply, the book of Luo Ya is his life weapon. If the book of Luo Ya is injured, he will be injured.


    "Four divine laws, hand them over, and then discard the Dantian." The next moment, Su Chen opens up.


    Ruthless!!!


    Very cruel.


    Three people who have been injured don''t say, but also three people to hand over the divine law, once handed over, three people are equal to no fart, white came, but also injured.


    In addition, since the abolition of Dantian?!


    This


    It''s more frightening than killing the three of them!


    Life is not like death!


    All three of them are the peerless monsters among the peerless monsters.


    In the whole world, there are more than 100 billion young people?


    Which of them can''t be ranked in the top 1000 or even more?


    They are all the second-class forces.


    All have the potential to become the giant of the future!


    Want them to scrap the Dantian by themselves?!!!


    As soon as Su Chen said this, thousands of evildoers almost passed out


    I''ve seen ruthless people, but I''ve never seen such ruthless people.


    Over.


    In the void.


    Among the top ten members of the holy courtyard, one generation of elders laughed: "this boy, he is cruel enough, I like it!"


    The three elders frowned slightly: "is there something too much about temperament..."


    "I think it''s a good thing to be cruel when the world comes." Feng prisoner smiles. He agrees with Su Chen. You are not very strong. Who is afraid of you? No one dares to provoke you.


    Look at the holy courtyard. Who dares to provoke Qu mu?


    Qumu is a city of great beauty.


    But there is not even a pursuer.


    Because no one dared.


    Even many people dare not even mention Qu Mu''s


    Just because Qu Mu is cruel enough, she either doesn''t do it, at least she needs to see blood!!! Most of it is deadly!


    "The three people of liuzidao unite to destroy the chance of this son''s divine law and try to seize the chance of others. Is that to be immortal and ruthless?" The elder, who is quite fond of Su Chen, said in a voice.


    Another generation of elders wryly smiled: "49 divine laws, this son alone got 31, cough If they don''t unite in liuzidao, they don''t need any means. They have to come back empty handed. It''s no wonder that the three of them want to unite. It''s really Su Chen who doesn''t give people soup when he eats meat. ""That''s also su Chen''s own ability. He got those divine laws by his own strength. He didn''t use any means at all, or he used the method of harming others but not benefiting himself. It''s just that he relied on strength. It''s totally different from the three people of liuzidao who are united to harm others but not to benefit himself. Since the three of them chose that way, they should bear the consequences. "


    Then, more than a dozen of the high-level members of the sanctuary were silent.


    Soon, an old man, one of the three elders, said, "so, do you want to save the three people in liuzidao?"


    Yeah!


    Do you want help?


    It''s a pity not to save.


    The three people in liuzidao are not as good as Su Chen. Maybe there is a big gap, but it''s also a monster''s disgrace!!!


    Compared with Su Chen, most of the demons in the holy palace have been destroyed.


    So it''s a pity that Su Chen forced the waste of Dantian.


    To be saved, it''s to offend Su Chen. One of them can''t deal with it well, or even annoy him. If Su Chen doesn''t join the holy palace anymore, it''s a big loss.


    To save or not to save is a question.


    "No help." Feng Baoban decided: "liuzidao three people should have some other means of pressing the bottom of the box, which is not so easy to be abandoned. If all the means of pressing the bottom of the box are taken out, they are still abandoned. It can only be said that the gap between the three people and Su Chen is as big as heaven and earth, then it is not worth taking a risk to offend Su Chen and save them."


    At Feng''s words, all the high-level officials nodded heavily.


    Agree.


    Below!!!


    "Su Chen, four divine laws. Here you are, we We also know that we are wrong. We apologize to you and even take out some treasures to compensate you. However, we will abolish Dantian It''s hard to forgive. " The willow path began to bite its teeth.


    At this moment, the three faces of liuzidao are almost ferocious.


    Including liuzidao itself.


    Since the end of Dantian?!


    How is it possible?


    Since the waste of Dantian, that is the waste.


    It''s better to die.


    In fact, at the moment, they are afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    Regret to die.


    For the sake of the four divine laws, he was against Su Chen Now it''s not good to be a loser.


    Damn it!


    If there is regret medicine in the world.


    Just fine.


    Unfortunately, No.


    "Su Chen, today, you let go of three of us. In the future, three of us, when we meet you, we''ll stay away for 3000 meters!!!" Wu Tun also spoke.

 Chapter 2335

    Pride is like Wutun. At this moment, they all recognize the plant.


    They all gave in.


    That is Wu Tun!!!


    Once dialect, to swallow up shanggotian ruthless.


    A proud unimaginable, cruel and indescribable demon!


    I''m scared.


    Sui Bai''s voice was hoarse, and he said, "I apologize!"


    The descendant of emperor Wenzong, the blood body of the ancient holy wing Dapeng, and the mysterious demon from the eternal wasteland have all succumbed!!!


    It''s a real shock


    At this moment, the wind is really proud of the breath is burning.


    Su Chen, it''s her man!


    Nanyunyi''s beautiful eyes are full of water. I wish I could hold Su Chen tightly and melt her now.


    Even TIANYAO fairy, her heart trembled again, she admitted that she had been conquered.


    Men should be like Su Chen.


    Supremely suppress everything!


    Invincible suppression of everything!!


    Covering the sky with one hand, endless hegemony!


    In the face of the apology of the three people in liuzidao who almost begged for mercy, in the eyes of many people, is this the end?


    After all, the three people in liuzidao are not simple.


    If you really want to fight.


    If you are really desperate.


    Isn''t it better for Su Chen?


    It''s too dangerous to play.


    "Give up the divine law and abolish Dantian. Otherwise, I will do it myself." However, Su Chen is light.


    There was no compromise.


    Domineering makes the scalp numb.


    Shanggotian frowned slightly and took a deep breath. He felt that although he had forged an invincible heart, the emperor was not as domineering as Su Chen.


    He put himself in the position of thinking, if he was su Chen at the moment, facing the three people''s begging for mercy in liuzidao, maybe he was really shaken.


    But Su Chen


    No hesitation to refuse!!!


    "You..." The three people in liuzidao trembled, and their faces became more ferocious. They all looked crazy, and their breath was completely unstable.


    "Su Chen, I''m a descendant of Wenzong. If you abandon me, Wenzong will not let you go!" The voice of liuzidao was hoarse, the eyes were red, and it was pushed to the extreme.


    "Oh." Su Chen just said, "I don''t know how many times he has been threatened in these years. There are countless times. Which time has he been threatened?"?


    "Su Chen! You beat us, but you really think you can kill us?!!! Really want to fight for life, even if we three are self explosive, we should hold you on the back, you can think clearly! " Wu Tun grinned, his voice full of resentment.


    He''s Wutun. He''s begging for mercy.


    For the first time in life.


    It didn''t work.


    Damn it!


    At the moment, Wu Tun is eager to tear Su Chen to pieces. His pride is completely crushed by Su Chen.


    Although Sui failed to say a word, he also narrowed his eyes. The killing in his eyes was very gloomy. He stared at Su Chen as if he were a beast that had been driven to the extreme and starved to the extreme.


    The atmosphere, more rigid.


    Thousands of top demons on the scene can''t help but raise their own defense treasures, do a full defense, afraid of being implicated in the next shocking collision.


    "Shanggotian, duguyan, do you just watch?" At the next moment, liuzidao opened up again. He looked at shanggotian and others nearby and said: "this kid is so weird and evil. Today, you stand here and watch. When the three of us die, you meet him in the future and provoke him. He is also dead. This kid is only under 500 years old. Do you know how fierce he will be when he grows up? Besides, he now has 31 divine laws. We work together to kill him. All of them belong to you... "


    It has to be said that the IQ of liuzidao is very high.


    Even at this moment, they are pushed to a desperate situation.


    But it''s smarter.


    In fact, Shang gotian and Dugu Yan are really moved.


    As liuzidao said, the level of the evils shown by Su Chen shocked and frightened them.


    Now it''s less than 500 years old. What''s the future like?


    Now, if it can be done, it''s the best.


    Besides 31 divine laws, who is not greedy?


    Wind Yin light, South Yunyi, TIANYAO fairy and so on, their faces have changed a little, saying that not nervous is fake.


    In case that shanggotian, duguyan and other people are talked about, Su Chen is the real God, and the pressure will be great, right?


    "What? Moved? Then join them. I don''t mind. " At the same second, Su Chen smiled playfully, raised his head, glanced at Shang gotian and Dugu Yan, which were quite playful.


    It seems that there is no fear at all.


    Even, it doesn''t look like a costume."Su Chen, arrogant, don''t overdo it!!! It''s really forcing me and Dugu Yan to join them. It''s too late for you to regret any more! " Shang gotian has a deep look at Su Chen. Of course, he is eager to join the three people of liuzidao to kill Su Chen. The benefits are too great, but some people are not brave. He doesn''t like to do uncertain things, so he has vetoed it in his heart and doesn''t want to burn himself. But Su Chen''s attitude makes him very unhappy. Whether he has such a hold or not makes him really kill.


    "Ha ha Well, I forced you to join them. What can you do? What are you doing with all this nonsense? You can join in. " Su Chen snorted scornfully.


    Hard.


    Trough!


    Su Chen''s attitude has exploded.


    Even in the sky, the high-level of the holy palace, the corners of their mouths trembled.


    I''ve seen arrogant people, but I''ve never seen such arrogant people.


    Originally, shanggotian and shanggotian didn''t want to join liuzidao, but Su Chen''s attitude of "you can join if you like" forced them to join!


    Or where to put your face?


    Is it true that Su Chen really hopes that one person can fight against shanggotian, duguyan, liuzidao and so on?


    Is this arrogant?


    This kind of arrogance is more exaggerated than qumu!


    It''s simply "life and death are indifferent, if you don''t accept it, you can do it". It''s just a madman!


    "A man worthy of being a female phoenix." Feng prisoner smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. There is no difference between his character of making moon and that of Su Chen, that is The tyrant is lawless.


    It''s not a family. You can''t get into a house.


    Now, shanggotian''s face is red!!!


    Has he ever been so excited?


    It''s all over the table.


    But the more Su Chen is like this, the more afraid he is!


    I really dare not.


    The weak are afraid of the strong, the strong are afraid of the ruthless, the ruthless are afraid of the non lethal.


    In his opinion, Su Chen, now, is a lunatic.


    Dugu Yan was almost the same. He stared at Su Chen, almost killing him.


    Three people in liuzidao are excited.


    Su Chen and Shang gotian are just assists.


    I want to die!


    However


    Soon.


    An unbelievable scene appeared.


    Shanggotian and duguyan didn''t say a word.


    No reply.


    Unexpectedly I am so excited!!!


    And pretend to be a grandson?


    It''s really amazing


    Can shanggotian and duguyan pretend to be grandchildren, the younger generation, only Su Chen can do it.

 Chapter 2336

    "Dugu Yan, the two of us are ready to wait for the three people of liuzidao to fight with Su Chen. If Su Chen is injured, we will kill him!" Shang gotian has spoken to Dugu Yan.


    He is also really too afraid of Su Chen, especially his attitude.


    So, pretend to be a grandson.


    But the resentment at the bottom of my heart has increased to the extreme.


    However, if Su Chen shows a little hurt, invincibility, or loss of strength, he must kill Su Chen recklessly and crush him to pieces.


    Dugu Yan nodded, and Shang gotian thought about it.


    "It seems that we have to rely on ourselves. We don ''t want any left hand. Let'' s fight for life. Otherwise, today is our death date!!" Liuzi road whispered to Sui defeat and Wu swallow road.


    Finish.


    Liu Zi road suddenly roared: "Su Chen!"!!! Die for me! "


    At that moment, it was obvious that the breath of liuzidao had started to soar crazily.


    Burning.


    He''s burning blood.


    His breath, in the blink of an eye, reached the level of the third and even later stage of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    "Roar, roar..." Wu Tun, once again turned into the ancient holy winged ROC, the huge, earth shaking and sun blocking body appeared again, rippling in the sky. This time, the whole body of the holy winged ROC was burning with golden flame, so hot that it could not breathe. The sky above seemed to be lit, and the whole sky was boiling.


    The eyes of the ancient holy winged ROC are all flame colored.


    Wu Tun, also burned blood essence!!!


    This time, his body soared to about five thousand meters. Before that, it was three thousand meters.


    This surge is entirely due to the burning of blood essence.


    Burning blood essence has a lot of side effects. It may take a variety of top-level talents to recover with tens of thousands of years or more.


    But at this moment, if you don''t burn blood essence and fight for life, you will be abandoned by Su Chen!


    "Whoops..." Wu Tun''s breath at this moment also reached the middle and late stage of the three layers of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, just like a river of magma roaring on the sky, which is too frightening


    Sui defeat, also burn blood essence.


    However, his blood essence, after burning, all flowed into the branch in his hand. The branch became strange and ethereal, with a clear sword meaning. Sui''s face was as pale as that of the dead. However, at this moment, he was obviously a kind of calm. It seemed that the whole person and the branch in his hand had fused into a sword, a sword of killing.


    The next moment.


    "Sword Sea Cloud Cang!" Liu Zidao raises his head abruptly, which is a sword to Su Chen.


    His sword is very strange.


    "Sword"


    "sea"


    "cloud"


    "Cang"


    the four words are rippling in the space, and suddenly directly agglomerate.


    At that moment, it''s like there are billions of swords coming.


    It''s like an endless tsunami. Here it is.


    It''s like a dream of clouds and waves. Here comes.


    It''s like the passing power of the time of Cangtian, coming.


    The four forces, together, are the most powerful, the tyranny of the hanging, the strange and ethereal spirit, the ups and downs of the choice between life and death


    One sword, that piece of space, all agglomerated into a kind of storm sword which is free from chaos. The eye of the sword locked Su Chen!


    "Millions of years ago, Emperor Wen''s unique move." In the sky, Feng prisoner murmured to himself, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. The martial arts skills of Wenzong''s town gate, in the past dynasties, only the leader of Wenzong can cultivate. As the leader of Wenzong, the future leader of Wenzong, liuzidao can cultivate, which is expected. However, the age of liuzidao is too young, less than 100000 years old, it can display "sword Sea Cloud Cang". It''s really incredible that the martial arts talent of liuzidao is It''s really scary. His evaluation of liuzidao is a little higher.


    At the same time, he was worried about Su Chen.


    Su Chen seems to be too domineering, and even stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    Force the three decision demons to the road of life and death!


    It''s killing me.


    Su Chen is not easy to deal with himself!


    "Big roc supports Tianyan, go!!!" At the same time, in the sky, the giant ancient holy winged giant roc with a full length of 5000 meters suddenly bowed its head and opened its mouth. It was just like falling from the sky, surging and rolling, golden and infinite fire.


    The fire, the liquid.


    It''s no different from the golden magma.


    The difference is that the temperature of the mire supporting Tianyan is ten times higher than that of the common magma.


    It''s so hot that it''s going to burn the whole place where the holy temple is located.


    The whole sky is completely golden.


    "The companion spirit of the ancient holy winged Mirs?" Feng Bao was even more moved. He even took a deep breath to support Tianyan. Only the ancient golden winged Dapeng family could have it, but it was also limited to the royal blood of the real ancient golden winged Dapeng. It had to be very pure.Wu Tun has


    This


    Wu Tun''s coming is very big!!!


    Are we all going back to our ancestors?


    Blood so terrible?


    "Master, the ROC is supporting Tianyan, approaching the level of chaos and treasure." Standing behind Feng prisoner, a generation of elders said in a voice


    Yeah!


    Half step chaos level of the most precious flame.


    It''s exaggeration to the extreme.


    That''s the moment.


    "Connect the gods!!!" The Sui Dynasty was defeated, and the sword came out.


    Just two words.


    This sword is called Tongshen.


    Sword out.


    Above the sky, 99 sword flowers were born.


    The sword flower snatches the air.


    It''s like 99 swordsmanship gods looking down


    "It''s a terrible Kendo talent. I''m very young, and I''ve become a master." Feng prisoner muttered to himself, shivering.


    Liu Zidao, Wu Tun and Sui defeat all gave him unimaginable surprises.


    These three people, fighting for their lives, are exaggerating!


    Below, there are thousands of top demons without thinking.


    Where have you seen such a scene?


    Even shanggotian and duguyan had their eyes fixed to the extreme.


    At this moment, the three people in liuzidao have a tremendous fighting power


    Let them all thoroughly moved.


    The three moves of the three people in liuzidao are that it''s hard for them to catch them now?


    The three people in liuzidao are more terrible than they think!


    "Good!!!" Shang gotian licks his lips and looks at Su Chen It''s expectation, little bastard. Aren''t you arrogant? We have to force people to the end, the consequences come?!


    "Su Chen! Die! Despair!! Repent!!! You''re the one who made it! " In the sky, Wu Tun roared, whining bitterly. He was very excited. He thought that this time, Su Chen had to die. Although, with such blood essence, he paid a huge price, but as long as he could kill Su Chen, it was worth it.


    "You forced us all." Sui defeat and liuzidao are also mumbling to themselves. They also think that Su Chen will die.

 Chapter 2337

    "At last, it''s a little bit decent. But it''s not enough. " At this moment, Su Chen did feel the danger and pressure, but instead of fear, he was excited.


    Suddenly.


    He said in a low voice: "chop the Cang sword array! Out!!! "


    Chopping Cang sword array, too strong.


    So that, has been his card, has not used for a long time.


    However, with regard to the cultivation of the chopping sword array, Su Chen has not been left behind.


    In this period of time, because the strength has been rising rapidly again and again, his understanding of the chopping sword array, that is, the use of "guile Bian array", has reached the second level!


    It''s no longer the first floor.


    With the whisper of Su Chen


    All at once.


    The whole world, suddenly, was cold.


    There was silence.


    But see, that 99 long swords, ripple in the top of Su Chen''s head!


    99 imperial soldiers.


    In particular, the leader''s one was infinitely close to his own imperial army.


    This chopping sword array is driven by Su Chen''s power of 24000 chaos. At the same time, the four greatest treasures of the universe are all accompanied without any left hand.


    What''s more, he got all kinds of ways to use the spirit from the wind chanting light. He has improved many ways in the use of the spirit, and it''s just the spirit that drives the chopping of Cang sword array. Therefore, he has improved the strength of the chopping of Cang sword array.


    Now.


    The 99 swords, each of them, are like living things.


    Each of them is like a living from heaven.


    Each one is so fierce that it makes the eyes tear.


    And, what''s more frightening is that the 99 long swords give people the feeling of a complete whole!!!


    "He has such a card?" In the sky, Feng and others were shocked.


    Su Chen has taken out too many cards before. Unexpectedly


    Not enough.


    Is it still not enough?


    He has a stronger card?!


    How is it possible?


    Su Chencai is 500 years old!


    At this age, how come there are so many cards?


    As for Shang gotian and others, they have already suffocated.


    The cold perspiration on the forehead was all flowing.


    "Start with you." The next moment, Su Chen smiled, eyes, all of a sudden locked the Willow Road.


    Though it''s the most powerful sword array.


    However, if we separate them into three parts and deal with liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeat respectively, we will not absolutely grasp the destruction of deadwood Laku, but can only resist the moves of three people at most, not crush them.


    What he wanted was to crush, to destroy the three''s fields one by one.


    So, one, one, one.


    Ha ha


    "Go!" Su Chen shouted.


    Chop the Cang sword array, move!


    99 long swords.


    All of a sudden, he aimed at liuzidao.


    This moment.


    The Willow Road is cold all over.


    It''s like falling into hell!


    He felt the smell of death.


    Very strong taste of death!!!


    Then


    Chopping the vicissitudes of the sword array.


    "Guibian array" is extremely strange. Infinite rotation, infinite transformation, hard to distinguish between true and false, false and real


    Towards the Willow Road.


    Soon.


    Chopping the Cang sword array, encountered the "sword Sea Cloud Cang".


    The sea of swords, the cloud and the Cang, is obviously the most powerful. Under the storm of sword eyes, it seems that it can sweep and annihilate everything.


    But at this moment, the sea of swords, yuncang, is stagnant. It is directly wrapped by 99 long swords.


    Completely winding.


    Become a trapped animal.


    And then


    Tear!


    Chopping the Cang sword array is like 99 invincible sword gods, each for movement, ultimate killing, endless tearing, blink of an eye, then Then That sword Sea Cloud Cang, broke, turned into nothingness, became a beach fragment.


    In the whole process, one in 100000 breaths is not used.


    In other words, the fighting and burning blood essence moves of liuzidao unexpectedly Unexpectedly Even in the chopping Cang sword array, just like paper paste!!!


    Weak pity.


    Weak is hallucination.


    In addition, the sword array of chopping Cang, after easily tearing the sword haiyuncang, is still moving forward, heading for Liuzi Road, locking the Dantian of Liuzi road.


    Willow Road is desperate.


    It''s locked directly.


    He, it''s over!!!


    In everyone''s eyes, the Willow Road is over.


    However, in the sky, Feng and others, while lamenting the end of liuzidao, are more curious about Su Chen''s choiceSu Chen is now staring at a person in liuzidao. He wants to destroy liuzidao if he is so crushed. That''s what he wants.


    But what about Wutun and Sui Dynasty?


    Both of them have made moves.


    Whether it''s the giant ROC supporting Tianyan or the "Tongshen" sword of Sui Dynasty, it''s coming. It''s going to be in front of Su Chen!


    What about Su Chen?!


    That''s the moment.


    That ROC is really coming


    It''s in front of Su Chen.


    And Su Chen


    I don''t know!!!


    Under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, his whole person was directly submerged by the horrible, invincible, golden, mighty, extremely hot, one hundred times and a thousand times magma giant ROC.


    There is no resistance to the inundation.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha..." In the sky, Wu Tun laughs like crazy.


    Wu Tun was so excited.


    As for liuzidao, at this moment, it will be submerged by the chopping sword array!


    Have a fart to do with yourself?


    It''s best to die.


    Ha ha ha


    As long as Su Chen dies, it''s OK!


    At the same time, the "Tongshen" also fell on Su Chen.


    Su Chen seems to have no resistance at all.


    This moment, between heaven and earth, is silent.


    Difficult Difficult Is Su Chen going to die in order to discard Liuzi road?


    Yes.


    Su Chen did it.


    At this moment, liuzidao can''t move in the face of Su Chen''s chopping Cang sword array. You can imagine its end.


    But Su Chen himself.


    Dead, too.


    There is no doubt that he will die!


    He was drowned by the sword of giant ROC supporting Tianyan and "Tongshen". How could he survive!


    A sudden turn.


    Let It makes everyone stupid.


    Even Feng and others in the sky frowned at once.


    "Then That kid, dead?! "


    Not at all.


    To What''s going on?


    It''s weird.


    Is it more important for Su Chen to discard the willow path than to survive?


    Just now, if Su Chen wants to, the horrible and incredible sword array can easily resist the combined attack of the three people in liuzidao as a direct defense. It''s impossible for Dapeng to support Tianyan or Tongshen.


    However, Su Chen drove the invincible sword formation to focus on only one person in liuzidao, and ignored the attacks of Wu Tun and Sui defeat, without any defense or avoidance.


    This


    It''s unbelievable and unacceptable.


    "Dead at last!" Sui Bai mumbled to himself, with a complicated look in his eyes


    Shang gotian and Dugu Yan were relieved.


    Su Chen, dead!


    Dead good!!!


    However.


    Is Su Chen really dead now?


    "It''s the funniest thing that flames attack me." Su Chen murmurs to himself, why don''t you avoid Da Peng Fuyao Tianyan? Because there''s no need. It''s only a half step of chaos. Is it still dangerous to yourself?

 Chapter 2338

    He was carrying two kinds of fire which were the most precious in the universe.


    The gap is huge.


    That''s why he didn''t avoid the mire.


    No need at all.


    As for the Tongshen sword of avoiding Sui defeat!


    At the moment when he wanted to contact himself, Su Chen chose to use magic crystal as the defense armor, that''s all.


    In addition, he added enough chaotic air flow to the magic crystal armor.


    The sword of Sui Dynasty''s defeat is indeed a terrible power. It is a threat to the general four level cultivators of the supreme emperor''s polar realm. But the biggest threat of this sword is the chaotic air flow contained in it!!!


    However, a sufficient amount of chaotic air flow is added to the magic crystal armor.


    So, for Su Chen, the sword of Sui defeat is just like this


    A moment later.


    It seems that the whole sanctuary is in a state of stillness.


    Chop the Cang sword array and come to liuzidao.


    Here we are.


    At the same time.


    The big roc''s skyrocketing inflammation has spread.


    Su Su Su Chen!!!


    Even intact, like an illusion, appeared.


    It''s like the appearance of ghosts and gods


    Between heaven and earth, there is a kind of petrifaction.


    Completely petrified.


    Yes!


    Su Chen, who was hit by Mirs supporting Tianyan and Tongshen Shengsheng, appears.


    It appears like a ghost.


    All people have seen with their own eyes that Su Chen was hit by the giant ROC flying Tianyan and Tongshen. It''s not an illusion, it''s true!


    Why, Su Chen appears intact?!


    No way!


    Isn''t this total bullshit?


    Think you''re playing?


    But the truth is


    Shanggotian and duguyan opened their mouths.


    Even Feng''s body trembled and he was confused.


    The high-level buildings of the holy courtyard will fly out one by one.


    Over the sky, that is laughing Wutun, vent general Wutun, all of a sudden the laughter stopped, almost fell from the air!!!


    As for Sui defeat, there was no trace of blood on his face again. He was on the verge of falling, and his whole breath was disordered.


    Not at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master!!! Help me! " However, such a strange and quiet scene was broken by the roar of the Willow Road.


    Here comes the chopping sword array.


    It''s all wrapped up in itself.


    He felt the coming of death.


    I feel the cold of my Dantian.


    Liu Zidao screams like crazy and despairing


    And he screamed.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly It really works!


    His voice just dropped.


    In the void near the Willow Road.


    A shadow, a shadow, the emergence of strange.


    The phantom was an old man with a long beard, a blue robe and a refined manner.


    Old man, hold a book.


    The old man''s eyes are very bright and bright, full of wisdom to see through the world.


    As soon as the old man appears.


    Chopping the Cang sword array, unexpectedly Unexpectedly It''s frozen, it''s frozen!


    Chopping Cang sword array is less than a foot away from Liuzi road!


    "Whoops..." Liuzidao is going to be soft all of a sudden. Master, it''s true Really?


    He was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    Saved, saved himself.


    "Young people, forgive, forgive. I''m Wenguan. Give me a face and spare my disciples. " The old man''s light opening seems to be discussing, but it gives people a taste that can''t be refused.


    As soon as the old man appeared, Feng Bao frowned and his eyes were in danger.


    It''s all about the younger generation.


    This article has appeared, some of it has gone too far.


    Besides, Su Chen, is there no backstage?


    After su Chen, it''s the female phoenix who hears people and makes the moon.


    Wen Guan thinks that he can hold Su Chen down when he comes here. He wants more!!!


    How about Wenzong when she gets angry? Kill with one hand.


    Without hesitation, Feng was almost ready to stand out


    But I haven''t waited for him to come out.


    Su Chen even smiled.


    "Old man, your face is not worth money!!!" Su Chen smiles seriously.


    Then.


    That sword has been prepared for a long time.


    A sudden surge.


    That sword.


    24000 chaotic forces.


    The four most precious faces of the universe.


    Seven sections of peak divine sword rhyme.Yes, divine sword rhyme.


    There are 31 divine laws that Su Chen has absorbed.


    Now, the most terrifying card of him is the seven peak divine sword rhyme. There are essential differences between the seven sword rhymes and the seven divine sword rhymes


    In fact, he had absorbed it before, but it is useless now, just to wait for the scene in front of him.


    How could a descendant of such a top force as liuzidao be so easy to abolish? There must be someone to stop it.


    He expected it.


    His sword was prepared for this purpose.


    This sword.


    The best!!!


    So strong that Su Chen doesn''t know how horrible it is?


    After all, this sword, at the moment, is used for the first time.


    "Young man, you..." Su Chen''s sword flies out. Wen Guan wants to say something else, but But But


    A word, did not fall.


    Then.


    The empty shadow of Wen Guan is broken.


    Yes, it was broken by a sword.


    It''s just broken.


    At the same time, when Wen Guan was broken, the confinement and solidification of the chopping Cang sword array ended. The chopping Cang sword array suddenly fell into the Dantian of liuzidao.


    Willow Road, waste.


    The moment when liuzidao was abandoned Between the heaven and the earth, there are even more sorrowful taste.


    In the sky, there is even lightning coming.


    The heavy rain fell suddenly.


    As if the sky were crying.


    This level of the peerless monster of liuzidao!!!


    Although it has not reached the level of the son of heaven, it can But However, with great luck, he was abandoned and the sky would move.


    "No one can save me, Su Chen, who wants to be abandoned. Your master is coming, and it''s useless." Su Chen''s light opening, in the strange and silent world, he is like a demon, standing there, holding a sword.


    Then, Su Chen turned around, holding the ancient dust sword, and looked at Wu Tun: "now, it''s your turn."


    In the sky, Feng prisoner almost fell from the void


    The old monsters at the top of the shrine behind him were shaking wildly, as if they had been smashed by lightning.


    Just now, he What do they see?!


    Just now, Wen Guan, was Be He was killed by Su Chen.


    Although, is a virtual shadow, may be only one thousandth of Wen Guan''s strength!


    But that''s Wenguan!


    Who is Wenguan? The current master of Wenzong!


    What is Wenguan''s strength? So to speak.


    Wen Guanneng can sweep the whole holy courtyard now except for Feng prisoner and the three elders.


    Even a generation of elders, vice presidents, etc. in the holy courtyard will not be the opponents of Wen Guan.


    Although Wen Guan did not reach the point of entering the great emperor, he was not far away.


    Wenguan is definitely the top old monster in the whole world.


    But one of his illusions was I was killed by a young man under 500 years old!!!


    Even if it is a shadow, in the eyes of Feng and others, the young generation can''t have any enemies of unity!


    But Su Chen


    No, not at all.


    [Chapter 6, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2339

    "Dean, just That empty shadow just now is really Wenguan? " Among the high-rise buildings in the holy courtyard behind Feng prisoner, one of them asked in a trembling voice. Although he saw it with his own eyes, he still didn''t believe it!


    Wen Guan? Perhaps, for the younger generation, it seems that they are not well-known, but for the older generation, they are too well-known.


    Master of Wenzong! The whole world, one of the strongest old monsters!


    "It''s really Wenguan." Feng Baoning said: "although it''s only a virtual shadow, it''s far and far away from the true Wenguan, but it''s also the virtual shadow of Wenguan......"


    Those high-level people in the holy courtyard were at a loss, even confused.


    In horizontal comparison, they even think that their practice of 100 million years has been on dogs.


    "Master, I take back what I said before..." One of the three elders of the Supreme Lord opened his mouth. It was the old man who evaluated Su Chen as "next to Huang Qi" before: "now, I think that this son can at least be equal to Huang Qi. In terms of martial arts talent, this son will not die. In the future, he can expect to become a second robber emperor, or even the legendary third robber emperor!"


    Feng prisoner nodded heavily, in the bottom of his heart, more admiration for hearing people make the moon!!!


    I can''t beat you when I hear the eye of moon making.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su Chen I Swear!!! See you next time! I want you to die! " Wu Dun roars fiercely. The roar just falls


    Boom


    He blew it up.


    In other words, it''s self explosion.


    To discard Dantian is to die.


    Even life is not like death.


    Wu Tun, chose to explode himself.


    After self explosion, you can reincarnate!


    This is the biggest bottom card of Wutun and also the biggest bottom card of the whole ancient holy wing Dapeng family.


    Of course, only the royal blood of the ancient winged ROC can be used.


    And Wutun happens to be.


    After reincarnation, you can have memories. In other words, even if you reincarnate, soon, Wutun can rise


    Naturally, I also remember Su Chen, the enemy of life and death.


    Wu Tun vowed to rise against the sky and take revenge after reincarnation! Revenge!! Revenge!!!


    At the moment before his self explosion, there was almost nothing in his mind, only a face of Su Chen, a face that he resented to the extreme.


    "It''s bold." Su Chen has some admiration.


    Although, he knew that Wu Tun''s self explosion should be the back hand of reincarnation and reincarnation. It''s a kind of courage to use self explosion to escape.


    It''s a man.


    "Son Su, don''t you worry?" Jiuyou joked: "if there is no accident, such as Wu Tun, the level of evil, after reincarnation, it will be more terrible. Now he, dead, can cause the heaven to cry..."


    Yes.


    With Wu Tun''s self explosion, heaven cries again.


    Before.


    The Willow Road is abandoned, the Dantian is broken, and the heaven weeps. There is more than vigorous.


    At this moment, after Wu Tun exploded, the same is true.


    In the eyes of Tiandao and Dadao, both Wutun and liuzidao belong to the super demons that can lead this era and should not die.


    It''s a pity that all of them met and provoked Su Chen.


    "Worried? Ha ha... " Su Chen laughs and despises: "he is not my opponent now, the future? Even in the next one, three and ten generations, he can''t be my opponent, only the gap will get wider and wider! "


    If he can be overtaken by a reincarnated person from 0 under the four most powerful treasures, such as the face treasure, the ancestral vein of ancient souls, the blood of gods and demons, the real fire refining body, the Shenfu and so on, it''s really his waste Therefore, Su Chen is not worried about Wu Tun''s reincarnation at all.


    "So, what about you? Is there any way? " At the next moment, Su Chen looks at Sui defeat and asks lightly. His intuition tells him that Liu Zidao, Wu Tun and Sui defeat are the most bizarre, in fact, Sui defeat.


    "Hope to see you in the kingdom of chaos one day." Sui Bai was deeply focused on Su Chen. Although he was seriously injured because of Su Chen, at this moment, he had no resentment and hatred, only endless fighting spirit. At this moment, the whole person seemed to be calm and quiet. Even now, Sui Bai seemed to be different from the previous one. Anyway, it was very strange. He said something so inexplicable Wonderful words, then, disappeared, right!!! It just disappeared without any space means, space rules, etc. it just disappeared


    "Not only from henghuang, but also probably from the chaotic Kingdom, or the chaotic kingdom?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened: "Jiu you, can you see what means he disappeared just now?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Xi opens his mouth: "the scroll on the surface of the universe!!!"


    "What?"


    "The scroll of Zeus, a top treasure, still uses the space law, but it uses the space law of Zeus level, which is ten times or more stronger than the ordinary space law, which can not be seen by the big brother now." Xi replied earnestly: "if analogy, the general spatial law and the spatial law of zeface are like the contrast between sword rhyme and divine sword rhyme...""I see." Su Chen nodded: "liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeat, these three people are really the most terrible monsters I have met in my current position."


    As he spoke, Su Chen took a look at the location of Liuzi road.


    Now.


    The Willow Road has disappeared.


    There are only four divine laws left.


    Su Chen''s mind moved, and the four body rules came back to him.


    "Liuzidao, even if the Dantian is abandoned and the people are abandoned, it''s still weird! Ha ha It disappeared from the sky... " Su Chen thought more and more: "the world, finally, has some meaning! Finally not lonely!!! "


    Yes.


    With the appearance of liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeat, Su Chen is not angry, but excited


    Only in such a big world can we better stimulate our own power and potential, right? If every one of them is an ant, what''s the point?


    Today, none of the three have been able to completely retain or kill themselves.


    This is a rare situation of Su Chen.


    But Su Chen didn''t feel angry at all.


    Instead, it''s anticipation.


    "Intuition tells me that it won''t be long before I see you again!" Su Chen licked his lips: "see you next time, I promise. I will send you to the hell of death. I hope you can give me a little surprise at that time..."


    This time, I can''t.


    Next time, we can do it.


    Over.


    Feng couldn''t help sighing: "liuzidao, Wutun and Sui defeat are three people, which are also terrible and incomparable! Unfortunately It''s a pity that they should all have joined the sanctuary. "


    "Dean, with Su Chen and Huang Qi, that''s enough."


    Other high-level nodded heavily.


    It shouldn''t be greedy.


    "That''s enough, but with the coming of the great age, there are so many talented people who make people greedy. These young evildoers, I even hope they all join the holy palace." Feng prisoner said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 2340

    "Dean, it''s time we showed up. Dugu Yan, Shang gotian, Su Chen, especially Su Chen, must let them join the holy academy today. After all, the three of them are not the people of the holy Academy. In addition to our holy academy, there are three other martial arts schools of the same level as ours, and even more than a dozen real first-class forces that can compete with us. " A supreme elder opened his mouth.


    Feng Bao''s face was all right.


    Yes.


    This is the most important thing.


    Now, Su Chen and others are not disciples of the holy palace. They just have the holy coupons and take part in the visit to the Diwu tower of the holy palace.


    After the visit of the Emperor Wu tower, they are going to leave. In the future, if they want to enter the holy palace, they have to participate in the assessment and so on.


    But as elder Taishang said, there are many dreams in the night!!! The ghost knows that Su Chen and others have left now. Will su Chen and others join other forces one day?


    The next moment.


    Feng Bao appeared in front of Su Chen, Shang gotian and Dugu Yan.


    "This seat is the president of the sanctuary." Feng Bao is right on the point.


    At first glance, Feng looked at Dugu Yan: "would you like to join the holy palace? From today on, if you like, you are the student of the holy Academy... "


    The holy courtyard is divided into the heaven holy courtyard and the ancient holy courtyard!


    Equivalent to the outer door and the inner door.


    At present, there are a total of 100 thousand students in the holy college and 10 thousand in the ancient holy college.


    It seems that there are a lot of people, but this is the holy courtyard that has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years!


    Only from the whole world to find the evil.


    Although Feng Bao only invited Dugu Yan to become a student of the holy academy, not the ancient holy academy, it was also very frightening, because there were very few demons who could be invited directly. Throughout the history of the holy academy, there were less than 100 people who were invited by the dean in person to save the examination. These 100 people, and finally, almost all of them were the giants of the whole world.


    "Yes." Dugu Yan agreed without hesitation.


    "Shanggotian, would you like to join the holy palace? To be a student of the holy Academy... " Feng looked at Shang gotian again.


    "Yes." Shang gotian also agreed directly. One day earlier, he would enter the holy Academy. The progress of martial arts cultivation could be mentioned one day earlier. In the whole world, except for the more than ten real first-class forces, the four colleges have the most resources for martial arts cultivation.


    Of course, there are some ancient hidden holy places, blessed places, caves and so on, which are not known to people and are no longer considered.


    Although shanggotian''s imperial dynasty is also very strong, compared with the holy palace, it is far too far away. Even if the whole imperial court gathers martial arts resources for him to practice, it is impossible to practice fast in the holy palace.


    The second purpose of his visit to Diwu tower is to join the holy palace.


    He can''t refuse.


    Feng Bao nodded, then looked at Su Chen, this is the most important!!!


    Although shanggotian and duguyan are also excellent, they are not irreplaceable in Feng''s mind. In the whole world and the young generation, at least dozens of peerless monsters of the same level can be found.


    Even in the holy palace, there are about ten people, who are as talented as shanggotian and duguyan.


    But Su Chen is different


    According to the elder Taishang, this son can rival Huang Qi!


    Even Qu Mu is not as talented as this one.


    This son, if you get it, you will not have to worry about it for billions of years to come.


    It''s too important.


    What''s more, behind this son, there is the strongest female emperor in the future!


    So, at the moment, Feng prisoner is a little nervous. The dean of the hall is a little nervous. No one can believe it.


    "Su Chen, would you like to join the holy palace? Become a student of the old holy academy! " Feng opened his mouth.


    This words a, all sounds of silence!!!


    No No Did you hear me right?


    The old shrine?


    In the history of the holy courtyard, the president himself opened his mouth and invited talents to enter the holy courtyard. There are very few, very few, almost water chestnut.


    And invite directly to become a student of the holy academy?


    How is it possible?


    It seems that this is the first time in the history of the whole sanctuary.


    Even Qu mu, in those days, did not have this treatment!


    Directly invite to become a student of the ancient holy academy, across the heaven holy Academy


    What a shock!


    Thousands of top demons from all forces in the world are present All It''s going to break the eyeball.


    Directly become a student of the ancient holy academy?


    What''s the concept?


    It is said that ten thousand students in the ancient holy academy, each of them, have the talent to suppress the martial arts of an era!


    It is said that the 10000 students in the ancient holy academy, each of them, are no less than the fifth floor of the supreme emperor''s polar realm!!


    It is said that ten thousand students in the ancient holy academy, each of them, have the potential to break the eternal forest and enter the chaos Kingdom one day!!!It''s exaggerated to be a student of the ancient holy Academy?


    In fact, not to mention the thousands of demons present, even those in the upper levels of the empty sanctuaries in the sky They are all a little confused.


    However, when you look at Su Chen at the moment, he looks very quiet, not pretended.


    It''s really peaceful.


    "For the time being, should I join the sanctuary?" At this moment, Su Chen is communicating with Jiuyou. Before that, he and fengyinqing said that they would like to join the holy palace. Joining the holy palace is indeed good for their future martial arts cultivation.


    Is it too early to join now?


    He also wants to go to Hanyuan palace.


    Before, Xue hanyue promised to go there. Later, because of the Southern family''s business, he came to the Southern family in a hurry. Then he shut up, and then he came to the holy palace in a hurry


    "Join now!" Jiuyou said directly: "join as early as possible, and your strength will soar as early as possible!!!"


    Jiuyou''s voice is very dignified: "there are too many and too many treasures in this ancient martial arts holy land, which spans hundreds of millions of years. Maybe they are not very clear about them It''s very good for you, no matter it''s your ancient soul ancestral vein, or the body training of gods and Demons and the body training of real fire


    "The cold moon..."


    "You can join the holy palace first, and then you can collect some materials from the holy palace and build a space array gate directly, which can directly parachute the Hanyuan palace..."


    "OK." Su Chen is convinced.


    However, at the moment, Su Chen does not immediately agree, but is discussing with Jiuyou. Such a scene, however, makes Feng prisoner worried!


    He thought that Su Chen was reluctant to join the holy palace now.


    Even if he thought that Su Chen had already decided to join other first-class forces or three other martial arts schools in his heart. For a while, Feng was in a hurry. He said again, "Su Chen, as long as you join the holy academy, I can promise you that 3600 monuments of the whole holy Academy will be open to you! 4800 traces of the great emperor, as you understand!! All martial arts resources are available to you! "

 Chapter 2341

    Feng said so much in one breath.


    Then


    The world is still.


    Trough!


    I have a big grass!!!


    Is it too much?


    This treatment.


    The sanctuary alone.


    Let''s talk about the relics and Emperor''s traces of the holy courtyard. In the holy courtyard, you need to exchange points for entry. Moreover, there are restrictions on the students of the holy courtyard


    Look at the treatment of Su Chen.


    It''s all human!


    The gap is too big!


    Su Chen''s face is weird. Cough. It seems that the Dean wants to join the holy palace!


    "Invisibly, I am so valued?" Su Chen muttered.


    "What do you think? How many are there in the whole world who are less than five hundred years old and have five or more levels of combat power in the supreme realm of the emperor? " "You are the only one who can''t do well in the whole world. If he doesn''t pay attention, he is a fool."


    Have you come to this step unconsciously? Su Chen sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that Su Chen hasn''t let go, Feng prisoner bites his teeth!!!


    Open up again.


    "Su Chen, in addition, I can promise you that you can practice the five magic powers of the town hall of the holy courtyard at any time!" Feng continued.


    Up there.


    At the moment, everyone feels that Feng is in charge.


    Five town hall magic, all Have you cultivated by Su Chen?


    This treatment, less than less Dean also less Dean?


    What is the concept of the five powers? So far, apart from the top ten people in the ancient holy temple, only a few high-level of the holy temple, others are not qualified to cultivate all the five divinities.


    A student who just entered the college, just Just That''s it?


    "I agreed. Thank you for your kindness." Su Chen opened his mouth, and he felt the importance from Feng prisoner. Although it was because of his talent in martial arts, Feng prisoner''s attitude was very comfortable.


    At least, Su Chen hates satisfaction.


    I''ll be treated with respect.


    "Ha ha ha, OK!" Feng prisoner laughed and was in a good mood.


    Then Feng opened his mouth and said, "Su Chen, let''s go. This seat will take you to the holy palace!"


    He will take Su Chen with him.


    It''s another amazing honor.


    At this moment, shanggotian and duguyan are all stunned.


    The two of them, who were also invited to the holy palace, are more than 100 times different from Su Chen?


    Dugu Yan is better. Shanggotian is going to be jealous!!!


    At the bottom of shange''s heart, he is an invincible monster.


    It''s the one who should be ordered, the eternal evil spirit covered by heaven!


    Why not like others?


    Or is it better than a boy under five hundred?


    Shanggotian is biting his teeth, swear!!! Heart swear: I shanggotian, will one day surpass you, defeat you, tell everyone, you su Chen, not as good as me!


    "If any of you want to join the sanctuary, you can take part in the assessment next." At the next moment, Feng took another look at thousands of other top demons who were still in stagnation.


    Then.


    Feng took Su Chen with him and left.


    "Su Chen, go to the holy palace first with the dean. I will arrange myself and Yunyi. " The wind whispers to Su Chen, reassuring him.


    "


    " Su Chen, you''re new here. Let''s talk about the sanctuary with you. " Feng took Su Chen to the foot of a mountain, which is 300000 meters high!!!


    Very high.


    Golden red throughout.


    There is a mysterious charm.


    "This mountain is called holy mountain." Feng pointed to the mountain in front of him and said, "all the students of the whole holy courtyard, whether they are students of the holy courtyard or students of the ancient holy courtyard, live on this huge mountain. There are more than one million caves in this mountain. Of course, there must be a difference between the accommodation conditions of the temple of heaven and the ancient temple. The caves of the temple of heaven are on the back of the holy mountain, while the caves of the ancient temple are on the front of the holy mountain. The spirit concentration on the front of holy mountain is higher. "


    Under the leadership of Feng Qiu, in the blink of an eye, Feng Qiuhe Su Chen stood on the top of the holy mountain.


    Standing on the top of the 300000 meter high mountain, it seems that you can see through the whole sky at a glance.


    It seems that even the fairyland and heaven are at present.


    "In addition to the holy mountain, there are also the heaven holy yard and the ancient holy yard. The students of the temple of heaven are usually in the hall of the temple of heaven, no matter in class, in practice or in private fights. And the students of the ancient holy academy, whether in class, cultivation, private fighting, etc., are all in the ancient holy Academy. " Feng pointed to two magnificent buildings in the distance below.


    Su Chen nodded.


    "In addition, the holy palace also has thousands of monuments, traces of the great emperor, Martial Arts Pavilion, cultivation array Pavilion and so on. You can go in and out at will with this token." Saying that, Feng prisoner hands Su Chen a token. It seems that the token is a jade card. But there is a holy word on the jade card."Thank you, Dean." Su Chen takes the jade card.


    "If you don''t attend the class in the sanctuary, it''s a special license from this seat." Feng continued: "no one in the holy courtyard is qualified to teach you. However, if you want to know anything about martial arts, you can find me or the three supreme elders. We also live on the holy mountain."


    Su Chen nodded, heart bottom, still some warm, this Dean, good!!!


    "This is for you, too. This is the holy courtyard and Zong outline. With it, you can get a better understanding of the whole sanctuary. " Feng then handed Su Chen a pamphlet.


    Finally, Feng asked, "Su Chen, do you need the holy courtyard to arrange servants and servant girls for you?"


    "No." Su Chen said with a smile and refused, not used to it.


    "OK, Su Chen, we are looking forward to your growth!" Next moment, Feng prisoner leaves.


    "No matter what the reason is, Dean, you are good to me, and I have more identification with the holy courtyard. In the future, as long as the holy courtyard does not fail me, I will not fail the holy courtyard." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Then, Su Chen''s body shape flashed.


    Start looking for your own cave!


    Soon.


    Su Chen found it.


    "That''s it." This cave in front of us is a new one. There is no doubt that we have never lived in it.


    It doesn''t look great.


    But it''s better to be quiet.


    The scenery outside the cave is very good.


    Su Chen chose the cave. Soon, he didn''t know about other students of the ancient holy Academy. The first time he chose the cave on the front of the holy mountain, it took a long time. He was very careful, because it was about their future martial arts road.


    The spirit concentration in each cave is different.


    It''s very important to find one with high Reiki concentration.


    However, Su Chen doesn''t care about the concentration of Reiki. His main purpose of cultivation is not Reiki.


    Up to now, his strength almost depends on the great adventure to accumulate strength.


    Rely on spirit, chicken ribs are very.

 Chapter 2342

    After entering the cave.


    Su Chen took care of the cave at will.


    Then, I began to watch the holy court.


    After all, it''s a new arrival.


    It''s no good not to read the holy courtyard.


    Look at, Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bright!


    "Jiuyou, it seems that the holy palace is coming right." For a long time, Su Chen put down the concept of the holy yard and licked his lips. He was a little excited.


    "There are thousands of traces of the great emperor, including several traces left by the emperor of heaven''s punishment."


    This is very useful for Su Chen.


    There are very few sword cultivation at the level of emperor, and there are very few in the history of the whole world, because sword cultivation needs a terrible perseverance and an unimaginable sword heart to cultivate to Emperor


    However, once the emperor of Kendo becomes one, he is much stronger than the general emperor.


    According to the introduction of "the emperor''s court", the emperor of heaven punishing sword easily defeated several great emperors at the beginning of his achievement.


    Among the traces left by the emperor, there is no doubt that they are of great value.


    Although Su Chen is not a pure sword repair, the sword is also one of his greatest fighting power!!!


    To be able to have a look at the sword mark of the emperor of heaven punishing the sword is of great benefit to me.


    "And Emperor Binglin Within it, there are tens of thousands of imperial soldiers. "


    Chopping Cang sword array, very strong!


    However, there is still great room for progress.


    The chopping Cang sword array is composed of 99 imperial soldiers. But 98 of them are all Yundi soldiers.


    If 99 imperial soldiers can be transformed into spirit imperial soldiers, or even one or two of them are the original imperial soldiers, how many levels will the chopping Cang sword array rise? After that, how strong is it to use chopping Cang sword array to display guibian array?


    "Emperor blood pool."


    There is also the emperor''s blood pool, which is also very valued by Su Chen, because it is said that the blood of a great emperor in ancient times is in the pool Although I don''t know if the ancestral vein of ancient soul can be seen, what if? If it can be seen that the Ancient Soul ancestral vein can be activated a little more if it is absorbed a little. The Ancient Soul ancestral vein is like a golden mountain. At present, Su Chen can only use a small piece of gold from the golden mountain, which is too wasteful. He needs to absorb and devour other top blood veins in a short time, to activate the Ancient Soul ancestral vein a little more.


    "The sanctuary, it''s terrible." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says that it''s impossible to imagine the martial arts resources possessed by the holy Academy.


    Anyone who takes it out and places it in the second, third and fourth class forces can frighten people to death.


    No wonder, the whole world, all the top demons, are eager to enter the shrine.


    Enter, the sanctuary, and it''s really heaven.


    "The dean is really nice to me." Su Chen couldn''t help but exclaim that only after reading the "sacred yard and Zong Overview" can he know what kind of concept Feng''s sentence "any military training resources of the whole holy yard are used by you"?


    "It''s true that there are so many powerful people in the sanctuary!" Two ranking lists are also introduced in the holy courtyard and Zong overview.


    The first one is the list of heavenly saints. As the name suggests, it is the list of heavenly saints


    In fact, it has little to do with the present Su Chen, because Su Chen is already a member of the ancient holy palace.


    Look at the list of saints!!!


    The top 300 are all the existence of the supreme empire


    The first 100 are all above the five levels of the supreme empire.


    The top 10 even reached the seventh level of the supreme empire.


    A terrible mess.


    "The number one in the list of heavenly saints, qianqiuxue, aged 173200, is the top of the eight levels of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, with the ability to fight beyond the level."


    Su Chen takes a look at the top of the list of heavenly saints and can''t help his mouth twitching.


    Although Su Chen is conceited, he doesn''t think he can compete with qianqiuxue now.


    But the snow is also the student of the heaven holy academy!


    And I am a student of the direct Academy.


    At this moment, Su Chencai understood that what kind of fright was it for Feng Bao to let himself enter the ancient holy palace directly?


    No wonder, Shang gotian, Dugu Yan and others were shocked and stupid at that time.


    This is the case with the holy list. What about the ancient holy list? I can''t face it. Which one, cough We should be able to kill ourselves now.


    Su Chen''s estimation of his own strength, at this stage, all the bottom cards are taken out, that is to say, the top death is the appearance of the sixth floor and peak period of the supreme emperor''s extreme environment!!!


    No more.


    This is because of the absolute exaggeration of divine sword rhyme


    The power of the last six layers and the peak period of the supreme emperor''s Jijing is in the list of saints, that is, the existence of the first sixty or seventy.


    Pressure!


    Su Chen finally felt the supreme pressure!


    At a glance, on the list of ancient saints, all It''s all the prison king!!!It''s just freaking.


    Is this the most, the most and the most powerful force in the world?


    If it''s enough exaggeration.


    "It seems that as long as the students of the holy academy are defeated, they can replace each other and become the students of the holy Academy." Su Chen takes another deep breath.


    It''s very unfriendly to me!


    In the past, the students of the holy academy would not challenge the students of the ancient holy academy, because that is to seek death


    But now


    Have their own in!


    "I feel like I should have poked the hornet''s nest." Su Chen said with a wry smile that when he read the holy courtyard, he knew that the treatment of the students in the holy courtyard was much better than that of the students in the holy courtyard. In the past, there were no students in the holy courtyard challenging the students in the holy courtyard, just because it was looking for abuse and the strength gap was too big.


    But now I am a student of the ancient holy Academy


    Su Chen can already imagine the eyes of the students of the holy Academy.


    All red eyes, right?


    "Fortunately, there is a 100 year protection period for new people!!!" Su Chen takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t worry too much.


    For it is mentioned in the book of the canon that as long as it is a new student, there will be a protection period of one hundred years, during which all the old students in the canon can''t take the initiative to start with the new student.


    A hundred years, is it long? In fact, for the whole world, a hundred years is just a blink of an eye


    It''s too short.


    But for Su Chen, it''s OK, not short.


    "Within a hundred years, I must have at least nine levels of strength in the supreme realm of the emperor, so that I will not be defeated and replaced by those red eyed students of the holy heaven." Su Chen takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself.


    A hundred years?


    Should that be enough?


    "It''s urgent. Where should I go first to achieve the maximum growth in the shortest time?" Su Chen mumbles to himself, thinking


    For a long time.


    Su Chen has a decision!


    "Emperor blood pool!"


    If we say that in a hundred years, where can we make the most of ourselves, it must be the emperor''s blood pool.

 Chapter 2343

    "If I can absorb all the blood in the whole blood pool at one breath, if my ancient soul ancestral vein is activated a little, my strength will increase ten times more than that, that''s enough."


    The Ancient Soul blood is the biggest dependence of Su Chen.


    The golden mountain of Ancient Soul ancestral vein, a little bit of gold, has been enough for a long time.


    "Go to the emperor''s blood pool." The next moment, Su Chen''s body shape flashes out of the cave and turns into a streamer


    At the same time.


    The whole sanctuary.


    It blew up.


    Today, there are three more freshmen in Shengyuan, three freshmen invited by the dean in person!!!


    Personally invited by the dean? At present, there are only ten of them in the whole holy courtyard. Did the Dean invite them in person?


    Among them, there are nine people in the ancient holy palace, and one in the holy palace, and that one in the holy palace is the eternal snow.


    This is definitely a memorable day in the history of the sanctuary.


    And what''s more


    One of them is Su Chen!!!


    I was invited directly by the dean to become a student of the ancient holy Academy


    For the first time in the history of the sanctuary.


    It is said that this son, who is less than 500 years old and named Su Chen, is the first level of the main realm. Even the supreme emperor''s realm is not


    Of course, it is said that this son, in this realm, has the fighting capacity comparable to the three or four levels of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    But what about that?!


    How many people in the whole holy palace are lower than the fighting capacity of the three or four levels of the supreme emperor''s polar realm?


    Especially in the sanctuary.


    Too many, too many students. They''re going to be crazy.


    "According to the rules of the holy palace, now, if any student in our holy palace defeats Su Chen, he will Can replace Su Chen to become a student of the ancient holy academy! "


    "That kid, it''s true that he has more than ten small realms. He is invincible. It can be understood that the Dean invited him to enter the holy palace and he can directly become the ancient holy palace. Is the Dean really encouraging?"


    "Forgive me, that kid is the fighting power of the three or four levels of the supreme emperor''s polar environment, but it''s not enough!!! Who can''t kill the top three or four floors of the imperial realm in the top hundreds of the list? "


    "That kid''s done, my God!"


    "Even if there is a new person protection period, 100 years, but 100 years later? Does the Dean think that within one hundred years, that boy can grow up to the point where he is not afraid of the challenge from the students of the holy College of heaven? "


    "The Dean seems to have endless preferential treatment for him. It seems that he can use all the martial arts resources in the whole holy academy without any points. It''s just enviable."


    "When Qu Mu entered the holy palace, the capital There is no such treatment! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole temple of heaven, 100000 students!


    For the first time, it exploded like this.


    It is impossible to imagine the attraction of the ancient holy academy to the students of the holy Academy.


    Now.


    Emperor blood pool.


    Ahead.


    Su Chen is here.


    People, very few.


    Because, if the emperor blood pool wants to enter, it needs 100000 points.


    In the holy courtyard, 100000 points is too difficult. Except for a few super demons in the holy courtyard, it may take 10000 years for other students to gather 100000 points.


    As a result, the emperor blood pool here is very clean, and there are too few people. For a long time, no students come here for ten and a half days.


    But here comes the dust.


    Then.


    The students of Tiansheng academy, 100000 students, all All They all swarmed in.


    It has to be said that the holy courtyard is the holy courtyard. As soon as Su Chengang entered the Academy, his information soon spread, including portraits, his whereabouts and so on.


    Su Chen is standing in front of the blood pool. In front of the blood pool, there are two old people like wooden piles guarding.


    "Xi, is it worth going in?" Su Chen did not venture in, but communicated with Xi.


    It''s important.


    It''s important to have a new century.


    If the choice is wrong and the Centennial rookie period is over, then what he will face is too clear to him.


    He needs these hundred years, and he must be crazy to improve his strength.


    If the emperor''s blood pool can''t make Xi feel special and have something, then he will change to another place. Anyway, there are many ways to help him improve his strength, such as the relics and traces of the emperor.


    "Big brother, I feel it carefully." Xi seriously said that she knew the great pressure Su Chen was under.


    In the past hundred years, it''s enough to choose such martial arts resources as monuments and traces of the great emperor. Once you make a wrong choice, it''s over!!!


    You must choose the right one.


    Su Chen nodded.


    It''s not urgent to stand outside the emperor''s blood pool.


    At the same time.


    On that day, the students of the sanctuary had already swarmed in.Soon.


    One!


    Ten!


    A hundred!


    A thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    Tens of thousands!!!


    In front of the emperor''s blood pool, there has never been such a lively fire.


    Which of these students, it seems, has a stable and restrained atmosphere, and which of them can sweep the existence of a third-class or fourth-class force to the outside world.


    There is no lower than the supreme emperor.


    It''s a super monster rarely seen in the outside world. It''s just like cabbage here.


    "Spirit body, no leakage body, ten thousand Tao body, thunder holy body..." Jiuyou is in the Shenfu of Suchen, muttering constantly. In the outside world, it''s a special physique rare to see among hundreds of millions of people. Here, it''s also free of money. There are too many special physiques among the students in front of us.


    It''s exaggerated.


    Rao is Su Chen''s mood is very firm.


    At the moment, they are shocked!


    Extremely shocking!


    When Su Chen looks at these people


    These students of the heavenly sanctuary are also looking at Su Chen.


    In the eyes are curiosity, inquiry, solemnity, fear, expectation, greed, coldness


    No one is a fool who can enter the holy academy!!!


    No one doubts the dean''s eyesight.


    Since the president attaches great importance to Su Chen to an unbelievable extent, there must be some truth in it.


    So, at this moment, even if we see that Su Chen is the first level of the world, no one shows any sarcasm, ponder and disdain.


    It has to be said that the super demons who can enter the sanctuary, their intelligence, are all online.


    However, even if they know that Su Chen''s talent is unimaginable, there is a fact that they can be sure that Su Chen''s current strength is definitely not strong enough.


    Now, you can pick up the leak!


    Now if we can challenge and defeat Su Chen, we can replace him as a student of the ancient holy Academy.


    It''s so attractive.


    Of course, within 100 years, it''s still a novice period.


    100 years, you can wait.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Many of the students of the Tiansheng academy have made up their minds and stare at Su Chen for 100 years. Until that day, they don''t wait for a moment and challenge directly.


    "Originally, I thought it was a great honor to enter the ancient holy palace directly. Ha ha Now it seems... " In the crowd, there was Shang gotian, with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    Dugu Yan was also there. Dugu Yan''s face was very quiet, and his eyes were deep and complicated.

 Chapter 2344

    "Brother Su, I''m Chen Ze!" Suddenly, a figure, rippling.


    It''s a man in white.


    Man, holding a bamboo sword.


    Good temperament.


    It''s like a spring breeze.


    Besides, it''s not fake. It''s the kind that comes from the inside.


    Even Su Chen looks at him and feels good.


    Su Chen nodded.


    He knew Chen Ze because, in the list of heavenly saints, he was the fourth.


    The first stage of the eighth floor of the imperial realm!


    Extremely strong.


    "Brother Su, can I challenge you first in 100 years?" Chen Ze is open-minded and does not cover up.


    As soon as he said this, the remaining tens of thousands of students in the holy Academy All eyes flashed.


    Whoever challenges Su Chen first can replace him as long as he wins, and Su Chen will automatically pick out the students of the Tiansheng Academy. It is meaningless for others to challenge Su Chen in the second, third and so on.


    Who is the first to challenge Su Chen and win is the most valuable.


    Now, Chen Ze, make a reservation?!


    Of course, the other students of the temple of heaven are not willing to


    Who has no idea?!!!


    Like a golden mountain, everyone wants to move home!


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze, that''s Chen Ze, the fourth existence of the list of heavenly saints


    He is scheduled, few people dare to stand up against!


    "Chen Ze, ha ha..." Before Su Chen could speak, another man appeared and came out of the air.


    This man, the voice is very cold.


    In black.


    There''s something horrible about it.


    The sword in the hand is still that kind of dazzling blood red.


    His concealed body method should be very good. When walking in the air, it''s clearly a real person, but it''s like a mirage, giving people a sense of uncertainty.


    "White shadow, are you back?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "Just back today." The white shadow light way, he recent thousand years, all experiences outside.


    Su Chen takes a look at the white shadow in black. His surname is Bai, but he is in black.


    White shadow, Su Chen is also clear, "the list of heavenly saints" third.


    One place higher than Chen Ze.


    In the early stage of the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s realm.


    And Chen Ze a realm, but, strength should be a little bit stronger than Chen Ze.


    "Su Chen? A hundred years later, you and I will fight! " The white shadow raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen. In his voice, there was no doubt.


    Compared with Chen Ze, the impression of Bai Ying on Su Chen is slightly worse.


    That''s the moment.


    "One hundred years later, take me, one sword." A cold voice of a woman, rippling open.


    The moment the voice comes.


    It''s snowing.


    In front of the emperor''s blood pool, the whole world is white.


    It''s all cold.


    It''s all pure.


    Su Chen has a sense of peace.


    It seems to come to a pure white world.


    Follow.


    A beautiful figure!!!


    Appear in everyone''s eyes.


    Woman, white hair.


    Obviously, it''s white hair, but it''s very beautiful. It''s like snow for thousands of years, and it''s amazing for the world.


    The woman is very young.


    But, a silver head.


    Women''s facial features are exquisite.


    But it''s very cold.


    Women''s eyes, very pure, look carefully, it seems that there is snow mountain in the eyes.


    The woman appears and stands in front of Su Chen.


    A white dress, silver sword, silver hair.


    It''s a white shadow, just like walking out of the snow mountain in the painting.


    Woman, named qianqiuxue.


    A poetic name.


    And the snow is worthy of her name.


    She is considered the second hymn of the sanctuary!


    Since she entered the sanctuary 70000 years ago, she has occupied the first 40000 years of the holy list.


    If it wasn''t for the assessment of the temple of heaven, it would take another 20000 years to pass the assessment, and then she would have been a student of the Academy.


    And the snow obviously can''t wait for these 20000 years.


    Chen Ze and Bai Ying are almost the same.


    I can''t wait for these 20000 years.


    Now.


    Chen Ze and Bai Ying look at each other. They are helpless.


    Thousand autumn snow has come!!!


    Ah


    Su Chen took a deep look at the snow and praised: "you are beautiful."


    From the heart, appreciate, that kind.


    "Thank you." Thousands of autumn snow that beautiful eyes flash a silk of different colors.


    Now.Over.


    No one knows.


    Feng Bao and other high-level officials of the holy palace are here.


    "Dean, is this too cruel for Su Chen?" Asked a generation of elders.


    Directly become a student of the Academy.


    This is bound to happen


    Come up to be the first, the third and the fourth challenge of the holy list!!!


    It''s just


    In those days, even if Qu Mu had just entered the sanctuary, he would not suffer from this level of pressure.


    Too much pressure, big surprise, will it be too much?


    If the pressure is too high, what should we do if the dust is crushed?


    "Maybe he can make miracles." Feng prisoner''s quiet way, he did not know that the pressure given was too great, exaggerated. However, since Su Chen was regarded as an invincible evil at the level of Chenghe and Huangqi, he had to bear this pressure.


    The other high-level of the sanctuary can only smile bitterly.


    For a hundred years, they did not leave.


    Ready to wait.


    After all, for them old monsters, a hundred years is a blink of an eye.


    Just then.


    Xi opens his mouth in the God''s house of Su Chen.


    "Big brother, this emperor''s blood pool has the taste of the four Dragon elephants which are extremely obscure!!!" Xi opened his mouth, and was obviously excited.


    "Four dragons?"


    "The four Dragon elephant, the overlord of ancient times, and the adult four Dragon elephant, have the strength comparable to the two robber emperor. If it is a variant of the four Dragon elephant, it even has the strength comparable to the three robber emperor." Xi Ning said in a voice: "if Xi doesn''t feel me wrong, there is a body of four Dragon elephants in the vein of 100000 meters under the emperor''s blood pool If it''s the four Dragon elephant, then the blood in the blood pool is not an appetizer. Compared with the blood essence of the four Dragon elephant, it''s eighteen thousand miles away. "


    Su Chen''s breathing was a little short: "really? Since there is such a treasure, why hasn''t the holy palace been found so far? "


    "There are many old monsters in the holy courtyard, but it''s a pity that they are not familiar with the four Dragon elephants. Because there are very few four Dragon elephants. In ancient times, there are no more than ten Yan faces. In fact, the four Dragon elephants themselves are monsters beyond Yan faces. In other faces, there are many four Dragon elephants. In addition, with the imperial blood in the imperial blood pool for breath concealment, those old monsters in the holy palace can''t feel it any more. "


    Then Xi said: "big brother, Xi is more and more afraid to imagine how strong your ancient soul ancestral vein is? Wherever you go, you can meet this kind of amazing adventure. It''s really exaggerated... "


    To say, every time it''s su Chen''s fortune.


    How could anyone be so lucky every time?


    Obviously, it''s blood!


    Su Chen''s blood gives him the invincible way.


    "In a hundred years, you three can challenge me, me, one, war, you three." At the next moment, Su Chen takes a deep look at qianqiuxue, chenze and Baiying, leaves this sentence, then turns around and walks towards the emperor''s blood pool!!!


    [tickets, Chapter 6]

 Chapter 2345

    This words left, Su Chen''s shadow disappeared, completely into the emperor''s blood pool.


    However, outside the blood pool of the emperor, at this moment, it is a piece of dead silence


    It''s been a long time since nearly 100000 students of the holy courtyard arrived at the scene. It''s been a long time since some of them looked at me and I looked at you:


    "just Just now, Su Chen said that in a hundred years'' time, one person will fight against qianqiuxue, chenze and Baiying. It is Is it true? "


    "Did I hear you wrong? Are you listening, too? "


    "Does he know what he''s talking about?"


    "One man war Fight for three? What strength? I''m afraid it''s not difficult to do it in the later stage of the ninth floor of the supreme imperial realm? Is it possible to obtain the strength of the ninth highest level of the emperor''s realm? "


    "Then Then That kid, now the combat power is not the fourth floor or so of the supreme Empire realm, right? In a hundred years, he is confident to reach the Ninth level of the supreme emperor''s realm? I''m afraid you don''t have brains, do you? "


    "He''s just entered the school, haven''t he made it clear? I dare to say anything... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the beautiful eyes of autumn snow, there is more expectation!!!


    She hasn''t seen such a madman for a long time.


    "I hope that in a hundred years, your strength will be able to stand up to your arrogance today. Otherwise, in a hundred years, I don''t mind taking you on the road with one sword!" Qianqiuxue mumbles to herself. She is not fierce, but she is definitely not a kind person.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die." Is the white shadow in the eyes all flashed the murderous intention, was despised by a boy who is less than 500 years old? Ha ha


    Chen Ze just smiled helplessly. He had a good impression of Su Chen and wanted to make a good relationship with him. After all, he made the Dean pay attention to the unimaginable young people. There is no limit to the future. But now, it seems that Su Chen''s talent is so strong. Let''s not talk about it first, but his brain is not very good and he is too wild.


    Over.


    "Dean, is this guy some..." Those high-level people in the holy palace are helpless.


    According to Su Chen''s martial arts talent, they think, a hundred years later, Su Chen may really be able to compete with Chen Ze!!!


    After all, Su Chen is a visible talent for terror.


    For a hundred years, there was a pool of emperor''s blood. Su Chen''s combat effectiveness was just a few more. They thought it was possible.


    But Su Chen means More than a hundred years later, fighting with Chen Ze?


    Is self-confidence exaggerated?


    "What is it like? A hundred years later! In any case, a hundred years, blink of an eye, we wait here and so on! " Feng prisoner''s light way, a pair of vicissitudes of the eyes, more than a trace of expectation, intuition told him, Su Chen will not have a target.


    But in a hundred years, can su Chen be reborn and his strength soar at least three or five times?


    Is it possible?


    He''s not sure.


    After all, his impression seems that no one can do it.


    That''s female Huang. When she rose, she didn''t have such an exaggerated speed.


    In the imperial blood pool.


    Su Chen enters the emperor''s blood pool.


    The emperor''s blood pool is not big. It is ten meters long and ten meters wide.


    The pool is surrounded by blue slate. Each slate is painted with different patterns. These patterns may be due to the time being too long, and they have been a little vague.


    Inside the pool, there is a pool full of blood.


    It''s not red.


    It''s cyan red. It''s different from the normal human blood.


    The pool''s blood is blue and red, rippling with psychedelic smoke, giving people a strange feeling.


    "Mr. Su, in theory, no matter how long he stays in the emperor''s blood pool, he can. However, I remind you that if you absorb too much blood gas at one time, you may be possessed by evil and not greedy." The old man guarding the emperor''s blood pool said.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Su Chen nodded.


    Then.


    Step by step, Su Chen walked into the emperor''s blood pool.


    Just entered the emperor''s blood pool.


    A strange scene appears


    The emperor''s blood in the pool unexpectedly I dare not to get close to Su Chen.


    Obviously, those cyan and red blood gave way to some channels and positions.


    From a distance, Su Chen looks like he doesn''t touch blood.


    Su Chen goes to the middle of the emperor''s blood pool.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Chen and Jiuyou interchange.


    "Son Su, you have the Ancient Soul ancestral vein in your body, and the level of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein is too high. Even the blood of the great emperor in the emperor''s blood pool is afraid, so you dare not approach." Jiuyou explains that she thinks it''s normal. Su Chen''s blood is stronger than the whole Yan''s blood!!!


    Up to now, Jiuyou can''t imagine the limit of Su Chen''s blood and where it is.


    Therefore, it''s normal for a great emperor to be afraid of the ancestral vein of the ancient soul after hundreds of millions of years."I see." Su Chen nodded his head, but didn''t mind. The blue and red blood of the emperor''s blood pool didn''t dare to come near. Then he took the initiative to absorb it. What''s more, he paid more attention to the four Dragon elephants 100000 meters below the emperor''s blood pool, which was the most important.


    Su Chen has nothing, but the old man who guards the emperor''s blood pool is wide eyed.


    The old face was full of shock.


    He stared at Su Chen in the emperor''s blood pool from afar, murmured to himself, and his voice was excited: "what kind of blood is this? How dare you make the emperor''s blood afraid? "


    Over.


    Feng and others also know.


    "Dean, Su Chen''s blood is even more terrifying than that of the great emperor?" A generation of elders, wondering, "why don''t we feel a little bit?"


    In general, the blood level is terrible.


    When other low-level blood cultivators approach, they will have fear and fear in mind, etc.


    It''s like Huang Qi. When they first met Huang Qi, Huang Qi was still very young, a naughty boy, and had not started to practice martial arts. But at that time, when they were close to Huang Qi, these old monsters could feel a kind of fear and fear in their hearts.


    But I didn''t feel it here.


    But the fact is that the emperor''s blood is afraid of Su Chen''s blood.


    This is very strange.


    Feng pan shook his head, and he didn''t quite understand.


    Can make the great emperor''s blood afraid!!!


    Then, it shows that Su Chen''s blood line is at least the level of the emperor, and at least the level of the two robbers.


    In other words, the blood level of Su Chen, at least the level of Huang Qi, is probably higher.


    "What is the origin of this son? I have to change my assessment of him. " Wang Lao, one of the three elders, said, "my husband''s evaluation of him now is that if he doesn''t die young, he may surpass Huang Qi in the future."


    Wang Lao, I have evaluated Su Chen three times.


    For the first time, Su Chen is comparable to Qu mu.


    For the second time, Su Chen is comparable to Huang Qi.


    This is the third time that Su Chen may surpass Huang Qi in the future.


    One evaluation is higher than one.


    "If it doesn''t die young!" Feng took a deep breath: "with the coming of the great age, no one dare to say that he will grow and survive I can''t even say I''m going to survive. "

 Chapter 2346

    "In any case, the treatment of this child should be improved." Xu also opened his mouth. Xu was one of the three elders: "this son, it''s worth a bet. We will treat him sincerely. In the future, if we win the bet, then the number of henghuang passage may be increased by several."


    Quota of henghuang channel!!!


    Xu Lao mentioned it.


    Then, including Feng prisoner, the high-level of the presence of these sanctuaries, are breathing a stagnation.


    What do you mean by the quota of henghuang passage?


    The eternal forest is the natural moat that must be crossed before going to the chaos kingdom. The forest is too dangerous. Even if Feng went to the forest, he could not force it to pass.


    Fortunately, there is a need for fresh blood in the chaotic kingdom of God, so we have established a space channel on our own initiative.


    Taking this space channel will be very safe, and you can ferry smoothly from the great world to the chaos kingdom.


    This space channel is open every 4.99 million years.


    At one time, there are only nine places.


    In other words, every 4.99 million years in the world, only nine people can go to chaos.


    We can imagine how much we cherish this quota.


    Although it is also the top force in the world, the holy courtyard does not participate in the ranking of forces, but it is comparable to the first-class forces.


    But even so, for hundreds of millions of years, the sanctuary has never been granted even one place.


    No way. Nine places are really too few.


    There are four colleges in the world.


    There are more than a dozen first-class forces.


    The strength of the four colleges is similar.


    Most of the ten first-class forces are about the same level as the holy palace. However, there are three first-class forces that surpass the holy palace. These three first-class forces are the most powerful forces in the whole world!!!


    For hundreds of millions of years, the nine places every 4.99 million years are almost monopolized by the leaders of the three first-class forces.


    The sanctuary would like to have a quota, even one.


    Because, only when one enters the chaos Kingdom, one can look after the shrine in the future.


    It''s said that the three top first-class forces in the world have sent hundreds of incredible monsters to the chaos kingdom for hundreds of millions of years.


    Of the hundreds of evils, more than 90% have never been heard of since. I don''t know whether they died in the chaotic kingdom of God or forgot their clansmen. Anyway, there is no news.


    However, there are 10 or so monsters in it. After going to the chaos kingdom for millions or tens of millions of years, one day, like winning the lottery, the news came back. Through some unknown ways, some good things were brought back and returned to the people who had been through.


    Those good things from chaos, maybe in chaos, everywhere, can be put in the world, is the treasure!!!


    It is by this that the leaders of the three first-class forces keep their absolute and strong ruling power.


    Today, although the best of the three first-class forces is still the first-class force in name, in fact, the holy palace is far from the same as the real giant.


    Feng Bao and other senior officials are greedy at the sight!


    "There are still 170000 years to go. The henghuang channel will be opened, and the channel quota will begin to compete in recent years." Feng took a deep breath: "I hope that Su Chen can rise up in a short time and catch up."


    "Hard!" Guo Lao shakes his head. Guo Lao is the other of the three elders: "it''s difficult to catch up with Huang Qi or Su Chen. It''s Qu mu. It''s possible."


    "Even if it''s difficult, try it." Feng Baoning then looked at Xu, Wang and Guo: "Huang Qi, should I enter the college?"


    Huang Qi has never entered the college.


    "It''s about time. His reincarnation should have passed." Wang said, looking forward to more.


    Guo and Xu nodded.


    The so-called reincarnation is the calamity that the reincarnation people will spend after the reincarnation.


    Reincarnation is not so good.


    Reincarnation is terrible.


    From heaven directly down!!!


    It''s terrible.


    Even if those who can reincarnate are all super powerful, super giant and peerless old monsters, but a considerable part of them died in the reincarnation.


    And the reincarnation has a feature, that is, according to the strength of the reincarnation at that time, it landed.


    In other words, if a great emperor, after reincarnation, re cultivates, quickly climbs to the top and becomes the great emperor again, then the level of reincarnation is the level of the great emperor, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    And if a great emperor, after reincarnation, deliberately suppressed the realm, for example, has been suppressed in the cave virtual realm, then, when the reincarnation robbery comes one day, the level of its reincarnation robbery is also the level of the cave virtual realm, which will be much weaker.There is a big difference between the two.


    The higher the realm of reincarnation, the stronger the will to die!


    The more difficult it is to carry it.


    Therefore, Huang Qi succeeded in reincarnation for tens of thousands of years.


    Has been deliberately oppressing the state.


    Otherwise, he was a great emperor of the two robbers in ancient times. Now, how could he be a better emperor of the prison.


    Of course, there are time limits for reincarnation.


    Within 90000 years after the success of reincarnation, the reincarnation robbery will surely land.


    Huang Qi is nearly 90000 years old.


    The great chance of reincarnation has fallen.


    "When Huang Qi''s reincarnation passes, his strength should usher in a crazy period of soaring, right?" After all, in order to survive the reincarnation, he has oppressed himself for tens of thousands of years. We can imagine the degree of suffocation. Once there is no threat of reincarnation, his strength will surely soar like a runaway wild horse.


    "When Su Chen comes out of the emperor''s blood pool, let Huang Qi enter the college. At that time, there will be competition between Suzhou and Huangqi. Maybe, it will bring the martial arts trend of the whole sanctuary. In the last million years, the cultivation atmosphere of the holy monastery is not very good. " Guo Laoshen takes a breath of air.


    "By the way, Dean, lingcang futu Wudao college, once again, wants to make a big comparison among the four academies. The time is set to be thousands of years later." A generation of elders opened up, some helpless: "do you want to refuse?"


    "Hum. Because Lingyuan got the undead, it became more and more aggressive. " Feng prisoner gave a cold snort.


    When he thought of the immortal, Feng was furious.


    Eight thousand years ago, Gu Xiu, the immortal, was killed overnight by a small force of class seven. That small force of class seven killed ten billion people overnight.


    However, it is inconceivable that the whole force is dead and clean. There is only one young man named Gu Xiu who survived in the disaster of extermination.


    As a result, the young man named Gu Xiu attracted attention.


    Soon, the four colleges have determined one thing - Ancient Hugh is the immortal body in the legend!!!

 Chapter 2347

    Immortal body!


    Listen to the name to know how rebellious.


    What''s more, Gu Xiu, the immortal, woke up to the unique charm of divine destruction in the disaster of extermination.


    Immortal body + divine destruction rhyme, it''s invincible.


    Four colleges, are red eye competition.


    At that time, in order to fight for the immortal Gu Xiu, even the Dean Feng Bao went out.


    But in the end, Gu Xiu, the immortal, was robbed by lingcang futu Wudao college, that is, Lingyuan.


    Because of this, it''s a pity that Feng Bao and other senior officials of the holy courtyard have been waiting for a long time


    What''s more, in the 8000 years since Gu Xiu entered Lingyuan, Lingyuan has organized a large proportion of four colleges.


    And every time, it''s under 100000.


    Isn''t it because I''m afraid that I can crush Gu Xiu if I''m over 100000 years old? Gu Xiu is only 70000 years old.


    This so-called big match, in fact, is the match of Gu Xiu''s talent of hanging to play in other three courts.


    Every time, it was Gu Xiu who swept all the other three courtyards.


    Later, Lingyuan would like to organize a comparison among the four hospitals. The other three hospitals, including Shengyuan, were reluctant to participate.


    It''s just to accompany Ling Yuan to build momentum for Gu Xiu.


    Moreover, after each big match, Gu Xiu''s strength has increased dramatically because he has gained a lot in the big match.


    "It''s hard to limit the age to less than 100000, and Qu Mu to 170000. If he doesn''t limit the age, Qu Mu will have already taught the ancient dead a miserable lesson." Old Wang snorted.


    "This time, what are the conditions of Lingyuan?" Feng Bao''s eyes flashed and asked.


    Do you really think the other three colleges are idiots?


    Why do you know that the so-called exchange of the four colleges under 100000 is to build momentum for Gu Xiu, to add combat experience to Gu Xiu, and still play with Ling Yuan several times?


    That''s because Lingyuan always offers some very tempting conditions.


    "This time, Lingyuan said that she would be engaged to mufeiyan and marry her on the spot!" The elder of that generation took a deep breath and said with a dignified voice.


    Yeah?


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the high-level people in the Court changed.


    So tough?


    Such a big pen?


    "Lingyuan is expecting that the first place is Gu Xiu, and Gu Xiu and mufeiyan are engaged to each other, which is originally the calculation of mulaoguai." "Gu Xiu is immortal. In the future, he is an absolute giant. His future achievements will surely surpass those of Mu laoguai. Even in the future, it is possible for Gu Xiu to get a place in the passage. Mu laoguai wants to tie Gu Xiu to the chariot of Ling Yuan completely."


    Mufeiyan is the daughter of mulaoguai.


    In addition, mufeiyan is also a famous unique and talented person in the whole world


    Anyway, in the young generation of the world, the fame of mufeiyan is no worse than that of qumu.


    Of course, these are not the most critical, the most critical is to "marry on the spot.".


    As early as many years ago, when mufeiyan was born, mufeiyan let go of his words. One day, mufeiyan was married and married with "nine changes in the sky"!!!


    This is the most frightening.


    What is nine changes in the sky?


    This is the first secret skill in the whole world.


    That''s right.


    It''s number one.


    Even the best of the three first-class forces with many channels in billions of years can''t get the invincible secret skills like the nine changes in the sky.


    "Nine changes in the sky", the whole world is only wood old strange one will, he did not pass on to the second person.


    It is said that for billions of years, many first-class forces in the world have used countless conditions in exchange for the nine changes in the sky, which are not agreed by mu laoguai.


    Even the best of the three first-class forces, for the sake of the nine changes in the sky, had moved to kill the whole Lingyuan, but later, considering that even if the Lingyuan was destroyed and got the nine changes in the sky, it was also hot potato, which would be targeted and stared at by other forces.


    So, reluctantly gave up the idea.


    Why is nine changes in the sky so attractive? So respected?!!!


    Because, it is said that once the cultivation is successful, the martial arts practitioners can use their martial arts. Whether it''s metaphysical skills, physical skills or soul skills, they can multiply their power.


    What concept?


    Get "nine changes in the sky", as long as the entry, the strength can directly double!


    However, if you reach the second level of the nine changes in the sky, you may quadruple it.


    And so on.


    It''s invincible.


    Although, it''s said that it''s difficult to practice the nine changes in the sky. Even if the wooden old monster has been practicing for tens of millions of years, it''s just the introduction. But even if it''s the introduction, it can double the power of all the martial arts Enough exaggeration!To be honest, if he could, Feng would like to use the nine magic powers of the whole shrine to exchange a nine fold change of the sky.


    "Old wooden monster is really cruel!" Feng Bao sighed: "he is so sure that Gu Xiu will be the first? In case of an accident, "nine changes in the sky" will fall into the hands of others


    Even Feng Bao had some yearning thoughts.


    "Yes! Old wooden monster is tough enough!!! Obviously know, this big match, probably rate is our three big colleges to accompany to run, make a disheartened face by Gu Xiu, but still can''t help but be moved! " Guo Lao exclaimed.


    "Dean, then Then Do we agree with Lingyuan''s large-scale organization? " A generation of elders looked at Feng prisoner.


    "Yes, I know it''s a pit. I have to jump! After all, it''s the nine changes in the sky. You can''t let go of a single chance! I think Ming Yuan and Yu Yuan also think so! " Feng prisoner clenched his teeth and said in a voice.


    The Mingyuan and Yuyuan in his mouth are Mingshen Tiandi martial arts college and Immortal Jade martial arts college respectively.


    In addition, the saint martial arts college and lingcang futu martial arts college are the four colleges in the world.


    That is, holy courtyard, Lingyuan, Mingyuan and Yuyuan.


    "Dean, you can see clearly indeed. Ming Yuan and Yu Yuan are also interested." The elder of that generation smiled bitterly and said: "we all know that the rate is to achieve Gu Xiu again, but we can''t help it! That''s nine changes in the sky! "


    Feng Bao nodded. Besides, mufeiyan herself is also of great value. She is not only the only daughter of mulaoguai, but also the dream goddess of many top light men and talents in the world. Moreover, it is extremely rare that her martial arts talent is quite amazing. Compared with Qu mu, she may not be worse.


    Before Guxiu entered Lingyuan, she was the first monster in Lingyuan.


    Can marry this daughter, still can become the son-in-law of wood old strange, still can get "the sky nine changes", think about it!


    It''s definitely the first adventure in the world.

 Chapter 2348

    "After a thousand years, Huang Qi and Su Chen should have grown up, right? Although, in a thousand years, it''s not realistic to let Su Chen and Huang Qi defeat Gu Xiu. What if? " Feng took a deep breath and looked forward to it. At first, he thought that those who had no chance in the holy palace, those who had no chance, and those who were under 100000 years old, could not be Gu Xiu''s opponents. The gap is too big and too big. But now with Su Chen, Huang Qi is going to enter the college. Should there be a chance?


    The other high-level officials nodded heavily, and their eyes brightened.


    Yeah!


    With Su Chen and Huang Qi, there is really a glimmer of hope!


    Just then.


    "What''s the matter?" Suddenly one of them, a second generation elder, exclaimed.


    Then, all the high-level officials of the holy courtyard, including Feng Bao, looked down at the emperor''s blood pool.


    At this moment, the blue and red blood of the emperor''s blood pool began to surge!!!


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Struggling.


    Seems to want to escape, but can not escape.


    It''s like being forcibly seized by a terrible phagocytic force.


    Visible to the naked eye, the cyan and red blood in that pool are all moving towards Su Chen.


    Moreover, the blue and red blood of the Emperor Even in the fast fading color!


    "Impossible..." Xu''s eyes widened. Drink!


    Does the color of the blood in the blood pool fade?


    What does it mean to fade? It means that the essence of the emperor''s blood is gone away in a frenzied way and swallowed up by Soviet dust.


    However, the emperor''s blood pool has existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    has gone through countless talents to absorb it. So far, the imperial blood in emperor blood pool is still dark and deep. It shows that there are still many essences in Imperial blood.


    so far, the essence of imperial blood of emperor blood pool has not been absorbed by the students of the generation, because the essence of emperor blood enters into the body of a soldier, even if it is a bit of silk, it is not easy to refining and refining, but without refining, it will be difficult to continue to absorb.


    that is to say, after the students of the holy court enter the imperial blood pool, they absorb the essence of imperial blood, and they are saturated.


    But Su Chen in front of us


    This This Is that too much of an exaggeration?!


    Doesn''t he need refining?


    Others are absorbing a drop of water, he is like swallowing a side of the sea!!!


    Is it too much?


    It''s like a person taking a breath and sucking up all the oxygen on the planet.


    Non human!


    At the same time of Xu''s exclamation, the blue and red blood in the emperor''s blood pool was fading rapidly.


    Soon.


    There is no cyan red in the whole blood pool.


    It''s transparent.


    The absorption is clean.


    From then on, Emperor blood pool, empty!


    "He He absorbed it clean. " Feng prisoner said with a wry smile, his mouth twitching.


    One side emperor blood pool!!!


    This is the treasure pool that can be arranged in the whole holy palace!


    It''s been around for billions of years.


    Once, it''s gone.


    The emperor''s blood pool is the most valuable treasure in the whole holy palace.


    Once, once destroyed.


    Can Feng prisoner not be distressed?


    It''s going to drop blood.


    The point is, we can''t blame Su Chen.


    He can absorb clean, is his ability, others, want to do, still can''t do.


    Far from it.


    "What a pervert." A generation of deacons, red face exclaimed: "the whole emperor''s blood pool is absorbed clean, not afraid of inflation explosion?"


    It''s also the blood essence of a generation of great emperors!


    Although after billions of years The rest is not too much.


    Can also easily die a source of the emperor''s Jijing martial arts practitioners? No, there is no problem with the rise and explosion of the ten original realms.


    But Su Chen looks like he''s had a drink of water.


    Now.


    Su Chen is sitting in the pool.


    It seems peaceful.


    But in fact, his God''s house has been rotated to the extreme.


    In the mad refining.


    Owning Shenfu is his biggest card!!!


    because of God''s house, he can absorb the essence of emperor''s blood so infinitely.


    a pool of imperial blood essence, absorbed.


    Through the refining of Shenfu.


    At this moment, Su Chen can feel the skyrocketing of shinbone, flesh and blood, and all four limbs.


    That feeling, like every cell in the body, is inflated.


    As if, he is ready to explode at any time.


    Su Chen drives the mind, constantly refining those energies, constantly absorbing those energies, constantly refining his flesh, bones and so on.Strength, in the crazy promotion.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Ten days.


    Hundred days.


    Thousands of days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is sitting in the pool.


    One sitting is five years.


    Five years.


    Blinking away.


    It''s like sleeping.


    Five years later.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    Five years is short and scary for others, but in fact, for Su Chen, he seldom has such a long time to practice.


    In these five years, he used pure energy to wash his body again and again.


    The harvest is great.


    "Is the supreme emperor on the first floor?"


    Xuanqi realm, the progress is exaggerated.


    However, this is not what Su Chen likes.


    He is more interested in physical progress.


    "All the cards have been used to reach 35000 chaos?" Su Chen murmured to himself. He was very satisfied. He increased the power of chaos by nearly 10000. The harvest was amazing.


    However, think about it, a pool of blood!!!


    It''s half the power of the emperor.


    As a result, that''s all.


    It''s nothing.


    "It''s a right thing to join forces like the holy palace." Su Chen exclaimed.


    The cultivation resources of the holy academy are really exaggerated.


    Holy grain clock and holy grain staff make themselves crazy and increase their strength.


    Now, another wave comes from the emperor''s blood pool.


    It''s a blast, isn''t it?


    However, it''s only Su Chen himself. It''s not good to be someone else, because only Su Chen owns the Shenfu.


    What is Shenfu equivalent to? It''s like an endless stomach of exaggeration.


    If we eat a piece of beef, we can increase our strength by 1 point. Other martial arts practitioners, even if their family background is amazing, have 100 million pieces of beef in their family, but they don''t have that stomach. They can only eat one piece of beef a day and increase their strength by one point a day.


    And Su Chen, with Shenfu, a boundless stomach, can eat 100 million pieces of beef a day, so it increases 100 million strength points in a day.


    That''s the gap.


    It''s all on.


    Totally cheated.


    "Jiuyou, Shenfu, real cattle!" Su Chen can''t help sighing.


    "Your blood is better." Nine you wry smile way, in fact, the Shenfu, is always in the theory, is the legend, the whole Yan face should only have su Chen one person, in that year, she constructs the Shenfu for Su Chen, in fact, is the impulse, at that time is the idealization, later thought, in that year can really help Su Chen to construct the Shenfu successfully, and dream the same, how to do? It''s su Chen''s blood!!!


    There is no way to succeed without Su Chen''s Ancient Soul ancestral vein.

 Chapter 2349

    Why the whole Yan face, no second person can do it?


    That''s because there is no second Ancient Soul ancestral vein in the whole Yan area.


    It is not so much the terror of Shenfu as that of the ancestral vein of ancient soul.


    "Unfortunately, there is no other imperial blood pool in the holy palace." Su Chen is a little greedy and swallows a mouthful of saliva. This feeling of sitting for five years and fighting power more than doubling is fascinating.


    Unfortunately, there is only one imperial blood pool in the holy palace.


    "You have enough." Nine you all want to hit people: "what do you think the emperor''s blood is? Chinese cabbage? "


    "OK, big brother, the appetizer is eaten. Next, it''s dinner. Big brother, now, you should go to the underground 100000 meters!!!" Xi Ning said.


    "Four dragons?" Su Chen licked his lips.


    Yes, the four Dragon elephant is the real meal.


    "By the way, elder brother, remind you that if you really get or swallow the ancient giant beast like the four dragons, the whole holy palace will be affected." Xi said again.


    "Affected? What do you mean? "


    "The general meaning is that once you swallow and get this quadrangle dragon elephant, which is 100000 meters underground in the holy palace, the plane world where the holy palace is located may shake, shake, tremble, groan and even have a vision."


    "It''s just a lot of movement. It''s nothing." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but there was a lot of movement. He could accept: "how can I get down?"


    "Set up the ground gate first." Xi smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Big brother, I''ll give you a set of ground gate. "


    The so-called earth array gate is a kind of array, a kind of space array.


    Only this kind of array works on the earth.


    After establishment.


    How many kilometers can you reach the ground in a blink of an eye.


    It''s very convenient.


    Soon.


    Su Chen learned a simple array.


    He stood up.


    Then.


    Start to construct the earth array.


    "What is he doing?" Over the sky, Xu frowned slightly. He thought he had seen many things. After all, he had lived for hundreds of millions of years. He had never seen a living fossil?


    But now, Su Chen''s movements, he can''t understand.


    "I don''t know." Feng and others shook their heads and became more curious.


    "The emperor''s blood pool has been completely absorbed. Can''t you go out?" Guo old curiously muttered: "according to this boy''s current strength, there is no problem in the middle and later stage of the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s realm, right? There is no problem in defeating Bai Ying and Chen Ze. If you go out now, you may not be able to defeat one person and three people. It''s mainly because of the long-term snow that can frighten the Tiansheng temple. It''s enough! "


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen is gone!!!


    Yes.


    Suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" "Where''s the boy?" said Feng


    Then he smiled bitterly with complicated eyes: "it seems that he has gone underground. What he just created is the legendary array gate?"


    "Dean, what kind of monster did you recruit into the college?" One generation of elders said with a wry smile, "is he really only a few hundred years old? Hundreds of years old will be the legendary array? "


    "Is there any treasure under our sanctuary?" Guo asked curiously.


    "Maybe. Let''s just wait. It''s only five years now, and ninety-five more. " Feng takes a deep breath and condenses.


    "Dean, this boy is so abnormal. If you go to the emperor''s blood pool, it will be gone. According to the authority you give him, he can go to any secret place or treasure land in the whole holy palace. I''m afraid that he will go all the way. All the billions of years of accumulation in our holy palace have been ransacked by him. " A second-generation elder hesitated for a moment and said.


    The words of the second generation elders said that the other high-level members of the holy temple were also twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    Yeah!


    Even the emperor''s blood pool can be absorbed in an instant.


    This boy is even worse than the ancients!


    "It would be a good thing if he had the ability to absorb and plunder all the details of the whole holy palace. Then how much strength would he have to accumulate? Moreover, I think Su Chen is still passionate and righteous. If he really ransacks the whole holy palace, he will owe the holy palace great human feelings. In the future, the holy palace will be better with him. " Feng took a deep breath and said. He looks far away.


    Now.


    Outside the emperor''s blood pool.


    The nearly 100000 students of the temple of heaven.


    Up to now, I don''t know what happened in the emperor''s blood pool.


    These five years.


    None of them left.


    But in situ cultivation.


    A hundred years.


    If you practice, it''s over.


    All of a sudden!


    "Sword seal!!!" In the silence, a sweet, quiet, cold and crisp voice rippled.meanwhile.


    The space in front of the emperor''s blood pool seemed to be closed by endless ice and cold.


    All the air waves.


    Three empty interlace.


    It''s all gone.


    The space in front of the whole emperor''s blood pool is like an absolutely static space.


    "The eighth form of the heart of a hundred thousand swords has been cultivated." In the field, qianqiuxue mumbles to herself. On her beautiful face, there is a smile of falling city.


    She turned her head and looked behind her.


    Including Chen Ze and Bai Ying.


    It''s all sculpture.


    Not moving.


    Sword seal!!!


    Everything is sealed.


    Time, space, artistic conception, Xuanqi, breath


    Everything is sealed.


    This moment.


    In this space, except for thousands of years of snow, other people, can not move, are fixed, are completely sealed by a sealing force.


    "In the world of sword, I am God." The snow murmurs to itself.


    If she wants to, at this moment, in a moment, she can kill all the people on the scene.


    Including Bai Ying and Chen Ze.


    It''s all in one reading.


    A moment later.


    Qianqiuxue light drink a word: "broken!"


    The world of sword seal is broken.


    Immediately.


    "Whoops..."


    "What happened?"


    "Why, I just I feel like I can''t control my body? "


    "Just now, I felt that I had lost my breath, my sunshine and everything, as if I were in absolute darkness without the passage of time."


    "What a terror!!! I feel, just now, I have experienced the reincarnation of ten generations! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In the snow of autumn, the sword seal in the heart of a hundred thousand swords, have you succeeded in cultivation?" But it''s the white shadow, staring at the snow for thousands of years. There is absolute fear and horror in one pair of eyes


    Ask with Bai Ying.


    In a flash, nearly 100000 students in the temple of heaven looked at the snow.


    Shocked.


    "Not bad." The snow nodded lightly.


    Then.


    Everyone is silent!


    It''s all stupid.


    Sword seal in the heart of a hundred thousand swords, true Isn''t it a rumor? Can you practice successfully?!


    Just now, is qianqiuxue just a small test?


    How strong is it?


    Even Bai Ying and Chen Ze became ants in a flash.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Strong is despairing.


    "After five years of cultivation here, I will Just It''s done? " Bai Ying is a little lost. After all, he is the second in the list of saints. It''s a fake that he doesn''t challenge qianqiuxue.


    But now, look at the gap.


    Ten times?


    100 times?


    It''s too hard.


    "Just a fluke." The mood of qianqiuxue is still very quiet.


    Then.


    She took a deep look at the emperor''s blood pool.


    Then, turn around, she wants to leave!!!


    "When he comes out, tell her that in ten thousand years, he can''t be my opponent. I will not challenge him any more. I will go out to practice. Maybe I will come back in ten thousand years. But in the future, when he grows up, he will take my sword. "


    A light sentence.


    Snow said.


    It''s going to disappear.


    The sword is sealed. She has practiced it.


    Strength soars!


    Now, she has self-confidence. She is invincible in the extreme situation of the prison emperor.


    It''s not suitable for Su Chen to take another sword.


    Su Chen will die.


    She still cherishes her talents.


    Since it''s the peerless monster of the president, it''s a pity that the future is worth looking forward to, and now it''s dead.


    So, although, five years ago, Su Chen was so arrogant before entering the emperor''s blood pool.


    It''s disgusting to be conceited.


    She''s not going to do it for the first time in 95 years.


    After successful cultivation of sword seal.


    She has her own pride.


    She, and white shadow, or Chen Ze, or Su Chen


    For the time being, it''s not a world.


    "Qu mu, I''m one step closer!" Qianqiuxue mumbles to herself, and her heart has always regarded qumu as the target of pursuing.


    And her only goal.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for her to leave.


    Abrupt.


    A figure appeared.


    "Snow for thousands of years, you can wait."It''s Feng Bao.


    "I have seen the dean." The president was surprised by the snow in the autumn Come on?!


    She quickly bowed respectfully.


    All the students in the temple bowed respectfully.


    Usually, the dragon can''t see the head of the Dean!!!


    Is it there?


    "It''s snowing for a long time. You''re very good." Feng prisoner appreciated that it was from the heart that he was able to cultivate the eighth level sword seal in the heart of a hundred thousand swords. It was really amazing


    "Thank you, Dean." Never say a word.


    But.


    Feng prisoner next moment, but seriously said: "however, you can continue to wait. Maybe, 95 years later, Su Chen came out. Can he take your sword? "


    Feng said, raising his eyes to the emperor''s blood pool.


    Feng Bao said this.


    Thousands of autumn snow on the spot.


    The other students of the temple of heaven, one by one, were also lost.


    "Dean, you..." Qianqiuxue feels wronged for the first time!!!


    She felt that the Dean looked down on herself.


    Even though, he has become the eighth level sword seal in the heart of a hundred thousand swords.


    In the eyes of the Dean, that Then Su Chen, is it still possible to catch his sword?


    Is he really so bad?


    "Dean, I''ll wait." Take a deep breath, the temperament of autumn snow, a lot of cold.


    She has to wait ninety-five years.


    She wants to prove it to the dean.


    She is no worse than anyone.


    Even if that Su Chen is the dean''s vision, is the immortal evil in the dean''s eyes, but she can still be defeated by a sword in the snow!!!


    She should use facts to prove that there are mistakes in the dean''s eyes.


    Next moment, the snow is calm again.


    She also took a deep look at the emperor''s blood pool, then closed her eyes and continued her cultivation


    Practice.


    Deduce and perfect your sword seal.


    [Chapter 5, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2350

    Emperor blood pool.


    Below, 100000 meters.


    On the door of the array, there was a light ripple.


    Su Chen comes out of it.


    "Bang bang bang......" Just out, Su Chen''s ear heard an extremely rhythmic beating sound, which was the beating of his heart.


    Su Chen''s face turned white.


    The corners of the mouth are bloody.


    His viscera, especially his heart, almost broke.


    Shocked.


    It was shocked by the resonance of the heart beating sound.


    "So strong!!!" Su Chen murmurs to himself, his eyes are full of dignified, the heart beating sound of "bang bang" in his ear, obviously, the heart beating sound of the four Dragon elephants.


    The four dragons are so strong!


    No wonder it is the overlord of ancient times.


    "Xi, the four Dragon elephants are still alive?" Su Chen asked, and his mind was solemn to the extreme. If the four Dragon elephants are still alive, they can make themselves seriously injured by the beating of their hearts. Then, how dangerous is it.


    "No, it has been dead for billions of years. If the Sifang dragon elephant is still alive, you are ten times stronger. When you come here, there is only one way to die. Even the dean of the holy palace, facing a living Sifang dragon elephant, you are just a mole of ants."


    "Then why does the heart beat?" Su Chen is curious.


    "The strength is too strong!!! Even after billions of years, the body is not corrupt! The flesh is not rotten, nor is the natural heart! The square dragon elephant should have gathered all the essences on the heart before dying. Therefore, the sound of its heart beating will break through the passage of time for hundreds of millions of years, and it will be heard by you.


    "What?" Su Chen is shocked. Xi means that the beating sound of the heart of the four Dragon elephants he hears now, in fact, is the sound hundreds of millions of years ago, but it breaks the passage of time, and it still reaches his ears after hundreds of millions of years.


    This How is this possible?


    The next moment.


    Su Chen is sure. Xi is right.


    Because, suddenly, the beating of the heart disappeared.


    It''s gone.


    There is not a trace of it.


    Moreover, for such a moment, Su Chen had an inexplicable illusion of crossing space and time, as if he had returned from ancient times.


    "It''s terrible." Su Chen takes a deep breath and mumbles to himself.


    He raised his head and looked at his eyes.


    In front of us is a palace.


    A huge, spacious palace.


    In the palace, there are stone pillars without dragons.


    There are jade plates with soft magic light.


    There are all kinds of weird, clear and lifelike walls.


    There is an array that has run out of energy.


    The whole palace gives people the feeling of luxury, greatness, vicissitudes and silence.


    The most attractive is the center of the palace.


    In the middle, there is a pool.


    A round pool.


    The pool is very big, only in diameter, it is more than ten thousand meters.


    In the pool, there are red halos, which look very strange and rich. From a distance, the pool looks like a sunset.


    Su Chen looks alert, steps, step by step, towards the pool.


    Because of the open space, Su Chen''s footsteps fell on the jade board, the sound was very clear, lingering for a long time, making the whole palace ripple with a strange soft sound.


    Soon.


    Su Chen goes to the edge of the pool.


    Stand on the edge of the pool.


    Su Chen looks into the pool.


    At a glance, I can''t see to the end!


    It''s too deep.


    "Come down."


    "Come down."


    "Come down."


    "I give you great strength."


    "I give you eternal time."


    "Come down..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen stares at the bottom of the pool. He hears a sound.


    The voice is low and full of a kind of bewitching and confusing taste.


    The voice, like a hook, caught Su Chen and tried to pull him down.


    "If you don''t have a firm mind, you may jump down at a glance." Su Chen takes a deep breath, raises his head, looks resentful.


    His mind is strong enough, or the spirit is strong enough, so he can keep calm, plus Xi and Jiuyou are reminding himself.


    So, naturally, he won''t jump.


    But what about a martial arts cultivator?


    Must have jumped?


    "Xi, what''s down there?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The body of the four Dragon elephant!!!" Xi Ning said."Well? That means I have to go down? " Su Chen licks his lips. Isn''t he here just for the body of the four Dragon elephants?


    "It''s natural to go down, but it''s not the way to go down. Most of them jump into the absolute storm or other dangerous places. This is the mechanism set before the death of the four Dragon elephant, just to prevent future generations from peeping at its body."


    "Then what?" Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Use the Shenfu to absorb the energy in all the mechanism arrangements below. Those mechanism arrangements are naturally invalid. The operation of any mechanism arrangement requires energy. "


    "I see." Su Chen smiles. Yes, Shenfu is invincible.


    Next moment, Su Chen drives Shenfu.


    Start running.


    Immediately.


    Su Chen becomes the center of a black hole.


    The devouring power of terror pervades.


    Driving these devouring forces, toward the deep pool in front of us.


    Soon.


    From a distance, those red halos in the huge pool began to move, were pulled, and could not control them to move towards Su Chen.


    The devouring power of the God''s mansion is just like a bone attached one. It can''t break away at all. No matter how you struggle with those red halos, you can still be swallowed quickly and enormously.


    Time, minute by second.


    About a day later.


    Su Chen stops.


    Because, at this moment, the red halo in the whole pool has disappeared.


    "Well, all the mechanisms in the pool are useless." Xi opened his mouth.


    "It''s also a good harvest." Su Chen smiled contentedly, but he didn''t get the body of Sifang dragon elephant, but it was the energy contained in the mechanism in the pool, which was not a small fortune, just a huge amount of energy.


    Unfortunately, the Shenfu is too picky. It has removed too many dross from this huge amount of energy, leaving only the purest pure energy.


    However, Rao is so, or let the Soviet dust from the Supreme Huangji to the three levels of the Supreme Huangji.


    A big harvest.


    "Don''t let me down." Su Chen lowers his head again and looks into the pool.


    Now, in the pool, there is a black hole


    Deep is not the bottom.


    It looks like it''s going to hell.


    However, there is no sound of bewilderment or bewitchment.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen takes one step.


    Suddenly, Su Chen felt the pull of free fall!!!

 Chapter 2351

    The gravity here is hundreds of times stronger than the gravity on earth.


    So, the speed of Su Chen''s falling is quite amazing.


    Just a few breaths, Su Chen is sure that he has dropped more than ten thousand meters.


    Not yet.


    It''s really deep!


    After a long time.


    Touch!


    Su Chen falls heavily on the ground.


    The strong inertia of the impact force makes Su Chen almost like a laser bullet. After hitting the ground, he constantly went deep into the ground and made a huge hole.


    That is to say, Su Chen''s physical strength is really terrible. Otherwise, it would be ashes?


    Su Chen''s face was gray. He stood up for a long time and coughed.


    I slapped the dust on my body.


    Then, he was attracted by a huge body in front of him


    The body, with a black red glow.


    Around.


    Very big.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, if the body stretches completely, it will look like tens of kilometers.


    There are scales on the body, which are crimson.


    There seems to be a layer of stripes on the body. The stripes seem to be alive. The streamer flashes and the strange waves


    The body of this corpse is obviously a dragon body, while the head is an elephant.


    Dragon elephant!!!


    Lifelike, if not unable to feel the vitality, thought it was sleeping.


    Su Chen stood beside the body, and the whole man was like a grain of sand standing in front of a big mountain.


    He raised his head completely. He raised his head completely. He couldn''t see the top.


    "Here This is the Dragon elephant? " Su Chen''s mood fluctuated. It''s hard to imagine such a huge monster in the world without seeing it with his own eyes.


    It''s too big.


    This type of question can destroy a small city directly.


    Subconsciously, Su Chen raises his hand, just like touching the exquisite art works, and touches the body of the Dragon elephant


    This touch!


    Suddenly.


    Annihilate the powder.


    Then Then The body of the giant dragon elephant, which is coiled like a giant mountain, even starts to burn itself, and self floats away, and self nothingness.


    That scene is really spectacular.


    The boundless red and black ashes are dancing nimbly.


    Red and black flame, like ghost fire, is diffuse.


    Su Chen stared at the spectacular and magical picture.


    "Big brother, this dragon elephant has been dead for billions of years. Although the flesh body is not rotten, it is only because of special means. It cannot be touched. Once touched, it will ignite." He said, "but what''s more, the essence of the Dragon elephant is gathered to the heart."


    Her voice just dropped.


    Su Chen saw it.


    See the heart!!!


    After the spontaneous combustion and destruction of the body of the Dragon elephant, a pure black heart with a diameter of 100 meters is like a gem. A huge, huge, smooth and mysterious gem is located in the middle.


    Just at a glance at the heart, Su Chen felt a sense of being locked all over and roaring in the God''s mansion. The whole person''s heart and spirit seemed to be attracted by the boundless and mighty heart.


    "Then That''s the heart of the four dragons? " Su Chen stared at the 100 meter diameter black gem with a slightly shaky voice.


    At the moment, Su Chen feels the desire of Shenfu, that exciting, crazy and boiling desire.


    Yes!


    Shenfu yearns!


    Great desire!!


    "yes, it is the heart of the tetragonal elephant, all the essence, which contains a very frightening energy."


    "I can''t wait." Su Chen takes a deep breath and steps forward quickly.


    Standing in front of the heart of the four Dragon elephant.


    Then.


    He sat on the ground.


    The Shenfu is open.


    Start swallowing.


    The devouring power of terror is released at once.


    It''s like a huge net, the power of swallowing, completely enveloping the heart of the four Dragon elephants.


    Then, Su Chen''s body trembled, his whole body trembled, and his breath began to leap and fluctuate.


    In a trance, you can see the shadow of a psychedelic and vague four Dragon elephant, rippling on the top of Su Chen''s head.


    Seen from a distance, Su Chen and that heart seem to be fused together, a strange shadow, just like the wave of shadow painting.


    Su Chen''s whole body is emitting black light. The light has an endless texture. Look carefully. It seems that there is another layer of light in the black light, including an infinite small world.time lapse.


    One day.


    Ten days.


    Hundred days.


    Three years.


    Ten years.


    Fifty years.


    A hundred years.


    Two hundred years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen is like an old tree.


    Sitting there, it seems to have been integrated with Shanhua petrochemical.


    It''s been two hundred years. It''s not moving.


    -


    outside the blood pool.


    The nearly 100000 students of the temple of heaven have been waiting for 200 years outside the emperor''s blood pool.


    But Su Chen still hasn''t come out.


    After a hundred years of new life, Su Chen can be challenged.


    But Su Chen can''t come out, they can only wait.


    No way. Su Chen has been hiding in the emperor''s blood pool. Can''t he come out?


    And in these two hundred years.


    The most eye-catching is the autumn snow.


    For 200 years, she has been practicing sword.


    Now.


    She''s practicing again.


    In these two hundred years, her progress is visible to the naked eye.


    Especially Jianfeng.


    The space size and stability of the sword seal have been greatly improved.


    Qianqiuxue shows her invincible martial arts talent to everyone.


    Especially on kendo.


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    "Shua!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, her whole person and sword are integrated.


    The sound of the sword drifted.


    The sword in her hand, like a ribbon of ice and snow, fluctuates constantly.


    Between each wave, all the space around is shaking.


    Qianqiuxue''s face is very quiet.


    Between the movements of her wrist, she seemed to be thinking and deducing something.


    All the students here are watching qianqiuxue closely. In the past 200 years, they have gained a lot from watching qianqiuxue practicing swords, especially the swordsmanship.


    Suddenly.


    The speed of qianqiuxue''s sword is faster!


    Come on!!


    Come on!


    It is almost to the point where the space has been solidified before it begins to shake.


    Moreover, the snowflakes between heaven and earth, the sense of falling layers, are more and more sufficient.


    One snowflake is big, one snowflake is small, one snowflake is fluttering, one learns to fall vertically, one snowflake is as sharp as ice front, one snowflake is as soft as willow catkins.


    What''s more strange is that the snow all over the sky seems to have a soul, controlled by the snow for thousands of years. It condenses into a sword, into a sword mountain, remains still, and moves endlessly.


    The figure of snow for thousands of years is faster. The whole person seems to have integrated with the snow. It seems that her soul and body are all turned into snowflakes. There is no shadow, even the breath.


    It''s eerie and numbing.


    Chen Ze and Bai Ying are more and more serious!!!


    It''s really too strong.


    At the moment, qianqiuxue is just practicing swords. They can feel the gap between heaven and earth.


    Not to mention the snow if serious fight.


    "Me. I see. " Suddenly, the snow reappeared, and the figure reappeared before everyone''s eyes. She raised her quiet and beautiful face, and the sword in her hand, at this moment, melted into a little snowflake.


    That''s an imperial soldier!


    Just Just That''s it!


    "The ninth move of" heart of a hundred thousand Swords "is heart sword. Heart is sword. Sword is heart. Heart moves. Everything is sword. My sword is snow!!!" The snow whispered.

 Chapter 2352

    then.


    She seemed to raise her hand at will.


    Wandering with one arm at random.


    A strange scene appeared


    In her hand, there was another sword.


    But that sword is snow sword.


    It''s a sword made of snow.


    Clearly, snowflakes should be melted from the beginning, and should be soft.


    But now, in qianqiuxue''s hands, it''s so fierce that it''s unbelievable!?


    The snow sword is in the hand. There are clear fragments around the body of the snow sword.


    Then.


    Hiss


    A sword is drawn by the snow.


    Then.


    In the distance, ten thousand meters away, a mountain peak, a mountain peak of 100000 meters high, a huge mountain peak that blocks the sky and blocks the sun, suddenly broke!


    The mountains wither and roar.


    The mountain, rolling and roaring, fell on the ground and hit a huge canyon.


    The roar and hiss of the earthquake that hit the whole shrine.


    Huge amount of stone dust, even the same as crazy collapse, just like a long river filled, eyes tens of kilometers around.


    That power!!!


    Invincible.


    The ordinary people who practice martial arts on the first and second floors of zhenjiaohuangjijing are It''s hard to have such a powerful sword, right?


    After thousands of years of snow, the nearly 100000 students of Tiansheng academy, at the moment, are only petrified and sluggish.


    It''s quiet.


    Nearly one hundred thousand students of the holy Academy of heaven are in the situation of the death of spirits.


    Too Too It''s so strong!


    Over.


    Feng prisoner''s eyes were twinkling.


    Behind Feng prisoner, the high-level officials of the holy courtyard were very excited.


    "Dean, qianqiuxue is the last move in understanding the heart of a hundred thousand swords! She really I really understand! "


    "President, qianqiuxue is the whole holy courtyard. In the past ten million years, he is the first one to understand the ninth move in the heart of a hundred thousand swords!"


    "Dean, compared with Su Chen, Huang Qi and Qu mu, qianqiuxue''s martial arts talent Is it all right? "


    "This heart sword, it''s terrible!!! As soon as qianqiuxue has realized it and has not been perfected, she has come to such a terrible stage... "


    "Great joy, Dean!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Heart sword? Very good. " Feng takes a deep breath, stands high and stares at the snow. His eyes are deep and shocked


    Heart sword, thousands of years apart.


    Can someone understand it again?!


    She is the last one to understand the heart sword trick in the heart of a hundred thousand swords


    Thinking of her, Feng''s face was complicated.


    Feng raises his eyes.


    Look at the blue mountain in the southeast direction.


    The blue mountain is also in the sanctuary.


    However, the blue mountain is the forbidden area of the sanctuary.


    It''s the forbidden area ordered by Feng.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    He stared at the green mountain in the southeast, at it, at it, then At the top of the blue mountain, there is a figure.


    The figure, long blue, cold and beautiful, looks like a middle-aged woman.


    Feng prisoner stared at the figure of the middle-aged woman.


    Then.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The middle-aged woman appeared in front of the emperor''s blood pool like a blink.


    It appears in front of qianqiuxue.


    "The Ninth level of the heart of a hundred thousand swords, after thousands of years, is the second successful cultivation except for this one!" The middle-aged woman in Qingyi stood in front of qianqiuxue, stared at qianqiuxue, and said quietly, "follow me to Qingfeng. From then on, you will be my disciple of song Qingqian!"


    The voice of the middle-aged woman in blue is just falling.


    In front of them, there are nearly 100000 students in the holy courtyard.


    All the faces went wild.


    Even the breath is cut off!!!


    All the students are pale.


    Stare at the middle-aged woman.


    Song Song Song Dynasty?


    Is she song qingshallow?


    As long as people know the history of the holy palace, who does not know a woman named song qingshallow.


    This woman, tens of millions of years ago, almost became the dean of the holy house.


    It''s said that at that time, she was the only daughter of the last Dean of the holy Academy. She was amazing and suppressed many talents of that era. She had unique talent in kendo.


    However, it seems that this woman had a relationship with the current president Feng Bao.


    In the end, I don''t know what happened. Later, the dean of the holy courtyard became Feng prisoner, not song qingshallow.And song qingshallow is always living in Qingfeng.


    Qingfeng became the forbidden area of the holy palace.


    For a long time, many students of the holy academy thought that Qingfeng, song qingshallow and other legends were false, although Qingfeng was indeed a forbidden area.


    Where do you think


    Yes Yes It''s true?


    Is there really a Song Dynasty?


    "Yes, sir. My apprentice''s name is qianqiuxue." At the next moment, qianqiuxue opened her mouth, respectfully said, without any consideration, she agreed to become song qingshallow''s disciple, because she had already trained into a sword heart. The sword heart told her that the middle-aged woman in blue in front of her was extremely strong in sword way, at least, she did not know how many times stronger than her present self.


    Follow song Qingqian''s practice.


    I can grow faster.


    "Qingshallow, how are you?" That is, at this moment, Feng prisoner appeared and stood beside song qingshallow. His eyes were complicated and vicissitudes were extremely serious. He stared at Song qingshallow.


    "Good." Song Qingqian is colder than qianqiuxue. That''s her word.


    Feng prisoner has only a wry smile.


    "Autumn snow, follow me back to Qingfeng." Song qingshallow looks at the snow.


    "Master, I I want to wait. I want to fight that man! " Qianqiuxue hesitated for a while, then bit her lips, and on her beautiful face, there was a bit of stubbornness.


    "I want to prove to the dean that I am better than no one," she said


    This is the pride of the snow.


    She has absolute confidence now.


    She has practiced all the moves of heart sword in the heart of a hundred thousand swords.


    Now, she has the confidence to fight with the martial arts cultivators on the first floor of zhenjiaohuang.


    She has absolute confidence to defeat Su Chen.


    She wants president Su Chen, she is never worse than anyone!!!


    "Here..." Feng prisoner was a little wry and embarrassed. To be honest, he was not sure whether Su Chen could be the opponent of qianqiuxue when he came out of the blood pool.


    Su Chen is absolutely the most terrible monster in the universe.


    But in the past two hundred years, the snow is really on.


    I have understood the sword seal and heart sword in the heart of a hundred thousand swords one after another.


    More than dozens of times of strength explosion?


    Before entering the emperor''s blood pool, Su Chen was already much weaker than qianqiuxue. In the past two hundred years, qianqiuxue was just like climbing into the sky. How could su Chen be close? Catch up?


    "Feng prisoner, your vision is as bad as ever, just like my father." Song Qingqian snorted coldly.


    At that time, her father was the last Dean of the holy house.


    She and Feng Bao were the best disciples in the holy courtyard at that time.


    She and Feng prisoner are even more intimate.


    But before his father died, he gave the dean''s seat to Feng prisoner.


    Song qingshallow didn''t care about the position of the dean of the holy courtyard.


    What she cares about is her father''s heart. She is not as good as Feng Jin!!!


    Her pride, for the first time, was hit.


    It''s broken.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    Are women inferior to men?


    After her father''s death, she forced her to succeed, but she regretted losing half the move to Feng, that is to say, she was not convinced.


    Feng told her that he would follow his master''s wishes and become the dean.


    After that, she lived in seclusion in Qingfeng.


    No more peaks.


    "Su Chen is very excellent. Although you have cultivated" one hundred thousand swords heart "to the highest level, my point of view is the same. In terms of talent, you are better than Su Chen. The whole holy academy, including Qu mu, will not be su Chen''s opponent in talent. This point of view is the same to me." Take a deep breath, Feng Baoning said.


    Then, Feng prisoner helplessly looked at Song qingshallow and said, "qingshallow, don''t make any trouble, take away qianqiuxue. She is more suitable for you to teach. "


    Song qingshallow smiled and sneered: "no one is Su Chen''s opponent? Su Chen? Are you a good boy? Is there such a genius as you say? I don''t believe it


    Then song qingshallow said to qianqiuxue, "before Su Chen left the blood pool, I will stay here to teach you. When the boy came out of the blood pool, I want you to defeat him!"


    As soon as that is said.


    Snow heavily nodded, the beauty of the eyes is grateful and firm: "thank you, sir!"


    As a matter of fact, it''s a matter of ten thousand percent for sure that Su Chen will not be his opponent until he leaves the blood pool.


    It''s better to have teachers to teach themselves.


    "Qingshallow, you Why is that necessary? " Feng prisoner is helpless. Isn''t this cheating?


    "What? Feng Bao, are you afraid? Or are you not confident? Don''t you say that Su Chen has invincible martial arts talent. No one is his opponent? " Song Qingqian sneers and says that there is mockery in his voice.


    "Whatever you want. It''s a real prank. " Feng prisoner is really depressed. He can only disappear in situ and go back to the sky. He wants to spit blood.There is song Qingqian religion.


    The strength of qianqiuxue has to soar!


    Su Chen is the real God.


    After leaving the emperor''s blood pool, he has to be defeated by thousands of snow seconds.


    This is not fair to Su Chen at all!


    It''s not fair at all!!!


    Ah


    But he could not fight or scold song qingshallow.


    The high-level of the holy courtyard behind Feng prisoner were helpless. They were expecting Su Chen to create a miracle after he came out of the blood pool. Now, the appearance of song qingshallow almost broke the hope!


    Of course, qianqiuxue herself is enough to be a pervert. In these two hundred years, she has suddenly turned upside down. It can only be said that Su Chen has too much luck Too bad!


    "Su Chen, I''ve dug a hole for you." Feng prisoner was helpless. If he didn''t let Su Chen become a disciple of the ancient holy academy directly, there would not be so many things. But now it''s too late to regret!


    [there are five chapters on the bottom line, three chapters first, and two chapters left. They should be delivered around 12 p.m. if there is something wrong in the afternoon, you have to go out and come back in the evening to continue the remaining two chapters]

 Chapter 2353

    "Dean, with this, maybe, our expectation for the future snow can be higher." Xu opened his mouth and stared at the bottom.


    Originally, qianqiuxue has been open suddenly in these two hundred years. The eighth and ninth moves in the heart of a hundred thousand swords have been successfully cultivated in succession, which is extremely shocking and surprising. The expectation and estimation of qianqiuxue is already infinitely high.


    Now, with the teaching of song Qingqian, he became a disciple of song Qingqian.


    Then, for the expectation of the future, it must be higher.


    At least, in Xu''s heart, the future snow, even if it can''t compare with Su Chen, Huang Qi, and Qu mu, can definitely compete.


    "It''s also a good thing. In the future, the holy palace will have four great Monsters: Su Chen, qianqiuxue, huangqi and qumu!" Wang Laoning said, the eyes of the old are full of expectation.


    "I''m afraid that when Su Chen leaves the blood pool of the emperor and is crushed by the snow for thousands of years, it will cause great damage to Su Chen''s heart and state of mind. If Su Chen''s whole body is in disuse, it won''t be worth it." Guo Lao smiled bitterly and shook his head, not without worry.


    Suddenly, all the high-level officials, including Feng, changed their faces slightly.


    Yes!!!


    If Su Chen is defeated by qianqiuxue, will he never recover?


    Once Su Chen is down, the loss will be great.


    "I only hope that song wench can teach less." Guo Lao''s secluded way. He is the elder of the Supreme Court. He lives older than Feng and song Qingqian. In those days, when song Qingqian and Feng were in the holy palace, he experienced that. He knew song Qingqian''s talent in sword way.


    You''re welcome.


    In the whole world, song qingshallow is the top five swordsmen in this era.


    In addition to the good old monster in the holy land of sword Tomb of that first-class power, song qingshallow is the strongest sword repair in the world.


    Even in the past ten million years, Feng prisoner had to worry about the holy palace. Song Qingqian lived in seclusion in Qingfeng and devoted himself to cultivation. Maybe Feng prisoner was not song Qingqian''s opponent.


    Let Professor Song Qingqian fall in the snow!


    Snow can really make progress in a day.


    This is really cruel to Su Chen.


    "Let it be." Feng''s face was even worse, and his mood was very depressed.


    Below.


    Song Qingqian has begun to teach qianqiuxue.


    "Autumn snow, look at my ninth move in the heart of a hundred thousand swords." Song qingshallow light way: "look carefully."


    Voice down, Song Qing shallow raise hand, random wave.


    In an instant.


    In her hand, there is an extra green silk.


    Very thin, very thin green silk.


    The green silk looks soft and delicate.


    It seems that it is difficult to touch and pick up with hands.


    But song Qingqian waved the green silk at will.


    The green silk moves.


    It seems to move with the wind.


    But this move.


    Half the sky!!!


    It''s cracked.


    Over.


    There is a sword trace across the sky and the sky, which is 100 thousand meters long and clear.


    What''s more, from the crack of the sword mark on the dome that day, countless sword rains fell.


    Every sword rain integrates everything in the world and the charm of the road. Those sword rain are different, some are made of fire, some are in the form of wind, some are in the color of lightning, some are in the flavor of flowers and plants, some are in the flavor of the earth.


    Although different.


    But every sword rain has something in common. It''s silent, invisible and motionless. It''s the artistic conception of the sword. It''s a sharp sword, and it can''t be avoided.


    At this moment, in front of the blood pool, all the students of the heaven holy academy feel that their body shape doesn''t exist, the spirit disappears, the body melts, as if, everything melts in the endless sword rain.


    They can''t move.


    Thinking can''t spread.


    Xuanqi can''t work.


    Where the eyes go, there is only the world of sword rain.


    No matter they are sword cultivators or soul cultivators, no matter they are monsters or humans, no matter they are devil cultivators or righteous cultivators, no matter their attributes are fire, water and gold


    All of them think that at this moment, the whole world of Jianyu is coming towards themselves and is locked in themselves.


    Even Feng and others in the sky, at the moment, all look solemn to the extreme.


    They feel more clearly.


    Extremely strong.


    Song qingshallow''s heart sword is too strong to imagine.


    In addition to Feng prisoner and the three supreme elders, the other high-level members of the holy palace, at the moment, can''t move any more, and are also fixed in the world of Jianyu.


    "Scatter." At the next moment, song Qingqian spits out a word, and then, the world of sword rain disappears, and the sword mark on the sky disappears. Everything is calm, as if the last moment was an illusion."Autumn snow, you feel the same heart sword. Is there any difference between the master and you?" Song qingshallow asked.


    "Nature of heaven and earth!!!" Qianqiuxue is silent for a moment, and gives such two words.


    "Oh? Tell me more. " Song Qingqian''s eyes brightened slightly and said.


    "Master''s heart sword, Taoism is natural, three lives in heaven, covering the world." Thousand autumn snow serious way.


    She has realized.


    It''s also the heart sword. The power of the heart sword you use is ten times less than that of the master''s mind?


    The reason for the gap is that the master''s heart sword is a sword in a broad sense.


    And his heart sword is in a narrow sense.


    Generally speaking, one''s own heart sword can only be the sword world under the essence of snow at present!!!


    Endless snow.


    All swords can''t escape the taste of snow.


    Because the way of eternal snow is snow. Only snow can exert its greatest power.


    And the way of the master is snow, rain, wind, water, heaven and earth, cloud, sky, mountain, all nature, all things in the true broad sense.


    It''s what the real heart thinks. It can think of all things, not just the same.


    It''s too broad.


    It''s too big.


    It''s too vast.


    By contrast, I have only snow.


    It''s too monotonous.


    It''s too narrow.


    "Not bad." Song qingshallow nodded with appreciation, but was a little surprised with the understanding of qianqiuxue: "qiuxue, there is a snow word in your name, and the whole person''s temperament and snow also agree, so your martial arts and the whole martial arts are integrated with the artistic conception of snow. However, Cheng is also snow. Defeat is also snow. If the heart of the heart sword moves, and only snow comes to mind, then your heart sword is incomplete, a tip of the iceberg, and can''t play the power of the real heart sword. "


    "Master, I understand." The snow nodded heavily.


    "Next, you try to forget the snow, try to make your heart sword, become everything in the world, become the world of mountains, wind, water, clouds, fire, trees, flowers and plants, and imagine everything you can imagine." Song qingshallow continued.

 Chapter 2354

    "Yes, sir." Qianqiuxue agrees seriously. Next moment, she begins to try.


    So.


    In the hand of qianqiuxue, there are more stones and stone swords. However, just trying, we still can''t get rid of the shadow of snow, so the stone is covered with a layer of snow.


    Soon, qianqiuxue had a branch in his hand, and it was also a snowflake on the branch.


    The world around us is constantly changing. For a while, the stone swords are crisscrossing, but the snow is pouring into the city. For a while, the leaves are in abundance, but the snow is spreading


    Between heaven and earth, as if into a kind of unstable magic.


    With the heart of the snow moving, constantly strange.


    Only see.


    Fire can coexist with snow.


    Water can float on snow.


    Stones can agglomerate with snow.


    The wind can merge with the snow.


    All kinds of strange scenes, like strange paintings, bloom because of the heart sword of the eternal snow.


    Time goes by.


    Three years later.


    "Master! It''s done! " Long autumn snow beautiful eyes surprise, serious and grateful look to song qingshallow.


    Between words.


    Snow suddenly raised his head, spit out one word after another.


    "Water!"


    "Ray!"


    "Wind!!!"


    "Cloud!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Every time you spit out a word, the surrounding space will completely turn into a scene.


    Heaven and earth of water sword.


    The world of thunder sword.


    Heaven and earth of wind sword.


    Heaven and earth of cloud sword.


    It''s pure. We can''t find the shadow of snow.


    And those who are interested in it have noticed that now, the range of the heart sword of the eternal snow is enough to cover a quarter of the sky!!!


    You know, three years ago, when qianqiuxue was not taught by song Qingqian, her heart sword was only snow, and her heart moved only snow. At that time, the world of snow was only tens of kilometers around.


    Far from being moved by the heart, everything is a world of swords.


    Now, when the snow leaps out of the small world of snow and integrates the nature of the whole heaven and earth, it really makes the heart move. Everything is a sword. The space of her heart sword has spread to hundreds of kilometers or more, a quarter of the sky.


    And so on.


    It''s better than opening and hanging.


    Three years ago, Chen Ze and Bai Ying felt that they were not the enemy of qianqiuxue.


    Now, they feel inexplicably that if qianqiuxue wants to, one look can kill them.


    In the past three years, qianqiuxue has improved several levels.


    "Where''s the snow?" Song qingshallow asked.


    "Snow!" A word came out of the snow.


    Immediately!!!


    The sky is white.


    This time, the world of snow is whiter and wider, covering the heaven and earth, reaching one third of the sky.


    "Snow is the strongest for you. This seat allows you to jump out of the monotonous small space of snow. You have jumped out, but you haven''t completely forgotten the snow. It''s good!" Song qingshallow nodded with satisfaction.


    Three years ago, before she taught qianqiuxue, qianqiuxue had only one snow, and the world of qianqiuxue had only snow.


    Ignore the universe.


    Ignore the others.


    Not enough.


    So, she let the snow jump out of the snow world. To cover thousands, to sword heaven, to Dharma and nature.


    The snow has done it.


    But, in fact, she didn''t want to give up the snow completely. After all, the best fit is snow.


    She didn''t remind me deliberately.


    Unexpectedly, she was very satisfied with qianqiuxue''s performance.


    One super, how strong!!!


    Snow, the most consistent with snow, nature can not give up, this is super. And how strong other nature, roads and everything must be mastered.


    Stronger, stronger.


    Weakness, enhancement.


    This is the right way.


    Qianqiuxue does well.


    It''s a case in point.


    Three years ago, she took qianqiuxue as an apprentice, only because qianqiuxue learned the ninth move in the heart of a hundred thousand swords, which shocked her and made her more loving.


    But now, she''s really on her mind.


    The talent of qianqiuxue is amazing.


    "Dean, song wench, this is the teaching with heart, and qianqiuxue is also learning with heart. Such progress is too fast." Over the sky, Guo Lao sighed, he really felt sympathy for Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen should have run over thousands!


    It should have defeated qianqiuxue, chenze, Baiying and others after leaving the emperor''s blood pool, and achieved the name of genius.


    However, I met the autumn snow and song qingshallow."Now, qianqiuxue''s strength may be comparable to the third level of zhenjiaohuangji." Xu''s mouth was twitching. He couldn''t imagine Su Chen''s despair once he left the emperor''s blood pool?


    "I really can''t. when Su Chen leaves the emperor''s blood pool, I will mediate the so-called challenge immediately!" Feng prisoner bit his teeth and wanted to scold his mother.


    Song qingshallow is really willful.


    Really is in mercilessly teaches the thousand autumn snow!!!


    And the snow is really competitive.


    "Next, I''ll teach you a sword skill called" sword prisoner. " Below, song qingshallow opens again, way.


    As soon as that is said.


    It''s not clear what it means.


    Above, Feng prisoner''s face was suddenly stunned.


    "Sword Sword prisoner Feng prisoner''s face drew.


    This move is song qingshallow''s great move!


    Or the best way to press the bottom of the box.


    This move was a move that song qingshallow, after he was defeated by himself, devoted himself to studying in anger.


    Therefore, there is a word "prisoner" in sword moves.


    How strong is this move? Feng prisoner is too clear.


    "Qingshallow, you You''re done!!! " Feng couldn''t help but fall from the sky and stand in front of song Qingqian and qianqiuxue.


    "Dean, what can I do for you?" Song qingshallow light asked, eyes raised, cold stare at Feng prisoner.


    "Once the" sword prisoner "was taught as the eternal snow, how could su Chen fight after he left the emperor''s blood pool?" Feng prisoner is going crazy.


    "Don''t you say that Su Chen has unique talent? What are you afraid of? " Song qingshallow hummed.


    "But..." Feng prisoner wants to spit blood. No matter how gifted he is, he can''t compare with the old monster you are one step away from the emperor!


    His mother is the one in the process.


    "Thousand autumn snow, is Su Chen defeated!!! Is that all right? Follow your master and go to Qingfeng to practice! " Feng takes a deep breath, such as Tao.


    There''s no way.


    It''s pushed to the extreme.


    He now hopes that qianqiuxue will follow song qingshallow to leave.


    At least, when Su Chen comes out of the emperor''s blood pool, he doesn''t have to fight with qianqiuxue. He won''t be defeated and crushed, thus breaking the heart of martial arts cultivation!


    "No! Dean!!! I want to fight him! " Unfortunately, qianqiuxue is very persistent.


    She can''t forget Su Chen''s words before entering the emperor''s blood pool: when I come out, you three can fight with me!


    She can''t forget.


    Her pride, her pride, at that moment, was seriously provoked.


    She wants to defeat Su Chen.


    Defeat yourself.


    Tell Su Chen that there are people outside and there are days outside.

 Chapter 2355

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng''s face was ugly and silent.


    "Dean, what? Still here, want to fight with this seat? " Song qingshallow cold hum way.


    Feng can only leave and return to the sky.


    Suffocating want to spit blood.


    And below.


    Under the gaze of the martial arts practitioners of the nearly 100000 heaven holy temple.


    Song qingshallow began to teach qianqiuxue the sword prisoner.


    "The core of sword prison is to imprison everything in the world!!! Once the cultivation to a very high level, a "sword prisoner" out, you can completely imprison, imprison each other! Make the target live! "Song Qingqian taught Tao seriously.


    "The essence of prison of the sword is to imprison, imprison and block. Therefore, it involves the law of space. Now, I will teach you about the law of space."


    Say, song qingshallow raises a finger to thousand autumn snow.


    A halo fell into the soul space deep in Song Qingqian''s eyebrows.


    Then, the snow will sit on the ground.


    Silence.


    In her mind, the information of the rules of space is diffuse.


    The next year, two years, three years Ten years Fifty years


    Qianqiuxue occasionally opens her eyes. Every time she opens her eyes, the space in front of her body will ripple some strange halos.


    Most of the time, she closed her eyes and deduced the law of space in her mind.


    Eighty years later.


    Qianqiuxue stands up.


    Bow to song qingshallow: "master!"!!! Thank you very much! I understand! "


    Eighty years.


    Understand the law of space.


    Moreover, it''s a deep understanding.


    This is mainly from the indoctrination of the Song Dynasty.


    This kind of opportunity, is simply supreme, against the sky, is simply unimaginable.


    Don''t you see that in the past 80 years, the nearly 100000 students in the tianshengyuan have red eyes?


    Especially Chen Ze, Bai Ying and so on, they have to envy the goods into the devil!!!


    How to teach!


    In the world of martial arts, it''s rare, rare and rarely happened. Because the teaching is too frightening and unreserved. In case of any deviation, it''s very dangerous to be a master.


    Song Qingqian is the most mysterious and domineering space rule even though he directly poured the snow in autumn.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    "In the past 80 years, I have understood the law of space, which is not bad." Song qingshallow nodded with satisfaction.


    Over.


    Feng prisoner was biting his teeth, his face blue and white.


    Nothing to say.


    Song qingshallow is just a madman!!!


    "President, cough Now, qianqiuxue has understood the good space rule. It seems that it''s not far away from the prison of the sword, and the fighting power has to soar again, right? If it goes on like this, it will be able to enter the first 100 years if it is taken to the ancient holy palace. " Xu also has nothing to say. Song wench''s madness has never changed.


    "Su Chen went out of the emperor''s blood pool. He must be defeated. Let''s think about whether there is life danger?" A generation of elders said: "normally, Qian qiuxue''s killing heart is not big. Her character, as we all know, is not indiscriminate killing of innocent people, but her strength, in the past two or three hundred years, has soared dozens of times or even more. At that time, she can no longer be well controlled. If she accidentally tries to kill Su Chen, she will..."


    "We are all ready! Once Su comes out! Once the war begins!!! We are ready to save people at any time! " Feng said, gnashing his teeth.


    Below.


    Song Qingqian continued to teach.


    "Autumn snow, next, it''s the integration of Kendo and space law. It''s not hard. You use snow as a medium to try to integrate the two."


    "Yes, sir." Qianqiuxue nodded respectfully. For song qingshallow, she is now grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    These two hundred years.


    She learned too much, too much.


    It''s all a gift from Song Qingqian.


    Time goes on.


    One day.


    Three days.


    Ten days.


    Hundred days.


    One year.


    Ten years


    Unconsciously, it''s decades past.


    This day.


    "Sword prisoner"!! " After countless attempts, qianqiuxue is another seemingly ordinary attempt.


    But this time try.


    One shot.


    Not far away in the three empty spaces, there is a completed silver white spherical, net shaped sword arc.


    The arc looks very thin.


    Can be rippling in the three air, that nearly 100000 of the martial arts practitioners of the holy temple, at this moment, only one kind of desire can not be far away from the sword arc space of 100000 meters!!!From the space of the sword arc, they feel endlessly sharp and fierce, as well as the taste of a huge amount of imprisoned space.


    What''s more, around the sword arc space, tens of kilometers around, there is a complete atmosphere of imprisonment, and even the three air turbulence is completely stopped.


    It''s just around the arc space! What if it''s the interior of sword arc space?!


    What kind of imprisonment?


    "Gulu......" One after another shocked to the numb sound of swallowing saliva, and kept ringing.


    Chen Ze and the white shadow, the scalp will be torn hair numbness.


    Now they are afraid of the snow, which can''t be described in words.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    "Boom!" All of a sudden, a breath of incomparably majestic comes from the snow in the autumn


    That breath, sweep around.


    Rippling heaven and earth.


    A thousand holes are empty.


    That breath, silent, but filled with the three quiet air.


    "The king''s paradise in the prison..."


    Breakthrough!


    It has accumulated for nearly three hundred years.


    The snow has broken through.


    Directly into the prison king of the town.


    "What the hell is this!" In the sky, Feng prisoner sighed.


    The other high-level members of the shrine also had a wonderful face.


    "Master, I''m sure to fight with the martial arts practitioners in the middle and later stage of the fourth floor of the prison emperor''s Jijing now!!!" The snow opens.


    Voice, cool.


    But I''m serious.


    As soon as the words came out, there was silence.


    Comparable to the mid and late stage of the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing?


    No No Did you hear me right?


    It''s invincible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Emperor blood pool.


    100000 meters underground.


    A black and red cocoon like human shaped pillar has long been covered with dust, and even a lot of spider webs have been formed. From the appearance, it''s still


    However.


    All of a sudden.


    There are cracks on the outside of the black and red cocoon, and the cracks are still enlarging rapidly.


    Not long.


    The cocoons are all cracked.


    A sitting figure appeared.


    He was silent, with no sense of life.


    Until, he opened his eyes.


    The moment I opened my eyes, all the darkness around me suddenly broke, just like the beginning of chaos.


    The eyes burst out endless divine light, just like two stars, penetrating the front and spreading endlessly.


    "Hoo..." He breathed out a breath, a mouthful of dullness. Then, the dead breath of his whole body was directly broken, and the life came back. The whole person was round and complete, like a dream.


    "Jiuyou, how many years?" He spoke.


    It''s su Chen.


    "Nearly three hundred years." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Three hundred years? It''s been so long. " Su Chen smiled, and the smile was plain.


    I''m very confident.


    He stood up.


    "It''s time to go out, I think. Are you in a hurry?" Su Chen murmurs to himself. In the deep eyes, there is a trace of light pondering.


    Three hundred years passed in a flash.


    He said that the heart of the quadrangle dragon was completely absorbed.


    Completely absorbed.


    And harvest.


    Just one -- Shenfu!!! Chaos house! Upgraded!


    Five turns.


    Now, it''s the five turn chaos mansion.


    And what are the specific gains brought by the upgrading of Shenfu?


    Too much too much too much.


    Su Chen can''t count.


    He only knows that his physical strength, pure, reaches 100000 chaotic force when all the cards are played.


    Yes, that''s right.


    100000.


    Three to four times.


    100000!


    He only knew that because of the upgrading of chaos, the magic crystal grew up and increased several times.


    Because of the increase in terror, the control over the ancient city has also increased several times, and the power to actively use the ancient city has increased many times.


    There is also divine sword rhyme.


    After absorbing 31 divine principles, Jianyun gets 4 divine principles from liuzidao.


    A total of 35 divine principles have been absorbed. In the past three hundred years, they have become more and more harmonious. The seven peaks of divine sword rhyme have reached half step and eight steps unconsciously.


    And the most frightening thing is that after the breakthrough of Shenfu, even our ancient soul ancestral system has made a thorough and essential breakthrough."The breakthrough of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein has activated the spirit inheritance of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein?! From my own blood of the spirit inheritance!!! " Su Chen murmurs to himself in a quiet voice.


    This is a magic inheritance from the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    The biggest surprise.


    It''s called clinging to death.


    "Cling to death" means to take charge of death.


    How strong is it?


    Su Chen is not sure, because he hasn''t tried.


    However, he felt vaguely that the power of the supernatural power of "cling to death" should be much stronger than he imagined.


    Other gains, as well as the terrifying increase of physical defense, etc.


    There is also the terrifying growth of the power of soul skill under the transformation of three forces.


    Too much too much too much.


    A breakthrough in Shenfu is a complete rebirth.


    Now, how strong is Su Chen? Su Chen himself is not sure.


    "Xi, I''m fighting with all my strength now. What''s the level?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    He was a little curious.


    "You are invincible under the five levels of zhengaohuangji!" Xi Ning said, "you can stay invincible on the sixth floor of the prison."


    "Is it comparable to the sixth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing? Not bad. " Su Chen smiled and was very satisfied.


    He''s seen the holy court.


    On the list of ancient saints, only the first 30 are the six levels above the extreme realm of the emperor.


    This time, I have gained hundreds of times more combat effectiveness.


    Perfect enough.


    Yes, it''s time to go out.


    [well, it''s a bit late. I wrote three chapters. Besides, the number of words in Chapter 3 is so large that you have been waiting for a long time. I''m sorry]

 Chapter 2356

    Outside the emperor''s blood pool.


    "Dean, please show up. Qiuxue wants to challenge baibuya!" Looking up abruptly, the beautiful and delicate face was full of serious color.


    Qianqiuxue knows that the Dean Feng prisoner has been standing in the void above.


    So, what she said, the Dean can hear.


    As soon as qianqiuxue said this, all the students in the temple of heaven looked slightly changed. Looking at qianqiuxue deeply, they were shocked, expected, puzzled and curious


    A hundred steps?


    In the holy palace, there are countless secret places and Emperor traces, and there are countless ways to test strength and talent.


    Among them, Babuya is a famous strength test.


    Babuya is a treasure, a heritage treasure. Its level seems to have reached the level of the original imperial army. For hundreds of millions of years, Babuya has been in the hands of the president of the holy palace for generations.


    If the students want to test the hundred steps, they can apply with the dean.


    It is said that there has always been an unwritten rule in the holy academy, that is, the test results of baibuya are related to the candidates for the next president.


    In the past ten million years, after Feng Peng became the dean of the holy college, there are not many recorded students taking part in the hundred step test.


    However, every student who takes part in the hundred step test is definitely the monster among the demons, and has absolute confidence and strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to have the courage to find the Dean actively, indicating that they should take part in the hundred step test.


    At present, when it comes to the hundred step test, who is the first person that the students of Shengyuan think of?


    That is Qu Mu!!!


    Qumu has created a very amazing, constant pressure of the eternal hundred step test results.


    In fact, qianqiuxue now proposes to test baibuya. The deep-seated reason is that in that year, Qu muzeng became famous in baibuya.


    Qu Mu is her goal to catch up with and surpass.


    Therefore, she can''t let go of the hundred step test.


    There is also a hidden rule in the hundred step test: it can only be a challenge for students of Tiansheng Academy.


    Now, qianqiuxue has become the number one in the list of Tiansheng of Tiansheng Academy. This time, song Qingqian''s strength has increased dozens of times, even hundreds of times. After su Chen came out of the emperor''s blood pool and crushed Su Chen, she is a student of the Academy, so she no longer has the qualification to test the hundred steps.


    So, there are not many opportunities.


    Challenge now.


    "Yes." The next moment, Feng Bao, appears.


    After Feng appeared, he raised his head at will.


    All of a sudden, a golden light, rippling in the palm of his hand, golden light just like the rolling of the demon wind, muddy deep rolling.


    After the golden light rolled, there were golden halos, just like the paintbrush of heaven and earth. In the three spaces beside Feng Bao, there were continuous lines, and those golden lines were quickly outlined clearly and magnified infinitely.


    At the same time, an ancient, vicissitudes of life, heavy, simple atmosphere, constantly rippling open.


    Another moment.


    A cliff appeared.


    Cliff, very deep, deep does not see the bottom, from afar, it seems that there is a devil, in the abyss under the constant roar, giving a deep sense of scalp explosion.


    The cliff is a hundred steps wide.


    It doesn''t look wide, but there is only a very narrow cableway on the cliff, which is the only way to cross the cliff.


    A stream of quiet air, like the sigh of the devil, constantly curled around the cableway.


    The cableway vibrates in a slow rhythm. The sound of sobbing sounds like the cableway is wailing, which gives people a sense of desolation.


    "A hundred steps?" Song Qingqian looks at baibuya, a pair of eyes, flashed a trace of nostalgia.


    At that time, she and Feng Bao had also tested hundreds of steps.


    At that time, she and Feng had achieved the same results.


    All of them have taken 79 steps.


    Good grades.


    Otherwise, she and Feng will not be the only candidates for president.


    "Autumn snow, over 79 steps." Song qingshallow looked at qianqiuxue and said, in his voice, he was serious. Over 79 steps, he surpassed himself and Feng Bao.


    At that time, she was in the dean''s seat and lost to Feng.


    For thousands of years.


    Now, if his apprentice breaks the record of 79 steps, that is to say, he defeats Feng Bao.


    "Ah." Feng prisoner had no choice. The Song Dynasty was just too strong, extremely strong, and a little paranoid.


    It is precisely because of this character that he could not give in at that time, and really let the position of the dean of the holy academy fall into song qingshallow''s hands, because song qingshallow''s paranoid character would bring the holy academy into the abyss.


    "Yes, sir." Qianqiuxue nods heavily and agrees to her master.


    In fact, she wanted 91 steps.Because, in those years, the achievements created by qumu were 90 steps, and 91 steps could break qumu''s achievements.


    Qumu''s achievements are also the historical records of the sanctuary.


    "Let''s go." Feng opened his mouth and said that in fact, he also expected qianqiuxue to create good results. In the end, the more excellent qianqiuxue is, the more the treasure of the holy Academy. After all, qianqiuxue is a student of the holy Academy.


    This moment of snow, really is the attention of all.


    A moment later.


    Thousands of autumn snow to the end of a hundred steps, to the thin, subtle cableway.


    Step on the ropeway.


    Suddenly, the cliff changed color. The cliff, which was a little quieter, suddenly seemed to be swept by a hurricane.


    The violent shaking, the creaking sound, penetrating the eardrum, is chilling.


    What''s more, the breath of ice and cold is so cold that it constantly lowers the temperature and lingers in the hundreds of miles.


    Qianqiuxue stands on the cableway, it looks really creepy, as if, at any time, she will fall directly off the cliff.


    However, the face of the snow is quiet.


    No mood swings.


    She began to step.


    With each step, the greater the sway of the ropeway is.


    It''s very scary.


    Those students in the temple of heaven dare not breathe, as if, as long as they breathe, there will be movement, which will affect the snow.


    With each step of qianqiuxue, there will be virtual shadows like demons and monsters rolling out from the bottom of the cliff, which will be photographed towards qianqiuxue.


    It''s more and more dangerous.


    From a distance, the snow is like a small boat in the deep sea. It will be smashed by the huge waves at any time. It looks very desperate and lonely.


    However, qianqiuxue is not moved. The steps are very stable. Not long ago, it was 49 steps.


    "The real test is coming." Feng prisoner muttered to himself.


    Starting from step 49, it''s the true test of baibuya.


    Sure enough, when qianqiuxue starts from the 49th step, then steps forward, ushers in the fire thunder!!!


    Boom


    Under the rasping sound.


    The fire thunder, like a terrible bloody whip, went towards the snow.


    On top of the fire thunder, it is full of the burst of the thunder attribute and the heat of the fire attribute. The fire thunder whip, like a dragon, is beating with all its strength.

 Chapter 2357

    Nearly 100000 students in the Tiansheng Academy were pale. Even if they were not challenging at the moment, they could still feel the dangerous breath from the hundreds of feet, which was extremely dangerous.


    The burning and devouring breath is like magma.


    If they were snow for thousands of years, at this moment, they would have fallen for hundreds of miles, right?


    This is only 49 steps!


    So, in those days, what kind of exaggeration was Qu Mu''s 90 step achievement?


    Time goes on.


    Qianqiuxue is still walking. She has been used to fire thunder. No matter how fierce and powerful the fire thunder is, how rich and collapsed, qianqiuxue still keeps its own pace.


    She has reached the 59 step position.


    "Mirage, here it is." Feng prisoner whispered.


    At the same time, qianqiuxue suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter?


    Why don''t you go?


    Many of the students in the temple of heaven are curious, anxious and eager to shout.


    But the snow really stopped, stood there, actually closed his eyes, the whole person, like fell into an ancient deep sleep.


    However, such a scenario did not last for long.


    That is to say, about the time of incense.


    Suddenly, qianqiuxue suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Broken!!!" In her beautiful eyes, the light burst out. She spewed out a word, and then


    A strange scene appeared, she disappeared in the same place, blinking general, but forward ten steps.


    69 steps.


    It''s weird.


    At one time, nearly 100, 000 students of the temple of heaven were all talking about it.


    But Feng Bao''s eyes were bright: "a breath of incense can penetrate his own mood! Incredible! "


    Feng''s voice was full of admiration and wonder.


    In those days, Feng spent three hours on his own.


    Even Qu Mu spent enough time in that year.


    In contrast, the performance of qianqiuxue is extremely bright.


    "Very well." Song qingshallow is to spit out two words, the mood is obviously a little excited, that year, she used three and a half hours.


    A breath of incense can penetrate the mind.


    Such a state of mind is enough to lead to the great emperor.


    Over.


    At the moment, the high-level officials of the holy shrine, such as the three elders of the supreme lords, are also excited:


    "a rising demon of the last generation."


    "Comparable to Qu Mu!"


    "My holy courtyard is finally about to have a big celebration!"


    "What a long-term snow, very good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The snow is still moving.


    After 69 steps.


    She met the sword wall.


    A wall of Swords is like an endless mountain, which can''t be resisted or broken.


    Every sword wall is full of the stable taste of supreme suppression.


    Each sword wall is filled with top-level package array.


    Every sword wall rises to the sky without Golden Summit.


    Staring at those sword walls from afar, it really makes people unable to rise any heart of resistance, firm and unbreakable.


    But the snow is only slightly lifting the right hand, right index finger and middle finger, there is a snowflake.


    The snowflake gently fluctuates, passing the taste of sword.


    Then, the seemingly invincible, invincible and unmatched sword wall was torn directly from the middle.


    "Hiss..."


    For a while, all the students in the temple of heaven were cool!!!


    They were all stunned


    Even, many students cover their mouths for fear of shouting.


    Feng''s mood fluctuated violently and his eyes twinkled.


    Qianqiuxue is tearing the sword wall, and walking with light steps and average speed.


    Soon.


    She''s in step 79.


    The eyes of Feng prisoner and song qingshallow are much more complicated.


    Starting from step 79 and moving on, each step will encounter another self, whose strength, realm, etc. are the same as their own.


    In other words, qianqiuxue has to beat the same qianqiuxue in every step to move on.


    It''s hard.


    Extremely difficult.


    However.


    That is, between several breaths.


    Suddenly.


    Qianqiuxue has achieved success in 80 steps.


    "Here..." Feng prisoner''s eyes contracted deeply.


    Song qingshallow is also a beautiful eye twinkle contraction.


    At the same time.In the imperial blood pool.


    A figure came out.


    Su Chen!!!


    Su Chen, come out.


    First, a student of the heavenly sanctuary saw it.


    "Su Chen, come out."


    Then.


    Everyone saw Su Chen come out.


    After su Chen came out, he first looked at Feng Bao in the distance, and the Dean was waiting for him outside the emperor''s blood pool? Su Chen goes to Feng Bao.


    "Not bad." Feng Bao takes a deep look at Su Chen. The present state of Su Chen is the seventh level of the supreme emperor''s extreme state.


    After absorbing a great deal of emperor blood and the array energy in the deep pit where the dragon''s body was stored, Su Chen reached the third level of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, and then absorbed the heart of the dragon''s elephant, reaching the seventh level of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    Feng prisoner was full of admiration.


    He remembered that before Su Chen entered the emperor''s blood pool, he was just the master of the world.


    If you come out again, it''s the supreme imperial realm, or the seventh floor.


    An emperor''s blood pool has made Su Chen improve more than ten small realms.


    It''s exaggerated.


    Extremely exaggerated.


    It''s better than opening and hanging.


    Su Chen didn''t let him down.


    At this moment, nearly 100000 students of the temple of heaven, one by one, were shocked.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    It''s like a ghost.


    When was the breakthrough so easy?


    In just three hundred years, Su Chen has broken through a dozen small realms?


    Think it''s a joke?


    Even the emperor''s blood pool has no such exaggerated effect, right?


    The students in the holy courtyard are all the top demons in the whole world. However, they need thousands of years to break through every small realm!


    Compared with Su Chen, he lives on the dog.


    Su Chen, now 800 years old, is the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm!!!


    In the whole history of the holy palace, the youngest of the seven floors of the supreme imperial realm, right?


    It''s no wonder that the president attaches so much importance to Su Chen.


    But soon.


    These students of the temple of heaven have complicated eyes again.


    There is no doubt about Su Chen''s excellence.


    Despairing, self abased excellence.


    It''s refreshing their understanding of talent.


    However, Su Chen''s luck is bad enough to make people laugh bitterly. Su Chen meets the same open snow!


    Originally, Su Chen, who came out of the emperor''s blood pool and reached the seventh floor of the supreme Emperor ''.


    However, in the past three hundred years, the snow has been more frightening.


    Now, there are four or five levels of fighting power in the prison empire!


    What concept? Can rank in the top 100 of the list of ancient saints.


    You say despair is not despair?


    Su Chen did his best in Ming Dynasty and created a miraculous miracle. But in the end, he was killed by the snow for thousands of years.


    Think about it.


    I''m afraid Su Chen can''t accept it. He''s crazy.

 Chapter 2358

    Chen Ze and Bai Ying are in the crowd.


    The two looked at each other.


    In the eyes are helpless.


    Now, it seems, there''s nothing for them.


    Because I can''t get in.


    No matter the comparison between Su Chen and qianqiuxue, they are both ants now.


    "Talent is really good." Song qingshallow also took a deep look at Su Chen. Although she has a lot of dissatisfaction with Feng prisoner, she has to admit that the 800 year old supreme emperor''s seven levels!!! It''s invincible talent!


    "Unfortunately, you are not my apprentice''s opponent." Song Qingqian said again.


    Su Chen takes a look at Song qingshallow. Deep in his eyes, he is dignified.


    This middle-aged woman, a beautiful middle-aged woman, gives him a strong feeling.


    It''s like a dean.


    Like a vast mountain like an abyss.


    Deep is not the bottom.


    Who is this woman?


    "Su Chen, you can go back to the cave and break through so many small realms. Should you shut down and be stable?" Feng said.


    In his heart, he thought, let Su Chen leave quickly, riding the snow in the autumn, when he was still challenging the hundred steps.


    Avoid qianqiuxue. Then, he tries to make qianqiuxue become a student of the ancient holy Academy. For the time being, he avoids the confrontation between Su Chen and qianqiuxue.


    He is protecting Su Chen from being attacked.


    This is his last effort.


    Since we can''t persuade qianqiuxue to give up fighting with Su Chen.


    Then advise Su Chen.


    He has to do his best!


    In 300 years, anyone who has broken through more than a dozen small realms and created a unique miracle will suddenly be crushed from heaven to hell, and his mood will be greatly hit!


    It must be avoided.


    The mood of the martial arts cultivator is very important.


    "Dean, someone else is going to challenge me." Su Chen smiles, glances at Chen Ze and Bai Ying from afar. Finally, he looks at baibuya in the distance.


    Thousands of autumn snow is walking on a hundred steps.


    Step by step.


    It''s 87 steps.


    "You..." Feng prisoner is a little depressed.


    He is good for Su Chen!


    Why is Su Chen as stubborn as qianqiuxue?


    "Su Chen!!! Qianqiuxue is now the king of prison! It has the combat power comparable to that of the four or five levels of martial arts practitioners in zhenjiaohuangji! It''s already creating a history of one hundred steps! I have learned all the sword moves in the heart of a hundred thousand swords! Are you still stubborn to fight? " Take a deep breath. Feng pan stares at Su Chen in a more and more heavy voice.


    "Oh." However, Feng said a lot, which was very heavy and serious, but Su Chen


    Oh, just one.


    Reaction, very insipid.


    Feng prisoner almost vomited blood.


    Over.


    The high-level of the holy courtyard, one by one, have complicated eyes. The dean is really good to Su Chen!


    Unfortunately, Su Chen is too headstrong.


    It''s the same. Is Su Chen such a peerless monster going well all the way?


    Haven''t experienced any setbacks?


    I don''t want to believe any advice.


    "Maybe one failure is another kind of growth for him." Xu Lao has complicated eyes.


    The other high-level of the sanctuary nodded.


    "Su Chen, leave. It''s my entreaty. " Take a deep breath, as Feng said.


    Two words of entreaty came out.


    For a time, in front of the whole emperor''s blood pool, there was silence.


    He really cherishes talent.


    "Dean, maybe, the result is different from what you think, maybe." Su Chen smiles and looks at the snow in the distance.


    Su Chen''s eyes are quiet.


    At a glance, I can almost see through the snow.


    "It''s really shocking that zhenshenhuangjijing has four or five levels of strength." Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart, and estimated the snow for a long time.


    In the past 300 years, qianqiuxue has made dozens of progress.


    It''s a little scary.


    No wonder the dean is in such a hurry.


    But also for their own good.


    Just.


    Now, is qianqiuxue really his opponent?


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Silence!!!


    Because, at this moment, all people are staring at the thousand autumn snow on the hundred steps, the thousand autumn snow has Step 91 has been reached.


    It''s the best achievement in the history of the sanctuary.


    Breaking the 90 step mark of Qu mu.


    Qianqiuxue really did it.


    All the students in the temple of heaven were all shut up for six senses at once and fell into stagnation.Feng''s face was solemn and his eyes were shaking.


    It''s a long-term snow.


    The potential is endless!


    For the evaluation of qianqiuxue, we should take a higher part again.


    In the sky, the high-level of the holy courtyard, one by one, were flashing, and their emotions fluctuated greatly.


    Even Qu Mu''s achievements can be broken.


    This snow is a Qu Mu and even more than Qu Mu Yisi!!!


    In a flash.


    After 91 steps.


    Snow turns around and leaves.


    She doesn''t go on.


    She returned to song qingshallow''s side.


    "Sir, I''m lucky to have done it." A quiet and serious way.


    "Very good!" Song qingshallow nodded happily. Now she really felt that it was a very important and correct decision in her life to accept qianqiuxue as an apprentice.


    "You''re out?" Qianqiuxue turns her head and looks at Su Chen: "do you think you will be my opponent?"


    Qianqiuxue asked earnestly.


    "Su Chen, you are still young!" Feng still wants to work hard.


    Since qianqiuxue didn''t directly start at the moment, she asked for Su Chen''s temporary softness.


    This is qianqiuxue''s obsession and pride, just like song qingshallow in those days.


    Why don''t you give it to her?


    It''s better than really fighting with qianqiuxue and being hit.


    What''s more, Su Chen is so young. Now he is soft and has nothing to live with.


    Song qingshallow''s slightly playful sneer stared at Su Chen.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    Men, sometimes know good or bad, more intelligent, more worthy of expectation, a word, not long.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at Su Chen.


    "Who knows if you don''t try?" Su Chen touched his nose and looked at the snow for thousands of years. He was helpless.


    "Let''s fight one!" In the eyes of snow for thousands of years, there was a trace of disgust.


    Because the president attached great importance to Su Chen.


    Because Su Chen''s talent is amazing.


    She gave it a chance.


    As long as Su Chen is soft, she is not unkind. She must make a move. As long as Su Chen is soft, she will be over.


    But sometimes, some people don''t know themselves accurately enough.


    Sometimes, we have to try and feel for ourselves, hit the south wall, and then despair, before we know the truth.


    Su Chen''s lack of self-knowledge disgusts her.


    Su chenkong has talent and no brain, but he failed to live up to the attention of the president.


    "President, in the next World War I, if there are any consequences and so on, please forgive the president. Qiu Xue can''t control her own strength too freely for the time being." Qian qiuxue bows to Feng Bao.


    This is the truth.


    In a short period of time, her strength has increased dozens of times or even hundreds of times. She has no absolute control over her ability.


    Once the war started, Su Chen was seriously injured or even died by accident if he could not get it right.


    Feng took a breath. He didn''t know what Qian qiuxue said was true. So he was in a hurry. His heart was beating faster.


    He gave Su Chen a vicious look.


    Hate iron is not steel.


    I wish I could beat Su Chen away.


    Obviously, it''s a monster of a generation. How could it be so stubborn?!


    "Let''s go." Su Chen smiles.


    "Everyone else, step back!" Feng Bao shouted.


    Soon.


    In the field, only snow and dust are left.


    As for the so-called Third World War I, that is to say, Chen Ze and Bai Ying have to be added. Because, in the current situation, Chen Ze and Bai Ying are not qualified to participate in the battle.


    Chen Ze and Bai Ying, who are close to each other, may be injured. Where can we call the first World War Three?


    The so-called Third World War I, that is to say, Su Chen and qianqiuxue chose one by one.


    In a flash.


    Abrupt.


    Thousands of years of snow raised his hand.


    Point to Su Chen.


    "This is the sword seal. Please appreciate it. 10% strength. " The way of light snow in the autumn.


    The first move.


    She''s only ten percent strong.


    [three chapters, said five chapters to keep the bottom line, must be done, and still writing. Today, I have written to delete and delete. It''s a bit slow. Three chapters are sent first, and I''ll continue to write. The remaining two chapters will be sent around 12:00]

 Chapter 2359

    The voice just dropped.


    Everything in the world solidifies in an instant.


    At the last moment, the air was still quiet and three empty. At this moment, time and space seemed to be fixed.


    A round, unbreakable and complete silent space suddenly enveloped the surrounding area.


    In this closed space, there is only one sword!!!


    All things are fixed, only the sword is moving.


    In addition to a few people such as Feng prisoner and song qingshallow, few of them can see clearly how qianqiuxue came out of the sword.


    We can only see a sword trace in the fixed and closed space, spreading in the limit


    That kind of feeling is like setting Su Chen as a target. Then, qianqiuxue holds the sword of heaven''s punishment and presses it down horizontally.


    A trace of light purple sword mark between the lightning and flint was already in front of Su Chen.


    At this moment, nearly one hundred thousand students of the surrounding Tiansheng Academy were also closed and fixed, unable to move, as if they were bound. Of course, thinking can move, and almost all students have only one kind of thinking - this is impossible!


    Qianqiuxue''s sword seal was given to all the students present, including Chen Ze and Bai Ying. It was an absolute sense of danger that could not be defeated, faced or faced.


    Even, it''s lethal.


    Deadly.


    So terrible, just one tenth of the strength?


    Isn''t qianqiuxue really joking?


    Su Chen, what should I do?


    How else can I fight?


    This is too desperate and pitiful!


    In the crowd, shanggotian''s heart was full of excitement. He wanted to shout loudly. Unfortunately, he was blocked by the sword and couldn''t do it.


    God has eyes.


    Let Su Chen just enter the college, will face the invincible level monster like qianqiuxue.


    Make you crazy?


    Make you bully?


    There are people outside, there are days outside.


    Isn''t it?


    "Su Chen, are you desperate now? You deserve it! " Shange is very cheerful.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    "Broken!"


    Light spit out such a word.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen also raised his hand.


    Hands of the flesh.


    All at once.


    Grab it out in front of your eyes.


    Just right, very strange, Su Chen grabbed the sword mark in front of him!


    Seize the moment.


    Sword mark, broken.


    Somehow, incredibly, it broke.


    Su Chen''s hands are bloody.


    However, in a flash, Su Chen''s hand was restored intact.


    "Not bad." Su Chen mumbles to himself, but he is quite satisfied.


    Qianqiuxue is not his own opponent, which is certain, and the gap is quite large. If he wants to, he can defeat qianqiuxue in seconds without holding his hand.


    But he did not.


    But play slowly.


    This is also to adapt to their current strength, test their current strength.


    In the past three hundred years, our strength has been improved too much, too much.


    As a result, Su Chen himself is not sure how much combat effectiveness he has now.


    So he got used to it.


    He just used 100000 chaotic forces.


    What is the concept of 100000 chaotic forces? It''s hard for ordinary people who practice martial arts on the five levels of zhenjiaohuangjijing to have such power.


    It''s a strange thing if you don''t break the trace of the sword when you grasp it like this.


    Su Chen himself is a grasp of the same strength.


    Can fall into the eyes of others present.


    That''s just too hot!


    Too cracked!!!


    The point is, Su Chen has become.


    The sword mark of qianqiuxue was successfully scratched to pieces.


    This This How is this possible?


    Su Chen has at least one tenth of the strength of qianqiuxue?


    Is it a bit exaggerated?


    Qianqiuxue is now the strength in the middle and late stage of the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing. One tenth of her strength is also equal to the strength in the second and early stage of the third floor of the general zhenjiaohuangjijing!


    Su Chencai is 800 years old!


    It''s only the seventh floor of the imperial realm!


    How in the world?


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    All the students in the temple of heaven turned red.


    It''s all lost.


    For example, white shadow and Chen Ze almost annihilate their eyes.


    "Autumn snow, don''t leave your hand." The next moment, song qingshallow opened up, some dissatisfied.In her opinion, qianqiuxue is to save Feng''s face. The so-called "one percent" strength is to fool people, maybe "one percent strength".


    "I......" Qianqiuxue some grievances, more is the shock!!!


    She didn''t leave her hand!


    She didn''t leave her sword seal.


    The strength of 10% is absolutely down-to-earth.


    But Su Chen unexpectedly


    Not to mention the shock of Su Chen''s taking her sword with his physical hand, that is, how can su Chen accurately grasp the edge of her sword in such a limited time? This is incredible.


    It seems that only luck can explain it.


    In fact, is it luck?


    No!


    Su Chen''s spirit has been so powerful that it''s unimaginable. After the Shenfu has reached five turns, the body, spirit and Xuanqi have all increased by a large part. If the spirit is transformed by three forces, the strength of his spirit is more than 100 times that of 300 years ago?


    With such unparalleled strength of spirit, the speed of sweeping through the sword of qianqiuxue seems to be fast and frightening, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it is slow and snail like.


    He can capture it clearly.


    Nature can grasp it accurately.


    "Very good!" Feng took a deep breath, feeling a little excited.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that Su Chen could take the sword.


    But Su chenzhen did it!!!


    It gave him a great surprise.


    At this moment, the voice of excitement and surprise came from the high-level of the holy courtyard in the sky.


    Feng was a little proud.


    After all, he was so optimistic about Su Chen.


    Even for Su Chen.


    If Su Chen''s performance is poor and becomes a joke, he will lose face with him.


    But Su Chen took the sword of qianqiuxue, even if it was only one tenth of the strength, it was proud enough.


    Who can do this in the history of the whole sanctuary?


    "The second sword is called Heart sword. My 50% strength. Please have a taste. " At the next moment, the snow opens.


    The voice is much more dignified.


    Obviously, she has some attention.


    Ten percent of her strength did not achieve the result she wanted.


    Then, use 50% strength.


    Several times higher at a time.


    It also reflects the urgency of the snow, can it not be urgent? He is a disciple of song Qingqian, and has the fighting power of four or five levels, but he can''t defeat one of the seven levels of the supreme empire in a single move.


    It''s a shame.


    Snow can''t take it.


    Therefore, from 10% to 50%.


    "Sword!" Qianqiuxue raises her hand and points to Su Chen.


    In an instant.


    Wind, fire, thunder, electricity, gold, wood, water, earth, etc


    Endless sword of attributes.


    Endless sword of cutting.


    All of a sudden, it enveloped the whole sky.


    It''s colorful.


    Qianqiuxue stands in the center of the world, as if it has become the God of the world.


    The presence, except for the individual, all other people, in such a moment, only one kind of submission is left!!!


    Including Bai Ying and Chen Ze, I wish I could kneel down.


    Nearly one hundred thousand students of Tiansheng academy, at this moment, may day is not trembling, like a helpless boat in the middle of the vast sea.


    In the light of sword, the whole world seems to be drawn into the meaning of sword.


    Qianqiuxue looks like a dream, like a dream, like a virtual reality, like a female Wushen standing in the dome.

 Chapter 2360

    Feng prisoner''s face, solemn to the extreme, stare at Su Chen.


    He is ready to start.


    The heart sword of qianqiuxue at the moment is really strong.


    According to his estimation, it is enough to kill all 150 students on the list of ancient saints in a sanctuary.


    He must pay 100% attention to save Su Chen in the next moment of life and death.


    In fact, at the moment, more than him?


    In the sky, those super elders, elders and so on are almost the same as those of Feng prisoner. They are so nervous that they have to fight at any time.


    It''s really hard work!


    "A little too much." Song qingshallow thought that there was some bitter smile. Before that, qianqiuxue used ten percent of her strength to defeat Su Chen. In her opinion, qianqiuxue was afraid of Feng prisoner and left her hand, so she reminded qianqiuxue not to leave her hand.


    How can I think of


    The snow is so extreme.


    It''s been used so hard all of a sudden.


    I can kill Su Chen!


    That would be a pity.


    800 year old supreme emperor''s seventh floor, or It''s still rare.


    "Get together!!!" In the world of heart sword, there is no look on the snow for thousands of years, cold and gorgeous. At this moment, she has an absolute sense that everything in the world is under her control. She suddenly shouted.


    In an instant.


    Between heaven and earth.


    Whether it''s fire sword, water sword, cloud sword, wind sword, mountain stone sword, sea sword, tree sword, flower sword, countless swords, all swords are absolutely summoned at this moment.


    Hundreds of millions of swords all locked Su Chen at once.


    Absolutely locked.


    Su Chen became the center of heaven and earth and a living target.


    "Go!" The snow is a drink again.


    Billions of swords.


    It''s moving.


    This move.


    It is the movement of heaven and earth, the movement of heaven and earth, and the movement of heaven and earth.


    This move, the sword in the hands of all the students in the temple of heaven on the scene, all gave out a voice of submission.


    "Interesting." Su Chen laughs. Well, he feels a little pressure. Well, a little bit.


    On the whole, it''s not bad.


    A little more than he thought.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Damn it, I have to save people." Feng is almost ready to fight.


    But that''s the moment.


    Su Chen''s body is translucent.


    Illusory crystal.


    Magic crystal is like a layer of armor.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen was covered.


    A complete package.


    Then


    Miracles appear!!!


    The thousand swords of the evolution of all things in the world.


    It''s all blocked.


    It is blocked by the translucent film of translucent color which seems to be thin, weak and silent.


    Easily blocked.


    "But it''s a butcher''s knife for chickens." Su Chen thought.


    Because the magic crystal and Su Chen are in common. It can be said that the magic crystal is just like a life weapon of Su Chen. When Su Chen grows, the magic crystal grows.


    Therefore, the power of Su Chen and the power of magic crystal increased dramatically in this breakthrough.


    According to Su Chen''s estimation, at this stage, the magic crystal and pure defense ability can reach the level of the middle and later stage of the sixth level of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    In contrast, the strike of qianqiuxue seems to be earth shaking, but in fact, it''s just that.


    Ten times stronger, the magic crystal can block.


    So it''s a cattle knife.


    "No!!! It''s impossible! " With the failure of Xinjian, qianqiuxue lost her temper and couldn''t accept it.


    Her pride, her pride.


    Her strength.


    She is stubborn.


    He was stabbed hard.


    She has used 50% of her strength!


    He also took out heart sword.


    But But But is still blocked by Su Chen at will?


    How is it possible?


    She has 50% of the strength. There is no problem in killing a martial arts cultivator on the fourth floor of the emperor''s extreme situation!


    What''s going on?


    The beautiful eyes of qianqiuxue stare at Su Chen tightly, dead and motionless.


    The cold and beautiful body trembled a little.


    "What?" Song qingshallow is breathless.


    It''s shocking.


    Genius, she hasn''t seen it before.


    But a genius like Su Chen.


    It shouldn''t exist in this world!


    Is it too much?


    Song qingshallow subconsciously looks at Feng prisoner, with questioning in his eyes.But Feng himself is also ignorant.


    He knows that Su Chen has a determined martial arts talent.


    But it takes time!


    In his estimation, in the past three hundred years, Su Chen has been able to enter less than seven levels of Huangji from the territory of the Lord, which has proved invincible.


    A sword that can take one tenth of the strength of qianqiuxue has created a myth that there is no one before and no one after.


    He is satisfied.


    I''m extremely satisfied.


    Who knows


    To be honest, he''s a little upset now.


    Because is it too much for Su Chen, a martial arts talent that destroys the sky and destroys the earth? Can heaven see? Don''t be damned!


    Sometimes, excellent to the extreme, but also trouble ah!


    In the sky, the high-level of the holy courtyard boasted of being knowledgeable. At the moment, they were petrified.


    It is even more conceivable that there are nearly 100000 students in the temple of heaven.


    "Sword prisoner"!! " But after a moment of shock and horror, qianqiuxue is crazy and almost irrational stubborn.


    She didn''t believe it.


    The last move.


    The best move.


    A move of 100% strength.


    It''s out.


    Sword prisoner!


    The laws of space are surging.


    The supreme fusion of sword meaning.


    Raise your hand, already deduce to the skilled and even perfect sword prisoner, directly hit.


    Sword prisoner, it seems to be similar to sword seal.


    But in fact.


    It''s totally different.


    The difference between the two, in a popular way, is the difference between basketball and the big solid iron ball.


    Basketball is bigger, but it''s empty.


    It''s not pure and absolute.


    However, the solid iron ball of palm size, absolute solid, is too much to be feared in terms of weight and destructive power, as well as in terms of essence and precision.


    The same attack, with basketball and a big solid iron ball, the power of the two is too poor.


    Between the electric light and fire, the power of space within a hundred kilometers is compressed and absorbed into a place by the snow for thousands of years, which condenses on the tip of the sword.


    As the sword flies by, Su Chen''s small space seems to be drawn into the darkness of compressed space.


    The sharpness of the sword matches the closeness of the space array.


    It seems that Su Chen was directly thrown into the empty mixer.


    The ferocity is at its height.


    "Are there some..." After the attack of "sword prisoner", Qian qiuxue actually regretted it.


    Just now, because her pride and stubbornness were crushed, she lost her temper and her brain became hot. She hit "sword prisoner" 100% of the time.


    But after playing, she was a little calm, but she was worried. If Su Chen died in this move, what would he do?


    The hanging power of sword prisoner is exaggerated.


    "Stay away!!!" That''s the moment, Feng cried out.


    Unfortunately.


    The moment when Feng Bao shouted.


    The sword prisoner is working.


    Cover Su Chen.


    In fact, if Su Chen is willing to hide


    It''s easy to avoid.


    Just, does he need to hide?


    "Prison of the sword", the fusion application of sword technique and space array.


    Very good, very creative.


    And there is some power.


    But it would be naive to think that it would do harm to yourself.


    Sword prisoner has just come.


    Su Chen felt the boundless power of strangulation and the power of space locking on himself, without hesitation.


    Ancient dust sword.


    In the hand.


    A random sword, draw it.


    This sword, Su Chen did not use too much strength at all, only used 100000 chaotic force, and four greatest treasures of the universe.


    As for the divinity sword rhyme of half step and eight paragraphs, it''s useless.


    But that''s not the case.


    The combination of 100000 chaotic forces and the four greatest treasures of the universe is also exaggerated.


    It''s the same as playing to kill a martial arts cultivator on the top five floors of Jijing, let alone the move of qianqiuxue?


    Under the spotlight.


    Suddenly.


    The sword meaning space in the prison of the sword is broken.


    Torn and broken.


    It''s like a rag.


    It''s just ripped.


    It''s easy to feel like an illusion.


    Don''t say it''s snowing for thousands of years. At this moment, even song qingshallow''s mouth is wide open, and she''s lost her mind and state. After all, sword prison was created by her. She''s a very proud move, but now


    The snow is all over the cold.


    Into the cold space.Mind and body are separated.


    The state of mind is about to collapse.


    She stared at the scene in front of her eyes, saw the space of the sword prisoner become fragments, her mind was blank.


    Feng Bao became a sculpture.


    The high-level buildings of those shrines have also become sculptures.


    The students of the temple of heaven have become sculptures.


    After blinking.


    In absolute silence.


    Su Chen smiled and quietly looked at the snow and said: "say, I''ve taken three moves from you, isn''t it my turn? You can take my call. "


    Yeah.


    Su Chen is a little bored.


    Originally, we expected qianqiuxue''s hand, so we played the game with qianqiuxue, which is to test our own strength.


    How can I think of The snow is too weak.


    Three moves add up, did not force oneself to use how much strength.


    It''s just as playful as a kid''s family.


    What chopping Cang sword array, what ancient city, what half step eight section divine sword rhyme, there is no chance to use it!!!


    Let alone from the ancestral lineage of the ancient spirit of a magic "Zhishi".


    Therefore, he also saw that it was a fantasy to expect to test his own strength with a thousand years of snow.


    In this case, don''t delay the time, let qianqiuxue take a move to end this boring farce.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen suddenly moves.


    A sword came out.


    This sword has no use for the power of 100000 chaos and the four greatest treasures.


    Only one.


    It''s pure half step and eight sections of divine sword rhyme!!!


    Only this is enough.


    Half step eight segment sword rhyme is several times stronger than seven segment peak sword rhyme. What''s more, it''s the divine sword rhyme under the integration of 35 divine principles?


    It''s really enough.


    [Chapter 4 and Chapter 5 are coming, please ask for tickets! All kinds of tickets! There are too few tickets, ah ah ]

 Chapter 2361

    This sword, hit it.


    Su Chen turned and left.


    Even, did not deliberately stay to see if the snow can catch? Or how to catch it?


    Because, the result, already predestined.


    Between the lightning and flint, at the moment when Su Chen turned around and left, qianqiuxue suddenly had no blood on her face. On her beautiful and delicate face, there appeared unbelievable gravity.


    She felt the danger, the danger, the danger of death.


    "No!!! Even if I I I''m not his opponent. I can take his sword! " Qianqiuxue is biting silver teeth to death, and the bottom of her heart is the last stubborn.


    What she thought was ants, it turned out to be dragon crushing her own.


    She was disgusted and disgusted with Su Chen''s self righteousness. She didn''t want to be her own.


    Think of her contempt and disdain for Su Chen before she left the imperial blood pool.


    Compare the situation again.


    No words can describe her horror, shock, self mockery and unwillingness


    Thousands of years of snow shame to the extreme.


    The mood of autumn snow is already on the edge of breaking.


    She is a joke at all, a joke that is nothing in front of Su Chen.


    But even so.


    She is still eager to take Su Chen''s sword.


    At least, tell Su Chen, at this moment, he doesn''t even look at it. After a sword, he turns around and leaves. It''s wrong. He can at least take his sword!!!


    Perhaps, taking Su Chen''s sword has become the last straw of life for the lost.


    Because of this obsession.


    At this moment, the snow clearly felt the fatal danger, still do not let.


    "Sword seal!" Qianqiuxue raises her right hand and holds the long sword tightly. Dantian has already been transported to the extreme. Xuanqi becomes sword Qi. Pengbai rushes to the long sword in her hand. Qianqiuxue''s beautiful eyes are firm and play "sword seal".


    Under the great pressure, qianqiuxue''s "sword seal", on the contrary, has increased its power by a little.


    So that, the surrounding space, once again fixed.


    Unfortunately, this kind of freeze frame, for Su Chen''s half step eight part divine sword rhyme, is the paper scraps to resist the fast-moving sports car, has no effect at all.


    In the chaos of space freeze frame, Su Chen''s sword is not affected at all. It is still moving forward, locked in the eternal snow and moving forward.


    "Heart sword! Heart sword!! Heart sword!!! " The silver teeth of qianqiuxue bite louder. She did not care whether her delicate body could bear it or not. She used heart sword for three times in a row with one breath.


    Three times of "heart sword" exhibition, qianqiuxue whole person looks weak many.


    She stood there as if she were the only living thing in the universe, lonely and helpless.


    The corners of qianqiuxue''s mouth are scarlet and scarlet. The exertion of "heart sword" for three times is too expensive. Her four limbs, five viscera and six viscera have all been severely impacted. Such injuries still cost a lot.


    But she will not hesitate.


    Su Chen!


    I must take your sword.


    Now.


    Snow white, already stained with the whole world.


    Even the sky above reflected snow white.


    Three times heart sword, created a world of snow.


    Three times of sword sealing, bringing about one billion, white and hundred billion snow swords!


    The endless snow swords are so dense that they are like air shuttles, so dense that they are full of chaos, so dense that they are sticky and liquefied


    The endless snow sword, regardless of life and death, resolutely and definitely rushed towards the sword made by Su Chen, not to be afraid of death, not to care about everything.


    It''s true that moths fight fire.


    There are nearly 100000 students in the temple of heaven. At this moment, their hearts, eyes and spirits are frozen The chamber of secrets is in the snow white sky.


    The power of the three continuous Swords "heart sword" is terrible.


    "These three swords, together, are comparable to the general six levels of the prison empire." Feng prisoner''s eyes were quiet and he said to himself that the evil spirits of Su Chen did not allow people to live.


    Clearly, qianqiuxue has been regarded as a monster comparable to Qu mu or even better. As a result, Su Chen, who is 800 years old, has been crushed to this extent like a mole ant.


    It''s really cruel.


    "All the evils in this era will be a tragedy if we encounter Su Chen?" Feng prisoner didn''t even know whether he should be proud and happy or lonely and wry smile. Such evils as snow in the autumn should have bloomed like the flowers of heaven and earth and the flowers of gods. He should have led an era. But because he met Su Chen, he might have been shrouded in shadow all his life.


    Feng prisoner really felt some sorrow for qianqiuxue.


    Sad for all the young people of this era.


    "I hope these three swords can resist the sword of Su Chen!" Instead, Feng hopes that qianqiuxue can achieve her last hope of saving dignity and self-confidence.Unfortunately.


    Extravagance is extravagance.


    There is no time interval between them. The three swords of the heart, which are pure, decisive and have given full play to their own strength, and the sword of the half step eight divine sword rhyme between the swords of the heart sword and Su Chen, have met.


    First of all, it is a general mutual freeze frame of confrontation.


    Then


    No then.


    The three swords of the heart sword are directly cut into nothingness.


    There is no time to breathe.


    "No!!!" After a long time of snow, the eyes are enlarged, the throat is fishy and sweet, the blood is shed directly, and the mind collapses completely


    My heart is broken!


    I''m seriously injured. I''m It''s all gone, still


    Is the gap really that big?


    "Here..." Feng prisoner''s face was twitching. He couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t help but think of the sentence: "Su Chen, the man I heard.".


    Now, looking back, it seems that when I heard this saying, it was Yes Is there pride?


    A generation of female phoenix!


    She is proud to be su Chen''s woman.


    I see!


    I see!!


    Su Chen''s talent is beyond the whole world!


    Even if it''s the female phoenix herself, it can''t compare with it, can it?


    Su Chen should have been born directly in the chaos kingdom!


    "Sword prisoner!" That is, at this moment, qianqiuxue seems to be crazy. Roar, on the beautiful face, it''s full of madness, firmness and determination


    A sword "sword prisoner" hit.


    Accompanied by blood essence.


    Qianqiuxue even used blood essence.


    It''s a fight.


    Only when we fight, only when we die, can we use our blood essence It''s all used.


    Snow fell into a magical barrier.


    This sword must be taken!


    No matter, pay any price.


    If not, she would rather die!!!


    This is the last bit of pride of the snow.

 Chapter 2362

    "Spoony, spoony, spoony..." Song qingshallow sighed, some heartache, she can understand the unwilling, reckless


    She can understand that even though qianqiuxue has used blood essence and hurt the foundation, she is stubborn and wants to take Su Chen''s obsession.


    It''s very similar to what I used to be.


    Just to prove something.


    Want to prove something to yourself.


    But this kind of practice is not a fool?


    In fact, even if the snow really takes the sword of Su Chen, what can it do?


    Compared with Su Chen, it''s still 18000 miles away!


    The saddest thing is that it''s not qianqiuxue who is not good enough or against the sky, but Su Chen, who is not human at all.


    It shouldn''t be in this world at all.


    As the snow spits out a mouthful of blood essence, crazy, fighting general hit "sword prisoner".


    A crimson and incomparably solidified sword cage comes down from the sky. It is inexhaustible and forceful. It is inexhaustible and stable. It directly covers the sword of Su Chen''s half step eight segment divine sword charm!!!


    A complete package.


    This moment, between heaven and earth, more and more silence


    Everything seems to be completely static.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the red prison space.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    Three full breaths, silent. It seems that Su Chen''s sword is really blocked by the space of sword prison.


    On qianqiuxue''s pale, pale face, there is finally a little more smile. Although it is a bitter smile of self mockery, it is still a smile.


    However


    This slight smile has not completely fallen.


    All of a sudden!!!


    Ka


    It''s broken.


    The sword holds space.


    It''s broken.


    It''s such a cruel fragmentation.


    Split by a sword.


    Su Chen''s divine sword rhyme of half step and eight sections is true I really broke through the space of the sword prison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Qianqiuxue is completely stunned at the spot, just like a living target, and even loses his soul. Even, he doesn''t care about the half step eight section divine sword charm and the sword light that still comes towards him. Even, he doesn''t care about his life and death.


    How could this happen? How could this happen? How could this happen? In her mind, such an idea, constantly ask yourself!


    "Ah..." Song qingshallow sighed, and then raised his hand to smash the half step and eight segments of divine sword charm that had reached qianqiuxue.


    Save the snow.


    "Master, I I I...... " That is, at this moment, qianqiuxue seems to have survived. Her beautiful pale face is full of tears and cries. This is her first cry after practicing martial arts.


    Crying very sad.


    She has worked hard and worked hard. Mingming has done her best. Mingming


    But it was a miserable defeat.


    But it''s still countless times worse than Su Chen.


    She''s really aggrieved.


    "Idiot, the sky is too big. There are always some people who can''t explain it with common sense. Less stubborn, more calm, don''t always stare at one person." Song Qingqian moved to qianqiuxue''s body and comforted him.


    Then, took away the snow.


    Take it to Qingfeng.


    The heart of martial arts is almost broken.


    In addition, the cultivation foundation was seriously injured.


    If we don''t take Qingfeng to help qianqiuxue rebuild the heart of martial arts and the foundation of martial arts, qianqiuxue will be abandoned.


    Song qingshallow has taken qianqiuxue as his apprentice.


    Close the door disciple.


    No matter where the snow falls.


    After Song Qingqian and qianqiuxue left.


    In front of the whole imperial blood pool.


    The nearly 100000 students of tianshengyuan are still standing in the same place, stunned for a day and a night!!!


    It''s just disappearing.


    The next day.


    The word "Su Chen" spreads all over the holy palace.


    Even the students of the ancient holy academy, and even the top of the ancient holy list, everyone heard the name of Su Chen.


    It has been estimated that Su Chen now has the strength to enter the top 50 of the list of ancient saints. It is even exaggerated that Su Chen can now challenge the top 30 of the list of ancient saints.


    What concept?


    So far, hundreds of millions of years ago, there has been no less than 10000 years old in the top 30 or 50.


    Su Chen is only 800 years old.


    It is also said that Su Chen can challenge Qu Mu as long as he is given another 500 years.


    The rumor about Su Chen is like a huge wave. It''s crazy in the whole holy palace.


    The shrine, which had been quiet for a long time, turned over the waves.And Su Chen at this time.


    But in his own cave, practice.


    Absorbed all the blood in the blood pool, and got the heart of the Dragon elephant. The strength soared too much, too much


    It needs to be sorted and compacted.


    Need a simple close to digest well.


    As for the rumors outside, what does it have to do with yourself?


    -


    day by day.


    With the passage of time, the lively rumors, the turbulent rumors and the incredible rumors will gradually fade.


    In particular, Su Chen shut down immediately after he lost in one move.


    This kind of low-key gave birth to an idea for some top demons of the ancient holy palace: is Su chenmo blowing it out? Otherwise, why to defeat qianqiuxue and close the door? Are you afraid of the challenge from the students of the ancient holy academy?


    Of course, the students of the ancient holy academy are all the top talents of the most evil in the world for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years. They are not so naive to go to the cave of Suzhou dust to find the challenge of Suzhou dust.


    That''s naive.


    Three years later.


    Su Chen, wake up.


    It''s completely rammed.


    The strength of the whole body has been integrated.


    "Next, it''s time to go to Emperor Binglin." Su Chen mumbles to himself, and he has made a decision in his heart.


    After reading the "imperial court", several secret places and treasure places that Su Chen longed for most in the imperial court include emperor Binglin.


    Why?


    Because of the sword array.


    Of the 99 swords in the chopping Cang sword array, only the chopping Cang sword itself is the spirit emperor soldier. The others are all Yundi soldiers.


    Although, this is already very powerful, very strong.


    Can su Chen''s current vision, extremely critical vision, or not enough.


    If you can get 98 Lingdi soldiers, then the power of chopping Cang sword array can be increased by at least three or five times, right?


    There are many imperial soldiers in the Imperial Army forest.


    It can just satisfy Su Chen''s idea of cutting the Cang sword array with a new generation.


    -


    tiberin.


    Now.


    In the open space in front of the Imperial Army forest, there are many people.


    Emperor Binglin has always been one of the hottest secret places in the holy palace.


    Especially today.


    Today.


    But Gao Xiu''s day of breaking into emperor Binglin


    Who is Gao Xiu? A disciple of the ancient holy academy has a great reputation, ranking 39th in the ancient holy list.


    It seems that the position is not high.


    But in fact? This is an extremely horrible ranking.

 Chapter 2363

    Because it''s very difficult to enter the ancient holy academy itself. Every student in the ancient holy academy is selected from the thousands of students in the holy academy, and the students in the holy academy are selected from the trillions in the whole world.


    You can imagine the gold content of the ancient holy palace.


    Let''s say that among the 10000 students in the ancient holy academy, the one at the bottom can sweep the existence of a third-class force when they go outside!!!


    Exaggeration to the extreme.


    So, what kind of existence does the 39th place on the list of ancient saints, that is, the 39th place among the 10000 students of the ancient holy academy?


    Can''t you imagine?


    What''s more, the top 20, top 10 and top 5 in the list of ancient saints are few in the college, and most of the time, the dragon is not the top one. Therefore, the 39th in the list of ancient saints is just like the star of the holy Academy.


    Naturally attractive.


    There is another important reason.


    That''s Gao Xiu himself. It''s Jian Xiu.


    Jian Xiu and Chuang Di Bing Lin have great advantages, because most of the di Bing in di Bing Lin are swords.


    Gao Xiu, the 39th super sword cultivator in the list of ancient saints, has more advantages.


    After entering the holy palace, according to statistics, Gao Xiu has been in the Imperial Army forest for more than 40 times.


    No one came back empty handed.


    Three or five swords of imperial soldiers can be brought out every time.


    With so many emperor soldiers, Gao Xiu can''t use them up.


    As a result, Gao Xiu is also smart. Every time he comes out of the Imperial Army forest, he will auction the sword of the imperial army he brought out, in exchange for the martial arts resources needed by other students in the holy Academy.


    After all, not everyone in the other holy academy has the ability to take imperial soldiers at will from the Imperial Army forest. Imperial soldiers are very attractive to them.


    Over time.


    Every time Gao Xiu rushes into emperor Binglin, before emperor Binglin, he gathers students.


    On the one hand, I want to see Gao Xiu.


    On the other hand, he thought that if Gao Xiu brought out any good imperial soldiers, he could exchange martial arts cultivation resources.


    Today.


    It happened that after hundreds of years of high rest, he once again entered the Emperor ''s army forest.


    The number of students in the temple of heaven and the temple of ancient saints, together, has exceeded ten thousand.


    It''s mighty.


    These students, one by one, got the news early.


    I came to Emperor Binglin ahead of time. Now, although Gao Xiu hasn''t come, I''m not excited. I''m looking forward to it.


    Suddenly.


    I don''t know who called.


    "Gao High Senior brother Gao, here we are! "


    Then.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of people looked in one direction.


    In the eye.


    He is a man wearing purple cloud robe, following the cloud boots with Unicorn pattern and carrying a long sword.


    Man, temperament as immortal general, long hair uplift, face as jade, slender figure.


    With a light smile, toward the emperor Bing Lin.


    This person.


    324000 years old.


    Six levels of peak state of zhengaohuangjijing.


    Mingming, his breath is very restrained.


    But when we came, the tens of thousands of onlookers were still shivering.


    I just think it''s a sharp sword that can break the sky, nine seclusions, the heart of the earth and nothingness. It''s coming!!!


    Soon.


    In the silence, there were more chattering voices:


    "the breath of senior brother Gao, and A lot more terrible. "


    "Senior brother Gao should be in the top three in the sword cultivation of the holy Academy."


    "I I see elder martial brother Gao has the feeling that his eyes are pierced by a long sword. It''s frightening. "


    "It''s senior brother Gao who has deliberately restrained his breath. Otherwise, senior brother Gao is standing there and can kill us with his sword."


    "The existence of 39 in the list of ancient saints, really It''s really scary. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gao Xiu has been used to these admiration, envy, awe of the eyes, but also used to those admiration, desire, please the voice.


    He went ahead.


    Go to the entrance of emperor Binglin.


    At the entrance.


    There are already five people waiting.


    The five were also students of the sanctuary, two of them from the ancient sanctuary and three from the sanctuary.


    Because emperor Bing Lin needs 7 people to rush together every time.


    You must gather 7 people at a time before the forest guarding elder can open the Imperial Army forest.


    The original intention is to hope that seven people can cooperate with each other and reduce the danger after entering the Imperial Army forest.


    In the Imperial Army forest, there are also dangers. The dangers are terrible. The imperial army is not so easy to get.But with the passage of time, each time seven people go in together, they will be separated after going in, described separately, and become a convention.


    So, Gao Xiu doesn''t mind which six other people go in with him, it doesn''t matter.


    "I met senior brother Gao." Gao Xiu came over, and the five students who had been waiting, respectful way, one by one, in their eyes, they were obviously awed and respected!!!


    Gao Xiu said.


    The posture is still very high.


    Of course, he has this qualification, the 39th of the ancient holy palace. It''s terrible!


    Because there are only six people in the field, plus Gao Xiu himself. There is only one student left. The elder guarding the forest will open the Imperial Army forest. Therefore, at this moment, he can''t go in.


    Gao Xiu was not in a hurry.


    Stand in front of the entrance of the Imperial Army forest, slightly raise your head and look at the stone beside the entrance of the Imperial Army forest.


    That rock, it''s big.


    Pure black.


    It is engraved with names, numbers and so on.


    And those names, they''re ranked.


    These rankings are based on the total number of imperial soldiers that the college students get from entering the imperial army.


    In those positions, the second one, burning eyes.


    It''s Gao Xiu.


    Gao Xiu: 97 imperial soldiers (93 Yundi soldiers and 4 Lingdi soldiers).


    The first one is Qu mu.


    Qu Mu: 104 imperial soldiers (90 Yundi soldiers and 14 Lingdi soldiers).


    No matter in terms of number or quality, Qu Mu has achieved great success.


    Of course, Gao Xiu is not bad, ranking second!!!


    You know, Gao Xiu''s list of ancient saints is only 39th.


    Of course, if in-depth, Gao Xiu is the second, with a lot of water. He has been in emperor Binglin for 40 times, only 97.


    And Qu mu, a total of seven times, just 104.


    We can imagine the difference in gold content.


    But Rao is so, and Gao Xiu is very, very proud.


    And he is looking forward to another one or two times after breaking into the Imperial Army forest, he will surpass Qu Mu and get the first place in the total number of imperial soldiers.


    Although, that first, compared with the Qu mu, the gold content is 18000 miles, but it is also the first!


    If he gets the first prize, he will also be in the limelight.


    "Compared with Qu mu, there are still seven imperial soldiers left. This time, it''s impossible to finish. The next time, it''s almost the same." Gao Xiu thought from the bottom of his heart that he had been waiting for the first day.


    Just then.


    Elder Lin guarding came out.


    The forest guarding elder looked at Gao Xiu and said, "here comes again?"


    "Yes! Have seen Feng Lao! " Gao Xiu nodded heavily.


    Feng Lao, it is said, is a distant relative of the Dean Feng Gu.


    As for the other five students who had entered the imperial army with Gao Xiu, they were all ignored by Feng Lao, the elder guarding the forest.

 Chapter 2364

    "There''s only one person left." Feng old light way, swept a round of ten thousand students: "among you, who want to rush emperor Bing Lin?"


    No one answered.


    Emperor Bing Lin is not easy to break.


    No one wants to take a risk.


    "No?" Old Feng frowned slightly. These students are very timid.


    But.


    Soon.


    A voice sounded.


    "Me."


    Su Chen.


    Here we are.


    It''s better to come sooner than later.


    Su Chen comes to the entrance of emperor Binglin.


    Immediately.


    There was a burst of surprise:


    "is it him?"


    "Su Su Chen


    "Su Chen, who was specially recruited by the Dean, is said to have invincible talent."


    "He''s really only 800 years old!"


    "At this age, it''s the seventh floor of the imperial realm. It''s terrible!!!"


    "It''s said that he He can fight over the top. "


    "He''s closed, isn''t he?"


    "My God! It''s 800 years old! Let no one live? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For a while, Su dust became the focus.


    Absolute focus.


    Tens of thousands of students on the scene all stare at Su Chen.


    "Is he su Chen?" Gao Xiu also took a deep look at Su Chen.


    Nature is curious.


    After all, three years ago, almost everyone was saying that Su Chen is long and Su Chen is short


    It''s very popular.


    It''s hard for him to know.


    "Is it true that, like the rumor, it has the fighting power to surpass several levels?" Gao Xiu thought from the bottom of his heart that he always thought it was a lie.


    Because, even if it is Qu mu.


    At the most, it can also transcend three small realms.


    It is already one of the most powerful evils in the history of the holy palace.


    And Su Chen, it''s said that he can transcend eight, nine or more small realms?


    It''s bullshit.


    Some even say that Su Chen can reach the top 50 or even 30 of the list of ancient saints. What''s more, if he really has such strength, why is he closed all the time? Don''t challenge?!!!


    You know, the ranking on the list of ancient saints is a good thing. There are different cultivation resources for advancing one name.


    It''s almost impossible for a person who has absolute strength but doesn''t challenge others and get high rank.


    Soon.


    Under the attention of all the people, Su Chen went to the entrance of emperor Binglin.


    Su Chen only glanced at Gao Xiu and other six people.


    There is no special greeting for Gao Xiu.


    Because, although Gao Xiu''s strength seems to be very strong, the state of the top six levels of zhenjiaohuangjijing can be seen by Su Chen, which is OK.


    It''s not that special.


    As for the identity of Gao Xiu, not to mention that he had not been in the holy palace for a long time and was still in the blood pool and cave of the emperor. Without knowing so much, it is impossible to know Gao Xiu.


    "Hum." Originally, Gao Xiu thought that Su Chen would say hello to him when he came here


    But Su Chen is like seeing ordinary people, seeing himself.


    Gao Xiu is naturally uncomfortable.


    He seldom gets this cold reception.


    In addition, at this moment, almost 90% of the eyes of tens of thousands of people on the scene are locked on Su Chen because of his arrival.


    In the past, he was the focus of the focus. All of a sudden, because of the arrival of Su Chen, he was ignored.


    Therefore, Gao Xiu''s heart naturally raised some discomfort.


    However, gaoxiu is exactly gaoxiu.


    It''s very good to be the top of the top demons in the holy palace, as well as the mood and intelligence.


    Even if he is not happy or comfortable, he doesn''t show it.


    Instead, he smiled at Su Chen and said, "brother Su is well-known. When I see him today, it''s really extraordinary. I''m Gao Xiu."


    "Thank you. You''re fine, too." Su Chen also said, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, what''s more, Gao Xiu seems to be OK, not to mention the age of more than 300000 years old, just say the top of the sixth floor of zhenjiaohuang''s extreme environment, which is still very horrible.


    Gao Xiu is still smiling, but at the bottom of his heart, he is even more upset.


    Because, he said he was high off.


    But Su Chen didn''t seem to hear.


    Don''t you hear your name?!!!


    No way.


    Ranking 39th in the list of ancient saints, you should know the name as long as you are not blind.


    He felt that Su Chen was intentional.


    A little newcomer, even if he has a peerless talent for martial arts, doesn''t he know how to behave?Gao Xiu''s eyes are the deepest, with a little more cold color.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t know about Gao Xiu. In the book, the ancient holy list did, but he also noticed the first qumu. He didn''t pay much attention to the second and third, let alone Gao Xiu.


    I haven''t heard of Gao Xiu.


    "Brother Su lacks imperial soldiers?" Next moment, Gao Xiu said again, it looks like spring breeze.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded. He was short. He was short of Lingdi soldiers. He was short of nearly 100 Lingdi soldiers.


    "Ha ha Brother Su is not allowed to enter the Imperial Army forest. Today, elder martial brother, I want to enter the Imperial Army forest. There''s no accident. I''m sure I''ll bring some imperial soldiers out. Then, brother Su will give me a price. I''ll sell it to brother su. Why venture in? Emperor Bing Lin is still very dangerous. If brother Su enters the imperial army for the first time, he should be well prepared. Even, he should find someone to take care of you, which is the safest. " Gao Xiu continued.


    Said, Gao Xiu more refers to that black boulder: "brother Su, please see, the second, is me."


    It''s a show.


    You su Chen, don''t you pretend that you don''t know me?


    So, you are not blind. Can''t you see the ranking of emperor Bing Lin?


    What else can you be proud of? Think that the holy palace is just you, Su Chen, a genius?


    Su Chen takes a look at the boulder.


    I did see Gao Xiu.


    97 imperial soldiers, second.


    However, there are only four Lingdi soldiers.


    Does not meet their own requirements.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Su Chen nodded, but declined: "I need more. I need about 100. Besides, I need at least Lingdi soldiers."


    Su Chen is honest.


    But this words a!!!


    All sounds are still.


    Everyone here heard Su Su Su Chen wants 100 imperial soldiers? And Are they all at the level of Lingdi soldiers?


    This


    Have you drunk too much?


    Even in the Imperial Army forest, there are not many Lingdi soldiers!


    If you want a hundred of them, you are not afraid to die!


    All the people present are very stupid.


    In my mind, there''s only 100 left.


    Even Gao Xiu was confused.


    "Brother Su, you Are you talking about 100 Lingdi soldiers? " Gao Xiu asked again.


    I always think Su Chen''s mistake.


    "Yes." Su Chen nodded.


    "Brother Su, 100 Lingdi soldiers. If you depend on yourself, how can you need 500 chances to break into the emperor''s army forest? And Emperor Bing Lin, the maximum frequency is 500 years to break through the forest, not frequent. In this way, brother Su, it will be at least 250000 years before you can gather a hundred Lingdi soldiers. " Gao Xiu smiled.


    The voice is a little ponderous.

 Chapter 2365

    Well, I can''t control it.


    Almost laughed.


    I''ve seen greedy people. I''ve never seen greedy people.


    100 Lingdi soldiers?!


    Do you think it''s Chinese cabbage?


    It''s naive.


    This kid, isn''t he a fool?


    "Maybe I can get 100 Lingdi soldiers at a time." Su Chen hears Gao Xiu''s pondering, but he is too lazy to give up. He says lightly.


    That''s exactly what he planned.


    Moreover, there is a certain degree of confidence.


    Why?


    Because half step and eight segments of divine sword rhyme are against the sky.


    In terms of sword, Su Chen is confident.


    As long as there are enough Lingdi soldiers in the Imperial Army forest, he will have the confidence to get them all.


    "I can get 100 Lingdi soldiers at a time?!!"


    Su Chen said this.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of students in front of emperor Binglin were petrified.


    Staring at Su Chen one by one, his eyes were taunting, disdainful, disappointed and speechless


    I thought that Su Chen was a super monster, which is comparable to the existence of Qu mu.


    After all, there are so many rumors, so true rumors.


    After all, even the president appeared again and again because of Su Chen.


    But I never thought


    See Su Chen himself.


    Just know.


    The rumor is untrustworthy.


    I can''t believe it!


    Listen to Su Chen


    If you say you need 100 holy soldiers, you will bear it. You can only say that you are too greedy to imagine. But you said that if you enter the Imperial Army forest once, you will get 100 Lingdi soldiers once.


    Recumbent groove!!!


    This


    It''s like talking without thinking.


    It''s brain damage.


    It''s just stupid.


    Get 100 Lingdi soldiers from the Imperial Army forest at a time? Do you think the emperor Bing Lin is owned by your family? Is it good that Qu Mudu can''t do it? Far from it!


    It was Feng Lao, who guarded the forest, who took a deep look at Su Chen without any words. He was very disappointed.


    About Su Chen, he also heard about it, through Feng Qiu.


    Therefore, he is still looking forward to Su Chen.


    I didn''t expect


    Sometimes, it''s better not to see. I see you. I''m really disappointed.


    Full of big talk.


    Even if the martial arts talent is really terrible, this kind of character will not go far.


    Those who practice martial arts should be down-to-earth, step by step, and put on the big talk that can never be realized, only to increase disgust.


    "Brother Su is really ambitious. I wish brother Su could do it first." At the next moment, Gao Xiu opened his mouth again. The full-bodied sarcasm of pondering was no longer concealed.


    If you say, before that, he had some fear and awe for Su Chen because of all kinds of communication. Always think that in the future, Su Chen is another Qu mu.


    Then, with the communication with Su Chen, Su Chen''s talking without brain, completely rampant and borderless character made him disbelieve those rumors about Su Chen.


    Yeah.


    In his heart, Su Chen''s achievements and future are all in various discounts. There is no discount.


    As for Su Chen''s so-called "how many small battles can he cross the level" and "how many small battles can he cross the level", I don''t believe it. In those days, Su Ling defeated qianqiuxue just because qianqiuxue was weak, right? What thousands of years of snow cultivation has become the last layer of "the heart of a hundred thousand Swords"? What is the song Qingqian''s apprenticeship and so on? Are they all blowing?


    At that time, all the rubbish in the temple was there. What vision can the students have? Have you been fooled? In addition, the dean and others intended to build momentum for this kid, ha ha


    He was almost sure that the fighting power of Su Chen was just like that. Now he can''t even fight on the first floor of zhenyuhuangjijing.


    This kind of ants, this kind of garbage, dare to put it in front of themselves.


    Ha ha


    It''s terrible to spread false information!


    In this case, he still needs to disguise, give Su Chen face or something?


    Su Chen said that he was too lazy to answer.


    It''s a rip on the face.


    "By the way, brother Su, please remind me if you can do it. When you come out, it''s not because of your mouth. This black boulder is a treasure that connects the whole emperor Bing Lin. When the Su brothers come out of the Imperial Army forest, the black boulder will automatically display the number and rank of the Imperial Army that the Su brothers get from the Imperial Army forest. " Gao Xiu pointed to the black boulder and smiled.


    He felt that Su Chen dared to blow like this.


    Dare to talk big.


    That''s because after su Chen fought out of the Imperial Army forest, no one knew the lies.


    Unfortunately, this idea doesn''t work.


    Gao Xiu stares at Su Chen and wants to get a frightened and frightened look from her eyes.Unfortunately, I didn''t see it.


    "It''s very camouflaged. Aren''t you really afraid?" Gao Xiu sneers at the bottom of his heart. He thinks that Su Chen has lied a lot and talked a lot. He is in a good mood.


    "All right, let''s go in." Feng said, it''s a pity. As Gao Xiu said, the stone can reflect the achievements.


    Even if he wants to help Su Chen, he can''t help Su Chen lie after he comes out!


    That boulder can directly reflect the achievements.


    No one can help Su Chen.


    Feng Lao can already imagine that Su Chen was mocked after he left the imperial army.


    But who''s to blame?


    I can only blame myself.


    "Dean, you also have time to lose sight!" Feng thought of it.


    [Chapter 5, ask for tickets! Tickets are really too few, too few, the Antarctic sea is crying, ah If you have tickets, please vote! How much makes it look good! The later plot will be more and more wonderful. Please give me some tickets, brothers and sisters. ]

 Chapter 2366

    "Go in." Feng Lao, the elder guarding the forest, took a deep look at Su Chen and said.


    Feng Lao starts the transmission array.


    Then.


    Only before the entrance of emperor Binglin, seven streamers flickered.


    The seven streamers disappeared as if they were hallucinations, but Su Chen, Gao Xiu and others have disappeared.


    Su Chen only felt that an absolutely weightless rotation was acting on him. Before he could reflect it, everything was over.


    He fell into a starry sky.


    Yes.


    It''s the starry sky.


    There are a lot of bright stars in the endless dark night sky. Some of them are shining purple, some are golden, some are red, colorful.


    Some stars are bright and dazzling.


    Some stars shine, but they are dim.


    Some stars are moving, just like meteors, across the sky, constantly shuttling and passing in a flash.


    Some stars are silent and quiet in a certain place.


    Under the starry sky, it''s quiet, and there''s no air flow, and there''s no smell of turbulence.


    Su Chen can''t see Gao Xiu and others.


    His spirit, the horror of the spirit, in this starry sky, even temporarily lost keen consciousness.


    In addition, what makes Su Chen shocked is that there seems to be no time and space fluctuation under this starry sky.


    In a strange and dreamlike state of absolute stillness, Su Chen can feel that he is actually standing under the starry sky.


    "Xi, Jiuyou, are you there?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "In." Xi and Jiuyou replied.


    "Is this emperor Bing Lin? It''s totally different from what I thought. "


    "Big brother, this imperial army forest is a small space for the construction of the imperial road array." Xi explained: "as for the stars in the sky that big brother sees now, every star, in fact, is an imperial soldier."


    "Oh?" As soon as Su Chen''s eyes brightened, every star was an imperial soldier. Then there were many imperial soldiers in the Imperial Army forest. There were always tens of thousands of stars in the sky, right?


    "Big brother, if you pick the stars and one, you will get an imperial soldier."


    "Star picking?" Su Chen understands.


    His eyes, become quiet, look up, eyes lock one of the stars, and


    All of a sudden.


    Raise your hand, it''s just a scratch.


    Su Chen didn''t restrain himself. When he took one claw down, the sky above and the dark night sky were obviously caught with a huge fingerprint. Even the stars in the sky were full of confusion, agitation and shaking.


    To Su Chen''s surprise, he didn''t catch the star he had locked in.


    Even, in a flash, the scratch marks formed by one''s own scratch disappeared. The originally shaking and chaotic starry sky also recovered rapidly.


    "It''s amazing." Su Chen exclaimed, the first catch didn''t catch the stars, but he wasn''t disappointed. Originally, it was a test.


    "Big brother, it''s impossible to seize these stars by force. Even if big brother''s strength is ten times stronger, it won''t work." Xi smiled and said: "big brother, the right way is to try to communicate!"!!! Weapons have spirit! What''s more, imperial soldiers? These imperial soldiers have also been silent in this starry sky for countless years. They are also eager to find their new masters and leave this silent absolute space. Therefore, as long as the elder brother shows his talent in kendo, which is yearned for, shocked, longed for and praised by the emperor soldiers, they are willing to follow the elder brother. Even without communication, they will send them to his own door, come to the elder brother''s body and ask him to take them away. "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded heavily.


    "By the way, big brother will add the divinity sword rhyme of half step and eight sections to it!" Xi also reminded: "half step eight section divine sword rhyme, for this all over the sky stars, has the most top attraction!"


    The next moment.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    Ancient dust sword, in hand.


    Holding the ancient dust sword, Su Chen''s eyes twinkled slightly, showing his talent of sword way?


    "This is my sword!" Su Chen murmured to himself, "this is my sword way!"


    The sound falls.


    He flicked a sword at will.


    Facing the night and emptiness in front of us is a sword.


    A sword with half steps and eight sections of divine charm.


    This sword, no sharp, no killing intention, no speed, only potential!!! Power!


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen''s path of martial arts cultivation was not the path of sword from the beginning.


    However, later, he got the ancient dust sword, heavy water and so on, coupled with the growing terror of physical strength and pure power, and began to have his own sword way - heavy sword way.Pay attention to one important situation.


    Pay attention to a supreme destruction.


    Pay attention to a gravity collapse.


    Pay attention to a rotten tree.


    So, when Xi and he said to show their talent in kendo, Su Chen''s first idea was to attach importance to kendo.


    With Su Chen''s sword, it is obvious that there is a slight shaking in the starry night sky where he is.


    The sky was full of stars, as if for a moment, it was even brighter.


    "It''s amazing. It seems that there are countless eyes staring at me at the moment." Su Chen feels something and mumbles to himself.


    At the moment, his mood is calm.


    Originally, when he first entered the Imperial Army forest, his mood was agitated and he longed for hundreds of imperial and spiritual soldiers.


    But at this moment, when the ancient dust sword is in hand, and he wants to show his talent of sword way, he is calm, thinking about his way of sword way, what is it like?


    "Heavy!!! Sword! " At the next moment, Su Chen suddenly waved the ancient dust sword again.


    This sword is heavier.


    The divine sword rhyme of half step and eight paragraphs is more and more clear.


    This sword is full of the power of 100000 chaos, and Su Chen infuses all the power into the ancient dust sword.


    Even more, at the moment when he waved the long sword, he also used heavy water to drive the integration of heavy water and the ancient dust sword, with the help of gods, demons, ghost fire and Jiuyou dead fire. In a flash, the ancient dust sword really integrated a large part of heavy water.


    The weight of the ancient dust sword increases crazily.


    The combination of 100000 chaotic force, the ancient dust sword with a sudden increase in weight, half step and eight sections of divine sword rhyme brings a sense of gravity of the collapse of the mountain of gods.


    The space in front of us, the night in front of us, even made the sound of tears.


    Huge, spider web like black cracks, like a black dragon, wandering, diffuse.


    Over.


    The sky is full of stars, brighter.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a strange feeling. It seems that these stars are close to him.


    That''s the moment.


    There are three stars, falling.

 Chapter 2367

    It''s like a heavy stone falling from the sky!!!


    Go crazy.


    Under the influence of gravity and inertia, the three stars are faster and faster, and the light is more and more expanded. It seems that they will almost annihilate the location of the dust.


    Among Su Chen''s eyeballs, there are three hot, hot and bloody stars rapidly enlarging.


    Normally, face such a scenario.


    In the face of this terrible pressure.


    It should be avoidance and escape.


    But Su Chen suddenly raised his head again. The ancient dust sword in his hand neighs and vibrates. Instead of being afraid, it is excited.


    The power of heaven will be restored and heaven will rise.


    One sword.


    The eternal roar.


    One sword out, horizontal block in the air.


    Chop at the three boundless stars.


    That is to say, with Su Chen playing this sword.


    Then Then Those three stars have disappeared, strangely.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s body.


    Three swords appeared.


    Three swords, all heavy swords, all black, all very generous, three swords They are all emperor soldiers!!! Holy army!


    "Xi, they are attracted by my Epee way?" Su Chen asked pleasantly.


    Three Lingdi soldiers, make a good start!


    "Yes."


    "No! My heavy sword way can directly attract the spirit emperor''s soldiers. It should be able to attract the cloud emperor''s soldiers! Why don''t you see emperor Yun? " Su Chen is puzzled.


    Even the Lingdi soldiers are attracted. Normally, those Yundi soldiers who like the heavy sword should come more.


    Not without one.


    "Because those soldiers are very clear. They can''t stand your heavy swordsmanship." Xi explained one sentence.


    Su Chen suddenly realized.


    Yes.


    Just now, I''ve filled 100 thousand terror figures of chaos in the ancient dust sword. General Yundi soldiers can''t bear it. If they come, they will be taken away by Su Chen, and then they will have to bear 100 thousand terror figures of chaos. They can''t bear it!


    I see.


    "Hahaha..." Su Chen directly receives the three Lingdi soldiers in front of him into cangxuan ring, and then roars to the sky.


    The ancient dust sword in your hand moves with you.


    Su Chen has become a swordsman.


    He was holding a long sword like a swordsman under heaven and earth.


    His sword move is so simple that it can''t be called sword move, that is to chop and stab at will.


    Can be a move in between, with heavy wind, whistling, blowing hurricane heaven and earth.


    Half step eight section divine sword rhyme, is incisively and vividly.


    "Whoops..."


    Heaven and earth are vast and endless.


    One move in between, there is the sound of repeated sound in tearing, spread throughout the vast and infinite starry night sky.


    It''s like an ancient giant beast, shouting in the passage of time and space after hundreds of millions of years.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bright.


    The ancient dust sword in hand, the more rippling, the more refreshing!!!


    Because pure power has reached the exaggerated figure of 100000 chaotic forces, in fact, in the outside world, in a certain aspect of the great world, he rarely has the opportunity to wave the ancient dust sword so recklessly.


    Because, in the outside world so unbridled wave, may not have a few swords, the whole face of the world have to be seriously injured, have to tend to rupture.


    Therefore, in the outside world, he is not really fighting with people. When necessary, he can hardly move his sword.


    But under the black sky, there are not so many estimates. He can see. No matter how destructive his heavy sword brings, the black sky will recover quickly.


    Without worries, Su Chen is very happy to wield the ancient dust sword.


    He has no fixed moves.


    It is a pure and simple way to open the Dahe and release the general.


    It is attacked by heavy sword and force.


    In one move, the whole person of Su Chen felt that it was integrated with the ancient dust sword.


    As time goes by, Su Chen even forgets his deep position, the purpose of waving the ancient dust sword and so on. His whole person has one idea, waving the ancient dust sword!!!


    Pure waving of the ancient dust sword.


    Enjoy the unbridled power of the sword.


    When Su Chen was immersed in the atmosphere of wielding the heavy sword, gradually, he didn''t see or notice that there were stars falling in front of him.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Chen stops.


    At the moment, he was sweating profusely, his whole body was full of strength, but the whole person was not tired at all, but had a feeling of physical penetration.


    Let the sweat flow, Su Chen''s smile and breath.The ancient dust sword in his hand is more and more consistent with Su Chen.


    "Big brother, look at your eyes." Xi reminds me.


    Su Chen saw this.


    In front of me.


    Unexpectedly It''s forty-eight swords!!!


    Clearly in front of me.


    Like soldiers, straight, silent and solemn.


    "Good." Su Chen shuddered and shouted: "follow me, the future road, I can''t guarantee that you will be safe and exist. Maybe, one day, you will die, break and die!"!!! But, I su Chen can swear, can guarantee, follow me, from today on, your road is glorious, is the blood, is the killing, is the heavy potential prestige day, is the indomitable, is resounding through the world! "


    The voice of Su Chen just fell.


    Buzzing


    In front of them, the forty-eight swords were all neighing.


    Raise the voice of the mighty sword.


    The sound waves are rippling and diffuse under the starry sky of the whole night.


    Then.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    These 48 swords were all received into the cangxuan ring by him.


    "Big brother, you''ve got 51 swords. You''ve got a lot!" Xi congratulated, and was in a good mood.


    "But not enough." Su Chen smiled, and his face already had a confident look: "but, I''ve already figured out what''s the talent of Kendo to show next?"


    The talent for Epee has been shown.


    The sword of Lingdi soldiers, which can be attracted by the heavy sword power, should appear.


    If you want to get more swords, you have to show other talents.


    So, is there any other talent in Su Chen''s Kendo?


    Yes.


    "The emperor is domineering, indomitable and absolutely fierce!!!" Su Chen eats every word.


    He built the martial road.


    All the way through too many, too many lives.


    In the bone, Su Chen is adventurous, crazy, regardless of life and death, unremitting, domineering and extremely powerful.


    This is also integrated into kendo.


    "Chant." Su Chen raised his hand abruptly. It was still the ancient dust sword. The ancient dust sword made a roar of emperor''s hegemony.


    Ancient dust sword, it seems, has no strong taste.


    On the contrary, it is extremely fierce.

 Chapter 2368

    It''s like an absolute, thousands of times cohesive edge.


    Burning eyes and sharp bones.


    At a glance, all eyes must be broken.


    Half step and eight sections of divine sword rhyme naturally follow closely, making this fierce and treacherous, pure ten million times.


    Under the whole starry sky, at this moment, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of swords in the sky, which are fierce to the extent of endless hanging.


    And Su Chen is the source of that fierce.


    It is the source of millions of people who would rather not bend.


    Su Chen''s eyes are more and more bright.


    The ancient dust sword in the hand, twists and turns, stretches one hook, each time, the sharp point burns, tears the night.


    Under the black night sky, there are countless sharp points, just like countless fireflies, gathering towards the dust.


    Now Su Chen, once again immersed in the sword.


    He is like an emperor, an emperor, a monarch who comes to the world. The ancient dust sword in his hand is his seal, which is his destiny. When the sword comes out, it means the law, and the ultimate hegemony.


    Su Chen''s whole body, even gradually appeared a hegemonic space, that space, just like a demon''s battle clothes, wear on Su Chen''s body, let Su Chen look like the whole person, is a god of war''s devil!!!


    Over.


    The stars in the sky are brighter, more quivering, more hissing, more shaking


    Time goes on.


    Su Chen is still immersed in it.


    And those stars have fallen more and more, falling around Su Chen''s side, turning into a handle of emperor soldiers, all of them are extremely fierce spirit soldiers.


    There are hundreds of handles to sweep away at a glance!


    These Lingdi soldiers are all arranged in order, waiting quietly, waiting for Su Chen to take them away at the end of his sword dance!!!


    -


    outside the forest of emperor Bing.


    Five of the other six students who entered the Imperial Army forest with Su Chen have come out.


    What hasn''t come out is Gao Xiu and Su Chen.


    These five students who have come out have achieved good results. One of them has even got the outstanding results of four imperial soldiers.


    But none of the that matters.


    All of us here are looking forward to the achievements of Gao Xiu and Su Chen.


    In front of emperor Binglin, there are more and more students around.


    Before entering the Imperial Army forest, Su Chen put down his rave, which was like a joke. It had wings in it and quickly spread throughout the holy palace.


    In such a short time, many students have come here.


    Shanggotian and duguyan also came.


    Two people, also come to see the joke.


    It''s like obsession. If you can''t see a joke from Su Chen, your mood is not perfect.


    Shanggotian and duguyan are indeed the top demons in the world. In recent years, their progress is also exaggerated.


    In fact, it''s because Su Chen is too dazzling. Otherwise, such as shanggotian and duguyan, the level of evils can be ranked in the front row in the whole holy palace. It should be more fashionable. Unfortunately, with Su Chen, the two people hardly attract the attention of other students after entering the holy palace.


    Even though shanggotian is now the eighth level realm of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, this speed of progress is also at the level of sky bombing. Unfortunately, not many people have noticed it.


    Dugu Yan is not bad either. Now he is also on the seventh floor of the supreme emperor.


    "A hundred Lingdi soldiers are not afraid to die!" Shang Ge Tian said to himself coldly. He also knew about Emperor Bing Lin, because he also used swords. He had a plan before. He wanted to enter the emperor Bing Lin to find the emperor''s soldiers. Because he knew about Emperor Bing Lin, he knew the difficulty of bringing out the spirit emperor''s soldiers in the emperor Bing Lin. although Shang Ge Tian was confident, he could estimate that he could bring out a spirit emperor''s soldiers once he entered the emperor Bing Lin.


    Su Chen is more powerful than him. He just admits that, but he can''t be a hundred times more powerful, can he?


    Ten thousand steps back, that is, Qu mu, how many Lingdi soldiers can he bring out at a time? Three or five handles are dead.


    Su Chen even said that he would bring out 100 Lingdi soldiers once.


    This is just


    There''s no way to describe it!!!


    He doesn''t believe it. This time, Su Chen can create miracles.


    He doesn''t believe it. Su Chen is a hundred times more than the son of heaven.


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    In fact, Su Chen''s foray into emperor Binglin this time, even attracted the attention of the high-level of the holy palace.


    I can''t help it. The saying "maybe I can get 100 holy soldiers once I enter the Imperial Army forest" is the most rampant language in the history of the holy palace for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s all in their ears. It''s hard to be curious.


    In the sky, in the cracks of space, there are already several high-rise buildings of the shrine waiting.


    One day.


    Two days.Ten days.


    Thirty days.


    Ninety days.


    The ninety ninth day.


    This day.


    The heavenly Hall of the sanctuary.


    There was a guest.


    Tianying hall is the place where the holy courtyard meets the guests.


    Of course, only some guests with status, status and strength can be treated in Tianying hall so solemnly.


    Just like today.


    At this moment, there is a generation of elders, two generations of elders and more than ten generation of deacons in Tianying hall.


    This line-up is very good.


    Generally, only the first-class forces or the top demons, lineages or elders of the other three colleges come to have such a welcome line-up, which is neither disrespectful nor flattering. After all, the holy academy itself is just a first-class force.


    Suddenly.


    A sound of heavy pressure and whistling sounded in the martial arts arena in front of Tianying hall.


    One generation of elders, two generations of elders and more than ten generation of Deacons sitting in the Tianying hall stood up.


    Walk out of Tianying hall.


    At the same time.


    A thousand meter long taixuan dragon Eagle slowly landed on the wudaochang.


    From the back of taixuan dragon eagle, walk down three people.


    A woman, a young woman, a long red dress, delicate facial features, white complexion, a head of blue silk, looks on top, temperament is on top, especially a pair of eyes, full of smart wisdom, she moves with style, confident and quiet, full of a faint charming, but let people feel inferior and dare not approach the atmosphere.


    Her age is only more than 7000, but she is the third level of the prison emperor''s extreme environment. These martial arts talents are extremely rare. They belong to the most terrible group in the whole world.


    After all, it''s only 7000 years old!


    You know, Qu mu, when he was more than 7000 years old, was only on the second floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    If strictly speaking, this woman may be a little stronger than Qu mu.


    Of course, the invincible rise of Qu Mu is more after the amazing adventure after ten thousand years old.


    In any case, this woman''s martial arts talent is also unimaginable.


    What''s more, compared with her martial arts talent, what''s more terrifying is her identity.

 Chapter 2369

    Behind her, she was followed by two low browed elders, both of whom were about 50 million years old. Their breath was old, distant and profound. They were all eight level old monsters in zhenjiaohuang''s extreme environment.


    The two old men followed the young woman, all with the young woman as the leader.


    One generation of elders, two generation of elders and more than ten generation of Deacons of the holy temple have come forward.


    "Is it hard all the way?" The elder of the holy courtyard smiled and said, "it looks like the elder looks at his back. It''s very charitable.".


    "Yes, I have." That red skirt woman slightly bows, politeness is full: "younger generation Xuan Qing."


    Her surname is Li.


    Li Xuanqing.


    She also has an identity, the lineal daughter of the head of the Li family.


    Li family, first class force!!!


    There are only a dozen first-class forces in the world.


    First class forces are detached.


    It seems that the holy courtyard has the strength that can barely compare with the first-class forces.


    However, in fact, if the holy courtyard really participates in the power ranking, it may not be able to squeeze into the first-class power.


    Because the first-class forces have a necessary condition, that is, from ancient times, to ancient times, to the near ancient times, to the present era, they must always exist and never break the inheritance.


    This condition is a little harsh.


    Rao is the holy courtyard, not necessarily satisfied. In ancient times, the holy courtyard was silent for a while.


    More than a dozen first-class forces in the great world have been standing at the peak of the great world since ancient times.


    More than a billion years!


    What a horror!


    We must use a definition to define the first-class forces, that is, aristocracy.


    It inherits the nobles of the road and the ancient Qiwu.


    The Li family, though only the weakest of a dozen first-class forces, is also the first-class force. Compared with the holy palace, it is still stronger.


    Of course, it is precisely because the Li family is the weakest group among a dozen first-class forces that Li Qingxuan, the daughter of Li family, will come to the holy palace and invite the holy palace to the 500 million year birthday feast of the old ancestor. In other words, the other top first-class forces will not invite the holy palace at all.


    "Green Xuan niece, a blink of an eye, all grow so big." The reason why the elders of the holy palace want to meet Li Qingxuan this time is that he once had a meeting with Li Qingxuan, he said with a smile.


    "Sir, this is an invitation." Li Qingxuan handed in the invitation, not arrogant, not low-key, appropriate and decent. The temperament of Li''s lineal daughter is really the hunyang Tiancheng in the bone. After all, it is the most refined blood of Li''s family.


    The elder of the holy palace received the invitation: "the niece of Qingxuan comes with the old man, and the old man arranges you to stay."


    Since Li Qingxuan is here, it''s impossible to leave that day.


    He must have spent several days in the sanctuary.


    Li Qingxuan nodded.


    She took two protectors with her, followed the elder of this generation, and walked slowly to the green path of the holy palace, looking around from time to time, which was still curious.


    Li Qingxuan seldom goes out of the Li family.


    Even out of the Li family, it is also in the empty area near the Li family.


    And Shengyuan is far away from Li''s family.


    This time, it''s really her PS: ticket seeking, ah, the update is really not fast, so, there are fewer tickets, but also too few, cough, compared with the peak period, there are enough four fifths less tickets, the Antarctic sea cry into a dog, and, I think, the more the Antarctic sea asks for tickets, the less the tickets, many readers who hate iron but not steel really make the Antarctic sea cry, too cruel.

 Chapter 2370

    Not long.


    In front of emperor Binglin, there was a sudden commotion.


    Because, there is an incomparably burning eyes of the woman appeared.


    It''s said that her eyes are burning, because the third floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing in her 7000''s is really shocking.


    What''s more, this woman''s appearance and temperament are superior, giving people a taste of going out of the world and entering the immortal who dare not to look far or close.


    In addition, the two old men behind this woman look like guards, but they are the old monsters on the eighth floor of the prison emperor''s extreme environment.


    Then, the woman was brought by a generation of elders in the sanctuary.


    Even a fool knows that this woman''s origin is not simple. She is supposed to have a big identity.


    Moreover, this woman must not be a member of the holy palace. Otherwise, such an outstanding and comparable appearance and martial arts talent could not have been known so far.


    Naturally, Li Qingxuan and other people are here.


    Li Qingxuan''s face was light, her beautiful eyes were clear and curious. She was a little surprised. In front of the Imperial Army forest, there were tens of thousands of onlookers. There were many onlookers.


    "Shanggotian, I have met Miss Qingxuan." The next moment, just as everyone was staring at Li Qingxuan, a voice broke the silence.


    It''s shanggotian.


    He walked towards Li Qingxuan, went to Li Qingxuan and bowed slightly.


    Not humble, not arrogant.


    But, deep down, it''s pride.


    Why?


    Because, the presence, do not know who is Li Qingxuan.


    But he does.


    This big miss Qingxuan, he once met under the leadership of his ancestors.


    Only once, as a goddess, it is deeply remembered in my mind.


    The proud daughter of heaven, be like green Xuan!!!


    Shanggotian, as the son of heaven, is also the crown prince of the great Shang Dynasty. The road of martial arts is smooth and square, and it is the ultimate evil, and the identity is also the top. There are not many women who can make him really look up to.


    Li Qingxuan absolutely belongs to the best one he likes.


    Speaking of talent, Li Qingxuan finished blasting him.


    Speaking of identity, the first lady of Li''s family is the emperor of Wanbang.


    Once, shanggotian swore in his heart that one day in the future, he must pursue Li Qingxuan.


    When you have a son, you should marry the daughter of the Li family!


    Li''s family in the world is a first-class force!


    Unfortunately, later, with the continuous progress of the Martial Arts Road, Shang gotian knew more about the world, and then he knew what kind of terrible the first-class forces were?


    How hard it is to marry the first-class force''s legitimate daughter.


    So to speak.


    According to the records of ancient books of the great universe, the first-class forces of the great universe have never married anyone else. They are all intermarrying with each other among a dozen families of the first-class forces.


    It is the pride of the first-class power, an ancient aristocrat who has passed on for hundreds of millions of years.


    In short, blood.


    So, slowly, shanggotian can only face the reality, for the thought of marrying Li Qingxuan, there are a lot of light.


    However, even so, in his heart, Li Qingxuan is also his goddess.


    Even if he can''t get married, he thinks that one day, he will see Li Qingxuan again.


    Unexpectedly, today, I saw it all of a sudden.


    It''s a surprise.


    "Prince Shang?" Li Qingxuan took a deep look at shanggotian. After a long time, he remembered that he had met his old friend with a smile.


    In fact, there are not many people Li Qingxuan can remember.


    The reason why Shang gotian can be remembered by her is that when the old ancestor of the great Shang Dynasty took Shang gotian to visit Li''s family, Li Qingxuan''s father once gave Shang gotian a "very good" comment.


    Father''s vision, that is extremely high.


    There are not many people who can afford a father''s "very good", so they remember shanggotian.


    "It''s just below." Shanggotian''s face was slightly red, and his heart was excited. Unexpectedly, Miss Qingxuan still remembered himself. He was trembling with excitement.


    Now.


    With the dialogue between Shang gotian and Li Qingxuan.


    The students present also reflected one by one.


    Miss Qingxuan?!!!


    In the whole world, perhaps, there are many women named Qingxuan. There are millions or tens of millions of them. They may be able to bear the phrase "Miss Qingxuan". Moreover, the only one who can be accompanied by the elders of the holy palace is the Li family.


    Li Qingxuan, the eldest daughter of the first-class Li family.


    Did she come?


    Many students in the holy courtyard could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, their hearts trembling.


    The first-class power''s first-class daughter!


    It''s like ordinary people see the Royal Palace leader.Very excited.


    "Is Su Chen still in it?" Li Qingxuan raised his head, looked at the entrance of emperor Binglin and asked, curious.


    "Yes." Shang gotian nodded.


    "One hundred imperial soldiers at a time? It''s just to be expected. " Li Qingxuan smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, shanggotian could not help blurting out: "he is young and frivolous, so he doesn''t know why, just talking nonsense."


    According to shanggotian''s city, he hated and envied Su Chen, and would not slander Su Chen in this way.


    Can feel his goddess to Su Chen seems to have some interest and curiosity, he is jealous, blurted out.


    "Let''s see." Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of pure light.


    That''s the moment.


    All of a sudden.


    In front of the entrance of emperor Binglin.


    A strange column of light surged up.


    "Out!!!" I don''t know who called.


    Then all the students in the room stared at the light column.


    Even Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes are bright, looking towards the light column.


    Soon.


    A figure appeared.


    "Gao Xiu."


    It''s Gao Xiu.


    It''s not su Chen.


    Gao Xiugang just came out, just surprised, because there are tens of thousands of students in front of emperor Binglin, which is a very exaggerated scene.


    I haven''t seen so many students around before.


    Gao Xiu''s face was full of excitement.


    Very excited.


    Because, this time into the Imperial Army forest, the harvest is very big.


    There are eight imperial soldiers, of which two are spiritual ones.


    He made his own record directly.


    Moreover, if you get 8 imperial soldiers at a time, the total number will reach 105, directly surpassing the 104 qumu.


    Got the first, the dream first!!!


    Originally, I thought it would take me to enter the Imperial Army forest once to finish it.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky this time.


    What makes him intoxicated is that there are enough tens of thousands of people to witness the miracle of his high rest. This feeling is really great.


    "Is he not su Chen?" Li Qingxuan was a little disappointed. The faint Tao and the whispers in her ear had been heard. She knew that the name of this person was Gao Xiu, not su Chen.


    "Well, Su Chen hasn''t come out yet." Shang gotian was also disappointed. He hoped that Su Chen would come out and accept the humiliating trial.

 Chapter 2371

    With Gao Xiu coming out.


    On the black boulder in front of the entrance of emperor Bing Lin.


    After Gao Xiu''s name, the number, 97, began to beat.


    97-98-99 ------


    so beating.


    Tens of thousands of students were all staring at the black boulder.


    Together in the heart silently count.


    Soon.


    100 handle.


    Many students'' faces began to change.


    Gao Xiu this trip, the harvest is amazing!!!


    It''s unbelievable that after 100, 101-102-103 is still beating.


    Not until 105.


    105£¿


    In front of the Imperial Army forest, the silence reached the extreme.


    Too many and too many students around, face twitching, swallowing saliva.


    Gao Xiu got eight imperial soldiers at one time?


    My God!


    Eight!


    It''s terrible.


    You know, most of the students from the ancient holy academy are lucky to come into the Imperial Army forest with one handle and two handles at a time.


    The key is, with the addition of these 8 handles, Gao Xiu has completed the transcendence of Qu Mu!


    Top the list.


    "8?" Even Li Qingxuan moved slightly.


    Emperor Bing Lin is famous all over the world, and Li Qingxuan knows a lot about it, so she knows what kind of outstanding achievement it is to bring out eight emperor soldiers at one time.


    "Su Chen, hasn''t he come out yet?" Then, Gao Xiu opened his mouth and took a look at the name of Su Chen on the boulder. After su Chen''s name, it''s still the number 0


    This shows that, either, Su Chen has not come out.


    Or, Su Chen has come out, but he returns empty handed.


    "Not out yet." Old Feng, the forest guarding elder, said.


    "So long? Didn''t he die in the Imperial Army forest? It''s still dangerous in the imperial army. " Gao Xiu said, although it is full of stars in the Imperial Army forest, it seems that there is no danger. But if you are not careful, one or two of the stars will fall like a meteor, which is likely to pass the body of the martial artist, causing serious injury and even death.


    Generally speaking, it''s impossible for a kid to stay in the Imperial Army forest for too long.


    If it''s too long, most of it is the danger of life and death.


    "Here..." In fact, Feng Lao was worried, but he was not sure. After entering the Imperial Army forest, no one could know exactly what happened in the Imperial Army forest?


    "Well, I''ll wait here. I''m looking forward to someone bringing out 100 imperial soldiers at a time. Well, all of them are spiritual soldiers. " Gao Xiu smiled abruptly and playfully.


    He''ll see the joke.


    At the thought of Su Chen''s madness and unknowability, he got angry.


    Don''t laugh at Su Chen with your face. You have no idea.


    "Let''s leave, eldest lady." At this moment, one of the two road protectors standing behind Li Qingxuan opened his mouth. He was an old man with white hair and whiskers. He was short and fat. His voice was a little hoarse, giving people an ancient and decadent taste.


    "Why?" Li Qingxuan did not understand.


    "Elder sister and elder sister know that the boy''s bluster is really a grandstand. Why wait here? In your capacity, I''ll wait here for him to leave the imperial army. He doesn''t deserve to be humiliated. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just fun. What''s not an identity? " Li Qingxuan smiled and said, "what if he had a chance to succeed? I have not witnessed miracles. "


    "How is it possible, eldest miss? Once, we Li family also had some foreign martial arts practitioners who went to the holy palace to practice martial arts and broke through the Imperial Army forest. Although there were many imperial soldiers in the Imperial Army forest, it was very difficult to bring them out, especially the spirit Imperial army. So far, more than ten million young people have entered the imperial army. Among them, no one can bring out more than 20 records of emperor soldiers once again. If you want to be accurate to the emperor soldiers, even there is no record of bringing out 10 at a time. The so-called one-time take out 100 Lingdi soldiers, ha ha... "


    "Wait a little longer." Li Qingxuan is stubborn.


    The protector could only shake his head.


    Accompany the eldest lady to make a fool of yourself.


    At the same time.


    Emperor Bing Linnei.


    Under the stars.


    Su Chen finally stops waving the ancient dust sword.


    In his eyes, there was a trace of eternal sword light.


    At the moment, he is standing under the stars.


    In the eyes of countless emperor soldiers.


    The whole person is like a sword.


    "Half step and eight sections of divine sword rhyme break through to the true eight sections of divine sword rhyme!!!" Su Chen murmurs to himself that he can''t come back for a long time. Some of them can''t accept the surprise.Half step eight paragraph and eight paragraph are totally essential differences.


    In terms of power, there is a gap of at least three times between one half step and eight segments, and one true eight segments.


    He didn''t expect that he had a harvest against the sky when he waved the ancient dust sword.


    This harvest is unimaginable.


    "Xi, what''s the matter? Is it not so easy to break through the eight sections of divine sword rhyme? " Su Chen and Xigou passage.


    "Naturally, big brother, just now, when you waved the long sword, the whole person fell into a state and situation of selflessness. It was a kind of Epiphany completely integrated in the starry sky of the imperial sword. What''s better for big brother is that there are countless swords of emperor soldiers in this endless starry sky. These swords of emperor soldiers are attracted and even resonated by big brother''s sword way. Countless swords of emperor soldiers help big brother involuntarily. They contribute many essence of sword way to big brother. Under the superposition of the two, the divine sword rhyme of big brother has broken through. "


    Su Chen nodded.


    I see.


    Specific epiphany plus specific circumstances.


    It''s ten thousand times less than winning the lottery.


    I met him.


    This kind of unexpected insight and the world environment of the essence of Kendo give you the most perfect help.


    Eight sections of divine sword rhyme!


    Rao is Su Chen''s firm mind.


    Still can''t help but feel excited.


    Seven sections of sword rhyme are rare in the whole world.


    Seven sections of divine sword rhyme, in the whole world, is obviously rare.


    And the eight sections of sword rhyme, or the eight sections of divine sword rhyme, even Su Chen suspected that the whole world, so far, from ancient times to the present, billions of years, may be achieved on their own?


    "Big brother, you have created a peak myth of kendo. Even in those higher planes that transcend Yan''s plane, eight sections of divine sword rhyme are extremely rare." Xi all exclaimed, had the mood fluctuation.


    Su Chen takes a deep breath and tries to calm down.


    At the same time.


    In front of me.


    It was like a soldier, a neat array of sword of Emperor Ling soldiers, all standing, neighing.


    "Follow me, against the sky and bloodthirsty, step on the gods and the heavens!!! I promise, the next road, blood will show your pride! The edge will embellish your fire! " Su Chen said word by word, in the voice, there is only the ultimate edge of indomitable.


    As soon as that is said.


    All the imperial soldiers turned into streamers.


    Su Chen is included in the cangxuan ring.


    179 in total.


    It''s all imperial soldiers.


    Add the previous 51 swords of imperial soldiers.


    In total, 230 swords of imperial soldiers.


    "It''s time to go out." Su Chen raises his head and takes a deep look at the starry night sky.


    [another two changes, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2372

    In front of emperor Binglin.


    Time flies by.


    Many students are in a hurry.


    Even some students are wondering if Su Chen really died in the Imperial Army forest.


    But no one left.


    The two protectors persuaded Li Qingxuan to wait here as Li Qingxuan. It''s really a bit of a loss of identity. It''s hard to say. The grandiose student named Su Chen is not worthy.


    However, Li Qingxuan is really stubborn.


    Waiting all the time.


    "I''ve been waiting so long. I don''t care if I wait a little longer." Li Qingxuan said with a smile. His delicate face was like a work of art, with a smile on it.


    Her voice just dropped.


    I haven''t waited for the two berms to speak.


    Suddenly.


    In front of emperor Binglin.


    A strange light!!!


    Flashing.


    "Su Chen comes out..." I don''t know who called out. Then, all the people stared at the light column. Many students trembled with excitement.


    Waiting so long.


    Finally, it''s time to see you.


    It''s about to be revealed.


    Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes are all slightly bright.


    Curious.


    Mr. Feng and the high-level people of the holy courtyard all stare at the light column, their eyes twinkle, they have expectations, they are nervous, they sigh, they are worried


    "Can''t you hide? Still have to come out and face the reality. " Gao Xiu snorted with a sneer. He thought that the biggest reason why Su Chen delayed so long to get out of the Imperial Army forest was that Su Chen didn''t get any imperial soldiers, but he put down his rave, so he didn''t dare to come out.


    Can be afraid again, dare not again, after all is to come out.


    After all, we have to face the reality.


    At this moment, there are tens of thousands of students in the sanctuary.


    Su Chen''s disgraceful.


    It has to be a joke!


    Gao Xiu was extremely gloating.


    "Miss Qingxuan, he is Su Chen..." The light column gradually spread out, revealing the appearance of Su Chen. Shang gotian, standing beside Li Qingxuan, said, "needless to say, Li Qingxuan also knows that it''s su Chen, but Shang gotian still said it. He has to remind Li Qingxuan that he is still standing beside him. Before, after he said hello, Li Qingxuan completely ignored him. He was embarrassed.".


    "Yes." Li Qingxuan makes a sound, and Mei Mou keeps staring at Su Chen.


    Shanggotian was in a bad mood.


    Li Qingxuan is his goddess!!!


    It''s the goddess he dreams of. But at this moment, Li Qingxuan cares about Su Chen so much and stares at him so much. Can he not be jealous?


    However, shanggotian took a deep breath and comforted herself: even if big miss Qingxuan paid attention to Su Chen, she was just curious. Now, Su Chen came out to be a joke, ha ha The more miss Qingxuan paid attention to him, the more miserable he fell.


    Shange''s heart is full of senleng''s pride and expectation.


    The eyes can''t help looking at Su Chen.


    It''s accurate to look at the black boulder.


    Black Boulder, it will show the result.


    "How about Su Chen? How many imperial soldiers have you got!? Brother Su, have you got 100 imperial soldiers? Well, they are all spiritual soldiers! " Gao Xiu has already opened his mouth. He can''t help it. He is so excited that he wants to laugh.


    He has a wild face.


    Tiberin, it''s his home court.


    Now, his name comes first.


    Take a look at Su Chen.


    Tut tut


    That''s a great feeling.


    Su Chen just glanced at Gao Xiu, then left directly!


    I don''t care.


    "What''s going on? Even if you return empty handed, there is no shame. It''s normal! However, brother Su, you said that, hey But... " Seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Gao Xiu left directly and raised his head directly.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid.


    Dare not face the tens of thousands of ironic eyes at this moment?


    Hum.


    Knowing this, why should we put down the rave before entering the Imperial Army forest?


    "Well, Gao Xiu, shut up. What kind of achievements did Su Chen achieve? On the black Boulder, there will be a display naturally. Wait for a few seconds. " Feng Lao opened his mouth. He didn''t like Gao Xiu''s sense of success.


    What''s more, Su Chen is also the president''s favorite.


    Even if this time some arrogance, some rampancy, some utterance.


    But the 800 year old supreme emperor''s seven levels of extreme environment is neither humiliating nor comparable.


    Gao Xiu is jumping too much.


    "Yes." Gao Xiu''s face changed a little. He quickly restrained the gloating smile on his face. In his heart, however, he was extremely angry. Obviously, Su Chen put down his rave words and became a joke, no one was allowed to mock him? Does the college help Su Chen too much? Are you too fond of Su Chen?He is envious and unwilling.


    "It''s not fair. Sooner or later, the seminary will be the worst of the four." Gao Xiu thought of the curse in his heart.


    Gao Xiu dared not laugh any more, but his eyes were fixed on the black boulder.


    On the black Boulder, the result will be displayed.


    Just a few breaths later.


    We will know Su Chen''s achievements soon.


    He is waiting for Su Chen to hang 0.


    Hum.


    When the number "hang 0" appears, he does not laugh at Gao Xiu. Everyone will laugh at him when he is present.


    At that time, Mr. Feng or the president, can we stop it?


    Obviously, the dean''s own eyes are wrong, and he is not willing to admit his mistakes.


    There are more excellent people in the holy palace than Su Chen.


    "I don''t know the etiquette, so I''m leaving? I didn''t even come here to say hello to the young lady. " At the moment, the Taoist priest beside Li Qingxuan''s face was ugly, even angry and hostile.


    Miss Li is a miss of Li''s family.


    He is one of the noblest young people in the whole world.


    In the whole world, which young talented person, seeing a young lady, can''t come up to say hello, respectfully, can''t come over to please?


    This Su Chen pour good!!!


    I don''t know how polite it is.


    "He may not know me." Li Qingxuan smiles and doesn''t mind. Although she is Li''s daughter, she doesn''t think everyone has to please herself. Besides, Su Chencai is 800 years old. She''s not a big power childe. She doesn''t know herself. It''s normal.


    "Even if I don ''t know you, I can'' t see miss here? It''s not easy for him to estimate the identity of the young lady even though he can estimate it. But he looked at the young lady from the beginning to the end, and his mood did not fluctuate, so he left. " The guardian voiced.


    The protector saw clearly. From Su Chen''s departure from the imperial army to Su Chen''s departure, he only saw the young lady!!!


    A light glance.


    It''s very presumptuous.


    "Well, I''m more curious about his achievements." Li Qingxuan''s beautiful eyes also stare at the black boulder. Although Su Chen left, and though he left with a glance, the black boulder is still there, and the results still need to be shown.


    In fact, just now, Su Chen was so indifferent and looked at himself calmly. Li Qingxuan was also a little uncomfortable.


    It''s rare that she''s been so neglected.


    "Most of them are either 0 or 1, so there is no way to achieve higher results." The preacher was upset. He said.


    His voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Suddenly.


    On the black boulder.


    After su Chen''s name.


    0 this number, began to change!!!

 Chapter 2373

    0-1-2-3 actually began to beat.


    This beat.


    Gao Xiu''s face is sluggish. What? Su Chen doesn''t hang 0?


    It''s just three? How is that possible? What is the virtue of Su Chen? His first time in the imperial army was only one imperial army.


    Even Qu mu, the first time he entered the Imperial Army forest, there were only four imperial soldiers!


    However, I haven''t waited for Gao Xiu''s unbelievable mood to fluctuate. Then Then On the black Boulder, the number of 3, has jumped to 7 -


    and it is still beating.


    No hurry, no slow beat.


    "Hiss!!!"


    In front of emperor Binglin, tens of thousands of eyes stared at the black Boulder, at the numbers still beating behind Su Chen''s name, and began to cool down.


    Too shocking.


    It''s so creepy.


    Original It turns out that Su Chen didn''t hang 0?


    Good results?


    My God!


    It''s the first time to enter the Imperial Army forest!


    How could it be?


    "7-8-9-10" -


    the number is still beating.


    I didn''t stop because of the shock and horror of tens of thousands of students present.


    "Here..." Feng''s face trembled with emotion.


    The breath is burning.


    And Li Qingxuan, even more beautiful eyes, colorful.


    "See?" Li Qingxuan was a little excited and said to the two road protectors beside him.


    Two road guards, their faces are black.


    It''s just that my face is swollen.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted: "look!!! The number of emperor soldiers is not only beating, but And, all All It''s all Lingdi soldiers! "


    Yes.


    As someone shouted.


    A lot of people noticed.


    The numbers after su Chen''s name are 10 (10 Lingdi soldiers), 11 (11 Lingdi soldiers), 12 (12 Lingdi soldiers) This one.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    The total number of emperor soldiers is consistent with that of Emperor Ling soldiers.


    Exactly the same.


    It''s against the weather, isn''t it?


    Look at the 105 imperial soldiers of Gao Xiu''s type. Among them, there are only 10 less than them.


    And that''s normal.


    Almost all the students who entered the Imperial Army forest brought out 10 of the imperial soldiers, and more than 9 of them were all Yundi soldiers!!!


    Look at Su Chen again


    Trough!


    I got a slot!


    It''s almost blind.


    At the moment, there are too many and too many students. Their breath is going to burn. Their heart rate is speeding up to the roaring sound.


    On the black Boulder, Su Chen''s achievements continue to grow.


    37 (37 Lingdi soldiers).


    It''s going to be numbing.


    Su Chen has not only set a record.


    He He is not only one breath to all the Lingdi soldiers in the whole Imperial Army forest All Is it all taken out?


    "Something terrible." Li Qingxuan has changed from shock, interest and excitement to dignification.


    She was sure that she had entered the Imperial Army forest.


    We can''t bring out 37 Lingdi soldiers, far from it.


    Su Chen, an 800 year old young man, how can he do it?


    "It''s impossible!!!" Gao Xiu is about to kneel down. His face is pale like wax paper. At this moment, he feels that the whole world is aiming at him. He feels that heaven and Su Chen are playing with him.


    It''s impossible


    Similar to Gao Xiu, shanggotian.


    Shang gotian''s face was ugly like his parents died, and his teeth were about to be broken.


    At this moment, there was silence in front of emperor Binglin.


    No one dares to breathe, one by one, leaving only a pair of bulging eyeballs.


    Stare at the black boulder.


    37¡¢38¡¢39¡¢40¡­¡­


    That number is still beating!


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Some students have passed out!!!


    I can''t take it.


    It''s like an ordinary person who suddenly hears that his colleagues and classmates have won 100 billion lottery tickets. Is that acceptable?


    Not at all.


    Envy, envy, or disbelief. Anyway, the mood can''t bear it.


    Soon.


    99¡¢100¡­¡­


    It''s 100!


    Trough!


    The cowhide blown by Su Chen is realized.


    In this world, the most terrible thing is not to boast, but to boast a giant bull, and It has also been realized.Take a look at the mark in the number of 100, 100 Lingdi soldiers.


    All of them are holy soldiers.


    The cowhide blown by Su Chen is not only realized, but also 100% realized. It''s not a little reluctant!


    "God is on it!" Feng Lao has knelt down. He has been guarding emperor Binglin for tens of millions of years. Emperor Binglin and him are like a whole connected together. What he expects most is that in his lifetime, he will see a super monster create a remarkable achievement, and he will not waste his life.


    I didn''t expect


    He really saw it.


    He wants to thank God.


    In fact, at this moment, not only Feng Lao, but also many students in the holy academy knelt down.


    Because, witness the miracle.


    Thank God for witnessing these miracles.


    Soon.


    105¡¢106¡­¡­


    The total is more than the high rest.


    Su Chen, he''s number one.


    Gao Xiu, the first, took 50 times to break into emperor Binglin''s first place. After a long time, he was pushed to the second place, and the tragedy reached the extreme.


    The point is, then After that 106, it''s still beating.


    There''s no sign of stopping!


    "I''m a little crazy." Even Li Qingxuan is sweating and speechless. She is dreaming. She is Li Qingxuan!


    Li''s daughter.


    What''s the breadth of experience?


    But now, some of them lost their souls.


    There was only a wry smile.


    Time goes on.


    107¡¢108¡­¡­ Up to 200.


    It''s over 200.


    Before emperor Binglin, it seems that there were no living people.


    It''s all petrified sculpture.


    Even Feng, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t know how to kowtow, not at all.


    Another moment.


    Until the number of 230 arrived, it stopped!!!


    Finally, it stopped.


    230 (230 Lingdi soldiers).


    A second day second, an invincible result.


    Even if it is Qu mu, it will take dozens of times to add together. Su Chen, only once, well, it''s the first time for him to make progress. He got it.


    Before emperor Binglin, the tens of thousands of students, for several days in a row, gradually dispersed.


    And Su Chen''s name.


    Completely pushed to the peak of speech!


    It is said that Su Chen is the reincarnation of the ancient emperor, or the legendary second and third robberies.


    Some people say that Su Chen is the illegitimate son of emperor Jian.


    It is also said that Su Chen has been inherited by the God of martial arts.


    Anyway, Su Chen is even a myth.


    But, these, have nothing to do with Su Chen.


    Su Chen himself.


    In the cave, sacrifice and cut the Cang sword array!!!


    "Lei Ling, what kind of level can you reach after the sacrifice of chopping Cang sword?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    Because I got 230 Lingdi soldiers, I can''t use them all!


    His chopping sword array, together with the chopping sword, requires 99.


    Except for the chopping Cang sword, the remaining 98 Yundi soldiers were all replaced by Lingdi soldiers.

 Chapter 2374

    There are 132 Lingdi soldiers left.


    Su Chenxin is ruthless, let Lei Ling lead, and integrate all the 132 Lingdi soldiers with the chopping sword.


    As the main sword of chopping Cang sword array, chopping Cang sword must be strong!


    Must be invincible!


    The other 98 auxiliary swords have become the Lingdi soldiers. The Lingdi soldiers, chopping the Cang sword, are not enough to be the main swords. They must be strengthened.


    And Su Chen is also very rich.


    From ancient times to now, Su Chen may be the only one who wants to integrate the remaining 132 Lingdi soldiers with the chopping sword.


    Others, first of all, I can''t take out 132 Lingdi soldiers!


    Second, there are no gods, demons, ghost fires, chaos, thunder, nine hell dead fire, etc. that can be used to thoroughly sacrifice and refine weapons!


    "It takes time. The 132 soldiers, each of them can be turned into a drop of essence. Finally, 132 drops of essence are fused into the sword. The power of chopping Cang sword is expected to be increased by about 20 times. Far more than half of the power of the sword of the imperial army. In fact, once the success is achieved, and the master has endless chaos air flow, the chaos air flow can be used to pregnant and raise the chopping sword. In the future, even the chopping sword can be pregnant and raised into a true chaos soldier! "


    Su Chen''s eyes are bright.


    The soldier of chaos?


    What is it above the imperial soldiers?


    It''s chaos.


    However, chaos soldiers, too rare.


    To this day and age, it seems, has become a legend.


    Is there still chaos in the present world? Not sure.


    Perhaps, only the chaos kingdom can have chaos soldiers.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Su Chen''s eyes are full of desire.


    If chopping the Cang sword really becomes the chaos soldier!!!


    How strong does it have to be to cut the Cang sword array?


    Must be a strong card.


    "Big brother, at this time, big brother can practice the second level of" guibian array " Xi reminds me.


    At that time, Su Chen didn''t have enough qualification and strength to cultivate the second level of guibian array, but only the first level. Now, hundreds of years later, Su Chen''s strength has increased more than a hundred times.


    It''s true that you can practice the second level.


    The next moment.


    In Su Chen''s mind, there is a complex, heavy and strong message from Xi.


    From this information, Su Chen can feel the second terror of guibian array!


    "Xi, how strong is the second level of guibian array?"


    "Three times as powerful as the first." Xi Ning said.


    Su Chen''s breath was hot.


    How strong is the first priority of guibian array? Su Chen knows best.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Fall into the world of array.


    Huge to the extreme of the spirit, just like a heaven and earth machine, start crazy deduction!!!


    A few days later.


    The atmosphere in the sanctuary became more and more strange.


    "Have you heard? Li Jiadi, a daughter of his family, went to visit Su Chen''s cave and didn''t see him. "


    "Su Chen shut up as if."


    "Completely ignore Miss Qingxuan, Su chenzhen is our model!"


    "It''s scary!!! He is the only one in the world who can ignore Li''s daughter! "


    "It is said that Miss Qingxuan has been to Su Chen''s cave no less than three times in a row these days, and has not seen Su Chen again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li Qingxuan wanted to see Su Chen when he saw that Su Chen had created the mythical figure of 230.


    Want to know about this young, over the top man who''s full of magical monsters.


    So I went to visit in person.


    Li Jiadi''s daughter went to visit a student of the holy Academy in person. How glorious Su Chen is!


    But it''s embarrassing.


    I can''t see you.


    Li Qingxuan was also eccentric. Instead of blaming and hating Su Chen, he went several times in a row.


    These days, Shang gotian heard the news and spit blood several times in a row. He was almost possessed.


    My goddess!


    One of the most desired goddesses, who even had difficulty meeting each other, went to visit his enemies one by one.


    This feeling, this feeling of powerlessness, resentment and unwillingness, is only clear to him.


    He is so jealous of Su Chen that he is going mad.


    But there was no way to stop it.


    I can only practice. I want to paralyze myself with practice, but I can''t paralyze myself. I also want to go crazy.


    Another few days passed."Mr. Feng, Su Chen has been shut down." At the top of Shengshan mountain, beside Feng prisoner, is Li Qingxuan. Li Qingxuan smiles and looks at the scenery in the distance.


    These days, she has been wanting to visit Su Chen.


    Yeah.


    She''s really curious.


    An 800 year old young man who has created the biggest miracle in the universe.


    She wants to meet Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen really ignored her!


    She is Li''s daughter. She wants to see someone, but she can''t see him.


    It''s the most incredible thing in the world.


    "I''ll see you later, niece Qingxuan." Feng prisoner also said with a wry smile, Su Chen is really


    No face!


    Even Li''s daughter ignored it.


    To be honest, all of Feng''s prisoners admire him.


    But, think again, Su Chen is the man who makes love to the moon!!!


    It''s normal.


    Li''s daughter, compared to the moon, what is it?


    Su Chen ignores Li Qingxuan and is qualified for that.


    "Master Feng, since we can''t see Su Chen, Qing Xuan has been in the holy palace for several days. Qing Xuan is going back." Li Qingxuan said, she is very sorry, but there is no way.


    Can''t always stay in the sanctuary!


    After all, she had to send invitations to several other top forces.


    "OK. Three years later, goodbye. " Feng prisoner smiled and nodded. The reason why he said goodbye in three years was that three years later, it was the 500 million year birthday feast of the ancestors of the Li family.


    At that time, he will go to Li''s house in person.


    To the ancestor of the Li family.


    I''ll see Li Qingxuan then.


    "Master Feng, can Qingxuan ask you something?" After biting her lips, Li Qingxuan opened her mouth. She looked at Feng prisoner and said seriously, "three years later, can master Feng take Su Chen to Li''s house?"


    She still doesn''t give up.


    "Yes?" Feng was shocked.


    Li Qingxuan is obsessed with Su Chendong?


    "Master Feng and his ancestors will go to Li''s family when they are having a birthday feast. In addition to the top powers in the world, such as master Feng, there are many top talents of the younger generation who have to go. Then it will be a grand event. I think it''s appropriate to invite Su Chen to go with them."


    Feng prisoner is silent.


    Indeed, three years later, I must have taken a disciple of the holy courtyard to the Li family.

 Chapter 2375

    It''s not suitable for him to go alone.


    But his previous plan was to bring one of the top five saints on the list.


    To be more precise, I want to go with Qu mu. After all, I have to go to the end!


    It''s too weak. It''s crushed by the most powerful demons of the young generation of other top forces. The holy palace will be disgraced.


    Of course, when Qu Mu comes back, there is no doubt. Now, Qu Mu is practicing outside, so he thinks it''s the top five in the list of ancient saints.


    I didn''t think about Su Chen at all.


    After all, Su Chen is too young.


    How long has it been since I joined the sanctuary.


    It''s still a new person among new people!


    Su Chen again evil, also need time to grow up!!!


    Not suitable.


    "Elder Feng, it''s Qingxuan. Qingxuan knows that Su Chen is too young. Elder Feng is not at ease. However, Qingxuan can guarantee Su Chen''s safety as long as he arrives at Li''s house." In Li Qingxuan''s voice, there is a taste of pleading.


    "Well, this seat has promised you!" Finally, Feng agreed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng." Li Qingxuan was very happy and bowed to Feng Bao.


    The next day.


    Li Qingxuan leaves.


    Left the sanctuary.


    Feng prisoner stood at the top of the holy mountain and watched Li''s flying beast leave.


    Then, his eyes looked to the cave where Su Chen was located.


    "In three years, you need to meet the most top forces in the world. Then, you will meet a younger generation, which is all of the level of qumu, even worse than qumu. Only three years, Su boy, are you ready? " Feng prisoner muttered to himself.


    He knows that this is cruel to Su Chen!


    It''s hard to be strong.


    But he agreed.


    Because, his expectation for Su Chen is infinite.


    Time flies by.


    One day.


    One month.


    One year.


    Two years.


    Spring and winter come.


    Two and a half years.


    This day.


    Inside the cave.


    Su Chen, open your eyes.


    A pair of eyeballs, as if more sun, moon and stars.


    As if there were vicissitudes of life.


    It''s like time and space.


    It''s like, with the great road, heaven knows.


    "Guibian array" is the second level. I''ve cultivated it. " Su Chen stands up and mumbles to himself. The whole person is calm and unimaginable, even more ordinary than ordinary people.


    The breath of Su Chen is rippling in the cave.


    The breath of awakening.


    Feng Peng, first to feel it.


    "Su Chen, come to my palace. I have something to look for you."


    From Su Chen''s ear came the voice of Feng prisoner.


    In fact, Feng was relieved.


    It''s about to the birthday party of Li''s ancestor.


    If Su Chen doesn''t close the door again, he really can''t catch up. There is only half a year left. It will take time to go to Li''s house.


    He has been in a bit of a hurry for the last two months.


    Fortunately, Su Chen, the timely closure is over.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen turned into a nothingness and went out of the cave towards the dean''s cave above the holy mountain.


    Soon.


    President Dongfu. here we are.


    Feng''s cave is also very simple.


    Nothing.


    But, it''s profound.


    Inside, it is full of a kind of heavy and incomparably heavy breath.


    Su Chen goes into the cave and comes to the end.


    At the end, it''s a dandelion array.


    The futon is very big. There are thousands of arrays on it. It looks like it is crisscross and crisscross.


    Within the array, on the Futuan, Feng prisoner sits on it.


    Feng prisoner is waiting with his eyes open.


    See Su Chen come in.


    He pointed to the futon in front of him: "sit down."


    Su Chen is not polite. He sits down.


    "Two or three years ago, when you came out of the Imperial Army forest, you saw Li''s daughter. Do you remember?" Feng asked.


    Su Chen nodded.


    At that time, he just glanced at it, but he had no other ideas.


    However, we have to admit that Li Qingxuan was absolutely unique at that time.


    Whether it''s strength, age, or the temperament, appearance and so on.


    Or the rehearsal of two guardians on the eighth floor of the prison.


    It''s hard to be unnoticed.


    He noticed.


    But he didn''t care.


    Therefore, I left in a hurry, thinking of sacrificing and chopping the array.It turns out that the woman is Li''s daughter.


    After reading the holy courtyard, Su Chen still knows the Li family.


    There is a brief description of the most top forces in the world in the holy courtyard.


    Including the first-class Li family.


    It turns out that the woman is Li''s daughter!!!


    "She''s quite interested in you." Feng prisoner smiled.


    Su Chen cannot be denied.


    There are no mood swings.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Li''s daughter came to the Shengyuan to invite her to attend the 500 million year old birthday party of Li''s ancestor." Feng continued, looking right: "what can be invited by the Li family is the top strength in the whole world, almost four colleges, a dozen first-class forces, and several top second-class forces."


    Su Chen listened quietly.


    "I''m going to take a young man with me. You can go with this seat. " Feng said directly.


    "Yes." Without hesitation, Su Chen nodded directly. He also wanted to see the top forces in the world like the Li family.


    "I''d like to remind you that when you go to Li''s house, you may face the world''s top demons. Moreover, they are all long-lived, tens of thousands of years old and even tens of thousands of years old. Each of them has to be in the top five levels of the holy list. You have to be prepared. When it comes time, there will even be risks. After all, when it comes time, what I can''t help you, young people are young people. Of course, no older generation can bully you. " Feng Bao is more and more serious.


    Su Chen nodded, still no mood change.


    Feng prisoner is more at ease.


    It seems that Su Chen is confident.


    That''s good.


    If Su Chen has no confidence, he will not take him there. Su Chen''s life is more important!!!


    "Now that you have decided to go, let''s start in a month. In this month, you can get the top ten of the holy palace. Otherwise, if we take you there, we will make all the students of the holy academy dissatisfied and feel that we are partial to you. " Feng Bao said again.


    "Good." Su Chen nodded, got up directly, turned around and walked out.


    Out of the cave.


    For a moment, he raised his head.


    In the eyes, the emperor''s aggressive manner.


    Rise to the sky.


    His whole body, turning into a streamer, went towards the battle platform of the holy palace


    Next, war!


    Before I go to Li''s house, it''s an appetizer. I''ll serve the whole holy palace first, isn''t it?!


    [first, there are four chapters, and then there''s the first chapter at 12:00. Next, there''s a big wave of highlights. The birthday feast of the ancestors of Li family. You know, it''s forcing the God Su Chen to come! Ask for a wave of tickets! There are really few tickets, ah ah ah, all kinds of tickets in the Antarctic sea, thank you! Ah ah ah ]

 Chapter 2376

    Battleground.


    Su Chen suddenly fell on the platform.


    The battle platform is a green gray and ancient stone platform, on which there are already mottled with bad deeds. Because it is too old. Look carefully, on the surface of the battle platform, it seems that there are many black and red, which are traces left by blood.


    Once on the stage, life and death do not matter.


    The battle platform is the place for the students of the holy academy to fight.


    Only on the stage can we kill each other and avoid punishment.


    Of course, Su Chen went to the arena today, just to get a place, that''s all.


    Whether to kill or not depends on the person he challenges. Is he looking for death?


    With Su Chen on the stage.


    Abrupt.


    In front of the platform, a gray light curtain appeared.


    The light curtain gradually turned into an old man with white beard.


    Su Chen is not surprised, because in the overview of the clan, it is mentioned that the old man is the embodiment of the first generation of criminal law elders in the holy courtyard hundreds of millions of years ago.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago, this battle platform was built by the criminal law elder himself.


    Later, the criminal law elder, before he died, connected himself with the battlefield with blood essence with great powers.


    The illusory image of the criminal law elder does not have vitality and thinking, more like the NPC in the game.


    As long as there are students on the stage, he will appear.


    "Private life and death? List challenge? " The phantom of the criminal law elder asked stiffly.


    "List challenge!" Su Chen said directly.


    With Su Chen saying "list challenge".


    In a flash, the phantom of the criminal law elder was pointing directly at the sky.


    Then.


    Above the sanctuary, a golden light poured out.


    The light is dazzling. On it, there are names, ranking.


    It is Qu Mu who ranks first.


    This list is a real-time list of ancient saints!!!


    As long as someone gets on the stage and challenges the list, the list of ancient saints will rise.


    At this time, the whole sanctuary, all the students, will see it.


    When the list goes up, someone will be on the stage.


    It''s like a message.


    Sure enough, at this moment, the whole sanctuary is bustling


    Especially those students who have not closed their doors, one by one, are heading for the shrine and the platform, looking forward to it very much.


    The challenge of the list has always been the most exciting struggle among the students of the holy Academy.


    Too many, too many classic battles, all take place on the stage.


    For example, in those days, Qu Muyi meant to cover the sky, suppress the first place in the ancient holy list at that time, and replace the first World War.


    So far, it has been remembered by too many students.


    "First, tramme."


    "Second, Geng demon."


    "Third, Si Han."


    "Fourth, fatigued."


    "Fifth, Ding Yi."


    "Sixth, Weimu."


    "Seventh, Yu Jiu."


    "Eighth, Pang Cang."


    "Ninth, Han Si."


    "Tenth, Dong Heng."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen stands on the stage. This time, he looks at the list of ancient saints. At least, he looks at the top ten.


    These ten people are the top ten of the list of ancient saints and the top ten of the students in the whole college.


    Either of them can be called a hero.


    Which one can occupy the heaven and earth law phase and suppress an era.


    Which one, take it out, can be called the peerless monster, can sweep any low-level second-class forces.


    Each of them, when taken out alone, can compete with the elders of the court.


    The top ten of the ancient holy list have always been the elders of the holy palace as long as they do not die.


    The top ten of the list of ancient saints is of extremely high quality.


    The next moment.


    There have been many, many and many students coming here quickly.


    Come to the arena.


    See Su Chen.


    Then, all excited.


    Recumbent groove!!!


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen!


    Su Chen''s popularity is now second only to Qu mu in the holy courtyard.


    If, in those years, defeating qianqiuxue was not enough to shock too many people, then, once entering the Imperial Army forest, bringing out 230 imperial soldiers, all of them were holy imperial soldiers, but making Su Chen famous in the whole holy palace.


    To be the man of the day.


    Even, almost all the students have recognized that as long as Su Chen grows up, he will be the next Qu mu, or even surpass Qu mu.


    Plus two or three years ago, Li Jiadi''s daughter visited Su Chen in person. She didn''t see Su Chen, which pushed her popularity and topic to the top.Even two or three years later, the students of the holy academy still have to mention Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, Su Chen has been closed.


    I didn''t expect


    Su Chen is out?!


    God!


    A sudden exit.


    What''s more, as soon as you get out of the gate, you''re on the stage?


    Good play.


    Absolutely.


    It''s opening.


    It''s almost between ten and twenty breaths.


    Around the platform, there are already a large number of people.


    Not a girl student, beautiful eyes are shining with splendor, staring at Su Chen, her heart quivers.


    The crowd of students stare at Su Chen. What they are most curious about is how many places Su Chen wants to challenge on the list of ancient saints?


    In the past two or three years, under the speculation and estimation of many students over and over again, it is recognized that Su Chen has the strength to challenge the 80th place in the list of ancient saints!!!


    Don''t underestimate the 80th and 80th place, which is also the later level of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    It''s also recognized as strong.


    You know, Su Chencai is 800 years old!


    When Qu Mu was 800 years old, he was not even in Huangji.


    And Su Chen has


    At the same age, Su Chen is invincible.


    "Maybe Su Chen can challenge the top 70."


    "Yes, Su Chen''s strength should also be extremely strong. How can he get into the top 100 with those imperial soldiers in his hand?"


    "It''s more than 400 years since Su Chen joined the holy palace. He will be in the top 100 of the list of ancient saints. Is this another invincible record? At that time, it took Qu mu more than 4000 years to reach the top 100 of the list of ancient saints. "


    "Looking forward to death, another miracle will appear."


    "Do you think Su Chen will go crazy and directly challenge the top 50 of the list of ancient saints?"


    "Here That''s unlikely, isn''t it? If you challenge the top 50, you have to reach the level of the second and even later stage of emperor Jijing. Now, Su Chen is only the seventh level of emperor Jijing. Even if you can cross the level, you have to have a limit? "


    "Haha Su Chen is famous for his exaggeration and madness. He is Su Chen! It''s not good. I really want to challenge the top 50 or even the top 30 of the list of ancient saints. "


    "If we really want to challenge the top 50, the holy palace will have to face another world shaking. The first time we challenge the ancient holy list, we can challenge the top 50, which has never been done in the history of the holy palace. In that year, Qu Mu challenged the ancient holy list for the first time, as if he was the 117th one."


    "If you don''t say two sentences, you''ll soon know what challenges the top 50 and 30, which are all conjectures, more practical, more rational, about 80."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are more and more students around the stage!!!

 Chapter 2377

    It''s a record.


    Tens of thousands of people.


    A sea of people.


    The discussion has gone white hot.


    Too many students are immersed in excitement and blood boiling.


    They all stare at Su Chen, waiting for him to challenge what rank?


    This is very important, and it''s very promising.


    In fact, at this moment, all the high-level people in the whole holy palace are also staring at Su Chen.


    They are also curious about how many top ancient saints will su Chen challenge?


    "For the time being, I''m still safe. After all, I''m the top 30 of the list. This kid challenges the list for the first time. How can he reach the top 30 level next time? At that time, because of emperor Binglin, I offended him. Next time, he has enough strength. Maybe he will challenge me and teach me a lesson. He will not let it go. "


    In the crowd, Gao Xiu is also there.


    Gao Xiu has complicated eyes.


    To Su Chen, it''s a lot of fear!!!


    Though, he was very jealous.


    But we have to admit it.


    Su Chen''s talent, God has to kneel.


    It''s like killing Qu mu in a second.


    He felt the crisis, and it was normal.


    Another moment passed.


    Just when all the students around were impatient.


    Su Chen.


    Open your mouth.


    "Senior brothers and sisters in the top ten of the list of ancient saints, who is in the holy palace at this time? If so, please step on the stage. I want to challenge it. "


    Su Chen is very clear that most of the top ten in the list of ancient saints have been practising outside for a long time.


    For a certain period of time, at this moment, the top ten existing in the holy courtyard should not be many, killing three or two.


    So he is the way.


    As long as it''s in the top ten, anyone can. After all, in the top ten, whoever can replace each other can replace each other''s ranking. It''s enough to get the top ten of the list of ancient saints.


    Su Chen is light and gentle.


    A rather serious voice.


    Rippling in the whole sanctuary.


    Directly suppress the vitality of the whole holy palace into a dead gas. The whole holy palace is silent.


    Even the high-level members of the Shrine were petrified.


    Before Before Top ten?


    Directly challenge the top ten?


    Is it their ears or Su Chen''s brain?


    Around the platform, the tens of thousands of students who were watching were all about to turn their eyes and pass out.


    I can''t take it.


    No one can accept it.


    Top ten of the list of ancient saints, all It''s all the existence of the eighth middle stage of zhenjiaohuangjijing!!!


    The point is, what Su Chen said is that he can challenge anyone in the top ten of the list of ancient saints. Whoever happens to be in the college, he will challenge whoever.


    Is it true that when Qu Mu is in college, he will challenge Qu Mu directly?!


    Arrogance, can''t be arrogant enough to make people want to kill?


    In fact, when Su Chen said this, even Feng prisoner was confused.


    He wants Su Chen to be in the top ten of the list of ancient saints. In fact, it means to let Su Chen get the tenth, right, the tenth.


    And Su Chen means, as if, he can get the first.


    Feng is covered with black lines.


    He seems to forget to remind Su Chen that there is a big gap between the top ten of the list of ancient saints.


    Between the top ten, the gap of one place, the strength is twice or more.


    Just like Qu mu, she is the first, who can hang everyone from the second to the tenth.


    "Blame me." Feng prisoner all stood up, some helpless, as if, Su Chen has not been honest, the second time reminds the condolence!!!


    Feng''s subconscious feeling, now, who is in the top ten middle school?


    This feeling.


    The corners of his mouth were twitching, and his face was gloomy.


    Now, there is only one person in the top ten in the college.


    Who?


    Third - Si Han!


    Only Gu Shengbang third division is in the college.


    Su Chen''s luck


    "Do you want to stop it?" Feng has been thinking about stopping the fight.


    But the point is, now, Su Chen has let it go.


    If it is stopped, it will directly destroy the rules of the whole sanctuary for hundreds of millions of years.


    On the stage, I will make my own decisions, even life.


    No one else to stop it.


    He is still the president.


    Let''s not let the inheritance and law of the whole holy shrine be destroyed directly.


    "It seems that Su Chen can only be saved when he is alive and dead." Feng can only make this decision. His face is a little ugly. In fact, he doesn''t want Su Chen to suffer setbacks on his way to martial arts.He hopes that Su Chen can forge an invincible heart!


    Can the emperor''s domineering mood, practice to the extreme!


    Unfortunately


    It backfired.


    Su Chen is really arrogant. Some heaven can''t see it.


    He came directly to Si Han, the third place in the list of ancient saints.


    That''s the moment.


    "Younger martial brother Su, are you sure?" A voice, a cold, icy voice, suddenly enveloped the whole sanctuary.


    It''s cold.


    At the moment, he is the only one in the college.


    The sound rippled out, and the holy palace seemed to be drawn into the endless dark ice.


    Cold blood and spirits are frozen.


    Of course, cold is nothing, mainly scared.


    Division Division The voice of Si Han?


    Third in the list of ancient saints, the voice of Si Han?


    That is called "the supreme cold knife" Si Han.


    Si Han is too cold. He is the coldest one in the top ten, even colder than Qu mu.


    He shot a few times, but every time, he was very cruel.


    His cold sword is regarded as the most dangerous weapon in the holy palace.


    It is said that even the sky will be cut into ice flowers by the cold blade.


    Moreover, Si Han is in the middle of the ninth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    It''s said that even Qu Muru praised: only the Dao and the cold mood, the holy courtyard should be respected by Si Han.


    What''s more frightening is that Si hannai is the only one among all the current students in the holy courtyard who killed a generation of elders in the holy courtyard.


    Even Qu Mu has never done such a thing.


    He did.


    At that time, a generation of elders provoked him.


    Cut directly into ice flowers, even reincarnation can not enter.


    It''s scary to be cruel and decisive.


    The point is that even if he killed a generation of elders in the holy temple, he was not punished.


    Because, he is enough evil, his value is far higher than a generation of elders.


    At this moment, all the students of the whole holy academy, whether they are from the holy academy or the ancient holy academy, whether they are friendly to or envious of Su Chen, now their blood is flowing back.


    In my mind, there is only one thought left: Su Chen, bad luck!!!


    In the first ten middle schools, the third is Si Han, who is now in the college.


    This is God''s plan for Su Chen!


    How can one''s luck be so bad?


    [here we are. Ask for a ticket! All kinds of tickets are today''s 6 chapter. The renewal is awesome. But there are too few tickets. Ah, ah, the Antarctic sea is really serious. Brothers and sisters, give me some encouragement! Thank you ]

 Chapter 2378

    In a flash.


    A figure comes down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, no trace of shadow, like an illusion, came out of the air.


    He is white, white, even with silver hair. He has a very tall and slender body. His temperament is as cold as a knife. He has long hair and a beautiful face. If his Adam''s apple is not obvious, he thinks she is a woman.


    In his hand, he held a sword, even the sword, which was silver white. On the hilt, there were two ancient characters: Jiuhan.


    The sword is called Jiuhan.


    It''s an imperial army.


    What''s more, what makes all the students present unbelievable is


    The realm of Si Han.


    The late stage of the ninth floor of zhengaohuangjijing!!!


    A breakthrough.


    I haven''t seen him for a while. He broke through again.


    Isn''t the speed of this breakthrough too terrifying?


    What''s more, in the later stage of the ninth floor of zhenjiaohuang''s polar realm, can they compete with Geng demon, the second one in the ancient holy list?


    "Very good." Su Chen also stares at Si Han. In his heart, he is still a little surprised, stronger than he imagined.


    It''s worthy of being the top demon in the holy palace.


    "The atmosphere is very stable and the foundation is very solid. It should be able to fight over the level. The actual combat effectiveness is better than that of the general zhenjiaohuangjijing at the peak of the ninth floor." Su Chen secretly estimates that, of course, even so, it''s nothing.


    "Younger martial brother Su, you still have a choice." The cold light and quiet road, in the voice, is cold, is a trace of yin and soft, just like the darkness without the sun, the whole person, just like an ice blade.


    "I choose, challenge." Su Chen smiles.


    As soon as that is said.


    Don''t say that the students in the audience, even Sihan himself, are a little surprised.


    Even if he has stood in front of Su Chen, will su Chen still fight?


    Si Han admits that he has some courage to admire Su Chen.


    "One move, you only need to take me. If you take it, then you win." Si Han was silent for a moment.


    He is serious.


    Su Chen, 800, has the courage to challenge himself.


    Such courage, such belligerence, such martial arts talent, Si Han feels that Su Chen''s future achievements are more than Qu Mu''s.


    So, he wants to sell his personal feelings to Su Chen.


    It''s also a disguised investment.


    What''s more, Si Han knows better. At this moment, all the old monsters in the holy courtyard, including the Dean, are staring at Su Chen and themselves. They are really fighting each other. Even if they want to seriously hurt or even kill Su Chen, they can''t do it. In this case, why bother the dean and the senior old monsters in the holy courtyard?


    It has to be said that to come to the third place in the list of ancient saints is not only the absolute terror in talent, but also the mind.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods, it doesn''t matter.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly, Si Han pulled out the sword of "nine colds" in his hand.


    Sword out.


    All things are fixed.


    Space solidification.


    The whole space has become a cold world.


    Tens of thousands of students were present. At this moment, there was only a sense of despair and helplessness in which the spirits were frozen.


    The body of Jiuhan sword is translucent.


    On top of it, there are a few sharp ice flowers. Look carefully, those sharp ice flowers seem to have vitality in general, and they are diffuse and wandering.


    Jiuhan sword is held by Sihan. Inexplicably, there is a sense of harmony between sword and people. It seems that the two should be one.


    "What an amazing Kendo talent." Su Chen sighs at the bottom of his heart.


    "This sword is called" life away. " Si Han raises the nine cold sword in his hand. The sword locks Su Chen. He says.


    Locked by the nine cold sword, Su Chen suddenly felt a traction of fate.


    This kind of being locked seems to be locked through the eyes of heaven.


    There are no flaws, absolutely unavoidable.


    But still that sentence, Su Chen, doesn''t care.


    "Please have a taste." A moment later, Si Han''s sword came out.


    On the spot, few people could see how he made his sword.


    I just think that the cold world in front of me, suddenly a flicker, seems to be falling into another and another different space, endless weightlessness, confused ice breath, as if hundreds of millions of hair thin ropes, tying everything.


    Obviously, the space behind Su Chen seems to have been cut by the sharpest blade in the world. One by one, the space behind Su Chen has been cut into thousands of pieces. Each piece is like a snowflake, subtle, weak and thin.


    "It''s not sword rhyme. It''s better than sword rhyme. It''s a divine sword edge. It''s also a divine sword edge with a very high level!!!" Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there is a flash of enlightenment.


    Even if the sword of Si Han is faster than the speed of light, it can''t be compared with the spirit of terror.


    He still captured it clearly.It is precisely because of the capture that more admiration, and even more dignified.


    Sword, a lot.


    True swordsmen have swords.


    According to Jiuyou, there are no more than ten martial arts practitioners in the world who master the divine sword. Maybe, there are even fewer martial arts practitioners with divine sword charm.


    Moreover, in terms of power, the power of divine sword is similar to that of divine sword of the same level.


    That''s the moment.


    "Well? Wind properties? " In the deep eyes of Su Chen, there was a little more surprise. He felt that the sword of Si Han was on the way to him, and suddenly there was a strange change on the way.


    It''s because of the wind properties.


    "It''s a genius with absolute creativity to integrate the attributes of wind with its divine sword edge, and the level of integration is very high." Su Chen is really admired.


    Because there is a wind attribute in the sword, the blade of the divinity sword of Si Han, on the way forward, it''s uncanny. Moreover, it''s quiet. The normal naked eye can''t catch it at all. Even some students on the ancient saints'' list who have the strength of the extreme situation of the emperor can''t catch any shadow with the spirit.


    You can imagine how fast.


    In Shengshan, the dean''s cave, Feng prisoner''s eyes were twinkling. He didn''t even expect that Si Han had come to such a step on the sword path.


    Man, sword, unity.


    Sword, wind attribute, unity.


    Divine sword, sword, unity.


    The combination of the three is a sword for the peak.


    Very strong!!!


    "Can you kill almost all the martial arts practitioners in the imperial realm?" Feng prisoner murmured to himself. At this moment, he did not dare to wait any longer. His spirit was focused to the extreme.


    Waiting for help.


    Like Feng, there are three elders, Xu Lao, Guo Lao and Wang Lao, who are also focusing on saving people.


    That''s the moment.


    Su Chen.


    Let''s go.


    Yes!


    It''s a shot.


    Not to avoid, not to back off, not to flank, not to sacrifice the most valuable defense.


    Instead, it''s head-on.


    Instead, it''s a head-on fight.


    The best defense is attack.

 Chapter 2379

    "Yes?" Si Han''s mood fluctuated again. He didn''t expect that Su Chen would attack him head-on.


    In his opinion, the moment of his sword, Su Chen should admit defeat. Even if he doesn''t know it, he can only retreat, turn around, escape, defend with treasure and so on.


    He just didn''t expect that Su Chen would face to face.


    "Hiss!"


    Su Chen throws a sword.


    Seemingly random sword.


    But with the absolute power of more than 100000 chaotic forces!


    With eight sections of divine sword rhyme!


    With the four greatest face treasures!


    This sword, Su chenzhen really did not converge.


    In fact, before Si Han''s move, Su Chen thought that he could defeat Si Han only by using 100000 chaotic forces + eight divine sword rhymes.


    I didn''t expect


    Underestimated Si Han.


    Therefore, he temporarily decided to add the four greatest treasures of the universe.


    "Damn..." In the dean''s cave, Feng''s face changed, and Su Chen chose to attack?


    The most undesirable way to fight against Jian Xiu is to attack.


    It should be to play the body method first, then, take the flexibility, with special skills and consumption, to win.


    In those days, even if it was the battle between qumu and Sichan, facing a pure sword cultivation like Sichan, we didn''t use the positive and hard way, because the destructive power of sword cultivation was relatively terrible.


    It''s stupid to fight against Jianxiu.


    Therefore, Feng believed that Su Chen would choose the methods of detour, retreat, temporary sideways and so on to fight against Si Han.


    How can I think of


    The result of Su Chen''s choice is that Feng penggen could not have been rescued.


    The front is hard and rigid, which will greatly shorten the time of hand over.


    "Dean!"


    "Not good!"


    "What to do, Dean?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Wang Lao, Xu Lao and Guo Lao''s shocked and anxious voice came.


    Feng''s face was drenched with water.


    What can I do?


    Now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Rescue, too late.


    Between lightning and flint.


    In such a short, extreme time of one hundred thousandth of a breath.


    "You are defeated!"


    Su Chen opens his mouth.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    The sword point of ancient dust sword is just opposite to that of Si Han.


    Crisscross front.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Click!!!


    The sword awn of Si Han, the sword awn of divine blade, is directly broken.


    Fracture from the middle.


    Cold.


    Defeat.


    Although, after the sword of Si Han broke, the sword of Su Chen quickly disappeared.


    Obviously, it won.


    Su Chen, win.


    Si Han''s breath suddenly held and looked up. There was only one emotion left on his beautiful face - Jing!!!


    The ultimate surprise.


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    He didn''t leave his sword.


    Because, he is a swordsman. He doesn''t like flowers. If he takes a sword, he will take it seriously and take it seriously.


    This is the respect of swordsmen for themselves and their opponents.


    Therefore, Si Hangang''s sword is all he can do.


    Is the embodiment of peak strength.


    It''s a sword that can kill the ordinary martial arts practitioners in the nine levels of the prison emperor''s extreme environment.


    But you failed?


    Si Han''s heart of sword cultivation, which was ancient and unshakable, fluctuated at this moment.


    Deep fluctuations.


    800 years old.


    The seventh floor of the imperial realm.


    Just joined the holy palace for 400 years.


    Beat yourself?!


    Si Hanxin? I don''t believe it.


    But fact is fact.


    "Third in the list of ancient saints, it''s yours. Tramus, it''s not as good as you." Take a deep breath, Si Han stares at Su Chen deeply, and then bows deeply, leaving this sentence, disappearing.


    He''s convinced.


    Defeated by such a demon, he was convinced.


    Even, feel honored.


    It''s a dream.


    He felt from his heart that Qu Mu was not as good as Su Chen.


    Moreover, it is far less.


    At the same age, Su Chen can kill a thousand qumu in a second.


    It''s not a class at all.


    With such martial arts talents, Si Han finally understood why the Dean valued Su Chen so much!!!For myself, I will also attach great importance to Su Chen.


    At the same time, Si Han felt that the heyday of the holy palace was coming.


    A su Chen, enough, enough to build up a Grand Shrine.


    Si Han, come quickly.


    Go fast, too.


    "I''m in a good mood. I''m worthy of admiration." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that for Si Han, it''s better to hurry up. This man is a real sword cultivator, a pure sword cultivator with no distractions and hazes.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen, it''s gone.


    His name, however, is No. 3 on the list of ancient saints.


    Moreover, on the list of ancient saints, after su Chen''s name, there is another remark: 800 years old.


    The name on the list of ancient saints has never been mentioned. Su Chen is the first one.


    800 years old, too burning, too dazzling.


    In the whole list of ancient saints, who is not tens of thousands of years old, tens of thousands of years old?


    An 800 year old plug-in ~ ~ ~ ~ in, what a shock?


    A long time after su Chendu left the war stage, the people around the war stage were still silent.


    Still petrified.


    It took a long time for someone to react.


    "Whoops, whoops..."


    Gasping for breath, as if through endless years of vicissitudes.


    "Si Hanbai Defeat Lost to Su Chen


    Si Han, du All lost to Su Chen!


    What other words can describe Su Chen''s terror?


    800 years old, has the battle power above the ninth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing?


    These martial arts talents, let alone not let them live, or even let Qu muhuo!


    Isn''t this talent for martial arts invincible to the whole world at the age of ten thousand?


    Isn''t it possible to go to the kingdom of chaos before the age of 100000?


    President Dongfu.


    At this moment, Su Chen comes to see Feng Bao again.


    "Dean, you give me a copy of the coordinates scroll of the Li family. Then, I set out ahead of time. I have some other business of my own." Su Chen said.


    Li family, I''m sure to go.


    However, he wants to go to Hanyuan Palace first.


    Go to see Xue hanyue.


    "Yes." Feng Bao agreed directly. Originally, he wanted to explain to Su Chen and let him be careful outside. But when he thought that Su Chen had just defeated Si Han, he suddenly felt that he didn''t need to explain.


    Su Chen is out of the holy palace. It''s others who should be careful!


    The next moment, Su Chen takes the coordinate scroll and disappears.


    Feng prisoner is silent for a moment, and finally, it''s the voice to Yu Tiankun.


    "Elder Yu, come here."


    Not long ago, an old figure came to the dean''s cave.


    Yu Tiankun, the second generation elder of the holy palace.


    Yu Tiankun, there is another identity, that is, the master of Fengyin light.


    "Yu Lao, Su Chen is out of college. You follow him and protect him." Feng Baoning said, although Su Chen''s metamorphosis made him feel white. It seems that Su Chen is outside, and only he bullies others. No one bullies him.


    What if?


    Now, Su Chen is very important.


    For Feng prisoner, for the holy courtyard, it''s too important!!!


    Su Chen is just the beginning of a prosperous era.


    It must be 100% safe.


    And in heaven and earth, enough to protect Su Chen.


    Although, Yu Tiankun is only a second generation elder.


    It''s very special for the second generation elders of heaven and earth.


    Yu Tiankun, the second generation of elders, is much stronger than the vast majority of the first generation of elders in the holy palace.


    Because, in heaven and earth, it''s the double cultivation of soul and martial arts.


    His realm of martial arts is only five levels of the realm of the emperor.


    Not strong.


    It is similar to the top 50 students on the list of ancient saints in the ancient holy Academy.


    However, Feng Gu knew that in heaven and earth, it was spiritual cultivation. Moreover, it was very strong in spiritual cultivation.


    Just talking about spiritual cultivation, Yu Tiankun can be counted in the whole world.


    Because Yu Tiankun comes from the soul cultivation family.


    However, because Yu Tiankun was tracked by the spiritual cultivation family, he went to the holy palace under his anonymity. For the sake of confidentiality, he only revealed his martial arts accomplishments on the surface, but concealed many times of the strong ones.


    In recent years, the family of spiritual cultivation is lonely and hard to protect. However, it will no longer trace the fate of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Yu Tiankun, in fact, can not be so nervous about the exposure of spiritual cultivation.


    Therefore, Feng prisoner will let Yu Tiankun protect Su Chen.


    If yu Tiankun''s spiritual cultivation strength can be exposed, it is extremely strong and strong, and cannot be wasted.If we count the cultivation of soul as the strength of heaven and earth, it is no worse than the three great elders of the holy palace! You can imagine how terrible it is?!


    It is in heaven and earth to protect Su Chen. Su Chen is absolutely safe.


    "Give it to me." Yu Tiankun nodded and was still satisfied with the arrangement: "the man that the girl was looking for should be protected naturally."


    He is proud of heaven and earth.


    Proud of the light eyes of the wind.


    At that time, I learned that Feng Yinqing was directly divorced from Huang Qi. Yu Tiankun was furious and thought that Feng Yinqing was making a fool of himself.


    It turns out.


    Su Chen''s talent, his future, and his evil spirits may be better than Huang Qi.


    "Sing light that wench, also should enter holy courtyard." Feng Bao said again, as the dean of the holy courtyard, he even knew that the wind was singing softly.


    "It''s time to enter the holy palace and let her use the Holy Spirit jade." Yu Tiankun nodded: "wait until the right time, tell her life experience."


    The wind sings softly. It comes from the spirit cultivation family.


    Moreover, it is the most legitimate blood of the soul cultivation family.


    These things are only known to Feng prisoner and Yu Tiankun.


    "Yu Lao, on the way to protect Su Chen, if you don''t encounter the danger of life and death, don''t fight. The real strong ones need experience." Feng reminded me again.


    Then, Yu Tiankun, disappeared.


    Go after su Chen.


    As the array gate moves.


    Su Chen, left the holy palace.


    "The fastest way to go to Hanyuan palace is to go directly to Hanyuan palace through the array gate of wanjian city." Su Chen thought.


    Hanyuan palace is only a sixth class force.


    The forces at this level are too weak to establish an exchange array gate with the first, second and third forces.


    Basically, the four, five, six and seven forces that established the exchange array gate with Hanyuan palace.


    The stronger the force is, the faster the array gate is established.


    Generally speaking, if Su Chen wants to get to Hanyuan palace soon, he has to choose one of the strongest forces in the exchange array gate with Hanyuan palace.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s wanjiancheng.


    Wanjiancheng is the top four forces.


    Of course, in the eyes of Su Chen now, no matter the second-class forces, the third-class forces, the fourth-class forces, and so on are all ants that can annihilate these forces with one sword.

 Chapter 2380

    After paying attention, Su Chen goes to wanjiancheng, which is just close to the holy palace.


    Without the array gate, Su Chen stepped into the void, positioned the position of wanjian City, and crossed the void.


    About three days later.


    Here we are.


    There are more than 500 billion martial arts practitioners in the whole ten thousand sword city.


    Almost, it''s all sword repair.


    The origin of wanjianzong is said to be 300 million years ago, a disciple of Jianxiu holy land Jianmu palace discovered this blank area by chance, so he settled here and slowly established wanjianzong.


    After hundreds of millions of years of development, the scale of wanjianzong is really not small. It is already the fourth class strength, or the top fourth class force.


    After entering wanjiancheng, the first thing Su Chen saw was a sword hanging over wanjiancheng.


    It''s a sword thousands of meters long. It''s huge, just like an iron mountain.


    That sword is the symbol of wanjiancheng.


    On both sides of the street of wanjian City, there are many shops selling swords, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    There are also all kinds of sword scroll, sword path comprehension, sword repair trace drawings and other all kinds of goods about sword repair.


    The people who practice martial arts are all swordsmen. Almost everyone has a sword.


    The arrival of Su Chen caused quite a stir.


    Because, the breath of Su Chen is the supreme realm of the emperor!!!


    The seventh floor of the imperial realm!


    Unimaginable horror.


    Don''t look at the seventh level of the supreme emperor''s extreme state in the holy palace. It seems that the state alone is the same thing. The list of ancient saints is all above this state.


    But it''s the holy courtyard, which can only be arranged into the holy courtyard of the first-class forces.


    And in the city of wanjian, so to speak, the Lord''s office of wanjian, that is, the ruler of wanjian, is only the Ninth level of the boundary.


    On the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm, you can kill the whole ten thousand sword city in a second.


    For hundreds of millions of years, wanjiancheng has rarely welcomed such powerful people.


    For a while, Mingming, very crowded streets.


    But Su Chen walked by and made a path automatically.


    Everyone''s moving out of the way.


    One by one, they all stared at Su Chen in awe.


    On this street, most of the people who come and go are martial arts practitioners in the divine Lord''s realm, and the few who come and go in the realm are just like workers who enter 3000 yuan every month. Suddenly, a super hero with assets of more than 100 billion comes.


    Can it be unobtrusive?


    Su Chen''s mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Step by step.


    Soon.


    He stopped.


    Because, smelled a fragrance.


    "Tavern?" Su Chen looks up at the source of the fragrance.


    Then, go straight to the restaurant called "Zhenxuan".


    Now that you smell the fragrance, eat and drink.


    Although, for martial arts practitioners, eating and drinking actually have no effect, but it is also the desire of the stomach.


    Su Chen comes from the earth, but he is also used to drinking and eating meat.


    When he practised martial arts in the holy palace, he did not eat or drink.


    Now, there''s a chance.


    "Gong Young master, please. " Seeing Su Chen enter the tavern, the guy in the tavern comes forward tremblingly. He has vision. He can barely see that Su Chen is the seventh floor of the supreme imperial realm. He almost kneels down.


    Have you ever seen a terrorist of this level?


    Led by Xiao Si, Su Chen chooses a table near the window.


    Sit down, order some dishes, a pot of wine.


    Then, floating life stealthily drank wine and tasted vegetables, and looked down the window at the people coming and going in the street, which was also an interesting scene.


    On the other tables in the tavern hall, those martial artists, one by one, look at Su Chen all the time. It''s curiosity, awe, it''s really I can''t help peeping.


    "It''s delicious." Su Chen ate and drank leisurely for an hour or two.


    Just when Su Chen is ready to pay to leave.


    Suddenly.


    He frowned a little.


    Follow the open window and look into the sky above the street.


    "Snow for ever?" Su Chen is a little surprised. He even feels the breath of snow.


    Looking up, I really saw a woman standing on the sky above the city of ten thousand swords, just above the giant sword.


    Woman in white.


    It''s as beautiful as a fairy.


    She holds a sword, her face is cold and beautiful, her eyes are cold.


    Suddenly.


    Qianqiuxue shouted: "Hongyi, get out!"


    She had this drink.


    In an instant, the whole city of ten thousand swords was shaking.Her face was pale and suffocating, one by one, as she drank, and even, below, in the city of ten thousand swords, hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners.


    Her drink made the sky above the city tremble.


    Look carefully, the huge swords under her feet are all frozen into snow color by the cold snow.


    Look carefully again, it seems that there are gradually cracks on the huge sword.


    "She even came out to practice? On the second floor of the emperor''s realm in the prison? " Su Chen is still drinking, thinking of it from the bottom of his heart.


    Qianqiuxue''s talent is still amazing. In terms of realm, it has been upgraded to another level. Of course, according to Su Chen''s estimation, the combat effectiveness of qianqiuxue now is comparable to that of the martial arts practitioners on the fifth level or so of zhencanghuangjijing.


    However, normally speaking, the martial arts practitioners of qianqiuxue level cannot come to the fourth class forces like wanjiancheng.


    Why?


    Su Chen has some curiosity and interest.


    And with the coming snow, the whole city of ten thousand swords will be oppressed.


    For a while, hundreds of billions of martial artists in the city of ten thousand swords were desperate!


    It''s like the end of the world.


    One by one, kneeling down, praying, trembling, all scared to lose their souls.


    Then Then That''s the God of the second floor of zhenyuhuangji!!!


    Yes, in the eyes of the martial arts practitioners such as the God realm and the world realm in a fourth-class force, isn''t the existence of the extreme realm of the prison emperor the devil?


    Even if it''s the supreme emperor''s realm, they can''t imagine it. How about the prison emperor''s realm?


    In the hall of "Zhenxuan" restaurant, except for Su Chen, dozens of martial arts practitioners with more than ten tables are shivering and bloodless


    "Then Then That fairy woman, to Who is it? The second floor of the prison King''s realm, it''s terrible! "


    "My God! In this world, can anyone really cultivate to the extreme situation of the emperor in the town? "


    "Hongyi people? Isn''t that the daughter of the city Lord? Miss Hong is Yes Who did it provoke? "


    "In a rage, the emperor of the prison can destroy the whole city of ten thousand swords?"


    "Hard Is the end of us coming? "


    "What exactly does Miss Hong want to do? How did you provoke such a terrible cultivator? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen understood.


    The daughter of the Lord of the city of ten thousand swords has provoked the snow for thousands of years.


    Ha ha.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    The daughter of the Lord of wanjianzong is brave.

 Chapter 2381

    Just then.


    "Before Senior, little man Hong Tianya, see you See I''ve seen you before. " A trembling voice of middle-aged people, sounded.


    Look up.


    A middle-aged man wearing a purple hanging, a carved dome hat and grey cloud boots walked up in awe and fear, came to qianqiuxue and bowed 90 degrees.


    "Who are you?" The snow swept the middle-aged.


    "Villain is the Lord of hongtianya, wanjiancheng, and It''s also the father of Hongyi people, no No I don''t know where the little girl got into trouble with the elder generation? The villain apologizes for the little girl Hong Tianya''s voice is not stable at all.


    He is a nine level existence in the main realm, facing the two-level cultivators in the extreme realm.


    He has the courage to speak well.


    "Your daughter, stole my prey." Qianqiuxue''s voice is very cold, staring at hongtianya, light way.


    She showed up for practice.


    The first stop is the heimang mountains.


    In the depths of heimang mountains, she spent a lot of energy to kill an ancient seed.


    But I didn''t think that there was a thief who was so bold that she took advantage of her carelessness and used a space scroll to take away the ancient seed.


    Fortunately, the snow is the snow.


    Under the strength of absolute terror, it was the divine mind that traced the scroll.


    I also learned the identity of the thief.


    It''s the HUNI.


    The Hongyi people, however, were ruthless enough. Along the way, they used forty-seven space scrolls to escape.


    Hongyi people also know that they have provoked great people who are scared. Therefore, they are also scared and panic. They fled home, that is, wanjian city.


    The snow came after us.


    That''s what happened.


    "The little girl should I should not dare to steal the prey of my predecessors. " Hong Tianya is going to cry. If it''s really done by Hongyi people, he can kill Hongyi people now. He doesn''t want to hurt his father like this.


    A peerless old monster on the second floor of emperor Jijing.


    Steal her prey. This is to kill the whole family in wanjiancheng!!!


    "Let her out. She has returned to wanjiancheng. " One by one, the voice is colder. She is too lazy to talk with Hong Tianya. She can see that Hong Tianya doesn''t understand the situation.


    And the mood of the snow fluctuates.


    In an instant, between heaven and earth, the vast white.


    There was a lot of snow.


    What''s more, every snowflake is a frightful thing that can freeze the Dantian, heart and soul.


    A snowflake fell. In the city of wanjian, there are too many martial arts practitioners. They have been seriously injured and frozen to be seriously injured.


    This is still a deliberate convergence.


    Otherwise, when she gets angry and a heavy snow falls, in the blink of an eye, Wan Jiancheng can kill more than half of the martial arts practitioners.


    It''s a joke to be a real martial arts cultivator in the extreme situation of the prison emperor?!


    "Master, you You Don''t be angry. " Hong Tianya is about to kneel down. His face is bloodless. He raises his head tremblingly and shouts at the bottom: "Yiren, are you really back?! Then come out!!! Come out! It''s dad, please! "


    Some time ago, the Hongyi people did go out to play.


    Come back or not.


    He didn''t know.


    The voice of Hong Tianya has just fallen


    "Dad, I I I...... " Someone really answered.


    The Hoyee, there they are.


    Hongyi people seem to be very young, twenty-eight Fanghua, but they are also over ten thousand years old.


    There are three levels of boundary.


    Talent is OK.


    It''s not bad.


    It''s an ancient spirit.


    In red.


    At this moment, she stepped on the sky, obviously afraid to the extreme, breathing is not stable, the face is also pale pale


    "Is that you?!" Hong Tianya almost breathed blood, his eyes stopped, and stared at his daughter. He nearly killed the Hongyi people. He was the only daughter, so he was very fond of it. Unexpectedly


    It''s spoiled.


    Even provoked such a terrible old monster.


    This is to destroy the whole city of ten thousand swords!


    This damned bastard.


    Below, in the city of ten thousand swords, at this moment, countless martial artists all look at the Hongyi people and hate them.


    Miss Hong, this is a sinner!


    What can I take.


    What? I can''t take it.


    Isn''t it clear?


    It''s all grown-up.


    How dare you take the things of the old monster in the extreme situation of the prison king?


    Are you crazy?


    "Hand over my prey, and then, with your arms broken, it''s revealed." Thousands of autumn snow staring at the Hongyi people, way.She''s not the kind of person who likes to kill innocents.


    Even, there is some sparkle.


    When Hong Tianya heard this, he was relieved and thanked Heaven. At present, this elder is kind-hearted and kind-hearted.


    As long as we give up our prey, we can break our arms.


    It''s not hard at all!


    Below, in the city, the hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners, who are secretly scolding in despair, are all relieved.


    "Hongyi, don''t you hurry?!" Hongtianya roars, roars.


    "I I...... " Hongyi people are trembling and crying.


    "You You bastard, do you really want to kill hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners in wanjian city? Not yet? " Hong Tianya''s head is going to bleed and her eyes are going to be red. At this time, her daughter is not willing to hand it in?


    Are you crazy?


    At present, it''s the old monster in the extreme situation of the prison emperor!


    If you slow down a little, if you hesitate a little, people will be able to destroy the whole city of ten thousand swords.


    Is there any brain?


    Sure enough, the beautiful eyes of the snow in autumn have been colder.


    Don''t be shameful.


    She thought she was kind enough, but she didn''t expect


    She squinted at the Hongyi people.


    You stare.


    "Dad, that ancient heritage, after I stole it, on the way It was taken away by a young man who claimed to be a member of the Hong family. It''s not in me, it''s not in me. " The Hongyi people cried and said that the whole people would cry.


    Hongyi people are really scared to lose their souls.


    With such consequences, she She didn''t think of it before.


    "Fart!"!!! Give it to me! " Hong Tianya roared, his voice was totally out of shape.


    "Really Really, Dad, I didn''t cheat you... " The Hongyi cry is going to faint.


    The face of the snow, ugly.


    This is her biggest worry.


    It''s important to her that she left the ancient seeds there.


    Now, lost.


    Damn it!


    The beautiful eyes of eternal snow are dangerous.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. There are some things that you can''t really take." Qianqiuxue stares at Hongyi people and moves to kill them.


    This damned girl delayed her event.


    In an instant.


    Hongyi people feel that their spirits and bodies are separated.


    The bone chilling senhan froze her blood, Xuanqi, frozen thinking and so on.


    She saw the coming of death.


    Despair.


    Desperate.

 Chapter 2382

    However.


    That''s the moment.


    "Ha ha There''s something that the hoyees can''t take? Girl, you are right. However, girl, I also want to remind you that sometimes, when your things are taken away, it''s taken away. You should learn to admit your life. "


    The sky in the distance, a figure, the figure of the blue young people, came slowly.


    Young man, smile.


    Handsome and extraordinary.


    Behind him, with more than a dozen women with beautiful faces and good temperament, they are all dressed as servant girls.


    They respectfully followed the man, carrying a grand, domineering, golden colored glass sedan chair.


    These servant girls, unexpectedly It is the existence of the five levels of the supreme emperor''s polar realm.


    And the young people themselves, the seventh floor of the prison King''s realm, is still the peak!!!


    Besides, this young man is only over 70000 years old.


    "Miss Hong took your ancient heritage. Now I think it''s in my childe''s hands." Then, the young man, on the other hand, smiled: "my son, named Hong day, comes from the holy land of sword tomb. Although it''s rubbish, the ancestor of wanjiancheng was a disciple of the holy land of sword tomb hundreds of millions of years ago. In other words, this ten thousand sword city is also a subsidiary force of the holy land of my sword tomb. "


    The young man said.


    Hong Tianya, excited!


    Shivering with excitement.


    It''s like being hit by lightning.


    Happiness, come too Too It''s too sudden.


    Legend, is it true?


    Is the ancestor really a disciple of the holy land of sword tomb?


    Holy land of sword tomb, but it''s a first-class force! Although, it is only one of the weakest forces in the first class!


    But also a first-class force!!!


    In the great world, what is the gold content of the words "first-class forces"?


    I can''t imagine.


    At the last moment, he wanted to kill his daughter.


    At this moment, he would like to kneel down for his daughter and give birth to a good daughter!


    Unexpectedly, by chance, I got to know the lineage of the holy land of sword tomb, and I also contributed the ancient seed to this prince Hong day. After that, no one dares to bully Wan Jianzong!


    Below, in the whole city of ten thousand swords, hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners are excited to cry and shout.


    God!


    The surprise was too sudden.


    Who can believe it?


    The holy land of sword tomb is the back of wanjiancheng!


    Besides, this young man from the holy land of sword tomb is the top of the sixth floor of zhenjiaohuang''s extreme environment!


    Strong enough to be invincible?


    This kind of tyranny is at the level of true gods and demons.


    By comparison, what is the cold woman standing on the huge sword? It''s just the second floor of the emperor''s realm.


    People are afraid of comparison.


    Before, in the eyes of hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners, qianqiuxue was still a demon level, invincible or powerful. At this moment, by contrast, it seems that it''s nothing, ha ha


    "Girl, from your breath, you should be a student of the holy academy, right? Ha ha But what if you were a student of the holy academy? What is the sanctuary? In the eyes of the holy land of sword tomb, it''s just like this. It''s rubbish. " Seeing that the snow is silent, Hong day smiles scornfully.


    The snow is still silent.


    But, beautiful Mou already Sen is cold to kill intention heavy.


    "You want to go back to that ancient heritage, then, I will give you!!! You, can you take it?! " All of a sudden, Hong day converged his smile and breath. Suddenly, he became as vast as an abyss, as strong as the pole, as if he had all the power of the sky on himself. He raised his head and burst out.


    At the same time.


    A purple black giant with a length of thousands of meters, like a dragon, like an ancestor dragon, suddenly appeared in the air, was directly thrown out by Hong day, toward the snow.


    That huge thing, like the ancient remains of a huge mountain, was thrown by the flood day, just as light as a stone.


    Too easy.


    The advance speed of the ancient remains is extremely frightening.


    Through three holes, it looks like a holy mountain. It''s suppressed.


    Bang, burst the sky.


    Straight to the front of the snow.


    Snow raised his head, the United States eyes only through the bones of the dignified.


    She was biting her teeth, and in such a moment, she used all means to resist.


    After a breath.


    The ancient remains of the giant stopped.


    But the beautiful face of qianqiuxue is pale.


    The corner of the mouth is blood.


    On a pair of white hands, all are broken red.


    She was hurt.


    Seriously injured.


    Hong day''s strength, too strong!!!


    The peak of the seventh floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing.Far from what she can match now.


    Her ultimate strength now is about the peak of the fifth floor of zhengaohuang''s extreme situation.


    "You see, here you are. You can''t hold on, can you?" Hong diurnal ponders a smile: "girl, where come, where go back.". Ha ha Wanjiancheng is not the place where you can show off. My son has taken your ancient heritage, which is also your glory. "


    The voice of the tyrant at the extreme of Hong day is rippling.


    For a long time.


    Including hongtianya, including Hongyi people.


    Including all the martial arts practitioners in the whole city of ten thousand swords, they are excited.


    This is the real top power.


    This is the real top monster in the world.


    Ha ha


    The sanctuary.


    What is it?


    Face Mr. Hong day.


    Facing the holy land of sword tomb.


    Not yet.


    You have to bear with your ancient heritage.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel.


    "Hee hee, sister, give me your life." The Hongyi people wipe their tears proudly and make a mocking face for the snow for thousands of years.


    The snow is biting its teeth.


    At the bottom of my heart, it''s full of anger.


    But the strength is not as good as people!!!


    What can I do?


    "Can only retreat? Can I only take this breath? " Qianqiuxue asked herself.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    There is no sign.


    A figure, appeared in the snow side.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    Meddling is not his habit.


    However, some people bullied the holy palace. Ha ha What is the holy courtyard? Say the sanctuary is rubbish? Bullying nobody in the holy palace?


    I can''t ignore it.


    After all, Su Chen''s sense of identity with the holy courtyard is very good, whether it''s Feng Bao or the top of the holy courtyard.


    "Su Chen, you..." Qianqiuxue is stunned directly. How could she have Can Can you meet Su Chen, in this case? Do you dream?


    Su Chen didn''t say anything to qianqiuxue. Instead, he looked up at Hong day in the distance and smiled: "next, I hope you can walk a few more moves in the garbage of my holy courtyard, ha ha..."


    [Chapter 5 is coming. It''s late tonight. Cough, apologize to the Antarctic sea. It''s too slow to write. Ah ah, there are too few tickets! Tickets ah ah ah! ]

 Chapter 2383

    The appearance of Su Chen is really sudden.


    Don''t say that some of qianqiuxue can''t believe it, some of them think it''s an illusion.


    It''s Hong day. He also narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he smiled, disdained and a little disbelieving. He didn''t believe that there were such stupid people in the world.


    The seventh level of the supreme emperor''s realm is only 800 years old. It''s hard to describe such talents. Even Hong RI himself has to admit that he is inferior to and far from such talents.


    In the whole world, such talents are the most and the best, and it''s hard to find anything comparable to them.


    But talent, sometimes, can''t be a meal!


    At this moment, he is the seventh floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    Is it possible for Su Chen, a supreme emperor, to intervene in the battle at this level?


    Ten realms, eighteen thousand miles.


    Talent cannot be replaced by combat power.


    At the same time, when he was 800 years old, Hong admitted that he was far inferior to Su Chen, but now he is seventy-eight thousand years old, and his martial arts training time is one hundred times that of Su Chen. Therefore, his strength is now stronger than Su Chen.


    When fighting, no matter what talent is not gifted, only the combat effectiveness at that time.


    That''s all.


    Is not the most important thing to do for Su Chen, a fabulous demon, should he grow up in a low-key way?


    In the world, how many terrible monsters have emerged in the billions of years, and how many people can finally grow into giants of the ages? Most of them died half way. Why did they die half way? It''s not because of some talents that I think I''m invincible. Before I grow up completely, I dare to jump around and meddle.


    This is the situation of the 800 year old at present.


    Now.


    Below.


    Many martial artists in the hall of Zhenxuan restaurant could not help shaking their heads.


    Just now, Su Chen is still drinking in the tavern. They are extremely afraid to peep at Su Chen from time to time.


    I didn''t expect


    It''s a brainless kid.


    It''s a pity that he has a talent for martial arts.


    Even if you are a student of the holy college, you should be more rational when you see that your senior sister has been humiliated and your college has been ridiculed!!!


    Young master Hong in the day of Hong is the seventh floor of the imperial prison!


    Invincible level.


    You are only the seventh floor of the supreme empire.


    I don''t know myself well.


    At first glance, it''s a greenhouse flower.


    "Su Chen, be careful. He is very strong." But it''s qianqiuxue, standing beside Su Chen, whispering, she didn''t persuade him to go quickly and so on. Because other people don''t know Su Chen, she still knows something. Su Chen''s strength is far more terrible than his realm.


    At that time, in front of the emperor''s blood pool, Su Chen had at least five levels of strength comparable to that of the emperor in the prison.


    This is a few years ago. According to Su Chen''s talent, it''s no surprise that he now has the strength of seven levels of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    At the bottom of the snow heart, since Su Chen has stood out, he should have some assurance.


    However, we also need to remind Su Chen, because Hong day is very strong!!!


    After all, it comes from the holy land of sword tomb.


    If Su Chen despises the enemy, he will be injured or even life-threatening if he can''t get it right.


    "Hum. It''s blind. You''re right. You''re the garbage of the sanctuary. Now you dare to stand up, have you lived enough? " The Hoyee spoke.


    With the arrival of Hong day, Hong day easily suppressed the snow in autumn, which restored her pride, self-confidence and so on.


    The scene where the previous crying was about to collapse disappeared. Now, she has 100% confidence, and with it, Su Chen, the seventh level of the supreme imperial realm, dare to laugh.


    What are you afraid of? Although she is far from Su Chen''s opponent, and even the whole wanjiancheng is far from Su Chen''s opponent, now there is brother Hong day!


    That''s the bottom line.


    The fox pretends to be the tiger.


    "Tranquil." However, Su Chen is not used to Hongyi people. The voice of Hongyi people has just fallen. Suddenly, nobody thought that Su Chen suddenly looked at Hongyi people and slapped them in the air.


    Pa


    That slap. It''s loud.


    One slap can''t be avoided by Hongyi people. It''s more than 100000 times worse than that. Let alone Su Chen''s slap. He can suppress Hongyi people by blowing his breath.


    The Hoyee got a firm slap.


    That''s a pretty face. It''s half swollen all of a sudden.


    The swelling is very high.


    Purplish red blood.


    The teeth were all broken.


    It looks like a tragedy.


    Hongyi people fly out and bump into the three air spaces. The three air spaces behind them are all smashed. The air fragments are clear and burning.


    Hongyi people were almost passed out and flew thousands of meters backward before they stopped. They only felt that their heads were going to burst, which was extremely painful.Even, Lian Liandantian, it''s all broken.


    Su Chen''s slap was too cruel. It was not only the power of terror, but also a trace of chaotic air flow. The chaotic air flow penetrated into the Hongyi people''s body, like a vandalism bully. It rushed through the Hongyi people''s body, and finally, it abandoned her veins and Dantian.


    Very cruel.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price.


    Hongyi people tightly cover their heads, cover their Dantian, and stare at Su Chen thousands of meters away in horror and hatred!!!


    Just stare.


    The angry eyes are going to glow red.


    I have It''s useless?!


    It''s useless!


    Then.


    "Brother Hong, he hit me, you You''re going to avenge me! "


    The hongi cried.


    Grievance, grievance.


    In Hong day''s eyes, there was a flash of disgust.


    For a woman like Hongyi, he doesn''t like it either. He deserves it if she is abandoned.


    Su Chen, even if it''s only the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm, is far inferior to his own prison emperor''s realm.


    But I don''t know how many times stronger than Hongyi! But I don''t know how many times stronger than the whole wanjiancheng!


    In this case, it''s stupid for Hongyi people to provoke Su Chen.


    However, although the Hongyi people are stupid, Su Chen taught them this way, and he lost his HongRi people.


    In front of him in the day of the flood, he struck the hunites and abandoned them.


    This is hitting him in the face.


    Hong day''s eyes narrowed, surrounded by the dangerous light, and locked Su Chen: "I didn''t want to teach you a lesson by bullying you. Blame yourself for the blame!!!"


    The voice fell.


    The breath of Hong day suddenly turned into a terrifying force.


    That kind of fierce, almost to cut the whole feeling of chaos.


    Mingming, Hong day is a person, but at this moment, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of martial artists, he is infinitely tall, infinitely sharp, like a sword, rising from the sky, piercing the sky.


    In addition, the sword, which is fierce to the extreme, is also a combination of terrible thunder and lightning.


    A purple charm, like coming from the East, penetrates the sky, hovers above the head of Hong day, like a purple dragon wandering.

 Chapter 2384

    The endless wind and cloud are roaring and rolling, gathering around Hong day. At this moment, Hong day is like stepping on the clouds, holding the sword of heaven and earth God''s punishment, incarnating as the emperor of heaven. The breath will resonate with the whole city of ten thousand swords.


    It''s impossible to imagine the momentum it brings before it''s released.


    Where is this scene seen by the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners in wanjiancheng?


    It''s just like the earth people saw the general shock of the arrival of alien spacecraft!!!


    Soon.


    Below, in the city of ten thousand swords, there are too many martial arts practitioners. They kneel devoutly, pray constantly, fear from the heart and kowtow heavily.


    In the distance, Hong Yi, with a swollen face, was excited. Her eyes were full of excitement. She could not help but shout: "little bastard!"!!! Do you know you''re scared? Desperation? Regret it? Ah?! "


    A roar as if to vent.


    In her eyes, in this day of flood, is God.


    It''s the real God.


    A true God who can suppress and kill everything.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is not as good as a little mouse.


    Hong Tianya also takes a deep breath. She is too excited to control herself. Ok Ok So strong!!! If Hong day doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Only when he does, can the world feel what is the general trend of heaven and earth, what is the covering of the sky, what is invincibility, and what is supremacy?


    It''s really unimaginable terror that the seventh floor of the emperor''s extreme situation in the prison!


    And now Su Chen.


    Standing there, I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Yes, at this moment, when Hong day is gathering momentum, it is indeed a great momentum.


    But this vast, miscellaneous, disordered, scattered.


    It''s just momentum.


    It''s amazing.


    In fact, it''s more empty.


    Compared with Sihan, who also has a good talent in kendo, the difference is more than ten times?


    "Shenjian against jiukong!!!" In a flash, Hong said abruptly.


    The voice is not big, but it connects heaven and earth.


    The voice is like the imperial edict.


    It''s amazing that the sound of the words is condensed, the purple light is ethereal, and the words fall.


    Below, those who kneel and worship become more devout and awed.


    Suddenly


    A sword light, from HongRi as the source, chopped in the direction where Su Chen was.


    The sword light is purple and white.


    The sword is very bright.


    Across half the sky.


    The sword light is translucent and straight.


    A lightning blade, shuttle back and forth in the sword, providing a vast lightning power to the sword.


    In addition, when the sword reaches Su Chen''s body and is about to fall, the whole sky is full of sword rain.


    The surging rain of sword meaning spreads all over the city of ten thousand swords, and the whole city of ten thousand swords has become the ocean of sword meaning.


    Too much, too much sword cultivation, in the vast ocean of sword meaning, got a big harvest.


    Hong Yiren, Hong Tianya and others have already been stupid and stupefied. They stare at the terrible scene in front of them. In their heart, they only have endless admiration and submission to Hong day, and yearn for and respect for the holy land of sword tomb.


    Of course, it''s more exciting.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, smile.


    Ancient dust sword, slightly swing.


    Cross out.


    A sword came out.


    Su Chen didn''t use too much power, because Hong day is like a gold and jade, which is just like the appearance of the goods. It''s not interesting. The so-called seventh floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing is very watery.


    Su Chen used only 100000 chaotic forces + four most precious faces of the universe, but did not use eight sections of divine sword rhyme.


    Rao is so.


    That''s enough.


    Enough.


    With a sword, it seems to be silent. It seems to be common. Su Chen turns around and walks away: "put away the ancient remains. Let''s go!"


    He is too lazy to see the result again.


    It''s just a delay.


    I thought that he didn''t have to do his best. Hong could do three moves and five moves in the hands of the garbage in his holy place.


    I didn''t expect


    Overestimate the flood day.


    "Hahahaha In front of the disciples of the holy land of sword tomb, fight with sword? Ha ha ha ha Boy, you are the stupidest person I have ever met At the moment, Hong day laughs and laughs at Su Chen like a fool.


    "Who gave you the courage? How dare you wield your sword in front of the disciples of the holy land of sword tomb? "


    Sword tomb holy land, the best is sword.


    It is one of the most famous holy places in the whole world.


    Generally speaking, there are few martial artists of other forces who dare to use swords in front of the disciples of the holy land of sword tomb.And Su Chen


    Funny.


    It''s ridiculous.


    At this moment, more than Hong day disdains and laughs.


    In the city of ten thousand swords, hundreds of millions of people are speechless.


    Is it funny that the young and overzealous king of the holy temple is here?


    Take a look at the sword he wields. It can''t be more ordinary. Use such a sword to resist Mr. Hong''s shocking sword?! Are you in the middle of something? Got paranoia, right? It''s like trying to fill the whole sea with a drop of water.


    Isn''t this kid insane?


    What''s more ridiculous is that after waving a sword like playing, the kid wants to escape, and then he turns around and wants to escape. Is it so simple? Some things, you provoke, you have to pay the price, but not you want to go can go, you think that there is no hongzihong childe? Maybe, the next moment, it''s a different place.


    "Is it too late to leave now?" Hong day stares at Su Chen and snorts coldly: "do you want to go now? What did you do? Sometimes a wrong choice comes at a great price. "


    However, his cold hum just fell.


    All of a sudden!


    "Hiss..."


    A shrill wail resounded through the world.


    Accompanied by the disappearance and breaking of the purple sharp awn between the heaven and the earth, the sword space between the whole heaven and earth is like a glass bottle falling on the ground, which is suddenly broken into powder.


    Su Chen''s sword, which is crisscrossing with the one of Hong day on the front.


    It looks like the collision between a purple dragon and an ant. But it turns out that the purple dragon broke from interruption, retreated, died out, struggled, hissed, exploded and turned into annihilation powder.


    On the contrary, the ant devoured, tore and annihilated the purple dragon.


    That scene, too appalling.


    Ants devour dragons!


    What a spectacle?


    How terrible?


    In the city of ten thousand swords, countless martial artists lost their souls.


    I''m so lost.


    Death is unacceptable.


    "Tell Tell me, then Then That''s not true! "


    "Impossible! Have you seen a ghost? "


    "It must be an illusion. Hit me. I''ll come from here Come out of this illusion! "


    "Ah, ah, what do I see?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Below, the whole city of Swords is crying and howling.


    No one can accept it.

 Chapter 2385

    The Hongyi people, laughing and shaking, were in a state of mind that was completely broken, shaking their heads, as if they were not in a normal spirit. Hong Tianya is no better than to shake his head, shake his head, shake his head


    "No! Impossible! " The voice was so loud that it enveloped heaven and earth.


    The sound, like a terrifying weapon, spreads in all directions and falls into the lower ten thousand sword city. How many martial arts practitioners are seriously injured, bleeding through seven holes and even dead by the sound wave?


    Hong day''s roar is still at the end of the time, come, Ling''s sword, come


    The sword, which first crushed the divine sword of Hong day, went against the nine sky, but there was no sense of consumption, and there was no pause. It looked like an ordinary sword, but it had an amazing speed. Even though the three sky didn''t respond, it fell on Hong day.


    It landed on his shoulder.


    Poof


    Hong''s shoulders trembled, and he fell to the ground directly. The blood rushed wildly, and Hong''s arms were broken.


    Moreover, it is impossible for this arm to recover.


    Completely broken.


    Without this arm, Hong day''s road to martial arts is almost over.


    Su Chen is tough enough.


    It directly destroys Hong day''s martial life.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s sword is just the hand that Hong day is used to using sword. Later, Hong day was almost completely broken on the way to sword road. At his age, it''s almost impossible for him to make any achievements when he uses sword again.


    It''s too late.


    In general, Su Chen''s sword has destroyed everything of him!!!


    It''s almost like death.


    Hong day is wobbling, blood is flowing wildly, his face is pale quickly, despair is at the extreme, he He''s abandoned


    Hong day stares at Su Chen''s back, which is about to disappear. There is only fear in his eyes.


    A great terror.


    An indescribable horror.


    World, how How could there be such a terrible cultivator?


    Even in Hong''s eyes, this man All Can be compared to their own abnormal brother!


    And he even provoked such people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thank you." Qian qiuxue apologizes to Su Chen, but at the bottom of her heart, she is also shocked.


    She knows that just now, Su Chen didn''t use all her strength at all. She fought with Su Chen and knew that she still had several horrible cards and tricks.


    Just now, Su Chen is useless.


    But even if it doesn''t work, it''s still second time to defeat the disciples of the holy land of sword tomb, second time to defeat a terror strongman in the seven levels of zhengaohuang''s extreme environment!


    It''s hopeless!


    To be honest, the reason why qianqiuxue wants to come out and practice is that she doesn''t have the idea that she wants to make progress and forge ahead, and one day in the future, she will defeat and surpass Su Chen again?


    But the truth is


    In the face of some evils, I really have to admit my life.


    Qianqiuxue thinks of Shifu. It took a lot of money for Shifu song qingshallow to make up for the source and essence of Su Chen''s battle with her several years ago, to make up for the foundation of martial arts, to recover her mood of martial arts and so on. But Shifu said not long ago that he would not compare himself with Su Chen.


    According to the master, there are two types of martial arts practitioners in the world: the first is Su Chen, and the second is people other than Su Chen.


    The master said that we should compare ourselves with the second martial artist.


    But the snow is not convinced.


    Just came out to experience.


    In order to improve her strength quickly, she needs adventure, massive martial arts resources, heimang mountain, which she just went to, hunts and kills the ancient relics, and then has the following things. Unexpectedly, she turns around and is finally saved by Su Chen.


    "No thanks." Su Chen''s light way, most of the reason why he stood out is because Hong day mocked the holy palace, saving the snow is purely incidental.


    "Su Chen, where are you going? Did you come out to practice? " Qianqiuxue raises her head, looks at Su Chen, and asks, her temperament is actually very cold. She hardly knows what other people want to do, what they want to do, and what they want to do?


    "No, I have something else. Let''s separate here first." Su Chen stopped and looked at the snow for a long time, saying: "the world is big, and your strength is OK, but you should also be careful and take care."


    Finish saying, Su Chen has no drag and water, go to the array gate of ten thousand sword city directly.


    Soon.


    Su Chen comes to the array gate.


    In front of the array gate, there are the martial arts practitioners of wanjiancheng guarding.


    It can be seen that Su Chen is coming. Who dares to stop it?!!!


    Don''t say stop. The first moment when these martial arts practitioners'' guards saw Su Chen, they Just knelt down


    Cold yuan palace.


    The location of Hanyuan palace is a land of ice and snow.The area is large enough, but it is not suitable for those who practice martial arts other than the hanyuanjing.


    Therefore, there are not many martial arts practitioners in Hanyuan palace. At its peak, there are only about 10 billion.


    Now.


    In the cloud sea canyon at the outermost layer of Hanyuan palace.


    The cold wind howled.


    Ice and snow.


    In the air, a cold forest, more is the taste of blood.


    From above, looking down, countless corpses are covered with the grand cloud sea canyon.


    These corpses have been covered with cold snowflakes, and some blood has already frozen into blood crystals.


    As for Hanyuan City, the main city of Hanyuan palace tens of kilometers away from Yunhai Canyon, it has already become an empty city.


    The martial artists who originally lived in Hanyuan city have evacuated more than 99%. The whole city is bleak to the extreme. Except for some old, weak, sick and disabled people, they have all evacuated. The past prosperity has turned into nothingness.


    In the cloud sea canyon.


    Huge tents stand against the wind.


    In every tent, the disciples of Hanyuan palace live.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples have been here for more than ten years!!!


    In the past decade, they have been in a tense mood all the time, and they are always wary of the sudden emergence of the war of life and death.


    Ten years ago, the Yang family hit for the first time.


    At that time.


    Almost a third of the whole palace of cold yuan was killed and wounded, and the blood flow was more than a thousand li? It''s the worst.


    Even the elders of Hanyuan palace have died four times, and those deacons and worshippers have died dozens of times. Their lineages have also died hundreds of thousands. As for ordinary disciples of other lineages, they have died more than one hundred million.


    Hanyuan palace was almost destroyed ten years ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Inside one of the largest tents.


    A hall was set up.


    In the hall, there are about a hundred martial arts practitioners, standing and sitting.


    The atmosphere was dignified.


    At the top is Tang Qingya, the leader of Hanyuan palace.


    Next to Tang Qingya is the strongest one in Hanyuan Palace at present, the elder, Hongxuan old woman.


    Xue hanyue stands not far behind Tang Qingya.


    On both sides, there are several elders, more than ten worshippers, dozens of deacons, dozens of disciples, etc.

 Chapter 2386

    "The spy got the news. The Yang family is coming again. The big probability is today. It''s coming!!!" Tang Qingya opened up, and his voice was incomparably dignified: "Hanyuan palace was attacked by Yang family for the first time. It has suffered a lot and is exhausted. It can''t stand the second time. Moreover, last time, the reason why Hanyuan palace didn''t exterminate the family was that the Yang family caught fire in the backyard at the last moment. And this time, ten years later, the Yang family will not give up, no more accidents... "


    As soon as Tang Qingya''s words came down, the atmosphere inside the tent became more and more strange.


    With enough breath, everyone looked at Xue hanyue inexplicably.


    One of the worshippers opened his mouth. He looked at Xue hanyue and said, "Saint Xue, how do you decide? If it goes on like this, Hanyuan palace will be really destroyed. Our offerings are only hired by Hanyuan palace to cultivate martial arts resources. They are not the people of Hanyuan palace. They have no obligation to accompany Hanyuan palace to perish. Today, if you don''t give us a satisfactory answer, we can only leave. "


    As soon as this words came out, the atmosphere in the hall became more dead and cold.


    Xue hanyue is biting his already white lips, silent.


    The third elder Wu Changqing sighed:


    "cold moon. As for Su Chen, we all know that he has an amazing talent for martial arts and an extremely terrifying fighting ability. Now, I''ve even joined the sanctuary


    "We all know how horrible he is! Even if he appears, one hand can kill Yang''s family! "


    "But are you sure you are really a woman of Su Chen? Does he really care about you? You know, he hasn''t come to care for you so far Perhaps I have forgotten you! "


    "After all, to be honest, there is a big gap between you and his identity We have to face the reality! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "He said he would come to me." Xue hanyue''s voice is only firm: "he He was delayed. "


    "Hum." "Saint Xue, people will change. Maybe you have had a relationship with that son Su before," said the man who spoke to Leng Hun in a loud voice


    "But now, Mr. Su is one of the most dazzling evils in the whole world. It is said that he has created miracles in the holy palace."


    "Do you think the present self is worthy of Mr. Su? Mr. Su has long forgotten you. "


    "Now if you want to be a woman of Prince Su, you have to be the second-class force''s legitimate daughter!"!!! You don''t want to be dreaming! Make a decision in the morning! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The words of the sacrifice were hard to hear, but many people nodded in silence.


    I think it makes sense.


    Including Tang Qingya, I think it''s the same in my bones. Su Chen, too evil, flying too high, so high that no one can see it. The dreamlike evil, the Hanyuan palace and Xue hanyue are really high-level and unqualified!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xue hanyue just stubbornly bit his lips, still silent, a pair of white fists, tightly clenched.


    "Cold moon, you have a special physique, which was a good thing, but it''s just that cold yuan palace is too weak to protect you." Don Qingya sighed. It''s a pity.


    Why did the Yang family, as a fourth class force, suddenly attack Hanyuan palace ten years ago?!!!


    What is the purpose?


    Two hundred years ago, when Xue hanyue broke through the great realm, she accidentally activated her too cold body. Too cold body is the variant version of Tianyin body. Extremely rare.


    It''s too cold. It''s a top-level physique. It''s extremely rare in the world.


    This is a great thing.


    But Hanyuan palace is too weak to protect Xue hanyue, who has not yet grown up!


    Xue hanyue activated the body of taihan. It was originally a secret. Only about ten top-level officials in Hanyuan palace knew it.


    The high level of Hanyuan palace thought, wait for Xue hanyue to grow up, and then, Hanyuan palace will rise with him.


    Xue hanyue didn''t grow up. He must not be exposed.


    The plan is good, but it can''t keep up with the changes. Ten years ago, a senior member of Hanyuan palace who knew the secret defected to the Yang family.


    Learned that Xue hanyue has too cold body, Yang qianxuan, the young master of the Yang family, directly hit attention, he wants to get Xue hanyue, and then, draw the blood of Xue hanyue!!!


    In order to catch Xue hanyue, ten years ago, Yang qianxuan launched a war.


    At the end of that war, Hanyuan palace was almost completely destroyed, because at the last moment, Yang family''s backyard caught fire and was attacked by hostile families, so they had to retreat temporarily, and Hanyuan palace was saved after breathing.


    But even so, the city of Hanyuan, which used to have 10 billion martial arts practitioners, gradually ran out. Everyone was worried about the second attack of the Yang family.


    There is a big gap between the sixth and the fourth forces, and there is no possibility that Hanyuan palace will win back.


    In fact, it''s Hanyuan palace itself. Ten years ago, it was ready to be disbanded. The remaining hundreds of thousands of disciples were prepared to wander to other places separately Somehow we can keep some kindling.But ten years ago, after the war that almost killed the family, one day, a man came to Hanyuan palace.


    A young man named Chen Ju.


    This man, very mysterious.


    So far, no one in Hanyuan palace knows his origin? This man suddenly came to Hanyuan palace. It seems that he fell in love with Xue hanyue at first sight.


    For ten years, he stayed in Hanyuan palace.


    And Chen Ju''s strength is very strong!!!


    It has the strength of the first level of the supreme emperor''s extreme environment. It''s very young and terrifying.


    What is the concept of such strength? It''s Yang''s family that can kill all the high-level officials of the whole Hanyuan palace. If they die, the ancestor will have the power of the supreme emperor.


    Because of the appearance of Chen Ju, the high-level of Hanyuan palace felt that they saw the hope, and finally discussed and insisted on it. With the help of Chen Ju, Hanyuan palace did not have a chance to go to the Yang family.


    Everyone knows that Chen Ju is infatuated with Xue hanyue and likes Xue hanyue. He came to see Xue hanyue.


    Ten years.


    Xue hanyue, it''s time to explain.


    Originally, Tang Qingya, Hongxuan old woman and others were still dreaming that one day, Su Chen could come.


    That is the most satisfactory result.


    The most fantastic result.


    But Su Chen hasn''t appeared yet. It''s obvious that he forgot Xue hanyue!


    In this case, shouldn''t Xue hanyue promise Chen Ju? Can''t, watermelon lost, sesame lost, right?


    Moreover, Chen Ju, also slowly lost patience.


    Just yesterday, Chen Ju found Tang Qingya and expressed his attitude implicitly The general meaning is that if the relationship with Xue hanyue cannot be determined, the Yang family is about to attack, and he will not help Hanyuan palace.


    It''s all blackmail.


    With Chen Ju ten years ago, just came to the beginning of Hanyuan palace, guaranteed: "under any circumstances, it will help Hanyuan palace resist the second attack of Yang family", which is not consistent at all!!!

 Chapter 2387

    Isn''t that cheating?


    There is no agreement.


    Totally inconsistent.


    But what can Hanyuan palace do?


    And Chen Ju?


    Dare you?


    Hanyuan palace has no choice. Now I want to disband Hanyuan Palace on the spot and let my disciples escape separately. I can''t do it.


    Because, recently, the Yang family has surrounded the void around the Hanyuan palace and surrounded the net.


    There is no chance.


    Chen Ju played the cold yuan palace insidiously.


    Let the whole life and death of Hanyuan palace become one of his thoughts.


    "Cold moon, I really can''t. I promised Chen Ju. Behind Chen Ju, there should be power. If you become Chen Ju''s woman, Chen Ju asks the forces behind him to come and help. Yang family, it''s nothing. " All of a sudden, the two elders opened their mouth, a quiet way.


    The atmosphere is eerie again.


    In fact, the words of the two elders are also what many people want to say.


    "Cold moon, forget that son Su!" The second elder continued: "Mr. Chen Ju and Mr. Chen are also excellent..."


    "I was born to be su Chen''s man, and death to be su Chen''s ghost." Xue hanyue raised his head and insisted on it.


    She believes that Su Chen will come.


    She promised herself.


    As soon as Xue hanyue said this, he didn''t wait for elder two or Tang Qingya to say anything


    Suddenly.


    The door of the tent opened and a figure came into the main hall.


    He was a young man in purple robe, handsome and tall, with cloud boots on his feet and a heavy purple black knife in his hand.


    He stepped out step by step.


    Raise your eyes and look at Xue hanyue: "hanyue, you are all Su Chen!!! Even if in the past ten years, I insist on pursuing you, you are not touched at all! Cold moon, promise me! I come from the third class Tianyun sect. I am the only grandson of the elder of Tianyun sect! "


    All the people here are breathing. Chen Ju From the third class? Although, there has been speculation before, but really heard Chen Ju admit, or exciting.


    Third class forces!


    Moreover, Chen Ju is the only grandson of the elder of the third-class forces. This identity Even Tang Qingya was moved, and even the eyes of the red Xuan old woman were flashing.


    "The only person in my heart is Su Chen." But Xue hanyue insists on it, which is incomparable.


    She hates Chen Ju very much.


    Chen Ju is forcing himself to save Hanyuan palace. This so-called pursuit is disgusting.


    Ten years ago, when Chen Ju just came to Hanyuan palace, he said, "when the Yang family comes again, he will help Hanyuan palace unconditionally." The master and the palace leader who just fooled were hesitant. They did not dissolve the Hanyuan palace or escape.


    At that time, in fact, Xue hanyue advised the palace Lord and the master not to believe Chen Ju too much, and not to leave the fate to a stranger to decide, but the palace Lord and the master were too nostalgic for Hanyuan palace, and could not help dissolving


    Now, it''s too late to regret.


    There is no choice.


    "You..." Chen Ju''s face is a little red. He has been waiting for more than ten years to get Xue hanyue?


    But Xue hanyue Too persistent. My heart is harder than iron.


    "Cold moon, where is Su Chen outstanding? Let you think so? Over the past ten years, I''ve also been in Hanyuan palace. I''ve heard many disciples say something about him. But what''s the truth? "


    "Did you see him in the sanctuary? What record did you see him make in the sanctuary? Do you see his realm in person? Did you see in person what genius he beat? What''s more, you are such a fool to believe! "


    "Be rational! All are false!!! It''s all nonsense! Su Chen, not so good! Not necessarily comparable to me! "


    "Don''t say he doesn''t want you. He just wants you. He can''t save Hanyuan Palace by himself!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Ju''s voice is much louder, and even some ferocious.


    Xue hanyue''s face is still quiet. He looks at Chen Ju indifferently, but he is still unwilling to take care of him.


    "You..." Chen Ju is even more angry. The image of a modest gentleman that he usually creates is completely gone. He raises his hand in a rude manner, points out the tent, and shouts: "now, the Yang family is coming. Cold moon, without Chen Ju''s help, do you believe it? Hanyuan palace will turn into nothingness immediately. You Xue hanyue will also be caught by Yang qianxuan, and you will be drawn from the cold blood. Cold moon, I am sincere to you, you, agree or disagree, give a word! I''ve had enough of it for over a hundred years! If you don''t agree to be my woman, I''ll go at once! "


    In the hall, the breath was frozen to the extreme.


    Tang Qingxuan, Hongxuan old woman and so on all stood up.


    Xue hanyue doesn''t agree. Chen Ju will leave immediately?


    Damn it.


    The faces of all the people were pale.


    Very nervous.


    It can be seen that Chen Ju is not joking.Now, only hope for him, there is a thread of life!


    Even if he is shameless, what is his choice now?


    Can''t let Chen Ju go!


    Now, Tang Qingya and Hongxuan old woman and others dare not even curse Chen Ju.


    The fate of all is in his hands.


    All the people in the room held their breath, and their nervous hearts were afraid to beat.


    Tang Qingya looks at Xue hanyue pleadingly.


    "No. You stop thinking. You don''t deserve it. " Xue hanyue''s voice is loud, and her beautiful eyes are bright.


    She is stubborn.


    Stubborn and frightening.


    She, stick to her heart.


    With Xue hanyue''s opening, dozens of core disciples of Hanyuan palace in the main hall have turned pale and scolded in a low voice:


    "the holy lady is the dead brain Sutra."


    "What''s the best about Su Chen? I don''t think it''s as good as Chen Ju. "


    "For one Su Chen, one who doesn''t want you, sacrifice the whole Hanyuan palace?"


    "Childe Chen, is the saint blind? Without the help of Childe Chen, Hanyuan palace will be destroyed. We all have to die! "


    "Xue hanyue is selfish!!"


    "Xue hanyue is a sinner!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Even those high-level officials in Hanyuan palace were gloomy and resentful of Xue hanyue.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Xue hanyue, you have backbone! Then I''ll see how you can destroy Hanyuan palace? I swear! Never do it! " Chen Ju roared ferociously. His face was a cruel smile. His handsome face was distorted.


    Grinning.


    It''s a little scary.


    "Cold moon, you..." The old lady Hongxuan wanted to say something, but Xue hanyue interrupted: "master, don''t say anything."


    Xue Han gets up.


    Bow to the old lady Hongxuan and Tang Qingya: "thank you for your cultivation for many years, master. Since I caused it. So, I I''ll take care of it myself. "


    Finish.


    Xue hanyue took a deep breath and walked towards the tent.


    It''s true that Hanyuan palace is not the opponent of the Yang family. She can''t look at the master, the palace leader and all the people in Hanyuan palace to cultivate herself.


    Yang''s family, isn''t it just to catch themselves? She''s all alone.


    From the beginning, she never expected Chen Ju''s so-called help to resist Yang''s attack.


    If you want Chen Ju''s help, you need to be his own woman?


    She would rather die.


    Chen Ju will not succeed.


    Just then.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thunders, thunders, drums, etc.


    Yelling in the canyon.


    In the sky, in the sky, the doors of heaven are opened.


    One by one, the martial arts practitioners with a solemn look and a full sense of killing come out of the Heaven Gate of the array.


    Soon the sky was dark and dense.


    More than 100000 people.


    These martial arts practitioners, one by one, are all full of evil spirit. Their eyes are fixed on the tents below. They only have killing intention.


    Yang family, here we are.


    The second attack of the Yang family started.


    "Hand over Xue hanyue!" At the next moment, the one hundred thousand martial artists suddenly spoke.


    One voice at a time.


    Earth shaking.


    The sound fluctuated, the whole canyon was shaking.


    The whole canyon was wailing.


    Blood gas, evil gas and death gas roar in the canyon.


    The ice and snow are not falling.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems to be solidified by a terrible evil power.


    At the same time.


    Xue hanyue, alone, walked out of the tent in the boundless snow and the boundless sky.


    Holding a long sword in her hand, she had no choice but to insist quietly.


    Xue hanyue raised his head and looked at the sky of the dark cloud: "Yang qianxuan, your purpose is for me. It has nothing to do with Hanyuan palace! Let everyone in Hanyuan palace go! My blood, you take it


    Xue hanyue''s voice is really quiet. There is no mood fluctuation. There is no breath of being generous to die. It''s like saying a peaceful thing.


    And the tents of Hanyuan palace were opened.


    Including the largest tent.


    The remaining hundreds of thousands of disciples and senior officials of Hanyuan Palace are all staring at Xue hanyue at the moment.


    But there was no reply.


    Just stare at Xue hanyue in silence.


    The look is complicated.


    But no one stopped Xue hanyue.


    Chen Ju, only sneer, humiliating sneer, angry sneer.Even if Xue hanyue chooses to die, doesn''t she want to be her own woman?!


    Xue hanyue, do you despise Chen Ju so much?!!!


    Is Chen Ju so far away from Su Chen? Ah?!


    Chen Ju''s eyes were a little red. He stared at Xue hanyue and was very angry.


    At the moment.


    Su Chen only felt a whirl of the sky.


    Then.


    It landed.


    "Hanyuan palace, it''s finally here. Hanyue, I''m sorry, I''m a little late, but I''m still here." Su Chen mumbles to himself, then sniffs the air and looks at him: "what''s going on in Hanyuan palace?"


    Su Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Under the influence of the spirit of terror, the canyon tens of kilometers away was locked at once.


    Su Chen stepped out step by step.


    Dozens of kilometers in one step.


    [5 more, ask for tickets. Tickets are really too few, although the Antarctic sea is more than once in two days. But it''s still quite a lot at one time. It''s said that this month, before the end of the month, more than 100000 words have been updated. It''s OK. The past that can be said. Although the speed is not fast, it is not too slow. But the tickets are really rare Ask for a ticket.]

 Chapter 2388

    Over.


    Among the black cultivators.


    A young man in a blue robe came out.


    This man, who is more than 118000 years old, looks like a double ten face, too young, tall and straight, like a handsome pine


    His appearance is not handsome, but his facial features are correct, especially a pair of sword eyebrows, just like the edge of a sword, add some charm to his fierce temperament.


    He stood in the sky, treading on the clouds, squinting slightly, staring at Xue hanyue, who was standing in the white light of heaven and earth in the cloud sea canyon below.


    Suddenly he said, "Xue hanyue, you should have made a wise choice. If you had made the right choice ten years ago, where would the Hanyuan palace be as lonely and bleak as it is today, and where would it be as desolate and white as it is today?"


    Man, it''s Yang qianxuan.


    The son of Yang''s family.


    Speaking of Yang qianxuan, he is also famous in Siyun system.


    Siyun system is relatively weak. The strongest forces are the Qin family and Pang family of the third-class forces, followed by the Nanjia family. Yang family, almost the same as Nanjia family, are the most top fourth-class forces.


    However, in recent hundreds of the years, Yang family has developed better than Nanjia.


    Although, it is widely said that the south family is covered by Su Chen. Su Chen has spoken before, and Su Chen''s legitimate daughter is Su Chen''s servant girl.


    Therefore, Nanjia develops rapidly.


    But Yang family, more fierce.


    Cover is because the Yang family out of a Yang qianxuan.


    Two hundred years ago, Yang qianxuan married a woman named Wei Qingyan. She was not a Siyun, but the daughter of Wei family, the overlord of jiuwenyun, who was close to Siyun.


    The Wei family, in the Jiuwen cloud system, is a hegemonic force, but a second-class force, with a deep foundation and strong overall strength.


    Moreover, this is the only daughter of the head of the Wei family.


    If Yang qianxuan can marry this daughter, it''s just like the smoke from his ancestors.


    At that time, when the news about the marriage of Yang qianxuan and Wei Qingyan came out, the whole Siyun system was shocked.


    The Yang family, now backed by the second-class Wei family, has gained great prestige in Siyun system. In the past two hundred years, the Yang family has expanded extremely rapidly. Now, it has reached the critical point of the fourth-class force. Only when the next force evaluation war, can it enter the third-class force level stably.


    In addition, Yang qianxuan himself is also very ambitious. Although his martial arts talent is not the most top, but his courage is admirable. However, he broke into the most dangerous place and opportunity of Siyun system -- the magic ancient cliff a hundred years ago.


    The ancient cliff of the devil is a place of great murders. It has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years in Siyun system. It''s said that ten people can''t get out of it.


    Yang qianxuan went in, but came out alive.


    Moreover, from the ancient cliff, carrying an ancient coffin came out.


    Since then, Yang qianxuan has been practicing martial arts crazily and has made rapid progress.


    In the past hundred years, Yang qianxuan has cultivated to the sixth level of the main realm. In the past hundred years, he has made great progress in more than ten small realms.


    "Qianxuanwei, bring her up!" Then, under the attention of all, Yang qianxuan''s subtle way.


    All of a sudden, there were ninety-nine martial arts practitioners, young men in armor, masks and swords with the same handle of Jiaolong, standing out from behind Yang qianxuan. They were neat and ninety-nine, almost like one person.


    And ninety-nine are one breath.


    They bowed respectfully: "no!"


    One voice at a time, amazing momentum.


    Then, from the sky, step out, directly to the cloud sea canyon below, surrounded by Xue hanyue, ninety-nine people, forming a small surrounding space, completely surrounded by Xue hanyue, they raised their heads, under the mask, a pair of eyes, locked Xue hanyue


    A pair of eyes light, such as a sharp point out of the body.


    Extremely fierce and domineering.


    These ninety-nine people are Yang qianxuan''s direct subordinates. In the last hundred years, in Siyun system, the figure of qianxuanwei is very frequent and has done many shocking things.


    Each of the ninety-nine people in qianxuanwei is a martial arts cultivator on the first level of the main territory. However, with their joint efforts, ninety-nine people can encircle and fight with a martial arts cultivator on the third level of the main territory without losing.


    You know, Xue hanyue, at present, is only the second level of the world.


    Therefore, there are thousands of Xuanwei out, let alone Xue hanyue who has been killed. He just wants to resist, but he can''t do it.


    "Please!!!" A moment later, ninety-nine thousand Xuanwei suddenly shouted.


    The sound is loud.


    Ninety nine, into one.


    It''s like a sharp sound wave sword, attacking Xue hanyue.


    Suddenly, Xue hanyue''s face became a little pale, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "What a horrible qianxuanwei." In the distance, Tang Qingya mumbles to herself. Her face is full of fear. It''s just qianxuanwei! So strong!How far did Yang qianxuan get?


    How strong is the whole Yang family?


    "Qianxuanwei is just rubbish. Unfortunately, it''s not something the cold moon can resist." Chen Ju said with a sneer, he is the top strong man on the first floor of the most majestic environment. Naturally, he can''t see the so-called qianxuanwei. If he wants to, he can kill 99 people in one move, without any problem.


    But Xue hanyue is still stubborn and unrepentant. He will not interfere.


    Some women have to work hard to realize their mistakes.


    Soon.


    Xue hanyue steps on Xuanyun and heads up. Ninety-nine qianxuanwei are following him a hundred meters away.


    Xue hanyue didn''t have any resistance. If he wanted to sacrifice himself, he really wanted to sacrifice himself.


    In the sky, Yang qianxuan smiles.


    Satisfied smile.


    At that time, he took a coffin out of the magic cliff. What did he get in that coffin? What I got was a blood melting devil skill.


    This skill is very strange. After cultivation, it can devour other people''s special physique and blood.


    It''s almost to the extreme.


    Of course, the side effects are also obvious. If swallowed for a long time, it will cause the Qi mechanism in the body to be depressed, the breath to be disordered, and easy to be possessed.


    In addition, the method of taking other people''s blood is also cruel, which may hurt the harmony between heaven and nature. After a long time, it may be abandoned by the road and even punished by heaven.


    But these shortcomings, in Yang qianxuan''s view, are not shortcomings. In the world of martial arts cultivation, the only shortcoming of martial artists is that they are not strong enough.


    Therefore, in the past hundred years, he resolutely embarked on a path of demon cultivation that engulfed other people''s blood and special physique.


    The strength just soared so much.


    And Xue hanyue, he must get it, because Xue hanyue''s body is too cold and extremely top. If he gets it, his strength can soar a lot.


    Blink of an eye.


    Xue hanyue is already in the sky.


    "Hanyue, it''s Hanyuan palace. I''m sorry. I don''t have enough strength to protect you." The red Xuan old woman, the quiet self talk, some self reproach, more is a pity.

 Chapter 2389

    As for other martial arts practitioners in Hanyuan palace, they are more grateful.


    Xue hanyue''s self sacrifice is the best choice. Otherwise, they all have to sacrifice together.


    But Chen Ju, his face, ugly water.


    What he thought was, let Xue hanyue feel despair! Helpless!!


    Then, Xue hanyue can wake up, regret and plead with him to save her at the critical moment.


    How can I think of


    Xue hanyue''s heart is iron, and he can''t imagine it firmly!


    Really would rather die than be his Chen Ju''s woman.


    This kind of humiliation, let Chen Ju''s heart burn by the fire!!!


    "Take my blood." Xue hanyue has arrived at Yang qianxuan''s body. She is quiet, and her voice is still calm to the extreme, as if, don''t know what is fear? As if I don''t know what is the death to face!


    "Can''t wait? Just in time, I can''t wait. " Yang qianxuan grinned, his eyes full of greedy cruelty.


    He''s going to do it.


    However.


    Does he have a chance to do it?


    Do you have one?


    Of course not.


    Su Chen, it''s here.


    Suddenly.


    The whole Yunhai Canyon


    All the spaces up and down, whether they are virtual, real or absolute.


    Or the earth, mountains, canyons.


    Or the whiteness of the snow.


    At the moment, it''s all fixed.


    As if, by the time space to collect the same.


    The whole world, into a whole.


    Including Yang qianxuan, at this moment, there is a kind of inexplicable taste of separation of spirit and body, rigid thinking, blood coagulation, the extinction of skills, and the truncation of Qi and mechanism.


    That feeling, like an ant, met the tsunami.


    Yang qianxuan suddenly felt that he was a drop in the sea.


    It''s too small to describe.


    "You, women who want to touch me?" Then, just because everyone didn''t know what was going on, they thought it was the end of the world. A voice of indifference came from the vast world.


    At the same time, the voice rippled, the freeze frame between the heaven and the earth disappeared.


    It''s gone clean.


    As if, just now, the scene of the air engine locking the sky and earth is an illusion.


    A figure, from the end of the sky, step out.


    It''s not real.


    In one step, he came to Xue hanyue''s side.


    No one can see his step clearly.


    Su Chen.


    Here we are.


    For a moment, Xue hanyue''s eyes were firm, indifferent, fearless, clear and beautiful, with tears flowing and crystal clear.


    She won''t let herself cry.


    She''s really ready to die.


    But she really believed that Su Chen would not cheat herself.


    Su Chen, here we are.


    It''s really coming.


    Now.


    Su Chen raises her finger.


    Poke gently into the air.


    It seems to be a random poke.


    Then Then The ninety-nine qianxuanwei, suddenly shaking in turn


    Accompanied by the trembling of blood flowing from the chest.


    The heart is pierced.


    One breath in a million, ninety-nine thousand Xuanwei, dead!!!


    There is not one left.


    Death.


    What killed them was just a hair like gas awn.


    The strength gap is 100000 times, a million times. Su Chen has used a talent to overestimate these qianxuanwei.


    With the death of ninety-nine thousand Xuanwei, the up and down of the silent cloud sea Canyon is even more dead.


    This way of absolute rolling, too It''s very shocking.


    The dream seems to fall into the Yunmeng swamp.


    Yang qianxuan''s face turned pale to the extreme.


    "Pass on Isn''t the legend a fake? " In his mind, he finally had a little bit of reason and thought of it from the bottom of his heart.


    What legend?


    About the legends of Su Chen, what became the disciples of the holy courtyard, who was defeated in the holy courtyard, what kind of achievements were made, what kind of records were broken and so on


    There is also the legend that Xue hanyue is a woman of Su Chen.


    Anyway, these legends are really legends that no one believes.


    But now!


    Facts told him, not just legends.


    "He Is he su Chen? 800? On the seventh floor of the imperial realm Below, Chen Ju almost lost his soul. Here This How is this possible?He, Chen Ju, thinks that he is talented and favored by the heaven, but he is the first level of the emperor''s realm. He has also been praised by the head of the Chen family for a long time for this achievement.


    What about Su Chen?


    As you can see with your own eyes, the 800 year old supreme emperor is on the 7th floor!


    What exaggeration?


    What a thrill?


    Chen Ju almost knelt down in fear.


    His breath felt burned by the fire, which would burn his viscera.


    Not far from Chen Ju, Tang Qingya, Hongxuan old woman and so on, one by one, their eyes will pop out.


    "Qingya, pinch Pinch me Is it true? " The red Xuan old woman was almost choked by the shock and couldn''t breathe out.


    Tang Qingya lost her soul at all. Where can I hear the words of the old lady Hongxuan?


    "Wrong choice!" The red Xuan old woman is out of her wits. I don''t know how old she is.


    See the appearance of Su Chen.


    Her heart is dripping with regret.


    The appearance of Su Chen shows that Su Chen cares about Xue hanyue.


    Xue hanyue is really a woman of Su Chen.


    Originally, as long as we stick to it and continue to support Xue hanyue, Hanyuan palace will definitely rise. As Xue hanyue''s mother''s family, Hanyuan palace will be the absolute overlord in Siyun system. What are Pang family and Qin family?


    Don''t you see Nanjia? Even though the daughter of the Southern family is only a servant girl of Su Chen, which is far less than Xue hanyue''s position in Su Chen''s heart, the Southern family is now in Siyun family. No one dares to provoke them. Even the Pang family and the Qin family, when they see the disciples of the Southern family, have to retreat. Although the Southern family has not developed to the level of third-class forces, it is the status of the earth emperor in Siyun family!


    Hanyuan palace has such a chance!


    What''s more, it''s been going on for more than a decade.


    At the last moment, they gave up and forced Xue hanyue to marry Chen Ju. When Xue hanyue didn''t agree and chose to sacrifice himself to protect Hanyuan palace, they didn''t stop him.


    A good hand of cards, playing rare broken ah!


    It''s so sad.


    Such a good opportunity to rise and Su Chen''s great opportunity on the list has been lost.


    Red Xuan old woman''s heart ache.


    Over.


    "You want to devour my woman''s blood constitution?" Su Chen raised his eyes, looked at Yang qianxuan, asked faintly, unable to hear the emotion in the voice.


    "All the disciples of the Yang family are obedient!!! Make a formation for me, attack it! " Yang qianxuan''s face was pale and scared to the extreme. However, his desire for survival was still strong. He yelled and roared crazily.


    It has to be said that Yang qianxuan, in the heart of the martial arts practitioners of the Yang family, has a high status and a strong appeal


    As soon as he said that


    Immediately.


    Standing behind Yang qianxuan, nearly all of the ten thousand martial arts practitioners are struggling with the fear of the sky and the threat of death. They react from the chaos of thinking, bite their teeth and start to move Xuanqi.


    The light of Xuanqi rises to the sky.


    The quick conclusion becomes the array.


    A formation space similar to a giant cloak, like a defensive wall, rises rapidly and resists Su Chen.


    "I have to survive, run!" Yang qianxuan seized the opportunity and wanted to escape.

 Chapter 2390

    Yang qianxuan is also resolute. He knows that Su Chen is strong, but he can''t make it. Moreover, it''s hard to escape by his body method. Therefore, without hesitation, he cuts through the void and gets into it.


    He will flee from the endless and dangerous void.


    He just got into the void.


    Su Chen waves.


    There are no moves, martial arts and mysterious Qi waves. Just wave your hands.


    In an instant.


    Like autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves between heaven and earth.


    The array space defense barrier formed by more than 100000 Yang family martial artists who expended all their Xuanqi and all their strength It''s broken. The air wave brought by Su Chen''s random wave has broken the wave, and even broken it into nothingness.


    That way, it''s like a huge wave under the roar of the sea, slapping on a small wall, easily smashing, too easy, easy to dream.


    "Out." Then, Su Chen spits out a word.


    Don''t belittle the word.


    This is a word that contains the spirit.


    At present, Su Chen''s power of spirit and soul is already massive.


    Especially after the breakthrough of chaos, the scope and essence of the transformation of three forces are more exaggerated.


    He can instantly mobilize the operation of the spirit and soul power to reach a staggering number.


    In addition, Feng Yin teaches him how to integrate attributes and compress and condense the spirit.


    His current soul skill power, if you use all your strength, can kill the eighth or even ninth floor of the general prison empire.


    Of course, at the moment, he is naturally lazy to try his best, because the ants in front of him are so weak that they are not suitable at all.


    He also used a little soul skill at will.


    But Rao is so. It can be seen clearly that at this moment, all the ten thousand martial arts practitioners of the Yang family are pale, tottering, broken spirits, headache and madness, falling to the ground one by one, dead, seriously injured, and annihilated spirits.


    It looked like an ant colony, which was thrown into a huge fire.


    This scene is really scary.


    That''s more than a hundred thousand martial artists!


    Was spit out a word at will by the Su dust annihilated.


    What a shock?


    All the martial arts practitioners in the Hanyuan palace below feel that they are too cold to breathe


    Strong, but also limited!


    But Su Chen, there is no limit at all!


    Ten million times more than the devil.


    It completely refreshes their understanding of the martial arts practitioners. Before Su Chen, the strongest martial arts practitioners in their hearts couldn''t reach the level of annihilating more than one hundred thousand martial arts practitioners in the main realm of gods in one word!


    "Gulu......" The red Xuan old woman and Tang Qingya are swallowing the saliva in their mouths. Their scalp seems to be torn.


    That is to say, after su Chen''s spirit voice annihilated more than 100000 Yang family martial artists, Su Chen smiled again, raised his eyes abruptly, and extended his right hand


    Under the horrified eyes of all the disciples of Hanyuan palace who want to commit suicide, his arm penetrates directly into the void in front of him. On the arm, there is surging Xuanqi, which turns into a huge palm.


    Then.


    There is no time interval.


    That Xuan Qi palm, grasps in the void.


    "No!!!" Yang qianxuan screamed and cried desperately, but it was useless. He was caught by Xuanqi''s hand and Shengsheng was caught out of the void.


    You can''t even escape into the void.


    Real absolute strength of the rolling.


    It''s horrible.


    Red Xuan old woman and Tang Qingya look at each other, both I''m going to kneel directly. I''m shivering. My knees are weak.


    "Forgive me, I I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. It''s my damn. It''s my fault. Let me go! Give me a break! " Caught by Su Chen, Yang qianxuan screams and cries


    The voice was shrill.


    Panic.


    In the face of death, Yang qianxuan is also afraid.


    His great life, just started, especially got magic power, in the future, he will become a giant, he can not die!


    Must not die!


    Su Chen, however, seems to have not heard Yang qianxuan''s plea for mercy


    At the same time.


    The sky in the distance.


    A chariot passed by.


    The chariot was carried by four guards. On the chariot, there was a woman. The woman was painting a lot of makeup. She looked very good. She had a lady like temperament, and she could score 85 points for her appearance.


    The woman stood up from the chariot. Her eyes were frightened and angry. She shouted, "let go of my husband!"


    Wei Qingyan.


    It''s Wei Qingyan, the daughter of the Wei family.


    It''s also Yang qianxuan''s wife.At the same time that Su Chen appeared before, Yang qianxuan knew that it was over. It was far from an opponent.


    So, in the first place, he ripped open the summons.


    Send a message to Wei Qingyan.


    "Qingyan, help me, help me, help me!" Yang qianxuan seems to have caught the straw and shouted. Finally, there is a trace of hope in his heart.


    "Who are you?! Let go of my husband! I''m Wei Qingyan! Second class forces, the legitimate daughter of the Wei family! If you kill my husband! The ends of the earth will kill you! " Wei Qingyan is more and more distressed.


    She really loves Yang qianxuan. Otherwise, according to Yang''s family background, Yang qianxuan is not worthy of her.


    At this moment, seeing Yang qianxuan''s life and death, she was scared to cry, and she completely lost her temper.


    "Xiaoyan, the other side is very strong, the existence of the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm..." Wei Qingyan''s side, more a figure of the elderly.


    This old man is the ancestor of the Wei family and the strongest of the Wei family.


    Just now, after receiving Yang qianxuan''s plea for help, Wei Qingyan went to the old ancestor at the first time and asked him to bring himself to save people. First, the old ancestor was fast enough. Second, the strength of the old ancestor was strong enough.


    So the old man came with Wei Qingyan.


    Without Wei Qingyan''s chance to speak, the old man continued: "the key is that the other side is only 800 years old, and it has been the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s polar realm!"!!! Supreme terror! The most ancient monsters in the heavens! It''s hard to say what background is behind it, but it must be too much stronger than our Wei family You can''t afford to offend! Give up Yang qianxuan! "


    "Ancestor, please save qianxuan. Otherwise, Xiaoyan will not live." Wei Qingyan''s tears came out directly. She knelt down at once. In addition, she had a dagger in her hand and put it on her neck. She was very firm.


    "You..." That old man, some helpless, more is hate iron not steel, if he really started, perhaps, for the Wei family is to destroy.


    But he really dotes on Wei Qingyan.


    For a while, I was in a tangle.


    Wei Qingyan turns around and looks at Su Chen. His voice is hoarse: "let go of my husband!"!!! If my husband died! Then, my ancestor of Wei family will kill you. You can''t live! The ancestor is the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s realm, stronger than you! "

 Chapter 2391

    "Oh." Su dust finally swept Wei Qing Yan one eye, oh one, and then, abruptly force.


    Yang qianxuan''s hissing, screaming, begging for mercy and crying stopped abruptly.


    He was crushed to ashes, to pieces, and even to nothingness.


    There is no burial place for death.


    "No!!!" Wei Qingyan''s eyes were red all of a sudden, blood was red and blood was red. He was very angry. Blood and tears flowed. Turning around, he shouted at the old man, "old ancestor, kill him, revenge for qianxuan..."


    The old man is helpless. Yang qianxuan is dead.


    He who provokes the wrong person is dead.


    What''s the revenge?


    Dead, is it worth it?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Ancestor, please!" But Wei Qing Yan was crazy. The emperor soldier in his hand was directly inserted into his neck. The blood flowed. She was scarlet. She was almost to the windpipe. She died.


    It''s totally crazy.


    "No, my ancestors will do it now..." The old man''s face was pale with fear. He loved this granddaughter most, the only granddaughter. How could he see her dying in front of his eyes? Hurry up.


    At the same time, the old man told Su Chen, "young man, my granddaughter can''t accept it. She just forces me to do it. I don''t mean anything to you. Otherwise, let''s have a fight?"


    His meaning is very simple. He plays with Su Chen.


    I''ll fool my granddaughter. Come on.


    "Comparison? Do you want to compete with me? " Su Chen glances at the old man and shakes his head. He is bored: "no interest, you are too weak."


    It''s really too weak.


    The garbage on the eighth floor of the imperial realm.


    If he wants to, he can kill 100 in one move.


    Compare with yourself?


    Su Chen is willing to kill the old man for fear of not controlling his power.


    Therefore, he is not willing to compete. In a sense, it is good for the old.


    But the old man''s face was a little ugly.


    Yes, he felt that Su Chen''s talent was so shocking that it was just like a myth. Maybe, there were terrorist forces behind him!


    But Su Chen himself, at least, at present, is only the seventh floor of the supreme imperial realm.


    I am the eighth floor of the supreme empire.


    Too weak?


    Is Su Chen too arrogant?


    Just because of Su Chen''s truth, the old man decided to do it seriously.


    At least, it can''t be looked down upon by the younger generation, can it?


    "The limitless Yin and Yang heaven extinguishes the hand!!!" The old man raised his head abruptly, and the breath on his body suddenly changed from old and decaying to shocking, rich, cohesive and vigorous.


    The old man''s right hand stretched out at once.


    Suddenly, the space in front of the body, as if it had become a twist, was rotated, curled up.


    And along the rotating and winding space, a hand print, tearing the earth and the sky, tearing the air flow in the sky, tearing all the space rules, leaving towards the dust everywhere.


    That fingerprint, one point forward, one point expansion.


    In front of Su Chen''s body, it has reached a diameter of several kilometers.


    Burst.


    The light collapses.


    It''s dazzling.


    But Su Chen.


    Don''t move.


    What''s going on?


    The old man can''t understand it. He''s even worried. He wants to teach Su Chen a lesson at most. If Su Chen is too arrogant and dies under his own fingerprint, then the forces behind him can''t annihilate the whole Wei family?


    As a result, the old man is in a hurry now.


    His face was a little pale.


    "Deal with it! Get out of the way! " The old man yelled, yelled. He wanted to curse his mother. The other side, the most powerful monster, wanted to commit suicide? If you want to commit suicide, don''t hurt others!


    Death in their own hands, not hurt themselves, hurt the Wei family?


    Su Chen doesn''t care about the old man''s shouting, but just laughs uninteresting.


    Then.


    Boom!


    No matter what the handprint is, it''s engraved on yourself!


    From beginning to end, there is no resistance, no avoidance, no response.


    Ignore it.


    But in time, Su Chen Unexpectedly It doesn''t even move!


    It really doesn''t move.


    It seems that the hand of the old man just now is not as good as the breeze.


    The old man was stunned.


    Almost fell out of the air.


    A pair of old eyes are going to fly out.


    He opened his mouth wide, his eyes were flashing, and his heart was roaring like an endless volcano.


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    Below, all the people in Hanyuan palace, including Tang Qingya and Hongxuan old woman, have become fools again and become fools without breath.It''s just like a sculpture with its head held up.


    And Wei Qingyan, who even forgot to cry, was stunned there, leaving only the crazy shivering like thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t roll, die!" Su Chen opens his mouth, looks at the old man and drinks at will.


    A shout.


    The old man, he immediately stepped back ten steps.


    He just felt like he was going to be separated.


    All the organs are going to be ashes.


    I just feel that my spirit will be torn.


    Serious injury!!!


    The old man was cold, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was full of human color.


    I almost didn''t stop until I stopped.


    This 800 year old youth on the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm can seriously hurt himself if he drinks. Moreover, he has a strong intuition that he is dead if the other side doesn''t use all his strength at all.


    This Is this the seventh floor of the supreme imperial realm?


    I don''t know how many times stronger than the top of the ninth floor of the supreme empire.


    This young man, to Who is it?


    Who did Yang qianxuan provoke?


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go, let''s go..." Cried the old man, trembling and shaking. He was so scared that he would lose his soul.


    At this moment, Wei Qingyan finally recognized the reality.


    Where dare you shout for revenge, and force your ancestors to revenge for qianxuan.


    Now, she just wants to live.


    She was scared to the core.


    The hair is going to stand up.


    She hurried to the old ancestor


    But she just wanted to raise her legs and step forward, and I found I couldn''t move.


    I can''t move.


    It seems that his spirit and body are not his own.


    "I asked you to roll, said let her roll together?" Su Chen raised his eyes and stared at the old man lightly. It was very cold. The old man had no intention of killing himself all the time, so he left his life in a mood.


    But Wei Qingyan, the woman.


    Ha ha


    Want to kill yourself.


    Want to leave alive?


    "Yes, yes..." The old man only felt that he had wandered around in hell again.


    Where dare you stay.


    Like crazy, hurry to leave.


    At the same time, the moment he left, Wei Qingyan was completely desperate and shouted, "save the ancestors..."


    Save me two words, have not spit out.


    She turned into nothingness.


    Kill Wei Qingyan, or even, just need Su Chen''s eyes.

 Chapter 2392

    "Cold moon, let''s go. After that, don''t come to Hanyuan palace. " Su Chen glanced at the hundreds of thousands of disciples in Hanyuan palace. At the moment, all of them, including Tang Qingya and Hongxuan old woman, knelt on the ground.


    After su Chen said a word, he left with Xue hanyue in his arms.


    After they left.


    For a long time


    No one dares to stand up for the martial arts practitioners under the cloud sea canyon.


    Until a few hours.


    When Tang Qingya and Hongxuan old woman are finally ready to stand up


    Abrupt.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    Boom!!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky above, again and again.


    The sky, again and again the wailing shaking.


    Then, over the sky, there are many martial arts practitioners in the space cracks like the gate of array.


    Those martial artists


    Young.


    Incomparably young.


    Long live the little one or two, and the big one.


    But their strength.


    It''s too scary.


    "The ninth floor of the imperial realm?"


    "The seventh floor of the supreme imperial realm?"


    "The fourth floor of the imperial realm?"


    "The eighth floor of the imperial realm?"


    "On the first floor of the emperor''s realm?"


    "The third floor of the emperor''s realm?"


    "The second floor of zhengaohuangjijing?"


    "The fourth floor of zhengaohuangjijing?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not to mention the whole cloud sea Canyon above, is the whole Siyun system, at this moment, all a little bit of strength.


    I''m confused.


    Because Siyun, such a small cloud system, simply can''t stand the coming of so many powerful people.


    Which of these most powerful ones can annihilate the whole Siyun system without a direct strike?


    Any one who takes out the strong will They are all legends.


    They are all characters that many martial artists have never heard of in their lives.


    But there are hundreds of people in one breath!


    Frighten the whole Siyun family''s family leader, the old ancestor and others, all All trembling, from all aspects of Siyun system, just like crazy, I hurried to the top of Yunhai canyon with all my strength.


    I''m afraid that one step later is the end of Siyun system.


    Including the Qin family and Pang family, the heads of the three forces, the ancestors and so on


    And nantianhe, the owner of Nanjia, also came.


    Not long.


    Above the cloud sea Canyon, there are all the strong men in the whole Siyun system. Of course, compared with the hundreds of young people standing in the sky above, they are all ants.


    Finally.


    Pang Shoude, the leader of Pang family, opened his mouth in a trembling way. As one of the strongest in Siyun system, he should take the lead to open his mouth at this moment.


    I saw Pang Shoude shivering, bowing directly 90 degrees, and his voice trembling: "no, sir No I don''t know that when you come to Siyun, there are What''s up? Just give me your orders. All forces in Siyun system will cooperate 100 percent. "


    It''s not good if you don''t cooperate!


    It''s like hundreds of dragons coming to the ant world.


    It''s brutal.


    Lian Even the king of the town appeared!


    What an exaggeration?


    "You are Hanyuan palace?" Finally, one of the hundreds of martial arts practitioners in zhenyuhuangjijing and zhenyuhuangjijing opened his mouth. He was on the fourth floor of zhenyuhuangjijing. Among the hundreds of young people, he was relatively strong. He looked at hundreds of thousands of Hanyuan palace brothers kneeling on the ground in the Yunhai canyon below.


    "Yes Yes... " Tangqingya is to say a word, all shaking to the extreme.


    "Hum. The light of rat wood!!! " The speaker snorted scornfully and sarcastically: "you are the mother''s family of elder martial brother Su''s woman, but you don''t treasure it. It''s ridiculous. Elder martial brother Su is generous. He didn''t annihilate you directly, but kneel down, too! Kneel for a hundred years! Otherwise, die! "


    After that, hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners of Hanyuan palace below almost cried out in despair.


    Kneel for a hundred years?


    Or in the cloud sea Canyon where the weather is terrible?


    "Before Senior, what you call "senior brother Su" is Is it su Chen? " The red Xuan old woman opened her mouth. Even if she died, she would understand.


    All the top 100 martial artists All for Su Chen?


    How is it possible?


    Of the hundreds of martial arts practitioners, a small half It''s all the prison King''s land!


    And Su Chen, is not only the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s realm?


    According to the truth, the eighth level of the supreme emperor''s realm is not qualified to make so many martial arts practitioners in the prison as friends"What do you say?" The young man standing in the void asked back, scorning: "naturally, it''s for elder martial brother su. Yang family? Elder martial brother Su is too lazy to clean his hands. I will clean them up later. And the Wei family, we have to teach them a lesson, huh. "


    The hundreds of young people who practice martial arts in the supreme emperor''s territory and the prison emperor''s territory naturally come from the holy palace.


    They also came out to practice.


    The news about Su Chen came to their ears in just a few hours. After all, they are all the most powerful talents in the world. The news is very clever.


    It''s natural to get the news.


    Spontaneously.


    This is to please senior brother su.


    Elder martial brother Su is destined to be the first person in the future!


    800 years old, defeat Si Han.


    It''s a hundred million years old!


    Not to please now, not even in the future.


    "Before Before Elder, could it be a mistake? You are the most powerful person in the four levels of the legendary prison King''s extreme environment! And Su Chen, just left for a short time, he He is the seventh floor of the supreme empire! I''m sure I''m right! Is Su Chen in your mouth really your senior brother Su? " The old red Xuan woman summoned up all her courage and asked.


    I really don''t understand.


    Let a martial arts cultivator on the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing call him "senior brother Su". Does this "senior brother Su" have the strength of at least the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing? Can su Chen have it? Although the seventh floor of the supreme imperial realm is also invincible and terrifying, it''s true that there''s no way to compare it with the fourth floor of the imperial realm of the town prison. It''s eighteen thousand miles away!


    The old lady of Hongxuan really felt that she had made a mistake.


    As a matter of fact, the question of Hongxuan''s old lady made all the people present curious and incomprehensible.


    Above.


    Above the sky.


    The young man on the fourth floor of the emperor''s realm in the town was stunned, then he laughed and laughed.


    Hundreds of other martial arts practitioners from the holy monastery also laughed.


    An incomprehensible laugh.


    For a long time.


    The young man on the fourth floor of the prison Empire suddenly converged his smile and voice, and suddenly became proud, dignified and furious: "ignorant man, you know nothing about senior brother Su chensu!!! Well, I''ll tell you something about elder martial brother su. Hum, wait and listen... "


    At once, including the old lady of Hongxuan, Pang Shoude and all the martial arts practitioners of Siyun system, they all put up their ears!!!


    [ticket request ah, update a little late today, I''m really sorry, it''s too slow]

 Chapter 2393

    "Senior brother Su was the youngest disciple in the history of the holy academy when he joined the holy Academy at the age of 400."


    "Elder martial brother Su is also the first disciple in the history of the holy academy to join the holy academy and immediately become a disciple of the ancient holy Academy."


    "Elder martial brother Su got 230 imperial soldiers in the Imperial Army forest in one breath, all of them were Lingdi soldiers. Apart from elder martial brother Su, no one in the history of Shengyuan ever got more than 10 Lingdi soldiers in the Imperial Army forest at one time."


    "A few days ago, senior brother Su defeated Sihan, who was the third in the list of ancient saints, on the ninth floor of zhencanghuangjijing, and became the only student in the history of Shengyuan who entered the top 100 of the list of ancient saints under the age of longevity. In the third place, before elder martial brother Su, there had never been a martial arts cultivator under the age of 100000. Senior brother Su is only 800 years old. "


    "Senior brother Su is now recognized as the first day in the history of the holy academy, and is recognized by all the people of the holy academy as the immortal monster who can lead the whole holy academy to crush the other three colleges."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The martial arts cultivator from the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing in the holy courtyard shouted word for word.


    The sound is rippling and spreads all over Siyun system.


    He said, below, red Xuan old woman, Tang Qingya and so on, kneeling more shivering a point.


    He said, Pang Shoude and others, the more the breath burning a point.


    Wait until he finishes.


    The whole Siyun system is silent.


    The whole Siyun system is petrified.


    "Master, you You Are you really not lying to us? " For a long time, Nan Tianhe asked carefully. He was so ignorant that he couldn''t describe it. He knew that Su Chen was too horrible to imagine, but his biggest expectation was that Su Chen would join the holy palace.


    But where do you think that Su Chen has made indescribable achievements in the holy palace?


    Is Su Chen now at the top of the young generation in the world?


    It''s like a dream.


    His daughter is Su Chen''s servant girl!


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you ants?" The young man on the fourth floor of the emperor''s realm of the town prison said faintly.


    "Nanmou knows what''s wrong." Nan Tianhe dare not call himself "old man", because he is afraid of disrespect.


    The other side is the fourth floor of zhengaohuangjijing!


    A sneeze can annihilate Nanjia three or five times.


    "South? Your name is Nan? " However, a young man from nantianhe who called himself "nanmou" made the eyes of the fourth floor of the prison emperor''s extreme situation shine.


    Not only he, but also the other one hundred or so people who came from the holy palace to practice martial arts in the supreme emperor''s territory and the prison emperor''s territory all looked at the South Tianhe River and stared at it closely.


    Nantianhe was almost paralyzed by fear.


    I''m shivering all over. I don''t know what I said was wrong.


    Nan Tianhe''s face was pale, and even his blood color was gone. He whispered: "yes Yes, it''s Nan... "


    "Who are you, nanyunyi?" Asked the young man on the fourth floor of the prison.


    "Daughter, Yunyi is my daughter." South Tianhe subconscious way.


    "I see. It''s you, master Nan. Young boy, Wu Baiqian has seen the South elder. " The martial arts cultivator on the fourth floor of the emperor''s extreme situation in the prison, unexpectedly I even bowed respectfully.


    Not only he, but also hundreds of other people who practice martial arts in Jijing, the supreme Jijing, bowed.


    This scene is really


    Appalled.


    Have you seen more than 100 elephants bow to an ant?


    Have you ever seen more than 10 billion rich people and a boy who has entered 2000 every month bow respectfully?


    It was a shock.


    Nan Tianhe himself is stupid.


    "Don''t don''t don''t, senior, don''t do this..." Nantianhe is scared to death. In the world of martial arts, only strength is the measure of everything, not age. So these teenagers, tens of thousands of years old and tens of thousands of years old are all his predecessors.


    Nan Tianhe''s legs are soft with fear.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, elder Nan. We have no malice. We respect you from the bottom of our hearts. If you have a chance to meet your daughter, Nanyun Yinan, please say a few good words for us." The Wu defeated Qian and said with a wry smile.


    Now.


    All the Siyun people have understood.


    I see.


    Nan Yunyi, the daughter of Nan Tianhe, is Su Chen''s servant girl.


    Which of these students of the holy academy is not the ultimate evil? Which one got Siyun system is not the most powerful person to suppress Siyun system in an era? Which is not a genius from all kinds of great emperors and great powers? But because nantianhe is the father of Su Chen''s servant girl, he is so respected.


    It''s really


    It can only be said that Su Chen''s position in the holy palace is appalling.


    The height is unimaginable!


    Nanyunyi''s servant girl''s Bi Pang family and Qin''s legitimate daughter are going to shake people''s hearts!This servant girl is more awesome than the legitimate daughter of ordinary second-class forces!


    Give birth to a daughter, just like South Yunyi.


    Nan Tianhe, his face is a little red at the moment. Although he is bowed and respected by so many top powerful people and top demons, he wants to die nervously and proudly.


    This is the pinnacle of his life.


    It''s enough for three or five years.


    Below, those who kneel on the ground and practice martial arts in the Hanyuan palace, their penitence has collapsed.


    Especially Tang Qingya and Hongxuan.


    Think about it, nanyunyi is just a servant girl of Su Chen, and Nanjia is so respected and awed.


    Xue hanyue is Su Chen''s woman!!!


    This position is much higher than nanyunyi, right?


    Hanyuan palace is Xue hanyue''s family.


    There could have been no glory.


    It''s more glorious than the southern Tianhe now.


    Later, even if it is not a second-class force, it will be more glorious than the general second-class forces.


    But


    Hanyuan palace gave up Xue hanyue.


    Those who regret will be possessed.


    Tang Qingya''s teeth are all about to be broken. She would like to break herself into pieces.


    She could have been the greatest palace master in the history of Hanyuan palace!


    A wrong choice, regret life.


    Red Xuan old woman directly old don''t know how many years old, body, all appear dead.


    "Master Nan, we will go to Yang''s house to destroy this ant like family. We have to go to Wei''s house to teach them a lesson. One step ahead. " Then Wu said.


    "Yes, yes, please." Nantianhe hurriedly said that he was rampant without success. He had to keep a low profile.


    Soon.


    More than 100 disciples of the holy courtyard, leave.


    After more than 100 disciples left.


    The rest, some powerful leaders of the Siyun family, are looking at the southern Tianhe one after another:


    "brother Nan, I have a daughter. Can you see if there are any unmarried young people in the Southern family?"


    "Brother Nan, my father-in-law''s brother-in-law, used to be the guard of Nanjia!"


    "Brother Nan, have a look at my daughter. She has a good appearance and good character. Can she be a servant girl in Nanjia?"


    "Brother Nan, your 40 million year old life is coming, isn''t it? At that time, if you don''t go, don''t blame yourself! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2394

    One by one is flattering.


    Even the Qin family leader and Pang family leader looked at the South Tianhe with a smile and spoke in a gentle voice.


    South Tianhe to deal with one by one, eyes from time to time swept the cold yuan palace below.


    At the bottom of my heart, I was mocking.


    With Wang bang in his hand, force him away.


    In this world, there are more stupid forces than Hanyuan palace, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In array space.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue are side by side.


    "It''s a little late." Su Chen breaks the silence. He promised to go late. Almost, Xue hanyue died. Now when I think about it, I''m afraid.


    "I wish you had come." Xue hanyue lowered his head and looked at his beautiful face with a look of bewilderment.


    Because, Su Chen is too strong now. It''s not true. As many people in Hanyuan palace think, is Xue hanyue qualified to be a woman of Su Chen?


    Although Xue hanyue has always been firm in his belief, when facing Su Chen, especially seeing Su Chen''s awesome strength, she also feels inferior and feels that she is not worthy of Su Chen.


    "Don''t think about it. Many of my women are weaker than you. Even most of them are not as strong as you. But in my heart, you are all the same. " Su Chen saw Xue hanyue''s mind, and couldn''t help catching Xue hanyue''s hand and comforting him.


    It''s not a lie.


    But from the heart.


    His women don''t look at strength.


    "Really?" Xue hanyue looks up at Su Chen and asks in a low voice.


    "Really." Su Chen nodded, "I prefer Xue hanyue, who used to be in Xuanshi Pavilion. Although he is narcissistic, he has a different flavor."


    Xue hanyue suddenly blushed.


    That year, in Xuanshi God Pavilion, she met Su Chen for the first time. Su Chen ignored her. She thought that Su Chen did it on purpose to attract her attention. Of course, she also mocked Su Chen.


    Now remember


    But also a good memory.


    "Next, stay with me. Your constitution has changed and you have become too cold to follow me. Later, you can improve your strength better by practicing in the holy Academy. " Su Wen said again.


    Too cold body is the top physique.


    But the top-level physique needs top-level resources, so as to give full play to the horror of physique.


    Only those forces at the level of the holy palace are Xue hanyue.


    As for Xue hanyue, who is now the third level realm of the realm, it''s not a problem that the holy courtyard doesn''t accept such a realm at all. First, Xue hanyue has too cold body. Her talent and potential are terrible. It''s good to bet on the future. Besides, she''s a woman of Su Chen. She can go in even by relationship.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue, with a little sweetness in his heart, can''t help but lean closer to Su Chen and finally become his woman. In Xuanshi God Pavilion, she had a obsession. Unfortunately, she was hated by Su Chen all the time. After a long time, she finally got the right result


    She was, of course, happy and sweet.


    Especially at the moment, Su Chen grabs her little hand, which is a sense of security and satisfaction beyond words.


    "Bingyan, are you there?" Suddenly, Su Chen said.


    Suddenly, not far away, a figure, inexplicably appear.


    It''s the ice flame rosefinch.


    Ice flame rosefinch has always been around Su Chen.


    "Next, the cold moon will follow me to Li''s house. There is no choice but to fight. If you encounter dangerous enemies, then you must help me hide the cold moon in space." Su Chen is serious.


    The Li family''s business is not simple.


    The Li family is a first-class force.


    This time, the martial artists who can meet in Li''s family are all the most powerful and the best in the whole world.


    Although Su Chen is confident, he is not conceited.


    When he really wants to fight for life and death, he may not have enough energy to manage Gu hanyue. At that time, Xue hanyue will be very dangerous.


    "Yes." Ice flame rosefinch agreed.


    Su Chen is 100% relieved.


    It''s hard to imagine the talent of ice flame rosefinch in space.


    It can easily form a very hidden space in the three air, and wrap Xue hanyue in it. At that time, Xue hanyue is basically safe.


    "It''s only a few days since the birthday banquet of the ancestors of the Li family. Go to the Li family with all your strength." Su Chen murmurs to himself that he has made a decision and wants to come. At this time, the Dean Feng Bao has already gone to Li''s house, right?


    "Go to Shenyan Valley first."


    Shenyan Valley is a top second-class force in the world.


    In the aspect of fire, Shenyan Valley is very famous. Shenyan Valley is a big force. In its position, it has hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners, mainly those with fire attributes.


    Shenyan Valley has an array gate that communicates with the Li family.Go to Shenyan valley. You can directly reach the Li family through the array gate.


    It is the fastest method Su Chen can think of at present.


    Two days later.


    Shenyan valley.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue come to Shenyan valley.


    Xue hanyue''s subconscious frowns slightly, because she happens to be cold, and naturally doesn''t like the divine flame valley which is full of flame attribute in the air.


    "Let''s just use the array gate of Shenyan Valley, and then leave. We won''t stay here for a long time." Su Chen whispered.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It won''t affect anything." Xue hanyue whispered.


    Soon.


    They entered the largest city of Shenyan Valley, Shenyan city.


    The gate of Shenyan Valley is located in Shenyan city. Therefore, Shenyan city is very prosperous. After hundreds of millions of years of development, it has formed a city with hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners.


    Go to the array gate of Li''s family. It''s on the central square of Shenyan city.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue have just entered Shenyan city.


    Originally, the streets of the bustling Shenyan city were inexplicably quiet.


    Countless eyes looked at Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    To be exact, I''m looking at Xue hanyue.


    "How dare a martial arts cultivator with cold attributes come to Shenyan Valley?"


    "Ha ha It''s really interesting, this courage, invincible!!! It''s just a woman on the third floor of the border! "


    "When you come to Shenyan City, your mind is full of water, isn''t it?"


    "It''s the first time in my life that I''ve seen a martial arts cultivator with cold nature."


    "It''s extremely beautiful. I haven''t seen such a beautiful woman in my life."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the bad intentions, or hostile eyes, stared at Xue hanyue.


    At this moment, Xue hanyue is in the spotlight.


    Moreover, the master of these eyes is not weak. Shenyan Valley is the top second-class force.


    The streets of the city are almost all martial artists on the main boundary, even the supreme emperor.


    Xue hanyue''s subconscious face paled three points.


    He leans towards Su Chen.


    "I am everything." Su Chen comforted.

 Chapter 2395

    Abrupt.


    Su Chen raises his head.


    Face the billions of eyes in front of you, look at each other.


    "Go away!" he said directly


    That''s the word.


    The pronunciation is light.


    However, it is just like a terrifying weapon, rippling in the air, rushing madly into the ears of one after another.


    In an instant.


    Of the hundreds of millions of martial artists in the streets of Shenyan City, most of them just feel like they have been smashed by a terrible hammer.


    The mind quivered.


    It''s horrible.


    At this time, many people noticed that the side of this icy woman was not a little white face, but a young man on the eighth floor of the supreme imperial realm. Moreover, the young man was unbelievable, only 800 years old.


    So it is. No wonder this icy woman is so arrogant and dare to come to Shenyan valley. It''s a dependence!


    However, there are eight levels of the supreme emperor''s polar environment. Although it''s terrifying, it''s also considered as the top power among the top powers in Shenyan valley. However, it''s not enough to suppress everything, let alone to bring a woman with a cold nature, to swagger and provoke everyone.


    For a time, with Su Chen''s drink, the one that was domineering and powerful to the extreme, although it made most of the martial arts practitioners in Shenyan Valley tremble and shake back their hostile eyes, there were also a small number of powerful martial arts practitioners whose eyes twinkled and the hostility became more serious.


    "Su Chen, what shall we do?" Xue hanyue is not without worry. She can see that now, the whole street of Shenyan city is like a terrifying dynamite barrel. If only a small Mars could be ignited.


    Look at this busy street. It should be so noisy that it''s hard to describe. But at this moment, it''s quiet.


    In particular, the temper of the martial arts cultivator with fire attribute is also very explosive.


    "Let''s go. If anyone wants to die, just come." Su Chen''s light way doesn''t matter. There is no mood fluctuation.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    "Brother, please stay." A voice, not far behind.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue stop.


    Soon, a young man in a white robe walked up.


    This young man, only 20 thousand years old, looks very handsome. However, his eyes are a little dark, and he looks like he''s over drunk.


    He came forward.


    First I took a look at Xue hanyue, then I looked at Su Chen: "brother, I''m Chen Zixing."


    "Su Chen." Su Chen''s light way.


    "Brother, I really admire you!" Chen Zixing said with a smile, can take a woman of cold nature, swagger across the market, absolutely arrogant!!!


    It''s a challenge to the whole Shenyan valley.


    This kind of thing, in fact, is what he always wanted to do, but did not dare to do.


    So, he felt that Su Chen and he were in the same way, so he came forward to make friends.


    Chen Zixing''s martial arts talent is still good. He is more than 20000 years old. He is the fourth level of the supreme emperor''s realm. He is also a very good genius.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Chen asked, too lazy to make up with strangers.


    "Brother Su, do you know? Although it is very strong, it is still difficult to suppress everything in Shenyan valley. According to brother Su, who is walking on the street with the icy nature of a woman, I bet that brother Su''s life will be hard to protect if it is less than 3 kilometers. " Chen Zixing is serious.


    "And then?" Su Chen raises her eyebrows.


    "Then, brother Su, look around now..." Chen Zixing laughs. He is very proud.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue glanced around.


    It''s a difference.


    At the moment, it seems that those fire practitioners who have great hostility towards themselves are actually some cringe, some hostility subside, some are no longer staring at them closely.


    "See? Because I''m here, you''re saved. " Chen Zixing said with a smile: "I''m Chen Zixing. Although I''m not particularly good in martial arts, I have a good sister. My elder sister, Chen Zijin, is called the first evil spirit of Shenyan valley. She is over 30000 years old this year, but she has already been the fifth floor of the prison. So now I''m here with you. You''re saved. Those fire practitioners who have a horrible and hostile hostility to you all think you''re friends of Chen Zixing. They dare not to be hostile any more. They can only bear it. "


    "Thank you so much." Su Chen said.


    "No, no, no, just a thank you is not enough. I, Chen Zixing, don''t do business at a loss." Chen Zixing shook his head quickly: "I saved your life."


    "Yes?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun, brother su. I saved you, right? So, you woman, let me know. To be honest, I have too many women in Chen Zixing, but I have never had a woman with cold nature... " Chen Zixing smiled and glanced at Xue hanyue. He was greedy.Xue hanyue''s beautiful eyes were suddenly cold.


    Su Chen, however, has no change in his look, but is deeply staring at Chen Zixing.


    "Brother Chen is serious?" Su Chen asked quietly.


    "Of course." Chen Zixing nods heavily.


    Xue hanyue is so beautiful. He is a good man. How can he not be moved when he meets such a beautiful person?


    What''s more, it''s a woman of cold nature, extremely rare and attractive in Shenyan valley.


    Touch!!!


    The answer to Chen Zixing is one foot.


    It''s su Chen''s surprise.


    This foot, however, did not use any terrorist base card, that is, the pure power of more than 100000 chaotic forces.


    But even so, there is no problem in kicking a second or third level martial arts cultivator in Jijing.


    Su Chen''s foot came out of the blue.


    Where can Chen Zixing, the four level cultivator of the supreme imperial realm, resist?


    Even Chen Zixing didn''t respond at all.


    Chen Zixing''s eyes are about to burst.


    Ben''s face was pale. There was no blood.


    Frightened and appalled.


    Even if he died, he didn''t expect that Su Chen would do it directly!


    After all, as he said just now, his sister is a terror monster on the fifth floor of the prison emperor''s extreme realm, and the first monster in Shenyan valley.


    How dare the other side?!


    What''s more, you don''t have to be so sudden and so bold even if you do it?


    Chen Zixing flew out of the room. As he went back, he was spitting blood. His whole abdomen and chest were cracking. His ribs were crazily broken, bright red and dazzling.


    The force of terror almost tore his whole body. Every meter of flying backward, his body would be bent by the force of terror.


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Zixing flew four or five hundred meters upside down, still driving.


    The space behind Chen Zixing has been smashed into pieces and a flame space.


    The visual effect looks very shocking.

 Chapter 2396

    "Well? His elder sister thinks highly of him. " Su Chen''s light self talk, some accidents.


    His original intention was to abolish Chen Zixing at one stroke and make him a waste without a Dantian. Life is not as good as death. He thought about his woman. This is the end.


    But to deal with Chen Zixing''s ants, he''s enough.


    How can I think of


    Not enough.


    It seems that Chen Zixing is seriously injured, but in fact, his Dantian is not broken.


    No one died.


    There is not much material harm.


    Just now, most of the power of Su Chen''s foot was borne by a virtual shadow. That virtual shadow is a woman. It should be a virtual shadow scroll that Chen Zixing''s sister left on Chen Zixing.


    It seems that Chen Zixing''s elder sister attaches great importance to Chen Zixing and even dotes on him.


    Now.


    Chen Zixing was so scared that he lost his soul.


    Has he ever met such a savage?


    Because his elder sister is Chen Zijin. In Shenyan Valley, although he is arrogant and high-profile, no one really dares to kill him.


    But just now, Su Chen''s hand, he felt the coming of death.


    It''s horrifying.


    Su Chen''s hegemonic, powerful and death like terror made his heart break.


    The other side, not playing fake, is It''s real!!!


    The scroll of the elder sister''s blood essence array that I carry with me, all It''s all broken.


    Touch


    Chen Zixing falls heavily on the ground. The bluestone floor on the ground is broken into virtual pieces. A large amount of stone dust ripples and envelops.


    Chen Zixing stares at Su Chen in the distance through the dust, horrified and regretful.


    Around, the streets of the city of sacred flame, one after another, martial artists, at the moment, all eyes, stunned.


    How could someone put such a heavy hand on Chen Zixing?


    Don''t you know that Chen Zixing''s elder sister is Chen Zijin?


    It seems that this man and woman really come from the outside world and don''t know Shenyan Valley at all.


    "To say that you are to be abandoned is to abolish you." At the same time, Su Chen, looking up, step by step, went to Chen Zixing, who was seriously injured in the distance and fell to the ground.


    Dada


    The footsteps are rhythmic.


    No hurry, no delay.


    What Su Chen decided to do, he must do.


    Well, one foot didn''t crush Chen Zixing''s Dantian, so, just use the second foot, it''s so simple.


    "You You What are you going to do?! " Chen Zixing''s voice, not only trembled, but even cried.


    He thought that he was seriously injured. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recover from LISO in three months and five months, which is almost the same.


    After all, he just It''s just a mistake!


    Look up.


    Then That 800 year old young man, who is too young, unexpectedly I came to myself.


    Moreover, that look, although calm, but let him inexplicably feel a kind of death in the near taste.


    The horror was overwhelming.


    Chen Zixing was almost out of breath, and his hair was shaking wildly.


    Where have you experienced such despair?!


    "I My elder sister is Chen Zijin. What do you want to do to me? " Chen Zixing stood on the ground with his hands and retreated towards the back. He was going crazy.


    What kind of madman did he provoke?!


    Isn''t it just a mistake?


    Is it necessary to be so immortal?


    "It''s not so good. Just give up you." Su Chen said quietly, like saying a very easy thing.


    Chen Zixing''s body trembled and he was scared to death.


    The world of martial arts, the abolition of Dantian? Then Isn''t life like death?!!!


    Soon.


    Su Chen is about to come to Chen Zixing.


    All of a sudden.


    A body shape, from the sky.


    It''s a woman.


    The woman looks good and has a good face.


    The smell of fierce flame all over.


    The woman has red hair and holds a long red sword.


    The woman''s long red dress gives people the feeling that it is a fierce and domineering flame, or a burning one.


    Woman, it''s the top of the five levels of the emperor''s extreme situation.


    As soon as she appeared, it was obvious that the quiet atmosphere in the streets of Shenyan valley was even quieter.


    Chen Zijin is here.


    It did come.


    As we all know, Chen Zijin and his younger brother, Chen Zixing, are dependent on each other since childhood. Therefore, their feelings are excellent.Although Chen Zixing is lecherous and likes to make trouble, but for so many years, everything is OK. Isn''t it because of Chen Zijin?


    How many times, as long as something goes wrong, Chen Zijin will appear at any time.


    This time, no exception.


    It seems that Chen Zijin''s strength is stronger.


    It''s the peak of the fifth floor of the prison emperor''s extreme environment in the capital. It''s the sixth floor of the prison emperor''s extreme environment in the poor town, only one silk.


    If it is true that there is no one holy flame among hundreds of millions of people, it has a 100% agreement with all the flames.


    In the flame together, has the formidable talent.


    "Sir, my brother has been hurt by you, isn''t that enough?! only this and nothing more! OK? I apologize for my brother! " At the next moment, Chen Zijin opens his mouth.


    Her voice is still light, but there is a sense of shaking heaven and earth.


    The existence of the five pinnacles of zhenjiaohuangjijing in the second-class forces is the acme that can be gestated. Chen Zijin''s breath and breath, anger and joy can affect the whole Shenyan valley.


    "Sister, kill him, kill him, kill this bastard!!!" At the moment, Chen Zixing is excited, shouting loudly and wiping his face with sweat and blood. He is totally out of shape.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    You must die.


    Because, for the first time, he felt a kind of smell called crazy from a person.


    He was so close to death for the first time.


    He was really scared from the marrow.


    If Su Chen does not die, he has no sense of security.


    "Shut up!" Chen Zijin frowned and shouted.


    At once, Chen Zixing was silent and calm.


    He is still afraid of his sister.


    That''s the moment.


    Another figure, suddenly, appears beside Chen Zijin.


    It''s also a woman.


    This woman, dressed in a long black dress, has the same beautiful face. However, her temperament looks more noble. She has some high taste. She is also not old, more than 40000 years old. She is in the middle of the fourth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    "Son Jin, what do you do with reason? Teach him a lesson. Then, we hurry to the front door and go to the Li family. Time is pressing. I don''t know how many of the world''s top demons went to the birthday party of the ancestor Li. "


    She and Chen Zijin are good friends. Her name is Wu Zhiyan.


    Chen Zijin, from Shenyan Valley, is not qualified to receive the invitation from the Li family.


    Wu Zhiyan is also a second-class force from tianlingxianya, but it is even higher than the Shenyan valley. It is one of the strongest second-class forces in the world. It is infinitely close to the first-class force, so she barely got the invitation from the Li family.


    After being invited, she is going to Li''s home with her good friend Chen Zijin.

 Chapter 2397

    As it happens, Shenyan valley also has an exchange array gate to Li''s family.


    Unexpectedly, it''s time to enter the array gate. Suddenly, Chen Zijin turns his head to the shenyancheng street, and Wu Zhiyan follows.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a small thing.


    Although, she also dislikes the younger brother of the girlfriends all sorts of troublemakes, but Chen Zijin is also too reasonable.


    In other words, he suppressed the eight level kid in the supreme emperor''s realm first.


    "Is that all right, sir? I apologize for my brother, that''s all! " Chen Zijin stared at Su Chen and said.


    Chen Zijin''s attitude has won the respect of many people.


    At this moment, there are too many fire cultivators in the streets of Shenyan city. They stare at Chen Zijin with admiration.


    Chen Zijin is not only astonished by his talent.


    It makes sense.


    Never bully people by force.


    Compared with her brother, day by day.


    At the moment, Mingming has the absolute power to kill the 800 year old top demons on the eighth floor of huangjijing. She still wants to apologize instead of her younger brother, or to reason, or to bully people with her absolute power.


    Such a character is admirable.


    The 800 year old young man on the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s realm is also lucky to be someone else. If he hurt someone''s younger brother badly, he would die.


    However


    What everyone didn''t think of was!!!


    Su Chen didn''t seem to hear Chen Zijin''s words.


    He ignored Chen Zijin.


    Continue to walk forward, eyes, only Chen Zixing.


    It looks like a tendon.


    We must discard Chen Zixing.


    Su Chen, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Turned it down? When Chen Zijin doesn''t exist? Don''t be shameful?


    In the whole street of Shenyan Valley, a pair of eyes are shaking.


    Shocked. A kid on the eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s Jijing is just going to die with the most horrible martial arts cultivator on the fifth floor of the highest level of the emperor''s Jijing?


    "Son Jin, do you dare to be so arrogant?!" Wu Zhiyan is angry. She is completely angry. Her eyes are full of fire. Her best friend can kill a hundred of such wastes in one move. Unexpectedly


    Some people just want to die.


    It''s cheap.


    In Chen Zijin''s beautiful eyes, there is also a trace of anger.


    She thinks she''s reasonable.


    But at the moment, he is still annoyed by Su Chen''s attitude.


    It''s on the edge.


    At the same time.


    Suddenly.


    "Tranquility!" Su Chen turns his head slightly and looks at Wu Zhiyan standing in the void. He is bored and spits out two words


    Then.


    One slap out.


    Su Chen used 100000 chaotic forces.


    When the power reaches the extreme, it can be converted into speed.


    Therefore, under the power of terror, the speed of this slap is obviously unimaginable.


    One slap, the resistance given by the three empty spaces is 0, penetrating the void, suddenly.


    Plus, even if Wu Zhiyan is dead, Su Chen dare to do it!


    She has never met a martial arts cultivator on the eighth floor of the Supreme huangjijing, and a martial arts cultivator on the fourth floor of the huangjijing.


    But in fact, that''s what Su Chen did.


    So.


    "Pa!!!"


    A hard slap fell on Wu Zhiyan''s face.


    Wu Zhiyan was almost dropped into the void turbulence.


    Half of my face is broken.


    The teeth have all fallen.


    The head almost turned into nothingness.


    My brain is numb and aching.


    At the same time, Chen Zijin has already started. She raises the long sword in her hand, which is a sword to Su Chen.


    "Hiss!"


    Bloody sword, red as blood.


    Scarlet burn.


    On the sword, the blade ripples like a flame, like a ghost fire.


    The perfect combination of flame and sword.


    It has the domineering and burning power of fire.


    It also has the sharp and sharp edge of sword.


    It seems that Chen Zijin''s sword is a random sword, but its power is not bad at all.


    One sword, on the street, how many fire attribute practitioners can''t control the fire in their body!!!


    Burning all over.


    All the flames in the body have to surrender, kneel, die and be attracted away


    This sword, turning into a subtle, but containing the will of the horror sword, is plundering towards the Soviet dust.


    Look at Su Chen again.


    It seems that I didn''t know that there were swords coming towards me.


    In his eyes, there is still only Chen Zixing.Between lightning and flint.


    Too fast.


    Here we are.


    Here comes the sword.


    It''s only an inch from Su Chen''s side.


    Abrupt.


    Su Chen turns his head.


    In the hand, all of a sudden, the ancient dust sword flies out.


    The flame of Chen Zijin''s sword is a sword.


    This sword.


    It''s not easy.


    It''s not easy.


    Because, in addition to the 100000 chaos power, the nine hell dead fire was added to this sword.


    The sword with fire attribute, who is not afraid of Jiuyou dead fire?


    This is the flame of chaos.


    Plus the power of 100000 chaos.


    As soon as the sword was hit, Chen Zijin trembled and his face changed wildly. He didn''t even have a calm temperament. There was more panic and horror


    At the same time.


    In silence, Chen Zijin''s sword with the breath of fire was easily crushed by Su Chen''s sword. It was so easy.


    Not only that, that sword still faces Chen Zijin and goes, accurate lock.


    Chen Zijin''s eyes, dignified to the extreme.


    The whole body is full of tension.


    In the body, the fire and Xuanqi, crazy boiling, crazy roaring, she desperately grasps the bloody sword in her hand.


    Be prepared to resist.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, ignored Chen Zijin''s sword. In his eyes, from the beginning to the end, only Chen Zixing had arrived at him.


    "No, no, no!" Chen Zixing shouted.


    With the attention of all the people, Su Chen raises his feet.


    To Chen Zixing''s belly is to step on it.


    Bullying is unacceptable.


    Touch!!!


    One foot down.


    Chen Zixing was seriously injured and passed out in a coma, and Dantian was broken.


    "No!" In the distance, Chen Zijin screamed. At the same time, her shoulder was almost broken, and her blood flowed rapidly. She wet her clothes and was injured. Even if she did her best, even if she used everything, she could not stop Su Chen''s sword.


    It''s too much to stop.


    "To say you are going to be abandoned is to abandon you." Su Chen glanced at Chen Zixing, who was in a coma and became a waste man, and said a faint word to himself.


    Around, the streets of Shenyan city have already been petrified.


    The eighth floor of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, the fourth floor of the emperor''s polar realm? One sword defeats a martial arts cultivator on the fifth floor of the prison Empire?


    Key, this young talent is 800 years old!


    This is not a man at all.


    The most frightening thing is that this son is unimaginable. There are few words. It''s unimaginable how cruel he can be.


    Now think about it. Before, because of the cold woman, there was hostility. Fortunately, fortunately, Chen Zixing stood up and tried to have an idea about the cold woman. Otherwise, if they started


    The consequences can be imagined.


    Think about it. I''m afraid of sweating all over.

 Chapter 2398

    "Dare you hit me?!!! I''m Wu Zhiyan! I come from tianlingxianya! Tianlingxianya is the most top-level second-class force! I don''t care who you are, you beat me, I want you to die without burial! Little bastard! You know what? Tianling Xianya has been invited by the Li family to attend the birthday party of the old ancestor of the Li family! You beat me and delayed my journey to Li''s house. Do you know what disaster you have committed?! Ah!!! " At this moment, in the dead silence, the half face of Wu Zhiyan, who crawled out of the void and had no blood, roared in a voice full of resentment.


    She moved tianlingxianya out.


    He moved the Li family out.


    The voice was full of bitterness.


    But even at this moment, even if Su Chen has such terrible strength, her words still have some inherent pride.


    That kind of arrogance can be invited by the Li family to attend the birthday party of the old ancestor of the Li family.


    On the street of Shenyan City, hundreds of millions of martial artists heard Wu Zhiyan''s words.


    For a while, many people''s faces changed.


    I''ve heard of the birthday party of Li''s ancestor.


    Just recently, it''s the most exciting and topical thing in the whole world.


    Unfortunately, how many people in the world can be invited?


    Unexpectedly, this woman was invited?!


    It''s still very, very enviable.


    It''s also very, very awesome.


    Mainly, the Li family, it''s a shuddering existence to mention names!


    First class forces and non first class forces are basically two worlds. Even if the second-class forces are infinitely close to the first-class forces, there are essential differences.


    The first-class force, representing the world''s top and uninterrupted inheritance, is the peak of martial arts reproduction!


    Can not help, countless awe, envy, jealousy, shocked eyes, staring at Wu Zhiyan, even half of her face is bloody ugly appearance, have been ignored.


    No matter how ugly, how seriously injured or how disgusting it is, it''s also a kind of honor that others can''t envy to be invited by the Li family.


    Su Chen frowns slightly and gets more and more bored. Wu Zhiyan is disgusting.


    He turned his head and took a look at Wu Zhiyan.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Hum..."


    From the emptiness, there was a sudden roar.


    This neighing makes the whole Shenyan Valley tremble.


    The sky over the whole Shenyan Valley is cracked.


    The defensive arrays that originally ripple over Shenyan valley are enough to have tens of thousands of ways. At this moment, they are all torn.


    The sun in the sky is covered.


    A breath of terror, all of a sudden in the direction of God flame city near.


    In Shenyan City, countless martial arts practitioners were shocked, trembled, knelt down and despaired Is the end of the world coming for Shenyan Valley?!!!


    Even injured Wu Zhiyan and sun Zijin are subconsciously looking to the horizon.


    Su Chen also slightly frowns.


    A moment later.


    A looming giant appeared in the sky.


    Full body fuchsia.


    It''s a huge suspended ship.


    Around the ship, there are many top-level arrays, and the air of fairies will liquefy and wrap around the ship.


    The ship is ten kilometers long.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge Purple Mountain.


    Soon.


    The disgust on the top of the huge suspended ship spread slowly.


    It shows its face.


    On the ship, from a distance, it is also the most luxurious.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, there are thousands of martial arts practitioners, one by one quiet, silent, one by one, neat, all of them are the same martial arts practitioners on the fifth floor or so of the supreme imperial realm, wearing the same armor and holding the same weapons.


    In front of her, she was a young and beautiful woman. She was in the fifth level of the prison emperor''s extreme environment. She was still very young, less than 8000 years old.


    Next to the woman, followed by two old women, two old women, are eight layers of old monsters in the prison emperor''s extreme environment. Standing behind the beautiful woman, they are obviously road guards.


    And so on.


    And so on.


    This is a shocking picture.


    Let the whole Shenyan Valley, all ignorant!!!


    "Princess Qingxuan, you You Why are you here? Princess Qingxuan, I I am Wu Zhiyan! Once, we had a chance to meet each other! Zhi Yan has seen Princess Qingxuan! " In a flash, Wu Zhiyan knelt down on the ground, excited, respectful and trembling.


    Wu Zhiyan said this.


    In an instant, all the martial artists in the whole Shenyan valley will burst with fear.


    Li Qingxuan, the little princess of the Li family?Little princess Li, who is famous all over the world? Did it come to the valley of divine flame? How is that possible?


    But think about it. If it wasn''t for little princess Li, could there be such a shocking performance?


    Is not the little princess of Li''s family, who can reach the fifth floor of zhenyuhuangjijing at the age of less than 8000?


    It''s not the little princess of the Li family. Can she have such a beautiful appearance and temperament?


    However, why does Princess Li, one of the world''s top goddesses, come to Shenyan Valley? Although Shenyan Valley is the top second-class force, it is at least one hundred times as far as the Li family! To be honest, Shenyan Valley is not worthy of the arrival of the little princess Li, and it can''t bear it!


    No one understands.


    There was only shivering and indescribable tension left.


    Because, little princess Li''s words, can make the whole Shenyan valley into nothingness.


    Abrupt.


    Li Qingxuan, let''s go.


    "Su Chen, it''s hard to meet you! Last time, I visited you three times in a row in the holy palace, and I was rejected by you! This time, I begged uncle Feng to take you to the Li''s house to attend the birthday party of my ancestors. But Uncle Feng arrived. You haven''t arrived yet. I have to pick you up myself! Get on the boat, huh! "


    The light and pleasant voice is like the heavenly voice of a fairy.


    Floating in Shenyan valley.


    In Li Qingxuan''s voice, there are some proud and charming tastes, and a trace of helpless resentment.


    [well, it''s a little late for the update, but tonight is Chapter 6. Cough, it''s also a little bit of a make-up. Ticket seeking, all kinds of ticket seeking, thank you! I forgot to ask for leave last night. Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The update won''t be broken. This book is only half written. There are still many plots to be written well. It''s early. It''s just about the update frequency. Temporarily, once every two days, at least five chapters at a time. ]

 Chapter 2399

    Said Li Qingxuan.


    It was falling from the huge ship in the air.


    Came to Su Chen''s body.


    In Shenyan City, hundreds of millions of martial artists have already fainted and collapsed.


    A pair of eyes almost falling and popping, staring at Su Chen, only feel trapped in a mirage, what do they see? What did you hear? The little princess of the first-class Li family, dear Come to Shenyan Valley to pick up Suwen?


    Moreover, listen to Li Qingxuan''s words inside and outside of coquetry, that is coquetry! She is coquetting Su Chen!


    Have you ever seen a first-class force''s own daughter and a man coquettish?


    Li Qingxuan''s status can be said to have stood at the top of the whole world. A goddess like her, in the eyes of every martial artist, can''t be coquettish or resentful with anyone, because there is no match for anyone.


    But now, it happened.


    It happened.


    Wu Zhiyan is frozen to the bone.


    She is most proud that the Wu family was invited by the Li family to attend the birthday party of the old ancestor of the Li family. Although, even if she did, whether she was Wu Zhiyan or Wu family, she should be the bottom of the bottom, but also enough to meet, enough to be proud.


    In fact, Wu Zhiyan has no illusions about going to the Li family, being received by the Li family, or meeting the senior managers of the Li family, which is self-knowledge.


    But now, her pride, her pride, was trampled to pieces!!!


    She just pretended to be in front of a man who could be invited by Miss Li in person to pick up people and even play coquetry and grudge with her.


    Wu Zhiyan''s legs were completely soft with fear.


    Bang Bang Bang


    She''s just kowtowing now.


    Kowtow hard.


    The man who can be so valued by Miss Li is what she can afford?


    At the thought of her near death seeking practice before, at the moment, she is very lucky. Now, she is still alive, which is the most fortunate thing.


    "It''s all my fault. I I I''m a bitch, I''m a bitch, I''m damned, you Give me a break! " Wu Zhiyan kowtows heavily. Her forehead is bleeding. She shivers and kowtows at the same time. She looks pitiful.


    There must be something hateful about the poor.


    Su Chen ignores it.


    On the one hand, Chen Zijin is also pale. Although she is devoted to martial arts, she can understand the meaning of these words.


    It can be said that in the words of Miss Li, Shenyan Valley can be turned into nothingness.


    She Chen Zijin compared with Miss Li, do not know how much difference.


    Miss Li''s favorite man, she was just thinking about how to kill it and revenge for her brother!!!?


    It''s killing me!


    How naive!


    Chen Zijin''s head is shaking. At the moment, he dare not look at Su Chen. He shows a little hostility to Su Chen by his side. What he brings is complete destruction.


    Now.


    Xue hanyue, who is standing beside Su Chen, is actually pale.


    She has infinitely overestimated the achievements and strength of Su Chen.


    However, it''s still a small look.


    She thought she was far from Su Chen.


    Where do you think


    The gap is more exaggerated than she thought.


    Miss Li.


    First class lady!


    What concept?


    Compared with Miss Li, in identity, she is like a commoner to the Royal Princess of the Empire.


    The gap is more than heaven and earth.


    "I really have to work hard." Xue hanyue thought in his heart that the pressure is even greater. Su Chen has been able to attract a woman of Miss Li''s level. If he doesn''t work hard, sooner or later, even if he wants to be close to Su Chen, he can''t do it?


    Although, Su Chen said, his woman doesn''t care about strength.


    But if one day, Su Chen is too strong!!!


    It''s so strong that one breath and one breath can penetrate the planet and annihilate the plane. As his woman, she is not strong enough. If she wants to stand beside Su Chen, she can''t do it, she will be torn and become nothing, right?


    She has to work harder and harder.


    "Miss Li, we don''t seem to know each other very well, do we?" Su Chen opens his mouth. He has no choice.


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Li Qingxuan giggled, a little proud: "you think I''m very interested in you."


    Then, Li Qingxuan said, "take the Xuan boat of Li family!"


    "Good." Su Chen didn''t refuse. It''s faster and more comfortable to ride in Xuanzhou.


    The next moment.


    Li Qingxuan, Su Chen and Xue hanyue are three people. They have a moving body and are on board the Xuanzhou.


    Standing on the Xuanzhou, overlooking the whole Shenyan Valley, the whole Shenyan Valley seems to be ants.The Xuanzhou is too big and stable. Standing on it, there is no sense of shaking, just like standing on the ground.


    "Su Chen, you can call me Qingxuan later." Li Qingxuan and Su Chen stand side by side in the bow of the boat. As for Xue hanyue, it seems that they want to leave their private space to Su Chen and Li Qingxuan. After they boarded the boat, they entered their own room and went to practice martial arts.


    "Qingxuan, can you tell me why you are interested in me?" Su Chen turns around and takes a look at Li Qingxuan. Although Su Chen is confident in his own strength and martial arts talent, she is the eldest Miss Li. What kind of world has she never seen? What kind of monster have you never seen? Why do you have to ask for more?


    "Just interested. Women do things, sometimes there is no reason to find, may be, is between the obsession, may also be between the heart. Who knows? "Li Qingxuan blinked her beautiful eyes, which was quite playful.


    "Is it?" Su Chen can''t see whether Li Qingxuan is joking or really, and doesn''t want to think so deeply, but he doesn''t speak anymore, but stands on the deck and looks down into the air to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the rainbow.


    "Su Chen, can you tell me how you managed to bring out 230 Lingdi soldiers in the Imperial Army forest?" Li Qingxuan asked like a curious baby.


    The beautiful eyes seemed to show admiration and admiration.


    "Maybe the imperial soldiers just think I''m charming." Su Chen perfunctorily said.


    "I think so too. You''re charming." But Li Qingxuan not only did not get angry with Su Chen''s perfunctory, but also solemnly attached a sentence.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Li Qingxuan, is she her favorite sister?


    No way!


    Don''t Miss Li be so childish?!


    "By the way, how can you fight over so many levels?" Li Qingxuan continued to ask, and it can be seen that she is really interested in Su Chen, and indeed like a curious baby.


    But Su Chen is too lazy to answer.

 Chapter 2400

    Li Qingxuan, he is not much interested.


    Miss Li.


    Identity is too high.


    It''s a mess.


    Su Chen is not afraid of trivia, but does not like trivia.


    Su Chen is too lazy to answer, but Li Qingxuan is still full of interest: "otherwise, let''s fight. Recently, I''ve cultivated a pretty good spirit..."


    Li Qingxuan is eager to try.


    "No, I need to practice, Miss Li. I''ll go back to my room first." Su Chen refuses directly. Li Qingxuan''s talent is naturally the top of the top. He is less than 8000 years old. The top of the five levels of zhenjiaohuang''s extreme environment is very frightening.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Su Chen can be sure that if he is willing to take out a small part of his strength, he will be able to kill in a second. Naturally, he has no interest in war.


    With that, Su Chen went straight to the room in the boat that belonged to him.


    Li Qingxuan did not stop.


    She stared at Su Chen''s back. In her beautiful eyes, she was a little unconvinced, a little annoyed, and more colorful.


    Wait until Su Chen leaves.


    Two elders on the eighth floor of the emperor''s border came here. These two elders were her protectors.


    "I''m not going to let you do that, though you are good enough." One of them asked curiously.


    As for the news that Su Chen has defeated Si Han on the ninth floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing in the holy courtyard, they naturally already know.


    But even so, the two guardians don''t think that Su Chen is the best man in the whole world, let alone the young lady.


    You know, big world, big.


    Among the first-class forces, those who are the most top, have more existence than the Li family, and also have lineal descendants. Those lineal descendants, who are equally excellent, are hard to describe, even, it seems, no worse than Su Chen.


    On the whole, the eldest lady shouldn''t take Su Chen so seriously.


    It''s over.


    This time I came to pick up the person in person. It''s the eldest lady''s self-identity.


    "Do you know why three years ago, I took over the task of sending invitations to the birthday party of my ancestors?" Li Qingxuan smiled: "because, at that time, in the dark, my intuition told me that in the task of sending invitations, I would meet a person who is extremely important to me, or my hit person."


    Li Qingxuan''s words, both mysterious and mysterious, sound totally nonsense and joking.


    But the two guardians'' faces changed greatly, even their breath became solemn. They stared at Li Qingxuan closely and said together: "the eldest lady is not kidding?"


    "I''m not joking about it." Li Qingxuan said in a voice, on that beautiful and delicate face, there was no simple look of silly, white and sweet, but a wise look.


    Look carefully, the deepest part of her eyes is clearly shining with a faint purple light to be ignored.


    "Eldest lady, your prediction body should be quite accurate. Your intuition has never been wrong. But if this son is really your hit man, what he shows now is far from enough!" One of the two protectors said quietly: "you are the fixed emperor of Yanzhou. Can he really do it? You should know that the one of Mo''s family is owned by the eternal body, the one of Zhuo''s family is owned by the nine way Ming body, and the one of Xiang''s family bears the great sun tripod. "


    Mo family, Zhuo family and Xiang family are the top three of the first-class forces.


    It''s also a first-class force, a dozen of which are divided into 369 ranks.


    At present, the Li family is the weakest of the first-class forces.


    Mo''s family, Zhuo''s family and Xiang''s family are the strongest. Each of these three families is extremely rebellious and horrible. Compared with the present Su Chen, the three sons are superior.


    In any case, it''s more like Li Qingxuan''s hit man.


    Li Qingxuan was born to know.


    For the world''s rare body of prophecy.


    At that time, when Li Qingxuan was born, Dadao gave nine days Xuanguang congratulations.


    Li Qingxuan was born to know, born to spit out people''s words, and bears the body of prophecy. Although, up to now, the body of prophecy has not been fully activated, it still has an unimaginable intuition


    Since Li Qingxuan was born, the Li family has never lacked martial arts cultivation resources, because Li Qingxuan can find some ancient and ancient relics by intuition anytime and anywhere.


    In the past seven or eight thousand years, the Li family has developed rapidly, almost all of which are due to Li Qingxuan.


    In ancient books, it is recorded.


    One day, when the daughter of prophecy appears, the world will usher in the greatest prosperity and the greatest crisis.


    After the daughter of the prophetic body is established.


    The woman of prophecy is the established emperor.


    The empress and emperor, beyond the limit of plane, are on the road.


    If Su Chen is really the "emperor", then Su Chen can be said to be the strongest and the most dazzling one in the prosperous and turbulent times.At present, Su Chen is far from enough.


    Not enough!


    Su Chen''s only advantage may be that he is too young.


    But the turbulent and prosperous times of the great world have already begun.


    That ancient, ancient to the strong, is about to revive.


    That reincarnation of the 10th and the Baishi emperor is about to be reborn.


    The ancient race, hidden for billions of years, is about to reappear.


    The great age is coming.


    It''s too late!


    No one can wait for Su Chen to grow up.


    You can only be young when you are young.


    "My prophetic body, never missed, let''s watch." Li Qingxuan smiled, with a faint confidence and expectation between his words.


    "In that case, we have to be careful and ensure the safety of Mr. Su during his trip to the Li family." The two Taoist guardians looked at each other for a moment, and said in a voice: "Mr. Su is too young now. In fact, he is reluctant to go to the Li family this time. Many of the young talents who went to the Li family are already famous and have terrible strength..."


    "If he is really my hit man, then this trip to Li''s family will not only be safe, but also the first step for him to become famous in the world." Li Qingxuan smiled and didn''t worry at all: "to speed up the speed of the ship, I have some expectations."


    "Yes."


    One day later.


    Here we are.


    Xuanzhou stops.


    Su Chen, Xue hanyue and Li Qingxuan are standing at the bow of the boat.


    At this moment, Su Chen and Xue hanyue are looking at Xianshan Fuhai in front of them.


    At the bottom of the front is a Nuo mountain range, which is more than 300000 kilometers high.


    Only cloud top.


    The mountain is pure white.


    The whole mountain is made of crystal.


    The horrible aura flow is completely liquefied, and the colorful ripples are wandering in the air.


    Around the mountain, there is a sea, boundless sea. The color of the sea is not blue, but lavender, sparkling, just like a dream.


    At the junction of the mountain and the sea, it is a paradise like open space.


    In the open space, there is a building with different characteristics. Each building is like a work of art. The material of each building is a rare talent treasure.


    At the front of the open space is a long sword, standing upright. There is a word "Li" on the sword.


    The "Li" character, hundreds of kilometers away, can be seen clearly. The Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances. Inside the character, there is a horrible martial art verve.


    But around and over the mountains where the giant things are inserted into the clouds and the ocean with purple wave light, there are thousands of prohibitions, which are layered, braided like a net and completely condensed together.

 Chapter 2401

    "Billions of years of inheritance, uninterrupted, truly terrifying." Su Chen exclaimed that the first-class forces, after all, are the first-class forces, which have never been inherited intermittently. The first-class forces have terrorist gifts directly left over from the ancient and ancient times, which are the peak of the dance. Those secret arts, supernatural powers, martial arts, weapons, Tiancai earth treasures, etc. that have disappeared from the outside world are all within the first-class forces, and they are massive.


    Li''s family''s inside information is more terrible than Su Chen''s imagination.


    Just look at that mountain, that sea, that building''s material, you can feel the ancient vicissitudes, the supreme inheritance, the profound and profound.


    In comparison, although the holy academy is called as the quasi first-class force by many martial practitioners, it is still far from the real first-class force. The main reason is that the number of the strong is no less than that of the Li family, but the bottom is 18000 miles.


    The next moment.


    The net of ten million prohibitions opened abruptly to let Xuanzhou in.


    There should be some special means to verify it. Otherwise, foreign invaders will never come in.


    The ten million prohibitions are enough for foreign invaders to break through at countless costs.


    Just entered Li''s territory.


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue look different again.


    There''s a real feeling that the local baozi came into the city. The spirit of Li''s family is too pure and pure. There''s no impurity to be eliminated after breathing in.


    What''s more, the concentration is exaggerated. It''s really equivalent to liquefaction. Take a breath, just like drinking a mouthful of water.


    Such a martial arts environment, even a pig, has a good strength after a long time.


    Soon.


    Xuanzhou leaves.


    Li Qingxuan takes Su Chen and Xue hanyue to the Li family.


    Just walked into Li''s house.


    First of all, it is a city.


    In fact, the city is not big.


    The population of the whole city is only tens of millions.


    "This city is called Licheng. Only the Li family live in it. No matter who it is, it has a trace of Li''s blood." Li Qingxuan introduced.


    In the city, there are not many shops, but each one has a high quality.


    Selling some treasures that Su Chen and Xue hanyue have never seen.


    "Very strong!" Su Chen felt the strength of the martial arts cultivators in the city. Almost all of them started from the supreme empire.


    Even there are many martial arts practitioners in zhenjiaohuangjijing.


    "Mr. Su, our Li''s lineage, lives in Li''s lineage in the southeast corner of the city. However, because the residence is not large, we do not entertain foreign guests. All the guests who come to the birthday party of the old ancestor live in the tavern in Licheng. " Xue hanyue explained.


    "Good." Su Chen and Xue hanyue have no opinions. They do as the Romans do.


    Soon.


    Li Qingxuan takes Su Chen and Xue hanyue to a restaurant.


    The restaurant is a very good one. It is clean and quiet, which makes Su Chen and Xue hanyue satisfied.


    "Mr. Su is the last young talent to arrive. Tonight, there will be a dinner party between young people, which are all very good. At that time, Qingxuan will send for Mr. Su. " Li Qingxuan said and left.


    It seems that Su Chen will take part in it by default.


    In fact, it is.


    Why did you come here this time?


    Isn''t it to see the most and the most top demons in the world?


    Tonight''s dinner between young people, obviously, is only for those who are qualified to attend.


    "I If I don''t go at night, I''ll make you ashamed. " Xue hanyue whispered.


    "Together." Su Chen smiled: "you are my woman."


    First, he didn''t really feel ashamed.


    What if we are weak?


    The potential of the cold moon is not bad.


    Second, this Licheng is a new comer. Everyone is very strong. Even if the cold moon is in the whole Licheng, it''s not safe to take it with you.


    Third, we have discussed with the ice flame and the rosefinch about the real danger. It will build a small space to protect the cold moon and ensure its safety.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Xue hanyue said in a small voice, sweet in the bottom of his heart.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    Night fell.


    A chariot of heavenly beast came downstairs to wait.


    Soon, Su Chen and Xue hanyue come downstairs.


    "Mr. Su, Miss Xue, please."


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue ride on chariots.


    The chariot slowly heads for the most high-end Li''s restaurant in Licheng.


    In Licheng, anyone who can mark the word "Li" belongs to the highest end.


    Now.


    Li''s restaurant.A four-way loft is located on the sea of spirit. It is full of light, shadow and mottled reflection. It looks like a dream.


    In front of the Li''s tavern, there are two lines of guards, both of which are not bad in strength, all of which are the existence of the six or seven floors of the supreme imperial realm.


    This kind of strength, placed outside, can directly sweep a third-class force. Here, it can only be a guard.


    In the sky above the tavern, there are no less than 100 martial artists standing in the void.


    One by one, the strength is very strong.


    Lock the restaurant.


    These people are spies from the top forces.


    Tonight, the gathering of young people in Li''s restaurant seems to be a gathering. In fact, it is the focus of all forces in the whole Li city.


    After all, it was organized by Li Qingxuan.


    Moreover, almost all the top-level young talents who came to Licheng to attend the birthday banquet of Li''s ancestors were invited, with high gold content.


    No matter what happens on such an occasion tonight, it is doomed to be of great information value.


    Who are the top young talents and monsters? Who is more evil? Who has the future and so on? Maybe, tonight, we can have a glimpse.


    In the tavern, a hall.


    In the hall, there are several tables and chairs of crystal stone placed at will. These tables and chairs are of high technology and beautiful. All the crystal stones used are natural nine color crystal stones, which are absolutely big pens.


    On the table, there are some cakes, dishes and spirit wine, which are made of rare materials. Basically, a martial arts cultivator with weaker strength may break through severely or die directly if he eats or drinks a mouthful.


    The hall is a bit empty.


    There are only twenty or thirty young people.


    These young people, which one is taken out alone and put among the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners, can be found at a glance. They are all unique


    Moreover, it seems that no one is particularly high-profile, smiling, drinking wine, eating snacks, the picture is very harmonious.


    No one is particularly arrogant, arrogant, loud and so on.


    But in fact, none of the 20 or 30 young people present is lower than the Ninth level of zhengaohuang!!!


    It''s so horrible.

 Chapter 2402

    These twenty or thirty young people are all from the top talents in the whole world who are infinitely close to the second-class forces of the first-class forces and the top talents in the four colleges.


    Of course, there are also real first-class legitimate sons invited tonight.


    However, up to now, the legitimate sons of these real first-class forces have not yet arrived. After all, those who really have status will come to an end, which is understandable.


    At this moment, all the young people are waiting for the arrival of the legitimate sons of the real first-class forces, and also for the arrival of a woman, who is naturally Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan many young talents stare at, why?


    Li Qingxuan''s outstanding, needless to say, identity needless to say.


    What''s more, up to now, there is no news that the Li family, the first daughter of her own family, has been engaged to the first son of her own family.


    Among the more than ten first-class forces in the world, there are less than 30 legitimate young people. Among them, there are about 10 women who are not as beautiful as Li Qingxuan, who are not as evil as Li Qingxuan in martial arts cultivation, who have already been married to other forces and have masters of famous flowers.


    Only Li Qingxuan has excellent conditions in all aspects, but so far, she is absolutely single.


    Moreover, it has long been reported that the eldest lady of the Li family has a very high position in the Li family. It is said that in the heart of the invincible old ancestor of the Li family, Li Qingxuan has a higher position than the current leader of the Li family.


    Not long.


    Dada


    Outside the tavern, there were obvious footsteps.


    All of a sudden, in the lobby of the restaurant, all eyes looked towards the door, full of expectation and color.


    Soon.


    The door opened.


    It''s two people, a young man, 800 years old, on the seventh floor of the supreme empire. A woman is also very young, but she is only on the third floor of the world.


    At this time, even though the city of these twenty or thirty young people is very deep, many people can''t help but frown slightly.


    I don''t understand.


    Since I can come in, I must have been invited by Li Qingxuan.


    But how could Li Qingxuan invite such two young people?


    Even the seventh floor of the supreme emperor''s realm is at least 18000 miles away from their existence on the ninth floor, let alone the women on the third floor.


    The only one who can get a hand is the age of 800. It''s really exaggerated. It''s too young.


    But sometimes, being young can only represent your potential, not your combat effectiveness.


    At such a young age, the potential may be exaggerated, but the current strength and combat effectiveness are definitely not eligible for tonight''s banquet.


    It''s strange.


    Can''t help, these twenty or thirty young people, looking at each other, seem to want to make eye contact and ask, who knows the two people suddenly?


    Ask.


    No one knows.


    Those who come are su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    "We''ll just find a corner." Su Chen whispered to Xue hanyue. He felt Xue hanyue''s tension.


    Xue hanyue can''t help being nervous.


    Anyone who is present can kill 10000 of her in one move.


    More than 100000 times?


    These twenty or thirty young people didn''t even aim at her. They just breathed naturally. The air fluctuation brought by the breath gave her great pressure.


    Xue hanyue leans against Su Chen and sticks to him closely.


    They found a corner and sat down.


    After they sat down, they attracted a lot of attention, but soon, they were gone.


    Not long.


    The door of the hall was opened again.


    It''s Li Qingxuan.


    Here she is.


    A long blue dress, Li Qingxuan painted a light makeup, originally beautiful enough, at this moment, it seems, is extremely attractive, Rao is Xue hanyue and other colors, are all secretly compared.


    With the arrival of Li Qingxuan.


    All the young talents present gave Li Qingxuan a little gift: "I have seen Miss Li."


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue also stand up and attach.


    "Thank you for coming." Li Qingxuan said with a smile, and looked at Su Chen without leaving any trace.


    Then, Li Qingxuan, went to the main position.


    After sitting down.


    The hall, which was originally quiet, was a little quieter, because the arrival of Li Qingxuan made many people slightly restrained.


    Another moment.


    Abrupt.


    The door was pushed open again.


    A figure came in.


    This figure, the breath is very arrogant, different from the introverted of other geniuses, this person, just like a sharp sword that opens the front, straight into the sky.This person, unexpectedly is the half step origin Huang Jijing!!!


    This man is only over 40000 years old.


    Wearing a purple gold hat, purple black, Dragon Robe, bare handed.


    This man is tall, but his face is very handsome.


    Temperament is like a sword. When you come in, all of a sudden, the whole hall is filled with a sense of concussion.


    "Qingxuan, I''m here." The man ignored all the other people in the hall directly, and only looked at Li Qingxuan, who was sitting in the main seat. He said with a smile.


    "Brother Wang, please take a seat." Li Qingxuan smiled, and came, named Wang you, who is the royal family''s legitimate son. The royal family, the first-class force, is similar to the Li family.


    With the arrival of Wang you, the atmosphere in the hall is still.


    After Wang you sat down, he first glanced at the whole audience, then, his eyes fell on Su Chen and Xue hanyue. His eyes narrowed and he took a deep look at Su Chen and Xue hanyue: "are you two


    "Su Chen."


    "Xue hanyue."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen and Xue hanyue are not humble and silent.


    No one has heard of their names.


    Although Su Chen is now famous in the world, he still can''t fall into the ears of the top demons in the world and can''t enter their eyes.


    "Qingxuan, are they two?" Wang you looks at Li Qingxuan again. He is puzzled. Two strangers are too weak to imagine. How did they get into the banquet today?


    "My friend." Li Qingxuan smiled and said casually.


    It may seem casual.


    But let a lot of people in the presence of young talent, are slightly changed face.


    Friends?


    Don''t look down on these two words.


    Li Qingxuan''s friends are few.


    Even Wang you has never been called a friend by Li Qingxuan.


    For a time, Su Chen and Xue hanyue became the focus again.


    All the young talents here are very curious. How could this man and woman become friends with Miss Li Qingxuan?


    "A toast to you, friend." Wang you holds up his glass, laughs at Su Chen across the air and drinks it all at once.


    Since he is a friend of Li Qingxuan, Wang you is still happy to give some face. He knows more about Li Qingxuan''s character and can become her friend. There must be something unique about him.

 Chapter 2403

    "Good." Su Chen also smiled and took a glass of wine and drank it.


    "Brother Wang, brother Hong shouldn''t have come with you? Why did you come, and he didn''t? " Asked Li Qingxuan.


    "One of his younger martial brothers seems to have been abandoned. He got news from his senior and was called by his senior..." Wang You''s free way.


    Brother Hong in Li Qingxuan''s mouth naturally refers to Hong Yan.


    In the vast world, as long as he is a martial artist of some status, he is known to have a good relationship with Hong Yan, the successor of the generation of sword tomb holy land.


    Wang you said this.


    Finally, in the quiet hall, there was a little noise:


    "who is it? How dare you? Do you dare to abolish the holy land of sword tomb? "


    "I dare not think that some of the first-class forces'' legitimate sons dare to be abolished? As expected, the great age is coming. Anything is possible. "


    "I just don''t know who did it? No matter who it is, it''s going to be a disaster. "


    "It seems that it''s been a long time since I dared to challenge the first-class martial cultivators. It''s the legitimate son of the other first-class forces who did it badly."


    "Anyway, it''s a good play. According to the ability of the holy land of sword tomb, we should be able to find out who did it quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Now.


    Su Chen looks the same and continues to drink.


    But at the bottom of my heart, there is something strange.


    Holy land of sword tomb?


    He seems to be in the city of ten thousand swords. Did he abolish a man named Hong day?


    The man, indeed, claimed to be the legitimate son of the holy land of sword tomb.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    The door of the hall was opened again.


    A man in a long black suit stepped in.


    He was over fifty thousand years old, with a dagger on his back.


    This person''s face is more feminine, or a long hair, but it''s really a man, should be said to be a more feminine, beautiful man.


    When the man came in, he didn''t say hello to Li Qingxuan.


    Just a little nod.


    Then, go to an empty space.


    "Bats, people who don''t know think you''re dumb!" Wang you said, hum.


    This man in black is called Hu bat.


    Because there is a bat in the name. In addition, the blood of this son is said to contain the blood of the ancient emperor beast, the heaven swallowing bat. Therefore, people who are familiar with him are all called him bats.


    Hu bat is also a half step source of Huangji.


    In contrast to Wang you, Hu bat seems to be low-key in both breath and appearance. It is born like a bat and suitable for living in the dark.


    "Tell Hong Yan that this time I''m Hu bat defeated. Next time, I''ll defeat him!!!" After sitting down, no one thought that Hu bat suddenly raised his head and stared at Wang you. His voice was low.


    As soon as the words came out, the whole hall was three minutes cold.


    "You fought with Hong Yan?" Wang you was stunned at first, then his face changed slightly. Some people couldn''t believe it. "Before, Hong Yan said that you would fight with him, but shouldn''t it be after tomorrow?"


    The significance of the war between the two first-class forces is different.


    Very careful and solemn.


    How can we fight so easily? Wang you is sure that before he came to Li''s restaurant, Hong Yan suddenly got the news that his younger martial brother was seriously injured and abandoned, and left in a hurry. At that time, Hong Yan had not fought with Hu bat.


    How long has it been?


    At most half an hour.


    Hongyan and Hu bat fight?


    Didn''t Hong Yan go to find the killer who killed his younger martial brother?


    What''s going on.


    Wang you doesn''t quite understand.


    "Just a quarter of an hour ago, I met him, and then I attacked him." Hu bat said lightly. It seems that the word "sneak attack" is nothing to him. It''s just normal. There is no mood fluctuation


    It''s quieter in the hall.


    Hu bat paused for a moment and continued: "he didn''t succeed in the sneak attack, because he broke through in the moment when I sneaked attack!"!!! Officially set foot on the level of the original Huangji! If it wasn''t that I didn''t hate him, maybe I would have died! "


    As soon as that is said.


    Suddenly, there was no breath in the whole hall.


    Everyone, including Wang Younai and Li Qingxuan, changed their faces severely.


    Formally set foot on the level of the original huangjijing?


    This


    How is this possible?


    Besides Su Chen, Xue hanyue and Li Qingxuan.


    Others, at least, are the ninth floor of huangjijing. It seems that they are not far from the original huangjijing.


    But in fact, it''s a long way off.


    That small step is very difficult to cross.


    Even if they are top-level and epoch-making super evildoers, they all need opportunities and big opportunities.Hong yanunexpectedly


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Wang you even got up. His mood fluctuated a bit. I don''t know whether it was excitement or war. Anyway, his mood fluctuated a lot.


    Li Qingxuan also stood up and stared at Hu bat.


    "I have no habit of telling lies." Hu bat''s voice is very cold. He doesn''t speak anymore. He takes his glass and drinks. When he drinks, many people notice that there are scars and blood stains on his arm.


    It seems that they really fought with Hong Yan and were injured.


    "Brother Hong is really ahead of everyone." Li Qingxuan exclaimed, it''s really the origin of Huangji!


    It''s scary!


    In the whole world, among the young generation, there are only a handful of people under the age of 100000 who have entered the realm of the original emperor.


    The gold content is very high.


    Is the holy land of sword tomb going to usher in a prosperous era?


    Just then.


    "Ah..."


    The door of the hall was opened again.


    A woman came in.


    This woman, with a long colorful dress and snake hair ornament, looks like the best, but her temperament is a bit treacherous. She paints a makeup that tends to be dark, especially lipstick, which is black.


    Women''s eyes are also very interesting, it is a light bloodthirsty red.


    In addition, her weapon is very special. It''s a whip, or a snake bone whip. Moreover, it''s of the same rank as the imperial army.


    Women are also half steps of the origin of Huangji.


    As soon as the woman came in.


    The first sentence is: "grass! Almost dead!!! "


    A big beautiful woman, unexpectedly directly exploded the vulgarity.


    In the hall, many people noticed that the woman''s face was pale and her breath was disordered.


    "Sister snake rhyme, what happened?" Li Qingxuan looked at the woman with concern and said.


    Snake rhyme comes from the first-class tianshezong.


    Snake rhyme is the daughter of the heavenly snake of this generation.


    High status.


    The next appointed patriarch.


    She is not old, only two or three thousand years old, but also half of the origin of Huangji. From this point, we can see that her talent is much stronger than Wang you and Hu bat.


    "It''s not Hong Yan''s son of a bitch. I ran into him on the road, and he came to Li''s restaurant. He is actually the existence of the original Huangji state. I''m curious about the real strength of the original Huangji state? Just put out a feeler! Unexpectedly, this bastard almost died in his hands, and my mother almost died in his hands. I don''t know what he''s going to do in the end? Wrong medicine?! Grass! " The snake whispered, his voice full of anger.

 Chapter 2404

    "His younger martial brother has been abandoned. It is said that his younger martial brother Hong day has a good relationship with him. They have known each other since they were young. They are not brothers. They are better than brothers." Hu bat opened his mouth and looked a little strange: "Hongyan is in a bad mood naturally. You are in a bad mood."


    Hu bat also smiled bitterly. How could his injury be serious? It''s really the source of Huangji. It''s really horrible.


    "Is Benyuan Huangji so strong?" Wang you asked, the strength of the snake rhyme of the heavenly snake is terrible. At least it can control itself. Among the martial arts practitioners in the half step imperial realm, the snake rhyme of the heavenly snake is in the forefront Snake rhyme is seriously injured. Some of the horror of the original Huang Jijing is beyond his expectation.


    "What do you think? My mother took him and almost died! " The beautiful eyes of snake rhyme are about to spray fire. Take a seat at will, pick up the wine on the table, and don''t pour the wine. Drink it in front of the wine pot.


    It''s very bold.


    No one else in the hall dared to speak.


    Snake rhyme''s temper has always been famous.


    At this time, snake rhyme is seriously injured by Hong Yan. She is in a bad mood. Who dares to touch the mould?! Die!


    "I don''t know what kind of bastard he is. Even Hong Yan''s younger martial brother dare to give up. Although the holy land of sword tomb is not so good, it''s also a first-class force!" Snake rhyme scolded again. If it wasn''t for the man who had abandoned Hong Yan''s younger martial brother, Hong Yan would not be so angry, and she would not have been seriously injured.


    "I don''t know who it is? He has a lot of guts. " Li Qingxuan smiled, and she also had some admiration.


    "It''s like su what..." Snake rhyme murmured again, but no one heard it. Then she suddenly smiled: "it seems that Hong Yan scolds his brother for being a waste, because the kid who has abandoned his brother is far inferior to his brother, hahaha..."


    Snake rhyme is so happy and angry that she is happy again and laughs.


    "When will Hongyan come?" Asked Li Qingxuan.


    "It should be coming soon. He seems to have got the picture of the man''s breath and gas engine. Maybe he has mastered the information and can find the man who has abandoned his brother soon. So it won''t delay the party tonight. " Snake rhyme doesn''t matter.


    Say, snake rhyme but look toward Su Chen and Xue hanyue.


    There is no way. Among a group of martial arts practitioners who are on the ninth floor and half step of the original Huangji, there are two ants on the seventh floor and the third floor. It''s hard to ignore them.


    "Who are you two? Is it almost the same to make up for the number? " The tone of snake rhyme is not very good. Hum.


    "My friend." Li Qingxuan spoke directly.


    The beautiful eyes of snake rhyme brightened a little, and then looked at Su Chen and Xue hanyue deeply: "Qingxuan''s friend? Not easy. However, I''d like to remind you that Hong Yan is coming. That bastard''s temper is not good at all because his younger martial brother has been abandoned. You two should be careful. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die. "


    Voice just dropped!!!


    "Touch..."


    The door of the hall. It''s open.


    Besides, there was some movement in the sound of the door.


    A figure, a gloomy face, a red robe of young people, appeared in all eyes.


    This person, obviously in a bad mood.


    As a result, the breath did not converge.


    Therefore, the whole hall is filled with a strong, extreme and original sword meaning.


    Except for Wang you, snake rhyme, Hu bat and a few others, their faces have changed and some of them are under too much pressure.


    This figure is just like a peerless sword.


    Too sharp.


    At a glance, the heart of Wudao seems to have cracks.


    "Qingxuan, something happened, so it''s late." Take a deep breath. The man in the red robe gathers his voice, and then force his breath back.


    "I heard that." Li Qingxuan nodded.


    "I already know who is the little bastard who seriously injured my brother. I will find him when the birthday feast of the old ancestor of Li''s family is over tomorrow, and he will be broken." The man shouted word for word, his voice full of resentment and anger.


    It''s chilling to hear.


    Man, named Hong Yan.


    More than 50000 years old, the origin of Huangji.


    The son of the holy land of sword tomb is the descendant of the holy land of sword tomb.


    Hong Yan''s venomous voice rippled in the hall, making many of the second-class sons of the most top forces and the top demons of the four colleges in the hall tremble.


    I''m terrified.


    Hongyan is just angry, but the breath fluctuates, which makes them feel the coming of wild beasts.


    What would it be like to start?


    It''s horrible.


    This is another level of existence!!!


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    No one thought


    Su Chen stands up.


    Yes.


    Inexplicably stood up.In a flash, many people looked at Su Chen and were curious. What is this ant doing? Can''t you see Hong Yan''s head?


    You stand up now, you want to die! If you are stared at by Hongyan, you will have to be seriously injured?


    Even Li Qingxuan''s face is slightly dignified. What does Su Chen want to do?


    "What are you doing standing up for? Don''t sit down yet? " Snake rhyme glared at Su Chen.


    Since it''s Qingxuan''s friend, it''s half of her friend. Although it''s a mole ant, it''s a pity to die in Hongyan''s hand like this.


    What''s more, I''m only 800 years old, how young I am!


    "Brother Hong, he is Qingxuan''s friend." Wang you also said, "maybe I want to know you."


    Although in Wang You''s opinion, Su Chen''s move is not right.


    You just see the real origin of Huangji. You are so excited. If you want to know him, you have to weigh your own weight first?


    You are one of the seven layers of the Supreme Huangji. You can''t help yourself to know the existence of the original Huangji, even if you are a friend of Li Qingxuan.


    What''s more, Hong Yan had a bad temper, and now he is angry.


    It''s all about dying.


    He admired Su Chen''s courage.


    However, Su Chen is also a friend of Li Qingxuan. He still speaks for Su Chen and shows his affection to Li Qingxuan.


    At this moment, the other people in the scene, their eyes twinkle, mostly for ridicule.


    Most of them agree with Wang You''s saying that Su Chen stood up because he wanted to strengthen Hong Yan.


    But if you want to be strong, you have to choose the right time? On the spot, who doesn''t want to know Hongyan alone, let Hongyan remember himself, after all, Hongyan is the terrorist existence of the original huangjijing! Can you see who dares to come now?


    Regardless of occasion?


    Regardless of other people''s mood?


    There is no eyesight. I want to die!


    "Otherwise, let''s go out and solve it." A moment later, Su Chen opened his mouth. He looked at Hong Yan and said something inexplicable.


    Hong Yan stares at Su Chen. His eyes are changing slowly. It seems that he has captured some key information points.


    Then.


    "Dada..."


    Su Chen''s sudden steps.


    Go out the hall.


    When I walked out of the hall, a voice came into the hall: "your younger martial brother is seriously injured. I don''t need to find him. We''ll solve it now."


    People want revenge, and they have information.


    It must be faced.


    Then face it now.


    Is it really the source of Huangji kingdom?!


    Su Chen has some expectations.


    At the same time.


    The whole restaurant hall.


    A dead silence!!!


    Even snake rhyme, Hu bat and Wang you are confused.


    They all held their breath.


    It''s all stupid.


    Li Qingxuan was also stunned.


    [it''s a little late, but tonight''s six chapters, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2405

    Brother Hong Yan? Yes Su Chen killed it?


    How is it possible?


    What''s the coincidence?


    Didn''t Su Chen know that he was a disciple of the holy land of sword tomb? It''s impossible not to know, unless Hong Yan''s junior brother is a fool, otherwise, when he is abandoned or seriously injured, can he not tell his background?


    But Rao is so, Su Chen or under such a heavy hand?


    Are you crazy?


    Although the shrine is very strong, it can hardly be regarded as a first-class force, but after all, it is not a real first-class force, not comparable to the sacred land of sword tomb


    Courage is really great!


    Even Li Qingxuan, if he wants to abolish Hong day, he should give it a good consideration. After all, if he wants to abolish a first-class disciple, the consequences will be very serious.


    OK.


    Ten thousand steps back.


    Su Chen was defeated by some inevitable reasons, which were crazy, arrogant and so-called serious injury. But shouldn''t you go back to the holy palace immediately after the murder?


    Discard the legitimate son of the holy land of sword tomb. Even if you think with your feet, the holy land of sword tomb will be found out, and you will get revenge!


    But Su Chen didn''t go back to the holy land directly. He came to Li''s house in a fair way. It was a direct hit at the gun hole!!!


    The holy land of sword tomb was also invited by the Li family to attend the birthday party of the old ancestor of the Li family!


    You''re here to see it!


    This courage can''t be called courage. It''s just a muscle. It''s just a madman. It''s not afraid of death.


    And the most frightening is tonight''s party.


    How could the legitimate son of the holy land of sword tomb not be invited?


    This is inevitable!


    In this case, Su Chen came to the party


    It''s exploding.


    Do you have one?


    What''s more, at this moment, when Hong Yan comes, Su Chen takes the initiative to stand up and admit that Hong day is the one he abandoned


    We need to go out and solve it.


    Hongyan is the real origin of Huangji!


    Brother, that''s the origin of Huangji. In the whole world, at present, there are no more than ten young people.


    And you, Su Chen, have seven levels of the supreme emperor''s polar environment. Even if you are like Li Qingxuan, you know that Su Chen has a terrifying cross-border combat power.


    Can''t cross two realms?


    Is there a limit to madness?


    Li Qingxuan was shocked. She admitted that she was shocked by Su Chen''s conceit.


    As a prophetic body, she can generally predict a lot of things. If she speaks recklessly, she can see a lot of things in the future.


    So, it''s all in control.


    But her prophetic body, in Su Chen''s body, failed.


    She can only vaguely feel that Su Chen is her own hit person and her own emperor. Besides, she can''t see anything about Su Chen, which is chaotic.


    So, Su Chen gave her such a big surprise.


    "Sambo, Yunbo." At this moment, Li Qingxuan takes a deep breath and calms down forcibly. She communicates to the two guardians.


    "Yes, miss." Two preachers came.


    "Have you passed on the news about Su Chen to the old ancestor?" Today, after bringing Su Chen to Licheng, she asked two road protectors to go to the old ancestor with the news about Su Chen. She told the old ancestor that Su Chen was her hit man.


    "The old ancestor already knows."


    "That''s good." Li Qingxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Since the old ancestor knew that Su Chen was his hit man, then, tonight, Su Chen should not be in danger.


    However.


    Li Qingxuan''s tone hasn''t been released yet. Sanbo and Yunbo hesitated for a moment and said: "however, the old patriarch said that he won''t be involved in the affairs of the younger generation. However, if the older generation comes to fight against Mr. Su, he will."


    Li Qingxuan frowned slightly.


    Is that so?


    It seems that although the old ancestor knew that Su Chen was his hit man and believed in his prophecy, he was still not satisfied with the potential and strength that Su Chen showed at present.


    Although Su Chen defeated Si Han at the age of 800, the level of demons reached the level of Hengduan Wangu, but at the level of the ancestors of the Li family, the way to look at the problem is different. What he values more is the future.


    Su Chen, no matter how evil he is, at least the ancestors of the Li family can''t see what special constitution or treasure Su Chen has.


    And the three of the three, Mo''s family, have eternal body, nine ways of Ming body, big sun tripod


    In the heart of the ancestors of the Li family, they still believe that the final destination of Li Qingxuan is the three.


    Of course, it''s also because of the poor eyesight of the old ancestors of the Li family. They can''t see the Shenfu, Jiuyou dead fire and other treasures of the most precious level in the face of the Zhou Dynasty, or the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. It''s not that the old ancestors of the Li family are blind, but the treasures owned by the Su Chen are beyond the surface level of the Yan family. No matter how strong and old the old ancestors of the Li family are, they can understand the past and know the present. It''s only in the face of the Yan family Level of."Miss, maybe Mr. Su can learn some lessons. Tonight, it''s not just you young talented people who are here. At this moment, in the void above, there are more than 100 top forces in charge of the world. They are all staring at you. Including President Feng. Although the holy courtyard is not strong enough, Feng''s prison is strong enough. Mr. Su''s life is really in danger. President Feng will not face it, but he will also fight. He can save Mr. Su. "


    Li Qingxuan is silent.


    Let Su Chen take a lesson?


    She didn''t feel well.


    Her emperor, should be indomitable, from the beginning to the end, should not have so-called lessons


    Now, of course, she can''t stop it.


    Over.


    Sure enough.


    Feng is imprisoned.


    As a matter of fact, Su Chengang knew when he came to the world of mountains, seas and saints where Li lived.


    Also has been paying attention to Su Chen, his expectation to Su Chen is too high.


    To the extreme.


    For tonight''s gathering of the young generation, he even holds some expectations. What if Su Chen becomes famous?


    Su Chen''s actual combat effectiveness is at least nine levels of the emperor''s realm. It''s not the bottom of the party tonight.


    But he never thought


    Su Chen and Hong Yan are on the right side!!!


    Present, the strongest is Hong Yan, or the only source of Huangji!


    Feng knew that Su Chen was crazy, but he underestimated it.


    "This crazy kid is very confident, but maybe he doesn''t know where the real terrible place of the original Huangji is!" Feng prisoner murmured to himself, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    The origin of Huangji realm, why the origin of the word?


    What does the word "origin" mean? It''s the weakening version of the chaotic air flow.


    When a martial artist cultivates to the original state of Huangji, there will be a qualitative change in his Xuanqi.


    Xuanqi will become pseudo chaotic Xuanqi.

 Chapter 2406

    What is a chaotic flow? That is the most horrible energy essence of the whole world. It is the source of all things. It is the root of the ancient martial arts in the ancient times. It is the ultimate attraction of the chaotic kingdom to the outside world.


    Chaotic air flow is the energy source of the Yan surface.


    It''s the strongest energy.


    When the cultivation comes to the original state of Huangji, Xuanqi will change, qualitative change and pseudo chaotic Xuanqi.


    This transformation and qualitative change bring about the terrorist enhancement of strength.


    Earth shaking promotion.


    Why add a pseudoword?


    Because, the true chaotic air flow requires the martial arts cultivator to have a chaotic deity.


    So far, in the Yan Dynasty, there are only a few chaotic deities in China, which is also why the chaotic deity is the most desired place for martial arts practitioners in the world.


    In the absence of chaos, even if the inner Xuanqi transforms into chaos Xuanqi, it is only pseudo chaos Xuanqi.


    But it''s fake.


    It''s also very strong.


    It''s also very strong!


    It''s not that Su Chen can dream of fighting over the ranks.


    "It seems that President Ben has to put down his old face and save people today." Feng prisoner thought to himself, glancing at a place in the void in the distance, there was an old man with a long eyebrow and thin eyebrows. The old man, named jianku, was the supreme elder in the holy land of sword tomb.


    The sword is very bitter, but it is not the strongest one in the holy land of sword tomb. It ranks the fifth and sixth in the holy land of sword tomb at most.


    The strength of jianku is worse than that of Fengbao.


    Fortunately.


    If the holy land of sword tomb comes with the strongest one in it this time, then, today, Feng Gu just wants to save people with thick skin, but he can''t do it.


    Take a deep breath. Feng prisoner adjusts his spirit and follows Su Chen closely.


    Be ready to help.


    "Feng Bao, is he su Chen? It''s been a long time ago. I''m looking forward to some pressure on Gu Xiu. I didn''t expect that... " At this time, standing in the void not far away from Feng prisoner, a middle-aged man sneered, his blue cloud clothes were still some handsome, but it was very vicissitudes of life, it seemed to be some pure habits, spotless body, hands attached to the back, his light way, swept a glance at Feng prisoner, rather disdainful way.


    The one who opened his mouth was Muli Cambodia.


    It''s called the wood monster.


    The dean of Fudu Wudao college in lingcang.


    The ancient Hugh in his mouth, of course, is the immortal ancient Hugh.


    In recent years, many times of martial arts exchanges between the four colleges were not convened by the old wooden monster in order to hone the ancient Hugh, to shape the invincible heart of the ancient Hugh, or even, each time, he promised to tempt him with the first treasure and so on.


    There will be another martial arts exchange in the coming hundreds of years. This time, the first color head is even more terrifying. "Nine changes in the sky" and her daughter mufeiyan. This color head is unimaginable.


    In order to tie up the ancient Hugh in the chariot of Lingyuan, Muli Cambodia is really bloody, and it''s crazy enough to gamble!!!


    As a result, Muli Cambodia attaches great importance to gambling. In the next few hundred years, the exchange competition is about to start. Naturally, it is necessary to try to explore the strength and potential of young people in the holy academy and other three colleges


    Only in this way can we ensure that in the exchange competition of hundreds of years, 100% of the lottery will fall on Gu Xiu, and Gu Xiu will get the first place.


    Naturally, he also noticed Su Chen.


    To be honest, Su Chen really makes Muli Cambodia nervous.


    Su Chen''s peerless martial arts talent is really frightening.


    Therefore, because of the potential threat of Su Chen, some time ago, he even spent a huge price to go to the top first-class force Mo''s house, change to an anti heaven forbidden magic power, give it to Gu Xiu, and let him practice in seclusion. If he doesn''t succeed, he can''t come out.


    We must let Gu Xiu strengthen his power before the exchange match.


    I can''t tolerate any relaxation.


    It''s really the marriage between "nine changes in the sky" and his daughter. It''s too important. The gamble of this big gamble is too big to lose.


    Therefore, this time, the birthday feast of the ancestors of the Li family, he brought other talents from Lingyuan because of the fact that Gu Xiu was in the closed door to practice the forbidden magic.


    At the moment, seeing Su Chen, seeing that there is no difference between Su Chen and lengtouqing, he is really relieved that even Hong Yan, who is the master of the original territory, dare to challenge and fight Yao.


    This inflated, boundless, conceited and unimaginable character will not be the opponent of Gu Xiu. In short, he thinks Su Chen has no brain at all.


    In addition, in the war between Su Chen and Hong Yan, even if Su Chen is finally saved by Feng prisoner, he must be seriously injured by Hong Yan. After the serious injury, hundreds of years, even if the injury energy consumption, these hundreds of years are also delayed. When the exchange match is held hundreds of years later, Su Chen at that time is far from the opponent of Gu Xiu.


    Anyway, he saw that Su Chen had no brain at the moment. He was both happy and ironic."It''s none of your business." Feng prisoner gave Muli Cambodia a cold look.


    "Ha ha..." Muligan just smiled.


    Not only mulihan, but also many old monsters who knew Feng but didn''t deal with him, all of them stood out from the void and looked at Feng with sarcasm.


    They''re all watching jokes.


    Su Chen''s disgrace tonight is the same concept of Feng prisoner''s disgrace.


    Below.


    "Good!!!" After a few breaths, Hong Yan suddenly laughs. Well, he laughs in anger.


    He has seen arrogant people, but not so arrogant people.


    Seriously injured and useless his younger martial brother.


    I dare to admit it myself.


    Even in that way, it seems that I don''t care a little about my rage and killing heart.


    Hong Yan doubts whether he is dreaming or not?


    Is he still Hongyan? Is that Hongyan who just broke through the legendary origin of Huangji?


    Hong Yan''s subconscious moves the Xuanqi in his body.


    The vast and quintessence of Xuanqi to the extreme, showing a lilac, high-quality and frightening Xuanqi, let his eyes flash a trace of pride, it''s pseudo chaotic Xuanqi, yes, it''s all right, he''s the original Huangji.


    The next moment.


    Hongyan turns around.


    "Touch!"


    Toward the outside of the Li''s restaurant, step out. It''s clear that the ground is not broken, but the horrible breath suddenly rippled from Hongyan. The space in front of him, three empty, suddenly, like a mirror, was broken into pieces. The pieces were smashed into absolute nothingness.


    A light sword shadow, looming on his body.


    At this moment, he was fierce to the whole sky of Licheng, suddenly covered with hundreds of millions of swords, like shooting stars, across the sky.


    The light of the sword is straight and stained with the sky, which makes the whole sky colorful.

 Chapter 2407

    The most terrifying thing is that, whether intentionally or unintentionally, he released his mysterious breath slightly.


    That Xuanqi is not the general Xuanqi, but the pseudo chaos Xuanqi which is the symbol of the martial arts cultivator in Huangji!!!


    All of a sudden, in the tavern, those twenty or thirty talented young men, one by one, changed their faces again and again. Finally, there was only incomparable awe left.


    It''s so strong.


    If we simply compare them, the Xuanqi of the martial arts practitioners who are not from Huangji is like water, ordinary water, while the feeling of the pseudo chaotic Xuanqi is like watermark.


    It''s all liquid, but the quality, but the threat level, the gap is too big.


    "False chaos and mysterious Qi." At the moment, Su Chen seems calm and boring. He has a huge amount of real chaotic Xuanqi. Where can he see it?


    If Hongyan doesn''t release the breath of pseudo chaotic Xuanqi, he can still look at Hongyan higher. At this moment, Hongyan is released, but let Su Chen look at many things lower. What is it?


    Of course, this is only contempt for the war spirit. Strategically, Su Chen did not relax at all.


    If we don''t say anything else, it''s enough to say that it''s the origin of huangjijing.


    It''s two levels higher than him.


    Even if Su Chen is very good at overstepping, he can certainly overstep to the level of the original Huangji.


    In fact, Su Chen''s estimation of his actual combat effectiveness is probably much better than that of the general ninth floor or half step of the original huangjijing. However, compared with the real original huangjijing, he is not sure about even the first floor.


    According to Xi''s words, it''s five to five.


    So, at the moment, strategically, Su Chen is three hundred percent serious.


    "You are very young. You should have been allowed to fight with you in one move or half, or in a compressed state. That''s fair. But you have abandoned my junior brother, you, damn it!!!" A moment later, all of a sudden, Hongyan, who was about to walk to Su Chen''s body, stopped at once, and his voice was ferocious.


    Not playing according to common sense at all.


    In the ferocious voice, he shot.


    Yes.


    The world''s top young people, who come from the magnificent world, face a kid on the 7th floor of the magnificent world I''ll take the lead!


    Such a scene shocked everyone.


    Don''t say that twenty or thirty young people are talented, even the hundreds of old monsters in the sky are shocked.


    Can be stunned, is the praise of Hong Yan.


    Yes.


    Praise.


    The real strong, the real master, never use that set of what convergence strength, you go first and so on demeanor.


    We should fight with all our strength.


    In this way, we can get long-term.


    Obviously, Hongyan, it''s done.


    "Hiss..."


    Hong Yan''s hand is quite simple, of course, it is not.


    He is just a sword rising from the sky.


    It''s easy to say, because there''s no complicated sword formula operation and no strong cohesion of sword meaning in this move.


    It''s not easy to say, because this move There is a taste of seeking the origin of kendo.


    Young age, unexpectedly comprehend the sword, to such a step?!!!


    Incredible.


    What is the origin of Kendo?!


    Perhaps, this problem, the great world, at present, only the ancient sword Tomb of Kendo holy land can tell you the truth of kendo.


    Some people say that the origin of Kendo is that there is no way to win and there is a way to win.


    It has been said that the origin of Kendo is the mind to turn the sword into a sword. It is always hidden with the three empty spaces, between the opportunity to kill life and death. One sword comes from the East, and the purple Qi is the holy pressure. With the boundless power of the heaven and the earth, it is the power of harmonious nature.


    Some people say that the origin of Kendo is to return ten thousand swords to emptiness and merge with the sword. The sword is me and I am the sword.


    Some people say that the origin of Kendo is ruthlessness. It is the same mentality as Tiandao. It constantly kills some emotions and desires, and finally reaches the level of merciless Tiandao.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the ancient sword tomb, there are only a few words about the true understanding of the origin of Kendo - the original intention.


    A swordsman who pursues his sword''s original intention is the origin.


    Every swordsman''s original intention is different. Some people kill enemies, some guard them, some are merciless, some are affectionate, some are out of shape, some practice


    The origin of everyone''s swordsmanship is different.


    But they are common.


    When a swordsman''s swordsmanship reaches the original level of kendo, when he uses it, the heaven and earth will give the holy land a pervasion!!!


    Right now, that''s it.


    When Hong Yan''s sword was fired, it was obvious that the whole city of Li was pulled into another world.


    A world of sanctuary.


    At the moment, most of the 20 or 30 young people in the restaurant are suddenly enlightened.yes.


    Holy land.


    Filled with holy land, it can give other swordsmen great tips and help.


    Even now, in the sky, among the hundreds of old monsters, there is a small half of sword cultivation, falling into insight.


    Now.


    Li Qingxuan is ignorant.


    Because, she didn''t expect, Hong Yan, so ruthless, come up to directly start, first, and, a move, is a thorough move.


    A simple sword is the whole strength of Hongyan.


    It is the absolute bottom card of Hongyan.


    What about Su Chen?!


    Hong Yan''s hand, too decisive, too ruthless, even to save others no time!!!


    Su Chen, he will die!


    In the sky, Feng prisoner, he''s stupid.


    Even if he stares at Su Chen, it''s too late for him to be ready to save people at any time. Hong Yan is too fierce. If he comes up, it''s 100%. Moreover, it''s a move of the origin of Kendo


    He didn''t have time.


    Even Feng Bao, one of the most terrible old monsters in the world, has no time to save people.


    What''s more, Hongyan''s Kendo origin is actually a word of "kill"!!!


    It''s the way of killing and cutting sword.


    This is one of the most terrifying sources of kendo.


    Now.


    At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, there was a click.


    He felt a deadly threat.


    He has few such feelings.


    Hongyan, very strong!


    Supremacy!


    Better than he expected.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole sky and sky, the endless nothingness and materialization, all the spiritual air flow around, and so on


    All turned into swords.


    Billions of swords.


    Lock your billions of swords.


    What''s terrible is that he knows that among the hundreds of millions of swords, there is only one that is fundamental, deadly and true, but he can''t find it.


    Even if he has a very strong spirit now, he can''t feel it.


    It''s like the feeling that his whole person has been crammed into a vast ocean, which is millions of meters below the bottom of the sea. The endless sea water, hundreds of millions of tons of sea water, are all pressing on him. At this moment, there are countless swords, all pressing on him.


    What''s more, the sword way that killed the origin of the attack, even aroused his mind killing evil idea!!!

 Chapter 2408

    Su Chen even felt his blood, roaring, losing control, roaring and boiling.


    Like a devil, in his mind crazy shouting: kill! Kill!! Kill!!!


    But some of him could not control himself. He wished he had killed himself and killed all over the world.


    Unconsciously, Su Chen is a little psychedelic.


    Between lightning and flint.


    Suddenly.


    Just when Su Chen was completely lost in the word "kill", his body was inexplicably cool.


    It''s the coolness of the body itself.


    It is a reminder given by the blood of Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    In an instant.


    One in 100000 breaths within the limit time.


    Su Chen, wake up.


    But at this moment, where can I have time for the sword of shanghongyan?!!!


    It''s too late.


    Even now, he has no goal.


    "Magic crystal!" Su Chen shouts.


    Raise your head sharply.


    The sound just dropped.


    A layer of silver white package, like a translucent color of armor, suddenly blocked the whole body of Su Chen.


    At the same time, there is no time interval.


    Click! Ka!! Click!!!


    Magic crystal, broken.


    Not at all.


    Even now, the magic crystal is in fact able to resist the attack of the Ninth level of the emperor''s Jijing without any damage. Moreover, it is still intact.


    But at this moment, in the face of Hongyan''s sword, the fact is that Su Chen''s magic crystal defense is simply more paper than paper.


    Su Chen''s move to resist is seen by everyone. It seems that it''s rubbish, but in fact, there are many old monsters in the sky. There''s a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    The magic crystal defense offered by Su Chen is still very good. Those who have a little eyesight can determine its defense power and the amazing integration with Su Chen.


    It''s a pity that I met an attack from the sword of Benyuan under the full strength of the cultivator of Yuanyuan Huangji.


    Unfortunately.


    But.


    Although the magic crystal can''t resist the sword of Hongyan, it has a slight delaying effect after all.


    Such a slight delay may not be able to be calculated for a short time, but for Feng, it''s enough.


    Enough for him to save Su Chen.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for him.


    Suddenly


    He is motionless and can''t move at all!!!


    Locked in by a powerful breath he couldn''t imagine.


    That kind of strong, completely beyond his imagination.


    The world, no No It''s impossible to have such a strong breath.


    This breath is beyond the extreme of the world.


    How is it possible?


    "I hear the man who makes the moon, not the one who is easy to die, watching quietly."


    Then, a voice came into his ear.


    Clearly, it is the sound of hearing people make the moon, but clearly it is not said by hearing people make the moon. It seems that she passed it on to him through the media of all things in the world and the sky.


    Even heaven and earth, everything in the world, and nature can be used as a medium of transmission?


    This


    Feng prisoner was in a cold sweat.


    The bottom of my heart is stormy.


    "I''ve heard that people are making love to the moon Has become emperor?! Is she the emperor?! The great age is not about to begin, but has It''s already begun... " This is the only thought left in Feng''s mind.


    He is sure that he will become emperor when he hears about the moon.


    She''s become a queen.


    Absolute female emperor.


    And, like It seems that it''s not just the first robbery, but the second robbery, and even Even three robberies, right?


    That''s the moment.


    "Zhonggu City, give me out!!!" Below, at the moment when the magic crystal defense disintegrates, Su Chen sacrifices the ancient city directly without any time interval and hesitation.


    The ancient city is not enlarged, but held in the palm.


    It''s like a stroke of China.


    It''s like a gold seal.


    Hit the ground with a bang.


    All of a sudden


    Boom!


    The earth below, whining and howling.


    The whole Licheng is going to collapse.


    The magnitude 15 earthquake is average.


    The endless magma in the heart of the earth is ripe and will burst.


    The earth''s veins are breaking.


    And the ancient city fell on the ground for a moment, filled with golden light, towards the surrounding.


    The golden light, like an invisible force of heaven and earth, pushes towards the surrounding areas and faces the hundreds of millions of invisible original swords that have reached Su Chen''s body.


    Immediately.


    Space and time, like a fixed frame.Everyone''s eyes were startled and shocked.


    The ancient city''s power of desolation really imprisons Hongyan''s invincible, endlessly shrouded, surrounded by the sky and filled with hundreds of millions of original swords for a short time.


    In the ancient city, we can only do so, imprison the sword of Hongyan for a short time.


    Don''t look down on such a little imprisonment.


    At least, even snake rhyme, Wang you, and Hu bat are far from being able to do it, even if they are half the source of Huangji


    Among the three of them, snake Yun and Hu bat are fighting with Hong Yan. But at this moment, their hearts are cold. Before Hong Yan fought them, even one tenth of their strength was not put forward.


    If at that time, Hong Yan would have used this method to treat Su Chen, they would have died ten thousand times.


    But look at Su Chen again.


    This is a seven story young man in the supreme realm of the emperor.


    This is an 800 year old young man.


    Unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, under the invincible sword of Hongyan, I didn''t admit my life, didn''t be stupid, and could move!!!


    But also in the limit of time to resist.


    Even, the silver white defense treasure just now resisted for a moment.


    At this moment, the treasure in the palm, which is driven by the weapon level of this life, resists for a second.


    These two moments, amazing.


    It''s amazing.


    In these two moments, he won the shock, admiration and awe of all the young talents including snake rhyme!


    Of course, it''s more of a pity.


    Su Chencai is 800 years old!


    Now has such indescribable strength.


    We''ll be able to transcend a dozen small realms.


    If given enough time to grow, to what extent?


    Unfortunately, it''s beyond description.


    Heaven envies talents!


    In fact, at the moment, even Hongyan herself is amazed.


    Can block his full sword for two seconds.


    Among the young, according to his estimate, there are no more than five.


    Su Chen, the youngest of the five, is absolutely unimaginable.


    Unfortunately.


    Or to die.


    If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price.


    "Sword!!!" That is to say, just at this moment, everyone thinks that after two amazing performances of quick resistance, Su Chen is going to die Su Chen suddenly shouted.


    At the moment when Zhonggu City blocked Hongyan''s original sword, he also came out.


    It''s common for a teacher to make an axe.


    In In front of the lineal descendants of the holy land of sword tomb in the holy land of sword way, use the sword?


    How ridiculous is that?


    Su Chen, with a sword.


    One thousand percent.


    At the moment of life and death, he was calmer than ever.


    It''s hard to describe calm.


    This sword is more than 100000 chaotic forces.


    With the nine dead fire, gods and ghosts, chaos and thunder, chaos and air flow, the four greatest treasures of the universe.


    This sword is accompanied by eight sections of divine sword rhyme.


    This sword is the strongest one Su Chen can use at present.

 Chapter 2409

    One sword.


    "Yes?" Hong Yan''s eyes brightened.


    It''s completely on.


    He even had a tremor in his heart.


    How is it possible?


    Is there anyone in the younger generation who can feel danger in front of himself with a sword?


    How is it possible?


    At the same time.


    I just feel that in the endless night, there is a flash of light on my soul.


    But But Then


    No one dares to believe the scene, appeared!!!


    That''s what happened.


    Then It has been completely wrapped, 360 degrees wrapped, and reached the whole body of Su Chen. The original sword of Hongyan, wrapped in Su Chen''s round package, carries hundreds of millions of swords of heaven. The absolute wrapping space described by the sword power, unexpectedly It broke.


    The sword of Su Chen.


    It''s broken.


    It''s like a round iron ball. It''s pierced a place by Sheng Sheng.


    Although, after penetrating, Su Chen''s sword also disappeared and died together.


    It''s really penetrating.


    How could it be?!


    In the sky, none of the 100 old monsters is less than 30 million years old. What kind of world have you never seen?


    What kind of ultimate monster have you never seen?


    What kind of strange pictures have you never seen?


    But now, I''m still scared.


    One by one, the mind is blank.


    Su Chen, an 800 year old young man on the seventh floor of the imperial realm, used his sword in front of his lineal son''s heirs in the holy land of kendo Unexpectedly Actually smashed a part of the sword of origin at the level of Yuanhuang Jijing!


    This he ~ ~ ~ mother is like an ordinary person, with a kitchen knife, he chopped up a row of aircraft carriers!!!


    How can I accept it?!


    Death can''t take it!


    Even the ancestors of the Li family, who are watching the war in the forbidden area of the Li family''s mansion, the living fossil old monster of the world, are staring up and stunned at the moment.


    In fact, Su Chen is not satisfied.


    His great move!


    But he did not defeat Hong Yan, or even his original sword.


    Of course, the main reason why it didn''t break is that Su Chen didn''t catch the real sword of Hongyan, which of the hundreds of millions of sword?


    Of course, in the final analysis, it is really too strong.


    It''s strong to be reborn.


    That is to say, Su Chen has a real chaotic air flow. Therefore, in terms of Xuanqi quality, he is not suppressed. Instead, he has some counter pressure. Otherwise, he would be an ordinary martial artist, a monster, a genius, and a rare sight in billions of years. He would never be able to fight against the original Huangji with the realm of the Supreme Huangji, because the pseudo chaotic Xuanqi of the original Huangji could oppress one The supreme emperor''s martial arts practitioners could not even stand up. They were oppressed by blood and soul.


    Su Chen, you have chaotic air flow!


    While Su Chen is not very satisfied.


    Su Chen shivers.


    Billions of swords pierce the heart.


    Originally, Hongyan''s sword was perfect. It was beyond imagination in speed, attack power and weird degree.


    What kind of exaggeration does the state of Yuanyuan Huangji coordinate with Yuanyuan Jianmang? The whole world, plus the older generation, can''t find three people!?


    In the face of such a sword as Hongyan, Su Chen can withstand three moments in a row, or even smash a part of it. It''s an immortal miracle.


    At the moment, it can''t be resisted.


    It seems that it is normal and the most appropriate.


    "Shua Shua..."


    The endless swords are like countless silver needles, all of which are not in Su Chen''s body!!!


    No one knows how many swords that are.


    Su Chen''s chest, legs and feet, heart, kidney, neck and neck, head, arms, waist, etc


    All in this moment, there were sharp to the extreme sword marks.


    Every sword mark is of penetrating level.


    Su Chen, more than ten thousand swords pierce the heart? That''s billions of swords through the heart!


    What''s more terrifying is that in Hongyan''s sword, the original place is killing place.


    Killing is the origin.


    Kill, it''s death!


    Therefore, when a sword flies over Su Chen''s body, it will flow into Su Chen''s body.


    Hundreds of millions of swords, not into Su Chen''s body, is hundreds of millions of dead Qi.


    Su Chen looks miserable now.


    I can''t see a person at all.


    Even thinking about this kind of picture I can''t even think of it


    Now.


    On the spot, no matter the one hundred old monsters above or the twenty or thirty young talents in the tavern, they were suffocated.Stare at Su Chen.


    Just stare.


    Eyes, is endless complexity.


    What a pity!


    It can crush the most powerful evils of all ages, and all the demons of genius. This is It''s dead!


    In fact, at the moment, even Hong Yan''s eyes are rather complicated.


    Feng prisoner''s face was pale, not a trace of blood.


    Even, at the moment, he would like to find Wen rennongyue, and Wen rennongyue desperately.


    Even if I heard that the moon is the empress''s.


    It''s not that he was stopped by the moon. He can save Su Chen.


    One breath.


    Two breaths.


    Three breaths.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Ten or so breaths passed.


    Finally, among the hundreds of old monsters above, there are some old monsters, and finally they have a little thought.


    And then It''s weird.


    Because, isn''t Su Chen dead?


    It can be called the worst way to die in the world!!!


    Billions of swords pierce the heart.


    But But they''re all dead. Why don''t they fall?


    Why is the body still standing?


    Strange.


    It''s very strange.


    The other old monster is staring at Su Wen.


    Then


    Then, his face turned red and trembled, almost mad.


    "And And Still alive?! "


    What do you see?


    Then The corpse, which is no longer in the shape of an adult, is obviously healing!


    That hundreds of millions of sword marks, pierced sword marks, began to heal!


    How is it possible?


    Soon, some old monsters began to shake with the naked eye.


    Below, the 20 or 30 young people, also have responded, almost crazy.


    Even the old ancestor of Li''s family in the forbidden area of Li''s mansion stood up directly and stared.


    "It''s impossible! Die for me Hongyan is the most responsive. His face is suddenly pale. It''s endless panic. It seems that he has seen the most terrible thing. However, Hongyan is Hongyan, worthy of being the descendant of the holy land of sword tomb.


    Excellent is unimaginable.


    Even at the moment, he was confused.


    It''s all stupid.


    I was so scared that my heart would burst.


    He started in the first moment.


    We need to make up for it.


    He doesn''t know how Su Chen did it?!


    But Su Chen will die.


    The degree of strangeness, dread and talent that Su Chen showed. He will not die. In a few years, he will die.


    He''s the whole person, just blinking.


    Move directly to Su Chen.


    The sword in his hand, crazy and with all his strength, is shining towards Su Chen.


    However.


    "Boom!" Seeing Hong Yan come to Su Chen''s body, seeing Hong Yan''s sword, it will fall on Su Chen Hong Yan suddenly flew out.


    Sword, take off and go out.


    It''s a power of Su Chen.


    An unimaginable power


    From Su Chen.


    And at the same time, the powerful force will fly back the impact of Hongyan.


    Thump! Thump!! Thump!!!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a heartbeat.


    One by one, the incomparably powerful heartbeat rippled from Su Chen''s body.


    Covering the whole city of Li.


    The whole space of Licheng is shivering.


    The heartbeat is getting louder and louder.


    In the end, it''s like a clock.


    There are twenty or thirty talented young people here All It''s all back.


    I can''t hold on.


    Those who are shocked by the heartbeat will tear the mind and tear the eardrum.


    Even hundreds of old monsters in the sky can''t help but move Xuanqi to resist the heartbeat of Su Chen.


    And now.


    Su Chen is in good condition.


    The body of a man could not be seen from the beach, and it became intact.


    Su Chen, open your eyes.


    Eyes, quiet, calm.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Hongyan in the distance. His face was very solemn.


    "Thank you." Su Chen opens his mouth, and, it seems, thanks from the bottom of his heart.


    This


    I can''t understand it at all!


    Why should Su Chen thank you?


    Because, if it''s not Hongyan, where can he activate a part of the ancestral vein of the ancient soul?!!!


    The ancient soul has a strong ancestral vein.This is what Su Chen knows.


    So far, he may only activate one thousandth of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein, which is the real tip of the iceberg.


    In a dream, Su Chen wants to activate the ancestral vein of the ancient soul. Unfortunately, he can''t.


    But just now.


    He used the magic crystal, the ancient city and the best sword to resist the deadly original sword of Hongyan three times!


    He felt the crazy beat of the ancient soul.


    It''s like being stimulated by danger, waking up and waking up.


    Therefore, Mingming, after su Chen''s third attempt to block the deadly origin of Hong Yan''s sword, he can use a stronger chopping Cang sword array to continue to resist!!!


    Even directly annihilate the deadly origin of Hongyan.


    He didn''t choose to.


    It''s not a lack of time.


    Instead, he felt the excitement after the Ancient Soul ancestral vein was not easy to wake up, and the boiling feeling that was about to burn.


    So, Su Chen made a match.


    It''s a crazy fight.


    Decided not to cut the Cang sword array to continue to resist.


    But prepare to use life and death to harden the origin of anti flood.


    So.


    Only when Su Chen is pierced by hundreds of millions of swords, the corpse doesn''t appear like a corpse.


    Su Chen, win!!!


    The ancestral vein of ancient soul, between life and death, has activated a small part, even if only a small part, is also a crazy promotion.


    Su Chen''s strength has also skyrocketed.


    This is brought by Hongyan.


    He is a thank you from the bottom of his heart.


    "So, in order to thank you, I will give you death, and use my best move so far." Then, Su Chen said seriously.


    Voice down.


    Chopping Cang sword array, out!


    99 swords.


    98 Lingdi soldiers.


    A lot of Lingdi soldiers are better than ordinary ones


    After 99 swords.


    The world is quiet.


    Time solidifies.


    Only the ghost Bian.


    Hong Yan raised his head abruptly, with the deepest eyes, shaking and twitching wildly.


    [it''s a little late, cough, Antarctic sea apologize. Please ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2410

    Hongyan is a swordsman.


    Therefore, in the aspect of sword, he has an unimaginable keen sense and intuition.


    At this moment, after being locked by the chopping sword array, he felt the deep-seated danger that told him that he could not resist it.


    Of course not.


    First of all, the sword array itself, 98 Lingdi soldiers + chopping Cang sword itself, a Lingdi soldier stronger than 99% of the original soldiers. The power of this combination is very frightening. It can be said that this combination, as long as it is given to any one of the martial artists who can reach the fifth level of zhenguhuangji, can kill the eighth and ninth level of zhenguhuangji.


    What''s more, this set of sword array is driven by Su Chen, a super abnormal in metamorphosis?


    The horror level of Su Chen''s spirit is quite shocking.


    In addition, Su Chen drives the array and uses the second layer of guibian array.


    In addition, the array also contains eight sections of terrifying divine sword rhymes, which are the most precious treasure of sword will in the second highest level hard to be found in the heaven and earth.


    It''s more frightening and crazy. In this array, there are four kinds of treasures, including nine hell fire and so on.


    All together, the fusion together, locked Hong Yan, Hong Yan simply felt that he was completely stared at by the God of death, or could not escape.


    Hongyan stares at the sword array in front of him!!!


    It seems that the sword array is common. It seems that it is also arranged in a simple formation. But the whole body''s perception tells him that at this moment, any crack space around him is locked. He has no way to hide.


    Even if, at the moment, he can be invisible, it is useless.


    Moreover, the sharp will of the 99 swords gives him the feeling that they can agglomerate, combine, illusory, form ancient monsters, and form the natural world The perfect combination of form and meaning.


    Hongyan even felt that he had been pregnant with the heart of Jianxiu''s swordsmanship. At the moment, he was trembling and was shocked by this set of swords. He wanted to submit to the general.


    Hong Yan felt it carefully, and even the sword that accompanied him for a long time struggled a little and wanted to shrink back.


    "Sword barrier!" In a flash, Hong Yan roared fiercely, holding the long sword in his hand to death. In his body, Xuanqi leaped to an uncontrollable level of ferocity, just like thousands of immortal horses were leaping, all of them gathered on the long sword in his hand.


    The dark Qi and sharp edge on the long sword will turn into solid, strong and dazzling.


    The sword shakes its body, rippling a film like halo, and resists it.


    On that halo, if you look carefully, there are thousands of sword runes, which are forming and spreading, making the whole halo look more stable and firm.


    "Sword barrier!"


    "Sword barrier!"


    "Sword barrier!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, Hongyan roared several times in a row. Each time, he had to make a sword barrier and stack it in front of his eyes.


    Seven times.


    Seven times later, the sword barrier has been thick to a certain extent, almost separating Hong Yan''s space from the space in front of him.


    At the moment, Hong Yan''s face was pale and shaky. He couldn''t even hold the sword. As if, he was drained of all his strength.


    All his Xuanqi was consumed by the seven sword barriers.


    This sword barrier, named "sword tomb xuanbarrier", is one of the most powerful sword cultivation and defense moves in the holy land of sword tomb. Hong Yan is young, but he has reached a perfect level of cultivation, which is inconceivable.


    Moreover, at this moment, Hong Yan continues to perform seven moves in one breath, which is absolutely appalling. Even many elder level old monsters in the holy land of sword tomb can''t do it.


    The stack of seven sword barriers has reached the point of absolute security.


    Of course, Hongyan himself almost consumed only one breath.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Hong Yan breathed heavily, raised his head, and stared at the array of chopping Cang swords outside the seven swords.


    At the same time, take out the elixir to restore Xuanqi from the space ring, and devour it constantly.


    The pale face, in addition to the extremely dignified color of fear, is left with fast and low sweat.


    He did his best.


    He has intuition and wants to escape or use sword moves to deal with the chopping sword array, which is far beyond his reach. Therefore, he chose "sword tomb dark barrier", which is his best and most correct choice.


    Just, what''s the effect?


    He''s not sure.


    I''m not sure.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Click!!!


    The 99 long swords that cut the Cang sword array are actually stacked together. They look like a sword from a distance.


    To the point where only the edge is left.


    It''s extremely white and dazzling.


    All of a sudden, it collided with the first halo of sword tomb.


    The first halo, almost no resistance, like a toilet paper encounter bullets, I easily tear.Follow.


    Click!


    The second halo, also torn.


    In the blink of an eye, all five halos were torn.


    The unparalleled terrorist attack of chopping the Cang sword array stunned all people, especially those martial arts practitioners who know well about the holy land of sword tomb. The defensive power of "sword tomb dark barrier" is famous all over the world!


    What''s more, it''s a seven way stack of martial arts practitioners from Huangji? Shouldn''t it be an absolute defense?


    But at present, it''s like exploding eyeballs!


    The sword array driven by Su Chen, to How horrible is it?


    Invincible?


    Hu bat, Wang you, snake rhyme and so on are all going mad, leaving only the crisp and numb scalp, as if there is an electric current lingering on the scalp.


    In the sky, there are more than 100 old monsters. They are silent and crazy. They have lived for tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years. They are useless. The unshakable heart of the ancient well is still full of extremely shocking waves.


    In particular, the old man with bare head and long eyebrows, wearing a grey gown and a pair of eyes of vicissitudes of life, constantly flashing the color that never appeared before -- shock, surprise, disbelief, worry, dignification, even killing.


    Sword pain, it seems calm, but in fact, at this moment, he has been solemn to the extreme point.


    He was dead on Hongyan.


    You have to do it all the time.


    Hongyan can''t die or even be seriously injured.


    Hongyan is the only descendant of the holy land of sword Tomb of this generation.


    Was given too much hope.


    What''s more, Hong Yan suddenly became a martial arts cultivator in Yuanhuang Jijing. He went directly to many first-class forces, which made the holy land of sword tomb attach great importance to him.


    It''s hard to hear that his sword is bitter. Even the elder is not as good as Hong Yan in the holy land of sword tomb.


    If the sword is bitter, it can die. Hongyan, it can''t.


    Absolutely not.


    The sword is ready to save people at any time, but what about Feng prisoner? On the contrary, he was ready to stop the bitter sword at any moment.


    It''s all the fighting of the younger generation.


    Life and death are at your command.

 Chapter 2411

    Before, when Su Chen was in danger, he didn''t make a move, or he didn''t make a move because he was stopped by the moon. Anyway, no matter what reason, he didn''t make a move, so don''t try to make a move if the sword is bitter.


    Never think about it.


    Most of his heart and soul are locked in the bitterness of the sword.


    Below, the chopping sword array becomes more and more crazy. After breaking the five mysterious barriers of sword tomb in a row, there is no stagnation at all. On the contrary, it is more fierce, as if it is necessary to penetrate the whole three air spaces, the whole heaven and earth, all mind and mind thinking, and all spirits.


    Faster.


    The breath is more absolute.


    Keep going.


    The brightness of the sword is more burning. It seems that even the spirit is burning.


    That 99 swords, is the soul one!!!


    All kinds of incredible combinations, coalescence, fusion and transformation have appeared, which have highlighted the weird and rapid peak of guibian array.


    "Ka!"


    The halo of the sixth "sword tomb dark barrier" is also broken.


    It''s almost the same.


    "Help me!!!" Hong Yan can''t help but feel the attack of death.


    He''s consumed up.


    Once the seventh halo is torn, he is dead. There is no second possibility. Moreover, he has intuition that he is a kind of death whose body shape is destroyed. There is no possibility of rebirth or reincarnation.


    He had to ask for help.


    Even if it''s sword cultivation, although the mood is more stable than that of ordinary martial artists, doesn''t it mean that they are not afraid of death?


    Hong Yan''s cry for help has just fallen.


    "Enough!" In the sky, the sword was painstakingly released. Originally, it looked like a barehanded figure. There was a bamboo sword in front of the body. It seemed that the sword was painstaking, just pointing at Su Chen.


    Immediately.


    The bamboo sword, like a blink of an eye, went towards Su Chen.


    At the moment, Su Chen''s body shape is fixed, unable to even tremble.


    The ultimate danger, like the natural force of heaven and earth, is suppressed on him.


    It''s terrifying.


    "The best old monster in the world is out." Xi reminds me.


    Su Chen is silent. At this moment, he feels the horror of the world.


    The top level old monster, too strong!!!


    Beyond imagination!


    now he feels as like as two peas.


    You can''t move.


    Even though, his ancient soul ancestral vein, because of the bombardment before Hongyan, was activated by a part, doubled in pure physical defense, increased to 150000 chaotic power when all the cards were used, and tripled in actual combat power, may be able to defeat the martial arts cultivator at the top of the second level of Benyuan Huangji at will ...


    Can face the pain of sword.


    It''s still like ants meet elephants.


    The gap is too big.


    Even the chopping sword array stopped.


    I stopped before the sword tomb.


    All space and time are still.


    Su Chen naturally has a kind of subconscious loss.


    "Big brother, don''t lose. You''ve done your best. What you''re bad for is the world of martial arts. Each other is over 70 million years old." Xi comforted.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen''s imprisoned power disappeared.


    "The sword is bitter. Why? Do you want to bully the small with the big? " Feng put out his hand, and opened his mouth, he said lightly.


    Over.


    Sword bitterness, and Feng prisoner, stepped out of the void.


    Two people, separated from each other.


    "I really want to bully the small with the big. At the moment, he is dead." It''s true that sword bitterness is faint. According to its strength, it only needs one finger to kill Su Chen. Sword bitterness is one of the most top old monsters in the whole world. What''s the concept? The supreme elder of the first-class force and one of the leaders of the first-class force!


    Among the old monsters in the whole world, he can rank in the top 50.


    A look annihilates the existence of a second-class force.


    The realm is dozens of levels higher than that of Su Chen.


    He just used less than one percent of his strength at will to imprison Su Chen and the whole space, that''s all.


    "But you did it after all. The younger generation, the older generation, would better not mix in." Feng prisoner frowned slightly, saying that his voice was still strong.


    Although, compared with the holy land of sword tomb, there is a big gap.


    "Hongyan has lost. He concedes." The sword is bitter.


    "Give up? Isn''t it enough? " Feng prisoner hummed. Before, Hong Yan was aiming at the one who wanted to kill Su Chen. When he came up, he was the biggest killing move, even the biggest bottom card. When he came up, he was the one who wanted to kill Su Chen thoroughly.Now, I haven''t dealt with Su Chen. I want to admit defeat?


    Forget it?


    Where is it so good?


    "Feng prisoner, although I''m not your opponent, I''m a bit short of Shengyuan. Compared with the holy land of sword tomb, I''m still a lot short. You know Hong Yan is the descendant of this generation''s holy land of sword tomb and the hope of our holy land of sword tomb. If he dies, there will be no end between the holy land of sword tomb and Shengyuan." There are more threats in the bitter voice of the sword.


    The threat of justice.


    Without giving Feng an opportunity to speak, Jian Kui continued: "if this is the end of the day, I can promise brother Feng that in the next ten thousand years, I will provide ten places for the Sanyuan to learn the Tao in front of the holy tablet of Jiandao in the holy land of Jian tomb."


    Big one, give me a date.


    As soon as that is said.


    Above the void, hundreds of old monsters moved.


    Ten places?!!!


    What a big arm.


    The sacred tablet of sword path in the holy land of sword tomb is the place that Jian Xiu most yearns for to understand sword path.


    It is also one of the reasons why the top-ranking swordsmanship demons choose to join the holy land of sword tomb.


    However, the number of swordsmanship holy steles in Wudao is very rare. Swordsmanship holy steles are open once in a thousand years, only 99 places at a time.


    The disciples of sword tomb holy land are not enough, far from enough.


    It is even more difficult for the sword cultivation disciples of other forces to go to observe martial arts.


    Sword bitterly promised ten places at once.


    It''s a big deal.


    It also reflects the importance of Hongyan to the holy land of sword tomb.


    Feng prisoner is silent.


    As a matter of fact, it''s already moving.


    First, Su chenzhen killed Hong Yan, and the holy courtyard and the sword tomb holy land never died. He obviously didn''t want this result. Although the holy courtyard was very strong, it was just a first-class force, but it still wasn''t a real first-class force. It was really immortal, and finally, it was the holy courtyard that was even worse.


    Second, there are 10 places. It really makes him feel excited.


    In fact, at the moment, almost everyone felt that Feng had promised.


    Because, there is no reason not to agree.


    In all respects, it is appropriate to promise.


    Jianku himself is full of confidence. He doesn''t worry about anything.


    Even though, his actual combat effectiveness is not as good as that of Feng prisoner.


    However.


    What is unexpected to all is


    At the next moment, Feng did not agree or refuse. Instead, he looked down at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2412

    yes!!!


    He is here to ask Su Chen.


    He even asked Su Chen.


    It''s incredible.


    No matter how evil Su Chen is, he is only a young man. Even if he has potential, it will be the future. What about Feng Jin? That''s the dean of the sanctuary, the top 30 old monster in the whole world.


    He is also the president of the holy courtyard, the strongest generation of presidents.


    What decision does Feng prisoner make? Do you need to ask Su Chen?


    How is it possible?


    Even if Su Chen is a saint, then Again.


    There''s no need to ask Su Chen!


    Even if it''s the holy land of sword tomb, it won''t ask Hong Yan what decision to make!


    It''s impossible to ask Li Qingxuan, including the Li family. Even if Li Qingxuan is a prophet and a daughter of his own family, it''s the hope of the Li family in the future. But for the time being, all the power of the Li family is in the hands of the owner and the ancestors!


    However.


    Feng asked.


    Shocked everyone.


    It''s a tremendous shock.


    In fact, there are also reasons why Feng was like this. First, Su Chen''s own invincible potential is simply the world''s first monster. Second, Su Chen is a man who hears people making moon. How terrible is it? They''ve all become empresses!


    "Kill." A moment later, in the dead silence, Su Chen opened up and said a word.


    It''s a word that nobody thought of.


    Kill?


    Do you really want to kill?


    As long as it''s not a fool All Shouldn''t you be so impulsive?


    But Su Chen, it''s just impulsive.


    As for the consequences?


    Considering the consequences, you are not a martial artist.


    I went up against the sky.


    What are the consequences?


    He who kills, always kills.


    That''s all.


    "Then kill!" What''s more unacceptable is that after su Chen''s word "kill", Feng didn''t even hesitate or question, so he agreed directly.


    While Feng promised.


    Suddenly, below, all the imprisonment, completely disappeared.


    The chopping sword array suddenly moved.


    Click!


    The seventh light halo of the mysterious barrier of sword tomb is penetrated directly.


    "No!!!" Hongyan''s body quivers. In her eyes, there is an indescribable panic, regret, fear


    Then.


    No more.


    He was killed by the light of the chopping sword array and the piercing light.


    It''s the kind where the gods and the forms are destroyed.


    Not even a trace of ashes left.


    "Die for me!" At the same time, the sword hissed bitterly. It seemed that he was kind to his eyebrows and good at his purposes. At this moment, he was as ferocious as a devil. In his eyes of vicissitudes, there was only a deep-seated senhan and a deep-rooted will to die.


    The sword died unexpectedly. Hong Yan really died.


    It''s like having a nightmare.


    Just now, he was blocked by Feng prisoner. If he wanted to save people, he couldn''t.


    Hong Yan is dead!


    As the lineal descendant of the holy land of sword tomb, how much hope does Hongyan have?


    Hongyan represents the future of the holy land of sword tomb!


    Moreover, Hongyan is really good enough, as can be seen from his sudden step into the original Huangji realm today.


    Hongyan''s death is unacceptable and a great loss for the whole holy land of sword tomb.


    The point is, Hong Yan is dead, and his sword is bitter as the elder of Taishang who follows him as a protector. He can''t get rid of the relationship!


    When Hong Yan died, his sword would return to the holy land of sword tomb, and he would also be severely punished. From then on, he would not even be the elder of Taishang.


    In this case, it is conceivable that the sword''s bitter anger almost lost its sanity.


    Su Chen must die.


    To die unconditionally.


    Now, the only way is to kill Su Chen and avenge Hong Yan. Maybe, back to the holy land of sword tomb, there is a little explanation and a little less punishment.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what kind of face, what kind of deception, what kind of potential rules of martial arts practitioners in the world.


    He shot straight.


    The bamboo sword in front of him is like a green needle.


    Quietly, toward Su Chen.


    It''s horrible.


    Su Chen''s body quivers, only feels locked by a natural force of the sky!!!


    The will of death flows like a flood.


    "Out!" However, in an instant, Feng put his hand up. He raised his hand, a kind of martial art similar to the magic of pining fingers. A simple cyclone popped up and chased the bamboo sword.


    In an instant, they collide with the bamboo sword and break it.


    "Prisoner Feng, do you want to destroy the sanctuary?! Ah?! " The sword bitterly hissed and said, in the voice was hoarse resentment, a destructive smell of anger.In the sky, with the bitter hissing of the sword, even the sky was shaking.


    It''s all moaning.


    "Out? The holy land of your sword tomb is really a kind of war! I will accompany you to the end! Yes? Only the disciples of the holy land of sword tomb want to kill the disciples of our holy palace? Can''t the disciples of our holy courtyard fight back? " Feng raised his eyes and looked bitterly at the sword. He also shouted.


    Not at all.


    At this moment, Feng Bao seems to be aggressive.


    It''s very domineering.


    Feng prisoner''s whole body is like a robe, and the Xuanqi is rolling. The purple is coming from the west, floating in the air, and the war spirit is amazing.


    "Ten thousand swords, come!" The sword grinned bitterly and stared at Feng prisoner, suddenly roared.


    In an instant.


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Streamer falling star.


    It''s like billions of them sliding down from the end of the sky.


    It lights up the whole sky.


    The beauty is intoxicating.


    Can be fierce breath, but also suppress the whole plane.


    Now.


    The array defense of the Li family in the sky has been activated. It must be activated. Otherwise, just breath will be enough to kill most of the martial arts practitioners in Li city.


    The battle of the top old monster, too horrible.


    After blinking.


    Countless swords, like a flame, all turned to Feng Bao.


    Each sword blade, will play a sharp word to the extreme, each blade, can be three air completely split, three air cut into absolute pieces.


    The whole space of Licheng has become desolate.


    Horror of the killing, completely substantive, as blood rain, blood hazy diffuse!


    Feng''s position seems to be a dazzling bright spot. Countless swords come to him, and he is the center.


    Below, there are twenty or thirty talented young people, such as Hu bat, who are already trembling and towering. They look up and stare at the battle between jianku and Feng prisoner in horror. The battle between the world''s top old monsters can not be seen frequently.


    It''s a big harvest to see it once.


    Can get a lot of insight from it.


    Over the sky, more than 100 other old monsters stared at each other with their eyes twinkling.


    Suddenly.


    "The shell of heaven and earth!" Feng prisoner said at will.


    Suddenly, there was a translucent shadow like a mountain, rippling on Feng''s body.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of swords.


    Here we are.


    It''s frightening that the hundreds of millions of swords, seemingly invincible attacks, seem to be extremely fierce, seem to carry the power of the sky and the power of nature, but still can''t penetrate the translucent color of the giant mountain shadow on Feng prisoner.


    Feng''s strength can be seen.

 Chapter 2413

    "Town!" Then, Feng raised his hand, facing the position of jianku, which was suppression.


    Suddenly, half of the sky turned into a palm print.


    There is no margin for the big fingerprint.


    The frightening force of terror, the whole level of Licheng in the town is about to collapse and disintegrate.


    The fingerprints are purple and black.


    The fingerprints were all on the sword.


    There was a big change in Jian bitter''s face.


    "Sword chase", "sword Ming", "sword perish"!! " The bamboo sword in jianku''s hand is wielding faster and faster. His whole person seems to have integrated with the bamboo sword, only a blue shadow is dancing.


    Every moment, his wrists can turn tens of millions of times.


    Extremely sharp overlay.


    There is no hint of sword gathering.


    It shows the terrible strength of the sword in the sword way.


    Soon, it seemed that the bitterness of the sword had drawn countless swords.


    The countless swords also form a palm seal, occupying half of the sky.


    This palm print is red.


    For a time, above the sky, half red, half purple black.


    They are like two ancient beasts, completely occupying the sky, forming a wavy arc, head to head resistance together.


    Both, in the collision!


    It''s a confrontation!


    Soon.


    That red, with a silk of thin, as if, there is a silk of cracks.


    The sword suffered from itself, and it vibrated even more.


    Obviously, his strength is worse than that of Feng Bao.


    "Feng prisoner, have you made progress again?" Sword bitterly exclaimed, he knew that Feng''s strength was better than his own, but at this moment, he fought with Feng, obviously, more than one!


    Feng prisoner has made progress again.


    At the age of Feng prisoner and jianku, it''s more difficult for an old monster of this level to make progress than to climb to the sky.


    But Feng Bao


    Incredible.


    At the moment, the hundreds of old monsters who were watching were also uncertain and very creepy.


    Thrilled by Feng''s progress.


    The next moment.


    The half arc space of the sky formed by the red sword is almost broken.


    Even, look carefully, the bitter corners of the sword''s mouth are a little red.


    "Gong Changgong, you owe me back!" Suddenly, the sword cried bitterly.


    "Ah!" His voice just fell down, in the sky, a sigh sounded, some helpless, some dignified.


    Then.


    A shadow of a middle-aged man appeared beside the bitter sword.


    This middle-aged man is a bit refined.


    A white robe, a black cloud boots, even the hair is meticulously high.


    The middle-aged man just appeared at the side of jianku, who was going to be defeated. It was easy at once.


    This elegant middle-aged man seems to have no hand, but when the breath is released a little, he helps the sword and resists Feng prisoner.


    "Senior Gong, you..." Feng prisoner''s eyes contracted fiercely. He was extremely afraid.


    Gong Changgong?!


    Gong Changgong came out to help jianku!!!


    How could this happen?


    Gong Changgong, the strongest one of several elders of the Gong family, is also the strongest one of the whole Gong family.


    The Gong family is a first-class force.


    Moreover, it''s a little bit more powerful than the weakest forces such as the Li family and the sword tomb holy land.


    According to the truth, when it comes to the collision between the strength of Feng prisoner and jianku and the forces of this level, no third person should be involved.


    I dare not interfere.


    Because, pull a start whole body.


    I don''t see hundreds of old monsters around. Are they just watching?


    But Gong Changgong


    Feng prisoner is very clear that Gong Changgong''s strength is stronger than his own.


    Even if I have a little harvest recently, I can at most keep the same level with Gong Changgong.


    Moreover, Gong Changgong is more than half the age of Feng prisoner, so Feng prisoner has just made a remark.


    "Gong Changgong, stop him and wait for you to return your old human feelings." The sword said bitterly.


    This words, the world shocked!!!


    The sword makes Gong Changgong stop Feng prisoner. So, what is he going to do?


    Jianku must be going to kill Su Chen!


    "Yes." Gong Changgong even agreed directly. His eyes were very complicated and he looked at Feng Bao: "Feng Bao owes human feelings. Only in this way can he repay them. At our level, you should know how important it is to repay one."


    "Master Gong, do you really want to be like this?" Feng''s face was ugly. He narrowed his eyes slightly.Gong Changgong nodded.


    At the same time.


    Sword bitterness goes directly to Su Chen.


    The blink usually goes down.


    "Swordsman, Su Chen, you can''t kill him." At the same moment, Li Qingxuan has arrived at Su Chen''s side.


    However, Li Qingxuan''s strength is too weak.


    Even if Su Chen is in front of the bitter sword, he is an ant.


    What''s more, Li Qingxuan?


    Li Qingxuan comes to Su Chen''s body. Because she shares the horrible pressure from the sword, she shivers, looks pale, has some blood on the corners of her mouth, and is seriously injured.


    If Su Chen didn''t hold her all of a sudden, she might have fallen to the ground.


    Something unexpected happened to Su Chen. Li Qingxuan even risked his life and wanted to keep himself?


    With the appearance of Li Qingxuan, he appeared beside Su Chen.


    Originally, the sword that wanted to kill directly suffered a little hesitation.


    In the sky, Feng, who was stopped by Gong Changgong, was relieved a little.


    "Miss Li, get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be seriously injured. " The sword hissed bitterly. He narrowed his eyes, but he was not far from Su Chen.


    At the moment, the 20 or 30 young talents in Li''s tavern, because they are too close to jianku at the moment, are unable to stand under heavy pressure, and even retreat.


    Too strong.


    The existence of the level of sword bitterness, standing at the top of the world, is not strong?


    After Huangji realm, it is Wuji realm, and Wuji realm is divided into four kinds of Wuji realm, eight wastelands Wuji realm and ten lifetimes Wuji realm!!!


    After the boundless realm, it is the ancestor realm, which is divided into the ancestor realm of Taoism, the ancestor realm of heaven punishment and the most holy!!!


    After the ancestral realm, it is the realm of the great emperor. One robber is the great emperor, two robbers are the great emperor, and three robbers are the great emperor.


    What''s the level of sword suffering?


    It''s only a step away from the great emperor.


    Moreover, it is only on the ninth floor of the original holy land.


    There are 60 or 70 small realms higher than Su Chen.


    Compared with Li Qingxuan, it is almost 60 or 70 small realms higher.


    So, it can be imagined that at this moment, Li Qingxuan dare to rush to Su Chen, which is a kind of incredible courage.


    Even Su Chen was shocked.


    Of course, jianku dare not kill Li Qingxuan. This is the territory of the Li family. He knows how terrible the old ancestors of the Li family are.


    "To kill Kill him, kill me first... " Li Qingxuan is clearly in front of jianku. Because of the huge strength gap, he can''t speak clearly at all, but he is still very firm.

 Chapter 2414

    It shocked everyone.


    Why did Li Qingxuan help Su Chen so much?


    Even desperately?


    The ugly dripping of the sword''s bitter face.


    How to also think, at this moment, unexpectedly has Li Qingxuan to block in front of Su Chen!!!


    Damn it.


    Damn it.


    "Miss Li, who is he? Do you help him so? " Sword bitterly wished to kill Li Qingxuan together, but he still had reason. Although he was in a hurry to die, he would be crazy, but he asked calmly.


    In fact, he is not only asking Li Qingxuan this question.


    I''m also asking the ancestors of the Li family.


    What happened here is known to the ancestors of the Li family.


    He hoped that the ancestors of the Li family would take Li Qingxuan away now.


    However, the ancestors of the Li family did not act at all.


    "Is it enough that he is Li Qingxuan''s man?" Next moment, Li Qingxuan opens up.


    In a word, he was shocked to see Gong Changgong and Feng prisoner in the air.


    Even Su Chen himself is a little confused. Is he familiar with Li Qingxuan?


    Is she a man?


    At the moment, there are hundreds of old monsters and twenty or thirty young talents, who are also stupid and have a big brain.


    Li Qingxuan, as the eldest miss of Li family, countless young talents are staring at him.


    Since Li Qingxuan was born, countless people have come to propose marriage.


    They were all rejected by the Li family.


    It is enough to show the absolute importance and difference of Li family to Li Qingxuan.


    When Li Qingxuan grew up, the whole Li family came with him.


    I''m used to that.


    Li Qingxuan himself seems to be blind to all the young talents.


    Many people even think that Li Qingxuan of the Li family has to be lonely all his life because of his high vision.


    Li Qingxuan once refused too many top demons!!!


    It has to be suspected that she''s going to die alone.


    How can I think of


    God!


    Directly admit that she is a woman of Su Chen?


    Open Open Are you kidding me?


    Don''t look at Su Chen''s outstanding and indescribable.


    In the end, I am still a disciple of the holy Academy!


    The holy palace is not even a first-class force.


    I''m not qualified to marry Li Qingxuan at all.


    Is the Li family crazy? Is Li Qingxuan crazy? How can I fall in love with Su Chen?!


    It seems that for hundreds of millions of years, the first-class forces have never had a precedent for their own daughters to marry young talents of other forces.


    The first-class forces have been allied with each other!


    What''s more frightening is that Li Qingxuan may be talking nonsense, but she said that the senior managers of the Li family and the old ancestors of the Li family should not stand up at the moment.


    Refute rumors and take away Li Qingxuan?


    It''s enough to breathe.


    Li family, there is no movement.


    It seems that Li Qingxuan was acquiesced.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The sword is going to explode!!!


    His sword is so bitter that he has no face.


    They all cheat the small with the big.


    But still can''t kill Su Chen?


    He is the best old monster in the world!


    The sword is biting its teeth bitterly, with a pair of eyes of vicissitudes, staring at Li Qingxuan. The eyes are going to eat people.


    "Miss Li, is that really so?! Is the Li family going to have a feud with the holy land of the sword tomb? " The bitter voice of the sword was hoarse.


    "If you think it''s a feud, it''s a feud." Li Qingxuan didn''t care at all.


    But the old monsters and young talents of all other forces here are going crazy.


    Only Just for a su Chen, the Li family would not hesitate to get revenge with the holy land of sword tomb?


    The holy land of sword tomb is a first-class force!


    Su Chen is no longer Again No matter how evil, promising and invincible the potential, the first genius in the world, can''t one person have more value than the whole holy land of sword tomb?


    Is the Li family mentally disabled?


    As Li Qingxuan said, the senior officials and ancestors of the Li family are still silent.


    Li Qingxuan is the default.


    Invincible.


    It''s invincible.


    In the silence of heaven and earth, the atmosphere becomes more and more strange.


    No one thought that the situation had reached such a point.


    Miss Li awesome.


    Above, the battle between Gong Changgong and Feng prisoner has stopped, because the two men have the same strength and no one can help.


    Now, war doesn''t have much effect.


    It''s all white war.


    The real result is just below.


    "Miss Li, I admit that I underestimated the love of the Li family for you. But he killed my lineal descendant of the holy land of sword tomb!!! He will not die! Where is the face of the sacred place of my sword tomb? If he doesn''t die, how can I explain to the holy land of sword tomb? If Miss Li persists in her obsession, then maybe I''m sorry! " The bitter sound of the sword was heard word by word.It''s not very loud.


    But connect the whole world.


    The whole space is shaking.


    It''s all moaning.


    They were all shouting.


    Sound waves filled the sky.


    It''s horrible.


    The sword''s bitter killing heart is too firm.


    Hong Yan is dead. He can only take revenge.


    There is no second article.


    "You can try!" Li Qingxuan hummed, domineering, strong, incomparable domineering, strong.


    Moreover, the Li family acquiesced to this kind of strong and domineering.


    It seems that in order to support Li Qingxuan, you can be bitter about the holy land of sword tomb and sword.


    Li family, it''s totally crazy.


    "Miss Li, do you think the Li family is really enough?!!! Behind the holy land of my sword tomb is the Zhao family! " Sword bitterness suddenly steps towards Li Qingxuan and Su Chen. It''s like a huge sea, pressing towards Su Chen and Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan and Su Chen will have three more bloodstains on the corners of their mouths.


    Su Chen, it''s OK.


    But Li Qingxuan could hardly bear it.


    Su Chen can only hold her small hand.


    Using chaotic air flow into her body helps her resist some.


    With the sword bitter towards Su Chen and Li Qingxuan, it is obvious that there is a breath of fluctuation in the Li family residence.


    It''s the top of the Li family.


    Because, sword bitter, unexpectedly took out Zhao family to threaten.


    That means there is Zhao''s family behind the holy land of sword tomb.


    Li family dare to help Su Chen, then Zhao family may come out.


    Who is the Zhao family?


    One of a dozen first-class forces.


    Among a dozen first-class forces, Zhao''s rank is medium.


    And the holy land of Li''s family and sword tomb is at the bottom of the list.


    The holy land of Li family and sword tomb is much worse than that of Zhao family.


    This time, Li''s ancestor''s birthday party, even, is not eligible to invite Zhao''s.


    The Zhao family, indeed, is an ally of the holy land of sword tomb.


    Many of the dozen first-class forces are allied.


    But the Li family happens to have no alliance.


    This is also the biggest reason why Jian bitterly put out the Allied forces Zhao family to threaten Li Qingxuan.


    "Maybe today, brother Feng can''t protect this kid. He shouldn''t kill Hongyan impulsively." In the sky, Gong Changgong said faintly. To Feng, he looked at Su Chen. It was a pity.


    In fact, there are many people who hold the same idea with Gong Changgong, accounting for nearly 90%.


    Hong Yan died.


    The holy land of sword tomb must be crazy!


    Never die!


    Behind the holy land of sword tomb is the horrible Zhao family!!!


    Even if there are Li Jiali to protect Su Chen.


    Not enough!


    "Su Chen is a little impulsive, really impulsive..." In the tavern, Hu bat looks complex and mutters to himself.


    Such a peerless monster, the invincible one that makes everyone feel inferior!


    If I had died in the hands of sword bitterness today.


    It''s a pity.


    But now, no one can save Su Chen.


    Li''s family, it''s not enough.


    "It''s impulsive. Although the martial arts practitioners want to have a clear mind, they can''t really seek death. They have to be strong and domineering to a certain extent." Snake rhyme also opens a way, beautiful Mou is extremely complex.


    "Dada..." Jian Kui is still walking towards Su Chen and Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan''s face is completely pale. Even with Su Chen''s help, he can''t resist the pressure of sword''s bitter momentum.


    The world''s top old monster, too strong.


    In a flash.


    Looking at it, the bitter sword will stand in front of Su Chen and Li Qingxuan.


    Suddenly.


    "From today. There is no Zhao family behind the holy land of sword tomb. This is the end of the alliance between the holy land of sword tomb and Zhao family. "


    A faint voice came from the sky in the distance.


    It''s a woman''s, very moving voice.


    But there was no joke in the voice.


    There is an unquestionable will in the calm.


    The voice appeared.


    There was silence.


    Feng prisoner and Gong Changgong are both ignorant.


    The old ancestors of the Li family are all confused.


    Bitter sword It''s like falling into the ice cellar.


    Everyone, they''re petrified.


    Next.


    Two figures, from the distant sky, slowly appear.


    First, young women, beautiful and veiled.


    The temperament is like a fairy.


    Even if wearing a veil, it also gives people a kind of stunning beauty that they dare not face.


    It seems that the whole world has faded.Behind the woman, there was an old woman, a hunchback, a woman in a blue blouse, an old woman, who seemed to be hunchback and very old. But the old woman had a horrible smell that was no worse than that of a sword.


    "I''ve seen the sword Have seen Miss Zhao! What you just said is It''s careless to say Say Are you wrong? " With ten or so breaths, the sword made a trembling bow and was extremely respectful.


    The other side is Yes It''s Miss Zhao.


    No problem.


    No problem at all.


    His heart is going to explode.


    Just now, Miss Zhao said that from today on, the holy land of sword tomb and Zhao family are not allies? No Zhao family behind you? I think I heard it wrong, didn''t I?


    How can this kind of thing, a big one, be easily changed.


    Moreover, the alliance between Zhao family and the holy land of sword tomb has lasted for tens of millions of years!


    It must be Miss Zhao''s mistake.


    "I''m not wrong, you''re not wrong." The woman''s light way, the voice is cool.


    The face of sword bitterness is paler, like being shocked, all going crazy!!!


    Why?


    He doesn''t understand.


    Why the hell?!


    As the eldest miss of the Zhao family, jianku knows something about it. This eldest miss has a very high position in the Zhao family. What she says can almost represent the will of the Zhao family.


    Is it true that from today on, the holy land of sword tomb and Zhao''s family, really It''s not an alliance.


    The holy land of sword tomb is dangerous!


    Without the alliance of Zhao family, the holy land of sword tomb is absolutely dangerous among the first-class forces.


    The bitterness of the sword is already covered with sweat.


    My legs and feet were shaking.


    If you are frightened by Miss Zhao, your heart will explode.


    "Zhao Da Big Can you tell me, miss, why? "


    Why was the alliance suddenly dissolved?


    He has no idea.


    The feeling of disaster.


    I can''t take it.


    "Do you know my name?" Miss Zhao asked lightly.


    "Zhao Zhao Lingxi. " The bitter voice of the sword trembled even more.


    "The man you want to kill now, named Su Chen, is Zhao Lingxi''s man!" Miss Zhao''s voice is still soft and light.


    [the update is a little late. Well, I''m really sorry. But the Antarctic sea is really serious. There are too few tickets. Please ask for tickets. Thank you.]

 Chapter 2415

    Such a woman, a woman representing a first-class force, a woman who refuses the three greatest evils in the world, unexpectedly Unexpectedly There''s a man?


    Or Su Chen?


    How could it be?


    No one really believes it.


    Even though Zhao Lingxi said it himself.


    The next moment.


    "Brother Su, I miss you so much." Suddenly, under the gaze of all the petrified and almost bursting eyes, Zhao Lingxi cried out, and cried out affectionately. In a blink of an eye, he reached Su Chen''s body, ran into his arms, and hugged him to death.


    She is really missing.


    Such a scene, too shocked!!!


    At that time, almost everyone thought that Zhao Lingxi didn''t want to marry. He didn''t like men. He wanted to devote his whole life to the Zhao family and grow up to be the most powerful old monster in the history of the Zhao family


    But now.


    Zhao Lingxi looks like a little woman!


    Even some people noticed that Zhao Lingxi, lying in Su chenhuai''s arms, was obviously slightly trembling, and clearly had tears in her beautiful eyes


    "Girl, I miss you too." Su Chen raised his hand, stroked Zhao Lingxi''s hair, and said softly, "what''s going on? How did you come to the world and become Zhao''s family? "


    "It''s a long story. At that time, brother Su was trapped in a strange world. All our sisters went to find ways to save brother su. However, rhinoceros is stupid. They accidentally found an ancient relic and fell into it. In the relic, they fell into the array crossing the small world and came to the big world. Later, Lingxi met a deacon elder sister of the Zhao family. The Deacon elder sister said that I had a thin but real blood of the Zhao family, so she took me to the Zhao family, and then... " Zhao Lingxi slowly, softly, the voice is clever and missing.


    Standing near Su Chen, Xue hanyue is also excited.


    Princess Lingxi?


    Hundreds of years later, in the big world, here, you can see the little princess Lingxi again?!


    It''s so exciting.


    At that time, she was also a member of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    At that time, she left Xuanshi Pavilion in anger. It was because Lingxi little princess was humiliated at her birthday party that she left in anger.


    Now recall those, are all good memories.


    Two old people, many years later, in the boundless world, can meet again, a very wonderful feeling.


    As for that year, her jealousy, envy, unwillingness and so on had already disappeared.


    Xue hanyue has already grown up.


    Besides, she is Su Chen''s woman now.


    "So exaggerated?" Finally, on the one hand, Li Qingxuan has some rational thinking. The first idea is to feel shocked!!!


    That''s Miss Zhao!


    His status is more terrifying than that of Li Jiada!


    Unexpectedly


    Looking at Zhao Lingxi, who was hugged by Su Chen in his arms, his eyes were shaking.


    Look at the bitterness of the sword again. At this moment, the bitterness of the sword is almost kneeling on the ground. The white face is full of sweat.


    Miss Zhao''s man?


    He even tried to kill Miss Zhao''s man?


    Although they are all first-class forces, the holy land of sword tomb is not a general gap compared with Zhao family.


    Sword bitterness is the supreme elder of the holy land of sword tomb. When meeting the ordinary elders of the Zhao family, they are all hospitable. You can imagine it.


    What''s more, it''s the eldest miss of Zhao''s family. The eldest miss who integrates divinity?


    At this moment, I can''t even breathe.


    It''s not willing, it''s resentment, it''s fear


    Head down.


    "Go away. From today, the alliance between the Zhao family and the holy land of sword tomb will be dissolved. " Zhao Lingxi raised his head from Su Chen''s arms, looked at the bitter sword, the light way, the voice, and even, there was a hint of killing.


    Those who are against their own men.


    Damn it.


    In Zhao Lingxi''s heart, the bitterness of sword is dead.


    Today, however, I can''t keep my sword.


    Jianku''s strength is one of the strongest old monsters in the whole world. Although her protector may be a little stronger than jianku, she wants to kill jianku directly today, but she can''t do it unless she joins hands with Feng Bao in the sky, who is locked by Gong Changgong.


    Today, I can''t kill the sword.


    However, in the future, the sword must die. Zhao Lingxi has made up his mind.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Zhao." Sword painstakingly relieved breath, hurriedly bows, respectfully bows, then, leaves.


    After Jiankui left, Gong Changgong hurriedly left. His heart was bitter. He prayed in his heart. Don''t be stared at by Miss Zhao, or he would die.Soon.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen, Xue hanyue, Zhao Lingxi, left.


    Go to the restaurant in Licheng where Su Chen lives.


    In front of the Li''s restaurant, there was no words for a long time. The twenty or thirty top demons and hundreds of old monsters in the world did not leave, but were deeply immersed in the shock.


    Immersed in the shock of Su Chen, an 800 year old young man who killed Hongyan in Huangji.


    Immersed in the shock of Su Chen, who is Zhao Lingxi''s man.


    Almost no one can accept it.


    Of course, no matter whether they can accept it or not, the name of Su Chen is completely engraved in their mind! Deeply engraved!


    "This boy, it''s really..." Feng prisoner is helpless. Now it''s hard for him to imagine what kind of crazy shock will be brought if Su Chen is exposed again and even the female emperor hears that the moon is his woman. It''s estimated that only those who are scared to death need thousands of martial arts practitioners?


    Li Qingxuan, the eldest miss of the Li family, is not afraid of life and death for Su Chen''s sake.


    Miss Zhao is just as happy to see Su Chen as her child, and misses him.


    Listening to the moon is also watching the safety of Su Chen all the time.


    Not to mention that there are many other excellent women in Su Chen, these three are also exaggerated to the point of no more!


    It''s said that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is unbelievable, but in terms of women, even more unbelievable!


    "Cold moon, Lingxi, you talk first, I want to practice." When we arrived at the restaurant, Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi had a friendly time. At last, Su Chen said.


    Today, because of Hongyan, his ancient soul ancestral vein, and activated a small part of the strength of the surge!!!


    It needs to be sorted out.


    In addition, because the Ancient Soul blood is activated again, it seems that there is also a qualitative change in his own life God, Zhishi.


    To say, he is now the strongest card, what is it?


    It''s not a sword with eight segments of divinity.


    It''s not a sword array.


    It''s "hold on to death.".


    However, although death holding is very powerful, it can be used. It''s too expensive. Although Su Chen has already started before, he can only use a little fur.


    But now it''s different.


    Part of the reactivation of the ancient soul''s blood makes Su Chen have a strong intuition. He can perform "cling to death" completely, or on the premise that the consumption is not too large, that he can''t move even once and can''t fight again in a short time.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue and Zhao Lingxi agreed.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    What should I do Sword bitterness does not return to the holy land of sword tomb.


    I dare not return at all.


    Now, if he goes back, he will not be able to end up in a miserable situation.


    The lineal descendant of the holy land of sword tomb died miserably under his protection, which was a great sin.


    Unexpectedly, as a result, the Zhao family and the holy land of sword tomb broke up their alliance. The sword suffering caused by the great loss is indescribable, just like a nightmare.


    "Su Chen must be killed to recover part of it." Sword thought hard, thought hard, I don''t know how long, finally, murmured to myself.


    "In addition, now, Zhao family and sword tomb holy land have dissolved the alliance, and the other first-class forces with greedy heart have been born to sword tomb holy land, which is about to be released. Sword tomb holy land is dangerous." The sword continued to talk to himself, his face heavy and dripping.

 Chapter 2416

    Such a woman, a woman representing a first-class force, a woman who refuses the three greatest evils in the world, unexpectedly Unexpectedly There''s a man?


    Or Su Chen?


    How could it be?


    No one really believes it.


    Even though Zhao Lingxi said it himself.


    The next moment.


    "Brother Su, I miss you so much." Suddenly, under the gaze of all the petrified and almost bursting eyes, Zhao Lingxi cried out, and cried out affectionately. In a blink of an eye, he reached Su Chen''s body, ran into his arms, and hugged him to death.


    She is really missing.


    Such a scene, too shocked!!!


    At that time, almost everyone thought that Zhao Lingxi didn''t want to marry. He didn''t like men. He wanted to devote his whole life to the Zhao family and grow up to be the most powerful old monster in the history of the Zhao family


    But now.


    Zhao Lingxi looks like a little woman!


    Even some people noticed that Zhao Lingxi, lying in Su chenhuai''s arms, was obviously slightly trembling, and clearly had tears in her beautiful eyes


    "Girl, I miss you too." Su Chen raised his hand, stroked Zhao Lingxi''s hair, and said softly, "what''s going on? How did you come to the world and become Zhao''s family? "


    "It''s a long story. At that time, brother Su was trapped in a strange world. All our sisters went to find ways to save brother su. However, rhinoceros is stupid. They accidentally found an ancient relic and fell into it. In the relic, they fell into the array crossing the small world and came to the big world. Later, Lingxi met a deacon elder sister of the Zhao family. The Deacon elder sister said that I had a thin but real blood of the Zhao family, so she took me to the Zhao family, and then... " Zhao Lingxi slowly, softly, the voice is clever and missing.


    Standing near Su Chen, Xue hanyue is also excited.


    Princess Lingxi?


    Hundreds of years later, in the big world, here, you can see the little princess Lingxi again?!


    It''s so exciting.


    At that time, she was also a member of Xuanshi Pavilion.


    At that time, she left Xuanshi Pavilion in anger. It was because Lingxi little princess was humiliated at her birthday party that she left in anger.


    Now recall those, are all good memories.


    Two old people, many years later, in the boundless world, can meet again, a very wonderful feeling.


    As for that year, her jealousy, envy, unwillingness and so on had already disappeared.


    Xue hanyue has already grown up.


    Besides, she is Su Chen''s woman now.


    "So exaggerated?" Finally, on the one hand, Li Qingxuan has some rational thinking. The first idea is to feel shocked!!!


    That''s Miss Zhao!


    His status is more terrifying than that of Li Jiada!


    Unexpectedly


    Looking at Zhao Lingxi, who was hugged by Su Chen in his arms, his eyes were shaking.


    Look at the bitterness of the sword again. At this moment, the bitterness of the sword is almost kneeling on the ground. The white face is full of sweat.


    Miss Zhao''s man?


    He even tried to kill Miss Zhao''s man?


    Although they are all first-class forces, the holy land of sword tomb is not a general gap compared with Zhao family.


    Sword bitterness is the supreme elder of the holy land of sword tomb. When meeting the ordinary elders of the Zhao family, they are all hospitable. You can imagine it.


    What''s more, it''s the eldest miss of Zhao''s family. The eldest miss who integrates divinity?


    At this moment, I can''t even breathe.


    It''s not willing, it''s resentment, it''s fear


    Head down.


    "Go away. From today, the alliance between the Zhao family and the holy land of sword tomb will be dissolved. " Zhao Lingxi raised his head from Su Chen''s arms, looked at the bitter sword, the light way, the voice, and even, there was a hint of killing.


    Those who are against their own men.


    Damn it.


    In Zhao Lingxi''s heart, the bitterness of sword is dead.


    Today, however, I can''t keep my sword.


    Jianku''s strength is one of the strongest old monsters in the whole world. Although her protector may be a little stronger than jianku, she wants to kill jianku directly today, but she can''t do it unless she joins hands with Feng Bao in the sky, who is locked by Gong Changgong.


    Today, I can''t kill the sword.


    However, in the future, the sword must die. Zhao Lingxi has made up his mind.


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Zhao." Sword painstakingly relieved breath, hurriedly bows, respectfully bows, then, leaves.


    After Jiankui left, Gong Changgong hurriedly left. His heart was bitter. He prayed in his heart. Don''t be stared at by Miss Zhao, or he would die.Soon.


    Under everyone''s eyes.


    Su Chen, Xue hanyue, Zhao Lingxi, left.


    Go to the restaurant in Licheng where Su Chen lives.


    In front of the Li''s restaurant, there was no words for a long time. The twenty or thirty top demons and hundreds of old monsters in the world did not leave, but were deeply immersed in the shock.


    Immersed in the shock of Su Chen, an 800 year old young man who killed Hongyan in Huangji.


    Immersed in the shock of Su Chen, who is Zhao Lingxi''s man.


    Almost no one can accept it.


    Of course, no matter whether they can accept it or not, the name of Su Chen is completely engraved in their mind! Deeply engraved!


    "This boy, it''s really..." Feng prisoner is helpless. Now it''s hard for him to imagine what kind of crazy shock will be brought if Su Chen is exposed again and even the female emperor hears that the moon is his woman. It''s estimated that only those who are scared to death need thousands of martial arts practitioners?


    Li Qingxuan, the eldest miss of the Li family, is not afraid of life and death for Su Chen''s sake.


    Miss Zhao is just as happy to see Su Chen as her child, and misses him.


    Listening to the moon is also watching the safety of Su Chen all the time.


    Not to mention that there are many other excellent women in Su Chen, these three are also exaggerated to the point of no more!


    It''s said that Su Chen''s martial arts talent is unbelievable, but in terms of women, even more unbelievable!


    "Cold moon, Lingxi, you talk first, I want to practice." When we arrived at the restaurant, Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi had a friendly time. At last, Su Chen said.


    Today, because of Hongyan, his ancient soul ancestral vein, and activated a small part of the strength of the surge!!!


    It needs to be sorted out.


    In addition, because the Ancient Soul blood is activated again, it seems that there is also a qualitative change in his own life God, Zhishi.


    To say, he is now the strongest card, what is it?


    It''s not a sword with eight segments of divinity.


    It''s not a sword array.


    It''s "hold on to death.".


    However, although death holding is very powerful, it can be used. It''s too expensive. Although Su Chen has already started before, he can only use a little fur.


    But now it''s different.


    Part of the reactivation of the ancient soul''s blood makes Su Chen have a strong intuition. He can perform "cling to death" completely, or on the premise that the consumption is not too large, that he can''t move even once and can''t fight again in a short time.


    "Yes." Xue hanyue and Zhao Lingxi agreed.


    Su Chen falls into cultivation.


    What should I do Sword bitterness does not return to the holy land of sword tomb.


    I dare not return at all.


    Now, if he goes back, he will not be able to end up in a miserable situation.


    The lineal descendant of the holy land of sword tomb died miserably under his protection, which was a great sin.


    Unexpectedly, as a result, the Zhao family and the holy land of sword tomb broke up their alliance. The sword suffering caused by the great loss is indescribable, just like a nightmare.


    "Su Chen must be killed to recover part of it." Sword thought hard, thought hard, I don''t know how long, finally, murmured to myself.


    "In addition, now, Zhao family and sword tomb holy land have dissolved the alliance, and the other first-class forces with greedy heart have been born to sword tomb holy land, which is about to be released. Sword tomb holy land is dangerous." The sword continued to talk to himself, his face heavy and dripping.

 Chapter 2417

    First class forces can also be annexed.


    For example, 50 million years ago, there were more than 20 first-class forces in the whole world, but now there are only 13 left.


    The seven first-class forces that disappeared were all swallowed up by other first-class forces.


    Why are Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family so strong that they are the top first-class families? It is because these three first-class forces have swallowed up other first-class forces for many times.


    If there is a chance to devour the holy land of sword tomb, no one will give up those top first-class forces.


    "Su Chen!!! You''re damn it! And Feng prisoner! " The sword said bitterly and bitterly to himself, and then he even gritted his teeth: "Zhao Lingxi, do you think that without Zhao''s family, the holy land of sword tomb can''t find other allies?"


    After the soliloquy, the sword takes a deep breath and goes in another direction abruptly. The speed is very fast


    He''s going to find new allies.


    After a few hours.


    Zhuo family.


    The location of Zhuo''s family.


    "Who are you from?" Just after arriving at Zhuo''s house, a sound of heaven came directly to the bottom of jianku''s heart, just like the sound of heaven, which was horrible and weird. However, he was jianku, the top old monster, still had to be inquired and checked.


    There was no dissatisfaction with the bitter sword. He stood respectfully over Zhuo''s house and waited patiently.


    Not long.


    The closed array over the plane where the Zhuo family is located opens slowly.


    The sword is bitter.


    "I''m bitter in Xiajian. I come from the holy land of sword tomb. I''m the supreme elder of the holy land of sword tomb." As soon as he walked in, he met Zhuo''s guard team. The guard team looked at jianku deeply, and jianku was quite low-key. Even though he was much stronger than the current guard team''s cultivators, he was still friendly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I want to meet Mr. Zhuo Ming." The sword said bitterly.


    Zhuo Ming.


    The first of Zhuo''s young generation.


    The owner of nine underworld bodies.


    Speaking of Zhuo Ming, the aura and fame he has are really exaggerated.


    For example, he is the owner of the legendary nine way underworld. What is the concept of the nine way underworld? Ninety nine.9999 percent of the world''s martial arts practitioners can only see six ways, and those who can see nine ways from existence can be ignored.


    And in the case of seeing the nine ways, it is still the ghost body, which is even rarer. So far, the whole world, regardless of ancient times and ancient times, Zhuo Ming is the only one of them!!!


    In addition, Zhuo Ming also tested the talent soil in Lihai Tiangong, and achieved the best talent achievement of nine clouds returning together and eighteen dragons Qi Wu.


    Zhuo Ming is also the youngest martial artist in the history of Zhuo family. Now, Zhuo Ming has been on the fifth floor of the original Huangji, only tens of thousands of years old.


    Zhuo Ming once killed the old monsters on the three levels of the original Huangji just when he stepped into the original Huangji level and had only one level of the original Huangji level. He could fight over the level and cross three small levels on the level of the original Huangji level.


    When Su Chen didn''t appear, he went beyond three small realms, almost the limit of the world.


    In addition, since Zhuo Ming was born, there have been more than ten large relics and secret places in Zhuo''s family''s direction Zhuo Ming brings the unimaginable fortune to Zhuo family. It seems that the fortune of the whole Zhuo family comes because of him.


    Zhuo Ming also refined the legendary Ming Road Zhenqi Ming car, which is the most powerful weapon for killing and cutting. It is said that the last owner of the Ming car is a top-level second robber emperor in ancient times, named Ming emperor, which expends the associated energy to create the treasure.


    It is also said that Zhuo Ming deduces and perfects Zhuo family ''s Zhenzu magical power, "the evil hand of Dayan". The strength of a magical power is judged by the number of prohibitions on the magical power.


    The magic power of garbage is also forbidden in 10 or 20 ways.


    Medium 100 and 200 forbidden.


    And the top gods have about 1000 prohibitions, or even more.


    Dayan devil''s hand has 1783 prohibitions. It is the world''s famous top God and the third in the number of prohibitions in this era.


    However, Rao is so. It is said that Dayan devil''s hand is still incomplete.


    Zhuo Ming''s deduction and supplement of Dayan devil''s hand made the forbidden number of Dayan devil''s hand reach 2000, creating a miracle of 100 million ancient times.


    Speaking of Zhuo Ming, there are many other shocking deeds.


    Anyway, at the end of the day, he is one of the strongest leaders of the younger generation.


    Although I''m still a junior, I dare not disrespect my sword. I have to be polite to visit Zhuoming. I can only give it to Providence if I can see Zhuoming.


    "I''m closed, and I don''t see anyone." At the next moment, the leader of the group of guards spoke lightly. Although the bitterness of the sword made him feel strong and unimaginable, he was not afraid.This is Zhuo''s house.


    Zhuo family is one of the strongest first-class forces in the world.


    And he is one of Zhuo Ming''s guards.


    "Please do me a favor." The sword smiled bitterly, even raised his hand and handed him a space ring, which was to be bribed.


    Unfortunately, the other side doesn''t take it at all.


    As Zhuo Ming''s guard, Zhuo Ming has a little missing cultivation resources, which is enough for them to practice for a long time.


    "Here..." The sword is bitter. Can''t you see Zhuo Ming?


    He is one of the strongest people in the whole world at present!


    "What? No? " The leading guard snorted.


    Suddenly, the face of Jian''s bitter face changed a little, some were afraid, some were angry, some were frightened


    "Here Let''s go! " It''s hard to be unbridled here.


    Turn around and leave.


    However, we have just stepped forward.


    "Elder Jiankui deliberately came to the underworld." A voice, a light voice, a sudden appearance.


    It was Zhuo Ming who spoke.


    The sword shivers bitterly, and then it''s ecstasy!!!


    Not long.


    Sword bitter, entered the underworld.


    In a gathering array, the sword saw Zhuo Ming.


    "Sir, sit down." Zhuo Ming is a young man wearing purple robes of the highest rank. His appearance is not impressive, but his temperament is indescribable noble, strange and cold.


    There was a terrible blade on Zhuo Ming''s forehead.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Zhuo Ming looks at the bitter sword quietly.


    Jian Kui noticed that Zhuo Ming is the sixth level of Huangji.


    The speed of cultivation is invincible.


    The sword takes a deep breath and dare not hide it. I told everything about today, especially about the strength of Su Chen and the fact that Zhao Lingxi is a woman of Su Chen


    "Master Ming, we want to join Zhuo family in the holy land of sword tomb." The sword said bitterly, coagulating.


    "Su Chen? Ah... " Zhuo Ming''s face appears a trace of fun, a trace of uninteresting fun

 Chapter 2418

    Another so-called genius?


    In recent years, Zhuo family has been looking for talents everywhere. Every time there is a top talent, they will inform themselves.


    It seems that I want to find a few talents, give myself some pressure, and let myself practice.


    Unfortunately, which time is not those so-called genius torn up by their own random?


    Genius?


    Funny.


    This word has been abused!


    The great world now!


    If we don''t pay the glory of ancient times, we can call it a genius.


    "Zhao Lingxi''s man? Is Li Qingxuan interested in him? " Zhuo Ming mumbles to himself.


    He is very close to Zhao Lingxi. He thinks that at present, in the whole world, only Miss Zhao can match him among the dozen first-class forces.


    It''s a combination of divinity!!!


    Potential is infinite.


    Therefore, he has a strong possessive desire for Zhao Lingxi.


    Although, these years, it seems that he and Zhao Lingxi do not have any interweaving.


    In fact, including the Xiang family and the Mo family, they are also extremely close to Zhao Lingxi.


    Three people are rivals to each other.


    Competitors.


    Only the three of them compete with each other. The others are far from worthy of being added.


    Now, there is a fourth person, still an ant, who is involved. Ha ha


    "Master Ming, then That Su Chen, young age, actually has the strength to defeat and kill Hong Yan. " The sword continued bitterly. His voice was solemn.


    He felt Zhuo Ming''s contempt for Su Chen, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Su Chen, it''s horrible.


    The sword is treated seriously.


    He didn''t want Zhuo ming to be so proud that the gutter capsized.


    "The power of the first and second layers of the original Huangji realm?" Zhuo Ming just smiled casually: "elder, I don''t care about Su Chen''s strength, because, after all, it''s enough without me."


    Said, Zhuo Ming eyebrow center, obviously, that knife even trembled.


    After all, it''s just a pattern, a dead thing, can vibrate?


    "Master Ming, please..." Jian kugang wants to remind Zhuo ming to be serious and careful. After all, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    Can not wait for the sword to finish, suddenly, Zhuo Ming raises a finger, on the finger, a flame flashes.


    Fire is a strange purple, red and green.


    The flame is very subtle.


    There is no smell.


    It''s quiet.


    But as soon as the flame flashed out, the sword''s face suddenly became solemn to the extreme and stared at the flame.


    "Pseudo chaos Chaos level? " The sword swallowed a mouthful of saliva bitterly, was frightened, all over trembled.


    Pseudo chaos level flame? The distance is just a little bit less than the real chaos treasure level, just enough chaos air flow.


    Only in the future, go to the chaos Kingdom and get enough chaos air flow, you can step into the level of true chaos treasure.


    "Now, what do you think?" Zhuo Ming''s mouth corners pulled a trace of ponderous radian.


    Do you need to be serious? Need attention? Need to be careful? Ha ha Funny, Su Chen. Is that right?


    To put it bluntly, he releases a wisp of this level of flame at will, and Su Chen turns to ashes, right?


    Su Chen has never heard of the legendary treasure of pseudo chaos level, has he? Not to mention met.


    I didn''t open my mouth to the sword.


    On Zhuo Ming''s other finger, there was another subtle flash of lightning. It was a pure black flash.


    "Also Also Is it also pseudo chaos level? " It''s crazy to have a bitter sword. A person should have two kinds of treasure of pseudo chaos level?!


    He knows Zhuo Ming''s abnormal terror, but it''s too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Is it exaggerated?


    No one''s going to live at all!


    "So, sir, you are making a fuss. In this world, maybe there are geniuses, maybe there are geniuses who can defeat me, but it will never be a garbage ant from a small world, who can only boast about his age and how many battles he can surpass. " Zhuo Ming hummed a little.


    "Yes." Jianku agrees with it. I''m relieved. I''m completely relieved.


    "I want one fifth of the holy land of sword tomb." Zhuo Ming tapped the table with his fingers rhythmically, and then suddenly said.


    The bitter breath of the sword held.


    He came here to seek allies.


    Or seek Zhuo ming to cover the holy land of his and sword tomb.


    Zhuo Ming''s offer must be normal.


    But the price is Is it too much?! One mouth, one fifth, is permanent.The sword is bitter and the sword is bitter.


    For a long time.


    "I agreed. When I return to the holy land of sword tomb, I will persuade other senior officials to agree." Sword bitter finally, biting teeth, opening the way.


    No, the holy land of sword tomb is really abandoned. Only by agreeing can we have some opportunities.


    Despite the pain, it''s worth it.


    "That''s it." Zhuo Ming nodded and added a big helping hand. The fat meat delivered to the door was good. What he wanted to do was kill a mole ant. This kind of business is very good.


    As for the so-called Li family''s territory, Zhao Lingxi''s protection, etc., it''s a matter of sword suffering. He dare not offend the Li family and Zhao family, but does Zhuo Ming care?


    In front of Zhuo''s family, Li''s family and Zhao''s family are all right.


    It''s all ants.


    Is there a difference?


    It''s like how strong Su Chen is or how evil he is. What''s the difference between him and Zhuo Ming?


    The only pity is that for a so-called monster, Zhuo Ming had to go there in person, but he gave the boy named Su Chen the honor.


    "Let''s go." Suddenly, Zhuo Ming, stood up.


    "Mr. Ming, wait a moment." The sword bitterly hurriedly said, biting his teeth slightly: "master Ming, Su Chen has With the guard of Feng prisoner and Zhao Lingxi, there''s a strong man like me, and maybe even the ancestor of Li''s family...... "


    This is the level of three top old monsters in the world!


    Although Zhuo Ming''s position is unimaginable.


    Even if Feng prisoner, the ancestor of Li family and Zhao Lingxi''s Taoist protector can easily annihilate Zhuoming, the fact is that Zhuoming''s identity is no longer what they dare to do to Zhuoming, but they can always stop Zhuoming from killing Su Chen!


    "Ha ha..." Zhuo Ming smiled, turned his head to look at the sword and smiled scornfully.


    Then.


    A human figure appears suddenly beside the bitter sword, completely silent.


    It''s too scary.


    He is an old man, a hunchback old man with a hat.


    It''s not the key, Guan Off The point is that the old man with a hunchback hat in his hat is Yes Yes It''s the bitterness of sword that can''t see through the existence of a silk.


    "Big The great? " For a long time, the sword nearly fainted and his face turned pale. This How is this possible?


    Although the chaos is coming, the great emperor will reappear.


    But now


    Is it too early?


    It''s impossible!


    "Elder, I''m in a better mood. You''re surprised..." Zhuo Ming said at will.


    It''s really that the legs are soft when the sword is bitter.


    Emperor.


    In his lifetime, can he see the legendary emperor with his own eyes?


    Although, at the moment, the old man''s breath does not leak, but that kind of natural supremacy, or let the sword bitter awe billions of points.


    "My sword is bitter, I''ve seen my elder!" The sword bows 90 degrees.


    The old man just nodded his head casually and didn''t look at the sword very hard.


    "I''m going to Li''s house to get ready for the dark car." Then, Zhuo Ming''s voice rippled.


    [apologize first. Said last night to update, cough As a result I''m really sorry. I wrote it too late last night. In the middle of the night, I fell asleep on the computer. Then, after three o''clock in the morning, I suddenly woke up and wrote. It''s four chapters now. First. I owe you one chapter. Make up for the next update. ]

 Chapter 2419

    "Yes, little Lord." Soon, a voice came, respectfully.


    The head of jianku is even lower, because the respectful voice is almost the same as his existence.


    Not to mention that the one standing beside Zhuo Ming has He is already an old man at the level of emperor.


    To tell you the truth, until now, I still can''t accept the bitterness of sword. There is already Is there a great emperor?


    Big time is here?


    All of a sudden?


    The emperor, who disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, has reappeared in the world?


    What''s more, the gap between the holy land of sword tomb and Zhuo family seems to be more exaggerated than he imagined!


    Sword bitterly stands at the same time with all kinds of wild thoughts and standing in peace. He dare not go out in the atmosphere. He is the supreme elder of the first-class forces and the powerful person of the ultimate level under the great emperor! In front of Zhuo Ming, it can only be such a gesture!


    Not long.


    "Senior, we can go to Li''s house." Zhuo Ming opens his mouth.


    "Yes, yes..." Jianku nods quickly and follows Zhuo Ming.


    Out of the Ming Pavilion.


    In the eye is a chariot.


    When the sword is bitter, it is stupefied.


    Because the chariot is too scary.


    The chariot is too luxurious to imagine. It''s made of purple bronze. The whole chariot is more than 10 meters high and 20 or 30 meters long. It''s just like a luxury palace. It''s all made of purple bronze. You know, this kind of material, which was put in the ancient times, is the top-grade refining material. In this era, it''s even rarer. The hardness of purple bronze is beyond imagination It is said that a piece of purple bronze without any treatment can resist the full attack of a limitless cultivator.


    What''s more, the chariot made of purple bronze is full of all kinds of dazzling array full of endless vicissitudes and the breath of time. It''s enough to scare people to death.


    In addition, the chariot and chariot were pulled by four beasts.


    These four monsters, all All They are all legendary toads.


    Zuchan, this is the overlord of ancient times. Although these four zuchan are only three legged, the strongest one is nine legged, which is shocking enough, because in this era, the whole world can''t find several zuchan, right?


    Which of the four three legged toads has limitless strength!


    In addition, around the chariot, there are more than ten beautiful maids, both in temperament and appearance, who are top-notch. Each of them is at the level of half original Huangji. Moreover, they are only a few hundred thousand years old. This level of existence, placed in the low-level first-class forces such as the Li family and the sword tomb holy land, is at least the mainstay of the middle Liang Dynasty, and they are regarded by the infinite By infinite expectation, can have a lot of privileges of the young generation, but here, they are just servant girls, servant girls ah!!!


    "Master, follow me to the chariot." Zhuo Ming said when all the swords were shocked to lose their spirits.


    "No No, thank you for your kindness. I can follow you. " Sword bitterness dare not get on the chariot at all. I really dare not. Although Zhuo Ming''s strength is much worse than that of him now, I don''t know how many times. It''s just a junior. But if you look at Zhuo Ming''s performance, you will know his position in Zhuo family. This is the future Zhuo family leader!


    And the strength of Zhuo family.


    It''s unimaginable not to come to Zhuo''s house with your own eyes.


    It is also a first-class force. The holy land of sword tomb is more than ten levels inferior to Zhuo family?


    The supreme elder of the holy land of his sword tomb, in front of Zhuo Ming, all All All nervous.


    "In that case, you are welcome." Zhuo Ming made a sound and got into the chariot.


    And the hunchback old man in the hat who reached the level of emperor also followed Zhuo Ming into the chariot.


    Then.


    Chariot, move.


    Under the pull of four horrible toads, the chariot, like a celestial artifact, rippling in the sky, seems to be not fast, but seems to have the most space rules, constantly penetrating the three air, heading for the Li family.


    -


    "cling to death, hold the power of death." In the room, Su Chen is sitting there, his eyes are very bright. His eyes are like two twinkling stars, with a look of surprise and joy. Of course, more is expectation.


    He raised his hand.


    Right hand.


    The tip of the index finger of the right hand, however, has a silky black, silky air flow, which is fluctuating.


    With the gentle fluctuation of the index finger, the air flow like the black silk thread is like a black smoke, constantly rippling.


    There was no sound.


    But it gives people a sense of inexplicable strangeness.


    "Is this the power of death?" Su Chen murmurs to himself that at the moment, he seems calm, but in fact, the endless Xuanqi in his body is running crazily, just like entering a complex machine, changing the Xuanqi into a black death airflow.


    The horror is that almost 100000 energy units of dark air can only be converted into 1 energy unit of dead air.The next moment.


    Su Chen''s mind moved.


    An emperor soldier, or a spirit emperor soldier, appeared in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen drives the force of death between his right index finger to move towards the Lingdi soldiers.


    Gently, the air flow of the black silk thread passed the Lingdi soldiers.


    Immediately.


    The Lingdi soldier was originally fluctuating with a steady, solid, vast and fierce force, but suddenly, it seemed that all the forces were taken away and turned into the most common weapon.


    What''s more frightening is that there is almost no time interval between them. This Lingdi soldier suddenly turned into powder and fell to the ground. On the ground, there was more ashes.


    If this scene is seen by other martial arts practitioners, it will definitely frighten you to pee.


    This It''s just amazing.


    It''s too scary.


    "Xi, what is the power of death?" Su Chen takes a deep breath and asks.


    The power of death is beyond his imagination.


    It seems that, compared to the chaotic air flow, there are many more horrors!!!


    Yes.


    It''s worse than chaos.


    Just now, he has tested that the death air flow is close to the chaos air flow, and the first thing to retreat is the chaos air flow. This discovery made him completely ignorant.


    In Su Chen''s cognition, as for the form of energy, chaos air flow is the most extreme, that is to say, it is capped.


    I didn''t expect


    "If we compare the whole polyhedron to a tree. Then, the fruit of the tree is every face. Yan zemian is just a small fruit on this tree. " Xi opened his mouth and said seriously: "chaotic air flow can only be regarded as the extreme of the energy form of the Yan plane. It''s not the ultimate energy of the multiverse. "


    Xi continued: "the power of death is one of the most powerful forces in the multiverse!"

 Chapter 2420

    At this point, Xi''s voice is obviously dignified.


    Su Chen listened more and more carefully.


    "The whole multiverse, at the beginning, had only two energy forms. One is life force, the other is death force. These two forms of power are the essence of everything. In fact, whether it is the expression of the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, fire, lightning and other natural forces, or the expression of the power of the so-called chaotic air flow, supreme air flow, eternal air flow and Avenue air flow, it can only be regarded as a derivative of the life force and death force. "


    "The endless universe tree, that is, the multiverse itself, if it is hard to explain simply, it is a collision between life and death. There is life and death, that is, a Pluralistic Universe. "


    "So the power of death is the ultimate power."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen understood.


    But more and more shocked!!!


    According to Xi, the horror of the power of death is exaggerated.


    But I did.


    Because of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    So, what kind of blood is this ancient soul ancestral vein?


    "Big brother, the power of death is even greater than I described. According to the legend, the power of death has several forms. The power of death that elder brother shows now is only the form of the first stage, and also the weakest. In the future, if big brother has the chance to master the strongest power of death, maybe annihilating the whole Yan plane is just a matter of reading. "


    Su Chen takes a deep breath. His mood is still very violent.


    Life force and death force.


    Xi''s words open a door to the unknown.


    "Unfortunately, the power of death is too expensive. My Xuanqi quality is the top of the top, but only 100000 to 1. " Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    What is the concept of this proportion?


    That is to say, he can use three force transformation to transform physical strength and spiritual strength into Xuanqi power, and then use Xuanqi power to exchange death power for a small amount of dialogue


    It''s pathetic.


    "Big brother, that''s good. You may be the only one in the multiverse who can master the power of death. " Xi, who has no desire or desire, wants to fight Su Chen. He gets a big bargain and sells himself.


    "Such a cow?"


    "What do you think? Elder brother, do you know the stronger ones outside the Yan Zhou, the most powerful ones with the ultimate power of destruction avenue that you can''t imagine, and how many epochs and even more time are spent studying the power of death and life force, but there is no harvest? "


    "All right." Su Chen nodded and took back the force of death.


    The bottom of my heart is to estimate my current combat effectiveness.


    Because of the strange blessing of death.


    Own strength, again skyrocketed?!!!


    I just don''t know how far it is?


    Just then.


    "Dong..."


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    It''s Zhao Lingxi.


    "Brother su..." As soon as he came in, Zhao Lingxi quickly stepped forward and hugged Su Chen intimately. The faint fragrance on his body surrounded Su Chen''s mind.


    This girl is becoming more and more attractive.


    Maybe it''s because of the combination of demigods?


    "Brother su..." Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes are full of water and stand on tiptoe


    Su Chen can''t help it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few hours later.


    The intimacy between the two is the end.


    The little princess of Zhao family.


    The only goddess in the whole world who has integrated semi divinity!!!


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen


    Who can believe it?


    If countless young talents in the world knew it, their envious eyes would be purple.


    Zhao Lingxi is the goddess among the three greatest monsters in the world!


    But just now, she and Su Chen had a perfect integration of body and mind.


    "Brother Su, come back to Zhao''s home with me." Lying in Su Chen''s arms, Zhao Lingxi whispered.


    "Why?"


    "Because I am a semi divine, so in the future, I can freely enter and leave the chaos kingdom. So, whether it''s Mo''s family or Zhuo''s family or Xiang''s family, it''s necessary for me. " Zhao Lingxi''s voice added a little worry: "the old ancestor said that Mo family, Zhuo family and Xiang family are very strong. Although they are also first-class forces, in fact, they are far stronger than the middle-class forces like Zhao family..."


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, just listened quietly.


    "We can''t hide Zhuo''s family, Mo''s family and Xiang''s family. Although these three families have good faces, the older generation can''t do it. But Zhuo''s Ming, Mo''s heaven and Xiang Zhong will do it to you." Zhao Lingxi continued: "you go back to Zhao''s house with me. The old ancestor is about to step into the emperor. With his protection, as long as you and I don''t leave the Zhao''s house, Zhuo Ming, Mo Wen and Xiang Zhong will not go to the Zhao''s house to find you.""Zhuo Ming, don''t ask heaven, Xiang Zhong?" Su Chen remembers the three names, which represent the first three young people in the world. Although he doesn''t know who is more powerful, the three people are almost of the same level. Under them, they are empty. Under them, they are also empty. Under them, they may also come to Hongyan, sheyun and Wang you. Well, they may have to add a temple''s Qu mu


    Zhao Lingxi knows Su Chen''s horror!!!


    Even in Zhao Lingxi''s mind, so far, Su Chen is still considered superior to Zhuo Ming, Mo Wentian and Xiang Zhong.


    But the problem is that the three have all the family resources of the top three forces, Zhuo family, Mo family and Xiang family, and they have practiced martial arts for tens of thousands of years.


    Su Chen is so much better than them. It''s hard to face them at this stage!


    Moreover, she also heard from her ancestors that these three people, together, bear the will of the road of ten percent of the world.


    Don''t look down upon it as 10%, it''s the will of the road of the whole world!


    If we want to quantify them, these three people are almost one tenth of the whole world.


    As a result, the three people have an unimaginable atmosphere.


    Zhuo Ming is pregnant with nine ghost bodies!


    Never mind the eternal body!


    Xiang Zhongshen bears the sun tripod!


    It''s hopeless!


    Zhao Lingxi now hopes that Su Chen can be safe


    Give Su Chen time.


    She doesn''t want Su Chen to be impulsive.


    In her heart, brother Su is so important.


    There''s no need to go to Zhuoming to fight. In that way, it''s not fair for brother Su at all.


    Mingming, brother Su has not grown up.


    There is no support from the top-level first-class forces, and there is no will to support the road of the world.


    Why should we fight Zhuo Ming and others now.


    In fact, this time, if it wasn''t for Su Chen to be stared at by the sword, she couldn''t resist it at all. She didn''t want to stand up.


    When she comes out, Su Chen has to face Zhuo Ming.

 Chapter 2421

    "Brother Su, please come to Zhao''s house with me." Zhao Lingxi continued, a little pleading in his voice.


    "Lingxi, now I, go to Zhao ''s house, can'' t get the approval of your ancestors?" Su Chen shook his head and smiled: "maybe, I''ll go now. As a result, I''ll be driven out by your ancestors."


    Zhao Lingxi''s face was a little white.


    No more words.


    Because, what Su Chen said is very possible.


    At present, the old ancestor and the senior members of the Zhao family are more optimistic about Zhuoming.


    Although, I also know the existence of Su Chen, and I have a detailed understanding of Su Chen, and I really appreciate and even look forward to Su Chen


    But that''s just to appreciate and look forward to Su Chen''s potential.


    As for whether Su Chen can be compared with Zhuo Ming and even get the qualification to marry Zhao Lingxi in Zhao family''s mind, it depends on Su Chen''s next performance.


    This performance does not include su Chen''s fear of Zhuo Ming and his fear of Zhuo Ming. He follows Zhao Lingxi back to Zhao''s home.


    "The old ancestor is very kind to me. If I ask, she may agree." Zhao Lingxi''s voice is as small as a mosquito.


    "Lingxi, you know my character." Sue shook her head.


    Zhao Lingxi is silent.


    The same second.


    "Dong..." Suddenly, the door rang again.


    "Who?" Asked Su Chen.


    Zhao Lingxi hurriedly tidies up his clothes and leaves the bed.


    He sat on the chair beside the tea table.


    "Qingxuan." Li Qingxuan said.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Can I go in and say it? Yes It''s urgent. " Li Qingxuan''s voice really asked in a hurry.


    Su Chen takes a look at Zhao Lingxi.


    Then he said, "come in."


    Li Qingxuan came in, wearing a long blue dress and a beautiful and delicate face, which gives people a pure but unique beauty.


    Li Qingxuan came in and saw Zhao Lingxi at the first sight.


    Moreover, women''s intuition is too accurate.


    She intuitively determined what happened to Su Chen and Zhao Lingxi.


    Well, that''s what happens between men and women.


    Li Qingxuan''s heart is both sour and shocked.


    She is sour because she knows that Su Chen is her destiny.


    It''s her Li Qingxuan''s man!


    But with other women


    What''s shocking is that Zhao Lingxi and Su Chen have reached this point? Zhao Lingxi is the absolute goddess stared at by the legitimate sons of Zhuo family and other three top first-class forces. She is the only woman with semi divinity. She is already a woman of Su Chen?!


    In the real sense?


    "Qingxuan, what can I do for you?" Su Chen asks, he and Li Qingxuan are not very familiar.


    "Su Chen, now, leave the Li family immediately!!!" Li Qingxuan just remembered his business. When his face changed, he stared at Su Chen and said in a voice that was indescribable: "Zhuo Ming, coming! The sword is bitter with him! "


    This is what she saw.


    I saw it vaguely.


    Prophecy, that''s how terrible it is.


    "How do you know?" Su Chen is a little surprised. What didn''t happen, but Li Qingxuan knows? It seems certain.


    "You don''t care how I know. Now, leave now. Otherwise, you will die. Since Zhuo Ming and Jiankui came together, they must be aimed at you, and you and Miss Zhao..." Li Qingxuan is really worried.


    "Zhuo Ming? Very strong? " Su Chen asked.


    Li Qingxuan choked directly.


    It''s like a man on earth asking: Bill Gates is rich?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Other don''t say, just say the nine way hell body!


    For billions of years, only Zhuo Ming has it!


    Others can only see six, he can see nine.


    At a glance, we can see through humanity, evil way, Shinto, Wendao, Wudao, hundao, Huangdao, Tiandao and Dadao!!!


    How to describe this horror?


    Moreover, we can not only see through them, but also draw strength from them for our own use.


    Appalling!


    This kind of horrible person should not appear in the world at all.


    That is to say, the great world has ushered in a great era, and only then has this level of bug genius appeared. In other times, this kind of genius can not appear, even if it appears, it will be immediately wiped out by the will of the great world.


    Li Qingxuan took a deep breath and said, "Su Chen, how strong is Zhuo Ming? I don''t know. However, we can be sure that Zhuo Ming can kill ten in one move at the level of Hongyan. "


    It''s all conservative.


    "Su Chen, come back to Zhao''s home with me." Zhao Lingxi also stood up, the face of the city, is some stubborn and imploring."According to what you said, it''s useless for me to leave the Li family!" Su Chen said with a wry smile, it''s better to be smart and sharp, or to be green and mysterious. It''s a little childish.


    Since Zhuo Ming is so exaggerated, it seems that unless he leaves the world, he can''t really avoid it.


    Only face it.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face turned pale.


    But Li Qingxuan wanted to talk, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Well, it''s time to go to Li''s mansion." Su Chen said with a smile, today, it''s the birthday party of the ancestors of the Li family. Now, all the invited guests have gone to the Li family


    "But..." Li Qingxuan wanted to say something more, but Su Chen took the lead and walked out of the room: "there''s nothing to do, let''s go."


    Li Qingxuan can only suppress all he wants to say.


    The same is true of Zhao Lingxi.


    Two girls, follow Su Chen.


    One left and one right.


    Three people, out of the restaurant.


    Head for the Li''s mansion.


    Naturally, it has attracted absolute attention!!!


    No way. Originally, Su Chen killed Hongyan, who had already stepped into the imperial realm of the source last night. In addition, it was Miss Zhao''s man who shocked the whole Licheng and became the man of the whole Licheng


    Plus, at the moment, it''s Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi. It''s really


    It''s hard not to get attention.


    High profile is beyond description.


    "If Zhuo Ming is going to come, will your ancestors do it?" After su Chen, Zhao Lingxi asked in a low voice, asking Li Qingxuan.


    "Yes." Li Qingxuan said without hesitation, "my old ancestor has pledged Su Chen!"


    Li Qingxuan has a prophetic style, so it''s no surprise to persuade his ancestors.


    "My protector, too, will give his hand unconditionally." Zhao Lingxi said, her protector is also the top old monster, and there is only one level of Feng Pao. However, it''s only the protector. Other Zhao''s top-level existence, she wants to mobilize temporarily, it''s very difficult. Besides, it''s too late.


    Plus Feng prisoner.


    There are three top old monsters in the world.


    Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi are a little relieved.


    Three of the world''s top old monsters still have some sense of security.


    The rest can only be seen by Su Chen himself.

 Chapter 2422

    Soon.


    Here comes the Li family residence.


    "Mr. Su......"


    "Miss Zhao."


    "Mr. Su, please."


    "Master Su, get to know each other."


    "Miss Zhao!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many people came out of the Li''s mansion.


    It includes the head of the Li family, Li Kuang, Li Qingxuan''s father.


    Although Li Kuang is the head of the Li family, in fact, his strength and talent in managing the Li family are not outstanding.


    The reason why he became the head of Li''s family was that Li Qingxuan was born in that year, which was a prophecy. Heaven and earth gave a vision, which was destined to be unparalleled in the world, and later in the world. Therefore, as Li Qingxuan''s father, he could become the head of the family.


    It''s all in the daughter''s light.


    In fact, Li Kuang''s prestige in the Li family is not very high. It is the ancestor who really controls the Li family.


    At the moment, I see my daughter following Su Chen. She looks like a hostess. Li Kuang can''t express the complicated emotions. She has all kinds of emotions towards Su Chen, including satisfaction, appreciation, expectation, anger, doubt, anyway, good and bad emotions.


    Of course, on the whole, he thinks Su Chen is very good.


    At the age of 800, he has the strength of the first or even the second level of the original Huangji, which is unheard of!


    A rare talent for martial arts.


    Except for Li Kuang.


    Other young people and old monsters who were invited to attend the birthday party of Li''s ancestor were all staring at Su Chen.


    In the eyes is curiosity, is awe


    Last night, Su Chen killed Hong Yan, showing the invincible talent for martial arts!!!


    At least three levels higher than snake rhyme and Wang you.


    Won absolute respect.


    Even the older generation moved.


    Besides, Su Chen is Zhao Lingxi''s man. In the heart of these old monsters, his status is even higher.


    "Su Chen, meet me. I''m snake rhyme." Snake rhyme also came up, proud like her, at the moment, some catch up, unfortunately, Su Chen has no interest.


    Hu bat is almost the same. This kind of talk is less than the top legitimate genius of the first-class force who is extremely arrogant. They all come forward to greet Su Chen.


    Su Chen, Zhao Lingxi and Li Qing have become absolutely held existence.


    "Feng Peng, although Su Chen is really astonishing and incredible, we Ling Yuan''s ancient Hugh is not bad." Standing beside Feng prisoner, Muli Khmer spoke in a sour voice.


    "Isn''t it a communication game soon? Just try. " Feng prisoner said with a smile.


    Mulihan''s face was a little ugly again.


    The exchange competition is organized by Lingyuan.


    The purpose is to build an invincible heart for ancient Hugh.


    But Su Chen''s birth made him a little uneasy.


    In the coming exchange competition among the four colleges, can Gu Xiu win Su Chen?


    It''s hard to say!


    At least, at present, Guxiu is only half of the original Huangji!


    Of course, Gushu can fight over the ranks.


    According to mulihan''s conjecture, Gu Xiu can also kill Hongyan at present.


    However, he is not absolutely sure.


    Su chenzhen is really weird.


    Suddenly.


    The atmosphere was a little quieter.


    All looking in one direction.


    In the eye.


    An old man came out slowly.


    This old man looks like a very healthy old man. He is dressed in coarse cloth and linen. He doesn''t even bend his waist. His face is also healthy red. There are not too many wrinkles on his face.


    But he did send out endless traces of years, which were extremely horrible.


    He is more than 500 million years old.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that at this moment, many old monsters can vaguely feel that the Li family, the old ancestor, seems It seems to break through the fluctuation of the emperor''s breath.


    "Young man, you are very nice." When the old man came out, he looked at Su Chen at the first sight and said with a smile.


    His voice, give a kind of spring breeze taste, clearly very vicissitudes, but inexplicably transparent.


    Between the sound waves, it seems that there is something harmonious and common flavor with the nature of heaven and earth.


    It''s terrifying.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    Then, all the people present, whether they are the top old monsters from all over the world, or the leaders of the young generation in the world, all bow to the old.


    Including Zhao Lingxi, who is obviously of high status.


    Although the Li family is not as good as the Zhao family, there is a big gap between them. But the ancestor of the Li family is indeed a legend, a living fossil, and there should be some respect.


    "Take your seats." Li''s father said again.All of a sudden, the table is full of spirit wine and top-level monster and beast delicacies.


    Only Li Qingxuan hurriedly walked towards the old ancestor of the Li family.


    "What''s the matter? You monkey. " The old ancestor smiled a little spoiled. For his younger generation, he was the most important. The prophecy style could almost bring the glory and prosperity of the Li family. Since his birth, Li Qingxuan had been placed high hopes.


    "Ancestor, Zhuo Ming may be coming soon." Li Qingxuan lowered his voice and said in a voice that no one else could hear.


    "Oh?" In the calm eyes of the ancestors of the Li family, there was finally a glimmer of pure light, which disappeared in a flash.


    "Grandpa, what should I do now? Once Zhuo Ming arrives, Su Chen will be in danger. "


    "If you come, you will be safe. Qingxuan, you said to your ancestors that Su Chen is your emperor, the established emperor. In this case, he will not die. "


    "Here..." Li Qingxuan is stunned, yes! How could the established emperor die? What if? What if there is a mistake in the prophecy? After all, Zhuo Ming''s name is too big.


    "Well, don''t think so much. You or my ancestors can''t change anything."


    Li Qingxuan had to give up. Although he was worried to death, he knew that Zhuo Ming was coming. His father didn''t care. Su Chen didn''t leave. What a big heart!


    That''s the moment.


    "Li Qingxuan, are you getting along with that kid?" A slightly questioning voice suddenly appeared.


    It broke the original atmosphere.


    The voice was even a little loud, some gloomy, rippling into the ears of every martial artist present.


    It attracted a lot of attention.


    Even Feng Bao, Muli Cambodia and others look to the source of the voice.


    Su Chen, who is drinking, also looks up to the source of the sound.


    Zhao Lingxi beside Su Chen, even the beautiful eyes twinkled at once. It seems that he is going to get up and get angry.


    It was stopped by Su Chen.


    "Li shouhuang, it has nothing to do with you." Li Qingxuan turned his head and looked at the person who was interrogated suddenly, with a light way.


    Li shouhuang, clearly is a man''s name, but in fact, it is a woman.


    Why?


    Li shouhuang, who is over 90000 years old this year, is also the kind of over young.


    Moreover, it is also the existence of the semi primitive huangjijing.


    Absolute super monster.


    Compared with snake rhyme, Wang you, Hu bat and so on, it''s not bad at all.

 Chapter 2423

    In addition to comparing Zhuo Ming and other three super perverts, she is the most outstanding young generation in the world.


    Moreover, Li shouhuang is also the lineage of the Li family. If we must count it up, even Li shouhuang''s lineage is more direct than Li Qingxuan''s.


    In fact, before Li Qingxuan was born, Li shouhuang had always been the first young generation of the Li family, and was regarded by all the Li family as the future successor of the Li family.


    At that time, even the ancestors of the Li family had great expectations for Li shouhuang.


    Until Li Qingxuan was born.


    Everything has changed.


    Li Qingxuan, who is pregnant with prophecy, has become the treasure of the Li family, the biggest treasure.


    No matter how excellent Li shouhuang is, he can only be after Li Qingxuan.


    Maybe I feel sorry for Li shouhuang. The ancestors of the Li family gave him a lot of compensation for his martial arts resources.


    Even Li Qingxuan himself, in fact, treated Li shouhuang very well.


    "Why is it none of my business? I''m Li''s family. " Li shouhuang''s voice was louder by three points: "Li Qingxuan, any wrong move of you not only represents yourself, but also represents the Li family. Now that you and this kid are on good terms, then, this kid''s business is your business. This kid''s disaster is your disaster, and then, it turns into the disaster of the Li family. And this kid moves the women that Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian look at at at at the same time. What do you think are the consequences? "


    Li shouhuang''s meaning is very simple. Zhao Lingxi is a woman of Su Chen. At this point, Su Chen is doomed to die with Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian.


    If Li Qingxuan chooses to be good with Su Chen, he or even the whole Li family will be tied to Su Chen in the same boat. He will also be immortal with Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian.


    Li family, isn''t it too risky?


    Compared with Mo''s, Zhuo''s and Xiang''s, Li''s first-class forces are tens of times or hundreds of times behind. They are not of the same magnitude at all.


    Li Qingxuan''s choice will lead the Li family into an endless and devastating disaster.


    Li Qingxuan didn''t say a word. Even his face was pale and dignified, because Li shouhuang was right.


    There''s no refutation at all.


    Besides, her prophecy tells her that Zhuo Ming has come!!!


    Coming soon.


    Can she draw a clear line with Su Chen now? It can''t be done.


    Li Qingxuan couldn''t do it again.


    Li Qingxuan said nothing.


    Standing in the same place, the other Li family members also began to think about Li shouhuang''s words carefully. The more they think about it, the more correct they feel.


    The eldest Miss Li Qingxuan and Su Chen are very nice. They are not innocent. They will certainly bring endless danger to the Li family.


    Although Su Chen''s performance is really amazing, and even overwhelming forever, it can be said that in order to bet on Su Chen''s future, it''s up to everything now. For Shangmo''s family, Xiang''s family, Zhuo''s family, Li''s family still feel that they are suffering from the loss and seeking the loss of death.


    At one time, the few Li family members who had the qualification to stand here all looked at Li''s ancestor.


    That means asking the ancestors of the Li family what to do?


    The ancestor of Li''s family, on the other hand, had the same complexion and a faint smile.


    "Li Qingxuan, why don''t you talk?" Li shouhuang raised his hand abruptly and pointed to Su Chen from a distance: "yes, he is only 800 years old, but he has the strength of the original huangjijing. It''s a monster that has shocked the bone marrow. No one can match him in the ancient times and even in the ancient times. But now, can he be the opponent of Zhuo Ming, Mo Wentian and Xiang Zhong?! okay?!!! Will the three Zhuo Ming give him time to grow up? What''s more, is there anyone behind this kid who can protect him? Hope Feng Bao? Zhuo''s family, Mo''s family, Xiang''s family, you are very clear that each family can at least take out 10 to suppress Feng''s existence! This kid, after all, has no background to get a shot. There is no strong enough person to protect him. How many days can he live? Don''t be naive! "


    Li shouhuang took apart all this without any cover.


    The more bizarre the atmosphere.


    "It''s funny that my end is coming. I''m not in a hurry, and I''m still in the mood to appear on such an occasion today? Just to let others admire you and enjoy the respect and adoration of others? Compared with Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian, you are really naive. " Li shouhuang looks at Su Chen again, and directly makes a mockery of him. He is merciless.


    "What do you say?!" Su Chen doesn''t care, but Zhao Lingxi''s beautiful eyes are dangerous. They are extremely dangerous. They are twinkling with cold light.


    "Miss Zhao, you don''t have to be angry. Is what the little girl said true? You know it best. " However, Li shouhuang seems not to be afraid at all. He really let it go. Instead of retreating, he sneered sarcastically: "I saw Xiang Zhong once with my own eyes, and I can tell you that you are not the opponent of Xiang Zhong. You are not the same as Mo Wentian and Zhuo Ming, who are the same level as Xiang Zhong Opponent, don''t deceive yourself. Leave those three alone, but choose this boy, Miss Zhao. You are blinded by the so-called love. Do the Zhao family know that you make a choice? Maybe not? Ha ha The Zhao family may be destroyed. ""Enough! Go down! " The ancestor of the Li family opened his mouth and shouted directly.


    If he doesn''t scold, Li shouhuang will die.


    Talking to Zhao Lingxi like this is really a loss of intelligence.


    "Cluck..." Li shouhuang giggled and really retreated.


    "I want to kill this bitch." Zhao Lingxi''s killing intention is a little strong, but she can''t do it, and it''s useless to do it. If she does, the ancestors of the Li family will stop her. Then, the Zhao family and the Li family will not die. Although the Li family is not in Zhao''s eyes, there is Su Chen. She doesn''t want to make su Chen hard to do it. Of course, she can see that the relationship between Li Qingxuan and Su Chen is extraordinary.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities." Zhao Lingxi mumbles to himself. With Li shouhuang''s words today, we must find a chance to kill her later. Zhao Lingxi is not a man with a heavy heart, but Li shouhuang humiliates Su Chen and challenges her bottom line.


    "Interesting." Until now, Su Chen had no mood fluctuation. Until Li shouhuang retreated to a corner, he drank a glass of wine as if nothing had happened, and swept a glance at Li shouhuang from afar. This woman, with good appearance, good temperament, and top talent in martial arts cultivation, has good eyesight and rational thinking.


    Li shouhuang is almost right.


    "Unfortunately, even if you are right, you have ignored one of the most critical points and mastered the power of death. Maybe, at this stage, you can defeat Mo Wentian, Zhuoming and Xiang zhongsan." Su Chen said to himself from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2424

    As for the lack of background protection behind us, it is


    Whether it''s Fengpeng or Shengyuan, compared with Xiang family, Mo family and Zhuo family, it''s just ants.


    But Su Chen is retreating now. What''s the use?


    There''s no place to leave.


    "All right, let''s drink. Let''s raise our glasses. Let''s have a drink together." The next moment, the ancestor of Li''s family opened his mouth, he said with a smile, because Li shouhuang''s words and the atmosphere at the scene were really dignified


    However.


    Li''s father just finished.


    Suddenly.


    It''s a dangerous smell of soul and marrow.


    All of a sudden into the presence of each practitioner''s heart.


    That kind of air seems to be poisoned by the deadly poison of life and death, which makes people smart.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was strange.


    I don''t know who shouted, "look at the sky."


    All of a sudden, everyone looked up, subconsciously looked up, and looked up.


    In the eye, it''s a shocking scene that everyone can never forget!!!


    A chariot, dragged by four ugly, but golden, giant toads, broke open and broke the protective Gang cover arranged over Li''s house, moving forward bit by bit.


    In the sky, it seems that the sky is torn and the avenue is back to zero.


    As the first and strongest overall defense of the Li family, there have been hundreds of thousands of array guards for hundreds of millions of years Just It''s so broken!


    It''s like a flame burning, torn array, with a whistling divine light.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." All of a sudden, the four toads opened their mouths and made a peculiar sound.


    Four swam away.


    The whole city of Li has almost become nothing. All the buildings have collapsed.


    In Licheng, countless martial artists also suffered heavy casualties.


    The sound wave attack of the four toads has brought about tremendous destruction.


    Even some of the world''s top old monsters and young talents who are celebrating the birth of Li''s ancestor have been injured.


    "Li Xianheng, my son is here to celebrate your birthday." A voice, clearly gentle, but hegemonic and unimaginable, rippled from the chariot.


    Li Xianheng is exactly the name of the ancestor of the Li family.


    Say.


    A figure came out of the chariot.


    It''s Zhuo Ming.


    At the same time, following out was the hunchback old man wearing the Douli, and the sword behind the chariot also came to Zhuo Ming''s side.


    After that, there were a dozen pretty maids, half of whom were originally from Huangji.


    "Thank you for your kindness, old man." The ancestor of the Li family quickly bowed and said.


    "If you know it''s love, kneel down and say it." However, does the ancestor of the Li family bow enough? Not enough. At least, in the air, the old hunchback with a hat on his back who was standing beside Zhuo Ming didn''t think it was enough. The old hunchback always looked down. But now, he raised his head and showed a plain old face. His eyes suddenly locked the ancestors of the Li family.


    In a flash!!!


    Touch


    Li Xianheng, the ancestor of the Li family, unexpectedly Unexpectedly I fell on my knees.


    Yes.


    In front of everyone, in front of so many top demons and top old monsters in the world, he knelt down.


    And, kneel at the same time, a pair of knees, almost smashed the whole heart of the earth.


    Everyone It''s amazing!


    That''s the ancestor of the Li family!


    That''s the strongest old monster in the whole world. It can be called the existence of living fossil!


    Even if the Li family is not as good as the Zhuo family, it is not as good as the Zhuo family, but it will not kneel down!


    What''s going on?


    Even Li Qingxuan is confused.


    "Before Have you stepped into the throne? " Until, until Li''s grandfather grinned and asked, his mouth was full of blood.


    What?


    Big Big Big Emperor?


    The top old monsters and monsters who are here to celebrate the birth of the ancestors of the Li family naturally know the news about the coming of the great age.


    I also know that the great age is coming, and the great emperor will become a reality.


    Even, they are ready.


    But But now?


    At this stage!


    Is there a great emperor already?


    How is it possible?


    All of us are cold and crazy.


    Big Emperor?!!!


    Is it really the emperor?


    "It''s a bit of an eye." The old hunchback snorted.


    Li''s father shook his head bitterly.


    Wrong choice!


    Because Li Qingxuan has the body of prophecy, he absolutely believes in Li Qingxuan.Even Li Qingxuan told him that Su Chen was the emperor and had an invincible future. He agreed to let the Li family pledge Su Chen.


    Now think about it. Prophecy is not omnipotent!


    "One mistake is destruction." The ancestors of the Li family are all miserable.


    "Damn it, the emperor is so terrible that even if I have a prophetic body, I can''t predict the emperor." Where does Li Qingxuan not understand now? Although she predicted the arrival of Zhuo Ming, she didn''t know that Zhuo Ming was accompanied by a great emperor. At this stage, her prophetic body is not qualified as the language emperor.


    Li Qingxuan is in despair.


    His face was pale.


    How could this happen?


    Emperor!


    Did it all show up?


    Have you come with Zhuo Ming?


    Su Chen, it''s over!


    It''s all over!


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Then, in the dead silence, Zhuo Ming looks at Zhao Lingxi, smiles and says, well, a light smile.


    Zhao Lingxi didn''t say a word. He was desperate.


    Desperate.


    She knows the terror of Zhuo family and Zhuo Ming, but it seems that they are far underestimated.


    At this moment, Zhao Lingxi''s protector, hidden in the dark, is the most trembling and nervous


    "Miss, I Let''s hurry! " The preacher whispered to Zhao Lingxi.


    However, the word of the protector just came out.


    "Go? Where to go? Don''t you see my young master talking to Miss Zhao? " The hunchback old man raised his head abruptly, stared at Zhao Lingxi''s protector, drank in a low voice, and immediately, the protector, who was infinitely close to the protector of the emperor, retreated wildly.


    One step back, the whole human vitality was drained three points.


    Step back three steps.


    Three steps later, almost dying!!!


    That''s an old monster at the ancestral level! The old monster is one step away from the emperor! In front of the old hunchback, not even ants!


    Big How strong is the great emperor?


    As the three backstage of Su Chen, one is the ancestor of Li family, one is Zhao Lingxi''s protector, and one is Feng prisoner. In the blink of an eye, two are seriously injured, leaving Feng prisoner!


    And the other side, that big Big The emperor, even, didn''t do it, just two cheers.


    Despair.


    It''s hopeless.


    A piercing despair.


    At the moment, these top old monsters and top demons on the scene gave Su Chen a trembling look, with complex and pitiful looks in their eyes.


    Su Chen must be excellent.


    It''s just a pity.


    I met Zhuo Ming.


    Zhuo Ming with a sky setting.

 Chapter 2425

    Besides, look at Zhuo Ming himself.


    The original Huangji six levels!!!


    According to Zhuo Ming''s talent, at least he can fight several small realms.


    Su Chen, what''s the fight?


    The Hongyan on the first floor of Huangji, the origin of which, although Su Chen killed it, he also spent a lot of means!


    Facing Zhuo Ming, in everyone''s eyes, Su Chen is far away, far away.


    Zhuo family, Zhuo Ming, is so horrible. In the young generation, it''s really invincible!


    At the moment, Li shouhuang, standing around the corner, squinted slightly, his eyes gloating.


    What she expected, she got it.


    "Li Qingxuan, are you desperate now? Can you really do whatever you want with the oracle? Prophecy is not omnipotent. Su Chen, should we let the Li family pledge? Childish! " Li shouhuang mumbles to himself, his voice full of senhan''s mockery.


    "Su Brother Su, you go, I I I''ll stop it for you Zhao Lingxi trembled and begged.


    Too desperate.


    No trace of despair that could win.


    What she can do is to break out all the power of semi divinity and help brother Su win a little bit of life.


    It''s just a thread.


    "Can he go?" Unfortunately, Zhao Lingxi''s voice just dropped. Suddenly, Zhuo Ming hummed.


    At the same time, the hunchback old man pointed at the air.


    Suddenly.


    There is no light in the sky.


    Infinite darkness.


    As if, a boundless big hand has grasped the whole position of the Li family.


    The whole Li family is on a precarious plane, with three empty spaces collapsing.


    The whole Li family is neighing and will be torn.


    It''s too terrifying.


    It''s so terrifying that the whole Li family is completely blocked.


    No mosquito can come in or go out.


    That desperate force of blockade, even Feng prisoner, he felt for a moment, and was sure that he could not escape.


    How about Su Chen?


    Of course, Su Chen is not ready to escape.


    "Su Chen? Listen to elder jianku. You are very good. " Finally, at this moment, Zhuo Ming seemed to see Su Chen, and his eyes fell on him: "on the way to Li''s house to celebrate Li Xianheng''s birthday, I have nothing to do with you. I checked your information. You build martial arts all the way, and the way you build martial arts is summed up in a few words, that is: go up against the sky all the way. So, today, can you go against my sky? "


    Su Chen is silent and quiet.


    At this moment, his heart is calm.


    He did not think that it was the great emperor''s business to hunchback the old man, because it was useless to think about it.


    It can''t change that.


    He is estimating Zhuo Ming''s strength and simulating the process of fighting with him.


    In a flash.


    Zhuo Ming, stepping on the endless dark sky, comes to Su Chen''s body.


    When he appeared, the top demons of the young generation, such as snake rhyme and Wang you, who were standing around, all bled.


    Serious injury with hematemesis.


    Zhuo Ming is full of nine ways of body, and has nine ways to go together. It''s too strong!!!


    One breath and one breath can''t be resisted by snake rhyme and others.


    It''s the power gap between the two world levels.


    "Too strong..." Snake rhyme and so on tremble the lofty soliloquy, is frightened the spirit must tear the feeling.


    I''ve heard that Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian are very strong.


    Can really see, still feel, before their own far underestimated.


    It''s a tragedy to be in the same era with Zhuo Ming and the younger generation!


    What''s more tragic is that Su Chen has an extraordinary intimate relationship with the woman Zhuo Ming''s three people are interested in. How desperate is it?


    Zhao Lingxi that sentence: Su Chen is my Zhao Lingxi''s man, is in a hurry!


    Hurry up Su Chen''s life!


    "I ask you something. Can you go against this sky? Yes? " Zhuo Ming''s voice was three points louder. Mingming didn''t make a move. He was clearly alone. But at this moment, he walked towards Su Chen. It was like an erupting volcano, moving forward.


    That round, absolutely perfect force of repression.


    The burning power of precise control.


    That strange force that can see through nine hard and vivid ways.


    All of them give people a sense of extreme despair.


    Rao is Zhao Lingxi from the fourth floor of the original Huangji Kingdom, who is half divine. They all feel hurt and hurt by Zhuo Ming''s breath.


    Zhuo Ming, it''s so strong! Too strong!! Too strong!!!


    Where or the younger generation?


    "I can''t even speak, can''t I?" In the distance, Li shouhuang despises extremely. Su Chen, yes, is some incredible martial arts talent, which has created miracles that have not been seen in billions of years. But in the face of the most powerful evils of this era, and in the face of Zhuo Ming, who is destined to suppress the existence of an era, he is still a mole ant.It''s sad.


    In fact, it''s not just Li shouhuang.


    At the moment, almost everyone at the scene felt that Su Chen was afraid to speak and could not speak well.


    What''s more, it''s normal. Which young man can speak well and speak well to Zhuo Ming?


    "Mr. Zhuo, you..." Feng prisoner opened his mouth. He opened his mouth bravely


    Unfortunately.


    He hasn''t finished a word yet.


    "Is it for you to interrupt when the little Lord talks to people?" In the sky, the old hunchback gave a faint hum.


    Punish.


    Then, he saw that all his teeth fell to the ground.


    A mouth full of blood.


    It''s hard to see.


    That''s Feng Bao!


    One of the strongest old monsters in the whole world!!!


    But in front of the old hunchback, nothing, no ants.


    Is it the great emperor? It''s just two worlds.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, a sudden smile.


    Yeah.


    Smile.


    He smiled and shook his head.


    "Can''t you go against my sky?" Zhuo Ming seems to be disappointed. Well, that''s the disappointment.


    Clearly know that Su Chen can''t resist, but he still has a glimmer of hope.


    Yeah.


    The strongest are lonely.


    It''s too high for cold.


    Zhuo Ming wants Su Chen to have such a slight meaning. At least, it''s worthy of him to give him a move. Unfortunately, looking at Su Chen, he shakes his head. He''s already timid. It''s true Rubbish that can''t be held up to the wall.


    "No, I mean, you''re not a day." Su Chen is the way.


    As soon as that is said.


    Only absolute petrifaction.


    It''s like absolute zero. There''s no time interval. It''s freezing everyone''s thoughts.


    "When we fight, life and death are sealed." Su Chen raises his head and stares at Zhuo Ming.


    [well, it''s too late to update. It''s delayed to the next morning. The Antarctic sea apologizes. However, it''s a little consolation to add another chapter. I beg you to scold me lightly. Tickets, all kinds of tickets, the recent tickets are very few. Those who have tickets should go to the Antarctic sea. Thank you very much. ]

 Chapter 2426

    In Su Chen''s mind, Zhuo Ming is not a day.


    Because of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein and the horrible and unimaginable spirit, Su Chen''s perception is very good.


    Unless there are old monsters of the older generation, such as Feng Bao and jianku, he can probably feel the strength of the other party.


    Just like Zhuo Ming, he almost felt it.


    The other side is really strong. If Hong Yan is a fierce cheetah, Zhuo Ming is a mutated dragon elephant. There is a gap between them.


    Moreover, Su Chen can feel the extremely dangerous taste from Zhuo Ming. In other words, Zhuo Ming has a threat to himself, even a death threat. We can imagine Zhuo Ming''s strength.


    However, this kind of threat can''t reach the level that he will lose. What he has the chance to win or even kill is even, in a sense, Zhuo Ming, as the strongest three bosses in the young generation of the world, is still lower than Su Chen''s estimation of the strength of the three.


    Of course, there is a more important reason, that is, blood competition.


    Just after Zhuo Ming appeared, Su Chen felt a kind of hostility and desire from his blood.


    "Therefore, any martial arts cultivator with top blood is destined to be immortal with me. This seems to be a road destined. I''m not looking for them, they''re all looking for me. " In Su Chen''s mind, it''s like Zhuo Ming. In fact, they didn''t meet each other, but because of a series of things, Zhuo Ming stood opposite to him and wanted to be immortal.


    Su Chen discovered it a long time ago.


    Of course, we are ready to deal with it.


    Now.


    Zhuo Ming stared at Su Chen and smiled.


    Anyone can see that Zhuo Ming''s smile is a cruel sneer.


    So far, Su Chen is the first young generation to dare to talk to him like this.


    Before, even Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian kept a certain respect for him, because the three of them were at almost the same level, and they were the limits of martial artists in this era of the world.


    Su Chen said that Zhuo Ming was not a day at all.


    Ha ha


    Good.


    Zhuo Ming''s smile is senleng''s, he has decided. At this moment, he decided to divide Su Chen''s soul into nine parts, suppress them and seal them into nine ghost jars. Su Chen would enjoy the most cruel pain in the world. Su Chen would not die as long as ten thousand years. He would kill them once. It''s really cheap.


    Zhuo Ming is not generous at all.


    "Ancestor, now What to do now? " At the moment, Li Qingxuan is standing beside the old ancestor of the Li family. The old ancestor of the Li family seems to have some problems. The most extreme of the ancestral environment, even half a foot, has stepped out of the emperor''s 500 million year old super monster! But his face was pale. He looked as if he would faint at any moment!


    "No one can help him now." The old ancestor of the Li family hissed. The voice was bitter. There was a great emperor who suppressed it. In this world, now, who can help Su Chen? The old generation, can only watch, who dare to fight?!!!


    And Su Chen and Zhuo Ming are single to single. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Li family, the probability that Su Chen can win is almost the absolute zero value.


    There is no possibility or fantasy.


    What vision does the ancestor of Li family have? At a glance, Zhuo Ming can almost see through Zhuo Ming''s strength. If he must describe it, it is infinitely close to the extreme of Huangji.


    Although Zhuo Ming is only the sixth floor of the original Huangji, if he really fights, he thinks that Zhuo Ming can kill the ninth floor of the general original Huangji. The Li family is not without the existence of the ninth floor of the original Huangji, not only has, but also has many, are the mainstay of the Li family. But in them, none of them has the sharp, clear and pure breath of Zhuo Ming.


    As for Su Chen, although the ancestor of the Li family was not clear about Su Chen, he was still clear about the overall strength of Su Chen. It should be about five levels of the original Huangji realm, which is the limit.


    So, if Su Chen and Zhuo Ming really fight, Su Chen will lose!!!


    The ancestor of the Li family is determined.


    "He shouldn''t challenge Zhuo Ming so much. If it''s just a normal fight, according to Zhuo Ming''s pride, maybe it''s just to suppress him and teach him a lesson, but his provocation has now become immortal." The ancestor of the Li family had some helpless ways, but his heart was really helpless.


    Because of Li Qingxuan, he is extremely optimistic about Su Chen.


    It''s prepared to bet on Su Chen.


    But Su Chen


    That''s the real intention to die!


    The ancestor of the Li family is wrong. In fact, even if Su Chen is not provocative, Zhuo Ming still kills Su Chen, not because of others, but because of his blood. From the first moment when he saw Su Chen, he probably didn''t know why, so he never stopped thinking.


    "He is my king!" Li Qingxuan murmured to himself, shook his head and said firmly, "he will not die."


    The ancestor of the Li family shook his head, but he didn''t continue to say anything. Qingxuan was just too stubborn. Although the established emperor was terrible, Zhuo Ming and other people were also terrible at the limit of this era.Who says a given emperor can''t die?


    Generally speaking, it''s not going to die, but it''s hard to say in the face of Zhuo Ming.


    "Can I get in touch with my ancestors?" Not far away, Zhao Lingxi is communicating with the protector beside her. Her protector, who is also seriously injured, is secretly healing.


    "No." The Taoist priest shook his head and gently shook her head. She understood the meaning of the young lady. She wanted to contact the old ancestor of Zhao family to save Su Chen. But in her opinion, first, there was no need. Now the old ancestor of Zhao family is in the critical period of the closure. After the closure, she should be able to step into the real emperor without interruption. Second, the emperor is also strong and weak. She is almost sure that even if the Zhao family is really the emperor now, it is not the opponent of the hunchback old man around Zhuo Ming.


    And the most desperate thing is that she clearly felt that the sky was sealed.


    Completely sealed by the hunchback old man.


    She really can''t contact Zhao''s ancestor.


    "Big miss, now, all we can do is to see, today, no one can save him. Of course, according to that Then That great emperor''s pride level, the great emperor can''t bully the small with the big. Su You only have to fight Zhuo Ming. "


    Zhao Lingxi doesn''t know?


    It''s impossible for the emperor to end.


    If the emperor is going to die, he may be able to kill Su Chen with one thought.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Can su Chen be Zhuo Ming''s opponent now that the emperor doesn''t leave?


    Don''t be naive.


    "OK, Su Chen, let''s start." The next moment, Zhuo Ming opens up.


    "Good." Su Chen nods.

 Chapter 2427

    instant.


    In the space where Su Chen and Zhuo Ming are, they are completely shrouded.


    It seems that the space in which they live has become another small world.


    Others, clearly can see their every move clearly, but it''s like watching a light screen movie. They can only see the picture and can''t touch it.


    It''s the emperor''s way again!!!


    The means of the old hunchback.


    The faces of Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi are completely pale. Now, it seems that no one can help Su Chen.


    Life and death are in Su Chen''s own hands.


    "When I heard that people were making moons, you Why don''t you show up? " Feng prisoner is in a hurry. Su Chen is a man who hears about the moon. If this matter is exposed, what is Zhuo''s family?


    Zhuo family is one of the three most terrifying first-class forces in the world.


    It can annihilate the existence of Shengyuan, Li family and Zhao family at will.


    But it''s still not enough to see.


    At least, it''s also the great emperor. Feng can be sure that the great emperor, who hears people playing the moon, has more than 100 times the strength of the hunchback old man.


    In the era when there was no emperor, it was suppressed by the law of the road. At that time, no matter how evil it was, it could only be the limit of its ancestral environment, and its strength could only be so many, and it was limited. At that time, Zhuo family had the limit of at least 10 ancestral environments, which was the inheritance of Zhuo family for billions of years. At that time, it was just one person, so it must be inferior Zhuo''s.


    But now it''s totally different. There''s no limit. Ha ha


    If the emperor''s strength is 10000, before that, because of the limitation of rules, the ultimate strength of the whole world is 9999, which can never be reached. At that time, the strength of hearing people and making moon is 9999, and the 10 old monsters of Zhuo''s family, such as the hunchback old man, can also reach 9999 because of the accumulation of countless years. In this case, 1 is not as good as 10, far from it.


    But now, there''s no limit of 10000. Because of the most powerful talent, after hearing that the moon has broken through 10000, it soared all the way to 50000.


    The 10 old monsters of Zhuo family, like the hunchback elders, only reached 13000-15000 after breaking through 10000.


    This is the essential difference in martial arts.


    Therefore, the hunchback old man and other 10 people, 10 great emperors, together, are not necessarily the enemy of one move to hear people make the moon.


    That''s the big gap.


    So, just now, even if Zhuo Ming came and the old hunchback at the level of emperor came, Feng prisoner didn''t despair. At least, he was more relieved than Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi. He knew that, in the end, he also heard about the moon.


    But he didn''t think of it. At this time, the moon didn''t appear.


    What''s going on?


    Do you really expect Su Chen and Zhuo ming to fight each other?


    Is that too much of an exaggeration?!


    If he hears people playing the moon, then he should shoot the hunchback elder directly, take away Su Chen, and give Su Chen time. In the future, Su Chen can easily defeat or even crush Zhuoming.


    "Isn''t it important that Su Chen is at the bottom of his heart when he hears people playing the moon? no impossible!!! If it''s not important, how can you keep an eye on Su Chen? How can it be clear that Su Chen is her man? "


    Not only important, but also extremely important.


    "What''s going on?" Feng couldn''t help it. Now, he''s just praying.


    At the same time.


    In the small space sealed by the old hunchback.


    Su Chen and Zhuo Ming face to face.


    Already.


    The first one is Su Chen, no doubt.


    First shot will occupy a point of advantage, Su Chen will not let go.


    "Sword!" Su Chen comes up, it''s a big move.


    The ancient dust sword shakes and flies out.


    The combination of 15 trillion chaotic force + eight sections of divine sword rhyme + four greatest treasures of the universe is extremely strong.


    This combination is one of Su Chen''s cards.


    Not only that, but at the same time.


    Su Chen also uses soul skills.


    The soul needle, which contains the terrifying thunder attribute and is compressed to the extreme, is like the tiny hair like an illusion. It flashes away and moves as much as possible to lock Zhuo Ming.


    "Yes?" At the same time, Zhuo Ming''s eyes lit up.


    Yeah.


    Su Chen surprised him.


    Better than he thought.


    But that''s it.


    Even if it''s a little better than you think, the ending will not change.


    Zhuo Ming has an extra knife in his hand.


    Dao, for the Ming Dao, is a weapon that Zhuo Ming has raised for 40 thousand years. Since the initial stage of martial arts cultivation, it has been pregnant and raised. It is a top-ranking imperial soldier.The dark Sabre comes out with a very strong black light, which seems to cut off the light at once. It suddenly passes by.


    The light of the whole city of Li is dim by three points.


    Zhuo Ming holds the Ming Dao, which seems easy, but in that time limit, he compresses the Dao awn up to tens of millions of times continuously, and compresses the Dao awn to a magical state. Then, the skilled can''t cut it out again.


    Immediately.


    Zhuo Ming''s sword awn and Su Chen''s sword awn meet in the three empty spaces.


    Sword without any resistance, break!!!


    It''s easy to break.


    This is not an opponent.


    Far from an opponent.


    "Ah..." Zhuo Ming''s sneer continued to splash towards Su Chen.


    At the same time, Zhuo Ming ''s head suddenly twinkled with a layer of black, Rune filled, strange barrier, which completely wrapped his eyebrow position.


    Su Chen''s soul skill falls on that barrier and turns into nothingness.


    We can''t get in at all.


    Zhuo Ming is not a spiritual cultivation, but he has done enough in the aspect of defending spiritual cultivation. He doesn''t want to die in the hands of spiritual cultivation one day. Spiritual cultivation is too weird. Although it''s rare, it doesn''t mean that there isn''t


    Outside the small space, all the people around were silent.


    Zhuo Ming is so famous that we all know that he represents the strength and talent limit of the young generation in this era. So far, few people have seen Zhuo Ming''s hand.


    At this moment, Zhuo Ming and Su Chen''s battle, the first move, shocked almost everyone on the scene to break their hearts.


    Zhuo Ming''s sword, just one sword, is invincible!


    It''s too strong.


    Zhuo Ming''s sword can cut out the level that the general nine level cultivators in the original Huangji kingdom can''t necessarily cut out.


    Especially for the compression and momentum of the blade, the extremely accurate grasp of the charm of the blade, and the absolute sublimation of the meaning of the blade, and so on. Even some super old monsters who have reached the ancestral state and can step into the emperor in the future, hundreds of millions of years old monsters, seem to have little control over the blade.


    You know, Zhuo Ming is over 50000 years old!


    It''s too much of an exaggeration.


    At this moment, outside the small space, vaguely, you can see countless sword shadows.


    These swords are all recorded from the heaven and the earth. Under the heaven and the earth, there are countless battles every day. A large part of these countless battles involve swords. These battles are recorded by the will of the heaven and the earth.


    However, Zhuo Ming''s amazing sword has aroused the attention of the will of the heaven and the earth, or resonated with the will of the heaven and the earth, so that the countless sword meanings recorded by the will of the heaven and the earth have become visible, appear, worship and pilgrimage.


    What a shock?!


    "Su Chen died It''s not a loss to die in Zhuo Ming''s hands. " The old ancestor of Li''s family was trembling and towering. He was astonished. He happened to be one of the pioneers in the Dao, and he also used the Dao. He had high attainments in the Dao, so he could feel the horror of Zhuo Ming''s Dao more.


    Li Qingxuan didn''t say a word, but a pair of pink fists were squeezed tighter. Mei Mou stared at Su Chen, and the tense breath was intermittent.

 Chapter 2428

    Just then.


    "Sword!"


    "Sword!"


    "Sword!!!"


    "Sword!!!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Suddenly, in the small space, Su Chen raised his head abruptly. His face did not change. It seemed that he was locked by the blade. The ancient dust sword in his hand fluctuated continuously.


    Does Xuanqi want money?


    Such a continuous push?


    At one breath, Su Chen actually hit nine swords.


    Yes, nine swords.


    Exaggerated figures.


    You know, if a general martial artist, like Su Chen, tries his best to use his sword, he will consume a small half of his body''s mysterious Qi and be able to hit three swords in a row, even if it''s good.


    And Su Chen?


    Add the first sword just now. It''s 10 swords in a row.


    Not only that.


    Su Chen''s nine swords have their own rhythm changes.


    Actually, there is a sword movement between the hidden, just right, common attack, resonance and vibration.


    There''s no time interval. It''s too fast.


    No matter Su Chen or Zhuo Ming, the speed of fighting is really fast.


    The collision of sword and knife doesn''t give people time to think.


    Collision again.


    In the eye.


    A layer of weird three air ripples, in the wave.


    9. The sword is superposed with sharpness, and the blade of the Ming Dao encounters.


    Two, one is bright red, the other is absolutely black.


    Between them, like two halos of arc, staggered together.


    A secluded sword mingles with the general terror atmosphere, which permeates from the small space


    You know, it''s a small space, a different space. Under normal circumstances, it won''t involve the real space.


    But at the moment, the air is still out.


    That breath, let the sword repair or the knife repair on the scene, all the faces changed, and then changed, all opened their mouths, shocked beyond any further.


    Strong!!!


    Strong from the heart.


    Deep in the soul are worshipping the strong.


    For the control of swords and swords, the two men have been practicing for billions of years.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Bright red and black arc halo, annihilate together.


    Both of them are dead.


    "I''ve got 10 swords, which is worth one." Su Chen mumbles to himself, obviously, dissatisfied, the gap of strength is very large.


    It''s really big.


    However, in addition to their dissatisfaction, more is excited.


    The strength of the other side made him very excited.


    This is the cultivator!


    Before, what kind of rubbish was it?!


    Su Chen is not satisfied.


    But all the martial artists outside the different space almost knelt


    Su Su Su Chen catches Zhuo Ming''s knife?!


    It''s a ghost!


    Unspeakable horror.


    Don''t underestimate this move. If you want to be a martial arts cultivator on the eighth floor of Huangji, you probably can''t do it.


    Su Chen, however, is only on the third floor of the supreme emperor''s realm.


    Dozens of small states are missing!


    The other side is Zhuo Ming, representing the existence of the highest talent and combat power of the young generation in the world.


    "Martial arts talent beyond the will of the road." The ancestor of Li family said a word tremblingly. He didn''t even think Su Chen could take a knife when he died


    He still underestimated Su Chen.


    But also because of this, at the moment, the heart of the ancestors of the Li family is dripping blood.


    Su Chen can take a sword, which is enough to reflect his unique martial arts talent. He is only 800 years old!


    This talent is the best.


    But Su Chen has no time to grow up.


    It''s about to die.


    Now, Su Chen can take the next one, but the second one, the third one and the fourth one? Besides, Zhuo Ming must have stronger moves.


    Su Chen is still dying.


    "Eh..." In the sky, even the hunchback old man, who was the emperor, was surprised. This was the third young man he had ever seen, besides Mo Wentian and Xiang Zhong, who could take the action of the little Lord. Besides, he was only 800 years old, and only in the extreme situation of the supreme emperor.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I can only say talent, martial arts talent, this son, finish blasting few masters.


    Normally speaking, this son should not exist for the great world at all, because the world will of the great world, that is, the will of the road, is not allowed to live for the evil that can threaten its existence.


    But Su Chen lives well.


    "Take this knife?" At the moment, Zhuo Ming smiles again, but this smile is cruel and chilling. Zhuo Ming feels the shame, the ultimate shame This humiliation made him feel too heavy for Su Chen.Of course, there are fears.


    Su Chen''s talent is too scary.


    Even Zhuo Ming felt inferior to himself.


    Such existence, if not dead, will definitely be the enemy in the future.


    Zhuo Ming''s killing heart has never been so heavy.


    "You''re good at picking up knives, so pick up more." Zhuo Ming suddenly moves again.


    This time, he took it seriously.


    Even, he moved.


    If you move your body, you will have no shadow.


    In the shadow, the Ming Dao fluctuates. One Dao, one Dao, one Dao goes towards Su Chen.


    Every knife integrates the meaning, state and rhyme of the knife to the extreme. Every knife, like the art of heaven and earth, reaches the perfect level. Moreover, if viewed together, every knife together seems to form a big array of absolutely killing knives.


    In the small space, the three empty spaces are out of balance, the space between the virtual and the real is in harmony, the absolute space is lax, the Yin and yang are reversed, the Xuanqi is chaotic, a world of knives.


    One breath comes out of the small space.


    The shadow of the countless swords that came to worship and pilgrimage was more and more neighing and shaking around the small space, and even began to turn into the energy of the feed like swords, which was attracted into the small space.


    "The God of the sword." In the voice of the ancestors of the Li family, they were obviously in awe.


    Yes!


    It is about to enter the existence of the great emperor.


    An old monster who has lived for 500 million years, unexpectedly In awe.


    Because, he also uses a knife.


    Only those who practice martial arts with swords now know what kind of miracle Zhuo Ming''s method of using swords is in the small space in front of him.


    Perfect!


    All realms of the sword are complete.


    Speed, strength, linearity, sophistication, fusion, lightness, sharpness, etc All of them are single and complete. When they are integrated, they are still complete as a whole.


    Just about Dao, Zhuo Ming let the ancestors of Li family see the extreme art of Dao.


    The ancestor of the Li family is still like this. It''s conceivable that other people on the scene, especially some Dao Xiu, are stupid to watch. They just sit on the spot and fall into a kind of epiphany.


    "Su Can su Chen survive? " Li Qingxuan''s tears all fluctuated out unconsciously. At the moment, she was running the prophecy body to see what happened next, but as long as it was about Su Chen, it was chaos, and nothing could be seen at all.


    "Be prepared." The old ancestor of the Li family sighed, which was a comfort. According to his idea, Su Chen would not only die, but also die miserably. Even a little fragment would not be left.

 Chapter 2429

    At this moment, Feng prisoner is going crazy!!!


    He had never felt the agony of time.


    Why don''t you hear about the moon?


    It''s really too late!


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, too.


    He is not a man to be caught with his hands on.


    While his body shape fluctuates, so does the ancient dust sword.


    At this moment, Su Chen''s blood is also boiling.


    Because, felt extremely dangerous, the Ancient Soul ancestor vein has the fluctuation.


    The spirit has reached the extreme. Su Chen has never been so calm.


    He even has sweat pores.


    He must be calm enough, or he will die.


    It''s bound to die.


    He admitted that Zhuo Ming''s continuous cutting made him feel the threat of death and the strong threat of death.


    Under the extreme operation of the spirit, he managed to capture all the strange, sudden and hidden directions of Zhuo Ming''s Sabre and knife attacking back and forth.


    His figure, like a wisp of smoke, seems unhappy in the fluctuation, but in fact, the shadow moves together, more than a billion


    It seems unhappy, but every time, it''s lucky and dangerous to avoid Zhuo Ming''s sword.


    Limit avoidance.


    Su Chen has turned his body and method over 100%.


    This is the only way to avoid.


    He has blood on him.


    It was cut by Zhuo Ming''s blade.


    Zhuo Ming''s blade is too strong!


    Even if you don''t get hit directly, you will touch the edge of the blade every time you dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen was covered in blood.


    But his heart beat faster and more calm.


    His control of body shape is growing clearly.


    Between life and death, Su Chen seems to have put out all the potential and is forced to be stronger.


    Su Chen feels that his control over his body and blood is more and more pure.


    People, only to be forced to a certain extent, to know their limits.


    It''s like Su Chen at the moment.


    Every moment, we are making progress. If we don''t make progress, we will be smashed into powder by the blade.


    "It''s impossible!!!" Zhuo Ming, finally moved.


    Don''t look down on these three or four breaths, but in fact, the blade he made has attacked Su Chen no less than ten thousand times in the roundabout.


    And Su Chen, one by one.


    If we dodge twice, it''s luck, but ten thousand times, it''s not luck, it''s strength.


    Zhuo Ming can''t believe it.


    He said for sure that he didn''t keep his hand.


    So far, he has never failed in his attack way of constantly cutting.


    Even Zhuo Ming felt that his constant attack could threaten the real Wuji cultivator.


    Moreover, Zhuo Ming thinks that if someone can break his own attack, the only way is to crush it with absolute strength, rather than avoid it.


    Because no one can do such a subtle calculation, let alone such an exaggerated response speed.


    But now


    Su Chen did it.


    It did.


    The mythical reaction speed, the escape speed beyond the limit of thinking


    Outside the small space.


    Whether the ancestors of the Li family, Zhao Lingxi''s Taoist protector or Feng prisoner, they almost bite their own tongue.


    This This How is this possible?


    Don''t speak of a young man in the supreme realm.


    Even if they are old monsters who want to become the emperor, they can''t do it if they don''t have to crush them with absolute strength, just like Su Chen.


    No one can have such an exaggerated reaction speed, dodge speed, and no one can have such an accurate calculation speed that makes the scalp numb.


    But


    Speed is done!!!


    It''s amazing!


    It''s like an ordinary person doing a series of numerical calculations, whose speed is faster than that of a computer. Moreover, it''s absolutely accurate. This This is bullshit at all!


    "Incredible." In the sky, the old man with hunchback has already moved very much. The eyes of the old man are twinkling. Before, he thought that the limit of the evils in the world is nothing more than the little Lord. Unexpectedly


    No.


    Not at all.


    At present, this 800 year old young man is only talking about talent and fighting talent. He''s the best!


    At this moment, Zhuo Ming is not only interested in killing Su Chen, but also in killing him.Such evils are not Zhuo''s family or his own. They must die. They will not die. In the future, they will be a disaster, especially now they will not die with the young Lord.


    At the same time.


    The bright red color on Su Chen''s body is slowly disappearing.


    Why?


    Because, he adapted to the rhythm.


    Almost every time he dodges a knife attack, his purity of control over his body will rise a little.


    Generally speaking, being forced by extreme life and death, Su Chen''s strength is rapidly improving


    So, he''s getting used to it more and more, more and more relaxed.


    As a result, the scars on his body that were swept by the sharp edge of the blade were less and less, and he had time to recover.


    In addition, time, chaos, ancient spirit and ancestral vein bring absolutely exaggerated scar resilience, so his scar is recovering.


    This is a normal thing for Su Chen, but Zhuo Ming can see it in his eyes, and his eyes almost explode.


    How is it possible? How is that possible? How is that possible?


    He kept asking himself.


    First, how can su Chen quickly adapt to his blade attack? Is there room for progress under the limit of avoidance? This is no longer a man!


    Second, how can su Chen recover rapidly from the wounds caused by the sharp edge of his sword? You know, it was attacked by your own dark sword! The attack of this life emperor''s soldiers, plus forty thousand years of pregnancy, drinking a lot of evil blood and so on, this dark Sabre has evolved its own dark poison. Basically, as long as it''s hurt by the dark sabre, even if it''s a little bit, it will take a long time to recover the wound. It''s still a case of having a lot of vital treasures, but Su Chen has been injured all over and has no use He''s treasure, just Just So you''re back on your own? It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    "I want you dead!" Finally, Zhuo Ming can''t control it. His fluctuating figure suddenly stops, and his killing intention finally accumulates to the peak.


    Now, I just want to kill Su Chen.


    That''s the idea.


    All the other pride and so on are gone.


    Originally, according to his reputation, status, strength, realm and so on, he did not want to use the card.


    In that case, it''s hard to hear.


    It''s a disservice to his reputation.


    But now.


    He couldn''t care.


    The figure just stopped.


    Zhuo Ming''s body surged black torrents.


    A flood of liquid.


    Zhuo Ming seems to have disappeared and turned black.


    The black rolled and tumbled.


    That black, full of an introverted to the extreme magic power.


    The magic power fluctuates. All the people outside the small space, who are around, just feel suffocated.


    Too pure magic power.

 Chapter 2430

    "Really The real devil, the ancient devil...... " The old ancestor of Li''s family muttered to himself, his body trembling, crazy trembling.


    Demons, generally default to those who practice recklessly, for the sake of strength and no fear, no bottom line of the way of martial arts.


    For example, swallowing the mysterious Qi of others.


    For example, use blood and human life to cultivate and so on.


    Even, the monsters who sacrifice the dark side are used to gain power and so on.


    But in fact, if we go back to ancient times and even ancient times, the devil is not this meaning. At that time, the devil is just a kind of cultivation system.


    Also known as the ancient devil.


    Ancient demons are very strong. They are much stronger than other martial artists of the same level.


    However, there are some abnormal and ordinary people who can''t practice the ancient devil''s cultivation methods.


    It requires great perseverance, atmospheric transportation, and, most importantly, a huge amount of martial arts resources to accumulate.


    Therefore, under these harsh conditions, there are fewer and fewer ancient demons. In this era, ancient demons have almost become legends.


    I didn''t expect


    Today, I see it again.


    50000 years old, you have cultivated the ancient devil body!!!


    Invincible.


    Invincible.


    "It''s a big time!" Zhao Lingxi side of the protector is also constantly lamenting, constantly shaking his head.


    Not to mention the unparalleled shock brought by Su Chen, Zhuo Ming is also countless times more evil than imagined. As one of the three strongest young evils in this era, Zhuo Ming is right and far right.


    "Roar!!!" A moment later, in the small space, the black torrent of liquid Hua that Zhuo Ming incarnated roared


    In fact, the voice is not big.


    But outside the small space, at this moment, how many people are spitting blood and flying out


    Just because of sound waves.


    The ancient devil''s blood pressure is too strong.


    With a roar


    However, a human shaped monster appears in a small space.


    It''s about 10 meters high and swarthy.


    On the body, there is no clothes. What you are wearing is a set of armor, a set of armor made of metal.


    Wrap it completely.


    The monster, though in human form, has different details. He has only one eye.


    The eyeball is located in the center of the head, which is blood red. When the eyeball rotates itself, it seems to vibrate a wave of mind that frightens the soul and makes people want to faint.


    In addition, its arms, some scary, are 49.


    Yes, more than octopus.


    All of them are arms.


    "The eternal collapse of Dayan devil''s hand!!!" Zhuo Ming roared. To be exact, it was the ancient devil in the metal armor.


    The voice trembled, it was very domineering.


    In the voice, there is only the will to kill.


    In the roar, his 49 arms moved.


    Forty nine arms above, look carefully, there is also a faint shadow of each ancient devil.


    Without any time interval, the forty-nine arms suddenly merged into a monstrous magic pillar like arm.


    Raise your hand, even the small space is whining and breaking. You should know that the small space is concluded by the old hunchback. The old hunchback is the emperor! Rao is so, this small space is trembling, what kind of exaggeration can you imagine?!


    "It''s said that Zhuo Ming made up the Dayan devil''s hand to the full extent of 2000 prohibitions. It''s true!" The ancestors of the Li family all want to kneel and worship. It''s exaggeration


    Even if he is the top old monster, he is going to step into the great emperor. He dare not say that he can succeed in cultivation. What about Zhuo Ming? Not only is the cultivation successful, but also relies on one''s own strength to make up for the integrity of Dayan devil''s hand. What a shock?!


    Before, it was just rumors.


    But at the moment, he believed, because at the moment, there are 2000 forbidden ripples in the "Dayan devil''s hand" that Zhuo Ming performed after he became an ancient devil. There are no mistakes, 2000 in total.


    "This move has been infinitely close to infinity." Feng prisoner is really crazy. He can''t even control and want to fight. But he can''t. He is locked by the old hunchback in the sky and can''t move.


    Despair is at its height.


    Why don''t you show up?!


    Whoo


    Then, Zhuo Ming raised the palm at the front of the arm like the magic pillar abruptly to the position where Su Chen was.


    A palm out, the whole sky over Licheng, are more than a hollow sky palm.


    There''s another three chaotic holes that can''t be filled.


    The endless three air turbulence roared over the sky.


    It seems like a simple one, can not avoid at all.That hand, as if from all directions, as if there is infinite.


    When the fingerprints fluctuated, Su Chen even felt that he was caught by hundreds of millions of demons.


    "Buzzing..."


    There is also an endless voice of ancient demons, hissing in his mind, which makes him a little irrational.


    Even in front of the eyes are black, infinite magic sea.


    If someone can carefully observe Su Chen''s eyes at the moment, they will find that he seems to be possessed. The eyes are black.


    However, at the most dangerous moment, the coolness from the ancient soul''s ancestral vein in his body suddenly restored his sense, and the black in his eyes disappeared, making him free from the lock of the ancient devil.


    Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    "Chop Cang sword array to me!!!" Su Chen hissed and said, in the voice, the limit of the emperor''s hegemony was accompanied by a little sneer.


    The sword array moves.


    Besides, it''s not a general chopping sword array.


    Joined the eight sections of divine law, joined the four greatest face treasure of the chopping Cang sword array!


    What''s more, Su Chen temporarily used the third level of guibian array - Kendo life and death arena!


    The life and death field of Kendo is the third part of guibian array. Its attack power is extremely terrifying.


    This array can stack all the attack power of 99 swords and then increase it by a hundred times.


    And, only attacks.


    There is no defense.


    After the conclusion, it will form a temporary field of killing and cutting, and the attack in this field is very strong!!!


    In particular, the eight section divine law is also an attack attribute.


    Among the four greatest treasures of the universe, the chaos God thunder, the nine hell fire and the gods and Demons ghost fire also favor the attack attribute, only the chaos air flow does not favor the attack attribute.


    With such a bonus, the attack of this move has reached an indescribable level.


    Of course, the price Su Chen paid for this move is not small.


    Serious injury.


    Direct is serious injury.


    Su Chen''s strength and physical condition can''t bear this move at all.


    But he did.


    As long as we can win this battle!


    What is serious injury?


    According to his physical recovery ability, he can recover completely in three or two days.


    Even.


    Win Zhuoming and kill Zhuoming.


    He plundered Zhuo Ming''s blood and Qi, which were used to feed the ancestral blood of the ancient soul, and his strength could soar.


    This kind of business will definitely make a lot of money. Of course, Su Chen is willing to do it?!


    With the opening of the sword road life and death field, it is clear that the 99 long swords of the chopping Cang sword array are all accompanied by an endless pattern of runes and gods channels, self rotation, self sublimation, and soon become black holes.


    There are black holes, and they gather with each other, just like a hinge, one linked to the other.


    It integrates a big black hole. To be exact, that black hole is the life and death field of the cutting to the extreme.


    Clearly visible.


    The black hole, or the field of killing and cutting life and death, is like a magic eye, an open magic eye.


    It''s also black. It''s extremely black.

 Chapter 2431

    The field of life and death is moving forward.


    At the same time, the ancient devil''s fingerprints formed in Zhuo Ming''s Dayan devil''s hand also came.


    Both of them are right in the air.


    At this moment, black comes, and the whole Licheng has become an endless night. Of course, all the people present are martial arts practitioners, top martial arts practitioners. Even in the endless night, they can still see clearly. They stare at the small space one by one, their eyes are brighter than the stars in the night sky.


    "Here This It''s impossible... " At the same time, seeing that the two groups of black limits are about to collide, Zhuo Ming, who turns into an ancient devil, has no sense, but at this moment, he feels a little danger inexplicably.


    And the idea of danger has just emerged.


    Suddenly.


    Boom!!!


    Endless black waves, just like the roar of ancient beasts from ancient and ancient times, are ripples of absolute sofa.


    Then That life and death scene and "Dayan devil''s hand" formed the ancient devil''s fingerprints, met.


    That''s right.


    The breath of terror fluctuated, and Unexpectedly, across a small space, it directly moved to Licheng.


    At that moment, in Licheng, there was no sound.


    Countless martial arts practitioners don''t know about life and death.


    Even those black breath fluctuations have been materialized, turned into demons, turned into demons of killing, and gathered in the sky of Licheng.


    The devil who killed the Feller, he was so boundless that he felt like he was going to live.


    Standing in the sky, roaring and roaring, as if to swallow up the whole Licheng.


    Fortunately, with the ancestor of Li''s family, no matter how strong the devil is, it can''t really swallow up Li Cheng.


    And now.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on the small space.


    Many people''s eyes are bleeding.


    Stimulated by the black magic of killing


    "I don''t believe it!!!" Suddenly, in a small space, a roar of rage, irrationality, extreme anger, disbelief, total lack of control, all going to be possessed completely rings.


    It''s Zhuo Ming.


    Zhuo Ming lost his temper.


    Even in his voice, he was hurt.


    The two collide.


    He is weaker.


    Dayan devil''s hand is extremely powerful, especially 2000 magic powers, which have almost reached the most powerful extreme magic power in the world.


    Unfortunately, encounter "guibian array" and "guibian array" is beyond the existence of Yan.


    It was given by Xi.


    There is no comparison in Dayan devil''s hand.


    Besides, there are four greatest treasures of the universe and eight sections of divine sword rhyme.


    The collision between the two, Su Chen, won one.


    In this case, Zhuo Ming was injured.


    At the moment, Zhuo Ming can''t keep the state of ancient devil at all. He''s in the shape of a human. He has a blood hole on his chest. Although it''s not the heart, it also makes his ribs dark and flesh black and red


    Zhuo Ming looks sad.


    His face, ferocious and terrifying, seems to be a giant beast to the extreme.


    Grinning.


    The corners of the mouth are all bright red.


    The eyes are also bright red.


    Outside the small space


    Many people are shocked.


    Zhuo Ming unexpectedly You''re a loser?


    Are they ancient demons? They all use Dayan devil''s hand, and And One more blow?


    How is it possible?


    No matter the ancestor of the Li family, the protector of Zhao Lingxi or the prisoner Feng, they almost burst.


    I don''t believe in death.


    This It''s impossible!


    It''s like an ant who drinks a mouthful of water in the Pacific Ocean and, as a result, dries up the whole Pacific Ocean


    Are you kidding me?


    Zhuo Ming, who has made all his efforts and even 300% of his efforts, has been defeated by Su Chen?!


    "Qingxuan is Yes Is it true? " The ancestors of the Li family all felt that they were dreaming. He looked at Li Qingxuan and was confused.


    Well, totally lost.


    He doesn''t know the world of martial arts.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Li Qingxuan didn''t hear it, and she was also in chaos.


    She knew that Su Chen was abnormal, after all, the established emperor.


    It''s a man of his own destiny.


    It must be abnormal.


    It''s not like that!!!


    That''s Zhuo Ming!


    Zhuo Ming represents the limit value of the young generation in the world!


    All defeated by Su Chen?


    This is still in the case of the gap of more than 20 small realms between the Soviet Union and the dust?


    Even if you see it with your own eyes, don''t believe it!Like Li Qingxuan, there is Zhao Lingxi


    Zhao Lingxi couldn''t go anywhere. The trembling body seemed to be smashed by the terrible God of punishment Lei. It was uncontrollable.


    Just then.


    "Hell car, hell car, hell car, give me out!!!!! Su Chen, we admit that we underestimated you! You! It''s the most horrible monster I''ve ever seen! But you''re still going to die! Must die! Only to die! " All of a sudden, Zhuo Ming screamed, crazy scream.


    The hoarseness and resentment in the voice is really frightening.


    Just the will in the voice will wipe out countless martial artists in Licheng.


    The curse of resentment, terrible chilling.


    Hell car?!


    The legendary dark car?


    The most powerful treasure of Zhuo family in the legend, Mingche?


    There has been a rumor that the ghost car is on Zhuo Ming.


    Because, it is said, only Zhuo Ming can really play the terror power of hell car.


    But it''s just a rumor!


    After all, it''s so important. It''s the treasure of Zhuo family and the top five treasure in the whole world. It''s not likely to happen to a younger generation.


    I didn''t expect


    Really Really?


    I haven''t waited for everyone to respond.


    Zhuo Ming yells again: "nine way dark eyes, open for this seat!!!"


    Zhuo Ming is totally mad.


    Two extreme cards, no mature cards, directly used.


    This is the ultimate form of jiudaoming body.


    According to Zhuo Ming''s current strength, it can''t be opened at all.


    He was forced to open it at the moment.


    No cost at all.


    Just to kill Su Chen.


    The combination of dark car and nine dark eyes


    The supreme terror.


    The overall combat effectiveness of Zhuo Ming has been increased several times.


    Zhuo Ming grins.


    Like a madman.


    "Su Chen, despair!" Zhuo Ming stared at Su Chen, gloating and resenting, hissing and roaring. The sound was accompanied by the charm of thunder and lightning, and the sound crashed


    "It seems that it''s going to be used for the first time." Su Chen is calm at the moment. He just smiles. He pulls a little arc of expectation. Is he desperate? Perhaps, the despair is not oneself!


    [Chapter 6, ask for tickets. There are too few tickets. The renewal of the Antarctic sea is really slow, but it''s really hard to write it. I wrote it again this morning and revised it for more than an hour. It''s really serious. It''s worth your brothers and sisters to give a little ticket, ah Ask for a ticket! All kinds of tickets! ]

 Chapter 2432

    Whoosh, whoosh


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, just like the shrill voice of little ghosts, rippling in the sky of Licheng, which was originally broken.


    A path of black and green smoke seems to have its own soul and thinking. It''s weird. Look carefully. There''s a path of ghost shadow walking on the black and green smoke.


    In the black and blue smoke, there was a chariot.


    The four-wheel chariot, which looks not too big, is several meters long and about two meters wide. It is full of the mottling of the vicissitudes of time, giving people a very old taste.


    If you keep a close eye on the chariot, there is an inexplicable feeling that the spirit seems to be drawn and drawn into the chariot by Sheng Sheng.


    That chariot, of course, is a dark chariot.


    Dark car, as if to build an absolutely solid defense space!!!


    Because, on the dark car, there is a legendary dark devil guarding.


    What is a ghost?


    The most powerful thing on the dark side.


    It''s an indescribable terror. Think of it. In those days, the gods and Demons swept the whole world.


    In a sense, the netherworld is not weaker than the gods and demons. The reason why there is no great achievement of the gods and demons is that the population of the netherworld is too small.


    Why is Ming car called Ming car? It''s because there are four hell devils on it!


    Four hell devils and hell car are integrated.


    If the dark car is attacked, the dark devil is attacked.


    If the hell car breaks, four hell devils are dead.


    Therefore, standing in the dark car is equal to being absolutely protected by four dark devils.


    What kind of safety and stability can we imagine?


    You know, even a young ghost can reach the top level of limitless realm.


    Besides, these four underworld are all adult ones!


    It is said that, billions of years ago, the ancestor of Zhuo family, the first ancestor of Kaizu, was approaching the second robber emperor infinitely. His strength was extremely strong and almost shrouded an era.


    This Zhuo family ancestor is also a ruthless man. He went to the dark place after he had been fighting all over the world.


    Even many years later, the living came out from the dark side and brought out four living ghosts.


    After that, he sealed the four devils into the chariot and sacrificed them to the world-famous chariot.


    This dark car, in defense and attack, can be called a thriller.


    It is the treasure of the first town of Zhuo family.


    It is also the top five most powerful weapon in the whole world.


    Great reputation.


    Now.


    On the chariot stood a man, a man with three eyes.


    The man with three eyes is Zhuo Ming who has nine eyes.


    At least, the current Zhuo Ming is not qualified.


    Today, he is also the first time to open the eyes of the nine dead.


    Force open.


    And the price is terrible.


    Nine way dark eye is the existence that makes the heaven''s will of the great world fear. Although dark eye is opened, Zhuo Ming himself is also cursed and backfired with incomparable intensity.


    As a result, it seems that his whole hair has turned white, his body has bent, and his whole body is full of death, which is caused by the crazy consumption of Shouyuan.


    In order to forcibly open jiudaoming eyes, he sacrificed hundreds of millions of years of Shouyuan. Although, in Zhuoming, Shouyuan seems to be endless, but it can consume hundreds of millions of years of Shouyuan at a time, which is still a bit unbearable.


    Let him bear countless dead Qi without any reason, he can still live, not be directly submerged by the dead Qi, which has been regarded as his enough evil.


    In addition, Zhuo Ming''s face is weak and festering. It seems that he has been poisoned by some terrible human addictive poison, which is also brought by curse and counter bite. Those festering come from the nine poisons.


    There is no cure for these poisons.


    These canker, let Zhuo Ming''s face look extraordinary terror, as if it had to turn into a pool of blood at any time.


    It has paid such a great price to open the nine way dark eye forcibly. Naturally, the power of the nine way dark eye is also conceivable.


    Between the heaven and the earth, ordinary martial artists can only see, absorb and possess six kinds of strength, and open nine kinds of dark eyes, which can reach nine kinds, three kinds at a time.


    These three kinds of energy, originally, are not absorbed by anyone, just like abandoned children, duckweed wandering, uncertain and rootless, just like wandering in the world alone.


    At this moment, Zhuo Ming has the qualification to absorb. Zhuo Ming is like a firefly in the night, like a little light of hope in the endless darkness. For these three forces, it''s so attractive


    For a while.


    From all directions, even breaking through the category of the plane space where Li''s family is located, from the endless places of the whole world, there are invisible air currents that can be felt implicitly, invisible to all the people present, and surging constantly.Zhuo Ming squints his eyes. His eyes are comfortable, which is indescribable. That kind of feeling is like the cracked land that has been dried up for countless years, the sweet dew, the heavy rain and the snowy water.


    Zhuo Ming stands on the dark car and feels that he is going to be sublimated.


    The Dantian and blood vessels in the body are strengthening and strengthening crazily, just like the original Dantian and blood vessels made of clay have quickly become refined iron.


    And Xuanqi. Zhuo Ming''s own Xuanqi quality is strong enough, but it is far worse than now. Now, his Xuanqi is completely purified and liquefied.


    That kind of feeling, just like the Xuanqi has completely turned into his own blood, which is combined with his own thoughts. Under one thought, 100% of them have no obscure operation.


    Zhuo Ming raised his eyes. To be exact, it was the third.


    The third eye is strangely clear and quiet, but if you keep staring, you will feel that the third eye is a vortex.


    The third eye saw Zhuo Ming''s unimaginable world.


    Although, this third eye can''t see through ~ ~ ~ and so on.


    But.


    In the third eye, the world in front of us becomes a world of complete energy.


    In addition to individual people, countless martial arts practitioners in Li city are no longer human beings, living creatures or living bodies. They are all air masses with different energy sizes.


    Strong, big energy ball.


    Weak, small energy ball.


    The colors of the energy ball are also different. For example, the martial arts cultivator who is good at fire attribute, at the moment of jiudaoming, his energy ball shape is red.


    The cultivator who is good at ice cold attribute, at the moment of jiudaoming, his energy ball shape is blue.


    They are different.


    Not only that, originally, in the colorless and tasteless space world, at present, there are also countless energy flows, which are constantly fluctuating.

 Chapter 2433

    Moreover, the third eye seems to give Zhuo Ming an unimaginable intelligence. As long as it''s energy, it can''t escape the lock. It''s an absolute lock.


    Even, Zhuo Ming feels that he can control the infinite energy world in front of him through the nine ways of Ming eyes.


    When Zhuo Ming looked at all the people, all the people there felt a kind of cold inexplicably.


    They feel as if they are locked in.


    Locked by Zhuo Ming''s third eye.


    A kind of soul lock.


    Mingming, such as the ancestor of the Li family, the protector of Zhao Lingxi, and so on, are many times stronger than Zhuo Mingheng. After all, they are all the top old monsters in the world!


    But now, being stared at by Zhuo Ming''s third eye, there is still a kind of unreasonable locking taste.


    Of course, it''s not absolute. There''s an exception.


    For example, in Zhuo Ming''s third eye, Li Qingxuan is still Li Qingxuan, not an energy ball.


    Because, Li Qingxuan is the body of prophecy, a super terrifying body not inferior to the body of the nine paths.


    And Zhao Lingxi. In Zhuo Ming''s eyes, Zhao Lingxi is also Zhao Lingxi, not an energy ball.


    Zhao Lingxi is not because of her special physique comparable to that of jiudaoming, but because of her integrated semi divinity, which even surpasses the level of jiudaoming.


    In fact, Xue hanyue, another woman of Su Chen, is not a mass of energy in Zhuo Ming''s eyes, but still Xue hanyue. To be more precise, Zhuo Ming didn''t see Xue hanyue at all.


    Because, before the war, for Xue hanyue''s safety, Xue hanyue was taken to the small space world it developed by the ice flame rosefinch. At the moment, Zhuo Ming can''t see Xue hanyue at all.


    In other words, the talent of the ice flame rosefinch in space is really an invincible state.


    Even now, jiudaoming can still create the most bizarre small space that can resist the lock of jiudaoming''s eyes. Because, the space rule used by the ice flame rosefinch is beyond the space rule of Yan.


    No matter how terrible the eyes of the nine ways are, they are just the limits of the Yan face.


    So, it''s a very, very coincident thing. After Zhuo Ming''s nine way eyes were opened, they still couldn''t be regarded as the energy group. It happened to be the three women of Su Chen, Li Qingxuan, Zhao Lingxi and Xue hanyue.


    There is no fourth person.


    Not even Su Chen. At this moment, in Zhuo Ming''s eyes, Su Chen is a mass of energy.


    Normally speaking, Su Chen has such astonishing and terrifying blood system constitution as the ancient soul and ancestral vein, which is far beyond the limit of Yan''s face. It is certainly impossible for jiudaoming to see it as a mass of energy. The nine underworld bodies also match?


    However, Su Chen wants Zhuo ming to feel that he can''t fight against jiudaoming eye.


    As soon as his idea appeared, the ancestral vein of ancient soul was completely introverted and hidden.


    It''s not only the ancestral vein of the ancient soul, but also the Shenfu that could shield the eyes of the nine dead. It also felt the idea of Su Chen and deliberately converged.


    Therefore, at this moment, at the moment of jiudaoming, Su Chen is also a group of energy.


    "Sure enough, it''s locked. It''s interesting." Su Chen squints his eyes and thinks that he has some fun. Why does he want to be locked?


    The reason is very simple. I have to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Only when he is locked in this way can Zhuo Ming feel completely relieved, arrogant and unscrupulous, and feel that he has won.


    To relax completely.


    Is it possible to get out of the dark car?


    Only in this way can su Chen give Zhuo Ming a deadly attack.


    The death gas attack under "cling to death" is very horrible.


    But if Zhuo Ming''s nine way eyes fail to work on him, Zhuo Ming will be serious and dignified at once, and he will not be able to walk out of the vehicle. If his "holding to death" is not good, he cannot attack Zhuo Ming.


    After all, Zhuo Ming is not weak at all. It''s almost as strong as the existence of the boundless realm. Once he is serious again and relies on the absolute defense of the dark car, there''s nothing he can do about it!


    It''s time to play some tricks or tricks.


    As for the attack of "cling to death", will it be locked by the eyes of the nine paths? Su Chen is not worried at all.


    As long as the spirit of "cling to death" works, the original mysterious Qi in his body will be transformed into the dead Qi. The dead Qi is a kind of most powerful energy form beyond the Yan face, which can not be locked by the small nine dark eyes.


    "This is the effect of the nine way dark eye. It is said in ancient books that all the energy forms in the world will be captured by the nine way dark eye when it is opened. However, no matter who we are, we are cultivating one or two kinds of energy, so we can''t escape it." The ancestor of the Li family mumbles to himself


    There is endless fear and admiration in the voice.


    Nine dark eyes, it''s really horrible!!!


    Under the eyes of the nine underworld, any attack on Zhuo Ming will become ridiculous!


    Because any attack requires energy.


    Xuanqi, spirit, and physical strength are all manifestations of energy attack.Under the eyes of the nine way nether world, all the energy forms will be locked and even controlled by him. Under the eyes of the nine way nether world, any attack may be forced to slow down or even decompose. Even more, the attack can be counter controlled by the eyes of the nine way nether world.


    Zhuo Ming is invincible at all under the eyes of nine way Ming!


    How can I fight this?


    From this moment, Su Chen has lost 100%.


    "You shouldn''t fight Zhuo Ming from the beginning! Now, Zhuo Ming has paid such a great price and opened the eyes of nine souls. He is immortal! No one can stop it! " The ancestors of the Li family have a dignified voice.


    The terror of nine dark eyes, to be honest, exceeded his imagination.


    Even he felt the absolute lock of nine dark eyes, let alone Su Chen?


    Su Chen goes against the sky, ten days, one hundred days, ten thousand days, what? Will not be able to surpass the emperor now? Between him and the great emperor, we still don''t know how many realms and billions of miles.


    As long as Su Chen doesn''t reach the great emperor, the ancestors of the Li family really don''t think that Su Chen can get rid of the lock of jiudaoming eyes. Zhuo Ming is almost invincible.


    "Is it horrible?" Li Qingxuan, standing beside the old ancestor, didn''t feel the lock of nine dark eyes, so she couldn''t understand. Looking at Su Chen, she couldn''t help holding up her pink fist. Maybe, Su Chen might have a chance.


    Now.


    The whole city of Li, like a city of death, is silent beyond description.


    No matter who, with what mentality, or how strong the strength is, they silently look at Zhuo Ming in the dark car with complicated, fearful and frightening eyes.


    "Hahahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha... " Suddenly, Zhuo Ming laughed.

 Chapter 2434

    Laughter, too harsh, just like an ancient devil, from the endless vicissitudes of ancient times, ancient times, passed through the channel of horrible years, giving people a kind of majestic but cold to the extreme.


    "Su Chen, tell me, are you desperate?! Desperation?! " Zhuo Ming suddenly stops laughing, looks up slightly, and stares at Su Chen. It''s extremely cold. It''s like the demon sees the humble human being, a kind of aloofness and aloofness which is high and devoid of human nature.


    As Su Chen thought.


    Zhuo Ming feels that the whole person of Su Chen has become a mass of energy with his eyes. After being locked by himself, he has no threat to himself. Then he is completely relieved.


    Because, he stands absolutely invincible.


    Su Chen''s next attacks can be locked, blocked, imprisoned and even backfired by him.


    Su Chen is not even an ant.


    What''s more, he is still standing in the dark car. The dark car is terrible. Can ordinary people imagine it?


    "Ah." In the sky, the old hunchback sighed and looked complicated.


    Although, he knew that the moment when the young Lord opened the nine way dark eye, Su Chen might be finished, and he would die. But the moment when the young Lord opened the nine way dark eye, he would


    It may take at least ten thousand years and half of the resources of the whole Zhuo family for the young Lord to open the dark eye of the nine ways forcibly, so as to make up for the basic loss of the young Lord''s martial arts.


    Its cost is huge.


    In a sense, this is not a loss?


    Of course, it''s worth it.


    Su Chen will not die. In the future, the young master or Xiang Zhong will become a complete foil.


    "Why don''t you attack me?! Attack!!! When are you so timid and cowardly? " At the next moment, Zhuo Ming said in a hoarse voice. When he was talking, the dark car moved. It moved strangely and went towards Su Chen.


    Zhuo Ming is not anxious to solve Su Chen now.


    At present, Su Chen is not even an ant.


    What else is he worried about?


    Before killing Su Chen, he should vent his anger to the extreme.


    Let Su Chen live like death.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Zhuo Ming drives the hell car and goes towards Su Chen, soon.


    Just in front of Su Chen.


    "Su Chen, I admit that your martial arts talent and monsters are unimaginable. Even if it''s my seat, maybe it''s not as good as you. Unfortunately, what''s the difference between you and the waste man? This seat is standing here, let you attack, can you do it? Look at your poor appearance at the moment. It''s more rubbish than rubbish. Hahaha... " Zhuo Ming continued, his voice getting louder and louder.


    He wants Su Chen to attack himself.


    Because, as long as Su Chen attacks himself, he will despaire of the hair line. He can''t do it at all!


    The energy locked by the nine dark eyes is not good. Once Su Chen attacks, he can''t move, or even be rebelled, but attacks himself. That''s very interesting.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Squint your eyes.


    It''s quiet.


    In this way, it looks like despair. Zhuo Ming''s words are tacitly accepted.


    In the distance, Lao Zu of the Li family shook his head.


    Some sighs.


    He could feel Su Chen''s despair at the moment.


    No matter who is locked by the eyes of Jiu Daoming, it is also so desperate!


    It''s completely tied up. You can''t get rid of it even if you have 360 changes.


    It''s just hooligans.


    The key point is that it''s not fair for Su Chen whether it''s a ghost car or a nine way ghost body.


    One is from heaven, the other is from Zhuo family.


    Which is Zhuo Ming''s real strength?


    Now, relying on the dark car and the nine way dark eye, they are just so rampant in Su Chen. They are just as ambitious as villains. It''s disgusting.


    "Big miss, maybe..." Zhao Lingxi''s protector also shook his head. His face was bitter and pitiful.


    Feng was also in a hurry. His head was full of sweat and cold sweat.


    "Su Chen!!! Why are you dumb? You attack me! Aren''t you a cow? Isn''t it the weak that wins the strong? Isn''t it possible to fight over the ranks?!!! Do it! Ah?! What are you afraid of? You damn ant, disgusting ant, I beg you to do it! Didn''t you do that before?! "


    Zhuo Ming is roaring, crazy, crazy. He seems to be immersed in his roar and roar.


    Such words are used to excite Su Chen.


    To stimulate Su Chen.


    And Su Chen''s despair of doing nothing made him excited.


    Su Chen is still silent.


    Yeah.


    He felt a dog growling.


    Not angry at all.


    He is waiting patiently for Zhuo ming to come down from the vehicle.


    It''s really too strong.Su Chen can feel the defense of the dark car. Even though Zhuo Ming at this stage is not qualified to refine the dark car and can''t drive it, he just stands in the dark car and enjoys the defense of the dark car. Su Chen thinks that he can''t hurt Zhuo Ming at all.


    Zhuo family, the most powerful force in the world, has more than ten million treasures?


    And it must be reasonable for the car to rank first.


    No matter how confident and conceited Su Chen is, he doesn''t think he can break the defense of hell car.


    Zhuo Ming, we have to go down.


    Can''t help but, Su Chen, smile.


    Well, there seems to be some funny smile.


    In a flash.


    But this smile was caught by Zhuo Ming!!!


    Clearly captured.


    In a flash, Zhuo Ming is about to explode.


    The eyes are a little red.


    He felt that Su Chen was mocking himself.


    "What are you laughing at?! What qualification do you have to laugh?! Ah?! What are you laughing at? " Zhuo Ming roared, angry and despondent.


    When Su Chen smiles, he feels that he is laughing at his cowardice and hiding in the dark car.


    He laughs at his weakness. Before that, he tried his best, but was suppressed by Su Chen''s chopping Cang sword array.


    Mingming, Su Chen just smiled a little bit, but he felt the most humiliation, just like Su Chen stepped on his face, stepping on it madly.


    Obviously, Zhuo Ming''s character is too sensitive, which is normal. He has enjoyed the supreme glory, the absolute most evil in the world, and has been standing on the earth all the time. If he is not sensitive, it''s strange.


    "Are you laughing at me standing in the dark car?!!! Ah? Then I will come out! I am standing in front of you! I''m out! Now you can do it? " Zhuo Ming lost his mind. He yelled and scolded, but he stepped out of the dark car step by step.


    It has to be said that Zhuo meditates a little more and Su Chen''s playful smile makes him think too much and feel too much shame.


    Among them: Su Chen is laughing at himself hiding in the dark car.


    So he got out of the dark car.


    And this is exactly what Su Chen wants.


    Su Chen, it''s a success.

 Chapter 2435

    Deep in Su Chen''s eyes, there is a trace of proud cold.


    Such as Zhuo Ming, a childish and ridiculous so-called genius, I''m sorry for the road!


    Sure enough, the price of opening the eyes of the nine way nether world is too high. It''s not only the poison of the nine way nether world, but also the damage of the foundation of the martial arts. The opening of the nine way nether world makes Zhuo Ming obviously lose his sense and wisdom.


    Over.


    The old hunchback frowned slightly.


    He felt that Zhuo Ming''s nonsense was a waste of time.


    There''s no point in humiliating Su Chen with words. After all, it''s right for you to defeat or even kill Su Chen. Su Chen is the third level of the supreme emperor''s polar realm, while you are the sixth level of the original emperor''s polar realm.


    Of course, he understands the mood fluctuation of Shaozhu at the moment and wants to humiliate Su Chen.


    But the little Lord has lost his mind and stepped out of the dark car directly. Is it that some of them are too wild, some are too reckless, some are too forgetful.


    It''s absolutely safe to stand in the dark car!


    He wanted to remind him, but he hesitated for a moment, and then he gave up.


    Because, he can see that Su Chen is locked by the nine ways of hell of the little Lord. In this case, the locked Su Chen is really inferior to ordinary people in front of the little Lord. It''s impossible to hurt the little Lord. Even if the little Lord gets out of the hell car, it''s nothing.


    If he reminds me, he will be evil to Shaozhu.


    "You want me to attack you? Are you sure? " Finally, Su Chen opens his mouth. He looks up at Zhuo Ming and says with a smile.


    "I''m sure!!!" Zhuo Ming''s eyes brightened and he was very happy. He stood in front of Su Chen''s eyes. The distance between them was almost half a meter. When he heard that Su Chen really wanted to attack himself, he was excited.


    "You may die." Su Chen said again.


    "I beg to die!" Zhuo Ming grins and looks at Su Chen like a fool.


    At the moment, Su Chen is in his eyes a mass of energy, a mass of locked and thoroughly locked garbage energy. In his eyes, there is nothing and he wants to kill himself? laugh off my head.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Su Chen''s light way is like saying a common and ordinary thing.


    Around Li City, many martial arts practitioners, such as the ancestors of Li family and Zhao Lingxi''s protector, are helpless.


    Feel sad for Su Chen.


    Now, do you want to kill Zhuo Ming?


    It''s just fantasy!


    The nine underworld bodies given to Zhuo Ming by the heaven are just opening and hanging.


    It''s not fair to treat Su Chen at all.


    Su Chen is like a clown!


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen moves the Xuanqi in his body.


    Crazy operation.


    Under the transformation of three forces.


    All the spirit and physical strength are mobilized.


    They are all transformed into Xuanqi.


    Zhuo Ming looks in his eyes. To be exact, he is in the eyes of the nine paths.


    Zhuo Ming''s smile was more and more ironic.


    Everything is under control.


    Wait a moment, Su Chen''s move. He will use his eyes to stop Su Chen''s attack directly, and then control Su Chen''s attack against Su Chen himself. I want to think of Su Chen''s amazement, horror, despair and perplexity.


    Think of Su Chen''s expression.


    Zhuo Ming is looking forward to it.


    "Cling to death!" After another breath, Su Chen raised his head abruptly and waved his right hand at will to Zhuo Ming in front of him.


    That''s the moment.


    That rich, full-bodied to the extreme, originally in Zhuo Ming can see clearly, nine way Ming eyes can lock the Xuanqi energy, all of a sudden, inexplicably, became dead gas!!!


    This kind of dead Qi is absolute, surpassing the dead Qi of Yan''s essential power.


    This kind of dead Qi is not seen or imagined by Zhuo Ming, but also not seen or imagined by the whole world.


    Nine dark eyes, suddenly lost the target.


    Nine dark eyes, all All It''s all flustered.


    Zhuo Ming''s body trembled, and his face was bold, unbridled, proud, sarcastic, cheerful, and so on. All of a sudden, it became pale.


    His eyes were filled with horror.


    To What''s going on?


    Why did his nine way dark eyes suddenly fail to Su Chen?!!!


    What''s going on everywhere?


    Zhuo Ming is going crazy.


    At this moment, he is so close to Su Chen. Moreover, because of the absolute confidence and pride just now, and the absolute belief in the nine underworld eyes, he has no defense or preparation


    He, it''s over!


    Between lightning and flint.


    Su Chen''s casual palm fell on Zhuo Ming''s chest.


    A great dead spirit, like a ghost, penetrated Zhuo Ming''s body.


    Like a tiger, into the sheep.That''s too fierce.


    If you change it into ordinary energy, even if you really get into Zhuo Ming''s body, you can catch these outsiders and clean them up.


    But absolutely dead.


    Beyond the Yan face.


    It''s nine dark eyes They are afraid.


    "Nine dark eyes, hurry up Come on Do it for me At the moment, Zhuo Ming''s mind is connected with nine way Ming''s eyes. He roars wildly and drives nine way Ming''s eyes


    Because, Zhuo Ming has felt the position that the dead Qi is passing through in his body, whether it''s flesh and blood or meridians, whether it''s bone marrow or bones, all turned into dead things, too It''s horrible.


    If it goes on like this, the horrible dead spirit will enter into our internal organs and our own Dantian. We have to I have to die!


    To die completely!

 Chapter 2436

    Zhuo Ming has felt the coming of death.


    He was so scared that he calmed down completely.


    I just feel that my heart is frozen.


    He is crazy to communicate with the nine way dark eye. Now, all he can hope for is the nine way dark eye.


    But But what makes him despair is that jiudaoming''s eye root I dare not move at all. I am obviously afraid. I am afraid.


    He felt the retreat of jiudaoming''s eyes.


    How could it be?!


    Zhuo Ming is going crazy!!!


    Nine dark eyes, this This is the same as heaven.


    How can I be afraid?


    Zhuo Ming felt that he was having a nightmare, the most terrible nightmare in the world.


    "You What did you do to me?! Ah ah ah... " Zhuo Ming was trembling and towering, his face was hoarse and roaring like crazy. He stared at Su Chen.


    Around, in the whole Licheng, all the martial artists are petrified.


    This What''s going on?


    Now, how does Su Chen attack Zhuo Ming.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s palm, which seems very casual and has no power at all, fell on Zhuo Ming, but how did it cause so much damage to Zhuo Ming?


    At this moment, Zhuo Ming''s life is obviously retreating.


    The whole body''s breath is obviously in disorder.


    It''s a sign of death!


    "Here..." Li''s father will bite his teeth off!!!


    Zhao Lingxi''s protector almost fell to the ground.


    Feng''s eyes were even more shaking.


    How could it be?


    More hallucinations than illusions.


    Even if it''s a man-made fantasy, it can''t be so incredible!


    It''s crazy.


    All the other martial arts practitioners in the whole Licheng are going to collapse and become fossils.


    In the sky, the hunchback old man was stunned, and then


    "Little Lord!" The hunchback old man is a complete blink, standing directly beside Zhuo Ming.


    He grabbed Zhuo Ming by the shoulder.


    To feel the situation in Zhuo Ming.


    This feeling


    The hunchback old man opened his mouth directly, and his face was filled with unspeakable horror.


    He felt that Zhuo Ming''s body was like a terrifying beast from ancient times and even ancient times colliding!


    Rampage!


    And he, as the great emperor, seems It seems that Zhuo Ming can''t be saved now.


    Even as the emperor, he couldn''t see the black, extreme and absolute air of death?


    "Ah ah ah I I I don''t want to!!! " All of a sudden, Zhuo Ming was shivering. He was shaking and roaring.


    Then, a scene of horror appeared, and his whole body turned to ashes.


    Even the spirit has turned to ashes.


    Death.


    At the moment of Zhuo Ming''s death, the absolute air of death broke down.


    It''s gone.


    No one saw what it was.


    I just feel like I fell into the absolute freezing cellar.


    Zhuo Ming, one of the top three evils in the world, is the genius of Zhuo family. It''s called the first talent of Zhuo family in billions of years. It''s the heaven''s favourite with nine underworld bodies. Here This This is dead!


    This is dead!


    A hundred thousand times more than a dream.


    Even at this moment, I saw it with my own eyes, but no one believed it.


    Until.


    Boom, boom


    The sky, the whole Licheng sky, has become the purple ocean directly!!!


    Countless thunders.


    Thunder and lightning, gather.


    Crazy gathering.


    One, ten, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand


    Endless thunder and lightning, the thickness of buckets.


    A road seems to represent the will of the sky, the power of the sky is roaring.


    The whole location of Licheng is shaking.


    The sky above the whole city of Li was completely torn.


    Countless eyes of heaven hang in the sky.


    In Licheng, there are too many buildings, too many mountains, seas, rivers and spiritual objects, all of which are turned into nothingness


    Nine quiet neighing, that countless purple, countless lightning, in the cohesion!!!


    Su Chen is the one who is locked.


    "God God thunder? The great punishment God God punishes thunder The ancestor of Li''s family almost knelt down. His face was bloodless, and he would weep for blood in despair.


    Everyone''s desperate heart is breaking.Zhuo Ming died, leading There is a thunderbolt!


    Zhuo Ming, this is the existence of a part of the will of heaven.


    More than the son of heaven.


    In a sense, it is the evolution of heaven.


    You can''t die at all.


    It''s impossible to die.


    But the truth is


    So, the heaven of the world will be angry!!!


    I''m totally angry.


    Not far away, the hunchback old man straightened his back. He stared at Su Chen. His whole life was really dead calm. But in the eyes of an old man, it was bitterly cold.


    He didn''t do it.


    Because, God of punishment thunder, no one can survive.


    "It''s cheaper for you. Otherwise, I will let you die hundreds of millions of times and taste the cruelest pain in the world." The hunchback old man mutters to himself, the voice is too chilling, too terrible


    At the moment, Su Chen is locked by the sky.


    Locked in by the will of the world.


    But who knows, he is excited at the moment?


    "Lei Ling, can you eat all of the punishment thunder?" Su Chen licked his lips without leaving any trace.


    "Yes, it must be. Haha...... " Chaotic Lei Ling is very excited: "master, after Lei Ling has eaten all these punishing thunder, he will be able to transform, mercilessly..."


    [asking for tickets, ah ah ah Thank you for your brothers and sisters

 Chapter 2437

    Lei Ling is really excited.


    The level of God punishing thunder is very high, especially the death of Zhuo Ming, one of the incarnations of heaven. The rate of God punishing thunder is probably the highest.


    It''s perfect for swallowing.


    Although chaos thunder is the most powerful thunder that can be produced in the Yanzhou area, it is difficult to qualitatively change even if it engulfs other top-level thunders. However, at least it can make chaos thunder rich and pure, which is also a very big harvest.


    If we compare the chaos shenlei possessed by Su Chen to iron, it''s only pig iron. It can also be transformed into refined iron, cold iron and meteorite iron. Although all of them are iron, the strength of meteorite iron is absolutely complete.


    "In that case, add another fire." Su Chen suddenly smiles. To Lei Lingdao, this kind of good opportunity to lead to the God thunder is not always available. In this case, you have to make good use of it!


    Said, Su Chen suddenly raised his head, looked up, looked at the sky that had become purple and black, and looked at the eyes of the angry open avenue.


    Then, Su Chen said, "you provoke me like this, are you not afraid that I will kill all the sons of the road and the heaven that you left in the human world? Yeah?! "


    Yes, Zhuo Ming is not the only son of Dadao, but also the son of heaven. In other words, Shang gotian, the prince of the great Shang Dynasty, who Su Chen once contacted, is also the one who should be ordered. Although he can''t compare with the son of Dadao and the son of heaven, he can definitely be regarded as the existence of a small part of the fate of Dadao and heaven.


    There are also Mo Wentian and Xiang Zhong, two peerless monsters with the same name as Zhuo Ming. Obviously, they also have something to do with Da Dao and heaven.


    Su Chen said this.


    In an instant.


    "Whoops..." The sky, the whole sky, the endless sky, was originally the purple black thunder and lightning, which directly became violent, just like crazy. The breath expanded and rose at no end, even the purple black was gradually becoming pure black.


    The darker the color, the more terrifying the intensity and intensity of the punishment.


    In the history of the whole world, according to the records of ancient books, there are few pure black thunder punishments.


    It''s not only the color, but also the thunder and lightning on the dome that day, one by one, seem to have come alive. It''s like the monstrous monster thunder from the end of the ancient world, which is unspeakable.


    Below, the whole plane where Li Cheng is located has already been shivering to the extreme. If it wasn''t for those top-level strong men of Li family, they were all trying their best to reinforce each other, the plane where Li Cheng is located might collapse.


    The thunder and lightning punishment is also more thick. One way, there are hundreds of meters in diameter. Such a thick thunder and lightning is rare in the world.


    Obviously, the degree and strength of the punishment by thunder have been strengthened and severely strengthened.


    Su Chen''s provocation was effective.


    Su Chen hates satisfaction.


    But the others who were present were But almost fainted!!!


    "This boy, live Have you lived enough? " The voice of the ancestors of the Li family is full of panic. Old monsters like him want to curse their mothers in fear. We can imagine his mood changes. It''s really unacceptable. I can''t believe it!


    It''s all a punishment.


    It''s a nine to one life.


    This is a very frightening and appalling thing.


    Su Chen is not only not prepared to fight against talent, but also to use treasures, supernatural powers, or to run away by force with body speed. At least, you need to move quickly and be ready! And Su Chen, en, standing in place, leisurely and leisurely, with the same face, finally, choose the provocative Avenue? Challenge heaven?


    The degree of natural punishment has increased several times.


    For hundreds of millions of years, there have been many martial arts practitioners who have been punished by heaven, but Su Chen is absolutely the only one who continues to provoke heaven and the road at the time of punishment.


    His mother can''t describe it in two words.


    It completely refreshes the thinking and three views of the ancestors of the Li family.


    Look carefully, the faces of the ancestors of the Li family, the old faces, are shaking.


    Li Qingxuan is biting the red lips to death. The red lips are all about to be broken. She has a premonition. It must be reasonable for Su Chen to do so, but she can''t see through it. Although she is a prophetic body, the prophetic body on Su Chen has been invalid.


    "Senior, now, what is the level of thunder punishment?" In the distance, Zhao Lingxi asked, asking the protector behind him.


    "To me, all All There are certain threats. " The trembling road of the road protector also means that he can''t understand the practice of Su Chen. He has seen such a madman before. It''s the first time he has seen such a madman. He deliberately provokes the road and the sky, and is invincible!!!


    Even the emperor, I dare not!


    Su Chen, an 800 year old young man, unexpectedly


    This courage, exaggerated to the extreme.


    "Is it possible for brother Su to resist?" Zhao Lingxi asked again.


    "Not a trace, I''m sure." The voice of the protector is a little louder. If this can be resisted, then Su Chen is the emperor. Is Su Chen the emperor? Obviously not. It''s far, far, far away.He couldn''t think of any other way to fight against this scourge.


    Zhao Lingxi is silent. She can''t help her now, although she is in such a hurry that she wants the spirit to explode.


    "Brother Su, you are the most powerful. You can create miracles, you can, you can..." Zhao Lingxi can only pray.


    At the same time.


    Boom!


    Here comes!!!


    The first God of punishment is thunder.


    The voice, too loud, just the voice, tore all the martial defense, array prohibition and so on in Licheng.


    Even Li Cheng''s three empty spaces, which have been reinforced countless times, have become nothing.


    Even the sea where Li Cheng is located is crushed by sound waves and turned into powder.


    There were too many, too many, too many, too weak, martial arts practitioners who fainted directly. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. They were bleeding through the seven holes. It was terrible.


    As the one locked by the God of punishment thunder.


    Under the gaze of all people, Su Chen was directly hit by the black and swarthy Thunder Mountain.


    That scene is really dark. The whole person of Su Chen seems to be shrouded in a black ocean and directly suppressed to the feeling of 100000 meters under the ocean.


    Just like a chicken, it was hit by a sports car driving at high speed to hundreds of miles.


    The visual effect is really amazing.


    When Su Chen was struck by the God of punishment, Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi were completely bloodless. The faces of the two women were pale like wax paper. The two women were afraid and nervous again. Their minds were blank.


    In the black lightning, no one can see, Su Chen grins.

 Chapter 2438

    At the moment, his body is indeed miserable, bloody and full of flesh, but he can still stand there, and his eyes are extremely happy, expectant and bright.


    This little skin injury on the body is nothing. Most of the terror power of the first natural punishment thunder is absorbed by chaos thunder spirit. The strongest part of


    , the strongest part, was easily swallowed up by the chaotic thunder Ling and dragged into the Shenfu house.


    if anyone can see through the inner part of the Shenfu house, he will find that there is a lot of black and liquid essence of lightning in the god house of Su dust. Don''t look down upon this thread. Lei Ling is surrounded by the essence of this lightning. It is like the beast that has been hungry for countless days, and it is very excited to see the most delicious carnivorous food.


    Then.


    ray Ling swallowed the essence of the lightning.


    I''m very satisfied.


    That''s the moment.


    In the eyes of all the people in the outside world, Su Chen seems to have turned into nothingness. Under the first thunderbolt, in the black thunderbolt ocean


    After all, such a thunderbolt is really a strong horror, even if it is one, it is enough to annihilate everything.


    But


    Boom!!


    Soon.


    The second punishment thunder came again.


    It''s not just the second way.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh, the eighth


    One after another.


    Heaven, it''s like crazy.


    On that day, the eyes of the sky above the dome seemed to be leaking.


    It''s out of control.


    There was no pause.


    The punishing thunder was more ferocious and huge. At the beginning, it was just like the roar of the sea, the hurricane and the waves. Then, it was like the pouring of the river, the collapse of the mountain, and finally, it was like the end of the sky and the tearing of the plane.


    Momentum, more and more ruthless.


    The whole city of Li has been riddled with holes.


    The whole Licheng is flowing with a black lightning river. Where the lightning river goes, there is only destruction, complete destruction, which is not left by a trace of vitality.


    The top players, including some old monsters, were injured and trembled with fear.


    You know, they are just a little bit involved!


    And what does Su Chen, who is really being hailed and hailed by the God of punishment thunder, get?!!!


    Has it been reduced to ashes many times?


    What''s the matter with heaven? Mingming, a punishment of God thunder is enough. It''s already too strong. It''s already used to kill chickens and cattle knives. However, it''s enough to fall eight times.


    It''s rare to see the God thunder of the eight ways.


    In the history of the great world, there was a black level of God punishing thunder, and none of them fell eight ways in a row.


    Su Chen, the only one.


    It''s the only one!


    An 800 year old young man, even if he has an indescribable talent for cultivating martial arts, is not the great emperor at present? Is it always far away from the emperor? How on earth is the eight way, black level of God thunder?


    Not at all!


    No one can understand why?


    Why? The reason is simple. Su Chen is not dead.


    If Su Chen is dead, maybe after the first day of punishment, it''s over.


    But Su Chen didn''t die. He could only continue to send down the divine thunder one after another until Su Chen died.


    Heaven is helpless!


    Of course, Su Chen is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but also he is in a very, very good condition.


    In the ocean of endless and thorough black thunder and lightning, Su Chen''s breath and breath are very stable. His eyes are bright and bright. Inside his eyes, there are endless stars and sea, boundless thunder, wind and fire, sun and everything.


    His body is still miserable, but it is also recovering rapidly. Su Chen''s ability of body recovery has already reached a strong level.


    Su Chen''s face was a look of joy.


    He felt the change of chaos and thunder in the god house.


    Chaos God thunder in such a small time, at least more than twice as strong.


    It''s almost as fast as a rocket.


    Great.


    Shuang arrives at Su Chen''s wish to provoke the heaven and attract the attention of God thunder after fighting.


    "Boom!" At this time, the ninth punishment God thunder fell.


    There are only nine ways to punish God thunder.


    In other words, this is the last divine thunder of the punishment. If Su Chen is not dead, the road or the sky, he can only hold back, no matter how unwilling.


    Therefore, the strength and intensity of the ninth punishment thunder is very exaggerated. Even the first eight punishment thunder can''t compare with the ninth punishment thunder.


    Only see, the sky, there is a black, pure black, lightning gun!!!The gun, coming from the sky, is too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    That gun, looming, gives the whole Licheng a kind of extreme taste of destruction, and even the whole world can smell the smell of destruction.


    It is a manifestation of the highest level of the law of destruction.


    It contains the law of destruction at the extreme level of the road.


    This lightning gun naturally locks Su Chen in.


    But even if Su Chen is locked in, there are still some very, very dangerous intuitions among the top old monsters present


    "Here This This is the highest form of God thunder in the legend - the gun of destruction of God punishment! " Li''s father was so scared that he wanted to kneel down.


    He only saw the legend of the gun of destruction in ancient books.


    But in fact, for billions of years, no one in the world has really attracted the gun of destruction.


    No one knows if this scourge of destruction gun really exists?


    I didn''t expect


    In front of me.


    The truth!


    The ancestor of the Li family is sure that even he will die in the face of the gun of destruction!


    There will be no accidents.


    The road, the sky, what on earth is going crazy!


    "Back, back millions of meters!!!" The old ancestor of the Li family roared.


    All of a sudden, there were too many martial arts practitioners around, dragging their bodies that were scared to lose control, and retreating towards the back like crazy.


    One by one, his eyes were shaking and tearing, as if he saw the end of the world.


    In fact, at this moment, even the hunchback old people feel that the sky and the avenue are a little over.


    In his opinion, Su Chen may have died as early as the first or the second punishment of God thunder. He can''t die any more, even if there is not a trace left of the body.


    The next three, the fourth and so on, and even to the ninth.


    It''s all waste.


    It has no effect except to complete the reputation of Su Chen, a bastard who died ten thousand times.


    The coming of these nine punishments will be recorded in history.


    800 years old, brings black, nine God punishing thunder.


    Looking at the billions of years of history of the whole world, we have never had one.


    There will be no big probability, no future.

 Chapter 2439

    Su Chen''s reputation, as you can imagine, will spread for hundreds of millions of years.


    This is not what the hunchback old man wants to see. Unfortunately, he can''t stop it. The road is crazy. No one can stop it.


    Now.


    In the sea of black lightning.


    Su Chen was almost smashed into a pool of flesh and blood.


    It''s terrible.


    If they were ordinary martial artists, they would have died ten thousand times.


    But Su Chen is very excited and happy.


    That pool of flesh and blood, constantly wriggling, agglomerating, fast, and resurrecting, turning into Su Chen.


    However, it just turned into Su dust, and was torn into a pool of flesh and blood by thunder and lightning under the black absolute destruction rule.


    So many times.


    Su Chen comes back to life again and again.


    and in Shenfu, Lei Ling is devouring nine thunder and lightning essence brought by divine thunder.


    More and more powerful.


    More and more satisfied.


    "Master, it''s so cool. This heaven road is definitely a boy who gives money." Lei Ling said excitedly that he had been promoted three times.


    Don''t underestimate these three times. You need to know that it is chaos God thunder itself, which is chaos treasure. The level of chaos treasure is raised three times, which makes people despair.


    "My gains are not small." Su Chen is a little complacent. He is smashed by nine heavenly punishment thunder. The biggest gain is the crazy promotion of chaos thunder, but there is also a small gain, that is, the increase of physical strength and physical defense.


    One by one was smashed into a pool of flesh and blood, and then came back to life again, which is equal to the reorganization of flesh and blood, cell reorganization, again and again breaking and then standing, naturally has a good effect.


    At this moment, Su Chen can feel that his body strength and body defense have increased by 30%.


    Don''t underestimate these 30%, the small 30%, can make the overall combat effectiveness of Su Chen doubled.


    Other don''t say, under all his cards, pure physical strength has reached the level of 200000 chaotic force.


    The harvest is full.


    They are all gifts from heaven Avenue.


    Lei Ling said that Cangtian Avenue is a boy of loose money. There is nothing wrong with it!


    Time, in a hurry.


    Heaven Avenue in nine days after the God of thunder down, on the slow retreat.


    Although, it is suffocating to the extreme.


    Unwilling to reach the extreme.


    It''s heaven, it''s the road!


    Even a tiny 800 year old provocative ant can''t kill him.


    This is the most shameful thing that the world will ever encounter.


    Even more oppressive than the gods and demons in those days.


    But what can it do?


    There was nothing to do.


    Nine heavenly punishments thunder is the best it can do.


    If you hold back, you can only retreat.


    The sky is calming down.


    The black, the pure black, the oppressive, the destructive pure black filled with the will of heaven and earth, all disappeared.


    Although the whole city of Li has been riddled with holes and looks like a wilderness, at least it has not been completely torn and broken down, which is the only comfort of the Li family.


    Li City, the endless ruins, desolate.


    Still silence.


    A pair of eyes, staring at the location of Su Chen.


    Just stare quietly.


    Although, all of us are sure that, with 10000% certainty, Su Chen has already become nothing and fragment.


    After all, no one can survive under the nine God punishing thunder!


    None of the ancestors of the Li family.


    It''s hard for the emperor.


    But we should see it with our own eyes.


    Especially the hunchback old man, squinting his eyes slightly and staring at him quietly.


    Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi are nervous on the edge of syncope and non syncope.


    It''s about the same with Feng.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths


    Soon.


    A dozen breaths passed.


    Su Chen, the place where he is, the mysterious smoke, the black thunder and lightning breath, are gradually dispersing.


    All of a sudden!!!


    "He He He What''s that? Su Su Chen? He''s still alive? "


    A trembling voice broke all the silence.


    Su Chen, that''s su Chen.


    Su Chen in good condition.


    For a while, it can be seen clearly that at least half of the top old monsters and top demons on the scene fainted and fell to the ground directly.


    Not at all.


    Too shocking.


    It''s so creepy.


    Too much exaggeration.


    Completely beyond the limits of soul and thinking.It''s impossible!


    "Ancestor, I knew..." Li Qingxuan burst into tears.


    It was exciting.


    Excited beyond control.


    I wish I could scream.


    She was so proud and excited.


    Su Chen, the king of her destiny.


    It''s really invincible.


    It''s immortal.


    Even the heaven road can''t be obliterated.


    The ancestors of the Li family are petrified.


    Standing there is a stone.


    Zhao Lingxi is about the same. He starts to cry.


    Cover your mouth with your hand to death, don''t want to cry, but tears flow quickly along the beautiful cheek.


    The protector behind her is only one who shakes his head, shakes his head, and shakes his head again.


    Even Feng Bao is confused.


    Even if Su Chen is abnormal again!


    Should not be able to fight against the nine punishments?!


    Absolutely impossible.


    He rubbed his eyes, hard, to make sure he was not hallucinating.


    "Good, good, good, the little Lord died in your hand, but it''s not wrong. Nine heavenly punishments can''t annihilate you, good!!!" That is, at this moment, the hunchback old man opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and bitter.


    Where can he accept it?

 Chapter 2440

    Nine ways of God punishment thunder, even the little Lord, even his own, are very difficult to survive.


    And Su Chen.


    In good condition.


    Damn it


    Jealousy, anger, resentment, murder


    Constantly gathering at the bottom of his heart, the hunchback old man will lose his mind.


    The old eyes have become blood red.


    He locked in Su Chen.


    Directly lock in Su Chen.


    Even if it''s a big bully.


    Even if we have created the greatest gap in the realm range in the history of the whole world, we should deceive the small with the big.


    Even if it''s going to be fixed on the disgrace version.


    He''s going to do it himself.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    This moment.


    Su Chen''s face is extremely dignified.


    Locked by the hunchback old man, Su Chen can''t even move.


    Don''t see that he has resisted the nine God punishing thunder. That''s because he happens to have the chaos God thunder, which is a trick.


    It doesn''t mean he''s as strong as he is.


    Su Chen now estimates his own strength, that is, the appearance of the two layers of the four directions of Wuji in Wuji.


    What about the old hunchback? That''s the emperor.


    Above the four boundless realms, there are eight wasteland boundless realms, and then there are ten boundless realms.


    After the boundless realm of the tenth world, it is the realm of the first ancestor of Taoism, then the realm of heavenly punishment, then the realm of the most holy ancestor, and then the great emperor.


    It can be imagined that the distance between Su Chen and the emperor is just like the distance between ants and whales.


    Billions of miles away!


    So, at the moment, Su Chen is directly locked by the hunchback old man. He can''t move.


    No matter how many cards he has.


    More baby.


    The ability to fight beyond the level of terror.


    Useless!!!


    Absolute strength gap.


    These are useless.


    "Sir, it''s over." That''s the moment when Feng came out.


    He bit his teeth and stood in front of Su Chen.


    Although, he knew that he was far from the opponent of the hunchback old man.


    "Master, please calm down." The old ancestor of Li''s family also came out and stood in front of Su Chen.


    And Zhao Lingxi''s protector.


    Three old monsters who are infinitely close to the emperor are all standing out.


    In fact, all three of them have been taught by hunchback elders before.


    Know that there is a big gap in strength.


    But at the moment, we still have to stand up.


    If you don''t stand up, Su Chen will die.


    And it''s impossible to have any reversal of the moment of death.


    As the three of Feng''s prisoners stood out, Su chensong breathed a sigh of relief. The hunchback old man locked his breath and disappeared.


    "The man I want to kill, can you stop it?" Suddenly, the hunchback old man raised his head and said hoarsely.


    The sound just dropped.


    No one saw how he did it.


    I just feel that the heaven and the earth suddenly become a cage, covering the whole city of Li, completely covered.


    A breath of years of destruction came.


    The hunchback old man seemed to hit it with a fist, to pop it up with a finger, and to blow his breath.


    Anyway, no one can see his moves clearly.


    All three of them, including Feng prisoner, could not see clearly.


    There is no way to resist.


    There is no way to fight.


    Although the three of them are infinitely close to the emperor, they are not the emperor after all.


    Is it the great emperor? It''s totally two worlds.


    Not the emperor, in front of the emperor, is ants!!!


    Bang Bang Bang


    All three of Feng''s prisoners were flying backwards.


    Three top old monsters in the world!


    All of them are flying backwards, seriously injured and dying.


    Even the five viscera in the chest are crushed, that is to say, the three of them are top-level old monsters. Otherwise, the five viscera are broken, obviously they must die.


    At this moment, the three people are not dead, but shivering.


    Too strong.


    The hunchback old man is strong beyond description.


    That kind of feeling, it''s like the heaven road is shooting.


    They don''t say that they can''t catch the old hunchback''s moves, even if they do, they don''t have the courage to resist!!!


    It''s like a kindergarten child facing an adult.


    "I want to kill you. You can only die!" After seriously injuring the three prisoners, the hunchback old man seems to have done the simplest thing. He was so casual that he didn''t look at it again, but locked in Su Chen again.


    Su Chen''s face was pale.


    I can''t even speak.


    That kind of feeling is more suffocating than suffocation.Only now can he feel how weak he is?!


    Despair.


    Desperate.


    He is Su Chen.


    Still too weak.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, it''s that his time of martial arts cultivation is too short.


    If you give him another thousand years, no, it will only take five hundred years.


    He is confident to kill the hunchback old man in front of him like a dog.


    "Young man, you are very excellent. Unfortunately, you should not kill my young master. Now, I give you death!!!" The eyes of the hunchback old man were sharp. He raised his hand and was about to pinch Su Chen.


    Su Chen.


    Feel the coming of death.


    Su Chen feels endless darkness and blank.


    He seemed to be drawn into the space of death.


    Death is coming.


    However.


    That''s the moment!!!


    "Is it? Emperor? Is it amazing? " Light two words, gently two words, suddenly sounded from the end of the sky.


    In those two words, the hunchback old man is fixed.


    And Su Chen, in an instant, was pulled out of the space of death.


    [well, it''s a bit late to get up, and it''s a bit slow to write. The five chapters seem to be written in four chapters now, but it''s nothing. The Antarctic sea started first. I''ll fill in the bottom protection chapter tonight. Thank you for your understanding. The Antarctic sea continues to write]

 Chapter 2441

    "This woman is also the emperor." At the same second, Jiuyou said with relief. Just now, when Su Chen was locked by the hunchback old man, Jiuyou almost crushed his own soul seal.


    Jiuyou comes from the holy palace.


    The holy court is also a first-class force.


    Shenghuangting is the fourth largest power after Mo family, Zhuo family and Xiang family.


    Although Saint imperial court can''t compare with the three families of Mo family, it is also much stronger than Zhao family. The distance between Saint imperial court and Mo family is not too big.


    Moreover, Jiuyou is sure that the hidden power of the holy palace is very strong. If there is a real battle between life and death, maybe the holy palace can fight with Zhuo''s family for five or five minutes.


    Jiuyou remembers that his father once said that although the holy imperial court is not the top first-class force, it has an advantage that none of the other first-class forces has: the holy imperial court has the only space access to the dark plane in the world.


    The dark side is terrifying. It''s the symbol of death, destruction and evil way.


    At that time, after the gods and Demons crossed the whole world, they taught the whole world a painful lesson. Because of the existence of that miserable experience, in the next hundred million years, all the space channels between the whole world and the dark plane were closed, in order to prevent other races of the dark plane from attacking the whole world and bringing about the catastrophe of extinction.


    The only remaining space channel leading to the dark side of the holy Court seems to be because the space channel of the holy court is special, and the most powerful people in the world do not have enough strength to close it.


    Jiuyou also heard vaguely that the biggest reason why the space channel could not be closed was his mother. As for his mother, it has always been mysterious, and even the father and the emperor are reluctant to mention it, which seems to be related to some huge secret.


    However, in any case, it is true that the space passage to the dark plane exists in the holy court.


    What this fact brings is the particularity of the holy court.


    Even the three families, such as Mo family, dare not really live with the holy court. They should also be afraid of the holy court. Because that channel gives the holy court infinite possibilities and forces the holy court to rush. The holy court can lift the family to the dark side, or even open a channel to let the dark side of the terror come to the world and bring about great catastrophe.


    Anyway, Mo family and other three families are better than the emperor''s court, but they dare not do anything to the emperor''s court.


    The holy court is the most special force in the world.


    How could Jiuyou, as the daughter of the emperor of the holy court, or the youngest and most favored daughter, have no special means?


    Recently, with the supply of chaotic air, her spirit has recovered more and more, almost to the peak.


    Naturally, more and more memories are remembered.


    Among them, the most important memory is about the soul seal of this life.


    This life soul seal was sealed in her spirit when she was born. It is the most original sign of the Royal Children of the holy court.


    This life soul seal contains not only the top-level skills, martial arts, supernatural powers and other information of the holy court.


    It can also be used as a communicator.


    When the original soul seal is crushed, the emperor of the holy court will get the news directly, that is, the father of Jiuyou will get the news and know that his daughter is in danger. According to her father''s strength, the whole world, any space distance is just one step, and you can come in an instant.


    Therefore, Jiuyou was just about to crush the soul seal of his own life and let his father come to save Su Chen.


    This is her last and only way.


    Face the emperor.


    Only so.


    Of course, the original soul seal is also very important for Jiuyou. According to her memory, the father and the emperor once said that whoever broke the original soul seal and needed him to go to rescue, it would represent the failure and unfit qualification of the legitimate son of the holy court, and would completely lose the qualification of inheriting the throne of the holy court in the future.


    Therefore, if the legitimate son of the holy palace does not really encounter the danger of life and death, she will not crush the soul seal of her life. But Jiuyou doesn''t care. She has no interest in the throne of the holy palace, even if she is interested in it. A throne is far inferior to Su Chen''s position in her heart.


    However, in the end, she has not had the chance to crush the soul seal of her life.


    Someone else came to save Su Chen.


    Although Jiuyou doesn''t know who this unexpected woman is, it''s certain that she is a great emperor!!!


    A better Emperor than a hunchback old man.


    Enough to save Su Chen.


    "It''s not about listening to the moon?" At the moment, when Feng was relieved, he was surprised, which was incomparable.


    In his estimation.


    Su Chen, as a man who hears people playing with the moon, will certainly not die.


    At the moment of life and death, people will appear when they hear the moon.


    Hunchback old man in front of the moon, even ants, not even ants.


    But I never thoughtIt''s not the moon!


    Really not.


    Feng prisoner, however, was almost about to step into the existence of the great emperor. He could feel the strength of the woman at the end of the sky, which was indeed better than the hunchback old man, but still belonged to the level of the great emperor.


    The old hunchback is the first floor of the emperor.


    And this woman, it''s like robbing the third floor of the emperor.


    It''s not so weak to hear that people make moon.


    "Who is it?" At this moment, even Su Chen himself is also curious, because just now, the voice of the woman who saved himself, he is not familiar with, or heard for the first time.


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    Like an illusion, a figure, directly moved to the eyes of all people.


    It''s a woman with good looks and temperament.


    Women are over a million years old.


    But it''s still shocking and too young.


    A million year old emperor?!!!


    Are you kidding me?


    Look at Feng Bao. Thousands of years old.


    Look at the sword. It''s hundreds of millions of years old.


    But they are all one step away from being the emperor.


    Even the hunchback elders are hundreds of millions of years old.


    At the level of the great emperor, ten million years is absolutely the beginning, and more than one hundred million years is normal.


    But this woman, a million year old emperor!


    It''s an exaggeration.


    What talent is this?


    Despairing martial arts talent?


    A million year old emperor of the first robber, if his fortune goes against the sky, is it possible to become the emperor of the second robber in the future?


    The woman is in a white long dress, with a cold face, long hair of a black waterfall, and eyebrows in the shape of a sword. It gives people a kind of heroism. On a delicate and beautiful face, it is a light and proud color.


    Women''s eyes are lonely and proud to the extreme cold.


    In fact, the appearance of a woman is inferior to that of Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi, but she is the emperor, but her temperament is too much.


    Now, as soon as they appear, they directly crush the whole audience. Even Li Qingxuan and Zhao Lingxi seem to lose a little color in front of her.


    This is the great emperor.


    Emperor''s aura.


    Mingming, she was all over without any breath leaking.


    But standing there, the whole plane space where Li''s family is located is obviously shivering and shivering.


    The closer they are to the emperor, such as the ancestors of the Li family and Feng Bao, the more they can realize the horror of becoming the emperor.


    For example, in front of this woman, a million year old young woman, there is a kind of flavor of sitting on the same level with the road when she breathes and breathes. It seems that between breathes and breathes, there is a supreme charm of Tao and fruit.


    It''s terrifying.

 Chapter 2442

    Even if you look carefully, this woman, although standing here, appears in front of everyone''s eyes, but it''s like a mirror, and you can''t catch her figure completely fixed there, as if, in the sky space, it''s all her shadow, just like the integration of nature Avenue.


    This is the emperor!!!


    Three levels of the great emperor.


    At this moment, the old monsters who are not far away from the emperor, such as the ancestors of the Li family, Feng Bao, Zhao Lingxi''s road protectors, bow respectfully one by one. They dare not go out. They are extremely respectful.


    "Emperor, is it great? I ask you something. " A moment later, in the dead silence, the woman raised her beautiful eyes and glanced at the hunchback old man.


    The hunchback old man was shaking.


    The great emperor is shaking.


    Can you not tremble?


    At the level of the great emperor, a slight gap is the gap between heaven and earth in strength.


    He is the first to rob the emperor.


    The other side is on the third floor.


    If they try their best, they can kill themselves.


    It can be done.


    Take a deep breath, the hunchback old man can only say: "senior, compared with you, the old man is nothing..."


    He is an old monster of hundreds of millions of years old, but he can only call this woman a senior.


    From the heart.


    This is the world of martial arts.


    "He, this seat is guaranteed. Do you have any opinion?" The woman said again, she didn''t mean to kill the hunchback old man.


    "No No problem. " The hunchback old man breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was surprised. After all, the other side came to save Su Chen. He should have a good relationship with Su Chen. In this case, even if he didn''t kill himself, he had to teach himself a lesson!


    You don''t do it?


    Are you afraid of Zhuo family?


    Well, it should be.


    That''s the only way.


    "You owe me my life." Later, the woman finally looks at Su Chen. Well, in fact, up to now, she hasn''t looked at Su Chen directly. Even though, at the moment, she finally notices Su Chen, she is quite disdainful.


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. Indeed, he owes his life to each other. There is no doubt about this: "from here, we will definitely report to each other!"


    Although Su Chen was puzzled about why the other side saved himself, he seemed to be hostile to himself, but he still didn''t hesitate to promise.


    There is vengeance, there is vengeance.


    This is his rule.


    "Ah..." However, Su Chen''s serious promise caused a slight smile from the woman. The woman stared at Su Chen and shook her head: "will they report to each other? What do you report? Do you know who this seat is? Do you need to report to us? "


    The woman poked it with her nose.


    It''s like hearing the biggest joke in the world.


    As soon as that is said.


    Around, Li Qingxuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhao Lingxi''s face was ugly.


    Yes, this girl, saved Su Chen.


    But in turn, he humiliated Su Chen. Is it too much?


    Although, Su Chen''s current strength is far away from the emperor.


    But what about the future?


    Su Chen is only 800 years old.


    Invincible potential.


    There is no potential for the future.


    Not everyone can be humiliated.


    Of course, at the moment, the two girls still read that this girl saved Su Chen. Although they were angry at the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t say a word.


    Su Chen''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t say anything, just silence.


    Have you been humiliated?! Be humiliated can only say that their strength is not enough!!!


    It''s the driving force to move forward.


    There''s nothing to be angry about.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why we save you is not because of your so-called martial arts talents. You are some amazing martial arts talents, but I am a chaotic family!!! What can you imagine?! In the younger generation, I am a chaos, and I am stronger than you, not without it. " The woman continued, more and more disdainful, the voice more and more cold.


    And she mentioned a race.


    Chaos family.


    On one side, the hunchback old man shivered, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Mix Chaos family?


    Chaos is born?


    Feng Peng, the ancestor of the Li family and others all changed their faces


    Big time, is it coming?


    Have all the chaos families been born?


    Chaos!


    This is a race only recorded in ancient books. It is said that in ancient times, this race once suppressed an era.


    Don''t underestimate the suppression of an era. In ancient times, martial arts have reached its peak. There are countless kinds of peak races, incredible powers, and extreme evils in the world. That is a horrible era. In ancient times, it is extremely difficult to suppress an era, even a small and short one.Even Zhuo family, Mo family and Xiang family rose in ancient times, and then passed on to the present. However, if there has been any suppression of a small age in ancient times, we dare not say that there is a word.


    Chaos has done it.


    However, after ancient times, the chaos group suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, it''s not only chaos, but also many races that are amazing after the end of ancient times.


    Disappeared in the vast river of time.


    For hundreds of millions of years, in fact, many martial arts practitioners have thought about where the ancient elite and amazing races have gone?


    Is it destruction?


    Leaving the world?


    Or is it just like everyone else?


    No one knows what happened.


    But now.


    Chaos is born!!!


    The answer is obvious.


    In ancient times, the chaos clan did not destroy or disappear from the masses, or leave the world at all. Instead, it was like ice, sleeping and so on, until the coming of this era.


    Wake up!


    Terrible.


    The truth is terrible.


    If we infer from this logic, isn''t it true that many ancient races, like the chaos race, are waking up, or are about to wake up.


    What kind of terrible era will the world usher in next?


    Whether Feng Peng or the ancestor of Li family or the hunchback old man, they were stunned


    They were scared to death.


    If such a prosperous era comes, the original ten first-class forces are nothing at all!


    Including Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family, it''s hard to say that they can still keep an absolute lead.


    "This seat, the reason why you are saved is only because the imperial dome pleads with this seat. You are not worthy of your own help. " Then the woman said again.


    Su Chen raised his head and stared at the woman: "emperor dome?! Do you know dome


    Su Chen is very happy.


    At that time, qiu''er almost died because of the duel between life and death, and was finally saved into the void.


    Since then, the news has been lost.


    Su Chen never forgot.


    However, he thought that it would take a long time or a long time to know about the emperor dome.


    I didn''t expect


    Surprise.


    Big surprise.


    "Dome? You can also call these two words "dome"! " The woman suddenly said, a little breath suddenly oppressed Su Chen.

 Chapter 2443

    Don''t look down on it. It''s just a little bit.


    But Su Chen was almost dismembered.


    All the viscera will be torn.


    Serious injury.


    Blood flows from the mouth crazily.


    His whole person, seems to be carrying a very heavy mountain all of a sudden!!!


    He can hardly breathe in the town.


    Su Chen is biting his teeth to death, running the four greatest treasures in his body, trying to help him fight. But even so, he is still shaking and his shinbone is neighing.


    "This seat only uses less than 1% of its strength, but you are suppressed just like a dead dog. Look in the mirror and see how weak you are. In this way, you also have ideas for my chaotic heavenly daughter? Hum, I don''t know what to do. If it were not for your kindness to the heavenly daughter, this seat would be the place where you would die and live! " The woman sneered and said, more and more arrogant, especially referring to chaos and tiannv.


    Su Chen is silent.


    Now, let''s talk more.


    It''s all ridiculous.


    He just remembered today.


    "I, Su Chen, am still very weak, very weak..." Su Chen speaks to himself from the bottom of his heart. He mumbles to himself, one word at a time.


    "This seat has saved your life. Remember, you owe me Yunli''s life. I don''t need your so-called gratitude and commitment, because you are too weak, just a mole ant. Have you ever seen that mole ant can help the dragon? This seat only needs you to forget the imperial dome from today on. Heavenly daughter, you can''t dream. If you can''t do it, then this seat promises to save you today and take your life in the future. Remember, there is no difference between killing you and killing ants. " The voice of the woman''s quiet way became colder.


    It''s so cold that the plane space where the whole Licheng lies is frozen.


    Cold to the whole Licheng, all the martial arts practitioners with fire attribute are at this moment, almost the heart of martial arts is broken.


    It seems that there is a cold goddess who lives high in the sky and threatens the whole world.


    It''s horrible.


    It''s appalling.


    This is the great emperor.


    One word and one word, above nature, equal to the road.


    Su Chen resists the cold air that almost killed him!!!


    His whole body, silver white, almost frozen.


    is the viscera of nine fires and the awesome fire of the gods and spirits. It is too powerful for chaos. Otherwise, it has been completely frozen up to the marrow, blood and blood.


    "Tell me, do you remember?" The woman finally said.


    Woman, named Yunli.


    However.


    That is to say, the sound falls.


    "Pa......" All of a sudden, a applause, resounding through the sky.


    At the same time, all the frozen breath between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Into nothingness.


    Then Then The source of the applause It''s a woman''s face.


    It''s Yunli''s face.


    All the people present, turn directly into stone statues.


    Yunli of the third story of the great emperor, Yunli of the chaos family, was Be Beaten?!


    Got slapped?


    Hard face!


    The emperor is drawn!!!


    It''s hard to see.


    I haven''t heard of


    Feng prisoner, Li family''s ancestor and so on, are almost mad, almost torn heart, blood is burning back.


    The hunchback old people are almost the same. The whole people''s breath is almost crazy.


    Even Su Chen was stunned.


    "You..." Yunli herself is even more ignorant. Her mind is blank. Even if she died 100000 times, she can''t believe it. Someone dare to fight herself! Someone can hit themselves! Or face!!!


    Face, burning pain.


    Pain in the heart.


    Pain told her it wasn''t fake.


    What does she want to say subconsciously? It''s a pity


    A "you..." Word, just spit out.


    PA!!!


    Another slap.


    A heavy slap on her face.


    Yunli can''t hide at all.


    She robbed the third floor of the emperor, but Can''t hide?! She''s crazy. She just feels like she''s having the worst nightmare in the world.


    Then.


    PA!!!


    Another slap.


    Three slaps in a row.


    Yunli''s face is swollen.


    It''s bleeding.


    It''s blue and blue.


    There are three levels of the great emperor!


    You are welcome to say that they are invincible to the whole world. At this stage.


    Unexpectedly Even half of his head was swollen after being slapped.Until this moment.


    A figure appeared suddenly.


    Standing in front of Yunli.


    Still slapping.


    Green hands.


    This woman is in a long blue dress.


    Baby face.


    It looks very young.


    Lovely.


    A pair of eyes, very clear.


    Like the most beautiful agate in the world.


    On the skin of a baby''s white face, there is only snow white.


    The point is, she has no makeup at all.


    Completely plain.


    But it''s beautiful.


    That pure, lovely beauty.


    What''s more, this woman is only 200000 years old.


    Younger.


    More than five times younger than Yunli.


    The woman''s hand is flying. It seems that she will continue to hit Yunli''s face. The other hand is holding her willow waist. It looks like that, it''s beautiful, lovely and pure.


    Of course, no one can ignore that this young and unbelievable woman, a beautiful and lovely girl like her neighbor''s sister, unexpectedly Even the emperor!!!


    Or the sixth floor of the emperor!


    When, big The emperor is so worthless?!


    The sixth floor of the emperor!


    It''s like dreaming.


    How could it be!


    I saw it with my own eyes, but no one believed it!


    "What are you proud of? Brother Chen still owes you his life? laugh off my head. Old woman, you need to face. Without your help, my girl would have smashed that hunchback old thing. Do you think brother Chen would have an accident without you? Do you think brother Chen has no help? "


    "What''s more, what''s the bullshit chaos? Is it powerful? Do you want my miss to go to your chaos clan? All the leaders of your chaos clan have to kneel down. Do you believe it?! In front of brother Chen, do you deserve it? "


    "You are such a useless old woman that you can''t even compete with my maid. You want to humiliate brother Chen!? Come on, you are so good. You have seed. You have escaped my girl''s slap! "


    The woman in blue blinked her beautiful clear eyes and wrinkled her nose.


    The fourth slap, it fell again.


    And the horror is, Yunli, really can''t hide.


    PA.


    Sound, too clear and crisp.


    Woman, it''s called Miaogo.


    She is really a servant girl.


    The servant girl who hears people playing with the moon!!!


    [Chapter 3, in this case, today''s update is Chapter 7. Haha, it''s still praiseworthy. Ask for tickets. There are really too few tickets. Ah, at least give me some tickets! Thank you, thank you again and again! ]

 Chapter 2444

    Yunli couldn''t speak at all.


    She is the great emperor, a robbery of the existence of the three levels of the great emperor!


    According to the old ancestor, at this stage, when the great age just came, she was born and could almost run across the whole world.


    Even those so-called first-class forces, the top first-class forces, are nothing in front of her.


    But now what''s going on?!!!


    She felt that her whole life was just like being crammed into a horrible swamp world, endless will of the road, like layers of shackles, which bound her to death. She could not get rid of whatever she struggled with.


    What''s more, the Xuanqi in her conjoined body, the unique Xuanqi of the majestic and appalling chaos family, can''t work, and is locked and banned.


    It''s terrible.


    She was so desperate that she doubted who she was.


    It almost made Yunli''s mind collapse.


    At the moment, she wants to scream, to beg for mercy, to ask questions, to make a voice, but she can''t do it, just like being covered by a huge hand.


    Not only that, she obviously felt a kind of fear and fear deep in her blood. It seems that the young woman who slapped herself in front of her is higher than her own blood as a chaos lineage.


    How could it be?!


    Shouldn''t chaos be at the top of the world?


    The whole person of Yunli is moving between fainting and waking up. At this moment, the great emperor, it seems that he is more ordinary than ordinary people, only backward, crazy backward. The palm on his face is purple, red and swollen.


    The piercing pain came from the face.


    The other side, only Only Just a maid?!


    She doesn''t believe it!!!


    Yunli''s head is buzzing.


    Until the pig''s head that had been drawn turned into scarlet, Miaogo finally stopped.


    Until then.


    Around, there are several martial arts practitioners who dare to breathe carefully.


    Look at the ancestors of the Li family and others. They are the top old monsters in the world They are all wet with sweat, scared and shivering!


    "Now, it''s time for us to settle." At the same time, Miaogo turned his head and looked at the hunchback old man. In the clear beautiful eyes, there was a quiet spring


    "Before..." The hunchback old man subconsciously wants to address the elder respectfully. However, the elder hasn''t uttered the two words yet.


    Suddenly.


    Miaogo''s hand is raised.


    The lush jade hand is directly transformed into the 19th heaven. In the 19th heaven, it contains the turbulence of the absolute void, the thunder and lightning of the will of the road, the edge of the chaos light, as well as the evolution of sword, Dao, Cudao and other sword rhymes. Not only that, but also contains many top beasts that seem to have never been seen in ancient times.


    That nineteen heavy sky is like a nineteen layer prison, which holds countless terrifying things that go to the sky and enter the earth, break the sky and rush to the soul. There are treasures of nature Avenue, life creatures that are full of vitality and martial arts.


    The 19 heavy sky, rippling on the sky, directly swallowed up all the sky over Licheng.


    The whole Licheng seems to be drawn into another world, another absolute world locked by Miaogo.


    And the most terrifying thing is that all the terrorist things in the 19th heavy sky are completely driven by Miaogo. Miaogo''s idea is that all these terrorist things are together, gathering together like a rope, madly forming a lavender hand seal. To be exact, it''s the 19th heavy sky seal.


    These nineteen heavens are the most precious!!!


    It''s a treasure far beyond the rank of emperor and soldier.


    It''s a treasure that none of us have ever seen or imagined.


    Even Su Chen, who has many treasures beside him, is at the moment confused.


    Now, look at the old hunchback.


    The old hunchback couldn''t stand.


    He was hunchback, and now he was almost completely bent.


    I knelt on my knees.


    On the old face, there is endless horror and pleading.


    He can''t speak at all. Only the old eyes can plead


    Unfortunately, Miaogo looks like a baby face, pure and kind, but it''s cold enough.


    Ignoring the plea of the old hunchback, she snorted: "town!"


    The sound just dropped.


    The nineteen heavens were violently suppressed.


    "No!" The hunchback old man, until this moment, can spit out a desperate word with all his strength.


    When the 19th heaven was suppressed, there was no real thing at all, but it was the feeling that the sky was falling layer by layer.


    It''s nineteen days in all.


    One day is heavier than another.


    In the eyes of all people, a scene of terror appeared. It was clear that there was no contact with the old hunchback day by day, but the body of the old hunchback had begun to be torn.Cracks, as if the dry to a certain extent of the ground cracks, burning eyes bent all over the body of the old hunchback, risking scarlet blood, blood are shaking.


    The hunchback old man''s face is full of horror and despair!!!


    Looks as if they were branded.


    Clear and incomparably fixed on the face of the hunchback old man.


    The color of horror and despair, the incomparable cruelty, is too impressive.


    The vitality of the old hunchback is fading.


    A glimmer of fading.


    Regression without reversal.


    Then Then That''s the emperor!


    In the past hundreds of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years, there has never been a strong one, standing at the top of the world. At this moment, even the ants are inferior to each other. They are torn by life and given death by life.


    This kind of shock


    No words can express one in ten thousand.


    The ancestors of the Li family, Feng Gu and others have already turned pale, pale and bloodless.


    Even they felt unimaginable weakness.


    Besides the others present.


    Yunli is a trembling exaggeration. She seems to be shaking by the hand of heaven, and she will kneel down.


    She can be sure that Miaogo can do it if she wants to kill herself.


    It can really be done.


    The nineteen heavens in Miaogo''s hand can kill himself.


    Her life is in the hands of Miaogo!


    Yunli now Just one thought, I want to leave, I want to leave Miaogo far away, this terrible and fierce man.


    Unfortunately, she can''t.


    Even though Miaogo is dealing with the hunchback old man now, she is locked in.


    Without the permission of Miaogo, Yunli wants to escape. It''s all fantasy.


    Yunli is crying. She is scared to cry by Shengsheng. Her cries are trembling.


    She feels good at the moment So desperate.


    She felt that when the old hunchback died, he had to come to himself.


    She felt that life was fragile.


    Even the great.


    It''s still an ant between other people''s thoughts.


    Soon.


    The life of the hunchback old man is going to disappear.


    Just a little bit.


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    There is a change.

 Chapter 2445

    "Girl, can you give Zhuo some face? It''s time to teach him a lesson. Spare his life. "


    At the end of the sky, at the end of the sky, it seems like a voice from another plane world.


    The voice of a middle-aged man.


    Some vicissitudes and the taste of passage years.


    Between words, it seems that endless Heaven Road is evolving.


    His voice, obviously not big, but like a little bit into the soul and heart of every martial artist.


    Yes It''s the ancestor of Zhuo family!!!


    Zhuo family is the top class force.


    At the beginning of the great age, there are already several great emperors.


    Among them, the strongest is the ancestor of Zhuo family.


    At the moment, it''s the ancestor of Zhuo family who speaks.


    It is said that a super ancient fossil, which has lived from ancient times to the present time, is several times longer than the old ancestor of the Li family.


    The ancestors of Zhuo''s family have opened their mouth. Should the hunchback old man be saved?


    Even the hunchback old man himself, at the moment, there is still a little bit of life left, but also a sigh of relief.


    As long as there is a little bit of vitality, there is an old ancestor of Zhuo family, who survived. Later, slowly, after millions of years of recovery, maybe, one day, it can return to the level of emperor.


    As long as we live, there is hope.


    "It''s a pity..." It''s a pity for the ancestors of the Li family and the Feng prisoner. In their opinion, the old ancestor of the Zhuo family opened his mouth, and the 200000 year old woman who had a sudden good year could only stop.


    It''s a pity that the old hunchback didn''t die.


    Almost!


    Yunli is also a little relieved. As the emperor, she still has three layers of existence. She can vaguely feel the strength of this old monster that makes sound from the sky level of Wanli and even further away.


    Very strong.


    It should be better than Miaogo Even stronger.


    The old monster said, maybe, it''s all over.


    I''m also relatively safe.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    No one thought


    Miaogo, smile.


    On the beautiful and pure face, there flashed a smirk of disdain and playfulness: "the old ancestor of Zhuo family? Give you face? What are you?! Is it necessary for me to give you face?!!! okay? Do you believe it? I will report today''s event to miss. Miss, can I go to your Zhuo family? Do you want to be destroyed? "


    Wonderful and domineering.


    I can''t imagine being overbearing.


    It''s almost unbridled to the point of the sky.


    Even Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s like his overlord!


    Although he didn''t know much about the strength of the Zhuo family''s ancestor, he could tell what the existence of the Zhuo family''s ancestor was just by looking at the faces of the Li family''s ancestor and Feng pen?


    It should be the most powerful force in the world, ranking first and second. Of course, this is not the moment when the great era has not come, not now.


    Moreover, the old Zhuo family ancestor should be better than Miaogo.


    But Miaogo''s attitude.


    Invincible.


    It''s really invincible.


    Li''s ancestors, Feng Bao, Zhao Lingxi''s Taoist guardians, etc. are all going to kneel at the moment.


    Scared.


    Miaogo''s strength is so shocking that they want to break their hearts!!!


    "Better kill her." Yunli is expecting and surprised. She thinks that the super old monster at the end of the sky will be provoked to appear and kill Miaogo. Then That would be great.


    To the extreme, you will die.


    Yunli prayed.


    Looking forward to it.


    However.


    After a breath


    "Miss Miaogo, I''m talkative. Hunchback damn, miss Miaogo can give him It''s his honor that he died. " Zhuo''s old ancestor opened his mouth. Obviously, in his voice of vicissitudes, he was in awe and fear!!!


    Heaven and earth are in uproar.


    The old ancestor of Zhuo family is afraid?


    The fear is so obvious.


    Even the sound has changed.


    This is scared to lose the soul?!


    The world''s largest and second-largest ancient monsters, from ancient times to this era of super old monsters ah!


    Even afraid?


    In Licheng, everyone lost his soul.


    The soul is torn to pieces.


    Yunli''s face was completely bloodless and almost fainted.


    Can the ancestors of Zhuo family not be afraid?


    Miaogo, he knows.


    It''s the servant girl of the empress who hears people and makes the moon!!!


    No offense, no offense.Just.


    Just now, when hunchback was about to die, he couldn''t help it. He wanted to save it. After all, hunchback is the great emperor. It''s also valuable to rob the great emperor one by one. Especially now the great age is just coming, and the great emperor is not universal!


    Even Zhuo''s family is now full of four emperors.


    It''s too important for Zhuo family.


    That''s what he said.


    How can I think of


    Miaogo''s words, he heard that her Miaogo appeared, not because Miaogo knew Su Chen, but because the master of Miaogo knew Su Chen.


    Totally different meaning!!!


    If it only involves Miaogo himself, he may be able to fight with Miaogo to see if he can protect his hunchback life? After the big deal, I asked the empress to hear about the moon!


    But according to Miaogo''s meaning, her appearance is fundamentally representative of the empress.


    Popularly speaking, is the emperor related to Su Chen?


    This is appalling.


    Who don''t know the old monsters in the world? The female emperor is invincible.


    It is said that it is the top of the Ninth level of the second plundered emperor and can enter the level of the third plundered emperor that never appeared in the world.

 Chapter 2446

    If the empress hears about people making the moon, she can kill Zhuo''s family directly if she wants to.


    Zhuo family as like as two peas ants are in the same way as people who know the moon.


    As a result, I have a slight relationship with the empress, Wenren and lunyue It can''t be provoked.


    How could su Chen, such a mole ant from the small world, have something to do with the female emperor''s listening to people and making moon?


    Zhuo''s ancestor didn''t know what was the relationship between Su Chen and Wen rennongyue? However, even if it''s just a little bit, one-sided friends, it''s enough to scare people.


    It''s enough to frighten the whole world.


    That''s enough for him.


    "Hum." The next moment, Miaogo snorted, and the hunchback old man was dead.


    Disappearing into infinity.


    Emperor.


    This may be the first emperor to die in the last few hundred million years.


    "Miss Miaogo, I don''t know I don''t know if I can tell you what is the relationship between Mr. Su and your young lady? " The ancestor of Zhuo''s family opened up again. He was really afraid


    Although, he thinks, Su Chen such mole ant, and empress, most is a one-sided relationship.


    The best.


    What if?


    What if they are good friends?


    Then he has to go to the palace of the empress 49 days away immediately and ask for a pardon.


    Naturally, he is not qualified to see the empress.


    You can ask for a pardon outside the palace of the empress. The empress will know.


    "What is the relationship? In the future, you will know. " Miaogo didn''t say at all. Did she say that Su Chen is the lady''s man?! Don''t you scare the old Zhuo family to commit suicide?


    "Yes, yes..." Miaogo didn''t want to say, and the old ancestor of Zhuo family didn''t dare to ask.


    "Friend?" It is said that the female emperor once had several reincarnations, and Su Chen mostly knew her reincarnation body Then, I became a friend.


    In his opinion, it is impossible to be a friend of the empress, even if it is reincarnation, and no one deserves it.


    But he still thought in the worst direction, and he became Su Chen''s friend.


    Friends!


    Lady''s friend!!!


    It''s hopeless.


    On this level of identity, they are much more terrifying than his Zhuo ancestors.


    If you touch the empress, you can walk across the whole world.


    The old ancestor of Zhuo family has decided that from today on, he will never move the idea of revenge with Su Chen.


    Well, later, Zhuo''s family, seeing Su Chen, walked around.


    That''s absolutely safe.


    "Before Senior, it is Yes It''s my fault. Please give me a life. " Yunli is not a fool. She killed the hunchback old man through Miaogo recklessly, and the old ancestor of Zhuo family was scared like that just now. In Miaogo''s own words of disdain for the chaos family, she also understood that the back of Miaogo, the young lady in Miaogo''s mouth, should be strong, unimaginable. It''s not surprising that Miaogo killed himself now?


    She''s really scared.


    Now, she wants to live.


    "Just now, I slapped you a little. My hand hurt, but I haven''t had a good time. Let''s smoke myself. When I am happy, you can live. " Miaogo said casually.


    "Yes, yes..." Yunli dared not hesitate a little bit. She raised her hand and smoked herself. Although her face was swollen, blue and purple, and bleeding, it was painful and painful to smoke again, but she still did it mercilessly.


    As if, face, not their own.


    No matter what the blood is, it comes out.


    I dare not to be slighted.


    Whether she can survive depends on how she did!


    PA!


    PA!!


    PA!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The crisp voice is too harsh.


    There are three levels of the great emperor, the absolute invincible in the world. At this moment, we can only draw ourselves.


    How to describe such shock and horror?


    At this moment, there are too many and too many martial artists around. They can''t kneel for a long time. They have to crawl on the ground.


    "Before Senior, you can come to Licheng. It''s Yes It''s the supreme glory of Licheng. The old man is It''s Li Cheng and Li family... " At this time, the ancestor of the Li family finally came forward, trembling. Although he was afraid to the bone, he still had some rules and manners.


    Otherwise, in case Miaogo feels slighted.


    Li Cheng is finished.


    The old ancestor of the Li family came forward with a stiff head.


    A trembling word almost exhausted all his courage.


    However.


    He said.


    Miaogo didn''t even look at him.


    Miaogo walked quickly to Su Chen''s side.All of a sudden, he took Su Chen''s arm.


    "Brother Chen, is Miaogo performing well?" Miaogo, with Su Chen''s arm on his arm, blinks his big eyes. It''s like inviting Kung Fu. It''s kind of coquettish


    She is the servant girl of the young lady, and the young lady is the woman of Su Chen. In the future, when the young lady marries Su Chen, she will also marry her.


    [three chapters first, but two chapters are missing. Ah ah, it''s said that in the morning, it''s 12 o''clock in a flash. In fact, it took three hours to write this in the morning. Ah ah, first, or you will be scolded to death. The remaining two chapters will continue to be written in the afternoon and sent in the evening. Ask for a ticket. It''s really not easy to write in the back. In the middle and late period, it''s very difficult to write this book, fight in the back, or bury a pit. It''s very slow to write. Please understand! ]

 Chapter 2447

    Miaogo, who is coquettish with nephrite and glutinous words, did not know that she thought she was the sister of her neighbor''s family.


    In particular, Miaogo''s face is originally pure and lovely. After all, it''s a baby face.


    But in fact? Miaogo is the existence of the sixth level of the emperor.


    It''s to raise your hand that can directly destroy the whole existence of Licheng.


    Poke a finger to kill the hunchback.


    At this moment, in the whole city of Li, it''s still


    The contrast is too great.


    I can''t take it!


    At the last moment, he was still a bully who slapped Yunli and annihilated the hunchback old man. He choked the Zhuo family''s ancestor, suzong Si, without any face. He was so domineering, powerful and horrible that he couldn''t find a second existence in the world. He was so scared that he couldn''t breathe, for example, the Li family''s ancestor, Fenggu and so on.


    At this moment, she is coquetting with Su Chen.


    "You are?" Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    To be honest, he also enjoyed Miaogo''s intimacy. After all, Miaogo is very beautiful, with a pure and lovely temperament, and its strength is unimaginable.


    Being spoiled by her attachment, smelling the light fragrance on her body, feeling her delicate body soft and waxy, it''s not a man to say that you don''t care and enjoy it.


    But more than that, Su Chen is a bit of uncontrollable physical and subconscious maladjustment. There''s no way. Miaogo''s strength is too strong. At least, at present, Su Chen is sure that his strength will not be the enemy of Miaogo.


    This kind of strength gap, let his body in contact with Miaogo, there is the subconscious fear of the body, want to stay away from the sense of sensitivity.


    Anyway, at the moment, Su Chen is in pain and happy. Of course, Su Chen is more curious about why Miaogo saved himself? Does Miaogo know himself?


    "Miaogo." Miao Ge playfully breathed in Su Chen''s ear: "the servant girl of the empress who hears about the moon, the only servant girl, brother Chen, you need to refuel! Our young lady has been paying attention to you. She is ready to marry you... "


    That''s all.


    Finish.


    Miaogo left.


    Miaogo didn''t tell the relationship between Su Chen and miss Yue in front of everyone.


    Now it can''t be said that if it is said now, brother Chen will become the existence that no one in the whole world dare to provoke.


    This is not good for brother Chen''s growth.


    Brother Chen needs an opponent.


    Of course, although she didn''t say anything, she came here to kill the hunchback elders and even choke on the ancestors of Zhuo family. She didn''t even give them the face of the ancestors of Zhuo family. It was also a disguised way to tell the world''s top old monsters that brother Chen didn''t have the backstage.


    Young people''s business, as you how to play, for example, Hong Yan, Zhuo Ming''s hand.


    Yes.


    However, if the older generation doesn''t want to be shamed, it will end in person.


    Ha ha


    Then prepare to welcome her Miaogo and even miss to hear the anger of people making the moon!


    In fact, Miaogo would like to tell everyone in the world that brother Chen is the man that the young lady hears about people making the moon. At that time, don''t scare a group of old monsters to death?


    If you know that elder brother Chen is a young lady''s man, you''d be scared to go to the empress''s palace and kneel for three thousand years?


    Unfortunately, for the sake of brother Chen''s growth, the young lady temporarily forbade her to disclose.


    But soon, too.


    According to the young lady, in the future, what happened to her and brother Chen will be announced to the whole world, so that the will of the road of the whole world will be manifested in person and congratulated for her marriage.


    Miaogo is looking forward to that day.


    "The servant girl of nongyue?" Su chenleng is in the same place, unable to return to his mind for a long time, and lane moon has been pursuing the road of the female emperor. Now, has he finally found it? It seems that he also became the emperor of the great, much more powerful than the general emperor.


    "Su boy, you really have to work hard. Your fiancee is terrible!" Nine you wry smile way, that year, after she and Su Chen met, have not contacted to smell person to make the moon personally, so, to smell person to make the moon, she just once in a while hear Su Chen to say, but don''t know how strong is to smell person to make the moon in the end?


    But now, she knows something about it.


    That''s why I''m so shocked.


    "Even her servant girls, to this extent, may be more powerful than my father and emperor, what degree does she get?" Jiuyou can''t help sighing: "son Su, it''s not me! At least, at present, you are not worthy of your fiancee! It''s not worth it! "


    "Don''t be so straight, will you?" Su Chen is speechless. Over the years, he has been improving like a rocket. But compared with the moon, it seems


    It''s still far, far, far away.


    The moon!


    Can you grow more slowly?


    Let people see the shadow!


    "It''s not me. It''s the truth." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    Xi also said, "big brother, sister Jiuyou is right! Just now, this Miaogo is the servant girl of big brother''s fiancee. However, this Miaogo can exert the level of magic secret skill of 19 heavy days. Obviously, this level of magic secret skill comes from big brother''s fiancee, and this level of magic secret skill has exceeded Yan Zhou''s face. Big brother, your fiancee, it''s really horrible. ""I''ll try." Su Chen takes a deep breath, pressure, great!!!


    In recent hundreds of years, his crazy progress, self-confidence and joy brought by his growth have been deeply suppressed.


    This trip to the Li family.


    Only then did he understand his weakness.


    It''s not the general weakness.


    Compared with Miaogo and even Yunli, he is not even an ant now, let alone a moon.


    "Su boy, you don''t have to be mean to yourself. After all, you are only 800 years old." Nine you comforted a sentence: "only say potential and future, you are invincible."


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    "Are you the one who encouraged ming''er to come? Bitter sword, I give you death! "


    A middle-aged voice rippling.


    The sound just dropped.


    Bitter sword, death!!!


    The sword is bitter, and Zhuo Ming, who is encouraged, comes to the Li family


    Cause the root and source of everything.


    Now, Zhuo family lost the great emperor like the hunchback old man.


    Even, therefore, it is possible to offend the empress to hear about the moon.


    How could Zhuo''s ancestors let go of the sword?


    Across the space, across the void, across the terror of a hundred thousand miles


    One hand down.


    When the sky collapses and the sword is bitter, it turns to ashes.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    Zhuo''s ancestor is in front of Miaogo. He''s not fart, but he''s also one of the best old monsters in the world!


    His anger was still horrifying.


    The whole Licheng is almost broken.


    Fortunately, after the bitter death of sword, the prestige of Zhuo''s ancestors disappeared.


    "Is dome in chaos now?" Su Chen raises his head and looks at Yunli in the distance. At the moment, Yunli is very sad. Her face is not like a face. It''s purple and bright red. It''s too sad to see.


    "Yes." Yunli spits out such a word. In her heart, she is extremely resentful to Su Chen, but she dare not show it.


    Miaogo left her too much psychological shadow.

 Chapter 2448

    "You go." Su Chen said quietly, "before long, I will go to chaos clan. Dome is my woman."


    Yunli almost scolded you. You are a garbage. Although you are a little talented, you are still weak and ant like garbage. You even have a fantasy about tiannv?!!!


    What a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Chaos clan pulls out a young man at random and can blow you up, OK?


    Unfortunately, Yunli dare not say such words.


    I stifled it.


    Yunli takes a deep look at Su Chen and leaves. She can only leave. She wants to humiliate Su Chen more, or put on a cruel word. Finally, she leaves in silence.


    "Young master Su, if you have time, please visit our Tianlin valley."


    "Mr. Su, I''ve seen Mr. Su since I''m a young man from yundao."


    "Mr. Su, Dao Yanzong, is always welcome to be a guest."


    "Mr. Su, the Wang family welcomes Mr. Su as a guest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yunli left, the top second-class forces and some first-class old monsters who came to celebrate the birthday of the old ancestor of the Li family all came forward to greet Su Chen politely.


    In that way, Su Chen is not regarded as a junior at all.


    Instead, it''s like a peer.


    "Feng prisoner, the holy courtyard has made a lot of money." Mu lichan, the dean of Lingyuan, stood beside Feng prisoner, envied badly. He subconsciously took Su Chen and Gu Hubi, both of whom were extremely abnormal. Even objectively speaking, Su Chen was more abnormal than Gu Xiu. Not only that, the background behind Su Chen Invincible!!!


    Muli Cambodia is really greedy.


    "Are the exchange competitions of the four colleges still held as scheduled?" Feng prisoner looked at mulihan and asked.


    "Here..." Muli Cambodia even hesitated.


    Yes.


    Hesitated.


    He has no absolute confidence.


    Can Gu Xiu really defeat Su Chen?


    He was suspicious.


    "Say it again." Muli Khmer did not give a clear answer.


    Then, mulihan whispered, "Feng prisoner, can you tell me who is behind Su Chen?"


    Feng prisoner''s face changed a little and shook his head.


    How could it be revealed?


    Today''s empress is not what he can provoke.


    Far from it.


    When the will of the world is oppressed, and when there is no emperor in the whole world, the gap between him and the empress may not be large.


    Now, once the emperor''s critical limits are lifted.


    I heard that the moon is invincible!


    The gap between him and Wen rennong was a thousand times and a thousand times.


    He is now in pure awe.


    Awe to the extreme.


    He really didn''t dare to reveal it.


    Besides, no one believed that it was not the empress who came out in person!


    Su Chen is ten thousand times more excellent. No one believes that she is a man of the female emperor!


    "If you don''t want to say it, forget it." It''s a pity that Muli Khmer is still curious. Then he left.


    Soon.


    Many old monsters and top demons have left.


    "Son Su, we should go back to the sanctuary." Feng prisoner looks at Su Chen and says.


    It seems calm, but in fact, the bottom of Feng''s heart is indescribable excitement.


    Here comes the grand age of the sanctuary!


    Here it is.


    Want genius, Su Chen who has absolutely invincible talent!


    Want background, have su Chen in, the background of holy courtyard is absolutely invincible Female Emperor Wen rennongyue!!!


    It''s hard for the holy palace not to rise


    "Yes." Su Chen nods. The holy palace is still very suitable for his cultivation. Feng prisoner is also very good to him. Naturally, he wants to go back


    However, just then, the old ancestor of the Li family opened his mouth: "son Su, I have something to give you. Let''s postpone for a few days and then go back to the sanctuary. "


    "Ancestor, you..." Li Qingxuan stood beside the old ancestor of Li''s family. At the moment, he opened his mouth slightly. His beautiful face was full of surprise and shock. His beautiful eyes twinkled: "does the old ancestor mean that treasure?"


    The old Li family nodded.


    Li Qingxuan''s beautiful face turned three points red.


    Su Chen is confused.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the ancestors of the Li family wanted to give him a treasure, which is the treasure of the Li family''s town people!!!


    It is also the biggest reason why the first ancestors of the Li family could become a great emperor in ancient times, or even a small era.


    It is also the fundamental reason that Li jianeng has not broken the inheritance from ancient times to this era.


    When Li Qingxuan was born, the ancestor of the Li family said that this treasure will be his dowry in the future.Now, the old ancestor of the Li family wants to give the treasure directly to Su Chen, which means that he is sure that Li Qingxuan will marry Su Chen.


    It''s 100% certain.


    Therefore, Li Qingxuan''s face will be red.


    "Qingxuan, what baby?" Su Chen asked Li Qingxuan in a low voice. He was curious.


    "Don''t tell you, but, get him, your strength will soar, it is precious, beyond your imagination." Li Qingxuan is a little proud and proud. After all, he is the treasure of the Li family and the biggest pride of the Li family in billions of years!!!


    Su Chen looks forward to it.


    Li Qingxuan said that. It must be true.


    In addition, because of the successive battles with Hong Yan and Zhuo Ming.


    He has a lot to gain.


    Especially in the war with Zhuo Ming, we need to know that Zhuo Ming''s actual combat power, after using Dayan devil''s hand and opening jiudaoming''s eyes, is infinitely close to the boundless realm. Fighting with this level of giant monsters, which pushed hundreds of millions of ancient times, has achieved a great deal.


    It does take a few days to close and tidy up.


    It''s not suitable to go to the holy palace now. Let''s stay at Li''s for a few days.


    Think of Zhuo Ming.


    Su Chen''s eyes were bright and he suddenly looked at the chariot in front of him.


    Dark car!!!


    After Zhuo Ming''s death, Mingche, the treasure of Zhuo family, has been staying in Licheng.


    This is the best of the best.


    Let''s say that when killing Zhuoming, it''s because Su Chen induced Zhuoming to leave the vehicle. Otherwise, if there is a vehicle, Su Chen will use up all the cards, play ten times more than usual, and it''s impossible to hurt Zhuoming.


    As the treasure of Zhuo family, it''s quite terrifying.


    In fact, before that, the ancestors of Zhuo family had been thinking about taking back the dark car.


    Unfortunately.


    In the end, I dare not.


    He was afraid that he would take back the dark car by force, which would cause the dissatisfaction of Miaogo and even the empress, and the whole Zhuo family would be destroyed.


    Although the hell car is important, it''s the heart of Zhuo family. If you lose it, your heart is dripping blood. But at least, Zhuo family is still there!


    Zhuo family''s ancestor thought about going. Finally, he forced himself to give up the ghost car.


    I dare not take back the ghost car.


    "Take it!" Su Chen is not polite. He takes the ghost car directly.


    "Son Su, you''ve got another treasure against the sky." Nine you quite excited way.


    "Big brother, this dark car, if you can sacrifice well, will be a great help to you." Xi also said.

 Chapter 2449

    "Haha......" Su Chen himself is happy to bloom, Zhuo''s treasure of the town!!!


    That''s it.


    It''s like dreaming.


    This trip to the Li''s family has turned the harvest upside down.


    What''s more, the ancestors of the Li family said they would give them a treasure.


    Just then.


    "I wish you were free in Licheng, Feng prisoner. Now, Li''s mansion is in ruins, and you can''t be entertained." The old ancestor of the Li family looked at Feng prisoner again and said with a wry smile. Then he looked at Su Chen: "Su boy, I''m here."


    -


    holy courtyard.


    Battleground.


    Now.


    All around the stage.


    A sea of people.


    Too many too many students.


    Whether it''s the students of the temple of heaven or the students of the ancient temple.


    It''s like a crucian carp crossing the river.


    It''s like ants.


    More than a hundred thousand students.


    This scene, never before.


    Even if it''s the battle between Su Chen and Si Han on that day!!!


    There are not so many students around.


    Even today, the entire high level of the sanctuary is present.


    In the sky and in the void, some of the top senior officials, such as the supreme elder and the elder generation, are not bad. In addition to the president Feng Bao, who is still in Licheng, they are all present.


    One, the golden age.


    At this moment, all the students, all the senior members of the holy academy, are staring at the battle platform.


    A pair of dull eyes and a pair of petrified eyes make up a dead picture.


    The whole sanctuary is in a kind of breath freeze frame.


    No one dares to breathe.


    On the stage.


    On one side stood a man, a handsome man in a blue suit embroidered with ancient monsters. The man was tall and straight, with black hair on his head. His eyes were sharp and covered with stars, sun and moon.


    Man, standing, standing there, holding a sword, a seemingly ordinary sword.


    Man, seventy-eight thousand.


    There is a light of gold colored glaze all over.


    On the other side was a woman half kneeling on the ground.


    Women are unique.


    The woman is dressed in a long white dress. Her temperament is very cold. She looks like the goddess of Guanghan palace.


    The woman''s skin is very white, just like the color of blood.


    The simple black long hair spreads on the shoulders like a waterfall, and the face is slightly powdered, which is breathtaking.


    The facial features are exquisite, just like perfect crafts, inlaid in the face of natural beauty.


    The beauty of a woman is the kind of beauty with a sharp and heroic spirit, which is generally carved on the blade.


    And her most attractive, no more than a pair of eyes, her eyes, if you look carefully, it seems that there are deep to the extreme, light to the extreme from the ancient mark.


    The breath of the woman at the moment is slightly disordered.


    The corner of the mouth is bright red.


    Dazzling red.


    Every drop of blood is very bright, especially set off by a white dress.


    It gives people a kind of sad beauty.


    There is a sword mark on the woman''s shoulder.


    It''s not a deep sword mark.


    But the scar can''t heal for a long time.


    On the sword mark, the blood is still in the air.


    Men.


    It is called Huangqi.


    Women.


    It''s called qumu!!!!!


    Why is today a great time for the holy palace?


    It''s just because one of the parties on the stage is called Qu mu, the myth of the holy palace, the most talented man in billions of years, and Qu mu, who has occupied the first place in the list of ancient saints for more than 100000 years.


    Before an hour.


    In the sanctuary, few people know who Huang Qi is?


    No one cares about a new student who has just entered the sanctuary.


    But after an hour, he was on the stage and beat Qu mu!


    What kind of myth is this?


    It''s the first myth of the sanctuary.


    Any other myth has faded in the face of this battle.


    Lost all colors.


    Including the battle in which Su Chen defeated the third place Si Han on the list of ancient saints.


    Including a series of miracles created by Su Chen, all of them lost all colors in front of this grand battle.


    What''s more, today''s defeated Qu Mu is the fifth level of the original Huangji realm!!!


    Last time, when Qu Mu showed his strength publicly in the holy palace, he was still on the first floor of the original imperial realm. This time, he was on the fifth floor.


    It didn''t take long.


    We can imagine the horror of Qu mu, the talent that makes everyone despair


    However, in this case, Qu Mu failed.Lost to a new man.


    A new man no one knows.


    At this moment, all the people present have lost their thinking, soul and breath


    Hundreds of breaths have passed.


    Still no one wakes up from obscurity.


    Including several supreme elders and a generation of elders in the sky.


    In fact, several supreme elders and a generation of elders are few people who know and understand Huangqi.


    But I still can''t believe Huang Qi defeated Qu mu!!!!!


    Isn''t that a joke?


    That is Qu Mu!


    Qu mu can be compared with the top demons of more than a dozen first-class forces in the world, and even explode.


    Qu mu, almost the most talented person cultivated in the holy courtyard for billions of years, is also the greatest pride of the holy courtyard for billions of years!


    Moreover, qumu, in the recent past, has also been a heritage of ancient times, and its strength has skyrocketed.


    In this case.


    Qu Mu is defeated by Huang Qi?


    Is it too casual?


    Even if Huang Qi is the reincarnation of a second plundered emperor.


    Even though, several supreme elders and a generation of elders have high expectations for Huang Qi


    But I still can''t accept it.


    "Now, you tell me, is Su Chen not worthy to compete with me? Or am I not worthy to be compared with Su Chen Finally, after a long silence, Huang Qi opened his mouth. His eyes, indifferent and domineering to the extreme, scanned hundreds of thousands of martial artists under the platform.


    His light, disdainful way.


    All the students who were scanned by him lowered their heads and blushed, afraid to speak.


    Shivering with fear.


    Why does Huang Qi ask?


    Because, an hour ago, when he was standing on the stage to challenge Qu mu, he was ridiculed.


    A new man, just joined the holy palace, directly challenged Qu mu?!


    His mother is a madman among the madmen.


    Brain into the dog ~ ~ ~ shit ah!


    As a result, he was hit to the extreme by ridicule.


    Before the battle, there are too many students, so they almost spit.


    A lot of students are mocking: think they are su Chen?!


    After all, not long ago, Su Chen came up to challenge Si Han, the third place on the list of ancient saints.


    And won.


    Created a miracle that never existed.


    If it''s su Chen, it''s acceptable to play like this, and we can look forward to it.


    A new man who just joined the sanctuary.


    No one has ever heard of the boy, so play, ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha


    At the moment, Huang Qi asked, it''s a face fight.


    There were so many students in the room that they wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    "Su Chen, what is it?" Huang Qi sneers and says that the disdain of the corners of his mouth is materialized. The golden glaze light on his body is more and more fluctuating, which gives people a sense of extreme confidence.


    This kind of rampant words, said in his mouth, even give people a taste of truth.


    It seems that Huang Qi should have said such rampant words, and he is also qualified to say such words.


    "The wind sings softly. Back then, you and I dropped out. All your heart is on Su Chen. In these years, you have fulfilled your wish and become a woman of Su Chen. " Then, suddenly, Huang Qi threw out another big bomb.


    The voice of the Yellow Banner is rippling in the whole holy palace.


    As soon as that is said.


    The whole shrine is muddled!!!


    Su Chen and Huang Qi, unexpectedly How could it really be?


    Who is the wind singing softly?


    The wind chants lightly to calculate is today, a few, did not arrive at the scene to watch the saint courtyard student at all.


    She also joined the sanctuary, just a short time ago.


    Huang Qi wants to challenge the news of Qu mu. Before that, she directly detonated the whole shrine. Naturally, she also knew it, but she didn''t come to watch it.


    Because Huang Qi has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t care about anything about Huang Qi.


    I don''t want to know.


    Her mind is all on Su Chen.


    Will su Chen be bullied in Licheng? Is there anything wrong? Is it safe in Licheng? Have you been seduced by other excellent women? Wait


    That''s what she''s thinking.


    "Why don''t you dare to watch the battle of my yellow banner today? Yes? Scared? Afraid of regret? " Huang Qi disdained smile: "wind sing light, I said you are short-sighted!"!!! Do you dare to admit it? "


    Although the wind chanted softly, it didn''t show up.


    But now the voice of Huang Qi is rippling in the whole holy courtyard, which she can hear.


    In the room.


    The wind is singing softly.


    She opened her eyes.


    There is a trace of disgust in the beautiful eyes.There was no answer.


    But around the arena at the moment, hundreds of thousands of martial artists are going crazy.


    The bomb thrown by Huang Qi is too loud.


    Huang Qi''s former fiancee, for Su Chen''s sake, quits marriage and becomes Su Chen''s woman.


    God!!!


    And that source?


    The key is that no matter Su Chen or Huang Qi, they are abnormal and unimaginable.


    Especially the yellow flag.


    All defeated Qu mu.


    At least the strength of the six levels of the original Huangji!


    It seems that the best achievements of Su Chen did not surpass the original Huangji territory, right?


    It seems that Yuanyuan is inferior to Huangqi.


    This woman named fengyinqing is really blind!


    [tickets are required. There are 3 chapters. There are 6 chapters in total today. It''s OK. All kinds of tickets are required. There are too few tickets. Now, the Antarctic sea asks for tickets every day, but the tickets are rare. Ah Then I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, called "the supreme military God of the city". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 2450

    Over.


    Look at me, I''ll look at you


    Guo Lao, one of the three elders, said with a wry smile: "Huang Qi has more demons than we think! Huang Qi is the reincarnation body of the second plundered emperor. It''s not the ordinary second plundered emperor at all, but the most top second plundered emperor! "


    "I now doubt that Huang Qi could not die at all. He only chose reincarnation to fight against the legendary three robbers. If so, Huang Qi would be terrible." Wang Lao''s face was heavy.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated to have the strength of the six layers of huangjijing, which is the basic source of protection. Even Su Chen can''t do it, can he?" Xu took a deep breath: "now, I have reservations about who is more terrible between Huang Qi and Su Chen."


    "Su Chen and Huang Qi have endless hatred. It''s hard to reconcile them!" A generation of elders said with a wry smile: "when Su Chen and the Dean come back from the Li family, it''s a dragon fight!"


    "It''s impossible for the current Su Chen to be the opponent of Huang Qi. After all, not long ago, Su Chen just defeated Si Han. At that time, Si Han was not the existence of the original Huang Ji Jing. It can be estimated that Su Chen at that time was at most half the strength of the original Huang Ji Jing. It''s only a month later. Even if Su Chen is a real God reincarnation, it''s difficult to directly reach the original Huang Ji The strength of the six levels! " The secluded way of another elder.


    "But Su Chen is very young, only 800 years old, which is absolutely dominant."


    "But Huang Qi is the reincarnation of the top two robbers emperor. The next cultivation will be faster and faster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These high-level people in the holy palace, you have to argue with me.


    Who has more potential and who has more future?


    "What''s the name of the sword you just used?" Finally, on the stage, Qu mu, who was half kneeling on the ground, raised her beautiful face and stared at Huang Qi in the distance. She said, firmly in the cold voice.


    She hasn''t failed for a long time.


    Today, I lost.


    He lost in ten moves.


    Especially Huang Qi''s last sword, she clearly caught the trace of the sword trace, clearly determined the strength of the sword, clearly judged the strength of the sword, etc., everything was under control, she had absolute assurance to resist, but in the end, she was seriously injured by the sword.


    Even at this moment, she did not understand why she was defeated by that sword?


    In Qu Mu''s bones, he is a Wuchi.


    She doesn''t care about her defeat, but more about Huang Qi''s last move.


    "It''s called holy sword!" Huang Qi''s face is a little more proud and thoughtful


    Holy sword?!


    The whole sanctuary, once again, is silent.


    Dead to death.


    Only a pair of completely solidified eyes are left


    Qu mu, muddled and completely lost his mind, had a sense of separation between soul and spirit.


    Over.


    Those high-level officials, especially the three supreme elders, almost collapsed.


    One by one, especially trembling.


    Even the moment when Qu Mu was defeated by Huang Qi did not appear.


    After dozens of breaths.


    Suddenly.


    Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao, the three supreme elders, all fell down from the void above and directly fell on the stage.


    Behind Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao, they are all the top leaders of the holy palace.


    Qu Mu also stood up tremblingly, unable to speak at all.


    "Huang Qi, is it really the holy sword?" Wang Lao opened his mouth and stared at Huang Qi. His voice was repressive and full of repressive excitement, like a nuclear bomb about to burst


    "Yes." Yellow flag nods.


    All of a sudden, Guo Lao, Wang Lao, Xu Lao and other senior members of the holy courtyard look at me. I look at you. I''m crazy.


    Among them, there are several generations of elders who have giggled. A generation of elders, thousands of old monsters!


    They all laugh like fools and lose control of their emotions.


    Why?


    Because "holy sword" is a legend of the holy palace!!!


    In the ancient books of Shengyuan, there are a few words about Shengyi sword: the founder of Shengyuan is named Shengyi. He felt the chaos of Jianshan on a certain day, and spent 9.99 million years to develop and create the three sword techniques of Shengyi sword. Since then, it''s normal to kill the five and six levels of the two robbers in the three levels of the two robbers!


    From this record, we can see what the holy sword stands for? First, holy sword represents the most powerful move of the creator of holy academy!!! It is the deduction and evolution of the ultimate success of the founder''s life strength!


    Second, there is an endless relationship between the holy sword and chaos sword mountain, which is one of the four mountains! Four mountains, also known as chaos four mountains, are rumored to be the root of the martial arts inheritance in the world. They are chaos four mountains, one Jianshan, two daoshan, three Kunshan and four Zhangshan.It''s said that the first practitioners of martial arts in the vast world were ordinary people in the initial era even longer than ancient times. The appearance of the four mountains made it possible for human beings to practice martial arts. Only by observing the four mountains and constantly comprehending, human beings gradually developed a martial arts system.


    The original martial arts system is sword, Dao, fist and palm. Later, slowly, weapons such as gun, stick and sword are extended in sword and Dao, and leg, elbow and knee are extended in fist and palm.


    However, since the martial arts system of the great world has reached its peak in ancient times, chaos four mountains have never appeared again.


    It is said that there are infinite martial arts in the four chaotic mountains. People didn''t get a glimpse of them at all.


    Many top emperors agree that if one day they can have another chance to see the four chaotic mountains, they will certainly be able to upgrade the martial arts system of the whole world, and the realm above the emperor will be able to continue to improve.


    You know, at present, the acme of the martial arts system of the great world is the great emperor.


    But there is no such thing as the emperor?


    No.


    There must be.


    The road of martial arts is endless.


    But what is the realm of the great emperor? How to get there?


    Chaos is the only hope.


    Now, with the appearance of "holy sword" and the overall strength of the holy academy, we have to go crazy and improve a lot!


    If everyone cultivates the holy sword, we can imagine what it will bring?


    Even if, for example, Feng Gu and three elders of the Supreme Lord study the holy sword well, maybe they can explore some secrets about the chaotic sword mountain, what does it mean?

 Chapter 2451

    Anyway, "holy sword" was born again, which is of great significance!!!


    It''s just the biggest harvest and adventure of the whole sanctuary in billions of years.


    "Huang Qi, how can you prove that you just used the holy sword?" Xu took a deep breath and asked, "although I''m not excited, I still need to be calm.".


    Holy sword is very important.


    We must be 100% sure that if we make a mistake, it will be a blow to the momentum of the whole shrine.


    Huang Qi smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, his wrist suddenly fluctuated and his sword moved.


    It''s a random move.


    But at present, inexplicably, the wind and cloud are changing, the air flow is hanging upside down, the holy mountain disappears, the sea roars, the level of wild animals, and the fog ripples


    It''s like a mirage.


    The whole territory of the sanctuary disappeared in such a strange way.


    Before everyone''s eyes, there are scenes they have never seen before.


    It''s like everyone is pulled into another space world.


    It''s weird.


    A very strange means.


    Next.


    The strange world in front of us suddenly shrank and moved towards the eyes, spirits and eyebrows of every martial artist in the holy palace.


    That scene, smaller and smaller, closer and faster


    What''s more, they can''t move any more. Standing there, they seem to be fixed targets.


    I watched the scene helplessly, and I saved it as fast as I could, and they couldn''t do anything.


    It''s like a person standing there, tied up, watching the bullets come towards him!!!


    That sense of despair.


    It''s indescribable.


    After blinking.


    The students of the holy academy, the students around the battle platform, whether they are from the holy academy or the ancient holy academy, are all at once infatuated and stupid, and they are all living dead.


    Including several high-level courtyards, he also became a fool, motionless, just like a stone carving.


    Only Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao can barely resist.


    Still keep a clear mind.


    But also can feel a scene, in their spirit and mind, the explosion, the diffuse sense of expansion danger.


    It seems that at any time, their minds and spirits will reach the limit and explode.


    Finally.


    Huang Qi''s wrist fluctuates and takes back his sword.


    Immediately.


    The students of the holy courtyard and the ancient holy courtyard who are in despair, petrified in thinking, and the sea of spirit and consciousness just like the bursting holy courtyard, as well as some high-level students, are all active, able to breathe, thinking back, like a sudden death and rebirth.


    These people, you look at me, I look at you, are stunned.


    Just now, they are really desperate. They feel that they are not themselves at all. They seem to have died and gone to hell.


    But all of a sudden, they all came back to life.


    From heaven to hell, and then from hell to heaven.


    And all this is because of Huang Qi''s move just now


    "Just now, this sword move is the second move of the holy sword. It''s called the sword of reincarnation of life and death." Huang Qi stared at Wang Lao, Xu Lao and Guo Lao, and said in a voice: "three predecessors, should you know this move? Do you know what I did just now? "


    "Reincarnation of life and death, construction of heaven, uncontrollable spirit, fixed physical body, up to cut God King, down to the earth, a sword out, shrouded in the world." Huang Qi continued, one word at a time, one word at a time, and the whole place where the holy temple was located was shaking.


    Wait until he finishes.


    The plane world of the sanctuary is like boiling.


    Above the sky, the sun and the moon are together, the stars hang upside down, the sky river is clear, and the sky beast roars.


    Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao had already held their breath, but their faces were all red.


    Intense.


    Crazy.


    Red.


    Indeed, they have some understanding of the three moves of the holy sword. In ancient books, there are some records.


    The first form of the holy sword is called the sword of nothingness.


    Before that, Huang Qi''s last move to defeat Qu Mu was this pattern. This pattern emphasizes the illusory, non derivative, hard to distinguish the true from the false, the moving cyclone and the circuitous sword trace. This pattern is one of the most terrifying hidden swords in ancient times.


    Therefore, Qu Mu didn''t avoid or resist the sword of nothingness and reality. It can be understood that it''s not that Qu mu can''t, but that the sword of nothingness and reality is too strong.


    However, although the sword of nothingness is strong, it does not lack similar moves of sword technique. Therefore, after Huang Qi''s previous performance, none of the three Wang Laosan approached the holy sword.


    But the sword of reincarnation of life and death is different. As the second form of the sword of the first sage, it seems that there is no similar sword technique in Wang Laosan''s mind, which can be imitated and replaced in the world.In other words, since Huang Qi has released the sword of reincarnation, it is enough to show that Huang Qi has indeed mastered the sword of samsara, 100%.


    "Of It''s really the sword of the saints. " Guo Lao trembled and said: "Huang Qi, what''s the third form of the holy sword?"


    "The third form is also in my memory, but my strength has not yet recovered to the peak. Therefore, the memory of the great emperor of the previous life is not complete. If it is complete, I can use it." Yellow flag light way.


    "Huang Qi, from From today on, the Shengyuan Pavilion of the holy palace is open to you unconditionally. All the martial arts resources in it can be used by you as long as you don''t waste them. " Xu took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice!!!


    Shengyuan Pavilion.


    The gathering place of martial arts resources in the holy palace.


    It has accumulated all the martial arts resources of the whole holy palace for billions of years.


    Shengyuan Pavilion is very large and covers an area of more than 30000 square meters.


    Inside, how many martial arts resources there are, even the high-level of the holy palace, I am not sure.


    Anyway, it''s massive.


    So far, no one has received such permission.


    It can''t be said that the martial arts resources in Shengyuan Pavilion can be used at will, including every Dean of the holy palace.


    Huang Qi is the first.


    The three elders agreed that Huang Qi could be granted this qualification.


    Why is this qualification granted?


    The reason is simple.


    They want Huang Qi to improve his strength as early as possible, get all the memories, and learn the third form of the holy sword.


    It means so much to the sanctuary.


    "Thank you very much, senior three. Huang Qi can guarantee that he will give the complete holy sword to the holy palace after he gets the third move of holy sword!!!" Huang Qi takes a deep breath and guarantees.


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Lao, Guo Lao and Wang Lao almost broke up.


    That''s what they think.


    Just, it''s not easy to mention at present.


    After all, the holy sword is Huang Qi''s own. Can''t you force him to hand it in?


    What the three people think is that in the next days, they will cultivate Huang Qi, treat him well, turn him into a man with sincerity, and let him take the initiative to hand him over to the holy sword.

 Chapter 2452

    Unexpectedly, Huang Qi is so sensible.


    I put it forward myself.


    That would be better!


    "Thank you." Xu Laoning said, this thank you is not perfunctory. It comes from the heart. It can make him, the supreme elder, say "thank you". In the history of the holy palace, there is only one person named Huang Qi.


    "I''m flattered, sir. Although I don''t remember completely because of reincarnation, I still remember my past life and the first generation of saints as my best friend. This is also the reason why I can get the holy sword. It is also the reason why I am reincarnated to this era, and I have some fate with the holy palace, and finally join the holy palace. " Huang Qi said with a smile: "in my heart, the holy courtyard is another home."


    "Do you know your father?" Xu Lao grabbed Huang Qi''s shoulder at once. He was too excited and lost his temper.


    Guo Lao and Wang Lao are almost the same.


    Ancestor, the ancestor of the holy courtyard, naturally refers to Saint one.


    Saint one is the founder of the sanctuary.


    In all the high-level heart of the holy courtyard, holy one is holy!!!


    Huang Qi, as the great emperor, even knew Saint one? Or a close friend?


    This


    It''s a surprise.


    It''s amazing that people''s blood is going back.


    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Wang Laosan is sweating, staring at Huang Qi, and his eyes are red.


    "Yes, yes, how can you not know the great ancestor? If you don''t know, you really can''t get the holy sword." Xu said to himself, "holy sword" is the great sword technique of the emperor. It''s the most extreme martial art of the emperor. It''s hard to give it to others.


    You know, in the end, the holy sword has not been handed down in the holy palace.


    You can imagine.


    But the yellow flag will.


    Think about the relationship between Huang Qi''s past life and his ancestors.


    In this way, the old three of Xu look at Huang Qi''s eyes and become more and more hot. In their hearts, Huang Qi''s position will be promoted again!


    Crazy promotion.


    Far away.


    On Qu Mu''s beautiful face, it''s all complicated


    The sword of the saints?


    Huang Qi practices the legendary "holy sword". He lost in his hands, but it is reasonable.


    "Si Han, you are wrong. Perhaps, my biggest opponent is not the Su Chen in your mouth at all, but Huang Qi. Su Chen, probably the rate is not as good as Huang Qi. " Qu Mu mumbles to himself, turns his head slightly, and takes a look at Si Han under the platform.


    She and Si Han are friends.


    After all, the top demons are all alone.


    People are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together.


    Few of his friends are in the sanctuary.


    Si Han is one.


    A few days ago, when she returned to the sanctuary, Si Han had told her that she had an opponent.


    Then, he said something about Su Chen.


    Therefore, although Qu Mu has not seen Su Chen, he has regarded him as a potential opponent.


    She was also very excited that she finally had an opponent in the sanctuary.


    But now.


    She felt that her opponent, perhaps, was not su Chen, but Huang Qi!!!


    Huang Qi is better than Su Chen!


    In fact, at the moment, Si Han under the platform has some doubts


    Maybe Huang Qi is better than Su Chen!


    Although, do not want to believe


    The great age is coming.


    At first, it was very difficult for such a level of evil spirit as Qu Mu to produce one. One of them made the holy courtyard burn high incense. But now, suddenly, there was an extra Su Chen and a yellow banner, all of which could not have been better.


    This is the sanctuary.


    What about the other first-class forces? How many unimaginable monsters have to spring up?


    With the advent of the great age, the existence of such a level as she was in charge of the cold might not be so powerful.


    Si Han has a quiet heart. He is determined to work harder. Otherwise, he will be eliminated.


    "Three elders, I''m going to practice in seclusion. Shut up directly in the Shengyuan Pavilion. " Yellow flag opening, road.


    The old three nodded heavily.


    I''m glad.


    It''s a blessing that Huang Qi is such an invincible monster and still works so hard!


    They seem to see a giant rising.


    "Oh, by the way, when is suling back? Let me know." Before leaving, Huang Qi then thought of something. He smiled scornfully, looked up slightly, and looked in the direction of the holy mountain, which is exactly what the female students of the holy temple live in: "wind sings softly. When I personally trample Su Ling into a dead dog and let him kneel in front of me to repent, can you deliberately avoid, dare not appear and dare not witness like today?"


    Finish saying, Huang Qi leaves.


    All the people in the whole holy palace, at the moment, have some sympathy for the wind chanting light!!!Perhaps the saddest thing in life is to be blind.


    Su Ling is extremely excellent.


    An unparalleled evil.


    An indescribable genius.


    But Huang Qi, it seems that there has been no less than ah!


    In order to Su Ling, and Huang Qi back marriage, perhaps, wind Yin light really wrong.


    After Huang Qi left, Xu Laosan did not leave for a long time, but digested.


    Digest what happened before.


    It''s so shocking.


    Up to now, it''s still a bit like a dream.


    "When the president comes back, we have to tell him completely that the president seems to attach more importance to Su Chen. At first, maybe it was right, but now, it doesn''t have to be. Huang Qi deserves to be the first." Xu Laoning said.


    Guo and Wang nodded heavily.


    This is inevitable.


    -


    Li family.


    Su Chen follows Li''s ancestor.


    Came to the backyard of Li''s mansion.


    It looks like a ruin.


    It''s a mess.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    "Su Xiaozi, our Li family originated in ancient times, and reached its greatest glory in ancient times."


    "At that time, our Li family was one of the top ten forces, like today''s Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family."


    "Then, from the ancient times, although it was still a first-class force, it gradually became lonely. Now, it is only the weakest of the first-class forces."


    "Do you know the reason why the Li family suddenly became the most brilliant in ancient times?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li''s father asked slowly, in words, full of vicissitudes and nostalgia.


    Sue shook her head.


    Where does he know?


    "In ancient times, Li family got a monument from the chaos pool." Li family''s ancestor suddenly lowered his voice:


    "chaos pool is the blooming place of chaos four mountains. The most primitive and ancient martial arts system in the world comes from chaos four mountains, which are the root of the martial arts system in the world."


    "The four mountains of chaos appear from the chaos pool, so the horror and mystery of the chaos pool can be imagined."


    "In the history of the great world, there have been two chaotic pools."


    "Once, the chaos pool appeared together with the four chaos mountains, which guided the martial arts system to the human beings of the whole world. From then on, the chaos pool disappeared."


    "Until the ancient times, when the head of our Li family suddenly fell into a dream one day, a dream of chaos pool, a dream came to life, holding a broken monument, it was the second time, it was secret, only the legitimate of the Li family knew it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2453

    Su Chen listened carefully.


    These are the secrets of the world.


    And the more he listens, the more his mood swings.


    Even the blood is going to coagulate.


    The breathing is a little hot.


    Even if he imposed control, the blood flow still accelerated.


    Why does Su Chen have such big mood fluctuation?!!!


    Because, it seems that these secrets narrated by the ancestors of the Li family Seems to have a lot to do with it.


    At that time, Su Chen got the heart of the gods and demons.


    What is the heart of the gods and demons? The essence is a stone tablet, a stone tablet once conceived by the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    The stone tablet of the heart of gods and Demons was obtained by the gods and demons at that time, which created the crazy rise of the gods and demons. Even later, the gods and demons can sweep the whole world.


    There are nine steles in the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. Su Chen''s heart of gods and demons is one of them. In addition, there are eight.


    Su Chen''s greatest desire is to gather the nine steles.


    Nine stone steles are gathered together. Then, the Ancient Soul ancestral vein is completely opened. At that time, what will it bring to him? Su Chen doesn''t know, but it must be a great surprise. Maybe it will be invincible at that time.


    According to the view of the ice flame Zhuque, three of the nine stone tablets gestated by the Ancient Soul ancestral vein are all in the Yan era.


    One of them is the heart of the gods and demons, which was left in the ghost field battlefield. In that year, Su Chen was trapped in the ghost field battlefield and finally integrated the heart of the gods and demons.


    There are still two steles left in the Yan area, one in the great world and the other in the chaotic kingdom.


    These years, Su Chen did not deliberately look for the stone tablet, because it is impossible to find it. That involves the origin of the Yan face, the martial arts inheritance of the Yan face practitioners, and the mysteries of billions of years or more ago.


    In this era, there is absolutely no clue.


    Only by fate and blood.


    I didn''t expect


    Today!


    There seems to be a clue.


    In the narration of the old ancestor of the Li family, the stone tablet that was obtained by the master of the Li family at that time in the ancient times is very similar to the other one among the nine stone tablets gestated by the ancestor of the ancient soul!!!


    Why?


    First, according to the old ancestor of the Li family, the stone tablet comes from the chaos pool, which is just one of the origins of the martial arts of the Yan people and endows the Yan people with the martial arts system.


    Second, in ancient times, when the leader of the Li family got the stone tablet, the Li family immediately rose and became strong, just like the spirit of the gods and demons.


    Third, they are all stone tablets.


    Fourth, and most importantly, that stone tablet is now to be given by the ancestors of the Li family. It''s a chance and fate for them. In the final analysis, all the chance and fate are not coincidental. Is it because they have a chaotic ancestral vein that they lead themselves to have this chance and fate? Su Chen thinks it''s possible.


    "Son Su, what''s the matter with you?" The old ancestor of the Li family felt that Su Chen''s mood fluctuated violently, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Something came to mind." Su Chen takes a breath and tries his best to find Xi and Jiuyou''s help to suppress the intense mood fluctuation.


    "Or that tablet, that tablet, is broken. In ancient times, the master of the Li family at that time understood a magic power from the broken monument. From then on, the Li family was the strongest first-class force in the whole ancient times. "


    "But according to the Li family leader at that time, the boundless power, boundless martial arts and communication God contained in the broken tablet is far beyond imagination. He just understood the fur in the fur."


    "He said that he was not a natural person, but a custodian, so he could only have one silk of fur."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li''s father continued.


    "Senior, why do you decide that I am destined?" The old ancestor of the Li family said more and more that Su Chen was almost certain. The broken stele was the second of the nine steles bred by the Ancient Soul ancestral vein he was looking for, which was 99% certain.


    What''s interesting is that the ancestors of the Li family almost knew that they were related to each other.


    I know it''s normal.


    But what did the ancestors of the Li family decide on?


    "Because it is recorded in the ancient books of the Li family that the head of the Li family in the ancient times once said by his own mouth that the predestined will come on the eve of a prosperous era for the Li family again." The old ancestor of the Li family said with a smile.


    "The Li family ushered in the eve of a prosperous era again?" Su Chen murmured to himself, not quite understanding: "elder, do you mean that the present stage is the eve of the Li family''s ushering in the golden age again?"


    "Yes!!! The Li family is coming to another great age! It''s the eve! " The old ancestor of the Li family said word by word with full confidence.


    "Why?" Su Chen knows how to ask. He has explored the secrets of the Li family, but he is still curious. He thinks that the ancestors of the Li family will tell him."Because Qingxuan is a legendary prophecy. Her birth marks the coming of the Li family As expected, the old ancestor of the Li family said: "so, this stage is the eve of another prosperous era of the Li family. And you, the most evil genius of this era, also happened to have an intersection with Qingxuan, with the Li family, came to the Li family. "


    "I see." Su Chen took a deep breath and understood it thoroughly.


    I see.


    Heaven and earth cycle.


    The main road shines.


    All things, it seems, have cause and effect.


    Hundreds of millions of years ago in the ancient times, Li''s family leader at that time predicted today.


    Think about it It''s really scary.


    "Heaven and earth are chessboards, and all living creatures are chessmen." Su Chen exclaimed at the bottom of his heart, now, he is still a chess player!!!


    However, it has ancient soul ancestral vein.


    He is confident that one day, he will become the chief executive.


    "Why the broken stele?" Suddenly, Su Chen asked again.


    The old ancestor of the Li family stressed several times that it was a broken stele.


    This is different from the heart of gods and demons.


    The heart of gods and demons is a complete monument.


    If the stele is broken, it means that the owner of the Li family in the ancient times got the second stele incompletely.


    It also explains why the rise of this stone tablet in the ancient times was not as exaggerated as that of the gods and demons. We need to know that the gods and Demons directly swept and suppressed the whole world.


    There is still a huge gap between broken steles and complete steles.


    "I don''t know. It''s a broken stele, only half of it. Where is the other half? In ancient times, the owner of the Li family who got the broken stele was not clear to himself. " The old ancestor of the Li family said in a deep voice: "well, it''s time to say it, and also say it. Now, come with me. That monument has been in the forbidden area of Li''s family for hundreds of millions of years. "


    Said the old ancestor of the Li family.


    Suddenly raise your hands.


    A pair of old hands, constantly rippling out a fingerprint.

 Chapter 2454

    An ancient hand print that is so complicated.


    This kind of handprint is part of the eye of the array, which Su Chen has never seen before.


    "This array was handed down to our descendants by the Li family leader who got the Duanbei in the ancient times. It seems that it comes from the Duanbei. It''s a very strange array, which is separated from the existing array system in the world."


    "That''s why, under the coverage of this array, even if there are too many top giants and powerful people who have come to the Li family for billions of years, no one has ever felt that the forbidden area in the Li family''s backyard has arrays, treasures, broken steles and so on. Only then can we let the broken stele exist all the time. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Li''s ancestor introduced to Su Chen as he opened the array in a complicated and weird way.


    Su Chen looks curiously, but can''t understand.


    For a long time.


    Suddenly.


    Su Chen felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless cave.


    That kind of feeling, like having a horrible magician, suddenly grasped himself and pulled himself towards the deep heart of the earth.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is the cave in the Li family''s forbidden area. It''s very deep." The old ancestor of the Li family said, he is also falling.


    It''s strange that the two men fell fast, but they didn''t fall freely.


    It''s not getting faster.


    But gradually it kept a constant speed.


    About a hundred breaths.


    Two, landing.


    Once landing, it is a beautiful scene.


    It''s a colorful cave.


    A cave in stalactite.


    In front of me, there are many stamens like bamboo shoots, which are totally different in various forms.


    Some are as fast as silk.


    Some are vivid.


    Some are purple and red.


    Some are waxy and delicate.


    It''s beautiful.


    Rao is Su Chen, a layman, who is immersed in the beauty.


    "It took billions of years of rock flow to form this fascinating Zhongru rock cave." "The cave is not only beautiful in scenery, but also rich and pure in spirit. Every breath you breathe, the spirit in it is from the stone of Zhongru rock, with extremely high quality."


    Su Chen takes a deep breath. Sure enough, he is refreshed.


    "It''s a great place." Su Chen exclaimed, "master, I will practice here for a while after I get the broken stele, OK?"


    The war with Hong Yan and Zhuo Ming brought great gains.


    It needs to be sorted out.


    It needs cultivation.


    Need to close.


    The ghost car also needs refining.


    In addition, Zhuo Ming''s death, in a hidden way, improved Su Chen''s fortune.


    Zhuo Ming roars, and Su Chen feels that Zhuo Ming''s constitution has been absorbed by himself.


    The special physique like the nine ways of the eyes of the dead, all of a sudden, have penetrated into their own God''s mansion and can be refined.


    All these need to be cultivated and closed.


    Here, it''s a very suitable place. There must be no one to disturb.


    "Of course." "Look at the foot, the road is not easy to walk. The broken stone is at the end of the cave," said the old ancestor of the Li family with a smile


    Follow the Li family''s ancestor.


    The two quickly headed for the end of this beautiful cave.


    About half an hour''s walk.


    Lao Zu of the Li family, stop.


    Su Chen, stop, too.


    At present, on a huge stalactite.


    There is a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is purple black.


    It seems to be very common.


    But with the arrival of Su Chen.


    All of a sudden!!!


    The stone tablet, the broken half piece of purple stone tablet, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly all of a sudden filled with the charm of purple and black, slowly suspended up.


    Su Chen, however, was stunned.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s heart is beating. In fact, Su Chen''s heart is Shenfu. There is no heart at all.


    But now, from his body, there was a very obvious beat of the heart.


    Moreover, the sound is beating louder and louder.


    More and more terrible.


    It''s like the roar of a mighty ancient beast.


    "Fruit If it is really another stone tablet gestated by the Ancient Soul ancestral vein. " At this moment, Su Chen has fallen into another space, a purple and black world belonging to the ancestral vein of the ancient soul.


    At the moment, he can feel his ancient soul, just like a waking dragon!!!


    It''s like a monster of nothingness that can devour heaven and earth.Blood, wake up.


    Stand up.


    Also excited.


    Su Chen can''t control his own boom! Boom!! Boom!!! The heartbeat of.


    "Damn Su kid, Su kid, Su kid... " The old ancestor of the Li family stood beside Su Chen, and his face became more and more red, pale, shocked, shocked, surprised, scared, frightened and scared He roared loudly


    Unfortunately, Su Chen couldn''t hear it at all.


    The ancestor of the Li family retreated crazily and with all his strength.


    All speed.


    But in the process of retreating, he was still vomiting blood.


    A large spit of blood.


    The injury was serious.


    Because of the heart beating sound rippling from Su Chen.


    Even if a little voice rippled into his ears, he He''s a half step emperor, all of them It''s too much to bear.


    It''s horrible.


    Unspeakable horror.


    The most frightening thing is that Su Chen''s heart beat louder and louder.


    The rhythm is getting faster and faster.


    The ancestors of the Li family are going crazy, burying their heads, running away with all their body speed, not only towards the back, but also towards the top of the cave


    At this moment, Su Chen is standing in front of the half cut-off monument.


    Not moving.


    Half of the broken stele is coming towards Su Chen little by little.


    Half of the stele is broken, but It melted.


    The energy that melts into a purple black liquid.


    Then, the energy of the purple black liquid completely envelops Su Chen.


    Su dust became a purple black cocoon.


    [Chapter 5 is coming, cough, apologize, said good morning, the result is written now, the Antarctic sea itself did not expect, will write so slowly. Fortunately, it''s finished. Now it''s distributed. Ah ah ah The Antarctic sea is now writing more and more slowly. It''s really not easy to write. There are too many foreshadowing and too many digging. Especially about Su Chen''s blood and so on. There are many holes dug in front of him, which need to be filled well. Su Chen''s blood is the biggest thread of this book. The largest mainline. You have to write well, you have to write well. Cough Please wait for the snail renewal speed in the Antarctic sea. Thank you, and then, cheekily ask for some tickets ah! There are really too few tickets. How many are there! All kinds of pitches! By the way, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "the most powerful prince in the city". Brothers and sisters who are short of books can go and have a look. ]

 Chapter 2455

    Su Chen feels like he''s back to her mother.


    The feeling of rippling in absolute energy has no concept of time and space.


    His whole life seemed to be just thinking.


    I can''t feel the body.


    It seems that the body has melted.


    He can hear his own heartbeat, which is more and more terrible. One heartbeat can shatter a plane, or even a cosmic plane. However, he seems to be a third party. From the perspective of God, he will not be affected or seriously injured by the heartbeat.


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    Gradually.


    Unconsciously, some of Su Chen''s thoughts are blurred and confused, like sleeping.


    The ancestor of Li family has already returned to the top of the cave.


    He rearranged the array with trembling.


    "It seems that Su Xiaozi is really It''s true that there are predestined people. It''s really the one predicted by Li Jiazhu in ancient times. Su Xiaozi is the owner of the broken monument. " The ancestors of the Li family murmured to themselves. In their words, they were shocked.


    It''s a kind of mood to anticipate in advance. It''s a kind of mood to see it with your own eyes and completely confirm it.


    In the ancient times, the leader of the Li family at that time could lead the Li family to become the strongest first-class force in the ancient times only by getting a little fur of the broken stele.


    So, as the master of the broken stele, how much more will su Chen, who can fully use and even integrate the broken stele, gain?


    He dare not think.


    "I should be here." After thinking about it, the old ancestor of the Li family made a decision. Now, Su Chen''s position and importance in his mind are rising in a straight line. Su Chen is almost 100% safe in the cave. Under the cover of the array, no one can know that he is in it, but in case?


    The ancestors of the Li family still decided to do everything 100%.


    In the space above the cave, he opened up a small void and hid in it.


    Guard here.


    Time.


    Passing.


    One day.


    Ten days.


    Hundred days.


    Ten years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, as if not money, rapid passage.


    -


    sanctuary.


    Shengyuan Pavilion.


    At this moment, Huang Qi seems to be a real sun.


    It''s too hot to imagine.


    There are thousands of treasures around the sun.


    Some of these treasures have spirit.


    Want to escape.


    But I can''t escape.


    Being exposed to the sun is like being pulled by an irresistible force.


    Slowly, these treasures melt.


    Into pure, vast energy.


    Then, it''s absorbed by the sun.


    Every day.


    The yellow flag should swallow and absorb at least thousands of treasures.


    This continues.


    He''s like a devouring mouth that can''t be filled.


    Outside Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Every few days, there will be a layer of Red Gold Sun Halo.


    This layer of halo, from the beginning of the diameter of about km, slowly, now has more than 10000 meters.


    Every time, the halo of the red gold sun appears. All the students and senior managers of the holy academy know that Huang Qi has broken through again.


    At the beginning, the only one kilometer diameter of Chijin Yanyang could not affect the students in the holy courtyard. But later, when the halo of Chijin Yanyang was ten thousand meters in diameter or larger, every time it appeared, the whole holy courtyard seemed to fall into the sea of fire.


    Extremely hot.


    Even if you hold up the dark Qi vigorous mask, you can''t resist it.


    The heat seems to enter the heart, the marrow and the soul.


    Slowly, the holy courtyard of heaven or the ancient holy courtyard, the fear of Huang Qi is increasing!!!


    Keep deepening!


    This day.


    Early in the morning.


    The weather is clear and foggy. In the holy courtyard, especially under the holy mountain, the clouds and mist are like fairyland.


    The students of the holy academy practice martial arts on the martial arts field at the foot of the holy academy mountain in the morning.


    Suddenly.


    A burning to the extreme breath, like a tsunami, crazy.


    In an instant, in the martial arts field, the faces of the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy academy changed greatly.


    Don''t hesitate to hold up the Xuanqi vigorous mask.


    Look up and look in the direction of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    But see.


    A round of intense red gold to liquefying Sun Halo, boiling.


    "How sudden Suddenly so big?! "


    "30000 meters in diameter?!""Senior brother Huang Qi arrives What kind of harvest did you get? "


    "It''s too hot. No, no, I can''t. My Xuanqi Gang mask can''t hold it!"


    "Back! Back!! Go back! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the martial arts field, many students of the holy Academy were frightened and frightened, their faces were pale and they shouted loudly.


    Soon, many of the students of the temple of heaven, who were weaker in strength, fled towards the back and away from the Shengyuan Pavilion.


    But that''s not the case.


    In the process of fleeing, some students'' dark Qi vigorous covers are directly burned into nothingness.


    "No!!!" The shrill roar came one after another.


    Those dark Qi vigorous covers are burned into nothingness, and the body and spirit are vaporized directly.


    At this moment, the temperature in the whole holy courtyard has reached more than 100000 degrees.


    The point is, it''s still going crazy.


    In a flash, hundreds of students from the relatively weak Tiansheng academy died.


    Soon.


    Xu Lao, Wang Lao and Guo Lao appeared.


    Hanging on the top of the holy mountain.


    Three people, join hands.


    Hold up a huge light curtain.


    Cover the Shengyuan Pavilion.


    The temperature in the sanctuary gradually dropped.


    The students of the holy courtyard who survived the disaster were trembling, some were shaking, some were crawling, some were sweating, some were crying loudly.


    At the foot of the holy mountain, in the martial arts field, there was a mess.


    "The Yellow Banner is a magic power that can not destroy the golden body." Guo Laoning said in a voice, it''s excited, uncontrollable


    "All of a sudden, so many students died." Xu Lao sighed: "disaster!"


    "Didn''t Huang Qi think of it? He can''t control the fluctuation of breath in the process of cultivating magic. " Wang Lao was silent for a while, and said, "do you need to be punished?"


    "With the coming of the great age, it is better to cherish the immortality of one of the most top and even leading the whole shrine." Guo Lao shook his head. Although it''s unfair for the students in the Tiansheng Academy who were just killed by the red gold halo, it''s cruel to say that the students of the hundreds of Tiansheng academy, multiplied by 10000, can''t match the Yellow Banner.


    The world of martial arts.


    It''s just so cruel.


    Because those hundreds of weak students in the Tiansheng academy punish Huang Qi


    I''m sure the three supreme elders don''t want to.


    Moreover, in their view, Huang Qi was not intentional.


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    Shengyuan Pavilion, the door is open.


    A figure came out.


    This man, in a golden suit, is extremely handsome, domineering in temperament, and the space is avoiding.

 Chapter 2456

    A pair of eyes are golden red.


    Inside the eyes, it seems that there are two rounds of burning sun.


    When he came out of Shengyuan Pavilion, he first arched his hand slightly towards the old three Wang over: "thank you for protecting the Dharma."


    Then, Huang Qi raised his eyes and looked down at the martial arts field at the foot of the holy mountain.


    Looking at the students of the ten plus saints'' Academy


    "When I was practicing martial arts, I didn''t control the breath and caused casualties. Wait, hate?" Yellow flag light way.


    "No No I dare not! "


    "The hundreds of people who were killed by steaming are just rubbish!"


    "I can''t bear the slightest breath of elder martial brother Huang. I''m already dead."


    "Elder martial brother Huang is invincible. It''s our honor to feel your breath and happiness."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The more than 100000 students of the temple of heaven and the Academy of ancient saints are full of words.


    Almost all flattery.


    It''s all flattery that''s scared to the extreme.


    "That''s good." Huang Qi smiles.


    Over.


    Guo Lao, Wang Lao and Xu Lao look at each other. They are not very comfortable with Huang Qi''s bland and cold-blooded life. Although they also feel that it''s nothing to die of hundreds of students in Tiansheng Academy.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    But the three comforted themselves.


    This kind of mind, in the cruel world of martial arts, is an advantage.


    "Has reached the ninth floor of the original Huangji realm!!!" Guo Lao''s abrupt opening.


    Xu Lao and Wang Lao are both silent to the extreme.


    Three super elders, they are really shocked


    An indescribable shock.


    The speed of martial arts cultivation is not normal.


    It''s only a few months.


    From the sixth floor to the ninth floor.


    The breakthrough speed is simpler than eating and drinking water


    "Beyond Su Chen!" Xu Lao sighed: "the Dean hasn''t come back from the Li family. If he comes back, he will be shocked, right?"


    In the holy mountain.


    In a cave near the top.


    In the simple and clean cave, in a aura array, Qu Mu opened his eyes.


    Beautiful eyes are full of complexity.


    Since being defeated by Huang Qi on the stage, she has made up her mind!!!


    We should practice hard.


    In the future, win back.


    During this period, she practiced day and night.


    We have also achieved a lot.


    She''s on the sixth floor of Huangji.


    Progress is phenomenal.


    However.


    Compare the yellow flag.


    He is improving as well as himself, and his progress is faster!!!


    At the moment, although Qu Mu didn''t go out of the cave or go to the foot of the holy mountain to feel the breath of Huangqi''s martial arts at a close distance, he could also vaguely feel that Huang Qi''s strength was more than twice as strong as when he was on the stage that day.


    Extremely exaggerated.


    If you are facing the Yellow Banner now, maybe you can''t go with five moves.


    "Even if the age comes, such evils should not appear at will!" Qu Mu has some weakness. Huang Qi''s terror has refreshed her understanding of martial arts cultivation. She admits that she has been hit.


    However, qumu is qumu.


    She took a deep breath.


    Force down that feeling of powerlessness.


    Once again entered the state of martial arts.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day.


    In front of a cave on the hillside at the bottom of the holy mountain.


    Six or seven women of the temple of heaven stood there sneering and mocking, shouting:


    "the wind sings softly, get out."


    "The wind sings softly. What are you hiding from?"


    "It''s funny. It''s blind."


    "You''re the only one who''s back from marriage, senior brother Huang."


    "You know you''re not worthy of senior brother Huang. You''ve been divorced for a long time."


    "Think you''ve made a lot of money with Su Chen? I don''t know. I picked up the sesame and lost the watermelon. "


    "Su Chen is a genius, but elder martial brother Huang is more evil!!! Are you blind and regret your death? Ha ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yesterday, Huang Qi casually revealed a trace of breath, which could kill hundreds of students in the Tiansheng Academy.


    It''s horrible.


    Completely scared all the students in the holy Academy.


    So.


    After yesterday, a lot of students in the holy academy came up with the idea of pleasing Huang Qi.


    This is a rising sun of terror!


    According to Huang Qi''s martial arts talent, the future is invincible!What Qu mu, what Si Han, including Su Chen, is inferior to Huang Qi and even shit, isn''t it?!


    Now the Yellow Banner is from the ninth floor of Huangji!!!


    In the younger generation.


    At present.


    Who can match the yellow flag.


    Now, Huang Qi has not completely become a giant in the world, at this time, there is a little chance to hold the thigh.


    How can I give up when I have a good chance?


    How to hold your thighs? How to please Huang Qi? Simple!


    The wind sings softly.


    This woman, who once married Huang Qi and gave Huang Qi great humiliation, is not a decoration.


    Humiliation, abuse wind sing light, is tantamount to disguised flattery Huang Qi.


    There is no doubt.


    So, today, early in the morning, a continuous wave of female students came to the cave where the wind sang softly, and all kinds of words humiliated them.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the absolute regulations of the holy palace, women''s and men''s Dongfu films would be absolutely separated. Maybe there were male students coming to abuse them.


    Of course, it''s just insulting and humiliating.


    I dare not break into the cave.


    According to the regulations of the holy court, revenge cannot enter the other party''s cave, otherwise, there is no pardon for killing.


    Therefore, insulting at the entrance of the cave is even the most extreme.


    "Ha ha I''ve been scolded for a whole morning, but I dare not come out. It''s really a turtle


    "It''s no wonder that Su Chen is in love with him. Look, Su Chen still dare not come back from Licheng. I think he got the news about senior brother Huang..."


    "It''s so interesting to look for a turtle with a shrunken head!"


    "The wind chants softly, the blind people are thousands of millions, you are absolutely the blind one..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the cave.


    The wind sings softly and looks quiet.


    She didn''t care about the abuse.


    Are you blind?


    I don''t think it''s a breeze.


    Just, so long, Su Chen has not come back from Licheng.


    What happened in Licheng?


    Why is the delay so long?


    Did Su Chen encounter any danger or difficulty?


    That''s what she''s worried about.


    "Brother Su, you must come back safely!" The wind murmurs softly, the beauty of the eyes is the taste of expectation and missing.


    At the same time.


    In Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Huang Qi, sitting in the spirit array, looks calm, with a slight smile in control.


    Not far from Huang Qi, he is a man who is trembling, looks respectful and nervous.


    It''s shanggotian.


    Prince Shang, shanggotian.


    "Trust me? Why? " Huang Qi raised his eyes, looked at Shang gotian and asked.


    "Because I hate Su Chen!!! I wish he had no place to be buried! " The respectful way of shanggotian was full of resentment and hatred.


    "Oh?" Huang Qi''s smile is full of three points: "do you know how to be a dog?"

 Chapter 2457

    Shanggotian''s body trembled, and his heart was full of shame.


    He shanggotian, who is also the prince of Dashang.


    The one who answers!


    It''s the existence of absolute terror cultivation talent and Qi luck!


    How long has it been since I came to the sanctuary?


    He is already at the forefront of the temple of heaven.


    Unconsciously, he has stepped into the realm of the seven levels of the supreme emperor''s realm. If this cultivation speed is not compared with that of Su Chen, Qu Mu and Huang Qi, it will definitely be one of the best. Probably, it can be compared with that of Si Han.


    But even so, Shang gotian can''t see a little hope to defeat Su Chen.


    Because, his progress is rapid, Su Chen is also rapid, what''s more, Su Chen is also valued by the president?


    Huang Qi''s appearance, let him see the hope.


    Absolute hope.


    Shang gotian is sure that Su Chen is not Huang Qi''s opponent.


    No matter what.


    No matter how abnormal Su Chen was, he just defeated Si Han on the ninth floor of zhencanghuangjijing.


    This is his best record.


    And the Yellow Banner, the Yellow Banner in front of us, is Yes It''s the ninth floor of huangjijing!!!


    Even if Su Chen went to Li''s house during this period of time, he made great progress. In Shang Ge Tian''s opinion, at most, he reached the level of three or four levels of the original Huangji environment, right? No matter how abnormal, there are limits. After all, it''s only a few months.


    Therefore, Su Chen is not Huang Qi''s opponent.


    It''s still a big gap.


    As long as we join Huang Qi, we will not only be able to kill Su Chen, but also have the chance to kill Su Chen in person.


    Moreover, Huang Qi is such a monster that it is unparalleled in all ages. He will not suffer any loss if he joins Huang Qi.


    So, here he is.


    But I never thought


    Huang Qi humiliated him so much.


    Yes, he''s here. In fact, in essence, he''s here to be a dog.


    But Huang Qi doesn''t need to be so red ~ ~ ~ say it naked!


    Shang gotian lowered his head and cut his heart like a knife.


    But he has reason.


    In a breath, shanggotian said: "not before, but I I will learn how to be a dog from now on. "


    Say.


    Shanggotian Even kneel down!!!


    I knelt down.


    As a person who responds to orders, cultivates martial arts in the imperial way, and is the prince of the imperial dynasty, he I fell on my knees.


    Incredible.


    Shango is really fighting.


    "Not bad." Huang Qi nodded, a little satisfied: "he has a good talent for martial arts. Good heart. After that, you are a dog beside me. Don''t worry. When I beat Su Chen into a dead dog, I will let you know his life by yourself. "


    "Thank you, young man!" Shangotan is very excited. This is what he wants most.


    "Get up."


    "Yes." Shanghetian stands up.


    "Now, what''s going on outside?" Huang Qi asked casually.


    "Here Most of the students in the holy academy have been conquered by you, young master All want to please you. Therefore, in the early morning of this morning, many female students of the holy temple spontaneously went to fengyinqing''s cave to humiliate and insult her. Young master, I need to stop a large number of female students from going to... "


    "No. It''s just mean. " Huang Qi snorted scornfully: "nothing needs to be done. When Su Chen''s rubbish comes back, I will suppress him as a dead dog in front of all people. Then, the wind will sing softly to the bitch and naturally beg me. "


    When it comes to Su Chen, Huang Qi is really disdainful.


    His yellow banner is the top two robber emperor in ancient times.


    It used to suppress the existence of ancient times.


    What is Su Chen?


    He killed more monsters than Su Chen had ever seen.


    Just wait for Su Chen to come back and stab a finger to death.


    "I haven''t come back yet. Are you afraid? Have you got the news of my rise in the holy palace? Dare not come back? Ha ha... " Huang Qi is disgusted. He hates the cowardly rubbish even more: "unfortunately, how long can you hide? When Feng''s old man comes back, if you don''t come back together, I will go out of the holy palace and find you myself and crush you to death. "


    Hiding is absolutely impossible.


    You robbed my fiancee Huang Qi, so I will crush you. It''s fair, isn''t it?


    "Yes." Shang gotian nodded heavily, excited at the bottom of his heart, as if he had seen the scene that Su Chen was seriously injured and became a dead dog, kneeling in front of himself and Huang Qi.


    "Well, do me one thing." Huang Qi''s face was a little more serious: "go to the ancient books Pavilion of the holy palace, find all the ancient books of the holy palace, and find all the information about the two words" holy monument. "


    "The monument?"


    "It should be a broken monument." The yellow flag is another way."Yes!" Shanggotian walked out respectfully.


    After shangaotian went out.


    Huang Qi narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself, "Holy One, that broken monument is the most fundamental thing for your rise, isn''t it? In ancient times, people thought that you saw the sword mountain among the four chaotic mountains, and then you realized the holy sword. But I know that the biggest help you can create the holy sword is the broken stone!!! "


    Why should Huang Qi enter the holy palace after reincarnation.


    The biggest reason is the broken monument.


    According to Huang Qi''s guess, in ancient times, there was no saint, no son, no queen, no wife, no relatives, and no disciples.


    The only one left was a shrine.


    Then, the broken monument is only possible in the holy palace.


    There is no second possibility.


    "As long as you get that broken monument, this era is mine, and it''s my yellow banner!" Huang Qi grinned, a pair of red and gold eyes, more and more hot.


    -


    the world.


    Extreme south.


    Although the world is enormous, maybe it has an area of 100000 or a million, there are limits and ends.


    Extreme south, also known as the devil of death.


    Here, for hundreds of millions of years, is a desolate area. In a desert of death, there are no living beings, only a variety of dead swamps, full of dead storms, which are extremely harsh environments


    But this day.


    In the endless desert of death in the extreme south, a terrible dust storm suddenly appeared.


    The sandstorm was almost golden black.


    It''s unimaginable that the area of sandstorm is over ten million square meters


    Where we go, we can sweep the sand and soil on the ground for thousands of meters.


    The sandstorm continued to gather and expand, and eventually, almost all the land in the extreme south was covered.


    All of them should be essentially dead air, strong as the sea water under the impact of the earthquake and tsunami.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The chilling sound seems to be the roar of a dark face.


    It''s too loud.


    It''s too harsh.


    If there is a living person here, under such a sound, it can be torn into pieces in an instant.

 Chapter 2458

    And the most amazing thing is that the terrible, all over the sky, the sandstorm that is going to tear the sky, after expanding to the extreme, actually Unexpectedly There is a vague form.


    If the distance is far enough and the eyes are good enough, we can see that the endless sandstorm gradually turns into an ugly and skeleton like shape.


    Even the ugly, skeleton like sandstorm seemed to move suddenly.


    I was angry.


    Suddenly.


    "I, the demon worshipers, have come back after a billion years!!!" Then The huge, boundless, dust blasted, ugly skull like a skeleton opened its mouth. Its voice was hoarse and deep.


    The sound just dropped.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The endless sandstorm, which covers the world, suddenly disappeared.


    Into nothingness.


    As if, just now, everything is an illusion.


    But the sandstorm disappeared, but on the boundless desert in the extreme south, there appeared a luxurious, golden black, giant building!!!


    The building is ten thousand meters high.


    It covers an area of several million square meters.


    Full body gold black.


    It seems to be made of metal.


    The winger is sharp and the golden black is dazzling.


    At the top of the building is a spire. The direction of the spire is directly to the sun at the end of the sky.


    In this huge and boundless building.


    There are small palaces of different sizes, architectural styles and heights.


    There are people living in these small palaces.


    Among these dense little palaces, there is a palace, the most luxurious, just like the exquisite works of art made by the hand of God.


    In the small palace, which is densely packed, this palace is to be seen.


    On the eaves of this exquisite little palace, there are two words: Lord!


    The next moment.


    Suddenly.


    In the dense Little Palace, one after another martial arts practitioners came out of the palace.


    Everyone, coincidentally, looked in the direction of the main hall.


    Then they all knelt down.


    In total, over 100000 people!!!


    The faces of these people are all fanatical to the extreme. Their breath is surging and roaring, as if they are going to burst at any time and their blood is flowing backwards.


    They knelt respectfully on the ground.


    Coincidentally roared: "see the little Lord!"


    "Get up." In the main hall of the devil, a young man, sitting on the skull seat, was originally pressing his eyes. At this moment, he opened his eyes and spewed out a few words. His voice was cold and domineering.


    As soon as the voice came out, the whole demon lord hall resonated.


    They were shaking.


    Even the air, even the three, are in submission.


    Then.


    Young man, a sudden smile.


    It was a little evil smile.


    A cruel smile.


    "Su Chen, I, Wu Tun, come back, are you ready?!" Young people talk to themselves word by word, deep eyes deep, only cruel.


    He is Wu tun.


    In the past, the top demons of the Dapeng family.


    With Su Chen, Shang gotian, Sui Bai, and Dugu Yan, they took part in the emperor''s Enlightenment tower tour of the holy palace.


    It''s a bad time.


    Met Su Chen.


    In order to fight for the divine law, he joined forces with Sui defeat, Liu Zidao and others to besiege Su Chen.


    Finally, it was crushed by Suchen.


    He chose to explode himself!!!


    Self explosion, but also a chance to reincarnate.


    Isn''t it?


    "Thank you again! You didn''t force me to blow myself up! How can I become the little Lord of the demon clan now The young man suddenly stood up, his breath of boundless surroundings rippling.


    "I promise I will let you realize the cruelest despair in the world." The young man raised his head abruptly, domineering, domineering to the extreme.


    "Su Chen, the boundless realm of the four directions, you may not have heard of it? What kind of scene will it be when I stand in front of you again? I''m looking forward to it! "


    He is very confident.


    No wonder.


    When he was forced to explode.


    At that time, all Su Chen''s fighting power added up, that is, the level of the supreme emperor''s realm, which could not reach the level of the prison emperor''s realm


    It''s only four hundred years ago.


    Su Chen is the most incredible genius in the history of the world.


    Four hundred years, what can we do?


    After the supreme state of the emperor, it is the state of the emperor in prison, and after the supreme state of the emperor, it is the original state of the emperor.


    After the origin of Huangji, it is the four directions of Wuji!


    Is it possible that in 400 years, Su Chen will be able to reach the boundless realm of all directions? Ha ha The joke is not funny at all.[after five chapters, I''m sure to do it. It''s too slow to write. It''s going to be dark. I have to write so many things. First, I''ll write four chapters. First, I''ll change them. In the evening, I have one chapter to protect the bottom. Ask for a ticket! Update, the Antarctic sea will try its best, after all, to ensure quality, we understand ha! Before the end of this month, more than 100000 words have been updated. In fact, the update speed is barely passable. Not fast, not too slow. Please scold lightly! ]

 Chapter 2459

    Li family.


    In the cave.


    The end of the cave.


    That purple black cocoon, suddenly in one day, weathered.


    The cocoon is weathered, and a shadow of people is exposed.


    Su Chen.


    It''s su Chen.


    He opened his eyes slowly.


    A pair of eyes seem to absorb endless years, giving people an endless mysterious, invisible taste.


    However, the next moment, the eyes, into a deep calm.


    He spits out a mouthful of gas, and then smiles.


    "The harvest is really big." Su Chen mumbles to himself.


    Absorbed half of the stone tablet.


    The power of the blood of the ancient soul''s ancestral vein stimulated a small section.


    The power of the ancient soul has been greatly increased.


    Now, under all the cards, the pure physical strength has reached the level of 300000 chaotic forces.


    What concept? The general practitioners of the nine levels of Huangji Kingdom have no such power.


    In addition, it is the great progress of the magic of "clinging to death".


    Originally, the power of death, as the original and original power, is far beyond the limit of Yanzhou''s power essence. Its power is unimaginable.


    Before, Su Chen had only mastered a little power of death. With a little fur, he could defeat and even kill Zhuo Ming, who had nine dark eyes. He was invincible.


    And "cling to death" is from the Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    Now, the ancestral vein of ancient soul has made some progress, and the power of death brought by "clinging to death" has approximately tripled.


    This is the biggest gain from absorbing half of the steles.


    "Under" cling to death ", even if the martial arts practitioners in the four directions have five or eight layers, maybe they have to drink hatred?" Su Chen himself felt that he was bullying people, but he couldn''t help it. Who made the power of death far surpass the power essence of Yan Zhou?


    In addition, due to the absorption of half of the stone tablet, Su Chen vaguely even touched a magic power.


    Although, for the time being about this magic, it is still confused. It seems that the fog of oil layer is blocked and can''t be seen clearly.


    Su Chen is sure that if he gets another half of the stone tablet.


    Absorbed the second complete stone tablet.


    This new magic can be mastered by oneself.


    "The other half of the second stone?" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly burst. He was looking forward to it. It was very important for him.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    The other half of the second stone tablet seems to be by my side, not far away from me.


    "I can''t go out yet." After thinking about it, Su Chen takes a deep breath, but he doesn''t decide to go out at once, because he hasn''t sorted out the harvest of his battle with Zhuo Ming and Hong Yan.


    Especially the eyes of the nine paths.


    It''s a terrifying, heaven willed constitution.


    He just put the Qi transport of such physique and blood into the Shenfu, which has not been thoroughly digested.


    Once thoroughly digested and refined, his Qi and blood circulation will have to improve.


    And the ghost car.


    It''s not refined yet.


    "Next, begin to absorb the nine dark eyes." Su Chen had a decision, but did not delay the time, closed his eyes and sat on the ground.


    I fell into cultivation.


    It''s not hard.


    Because there is a God''s house, all things can be refined.


    It includes the blood constitution of the nine ways of the eyes and so on.


    Time goes on.


    One year.


    Two years.


    Ten years.


    One day.


    "Hoo..." Su Chen, an old tree without vitality, finally opens his eyes again.


    Open your eyes.


    The whole cave is shaking!!!


    The shaking of fear.


    "What a tonic!" Su Chen smiles.


    The ancestral vein of the ancient soul completely engulfed the nine dark eyes.


    The harvest is full.


    "When all the cards are used, the pure physical strength reaches about 350000 chaos. The nine dark eyes are more important than I thought Su Chen is really surprised.


    It''s enough to increase the force of chaos by 50000. This harvest is really frightening. It''s only half a block that increases the force of chaos by 100000.


    "I don''t need any base card or martial arts, such as divinity sword rhyme, chopping Cang sword array, and the power of death. I can be invincible in the boundless realm only by the power of 350000 chaos, can I? Even a man who practices martial arts in a half step limitless state can''t stand my fist, can he? "


    If all the cards are played.


    To be honest, Su Chen can''t judge his specific combat effectiveness now. He can only say that he can fight in the four directions of the infinite. No matter whether he is in the first or the ninth layers of the four directions of the infinite, he can probably win."Next, it''s the dark car. It''s carved with the breath of Zhuo family for hundreds of millions of years, with the imprint of Zhuo family''s ancestors, and with Zhuo Ming''s blood sacrifice. It''s not easy to sacrifice!"


    "But if it''s not easy to sacrifice, it doesn''t mean it can''t be sacrificed."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen smiles.


    Playful smile.


    Ming car, as one of the most powerful treasures in the world.


    As the treasure of the first-class forces such as Zhuo family.


    Its significance can be imagined.


    Its power can be imagined.


    In the end, the ancestors of Zhuo family didn''t dare to take it by force.


    Most of it is because of the fear of hearing people playing the moon.


    But the bottom of my heart also holds some fluke, that is, no one can refine the hell car!!!


    Since no one can refine the ghost car, for others, it is meaningless that the ghost car is no better. The old ancestor of Zhuo family still thinks that once Su Chen tries to refine the ghost car and fails, he will send it to Zhuo family in exchange for other treasures of Zhuo family.


    This is the original idea and plan of Zhuo family.


    Unfortunately


    Is that true?


    "There are also gods, demons, ghost fire and nine hell dead fire. In Yan Zhou''s face, there is nothing I can''t sacrifice! " Su Chen sneers and says, in fact, he knows what Zhuo''s ancestor is thinking, he is a little gloating.


    Once you refine the ghost car, the ancestors of Zhuo family should be able to feel it, right?


    I don''t know what he thinks?


    "Hell car, get out!" Next moment, Su Chen shouted.


    The dark car appears from the dark ring.


    Located in front of Su Chen.


    That dark car, rippling with a light black verve, gives a mysterious taste to the extreme, round and round, without any flaws.


    The breath is also completely introverted.


    It''s like a work of art made by the sky.


    "Shenfu, swallow it for me." Then, Su Chen stares at the dark car and drinks again.


    Immediately.


    Hell car unexpectedly Unexpectedly It shrank inexplicably.


    It began to struggle.


    The original quiet, round, mysterious and other quiet atmosphere has dissipated.


    Instead, it''s fear, it''s panic, it''s some kind of escape.


    Unfortunately.


    At the Dantian position of Suchen, there is a pagoda like shadow, rippling. It''s the shadow of Shenfu. It turns into a spinning dark mouth and emits the power of phagocytosis that can''t be resisted by the dark car.


    In the endless struggle, the dark car was dragged into the God''s palace little by little.


    As soon as you enter the Shenfu.


    The hell car wants to struggle, to overturn and tear the whole god house.


    I want to break God''s house.


    Unfortunately


    It thinks a lot.


    Once in the God''s mansion, under the arrangement of Lei Ling.


    Chaos God thunder, like a terrible big net, will catch it all at once.


    Then, the gods, demons and ghost fire and Jiuyou dead fire that had been prepared for a long time turned into a fire dragon with five claws and teeth, and rushed to it.


    Shenfu itself began to run crazy.


    Su Chen sits there, seemingly quiet.


    But in Shenfu, it''s already crazy and hot.

 Chapter 2460

    Time goes on.


    Ten years.


    Fifty years.


    A hundred years.


    Two hundred years.


    Three hundred years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until 350 years later.


    One day.


    Su Chen.


    Open your eyes.


    Once you open your eyes, your eyes will be bright, and your eyes will be brilliant.


    The whole cave collapsed into nothingness.


    Su Chen''s figure leaps.


    The whole person is just above the cave.


    "Son Su, you You''re out of the customs? " The ancestor of the Li family came out of the void and was very surprised.


    He has guarded Su Chen for 400 years.


    Now Su Chen is out of the customs.


    Keep the clouds open.


    "Thank you, ancestor." Su Chen began to say that he was grateful to the ancestors of the Li family, who had been guarding for 400 years, and he knew that.


    "Hahaha Good boy, although your martial arts cultivation doesn''t seem to have changed a lot, it seems that your strength has increased a lot for the old ancestor. " The ancestor of the Li family stared at Su Chen and laughed. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The present state of Su Chen is the ninth floor of the supreme imperial realm.


    In fact, there are still two levels of progress compared with that before the closing, that is, four hundred years ago.


    However, this state of progress, in fact, is not fast, compared with Su Chen and other unique talents.


    But it can be seen from the ancestors of the Li family that the strength of Su Chen is probably much higher than that of the realm.


    Su Chen smiled, but did not say the specific strength.


    Because he didn''t know it.


    "Let''s go and inform your Dean. Your Dean has been at Li''s house for hundreds of years, and he is in a hurry." The ancestor of the Li family.


    At the same time.


    Far away from the other terror to the extreme of the most powerful plane.


    This is the most spiritual location in this direction, on which a simple thatched house like room is built.


    Inside.


    There lived an old man.


    At this moment, the old man who was practicing suddenly opened his eyes.


    The old face is full of shock, disbelief, heartache, anger and murderous look!!!


    "Hell car? Be Refined by him? It''s impossible! " The old man''s voice was shaking. In fact, his heart was dripping blood.


    He is the ancestor of Zhuo family.


    The ancestors of Zhuo family had a long time to calm down.


    But the face, still ugly and dead face.


    There''s a lot more dead air on me.


    It''s time to go back, Su Xiaozi Goodbye to Su Chen, Feng prisoner is very surprised, but, then is congealed voice way, look some complex.


    "It''s time to go back." Su Chen nods. Zhao Lingxi has returned to the Zhao family.


    Li Qingxuan also went out to practice, looking for his own chance.


    This time, Su Chen felt that the concentration of aura between heaven and earth had increased significantly.


    The great age has come.


    It''s time to go back to the sanctuary.


    "But..." Feng Peng is surprised at Su Chen''s exit. Then, he frowns slightly and stops talking.


    "Dean, what''s the matter?" Su Chen is curious.


    "Otherwise, Mr. Su, you can stay at Li''s first. Don''t go back to the sanctuary for the time being. " Finally, Feng opened his mouth, with some bitterness and hesitation in his voice.


    Because.


    He has got a lot of things about the holy palace from Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao, through the pigeons and so on.


    Especially about Huang Qi!!!


    "What''s the great man out there? The Dean worried that I might be targeted, not the opponent? " Su Chen suddenly smiled. He almost saw through Feng''s face and knew that the Dean was for his own good.


    However, the Dean looked down on himself after all.


    Of course, there is an excuse.


    These 400 years.


    It seems that there is no great change in one''s own realm, but in terms of strength, it has increased by more than ten times?


    "Son Su, I can see that you have improved a lot in these four hundred years." Feng took a deep breath. Since Su Chen saw it, he didn''t hide it. His face suddenly became more and more dignified: "but the holy palace has a completely supernatural existence! Yes, you''re right. It''s beyond common sense or even the martial arts system! "


    In Feng''s view, Huang Qi''s growth rate is just like a dream.


    It seems that even Zhuo Ming, or a Zhong Mo problem, does not have the same growth rate as Huang Qi.


    He even suspects that Huang Qi is the strongest young generation in the whole world."How extraordinary is it?" Su Chen asked curiously.


    "As soon as I joined the holy palace, I was defeated by Qu mu. In these hundreds of years, almost every few decades, we have to improve a small realm. Now, according to the three supreme elders, it is the boundless realm!!! Four directions limitless two levels! " Feng prisoner''s voice is very solemn.


    If it''s not Wang Lao and others, emphasize the authenticity again and again.


    Even, a photo stone was sent.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    But fact is fact.


    He doesn''t think that the strength of Su Chen has not been improved much since he didn''t improve much in the past few hundred years. He is not so superficial. For Su Chen, realm and strength are never the same.


    Instead, he felt that Su Chen''s strength had improved a lot in these hundreds of years.


    But even so.


    The second level of the four directions limitless environment It''s definitely not something Su Chen can handle.


    The boundless realm and the Huangji realm have already crossed the great gap between heaven and earth.


    It''s not easy to overstep!


    In particular, the two-tier terrorist in the four directions is the reincarnation of the great emperor who was the peak of the two robberies. He has many means that even Feng prisoner himself can''t imagine.


    With a high probability, the yellow flag can also be used to fight over the ranks.


    In this case.


    Su Chen stays at Li''s house, which is safer.


    "Really?" The ancestors of the Li family are listening. They are all confused The corners of the mouth are twitching.


    In the young generation of the holy courtyard, some people have reached the four directions of the boundless realm, or the second level?!!!


    Are you kidding?!


    The young generation leading the whole world? Full lead?


    Four hundred years ago, Zhuoming was originally five or six layers of Huangji. It was eighteen thousand miles away from the two layers of the four directions limitless world. Zhuoming was not dead. In these four hundred years, the ancestors of the Li family were sure that Zhuoming could not enter the four directions limitless world.


    The holy palace unexpectedly Is this still the sanctuary? Is it still a holy place where even the first-class forces are not? By comparison, the younger generation of Li family has been promoted by the younger generation of Shengyuan!


    If Feng doesn''t look serious, he really thinks he''s joking.


    Boast, also did not blow so hard!


    "Really." Feng prisoner said with a wry smile.


    To be honest, he is also ignorant.


    He knew that Feng''s reincarnation as the great emperor must be very frightening, but he didn''t expect to be so frightening.


    If Huang Qi was not so unreasonable, he would not worry about Su Chen now. You know, Su Chen can defeat Zhuo Ming!


    But the yellow flag


    Moreover, according to the words of the three supreme elders of the holy palace, Huang Qi has one of the ten immortal golden bodies and inherits part of the heaven''s Qi and will. I don''t know how many cards and means there are.


    Look at Qu Mu and you will know that the supreme pride of the former sanctuary.


    Created countless miracles.


    Once upon a time, qumu was the holy place.


    But now Qu mu, it''s said that he can''t even take half of Huang Qi''s moves.


    "The second level of the four directions limitless environment? Can I go over the level? " Su Chen looks strange.


    How strong did he think that Feng was when he was so serious? He thought that he had reached the eighth and ninth levels of the four directions limitless state?


    I didn''t expect


    Four directions limitless two levels, very strong?


    Weak pity, right?


    Su Chen''s eyes became more and more strange as he stared at Feng Bao.


    Then, Su Chen touched his nose: "Dean, let''s go back to the holy palace. The Dean believes me


    "You..." Feng prisoner is speechless. He said so clearly? Is Su Chen so stubborn? Is it true that Su Chen now has the strength of the four directions limitless realm?


    Feng prisoner stared at Su Chen tightly: "don''t be brave."


    "I didn''t try to be brave." Su Chen said with a wry smile.


    "Then Then go back. " Feng prisoner hesitated for a moment, or nodded. Anyway, he knew that after su Chen, it was the empress who heard about the moon and was invincible.


    There is no fear that Su Chen will die.


    Even if it is really defeated by Huang Qi, it should only be a lesson.


    [there are six more chapters today, please ask for tickets]

 Chapter 2461

    The sanctuary.


    "Hasn''t Su Chen come back yet?" Shengyuan Pavilion, Huang Qi asked lightly, is tasting tea, obviously there is no mood fluctuation, but the sound fluctuation in Shengyuan Pavilion, gives people a deep sea like terror.


    Standing in front of Huang Qi, Shang gotian was more and more awed.


    For hundreds of years, he became a dog at ease.


    Is watching Huang Qi grow up crazy.


    How fast does Huang Qi grow? Perhaps, only he shanggotian knew the most about the whole holy palace, and just because he knew the most, every time he faced Huang Qi, he would not dare to go out in awe.


    At this moment, Mingming, Huang Qi is just asking questions at will, but he feels that there are countless threads in the air, which can not be broken, twining around his neck, making people breathless.


    "No No. " Shanggotian trembled and said: "that little bastard should be really afraid. He has been afraid to go back to the holy palace."


    This is not flattery, but shanggotian thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    It has been four or five hundred years since Su Chen and the Dean went to Li''s house to attend the birthday feast of Li''s ancestors.


    What kind of birthday party takes so long?


    Or, Su Chen died at Li''s house, which is unlikely. Otherwise, the news has come back.


    Either, I''ve been afraid to come back. Obviously, it''s extremely possible.


    "Boring ants." Huang Qi frowns a little and gets bored.


    In his heart, Su Chen is just a little fly. As the reincarnation of the great emperor at the peak of the two robberies, his eyes are more about the whole world, even the chaotic kingdom of God. The pattern is too high.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t care about Su Chen. He was just a little ant that he hated. He stepped on it earlier and lost his diaphragm. Unfortunately, Su Chen''s coward was not decent


    "Well, don''t talk about the ants. Talk about the broken stele." Huang Qi throws happy thoughts and condenses his voice. The whole person''s breath obviously has a dignification. He looks more at the broken stele.


    "Childe, over the past few hundred years, I''ve taken people to look up almost all the ancient books of the whole holy palace. Unfortunately, I haven''t found any words about the broken stele." Shang gotian is a little nervous. This matter has always been valued by Huang Qi. He is very clear, so he works hard, but the fact is


    No trace can be found.


    "Not a trace? The more clean it is, the more it shows the hidden secret. " Huang Qi is tapping on the table gently, squinting at the same time, a quiet way.


    "I I I''ll keep looking! " Shanggotian said.


    "Well, you go." The yellow flag waved.


    "Yes."


    Shang gotian is just about to leave.


    "Wait." Huang Qi yelled at him, raised his hand and handed Shang gotian a ball.


    The ball, translucent, red and blue, surrounded by water mist, condenses in a crystal ball, like a phantom, thin and flowing, showing off its brilliance


    From a distance, it seems to be a lightning, sealed in the crystal.


    "Thank you, young man." Shanggotian is very excited, his face is a little red, hurry to take over, my heart is very happy!!!


    It seems that he has a good chance of breaking through the half step limitless situation.


    Yes.


    Now, shanggotian is the top of the seven levels of the original huangjijing


    For hundreds of years, he had to take a rocket more than a rocket.


    The speed of cultivation is the first in the whole sanctuary.


    To some extent, faster than the yellow banner!


    Even now, in the holy courtyard, in addition to Qu Mu and Huang Qi, he can rank third steadily.


    The reason why we have such a crazy speed of martial arts cultivation has shocked everyone. The biggest reason is that we chose to be the Yellow Banner dog.


    In the past few hundred years, he has worked for Huang Qi seriously.


    Yellow flag points in one direction, he will bite.


    Loyalty is the same as anything.


    Huang Qi is also very generous to him.


    I''ve given this red and blue crystal more than ten times.


    What is this red and blue crystal? ¡ª¡ªEmperor xuanjing!!!


    if it is more popular, this red and blue crystal is the accumulation of the energy and essence of a great life.


    Generally, after the death of a great emperor, the spirit either sleeps and waits for the chance of rebirth, or dies, but what about the body? It is that the body is not rotten, eternal and buried underground, or the body turns into ashes, and the energy in the body is concluded into pieces of emperor xuanjing.


    In the xuanjing of the great emperor, the whole life of a great emperor is condensed, and one piece is absorbed. For martial artists, it is no less than the top of the mountain.


    Unfortunately, there are very few tombs of the great emperor in the world.


    Emperor xuanjing is even rarer.


    Few martial arts practitioners have the chance to take it.


    But Huang Qi is not the same. He was the peak of the second robber emperor in the last life. Standing at the peak of the times, he wanted to die and had his own calculation before he voluntarily reincarnated.He arranged his own death.


    Since it is arranged by ourselves, it is natural to do its best.


    Even the emperor xuanjing after his death is in his calculation. To be exact, the emperor xuanjing after his death has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years at the foot of the holy mountain.


    At the first moment of the first day after entering the holy palace, I found an opportunity to take out the emperor xuanjing.


    It''s nineteen yuan in all.


    What concept? After death, there are only three or two pieces of emperor xuanjing.


    After the death of the general two robber emperor, there are only ten pieces of emperor xuanjing.


    After Huang Qi''s death, there were 19 emperor xuanjing.


    I can imagine how terrible his previous life was.


    19 pieces of emperor xuanjing, he used some of them on the spot, which is the biggest reason why he just entered the holy palace, and within a few days, he could directly hang qumu.


    The rest, he did not continue to take, because, take the effect is not big, just like the pill, Emperor xuanjing, also has resistance.


    Since it doesn''t have much effect on himself, Huang qishuo uses the remaining emperor xuanjing as a reward to feed the dog.


    Shang gotian is a dog, so he is fat.


    With the feeding of emperor xuanjing, he is making crazy progress every day, and every day''s progress is equivalent to the speed of the previous hundred or even hundreds of years of martial arts cultivation.


    Now, the whole holy palace, who doesn''t know the name of shanggotian?!!!


    The popularity of its name is only second to the Yellow Banner.


    Even a lot of students in Tiansheng academy and GUSHENG academy think that if shanggotian can''t become the second yellow banner in a short time, it can also become the second qumu.


    Even the three supreme elders encouraged Shang gotian to give them rewards.


    "This is the last piece of emperor xuanjing. Cherish it." Huang Qi casually said a sentence, and then closed his eyes, no more.


    "Thank you, young man." Shanggotian''s heavy bow is half true and half false.

 Chapter 2462

    Emperor xuanjing is indeed the most precious treasure.


    Huang Qi can be used for many times, which is really good for him.


    Now, he really has some heart to serve Huang Qi.


    Shanggotian, holding emperor xuanjing in his hand, retreats respectfully.


    What''s more, he doesn''t dare to raise his ambition because of his strength!


    He''s promoted a lot.


    What about the yellow flag?


    Now, these two days, it seems to have broken through again


    Four layers of boundless world!


    How terrible is it?


    What''s more, he can feel that Huang Qi''s actual combat effectiveness is much more terrifying than his realm.


    Lend him ten courage, at least, now, do not dare to have any trace of ambition and dissent.


    "You are so It''s terrible. " Shangge thought of the bottom of his heart, more and more he felt that Huangqi was as deep as the sea.


    Respectfully to the extreme, withdraw from Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Just walked out of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    "Senior brother Shang!!!"


    A chorus of respectful voices.


    They are all students of the temple of heaven and the ancient temple.


    One by one, they are waiting outside Shengyuan Pavilion.


    They are not qualified to meet Huang Qi.


    But it''s not blind.


    In recent hundreds of years, shanggotian has been a new-born kid from the middle and lower level of the holy temple. He is climbing the sky every day, blinding everyone''s eyes


    In just a few hundred years, it has grown to the ninth floor of the original huangjijing, second only to Huangqi and qumu in the holy palace.


    Who gave it to him?


    Nature is the yellow flag.


    No one is a fool.


    All want to follow suit.


    Unfortunately, a dog is enough for Huang Qi.


    They are not needed at all.


    They''re late. They can''t eat shit.


    You can only ask for the second time and make a dog for shanggotian.


    Today, shanggotian is in the holy palace, which is also called the wind and the rain.


    In ordinary times, the three super elders hardly appear.


    Now the authority of the elders of the first generation, the elders of the second generation, and the deacons of the first generation is not as high as that of him.


    Huang Qi also likes to practice martial arts. He hardly goes out of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Qu mu, let alone, seems to have been defeated by Huang Qi in those days and beaten miserably. He has been closed for hundreds of years.


    So, the whole sanctuary, at this stage, is almost a speech.


    Shanggotian enjoys this feeling!!!


    I really enjoyed it.


    "Senior brother Shang, don''t you know what kind of legal purpose senior brother Huang has?"


    "Senior brother Shang, what does senior brother Huang need us to do?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among the crowd of students, there are two figures, coming up.


    These two people, a Black Embroidered night clothes, a white robe.


    One man with a long sword.


    One man with a knife.


    Both of them are sharp and sharp.


    Wei mu, Yu Jiu.


    These two are not miscellaneous fish.


    The top ten on the list of ancient saints.


    At that time, when Su Chen, Huang Qi and Shang gotian didn''t rise in the sky, they also had a very high position in the holy palace.


    At present, they are three levels of the original Huangji.


    It''s a good realm.


    Of course, compared with the current shanggotian, shanggotian is still a lot worse. Shanggotian is the top of the seven layers of the original huangjijing.


    These two people, in fact, have been in the top ten of the list of ancient saints for a long time.


    At the beginning, don''t say to him shanggotian, or to Huang Qi, is not a special awe.


    Fortunately, later, one day, Huang Qi went out of the pass and made a circle around the holy courtyard. He happened to meet these two people.


    Seriously injured these two people and almost died!!!


    Like a dead dog, it was thrown at the foot of the holy mountain


    For ten days, no one dared to save them.


    On the verge of death, Huang Qi sent a message through the sky, saying: from today on, you and other two people will follow Shang gotian.


    After that time, they were scared out of their wits.


    Honestly follow Shang gotian and assist him. Although, at the beginning, they were humiliated to the extreme. After all, at the beginning, they were more than 10000 times stronger than Shang gotian.


    But for hundreds of years.


    Shanghetian is growing up like a rocket every day. He has caught up with them.


    Now the two men are almost from the heart and respect to help shanggotian.


    Even learned to flatter.


    It''s shanggotian''s dog.


    Shanggotian is also very good at being a man. A small part of the rewards he got from Huangqi were given to the two.This is also the reason why the two have made good progress in the past few hundred years.


    "Nothing to do. Get out of here. Take people to Shenghai to catch jiutianxuan crocodile. This prince wants to eat alligator soup. " Shanggotian light way, voice, is not angry from the Wei, no longer Huang Qi in front of his temperament, that is the emperor!!!


    After all, it''s the existence of cultivating the emperor''s way.


    It''s also the prince of Dashang Dynasty.


    Its breath can be imagined.


    "Yes." Yu Jiu and Wei Mu nodded heavily, but they were helpless.


    Shangge Tianshi is


    It''s too picky.


    I fell in love with the alligator soup since I tasted it once.


    Crocodile soup is not difficult, but nine days Xuan crocodile is really rare, and strong!!!


    In the holy sea, which is connected with the holy mountain, there is, but it is not easy to catch.


    Shenghai is the main battlefield of jiutianxuan crocodile.


    Jiutianxuan crocodile is a relic of ancient times, with great strength.


    Every time he catches the nine day Xuan crocodile, he and his two will take more than ten of the top 100 people on the ancient holy list to go together and catch them together.


    Most of the time, there are still casualties.


    Shanggotian wants to eat crocodile soup once, the cost is really big!


    But shanggotian wants to eat.


    What can they do?


    It can only be satisfied.


    A desperate satisfaction.


    "Get out of here. I want to go back to gotian palace and practice in seclusion. There''s no big deal, don''t bother the emperor. " Shang gotian waved his hand at will, his voice was as deep as the abyss, but he had the taste of yellow banner.


    "Yes!" Wei mu, Yu Jiu and other students from the vast holy courtyard of heaven and the ancient holy courtyard are about to leave.


    "Wait." Shanggotian suddenly thought of what: "is nanyunyi still in the holy palace?"


    South Yunyi.


    This is Su Chen''s servant girl.


    It''s not a short time since I entered the sanctuary.


    After the crazy rise of strength, he began to pay attention to nanyunyi.


    After all, Nan Yunyi is Su Chen''s beloved servant girl. If he gets Nan Yunyi, Su Chen will be very sad? Angry, right? It''s definitely a cool revenge!


    So, when he thought of taking action, he sent several powerful female disciples of the ancient holy palace to nanyunyi''s cave to forcibly capture her. Although the cave didn''t enter, there were always some ways to force nanyunyi out, such as burning fire and lighting smoke in front of the cave.


    Nanyunyi is not like fengyinqing. Fengyinqing is Huang Qi''s former fiancee. To be honest, except for Huang Qi himself, others come to the entrance of the cave to insult and humiliate her. But they really dare not force fengyinqing out of the cave, catch her and so on After all, if the former fiancee had such a place in Huang Qi''s heart


    Even if nanyunyi is caught, got or even killed, it''s OK.


    Unfortunately.


    Those female disciples who were sent by shanggotian to arrest people failed to do so.


    A critical moment.


    Three Taishang elders speak out to keep nanyunyi safe and unharmed.


    This makes shange in a hurry!!!


    He knows why the three supreme elders kept nanyunyi. It''s very simple that nanyunyi is Su Chen''s servant girl, which shows that the three supreme elders haven''t completely given up Su Chen


    For a hundred years.


    Shanggotian dare not send his female disciple to catch nanyunyi.


    Can still send female disciples to the cave of nanyunyi to watch.


    Master the movement.


    At least, make sure nanyunyi doesn''t run away.

 Chapter 2463

    Now, the three supreme elders have not completely given up Su Chen. Can they wait until Su Chen comes back and is beaten as a dead dog by Huang Qi? No value? At that time, will the three supreme elders protect Yunyi? Definitely not.


    He waited for that time, and then he grabbed nanyunyi and got it.


    Now, watch to prevent Nan Yunyi from leaving the shrine.


    In fact, over the past few hundred years, shanggotian himself has certain confidence in facing Su Chen, let alone the son Huang Qi.


    In those years, before Su Chen went to Li''s house, the most brilliant achievement was to defeat Si Han!!!


    At that time, Si Han was only on the ninth floor of the imperial prison.


    What can su Chen do? Half a step from Huangji.


    What about him?


    Ha ha


    Don''t be a gentleman for three days.


    After hundreds of years, his shanggotian is now the top of the seven layers of the original Huangji realm!


    In these hundreds of years, as long as Su Chen doesn''t make too much progress and exaggerates, he thinks that when Su Chen returns to the holy palace, he will be able to do it by himself.


    He''s looking forward to that day. He''s looking forward to it.


    "In." Wei Mu and Yu jiuning said, "how dare you neglect these things?"? We have already sent enough female disciples to take turns to monitor the cave of nanyunyi.


    "Yes. soon. Su Chen''s coward is coming back. " Shanggotian''s mouth had a trace of pondering cruelty.


    Why do you say that?


    I know it from Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi knew it from the three supreme elders.


    After all, the news that Su Chen and Feng prisoner are coming back, Feng prisoner has already delivered the letter of Lingge with three supreme elders.


    As soon as this words came out, Wei mu, Yu Jiu and all the other disciples in the temple of heaven and the temple of ancient saints changed their faces slightly, and the blood was trembling and burning!!!


    Su Su Su Chen is coming back?


    Isn''t it a great play to watch?


    What does the whole sanctuary look forward to in these hundreds of years?


    Nature is the return of Su Chen.


    How wonderful will the collision between Su Chen and Huang Qi be?


    Or a collision with shanggotian?


    In just a few hundred years, everything has changed, just like the secluded hundred million vicissitudes.


    I don''t know if Su Chen can accept all this again?


    Will you die in despair?


    There is also the president, so valued Su Chen, will not be directly ignorant.


    It must be wonderful.


    "Senior brother Shang, really Really? " Wei Mu''s face was a little red.


    "Nine days Xuan car, be careful. After the closure, I want to see the finished product." After Shang Ge Tian finished speaking, he disappeared. The so-called nine heavenly Xuan chariot is a chariot, which he gave to Wei Mu and others.


    He is now the second demon in the whole holy palace besides the Yellow Banner, which naturally needs to be staged.


    If you go out.


    Mainly, he is the prince of Dashang.


    I used to play.


    Later, when I arrived at the shrine, I was at the bottom, silent and low-key for a while. Now, how can we keep a low profile when we rise again and more crazily?


    All the main materials of jiutianxuan car are made of the armor of jiutianxuan alligator.


    Jiutianxuan crocodile itself is a kind of archaic relic. Its most amazing talent is its defensive power. Its skin armor can even resist ordinary imperial soldiers. There is no more ferocity


    Eat the alligator soup of nine sky Xuan crocodile. If you eat the meat, you can''t waste the armor. It''s most suitable for making chariots.


    This task has been assigned to Wei Mu and others for a long time, but it has also been completed.


    After Shang gotian disappeared.


    He went back to gotian palace.


    Although gotian palace is also a cave, it is magnificent.


    Entering gotian palace, he entered the secret chamber.


    Take out the emperor xuanjing. Her eyes are bright.


    I''m so excited.


    "Swallow it for me!" Then he swallowed it.


    The whole body, red and blue color, crazy trembling, blood back flow, seems to be in the hissing.


    Every cell in the blood is splitting and shaking.


    His breath rose rapidly in his rage.


    Time.


    Passing.


    Keep going.


    Soon.


    Three or five days passed.


    This day.


    In front of gotian palace.


    The students of the temple of heaven and the Academy of ancient saints gathered respectfully.


    Wei Mu and Yu Jiu, first.


    These people, respectfully standing in front of the cave of gotian palace.


    On the flat ground in front of these people, there is a square crystal pot with burning eyes.


    The pan is big, but it''s completely transparent. In the


    pot, it is one million years of blood, one of the top jade, and one million years of stone milk essence. The inside is a scarlet meat, which is the meat of the nine day alligator.This little piece of meat is actually treated by special treatment. The essence of a whole day''s nine day alligator''s energy is struck and massaged by special means.


    this small piece of nine days of alligator meat, with the cream of cream, jade Ludan and blood fruit, is used to boil and make the most delicious crocodile soup.


    The alligator soup is not only delicious, but also can provide the martial arts practitioners with great blood, with infinite benefits.


    "On fire." Then, under the gaze of all the people, Wei Mu shouted. Immediately, behind him, there were forty-nine martial arts practitioners. They came forward and surrounded the square crystal pot, urging Dantian to stir the real fire of life, which was used to bake the square crystal pot.


    These 49 martial arts practitioners are the top students in the holy Academy. Each of them has an absolute terror talent in fire attribute. The quality of the fire they urge is extremely high.


    It''s just right for cooking alligator soup.


    It takes forty-nine days to cook.


    In the void above.


    Now.


    Xu, Guo and Wang are here.


    They frowned and stared at the big scene in front of Fangge Tiangong.


    "Shanggotian, after a while, is it luxurious to enjoy and corrupt the atmosphere. Do you think this is the great Shang Dynasty?" Old Wang narrowed his eyes and snorted.


    "It''s been a little bit. However, his speed of martial arts cultivation in recent hundreds of years is beyond imagination." Guo old wry smile way, in fact, who don''t know Shang gotian in recent hundreds of years all sorts of mischief, let the whole holy courtyard disorderly.


    But why are they still used to it?


    Still don''t care?


    First, give Huangqi face.


    All three know that Huang Qi trusts shanggotian very much, and punishes shanggotian by beating Huang Qi in the face.


    Huang Qi''s position in their hearts is getting higher and higher. Even in the eyes of the three, Huang Qi is the future of the whole sanctuary.


    In this way, it is natural not to face the yellow flag.


    Second, shanggotian also strives for success. Although Huang Qi has given emperor xuanjing the speed of his terrifying strength progress, he can replace others and absorb so many emperor xuanjing. There is no terrifying talent for martial arts cultivation. If you want to absorb emperor xuanjing, you have to think about it carefully From this point of view, shanggotian himself is also very excellent. In a deep step, shanggotian was originally the one who should be killed!!! If it is not because of entering the college together with Su chenna, who is absolutely abnormal, that the light is blocked, in fact, it also belongs to the existence of key cultivation.


    Based on these two points.


    Even if shanggotian is so mischievous, the three elders still have one eye open and one eye closed.

 Chapter 2464

    "In a word, although shanggotian is a bit of a brand and wasteful, do you think about it? This is the seventh floor of the original huangjijing. In those days, on the eve of Su Chen''s going to Licheng, that is, half step of the original huangjijing. Now, let''s not imagine that Su Chen can compete with Huang Qi. It can''t be a level at all. I''m the biggest now The expectation is that Su Chen can defeat Shang gotian. " Xu laoyouyou way: "Su Chen also came back soon, also want to uncover a secret, as Huang Qi said, hide, is to hide."


    Guo Lao and Wang Lao are silent.


    The bottom of my heart is not calm.


    In a flash, it seems that all It''s not about whether Su Chen can defeat Huang Qi. There''s no hope at all. It''s pure bullshit.


    Now we have to consider whether Su Chen can defeat Shang gotian.


    For hundreds of years.


    Blink!


    So much has changed.


    The world of martial arts is really changing from day to night.


    Especially when the great age comes.


    In the days to come.


    In front of gotian palace.


    Every day, the forty-nine fire practitioners are seriously cooking alligator soup.


    The smell of alligator soup has been rippling into the whole holy palace.


    Incense is dead.


    In addition, alligator soup contains a lot of energy. When you take a sip, you feel refreshed and refreshed. It''s really mouth watering.


    Shangge God!!!


    How salted fish turn over and become the overlord!


    It''s Huang Qi in Shengyuan Pavilion. He smiled thoughtfully and said, "I will enjoy it."


    In fact, in those days, shanggotian first let people boil the alligator soup, and sent it to him to taste it.


    However, Huang Qi is not used to it.


    Later, shanggotian was the only one to enjoy the alligator soup.


    "It''s so cool to be a dog. But if one day you have no value, you can have a dog or kill a dog." Huang Qi murmurs to himself. There is a deep light in his eyes. Then he closes his eyes and continues to practice.


    Time flies by.


    Soon.


    Forty nine days.


    The alligator soup is going to be cooked completely.


    Now.


    In the secret chamber of gotian palace.


    Suddenly.


    Touch!!!


    A burst of inward air swept the chamber.


    Fortunately, the material of the chamber is the top of the top, but it is not broken.


    However, because it is sealed, so, that terrible burst sound, wandering in the chamber for a long time, after a long time, it disappeared.


    Shang gotian opened his eyes.


    There was a glimmer of joy in a pair of cruel and deep eyes.


    This is the eighth floor of Huangji.


    Moreover, it''s the top of eight stories.


    It''s almost nine layers.


    Harvest, big.


    Double your strength.


    "Ha ha That''s cool! " Shanggotian clenched his fist slightly and felt the general power of the tsunami in his body. The smile on the corner of his mouth was full of three points.


    Then.


    The chamber of Secrets opened.


    As soon as the chamber of secrets was opened, a smell came into his nose.


    "The alligator soup is ripe." Shang gotian mutters to go outside gotian palace.


    Just walked out.


    "Welcome to senior brother Shang!" Under the leadership of Weimu and Yujiu, nearly 100000 students of the holy academy bowed to shanggotian and said.


    The voice soared to the sky.


    There is a kind of air rising from the sky in the whole sanctuary.


    At the moment, the rest of the students, such as Si Han and others, did not come to gotian palace, but in fact, they also pay attention to gotian palace and shanggotian all the time.


    Seeing Shang gotian coming out, it turns out that it''s the eighth floor of the original huangjijing, or the peak.


    All is cold and frightened.


    This is the pace of progress.


    Want human life!!!


    It''s just two months since shanggotian closed.


    Actually, it has broken through a small realm.


    At the level of seven or eight levels of the original Huangji, and the speed of such horrible breakthroughs


    It''s not human!


    Another yellow flag?


    "If it goes on like this, maybe even qumu is not shanggotian''s opponent." He murmured to himself, laughing bitterly.


    More bitterness.


    So far, he is only the first level of the original Huangji.


    Four or five hundred years ago, it has broken through a great realm. Well, from the ninth floor of the emperor''s realm in the town prison to the first floor of the original emperor''s realm.


    In fact, there has been a qualitative change.


    It''s also worthy of his top ranking on the list of ancient saints.


    Unfortunately, compared with Huang Qi, no, only compared with shanggotian, they are all over 99 grades!"Su Chen! Before, I also expect you to come back quickly and suppress Huang Qi! Now You may as well never go back to the sanctuary! " Sechan thought that he still had some admiration for Su Chen.


    It''s also a monster.


    Shanghetian is too high-profile.


    Huang Qi is too deep.


    Instead, it''s su Chen. He appreciates Su Chen''s not introverted and not deliberately exposed hegemony.


    We must choose one of Huangqi, shanggotian and Suchen as the card of the holy palace, and lead their disciples to defeat the other three holy shrines. He prefers to be Suchen.


    It''s a pity that some things go against my wishes!


    In the sky, Guo Lao, Wang Lao and Xu Lao also came and stood in the void.


    Shanggotian''s clearance has caused quite a stir.


    "Very good." Xu Lao sighed and took a deep look at Shang gotian in front of fanggotian palace.


    Guo and Wang nodded.


    "Or the taste I like." In front of gotian palace, shanggotian is tasting alligator soup. His handsome face is full of enjoyment.


    Wei Mu and others stand aside. Waiting respectfully.


    For a while.


    Shanggotian seems to be full: "where is jiutianxuan car?"


    Shang gotian glanced at Wei Mu and said, "have you finished?"


    "Made!" Wei Mu nodded quickly, and his mind moved


    Space ring open.


    A breath of extreme oppression rippled out.


    In front of gotian palace.


    A chariot appeared in front of everyone.


    Black throughout.


    The chariot is made of nine heavenly crocodiles!!!


    Pure manual.


    With millions of years of purple and gold silk.


    Whether in comfort or defensive, it is the top of the top.


    Moreover, the whole chariot is 100 meters long and tens of meters wide.


    It''s huge.


    In the chariot, there are all tables, chairs, beds, etc.


    In addition, in the chariot, there are many top-grade natural colored crystal glass lamps to embellish and beautify.


    Of course, these are not the biggest highlights.


    The biggest highlight is that the whole atmosphere of this chariot is even comparable to that of the top Benming emperor soldiers!!!


    It''s made of the skin armor of the nine heavenly crocodile.


    It can be used as a weapon.


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    "Gollum!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, there are too many students swallowing in the whole holy courtyard, too many in the ancient holy courtyard and the heavenly holy courtyard.


    It''s shock.


    The shock of jiutianxuan car


    What a baby.

 Chapter 2465

    "Senior brother Huang, I offer you chariots and chariots!" At the next moment, in the stillness, shanggotian looked in the direction of Shengyuan Pavilion and bowed respectfully.


    It didn''t float.


    It is also known that his martial arts accomplishments today and his position in the holy palace are all from Huangqi.


    He is a yellow dog.


    Now, there''s baby.


    It''s good to look like it.


    Also to Huang Qi!!!


    "Keep it for yourself." Yellow flag light way.


    His pattern is not so low.


    Something for your own dog.


    How could he take it?


    Not so low cut.


    "Thank you, senior brother Huang." Shang gotian is very good at talking.


    In my heart, I was relieved. He liked this chariot very much.


    I like it very much.


    Domineering.


    The point is, the breath is too thick.


    I want to be a better soldier than I am!


    In the whole world, how many young people can stand the collision of this mulberry nine sky Xuan car?!


    That''s the moment.


    Over.


    Xu Lao, Wang Lao and Guo Lao changed their faces slightly.


    It''s suddenly weird.


    "Back?"


    Received a message from Feng.


    He and Su Chen are back.


    For a moment, Xu Lao, Wang Lao and Guo Lao looked at each other, looking forward to each other! It''s curiosity!! It''s complicated!!!


    Su Chen, they used to be extremely optimistic about the immortals.


    It seems that there is going to be a despair.


    It''s cruel.


    But this is the world of martial arts.


    The three of them have already felt Feng prisoner and Su Chen who are moving from the sky.


    Let''s not talk about it.


    Su Chen, they feel the ninth floor of the supreme empire.


    This


    Weak.


    Too weak!


    Although, Su Chen has a terrifying ability to fight over the ranks.


    But after hundreds of years, there is not much progress in the small realm.


    Even if we can overstep the level, what can we do?


    Contrast the yellow flag.


    The Yellow Banner is the four layers of the boundless realm.


    There are thirty or forty small states.


    This


    Put together the contrast, all is to Huang Qi''s humiliation.


    Even if it''s shanggotian, they don''t think Su Chen will win, do they?


    Shanggotian is also the eighth floor of the original huangjijing.


    More than ten small realms than Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s so-called fight over the ranks, can it go over?


    "Son Su, next, I''ll give it to you. I won''t be by your side. It''s up to you to face it In the sky of the holy palace, Feng opened his mouth and then disappeared.


    Since Su Chen chose to come back.


    So, we have to face it.


    He can''t mix in.


    After all, he''s the Dean!


    Su Chen is a student of the holy academy, and Huang Qi and others are also students of the holy Academy.


    Su Chen nodded.


    I have been practicing all the time, but now I open my eyes.


    The whole person, step out of the void.


    In the sky above the sanctuary.


    Me.


    Su Chen.


    It''s back.


    That''s the moment.


    As Su Chen stepped out of the void, he stood over the holy palace.


    In an instant.


    The whole sanctuary!


    All the students are aware of it.


    Hundreds of thousands of students, looking up at the same time.


    Silence.


    However, there is no blood backflow, red complexion, angry eyes


    Excited beyond control.


    Good play.


    Here we are.


    Su Chen, come back!


    "The ninth floor of the imperial realm?" In front of gotian palace, shanggotian was stunned, and then almost laughed.


    Rubbish.


    I''ve been in touch with young master Huang Qi for a long time.


    The vision has become higher.


    So, in my imagination, I thought that when Su Chen came back, I was also the emperor''s realm in the prison and even the original.


    I didn''t think of


    The supreme state of the emperor?!!!


    Or the supreme emperor''s realm


    This rubbish.


    Laugh to death!


    This kind of garbage really doesn''t need to be handled by the master Huang Qi.


    My cow can die!


    Shanghetian was so excited.


    Excited to death.


    Some dizziness.


    He dreamed of seeing the same scene as Su Chen and the dead dog.For this, he made a yellow dog.


    However, heaven seems to hear his call.


    Now, Su Chen is back. He feels that he can not only see Su Chen kneeling in front of him as a dead dog.


    Even, he can fight Su Chen himself into a dead dog.


    Do it yourself.


    Feel better?!


    Boom!!!


    The next moment.


    With a flash of his body, he directly boarded the jiutianxuan car.


    Next.


    Nine days Xuan car moved.


    Violence to the extreme, tear three empty.


    Straight up.


    Straight up to the sky.


    Located in front of Su Chen.


    Huge and swarthy.


    It''s like nine heavenly crocodiles neighing.


    The air above has become vast and strong, as if to boil.


    In the sky where the whole shrine is located, all There was a strange tremor.


    "Su Chen, surprise? An accident?! " Shanggotian stands on the car of jiutianxuan and looks directly at Su Chen. He has a pair of eyes. He is domineering, arrogant, comfortable, proud and unbridled


    No emotion, no convergence.


    Full exposure.


    Wanton drift.


    At this moment, his waist pole was completely erected.


    His breath, lock Su Chen!


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is gradually ferocious.


    All of a sudden, he yelled.


    It''s like emotional catharsis.


    Voice roar:


    "Su Chen. After joining the holy palace, I see you are powerful and domineering in front of the emperor''s blood pool, and you are defeated by qianqiuxue in seconds. "


    "I think you set a record in front of emperor Binglin. Li Qingxuan humiliates me, and you humiliate me!!! Ha ha ha ha... "


    "I''ll surround the arena and see you beat Si Han with your spirit! Create a miracle! "


    "You are as bright as the sun! No one who oppresses can breathe! Shanggotian, once despairing, thought that he would be run over by you all his life, suppressed by you and despised by you! "


    "But if I don''t die, there will be hope! Four hundred years of ants, four hundred years of rise! Su Chen!!! Prince Ben will ask you! Now you, despair? Shocked? Scared? Regret?! Ah?! "


    The last "ah" was a crazy scream.


    The eyes are red.


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t even fight with Shang gotian or even get revenge.


    But Shang gotian thinks that Su Chen has robbed him of the limelight, hope, humiliating resources and endless fortune he should have had


    I hate Su Chen.


    Especially at that time, Li Qingxuan, the goddess in his mind, was very interested in Su Chen. He wanted to see him but could not, but ignored him completely.


    The hatred for Su Chen is so intense.


    As a matter of fact, Su Chen has some problems.


    Even speechless.


    He finally took a look at shanggotian.


    Don''t you lose your mind?


    Although, the eight levels of the original huangjijing are not bad. Well, compared with shanggotian himself hundreds of years ago, it has made a lot of progress.


    However, compared with Su Chen, Keke


    What do you say?!


    Can''t say!


    Long before he had absorbed the broken stele, the nine dark eyes, and the refining dark car, he could kill Zhuoming, whose ultimate combat power reached the level of the four directions limitless.


    Now, there are eight or nine layers in the four directions. To be honest, Su Chen thinks that he can fight each other and win if he doesn''t do well.


    In this case.


    It''s a product of the eight layers of the original huangjijing. It roars and screams in front of itself like all kinds of crazy people.


    Let a person very helpless!!!


    [well, I''d like to apologize first. I''ve agreed to update it in the afternoon. It''s late. Ah ah ah I''m sorry. Apologize. However, the five chapters have been updated. Enough. Ask for tickets ah ah ah ah ah. Tickets are really too few, all kinds of tickets, thank you, thank you! ]

 Chapter 2466

    Now.


    Wind sings light finally to come out from own cave.


    South Yunyi is the same.


    The two women look very calm, but they are tightly holding their pink fist, which shows their inner tension. However, both women know that at the moment, they can do nothing but pray in their hearts.


    Qu mu, who is also out of the customs, stood in front of his cave, raised his beautiful, cold and complicated face, looked up into the air, and shook his head abruptly: "Su Chen, maybe you will realize that I was defeated by Huang Qi."


    Qu Mu feels that he and Su Chen are in the same boat.


    All of them created miracles and were noticed by hundreds of millions of people. However, at their peak, they encountered failures that they could not understand.


    In fact, today, she and Su Chen met for the first time, but in the first moment there was more recognition


    She thinks she and Su Chen are the same kind of person.


    "However, even if you fail today, it''s nothing. You can still work hard. In the future, it''s not impossible to resist. With the coming of the era, there will always be some outrageous rising people like Huang Qi and Shang gotian who break the limit of thinking. We can only catch up with them." Qu Mu mumbles to himself, and the beautiful eyes are more and more bright.


    She did not abandon herself after being defeated by Huang Qi.


    Instead, in the past few hundred years, she seems to have found a more real driving force. In the past few hundred years, she has made great progress, far more than before.


    Although Huang Qi is still widening the distance, Qu Mu is very satisfied. As long as he is confident and doesn''t give up, he will surpass Huang Qi in the future, perhaps by an opportunity or an adventure.


    Now, she is a layer of the boundless world.


    In addition, it has a certain level of fighting ability.


    "Su Chen, if today you are defeated by shanggotian and you fall into a state of grumpiness, unwillingness and self denial, I will comfort you and guide you out, just because we are in the same boat!" Qu Mu took a deep breath and made up his mind.


    That''s the moment.


    Feng has arrived in the sky, standing beside the three elders, Xu Lao, Guo Lao and Wang Lao.


    "Shanggotian has made great progress!" Feng prisoner exclaimed.


    In the past few hundred years, most of the information he received from the three supreme elders'' pigeons was about Huang Qi, and very few about Shang gotian. So today, it''s a surprise to see that Shang gotian is the eighth floor of the original huangjijing.


    At that time, before he went to Li''s house, he still had some concerns about shanggotian, because shanggotian was the one who was responsible for his life, and he was in the same session with Su Chen. So, he was too clear about what kind of strength shanggotian was hundreds of years ago. Compared with today, it''s not only billions of miles away!


    The speed of such progress is really impressive.


    "Almost all thanks to Huang Qi." Wang Lao said with a wry smile: "Huang Qi is invincible in the cultivation of martial arts In other words, Su Xiaozi is lucky. Facing shanggotian, he doesn''t have to face Huang Qi. Otherwise, his heart of martial arts will be completely broken by despair. "


    Guo and Xu nodded heavily.


    They all think so.


    Su Chen has been left behind for hundreds of years!!!


    It''s all down.


    But, after all, it''s only around 1200.


    There is still infinite potential. Today, it''s a pity to face Huang Qi directly and be scared to break the heart of martial arts.


    Fortunately, Huang Qi did have a high attitude and didn''t come out in person.


    "Just watch." Feng prisoner smiled. He didn''t explain too much. Looking at the meaning of the three elders, it seems that in their hearts, Su Chen can''t even defeat Shang gotian. How can he? Four hundred years ago, Su Chen killed Zhuoming, whose actual combat power reached the first level of the four corners of the boundless world. Four hundred years later, could a shanggotian of the eighth level of the original huangjijing be confused? How is that possible?


    Feng was only worried about Su Chen''s confrontation with Huang Qi. The result was unknown.


    What do you think in Feng''s heart? Xu''s three people don''t know. However, they can also feel Feng''s expectation for Su Chen. They are helpless. Dean! I really like Su Chen! But sometimes, we have to face the reality!


    Favoritism is not allowed.


    With the coming of the great age, we are updating every moment.


    You don''t want to accept a more terrifying, more terrifying genius, that''s a kind of Luo.


    Either Su Chen or Qu Mu are past times.


    Of course, the three didn''t say anything. They just looked at Su Chen and Shang Ge Tian in the air quietly. Let the facts tell us everything.


    At the same time.


    "Why don''t you talk?!" In the middle of the sky, Shang Ge Tian frowned tightly after a burst of humiliation, roar and wild catharsis. He wanted to kill Su Chen to the extreme. He wanted to kill him. Su Chen''s reaction made him unhappy


    Shouldn''t Su Chen be afraid? Shock? Regret? Even trembling?Why does Su Chen seem calm, even, inexplicably ironic.


    "What should I say?" Su Chen finally opens his mouth and shakes his head slightly. He really doesn''t know what to say


    "Waste, you want to die!" Shanggotian was completely angered. He scolded and roared. His breath suddenly became angry and he wanted to fight directly.


    Unfortunately.


    I haven''t waited for him.


    Su Chen frowns.


    In Su Chen''s view, Shang gotian is a poor man. Well, he didn''t care about him at all. After all, does the Dragon need to pay attention to ants? No matter whether this mole ant grows up suddenly, gets an adventure, or what, it is mole ant after all. Do you need to pay attention?


    Therefore, after the visit of Emperor Wu tower on that day, Su Chen did not pay any more attention to shanggotian.


    Shanggotian himself has to be inexplicably compared with himself, or even hate himself.


    Originally, what shanggotian thought was his own business.


    Even hate, hate.


    Su Chen doesn''t care.


    This world!


    Someone will hate you! Love you! Look down on you! I admire you!


    It''s normal.


    Don''t disturb yourself, don''t affect yourself, just do as you like.


    However, shanggotian came out.


    It''s also very funny, as crazy as epilepsy. It''s annoying to provoke yourself.


    Like flies.


    So, Su Chen is not happy.


    In that case.


    Those who practice martial arts pursue an idea of understanding.


    If the fly has spared us, let''s Swat it.


    Boom!!!


    Su Chen didn''t say anything. Suddenly, there was no sign. All at once.


    That''s really unexpected to everyone, because at the last moment, Su Chen seemed to be a quiet, quiet, light talking ordinary person. At this moment, he made a sudden move, which was really too sudden.

 Chapter 2467

    Not only that


    Su Chen''s hand is also weird. It looks simple. Well, it''s just a slap at random, but it''s not simple at all.


    Because, at the same time, there are too many martial arts practitioners in the whole holy palace. They feel that their blood is frozen, frozen into blood ice, and even a kind of thinking is imprisoned. Even, they feel that the whole sky has lost all colors and become black.


    In fact, Su Chen used 350000 chaotic forces


    Yeah.


    All the cards about physical strength have been used.


    It''s a force of 350000 chaos.


    What level? The power of 350000 chaos can''t be achieved even if he is a practitioner of the Ninth level peak of Huangji.


    Even those who practice martial arts in a half step limitless realm may not reach the level of 350000 chaotic forces.


    In addition, Su Chen''s control over power is far beyond imagination, which benefits from his blood and is proud of his unrivalled spirit.


    This slap shows shanggotian''s original excited mood, original proud mood, original blood boiling refreshing, all of a sudden, disappeared.


    It felt like one day, suddenly, winning the lottery for 1 billion yuan, just like the skin, they were going crazy and possessed, but they were told that the lottery expired.


    Shange had a naive feeling of separation of spirit and body. The whole person''s face was twisted.


    Mind, almost a blank, only one thought: how can this be?!!!


    Yes.


    How is it possible?


    How could he feel a very dangerous smell at the moment.


    It''s like death.


    Moreover, it is the absolute closed, locked, irresistible force of heaven.


    Su Chen, even if he can cross the level, he is only on the ninth floor of the imperial realm!


    How is it possible to pose such a terrible threat to yourself?


    If someone can see shanggotian''s heart at the moment, he will find that at the moment, his heart is almost numb, completely twisted, and his heart will be twisted and broken.


    And in the chaos of the mind that I can''t believe


    Click!


    Here we are.


    Su Chen''s slap is coming.


    First of all, it landed on the jiuxuan crown block.


    All of a sudden, the sound of tear is like the roar and hiss of the beasts of ancient times hundreds of millions of years ago. The sound is clear and resonant with the spirit.


    That kind of sound rippling, it seems, the whole world, are thoroughly kneaded together, thoroughly kneaded into the source of nothingness and chaos, there is no three empty boundaries.


    At this moment, there is a deep sense of tearing into the heart of the whole holy palace, whether it is the living or the dead.


    As if, it was purified by the sound wave.


    It''s horrible.


    With such a sound wave, hundreds of thousands of black and white eyes with fixed frame are left with annihilation powder.


    Nine days Xuan car, annihilation powder!!!


    Then Then That''s the nine sky Xuan car!


    It''s made of the armor of nine sky Xuan crocodile!


    In ancient times, jiutianxuan crocodile was famous for its super defense.


    Even if yu Jiu, Wei Mu and others spent a lot of energy to hunt and kill jiutianxuan crocodile, in fact, they also relied on some array encirclement, poison and other methods, together with sneak attack, accurate hit the unarmored defense position such as eye socket, and then they killed jiutianxuan crocodile.


    In other words, during the whole process of hunting, Wei mu, Yu Jiu, etc. didn''t have the armor to resist the crocodile.


    Because, nine days Xuan crocodile''s armor, that is extremely hard.


    It can be compared with the most top-level defense attribute of Benming imperial soldiers.


    Even in the eyes of many martial arts practitioners, jiutianxuan chariot is almost invincible in the young generation.


    But now?


    Su Chenyi One One slap broke the nine sky Xuan car!


    And it''s made into annihilation powder.


    The casual feeling is like swatting flies and mosquitoes.


    "Here..." Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao are standing in the void. At the moment, they can''t stand. How can they?!


    The three were a little confused.


    In the hearts of the three people, Su Chen and Huang Qi are totally the gap between heaven and earth. There is no comparability. Now Su Chen is no longer worthy of Huang Qi''s help. Therefore, Huang Qi does not help at this moment.


    In addition, even in the face of shanghetian, the three people are more optimistic about shanghetian. They think that Su Chen can walk five moves in shanghetian''s hands, even if Su Chen is excellent, even if Su Chen has lived up to expectations.


    How can I think of


    Look at your eyes!


    Miracles!


    One slap annihilation powder nine days Xuan car? Such strength The faces of the three great elders were all swollen.More Than This.


    After nine days Xuan car annihilates the powder, Su Chen''s slap, obviously, is toward Shang gotian.


    Whoo


    Fingerprints roar.


    It''s like death''s sickle cutting.


    At this time, shanggotian, even a fool, also knew to resist, because his whole life was like being cut by an ice knife, and his soul was stirred by the ice blade blender.


    Crazy desire to survive told him that he had to fight for life to have a chance to survive.


    "Shouyuan burns!" Shang gotian also dare to burn Shou yuan without hesitation.


    Suddenly, the body, that Shouyuan, or vitality, became the most flammable fuel. The fire of Shouyuan, burning with green onions, brought a huge amount of power and poured into his viscera and limbs.


    It felt like the power of the mighty tsunami was gathering. The power was so vast that shanggotian could not control it. The blood on the corners of his mouth was scarlet red, and he vomited wildly.


    The whole body''s strength breath is even more wanton impact, so that the surrounding three air, continuous collapse into the fragments of nothingness.


    And this, still not enough, shanggotian in the moment of burning Shouyuan, is to look up to the sky and roar: "to the fate of life, burn for me!!!"


    It''s burning air.


    As the life responder, Qi is very strong. After all, the life responder is actually adhering to a small part of the will of heaven.


    Although, compared with the existence of Zhuo Ming, the incarnation of heaven''s will in the true sense, which has nine ways and eyes, there is a big gap between him and Zhuo Ming.


    And a little burning of the will of heaven can also bring terrible harvest.


    With the burning of the air, it is obvious that the sky over the holy courtyard is roaring, and there are purple and Black Mountains in the sky. The warm layers of the mountain seem to be coming down.


    There are cracks in the position of the whole holy courtyard. The cracks in the ravines of Daodao ravine are all over the place. The position of the whole holy courtyard seems to be torn into blocks at any time. This is the roar of heaven.


    I don''t know whether it is aimed at Su Chen or Shang gotian. Anyway, at this moment, hundreds of thousands of students in the whole holy courtyard are trembling, suffocating directly and dare not move.

 Chapter 2468

    But Shang gotian, under the pale complexion, had some excited flushes.


    He burned Shouyuan and Qiyun successively, which made him gain some terrifying power for a short time


    At this moment, shanggotian''s pure power has even reached the level of 400000 chaotic power, far beyond the limit of his realm.


    "The God controlling skill of the emperor of Shang Dynasty!!!" Shang gotian raised his head abruptly. A pair of scarlet eyes locked Su Chen. He shouted word by word.


    Then, Shang gotian raised his hand, and in the palm of his hand, one imperial seal came out. That imperial seal was extremely solid. Every inch seemed to use the power of heaven and earth to gather together, sending out the most imperial and destructive power.


    Even the moment when the emperor''s seal collapsed, there was a smell of the dead eye.


    The whole sanctuary seemed to be shrouded in hell.


    The smell of extinction is really strong.


    It can be seen clearly that the green trees, flowers and miraculous medicines on the holy mountain are visible to the naked eye at this moment.


    "Su Chen, can you stand it?" Qu Mu''s quiet self talk.


    Just now, Su Chen slapped jiutianxuan car into annihilation powder, which shocked her beyond description. Even her blood was boiling. Her evaluation and promotion of Su Chen were crazy. But at this moment, shanggotian, a madman, was so crazy to fight for his life!


    Even Qu Mudu felt the threat from shanggotian. It''s also normal. She just broke through the boundless realm. In fact, her pure power barely reached 400000 chaotic power.


    Shanggotian''s attack with 400000 chaotic forces at the moment can naturally give her a hint of danger.


    Then Qu Mu shakes his head again, with a bitter smile. He is still expecting Su Chen to do more. How can he? Su Chen was able to smash the nine day xuanche with one hand before, which was already an incredible miracle.


    We''ve done our best.


    How can we expect him to do better?


    If shanggotian is fighting so hard, and Su Chen can stop it, doesn''t Su Chen have the strength comparable to the level one of the four directions limitless environment? Su Chencai is the most important emperor in the ninth floor!


    Don''t think about the impossible


    However.


    The same moment.


    Su Chen is a little bored and mutters, "a fly has a wolf''s nature."


    Normally, his hand was enough to hurt Shang gotian badly.


    It''s enough to clean the ants in the way.


    But unexpectedly, this fly, extremely crazy, is not lucky? Don''t you want Shouyuan? No more? So hard.


    Even if he wins, Shangge is almost abandoned.


    Su Chen admits that he didn''t expect


    It is also admitted that one hand of his own, one hand of 350000 chaotic forces, may not be the opponent of shanggotian''s "great shangtianzi God subduing skill" after the annihilation of jiutianxuan chariot.


    We need to expend a little more energy.


    What a bore!


    When Su Chen was bored, his mind and spirit moved. The 350000 chaotic power was transformed into nothingness directly under his thought, and then Su Chen raised his head, stared at Shang gotian, and said lightly, "get out!"


    That''s the word.


    But it''s not easy.


    Because, in this word, contains the horror spirit spirit skill.


    In itself, Su Chen, a professor of Fengyin light, has made great progress in the spirit, especially in compressing and condensing the spirit. He has been able to compress the spirit into a nearly substantive attack of the ultimate condensation as subtle as the eye of the array.


    In addition, attributes can be added.


    Extremely powerful.


    Moreover, because Zhuoming was killed that day, which caused the punishment of heaven, nine punishments of heaven, Su Chen absorbed a large amount of punishment of God thunder, and chaos of God thunder made great progress.


    Now.


    Chaos is powerful.


    Specifically, a chaos treasure can be divided into attack and defense attributes, each of which has nine levels.


    Originally, when Su Chen got chaos thunder, chaos thunder was in the weakest one.


    But now, because of the absorption of nine ways of God punishment thunder, Dabu, it has transformed into a triple chaotic God thunder. In terms of attack power, it has increased by more than ten times.


    In terms of attack power, the present chaotic God thunder is equal to the combination of gods, demons, ghost fire, nine hell dead fire and chaotic air flow.


    Therefore, when chaos divine thunder is added into the soul skill, the terror level of the soul needle attack is straight-line raised.


    The power of the word "roll" is enough to kill any non spiritual cultivator in the four directions of limitless environment. Even if it is not for spiritual cultivation, the cultivators in the first and second layers of the four directions of limitless environment cannot resist the word.


    So.


    As the word "roll" rolls out.Strange miracles appear.


    The emperor''s seal attack of shanghetian''s son of the Shang Dynasty''s divinity control skill still carries endless power of death and destruction. When it comes to Su Chen, it will fall and cover Su Chen


    Abruptly, it stops and stops, just like a freeze frame.


    At the same time, there is Shang gotian.


    In Shang gotian''s eyes, there is only absolute and pure panic.


    His breath, all of a sudden disappeared.


    His vitality was suddenly closed.


    He fell from the air.


    Down.


    His spiritual space is torn.


    The spirit is in pieces.


    Life and death do not know.


    People''s life and death are unknown. His attack, naturally, is not controlled by mind and spirit, and he will lose his goal and direction, and become fixed.


    Slowly, the emperor''s seal attack, which completely destroyed the breath, dissipated little by little.


    The shrine, which was completely shrouded in the dead air, also gradually came to life.


    But all the students of the holy academy and the high-level were silent, as if they had already been turned into stones and weathered.


    Miracle, have seen, so exaggerated, shocking miracle, have not seen!!!


    Spit out a word.


    It''s like the voice of the emperor.


    All living beings can''t resist it.


    How can a terror end?


    In the sky, even Feng Bao, who has a little knowledge of Su Chen''s progress in the past few hundred years, opens his mouth slightly. He knows that Shang gotian is not su Chen''s opponent, but But I didn''t expect that Su Chen would defeat, seriously injure or even make shanggotian completely useless in such a simple and unacceptable way.


    Su Chen is so relaxed!


    Relaxed like an ordinary person smoking a cigarette.


    When the wind is clear and the clouds are light, a miracle is created.


    Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao, three of them are invisible. They seem to have no face to see people at any time. They don''t know how many years they haven''t blushed, but now they are blushing. They always feel the burning pain in their faces.


    Being beaten.


    Silently slapped.

 Chapter 2469

    "Here It''s impossible! " Qu Mu shakes his head. On his beautiful face, there is only disbelief and complexity


    It''s like seeing a ghost!


    Su Chen won?!


    Even if shanggotian is so crazy to burn Shouyuan and Qiyun, or win?


    Qu Mu feels so ignorant.


    She thought that Su Chende was as defeated by Huang Qi as she was


    I didn''t expect


    It''s totally different!


    Before thinking about her inexplicable sense of identity with Su Chen, she felt as if she were feeling the same thing, and she was a little shy.


    I really want more.


    Think too much.


    "Su Chen, interesting, very interesting." At this moment, in Shengyuan Pavilion, Huang Qi finally opened his eyes, a pair of big sun golden eyes, burning out the heaven and earth.


    In fact, when Su Chengang came back, he woke up from his practice.


    But it didn''t come out.


    Because, at that time, he also felt that Su Chen was not worthy of his hand.


    Just bite the dog to death.


    But I never thought


    Su Chen is unexpectedly strong!!!


    The dog is dead.


    Su Chen is still alive.


    However, even so, Huang Qi is still pondering, a little bit of tension and urgency, or pressure, are not.


    Because of the strength shown by Su Chen, in his opinion, it is still rubbish.


    Of course, he didn''t know at all that Su Chen had hidden many cards and only used a small part of his strength to crush Shang gotian.


    The next moment.


    Creak.


    The gate of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Push away.


    For a moment.


    The atmosphere of destroying the sky and destroying the earth brought by the battle between Su Chen and Shang gotian has all dissipated.


    At the last moment, it was still stormy. At this moment, it became a bright sun.


    At the last moment, the whole heaven and earth, still under the endless shock of Su Chen, all the people in the whole holy palace are still in the absolute chaos of thinking. At this moment, with Huang Qi coming out of Shengyuan Pavilion, in a moment, the heaven and earth are dim and colorful, leaving only one light spot of Huang Qi.


    It''s very hot.


    It''s dazzling.


    It''s like a real sun.


    It also pulls out all people''s chaotic and shocking thinking.


    It was like drowning, being rescued from the pool.


    For a while, there were too many students in the holy courtyard, gasping for breath, and their faces were constantly changing. Finally, they were calm and extreme fear.


    "Senior brother Huang!!!"


    Then the whole sanctuary, almost all the students, bowed respectfully and shouted in unison.


    The momentum is invincible.


    At this moment, Huang Qi is the focus of everything.


    Even Su Chen has been forgotten.


    No wonder, because, in pure momentum, the yellow banner at this moment is too vast!


    It gives people the feeling that there is an endless ocean abyss hundreds of thousands of meters or even millions of meters deep.


    The taste of the abyss is really rich.


    In contrast, it seems that the battle between Su Chen and Shang gotian was like a family, not a level at all.


    It''s not that Su Chen and Shang gotian are not strong.


    It''s a yellow flag. It''s invincible.


    "Not bad." At the moment, Su Chen also takes a look at Huang Qi, and gives an evaluation from the bottom of his heart. Huang Qi is now the five layers of the four directions limitless state, an incredible state.


    Why is it inconceivable? Compared horizontally, Zhuoming, even if Zhuoming is not dead, has been practicing for 400 years and even has adventures. According to Su Chen''s prediction, Zhuoming can reach the top three levels of the four directions limitless world.


    It''s dead.


    This shows that Huang Qi is more abnormal than Zhuo Ming.


    Isn''t it amazing?


    In addition, Su Chen can feel that Huang Qi can transcend one or two levels.


    So the actual combat effectiveness of the Yellow Banner is still very strong.


    "Maybe I''ll kill him. I''ll use up all my cards." Su Chen will not belittle himself, but will not underestimate anyone.


    Because of the extremely powerful spirit, Su Chen has a huge advantage over other martial arts practitioners, that is, he can determine the strength of each other very accurately before the battle.


    "But if I want to kill him, I can do it." Su Chen is also sure.


    "Besides, it seems that he and I were born to be rivals, right? Either you or I must die. " Su Chen thinks again, why? Because, he felt the special constitution of Huang Qi.


    Top special physique.


    Top air transport.


    So, it''s destiny to live with yourself forever!


    It''s like Zhuo Ming.


    If you kill him, you can gain a lot. Whether it''s luck or strength, you have to improve a part.If Huang Qi kills himself, the same is true.


    So, everything is doomed.


    Never die.


    Destiny is guiding.


    No one can change.


    However, even so, Su Chen is still motionless, without any mood fluctuations.


    For thousands of years, he has cultivated martial arts, from the earth to the middle Wu continent, to the futu region, to the war with the ancient heaven, and so on. He has experienced so many aspects of martial arts and so many lives and deaths. Su Chen has been able to enjoy life and death for a long time.


    "How about Huang Qi, Dean?" In the sky, three super elders walked out of Shengyuan pavilion with Huang Qi, but their faces were restored. The swollen faces hit by Su Chen were also restored. Wang Lao smiled.


    Fortunately, there is a yellow flag.


    Yellow school is the main course.


    Otherwise, with the help of Shang gotian, he was beaten by Su Chen and crushed by him in a moment, and lost his face.


    Fortunately, shanggotian is just an appetizer. It''s better to defeat Su Chen. It''s nothing.


    And yellow banner!


    The invincible yellow flag, isn''t it?


    From the sky, Feng looked down deeply and looked at Huang Qi. Indeed, his heart and spirit were vast and shaking, just like being smashed by the terrible thunder and lightning.


    Shock!!!


    I was shocked.


    Although, from the pigeon letter, three supreme elders have explained Huang Qi''s horror, invincibility, inconceivability and Transcendence of thinking and imagination in detail with him, after all, they have not seen it with their own eyes, so he has some reserved views.


    Until now, I saw Huang Qi with my own eyes.


    Feng admitted that he was shocked.


    Five layers of four directions limitless environment?


    Moreover, the state is extremely stable, stable and inconceivable, and it can definitely surpass the level of stability.


    Is this still the young generation?


    The young generation of Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family can''t do it!


    If we do not consider the coming of the great age, there may be countless incredible rebirth and recovery of terrorist forces in ancient and ancient times, and do not consider all kinds of unpredictability under the coming of the great age, the present yellow banner can clearly be called the first monster of the young generation of the great Millennium.


    There is no one.


    Absolutely first.


    Feng prisoner was silent, but Xu Laosan was a little proud.


    Feng Peng was more optimistic about Su Chen, and the three of them later made their own opinions and more optimistic about Huang Qi. Even for Huang Qi, they directly gave Huang Qi the cultivation resources of the whole Shengyuan Pavilion and the hundreds of millions of years'' accumulation of the cultivation resources of the holy Academy!

 Chapter 2470

    If Huang Qi can''t finish exploding Soviet dust, the three of them are sinners and can''t explain.


    Fortunately, Huang Qi is ambitious enough.


    Just look at Feng''s silence and loss of mind.


    Although, Su Chen defeated Shang gotian and brought a great shock, Su Chen was also excellent and unimaginable.


    But compared with Huang Qi, he is still a younger brother, isn''t he?


    You look at me, I look at you. In their eyes, they all have some easy smiles.


    And now.


    Qu mu, standing in front of the cave, has no look on his face, but he is charming but shivering.


    She could not help clenching her fist.


    I don''t want to admit it.


    But the truth is, Huang Qi came out!


    Come out of Shengyuan Pavilion and suppress everything directly!!!


    It calms everything.


    It becomes the only absolute focus.


    Now she is not even sure how strong Huang Qi is?


    Just think that Huang Qi can kill himself in one move.


    Yes.


    One move.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger. It''s hopeless.


    Qu Mu looks at Su Chen subconsciously. She can''t imagine Su Chen''s loneliness at the moment.


    Just now, he has created the miracles. He has rolled over the original Huangji with nine layers of the Supreme Huangji realm and eight layers of the original Huangji realm.


    How shocking?!!!


    The miracle of rushing against the sky.


    As a result, we have to face the yellow flag in the next moment.


    It''s cruel.


    It''s like a hot soldering iron, which suddenly meets cold ice.


    However, Qu Mu saw that Su Chen had no face.


    "His mood is better than mine." Qu Mu has some admiration for the thought that in those days, he was defeated by Huang Qi on the platform, and he could not do so easily!


    And Su Chen, at the moment, was robbed of all the limelight.


    I was drenched in cold water.


    But still calm.


    This state of mind is worthy of admiration.


    "Are you su Chen?" After a while, Huang Qi smiled. He raised his eyes and looked down on the top, like the top looking at the bottom, like the strong looking at the weak, that kind of bearing, that kind of high smile, but it gave people an irresistible taste. He stared at Su Chen and walked towards him: "I''m Huang Qi, I''ve heard your name for a long time..."


    Obviously, Huang Qi gives people a sense of the supreme terror possessed by a demon.


    But at the moment, he smiled gently, as if he had seen an old friend, walking towards Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    "Su Chen, don''t fight with Huang Qi!!! Give it to me next! " Before Su Chen spoke, he heard Feng''s voice, solemn and even pleading.


    Feng Bao is very serious indeed.


    Originally, he thought that there was a female emperor behind Su Chen who heard about the moon, so Su Chen insisted on going back to the holy palace.


    We should deal with the Yellow Banner positively.


    He agreed.


    Big deal, Su Chen and Huang Qi lose once after a crazy war, nothing.


    It''s said that Su Chen will not die.


    But now, when he saw Huang Qi, he changed his mind. He didn''t want Su Chen to fight Huang Qi.


    Because, once fighting, Su Chen will not only lose, in his view, not good, will be broken the heart of martial arts.


    Defeat is different from defeat.


    Some of them are reluctant to lose.


    Some failures are second failures.


    Feng can accept Su Chen''s defeat once, but can''t accept Su Chen''s second defeat, breaking the heart of martial arts and leaving a psychological shadow.


    Feng is almost certain that Su Chen and Huang Qi have been defeated by secs!!!


    Lost in seconds.


    The one who is attacked has no confidence. The one who is attacked breaks the heart of martial arts.


    So, he changed his mind temporarily.


    To stop.


    Unfortunately.


    Su Chen, it''s like he didn''t hear me.


    A little response was not given.


    "If you want to say something, wait a minute. I have something important. Let''s talk later..." Su Chen opens his mouth. He looks at Huang Qi and smiles. He also looks like an old friend.


    "Oh?" Huang Qi''s eyes slightly, smile more and more warm as the wind: "OK."


    And now.


    Su Chen is moving.


    Under the spotlight.


    All eyes of the whole sanctuary.


    Towards a cave in the lower half of the holy mountain.


    To be exact, it''s toward the cave where the wind sings softly.


    At this moment, the wind is singing softly, standing in front of the cave.


    I was so nervous that I stared at Su Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Su Chen suddenly went towards her.There was a sudden blank in my mind.


    Between lightning and flint.


    In hundreds of thousands of eyes, Su Chen comes to the light body of wind singing.


    "Chant light, haven''t seen for hundreds of years, think I haven''t?" Su Chen comes to Fengyin''s body and holds her in her arms.


    It has not been seen for hundreds of years. In that year, when he entered the holy palace, fengyinqing had not entered. He had been practicing in the holy palace for 400 years. Until he went to Li''s house, fengyinqing had not entered the college, and stayed in Li''s house for another 400 years.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for 800 years.


    I really miss you.


    Just now, the first moment when he returned to the sanctuary, he felt the light breath of the wind.


    And the smell of South Yunyi.


    Therefore, after the settlement of Shangge, Su Chen is not interested in chatting with Huang Qi. I just want to come to fengyinqing''s side and give her a warm hug.


    "Su Chen, you..." What does the wind sing lightly subconsciously want to say.


    I haven''t spoken yet.


    Su Chen lowers his head.


    Don''t put your mouth on her lips.


    In an instant.


    The whole sanctuary.


    As silent as snow


    Ultimate suffocation.


    In the sky, even Feng and Xu were petrified.


    Only Huang Qi, smile, warm spring smile, has become the ferocity and resentment of demons.


    Although Feng Yinqing used to be his fiancee, they didn''t even see each other several times. They were all Wu Chi. They didn''t even pull their hands. To be exact, they were just strangers with engagement. They had no contact at all!


    Now?


    Su Chen asked him to wait.


    Something important?


    Is to go to his fiancee?! Should have been his fiancee!


    Huang Qi feels his face is broken.


    There is no face at all.


    Although he can''t say how much he loves Feng Yinqing, Feng Yinqing is his fiancee. Being robbed is a kind of ultimate humiliation.


    I didn''t expect


    In front of myself.


    Is it so loving?


    Good, good, good!!!


    Huang Qi is almost mad. As the reincarnation of the supreme emperor of the two robbers, he is a man of two generations. Step by step, he has reached the extreme of calculation. He is all in control. How has he ever lost his mind?


    But at the moment, he lost his mind.


    Even the eyes are slightly red.


    In the sky, Feng prisoner almost fell from the air. He was going crazy. He told Su Chen not to fight with the yellow banner!!!


    OK, Su Chen really has no hardness, but Su Chen shows his love in the face of Huang Qi and the wind, which is 100000 times harder than that.


    This is totally crazy!


    Can su Chen really want to say: I su Chen is not so naive, to deliberately enrage Huang Qi or something. I haven''t seen Yin Qing for 800 years. I miss you, and I''m excited. So be overcome by one ''s feelings. What about Huang Qi? Don''t worry about me, but also deliberately stimulate you Huang Qi? You deserve it? Hehe


    [it''s a bit late. It''s updated. However, today''s five changes are better. It''s still better. Ah, the speed of writing novels recently is really slow. After all, it''s almost two hours before a chapter can be written. God, it''s too slow. In addition, novels are not written directly in front of the computer, so we have to think and so on. Sometimes it has to be deleted, altered or altered. It''s really not easy. Update slow, Antarctic sea apologize. But also ask all brothers and sisters to understand a little, light scold, give some encouragement! thank you! ]

 Chapter 2471

    The next moment.


    Su Chen releases the wind and sings softly.


    But Feng Bao is like a hallucination. Suddenly, he appears beside Su Chen.


    "From now on, don''t say a word. Give it all to me. " Feng prisoner glared at Su Chen and shouted. His voice was full of anger and dignification.


    He can''t describe Su Chen''s courage.


    So provocative.


    It''s invincible.


    Huang Qi''s deep breath is not fake.


    At least, Su Chen must have the fighting power of six levels or so in the boundless world of four directions. Su Chen is the real devil who has been reincarnated, and he must also be defeated. Moreover, he is the kind who has been defeated in seconds or in an instant


    I don''t know the consequences at all. Even if I don''t die, such a defeat will leave an absolute shadow in my heart and break the heart of martial arts.


    He has a grudge against iron.


    Su Chen has absolutely perfect and invincible martial arts talent. How can he be so impatient?


    Then, Feng raised his head, stood beside Su Chen, and looked at Huang Qi in the distance. "Today, our president is four or five hundred years away. When he comes back to the holy palace, there are still some important things to explain. So far!"


    So far, these four words are very biting.


    This is a big bully.


    This is the use of the authority of the president.


    Mingtan''s partiality to Su Chen.


    As soon as that is said.


    Huang Qi laughs and laughs angrily. What a dean of the holy courtyard! What a damn!!!


    In the sky, the faces of Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao, as well as the ugly drips of water, had no idea that as the president, Feng prisoner was so irrational.


    As a dean, it''s the first and only time for us to get involved in the struggle among students in the holy Academy for hundreds of millions of years.


    It completely breaks the principle.


    It''s absolutely not what the Dean should do.


    Feng has passed.


    However, the three supreme elders are dissatisfied even at this moment.


    I''ve had it.


    Because, at this time, Feng''s personal exit has been disgraced. It''s no longer right. If they stand up directly in front of hundreds of thousands of students at this time to oppose, Feng''s disgrace is more, the holy courtyard is more


    Feng prisoner can come to the end without reason or brain. The three of them have brains.


    "Of course, the Dean has something important to explain. I will comply with it." Huang Qi''s mood, that of resentment and anger, was almost in the blink of an eye. From this point of view, his city was profound and terrible.


    So quickly, Feng had a chill.


    It''s worthy of reincarnation of the old monster of the top emperor of the two robberies!


    "However, your Excellency President, it seems that there is still half a month to go. It seems that it is the annual exchange competition of the ancient holy Academy of the holy Academy. At that time, I will have a good exchange with senior brother su." Huang Qi said with a smile.


    A good man does not suffer from immediate loss.


    At present, the old son of a bitch, Feng Peng, obviously favors Su Chen and stands out without looking at his face.


    He can only stop.


    At this time, if you do something by force, it will mess up all the plans.


    Moreover, the three elders did not stand up for their own big grievances. If they forced their hand, once Feng was further shameless, they would be seriously injured.


    Even as the reincarnation of the supreme emperor of the second plunder, Feng Bao has no self-confidence that he can fight with him until now. Now he is far away from him.


    "Of course." Feng Bao nods and breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Huang Qi is not impulsive. If Huang Qi is impulsive today, he has to start. He either doesn''t care about Su Chen, or he has to fight Huang Qi himself. In either case, it''s not what he wants.


    Huang Qi was very rational, which relieved him.


    At the bottom of my heart, I feel guilty.


    As for Huang Qi''s "annual exchange competition of the ancient holy palace half a month later", it''s nothing. He has decided to find a chance to let Su Chen leave the holy palace within half a month.


    However, at the moment, Huang Qi obviously saw what Feng prisoner thought, raised his head abruptly and looked at Su Chen deeply.


    Then, in the depth of Huang Qi''s eyes, there was a little more complacent and thoughtful look.


    "Do you want to let Su Chen, the little bastard who died ten thousand times, leave the holy palace in half a month? Ha ha Mr. Dean, you''d better not do that, otherwise, Su Chen, the little bastard, will die even worse. " Huang Qi mutters to himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Just now, the spirit of his line soul, like a tiny bacteria to the extreme, is attached to Su Chen. The spirit of the line soul is too subtle, almost invisible, and there is no hurry, but it can be located, like a small GPS positioner.


    The spirit of the wired soul is on Su Chen. He can know where Su Chen is at any time.


    If within half a month, Su Chen was really sent away by Huang Qi and left the holy palace, he would also leave the holy palace. Then, outside the holy palace, he would catch up with Su Chen and torture him to death with the most cruel means in the world.If Su Chen doesn''t leave the holy academy within half a month, of course, the probability is not great. In the exchange competition half a month later, he will kill Su Chen in front of all the students in the holy Academy.


    In any case, it''s under control.


    As for Su Chen''s frightening talent for self-cultivation, Huang Qi doesn''t care about it at all. Anyway, in half a month, in a blink of an eye, Su Chen''s talent for self-cultivation is frightening. In half a month, he can''t improve ten times or 100 times, right?


    It can''t be half a month, can it be your opponent?


    "Sure enough, Feng prisoner, the old bastard, didn''t find his own way." Huang Qi''s heart is cold hum. The spirit of the line soul is one of his unique means. It''s very hidden. It''s not so easy to be found. Even Feng prisoner has no way to know it.


    However.


    Huang Qi knows Feng prisoner didn''t find out, but Su Chen found out!


    It''s completely discovered.


    Although the spirit of the line soul is subtle, its ancient soul ancestral vein is invincible, and it is felt immediately.


    Even if there is no ancestral vein of ancient soul, Xi can feel it.


    It can be found even in Shenfu.


    What''s more, Su Chen also has the spirit of terror to the extreme.


    However, even if it is discovered, Su Chen has not killed it, so let it be.


    Because it doesn''t affect itself. Huang Qi, the soul of the line, is only the GPS of the dead. It can only be used for positioning, not for living things, not for surveillance. The only function is that Huang Qi can know where he is, that''s all.


    It''s better to keep it, let Huang Qi think that his means are successful, and use it to relax Huang Qi''s vigilance.


    "President, welcome back. Then, Huang Qi will not stay. We need to sort out what we have gained by chance. " Then, Huang Qi opens his mouth, says, and leaves.


    Some positive just Feng prisoner''s meaning.


    A little bit.


    After all, Feng just said that there was something important. Normally, Huang Qi, as a student, should stay and listen to what Feng said was important.


    But he''s still leaving.


    No face.

 Chapter 2472

    Mainly relying on three supreme elders.


    It''s harmless not to give the Dean face at this point.


    Feng prisoner also knows that he has been so partial to Su Chen. At this time, if Huang Qi expresses his anger by leaving directly and teaches Huang Qi something, the three super elders will not be able to deal with it in person.


    The three supreme elders are extremely optimistic about Huang Qi.


    Although he is the president, he is not enough to run counter to all three of the three elders.


    With the departure of Huang Qi, the atmosphere in the sanctuary was slightly relaxed.


    From the appearance of Su Chen, Shang gotian was seriously injured, and Huang Qi reappeared. The president went down in favor of Su Chen, and Huang Qi left again.


    The whole process seems to be very complicated, but in fact, it''s only for a short time.


    Slow thinking, it''s over before the reaction.


    Mingming, Su Chen is so brainless and crazy to provoke Huang Qi!!!


    Find death thoroughly.


    To be killed on the spot by Huang Qi, right?


    But I didn''t want to


    The president, as an elder and an older generation, came down in person.


    At one time, hundreds of thousands of students present, to be honest, most of them are dissatisfied.


    It can be said that Feng''s prestige in the holy courtyard has been built for countless years, because this time''s favoritism towards Su Chen directly dissipated one fifth of its appearance.


    That is to say, Feng''s prestige in the holy courtyard is terrible enough. Otherwise, he can''t be the Dean just playing today.


    "Let''s go." Take a deep breath, said Feng.


    Disperse the hundreds of thousands of students in the audience.


    His face was ugly.


    Can it not be ugly?


    He would hate to open his mouth and scold Su Chen.


    This bastard, it''s really


    "Su Chen, you need to thank the Dean, not him..." Beside Su Chen, the wind whispered in a soft voice, and the voice was full of gratitude.


    Su Chen is speechless and helpless.


    Mr. Dean, at such a high cost, we are partial to ourselves.


    It really moved him.


    However, in fact, it is not necessary at all!


    Huang Qi, is it powerful?


    Maybe.


    However, if we really want to fight, it must be Huang Qi, OK?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. Half a month later, there will be World War I.


    "The half of the monument is more important."


    Why didn''t Su Chen explain anything just now after the president mixed in? It seems that he enjoyed the president''s favoritism, didn''t force his hand, took out the absolutely shocking strength, and had a fight with Huang Qi?


    The reason is simple.


    At the moment when he stepped into the sanctuary again, he felt a light breath.


    The smell of the monument.


    It''s like dreaming.


    When he got the other half of the monument at Li''s house, he was still thinking about when he would get the other half.


    I didn''t expect such a big surprise just after I came back to the holy palace!!!


    This half of the monument is very important.


    The most important thing is the holy tablet.


    Today, if we fight against Huangqi, we will be sure to kill it, but most of them will be injured.


    Moreover, Su Chen has a premonition that it will be a very serious injury. Even if he recovers with his own horrible injury, it may take some days for him to recover.


    The absorption of the other half of the holy tablet requires a good body, and it is not good if there is any injury.


    Therefore, if we fight against Huang Qi today, we have to postpone the day of absorbing the half of the holy tablet of the holy palace.


    Thinking about it, it''s more important to be a holy monument, and more eager to be a holy monument. Let''s accept the favor of the president.


    "Half a month later, when I have absorbed the half of the holy monument, the so-called martial arts exchange competition of the ancient holy academy begins. Your honor, when I roll over the Yellow Banner, I will naturally fight for your face and give you the prestige to recover the loss today." Su Chen thought.


    He is very clear that just now, with the president''s partiality for himself, the president''s prestige in the holy courtyard has been affected. How can this part of prestige be restored? As long as you can press the yellow flag, you can.


    "Su Chen, leave the holy palace!!! Leave in three days! " At this time, Feng opened his mouth, turned his head, looked at Su Chen, stared at him and shouted.


    There is no doubt in the voice.


    "President, let''s talk about this. I''ll go first with Yin Qing, Yun Yi and other things." Su Chen said with a smile, leaving with the South cloud ripples and the wind singing softly.


    Feng''s face was purple.


    This son of a bitch, I''ll go out and help him, but I don''t know how to cherish it!


    He would like to give Su Chen a lesson directly, so that Su Chen can recognize himself. Those who practice martial arts are very taboo to Piao!


    However, it''s too late, because the three supreme elders have fallen down and come to him.


    Feng Gu took a deep look at Su Chen and thought that there was still half a month left. It was still a long time ago. After dealing with the three supreme elders, he went to find Su Chen, corrected Su Chen''s mentality and sent him to leave the holy palace."You shouldn''t, Dean." Xu Laoning said in a deep voice, unsatisfied.


    "This has greatly reduced the prestige of the sanctuary." Guo Lao snorted even more. The dean of the hall personally went off to favor a student. He had no brain.


    Besides, is Su Chen better than Huang Qi?!


    No.


    At least, at present, it seems that the so-called martial arts talent, which has not yet been converted into the strength of martial arts talent, is illusory.


    It''s crazy that Feng prisoner is partial to Su Chen.


    If we must be partial to the one between Su Chen and Huang Qi, obviously, we should be partial to Huang Qi.


    "Ah." Wang Lao, with a sigh, was also disappointed with Feng Bao.


    "Su Chen, really not as good as Huang Qi, the gap is too big!!!" Xu said one by one: "Dean, your vision has always been very good. Why is it between Su Chen and Huang Qi..."


    Obviously, people can see that Su Chen and Huang Qi are not of the same grade at all.


    "You''ll know later." Feng didn''t explain too much. Naturally, he didn''t tell the fact that Su Chen was a man who made love to the moon.


    The female emperor is invincible.


    For Su Chen''s growth, she doesn''t want to disclose her relationship with Su Chen. How dare Feng prisoner say it?


    However, after su Chen grows up, everyone will not know the relationship between the two. The three elders will also know it. Then, the three elders will know the significance of his move today.


    Su Chen is not only Su Chen, but also an invincible empress!


    Moreover, the more you understand Su Chen, the more you will feel that his martial arts talent is invincible


    There is no problem in favoring Su Chen.


    "You Dean, don''t you really know the mistake? " Xu''s eyes narrowed and his heart was furious.


    In fact, if it were not for the present, it seems that no one else in the holy courtyard could be qualified to take the position of president. According to Feng''s practice of personally leaving the court and seriously damaging the reputation and prestige of the holy courtyard, all three of their elders would like to drive Feng prisoner down.


    The three of them are united and can do it.

 Chapter 2473

    "Dean, I think I''m wrong!!! I hope you don''t do anything amazing in this half month! Otherwise, I''m not blind. I''ll know! " Guo Lao warns that the meaning is clear. Don''t make up your mind or send away Su Chen within half a month


    Feng prisoner''s face was also ugly. His attitude as the president and the three supreme elders, though it was for the sake of the good and understanding of the holy courtyard, was a little too much.


    Feng''s eyes twinkled slightly, but he was eager for the emperor.


    If you have absolute strength and have already crossed into the emperor, the three supreme elders should not be so unbridled, right?


    Feng prisoner has made up his mind to step into the great emperor in the next millennium!


    After all, he is only a little behind the emperor. He is sure to step into the emperor for thousands of years.


    Feng Pu, originally, the holy courtyard has a great development opportunity, with this seat, the prospect of the holy courtyard is infinite. Unfortunately, you are a blind man, ha ha When I get the monument, the shrine will be worthless. " All the way to the back of the holy mountain, Huang Qi thought.


    My heart is a little hot.


    Recently, he found the ancient books of the holy palace in Shengyuan Pavilion, but he had a guess about the location of the holy monument.


    In the holy sea!!!


    Because, the holy monument must be in the holy palace, and he has been able to confirm that there is no holy monument in the holy mountain, then, there is only the holy sea.


    Huang Qi also got some useful information from many ancient books of the holy palace.


    For example.


    "The eastern position of the holy sea is the deepest."


    "Every millions of years, there are strange eddies in the east of the holy sea."


    "Someone once saw a little dark light in the east of the holy sea."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And so on these clues, let Huang Qi guess the location of the monument to a step closer.


    Soon.


    Huang Qi is in the east of Shenghai.


    He stepped into the air, stood on the sea in the East, and constantly explored the bottom of the sea ten thousand meters below with the spirit.


    From time to time, suddenly, the yellow flag fell into the sea. For a while, it returned to the sea again.


    Go back and forth.


    Never tire of it.


    Search for the location of the yellow flag in the subregion.


    The eastern position of the whole holy sea was divided into several areas by him. He prepared to explore one area by one.


    Now.


    Huang Qi didn''t notice that there was a young man standing on the Bank of the junction of holy sea and holy mountain, which was a little far away from him. He was almost completely integrated with the three skies, which was invisible.


    It''s su Chen.


    "It means that the monument is just under the sea area where it is located, and the Yellow Banner is..." The whole person of Su Chen is almost completely integrated with the three airs, and a little breath is not leaked. He looks at the yellow banner which is painstakingly explored on the East Sea with curiosity and ponder.


    Su Chen is the ancestral vein of the ancient soul, so he has a keen sense of the half of the holy steles in the holy palace.


    He even knew the exact location of the half of the monument.


    But how did Huang Qi know about the monument?


    Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    It seems that Huang Qi can''t figure out the specific location of the half of the holy stele


    Depending on this kind of undifferentiated exploration, maybe it can be found, but it will take time and many times to check. Anyway, he doesn''t like that Huang Qi can find the specific location of half of the holy steles today.


    Su Chen is like watching a play.


    Look at it quietly.


    As for the soul of the line on his body, that is, the pure GPS positioner belonging to Huang Qi, ha ha, Su Chen used some means to temporarily seal the spirit of the line in his cave on the holy mountain.


    In other words, because of the GPS positioning, Huang Qi will always think that he is cultivating in his own cave.


    This kind of GPS positioning, with good use, can know the azimuth, understand the azimuth, with bad use, but is misled. Obviously, Huang Qi belongs to the misled one.


    Sure enough, it took a few hours.


    Huang Qi finally stops.


    Floating in the East Sea, his face was gloomy.


    "Today, that''s the end of the headache." Huang Qi murmured that his strength is very strong, but every time he goes down to explore, he has to go to the bottom of the sea, tens of thousands of meters or even deeper. That kind of sea pressure is too big, not so easy.


    He went down more than a hundred times. Xuanqi was consumed seriously.


    It''s time to rest.


    Huang Qi decides to return to Shengyuan Pavilion first.


    Tomorrow, keep exploring.


    "Three days at most, I can find the monument." Huang Qi''s face is a little red again. Well, as the reincarnation of the great emperor of the second calamity in the hall, there are not many things that can make his face red with excitement. The holy monument is one thing.This is what he longed for in his previous life, when he was the great emperor, when he was the second highest emperor.


    Now, finally, we have a great chance.


    The next moment.


    Huang Qi left.


    After the Yellow Banner, Su Chen did not walk out of the three air directly, but continued to stand there quietly, fully integrated with the three air.


    Less than a hundred breaths later, Huang Qi returns to the sea in the East.


    Very alert.


    Extreme vigilance.


    In fact, he didn''t feel Su Chen''s eyes from afar, watching and watching the opera. He just played this way because he was careful enough.


    After all, monuments are too important.


    You have to be three hundred percent careful.


    What a pity!


    What routine has Su Chen never played?


    More careful than him.


    Su Chen is extremely disdainful.


    Huang Qi came back again and found nothing different. He left at ease.


    Su Chen came out of the air.


    Without saying anything, I went directly into the holy sea.


    Compared with Huang Qi, who needs to explore again and again, he can confirm and know exactly the location of half of the holy steles, so he can go directly to the location of the holy steles without any exploration at all.


    The sea water pressure of the holy sea is just like a hydraulic press which is constantly squeezing the dust of Suzhou.


    But Su Chen, ignore it.


    Faster and faster.


    It''s like a flash of lightning, passing a deep straight line in the holy sea, heading for the deep sea bottom in the East.


    Not long.


    It''s finally at the bottom.


    Su Chen stands on the bottom of the sea, breathing freely. When he comes to the realm of martial arts, he can also breathe in the water.


    Su Chen stands in front of a piece of rubble.


    These rocks vary in size. The smaller ones are the size of fists, and the larger ones are more than 100 meters in diameter.


    These rocks, on which, have been covered with many deep sea seaweed plants, give people a black green.


    Without saying anything, Su Chen raised his hand and began to move the stones.


    Regardless of size.


    Every stone was caught, lifted and thrown away by him. Giant whirlpools of water fluctuated in the depths of the sea.


    Su Chen is like a wild beast. He doesn''t use skillful force to move stones in the deep sea.

 Chapter 2474

    Time, minute by second.


    About an hour later, Su Chen moved so many stones in a mountain


    Finally, the rock was completely removed.


    A deep hole under the sea, appeared!!!


    A very strange hole.


    The hole is not big, but it seems that the dark blue and translucent halo on the right is fluctuating. It''s an ancient array


    This ancient array can withstand the pressure of the terrible deep sea and the impact of boundless sea water.


    It''s a hundred million years, but it''s not broken.


    What''s more strange is that there is a rhythmic wave in the cave through the array halo.


    The voice is very small, like an illusion.


    But Su Chen heard it. Not only did he hear it, but also his heart beat completely resonated and echoed


    "Sure enough, it''s the other half of the monument." Su Chen''s eyes were bright and he looked forward to it. Without hesitation, he stepped out step by step and entered the deep hole.


    Just walked in, Su Chen felt that he had come to another world.


    Another small space.


    A small space completely out of the holy sea.


    This small space, it seems, has not been broken the chaos and opened up the world.


    There is a smell of absolute chaos everywhere.


    There is no life.


    There is no light.


    Su Chen is walking in it. He can''t feel the pace, the breath, the body and the soul. It''s just an idea, moving forward.


    It''s a strange, weird feeling.


    But in the dark, it seems that there is a kind of guidance, which guides him towards the front.


    Su Chen goes! Go!! Go! Go!


    There was no pause.


    No other thinking.


    Just walk straight.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Suddenly.


    In the absolute dark space in front of us, a light crossed.


    It''s like a flash of lightning in the dark night sky.


    Su Chen feels that he is the whole person, and returns to his soul directly.


    Body and spirit are back.


    His subconscious breath.


    At present, there is a stone platform.


    Stone platform is very, very old. It seems that it should be weathered at any time.


    The stone platform is gray and craggy. Each natural hole is decorated like an ancient war robe. It makes the stone platform look like something else.


    In the center of the stone platform is a book.


    A Book of hide.


    The book of hide is very big.


    In the middle of the book is a stone tablet.


    A broken stone tablet.


    Su Chen''s eyes stared at the book of animal skin and the stone tablet on it.


    Suddenly.


    The book seems to be alive, slowly, rippling, standing in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and even started to burn.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze, it burns to ashes little by little, while half of the steles are filled with the mysterious charm of purple and black.


    Look carefully, half of the broken stone tablet seems to be streamline shaped liquid material, with layers of halos flowing. It''s too weird.


    With the burning of the book of animal skin, the stone platform below is also directly turned into ashes.


    In front of Su Chen''s eyes, only half of the steles are left.


    Boom!


    Boom!!


    Boom!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Stone tablet, it''s ringing.


    It''s like being alive. The heart is beating again.


    And Su Chen''s heartbeat, also in the crazy aggravation.


    One by one, knocking on the night sky in absolute darkness.


    One sound, as if to open up the whole chaos, open up a new world in general.


    The heartbeat of Su Chen and the vibration of half of the stone tablet match perfectly. They have the taste of singing and singing together.


    Then.


    Su Chen feels unable to move.


    Fixed by a force that seems to be far beyond the power of heaven.


    In the freeze frame, he clearly saw half of the stone tablet in front of him, turning it into a little purple black halo, turning it into a fluid, and wrapping himself completely.


    Su Chen feels like he''s back in the matrix.


    There was a quiet, thorough sense of peace in his mind that made him drowsy.


    Su Chen is not nervous, because this feeling, at that time, in the Li family, when absorbing half of the stone tablet, has experienced.


    I have experience.


    Soon, Su Chen seemed to be asleep.


    And if someone stands by at the moment and looks, he will find that his whole body is covered by the purple black cocoon like streamlined liquid halo.Now.


    Back to the Yellow Banner of Shengyuan Pavilion, reading.


    To be exact, I am reading ancient books.


    Dozens of ancient books.


    A monument with traces of the monument.


    The more he looked, the more excited his face became.


    "Holy monument, it is really found by this seat!!! In the east of the holy sea! "


    He was more certain.


    "Hahahaha..." Huang Qi''s grin of complacency.


    "Su Chen, you poor ant, what do you compare with this seat?" In a good mood, Huang Qi murmured that before he got the holy tablet, Su Chen would be killed by himself, not Feng Bao. Today, Su Chen would be killed by himself. What''s more, he would get the holy tablet next?


    Huang Qi felt the spirit of the offline soul.


    It''s located in a cave on the holy mountain, in the cave of Su Chen.


    "This poor silly boy, can you piss off Feng prisoner? Feng prisoner has come to the end of the battle in person and saved your life. You don''t know how to cherish? Are you still in the mood to return to your cave? Ha ha... " Huang Qi has some helplessness, some people!


    Even if there are some martial arts talents, there is no brain.


    Doomed to nothing.


    Like Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    In front of Su Chen''s cave.


    "Son Su, come out!" Here comes Feng prisoner, standing in front of the cave and shouting.


    Unfortunately, half a day later, no one should.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng prisoner frowned. He came to persuade or force Su Chen to leave.


    "Su Chen!" Feng prisoner shouted again. Unfortunately, he still didn''t respond.


    "Where have you been?" Feng has some bad intuition.


    "Dean, Su Chen didn''t go back to his cave. Originally, he was going to take Yunyi and me to his cave, but halfway, he said he had something to do and left." The South cloud ripples and the wind chants light come, hanging on the cliff outside the holy mountain, the wind chants light far away the opening road.


    "This bastard!" Feng prisoner almost breathed blood. He thought that Su Chen was hiding on purpose, because he knew that he wanted to persuade him to leave the holy palace


    "Where are you hiding?" Feng Baoqi''s whole body was trembling. He knew that Su Chen had not left the holy courtyard, because if he left, he would know that the holy courtyard had arrays covering the door, and he would know when he went in and out.


    To be sure, Su Chen is still in the holy palace.


    But I can''t find it.


    It''s just to hide.


    Do you have any brains, son of a bitch?


    "Dean, are you sorry? Regret saving him in person At this time, Guo Lao appeared and appeared beside Feng Bao: "Su Chen is too conceited! There is no real taste of trying to fail! To save him, the dean is harming him. We should let him face the Yellow Banner once and feel the feeling of despair You don''t let him feel his weakness, he has been living in a dream, and won''t care about your help to him. "


    "Find!!! All students of the ancient holy academy, this seat gives you a task to find Su Chen! " The next moment, Feng suddenly shouted.


    There was no contact with Guo Lao.


    Now, he wants to know where Su Chen is?


    He was afraid that Su Chen would not be found in half a month. Then, after su Chen hid for half a month, the exchange of martial arts in the ancient holy palace began. Su Chen suddenly came out and wanted to fight with Huang Qi. By then, it was all over, and he could not stop it.


    With Su Chen''s character, he can do such crazy things.

 Chapter 2475

    The more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is.


    Even, the whole sanctuary was launched.


    "Dean, you You are too presumptuous! " Guo Lao''s face went red directly. The old man''s face was full of anger. He went to save Su Chen himself. Now, he started all the students of the ancient holy academy to look for Su Chen?


    Are you crazy?


    But now, can we stop it?


    Feng''s voice has been heard throughout the college.


    All the students heard.


    For a while.


    The sanctuary, all kinds of noise.


    "The dean''s order! For a su Chen, as for? "


    "What does the Dean think of Su Chen? How do you value it so much? "


    "Don''t you think the dean is old? I used to bully the small with the big and save Su Chen. Now I want to... "


    "Su Chen is missing? If I have to be angry to death, don''t be shameful, change the principle and lose prestige to save elder martial brother Huang. As a result, I still don''t worry about it, and it disappears again. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. "


    "Before Su Chen came back from Li''s house, we were still thinking, who is more powerful, Su Chen or senior brother Huang There is no comparison between Su Chen and senior brother Huang! "


    "Is Su Chen hiding? Scared to death by senior brother Huang, I dare not appear at all. "


    "It''s not easy to look at the dean or the wind chanting! Is there anything more ridiculous than giving up senior brother Huang and choosing Su Chen? "


    "It seems that the holy courtyard is going to be lonely. With such an unfair and indistinguishable president, it''s strange that the holy courtyard can rise!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Chen, you are such a poor trash." In Shengyuan Pavilion, Huang Qi shakes his head and is bored to the extreme. This kind of rubbish is disgusting!


    That''s scary. Hide?


    Can you hide in the holy palace?


    Feng prisoner is also a waste. Mingming, according to the location of the spirit of the line soul, Su Chen is in his own Cave Can''t find Su Chen?


    How about the dean?


    Funny.


    Of course, he has no time to expose where Su Chen is?


    His mind is on half the stone.


    The next day.


    When the whole holy palace is in full swing looking for where Su Chen is, when Feng Baodu''s face is gloomy and dripping to scold his mother


    Huang Qi, quietly went to the east of Shenghai.


    It''s not in.


    Soon.


    To the bottom of the sea.


    Then.


    The bottom of the sea.


    Huang Qi is stunned at the bottom of the sea!


    He stood in front of the rocks.


    Silly.


    He could see that the stones had been removed.


    Yesterday, not yet.


    In other words, these passive rocks were moved by others in this day since he left the sea yesterday.


    Who is it?


    Huang Qi has a strong bad feeling.


    "How could it be?"


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Whoosh, whoosh


    Huang Qi is going crazy.


    Even now, he grabbed his scalp with both hands.


    I can''t believe the facts in front of me!


    "Someone is like me, breaking the attention of the monument?" Huang Qi''s breathing will be cut off, and he is extremely nervous.


    His eyes swept around quickly.


    Look.


    Although, intuition told him that half of the holy stele was gone, but he He still had the last glimmer of hope.


    Soon, the hope was shattered.


    No.


    Nothing.


    In fact, he didn''t even see the deep hole, because yesterday, after su Chen entered the deep hole, the deep hole was completely wrapped by the strange dark blue array


    Completely covered.


    Even Huang Qi is far from being seen and explored.


    The absolute means of concealment, and after concealment, the entrance of the deep hole also fluctuates with the fluctuation of the sea water.


    Absolutely safe!


    "What''s going on?" Feng prisoner almost fainted.


    Duck to the mouth, flying?


    Besides, he calculated for this duck for a long time


    And then, about to get to the mouth, fly?


    Who can accept this kind of stimulation?


    "Ah ah ah!!!" A moment later, Huang Qi roared like crazy, and his breath was very irascible.


    For a time, there were terrible eddies, like a tsunami under the sea, shaking and tearing


    The whole holy sea is in waves.


    We can imagine how terrible Huang Qi''s anger is.Half an hour later.


    Huang Qi''s face was pale and ugly, and he thought it was dead man''s face.


    He came out of the sea.


    The whole person, all over the body is a kind of impetuous, crazy, irrational atmosphere.


    Even the eyes are a little red.


    Blood red.


    He walked like a corpse in the sanctuary.


    Go to Shengyuan Pavilion.


    "Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? Who is it? Who is it?! " He''s already on the verge of insanity, and that''s the only thought in his mind.


    Walking, walking, walking


    "Senior brother Huang."


    "Senior brother Huang."


    "I met senior brother Huang."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some of the students passing by all bowed to Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi drags the body, walking with the corpse.


    Walking.


    Suddenly.


    In his ear, there are some whispers:


    "still go to find Su Chen, ah! What evil has been done? Why does the Dean value Su Chen so much? Su Chen with it? How can I compare with senior brother Huang? "


    "It''s a pity for senior brother Huang. I don''t know how many times better than Su Chen, but..."


    "It''s not fair!"


    "Speaking of it, Su chenzhen will really hide! Where the hell is he? The dean is said to have entered his cave two hours ago. He turned his back and looked up to the sky. He couldn''t find Su Chen. So did other places in the holy palace... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?!" Huang Qi raised his head suddenly and stared at the two students of the ancient holy Academy in the distance. His eyes, like the blood eyes of the devil, were frightening.


    The two students of the ancient holy academy almost fell to their knees.


    "The Dean has entered Su Chen''s cave?" "Yellow flag hisses a way:" also did not find Su Chen


    "Yes Yes... "


    Huang Qi''s face was filled with a spooky venom.


    The spirit of the line soul told him that Su Chen was in his cave.


    Normally, there can be no mistakes.


    Yesterday, he ridiculed the dean of fengjietang hall. He had no vision. Su Chen was in his cave in Ming Dynasty, he didn''t know.


    But today, Feng prisoner has entered the cave of Su Chen, and still hasn''t found Su Chen? Feng prisoner is a little bit short of the emperor. Even if his eyesight is not good, he will not be blind. He has entered Su Chen''s cave. He still hasn''t found Su Chen. It can only be said that Su Chen is really not in his cave.


    But the spirit of the line soul is in Su Chen''s cave.


    A cold and unbelievable thought came to Huang Qi''s mind: will su Chen not be in his cave?! From the beginning, I found the means of my own line soul spirit, left my line soul spirit in my moving cave by special means, and left the cave?


    Even Huang Qi continued to speculate that Is it to say that the disappeared Su Chen is related to the broken stele?


    If so


    Terrible!!!


    Is Su Chen a poor ant or Or are they poor ants?


    Huang Qi takes a deep breath, takes a little bit of spirit, turns around, and goes to the top of the holy mountain, to the cave where Su Chen is.


    [ask for tickets ah ah ah, today, some updates are late, sorry. I''m really sorry. Try to pay attention next time. Then, ask for tickets ah ah ah, all kinds of tickets ah ah By the way, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "demon monarch of the city". It''s of good quality. Brothers and sisters who are short of books can have a look at it]

 Chapter 2476

    Soon.


    Huang Qi appeared in front of Su Chen''s cave door.


    The emergence of Huang Qi naturally caused a deep and profound awe. Now, Huang Qi''s position in the holy palace is indeed rising in a straight line, higher than that of Qu Mu at the peak.


    Even though there was some lively taste in the front of the cave, it was thin for three points. Many students of the heaven holy academy and the ancient holy Academy were extremely curious. Why did senior brother Huang come? Senior brother Huang also came here to look for Su Chen? For the dean''s reward?


    After all, the dean said that whoever finds Su Chen can give him rewards, but elder martial brother Huang can''t see those rewards, right? Elder martial brother Huang lives in Shengyuan Pavilion directly. Any treasure can be obtained at will!


    So, senior brother Huang came here more because he cared about where Su Chen was? The hatred of robbing his wife really goes deep into senior brother Huang''s heart. It seems that senior brother Huang, who doesn''t care much about anyone and anything, has a strong killing intention for Su Chen, so he is afraid that he will run away.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng prisoner glanced at Huang Qi lightly and asked, "I''m in a bad mood, because Su Chen is so ignorant that he''s a jerk to the extreme, but he can''t vent. Huang Qi came here and directly hit the bullet hole.".


    "I have seen the dean." After all, Huang Qi is Huang Qi. Even though the mood at this moment is extremely tense, angry, cold and anxious, when you get to the door of Su Chen''s cave, you will become calm when you see feng prisoner.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng asked the same question.


    "For it." Huang Qi''s mind and spirit moved, and a spirit of line and soul suddenly moved out of the cave of Su Chen. This time, because of Huang Qi''s intention, the spirit of line and soul gathered and moved, there were some movements. It was better than Feng Gu, who was just a little short of emperor Feng. Naturally, he felt it.


    "Well? Did you even attach this thing to Su Xiaozi? " Feng prisoner''s eyes were cold for three points, and even, in his heart, he had more murderous intentions.


    He is not a fool either. When he saw the spirit of the soul of the line, he thought of too many and too many things. For example, if it is not for Su Chen''s disappearance or bizarre disappearance, according to his own plan, he can drive out Su Chen and leave the holy palace. Then, the spirit of the spirit of the line can completely follow Huang Qi out of the holy palace and kill Su Chen. At that time, Su Chen, who left the holy palace alone, must be killed Is Huang Qi easy to kill? The more I think about it, the colder I feel


    Almost!


    Even I didn''t find the spirit of the line soul. I can imagine Huang Qi''s wisdom of the spirit of the line soul.


    "President, to be honest, Huang Qi underestimated senior brother su." Huang Qi takes a deep breath: "elder martial brother Su is missing, but the spirit of the line soul is in his cave, ha ha Elder martial brother Su''s strategy of breaking away from the shell is so profound and brilliant! "


    Feng prisoner was silent. He was a little less worried about Su Chen''s disappearance. After all, Su Chen obviously felt the spirit of the line soul from the beginning and got rid of the spirit of the line soul. This means and intelligence are very smart. Such a smart boy is not easy to have an accident


    "Dean, Huang Qi is leaving!" Huang Qi has got the answer he wants. Where else would he like to stay here? Now, he has determined one thing - the sea floor in the east of the holy sea, is that Su Chen moved a large number of stones. The disappearance of the breath of that half of the holy stele is because Su Chen took half of the holy stele.


    This answer, let Huang Qi in the bottom of his heart.


    But it can only be accepted.


    Huang Qi admits that from this moment on, he has paid enough attention to Su Chen!!!


    In his eyes, this is a little boy among the ants. It''s more terrifying and incredible than he thought.


    We need to know that the secret of the broken stele is that he came back from the ancient times.


    In this era, no one can know the secret of the monument!


    No one can get any information from anywhere.


    However, Su Chen, who is only about 1200 years old and unbelievable, knows the secret of the monument and can easily take it away. The more you think about it, the more terrible it is.


    Huang Qi remembers that even in ancient times, Saint one, the dean of the holy academy, who was so talented and amazing, paid a great price when he got the monument, and was almost destroyed by the monument. While the monument was the most precious treasure, it was also accompanied by great risks.


    "Calm down. Think for the good. " Huang Qi forces himself to calm down: "if something that has happened cannot be accepted, it can only fall into a dead cycle. I want to calm down. Even if Su Chen gets the monument, he can''t break it completely in a short time. Even in the ancient times, it took millions of years for Saint one to break the skin. As long as Su Chen reappears and kills him, the monument is still his own. "


    Where does Huang Qi know that Su Chen happens to be the doomed master of the monument.


    Where is the stele that can be broken by Su Chen? It''s a direct integration stele!


    "Since this mole ant is really a terrible beast, then we should put away our contempt." Huang Qi, who has calmed down, will soon have a decision. He wants to improve his strength quickly. Only strength is the king''s way.Only the crazy progress of strength can make the three elders hold high hopes and hope, and make them support themselves with all their strength. They will not hesitate to fight against Feng prison, but also have absolute strength to defeat and crush Su Chen one day when Su Chen reappears.


    Su Chen took the monument. It was Huang Qi''s rebirth. The second thing was beyond his plan. The first thing was Feng Yin''s marriage


    He should pay more and more attention to things beyond the plan.


    This is Huang''s caution.


    He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Although, his strength is strong enough, but this time the holy tablet was taken away by Su Chen in advance, it still woke him up. We must have enough overestimation of Su Chen.


    Not long.


    Huang Qi appeared in the cave where the three elders were.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao all walked out of the cave and looked at Huang Qi. They were curious. This was the first time Huang Qi came to see them actively after entering the holy palace.


    "I need these things." Huang Qi hands out a hide paper. On the hide, there are hundreds of genius treasures!!!


    It includes Dragon Spirit ancestor Yan, heaven and earth eight square pulse heart, forty nine turn of Youming Zhuguo and so on.


    Hundreds of them!


    The gold content of this list is frightening.


    Let''s say that even if we gather the power of the whole sanctuary, it will take a great deal of cost to get this list together. It''s not polite to say that once we do, half of the sanctuary will have to be emptied.


    The super lion opens up.

 Chapter 2477

    The three elders were obviously confused.


    It''s impossible!


    Yes, they are very optimistic about Huang Qi. In their mind, Huang Qi is the first evil of the young generation in this era!


    Has the potential to be thrilled.


    It depends on Huang Qi whether the holy courtyard can rise completely or not.


    Therefore, Huang Qi is willing to invest.


    Even Shengyuan pavilion has let Huang Qi live, accumulating hundreds of millions of years of martial arts resources, and let Huang Qi ask for them.


    But Shengyuan pavilion has given Huang Qi, which can be afforded by a good holy courtyard


    But this list is


    It''s over.


    "The three predecessors should know that Huang Qi came from the ancient times and kept all the memories before reincarnation." Huang Qi clearly knew the list he gave. The three supreme elders couldn''t agree with it. So after handing out the list, he handed out a piece of animal skin paper.


    On the parchment is a map.


    On top of the map are four positions circled.


    These four positions, which are distributed in different places in the vast world, belong to very hidden or even abandoned positions.


    "The four positions marked are the four secret places, the top secret places. It can be determined that there are at least two super powerful people at the level of the great emperor left behind." The yellow flag coagulates the voice way.


    This is the advantage of having a complete memory of the ancient times. The information that was widely spread in the ancient times has been known by no one since then. The value of information is very high.


    For example, in ancient times, everyone knew these four secret places, but now in this era, at least, no one in the holy palace knows them.


    "Really?" The old eyes of Wang Laosan are bright, even their breath is held slightly. The secret place left by the four super terror old monsters of the two robbers is of great value!!!


    It''s really big!


    Even if one of them is dug, the holy academy can get a huge amount of martial arts resources, and even unexpected gains.


    How about four?


    "Of course. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to make sure. "


    "This list, I''ll try my best." Wang Laoning said that if the four secret places are true, the exchange is obvious. The holy palace has also gained some advantages.


    "Thank you." Huang Qi leaves.


    The four secret places, of course, are true. However, he does not have time and energy to explore them. Moreover, most of the secret places left by the old monster of the second robber emperor are dangerous. He does not want to take risks for the time being.


    It is the most important thing for him to be able to improve his strength and get what he needs most easily. Therefore, he did not hesitate to exchange it. He didn''t care at all.


    Two days later.


    Shengyuan Pavilion.


    In front of Huang Qi''s eyes, there is an extra space ring.


    He checked it.


    Suddenly, the eyes were bright.


    The ring is filled with more than 100 kinds of top talent treasures he needs.


    "The sun''s golden light will not destroy the body, but it will advance." Huang Qi grins, and the smile is the pride of the supremacy.


    As one of the ten God bodies, the sun''s golden light is one of the greatest supports of the Yellow Banner.


    Especially after reincarnation, it seems to get part of the heaven''s qi movement. The advanced speed of the sun''s immortal body is very fast. Now, it has reached the fifth level. Now, with so many talented treasures, he is sure to reach the sixth level in a short time.


    Don''t belittle that it''s only a step forward. The strength can be doubled or even more.


    "Do not destroy the golden light, give it to me." At the next moment, Huang Qi converges all smiles, a pair of eyes, and the sudden golden light bursts out, just like the source of light. The endless and mysterious pure light is just like two golden rays, which are suddenly surging out.


    In front of Huang Qi, crazy gathering.


    Zoom in.


    Soon.


    A golden, dazzling, fluctuating thunder and lightning charm taste of the Golden Tripod, appeared.


    The tripod is not big. It''s only two feet in diameter.


    However, the rotation speed of the tripod is beyond the horror of imagination. Between the rotation of the tripod, everything in the whole Shengyuan Pavilion should be swallowed and hanged.


    A breath, from the Golden Tripod, towards all directions.


    Huang Qi has already treated the tripod as a mask, but it is still useless.


    The strong, fierce and fearful atmosphere above the Golden Tripod still permeates the whole holy palace.


    For a while, the whole holy palace was silent. There were too many students. They looked at Shengyuan Pavilion in horror. They were scared. Brother Huang What terrible martial arts are you cultivating again? Just how terrible is the breath?


    Elder martial brother Huang''s strength is really chilling.


    "Such strength..." Even Feng prisoner was slightly moved. No wonder the three supreme elders respected Huang Qi so much and even risked everything. If they didn''t know enough about Su Chen, they would also treasure Huang Qi, right?"Shrouded!" At the peak of Jinding, Huang Qi''s breath turns to the peak. With a low voice, he drives Jinding to cover more than 100 kinds of genius treasures.


    "Refining!"


    After the Golden Tripod shrouded more than 100 kinds of genius treasures, it began to refine.


    More than 100 kinds of top-level gifted gems really began to melt. Moreover, it is very strange and magical that after melting, they can fuse with each other and become a mysterious seven color air flow. The air flow is a viscous liquid. Every little bit of it appears, it flows to the Yellow Banner and is absorbed by the Yellow Banner.


    Su Chen sits under the golden tripod.


    Has fallen into the state of cultivation.


    Time.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    Three days later.


    More than 100 kinds of genius treasures have been completely refined and swallowed up by the Yellow Banner.


    In the past three days, Huang Qi''s great sun has been promoted and made up to another level.


    Suddenly.


    "Break it for me!" Huang Qi suddenly opens his eyes. The sun in his eyes is more and more thick and real, just like the real sun, falling in his eyes.


    Hum


    The whole body, a layer of golden verve, is almost substantive.


    It''s like golden old armor.


    Surround the yellow flag.


    A shock to the extreme, reckless, overbearing atmosphere, sudden fluctuations.


    In a flash.


    But in a flash, most of the students in the whole holy courtyard were prostrate and almost fainted.


    A way of horror, shocked to the indescribable eye light, looking towards the direction of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    Including three supreme elders and Feng Bao.


    They were stunned.


    If there is no mistake, just now, the fleeting breath is Is It''s the eight layers of the boundless world!!!


    Yes.


    There are eight layers in the four directions.


    Huang Qi, another breakthrough.


    Before, it was only five or six layers of the four directions limitless environment.


    All of a sudden, it broke through two or three layers?!

 Chapter 2478

    At the level of the boundless realm of the four sides, there is a slight improvement, which is a huge harvest, and it needs to be accumulated continuously, even a great adventure.


    But the yellow flag is better.


    Is it true that one day of Huang Qi''s cultivation really tops others'' Cultivation for thousands of years?!


    "Congratulations to senior brother Huang!" At the next moment, almost spontaneously, hundreds of thousands of students from the holy temple and the ancient holy temple bowed, congratulated and congratulated from the heart.


    Huang Qi, such a super invincible abnormal martial art, is really too intimidating to disrespect!


    It''s frightening to death. Here This This is the eight levels of the four directions limitless realm. How long will it take to break the four directions limitless realm and reach the eight wasteland limitless realm according to this cultivation speed? It seems to be right in front of you!


    At the same time.


    The three elders of the Supreme Court, just as they were boasting, came to the dean''s cave.


    "President, how about Huang Qi?" Wang Lao asked, clearly is a hundred million year old monster, now, still slightly proud.


    Guo and Xu are smiling too.


    Very satisfied with Huang Qi.


    Satisfaction is at its best.


    "It''s horrible." Feng Baoning said in his heart that he was secretly glad that Su Chen had disappeared. He only hoped that Su Chen would not appear in the exchange match. Never.


    "Dean, stop being stubborn and give up Su Chen. Fully support Huang Qi. Huang Qi, it''s worth it. " Guo took a deep breath and said.


    With the support of President Feng Peng, Huang Qi will get more support from the martial arts resources in the holy Academy.


    Can make faster progress.


    "Again." Feng''s subtle way is that Huang Qi is really a creepy pervert, but he is still more optimistic about Su Chen. In a sense, he is stubborn.


    The faces of the three elders are not good-looking.


    There was silence.


    The Dean has no medicine to save! Where is Huang Qi now the terror that can be described with a abnormal word? It''s the most monstrous person in the world and hundreds of millions of years! Just like this, the Dean still favors Su Chen? Ha ha Ha ha


    For a long time, Xu said, "it''s time to invite some people to watch the martial arts exchange competition of the ancient holy Academy. Dean, the Feng family is born. "


    Feng''s face changed a little.


    Feng family?


    So familiar, so strange!


    In his lifetime, he could even hear the words "Feng family".


    "President, with the advent of the great age, all kinds of horrible old monsters, top demons and ancient forces have been born, and the holy courtyard has become weaker and weaker." Xu Lao sighed.


    The reason is very simple. Originally, there are only more than ten 100 meter ships in the world, but the sanctuary is 80 meter ship, which is not bad.


    But now, all kinds of 150 meter ships and 200 meter ships appear in dozens. The 80 ship of the holy courtyard has become a small boat relatively.


    "It''s very difficult for the holy courtyard without a strong support..." Xu continued, "the Feng family is the same as the dean."


    Feng family, a family that disappeared for billions of years.


    But there were also brilliant achievements.


    Feng Bao is from the Feng family.


    However, at that time, Feng Bao was the only one of the Feng family in the world. Moreover, at that time, he escaped being sealed by the will of the whole world because he was separated from the Feng family and had no further relationship with the Feng family.


    Now, with the advent of the great age, the Feng family has come to life again.


    "Our sanctuary is not without a mountain." Feng prisoner frowned slightly. He didn''t want to have a relationship with the Feng family, especially taking the whole holy courtyard to join the Feng family.


    "Ah." The three elders were helpless. They thought Feng was comforting himself.


    But in fact, the sanctuary, it really has a mountain.


    Or the invincible backer.


    Su Chen is a member of the holy palace. Then, when the empress hears about the moon, she is the back of the holy palace. Unfortunately, Feng can''t tell.


    "Dean, the Feng family has decided to send people to watch the battle in the martial arts exchange competition of the ancient holy academy ten days later." Guo Laoning said in a voice. After that, the three elders left.


    Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    Obviously, these three great elders have made their own decisions.


    And the Feng family also enjoys the support of the holy palace.


    "What these three old people think is, let the Feng family see the horror of Huang Qi?" Feng immediately thought, "take this opportunity to raise the price of the holy courtyard."


    After all, to join the holy academy is to join Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi''s talent and potential are so chilling and valuable.


    "Feng family!!!" Feng pan shook his head, a pair of vicissitudes of the eyes, flashing a complex look.


    -


    -


    -


    Su Chen is confused.


    He is not sure whether it is reality or illusion. He just feels that his whole person is warm.The ancestral vein of ancient soul is like a glutton eating.


    Greedy.


    I''m very satisfied.


    His whole body was wrapped in a purple black cocoon, which was motionless from a distance.


    Only the purple and black streamer, like a long river of purple and black, leaps on the cocoon.


    But it''s strange that there is absolutely no space around the cocoon, but there is a fast blooming cloud walking flower, one of the most vulnerable and difficult flowers in the world.


    There are also Tianhe trees, also in the dense growth, Tianhe tree is also a very absorbing, easy to die trees.


    There are other rare and legendary flowers, plants and trees growing in the void without soil.


    The whole body of the purple and black cocoon will be full of flowers and grass.


    If someone is standing far away at the moment, looking at the position of the purple and black cocoon, he will cry out: vitality!!!


    Massive vitality.


    Time goes on.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Another ten days have passed.


    Around the purple and black cocoons, the ocean has been full of vitality for a long time.


    Those flowers, plants and trees are stretching for tens of kilometers.


    Purple and black cocoons have been wrapped by various flowers, plants and trees layer by layer.


    Suddenly.


    A moment.


    Click.


    The cocoon is shaking. There are cracks on it.


    Then.


    The cocoons are beginning to effloresce.


    Not long.


    Su Chen appears.


    He closed his eyes, and there was a good and strange fluctuation in his breath.


    Soon, Su Chen opened his eyes.


    Very, very, very strange is that his left eye, pure black, right eye, white.


    It looks like it''s scary and weird.


    Fortunately, soon, this pure white and black disappeared, and became the color of ordinary people''s eyes, but more profound and bright.


    "Black, dead. "Cling to death" brings the initial dead spirit! "


    "White is anger. The initial anger brought by "inverse life"


    From the perspective of Yan Zhou.


    The origin of all the planes of the universe, the root of all the energy, and finally, can be attributed to two kinds.


    Angry, dead.


    Life and death.


    There is beginning, there is end.


    There is withering, there is new life.


    It is a complete energy closed chain.


    Life and death are relative, but cooperation is precise.


    Absorbed the other half of the second stone tablet.


    Sure enough, Su Chen got a big surprise!!!


    "Reverse life", master, although, is a fur, but also master, now, he can squeeze out the real anger.

 Chapter 2479

    Plus the "cling to death" that I have mastered.


    Now, Su Chen is alone, with anger and death.


    But it''s all fur.


    "If both of them are mastered by me, I can even create various initial energy forms, such as wind, fire, thunder and lightning, or Xuanqi. What''s more, if I want to, I can create a position similar to that of Yanzhou. "


    To have life and death is half the creator.


    "Angry with dead, should give me a great surprise?" Su Chen raised his hand abruptly. His left hand was a little towards the air, and his right hand was a little towards the air.


    The left hand is black.


    The right hand is white air flow.


    Two kinds of air flow, fluctuating in front of our eyes, even approached rapidly. However, they did not merge. After approaching, they relied on each other to form an arc, which looks like an S shape.


    In this case, black and white have become a pattern of Taiji.


    At the moment when the Tai Chi pattern was formed, it was clear that the vitality and death of black and white reached an absolute balance.


    Because the balance point is reached, the breath of both disappears.


    But there is no more breath fluctuation.


    But Su Chen''s face was solemn, because he felt a little bit of lingering fear.


    The balance of life and death seems to bring peace, but in fact, there is a greater sense of destruction.


    "Very strong!!!" Su Chenning said in a voice of surprise.


    "Burst." All of a sudden, Su Chen whispered, and suddenly, the black and white Taiji burst.


    At the same time, Su Chen''s whole body was flying backwards.


    Blood is dim.


    Almost into a pool of nothingness.


    And the space burst by black and white Taiji, it seems, has a small scope, which can form an absolutely destructive space of life and death.


    "Kill any boundless territory in four directions, including the boundless territory in half a step." Su Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    Very strong.


    This is a very strong move.


    What kind of feeling? This is the way, because anger and death are beyond the essence of other energies. Their combination is like a combined submachine gun into the era of cold weapons.


    "Cough..." Su Chen shuddered and coughed, and his injuries were recovering rapidly.


    "Even I was seriously injured." Su Chen exclaimed, the combination of anger and death is really horrible!


    "It''s called Taiji of life and death." Su Chen did not hesitate to give a name.


    Before, when anger had not been cultivated, dead Qi, though terrifying, was not easy to be used as a means of attack


    But now, once you die, it''s all right. Not only as a means of attack, but also as an extraordinary terror.


    You know, because of absorbing the other half of the second holy tablet, Su Chen not only got "inverse life", but also his body strength and physical strength have been greatly improved. Now, all the cards of Su Chen are played, and his physical strength has reached the number of 450000 chaotic forces.


    450000 chaotic force, to what extent is terror? As for this power, if you punch it down at will, you will not be able to withstand the eight or nine levels of the general four-way limitless environment.


    Besides, Su Chen has the abnormal body defense.


    Rao is so. In Taiji of life and death, he was seriously injured and almost torn.


    We can imagine the horror of Taiji of life and death.


    "It''s been more than ten days. The exchange competition of the ancient holy palace is about to start, isn''t it? It''s going out, too. " Soon, Su Chen''s injury recovered, and he muttered to himself.


    -


    in the martial arts arena of the holy courtyard.


    At this moment, it is already a sea of people.


    For example, the annual martial arts exchange competition of the ancient holy palace is quite lively.


    On this day, all the students and senior officials in the holy courtyard will be present.


    Today, no exception.


    Of course, today''s show is bigger.


    In the best viewing position right behind the arena of wudaochang.


    There are three elders, an old woman and a young girl.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole audience are looking at the girl from time to time.


    Why?


    Because, that girl, unexpectedly has the same realm as elder martial brother Huang.


    There are seven layers in the four directions.


    To tell you the truth, just a while ago, when the young girl and the old woman suddenly came, the whole sanctuary, all the students, were shocked.


    In the world, there are also the peerless evils of the younger generation at the same level as brother Huang?


    How is it possible?


    After all, senior brother Huang is now beyond Qu Mu''s many grades.


    Shouldn''t senior brother Huang be the only one in the younger generation?How come a young girl, who is only over 20000 years old, is almost the same as senior brother Huang?


    It''s just unacceptable.


    So, at this moment, before the exchange match, many students in the holy academy often peep at the young girls, awed, curious and adored.


    Young girls are not only strong to the extreme, but also good-looking.


    The girl''s temperament is very ethereal.


    Or simply.


    A pair of eyes, as if the spring of heaven, spotless.


    The girl''s eyes seem to be able to talk. Where the eyes light goes, it has the taste of pure spirit.


    And the old woman behind the girl, is also very strong, very strong, even reached the level of the emperor!!!


    A robbery against the emperor.


    The identity of the young girl and the old woman must not be simple, because they can sit in the best seats, even the dean and the three elders of the Supreme Lord are the foil.


    Moreover, before, when the young girl and the old woman came, the dean and the three supreme elders came out to meet them in person.


    "Aunt Yu, the ancestor asked Xi''er to bring the holy courtyard together, but it seems that there is nothing worthy of the Feng family to bring the holy courtyard together!" At this moment, the girl is whispering to the old woman behind her.


    "Let''s see. The old ancestor naturally means the old ancestor. Xi''er, you are simple minded and inexperienced. When you go out for the first time, it''s mainly to see more." The old woman said with a smile, her voice was spoiled.


    Xi''er, full name, Feng Xi.


    Feng''s daughter.


    With a martial spirit.


    What is martial spirit? Wushen is the God of Wudao.


    She has a martial spirit and is born with martial arts. Any martial arts can be mastered by her instantly. Her understanding and understanding of martial arts is absolutely complete.


    Those born with martial arts are destined to stand at the peak of martial arts.


    It''s terrible.


    What''s more, hundreds of millions of years ago, before Feng''s family fell asleep, the old ancestor made some preparations. Therefore, Feng Xi was cast as the foundation of Wushen as early as before he was born.


    Today, the will of the world is fading.


    There is no obstacle to cultivating martial arts.


    When the Feng family was born, Feng Xi was born in Huangji, but how long has it been? Hundreds of years, right? Feng Xi is the kind of man who has seven levels of boundless territory in four directions and can fight over the level.

 Chapter 2480

    The point is that in the past hundred years, Feng has not practiced several times.


    It can be imagined that what kind of unique martial arts cultivation physique Feng Xi has.


    Unfortunately, Feng Xi is not involved in the world. Her mind is too simple, just like a child.


    This time, it is the first step for the Feng family to step into the world of martial arts.


    "She''s not bad." Feng Xi raises her beautiful eyes and looks in one direction. What meimou sees is another beauty, an iceberg beauty, Qu mu.


    Today''s qumu has two levels of boundless environment.


    Qu Mu is alone.


    "They, too." Feng Xi looked at several people again. The place where meimou passed was Geng demon, the second Faquan, the fifth Dingyi, the sixth Weimu, the seventh Yujiu, the eighth pangcang, the ninth Hansi, the tenth Dongheng and so on.


    "However, if it''s just them, they don''t have the qualification to compete for the platform with me." Feng Xi said again, because it''s too simple, it''s not a mockery, but a fact.


    "If I can''t find a companion in the sanctuary, then, at my father''s request, I can only be with that man." Feng Xi frowned abruptly.


    Think of that person, she is young age, but some distress.


    She didn''t like to be in touch with that person, who had a bloody, enchanted, dark and obscure atmosphere.


    Moreover, that person''s strength, too strong, any words can not describe that person''s one tenth strong!!!


    It''s so strong that Feng Xi feels that he and that man form a team to compete for the qualification of the altar, which does not reflect his own value and strength


    The man, named Wu tun.


    Worship the little Lord of the demon family, Wu tun.


    On one side, the old lady, that is, aunt Yu, actually has some strange things.


    In front of me, the disciples of the ancient holy courtyard seem to be OK.


    It doesn''t seem that it''s particularly worthy of being wooed.


    But the old ancestor seems to be very interested in the holy palace.


    Even, Xi''er was asked to find a companion in the holy courtyard to prepare for the next competition for the qualification of the altar.


    But at present, it seems that there is no one student in the whole holy courtyard, who is qualified to be a companion with Xi''er, right?


    There was some doubt.


    "They seem to be a little absent-minded." Suddenly, Feng Xi said, with a little curiosity on her beautiful and pure face, she turned her head slightly and looked in the direction of Shengyuan Pavilion: "it seems that all the students pay a lot of attention to that direction..."


    What''s the matter?


    Aunt Yu also noticed.


    A little curious.


    "Miss Feng, at present, there is only one good young man in our holy palace." Suddenly, old Guo opened his mouth and said with a smile, "he lives there..."


    Guo Lao pointed to Shengyuan Pavilion.


    "Oh?" Feng meiguo''s eyes brightened three points, so it is. No wonder all the students look in that direction.


    "His name is Huang Qi. He will not let Miss Feng down." Guo Lao smiled and was confident.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Ka


    A sound of opening the door.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s in the whole holy palace.


    As soon as the door opens.


    Suddenly, the whole world seemed to be filled with a layer of gold.


    The temperature also increased by three points.


    A human figure comes out of Shengyuan Pavilion.


    "Hmm?!" Originally quiet jade aunt, suddenly raised her head, eyes are shocked look.


    Feng Xi is almost the same.


    However, Guo Lao and other three elders smiled and smiled proudly after seeing the look of Feng Xi and aunt Yu. Even the super demons and old monsters from the Feng family could not be indifferent to Huang Qi.


    Next.


    "Senior brother Huang." In a moment, all the students bowed respectfully and said the same thing.


    That momentum is really big.


    After blinking.


    Huang Qi, it appears.


    Under the spotlight, it appeared.


    The first moment when Huang Qi appeared, he looked at Feng Xi. He couldn''t help it. Feng Wuhe set up a flock of chickens.


    At a young age, there are seven levels of boundless world in four directions. You can imagine how outstanding it is.


    What''s more, I''m still sitting on the stage.


    Plus the beautiful appearance of the city.


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that he felt Feng Xi''s special physique.


    Martial spirit is also a special physique!


    "Girl?" Huang Qi opens his mouth with a smile, and his heart has moved.


    Such a woman is worthy of herself!


    "Feng Xi. I''ve met Mr. Huang. " Feng Xi gets up slightly and Huang Qi gives her a very dangerous taste. Although she can''t believe it, the fact is that Huang Qi''s strength may surpass her. In the big era, if she is really crouching in the tiger, hidden in the dragon, it is really terrible. Facing the strong people at the same level and even stronger than herself, Feng Xi naturally can''t despise and respect her."I''ve met Miss Feng in Huangqi." Huang Qi is polite, smiling. He is neither humble nor arrogant. His bearing is extraordinary. In the whole martial arts practice field, everyone else seems to be pale and colorless, and Huang Qi has suppressed his breath and style.


    "Miss Feng, Huang Qi, the disciple of our holy academy, didn''t disappoint you?" Guo touched his beard and said with a smile.


    Feng Xi nods, but she is not disappointed.


    Even a surprise.


    Square limitless eight layers!!!


    The realm is still so stable.


    It''s incredible.


    Apart from that man, Huang Qi is the strongest young man she has ever met.


    "Xi''er, it seems that he is the one who broke into the altar with you." Aunt Yu said with a smile, and her heart was filled with exclamation to the old ancestor. He was really a clever man! Everything is under control!


    At the same time, I was envious of the sanctuary.


    The sanctuary, in fact, is weak.


    At least, with the advent of the great age and the birth of various horrible monster forces, the holy palace is nothing, but in this case, it has a yellow banner.


    What luck!


    "Dean? How about senior brother Su? Ten days ago, we had an appointment for today''s World War I. " Then, Huang Qi took back his eyes. Although he was a little hot to Feng Xi in the bottom of his heart, he didn''t look up all day long. He leaned slightly and asked.


    "I don''t know." Feng Bao really didn''t know. Of course, the bottom of his heart is more thankful that Su Chen still hasn''t appeared. That''s good.


    "Is there anyone else in the holy palace who can fight with Prince Huang?" Feng Xi was a little surprised, even stunned. He looked at Guo Lao and asked.


    More than ten days ago, someone made an appointment with Huang Qi for a World War I? How is that possible? Since it''s about the first World War, isn''t it about the same strength as Huang Qi?


    Is there another student with the same strength as Huang Qi?


    Don''t say Fengxi, even aunt Yu is stupid.


    A yellow banner, shocked the whole world!!!


    How many can the whole world take out?


    The sanctuary has one!


    If there''s another one of the same rank, it''s scary!


    "No, it''s just a young man with a very good talent, but a very small strength, who is far from a yellow school opponent at present, who has a high hand and a low eye, and has some mistakes in self-awareness." Guo laochuckled.


    "I see." Feng Guo was relieved and thought that there was a yellow banner in the holy courtyard. Aunt Yu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Think about it.


    The Yellow Banner is not a cabbage.


    "Today, he won''t come. As early as ten days ago, he disappeared and hid. " Guo continued.


    "The right choice." Feng Xi nodded.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Abrupt.


    Dada


    Step by step, from far to near.


    Rippling.


    Mingming is just the sound of footsteps. Mingming''s voice is not big, but in many noises, it''s like a pure sound, which is clearly introduced into everyone''s ears.


    Subconsciously, one student after another, all looked at the source of the sound of footsteps.


    Sound source, is coming, is Su Chen.


    Su Chen, here we are.


    [Chapter 5, I''m sorry, I didn''t finish writing it last night. I delayed it until this morning. I apologize to the Antarctic sea. Then, all kinds of tickets are required

 Chapter 2481

    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of pairs of admiration to the extreme eyes, looking at Su Chen.


    Yes, it''s admiration, incomparable admiration.


    Everyone thought that Su Chen was saved ten days ago because of the president''s forced intervention. After that, the so-called agreement on the victory and death of the exchange match with senior brother Huang was just a plan to slow down the war. In these ten days, Su Chen will surely escape.


    The same is true!


    In these ten days, no one can find Su Chen. Su Chen seems to have disappeared completely.


    But now


    Here we go?!


    Active presence


    Clothing.


    In capitals.


    How much courage does it take to be brave enough to really complete the agreement and face senior brother Huang?


    What''s more, in the past ten days, senior brother Huang has made crazy progress again. Now, he is on the eighth floor of the four directions. Ten days ago, senior brother Huang was on the sixth floor of the four directions. If you really want to fight, choose the sixth floor! Drag it to the eighth floor?


    Feng prisoner''s face is ugly, like dripping water!


    This bastard!!!


    He is so angry that he can''t wait to take Su Chen seriously and take him away for three or five thousand years. Let him calm down to practice and think twice.


    Unfortunately, he knew that he could not.


    More than ten days ago, he had intervened forcefully to let his prestige as the Dean drop by a large margin. If there were no alternative Dean in the holy courtyard, he would have to be kicked out.


    Today, he promised himself that day, regardless of the battle between Su Chen and Huang Qi. At that time, he promised in front of hundreds of thousands of students.


    At that time, I was thinking of a plan to slow down the war, but I really agreed to it myself. Now, if I interfere again, his yellow banner will immediately become a joke of the whole world.


    What''s more, today, if the three supreme elders intervene forcefully, 100% of them will come out. Once the three supreme elders come out, it''s hard for them to intervene forcefully.


    What''s more, today, Feng Xi and aunt Yu of the Feng family are also present.


    To say the least, today, if he intervenes forcefully, even the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy courtyard will not agree. At that time, he can even force hundreds of thousands of students to resist together.


    Anyway, Feng Fansi came to think about it and got an answer that let his heart sink to the bottom of the valley - he can''t do anything!!!


    Yeah.


    Just watch.


    "Son Su, I hope your mind is strong enough. Don''t let the state of mind be broken. " Feng takes a deep breath and stares at Su Chen.


    He did everything he had to do. Su Chen didn''t follow the road he arranged. Then, if there are any consequences, Su Chen can only bear them by himself.


    If Su Chen is defeated and crushed by Feng prisoner this time, his mood will break and he will become a waste material from now on. Although he will feel sad, he will not regret it, because he tried his best.


    "Empress, I did my best." Feng prisoner murmured to himself. I think he can''t blame himself even if he hears people making the moon?


    The same second.


    Su Chen came to the wudaochang. His first glance was naturally to see Huang Qi. Then, he was disappointed.


    Yeah.


    It''s disappointment.


    More than ten days ago, when he just returned to the holy palace to face Huang Qi, at that time, he was sure to kill Huang Qi, but at the same time, he was sure that when he killed Huang Qi, he had to do his best, or even get seriously injured.


    Anyway, we have to pay a great price.


    If we used specific figures to describe our strength at that time, at that time, our strength of 100 was what Huang Qi 89 looked like.


    Now, the strength of his 200, Huang Qi 120.


    There seems to be a fundamental gap.


    In the past ten days, Huang Qi has really made crazy progress. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just like the magical progress of the gods. But compared with Su Chen himself, he has absorbed the other half of the second stone tablet, which is too good and too great.


    Just a force of 4.5 billion chaos is completely against the sky.


    What''s more, I have mastered the vitality of a silk.


    The two forces of life and death have mastered some of them and created the ultimate moves like Taiji of life and death.


    Su Chen''s ten day harvest is beyond words.


    Therefore, comparatively speaking, if Huang Qi''s progress is slow, it means that he has stepped back.


    Now Huang Qi and Su Chen have absolute assurance that they can be killed without injury or even exerting their best.


    "Brother Su, you..." Feng Yinqing has already stepped to Su Chen''s side. The voice is full of crying. She didn''t expect it at all. She thought that Su Chen had been completely hidden. She waited for her strength to rise to catch up with Huang Qi, and then came out. But now


    The wind chants light and even very, very self reproach.


    If in those days, even if I was divorced, I would use some euphemistic methods. Maybe Huang Qi would not hate Su Chen so much and would not stare at him.When she dropped out, she asked Huang Qi''s younger brother to bring a message to Huang Qi, which may have made Huang Qi feel shame and shame, so she hated herself and Su Chen so much, right?


    She felt that it was because of herself that she had harmed Su Chen.


    Care is chaos. At this moment, the wind chants softly. Because of the deep love for Su Chen, I care too much about all the responsibilities, so I blame myself.


    But in fact, it''s not.


    Even if there is no wind chanting light, Su Chen and Huang Qi are doomed to be enemies. They can only survive one because of their physique and Qi.


    Most people with strong constitution and blood are destined to be his enemies of life and death.


    Just like Zhuo Ming.


    "Believe me." Su Chen raised his hand and stroked his small head.


    Suddenly, the scene, the atmosphere, more and more silence.


    Everyone knows that Feng Yinqing was Huang Qi''s fiancee.


    More than ten days ago, Su Chen did not whisper in front of everyone.


    Today, it is in front of all people and wind Yin light so intimate show love.


    Warrior!!!


    True warrior.


    Huang Qi should have killed you. Now, he wants to cut you to pieces!


    "Ha ha..." Huang Qi smiles and stares at Su Chen, unable to see his emotions.


    The next moment, suddenly, Huang Qi shouted, "is there anyone in the ancient holy palace who wants to challenge me?"


    After all, it is the martial arts exchange of the ancient holy palace.


    The process should be followed.


    Of course, no one answered.


    Who dare to challenge?


    Even if Qu mu, Si Han, Wei mu, Yu Jiu and so on add up to the top ten, maybe they are not the enemies of Huang Qi''s moves, right?


    Today''s so-called martial arts exchange, in fact, can''t be done well. It''s just a duel. It''s a duel between Su Chen and Huang Qi. Other students from the ancient holy academy can be good spectators.


    "No?" Huang Qi shows his teeth slightly, and his eyes are sharp. He suddenly locks Su Chen: "I have someone who wants to challenge, elder martial brother Su, please."


    Sure enough.


    Huang Qi is in trouble.


    An unbeknownst attack.


    All of a sudden, in the martial arts field, the atmosphere was three points cold.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Su Chen. How can su Chen choose?

 Chapter 2482

    War?


    Or just kneel down and apologize to Huang Qi? Even give up the wind chanting light to eliminate hatred?


    "At his age, the emperor of the prison is on the first floor. It''s amazing. Unfortunately, I don''t know myself clearly. He really shouldn''t have come. " Feng Xi commented.


    Now, Su Chen is on the first floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing, because he has absorbed the other half of the second stone tablet and improved the realm. From the ninth floor of the Supreme huangjijing to the first floor of zhenjiaohuangjijing, in fact, he has crossed a large level, only a dozen days, which is more shocking.


    Unfortunately, they are ignored, because no matter whether Su Chen is on the first floor or the ninth floor, the result is the same.


    "Please." At the next moment, Su Chen is walking towards the platform of the martial arts cultivation field.


    He really took the fight!!!


    "The courage is admirable. The martial arts practitioners should be so. They should not be afraid of fighting because they will die!" Aunt Yu behind Feng Xi said, in her voice, it''s more for appreciation.


    Then, aunt Yu said again, "this young man named Su Chen is really too young. At such an age, his talent is amazing..."


    "What about Wu Tun Feng Xi said with a wry smile, in her mind, there has always been a point of concern, that is, Wu tun.


    Father, I''m so eager to be Wu Tun''s woman.


    But Wu Tun, through Feng Xi''s understanding, is extremely cruel.


    Those who practice martial arts are more cruel. After all, the world of martial arts is a world of cannibalism, a world of respect for the strong, a world of cruelty. But Wu Tun is too cruel.


    It''s more magical than the dark side.


    She has no admiration and yearning for Wu Tun but fear and fear.


    But, also have to admit, Wu Tun''s martial arts talent invincible!


    Invincible in the true sense.


    At least, among the hidden forces and ancient forces that have emerged at present, no young man can match Wu''s annexation.


    Other don''t say, Wu Tun, only 800 years old.


    400 years younger than Su Chen!


    The 800 year old is on the ninth floor.


    Yes, the present Wutun and the present worship of the Lord are the nine levels of the boundless realm.


    Of course, it may not be, because it is said that Wutun is making crazy progress every day. The other day, it was the Ninth level of the four directions limitless environment. Maybe now it has broken through again.


    "No one can compare with the worship of the Lord." Aunt Yu said with a wry smile, she put Wu down on another level: "Xi''er, sometimes, people have to admit their lives. Besides, this life is not bad. "


    Feng Guo shook his head: "let''s see how many moves Su Chen can hold on to in Huang Qi''s hands first? Aunt Yu, I guess, can stick to one move. "


    "No, maybe three." Aunt Yu said with a smile.


    "Why?" Feng Xi doesn''t understand.


    "Because, I think, according to Huang Qi''s hatred of Su Chen, he might play games and not try his best."


    Feng Xi nodded, maybe.


    At this moment, Su Chen and Huang Qi have stood at both ends of the battle platform.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so tense that except for a few people, there was no breath. They all held their breath!


    "Guess what I''m thinking now?" Huang Qi asked with a smile. It''s very casual. In fact, it''s the same. He didn''t see Su Chen as an opponent, even an ant. He was the second highest emperor in ancient times. He once stood at the top of the whole world. What''s his vision?


    Without giving Su Chen a chance to answer, Huang Qi continued, "I''m in a tangle. How can I kill you and burn to death? Thunder and lightning? Sword lingchi? Or something? "


    He is really tangled, after all, he has too many means.


    As a super old monster that can be suppressed for a while in ancient times, Huang Qi does not know how many horrible means he has, because few people can force him to use up all means.


    "Fire." Thinking about it, Huang Qi finally decided to use fire.


    After all, in his opinion, it was Feng Yinqing who betrayed himself. Su chenheng''s daughter, Feng Yinqing, should be burned.


    In fact, he and fengyinqing are just a engagement. They are totally strangers. Fengyinqing destroys the engagement and pursues their own happiness. After all, no one has the right to choose before the big marriage. Unfortunately, Huangqi is domineering, extremely domineering. How can we not be domineering?


    Voice down.


    Suddenly.


    Hiss


    A flame, rippling at the fingertips of the Yellow Banner.


    Fire is wine red.


    It''s very enchanting red.


    What''s more, it''s very strange that the fire, even vaguely rippling with the shadow of all kinds of horrible monsters, seems that some horrible monsters are imprisoned in the deep core of the fire.


    In the process of flame rippling, the surrounding space is like ice cream meeting open fire, melting and collapsing.The three empty spaces were burned into liquid and then into nothingness.


    The seat of the holy palace was full of painful neighing, as if it was going to be burned to death at any time.


    The temperature in the air is rising crazily.


    "Chaos level flame!!!" Feng Xi, standing up, her beautiful face was full of horror and disbelief, including aunt Yu''s crazy eyes, a trace of greed, a trace of desire, a trace of surprise, a trace of calm.


    Feng was stupid, too.


    The flame of chaos?


    How is it possible?


    Huang Qi even has the flame of chaos treasure level?


    That''s the treasure of chaos!


    The true treasure of chaos.


    The three elders were even more excited.


    They''ve got the right bet.


    Huang Qi is invincible!


    Is there a treasure of chaos hidden?


    Yes, up to now, Huang Qi has not been exposed!


    The hundreds of thousands of students were scared to death. They had heard about it, but they saw it for the first time.


    "The treasure of chaos? Or fire? " At the moment, Su Chen''s face is slightly red. In other people''s eyes, it''s frightening. It''s frightening to face the chaos treasure!


    In fact, Su Chen is excited.


    Is there another kind of flame of chaos?


    OK.


    Great.


    At present, Su Chen has four kinds of chaos treasures. If you add one, it will be five.


    It''s got to change again.


    "Jiuyou, you say, why do other people have the treasure of chaos, which can bring such momentum, but I can''t do it?" Su Chen asked abruptly, this question has been wandering in his heart for a long time.


    Look at Huang Qi. At this moment, if you release a little fire of chaos treasure level, the whole holy palace will be burned to ashes. In the silence, it seems to burn the whole three empty spaces. The terror power of chaos treasure can be seen at a glance.


    But every time Su Chen''s demons and ghost fire and Jiuyou Dead Fire appear, they feel light and light, and others can''t even feel that they are the treasure of chaos.

 Chapter 2483

    "Because, none of your four chaos treasures has grown up completely. So to speak. Chaos treasure is a tiger, but your four chaos treasures are four tiger cubs. Tiger cubs look like cats. Now, of course, the chaos God thunder has some growth because it has absorbed nine punishments. "


    "Is that so?" Su Chen nodded: "it''s also the treasure of chaos. Mine hasn''t grown up yet, and Huang Qi''s is completely grown up. So, now, playing with fire, I may not be his opponent?"


    "Not necessarily. Although your two kinds of flames of chaos treasure level haven''t completely grown up, they are still chaos treasure level in essence. That''s enough. In the flame area, you may not be Huang Qi''s opponent now, but you won''t get hurt or anything like that. If you let them burn, you should take a bath with fire." Jiuyou said with a smile.


    Su Chen understands.


    That''s the moment.


    "Goodbye, Su Chen." Yellow flag light way, fingers gently flick, suddenly, a small flame, like a blooming wine red flowers, all of a sudden save move away.


    From the fingers of the yellow flag, the flower of the flame is expanding rapidly, the color of wine red is more and more strong, strong enough to illuminate the whole holy palace, and the whole holy palace is filled with wine red.


    The sky, the clouds, are burning cloud like wine red.


    And that chilling burning power, more like the roar of demons, gives people a kind of soul burning.


    There are hundreds of thousands of students around. At the moment, Rao uses all kinds of Xuanqi Gang masks to resist. All kinds of crazy retreats, but they still can''t, still can''t resist the breath of this horrible chaotic treasure level flame.


    The three supreme elders have already started. They quickly formed a defensive array to help the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy academy to resist, which can barely be resisted.


    Such terror.


    "The treasure of chaos is worthy of its name." Aunt Yu took a deep breath and said, "Huang Qi!"!!! What a yellow banner! In today''s world, the young generation, apart from Wu Tun, is he...... "


    Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes are more and more bright.


    Originally, this time, I didn''t expect anything, but I came here to relax.


    I didn''t expect


    Big surprise.


    The world is really a crouching tiger and a hidden dragon.


    "Not yet?!" Feng prisoner hissed. He hissed out of shape.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, because he was locked by three supreme elders. Yes, the three supreme elders not only joined hands to form a Xuanqi Gang mask to protect the students in the holy courtyard, but also locked Feng prisoner to prevent him from doing it.


    "Dean, just look at it. No one can be involved in the battle of life and death of regular martial arts exchanges. Besides, it''s too late for you to save people." Guo Laoning said.


    At the moment, Su Chen did not escape.


    Yes, they are all chaos treasures. His two chaos treasures that have not grown up may not be able to resist the flame of Huangqi''s growing chaos treasure level, but he is not prepared to resist at all.


    Anyway, you can''t burn yourself.


    It''s like taking a bath.


    What''s more, this kind of fire bath is also very good. By the way, I mended my Jiuyou dead fire and magic ghost fire.


    So, Su Chen, it seems, is just like being silly, just like being scared. Standing on the stage, he doesn''t have any action. In the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, he stands petrified, covered and shrouded by the flower of wine red flame.


    "No!!!" There was no blood on her face for a moment, but for nanyunyi''s help, she would have passed out.


    Nan Yunyi is also suffering to tremble and tears roll.


    Feng prisoner''s face was equally pale.


    Hit by the fire of chaos.


    There is almost no possibility of reversion, is there?


    That''s chaos treasure level!


    "Poor ants, it''s boring." In Huang Qi''s eyes, there was a little more disappointment. He thought that this mole ant could struggle for a while. Unexpectedly


    At the moment, Su Chen is surrounded by the wine red flame. The whole person seems to lie in the hot water and bathe. It''s very comfortable. The key is that the pores of the whole body are blooming, absorbing the pure fire power in the wine red flame.


    In Shenfu, Shenmo ghost fire and Jiuyou dead fire are just like eating, devouring with a big mouth, feeding back to Su Chen a sense of satisfaction.


    After a while, Huang Qi is ready to turn around and leave. He thinks that Su Chen should have turned to ashes, including the body, including the spirit.


    In fact, more than Huang Qi thinks so? Almost everyone here thinks so.


    The more knowledgeable you are, such as Feng Xi, Feng Bao, aunt Yu and the three supreme elders, the more you understand the true treasure of chaos, what kind of terror is it?!


    The more you know about it, Su Chen may have already passed away and can''t die again.


    "Empress, why didn''t you show up?" Feng prisoner can''t understand why he didn''t save Su Chen when he heard that the moon was created. Why?!!! Isn''t Su Chen her man?However.


    Just as Huang Qi is ready to turn around


    "Is this going to step down? Before the battle begins, we have to run. " From the flower of the wine red flame, there was a sound of pondering.


    The voice is Yes It''s su Chen''s!


    Yes!


    It''s su Chen''s voice, no mistake.


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    The wind and South cloud ripples that had already fainted seemed to be infused with vitality, and the delicate body was shaking.


    Feng prisoner and the three supreme elders opened their mouths even wider.


    Shocked.


    Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes are about to pop out, including the presence of aunt Yu and the level of emperor. They are also petrified.


    Su Chen, return Still alive?


    Hit by the fire of chaos.


    Still alive?


    Are you kidding me?


    "It''s impossible!!!" Huang Qi''s face was even more direct and gloomy, just like a ghost.


    "To say that, if you don''t work harder and release some flame, it''s not enough for you to take a bath." Su Chen opens his mouth again. The thoughts and expectations in his voice are very clear.


    Not enough?


    Hundreds of thousands of students almost choked to death They are just a little bit stained with the breath of chaos and treasure level flame, and they will almost be melted. But for the protection of three super elders, they would have been dead.


    What about Su Chen?


    Raw and hard to resist the true flame of chaos, return What''s more, I don''t think it''s enough?!


    This


    His mother is ten thousand times more than the devil!


    "Not enough? That''s enough for you! " Huang Qi''s voice was sinking, and his anger was about to erupt substantially. He suddenly shouted and pushed it out with one hand.


    All of a sudden, a mountain of wine red flame came out of nowhere.


    The mountain is dazzling.


    Drops are like blood.


    It''s also extremely hot. It seems that the sun is even hotter than the sun. After the fire mountain appears, the whole holy mountain is burning

 Chapter 2484

    The holy sea began to steam rapidly.


    What''s more, the sky above, no matter the clouds or the air, is burning.


    The whole world has become a world of flame.


    Breath down, as if swallowed billions of magma.


    Hundreds of thousands of students were crazy to release their Xuanqi Gang mask and drive their defense treasure. Rao is still not enough.


    "It''s all up to me!" Old Xu roared, in a hurry.


    Huang Qi''s anger, the mountain of fire, is ten times stronger than the flower of fire just now? Now, the three elders of the Imperial Palace are all at the same time. They can''t completely form a defensive array to protect the students of the holy palace. Only the students of the holy palace can hide behind them.


    So, the hundreds of thousands of students of the holy academy, running and flying, went mad, just like ants moving their nests, towards the three elders.


    "The treasure of chaos is worthy of its name." Feng Xi takes a deep breath, one word at a time. There is only dignification in her beautiful eyes.


    At the moment, Huang Qi''s mountain of fire gives her a taste of life and death.


    You know, she is a little bit worse than Huang Qi.


    But in fact, as the first daughter of the Feng family, there are too many treasures to protect her life.


    They are all the top treasures from ancient times.


    In this case, I still feel the danger of life and death. Can you imagine how terrible the mountain of fire released by Huang Qi is?


    That''s the moment.


    Boom!


    The mountain of fire, like falling from the sky, was crushed.


    It was firmly suppressed on Su Chen.


    Su Chen still has no escape.


    Feng Bao, Nan Yunyi, and Feng Yinqing, who were excited and relieved because Su Chen didn''t die in the flower of the flame, once again looked solemn and pale, clenched their hands again, and sweat was all in their hands.


    Although Su Chen just resisted the flame flower, it doesn''t mean he can resist the flame mountain!


    There is essential difference between them.


    It''s like a person is hit by a bicycle, not dead, doesn''t mean he will not die if he is hit by a truck!


    "Enough?! Ants!!! You tell this seat, are you enough? " Not only that, at the moment when the flame mountain town pressed on Su Chen, Huang Qi didn''t stop. He roared and his arms were still waving. One wave was a ball of fire that was as hot as the heart of the sun, rushing towards the flame mountain and falling into the flame mountain. Then, the Flame Mountain seemed to burn more vigorously as if firewood had been added, The flame is more wine red and blood dripping.


    Huang Qi waves his arms continuously.


    It''s like indefatigable.


    It seems to be out of shape.


    It''s a bit of a gaffe. He''s Huang Qi, the reincarnation of the supreme emperor of the Second World War. He wants to play the whole world and plan the existence of the whole world.


    I was ridiculed by a mole ant.


    Even a move did not kill a mole ant.


    I feel the great shame.


    You say not enough, then give you enough!!!


    The more intense flame of chaos and treasure level makes the whole position of the holy palace expand and burst. At this moment, the whole position of the holy palace becomes the ignited core, which should be annihilated at any time.


    Everyone was shivering.


    It''s horrifying.


    Even the three elders are afraid at the moment.


    Scared by the unbridled flame of chaos.


    Even Feng Xi, a well-informed daughter from the top ancient forces, was pale. Obviously, she had never seen such a ferocious scene.


    But now Su Chen.


    But still intact.


    Deep in the mountain of fire.


    He lay leisurely on the chaos flame of wine red, his pores were wide open, like a sponge, absorbing, greedy absorbing.


    I feel the joy of Jiuyou dead fire and ghost fire in the God''s mansion, and the improvement of the strength of the acceptor, so happy.


    Huang Qi, what a good man!


    A good man for a rich boy.


    Tut tut


    For a long time.


    After dozens of crazy breaths, after the whole battle platform was completely burned into nothingness by the chaos flame, Huang Qi seemed to calm down a little and his breath calmed down a lot.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the Flaming Mountain in front of him.


    Sneer: "Su Chen! Is that enough now? "


    This sneer is very playful.


    Because he knows that Su Chen must be dead.


    "This devil, this devil, brother su..." Wind Yin sobs softly and bitterly. She stares at Huang Qi. She vows to revenge. Her heart is dripping blood. It hurts. She knows that Su Chen can''t live under the mountain of fire.Because Huang Qi is too cruel.


    You can''t be killed by a bicycle. You can directly hit it with a truck, or even with a high-speed rail, an airplane, or a missile. Su Chen can carry a truck, a high-speed rail, an airplane, or a missile without being killed by a bicycle!


    "Hahaha This is the devil!!! Wind sing light, looking at their beloved man, killed by this town, regret it? Pain? Bitch, it''s your honor that you can become your fiancee. How dare you back out?! Married, you quit. But Su Chen''s little ant is dead, hahaha... " Huang Qi laughs, but hears the wind chanting light loud cry, he suddenly turns his head, looks down at the wind chanting light, drinks.


    A kind of catharsis.


    According to the truth, as the reincarnation of the great emperor, he should not have too much emotional fluctuation, not too much obsession.


    But the wind whispered and touched his scales.


    Back out?


    A great shame on him!


    So, at this moment, just the most humiliating wind sing light.


    Recover your disgrace.


    However.


    The roar of the yellow flag has just fallen.


    No one can believe that


    It''s like an illusion


    "Well, don''t get excited. That''s not enough."


    In the mountain of fire.


    Su Chen''s voice rippled.


    Lazy.


    It''s really lazy. Whoever takes a comfortable hot spring bath can improve his strength. It''s also lazy!


    I don''t want to leave the hot spring.


    Suddenly.


    The whole world where the shrine is located is frozen!!!


    Even Huang Qi himself is ignorant.


    This This Is this a hallucination?


    He did his best to stir up the flame of chaos.


    Su Chen is absolutely impossible to be alive, absolutely impossible, absolutely illusory, definitely illusory.


    "Why not? Don''t you have the strength? No fire? Ah, it''s disappointing. " After waiting for more than 10 breaths, he did not wait for Huang''s fire to continue to be mad. The Soviet Union suck up and sighed.


    He opened his mouth.


    Take a deep breath.


    All of a sudden, the mountain of fire turned into a long flame dragon. Under the dull eyes of all people, Sheng Sheng was devoured by him.


    The whole process, less than a second.


    Mountain of fire, gone.


    Eaten raw.


    What is exposed is Su Chen, intact, even more energetic than before.

 Chapter 2485

    "Aunt Yu, here This What''s going on? " Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes are lost. Well, she begins to doubt her understanding of martial arts


    But aunt Yu is silent.


    Because, she can''t answer.


    Eat the flame of chaos level raw?


    To be honest, even if it''s her, as the emperor! All Not necessarily!


    A young man on the first floor of the emperor''s extreme environment of the town prison did it.


    What''s more, Su Chen''s eating looks like enjoying delicious food.


    It''s too sinister.


    All of a sudden, Huang Qi laughed: "I know, I know, this seat knows, you must have something about the flame baby!"! It must be! is it? Ha ha ha Little mole ant, do you think you can survive by relying on foreign things to resist the fire of this seat? Little ants, you are so naive


    As the supreme emperor of the two robberies.


    He is too proud.


    Absolutely can''t accept that Su Chen can easily resist his flame, or the flame of chaos.


    So, I can only find a reason for myself.


    Well, the reason for comfort.


    In fact, everyone can see it clearly!


    Su Chen is useless.


    What''s more, Su Chen finally swallowed the mountain of fire.


    It''s purely raw.


    Huang Qi, isn''t this bullshit?


    "Since you have flame treasure, I will give you thunder and lightning death!"!!! Fire, you can carry it! Lightning, can you do it? Ah! Can you do it? Answer this Then, Huang Qi''s voice was too loud, just like the roar of the emperor, just like the thunder tearing the heaven and the earth.


    Between the sound rolling, over.


    Obviously, the clouds rolled.


    The thick clouds are indescribable, as if they are thousands of feet.


    That dark cloud, rolling between, like boundless black river to fall in general.


    The space of the lower sanctuary will be squeezed into total darkness.


    But at the moment, the yellow flag is raised with both hands.


    Two hands, each purple black.


    The thunder and lightning breath, which is full of terror and needs to be materialized, has converged into a swamp, enveloping all people''s bodies and souls. That feeling is like being thrust into the eye of thunder and lightning.


    "Little ants, despair? Ha ha ha ha Feel the real taste of punishment! The means of this seat is not what you can imagine!!! Ha ha ha... " Huang Qi laughs wildly. He is the God of thunder and lightning. The whole position of the holy palace is under the control of his thunder and lightning moves. He even feels that the eye of the road is coming out to help himself.


    The road and heaven help themselves.


    "Here Comparable to heaven Punishment? What is this lightning move? " Feng Xi swallowed a breath of incense and murmured to herself. The concentration in her beautiful eyes reached the extreme. The fire of Huang Qi''s chaos treasure was no better. The move about thunder and lightning at the moment made her feel a deep sense of unease and danger.


    It''s totally beyond her imagination.


    It''s too strong.


    "It''s more than a punishment. Maybe it can reach the level of seven or eight punishments." "Huang Qi!" said Aunt Yu!!! What a yellow banner! It''s the real son of the road! The sky is full of air


    "Yin Qing, he He How could he be so terrible? What do you do? " Nanyunyi tightly hugs the wind and sings softly. The voice is going to twitch. The flame of chaos and treasure level before has made everyone unable to digest and will be shaking crazy. Fortunately, Su Chen carried it against the sky.


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Huang Qi has made this kind of thunder and lightning move which will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    This Is this still a martial artist? Why do you feel that Huang Qi is the incarnation of the emperor, just like the children of heaven.


    How can we fight?!


    Desperation to the extreme!


    These flames! Thunder and lightning!!! It''s not what ordinary martial artists can imagine!


    Even a little breath makes people tremble, surrender and despair What if you get hit?


    "The yellow flag is too deep." Guo took a deep breath. He didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid. He murmured to himself. Everyone thought that the biggest dependence of Huang Qi was not to destroy the golden body or the holy sword technique.


    But now?


    It''s a chaotic fire, and it''s a lightning move comparable to the punishment of heaven.


    Which one is not dazzling?


    Which one is not unimaginable.


    But the yellow flag has always been hidden.


    What''s more, how many means does Huang Qi have?


    It''s really chilling to be in such a city, such a city, such a city and such a city!


    Guo laomingming is a man who almost wants to step into the great emperor. He is much higher than Huang Qi. However, he can''t help but have the idea of fear and even submission.Xu and Wang nodded heavily, almost the same as Guo.


    Mingming has bet on Huangqi, which shows that he is very optimistic about Huangqi. Unexpectedly, what he sees is still the tip of the iceberg of Huangqi.


    "Huang Qi will not die. In the future, maybe we can suppress this era." Wang Lao said word by word.


    And they, as the first to bet, will obviously get infinite benefits.


    Including the sanctuary.


    However, the three elders did not see the look of Feng prisoner.


    Feng''s face is strange.


    Punishment?


    It looks like it''s at Li''s.


    Su Chen was bombarded by nine punishments. He didn''t die, but he was stronger, right?


    And the so-called Huang Qi''s thunder and lightning move, which is comparable to heaven''s punishment, seems It seems that it''s not as good as nine punishments? It''s just eight times.


    In other words, Su Chen can easily resist it again. And even get benefits.


    Now.


    On the stage.


    Su Chen once again chose to be a living target.


    Said that, is also depressed, he was ready to fight, directly fight against Huang Qi, but who knows that Huang Qi is really unique to send money boy!!!


    After giving the hot spring of flame, do you want to give the hot spring of thunder and lightning?


    The flame can be swallowed and absorbed by itself.


    Why isn''t thunder and lightning?


    Force yourself to stand still and wait for benefits.


    "Master, Lei Ling can have another meal." Chaotic Lei Ling sends sound to Su Chen. He is very happy and excited: "Huang Qi, a fool, is a good man, a good man."


    Su Chen nods heavily, yes.


    Huang Qi is really unique.


    So, he doesn''t move. Well, he wants to be a target, so that Huang Qi can easily hit himself with lightning moves.


    Su Chen stares at Huang Qi. He looks at Huang Qi, who is excited, crazy, and just like the God of thunder and lightning, calling for thunder and lightning moves. He is speechless. What a good man!


    [Chapter 5, ask for tickets. It''s said that in the morning, well, it''s a little slow. Fortunately, it''s even more at noon. Please scold lightly. All kinds of tickets, it''s a new month, thank you.]

 Chapter 2486

    "God punishes Cang Yin, give me town!!!" The next moment, Huang Qi yells, the raised hands suddenly point to Su Chen


    Immediately.


    In the dark clouds of the sky, the thick one is like a purple mark in the clouds of 100000 meters.


    That purple, pure streamer wanton, just like a purple eyes.


    Then, that ray of purple, in the crazy amplification, below, all people, just think there is a purple illusion in front of them, and then, see a purple lightning stamp, smash it.


    The seal of thunder and lightning is too huge. It''s Square and square. It''s thousands of feet long and thousands of feet wide, at an unimaginable speed.


    The seal of thunder and lightning from the end of the extreme dark cloud, from the end of the nine days above, carries the unique flavor of destruction of thunder and lightning, overwhelming.


    On the way under the influence of thunder and lightning, the boundless three air space seems to meet the haze of sunlight, which quickly turns into nothingness.


    The purple light is shining all over the place where the whole holy palace is located.


    The power of thunder and lightning is even integrated into the holy sea, which has changed from light blue to deep purple.


    The giant sea monsters and sea animals, which only exist at the bottom of the holy sea and have gone through many unknown times, have all stepped into the situation of death. The bodies, like hills, are constantly emerging on the sponge of the holy sea. They are continuous, colorful and chilling.


    As the locked one, Su Chen''s local space has already become chaos.


    Su Chen steps between the chaos and nothingness. Compared with the boundless coming thunder and lightning, it''s like an ant among ants. It''s too small to see if you don''t look carefully.


    It''s like a nuclear bomb locked in a mosquito.


    Even the whole body of Su Chen was locked and destroyed by the most powerful force, which set off layers of purple weird arc ripples.


    "Hoo, so strong..." Even a quasi emperor like Feng Bao breathed deeply, but he didn''t worry about Su Chen''s death. After all, Su Chen had resisted the nine punishments.


    But he was also shocked by Huang Qi''s invincibility. It seems that Huang Qi''s action of thunder and lightning really reached the level of eight heavy natural punishments, or the top eight heavy natural punishments, which is more frightening than the talent of ordinary martial artists with thunder holy body.


    Thunder and lightning, it seems, is just a small means of Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi''s metamorphosis and evils are beyond description!!!


    Even the reincarnation of the great emperor of the two robberies should not be so terrible!


    "Dean, may Don''t try to get involved any more, we three old guys will stare at you at any time. " On one side, Xu said, his quiet way, his face all red, can hear, his voice is uncontrollable excitement.


    The surprise given by Huang Qi is too big.


    It''s the big one that makes people dizzy.


    Feng Bao doesn''t say a word. He just stares at Su Chen in the distance, who is like a boat hit by a tsunami in a huge sea. He really doesn''t plan to fight. He thinks Su Chen can survive. Of course, there are still tensions


    "Aunt Yu, who is Huang Qi? How come I''ve never heard of it before? Is the coming of the great age such a terrible world? " Feng Xi tightly clenched her red lips and asked, as the thunder and lightning of Huang Qi became clearer, she felt the fatal danger more and more.


    Yes, it''s deadly.


    She was really hit.


    When the Feng family was born just a few hundred years ago, they had a preliminary understanding of the reproduction of martial arts in the present age.


    Feng Xi is also aware of the level of martial arts of the young generation in this era, so she is very proud of it. Because the level of martial arts of the young generation in this era is far lower than her own.


    But then?


    First out of an invincible Wutun!!!


    Invincible worship the Lord!


    Desperate to the bones of the worship of the Lord.


    Well, it''s special to worship the Lord, but the only one But what about the yellow banner?


    "Xi''er, first First Look down first. " Aunt Yu comforted her, but the shaking in her voice could not be covered.


    The same moment.


    Boom


    The thunder and lightning suddenly enveloped Su Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen did not have any evasion, defense or response.


    This is Su Chen''s choice. He is too happy to resist?


    But in other people''s eyes, Su Chen is not strong enough to resist.


    After all, how terrible the thunder and lightning seal is. Although they only smell a little breath, they also understand it deeply.


    "How nice, master!" Chaotic Lei Ling''s excited way.


    "Then start swallowing." Su Chen grins, Huang Qi, a good man!!! What a good man!


    Then, chaos Lei Ling and Shenfu begin to eat.Both of them are like wild beasts devouring the ancients.


    Crazy phagocytosis.


    Greedy devour.


    Su Chen can even feel that the boundless thunder and lightning seal enveloping his body shrinks little by little.


    The power of lightning consumed by chaos thunder spirit is all used to strengthen chaos God thunder.


    The power of thunder and lightning devoured by Shenfu was fed back to Su Chen. For a while, he only felt that the flesh was crisp and numb. The cells in his body, tibia and blood, were slowly improving, giving a feeling of great satisfaction.


    Su Chen closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed it.


    "Su Chen!!! You keep swallowing! Can''t it swallow the fire? There is a kind that devours thunder and lightning! " Huang Qi''s unbridled ridicule and crazy emotional catharsis.

 Chapter 2487

    "Hiss..."


    When the Yellow Banner roars, the thunder and lightning seal hisses even more.


    Purple lightning, as if it were alive, is like a number of purple dragon, to escape from the seal of lightning.


    Visual effect, extraordinary horror.


    The taste of thunder and lightning has already materialized, filled the whole position of the holy temple, and integrated with the air completely, forming the lightning air similar to the liquid.


    "How about being smashed to ashes by lightning? Isn''t it cool? " Huang Qi grins.


    Keep a close eye on the restless thunder and lightning.


    A pair of eyes, more and more deep, dark, as if, eyes can penetrate the seal of thunder and lightning, see the deepest seal of thunder and lightning, see life is not like death, is about to turn into ashes of Su dust.


    There is only silence around.


    All the people who were present, all the people of the whole sanctuary, were breathing tightly.


    I''m afraid that if I breathe a little, I''ll be heard by the seal of thunder and lightning, and I''ll be stared at by the seal of thunder and lightning.


    Especially those students in the holy courtyard, whether in the holy courtyard or the ancient holy courtyard, hundreds of thousands of students are hiding behind the three supreme elders, shivering, even a large number of students with slightly weaker strength are in the process of fainting.


    "Huang Qi, take your thunder power. Almost. " Old Guo said.


    He felt that just after the thunder and lightning hit Su Chen, Su Chen was dead. There was no doubt about it.


    It doesn''t need to be bombarded with lightning for such a long time.


    And now the thunderbolt''s unbridled roar has greatly damaged the whole holy courtyard. Even the horrible thunderbolt has killed some weak students of the holy courtyard, which is a waste.


    "Old Guo, what if elder martial brother Su could swallow thunder and lightning? Ha ha, I can''t help but give him a chance... " Huang Qi''s playful smile, at the moment, it is a lot of calm, emotional catharsis almost.


    Guo, Wang and Xu all smiled and shook their heads.


    How is it possible? If you swallow the fire, you will get it. Su Chen has created a miraculous miracle. How can he continue to swallow the thunder and lightning? Do you really think you''re a giant eater?


    They can hear that Huang Qi is mocking, pondering and joking.


    "Senior brother Huang, you You take the thunder and lightning power! "


    "Please, senior brother Huang!"


    "Senior brother Huang, we are all going to die!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang, spare your life!"


    "Elder martial brother Huang, please do well and accept the thunder and lightning skill!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The hundreds of thousands of students in the holy courtyard behind the three elders begged one by one.


    Huang Qi''s smile became more and more domineering and playful.


    I thought to myself, it''s almost there.


    He raised his head and looked at the thunder seal in the distance. He was ready to receive the thunder magic.


    But at this time!!!


    "It''s delicious."


    Light three words, from the purple ocean of thunder and lightning, ripple out.


    In the voice is satisfaction and surprise.


    It''s su Chen''s voice.


    Can su Chen not be satisfied or surprised?


    Huang Qi''s thunder and lightning meal, which was sent by the rich boy, made his physical strength slightly increased. His pure physical strength was about 480000 chaotic forces.


    Not to mention that the level of chaos God thunder has been improved a lot.


    In general, Huang Qi''s lightning meal has benefited him a lot.


    "You..." With Su Chen''s opening, Huang Qi''s face was domineering, playful and disdainful, and directly fixed. At first, his mood gradually calmed down. Suddenly, it seemed like a strong wind, roaring wildly, and his face was wandering among the iron and red.


    Even Huang Qi held his breath.


    He shook his head hard.


    Not willing to believe.


    I heard Su Chen''s voice just now. It was Is it an illusion?


    What''s more, Huang Qi thinks it''s an illusion? All the people here have a feeling of seeing ghosts. They all feel that the ears have hallucinations!!!


    "Jade Jade Aunt Yu, do you hear me? " Feng Xi looks at Aunt Yu and stares into her eyes. She thinks she''s going crazy.


    Aunt Yu nodded.


    Although, don''t want to admit, after all, admitting means that Su Chen has exceeded her martial arts cognition, but the fact is, she really heard.


    But the truth is, she heard it, and so did she.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    In the distance, the boundless sea of thunder and lightning, originally roaring, irascible, endless thunder and lightning filled with the power of destruction, is like being frozen by the power of ice all at once.


    All of a sudden there was no movement.


    All of a sudden.


    There is no sign.The sea of thunder and lightning formed by the seal of thunder and lightning is completely still.


    The space and time of the whole sanctuary, at this moment, are not flowing, general and complete still and fixed.


    A moment later.


    Click!!!


    There was a crisp tear.


    Then, a scene that is unforgettable for the third life and the fifth life appears in everyone''s eyes. The sea of thunder and lightning with frozen, frozen and frozen seal is broken, like a huge purple frozen river, falling on the ground and breaking into pieces of crystal.


    In between, Su Chen appears intact.


    "Then Then All the lightning power in the seal of thunder and lightning was swallowed up by Su Chen, so, in the end, there is only one empty shell left in the seal of thunder and lightning, which can only be turned into annihilation powder! " Xu old big mouth big mouth breath, tremble the way of Wei Wei.

 Chapter 2488

    Guo Lao and Wang Lao also nodded heavily.


    This is indeed the root cause of the lightning ocean formed by the seal of lightning suddenly turning into annihilation powder.


    In other words, Su Chen can really swallow up thunder and lightning!


    , moreover, is the essence of engulfing lightning.


    It''s so creepy.


    Flame, chaos level flame, you devour.


    This lightning move is comparable to the lightning move at the level of eight punishments. You Can it also be swallowed?


    Look at me, three supreme elders. I look at you. I''m lost. There''s something blank in my mind.


    As for the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy academy behind them, they were petrified and stood there like stone pillars.


    "Aunt Yu, are we dreaming?" Feng Xi''s delicate body is shaking fiercely, and her lips are about to be bitten Some of them are muddleheaded.


    Aunt Yu didn''t say anything, only her eyes were shaking.


    Even if aunt Yu is the emperor, she can''t understand the scene in front of her!


    "Do you have any other means?" In the endless horror, shock and disbelief, Su Chen looks at Huang Qi from afar and asks. In his voice, he obviously expects.


    Can we not expect it?


    Such a big money boy is really a good man!


    It would be better if we could send some more good things.


    Huang Qi is silent. He only feels deep in his throat. He knows that it is It was blood.


    It is the blood of the viscera that surges up when the anger reaches the extreme.


    He was spitting blood angrily, not a joke.


    Especially Su Chen''s expectant eyes!


    Like a scraper, scraping his soul.


    "Little bastard, die for me!!! One sword of the saints collapses! " Huang Qi roared, completely out of shape, even a pair of eyes have some bright red taste.


    Can you not lose your temper? He can''t kill an ant in his eyes in two successive moves. What kind of humiliation did he get? He is the reincarnation of the great emperor of the second Hall robbery!!!


    What''s more, Su Chen devoured his chaotic flame. It''s easy to say that there is the spirit of flame in his body. Later, slowly, he can gather chaotic flame, and the loss is not huge.


    But what about the lightning move just now? That''s the thunder and lightning that he has accumulated since the last life, the fusion thunder and the refining thunder and lightning are his own life thunder and one of his cards.


    Even according to Huang Qi''s idea, in the future, this lightning can evolve into chaos level lightning, but it does not belong to chaos level lightning at present. Therefore, there is no lightning spirit.


    In other words, Su Chen swallowed it, that is, swallowed it, no more.


    He has accumulated two generations of thunder and lightning.


    Thunder and lightning with great expectation made a wedding dress for Su Chen.


    But under the extreme anger, Huang Qi was able to use the third move in "the sword of saints" - Yigu collapse.


    This is the third move for Huang Qi to use the holy sword for the first time.


    The third move of "holy sword" has been comprehended inexplicably when the anger reaches the extreme and you are going to lose your mind. How difficult is the third move? The three lords in the holy palace are very clear


    It can be seen that Huang Qi''s martial arts talent and Qi luck against the sky.


    Worthy of being the son of the top Avenue.


    With the deployment of the collapse of the hundred million ancient times, it can be seen to the naked eye that a sword edge is rippling from the long sword in Huang Qi''s hand.


    The blade is colorless and tasteless.


    No God, no heart.


    It''s like an illusion.


    However, with the initiation of the sword front, the space where the whole holy palace is located, the scene of being separated by the sword front layer by layer, can never be ignored.


    It seems that the hand of heaven is in charge of the carving knife. The continuous carving, the exquisite carving and the illusory existence such as the three empty spaces can be clearly separated into ten, twenty and thirty layers


    Too shocking.


    It''s not only Sankong, but also the position of the holy palace. At this moment, it''s like the earth vein was strangled by the sword, full of endless dead Qi


    Among the dead air, all the living creatures, genius treasures, flowers, trees and so on growing on the surface are dead!!!


    "The The third way? " In the void, Wang Lao''s hands were tightly clenched, so excited that the Xuanqi of his whole body was fluctuating wildly and irregularly.


    Guo Lao and Xu Lao are almost the same.


    That''s the third move of the legendary holy sword!


    In the history of the holy palace, holy sword has a high and high position, which is the level of legend.


    And the third sword of Saint one sword is considered to be invincible.


    It''s said that even the first ancestor himself could only use the third move reluctantly.


    I didn''t expect


    Huangqi unexpectedly


    At this moment, even Feng prisoner will break his teeth!


    The heart is pinched.As the Dean, he naturally understood the horror and significance of the holy sword, and also knew that the third move of the holy sword was inconceivable


    Feng prisoner is a little confused.


    Su Chen, can you resist it?!


    Once again, he was worried.


    Su Chen is an invincible monster.


    So is Huang Qi!


    Su Chen gives an unacceptable surprise again and again.


    Huang Qi is the same.


    "Aunt Yu, the two of them, really Is it really human? " Feng''s pure and beautiful face is full of bitterness and complexity.


    She''s all numb.


    She can see that no matter Huang Qi or Su Chen All I can''t even imagine it.


    "Can su Chen resist this sword?" Aunt Yu muttered to herself.


    Reason told her, impossible, absolutely impossible.


    It seems that the power of Huang Qi''s sword has reached the peak of the nine peaks of the four directions limitless realm, and reached the limit of the four directions limitless realm. How can we resist it?


    But Su Chen has created two powerful miracles which are absolutely shocked and impossible to be copied. Is it possible to create a third miracle?


    "It''s an amazing sword." At the moment, Su Chen is a little surprised and surprised. He can feel the strength of Huang Qi''s sword!


    Extremely strong.


    "Since I play sword, I''ll play with you." However, after surprise and surprise, Su Chen was calm. He raised his head lightly. At this moment, he was quiet and indifferent. He felt like a sword.


    "Hiss!!!"


    There is no prelude or preparation.


    Su Chen, just face to face.


    Hard resistance.


    This sword has evolved the strongest sword Su Chen can play at present.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his might.


    What''s more, where is Huang Qi? More tigers than tigers.


    Su Chen''s sword contains 480000 chaotic forces, eight peak divine laws, nine hell dead fire, gods, demons, ghost fire, chaotic air flow, and chaotic thunder that has grown to a good stage.


    And Su Chen''s sword came out.


    The space of the whole shrine, which was not clear and petrified, was even quieter.


    As if, it was death.


    All of us were hanged.


    How is it possible?


    Facing the sword of Huang Qi, Su Chen Unexpectedly Is it hard to resist? Even choose the sword? Shouldn''t it be to avoid its edge first? Shouldn''t we retreat first? Shouldn''t it be to use other martial arts that you are better at?


    Can su Chen be so hard?


    This is the battle of life and death!!!


    It''s not the time to think about life and death!


    But the truth is


    Su Chen is so domineering and powerful that you use a sword. I will accompany you to use a sword?!


    [three chapters first. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Something''s up in the morning. When you''re done, make up. ]

 Chapter 2489

    Just when everyone is scared by Su Chen''s tough choices


    Su Chen''s sword has come to the front of the third form of sword potential in Huang Qi''s "Saint sword".


    The third form of the holy sword is the most frightening one, which is the peeling off. The ultimate peeling off force is more terrible than the destructive force, which completely surpasses the sharpness of the sword. Everything in front of us, whether it''s the three empty spaces, whether it''s the gravity, whether it''s the charm of chaos, or it''s the empty space, everything has been stripped into one layer after another, the most Finally, it is stripped away into nothingness and become invisible fragments.


    The chilling force of stripping gave all the people in the holy courtyard a sense of desperation to the bottom of their bones, as if their flesh and blood, shinbone, limbs and soul had been stripped I can''t control myself at all.


    "Despair, come!" Huang Qi stares at his eyes and calms down again. There is a kind of weird smell on his face, just like the human form that the ancient demons have turned into. His eyes are like the ghost eyes that attract the soul and soul. They lock on Su Chen. The deepest part of his eyes flashes a little irony.


    He is waiting for Su Chen''s self righteous sword. He is waiting for Su Chen''s sword to be stripped into nothingness by the third form of his holy sword. He can''t resist the scene of endless lament. He is looking forward to the scene of Su Chen''s shocked face turning pale and retreating continuously.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Yes.


    Su Chen''s sword has already reached the scope of space for the separation of sword power in Saint sword.


    That scene, like a stone into a quiet lake, the original smooth ripples on the lake, suddenly, was bounced.


    At the same time.


    The collision point of the two swords.


    Burst out the light, wave in all directions.


    Dazzling to the extreme light, as if the laser source is generally shooting the eye popping white.


    That light, the space where the whole holy palace is located, is stained with bone piercing white.


    Everyone can''t see.


    As if, blind.


    Time, space, have become nothingness, have disappeared, have no the fluctuation of space, have no the passage of time, everyone seems to be trapped in an absolutely static white space.


    However, this absolutely static taste did not last long.


    About, half a breath.


    Then.


    That white light, dazzling white light, disappeared all of a sudden!!!


    In the eye.


    The two half arc swords, each holding its own, have a harmonious taste.


    Five five.


    No one can do anything.


    "Here..." Huang Qi''s body trembled and almost fell to the ground. In a moment, his teeth would be bitten to pieces.


    How is it possible?


    The third sword in the holy sword is invincible!


    How can su Chen really resist this sword?


    But now


    Five five.


    Equal time?


    Are you kidding me?


    It''s like an adult tiger biting a watermelon without breaking it


    It doesn''t conform to common sense. It''s totally not!


    Huang Qi''s heart felt like he was about to jump out. As the reincarnation of the great emperor of the two robbers in the hall, at the moment, he lost his face completely. His mind was blank. He could not see whether he was crying or smiling at all.


    And Feng Bao, the three supreme elders, Feng Xi and other people, as well as the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy courtyard, let alone, from petrifaction to weathering, as if they were crammed into the passage of billions of years, so that they have a kind of hallucination and rippling taste, can not distinguish the real and the virtual, can not distinguish their own life and death.


    Anyway, I just stare at you. I''m still in the bone marrow.


    "Huang Qi, still a little amazing." Su Chen thought.


    Huang Qi and Feng Bao, Feng Xi, etc. all can''t accept the third form of the holy sword and their own sword.


    But in fact, Su Chen himself can''t accept it. He thinks that the third way to finish the explosion of "Saint sword" is his own sword.


    480000 chaotic forces.


    Eight peak divine principles.


    The four greatest treasures of the universe.


    What concept?!


    Which one is taken out alone is against the sky for hundreds of generations. How about combining them? Even in the face of the so-called peeling force, it should be straight ahead and rolled directly.


    But the truth is


    "There''s something about the power of divestiture." At the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, he thought that with a smile on his lips, he was afraid that Huang Qi was not strong. Huang Qi''s strength was very strong, but it was a surprise.


    "You You You can''t! You can''t do it!!! How is it possible to divide the seasons equally At the same moment, Huang Qi finally held his breath, and he roared.The Yellow Banner is like a raging giant beast. It roars with all its strength, and its face wanders among the blue, purple and red. It seems that the blood vessels on its head will burst at any time.


    His voice is rolling, and he can''t help using all the Xuanqi. Therefore, his voice is very loud, which is comparable to the general acoustic martial arts.


    The space around the hall is constantly torn, with clear cracks, fluctuating and pulling in the surrounding space.


    With Huang Qi''s unwilling, unwilling to believe and unacceptable roar rippling in the holy courtyard, some of the people present, finally, some of their thoughts returned.


    For example, Feng Bao, Feng Xi, Yu Yi, Guo Lao, etc.


    "Divide equally In autumn Guo laoyifan took a breath and smiled bitterly. He was going crazy!

 Chapter 2490

    The third move of "Saint Yijian", even if it is not invincible, should it be almost the same?


    But is equally divided by Su Chen.


    You know, Su Chen''s realm is even more than the dozens of Huang Qi''s!


    By contrast, isn''t Su Chen''s unknown sword many times stronger than the third style of "Saint sword"?


    "Saint sword" has been a myth for a long time in the holy palace. It is the representative of invincible sword technique.


    But


    As the supreme elder of the holy palace, I really can''t accept it!


    "Good!" Feng Gu spits out a word like this, proud to be crazy. He overestimates Su Chen enough, but he still doesn''t think that Su Chen can do this.


    Don''t forget, Su Chencai is the first floor of the emperor''s extreme situation!


    And Huang Qi, the eight layers of the boundless realm.


    All of Feng''s proud people want to roar to the sky.


    With the third move of "holy sword" of Huang Qi taken by Su Chen, it''s enough to say that Su Chen''s potential and talent will be fully expanded!!!


    There is nothing wrong with his choice and his bet.


    Feng prisoner turned his head and looked at the three elders. He didn''t say anything But silence is better than sound.


    The three elders were silent as if they were going to die.


    His face was as solemn as bluestone.


    A mountain is higher than a mountain!!!


    Huang Qi is the ultimate hundred million ancient demons. Su Chen is more than hundred million ancient demons!


    That''s the moment.


    "Equal time? Is it? " Su Chen opens his mouth and smiles. In his faint voice, he is a pure bully, an absolute confident bully above any bullying will.


    Others, because of the equal, and shock And Su Chen was awed to the extreme.


    Others can''t believe it because of the equal division of time. They think that Su Chen has created the most terrible miracle in billions of years.


    Other people, because of the equal division of time, almost split their eyeballs. They all want to kneel down and worship Su Chen.


    Others, because of the equal color, are going crazy, always think it''s an illusion, a dream.


    But for Su Chen.


    Equal time?!


    What is equal time?


    No.


    Not enough.


    Huang Qi is not worthy to be equal with himself.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    There was no chance for anyone on the scene to react, including Huang Qi


    Su Chen has a subtle action.


    Yeah.


    Drive the dead Qi into his sword.


    It is a creative idea of Su Chen to add the dead Qi to the sword. After all, all the four greatest treasures can be added to the sword, and the divine law can also be added to the sword. Then, the dead Qi, as one of the two original forces, can also be added to the sword.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Of course, this is not easy, because every time a kind of power with other attributes is added to the sword, the load on the spirit will increase a lot. Fortunately, Su Chen has enough terrible spirit.


    Enough to bear.


    A wisp of dead Qi, just like hallucination, is silent, and it is not in Su Chen''s sword.


    All of a sudden, Su Chen''s body trembled, a little bit uncomfortable, but then, he adjusted.


    And with that wisp of dead air into the sword, in an instant!!! The third type sword in Huang Qi''s "the sword of the sage" has the same momentum, and the radian of the sword turns black


    The moment of turning black, the original equinox, has changed.


    The original balance was directly broken.


    The third form of the sword of the holy sword has a radian, which is Unexpectedly It started to break, some of the light was dim, some of it was shaking


    The sword of Su Chen is darker and quieter, but it is also more shining and bright. It seems that the whole space where the holy palace is located should be stained with deep ink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Huang Qi''s eyeball expands violently. Look carefully. There are blood threads on the eyeball that will crack. It seems that the eyeball will explode at any time.


    Huang Qi''s legs and feet are shaking, as if shaken by the power of heaven.


    He He What did he see?!


    The third move of his holy sword is blocked by the sword of Su Chen. He can''t accept the balance of time. He can''t accept death. Unexpectedly, in a flash, he can''t even do it? The third form of his holy sword is suppressed and severely suppressed. He can feel the hissing, trembling, fear and breaking of the third form


    Huang Qi''s mood!!!


    A man of two lives.


    Reincarnation: the peak state of mind of the second robber emperor.


    But some question themselves, some shake, even some want to break.Huang Qi''s face is pale as that of the dead.


    Ugly as a skeleton.


    I shake my head and shake my head again.


    Just then.


    Click!


    The third move of holy sword is broken!!!


    Like broken glass, broken to pieces Broken into nothingness.


    "Obviously, it''s not even!"


    At the same time, Su Chen''s faint voice rippled in the space plane where the whole holy palace was located.


    [Chapter 2. There will be updates tomorrow]

 Chapter 2491

    Obviously not even? Su Chen''s faint voice is a humiliation to Huang Qi!


    Poof


    It can''t be controlled any more. The viscera are like being baked by the crazy fire and tsunami. It''s burning and boiling all of a sudden, almost melting. A gulp of scarlet comes up and spits out.


    Mood, completely shaken.


    He was crushed by the garbage in his eyes, which was not even ants.


    I don''t even have the right to share the same opportunities with Su Chen.


    What a shame.


    The past and the present, taken together, have never been so humiliated.


    While Huang Qi''s mood fluctuates wildly, the space of the whole holy courtyard has been quiet and weird. It seems that even the heaven and earth are silent for the scene that shocks the end of Jiuyou.


    Before, the swords of Huang Qi and Su Chen were equally divided, which was unacceptable to all people


    And now?


    Feng Xi''s face, inexplicably a little red, she thought of her previous contempt for Su Chen. She was puzzled and ridiculed after hearing that Su Chen, a kid on the first floor of the emperor''s extreme situation, was going to fight Huang Qi. Now, think about how ignorant she was?!


    Ignorance is beyond description!


    Just then.


    Su Chen''s sword, after easily crushing the third form of the holy sword, continues to move towards Huang Qi, which is already in front of him.


    "The golden light does not destroy the body!!!" Huang Qi, in the end, is Huang Qi. When he feels the danger of life and death, he forcibly gathers his mood, calms down again, roars and crazily sets off the final move.


    Yes.


    The ultimate move.


    The biggest card of yellow flag is the golden light.


    Jinguang immortal body is one of the top ten divine bodies, and it is also a relatively high ranking existence.


    There are three stages in cultivating golden light.


    In the first stage, the golden light shines on the heart, that is, the introduction. The golden light covers the heart, providing absolute defense and strength for the heart, making the whole body have a crazy increase in Qi and blood, and also making the heart have a very strong defense armor.


    The second stage, the golden light press on the body. In this stage, the golden light will fill every corner of the body, making the body completely become an absolute defense body without loopholes. At the same time, it strengthens all flesh and blood, meridians, bones, organs and so on.


    The third stage, the golden light, is the big city stage of the golden light. The golden light not only completely fills every corner of the body, but also overflows, flows around the body and forms the golden light barrier.


    And Huang Qi, it is the third stage of cultivation.


    Golden light is not only the foundation of Huangqi, but also the foundation of its reincarnation success. Therefore, in fact, after reincarnation, all the cultivation of martial arts and Xuanqi of Huangqi will return to 0 and come back again. Only golden light does not destroy the body.


    Generally speaking, it is to what extent Huang Qi''s practice in his previous life has reached the golden immortal body. After his reincarnation, he has directly inherited the golden immortal body in his previous life. On this basis, Huang Qi is still practicing in this life.


    Therefore, to this day, the golden light does not destroy the body, has become a great success!


    Now.


    With the release of yellow flag, golden light can not be destroyed The space of the whole shrine is full of endless circular golden ripples, rolling layer by layer, which makes the space of the whole shrine solidified in the golden charm.


    "I I I feel like I can''t breathe! "


    "Oppression!!! My viscera will be crushed! "


    "Then That golden light, welding material What a terror! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of students in the holy courtyard behind the three elders were frightened at the moment.


    Because they are swept by the ripples of golden light.


    The golden light is like the hand of the sky. All of a sudden, the neck and the heart of the card owner make them unable to breathe. They will be crushed to the throat. That kind of oppression is so terrible that the capillaries are bleeding and the viscera seem to be seriously injured.


    This This is just a ripple of golden light!


    What ferocity?


    In front of them, there was a weird umbrella with seven colors, but it blocked the golden ripples. The two women were not hurt


    "Jin Golden light does not destroy the body, big Big Great success? " Feng Xi shivers and takes a breath of cool air. The golden light does not destroy her body. Naturally, she knows that the ten divine bodies, after all, are very famous. In fact, the ten divine bodies can not be said to be invincible to the younger generation. Because, with the advent of the great age, there are still young people with the ten divine bodies. As she knows, there are no less than five people. However, Huang Qi is not only the ten divine bodies, but also the key It''s a great accomplishment!


    It''s like a dream.


    God body, can also achieve?


    What a joke!


    On the one hand, divine body can be called divine body because it''s really incomparable and terrifying. On the other hand, it''s even more difficult to cultivate and achieve great success.But now


    Huang Qi, a young man, is a man of great spiritual integrity?!


    What a madness!!!


    "OK Ok What a sanctuary. " As the great emperor, aunt Yu only shakes her head and then shakes her head. No matter Su Chen or Huang Qi, they are more than 1000 times or 10000 times of her imagination. She is a great emperor. Now, she is a little confused.


    "It''s a perfect body, please." Not far away, Feng prisoner frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought that Su Chen could survive in Huang Qi''s hands, all of which were miraculous signs.


    He was extremely satisfied.


    But after su Chen and Huang Zhizhen met, one after another was surprised, and his mentality changed. Now, there are some more splendid miracles to look forward to, that is, Su Chen defeated Huang Qi.


    It seems that there is hope.


    How can I think of


    The golden light of Dacheng is immortal?!


    Like a basin of cold water, it''s poured into my heart at once.


    On the other side, the three supreme elders were a little happy. They were all desperate.


    Think about it. They bet on Huang Qi. It is clear that Huang Qi has suppressed the evil spirits of hundred million ancient times, but they never thought about it. They are still crushed by Su Chen. Their mood is really


    But sometimes, heaven, hell, is in a moment, isn''t it?


    Huangqi''s bottom card is really much!!!


    There is no end to it.


    All the cards are invincible!


    At the same time.


    "Break it for me!" Huang Qi is like the monstrous void beast, with a roar on his head. In the roar, he raised his hand, raised his hand with infinite golden light. His wrist fluctuated, and his arm suddenly waved to the black sword in front of Su Chen.


    When the golden arm is waving, it is obvious that the golden light that permeates the arm is more and more rich and condensed!


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Ka!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2492

    The arm with the golden light of the heavens, and its black sword, touched.


    Make a loud roar.


    The terrible impact ripples, like the waves of the tsunami in the sky, are surging in all directions, even breaking many mountains in the plane space where the whole shrine is located.


    Below, is a Grand Canyon, crazy appearance, the veins have been cut off.


    "Back!!!" The three elders, with hundreds of thousands of students in the holy courtyard behind them, retreated again to a far distance from the void.


    And the shock of the collision is not the key


    The key is


    Su Chen''s black sword was smashed by Sheng Sheng.


    It was smashed by Jin Guang''s arm.


    It felt like an iron bar smashing on a glass strip.


    Glass strips, of course, will break.


    Obviously, Dacheng''s golden light is immortal and strong!!!


    It''s terrifying.


    Su Chen''s black sword is sharp. Everyone on the scene knows that it is sharp enough to cut the sky, the earth''s veins, the earth''s heart and the nothingness. Even the third form of the holy sword is not the opponent of the black sword. How invincible is it?


    But Rao is so. The black sword is crushed by the Golden Arm What a horror.


    All the people present, though they had expected the ferocity of the great God, were still trembling with their own eyes.


    What''s more, look carefully. The golden arm of Huang Qi, the golden arm that collides with the black sword, doesn''t even have a trace of scars!


    "The golden light does not destroy the body. Here This So invincible? " Feng Xi was so frightened that she became more and more suspicious of herself. She was nothing but a genius? Still proud? Funny!


    "It is not that the golden light does not destroy the body, but that the golden light does not destroy the body." Aunt Yu was biting her teeth and said: "in the era of great age, there are many martial arts practitioners with divine body who can achieve great success. At present, what aunt Yu knows is This is the yellow banner! "


    Feng Xi is silent.


    "Good!" On the one hand, Mr. Guo spits out a good word, full of glory, red and scenery.


    Not only Guo Lao, but also Wang Lao and Xu Lao, all looked at Feng Bao. They also didn''t say anything, and there was no sound here.


    "Little miscellany!!! I still want to ask you?! Desperation?!!! It''s fair, ha ha... " Huang Qi opened his mouth, and his voice became louder. Every word seemed to be the roar of the God of thunder and lightning in the sky. Every word seemed to be the voice of the will of the road.


    Su Chen is silent.


    It''s more quiet.


    In fact, the bottom of my heart is more and more surprising.


    Su chenhen is clear that Huang Qi has a golden immortal body. He has too much fortune in the road and heaven. Therefore, he is destined to be the enemy of life and death. Once he can kill Huang Qi, he will naturally plunder the golden immortal body and fortune of Huang Qi.


    And the golden light of the Yellow Banner is immortal. It''s still a great level!


    It''s not a surprise what is it?


    The golden light of Dacheng has been absorbed. It should have infinite benefits!


    What''s more, the golden body is just right for you.


    The strongest essence of the immortal body of golden light is almost to strengthen the body, limit defense and so on.


    The right one can''t fit any more.


    To be honest, Su Chen is a little anxious and eager.


    He had a strong sense that after killing Huang Qi, he would be surprised to get the golden light of Dacheng.


    Of course, if he can really kill Huang Qi!


    Su Chen is confident.


    "Boom!" At the same time, seeing that Su Chen didn''t say a word, Huang Qi bared his teeth and killed his heart. Without hesitation, he raised his hand again.


    All of a sudden, the golden light filled the space, more and more golden dazzling.


    An arm, infinitely magnified, like a golden magic pillar, comes down from the sky, up to nine days, down to the heart of the earth, one arm covers the sky.


    In silence, it also gives people a kind of shocking sound of tearing up the spirit.


    Between the arms waving, carrying the boundless three air ripples, smashing down and locking Su Chen.


    The speed of waving that arm is also extremely fast and fast, which can''t be captured by spirits.


    "Escape!" After all, Feng couldn''t help it, he snapped.


    In fact, nanyunyi and Fengyin are also subconsciously shouting.


    At this moment, the space where the whole holy palace is located seems to be completely frozen.


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes, just stare at Su Chen


    Stare dead.


    However.


    Did Su Chen escape?!


    No.


    His dictionary, no escape, to fight!!! Just carry it!If we want to fight, we will fight vigorously.


    "Chop the Cang sword array, give it to me!" Su Chen suddenly looks up and faces the golden light. The tiny body is covered by the golden light. Compared with the golden arm that is being pressed, it is like ants and stone pillars. But Su Chen''s look is still quiet, calm, even confident and domineering.


    Su Chen''s voice just dropped.


    Ninety nine long swords appeared all at once.


    Ninety nine swords are arranged in an endless array.


    Take the edge with the awn.


    It''s dazzling.


    Born in the golden world, he has his own sword edge.


    Of the ninety-nine long swords, the most dazzling is the chopping sword.


    Chopping the Cang sword is like a general. He is straight, sharp and billions of minutes. He locks the golden arm that is coming.

 Chapter 2493

    "What a strange sword array!" Feng Xi looks in the eyes, and is surprised and surprised in the beautiful eyes.


    She still has some eyesight. She can see that the ninety-nine swords are extraordinary, and the sword array is under the control of Su Chen. It seems to be alive.


    Even after the appearance of this sword array, it gives the world a sense of coldness and sharpness, which is more terrifying than the black sword before Su Chen.


    This sword array is very strong.


    Sure enough, Su Chen also has a horror card, which is endless.


    "It''s a very amazing array of swords, but it''s hard to rely on this array to resist the arms waving of Huang Qi''s great God body." Aunt Yu commented: "we should run as soon as possible!"!!! Not to resist! This son, too proud! I''m the most proud young man I''ve ever met, and I will pay the price for it... "


    Better die than die.


    What a man would rather die than return!


    To be honest, aunt Yu from the bottom of her heart admires this 1200 year old young man who can''t be young.


    "Su Chen, very good. But not enough. " Wang Lao also opened his mouth and gave his own evaluation.


    In his opinion, this sword array alone is not enough to resist the great God body.


    Feng baoben''s frown became more and more wrinkled.


    Also, he can see, not enough!!!


    He let Su Chen escape, but Su Chen even wanted This kind of crazy character is really admirable and worrying.


    Feng prisoner is going crazy, but he has no choice. Because he is locked by the old three Wang. He can''t do anything.


    We can only rely on Su Chen, or pray for the empress to hear the coming of the moon.


    "Not enough?" Su Chen himself knows that it must not be enough.


    Not enough, let it be enough, isn''t it?


    "Eight sections of divine sword rhyme! Enter the battle! " At the same time, Su Chen meditated, under the overwhelming spirit, driven and controlled by madness, the chopping sword array, which was hard to control, was very relaxed under his control.


    Eight sections of divine sword rhyme, directly into the chopping Cang sword array, no resistance.


    Easy integration.


    After all, it''s all about swords.


    "Four most precious faces! Enter the array! " Su Chen said again. Driven by his crazy and strong spirit, the four greatest treasures of the universe all seemed extremely obedient and directly fell into the chopping sword array.


    With the eight sections of divine sword rhyme and the four greatest treasures of the face of the universe, they joined the chopping Cang sword array.


    Obviously, the power of chopping Cang sword array has changed in essence.


    Although, in breath, it''s not sure what happened, but aunt Yu, Feng Bao, Wang Lao, Guo Lao, Xu Lao and so on, all have a slight illusion. It seems that the ninety-nine swords are not the same, compared with the previous ones, they are not the same.


    "Enough to resist!" At the moment, Su Chen''s mouth is full of thought. Under his terror spirit, min Zhi is too strong. He is sure that the current chopping sword array can compete with Huang Qi''s Dacheng golden immortal arm. It''s fifty percent.


    That is to say, enough to resist.


    But.


    Does Su Chen want five five?


    Do you want to compete?


    No.


    What he wants is rolling.


    What we want is to break his arm, seriously injure his body and kill his life.


    Su Chen shows his teeth slightly, and there is a little bit of ferocity and strength in his eyes. In his heart, once again, he reads: "dead spirit"!!! Enter the battle! Angry!!! Enter the battle!


    Life and death are driven by Su Chen.


    It''s not in the chopping sword array.


    For a while, the load was huge.


    The chopping sword array even shakes a little.


    However, it is still within the scope of bearing.


    When life and death two Qi, also did not enter the chopping Cang sword array after.


    "Go!" Su Chen suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the golden arm that was pressing down in the air.


    In an instant.


    Arrogance cuts the Cang sword array and moves.


    Vast, neat, flexible, weird, silent, perfect coordination, virtual and real.


    Between the waves of the sword array, all the martial arts practitioners present a set of beauty of the sword array that they can''t understand at all.


    There is almost no interval.


    The chopping sword array has reached the front of Dacheng''s immortal golden arm.


    Two, face to face.


    "Dead or alive." Huang Qi smiles cruelly. How dare some people resist the golden light of Dacheng? Interesting, really interesting


    That moment.


    Suddenly, ninety-eight other long swords in the chopping sword array are all spiraling wildly. Between them, they turn into a wisp of swords, colorful and colorful.


    Those swords are all in the chopping sword!!!


    The sword is brighter and more dazzling.Even to the extent that it is too dazzling to be golden.


    I haven''t waited for everyone to report.


    Touch it.


    The extreme stabbing sword suddenly touched the golden arm.


    Then


    The golden light wails.


    Golden cut.


    The golden red blood is like rain, rippling the sky.


    A broken arm, from the sky, suddenly fell.


    Accompanied by


    "Ah..." The yelling voice of Huang Qi is miserable, shrill and painful.


    [Chapter 3: the updating speed is too slow. I have no face to ask for tickets. I just want you to be relaxed. The Antarctic sea will work hard to write it. It''s Calvin. It''s really not easy to write. I got up at six or seven this morning and sat in front of the computer. I didn''t write three chapters until after 11 o''clock. Please give me some understanding. ]

 Chapter 2494

    Huang Qi''s whole person is like being hit by the most demented shock mountain in the universe. The spirit is almost torn. He can''t accept the fact at all.


    His golden light does not destroy his body, but Can''t bear Su Chen''s sword?!!!


    That''s Dacheng''s golden body!


    The ten gods of Dacheng!


    It feels like a person was killed by a drop of rain. It''s ridiculous


    Huang Qi''s mood is completely broken. His face is ferocious between pale and red. The rhythm of his breath is completely disordered. There is only infinite disorder and madness left. He can''t see whether he is crying or laughing.


    "Here..." Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao almost fell down. Look at me and I look at you. The eyes of the three are nearly blind!


    Huangqidu With the golden light of a great success, they are still defeated? Be broken by Su Chen''s sword Broken arm?


    At this moment, the three Taishang elders only felt a kind of extreme cold, which was scared by Su Chen''s strange and eye splitting means. Su Chen''s means were completely beyond the martial arts system they thought and broke all the knowledge of martial arts.


    Three super elders, which one has not lived for hundreds of millions of years, what has not experienced ups and downs, but at this moment, they are still afraid of it!!!


    I''m afraid of Su Chen.


    Because, Su Chen has brought infinite things beyond cognition


    It brings about a kind of unpredictable and unimaginable strangeness.


    That''s the moment.


    When everyone is in deep doubt about Wudao and in a state of silence hundreds of millions of times more petrified than petrifaction


    Suddenly.


    The Cang sword array, which cut off one arm of Huang Qi, turned from one to ninety-nine.


    The ninety-nine long swords, like ninety-nine deathly gods, are combined into a cage sword array of swords. In that extremely short time, they completely wrap the Yellow Banner.


    There is no chance for Huang Qi to react.


    The edge of every sword like the sickle of death is like the silver hair thread. It locks the yellow flag. It''s thin to the extreme, but it''s refined to the extreme.


    Every sharp edge gives Huang Qi the taste of cutting off his soul and killing his life. What''s more, the ninety-nine sharp edges seem to be an absolute and leakless whole, wrapped around his whole body, which completely blocks the possibility of all the false escape.


    "I give up!" Huang Qi is awakened by the locked taste of the sword array in the deep bone marrow of Nathan''s cold. He shouts in panic.


    Yes.


    Huang Qi panicked.


    The God body of Dacheng, all All of them were cut off by Su Chen''s thunder means. Even if he was a fool, he knew that he was not su Chen''s opponent.


    Even though he has many other cards, there is no better card than the great body, and there is no need to show it.


    Although, how can Huang Qi not understand how Su Chen did it? After all, under Dacheng''s divine body, the top of the nine levels of the four directions limitless realm should also be hanged and beaten by oneself, but the truth is


    Although Huang Qi''s mind is broken in martial arts.


    But the desire to survive is still there.


    Who wants to die?


    "In the war of life and death, to admit defeat means to admit death." Su Chen''s subtle way is that, originally, this is a battle of life and death with Huang Qi. If he doesn''t die, how can he let Huang Qi go?!


    "Help me..." Huang Qi subconsciously raised his head and looked at the three elders.


    However.


    The words "help me" just came out.


    "Out!" Su Chen spits out such a word.


    Out of words.


    The ninety-nine swords are moving.


    It''s like ninety-nine extremely sharp silver needles, which have disappeared into the body of Huang Qi.


    "No!!!" Huang Qi''s despairing neighing, the neighing sound rushed to the sky and the ground.


    Time, space, as if in this moment static.


    All eyes are still at this moment!


    In the eye, only the Yellow Banner is annihilated into a scene of the light of the nihilistic day.


    Under the chopping Cang sword array, Huang Qi can''t die no matter the spirit or the body


    "I thought you could force all my strength, but I didn''t expect..." No one knows, at this moment, Su is a bit boring, awesome, he thinks yellow banner is not enough.


    Su Chen didn''t do his best.


    The stronger "Taiji of life and death", which has just been learned, has no chance to use. None of them, including die of execution, did.


    There is also a ghost car, which also has no chance to sacrifice.


    After all, Huang Qi is not as strong as Su Chen''s imagination!!! The more terrible card, it''s useless!


    At the moment of Huang Qi''s death, Su Chen''s Shenfu had a special blood and constitution, and a great deal of Qi.


    Yeah.


    When Huang Qi died, Su Chen got the immortal golden light body, which is of great grade.There is also a fire spirit, to be exact, a chaotic fire spirit.


    "Too ancient chilongyan." Got that chaos fire spirit, Su Chen also knew its name, too ancient red dragon Yan, the name is very domineering.


    "Although it''s a fire spirit, it''s cultivated with chaotic air flow. I think it''s not long before it can be cultivated well." Su Chen hates happiness. With the help of the ancient red dragon Yan, he has the five most precious faces.


    There was a surge in bottom cards.


    The gains are enormous.


    "After sorting out this harvest, there should be another rapid progress." Su Chen has some expectations. The golden light of Dacheng is immortal and should not be disappointing.


    That''s the moment.


    Sky, purple black color, crazy roll.


    Endless thunders form a raging sea of thunder.


    The whole sky becomes thick, like a substantial mountain of pressing the sky. The color of black and purple is about to liquefy. The horrible taste of thunder and lightning is pouring out vigorously, almost drowning the whole position of the holy palace.


    Even, looking carefully, it seems that there are enough eyes of nine avenues, gathering and locking.


    This is the wrath of heaven.


    It''s the rage of the road.


    Another son of the road, who died in Su Chen''s hands, can he not be angry?


    However, this anger, in the end, did not turn into a real punishment, and did not fall down.


    There seems to be fear.


    "It''s a pity. If there''s another ninefold punishment, there will be a good harvest." Su Chen mumbles to himself, which is a little pity.


    However, it doesn''t matter. The golden light of Dacheng is the big harvest. The nine heavy punishment is a small profit. It doesn''t care at all. Moreover, in the future, Su Chen has a hunch that he will often be attacked by the punishment. There are many punishments.


    Now.


    Feng Guodu is about to break his silver teeth.


    Originally, he came from above, ready to frighten Feng Bao, a branch of the Feng family.


    At the end of the day, I''m here to show off.


    I didn''t expect


    To tell you the truth, Feng Gu is scared to be crazy!

 Chapter 2495

    Young generation, there is Su Chen this level of existence, other people, what is the hope of coming out!!!


    It''s not that Feng Xi is not excellent, nor that other people are not excellent, but that Su Chen is not a person at all.


    The first level of zhencanghuangjijing has the strength to reach the peak of nine levels of four directions limitless environment at least Yes, really.


    "I''m in a stable mood, miss." Aunt Yu felt Feng Xi''s mental disorder and reminded: "Su Chen, after all, has only one, just like worshiping the devil and the little Lord. Some geniuses are born to be incomparable with others."


    Feng Xi said nothing.


    "Miss, don''t compare with Su Chen or Wu Tun, the little Lord who worships the devil. Apart from the two of them, the world is still very big. " Auntie Yu said.


    Feng took a deep breath and calmed down a little bit, but his face was still bitter.


    It''s also a martial artist and a young generation. The gap is too big!


    There''s no way to live!


    "Dean, I need to shut up." The next moment, Su Chen opens his mouth and wants to leave. The harvest is too big, so he has to close the door and sort it out.


    However.


    I haven''t waited for Feng to speak.


    But Feng Xi said, "son Su, wait a minute. I have something to discuss with you."


    "You are?" Su Chen looks at Feng Xi. In fact, he has noticed Feng Xi for a long time. After all, he is so young and has seven or eight layers of boundless environment in four directions. It''s hard not to notice.


    Feng Xi comes to Su Chen.


    "Feng Xi. The Feng family. " Feng Xi said.


    Su Chen doesn''t know about the Feng family, because the Feng family just came out of the world and didn''t have much fame.


    "Mr. Su, three hundred years later, huashentai will be born for the second time every 900 million years. I want to invite Mr. Su and Feng Xi to form a team to compete for the qualification of the platform." Feng Xi said earnestly.


    "The shrine?" Su Chen obviously doesn''t know what is the shrine?


    But, nine you know.


    "Son Su, yes. Is huashentai going to be born for the second time? You can''t miss it. You can''t miss it. " Jiuyou''s mood was obviously raised: "the first time huashentai was born was in the ancient times 900 million years ago. I heard from my father that there was a divinity in huashentai!!!"


    Godhead?


    When it comes to divinity, Su Chen naturally thinks of Zhao Lingxi, who is a semi divinity.


    Zhao Lingxi became the first young generation of Zhao family.


    It has a very high status.


    It''s because of the success of the integration of the demigod.


    In the vast world, it seems that there is no true divinity. Now, how about the divinity? No wonder Jiuyou is so excited.


    "Su Xiaozi, the essence of the divinity is actually about the chaotic air flow. Now you have the chaotic divinity house and the two forces of life and death. The divinity is of no use to you in essence. However, you can devour the divinity and use it to stimulate the ancestral vein of the ancient soul. "


    "Oh?" Su chenlai is having a good time.


    The ancestral vein of ancient soul is the most important.


    Swallowing the spirit, refining, as a tonic, to activate more ancient soul ancestral veins.


    So we can''t let go of the shrine.


    "Why do I have to form a team? Is it better for me to go alone?" Su Chen had a decision, so he said with a smile.


    With Feng Xi, it''s a burden.


    It''s no use, is it?


    "You..." Feng Xi almost got angry. She''s in a good mood.


    How does she look, Feng Xi? She is most aware that since the birth of the Feng family, many talented young people, including some of the real ancient and ancient top demons and monsters, all want to have a family.


    To put it bluntly, I don''t know how many people want to form a team with her. They can fill the whole shrine.


    But she has a very high vision.


    Up to now, I''m still alone.


    Su Chen is disgusted?


    Feel like a burden?


    For the first time, Feng Xi felt frustrated in her self-esteem.


    Of course, think about it.


    It seems that what Su Chen said is the truth. Although she is conceited, she also has to admit that compared with Su Chen, her strength is more than ten times worse.


    It''s really a burden!


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Gu stiffly suppressed his anger, stared at Su Chen and said, "the old ancestor of Feng family, in the ancient times, once boarded the shrine and left some information about it. The shrine is complex, grand and dangerous. Even if your strength is very strong and your talent is invincible, if you don''t have the information about the altar, you will still fall on the altar. "


    "I see." Su Chen nodded. This is the essence of this ancient family. There is nothing to say. The Feng family provided information and took Feng Xi with them, fair and just: "I agree. Three hundred years later, let''s talk about it three hundred years later. I''m going to close now. "


    The voice just dropped.


    Su Chen disappears.


    "Asshole!!!" Feng Guodu is stunned, so he left, and then he went to shut up? Feng Wuzhen is not used to being ignored like thisIs that how annoying you are?


    She didn''t know that there are so many women in Su Chen, and they are all top-notch. Feng Xi''s appearance has long been used to it in Su Chen''s eyes.


    Not to mention the level of imperial concubine Jin and the one who hears about people making the moon. Among the women of Su Chen, there are Helian nishang, Nalan Qingcheng, Mo Qingwu and so on


    Even at this moment, in the holy palace, there are South Yunyi and wind chanting light, which are no worse than Feng Xi.


    Feng Xi thinks that he can be treated favorably and looked at in a different way if he has a beautiful face.


    "Miss, shall we go back?" Aunt Yu came to Feng Xi''s side.


    "No more. There are only three hundred years left. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. These three hundred years, stay in the sanctuary. " Feng Xi said.


    Aunt Yu nodded her head, but at the bottom of her heart, she was puzzled. Is Miss Su Chen interested?


    Is it for Su Chen to stay in the holy palace?


    Now.


    "Dean, it''s I wait for three people, poor eyesight. I''ll wait for three of you and make a solemn apology. " Wang Lao, Xu Lao and Guo Lao bowed directly to Feng prisoner from the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s not your poor eyesight, it''s su Chen..." Feng prisoner is not a man who takes care of his eyes. Besides, the three elders are also for the sake of the holy courtyard. He wryly said, "Huang Qi is really good."


    More than good?


    It''s just creepy.


    The third form of the holy sword.


    There is also chaos level flame.


    And the thunder and lightning move comparable to the eight thunder punishment.


    The body of God.


    Which one is not a jaw dropping, chilling, desperate, horrible trick?


    Huang Qi is a hundred times higher than Feng''s imagination.


    In a sense, there is no mistake in the three elders'' pledge, but Su Chen is more exaggerated.


    Even Feng Bao himself didn''t expect that Su Chen would become so abnormal.


    "There''s a reason why the lady hears the man who makes the moon!" Feng can''t help but live in the bottom of his heart and exclaim, what kind of existence is the empress? One hand can suppress the existence of the whole world. One word can force the so-called Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family to commit suicide, right? It''s su Chen''s woman. You can imagine

 Chapter 2496

    "All right. It''s time to rebuild the sanctuary. Count the casualties caused by the war between Su Chen and Huang Qi. " Feng opened his mouth and looked at Aunt Yu and Feng Xi in the distance.


    These two people are from the Feng family. He was afraid and worried about the arrival of these two people. He was afraid that the Feng family wanted to annex the whole holy palace. Now, he is not worried at all. En, the holy palace has Su Chen.


    If you want to pay attention to the sanctuary, just try.


    "We will upgrade the treatment of nanyunyi and Fengyin to the top three of the ancient holy palace. In addition, the cave where Su Chen is located is given the greatest protection. Before Su Chen leaves, he will send a generation of deacons to guard at all times. " Feng continued.


    "Yes." The three elders nodded heavily.


    At the moment, the hundreds of thousands of students in the holy academy are still confused, almost like walking dead.


    Su Chen all left, they still can''t accept the fact.


    Qu Mu murmured: "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen..."


    She admitted.


    Su Chen, like a bullet, pierced her peaceful heart.


    That kind of shock.


    It shakes her mood of martial arts.


    Su Chen is directly like a brand, which is engraved in his mind and heart.


    Three days later.


    Lingyuan.


    Lingcang Wudao college.


    Back hill.


    Hugh Pavilion.


    Hugh Pavilion is the residence built by Lingyuan for ancient Hugh. It is extremely luxurious.


    Of course, Gu Xiu, as the most terrifying demon in Lingyuan''s history, is worthy of this top special treatment.


    Now.


    Deep in Hugh Pavilion, in an antique room, a young man, dressed in a black silk robe and hair, was sitting under the spirit gathering array. He had no practice, but could gather the spirit in the array, but he went towards his Dantian autonomously. On his forehead, there was a silver white, flashing mark.


    Men''s eyes, very deep, a pair of eyes, it seems that the evolution of endless heaven and earth.


    Young man, named Gu Xiu!!!


    In front of him, there was another trembling young man. This young man, with good strength, was forty or fifty thousand years old, and was named sun Bi.


    Sun estranged in awe and fear of waiting.


    Ancient Hugh is immersed in the shadow stone.


    For a long time.


    Ancient Hugh crushed the shadow stone: "Su Chen, interesting."


    Sun Bi is a spy.


    Well, Sun Tan''s true identity is that he is a student of Lingyuan. Later, he was sent by Lingyuan to Shengyuan and became a student of the ancient Shengyuan step by step.


    Three days ago, sun estranged at the scene of the battle between Su Chen and Huang Qi, and recorded it with a picture stone.


    After the war, sun estranged hurriedly came to Lingyuan and handed the stone to Gu Xiu.


    "Such combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of the general eight wasteland." Gu Xiu said with a smile: "1200 years old, invincible!"!!! The talent of cultivating martial arts is stronger than that of this seat! "


    "Elder martial brother, then Will the exchange competition of the four colleges be held as scheduled? " Sun Gu asked in a low voice.


    A thousand years ago, Lingyuan greeted the other three colleges and held an exchange competition after the millennium.


    In order to cast the invincible heart for Gu Xiu, mu licambodia, the dean of Lingyuan, has repeatedly used the top treasure as a temptation to lure the other three colleges to agree to hold an exchange competition with Lingyuan.


    And this exchange competition, even "nine changes in the sky" have been given as a reward.


    First, on the spot, she can be engaged to Mu Feiyan, the only daughter of Muli Cambodia, and the nine changes in the sky is the dowry.


    What an exaggeration?!


    Lingyuan has three treasures.


    First, nine changes in the sky. Second, Guxiu. Third, mufeiyan.


    This exchange game, gambling!!!


    If Gu Xiu wins, he will be able to cast his invincible heart completely.


    What if I lose? Lingyuan can be said to be abandoned. It has three treasures at a time.


    "As scheduled." Gu Xiu''s words.


    The voice fell, and sun estranged.


    He thought that when Gu Xiu saw the battle between Su Chen and Huang Qi in the shadow stone, he should quit. Unexpectedly


    Incredible.


    Is elder martial brother Gu in the wind?


    That''s the moment.


    A figure, appearing in front of the spirit gathering array, is mulicambodia.


    "It''s decided? Are you sure? " Muli Cambodia''s face is very dignified. Before that, he had seen the shadow stone in advance, and was also shocked by Su Chen''s terrorist strength. He also thought that the ancient recess would give up. Unexpectedly


    "Su Chen is really beyond everyone''s imagination!!! Even if it''s the master, your previous estimation of Su Chen''s combat effectiveness is about six levels in the boundless realm of the four directions! But the fact is that the present Soviet dust is comparable to the eighth wasteland Ancient Hugh light smile way, the voice is very quiet, unexpectedly is no mood fluctuation.However, Muli Cambodia''s face is solemn to the extreme. His estimation of Su Chen''s strength is based on Su Chen''s strength in the battle between Li family and Zhuo Ming.


    How can I think of


    Su Chen''s rapid progress.


    "However, even if he has the strength comparable to that of the eighth wasteland, he will still not be my opponent. Even in my eyes, he is not much different from a mole ant." Ancient Hugh''s voice suddenly increased a little, domineering, strong, self-confidence to the extreme.


    "Oh?" Mu licambodia was shocked.


    "Master, I have completely controlled the chaos and void beast." Ancient Hugh raised his head and looked at Muli Cambodia, seriously.


    As soon as the words came out, Muli Khmer''s breathing slowed down, and then his face turned red: "really Really? "


    There was a tremor in the voice.


    The excitement is out of control.


    Guxiu nodded.


    "Good! Good!! Good!!! Ha ha ha... " Muli Cambodia laughed: "the exchange competition is held as scheduled. According to the agreement, there are still 60 years left. Three colleges, including Shengyuan, are waiting for my news. They all think that because of Su Chen''s birth, I will cancel the agreed exchange competition and wait to see my joke with Lingyuan. But who can think that you have a wonderful adventure against the sky?! Ha ha ha... "


    Yes.


    Gooseu got an adventure.


    An adventure no one can imagine.


    170 years ago.


    Hugh seemed to be called by fate.


    It''s like the direction of the road in the netherworld, and the netherworld is doomed.


    Inexplicably, he is going to experience in the void.


    When we get back.


    Gu Xiu even brought back a near death chaos void giant beast!!!


    Of course, it''s near death, otherwise, a perfect chaos void giant can annihilate the ancient Hugh by sneezing.


    Gu Xiu not only got a dying chaos monster in the void, but also got a treasure of animal control, a very shocking treasure of animal control. Why is it shocking? Because, at the beginning of getting it, the animal control Scripture was directly integrated with Guxiu, just like a flash of light, and it didn''t enter the Dantian of Guxiu.

 Chapter 2497

    That animal control Scripture seems to belong to ancient Hugh.


    What''s more amazing is that there is a rule of animal control in the animal control Scripture, which is about sacrificing and driving the chaos and the void.


    Everything, as if heaven is trying to help him.


    In the past one hundred years, Gu Xiu has done one thing, trying to sacrifice and refine the chaos and nihilism and drive the chaos and nihilism.


    Of course, in the past 100 years, the chaos void beast has been in good condition. It was sealed in the back mountain of Lingyuan by the top strongmen of Lingyuan, such as mulihan.


    As a matter of fact, Muli Khmer did not hold on to hope. He felt that it was impossible to sacrifice and drive chaos and nihilism.


    It''s the chaos of the void.


    Originally, the beast of nothingness is powerful and inconceivable.


    What''s more, it''s the chaos, the void beast?


    Throughout the billions of years of history of the world, it seems that no one has been able to drive the chaos of the void monster.


    Where do you think


    Is that it?


    Did Gu Xiu really make it?


    It''s like dreaming.


    "This exchange competition must let Lingyuan completely shake the world!!! The age is coming, the first monster, I Lingyuan! Feng prisoner, I want to tell you that there are people outside, there are days outside, Su Chen, compared with my disciple, what is it Mulicambodian said one by one, the confidence is too enough, because that chaos void beast, is really very strong!


    The next moment.


    Muli Cambodia disappeared directly.


    He is going to hold a meeting.


    Arrange the coming exchange competition of four colleges.


    We need to do everything special.


    This exchange competition is not only for everyone from the four colleges to participate in, but also for more people to see.


    Lingyuan, it''s time to rise.


    Soon.


    The news that the exchange competition will be held as scheduled spread throughout the Lingyuan.


    In another luxurious loft in the back mountain of Lingyuan.


    A woman in a long blue dress wakes up from her practice.


    She opened her eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes make all the beautiful fluorite, jade and so on in the room dim.


    Women.


    It''s called mufeiyan.


    Muli Cambodia''s only daughter.


    Is also the first beauty of the four colleges!!!


    Yes.


    First beauty.


    In the four colleges, the fame is even greater than that of Qu mu.


    The undisputed first beauty.


    One reason is that her appearance is too beautiful, which makes people ignore her martial arts talent. You know, she has been for several years for tens of thousands of years. Now, after this closure, she has reached a half step, four directions and infinite state. If it is not because Gu Xiu is too amazing, Lingyuan is the best.


    Even compared with the music, Mu is not much worse.


    But even so, when it comes to mufeiyan, the first thought in the minds of millions of young evildoers is always her face, not her talent for martial arts.


    Can you imagine how beautiful she looks?


    She was awakened from the state of martial arts cultivation by the heated and messy discussion in Lingyuan.


    "Exchange competition, as scheduled?" Mufeiyan soon knew what had happened. There was a complicated look in her beautiful eyes.


    First of all, her husband.


    Although, she does not have a good feeling for the competition of taking her marriage as a bet.


    But she can''t change anything. As the daughter of the dean of Ling Yuan, she also has an amazing face Her marriage is full of benefits.


    "Since Lingyuan has decided to hold the exchange competition of the four colleges as scheduled, it means that Lingyuan is sure that Su Chen is not the opponent of elder martial brother Gu?" The wood imperial concubine smoke mumbles to oneself, beautiful Mou in a little more disappointed.


    Disappointment for Su Chen.


    In the past few hundred years, there have been a lot of rumors about Su Chen


    Even inside Lingyuan, it''s said that Su Chen is the most terrible monster in the world. It''s also said that elder martial brother Gu is not su Chen''s opponent.


    In this case, it seems that the exchange competition can''t be held as scheduled. After all, the purpose of the exchange competition is to set up an invincible heart for elder martial brother Gu. If elder martial brother Gu is not sure to defeat Su Chen, what is the significance of holding the exchange competition?


    Therefore, she is grateful to Su Chen. Because Su Chen is so evil, Lingyuan, who is frightened, dare not hold a communication contest. Her marriage can be postponed.


    She doesn''t like marriage as a gamble.


    In a sense, Su Chen helped her and was her benefactor.


    How can I think of


    Now Lingyuan decides to hold the exchange competition as scheduled?


    It can only be said that Su Chen seems to have been overtaken by elder martial brother Gu in the past one or two hundred years since he closed his door!!!It seems that it''s not believable that Su Chen''s martial arts talents are so shocking and incredible


    [Chapter 4, tickets, ah ah ah The recent update is really suck. The Antarctic sea is seriously apologizing. But the Antarctic sea is really trying to write. Sometimes, it is too laggy. Let''s talk about these four chapters. He got up and wrote from six or seven in the morning. Sat in front of the computer for seven hours. Please scold me gently and give me a little understanding. It''s really not easy to write in the middle and later period. ]

 Chapter 2498

    The sanctuary.


    Su Chen is still in seclusion.


    It''s been more than ten days.


    In more than ten days, finally, the aftermath of the earth shaking and appalling war between Su Chen and Huang Qi gradually passed away.


    However, all the students of the whole holy academy, whether they are from the ancient holy academy or the heavenly holy academy, have been Su Chen for more than ten days


    Feng wuze lived in a good cave in the middle and upper part of Shengshan mountain. After living in the cave, Feng Xi was very low-key. Every day, he almost practiced. Occasionally, he went out of the cave and found a few female students to attack Su Chen.


    The treatment of nanyunyi and Fengyin is better. They are only students of Tiansheng Academy. However, the distribution of martial arts resources and the attitude of the high level of the Academy towards the two women are all the specifications of the top of the Academy, which are comparable to those of Qu Mu and Si Han.


    In a sense, it''s also unfair to other students in the sanctuary.


    But it''s strange that no student in Tiansheng academy is so unfair. They are only envious. It''s su Chen behind them!!!


    "President, Feng Xi has not left the Shengyuan until now. He said that he would wait for Su Chen in the Shengyuan for three hundred years. After three hundred years, he invited Su Chen and her to form a team to participate in the battle for the altar."


    The main hall of the holy palace, of course, is temporary. Because the war between Su Chen and Huang Qi was so destructive, the original main hall of the holy palace has become nothing. Now the temporary main hall is not big, but it''s also ancient. At this moment, it''s Xu Lao, of course, Wang Lao and Guo Lao are also there, and Feng Bao is also there.


    Feng prisoner frowned a little and said nothing.


    "Dean, Feng Xi obviously takes a fancy to Su Xiaozi''s invincible martial arts talent and wants to abduct him." Xu continued, his voice a little worried, a little annoyed.


    Don''t worry? In a word, the Feng family must be many times stronger than the Shengyuan. Even the former Feng family can''t deny that the Feng family, in ancient times, belonged to the top family.


    If we only talk about practicing martial arts and joining the Feng family, it will certainly be more attractive than joining the holy Academy.


    In addition, Su Chen''s character is well known to Xu and other people. This boy is passionate and righteous, but he is also passionate. There are many women in him, and they are all peerless. What about Feng Xi? Just as it happens, it has a good appearance and temperament, comparable to Qu mu.


    If, three hundred years later, Su Chen and Feng Wuzhen form a team to compete for the altar, and their feelings quickly increase, Feng Gu becomes a woman of Su Chen, which is not impossible, or even extremely possible. In that case, Feng Xi invites Su Chen to join the Feng family again, as if


    Xu, Guo and Wang are really worried.


    Huang Qi has been killed by Su Chen. If Su Chen leaves the holy palace again, it will be a tragedy.


    What kind of genius is Su Chen''s unique demon? The three super elders know it clearly. It can be said that after a hundred times or even a thousand times the explosion of Qu mu, Qu Mu is the top demon in the whole world.


    In a word, Su Chen''s martial arts talent is probably to get rid of all the young people in the whole world, many, many levels.


    Such a super monster, in the hands of the holy palace, is really hot!


    Can three super elders not worry?


    I always feel that all other forces in the world are looking at Su Chen and trying to steal him, especially the Feng family. Can''t you see that? Feng Xi, the eldest miss of the Feng family, doesn''t want to leave.


    "It''s no use being afraid. Believe Su Chen. We really treat him and do what we have to do. " Feng Baoning said that he didn''t worry. A su Chen can make the whole holy palace rise!!!


    Moreover, Su Chen is not only Su Chen himself, but also the invincible empress who hears people and makes moon.


    If Su Chen really left the sanctuary, he would have to spit blood in pain.


    But what can the holy palace do?


    Su Chen has the right to choose.


    "That''s the only way. Su is still passionate and righteous." Guo Laochen said: "he didn''t blame the three old guys for betting on Huang Qi this time. Speaking of it, we are blind, some are too powerful."


    "The past is over." Feng Bao''s subtle way is not that the three elders of the Supreme Court are all for the good of the holy palace. It can be understood. Besides, Huang Qi is indeed a powerful and peerless monster. If he didn''t die in Su Chen''s hands, he could lead the holy palace to endless glory in the future.


    "Do you want to give nanyunyi and fengyinqing better treatment?" Xu thought for a moment and said, now, I don''t know how to please Su Chen?


    "No. That''s enough. things will develop in the opposite direction when they become extreme. Now, the treatment of nanyunyi and Fengyin is good enough. " Feng prisoner vetoed it. The two women have already been treated by Qu mu. How can they be promoted?


    Just then.


    Abrupt.


    "Hoo..." In the ears of Feng prisoner and the three elders, there was a shrill voice.


    All of a sudden, Feng prisoner and the three supreme elders stood up.Some people have entered the space over which the sanctuary is located.


    Four people came out of the hall.


    At this moment, all the students in the whole holy palace, except those who are closed, almost all come out of their own cave, look up and look up.


    Only see, the sky, a huge purple red shadow, shuttle in the broken sky.


    That shadow is the shadow of a great eagle.


    It''s an eagle. In fact, it''s very big. Between the wings and the shuttle, it''s like a purple flame mountain. It comes from the sky. The giant eagle, which is thousands of meters long, is extremely exaggerated.


    The whole holy courtyard has raised a tornado like storm, with sand rolling, mountains shaking slightly, air blowing and air freezing.


    After a breath.


    Boom!!!


    The eagle, it''s down.


    Almost half of the sanctuaries are covered by the sky.


    "Sniff..." After falling, the giant eagle''s breath is like thunder. Between the breath and the breath, all the students in the whole holy courtyard feel a kind of cold fear, especially the eyes of the giant eagle, which are very humanized and cold. Where the eyes go, it is the suppression of blood, which is arrogant.


    Above the great eagle, there is an old man.


    "Too much to win." Feng prisoner narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured that he knew this terrible giant eagle, which is a rare ancient giant beast, Taiying eagle. At present, there are only three in the whole world.


    Taiyingying has the most powerful speed and is the fastest monster in ancient times.


    In addition, the combat power of Taiying eagle is also very frightening. It is said that the adult Taiying eagle can reach the level of half step emperor.


    It is said that the Taiying eagle is the mount of the founder of Lingyuan hundreds of millions of years ago

 Chapter 2499

    Later, the founder of Lingyuan died in the age of gods and demons. It is said that he died in the hands of a demon lord of the gods and demons. Although Taiying eagle was seriously injured, he survived.


    Later, taiyingying stayed in Lingyuan. As the guardian of Lingyuan, this taiyingying would never leave Lingyuan.


    And the old man on the back of Taiying eagle is Lizi. Lizi is not an ordinary person, but one of the elders of Lingyuan. Compared with Shengyuan, he is equivalent to Xu, Wang and Guo.


    It''s interesting that taiyingying and Lizi come to the holy palace in public.


    It''s a huge show.


    Even the biggest rehearsal in Lingyuan''s history.


    "President Feng." At the next moment, the old man on Taiying eagle, with a flash of body shape, appears in front of Feng Bao. The old man is Lizi. His status, including strength, is no worse than Feng Bao. He bows his hand slightly and says.


    "Old Li." Feng prisoner also slightly arched his hand: "I don''t know why old Li came down with taiyingying?"


    Feng''s point of view is straightforward, because he is really curious.


    Lingyuan comes suddenly. Is it necessary to fight with Shengyuan in such a big battle? It''s not right either!


    It''s impossible for Lizi to come alone in the war.


    "At the order of the dean of Lingyuan, the holy Academy was invited to participate in the martial arts exchange competition of the four colleges agreed upon 60 years later." Li Ziling said.


    As soon as this remark came out, Feng was confused.


    Xu and other three elders are also ignorant.


    Even the hundreds of thousands of students in the whole holy courtyard were even more confused.


    How could it be?!


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Exchange game?


    In the event of the exchange competition, the people of the holy courtyard, no matter at the bottom or at the top, all know that in the past thousands of years, since Lingyuan got Guxiu, it has promoted the exchange competition several times in succession, in order to cast the invincible heart for Guxiu. The invincible heart needs a top-level battle again and again, and only after winning can it be built bit by bit.


    In the past several communication competitions, in the end, it was Gu Xiu who won.


    Ling Yuan got the goal.


    A thousand years ago, Lingyuan once again planned to have an exchange competition in a thousand years.


    But later.


    Su Chen is born!!!


    According to the truth, Lingyuan can''t be unaware of Su Chen''s peerless martial arts talent and chilling fighting ability!


    Don''t say to fight with Huang Qi, just say that Su Chen is in Li''s house, and the fight to crush Zhuoming is enough to frighten Lingyuan, right?


    On that day, when he was at Li''s house, mu licambodia, the president of Ling Yuan, was not sure whether the upcoming exchange match would be held or not? Already hesitated!


    According to Feng and others, it is almost 100% certain that the exchange match will not be held as scheduled.


    Where do you think


    Lingyuan to be held as scheduled?


    Moreover, it seems that Lingyuan is extremely confident in this exchange competition. Why do you say that? You can see from the battle of invitation. It''s Lizi and taiyingying!


    The battle of this invitation has never happened before in Lingyuan.


    "Are you sure?" After a few breaths of astonishment and uncertainty, Feng prisoner stared at Lizi deeply. His heart was full of doubts.


    "Naturally." Lizi smiled.


    "The sanctuary, yes." Feng prisoner thought about it and agreed. Why not? He didn''t know where Lingyuan''s confidence came from all of a sudden? However, he has 100% confidence in Su Chen.


    Lingyuan will send smoke from the first beauty of the four colleges to Su Chen as his wife. If you want to come, Su Xiaozi will not refuse.


    What''s more, we can get the legendary "nine heavens in the sky". This martial art is so famous in the whole world. If we can get it, it will bring us endless benefits.


    "Ha ha I''ll see you in sixty years. I have to go to Mingyuan and Yuyuan. " Lizi laughed and was about to leave.


    But Feng asked, "has Lingyuan decided where to hold the exchange competition?"


    "It''s in the sanctuary, of course." Li Zi replied without hesitation: "the first three exchange competitions were held in Lingyuan, Yuyuan and Mingyuan. This time, it''s Shengyuan''s turn..."


    "Yes." Feng prisoner nodded and watched Lizi leave. At the bottom of his heart, he was even more puzzled. Lingyuan''s confidence was too high. Not only was it such a big battle to invite Lingyuan to participate in the exchange competition, but also the exchange competition was going to be held in Shengyuan. It''s not so confident! After all, whose home court, who has the advantage!


    If it is held in the holy courtyard, the venue and so on are all built by the holy courtyard. Students of the holy courtyard can naturally get familiar with the venue in advance.


    A little advantage.


    "Dean, will there be any fraud?" After Lizi left in the Taiying eagle, Xu asked in a low voice with a frown: "Muli Cambodia is not so stupid. Do you want to send your daughter and" nine heavens in the sky "to Su Xiaozi on purpose?"


    "Did Gu Xiu, who was not dead in Lingyuan, get any adventure, and then let Muli Cambodia feel full of confidence for a moment that Gu Xiu can win over Su Chen?" Guo Lao also curiously muttered."Maybe. Not so much. At least, the exchange competition will be held as scheduled. It''s only good for us, no harm. With Su Chen, our winning side is huge. " Feng took a deep breath and said, although he knew that something must have happened in Lingyuan, leading to the explosion of confidence, Feng didn''t believe that any of the four colleges could be su Chen''s opponent.


    The three elders nodded heavily.


    "There are still sixty years to go before the construction of wudaochang begins. The wudaochang is bigger and more luxurious. We can''t let Mingyuan, Yuyuan and Lingyuan look down on it. " Feng explained.


    -


    next day.


    And the shrine exploded.


    It''s hot.


    The exchange competition of the four colleges was held as scheduled.


    Sixty years later.


    As a student of the holy academy, who is not excited?!!!


    Since Ling Yuan''s death, Gu Xiu, the previous exchange competition, the second is Ling Yuan''s absolute crush on the other three colleges.


    Shame is dead.


    It''s a shame.


    As a student of the sanctuary, who doesn''t want revenge?


    Who doesn''t want shame?


    Now, here comes the opportunity.


    Lingyuan, die by yourself.


    I know there is Su Chen!


    Dare to hold a communication contest?


    It''s definitely a good play!


    Almost all the students in Shengyuan are sure of 10000%. Su Chen is the absolute protagonist in this exchange competition!!!


    There is no doubt.


    In this case, it is understandable that the students of the holy college are in high spirits.


    In this high mood, even the construction of wudaochang was greatly thought of.


    Without the orders and explanations of the three supreme elders, most of the students in the holy courtyard have devoted themselves to the major event of building the martial arts arena.


    In the middle and upper part of Shengshan, in front of a cave.


    Feng Xi and aunt Yu are standing side by side. They have long eyes and look forward to the bottom


    There, there are hundreds of thousands of students from the holy academy, who are exploring the mountains and stones to prepare for the construction of the martial arts arena.


    It''s hot.


    "Exchange competition of four colleges?" Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of incomprehension: "Lingyuan, is the immortal of Lingyuan Gu Xiu? Should he be far from Su Chen''s opponent? "

 Chapter 2500

    Feng Xi also knows about Gu Xiu.


    In other words, he knows all the geniuses in the whole world.


    It was because she understood that she did not understand.


    Gu Xiu, the immortal, is definitely not su Chen''s opponent.


    Not even Huang Qi''s opponent.


    There is still a big gap.


    "Perhaps the immortal Gu Xiu got some great adventure." "It has nothing to do with us, just look at it," aunt Yu said


    "Sixty years to go, another good play. I don''t know if there''s any harvest from Su Chen''s closing Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes have a little bit of expectation, which is naturally expected. Anyway, she can''t compare with Su Chen. She doesn''t even have the heart of jealousy and envy, but only the expectation and admiration.


    Is there any harvest from Su Chen?!


    Yes.


    It''s still big.


    Now.


    Su Chen is sitting in the cave like an old tree.


    It seems to be motionless.


    But in fact, in the Shenfu, it has already been a Tongshen.


    The fire spirit seeds of the ancient chilongyan are located in the middle of the Shenfu, and there are endless chaotic air flows around. Those chaotic air flows, don''t want money to flow into the fire spirit seeds of the ancient chilongyan.


    That fire spirit seed, sending out the red flame, according to a strange rhythm, self rotation.


    It seems that the seeds of fire spirit should sprout and burst at any time.


    In addition, Su Chen is sacrificing the immortal golden body at the same time!!!


    One mind for two purposes.


    Of course, with the spirit strength of Su Chen''s terror to the extreme, one mind and two uses, it is also very easy.


    Time goes by.


    One year.


    Two years.


    Ten years.


    Thirty years.


    Sixty years.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a flash.


    Sixty years have passed.


    This day.


    Buzzing


    All of a sudden.


    There was a roar over the sky, dull and heavy. It came slowly from the southern sky of the holy palace. It was like the voice of the emperor, blowing a trumpet.


    Over the past 60 years, hundreds of thousands of people have come out of the newly renovated holy courtyard, looking up at the southern sky with a dignified and excited face.


    In front of the hall, Feng Peng said lightly, "nine wood Xuan boat, it''s the Ming court."


    Feng said, glancing at the martial arts arena in the southeast corner of the holy courtyard, which is extremely luxurious and shocking.


    It took the holy courtyard forty-nine years to complete this martial arts arena.


    It costs a lot of Xuanqi, Lingshi and so on.


    Even the array and the top array have used more than 3000.


    This martial arts arena can accommodate tens of millions of people in one sitting and hundreds of millions of people standing to watch. What''s more, the empty space above the martial arts arena can be condensed by special means and accommodate billions of people to watch in the empty space at the same time.


    It''s absolutely a martial arts arena.


    This martial arts arena exists for the martial arts exchange competition of the four colleges.


    It can be imagined that the holy courtyard and Feng prisoner and others are looking forward to this martial arts exchange competition.


    "Su boy, I haven''t been out yet." Standing behind Feng prisoner, Wang Laoning said in a voice of worry and hesitation: "president, do you want to inform Su Chen?"


    "No." Feng pan shook his head: "although the martial arts exchange match is important, it is not as important as Su Chen."


    If there is no venue in Suchen Town, the holy courtyard will be at the bottom of this exchange competition, no doubt.


    However, even so, Feng was not prepared to wake up Su Chen by force.


    After all, even if Su Chen is closed, he knows the outside world.


    In other words, Su Chen doesn''t need to be informed. He also knows that the temple will hold a martial arts exchange competition.


    If it''s not the most critical moment of cultivation, Su Chen will appear by himself.


    If Su Chen doesn''t show up, he looks hard at the defeat and humiliation of the holy palace. It can only be said that Su Chen''s own cultivation has reached the most critical point, which is even more important than the martial arts exchange competition.


    Then, the cultivation of Su Chen is the most important.


    Can''t affect Su Chen''s martial arts because of an exchange match!!!


    Therefore, Feng can''t say, go to inform Su Chen forcibly and interrupt Su Chen''s cultivation forcibly.


    Everything is decided and arranged by Su Chen himself.


    "Yes." The three elders nodded.


    At the same time.


    Nine wood Xuan boat.


    It''s down.


    Slowly, down.


    Nine wood Xuan boat, very big.


    Long, more than ten kilometers.


    Across heaven and earth.


    Suppress three empties.


    When it slowly falls down, the whole shrine is in a struggle.The air was frozen.


    All the students in the holy courtyard raised their eyes and stared at the nine wood Xuan boat.


    For a moment, the silence was incomparable.


    Many of the students in the holy courtyard turned red with excitement.


    Many students have never seen this kind of large-scale martial arts exchange competition.


    The next moment.


    Many people came out of the boat.


    It''s all young people.


    One by one, young, but not weak.


    Almost all of them are above Huangji, and the worst is the level of the Supreme Huangji.


    At the beginning, those who come out are relatively weak, and those who come out later are stronger and stronger.


    Soon.


    Nearly a thousand students have come out of jiumuxuan boat.


    But in the nine wood Xuan boat, it seems that there are not many people.


    Those that haven''t come out are all axle pressing ones.


    All the students of the holy academy are more and more anxious. Their eyes are fixed on the cabin door of jiumuxuan boat


    In a flash.


    "Hahaha..." A thick laugh came out of the cabin. Then, a middle-aged man with red hair walked out of the cabin. He laughed. Behind him, there were four old men, all of whom were Xu, Wang and Guo. In addition, there were several young people, who were closely behind the middle-aged man with red hair.


    This red haired middle-aged man is Chen shoumu, the dean of the Ming court. He is about the same strength and age as Feng Bao All of them are presidents of the four colleges. They are not far from each other.


    The four elders are the supreme elders of the Ming court. There are four Supreme elders in the Ming court, one more than the holy court.


    And those young people who follow Chen shoumu are the key points!!!


    Even the focus.

 Chapter 2501

    Because they are obviously the top demons of the Ming Court and the protagonists of this exchange competition.


    Those young men, three men and one woman.


    It''s strange that two of the three men and one woman are wearing the hospital clothes of the Ming court, while the other young man is wearing a gold and black robe, which makes him unique.


    "Yu Jiuqing, song Yuntian, Yan Yi..." At the moment, Feng''s eyes also fell on the three men and one woman. He said the names of three men and one woman wearing the clothes of the Ming court. These three men are the top demons of the Ming court. They are equivalent to the existence of Qu Mu and Si Han. As the dean of the holy court, Feng had a certain understanding of the three young people, but he did not know the one standing with the three people Young people in gold and black robes.


    Feng prisoner stared at the young man with the golden and black robes deeply. His eyes were confused and dignified, because the young man with the golden and black robes was very strong!!!


    Yes.


    Very strong.


    Completely unexpected.


    The first level of the eight wasteland?


    Feng even had a sense of whether he was wrong.


    But the fact is that the young man in the golden and black robes is It is the first level of the eight wasteland.


    This young man is more than ten times stronger than Yu Jiuqing, song Yuntian and Yan Yi beside him. Yu Jiuqing''s three people are only the first and second layers of the boundless world. Although they are frightening enough, they are not much better than this young man in gold and black robes.


    At the moment, don''t talk about Feng prisoner. Wang Lao, Xu Lao, Guo Lao and other high-level saints all stare at the young man in the golden black robe.


    The students with good eyesight, including those in the sanctuary, are also staring closely at the young people in the golden and black robes.


    The scene, for a moment, was quiet.


    Breathing sounds are rare.


    And suddenly a demon of Su Chen and Huang Qi level appeared?!!!


    How is it possible?


    "Don''t look at me or be afraid, ha ha I am not a member of the Ming court. I will not bully you on behalf of the Ming court or participate in the exchange competition. " The next moment, the young man in the golden black robe opened his mouth and smiled faintly. He was noble and restrained, but pure.


    As soon as that is said.


    There was a bit of a stir in the whole sanctuary.


    Naturally, it''s unpleasant.


    This young man in gold and black robes is too proud.


    Although, there is enough proud capital.


    But it''s not invincible!!!


    Can you defeat elder martial brother Su if you are in the first level of the eight wasteland? Not necessarily?


    "Brother Feng, this is Mr. Gou Yan. He comes from the holy court. He is the prince of the holy court." Chen shoumu opened his mouth, with a thoughtful look on his face: "Mr. Gou Yan is the guest of our Ming Academy. He happens to be in the martial arts exchange competition of the four colleges. He is very interested. Come and have a look Of course, as Mr. Gou Yan said, he will not participate in the exchange competition. Otherwise, no matter Su Chen or Gu Xiu, who can be the enemy of Mr. Gou Yan? Is it not bullying all the students in the four colleges? "


    Chen shoumu wants to laugh.


    Look at these people in the sanctuary.


    Tut Tut, the complexion is all that colorful, very funny!


    What fart Su Chen, fart not dead ancient Hugh, compared to Gouyan childe, are ants.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Gou Yan is not a member of the Ming Court and is not willing to participate in the exchange competition.


    Otherwise, the exchange competition can directly declare the Ming court as the first.


    Feng Gu is still staring at Gouyan, without refuting Chen shoumu, although he doesn''t think that Gouyan must be su Chen''s opponent. Because, on that day, when Su Chen defeated Huang Qi, the highest combat effectiveness seemed to have reached the level of the eighth wasteland.


    He just stared at Gouyan deeply, exclaimed, the horror of the great age.


    As one of a dozen first-class forces, the holy court has always been the most low-key and mysterious.


    But I didn''t think that there was such a terrible monster.


    What''s the age of tens of thousands of years? Compared with Zhongxiang, Mo asks the sky, is it only strong or not weak?


    "However, President Feng, although my son will not represent the Ming Academy in the exchange competition of the four colleges, after the exchange competition, I will teach that boy named Su Chen how to be a man. Please don''t block him." Abrupt, Gouyan Road, smile, rich three points, also gloomy three points.


    Even Gou Yan''s voice is cold: "abducted the princess of my holy palace, abducted my Gou Yan''s sister, the boy named Su Chen is very brave. Ha ha, don''t look in the mirror, do you deserve it?"


    It''s really my sister.


    Although, in fact, Jiuyou is tens of millions or even older.


    But Gouyan is not young.


    He looks more than 60000 years old now. The young can''t be younger any more.


    But he was reincarnated, but this life is more than 60000 years old, plus the previous life, there are 70 or 80 million years old, Jiuyou, indeed his sister.[four chapters are over. It''s a little bit late. It''s noon. The Antarctic sea apologizes. Please scold lightly. Thank you for your support. ]

 Chapter 2502

    younger sister?


    Gou Yan''s words are incomprehensible to almost all the people in the holy courtyard, including Feng Bao, or even ignorant


    Turn? Gouyan''s sister? Princess of the holy court? No way! The first idea is that Feng Yinqing and Nan Yunyi are two women.


    But the origin of these two women is very clear to Feng Bao. Fengyinqing is from that family, the purest soul cultivation family in the whole world, and nanyunyi is from a small force Nanjia.


    Is Gouyan wrong? But Gouyan, as the emperor''s son of the holy court, is absolutely impossible to have a purpose.


    Feng''s eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    However, Feng did not refute anything unclear. He would not express his opinions casually. However, in the deepest part of his heart, there are still some people who poke Gouyan''s pride. Who can match Su Chen''s background? The emperor''s man! Finish blasting the holy court!


    It''s just that neither Su Chen nor Yue Yue are willing to take it out.


    "What to do, Dean?" Guo asked in a low voice behind Feng.


    Unprovoked, Su Chen is remembered and hated by the emperor of the holy court. Suddenly, it''s quite worrying.


    After all, Guo Lao and others did not know the existence of the female emperor behind Su Chen, and the holy imperial court was the first-class force, or the first-class force next to Mo family, Xiang family and Zhuo family, which was extremely mysterious and weird.


    "Su''s own private affairs, he can solve it." Feng didn''t explain too much, but he didn''t worry too much. He knew that Gouyan wasn''t necessarily Su Chen''s opponent, and shenghuangting wasn''t the enemy of the female emperor when she heard about people and made moon.


    Guo Laosan nodded his head. Although his heart was heavy, he also felt Feng''s confidence and calm. He was more relieved.


    "Where''s su Chen?!" Gouyan opens his mouth.


    He glanced at the people behind Feng prisoner, and what fell into his eyes were Qu mu, Si Han and others. He stayed on Qu mu for a moment.


    After all, Qu Mu is a top-level unique character, and his temperament is like a fairy. Moreover, Qu Mu is a four-tier boundless world, and indeed has the capital to be seen more.


    In addition to Qu mu, other people, such as Wei mu, Yu Jiu and Si Han, who are at the top of the list of ancient saints in the holy courtyard, have been ignored by Gou Yan, and even have no qualification to be looked at more by him.


    At a glance, Gou Yan is sure that Su Chen is not present. If Su Chen is present, he will feel a little bit of his sister''s breath, but, no, the father said, his sister Jiuyou is in the holy palace with Su Chen. Since it was said by the father, there is no mistake.


    "Shut up." Feng prisoner''s light way.


    As soon as this words came out, Gou Yan''s eyes narrowed. Those people in the Ming court, such as Chen shoumu, the president of the Ming court, four Supreme elders of the Ming court, and three top demons in the Ming court, Yu Jiuqing and three others, all changed their faces.


    Unexpected.


    Su Chen is shutting down?


    The exchange competition of the four colleges has come. Today, Mingyuan comes first. Then, Lingyuan and Yuyuan will surely arrive soon. Tomorrow, the exchange competition will begin. At this time, Su Chen is still closed? What is Su Chen thinking? What is Feng prisoner thinking? What is the sanctuary thinking?


    "Shut up? Really? Is not su Chen afraid, so, find a reason to shut down Gou Yan hums, and makes unbridled mockery. Others are afraid of Su Chen. He is not afraid. Su Chen, what is it?!!! Maybe it''s a genius, but it''s a big time


    In the great age, the most important thing is genius.


    If you don''t say anything else, he is Gouyan. Under the father''s calculation, before the coming of the great age, he was stepped into the reincarnation channel by the father''s time. Then, the father gave him ten magic cores, which directly created such a peerless evil spirit, and the shocking genius who reached the first level of the eight wasteland at the age of tens of thousands of years came out.


    That''s all.


    So, how much value can a genius, the so-called genius, have?


    Why care?


    Even though Su Chen is only over 1200 years old, even though, it is said that Su Chen has killed Zhuo Ming, so what?


    In the face of Gouyan''s mockery, Feng didn''t answer directly.


    The holy court is terror.


    Far from being comparable to the sanctuary.


    However, Gouyan and the emperor''s court are two concepts. Feng prisoner is not frightened by the emperor''s son.


    "Hum. I can''t hide for long. I''ll see. " Seeing that Feng Bao ignored himself, Gouyan''s face was slightly ugly for three points, but soon, it became light and light again. He smiled lightly and returned to Chen shoumu''s back. He knew that he couldn''t do that. What about Feng Bao? Feng prisoner is also a terror strongman who sent emperor a little bit, which is far from what he can compare with now.


    Of course, he can''t take Feng prisoner, but it''s impossible for him to take what he wants. As an old generation, Feng prisoner dare to fight against himself, believe it or not? Father Huang across a million miles of the void passage, you can drop a palm, its holy courtyard to annihilate more than half.


    Just then.


    "Chant..."


    At the far end of the sky, there was a clear and soul frightening song of birds and animals.Suddenly, all the people in the holy and Mingyuan raised their heads subconsciously.


    In the eye.


    It''s a cardinal with purple flame all over!!!


    The rosefinch is too big to cover the sky.


    Two wings across the sky, everywhere, the purple blood, the flame spread the sky.


    The cardinal, with his proud head, showed his speed to an incredible degree. At the last moment, he felt that it was over nine days, 100000 meters away from the ground, but in a blink of an eye, it fell down.


    Hiss!


    The red and purple rosefinch, like a Flaming Mountain, falls beside the martial arts field at the foot of the holy mountain.


    In the air, the temperature is rising crazily.


    The three air are all sizzling with burning.


    Waves of fire property ripples, ripples in the air, into a circle of purple red halo in waves.


    "Red spirit purple Luan!" Feng was not surprised. He muttered that as the top four colleges in the world, the four colleges are not the first-class forces, but they are also very strong. They have a deep foundation and naturally have their own repertoire.


    Jiuxuan Tianzhou of the Ming court.


    Red spirit and purple Luan of the jade yard.


    Lingyuan''s taiyingying.


    And the chariot of the sanctuary.


    It''s all deck.


    Only events like these four colleges'' exchange competitions can be used.


    "Hahaha Brother Chen, brother Feng, is Li not late At the next moment, a hearty laugh rippled from the back of Chiling ziluan. At the same time, the Xuanqi Gang mask on the back of Chiling ziluan gradually disappeared and thousands of people fell into the eyes.


    He who spoke was a fat middle-aged man in a red cloud suit and a long beard.


    It looks kind-hearted, but it''s also a bit aggressive and bright.


    His name is Li Cangshan.


    President of the jade court.


    It is also a slight difference between the great emperor and Chen shoumu. Compared with Feng Bao, it may be a slight difference.

 Chapter 2503

    Behind Li Cangshan, there are three elders. Naturally, they are the three supreme elders of the jade courtyard. Like the holy courtyard, there are only three supreme elders in the jade courtyard.


    Then there are four young people, two women and two men.


    Two men, there is nothing special, a white floating, temperament is not vulgar, four boundless two levels. A blue robe, bare handed, slightly raised head, some can not convergence arrogance, the same is the four infinite.


    It was the two women who attracted too many people''s eyes.


    Because, these two women, very beautiful.


    Moreover, it happens that the temperament of the two women is completely opposite, standing together, giving people a double taste of ice and fire.


    A woman in white, cold and ice, very tall, full of 185 kinds, a pair of slender legs to the extreme, was covered by a long skirt, but there was a faint taste.


    Coupled with that delicate and cool face, it really gives people a hot feeling of yearning, absolute goddess.


    Moreover, the beautiful eyes of this high iceberg like woman are light blue, not ordinary blue, which gives people a kind of dizzy transparent and mysterious blue taste, coupled with the long black hair, which gives people a special aesthetic feeling that can not be said.


    The other woman beside her, on the contrary, is in red, bright and dazzling red. She is only 160 in height, which is very small. However, her face is too delicate, even more delicate than the iceberg goddess beside her. Her facial features are just like the carving art of the uncanny craftsmanship, but she does draw a lot of makeup!!! yes! Make up!


    Mingming has a unique appearance, but she has drawn a very strong makeup. The fierce makeup is that kind of powerful makeup that looks like a sword and fire at a glance. She stands there, and with the three edged fire sword in her hand, it is just like a flame, full-bodied and pure red flame.


    A fire.


    A piece of ice.


    The two women directly became the most beautiful scenery.


    "Chen Gao, Shi He." Feng prisoner glanced at the four young people and recognized two young men. They are the two famous heroes of Yuyuan. They are the top demons of Yuyuan generation. Naturally, Feng prisoner is clear.


    Feng then put his eyes on the two women, one tall and one short, one ice and one fire.


    He didn''t know the two women.


    Although I don''t know him, his eyes are full of surprise and shock.


    Because, these two women, extremely strong!!!


    It''s totally beyond his prediction.


    These two women, both less than one hundred thousand years old, are all six levels of the boundless.


    It''s too strong.


    Even Qu Mu is not an opponent of these two women, it seems.


    The most important thing is that Feng Gu has seen and heard of these two women completely.


    Feng prisoner was so shocked, Chen shoumu was almost the same. He stared at the two women in the jade court deeply. His face was not very good. It seemed that the Ming court was going to lose face! The sage''s courtyard has Su Chen, and the Ling''s courtyard has Gu Xiu, the immortal. Originally, Chen shoumu thought, and the jade courtyard is at the bottom. Unexpectedly


    "Mr. Gou Yan Ah...... " Chen shoumu''s heart is not good. He looks at the card. Yu Jiuqing, song Yuntian and Yan Yi can''t be the rivals of the two ice and fire women. Moreover, there is a big gap! Unfortunately, if Mr. Gou Yan is willing to participate in this exchange competition on behalf of the Ming court, it will not be so.


    Now.


    Everyone here.


    No matter the Ming court or the Shengyuan, all the senior officials and students are closely watching the two gorgeous women in the jade court. The scene once fell into a kind of silence.


    Until.


    "Where is Su Chen?" The woman in red, a fire like woman, opened her mouth. Her voice was very clear and sweet, full of excitement, not only excitement, but also love and obsession


    As soon as you open your mouth, it will give you a taste of being a fan.


    At this moment, she opened her mouth in a strange atmosphere.


    What''s the situation?


    Listen to the voice of the gorgeous beauty like the Red Fairy. I''m very interested in Su Chen!


    In particular, the South cloud ripples, the wind chants light, the face is some strange, the beautiful eyes flash, do not know what to think.


    "She is also interested in Su Chen? It''s also for Su dust? " At the moment, in front of the cave in the upper half of Shengshan mountain, Feng Xi and aunt Yu stood there. Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes narrowed suddenly, and there was more hostility in them.


    "Cough Don''t talk nonsense. " Li Cangshan turns his head and stares at the girl in red. Li Cangshan''s eyes are helpless.


    It turns out that this gorgeous woman in red is named Zhen Sisi.


    "I didn''t say anything, Dean. You said it and brought me to see Su Chen." Zhen Sisi stares back at Li Cangshan, who is afraid of his Dean.


    It''s so cute that it''s obstinate. It''s like a flame with a powerful temperament. It''s obviously obstinate, but it gives people a thrilling taste.Even Gou Yan, who is used to seeing the gorgeous emperor''s son, can''t help staring at Zhen Sisi.


    At the moment, Zhen Sisi, like a light in the dark, attracts everyone''s eyes.


    "Brother Feng, Miss Si, I admire Su Chen in your holy courtyard very much..." Li Cangshan has no choice but to look at Feng Bao and explain to him. It''s a bit humiliating. Zhen Sisi, as one of the trumps of the jade court this time, depends on her to get the result, but never thought that she is Su Chen''s fan sister. How much more does she admire Su Chen? It''s just obsession.


    So to speak.


    If it wasn''t for Li Cangshan to say that we could see Su Chen in this exchange competition, according to Zhen Sisi''s character of jumping off, we would not like to participate in this exchange competition at all.


    "Ha ha..." Feng prisoner''s face is strange. He takes a deep look at Zhen Sisi. He''s a fan sister of Su Xiaozi. It''s good!!! Ha ha ha


    Feng''s smile was clear, but Li Cangshan and other senior officials of the jade yard were extremely embarrassed.


    "Su Chen is still closed." Then Feng opened his mouth.


    Obviously, Zhen Sisi suddenly rose to the red lips of red baby.


    In that way, it''s like a grievance.


    Suddenly let the presence of many young talent all feel the heart rate accelerated.


    It''s a flame elf!


    Every frown and smile affects people''s hearts.


    The smell of Gouyan is wrong. Well, a lot of jealousy suddenly emerges in my heart.


    He is naturally interested in Zhen Sisi.


    There are not many women who can interest him.


    Zhen Sisi is definitely one.


    I didn''t expect


    Zhen Sisi is Su Chen''s fan sister!!!


    It''s still the kind of person who''s obsessed with life and death.


    He was very upset.


    Su Chen, do you match?


    A trash, a so-called genius, with it?


    "Brother Li, are they?" Next moment, Feng asked curiously, pointing to Zhen Sisi and the 185 iceberg beside her. It was really curious. Where did Yuyuan get these two top demons?

 Chapter 2504

    "It''s the students of Yuyuan, one is Zhen Sisi, the other is Luo Yunbing. Ordinary students, but they are lucky. Some time ago, they were hit by the avenue meteorite with fire attribute and the avenue meteorite with ice attribute." Li Cangshan said with a smile, but he didn''t hide it. He could not help grinning at the truth.


    It''s really


    It''s good luck.


    As soon as Li Cangshan said this, all the senior managers and students of Shengyuan, as well as all the senior managers and students of Mingyuan, were twitching at the corners of their mouths, almost choking their breath!


    Envious to spit blood.


    Be Be Hit by the legendary Boulevard meteorite?


    This forces the sky to drop the pie and the pie ten thousand times!


    What is the avenue meteorite? It is the aggregation containing the will of the law of the road! A small piece of Avenue meteorite can create one of the most top pure attribute talents.


    According to ancient books, there are few meteorites in Dadao since the ancient times, totaling nearly one billion years. There are records that only six or seven people in the world have been hit by Dadao meteorites. These six or seven people, in the end, have become one giant and one terrorist giant.


    A meteorite on the road can create an unparalleled attribute monster!


    This kind of good thing, Yuyuan stall?


    Two at a time?


    Heaven is not fair.


    The road is not fair.


    "Congratulations to brother Li." Feng prisoner said with a wry smile that the great age is indeed the great age! impossible to guard against!!! You don''t know what kind of way genius appears?


    "Uncle Feng, when will su Chen leave? I want to see him. " At this time, Zhen Sisi spoke again.


    All right.


    She''s a real fan, Su Chen''s real fan.


    When she spoke again, Li Cangshan almost wanted to curse.


    It''s a communication game.


    Each represents two colleges. Zhen Sisi and Su Chen are destined to be rivals.


    It''s about fighting.


    It is to fight for the honor of their respective colleges.


    So obsessed with girls? Really good?


    Li Cangshan''s face was all a little puffed.


    "Think, enough." Luo Yunbing, who is standing with Zhen Sisi, opens her mouth. She frowns slightly and her voice is too cold: "pay attention to her identity. Besides, the present Su Chen may not be as good as you and me. Why do you... "


    Luo Yunbing has some temperament that can''t see Zhen Sisi.


    In the past, Zhen Sisi was su Chen''s fan sister. She understood that, because of the rumors about Su Chen, the achievements of the war, and the stories that had been sent to the jade court, including Luo Yunbing, she was moved by them.


    All want to see Su Chen, want to explore this monster to no one''s life.


    But then?


    She and Zhen Sisi were hit by the meteorite.


    Once a hundred million ancient demons.


    In just three or two hundred years, we have stepped into the six levels of the four directions limitless environment.


    In Luo Yunbing''s view, maybe Su Chen is not his own rival to Zhen Sisi.


    Is it necessary for Zhen Sisi to be infatuated with Su Chen?


    She couldn''t understand.


    "Sister Yunbing, Su Chen must be better than us." Zhen Sisi muttered, saying that it was muttering, but the voice was not small at all.


    Everyone in the room heard.


    Suddenly, Li Cangshan, his face was black.


    He really wanted to point to Zhen Sisi''s face and ask her, are you Zhen Sisi a student of the jade academy or the holy academy?


    "Is it?" Luo Yunbing gave a faint hum, his voice was cold and vague: "Su Chen''s best record so far is only to kill Zhuo Ming. At that time, Zhuo Ming was not even in the boundless world. "


    Luo Yunbing said, staring at Zhen Sisi: "wake up."


    Zhen Sisi doesn''t say a word, but meimou is still very bright and bright. At the bottom of her heart, she is not convinced. She thinks that Su Chen will make progress.


    Although it''s not easy to make so much progress in such a short period of several hundred years, he is Su Chen!


    Finally.


    "Dean Chen, at first, I thought that the exchange competition of these four colleges was to be a master. But now, it seems that it''s not. So I have some interests. Now, I want to represent the Ming Academy in the exchange competition. Is it too late?" Standing behind Chen shoumu, Gou Yan opens his mouth.


    A sudden opening.


    Nobody thought of it.


    All of a sudden, Chen shoumu and the four Supreme elders of the Ming court were stunned by the surprise.


    Gouyan unexpectedly Would you like to participate in the exchange competition on behalf of Mingyuan?!


    How is it possible?


    "Really?" Chen shoumu''s face is a little red. If that is the case, the Ming court will rise suddenly. It''s no problem to crush the Shengyuan, Yuyuan and Lingyuan!


    Even Zhen Sisi and Luo Yunbing are nothing compared with Gouyan!


    Including Su Chen and the so-called immortal Gu Xiu, in front of Gou Yan, what is it?Gouyan nodded.


    Although, as I said before, I won''t participate in it. Now, it''s a bit humiliating.


    But he didn''t care.


    He suddenly changed his mind.


    It''s all about Zhen Sisi.


    He was moved by Zhen Sisi.


    It''s hot and moving.


    And Zhen Sisi is Su Chen''s fan sister!


    I can''t stand it.


    So he changed his mind and didn''t want to wait until after the exchange match to find a chance to teach Su Chen a lesson.


    But I want to step on Su Chen as a dead dog in the face of everyone, especially in the face of Zhen Sisi. Tell her with the facts that Su Chen is nothing and she is not worthy of being infatuated with her.


    "Mr. Gou Yan, you can rest assured that you will not be allowed to participate in the exchange competition on behalf of the Ming court in vain. After the competition, whatever you want, just mention it." Chen shoumu said in a voice.


    "Good." Gou Yan doesn''t care about this. He just wants to step on Su Chen in front of more people. "I''m not a student of Ming University. Now I want to join the exchange competition suddenly. Can I be approved?"


    "Why not? Hum. Mr. Gou Yan, all of a sudden you want to join Mingyuan, so you are a student of Mingyuan. Is there anything you can''t do? As for the end of the exchange match, you suddenly want to leave the Ming court again. So, what''s the reason why the Ming court dismissed you? " Chen shoumu said with a smile, not at all.


    Although, some shameless.


    But is that important?!


    If Mingyuan wins the first place in the exchange competition of the four universities, it will directly surpass the other three universities, which is absolutely beneficial to Mingyuan. At least, in the future, those demons in the world are more willing to join Mingyuan when they think of the four universities, because Mingyuan is the first and stronger, isn''t it?


    You can''t see. Since Ling Yuan had Gu Xiu, the immortal, who was forced to organize several communication competitions, it is clear that it is to set up an invincible heart for Gu Xiu. But in fact, because Gu Xiu won several times, Ling Yuan won several times. In the past several thousand years, Ling Yuan has been the first college among the four colleges. The quality of talent absorbed is the highest.

 Chapter 2505

    The scale of this exchange competition is still so large. It seems that it has been deliberately publicized by some people, and it has spread all over the world. There are many martial arts practitioners coming to watch, and their influence will be greater.


    Therefore, compared with the great benefit that Ming court can bring to the first place, it is shameless. Chen shoumu also thinks it doesn''t matter.


    The same second.


    "Shhh..."


    Here we are.


    With the heavenly dome above the sanctuary, there was a sudden breath of oppression.


    Here comes!!!


    Lingyuan is here.


    Taiyingying is like a crazy mountain.


    Red and black color flow.


    It''s like rain.


    Through a long red and black river, it fell down suddenly and landed at the other end of wudaochang.


    "Brother Feng, brother Li and brother Chen, ha ha, is this seat late?"


    After Taiying Eagle fell, a thick and strong voice sounded.


    Naturally, it is the voice of president Mu licambodia of Ling Yuan.


    Too much to win on the eagle''s back.


    Three thousand people


    They all came down.


    There are many people from Lingyuan.


    There are only a thousand people in the Ming court.


    There are only a thousand people in Yuyuan.


    But there are three thousand people in Lingyuan, which is enough to show Lingyuan''s confidence.


    Absolute confidence.


    Muli Cambodia takes the lead.


    Behind him are three supreme elders.


    Then, Gu Xiu!!!


    He who will not die will never die.


    Dressed in black robes, he is very young, but his temperament is too reserved, which gives people a very deep taste of the city.


    What''s more, it''s quite strange that Gu Xiu is only five layers of the four directions limitless environment.


    Not bad.


    But.


    Four directions limitless five levels, want to defeat Su Chen?


    Can''t promise?


    What''s more, there are five layers in the four directions. Even in the face of Zhen Sisi and Luo Yunbing, they are not as good as each other. Are they all one layer behind?


    How can we make Muli Cambodia so confident?


    Strange.


    It''s strange.


    However, this kind of strange, just for a moment, then, the whole holy courtyard up and down, are silent!!!


    All eyes are locked on the woman beside Gu Xiu.


    A woman in a light blue silk dress.


    It''s beautiful.


    The sky and the earth are dim.


    "So beautiful?" Even the women who don''t care much about their looks, such as the wind chanting light, are moved, let alone the men present.


    Wind chants light, South cloud ripples, Zhen Sisi and Luo Yunbing are all top-notch.


    If Su chenlai scores these four women, they can definitely reach the level of 96 and 97. They are all top-notch and unique in billions.


    But now, in front of the woman in the long blue dress, it was dim.


    "Beautiful. Is she the first beauty of the four colleges in the legend? " Zhen Sisi is biting her red lips and whispering. She is envious in her beautiful eyes. She still loves beauty. She wants to be the most beautiful. But she has to admit that the beauty of this Lingyuan woman is beyond description.


    It''s breathtaking.


    She knew that the other side must be mufeiyan, the first beauty in the four colleges.


    The fame of mufeiyan is too big.


    To what extent? Many martial arts practitioners in the world have never heard of Lingyuan, but have heard of mufeiyan.


    The wood imperial concubine smoke slightly frowns.


    She didn''t like the sense of attention.


    In particular, this sense of attention is due to her appearance, and she hopes it is due to her martial arts.


    Unfortunately, although her martial art is also amazing, it is far worse than her appearance.


    "Fei Yan, after this exchange match, we will get married!" Beside mufeiyan, Guxiu said. Guxiu''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and he is very proud. Can you not be proud to marry mufeiyan? The first beauty of four colleges!


    In his speech, Gu Xiu wanted to directly hold mufeiyan''s hand and declare sovereignty.


    Declare sovereignty in the eyes of all present.


    However, it''s a pity that mufeiyan gives way.


    Don''t give Gu Xiu a chance to hold hands.


    "You haven''t come first." The wood imperial concubine smoke light way.


    Hugh was silent.


    The bottom of my heart is a trace of violence.


    In his view, in the view of the master, in the view of all the students of Lingyuan, mufeiyan is his woman.


    There was no accident.


    But so far, he hasn''t even pulled mufei''s hand.


    0 contact.


    Even mufeiyan didn''t want to talk to him more.


    I''m holding back.isn''t it?


    "Soon." However, Gu Xiu is deeply rooted in the city. He can see that mufeiyan is a little repellent, maybe because the marriage can''t be independent. However, he can also see that mufeiyan isn''t ready to resist. In other words, as long as she gets the first prize as usual, mufeiyan will marry her even if she is not willing and dissatisfied. Otherwise, this exchange Saifei, mufeiyan will not come.


    So, don''t worry.


    The exchange match is coming.


    Mufeiyan will be his wife soon, won''t she?


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xiu was very accurate. Mufeiyan was indeed a little resigned. She also knows that in this exchange competition, 100% of Koo soo will be the first, and she will become Koo soo''s wife.


    She can''t resist. She can''t resist. After all, she has known since she was a child that her marriage can''t be decided by herself. Especially Gu Xiu is so important to Lingyuan now.


    But, even if the result is doomed.


    But now the exchange game has not begun?!


    Gu Xiu didn''t really get the first place, so she was not Gu Xiu''s wife and would not touch Gu Xiu with even a finger.


    It was her silent protest.


    After more than ten breaths.


    Finally.


    Gradually, some martial artists thought again.


    Although I was absorbed, I still stared at mufeiyan and exclaimed at the magic of the creator. There was such a beautiful woman in the world.


    "Dean Chen, you can marry her when you get the first place in the exchange competition, right?" Gouyan congeals the voice way, in the voice is the desire.


    "Yes." Chen shoumu nodded: "not only that, but also get the nine changes in the sky."


    Chen shoumu is a little proud. In fact, in order to persuade Gou Yan to participate in the exchange competition on behalf of the Ming court, he said that he could marry Mu Feiyan first and get "nine heavens in the sky". Unfortunately, Gou Yan was not interested at that time.


    Now, after seeing mufeiyan, Gouyan knows what kind of astonishing beauty mufeiyan is. He is really interested. He is not only interested, but also obsessed. This is a good thing. In this way, Gouyan can pay more attention to communication games.


    "I''ll take part in the exchange competition." There was a greedy smile on the corner of Gouyan''s mouth.


    Muli Khmer has arrived at Feng''s body.


    Muli Khmer raised his head very high.


    "Old wooden man, you are so sure!" Feng prisoner said with a smile.


    "Of course. I will win this exchange competition. " Muli Cambodia said word by word. He didn''t leave any room for maneuver.


    Too much faith.


    Feng Bao frowned.


    Is that so?


    Muli Khmer should not be open-minded. Besides, it''s about his daughter''s marriage and the nine heavens in the sky.


    But where is the confidence of Muli Cambodia?


    Do you expect an ancient Hugh with five levels of boundlessness? I''m afraid it''s not enough, is it? However, Su Chen has the strength to reach at least half a step and eight wasteland.


    Strange.


    "The exchange match has not started yet. It''s not necessarily all right." Feng prisoner smiled.

 Chapter 2506

    "Not necessarily?" However, Muli Cambodia is very aggressive: "Feng prisoner, do you want to make a bet?"


    "Oh?"


    "It is well known that the first one can marry my daughter and get the nine heavens in the sky. But, Feng prisoner, we can continue to add lottery heads without permission. Let''s make another bet, shall we? " Muli Khmer said with a smile, the situation that must be won will naturally make more money.


    It''s not enough just to set up an invincible heart for Gu Xiu and only to raise the prestige of Lingyuan.


    Best, get more.


    So, that''s gambling.


    Bet.


    Feng prisoner is silent.


    Muli Cambodia''s attitude is too strange.


    The confidence of Muli Cambodia has reached an incredible level.


    What''s going on?


    "Why, dare not?" "This is not your character," murmured mulihan


    Feng is still silent.


    "Too much to win. No cars. Just use these two bets. I lost, too win eagle is your sanctuary. On the contrary, we''re the ones who run out of cars. " Muli Khmer opened his mouth again and threw a heavy bomb.


    It''s crazy!!!


    The bet is a bit exaggerated.


    Guo Lao, Wang Lao and Xu Lao, who were behind Feng prisoner, all turned pale.


    One of the most precious things in the holy palace is the waste chariot.


    It''s one of the cards of the sanctuary.


    It''s of great significance to the sanctuary. It''s half a face.


    Taiyingying is similar to Lingyuan.


    It''s too much of a gamble.


    If you lose, you''ll lose.


    Don''t say that Feng prisoner and others are shocked, even Chen shoumu and Li Cangshan are also shocked.


    Feng is ready to refuse. He thinks something is wrong.


    Mulihan and himself are rivals.


    He knows Muli Khmer. Although he has a bad temper, he is definitely not a fool.


    However, we haven''t waited for Feng to speak.


    Abrupt.


    In his ears.


    The voice of Su Chen came.


    "Promise him, Dean." Su Chen gave me five words.


    Feng prisoner was motionless, but his eyes contracted sharply.


    At the same time.


    In Su Chen''s cave.


    Su Chen opens his eyes.


    The corner of the mouth, pulled a trace of pondering look.


    "Xi, what do you smell?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The chaos of the void." Sure way.


    Su Chen smiles and nods, and he smells it.


    Why didn''t Feng Bao, Li Cangshan, Chen shoumu, etc. smell the chaos of the void giant beast in the spirit ring of Gu Xiu, and he could smell it?


    Because, Su Chen has chaotic air flow!!!


    He is the most sensitive of all the chaos.


    Xi, on the other hand, has his own way of transcending the Yan plane to perceive.


    "There are chaos and void monsters, so there is absolute dependence." Su Chen''s eyes are very bright.


    Just, chaos, the monster of void? It''s very strong.


    It''s unbelievable.


    Can chaos void giant, if encountered the true chaos airflow, do not make good will turn? And it''s a big probability.


    Even if we don''t fight back, if there''s chaos airflow suppression, it''s soul suppression. The strength of chaos void giant beast should be greatly reduced, right?


    To say the least, it doesn''t depend on the chaotic air flow. It seems that there are two sources of life and death which are more terrible than the chaotic air flow. It''s not easy to get a chaos void monster out of the Taiji of life and death?


    In particular, the chaos void giant, but has been seriously injured, the strength can not play out too much.


    "Xi, I have a strong intuition that Gu Xiu is also a rich boy." Su Chen licks his lips and smiles. He''s a giant animal of chaos. Isn''t it delivered to the door? I''ve got it. With this chaos and void beast, I''ll be a powerful fighter.


    The key is.


    I have a chaotic air flow.


    Chaos virtual monster follows itself, can recover the injury and strength to the peak, or even, because it can absorb a large amount of chaos air flow, it can also grow up crazily and even return to its ancestors.


    Anyway, Su Chen seems to have seen that he has got a super thug.


    A real chaos void monster as a thug.


    Think about it. It''s exciting.


    Just then.


    "Mulihan, bet, I''ll take it." After ten or so breaths of silence, Feng said.


    He believes in Su Chen.


    Su Chen created countless miracles.


    Not bad for this one.


    Since Su Chen said he could bet, he could bet.


    However, Guo Lao, Wang Lao and Xu Lao behind them changed their faces again and again, feeling that Feng prisoner was impulsive.


    "Hahahaha..." Muli Cambodia was stunned. Then he laughed. He was very excited. His face turned red. He just tried. He was about to have a look at Feng prisoner. Unexpectedly, Feng prisoner, a fool, really agreed.Ha ha ha


    A rickshaw to the door.


    Get the car, and then have too win the eagle, Lingyuan to completely rise, to completely become the first of the four colleges.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Gu Xiu also sneered and looked at Feng prisoner deeply. He always felt that the dean of the holy courtyard was a fool.


    I was really promised by the master''s general.


    The sanctuary is really going down.


    No wonder.


    It''s hard to have a stupid Dean without failing.


    The beauty of mufeiyan''s eyes is a little complicated. Feng prisoner fell into his father''s trap. After this exchange match, Feng prisoner will regret it, or even fall into a depression?


    Although she has some sympathy, she can only be silent.


    Her identity and position are there.


    [Chapter 5, ticket request, seems to be updated a little late. The Antarctic sea is really two hours late each time. Cough, it''s really slow to write. It''s always a lot slower than it''s planned to be. These five chapters have been written since I got up in the morning. I had a lunch at noon, and then I continued until this point. Please scold lightly. The Antarctic sea is really working hard. ]

 Chapter 2507

    "Dean, this..." The eyes of Gu Xiu and Mu Feiyan caused Wang Lao, Guo Lao and Xu Lao to think more.


    I can''t help it. All three of them are mature. How could they not understand the meaning in the eyes of Gu Xiu and Mu Feiyan?


    As a result, the three elders are nervous. They are told by a strong intuition that this is a trap. Gu Xiu must have a great dependence and a reason to win.


    It''s also true that Muli Cambodian is a man with a violent temper, but he''s not stupid at all. In recent years, he has been fighting with the Dean Feng prisoner. There''s no absolute assurance. How could he be so enthusiastic about wagering and win too much?


    In other words, it''s also the most precious treasure of the town. It''s probably better to win the eagle than the car. After all, the car is a dead thing, and the eagle is a living thing.


    Sanlao had a strong desire to repent immediately.


    Feel like pushing away the so-called bet.


    But words to the mouth, but can only swallow.


    First, at this moment, in front of all the senior and top students of the four colleges, Feng promised to bet. If he repented, he would not only lose his reputation, but also the holy courtyard, which would become a joke.


    Second, Feng''s character seems to be a very good one to talk about, but in fact, he is very persistent, opinionated, stubborn, and the three elders are very certain. Even now they are pleading with Feng to push off the bet, Feng will not agree.


    So, even if the bottom of my heart has backed out, scared, worried, and even wanted to talk, Sanlao still held back.


    "We will arrange for people from the three colleges of Lingyuan, Mingyuan and Yuyuan to live here." At the next moment, Feng''s meeting with the three elders is a gathering day for the four colleges. It''s just a simple meeting, and then, a shot in the mouth, or an old opponent like Feng''s and Muli''s, who are gambling. It''s just a simple appearance, not the start of the competition. Tomorrow is the day. Moreover, this exchange competition will be held for three days.


    Yes.


    It''s three days.


    Not a day.


    After all, the ultimate goal of the exchange competition, in fact, is to set up an invincible heart for Gu Xiu, which is the biggest goal. But in the process, Gu Xiu can''t directly fight with some of the top students in the three colleges of Ming, Shengyuan and Yuyuan, right?


    In that case, it''s better to let Gu Xiu and Su Chen or Zhen Sisi come to a private place. Where do you need to spend so much energy to build a luxurious martial arts field, where do you need to bring a ghost car, a taiyingying or other Baolai town yard?


    The so-called exchange competition, the process, is the exchange competition in the true sense. At that time, the top 100 students of the four colleges will participate in it.


    It''s divided into knockout games.


    Qualifying.


    Because of the three-day competition, the people of Mingyuan, Lingyuan and Yuyuan will naturally live in Shengyuan.


    These arrangements for accommodation should be handed over to the three supreme elders.


    "Yes." Although the three elders are not much worse than Feng Bao in terms of strength and seniority, even if they join hands to suppress him to a large extent, Feng Bao is the president and the first in the holy courtyard. His orders and the three elders bow and nod respectfully.


    Otherwise, what do you think the dean is?


    He said that Feng Gu wanted to leave. He wanted to go to Su Chen''s cave. Originally, he was worried that Su Chen would not disturb Su Chen''s idea of closing even if the holy palace was disgraced. After all, nothing is important to him.


    But just now, Su Chen has passed on the message to him, which shows that Su Chen has recovered from the prison.


    In this case, this exchange competition will definitely take part in.


    He has to talk to Su Chen in person.


    It''s true that my heart is not low.


    Because of Su Chen''s transmission, he agreed to Mu licambodia''s bet. Look at these people, who is not looking at himself like a fool? Everyone knows that Muli Cambodian must have great dependence and confidence to win, including Feng prisoner himself. In this case, he still firmly believes in Su Chen.


    It''s just that Su Chen created so many miracles.


    Just because it''s su Chen.


    But I believe in Su Chen. He still has to ask Bottom of my heart! Otherwise, it''s about the shortage of cars. It''s really nervous!


    Unfortunately.


    Before Feng was ready to leave, Muli Cambodia said, "President Feng, wait."


    "Well? What else? " Feng prisoner squints slightly.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s like this. This exchange competition is about my daughter''s big marriage and the nine heavens in the sky. I think you, I, brother Chen and brother Li are all clear about its significance." Mulihan said with a smile, touching his beard and saying, "so, mulihan wants to be ceremonious."


    Want something grand? what do you mean?


    Chen shoumu, Li Cangshan, or Feng Bao all narrowed their eyes slightly.Feng raised his hand and pointed directly at the huge and luxurious newly built martial arts field at the foot of the holy mountain, which can hold too many and too many people: "for this exchange competition, our holy academy has spent countless resources to build the largest martial arts field of the four colleges. Isn''t it grand enough?"


    That''s the truth.


    The new wudaochang is larger than the existing wudaochang of Mingyuan, Lingyuan and Yuyuan.


    It''s grand enough.


    "President Feng and the holy courtyard have done enough. Mu means that Lingyuan will provide resources and personnel in person, and prepare to build an image synchronization array temporarily over the wudaochang in today, right, today, in the remaining ten hours. " Muli Khmer''s smile became stronger, and finally he said his ambition of self-confidence.


    Yeah.


    Sync live!!!


    Don''t look down on the black technology of the world.


    Even the earth has synchronization, live broadcast, screen and so on. The world is so much higher than the earth. How can it not know how many levels of high martial arts are there?


    However, these in the vast world are constructed by array and Reiki energy. They are more advanced in black technology.


    However, although synchronous live broadcasting is good, each time it is broadcast, it will consume a lot of martial arts resources.


    Therefore, if it''s not the top forces in the top tier, such as the first-class forces, and if it''s a big event to be held, others, generally, rarely think about synchronous live broadcast.


    In addition, since we need to synchronize live broadcasting, where is it going? Obviously, you need array screens that carry synchronous images. You also need to transmit the image through the array. It''s not easy.

 Chapter 2508

    Anyway, in the end, it''s very difficult and expensive to synchronize live broadcasting.


    Of course, once the synchronous live broadcast is successful, the effect is naturally good.


    In such a vast and unspeakable world, in fact, as early as in ancient times, tens of thousands of array screens have been built, and the lowest average number of each array screen is no less than 30000.


    The pen is extremely large.


    And now, in this era, the array screen of the great world is about 20000 yuan.


    However, even if there are 20000 array screens, in fact, compared with the terrifying territory of the vast world, it is also a small amount of money.


    It is said that the radiation from the position plane of the holy palace is about 100000 Li. In total, there are only six array screens. Among them, there are two screens that are too old to live synchronously.


    Lingyuan''s words, although they have a good background, are forced to be first-class forces, but they can also synchronize all the array screens within a hundred thousand miles.


    In other words, lingyuanding will synchronize the exchange competition scenes of the four colleges to the center of the holy Academy.


    Is it worth it?


    It''s worth it.


    Because, one array screen, according to past experience, can attract at least one billion people to watch.


    Four dollars, four billion people watching.


    In addition, there are more than one billion martial arts practitioners who have come to the holy shrine from other places to watch.


    So, according to preliminary calculation, more than five billion people will have to watch this exchange game.


    It''s a little scary.


    More than 5 billion people witnessed it and it has great influence. After all, it''s more than 5 billion people, not more than 5 billion dead things. They can spread it. They all have mouths. In addition, what''s more frightening is that once the live broadcast is synchronized, there will be more video materials coming out. The video materials can be copied into small shadow stones for dissemination. This kind of communication is even better than the mouth saying Fear, truth.


    It can be imagined that once the exchange competition of the four colleges is held, who will play the role is extremely amazing.


    So, what kind of reputation will you get?


    The college behind us is also a great advantage.


    But on the other hand, if it''s played badly, how much disaster it will suffer. We need to know that the students of the four colleges, in fact, are generally within a hundred thousand miles. No matter how far away, the talented students of others will choose other top forces nearby.


    Now a hundred thousand miles is a live broadcast.


    Win, win everything.


    To lose is to lose everything.


    It''s a little too much fun.


    Even the faces of Chen shoumu and Li Cangshan are not very good-looking. Muli Cambodia didn''t talk about the array screen before. If they did, they would seriously consider whether to participate in the exchange competition.


    After all, with the array screen enabled for a while, I don''t know how much more influential it is than the communication competition of the previous four colleges.


    It''s totally out of control!


    Think of heaven and hell.


    Playing so big, Chen shoumu and Li Cangshan are really unprepared.


    They stared at Muli Khmer closely, trying to find some reasons for their confidence from his confident face to the extreme? Where does the absolute confidence of Muli Cambodia and Lingyuan come from? There is no bottom in my heart!


    "What? Don''t you dare, Dean Feng? " Mulihan stared at Feng prisoner, and saw that he didn''t say a word. His voice was a little more condensed.


    After all, the venue of this exchange competition is in the holy courtyard. If Feng Bao just refuses to agree, Muli Cambodia can''t help it. After all, the host decides the final layout of the facilities.


    Even if Ling Yuan pays for synchronous live broadcast, it must be agreed by Feng Bao.


    Feng prisoner is silent, but Wang Laosan is in a hurry. At this moment, give Feng prisoner a hard look


    However.


    After a few breaths.


    "Good!" Feng said abruptly


    Two words fall.


    He left.


    Finally, Feng chose to fight.


    He is not conservative at all, but radical.


    In Su Chen, it''s not a bet. Before, the bet between Su Chen and Huang Qi, didn''t everyone think Huang Qi was invincible?!!!


    In the end, isn''t Su Chen winning?


    What''s more, this time, Su Chen also delivered the message in person.


    So, I bet on Su Chen.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Although, in fact, the success or failure of this pledge is directly related to the life or death of the holy courtyard, which can almost be removed from the ranks of the four colleges.


    Because, once it is defeated, it will be broadcast live, and countless people in a hundred thousand miles will see the holy courtyard run over with their own eyes, and the reputation of the holy courtyard will be lost. In the future, few new talents will join in, and if there is no new college, it will be abandoned.


    But he did.


    Bet, bet a big one.


    After Feng left, Wang Lao, Xu Lao and Guo Lao almost fainted on the ground.The three were even shaking.


    Gambling on cars is a good way to lose. It''s a huge loss. However, it won''t hurt the most fundamental. Once it''s broadcasted and lost, it will hurt the most fundamental.


    When did Feng''s gambling become so big? The three elders even want to curse their mother, but in front of the other three colleges, they can only maintain their face.


    "Very bloody! Interesting! " Muli Cambodia himself didn''t expect Feng prisoner to agree so happily. Speaking of it, he was a little bemoaned.


    After this exchange competition, Shengyuan will be directly on the same level as Lingyuan.


    Later, the holy courtyard could not fight with Ling courtyard, and Feng prisoner was very difficult to fight with himself.


    Still a little reluctant.


    After countless years of fighting, I''ve really fought out my feelings.


    "Prisoner Feng is crazy." Chen shoumu takes a look at Li Cangshan, and Li Cangshan is also watching him. They both say something at the same time, but their faces are not very good-looking. What they propose to broadcast live is Muli Cambodia, and what they promise is Feng Bao, which has nothing to do with them.


    But once the exchange competition starts, they are also one of the four colleges!


    Winning or losing is also about the life and death of the college!


    Feng prisoner and mulihan are two crazy people!!!


    Both of them were shocked. In their hearts, they put the blood of Feng and Muli Cambodia''s scolding on the head. However, they had a very tacit understanding and did not withdraw from the competition.


    Chen shoumu needless to say, there is a layer of Gouyan in the eight wasteland.


    There is little confidence.


    As for Li Cangshan, it is to consider the whole.


    There is Gouyan in the Ming court.


    There is Su Chen in the holy palace.


    Lingyuan has ancient rest.


    OK, these three people, we can''t get into trouble.


    But what about the others?


    Yuyuan has Zhen Sisi, Luo Yunbing and so on, which is much stronger in the whole.


    If he is in the top ten in the exchange competition, he is confident that Yuyuan will occupy three or even four places.


    So, Li Cangshan gnawed his teeth, and his heart was full of fire, but he was reluctant to quit.


    After all, although Chen shoumu and Li Cangshan are scared, they are also more excited.


    Risk and opportunity coexist!


    Now.


    The first half of the holy mountain.


    Aunt Yu and Feng Xi stood together and they were silent for a long time.


    Finally, I opened my mouth.


    "Aunt Yu, where is Lingyuan''s confidence?" Feng Xi''s quiet way, her mood is not very good, because the horror of the world is more terrible than she imagined.

 Chapter 2509

    Before I came to the holy palace, I thought that in this world, among the young generation, only Wu Tun, the little Lord of the devil, could crush himself.


    Where do you think


    No matter the dead Huang Qi, Su Chen or even the sudden Gouyan, which one can''t finish exploding?


    Even Zhen Sisi and Luo Yunbing can''t win by themselves, can they?


    Feng Guo is a little suspicious of himself.


    "Gu Xiu doesn''t look too strong. Strange. " Aunt Yu sighed: "tomorrow I will know. Don''t think about it."


    In the cave of Su Chen.


    "Son Su, tell me where the confidence comes from? It has to be said. " Feng prisoner and Su Chen sit face to face, Feng prisoner''s dignified way.


    "I can''t say, but I promise, Gusu is not my match." How could su Chen say that? About life and death? Talking about Shenfu? Say you have five chaos treasures? None of this can be said. These are his most fundamental and his biggest secret. How can he say that? Not even Feng. In fact, even his women don''t know.


    In the end, in the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, the most trusted, in fact, is Jiuyou.


    That kind of trust that''s completely unreserved.


    Because the rise of Su Chen depends on the Shenfu. At the beginning, without Shenfu, he was nothing, and even the ancestral vein of the ancient soul could not be activated.


    And the Shenfu, with the help of Jiuyou, was condensed.


    Generally speaking, without Jiuyou, he is nothing.


    Therefore, in the bottom of Su Chen''s heart, only Jiuyou can be completely unreserved.


    As for Xi and Lao long, because they live in the Shenfu, they also know some of his secrets. But, to be honest, they have lived in the Shenfu, and their lives and deaths are in the Shenfu. Xi and Lao long also know that they can''t go out when Su Chen doesn''t have absolute strength. What if they leak the secrets of Su Chen? Of course, there''s chaos and they don''t want to go out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Feng prisoner is a little impatient. Can''t you talk to him? However, he knows Su Chen''s character. Since Su Chen has said it, he can''t say it, that is, he can''t say it.


    "Bastard, I''ll see you tomorrow." Finally, Feng can only leave, holding a stomach fire.


    The next day.


    It was a hazy day.


    At the foot of the holy mountain.


    In the huge wudaochang, there are already a large crowd of people.


    Those who have seats are early seated. Those who do not have seats are crowded in the aisle.


    The whole wudaochang looks like an ant colony from the sky, which makes people feel numb.


    Not only that, in the sky of wudaochang, countless martial arts practitioners stand in the void and completely wrap the three air spaces over wudaochang, one layer inside and one layer outside.


    On the platform in the middle of wudaochang.


    However, there are four array halos, just like transparent light curtain, which surround the four directions of the platform without dead angle, and do not affect the people present to watch everything on the platform. However, at the same time, these transparent halo arrays are like the most precise cameras, which synchronously take pictures of any direction of the platform.


    These four array halos are the top array masters brought by Mu Lijiang. They were built in one night and consumed a lot of martial arts resources. They can provide all the students of Lingyuan with the martial arts resources of 30000 years, which is the most.


    Of course, this kind of pay, is to get.


    Now.


    In the southwest of the holy courtyard, a huge array screen, suddenly, lights up!!!


    That array screen doesn''t seem to light up for millions of years.


    All of a sudden, it brightened up and stunned several forces around the lethargic Grand Canyon.


    For a time, countless people, like the hungry wolf who smelled the meat, gathered towards the lethargic Grand Canyon.


    In the same way, it happened on the big screen of Tiandu wudaochang, Lixuan island and Qingyan mountain tens of thousands of miles away from the other three directions of the holy courtyard. The big screen suddenly lit up, just like the stars suddenly lit up in the night, which was extremely dazzling.


    For a while.


    Take the holy courtyard as the center point, within a hundred thousand miles.


    It''s all blown up!!!


    Countless pairs of eyes, it''s better to stare at the platform at the scene.


    It''s better to stare at Nuo''s array screen.


    They all stare.


    Not a word.


    Wait nervously and expectantly.


    Communication game is coming!


    At the same time.


    On the other side of the holy mountain, in a delicate and elegant loft.


    A stunning and obsessed woman is pacing her room.


    Woman, it''s mufeiyan.


    The wood imperial concubine smoke at the moment, slightly frown, seem, what in hesitation?


    From time to time, she bit her lips slightly, from time to time, she frowned. She looked so beautiful and miserable. Fortunately, she was just a person, and no one else saw her hesitation. Otherwise, she would be infatuated."Should I tell him?"


    Mufeiyan hesitates.


    Yesterday.


    After staying in Shengyuan, I overheard the students of Shengyuan discussing about Su Chen, and got a message - Su Chen, who has saved the snow for thousands of years!!!


    That''s the news. It''s the smoke of Princess mu.


    What does this news have to do with mufeiyan?


    In fact, it matters a lot.


    At that time, she was Lingyuan''s first talent. At that time, Gu Xiu had not joined Lingyuan. She was Lingyuan''s most dazzling talent. Once, with success and confidence, she went out to practice.


    She boldly chose the extremely dangerous Yunshishan near Lingyuan.


    After entering the inner layer of Yunshi mountain, as expected, she met the danger of life and death. At that time, she fell into a natural magic array, exhausted all her Xuanqi, and almost died. She also met the spider of nine death.


    She was even entangled by the spider''s silk and almost suffocated. She was about to be served as dinner by the spider.


    At the moment of life and death, I met the snow of the same experience cloud mountain.


    It''s also a coincidence.


    At that time, qianqiuxue was the first person in the holy courtyard. He was also confident. Then he had to come out to practice. He was also arrogant and chose Yunshu mountain, which was not too far away from the holy courtyard.


    What''s more, qianqiuxue also ventured into the inner layer of Yunshishan mountain and fell into a natural magic array.


    Qianqiuxue saves the wood imperial concubine smoke that is about to fall into the mouth of the spider.


    It''s life-saving!


    After that, the two women supported each other for more than 90 days in the natural magic array, and experienced a lot of life and death.


    In the end, they came out of the magic array.


    Generally speaking, qianqiuxue and mufeiyan not only have life-saving friendship, but also good sisters spend more than 90 days together.


    Moreover, there are no friends of their own, whether it''s snow in the autumn or smoke in the wood.


    Qianqiuxue is the limit of Kung Fu, ice cold Kung Fu and ice attribute. No one dares to get close to them. In addition, it''s cold and arrogant to the extreme. It really has no friends.


    Mufeiyan is almost the same. The first beauty of the four colleges is breathtaking. She is the only daughter of the dean of Lingyuan, and the first genius of Lingyuan. She is also an independent person with a high vision and no friends.


    Therefore, qianqiuxue and mufeiyan cherish this life and death friendship very much.


    Many times more than a good friend.


    After leaving Yunshishan, mufeiyan invited qianqiuxue to Lingyuan. Unfortunately, at that time, qianqiuxue had already made a figure in the holy courtyard. Moreover, she was very valued and naturally didn''t agree.


    This is a pity and regret of mufeiyan.

 Chapter 2510

    After all, Lingyuan and Shengyuan are rivals!


    Because of their rivals, the two women never revealed their friendship with anyone.


    Over the years, the two women have kept in touch with each other, using spiritual pigeons.


    In the heart of mufeiyan, qianqiuxue is not only her own life-saving benefactor, but also her own good sister, better than her own sister.


    Therefore, mufeiyan hesitated.


    I couldn''t sleep last night.


    At the bottom of mufeiyan''s heart, whoever saves qianqiuxue''s life is equal to saving his own life.


    Su Chen is qianqiuxue''s life-saving benefactor, who is his own life-saving benefactor.


    And she now knows that, in tomorrow''s exchange match, once Su Chen enters the arena, he will be defeated by Gu Xiu. There is no doubt.


    What''s more, it''s chaos and nihilism!!! Once the chaos void giant beast moves, there is no doubt, only killing and death.


    Su Chen will not only lose, but also die.


    Su Chen will become a meal for the chaos void giant.


    Mufei wants to stop it.


    But if it does stop, the father will be furious.


    She is mufeiyan, the little princess of Lingyuan, and the only daughter of mulichuan.


    Do you want to turn your arms out?


    So.


    She hesitated all night.


    Until now, there are still two hours, the exchange game is about to start, she is still tangled.


    Another half hour passed.


    Look at the dim day, there is a sunrise.


    Mufeiyan finally made up his mind.


    Because it''s too late to make up your mind.


    She decided to go to Su Chen and stop her from participating in the exchange competition.


    After all, Su Chen will not participate in the exchange competition, and the holy courtyard will still participate. There is no doubt that Gu Xiu''s opponent is the other people in the holy courtyard, who will still get the first prize. Ling courtyard will still crush the holy courtyard. Ling courtyard and his father will not damage anything


    It is a better choice to save Su Chen without harming the interests of his father and Ling Yuan.


    However.


    Just then.


    "Dada..." Outside the attic, there was a knock on the door.


    "Fei Yan, are you there?" It''s Gushu''s voice.


    Guxiu and mufeiyan don''t live in the same attic.


    They live in separate attics.


    Last night, mufeiyan stayed up all night and didn''t practice. She hesitated to persuade Su Chen not to participate in the exchange competition.


    But Gu Xiu also lost sleep. He had no mind to practice. He was excited. He wanted to become famous today!


    Moreover, to be engaged to mufeiyan, and then get married, he was too excited to sleep.


    The beauty of the wood imperial concubine''s smoke can''t be resisted even by the women. Sometimes the women lose their mind when they see the wood imperial concubine''s smoke, let alone the men?


    The first beauty of the four colleges is not to be said. Although the four colleges add up to more than one million people, the number of women is only more than three hundred thousand. It seems that the number one of the three hundred thousand women is nothing.


    In fact, this is not the case.


    The world of martial arts, appearance, temperament and so on, will improve with the promotion of martial arts, which is also why the more top-level evil women, the more amazing appearance, the greater the probability of beauty.


    To a great extent, martial art is directly proportional to appearance.


    So, in this way, the women who could have joined the four colleges were all evil women, one out of ten billion or even ten billion, whose faces were all goddesses.


    And the first of these goddesses.


    What a gold content.


    The beauty of the wood imperial concubine smoke, ancient Hugh is obsessed with.


    All these years, I''ve been obsessed.


    Unfortunately, I can''t get it. The nature of mufeiyan is too indifferent.


    And he can only use normal pursuit methods. After all, mufeiyan is the daughter of master mulicambodia, so it''s not good to force clever or despicable methods, only fair pursuit.


    The effect is naturally bad.


    So far, few words can be said and no hand has been pulled.


    Gu Xiu has been depressed to the extreme for a long time. Finally, he wants to communicate with others. Finally, he wants to be engaged. Naturally, he is excited and can''t sleep.


    In the early morning, I came to look for mufeiyan. I didn''t have anything to do, I just wanted to see her.


    Soon.


    The attic door opened.


    "Fei Yan, the view of the holy palace is not bad, especially the holy sea. It''s only one or two hours before the exchange match begins. Let me go to the holy sea with you." Gushu said, with a sunny smile and a handsome face, it''s still very attractive.


    Unfortunately, mufeiyan is not interested.


    In particular, at the moment, she is worried and has decided to go to Su Chen and persuade her.


    It''s only an hour or two. It''s a little urgent.


    "I have something to do. I can''t go." The wood imperial concubine smoke opens a way.


    "What''s up? I''ll be with you! "


    Mufeiyan shakes her head. She persuades Su Chen not to take part in the exchange competition. Can Gu Xiu know?Gu Xiu and Su Chen have already become dead rivals. Although they haven''t met each other, they are both powerful contenders for the first person in the four colleges. They are doomed to be dead rivals!


    "I''m really busy." The face of the wood imperial concubine smoke was so beautiful that it was a little more irritated.


    "What''s up? Can''t I be with you? " There was a flash of anger in Gu Xiu''s eyes. At the bottom of his heart, mufeiyan is already his own woman. After all, today is the exchange match But mufeiyan still has this attitude, can you not be annoyed?


    "No." The fidgety color on the face of mufei''s cigarette is a little stronger.


    Gu Xiu is silent.


    But, did not leave.


    This is a waste.


    The fidgety look on mufei''s face made him more and more angry.


    He has never been so neglected.


    "Can you leave first?" Mufeiyan is really going to die of depression. Gu Xiu shows a clear attitude that she will follow wherever she goes. What can she do now?!!!


    Mufeiyan has some regrets. She knew that she should have made a decision early. She went to find Su Chen and persuaded him.


    That way, we won''t just miss the ancient Hugh.


    Gu Xiu is still silent. Originally, she was just unhappy with the attitude of mufeiyan. But now, mufeiyan is so anxious and bored that she has to leave by herself. Is there something to hide from her?


    He narrowed his eyes, and his heart sank. Is there anything that Fei Yan is hiding from him?


    Then we can''t leave.


    The two men froze.


    A long time of stalemate.


    The wood imperial concubine smoke bit a tooth, time will be too late.


    It won''t last.


    "Whatever." The wood imperial concubine smoke spits out two words coldly.


    Originally, she didn''t want Gu Xiu to see her go to Su Chen for fear of Gu Xiu''s misunderstanding. After all, in her opinion, Gu Xiu must win if she has chaos and nihilism, and she must be Gu Xiu''s fiancee.


    She has all confessed her life, so she doesn''t want Gu Xiu to see that she went to find Su Chen, and then there was any misunderstanding.


    But Gu Xiu has this attitude.


    Mufeiyan is also a little angry. Whether you see it or not, what do you think of Guxiu.


    The character of mufeiyan is cold and independent.


    The decision is the decision.


    After the words "follow you", she moved in the direction of the holy mountain.


    Su Chen''s cave, where does she know? It''s hard to know if you don''t want to. The students in the whole holy academy are all Su Chen''s mi Mei and Mi di. From time to time, they have to look at Su Chen''s cave. Can others not know where Su Chen''s cave is?


    Seeing the shape of the wood imperial concubine smoke fluttering, Gu Xiu''s face suddenly looked ugly, but he didn''t say anything, and his body shape also moved, following the wood imperial concubine smoke.


    Soon.


    Gusu felt something wrong.


    Because, he looked at the direction of mufeiyan''s flying, which was obviously Su Chen''s cave!


    Gu Xiu also knows the location of Su Chen''s cave. It''s hard to know whether or not. The reason is the same.


    Moreover, he hated and resented Su Chen. It was more clear that he naturally paid attention to Su Chen.


    "You''re going to find Su Chen!!!?" Gu Xiu shuddered all over and reacted. He felt that the whole person had been smashed by lightning.


    [Chapter 4, ticket request, thank you. The Antarctic sea will continue to work hard. I said that it was renewed around noon. Cough, it''s late in the evening. Write too slowly, too slowly, please understand, thank you. ]

 Chapter 2511

    Gu Xiu''s face was distorted.


    His goddess, rushing to find his enemy, could not bear any reason.


    What''s more, in one or two hours, he will be the rival of Su Chen. Besides, after this exchange match, mufeiyan will be his fiancee, at least, he thinks so.


    Gu Xiu has never had a big heart and eye. No one can have a big heart and eye on the issue of his beloved woman.


    I don''t want him to stop thinking.


    Is mufeiyan originally known to Su Chen?


    Is there any secret between mufeiyan and Suchen that I don''t know?


    "Mufeiyan, stop!" Gushu said.


    The look of mufeiyan is a little complicated.


    Things have come to this point.


    It''s not what she wants.


    But she obeyed her heart.


    Su Chen is qianqiuxue''s life-saving benefactor. She is her own life-saving benefactor. She can''t die without help.


    No.


    Even if, as a result, Gu Xiu''s resentment, Ling Yuan''s and her father''s doubts and doubts, she also admitted.


    She has a clear conscience.


    It''s a pity that if Gu Xiu didn''t come to find himself, he would have a perfect solution if he knew this


    She told Su Chen everything. If Su Chen didn''t participate in the exchange competition, the holy palace would still lose, and Ling Yuan would still rise from it. She would still marry Gu Xiu according to what her father and Ling Yuan wanted.


    Originally, all of these can be smooth and beneficial, but it''s just that ancient Hugh just wanted to find himself in the right time.


    She clearly just wanted to save Su Chen. Now, it''s not clear.


    It seems that there is something between Su Chen and him.


    It can be biased.


    She doesn''t want to explain. She''s not Gu Xiu. Why should she explain with Gu Xiu? According to her promise, she will marry him if she is the first in the exchange competition. Even if she is the first, she will be her fiance after the exchange competition, but now the exchange competition has not started yet? There are three days left. Before that, she was her. She had nothing to do with Gusu. Why did she explain to Gusu?


    That''s the explanation. Will cushaw believe it again?


    Soon.


    Here comes the holy mountain.


    Mufei takes a deep breath, raises her beautiful eyes, looks at the location of the cave where Su Chen is in the upper half of the holy mountain, and then


    The wood imperial concubine smoke turns head, looks behind, closely follows, the facial expression ugly dripping water ancient Hugh: "does not follow me again."


    "Mufeiyan, do you know your identity? You are the daughter of the master. I''m going to be Gushu''s fiancee The anger in the voice reached the extreme. As expected, mufeiyan was going to find Su Chen.


    She is going to find Su Chen.


    His heart was dripping with blood.


    He believes that mufeiyan is his fiancee, just like he believes that he will get the first prize in this exchange competition.


    "No matter how much I explain, you won''t believe it. Gu Xiu, I can only say that I have a clear conscience. " The wood imperial concubine smoke finish saying, the body shape flash and move, toward the upper Su Chen''s cave and go.


    The breath of Gu Xiu is wrong.


    He can''t control himself. He wants to do it.


    Want to stop mufeiyan by force, want to directly hurt mufeiyan, knock him out, and then take him away.


    However.


    His idea just appeared, suddenly, he felt a very dangerous breath!!!


    All of a sudden lock on his dangerous breath.


    This breath comes from the holy mountain.


    Do you really think the sanctuary is so simple?


    As the existence of the first-class forces, as one of the four colleges, how can the holy academy be simple?


    Take the holy mountain as an example. The holy mountain is the symbol of the holy palace and the place where the martial arts practitioners of all ages are located. How many secrets are there in the holy mountain.


    It''s hard for people who are not in the holy temple to get close to the holy mountain.


    Didn''t you see that this time, the exchange competition, the other three colleges, were all arranged in another mountain beside the holy mountain?


    Generally, those who can live in the holy mountain are all individuals, such as Feng Xi. Because they are Feng''s family, they are qualified to live in the holy mountain.


    At this moment, mufeiyan and Guxiu are two people who are suddenly close to the holy mountain. Some ancient existence in the holy mountain, no matter people or ghosts, have locked mufeiyan and Guxiu. Mufeiyan is OK, because she has no intention of killing, no Xuanqi and no negative emotions after all.


    But Gu Xiu is not the same. At this moment, his mysterious Qi is rising, and his anger is at the extreme. His breath is extremely irritable and unstable. It''s like a dynamite barrel, which is going to explode at any time. Naturally, it will be taken care of. Who knows what this dynamite barrel wants to do?


    "Damn..." Gu Xiu bit his teeth and calmed down a lot. This is the holy mountain, the site of the holy palace, and the core area of the holy palace.He''s just angry!


    Is to resent again!


    Is not willing again!


    You have to hold back. Otherwise, you can kill yourself on the holy mountain. Although he is not dead, he is only relatively speaking. If you let him face the high-level of the holy mountain, such as the old monster of Feng Jin, he will die.


    What''s more, Gu Xiu knows too well that no matter the holy academy or the Ming academy or the jade academy, which of the top three colleges doesn''t want to die?


    After all, his rise is the rise of Lingyuan. The other three colleges have long regarded themselves as the eyesore and wanted to find an opportunity to kill themselves, right? He can''t give it a chance.


    Gu Xiu regretted some things. Before regretting, he started to stop mufeiyan when he was not near the holy mountain.


    At that time, I still had some illusions. What if mufeiyan didn''t go to find Su Chen?


    I didn''t expect It''s true!!! Really!


    Now I can''t regret. I can''t do it now that I''m in the range of holy mountain.


    Gu Xiu was clenching his fist to death. His fist would be crushed.


    But I can only force away my madness, killing and anger


    When he dispels these, holy mountain''s lock on him, that dangerous smell, just gradually dissipates.


    That''s the moment.


    "Hugh, what are you doing with Fei Yan?" A voice came into Hugh''s ear. In the voice, there was no understanding and hatred, but more fear.


    Then, Muli Khmer appeared.


    Appear beside Gu Xiu.


    "Do you know what you are doing? Can you get close to the holy mountain? If you are near the holy mountain, you will be killed by Feng. I have nothing to say. " This is a low-level mistake. Can Gu Xiu also make it? It''s disappointing for him.


    What do you think the holy mountain is?


    That''s the heart of the sanctuary.


    You are not a disciple of the holy mountain, and you dare to approach without the permission of Feng Bao and other senior officials of the holy palace!!!


    Is it too late to die?


    "Master, it''s Fei Yan. She''s going to find Su Chen." Gu Xiu said, his voice was bitter, and his anger was suppressed by death. Now he would like to break Su Chen to pieces. But he had to hold back. Now, at the foot of the holy mountain.

 Chapter 2512

    "What?" Mu licambodia was stunned: "are you sure?"


    He can''t believe it.


    His daughter, on the eve of the exchange match, suddenly wants to find Su Chen?


    The Arabian Nights!


    "Master, I saw it with my own eyes. I persuaded Fei to smoke all the way, but she seemed to have lost her mind."


    "Here..." Muli Khmer is in a panic. He''s really in a panic.


    "Sir, if not, let''s go and have a look." Gu Xiu said, he really wants to know what mufeiyan is going to do with Su Chen? He wants to know.


    He cares too much about mufeiyan.


    The first beauty in four colleges.


    From the first day he entered Lingyuan, he was obsessed with women. Can he not care?


    "No." Mulihan shook his head: "if you go up, can you control your emotions? Once you get out of control, no one knows what you''re going to end up with? Holy mountain is not simple. Feng prisoner is not simple. Don''t give the sanctuary any chance to take the opportunity to make trouble... "


    The exchange match is about to begin.


    Steady, Ling Yuan will get the first one.


    Lingyuan is going to rise completely.


    Now, it''s impossible for him to let gooseu take a chance.


    Absolutely not.


    "But..." Gusu is very good again, and his mood fluctuates again.


    "Nothing, but it''s impossible for Fei Yan and Su Chen to have anything. Don''t worry." "My own daughter, I know her pride is beyond your imagination. If she and Su Chen really have something, then I want her to marry you in disguise, which is the first in the exchange competition. She can''t agree with me."


    Gusu nodded, a little relieved.


    Yes.


    The character of mufeiyan is indeed the extreme of pride.


    If she really has anything with Su Chen, she won''t cover it up.


    However, if she and Su Chen have nothing, why go to find Su Chen at this critical moment?


    "Wait first. When the imperial concubine comes down, I will ask her in person and give you an explanation. " Muli Cambodia takes a deep breath and continues to appease Gu Xiu.


    "Thank you, sir." There was a lot of quiet in Gusu''s mood.


    But.


    Although Gushu and Muli Khmer were quiet, the shrine was bustling.


    Because today is the beginning of the exchange competition. Originally, on the holy mountain, it''s very busy. Many martial arts practitioners left the cave early


    Naturally, I saw the scene of mufeiyan moving towards the cave of Suchen.


    It''s hard not to see it. After all, mufeiyan''s beautiful and intoxicating face, the first beauty of the four colleges and so on are so loud. It''s easy to imagine how many people lost their minds under her face yesterday.


    She is like a bright pearl.


    It''s hard not to be noticed.


    When she arrived at the foot of the holy mountain and flew to the cave where Su Chen was in the upper half of the holy mountain, she became the focus of countless students of the holy Academy.


    Moreover, it''s one to ten, ten to 100.


    When mufeiyan stood outside the cave where Su Chen was, hundreds of thousands of people in the whole holy palace were shocked.


    Even Feng Bao and the three elders were shocked.


    Even the people of Yuyuan and Mingyuan were shocked.


    "Mr. Su, I''m mufeiyan. Can you see me?" Standing in front of the cave, Murphy opened her mouth and said that she was neither humble nor arrogant. Naturally, she could not break into the cave of Suchen without being clear. In a very conservative world like the great world, if there is no definite relationship between men and women, she would not enter the cave of the other party to meet alone.


    What''s more, although mufeiyan has a clear conscience, at the moment, she is also watched by hundreds of thousands of people. She bravely enters Su Chen''s cave. At that time, nothing can be said clearly. The disgrace is Ling Yuan, her father. Even if she doesn''t think about Gu Xiu, she has to think about her father and Ling Yuan.


    So, she won''t go in.


    Of course, there is another important reason. If a private place like Dongfu goes in without the invitation of its owner, it is disrespectful to its owner.


    And Su Chen did not invite her into the cave at the moment.


    "What is it?" In the cave, Su Chen opened his eyes. Though he saw the face of mufeiyan standing outside the cave through the darkness of thousands of miles in the cave. He admitted that he was shocked for a short time and shocked the face of mufeiyan.


    It seems to have reached the level of Wen rennongyue, Nalan Qingcheng, and imperial concubine Jin.


    There is no one in a billion.


    Beautiful city.


    Su Chen has seen too many top-level peerless things. He has been used to them for a long time, but at the moment, he is still shocked.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Yesterday, when all the people came to Lingyuan, although he was in the cave and didn''t go out, he had some understanding. He knew that the smoke of mufei was very beautiful, but he just used the spirit to sweep a rough idea.But I don''t want to be so beautiful.


    However, in a flash of shock, Su Chen is Su Chen.


    "Come out, I''ll tell you face to face." Mufei flues, she now stands outside the cave and says that she will be heard by many people. Only when she whispers in front of Su Chen can she be assured that only Su Chen can hear.


    She wants to persuade Su Chen to give up the exchange contest. However, for the sake of Ling Yuan and her father, she can''t let everyone in the holy courtyard know that Gu Xiu has the chaos, the void and the giant beast.


    As for the so-called voice transmission, she is not qualified enough. On the one hand, she has the strength. On the other hand, there is no voice transmission between people who are not familiar with her. Voice transmission, involving the invasion of spirits, is dangerous. Between people who are not familiar with her, it is impossible to let go of her mind and God''s shielding and let you voice.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Su Chen''s light way.


    He was puzzled. During the exchange competition between the four colleges, the four colleges were rivals!


    The identity of mufeiyan, the daughter of the dean of Lingyuan, is so sensitive that he comes to find the first person in the holy courtyard. Su Chen can''t understand it. He thinks that although mufeiyan is beautiful, he may have some brain problems.


    What''s more, Su Chen doesn''t think mufeiyan can find anything important. After all, he and mufeiyan don''t know each other at all!


    "No, I have something important to know only by you." The wood imperial concubine smoke bit the red lips, the heart bottom some grievances, she in order to repay the kindness, regardless of the ancient Hugh and the father''s misunderstanding, suffered how much pressure?


    I came to Su Chen myself.


    Results.


    Su Chen doesn''t even want to come out.


    Mufeiyan is really wronged.


    She''s a good Samaritan.


    "I have something important, you can only know" from mufeiyan is said outside the cave. It''s not loud, but it''s not small!!!


    Naturally, it''s heard by many people.


    So, mufeiyan wants Su Chen to come out, face to face, and communicate with Su Chen in a low voice. If she wants Su Chen to hear her voice, it''s not too loud. She can be heard by hundreds of thousands of people who are watching her at the same time.


    Including Gu Xiu and his father Muli Cambodia.

 Chapter 2513

    "Master......" At the foot of the holy mountain, Gu Xiu''s teeth were creaking. Originally, he was comforted by mulihan, and his mood was calmer. But now, he could not be calmed.


    "I have something important that you can only know.".


    This kind of words.


    You have to say that there is nothing between Suchen and mufeiyan.


    Can he believe it?


    Are you a fool?


    Only you know!!!


    Only you know!


    Muli Cambodia''s mouth is slightly open, a little muddled. Is there anything between her daughter and Su Chen?


    This is not a big deal. After all, the unmarried men and unmarried women have excellent daughters, and Su Chen is also excellent to the extreme. Her daughter is Su Chen''s woman, nothing, or a good thing But the point is, he''s a father who has no idea.


    I also comforted Gu Xiu again and again. I''m sure to tell Gu Xiu that Fei Yan will be your wife and so on.


    Isn''t this a big Wulong?


    Now.


    Even prisoner Feng is weird.


    "Su Xiaozi, the amorous seed, when will he and old man Mu''s daughter..."


    Feng is really speechless.


    Su Chen is passionate.


    He knows.


    But Su Chen and mufeiyan unexpectedly He didn''t think of it at all.


    After all, mufeiyan is so famous!!!


    A famous cold pride.


    Moreover, old man Mu always regards his daughter mufeiyan as a private property of Lingyuan. He always wants to bring benefits to Lingyuan with his daughter''s big marriage. It''s impossible to let his daughter follow Su Chen casually.


    In addition, Su Chen has no time!


    After joining the holy palace, Su Chen spent most of his time in the imperial blood pool.


    Later, I went to Li''s house and had my own company.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for Su Chen and mufeiyan to get to know each other.


    In addition, mufeiyan seems to have a cool personality. She spends most of her time in Lingyuan!


    There is no chance to know Su Chen at all.


    What''s going on?


    "Dean, this is a good thing..." The three super elders have arrived at Feng''s side, and the three elders can''t open their eyes with a smile: "the exchange competition is about to start. It''s a great blow for Lingyuan. It''s a good thing."


    Feng prisoner subconsciously looked at the Muli Cambodia at the foot of the holy mountain, saw the stunned and ugly face of Muli Cambodia, and smiled.


    Yes.


    It''s a good thing.


    "Wooden girl..." The next moment, Su Chen comes out. He is really convinced. Mufeiyan is really able to talk. He says, "I have something important to talk with you." it makes it seem that there is something between him and her.


    It doesn''t matter what happens.


    Anyway, unmarried men and women are not married.


    Besides, the wood imperial concubine smoke is really amazing.


    Moreover, to tell the truth, mufeiyan is indeed his woman, doomed. After all, the first place in this exchange competition is mufeiyan''s man, and the dowry is "nine heavens in the sky".


    But the key is that before the exchange match, mufeiyan came to the door, making it very ambiguous, as if he had something with Suchen and mufeiyan for a long time, as if he had abandoned Suchen.


    Look at the hundreds of thousands of God in both eyes, he is helpless!


    We didn''t give up.


    Seeing that Su Chen came out, mufeiyan hurriedly stepped forward. In hundreds of thousands of eyes, she came to Su Chen.


    It''s very close.


    Very close, of course.


    Otherwise, what she said next will be heard by everyone.


    But in the eyes of other people, her move towards Su Chen is an expression of intimacy.


    It turns out that Su Chen and mufei have known each other for a long time.


    It''s really a close relationship.


    Under the holy mountain.


    If it wasn''t for Muli Khmer to control Guxiu with breath, at this moment, Guxiu would be out of shape completely!!! It''s time to start!


    Close to Su Chen, mufeiyan lowers her voice and says: "don''t take part in the communication competition, or you will die."


    "Gusu has a card that everyone can''t believe. You can''t be his opponent."


    "What''s more, Gu Xiu hates you very much. As long as you take part in the exchange competition and meet Gu Xiu, you will die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen''s face became more and more strange.


    Although, he is sure that mufeiyan will be his own woman, because this exchange competition, the first must be himself, others are wishful thinking.


    Including Guxiu.


    What is it?


    But at present, at least, in Lingyuan, whether it''s Muli Cambodia, Guxiu or mufei tobacco, it should be 10000% sure that Guxiu can get the first place.


    In this case, mufeiyan thinks she will become Gu Xiu''s fiancee, right?So she came to tell herself?


    Want to save yourself?


    Don''t help your fiance, come and save yourself?


    Key, he and mufeiyan really don''t know each other. Today, they met for the first time.


    It''s very strange.


    "Do you hear me?!" The wood imperial concubine saw that Su Chen was not moved at all. In the bottom of her heart, it was a fire. She was trying to disappoint her father and Ling Yuan, and let Gu Xiu get all kinds of misunderstandings and anger. She came to persuade Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t care.


    This bastard.


    This arrogant, ignorant bastard.


    She felt that her kindness was like a donkey''s heart.


    "I hear you." Su Chen smiled: "you go. I must take part in the exchange competition. Gu Xiu may be beyond everyone''s imagination, maybe I can. Ha ha... "


    "You..." The wood imperial concubine smoke''s face all rose red, was angry.


    This arrogant!!!


    Did you say that?


    I''m still obsessed with confidence.


    Ha ha


    You have it, too?


    Do you have the chaos of the void?


    Is there chaos in your base card? Is it horrible?!


    "Well, you go." Su Chen turns around and wants to go directly to the cave. He is too lazy to talk to mufeiyan.


    "No way!!! You must promise me not to take part in the exchange competition! Otherwise, you will die! You don''t know what kind of card Gu Xiu has?! You arrogant? Do you think I want to save you


    Mufeiyan gnaws her teeth and gets angry to the extreme. However, she is dazed by some heads of Su Chenqi. She originally whispered and lowered her voice. As a result, she forgot to lower her voice because of Su Chenqi. Even because of the outburst of emotion, her voice is still loud.


    All right.


    Everyone heard.


    Suddenly, the whole mountain was quiet.


    Drama.


    This is not a big play. What is it?


    The daughter of the dean of Lingyuan, for the sake of love, ignores the honor of Lingyuan, and persuades Su Chen not to die in person.


    And.


    Mufeiyan said that Gu Xiu had a terror card.


    For love.


    It''s a song.


    Even the honor of Lingyuan was ignored.


    "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha... " At the foot of the holy mountain, Gu Xiu''s bitterness reached the extreme, and he smiled miserably.


    "Mufeiyan!!!" But how could Muli Cambodia not help it? He drank angrily, raised his hand, and whirled the smoke of Muli imperial concubine in a horrible wind. He took the wind and clouds and rolled the smoke away.


    After the smoke of mufei is swept away by the terrible wind.


    The whole mountain is boiling.


    They are all talking about it warmly.


    Talking about mufeiyan''s blindness for love.


    I am so envious.


    That''s the first beauty in four colleges!


    I love Su Chen so much.


    For Su Chen, even the honor of Lingyuan was ignored.


    It''s like letting out your secrets before the war.


    It''s a song.


    "Su Xiaozi, otherwise, don''t take part in the exchange competition. It seems that Ling Yuan, or Gu Xiu, really has a scary base card. " Here comes Feng prisoner.


    Although the wood imperial concubine smoke how many some rational, did not specifically say what is the base card of ancient Hugh.


    It can be seen from the attitude and mood of mufeiyan that it is absolutely an invincible, shocking and instant card.


    He is still worried about Su Chen''s safety.


    The honor of the holy palace is important, but the life and death of Su Chen is more important.


    "Dean, I''ve decided to take part in the exchange competition. I''m sure. Don''t worry." Su Chen just said that. I don''t want to say anything else.


    Isn''t it the chaos of the void?


    Invincible?


    At least, I''m really invincible here.


    [three chapters. The update is a little late, OK. I seem to be late every time. It''s really not easy to write. Please understand. It''s almost 3000 chapters. It''s really not easy. Please be patient. The Antarctic sea will work hard, and it will be more wonderful later. Ticket, thank you. ]

 Chapter 2514

    "Su boy, you, ah..." Feng can only sigh, but he can''t stop Su Chen from participating.


    "Dean, where is Qu mu?" Three elders appeared behind Feng prisoner, and Xu asked.


    Seeing that Su Chen''s attitude is so firm, it is obvious that Su Chen participated in the exchange competition.


    In that case, consider the worst.


    Once Su Chen has an accident and dies in Gu Xiu''s hand, what should the holy palace do? And Qu mu.


    Although Qu Mu is far less than Huang Qi and Su Chen, Huang Qi is dead. Once Su Chen is dead, only Qu Mu is left.


    "Qu mu, equally resolute." Feng prisoner said with a wry smile that he knew what Xu meant. When Su Chen insisted on participating in the exchange competition, he asked Qu Mu not to participate. However


    Qu Mu is equally resolute.


    The faces of the three supreme elders were more and more ugly.


    "Well, let''s take a look at one." Feng took a deep breath and said, "how is the order maintained in wudaochang?"


    Because there are so many people coming to watch the exchange match.


    Feng was still worried about something out of control.


    "Don''t worry, Dean. All the deacons have arrived at the scene." Xu Laodao.


    Feng Bao nodded.


    Do you know what you are doing, Fei Yan In the attic and in the room, mulihan stared at the wood imperial concubine''s smoke. His eyes were all about to burst into flames. He raised his slap, and the slap trembled. He could not help but drop it.


    Mufei''s face is calm.


    No explanation.


    I don''t want to explain.


    There is only a trace of mocking stubbornness in the beautiful eyes.


    "Fei Yan, I know you are dissatisfied with your father''s arrangement for your marriage, but..." Muli Cambodia finally put down his hand, sighed and shook his head: "father is only your daughter, do you think you are not my daughter? Do you think Laozi wants to take his daughter''s marriage as a benefit? "


    Wood imperial concubine smoke still does not say a word, but, in beautiful Mou, have a trace of doubt.


    Yeah.


    Recalling the past, in fact, Muli Cambodian is very fond of himself.


    Among them, is there any secret?


    "Originally, dad didn''t want to tell you, but it depends on you. If you don''t tell me, you have to hate dad all your life, and don''t know what to do?" Muli Cambodian said that he was afraid. He thought that the reason why mufeiyan went to Su Chen to persuade her not to participate in the exchange competition was to deliberately retaliate for her father''s ruthlessness and regard her marriage as a transaction.


    He has to say it.


    Otherwise, it''s too late to regret any trouble in the communication game.


    "Imperial concubine smoke. Do you know who your mother is? " There is a trace of reminiscence on mulihan''s face.


    Mufeiyan shook her head. She didn''t know, because when she was a child, she had no mother from the time of recording, and no one, whether it was her father or other people in Lingyuan, ever mentioned her mother''s affairs in front of her.


    How many times did she want to ask, but she didn''t know how to ask? It''s always on the bottom of my heart.


    "Your mother is from the kingdom of chaos!" Muli Cambodian threw out a heavy news, a heavy news that made mufei smoke ignorant.


    How is it possible?


    Chaos?


    Can chaotic people come to the world freely? How does your mother know your father?


    "Fei Yan, your mother, is very big. In fact, even father and Dad don''t know about your mother very well."


    "Just, in those days, she didn''t know why or how to do it. Anyway, she came to the world from the chaotic kingdom of gods."


    "Maybe it''s fate. At that time, dad was practicing in the Nu water mountains and met your mother. Your mother was not seriously injured or dying. When Dad meets your mother, your mother''s strength is so strong that a random finger can suppress me. "


    "My father is scared," mulihan said with a wry smile Just trying to escape. However, your mother is new here. She is not familiar with the big world. She needs a local like me. She caught me when I wanted to escape. "


    "So, for the next hundred years, I will work for your mother like a servant."


    "Later, my father thought it would be too dangerous to go on like this. God knows when your mother gets angry and strangles me. My strength is in front of your mother, nothing."


    "In order to save himself, the way Dad finally thought of was to open his face and treat your mother well. Dad thought to himself, in this way, your mother will be moved, so that he will not kill me casually."


    "But what my father didn''t think was that I was too helpful after a long time. Your mother was not only moved, but also I even fell in love with my father. ""Then you will be."


    "After you were born, your mother left before she was a year old. She said she would go back to chaos."


    "She said, originally, she was going to stay in the world, but now with you, she has to go back to chaos kingdom. Otherwise, in case one day, her enemies of chaos Kingdom find here, find her, and find you."


    "She said that those who return to the chaotic kingdom of God will not know that she has left blood in the world, so that you and I will be safe."


    "My father wants to stop her, but my father''s strength is far from her."


    "Before leaving, your mother said to tell me solemnly that you have something she left behind, something very important. Such a thing may bring you endless benefits, but it may also bring you endless disasters."


    "What did she leave on you? Dad doesn''t know. But dad was worried, especially when the big time came. Maybe, before long, the chaos channel will be opened. Perhaps, it will not be long before people from all over the world can enter the chaos kingdom. Even, maybe, before long, you will go to the kingdom of chaos. "


    "Dad is worried. But it can''t be stopped. If you think about it, the only thing dad can do is to find a man for you, a man who is evil enough, talented enough, and powerful enough to protect you. Later, if you really go to the chaos Kingdom, or the enemies of your mother''s parents find you, and he helps you, you still have some chances to survive. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mumi said.


    There are tears in the eyes.


    But the wood imperial concubine smoke is silent, is biting the lips.


    "Dad. I''m sorry. " There was some crying in the voice of mufei smoke.

 Chapter 2515

    She misunderstood her father.


    She thought that her father was for the benefit and the future of Lingyuan, so he didn''t care about his happiness.


    "Imperial concubine smoke. There is no mistake in pursuing true love. In a world where martial arts can be practiced, remember that martial arts are everything. If your man doesn''t have enough strength, enough talent of demon. How long can you go even if you and him are true love? Maybe one day, he was killed by someone else. " "Why do you think Dad is so determined to cultivate Gu Xiu?" said Muli Cambodian? For Lingyuan, on the one hand. Is it not to compensate the future son-in-law? "


    Mulihan continued: "Gu Xiu is definitely the best young man in the whole world now. If you marry him, my father can rest assured."


    The wood imperial concubine smoke nodded.


    For this marriage full of interests and ruthlessness, there is no exclusion.


    "After the exchange match, dad will hold a grand wedding for you and Gu Xiu." Mulihan smiled.


    "Dad, the reason I went to see Su Chen..." Mufeiyan hesitates and wants to explain.


    "None of that matters. Anyway, he will die. It''s enough to die in Gushu''s hand. "


    The wood imperial concubine smoke was silent again, the bottom of my heart silently said to myself: Su Chen!!! You are qianqiuxue''s life-saving benefactor, that is, my life-saving benefactor, so I risked all the misunderstandings and puzzles to find death and advise you not to participate in the exchange competition. It''s time to do it. I did it. How to choose is your own. Don''t blame me if you want to die by yourself!


    "Well, get ready. The exchange match is about to begin." Said mulihan, leaving.


    An hour later.


    It was bright.


    Wudaochang is full of people.


    But.


    Quiet down.


    Because, here it is.


    Holy academy, Lingyuan, Mingyuan, Yuyuan, the top level and top demons of the four colleges are here.


    "Ah..." Mufeiyan sees Su Chen, that is to say, Su Chen is going to participate in the exchange competition finally. She advises Su Chen so solemnly.


    "No advice." Mufeiyan shakes her head, and her sense of Su Chen is getting worse. Su Chen''s arrogance makes her feel a little annoying.


    Although it''s a lifesaver, I''ve already done it.


    No wonder who you choose.


    "I promise I''ll tear you to pieces!!!" Also staring at Su Chen, there are Gu Xiu and Gu Xiu''s eyes, which are not covered by resentment and cruelty. They stare at Su Chen as if they are killing their father and foe.


    The exchange game has not yet begun.


    A good play is on.


    The complexity in mufeiyan''s eyes to Su Chen was seen by all the people present. It seems that the voice that just came suddenly said that mufeiyan, the first beauty in the four colleges, had an old relationship with Su Chen. It''s not a fake.


    Take a look at Gu Xiu''s hatred of Su Chen. It''s more certain.


    "Idols are idols." At the moment, Zhen Sisi and Luo Yunbing, who are behind Li Cangshan, also look at Su Chen. What they are talking about is Zhen Sisi. The nature of MI Mei has reached the extreme: "even mufeiyan has an old relationship with him."


    Zhen Sisi is admirable.


    After all, that''s the first beauty in four colleges!


    Being able to have an old relationship with mufeiyan is enough to show Su Chen''s excellence.


    "What about old love? Is it not to be abandoned all the time? " Luo Yunbing snorted: "mufei has a deep love for cigarettes. Even if she is the daughter of the dean of Ling Yuan, she can go to Su Chen to persuade him not to take part in the exchange competition, but what about Su Chen? Mercilessly. Others did not see it, I can see it. When mufeiyan persuaded him in front of his cave, he was bored and impatient. "


    "Maybe my idol is because he is sure to win the first exchange competition, so I am tired of mufeiyan''s advice to him not to compete." Zhen Sisi defends Su Chen.


    "Ha ha Su Chen won the first place? Think, do you think it''s possible? " Luo Yunbing turns his head and looks at Zhen Sisi, dismissing the cold hum: "Gu Xiu must have a big bottom card, which can be determined by anyone. Tell me, Su Chen, what to fight!"


    "Here..." Zhen Sisi was asked.


    "I dare say that Su Chen can''t even get the first three of the exchange match, but he is the first." Luo Yunbing shakes her head. She never believes in the so-called fight over the ranks.


    Yes, genius can transcend.


    But it''s too much to overstep 20 or 30 levels.


    Look at Su Chen now, it''s the first floor of the emperor''s extreme situation.


    That is, the existence of the six levels of the four directions limitless realm is 20 or 30 small realms.


    What to fight?


    Is it just blowing?


    Now.


    Originally, the suddenly quiet martial arts arena was also gradually bustling.


    Almost 90% of the eyes are on Su Chen.


    No way.


    It''s fascinating.


    "That''s su Chen?"


    "The first floor of the emperor''s realm. This realm is really weak and pitiful. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the rumor that he has an extremely terrifying ability to fight beyond the ranks. ""I can''t feel how strong his breath is!"


    "Is he su Chen? It feels really ordinary! "


    "It''s said that he killed Zhuo Ming, the first demon of Zhuo family. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. How did he do it?"


    "It seems that he is not as good as an ordinary disciple of the holy temple!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Chen became the focus of absolute focus.


    It''s not just the scene.


    Even now, Su Chen is absolutely focused on the four giant array screens within a hundred thousand miles with the holy palace as the center.


    All of us have one idea: the first floor of the emperor''s extreme situation in the prison?!!! Can we really cross dozens of levels to fight?


    Before the appearance of Su Chen, though there were many demons in the world, they were able to fight over the ranks.


    But we can also go beyond three or two small realms.


    The appearance of Su Chen can transcend dozens of small realms and refresh everyone''s cognition.


    Although, there are many rumors.


    But because it''s so unbelievable, many people are still skeptical.


    Recently, the live broadcast of array screen can satisfy curiosity.


    It''s not surprising that Su Chen can become the absolute focus.


    The next moment.


    A voice sounded.


    "Once again, the four colleges exchange competition is coming. It''s easy, old Guo Zhen, to host this exchange competition again. "


    It''s Guo Zhen.


    An old monster with hundreds of millions of years old, a loose cultivation.


    However, this person, and Feng, Li Cangshan, Chen shoumu, Muli Cambodia, all know, make friends very widely.


    Moreover, this man is upright in character.


    Therefore, he is often invited to host some communication competitions of the four colleges.


    "This exchange competition, the top three, will have huge rewards."


    "Third place, you will get a top-level supernatural power from Lingyuan. It''s called "nine arms in the sky."


    "In the second place, you will get an emperor''s army, which is named Shuixing emperor Jian. This emperor''s army came from the emperor of Shuixing in ancient times."


    "First, he will become the son-in-law of Mu licambodia, the dean of Ling Yuan, and be engaged to the first beauty of the four colleges on the spot. In addition, Ling Yuan will present the" nine heavens in the sky "as a dowry on the spot."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2516

    Write big.


    Absolutely big.


    In the end, this kind of communication competition is to set up invincible heart for Gu Xiu, who won many times.


    Others are the foil.


    Many times, the holy courtyard, Ming courtyard and jade courtyard didn''t want to play with them.


    Therefore, in order to promote the exchange competition, the reward is more and more rich.


    There''s nothing wrong with that.


    "Lingyuan has 102 participants in the exchange competition."


    "A total of 101 people from Yuyuan participated in the exchange competition."


    "A total of 108 people participated in the exchange competition."


    "The total number of participants in the exchange competition is 103."


    "Total, 404."


    "The first round of the exchange competition is the knockout competition."


    "404 people, just draw lots, No. 1 vs. 404, No. 2 vs. 403, and so on. Finally, after everyone has a fight, the winner will stay and the loser will be eliminated, leaving 202 people."


    "202 people draw lots again, No.1 and No.202, No.2 and NO.201, and so on. Finally, after each person fights again, the winner stays, the loser is eliminated, and 101 people are left."


    "101 draw again, No. 1, No. 101, No. 2, No. 100, and so on. The 56th round is empty. We''ll go straight to the next level. Winners stay and losers are eliminated. There are 51 left. "


    "Today, the top 51 will be finalised."


    "As for the specific ranking of the top 51, tomorrow''s ranking competition, fight again."


    "Now, let''s start with the first draw."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon.


    Four college students all went to draw lots.


    "Brother Su, which one did you draw?" Su Chen just got the autograph. A clear voice came from Zhen Sisi. Zhen Sisi is really a mystery sister. Mingming, it represents the jade courtyard. It should be opposite to the holy courtyard. At the moment, it''s still the beautiful eyes that quiver and stare at Su Chen. It''s the love without cover.


    "Number 14." Although Su Chen is surprised that Zhen Sisi is staring at her eyes, she still says.


    "Really? Think 15. It''s a good thing. " Zhen Sisi said with a smile.


    "Zhen Sisi, if you draw, you will come back." Li Cangshan really can''t see it anymore. He yelled, his old face is black. As one of the strongest talents of the jade Institute, Zhen Sisi is the fan sister of the competitors of the rival Institute. It''s really Shame.


    "Brother Su, you must be the first!" Zhen Sisi spits out his tongue, and then runs towards the jade yard.


    At this time, Guo Zhen said in a loud voice:


    "in order to speed up the knockout competition, there are 20 small platforms on the platform, that is to say, 20 battles can be held at the same time at one time."


    "Now, No. 1, No. 404. 2, 403. 3, 402 Until the 20th and 385th. On stage. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    20 battles at a time.


    It''s greatly accelerated.


    Su Chen is the 14th, but he is going to go to the stage directly.


    Number 14''s opponent is 391.


    Su Chen walked towards the douwu platform.


    Su Chen''s move attracted all the attention in an instant.


    No way. Originally, Su Chen was the absolute focus. At this moment, in the first 20 battles, Su Chen was the only focus figure, such as Gou Yan, Zhen Sisi, Luo Yunbing, Gu Xiu and other focus figures, who were not in the first wave.


    "No?" The No. 391 is a young man of the Ming Dynasty Academy. He is more than 70 thousand years old. He has three levels of the original huangjijing. His strength and talent are all pretty good. Among the four major academies, he definitely belongs to the middle and top class. Originally, according to his strength, it is possible to advance to the ranking competition, but his luck is really


    As soon as I came up, I met Su Chen.


    This young man is going to cry.


    Although it seems that Su Chen is the first level of the emperor''s extreme environment, there are too many rumors about him. As we all know, Su Chen is able to fight over his own level.


    "Elder martial brother su Be careful. " Although the young people are afraid and depressed, they still have to fight. Fighting is one thing, not fighting is another. Now, the high-level of the Ming court are all staring at it. We have to fight!


    What''s more, young people have a little hope. What if? After all, Su Chen''s realm seems weak.


    What if all the rumors are false.


    Of course, a "senior brother Su" is enough to show the panic in his heart. After all, Su Chen is only 1200 years old, and he is more than 70000 years old. He also called "senior brother Su".


    The next moment.


    The young man did it.


    No hands left.


    One chop.


    He did his best, whether it was Xuanqi or Daoyi, it was his utmost.


    In the face of Su Chen, it''s a fool not to do his best.However, the knife has just been cut


    Touch!


    The whole young man is like being hit by a terrible hammer of heaven.


    The whole person goes back crazy and spits blood.


    All the long knives in my hands fell to the ground.


    Just cut out of the blade is disappeared.


    He stepped back dozens of steps and fell out of the arena.


    Defeat.


    "Number 14, win." Guo Zhenxuan preached.


    With less than half a breath, Su Chen won.


    Su Chen probably used one tenth of his strength.


    Of course, no one was surprised.


    Su Chen is compared with Gu Xiu. It''s strange if he doesn''t win.


    "Can you feel his strength?" At the moment, mulihan looks at Gu Xiu beside him and asks, although it''s just a bit of strength display at will, after all, Su Chen has started. He thinks that Gu Xiu should be able to see a little bit.


    "Very weak." Ancient Hugh gave such two words.


    "He has a lot of cards." Mulihan reminded that, although Gu Xiu has chaos and nihilism, and 10000% of them get the first place, he still hopes that Gu Xiu can develop a habit of attaching importance to his opponents.


    With Su Chen winning the first game, soon, the first 20 games have passed.


    No surprise, no joy.


    After all, the knockout game didn''t have a lot of highlights.


    "Next, 21, 384. No. 22, No. 383 40, 365. " If so, he said.


    There is no one among Gu Xiu, Zhen Sisi, Luo Yunbing and Gou Yan in this wave, so it''s more prosaic. Instead, Qu Mu takes the stage and defeats each other in seconds. Unfortunately, Qu Mu is not the former Qu Mu now. There are not too many people paying attention to her. Naturally, it doesn''t cause too many waves.


    "41, 364. 42, 363 60, 345. " If it is true, say again.


    And this time.


    On the field, all of a sudden, there was a lot of noise.


    Even.


    It''s a blast.


    Even Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Some shock.


    "Damn it!!!" Li Cangshan was pale.


    "No?" Zhen Sisi opened his mouth wider and looked at Luo Yunbing beside him. He was stunned


    All the students in the Ming Dynasty are staring at Luo Yunbing. They stop talking and sigh more.


    "It''s a pity." Muli Cambodia also glanced at Luo Yunbing from a distance. The light way was that Luo Yunbing could not only enter the ranking competition, but also compete for the top three, or at least the top five. How could you think


    Knockout, just I met Gu Xiu.

 Chapter 2517

    yes.


    I met Gu Xiu.


    Very, very, very exactly, 43 is cushu. And 362 is Luo Yunbing.


    The probability is really small.


    Two can get the presence of the first five exchanges.


    The absolute trumps of the two colleges unexpectedly met in the first game of the knockout, which is rare.


    Guo Zhen is a little confused.


    He has presided over many exchange competitions, and it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation.


    "Hum." Ancient Hugh light hum a, it doesn''t matter very much, directly toward the battle platform.


    But Luo Yunbing didn''t change his face. He was still as cold as a piece of ice.


    "Yunbing, do your best." Li Cangshan said with a wry smile, life!!! It''s all life! Although, it seems that Gu Xiu is the five layers of the four directions limitless environment, which is not as good as Luo Yunbing''s six layers of the four directions limitless environment, everyone knows that Gu Xiu absolutely has a huge base card


    Luo Yunbing, it''s dangerous.


    "Yunbing, come on." Zhen Sisi clenched his fist and said seriously.


    Luo Yun nodded his head and walked towards the douwu platform.


    When Luo Yunbing also came to the platform.


    Let''s not say that there are also four large screens surrounded by people, that is, the other 19 groups of martial arts practitioners who participated in the second wave of fighting at the same time. At this moment, they are not fighting, all looking towards Gu Xiu and Luo Yunbing.


    This is absolutely wonderful!


    The semi-final and even the final level of the match, directly staged in the first round of the knockout, absolutely enjoyable.


    "Su boy, you are lucky. You can see the strength of Gu Xiu in the knockout competition." Beside Su Chen, Feng prisoner said with a smile.


    Su Chen didn''t say anything, just stared at the two people on the platform.


    "Let''s go." Gu Xiu opened his mouth, and there was no emotion in his voice. Although Luo Yunbing was very beautiful, especially his body and invincible long legs, he could not see it. In his heart, there was only mufeiyan.


    "It''s you who should be shooting." However, the answer to Gu Xiu is the voice of Luo Yunbing, who has no mood fluctuation and is colder.


    She is too proud.


    If you don''t have a base card, don''t talk about it.


    At least, now, she feels that it''s right to let Gu Xiu, who is on the six levels of the four directions and the five levels of the four directions, go first.


    "Oh, yes!" Guxiu laughs. The laughter is obviously harsh and depressing.


    Gusu suddenly raised his head.


    All over the body, in a short period of time, covered by a thin layer of black air flow, which is like armor, dazzling and swarthy.


    Those black air currents seem to be completely integrated with Gu Xiu''s skin.


    And in that layer of black air wrapped around the whole body, the breath of ancient Hugh, thick and heavy!!! Thick and unimaginable!


    That kind of heavy weight is just like ten thousand times the weight of meteorite iron.


    The whole douwu platform is creaking.


    Almost 90% of the martial arts practitioners in the whole field have heavy breath. They can''t control the movement of Xuanqi. Otherwise, they can''t stand at all. One by one, they feel like they are carrying a mountain all at once.


    "Now?" Gu Xiu raised his eyebrows and asked. Obviously, the location of Luo Yunbing was under the stress of gravity. Because the special material platform and deeper vein under Luo Yunbing''s feet were deeply compressed into nothingness.


    That kind of feeling is like having a terrifying force in the center of the earth, pulling Luo Yunbing recklessly, and pulling Luo Yunbing into the center of the earth.


    It''s too powerful.


    According to Luo Yunbing''s estimation, there is enough pull force of 200000 chaos.


    "Gravitational black hole?" However, Luo Yunbing is motionless, standing above the black hole, hanging in the air, she asked, adding a trace of interest to her beautiful face.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Xiu''s face changed a little.


    He didn''t expect gravity black hole to defeat Luo Yunbing, but how much would he have to suffer a little bit?


    How can I think of


    "Fingers frozen!" Then, Luo Yunbing casually raised his right hand, the green jade hand was very white, the middle finger slightly bounced up.


    Suddenly, on the platform of douwu, it was like a net falling from the sky.


    An ice net.


    An absolutely frozen, freezing ice net.


    The ice net covers douwu platform and also covers the gravity black hole.


    Then, in the eyes of all the people shocked to the extreme, the limit of the ice net shrinks, constantly shrinks, and finally Unexpectedly Actually, it compresses the gravitational black hole launched by Gu Xiu directly into nothingness.


    With the disappearance of the gravity black hole, all the martial artists around here felt relieved.


    The heavy force of oppression disappeared.


    "If you only have that strength, then you can give up." Luo Yunbing is just like the goddess of war. She is absolutely proud in her beautiful eyes."Ha ha Good!!! But a goddess of war! " Gu Xiu''s laughter became more and more angry. He was ridiculed. It was interesting. It was really interesting


    "Ice dragon! Go! " But Luo Yunbing suddenly rises, just like a blink, standing in the middle of the sky. She raises her hands, and then smashes them down towards Gu Xiu.


    It''s not an iceberg or a sea of ice.


    It''s an ice dragon.


    A vivid, a lifelike, a piercing ice dragon.


    The ice dragon, big.


    It''s really big.


    Thousands of meters across the sky, head ice stab, mouth open


    Whoo


    Spit out the ice breath of porcelain white.


    Ice filled, the entire martial arts arena, are frozen in general.


    At that moment, the hundreds of millions of martial arts practitioners present, including the billions of martial arts practitioners standing in the void who are watching over the sky, all felt that their blood was no longer flowing and frozen.


    That ice breath is too pure, beyond imagination.


    The temperature in the martial arts arena, even madly reduced, will fall below absolute zero.


    What''s more, the ancient Hugh of the locked one has a moment''s freeze frame!!!


    Frozen into a freeze frame like an Iceman.


    Li Cangshan, who has been nervous, is a little relieved.


    Zhen Sisi was a little relieved.


    "So strong." Gu Xiu''s eyes flashed a trace of inconceivable. Just now, if it wasn''t for the immortal blood of the immortal, he would definitely be completely frozen, and then he would die under the ice breath.


    Rao has immortal blood, and has been fixed for a moment.


    Luo Yunbing, very strong.


    It was hit by the avenue meteorite of the ice system law, which is really unusual.


    The understanding of the ice attribute is beyond everyone''s prediction.


    "But I''m cusher." Ancient Hugh silently read a way, suddenly roared: "not dead blood!"


    A roar, not dead blood, activated.


    The whole person of Gu Xiu is a hundred thousand Zhang pure.


    The whole person is like a sun.


    It''s dazzling.

 Chapter 2518

    He is absorbing the light of the universe.


    Like a light eater.


    At the same time, his breath, in exponential times of general roar, restlessness!!!


    The whole space where wudaochang is located is trembling.


    Gusu was like a nuclear bomb about to burst.


    Boom! Boom!! Boom!!!


    What''s more terrifying is that his heartbeat is more and more harsh


    More roar, more hiss.


    It made many people feel a kind of sympathetic attack.


    Some people who are not good at martial arts can spit blood directly, and their hearts will be torn.


    "Break it for me!" A moment later, when he swallowed up the unknown light, it seemed that all the light of the whole shrine was swallowed up, and his whole person would be furious to the extreme, and he hit it with a fist.


    A blow.


    It''s the ultimate dazzling beam of light, rising from the sky.


    The light beam is unimaginable white.


    The beam of light, rippling up, all the heaven and all the world have become daytime.


    Almost all the martial arts practitioners close their eyes subconsciously, and can only watch with the spirit. Rao is so, the spirit is somewhat pierced.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Chant!"


    The ice dragon, a miserable, shrill roar.


    Then, break.


    Gu Xiu''s fist hit his head. It was clear that the giant, silver ice dragon was directly broken into pieces.


    "Come down here!" After smashing the ice dragon with a fist, Gu Xiu raised his hand and clapped it at Luo Yunbing on the sky.


    In an instant, a block of white porcelain handprints across the sky and the sky came into being.


    Half of the sky filled.


    The handprint, like Tianshan Mountain, was suppressed.


    So strong.


    The breath of the handprint seems to be missing the whole sky.


    The whole audience is silent.


    All eyes are widened.


    Deeply shocked by the power of terror.


    "Cloud ice." Zhen Sisi''s face was pale with nervousness


    And Li Cangshan held his breath.


    "Ice escape." However, just when everyone thought that Luo Yunbing was going to be broken into pieces by this clap, Luo Yunbing was not nervous at all. She said two words lightly


    Then, a miracle appeared.


    She disappeared.


    Disappeared without trace.


    More than a blink.


    Such a scene, not to mention the ancient rest, is Su Chen, are slightly stunned.


    What a weird way.


    "Under the top ice system law, the ice system cavity is constructed, so that she can simulate the blink." Xi explained.


    "Avenue meteorite." Su Chen some sigh, a good Avenue meteorite.


    "Ice sword, ten million!!!" That is to say, at this moment, everyone was shocked by Luo Yunbing''s "bingdun". When they were in chaos of thinking, suddenly, a cold, proud and crisp voice rippled between heaven and earth.


    Luo Yunbing appears.


    Not only appeared, but also stood in front of Gu Xiu strangely.


    Behind Luo Yunbing, there are tens of thousands of ice cones.


    It''s not an ordinary ice cone.


    Every ice cone contains a great deal of law.


    The strange rule runes are rippling.


    "Go!" Luo Yunbing spits out a word. The surge of tens of millions of ice cones is just like the ferocity of particle storm, the exaggeration of black hole storm, just like the whole potential plane and the whole stars are heading for ancient Hugh.


    "You..." Gu Xiu''s face was a little pale. His eyes contracted to the extreme. It never occurred to him that Luo Yunbing''s strength had reached such a level.


    He thought that under his immortal blood, he could hang Luo Yunbing.


    At the moment, locked by tens of millions of ice cones.


    Or contains the most top ice law ice cone, he even felt the danger!!!


    Danger of life and death!


    To his horror, he was too late


    It''s too late to resist.


    Although, he is immortal.


    But it is not absolutely immortal, because his immortal blood has not reached the point of great success.


    Between life and death, even if Gu Xiu has more discontent and anger, there is only one way -- to summon the chaos of the void beast!


    "Put it down for me!!!" Gushu became angry and roared.


    Was forced to use the final card directly.


    He was originally planning to use the last card to shock everyone.


    Shocking the whole world.


    I didn''t expect


    This is the knockout game!Just met a nameless Luo Yunbing!


    With the ancient Hugh summoning the chaos void monster.


    In an instant


    In the whole martial arts arena, 99% of the martial arts practitioners suddenly shiver and shiver, even the viscera will burst.


    A spirit, a spirit, a spirit of repression, crushing them.


    Don''t talk about breathing, even thinking is almost stagnant.


    "To What''s the matter? "


    Everyone''s mind, such a trembling idea.


    It''s not just the scene.


    It''s the other four array screens, tens of thousands of miles away, just from the array screen, all of which bring the oppressive force to hundreds of millions of people.


    At this moment, the plane where the holy mountain is located is cracking.


    All the terrible cracks leading to the abyss appeared.


    The location of the holy mountain began to shake, as if a terrifying subsidence had taken place.


    And the most frightening thing is that the tens of thousands of ice cones that have arrived in front of the ancient resting place contain such a pure ice system rule!


    At this moment, they are all still.


    Inexplicable, weird to the extreme of the static.


    More than static? After a breath of stillness, then That ten million ice cones, unexpectedly It''s all weathered, broken and disappeared!!!


    Luo Yunbing can''t move now.


    She felt that she was locked in by an irresistible force.


    Just then.


    "Touch!!!"


    A clear crash sounded.


    Luo Yunbing is like being hit by a mountain.


    The whole body is going to break.


    All the organs are seriously injured.


    All of a sudden, they flew thousands of meters.


    Almost smashed by Sheng Sheng.


    If it''s not the most and the most top ice system rule, then she died more than ten times in a flash.


    While Luo Yunbing is flying backwards.


    Finally.


    Billions of people on the scene and tens of billions of people around the screen of the four array finally saw a flash of shadow.


    Even if a flash, but But But also scared countless people to pass out directly.


    It''s just a flash of tail.


    However, as long as there is a little insight, in my mind, there are a few more words: Chaos void monster!!!


    It''s said that the people who dominate the void.


    And it is also the top blood of the void beast family - Chaos void beast.

 Chapter 2519

    For a time, tens of billions of martial artists were silent.


    Dead silence.


    I just want to break my head Also I dare not think about it! Gu Xiu''s bottom card is It''s the chaos, the void beast?!


    How could it be?


    How could chaos, the void, be driven by humans?


    But the truth is!


    It happened in front of me!


    "Chaos and emptiness The beast of the void Li Cangshan''s eyes almost flew out and trembled. He finally understood the reason why Muli Cambodia and the whole Lingyuan had absolute confidence.


    It''s a person and has absolute confidence to own the chaos, the void and the giant beast!


    Li Cangshan is bitter.


    Have the chaos of the void monster? You also take part in a Mao exchange competition!


    All the students in the four colleges are not enough for you to play alone!


    "Hoo..." Mufeiyan breathes a sigh of relief. Luo Yunbing forces Gu Xiu''s chaos and nihility beast out. Then, Su Chen will not die


    Su Chen should take the initiative to withdraw from the game, right?


    After all, there is no life and death hatred between other people and Gu Xiu. If you encounter Gu Xiu, you can either admit defeat or fight, there is no life danger.


    But Su Chen


    If you meet cushu, you will die.


    Seeing the chaos, how could su Chen withdraw from the competition?


    Mufei''s smoke looks at Su Chen from afar.


    "Ah!" However, Muli Khmer sighed and was not satisfied. He thought that Gu Xiu and Su Chen had a duel in the qualifying match at last, and then he took out the chaos monster. Then, he killed Su Chen at one stroke. How could he think


    Forced by Luo Yunbing to take out the chaos of the void monster.


    It''s so early to reveal the big card of the day.


    As long as Su Chen is not a fool, he is sure to quit.


    I can''t kill Su Chen. It''s a pity.


    Su Chen''s ultimate evil doer doesn''t belong to Lingyuan. It''s better to die!


    What a good opportunity for this exchange competition.


    It''s a pity.


    Is it Koo Hoo? No, Gu Xiu has tried his best, but Luo Yunbing is too strong!!! Ten or a hundred times stronger than expected, ancient Hugh lost and died without chaos.


    I can only say it''s life.


    "Old man mu, you are very good. You are a giant animal of chaos and void..." In the distance, Feng prisoner almost wanted to kill people. His face was hard to see. His heart was trembling. Even if he died, he could not guess that Gu Xiu''s card was the legendary chaos of the void beast!


    This he ~ ~ ~ ~ mother even cheat 100000 times than cheating.


    How to play for others, including Su Chen?


    A chaos void monster, hanging all the students.


    Mulihan and Guxiu are aiming to kill Su Chen.


    If not for chance coincidence, Luo Yunbing shows more terrorist fighting power than everyone imagined, forcing Gu Xiu to summon chaos void giant beast in advance. Finally, it is absolutely that Su Chen meets chaos void giant beast.


    It''s a tiny difference


    There is no doubt that a little dust will die!


    Maybe even the empress has no time to save people.


    Feng prisoner was so cold and sweaty that he was scared to death.


    He has overestimated Guxiu and Lingyuan. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated them.


    Behind Feng prisoner, the three Xu men were also shaking crazily, and their faces were pale with fear.


    In the students'' communication competition, they even used the chaos void monster.


    He is too cruel.


    It''s too cruel.


    This kind of communication game is just bullying people home.


    It''s not luck. This exchange match is the death day of Su Chen!


    Now.


    All the people present were also in a state of trembling and dying.


    In my mind, there is an idea --- chaos, void and giant beast!!!


    Is Gu Xiu''s card the chaos void monster?


    This is a communication game?


    Communicate what?


    It''s like a junior high school class, a teenager. Everyone talks and plays. One of them, with his hands in his arms, lets others play!


    "Su Chen, leave the game." Next moment, Feng takes a deep breath. I''m glad to reach the extreme point. Now, I can quit the competition!


    As soon as Feng opened his mouth, countless eyes looked at Su Chen.


    They all envy Su Chen''s luck.


    Originally, Su Chen would die.


    No Luo Yunbing forces Gu Xiu''s bottom card. In the end, it is absolutely that Su Chen suddenly faces the chaos, the void giant beast, and then dies. He will be killed by seconds.


    Now, he can retire.


    And no one would mock him.


    Now, the enemy, hate to wear their own ten holes of the enemy, with chaos void monster, must withdraw from the game ah!


    No one will look down on Su Chen.No one would laugh.


    Anyone else will be out of the game.


    "Drop out? Why did you quit? " However, Su Chen opened his mouth. This opening, the whole seat of the holy palace, had no breath. It was completely silent.


    Everyone thought that Su Chen would drop out.


    Including Guxiu.


    Including Feng Bao.


    It includes wind singing light, South Yunyi and Feng Xi.


    Including Zhen Sisi, Su Chen''s little fan sister.


    Including Muli Cambodia and mufei tobacco.


    But Su Chen unexpectedly


    "Son Su, don''t be kidding." Silence a breath, Feng prisoner wry smile way, think Su Chen is joking: "why do you say to leave the game, that is chaos void giant beast."


    [Chapter 6, tickets, thank you. ]

 Chapter 2520

    "Su boy, let''s get out of the game. No one will blame you. " Standing behind Feng prisoner, Xu also opened his mouth. He knew that the other side had chaos, nihilism and monsters, and was invincible in the young generation. If he insisted on it, it was not courage, but stupidity.


    With Su Chen''s martial arts talent, the future is Su Chen''s. in the future, Su Chen will at least become one of the strongest giants in the whole world. In the future, Su Chen will also lead the rise and glory of the holy palace. Why do you have to be brave for a while?


    Again.


    Now, no one will think how cowardly Su Chen is. All the people in the holy palace will not blame Su Chen for withdrawing.


    It''s smart to withdraw from the competition. It''s a normal and proper choice!


    In Xu''s opinion, Su Chen should give up on his own initiative without persuading others


    "Su Chen, in my heart, you are the best. But don''t force yourself if you can. He is far less than you, but now he is lucky to have a chaos void monster. I believe that in the future, you will also have a better partner than the chaos void monster. " Wind sing light also came, serious way, she too understand the character of Su Chen.


    That''s why she wants to persuade.


    Feng Bao, Xu Lao and other people are pleased to give Feng Yinqing an appreciative look. In their opinion, if Feng Yinqing is light, it will play a greater role in Su Chen. After all, Feng Yinqing is Su Chen''s woman.


    At the same time.


    Far away.


    Zhen Sisi''s body shape is flashing. In the broken void thousands of meters away, he supports Luo Yunbing, who is seriously injured and dying.


    At the moment, Luo Yunbing looks really miserable. His face is as white as the face of a dead man. His whole body is covered with blood. His long and burning legs are covered with bright red. It''s just trauma. In fact, his internal organs are almost broken.


    That is to say, Luo Yunbing got the Dadao meteorite, and his constitution was transformed by the Dadao meteorite. Otherwise, he would have died more than ten times in the moment when he was just photographed by the chaos void giant.


    Rao is so serious. It will take hundreds of years for her to recover. She also needs to have enough talent and treasure.


    Luo Yunbing''s beautiful eyes are a trace of anger and unwillingness. Her performance is excellent, and her strength is beyond everyone''s imagination. She even ran over Gu Xiu for a time, but her fate is unfair. Gu Xiu even has a chaotic virtual monster. This is cheating in the open hanging. Other people can''t play at all.


    "Bingyun, you''ve done a great job." Zhen Sisi consoled: "that is you. If you are someone else, who can force Gu Xiu to summon the chaos, the void and the giant beast? If you are not you, who can think that Gu Xiu''s bottom card is..."


    Zhen Sisi smiled bitterly and shook his head. I really don''t know what to say. Chaos is a monster of void!!!


    How many people own the whole world?


    Maybe no more than five.


    Besides, everyone else is the top old monster of hegemonic level. Among the young people, Gu Xiu is the first and the only one who has chaos and void giant beast.


    "Bingyun, thank you!" Then, Zhen Sisi bit his red lip and said seriously.


    "For Why do you thank me? " Luo Yunbing, taking the healing pill, looks up at Zhen Sisi. There is a trace of doubt in her beautiful eyes.


    "Of course, thank you. If you are not strong enough to force Gu Xiu to that step, how can Gu Xiu summon the chaos void giant beast so early? It''s you who use your absolute strength to let Gu Xiu expose this invincible card. If it''s not for you, we don''t know. If you are confused, brother Su will definitely continue to compete until he finally matches Gu Xiu. Then, with the hatred of brother Su and Gu Xiu, brother Su will die. "


    Zhen Sisi is very serious.


    She is Su Chen''s fan sister.


    Luo Yunbing saves Su Chen in disguise. Of course, she is grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hum." Luo Yunbing just snorted coldly. Unlike Zhen Sisi, she didn''t have a cold for Su Chen: "maybe your brother Su will continue to compete."


    It''s a mockery.


    How is it possible?


    There is no fool who continues to die when he knows he must die. That''s what she said.


    "Hee hee How can it be? " Zhen Sisi smiled, no longer saying anything, but supporting Luo Yunbing to the douwu platform. Go to the jade yard.


    "I picked up a life from the monster of chaos. OK, ok... " Li Cangshan is a little sad. He''s scared to death. It''s a great fortune to survive in the hands of chaos and void giant beast.


    Said, Li Cangshan shook his head again: "chaos void giant beast, Ling Yuan hidden too deep!"!!! It seems that the invincible heart can be cultivated! "


    Li Cangshan sighs, while Zhen Sisi looks at Su Chen not far away. He is curious about how Su Chen hasn''t retired yet? Haven''t you left yet?


    "Don''t look at it. That kid is a fool. He doesn''t seem to want to quit." Li Cangshan said that he had no choice but to cultivate martial arts. His talent was on the one hand, and his brain was also important. In his opinion, in this case, Su Chen still pushed three blocks and his mother was reluctant to quit the competition. That is, he had no brain. He had no brain.Face is life important?


    Funny.


    Even when Su Chen retired, we all understood and did not lose face.


    "Ah?" Zhen Sisi is shocked. Brother Su doesn''t want to quit? Just now, she went thousands of meters away to help Luo Yunbing, so I don''t know. At this moment, hearing Li Cangshan''s saying that, her eyes are all staring.


    On one side, Luo Yunbing, who was going to sit down to cure the wound, also raised her beautiful eyes, looked at Su Chen not far away, and shook her head in disgust.


    Originally, she just didn''t have a cold or dislike for Su Chen. She was a stranger.


    But at the moment, she''s a direct nuisance.


    She hates people who are beyond their means.


    Obviously, Su Chen is.


    How terrible is the chaos void monster? She knows best.


    So to speak, her strength is several times stronger, and it is impossible to take a hit from the chaos void monster.


    It''s just a qualitative difference.


    Su Chen''s probably not as good as Luo Yunbing''s, still holding a fantasy?


    "Think, this is your brother su. Isn''t it funny?" Luo Yunbing takes a look at Zhen Sisi, which means it''s obvious. Let Zhen Sisi wake up quickly. Don''t be obsessed with younger sister every day, and don''t see what kind of fool he is infatuated with?


    Zhen Sisi was embarrassed, but he bit his lips slightly and didn''t say a word.


    That''s the moment.


    "Su boy!!! Why do you give up Feng prisoner''s angry voice rippled in the whole martial arts arena.

 Chapter 2521

    Everyone heard.


    Why are you so angry?


    Because, he said good and bad things all the time.


    So are the three old Xu.


    Even wind chants light and South cloud ripples also advised many.


    But Su Chen is


    It''s silence, well, the face is the same, the attitude is quiet and persistent.


    It''s crazy.


    "Go ahead, then you will take part in the competition. I''m so angry." Feng Bao''s face was so ugly that he had no choice but to let Su Chen feel it.


    Xu Lao, Guo Lao and Wang Lao look at me and I look at you, but they are helpless.


    Only sighs and sighs.


    They can''t knock Su Chen out and take him away, can they?


    In that way, the sanctuary would be completely disgraced.


    There''s no need to open a college.


    It''s humiliating enough to persuade.


    Su Chen really wants to die. That''s up to him.


    The old three Xu, lost in spirit, seem to be getting old all of a sudden, many more vicissitudes.


    "It seems that we can only hope to hear about the moon." In Feng''s heart, he thought that Su Chen was so stubborn that he had to go with him. After all, there was the ultimate existence of hearing people make the moon, which would never lead to his death.


    Now.


    Gu Xiu, back to Lingyuan.


    Gu Xiu''s face is a little strange. Before, he was forced to use the chaos of the void beast by Luo Yunbing. He knew that he wanted to kill Su Chen in this exchange competition, but he couldn''t do it. Unfortunately, he held back!!!


    I almost lost my mind.


    How can I think of


    Turn around!


    I met a fool.


    Niu, Su Chen, Su Da''s genius I have exposed the chaos of the ancient Hugh, you still dare to continue to compete, is a man, is a hero.


    "Sir, I have let you down." Gu Xiu looked at Muli Cambodia with guilt, and also saw the wood imperial concubine smoke beside Muli Cambodia.


    "Luo Yunbing is very strong, and the result is good." Muli Cambodia comforted me, but the result was really good. Didn''t you see, did Feng prisoner lose his temper? Su Chen is still going to die.


    "Fei Yan, no matter what relationship you had with Su Chen before, I won''t mind. After this exchange competition, we got married and I married you. " Gu Xiu bit his teeth and stared at mufei Yan.


    Although, at the bottom of my heart, I always think about the relationship between Suchen and mufeiyan?


    Why does mufeiyan care so much about Su Chen?


    Wait


    But after all, Gu Xiu is really obsessed with mufeiyan, and he is not willing to give up.


    The wood imperial concubine smoke didn''t say a word.


    Slightly frown between, quiet very, but, beautiful Mou is really looking at distant Su Chen.


    Seeing the truth of what she said to her, she was still looking at Su Chen. Gu Xiu''s anger rose again and his voice became angry: "what''s good about that fool? I know that I have chaos, and I don''t want to retire


    "A fool indeed." The wood imperial concubine smoke returns to the God, nodded, yes!!! Not a fool what is it? She persuades, OK, Su Chen doesn''t believe it, but Gu Xiu''s chaos, nihilism and monsters are all exposed, and he is still confident in his fans? Not only a fool, but also a fool who can''t help himself.


    She was relieved.


    Even if Su Chen finally died in Gu Xiu''s hands, she was relieved, because it was su Chen who wanted to die by himself, and there was no need for others to mediate.


    "Cough The game continues. " At last, Guo Zhen spoke up.


    Because of the appearance of chaos, the monster of void.


    Because Su Chen''s unexpected unwillingness to quit.


    The atmosphere at the scene was so quiet that it took hundreds of breaths.


    The game was all cut off.


    It can''t be interrupted all the time.


    He can only break the silence.


    Keep the game going.


    The game did go on.


    The other 19 groups in the second wave ended quickly, nothing exciting. The minds of billions of viewers are still on Su Chen, Gu Xiu and chaos.


    "No. 61, No. 344. No. 62, 343 80, 325. " After the second wave of confrontation, it was the third.


    The third wave, nothing exciting.


    Then. Move on to the next wave.


    In an orderly way.


    It lasted all day.


    The 404 elimination of the knockout game, 202 people out of the game, the complete end.


    Zhen Sisi, Gou Yan and so on also came on stage naturally later, however, because the opponent is too weak, so, there is nothing wonderful.


    At the end of the first round of the 404 knockout 202, followed by the second round of the 202 knockout 101.


    There was no rest in the middle.


    The so-called three-day exchange competition has no rest time, no matter day or night.For three days.


    Because there are too many events.


    It''s too heavy.


    Moreover, it''s only three days. For martial arts practitioners, it''s very easy not to rest for three days.


    "Draw lots." Guo Zhen said.


    The 202 who passed the first round of the knockout were drawn again.


    "Number 41." Su Chen looks at his autograph.


    "No. 1, 202. 2. 201 10. 193. There are ten groups. Go to the arena. Fight. " Guo Zhen also said that unlike the first round of the knockout, the second round of the knockout, because the number of martial arts practitioners is less than half, so it''s OK to compete in ten groups, ten groups and ten groups at the same time.


    This first wave, nothing to look at.


    Because there is no focus.


    Soon.


    "11, 192. No. 12, 191 20. 183. "


    This wave is a little bit interesting, because Zhen Sisi met Wei mu in the sanctuary.


    Wei mu, as the top ten of the holy courtyard, is good in strength.


    And Zhen Sisi, let alone.


    Wei Mu was also unlucky. Originally, buzzing could enter the top 51 ranking competition. As a result, he met Zhen Sisi in advance.


    He has a good quality, but it depends on who he is compared with.


    Compared with Zhen Sisi, it''s eighteen thousand miles away.


    One move!!!


    Zhen Sisi still uses one move to solve Wei mu. Under her control, Wei Mu is no different from other martial arts practitioners who are more powerful.


    The game is going on in an orderly way.


    Soon.


    To Su Chen.


    Su Chen is No. 41, and his opponent is No. 162. 162 is a woman in Lingyuan. Not strong, even weak. Su Chen won very easily.


    As relaxed as Su Chen, there are Gouyan and Guxiu.


    "The third round of the knockout, start."


    "101 knockout 50, 51 left, this 51 is the existence of qualifying."


    "As long as you get into qualifying, you''ll all have some rewards."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After all, the top 101 students are the top 20 or 30 students in each college.


    Which is not one of the billions?


    Except for Su Chen, none of the 101 students is lower than the original Huangji.


    There are several of them.


    "Draw lots."


    Su Chen got No. 19 this time, and the opponent was No. 83.


    There is still no pressure.


    It''s easy.


    Zhen Sisi, Gu Xiu and Gou Yan are all easily promoted.


    Finally, by the evening of the next day, the third round of the knockout 101 eliminated 50 people.


    There are 51 left.

 Chapter 2522

    Of the 51, 17 were from Lingyuan. There are 14 people in Yuyuan. There are 12 people in Mingyuan. Eight people in the sanctuary.


    Lingyuan is far ahead.


    The sanctuary was a bit awkward.


    "The competition system of qualifying is totally different from that of knockout."


    "51 people participated in the qualifying. A mountaineering competition is OK, must be oneself mountaineering, cannot borrow flying monster to wait


    "Then, the specific ranking is in the order of ascending the top."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guo Zhen''s voice rippled.


    At the same time, the voice is rippling.


    A bright purple red light suddenly permeated the platform.


    A strange and frightening breath, crazy rising.


    Soon.


    A huge array gate appears on the platform.


    That array of magic doors is like a giant screen, square and square.


    The array gate is surrounded by strange halos, but it is transparent. You can see clearly that there is another world in the array gate. To be exact, it is a mountain, a snow mountain, a snow white mountain that rises from the sky.


    "It''s a little secret." When everyone was staring at the array door, Guo Zhen said: "in this array door, there is a small world. This small world is very special. It is a world in which the ice and cold attribute rules occupy an absolute advantage. You should all know that the general properties of the small world, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, thunder and lightning, should be almost uniform, but this small world is not Over 90% of them are cold. Therefore, this small world is extremely cold. How cold is it? The cultivators in Huangji will be frozen into nothingness in an instant. It''s a hundred thousand degrees below zero. "


    When Guo Zhen introduced him, he was quiet on the wudaochang.


    Many of the martial arts practitioners around were breathed a little, and some were horrified.


    Guo Zhen continued: "and the mountain you see through the array gate, snow mountain, snow-white mountain, is a snow mountain with a full height of 9.99 million meters!"!!! This mountain is the gathering point of all the sources of ice elements in this small cold world. Therefore, the cold nature of this snow mountain is more terrifying. "


    "I emphasize so much, that is to tell you that 51 young people who have been promoted to qualifying must do what they can. This little world is very dangerous. "


    "You 51 people, in the process of mountaineering, may be cold attribute into the body, died of cold poison."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guo Zhen said that some of the 51 students from the four colleges who have been promoted to the qualifying have changed their faces. All of them, without exception, are not strong enough to practice fire.


    "In addition. The rule of our qualifying is that there is no limit to life and death. In other words, 51 people are climbing at the same time. In order to get a higher ranking, you can fight others in the process of climbing. " Guo Zhen throws out another heavy news.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was no breath in the whole martial arts arena.


    It''s too cruel.


    This rule is extremely cruel.


    Moreover, this rule seems to be extremely beneficial to Lingyuan, and it helps Lingyuan cheat.


    Why do you say that? Because, Lingyuan has ancient rest, ancient rest has chaos void giant beast.


    In this way, Gu Xiu can summon the chaos void giant beast in the process of climbing. Although he can''t fly it to the top with the chaos void giant beast, he can completely drive the chaos void giant beast to kill the martial arts practitioners of other colleges.


    If Gu Xiu wants to, according to the strength of chaos, he can even kill seven or eight climbers from the three colleges of Shengyuan, Mingyuan and Yuyuan.


    That is to say, Gu Xiu, who has chaos, nihilism and strength to crush other people, can not only be the first to climb the top, but also get the first. He can even determine the second, third, fourth and so on according to his mood and his own ideas.


    It''s not good. In the end, the top ten of the ranking competition are all Lingyuan people.


    This rule is just


    "Here..." With Guo Zhen saying this rule, many of the 51 people who have entered the qualifying have changed their faces.


    Especially several of the eight in the sanctuary.


    Originally, I thought qualifying was a duel. Su Chen and Gu Xiu hated each other''s life and death. They could solve it by themselves, but they couldn''t involve other people.


    But the qualifying match determined by mountaineering is not the business of Su Chen and Gu Xiu at all.


    Ancient Hugh can drive chaos to kill anyone.


    Is it possible? yes.


    There''s a huge possibility.


    The students of Mingyuan and Yuyuan can breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Lingyuan and Guxiu have no hatred with them and should not die.


    But Gu Xiu and Su Chen have enemies!


    If Gushu can''t get it right, he will die.


    Ancient Hugh has the chaos void giant beast, once under the dead hand, they must die!!!


    ¡£

 Chapter 2523

    "This rule is not fair." Pang Cang opened his mouth. He was in the top ten of the holy courtyard. He entered the qualifying race successfully. His face was a little ugly. His eyes were full of panic and unwilling.


    Geng demon, Ding Yi, Yu Jiu and Han si all nodded heavily. The four of them, who are also in the top ten of the Holy Grail, are all in qualifying.


    It''s Si Han and Qu mu. Their faces don''t change much. They look at Su Chen.


    "I wish you would take part in your qualifying." Su Chen''s light way is that Gu Xiu wants to drive the chaos void giant beast to control the whole mountain climbing field and kill the people in the holy palace at will. He also needs to ask if he agrees or not, ha ha


    As soon as Su Chen spoke, Pang Cang, Geng demon, Ding Yi, Yu Jiu and Han si all looked even worse, and even complained.


    Though I dare not show it.


    But the bottom of my heart is resentment.


    This kind of exchange competition is the chance for them to show off their talent. It''s the chance to get the rank, get the attention and fame of the college.


    They have entered the qualifying, although, their strength can not get the top 10, or even 20, but the top 30, there is a chance. Yes, I can.


    But now, because of Su Chen and Gu Xiu''s personal hatred, they are also affected.


    Su Chen said it well, just let them take part in the qualifying, they are not fools, that is to die!


    Do you expect Su Chen to save them? It''s hard for Su Chen to protect himself. Is it funny that he is obsessed with self-confidence?


    "I I''m out of the game. " Next moment, Pang Cang is the first one to open his mouth. His face is a little red, but he still speaks loudly. Life is good. Believe in Su Chen, there will be ghosts. He thinks he is a God. People don''t have chaos and nihilism!!!


    "I I I''m out of the game, too. " Geng demon opens his mouth for the second time, sighs and takes a deep look at Su Chen. His heart is full of resentment. Now he is eager to see Su Chen die in the hands of the chaos void giant beast. Let you pretend to be more than you can bear.


    Then, Ding Yi, Yu Jiu and Han si all withdrew from the competition.


    In the martial arts arena, many people looked at them, but they didn''t jeer or surprise. They just thought it was a pity that Su Chen had affected them.


    "And you?" Su Chen''s face did not change. He had no emotion. He took a look at Qu Mu and Si Han.


    "I want to compete." Qu Mu said without hesitation that she didn''t believe in Su Chen. After all, chaos is almost invincible. At least among the young people, it''s invincible. No matter how evil or how incredible Su Chen is, can he resist chaos? However, she is still willing to risk her life and death. She is a martial arts cultivator. She has not flinched.


    "I''ll compete, too." Si Han hesitated for a moment, and finally, congealed.


    At the same time.


    In Ming, Ling and Yu academies, several students withdrew from the competition, all of which are fire attributes.


    Finally.


    51 became 40.


    Before the final qualifying, there were 40 left.


    "Now, the qualifying starts, you go into the world of thousands." Guo Zhenning shouted: "I wish you all to survive. When you climb the snow mountain, all of us can see it through the array gate. I hope you can do your best! "


    That''s the moment.


    "Gushu, discuss something." Gouyan, who has been keeping a low profile, opened his mouth and looked at Gu Xiu.


    "Say." Gu Xiu glanced at Gouyan, a light way. Although Gouyan was so young that he could not imagine the existence of the first level of the boundless realm of the eight wastelands. However, he was not afraid of it, because he had the chaos of the void beast. Although, his chaos of the void beast was seriously injured, only 50% of its strength in the peak period was not enough. In addition, it was not mature and so on. It could be crushed and killed It is not difficult for the existence of a level of eight wasteland.


    Gu Xiu''s attitude, let Gouyan from the heart, of course, Gouyan did not show.


    Gouyan smiled, but raised his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Point to Su Chen.


    "That kid is beyond his control and unwittingly abducts my sister. I have to teach him how to be a man. Of course, his life, you take it. " Gou Yan''s smile is more full-bodied. His meaning is very simple. He wants to teach Su Chen some hard lessons before he kills her. That''s all.


    "Yes. However, in front of the ugly words, his life is mine. If you accidentally take his life, I will let you pay for it. " Gu Xiu was silent for a moment, and finally, he said.


    They had unbridled exchanges.


    The sound is not small at all.


    I don''t mind if Su Chen hears me.


    When Su Chen is transparent.


    At this moment, in the martial arts arena, the atmosphere is incomparably tense. Hundreds of millions of complex, worried and pitiful eyes stare at Su Chen


    Su Chen, however, seemed not to hear at all.


    "Let''s go in." Su Chen looks at Si Han and Qu Mu and says.


    He didn''t give them a plan to talk. He took the lead.


    In the eyes of hundreds of millions of pairs of admirers and ridicules, his body shape moved directly towards the martial arts arena, and he took the lead in the array gate and entered the cold world.[it''s midnight to update in the afternoon. The Antarctic sea apologizes. Something''s up this afternoon. There was a delay. In the evening, from six or seven o''clock till now. Thank you for your tickets. Thanks to the Antarctic sea. thank you. It will be more exciting later, and the Antarctic sea will try to be serious. ]

 Chapter 2524

    As Su Chen enters the small world.


    Qu Mu and Si Han also bite their teeth and plunge into the small world. They fight. Although they both know that once they enter, their lives will almost be given to heaven, they still need to fight, because they are martial arts practitioners.


    "Why? Because of Su Chen, he he Stupid. " Pang Cang sneered, and Han Si, Yu Jiu and others nodded heavily.


    According to Gu Xiu''s character, killing a su Chen doesn''t satisfy his appetite. Qu Muhe and Si Han are more dangerous and less fortunate. Knowing that the probability of death is great, they just want to participate. It''s really stupid.


    "Ah." Standing behind Feng prisoner, the three elders of the Supreme Lord sighed. They were more and more lost. Su Chen and Qu Mu went in. If they died, the holy palace would be completely abandoned. Huang Qi, Su Chen and Qu mu It''s hard for the holy palace to have three monsters at one time. I didn''t think about it. In the end, none of them could survive. The sky is unfair. It''s really not reconciled!


    "In the small world, can you know if you hear people making the moon?" At the moment, Feng prisoner is a little worried. According to the invincible strength of Wen rennongyue, if Su Chen is in danger of life and death in the big world, he is sure that Wen rennongyue can save Su Chen. But now, it''s hard to say that the game is in the small world. After all, it''s hard to find it across the world!


    "Let''s go in, too." At the next moment, Gu Xiu said to the ten students in Lingyuan. Under his leadership, more than ten people in Lingyuan rushed into the small world.


    Next came Zhen Sisi and other Yuyuan people, and finally, the Mingyuan people led by Gou Yan.


    Just entering this cold little world, Su Chen felt a cold seeping into his flesh and marrow.


    This small world is not simple. It''s really rich and amazing. Of course, for Su Chen, it''s only a moment. His body has three levels of chaos and treasure. Let alone this level of ice, it''s nothing if it''s ten times as rich.


    Su Chen feels that Qu Mu and Si Han are behind him, and Su Chen slightly reduces his speed.


    Qu Mu and Si Han are good, because both of them are martial arts practitioners who prefer the icy attribute, and they are extremely adaptable to the icy attribute.


    "Su Chen, how did you plan?" Asked Qu mu.


    "Plan? No plan. Just climb the mountain. " Su Chen replied that there is really no plan. With absolute strength, what plan is needed.


    Si Han and Qu Mu are stunned. They think that Su Chen is confident and will not withdraw from the competition. If he wants to participate in the final ranking competition, he should have some plans and plans. He should have some unexpected things. Otherwise, he should be so immersed in climbing? Didn''t they send them to Gouyan and Guxiu to kill them?


    "Here..." Qu Mu glared at Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, I and Si Han''s life are mostly in your hands. Now, the three of us are a group. Don''t be kidding. What''s the plan?"


    "There''s really no plan."


    "All right." Qu Mu and Si Han look at me and I look at you. At last, they are helpless and dignified. Yes, dignified. They have a strong premonition. It''s not good. They really have to die here.


    "Go, climb." Su Chen said, and went to the snow mountain which was huge and majestic.


    Si Han and Qu Mu follow Su Chen.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s interesting. This mountain is really different. Obviously, there is less ice pressure at the foot of the mountain, and the higher the mountain is, the higher the ice pressure will be." Su Chen raises his head and takes a look at the snow white on the top of his head.


    At the same time.


    Gouyan and other people in the Ming court.


    Zhen Sisi and other people in the jade yard.


    And Gu Xiu and other Lingyuan people.


    It''s also at the foot of the mountain.


    "Brother su..." Zhen Sisi comes to Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s eyes are full of helplessness. Zhen Sisi, he knows a little. When the jade yard arrived a few days ago, he was still cultivating in the cave, and he already knew that Zhen Sisi was his favorite sister.


    What''s more, it''s the kind that''s really fascinated.


    "Brother Su, Gu Xiu and Gou Yan, I can''t help them, but I''m sure I can help you stop them all." Zhen Sisi said seriously that he wanted to help Su Chen. Unfortunately, she knew that her strength was far from the rivals of Gu Xiu and Gou Yan. She could not help them.


    "Thank you." Su Chen said with a wry smile, "I can handle it by myself. You are the person of Yuyuan. Take the students of Yuyuan to climb the mountain, and take them to a good place."


    "Climb the mountain!" Zhen Sisi was obviously not the obedient Lord. She turned around and shouted to less than ten students in the jade courtyard, "I want to be with brother su. You don''t have to worry about me."


    As soon as she said this, the less than ten students in the jade Institute were helpless and flustered. Even if they wanted to curse, the strongest one was Zhen Sisi. They expected Zhen Sisi to take them with them when climbing the mountain. How could they think that Zhen Sisi was so unreliable?


    Can Mi Mei really reach this level? Even the honor of Yuyuan?Of course, this scene is also seen and listened to by billions of martial arts practitioners up and down the martial arts arena at the foot of holy mountain.


    It''s also broadcasted by the big screen of four arrays.


    There are ten billion people who have seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears.


    At the moment, Li Cangshan would like to find a crack to drill in, because, countless strange eyes, staring at him.


    Those eyes seemed to question: where did you find such a wonderful student from?


    "It''s nonsense to think." Li Cangshan scolded him, but he was helpless and helpless. Zhen Sisi was different from Luo Yunbing. After Luo Yunbing got the Dadao meteorite, he devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts. He was a martial idiot. However, Zhen Sisi was not ambitious at all. As before, he wasted the Dadao meteorite completely! Don''t even care about the honor of Yuyuan. It''s such a jerk!


    "Even if there is thought to help, Su Chen, there is no chance to live." Luo Yunbing also opened her eyes, woke up from the healing, looked at the big screen, and said to herself lightly. She couldn''t see Zhen Sisi''s nature of being a fan of younger sister, especially Su Chen. In her opinion, Su Chen may not be as good as she is now and Zhen Sisi. Of course, she can''t see Zhen Sisi''s infatuated sister attribute, but she and Zhen Sisi are good sisters, some contradictions.


    Now.


    At the foot of the snow mountain, which is big and windy.


    Gu Xiu stared at Su Chen deeply and suddenly said, "your life is mine. I promise that your death will be the most cruel way in the world. Really. "

 Chapter 2525

    With that, Gu Xiu took back his eyes and said to more than ten Lingyuan students: "go, climb the mountain!"!!! All close to me, I will help you resist some cold attribute pressure! "


    The ten students in Lingyuan were immediately excited.


    With elder martial brother Gu Xiu helping them resist the next part of the pressure, they will be relaxed and much safer.


    Then, led by Gu Xiu, Lingyuan''s students headed up.


    "Climb the mountain, too. At most, I will catch up with you and share some pressure with you. " Gouyan also opened his mouth, and said to the students of the Ming School beside him.


    "Yes!" Less than ten students nodded heavily. By the way, they glanced at Su Chen and sneered. Of course, they knew that it would take some time for brother Gouyan to leave the most cruel lesson for Su Chen. Well, it would take about a long time.


    "Qu mu, Si Han, climb the mountain, too." Su Chen also spoke.


    Qu Mu and Si Han hesitated and nodded.


    The situation is better than they thought. Gou Yan wants to teach Su Chen a lesson. It''s good news that he''s only one person, not all the people in the Ming court.


    In this case, they can''t interfere at all. No matter Su Chen or Gou Yan, they can''t imagine it.


    There is no use for them to stay.


    On the contrary, it will become a burden.


    At the moment when Qu Mu and Si Han started to climb, Su Chen looked at Zhen Sisi again, which meant she had to leave.


    "I will not go. I''ll be watching. " Zhen Sisi shook her head. She was very stubborn and serious. She stayed here to help Su Chen clean up other students in Ming and Ling schools besides Gouyan and Gu Xiu. But now, it''s useless.


    But even so, she will be watching.


    She thought to herself, when Su Chen is seriously injured in Gou Yan''s hands, she can at least take Su Chen away. Her strength is not enough to fight against Gou Yan, which is far from enough. But if she finds a very good opportunity, maybe she can take Su Chen away with her.


    In the view of Zhen Sisi, the existence of Gouyan is invincible as long as it doesn''t encounter the chaos and void giant of Gu Xiu.


    In terms of pure personal strength, Gou Yan can kill Gu Xiu and himself.


    And Su Chen, though, Zhen Sisi thinks that her idol should not be weak, but she does not expect Su Chen to really fight against Gouyan.


    It''s too hard.


    It''s almost impossible.


    "Whatever you want." Su Chen has no choice but to Zhen Sisi''s "Mi Mei" attribute. She is also touched. This girl''s persistence is very warm.


    "Jiuyou, is it on you?" Gouyan opens his mouth and stares at Su Chen. His cold eyes are like the sharpest sickle. They are so fierce that they freeze the air several times in the freezing environment.


    It''s really scary.


    Moreover, when he spoke, Ben was at the foot of the snowy mountain. Unexpectedly, all the snowflakes were still.


    The whole world seems to be still.


    "No need to deny, I can feel that the royal family of the holy court will have its own special breath, I can feel it." Gouyan''s mouth raised a cruel smile. Then, it was clear that a strange and translucent space had been formed around him and Su Chen for ten miles.


    As if it was a space vigorous mask like shadow, covering him and Su Chen.


    At the same time, the space in that field was completely covered by the light, weird and psychedelic black smoke like air flow. The sky and the earth changed color, as if from snow white to black.


    "So strong?" Zhen Sisi, who is also shrouded in the space of the field, turns pale. She feels that she is a little naive, or that she underestimates the horror of a real man who practices martial arts in the boundless realm. At this moment, she has a feeling that she is locked and can''t control herself at all. It''s dangerous. It''s like penetrating her spirit and bones Pulp


    She has a strong intuition that she can''t get out of the black smoke field now, and in this field, Gouyan only needs one move to kill herself.


    That feeling, like an ordinary person, is locked by a sniper gun.


    Now.


    Outside the world.


    Millions of people stared at the foot of the snow mountain in the array gate, at Su Chen and Gou Yan.


    "Eight wastelands?" After Feng prisoner, Guo Lao, with a slow breath, opens his mouth slightly, stops talking, and finally shakes his head.


    Xu and Wang also shook their heads.


    What a ghost!


    I''m only a few thousand years old, but I''m scared to death. How many can I find in the whole world?


    Did not expect, on this basis, but also understand the field of the eight barren?!!!


    Generally speaking, only when you have a deep understanding of the eight wasteland, can you have a chance to understand the eight wasteland area. In most cases, you are a martial arts cultivator at seven or eight or even nine levels of the eight wasteland, so you can have the eight wasteland area.And Gouyan? One floor! The first floor of the eight wasteland! He realized the field of the eight wild lands, and played with them. Yes, he was scared to death.


    Feng''s face was not good either.


    Originally, there was a layer of eight wasteland, which made his heart completely empty. What''s more, there were eight wasteland areas in Gouyan?


    In the distance, even Muli Cambodia took a breath of cool air and took a deep look at Chen shoumu not far away.


    The bottom of my heart is glad that Gu Xiu has chaos. Otherwise, Gu Xiu is not the enemy of Gouyan. It''s a hundred thousand miles away!


    The prince of the holy court, it''s a little horrible that doesn''t conform to common sense.


    In fact, even Chen shoumu himself was a little muddled. He didn''t think of it at all


    "Do you feel it? The smell of Gouyan seems It seems to be rippling. " All of a sudden, Li Cangshan said, his face uncertain.


    His face changed again and again when he opened his mouth.


    Yes.


    As soon as Li Cangshan reminds me, I really feel it.


    That faint dark breath is domain wave, which is very strong!!!


    In particular, the domain wave of the dark attribute is famous for its strange and powerful


    Unexpectedly, it directly broke through the will of the small world and fluctuated to the big world!


    What kind of horror?


    At the moment, everyone here is very, very certain that Gouyan is too strong.


    Yeah!


    Can the eight wasteland be strong?


    However, because of the appearance of ancient Hugh, because of the invincibility of chaos, some of them ignored Gouyan.


    In fact, it doesn''t count the external force of chaos, the void giant. It''s a hundred ancient rests.

 Chapter 2526

    "Su Chen, it''s hard." Yu Yi, who was also watching the battle, Congsheng said to Feng jumpy beside him: "the eight wild areas have been mastered. The field wave is so pure. It''s a good Gouyan. There is an extremely awesome person in the holy palace. Even if it''s not as good as worshiping the Lord, it''s not much worse."


    Feng Xi doesn''t say a word. Mei Mou is more staring at Su Chen. Su Chen gives her a strange feeling, because Su Chen''s response is very calm.


    "Su Chen. Desperation? Do you feel the gap? You think you''re a genius? You think you''re a monster? Do you think you have terrible martial arts talent? In fact, in the eyes of the holy court, you are nothing, and you deserve to abduct the princess of the holy court? You, what are you? Su Chen, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now, let go of Jiuyou. Besides, kowtow to my son and to the emperor. I''ll be a little lighter. Otherwise, what can I feel in the field of "eight wasteland"


    Gouyan''s unbridled voice is cruel and cold. It is dark and cold.


    While he was drinking, the eight wild areas obviously resonated with his emotions.


    This resonance, too scary.


    "Poof..." Zhen Sisi was injured and spit blood directly, just like the great power of terror. She was tearing her five viscera, which would be broken.


    Zhen Sisi''s face became more and more frightened and pale.


    She could not describe her horror.


    Gouyan strong she can not imagine.


    "Thought shouldn''t stay." Outside Xiaoqian world, Li Cangshan is worried and clenches his fist tightly. Everyone in Yuyuan is nervous and worried. They all stare at Zhen Sisi and look at the picture of her vomiting blood and serious injury.


    Luo Yunbing''s eyes are twinkling and full of impatience.


    "Brother Li, don''t blame me. It''s Sisi who insists on staying with Su Chen." Chen shoumu said with a wry smile, when Zhen Sisi was hurt, he didn''t want to see it, but Zhen Sisi wanted to find it!


    In the small world.


    "Girl, you shouldn''t be brave." Suddenly, under the attention of millions of people, he walked towards Zhen Sisi, which was helpless.


    Came to Zhen Sisi''s side.


    "Hold me." Su Chen didn''t give Zhen Sisi a chance to talk at all. He hugged Zhen Sisi with one hand and said, "I''ll take you out."


    This out, of course, refers to out of the eight wasteland areas, out of the black smoke shrouded area.


    Su Chen''s words almost amused Gou Yan.


    This is a mole ant from the lower and lower class. I don''t know what the eight wild areas are, do you?


    You''re all shrouded. Can you go out?


    You think so much.


    Outside Xiaoqian''s world, Feng prisoner was also embarrassed. He felt that Su Chen probably didn''t know much about the eight waste areas. It''s not so easy to go out.


    Guo Lao, Wang Lao and Xu Lao all bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    Chen shoumu coughed twice, embarrassed, proud and guilty. After all, Gouyan is not a person in the Ming Dynasty.


    "Feng prisoner, do you hear me? Su Chen said he would take Zhen wench out of the eight wasteland of Gouyan. " Muli Cambodia made a direct mockery.


    Jade aunt ''s facial expression, also very strange: "absurd, he does not know what is the eight wasteland domain at all?"


    Feng Xi even bit her red lips, unable to say how she felt.


    In fact.


    Su Chen, I really don''t know what the eight wasteland is.


    He only knows that Zhen Sisi is hurt by the black smoke filled space. Then, send Zhen Sisi out.


    As for how to deliver it?


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden.


    Under the attention of millions of people.


    Su Chen holds Zhen Sisi in one hand and suddenly recovers the ancient dust sword in the other.


    Yes, it''s such a simple wave.


    Then.


    Then


    And then


    That black smoke space, all of a sudden tear!!!


    Yes.


    It''s torn.


    It''s like a sharp pair of scissors, cutting a piece of black cloth at once.


    It''s really the cold light. Then, the space of the eight wastelands is It''s torn.


    Then there was silence.


    Su Chen, holding Zhen Sisi, who also fell into stagnation, walked step by step out of the space of the eight wasteland.


    Su Chen is quiet, without any mood fluctuation. But in this small world, everyone who looks down from the top and watches the war, such as Gu Xiu and Qu mu, is petrified and silent.


    Outside the small world, Feng, mulihan, Chen shoumu and others all forget that they are still alive.


    In front of the big screen of the four arrays, tens of billions of martial artists lost their souls.


    What do they see?!


    To What do you see?


    But in fact, for Su Chen, it''s really normal.In the final analysis, the so-called field that we no longer know is a space.


    Since it''s space, it can be broken, it can be torn.


    You can''t do it. You can only say you''re not strong enough.


    Su Chen''s sword just now is powerful enough.


    More than 4.5 billion chaotic forces.


    Eight sections of peak divine sword rhyme.


    Ancient red dragon Yan, Jiuyou dead fire, gods and Demons ghost fire, chaos God thunder, chaos airflow, the five greatest face treasure.


    Still have, dead gas!!!


    In addition to anger, all the cards and energy that Su Chen can take out are all injected into the sword just now.


    How strong is that sword? Su chenzhen is really not clear.


    However, I think it should be very strong.


    So, what''s strange about tearing the eight wasteland of Gouyan? Shouldn''t it?


    "Girl, stay away. Don''t get any closer." Su Chen, holding Zhen Sisi, walked more than ten miles away and put Zhen Sisi on the soft snow.


    Then, Su Chen gets up and looks at Gouyan.


    At the moment, Gouyan is still standing there, just like the stone pillar.


    "It seems that there is a gap, but it''s the gap between you and me. Besides, I really don''t feel despair." Su Chen raised his head, looked at Gouyan, and said to him. There was almost no emotional voice in his indifference, shaking up and down the whole snow mountain.


    [Chapter 3, it''s a little late. The Antarctic sea apologizes. It''s not good enough. Ticket, thank you. Thank you.]

 Chapter 2527

    "It''s impossible!!!" Gouyan''s scalp is exploding. It''s like suddenly seeing an ant suddenly turn into a tiger. It''s totally unacceptable.


    He is the most clear about the strength of the eight wastelands.


    It can be said that the field of eight wastelands is one of his ultimate moves, and it has been praised by his father and the emperor, and it is his most proud card.


    The reason why the field of eight wastelands was launched is to crush Su Chen easily with absolute strength, so that Su Chen can fully understand the gap between a little bit gifted mole ant and a really top-level force with a big background.


    In order to tell Su Chen how many toads this mole ant wants to eat swan meat, he dares to beat the attention of the nine princesses of the holy court.


    But the facts


    It''s tearing him apart.


    The space of the eight wastelands can also be torn?! Maybe it can be torn apart, but it can only be done by the martial arts practitioners who are much stronger than their own strength. The father and the emperor once said that in the young generation, their space in the eight wastelands tends to be invincible.


    The father''s words have never been missed. Moreover, the father''s character is conservative. He seldom praises his children. Since he said it, it is almost certain.


    But now


    What''s going on? Gouyan''s whole body is like being forced into the rolling magma and fried. It''s cold and hot all over, as if it''s going to burst at any time. His eyes are bulging and bulging, staring at Su Chen, and his breathing is extremely fast.


    At this moment, on the huge, huge and towering snow mountain, we have easily climbed to the middle section of Guxiu. At this moment, we also stare at Su Chen at the foot of Fangshan Mountain. In our eyes, we are shocked and dignified beyond description.


    He knows the evil spirit of Su Chen. After all, master mulichan said too many times.


    Even if he doesn''t get chaos, he knows that he is definitely not su Chen''s opponent.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was such a big gap.


    He can''t take the big one.


    How to say, in terms of the space of the eight wasteland areas that Gouyan just launched, Gu Xiu was sure that he would take all the cards out without summoning the chaos void giant beast himself, and then, multiplying the power by ten, it would be hard to shake the space of the eight wasteland areas.


    In terms of absolute strength, there is a gap of more than ten times between him, who is in five or six levels of the four directions of the limitless realm, and him, who is in the eight wasteland of Gouyan?


    What about Su Chen? It''s easy to tear the space in that field!


    "Damn it!!! This is a fake! " Gu Xiu has been hit unprecedentedly. Although, from the beginning to the end, it seems that he and Su Chen are not on the same side, but at this moment, like an invisible slap, he fans him severely. He feels his face is swollen.


    Gu Xiu rubbed his eyes hard, but, how to rub his eyes, the fact is the fact, not the illusion, will not disappear.


    He took a deep breath. Gu Xiu''s face was so ferocious that he only had the sense of killing. There was a deep fear hidden in it. Yes, he was scared. Su Chen''s talent and inconceivable made him really panic.


    Such a monster, it seems, can''t be described by common sense at all. It must die, not die. In the future, it''s oneself who will die. After all, he and Su Chen are enemies of life and death. He has killed Su Chen several times.


    "Some of my idols have Too much! " At the foot of the snow mountain, Zhen Sisi''s beautiful eyes are dripping. She''s excited to melt. Her idol is ten times stronger than she thought. She even gives her most loving and warm protection. This feeling


    It''s indescribable.


    It''s fascinating to forget that you''re still alone.


    At the same time.


    Outside the world.


    Still in silence.


    Feng and others really have a feeling of being out of the world.


    That dream is beyond description.


    Chen shoumu''s look, extraordinary splendor, and the look on his face were totally unable to see that he was crying and laughing, and he could not accept death.


    What''s going on?!


    For the first time, the Gouyan of the eight wasteland and the space of the eight wasteland have been developed. What can''t Su Chen do? Su Chen is just the first floor of the emperor''s realm!!! Over the top, too You can''t go so far!


    "Aunt Yu, do you mean that Su Chen can be compared with the little Lord who worships the devil?" Feng Xi turned her head and stared at Aunt Yu seriously. She asked earnestly. She had never been dignified before. Even when she looked carefully, there was fragrant sweat on her forehead. She was scared of cold sweat.


    "Should It should be OK! " Aunt Yu herself is also confused. Well, although she is the great emperor, she now feels that she has lived in vain. All her experience and all her cognition are made in vain when she comes to Su Chen. She judges once, makes a mistake and gets a face shot. Now she dare not speak.


    At the same time.


    "Jiuyou, is he your brother?" At the moment, Gou Yan is actually in a state of trance. If Su Chen chooses to do it now, it''s estimated that Gou Yan will be very miserable. However, he didn''t do it because, in absolute strength, it''s unnecessary. On the other hand, he needs to understand the relationship between Jiuyou and Gou Yan.If they are really brothers and sisters, and have a good relationship, he will be a little bit merciful. After all, in the heart of Su Chen, Jiuyou is extremely important, beyond the scope of love and family love. They have experienced life and death together for many times, and they may not have any compromise for others, but for Jiuyou, they can.


    "It''s my brother, but it doesn''t matter if you kill him." Nine you light way: "father emperor has dozens of children. Among these princes and princesses, almost all of them are mortal enemies. For example, in front of me, my brother, because he was jealous of my father''s favor, tried to kill me many times. Even in a secret experience, he personally gave me a hand. If it wasn''t for the treasure I had, that time, he would die. "


    Jiuyou''s tone is very flat, like saying something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    "Of course, I prefer to kill him myself one day." Nine secludes and one way.


    "I see." Su Chen nodded slightly and stared at Gouyan''s eyes. It was completely cold, even morihan.


    Hiss!!!


    The next moment.


    Su Chen goes straight to the sword.


    There is no nonsense.


    This time, it''s not only 450000 chaotic force + eight sections of peak divine sword rhyme + five greatest treasures of the universe + dead Qi, but also anger.


    Life and death as the existence of the original power.


    One kind, enough horror, two kinds of words, it is simply scalp numbness.


    However, the speed of Su Chen''s sword is too fast, and even few people see the blade. So, not many people feel the horror of this sword, only Gouyan.

 Chapter 2528

    He is the man who is locked by this sword.


    In the moment of being locked, all he felt was the danger of life and death.


    This kind of danger, probably many, many, many years, has not felt since reincarnation.


    Unexpectedly, he felt it from a 1200 year old young man who was only on the extreme level of zhenjiaohuang. If he didn''t feel it personally, he wouldn''t believe what his father said to him personally.


    In fact, at this moment, he was really locked in, and felt this breath personally, still had a kind of illusion.


    Of course, in the limit time between the lightning and the flint, the sword is already in front of him.


    Even if he thought it was an illusion, he had to fight.


    This moment''s Gouyan, without the bearing, bearing and temperament of the emperor as the holy court, the indifference, the superiority in the bones and so on, all disappeared.


    There was only one shivering, one pale, one dignified, one silent horror.


    "Sword of the sky!!!" Gouyan almost roared out his sword.


    He is also very talented in kendo. The most used way of fighting is to use sword.


    The sword in his hand was given by his father. This sword is not only the top-ranking imperial soldier, but also was once sacrificed by his father. The sword contains the top-ranking imperial road.


    Usually, when he fights, he hardly uses this sword, because when he uses it, he just bullies people too much. It''s very boring. Most of the so-called talents of the young generation can''t stand under his sword.


    But now, where does he have any convergence? afraid to.


    Not at all.


    It''s totally subconscious.


    Suddenly, over the top of the head, the huge, Nuo big, cloud covered snow mountain all had a kind of towering shaking and shaking neighing. It seemed that they would be crushed by the breath of the sword.


    It can be seen clearly that there are nine golden long dragons suddenly surging out of the sword body. The Nine Dragons gather, hover and hover over the tip of the sword. Suddenly, they are full of heavy swords that can shake and kill the weather. At one time, they seem to be alive, just like the breath of the established County lord under the road, just like a real king coming to the world and looking down at all things. That kind of king is great The manifestation of Tao makes the whole cold little world a little unstable and ready to break.


    On the snow mountain, there are all kinds of blood avalanche miracles. The rolling snow is roaring wildly, as if white is going to tear the whole world.


    All the people in Mingyuan, Lingyuan, Yuyuan and Shengyuan, including Gu Xiu and Qu mu, who are already climbing the snow mountain, can only fight against the breath of blood avalanche and the breath of the emperor''s road with their best efforts.


    In a blink of an eye, the tip of the heavy sword is like the sword that the king locked on Su Chen.


    Not only that, the sword of Gouyan is not only the terror of the breath and quality of the heavy sword itself, but also the sword technique. Why is it called qiankong? That''s a thousand spaces.


    In other words, this sword is the evolution sword skill of space Avenue, which is very rare. Space Avenue is one of the most powerful and mysterious avenues between heaven and earth. Few people understand it, let alone young people?


    Just by virtue of this evolution of space Avenue, the thousand Sky Sword is enough to amaze the whole world.


    At this moment, in the martial arts arena at the foot of the holy mountain.


    Everyone clearly smelled the flavor of emperor Avenue and space Avenue.


    Across the small world, you can smell the horror and amazement of these two roads.


    It can be imagined that Gouyan''s tyranny and inconceivable.


    Muli Khmer had been stunned for a long time, and even forgot to breathe. He always felt that Gu Xiu was very talented and evil, but in fact, at the moment, if you compare them.


    Compared with Gouyan, Gu Xiu is a bullshit.


    If you don''t get the chaos void monster, just say personal strength, Gu Xiu can not compare with gou Yan and Su Chen.


    Even now, Gu Xiu is going to intervene in the battle between the two. It''s estimated that he will be torn into nothingness in an instant. The gap is not so big.


    The evils of Su Chen and Gou Yan seem to refresh Muli Cambodia''s understanding of genius, leaving only a helpless wry smile.


    Of course, even so, he still has a bottom in his heart. He can''t catch up with the gift of God to Gu Xiu by following Su Chen and Gou Yan. A chaotic and empty beast is enough to make Gu Xiu look down on everything.


    Including Su Chen and Gou Yan at the moment, no matter how strong or amazing they are, they are safe.


    Not far away, Feng prisoner, Xu Lao, Wang Lao, Guo Lao and other people were nervous again. Just now, they were excited by Su Chen''s violent and violent attitude against the sky. They were all boiling with blood. They were about to explode. But suddenly, the outbreak of Gouyan was like a basin of ice water pouring on them.


    It''s also the space Avenue and the emperor Avenue. Gouyan is really


    Unfathomable, this kind of base card and Chengfu made him dare not even think of being able to appear on a young man, but that''s the fact.Although, unwilling to admit, Su Chen seems to be in danger again.


    "There seems to be a reversal." Aunt Yu murmured.


    Feng Xi is silent, staring at Su Chen closely. She seems to be looking forward to something. Yes, she is looking forward to it. Because Su Chen has created too many miracles. It seems that it is not impossible to do it again.


    "Dad, if Gu Xiu is not lucky enough to get the chaos, he is not worthy to be compared with Su Chen and Gou Yan, right?" Mufeiyan, who has been silent, suddenly looks at the wooden Cambodia beside him and asks seriously.


    There is a complex emotion in my heart.


    It''s shame.


    She thought Su Chen was not Gu Xiu''s opponent when she stopped her from competing.


    Maybe there''s a reason for chaos. But in her heart, in fact, it''s also a subconscious feeling. Even if the reason for shooting chaos is that Su Chen is not necessarily Gu Xiu''s opponent, but in fact


    She is childish.


    Childish to the extreme.


    Take a look at the battle between Su Chen and Gou Yan. Eliminate the chaos and void giant beast. Gu Xiu is not worthy to participate in it!


    "Here..." Muli Cambodia is embarrassed. I don''t know what to say.


    "It''s not absolute to expect chaos. After all, no matter how strong the chaos is, it''s not as good as the great emperor. How long can the chaos virtual monster guarantee that the ancient Hugh can crush all the young generation in a short time? " The wood imperial concubine smoke light way, seem to have some schadenfreude: "father, you perhaps regretted?"


    Yes, Muli Cambodia is a bit regretful.


    No matter how strong Su Chen and Gou Yan are and how evil they are, it is true that the last one is Gu Xiu, but this first one, who married his own daughter and had to present the nine heavens in the sky, always feels a little bit of a loss, or that Gu Xiu is not worthy of it.


    But now, it''s too late to regret.


    Muli Khmer can only hate that he didn''t appreciate the amazing battle between Su Chen and Muli Khmer earlier, which leads to his poor vision. It''s ridiculous to think that Gu Xiu is the ultimate genius.

 Chapter 2529

    "What''s interesting, the space Avenue and the emperor Avenue? Some Tao, unfortunately, in the face of absolute power, all Tao, are useless. " At the moment, at the foot of the snow mountain, Su Chen is quiet. Others are shaking the vastness and horror of the space Avenue and the emperor Avenue, but he doesn''t care.


    Both life and death have joined the sword.


    What is the space Avenue and Emperor Avenue? Life and death are the source of all strength. Nothing is useful.


    After blinking.


    Keng!!!


    A golden cry.


    Shake the whole small world, endless cold attribute, as if at this moment, into the natural nothingness.


    The snow capped mountains are all There are several terrible, widespread and endless cracks.


    The whole little world is on the edge of tears.


    The sound is too clear and crisp.


    Crisply, across the world, everyone in the martial arts arena at the foot of the holy mountain heard clearly, and even their eardrums were torn.


    Under such a collision sound, it is accompanied by extremely dazzling light.


    The ultimate porcelain white, even white than snow countless times.


    Even the world of snow is dimly set off.


    The ultimate porcelain white, stab of all people have a moment of blindness.


    And after that moment of blindness


    It''s a different scene!


    For a time, no one thought of the scene - the sword of the sky, broken.


    The infinite amazing and shocking sword of the space Avenue + the emperor Avenue was so broken. It was smashed easily by Su Chen''s ordinary sword.


    If you have to analogy, it seems that the eggshell meets the hammer.


    Not only is it broken, but there is a huge gap.


    "No!!!" Gouyan spews blood directly. Even if it''s the supreme state of mind for two generations, it will break at this moment


    How How How is that possible?


    The most powerful attack move he can use, how can he be so vulnerable?


    Once upon a time, he used such a sword to kill the two-tier cultivators of the eight wasteland limitless realm! Or relaxed!!!


    Shouldn''t the sword of emperor Avenue + space Avenue be invincible?


    Gouyan spurts blood while retreating. The whole body''s blood is freezing.


    He has never been so cold, so cold.


    In fact, it''s not just Gouyan.


    At this moment, tens of billions of martial artists watched this scene, all of them were on the verge of fainting.


    I can''t take it.


    To be honest, even the people in the holy courtyard, such as Feng Bao and Xu Lao, who are pickling, begging and praying for Su Chen to win, can''t accept They are praying for Su Chen to create miracles and deities, but But it won''t create such a miracle!


    It''s over.


    It''s all over.


    It completely tore all the common sense of martial arts!


    Let all practitioners doubt themselves and the martial arts system directly.


    Mufeiyan''s face was wonderful, wonderful.


    Is this still human?


    She admitted that she was in a trance.


    And Luo Yunbing, who was embarrassed and ashamed, even vowed that Su Chen was not necessarily like herself and Zhen Sisi before, but


    She also comes from some people in her heart who despise Su Chen.


    He also persuades Zhen Sisi not to be obsessed with her attributes.


    The result.


    Now she even suspects that Su Chen is willing to kill himself, and may only need a pinkie at will.


    Luo Yunbing feels like her heart has been smashed by something


    And now.


    Su Chen''s sword, after easily tearing Gouyan''s sword, is still moving forward.


    Towards Gouyan.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Chen looks at it lightly and quietly, without any mood fluctuation.


    An emotional scene in which the highest part of the earth is completely cold.


    "How could this happen?!" At last, Gou Yan''s mind and spirit were washed away by the horrific murderous intention, and he calmed down. Now, it''s not the time for him to be ashamed and horrified, nor the time for him to be angry and unwilling, but the critical time for him to deal with the sword of Su Chen and survive.


    Yes.


    Now, there''s only one thought left. He wants to survive.


    How to resist the sword of Su Chen and the sword coming to him is the most important thing.


    "Grass!!! Seal of the emperor!!! " The next moment, Gouyan''s eyes are red, hoarse voice, forced to the extreme, shouting.


    The seal of the emperor.


    This is his accompanying weapon.


    It''s said that it''s a companion. It''s just a companion of this generation.


    Moreover, it was the father who helped himself with his great powers.This square of printing platform was made by the Father himself.


    It''s the top defense treasure.


    On top of it, it even contains the court spirit of nine saints.


    In terms of defense, it is extremely strong.


    Gouyan has never been used.


    Because, it doesn''t work.


    On the other hand, he is not qualified to use it. His strength cannot be driven at all.


    But at this moment, it is forced to the point of life and death.


    Poof


    He took a huge puff of blood essence.


    Seventy percent of the people were weak.


    They''re all going to faint.


    His face is the same as that of a dead man.


    This blood essence rushed directly into the seal of the emperor.


    Under this blood essence, the seal of the emperor was barely activated and activated by him.


    It''s only by force.


    "Su Chen, you forced me to do it!" Gouyan roared. He was very angry. He stared at Su Chen''s eyes.


    Such a big mouth of blood essence caused him a lot of damage.


    Paid a huge price.


    Even influenced the foundation of martial arts.


    You can imagine his hatred for Su Chen.


    Therefore, he didn''t just use the seal of the emperor as a defense treasure to resist the sword of Su Chen.


    I want Su Chen to die.


    This seal of the emperor can not only defend against, but also smash.


    Even a small world can be annihilated when one side of the printing platform comes down.


    He wants Su Chen to die.


    At the same time.


    Outside the world.


    Feng Bao lost his state completely.


    "Damn it!!! Seal of the emperor?! This is the thing of the emperor in the holy court. If it''s over, it''s definitely over. It''s cheating! " Feng prisoner hissed and shouted at Guo Zhen, "stop playing and tear up the little world!"


    Xu Lao, Wang Lao and Guo Lao all shouted and shouted angrily.


    It''s the same with wind chanting and South Yunyi.


    Chen shoumu is embarrassed. Yes, after all, Gou Yan represents the Ming Dynasty.


    He thought so, too.


    It''s really too much to use the most precious treasure of the top forces on one side to suppress air transport.


    Is this still the fight of the younger generation?


    "President Feng, please watch patiently." However, to everyone''s surprise, Guo Zhen didn''t agree: "President Feng, you should pay attention to Su Chen''s look."


    Yes.


    Su Chen''s face at the moment, unexpectedly, is still quiet!!!!


    There was not even a slightest change in mood.


    If it''s just about emotional change, it seems It seems that in the light smile on his face, there is a slight disdain for the taste.


    [Chapter 3, it''s late to update, but it''s better to update. Update speed is not fast, but Antarctic sea is really serious. It will be more and more wonderful later. Thank you for your patience and support, thank you]

 Chapter 2530

    yes.


    Su Chen is disdainful.


    The seal of the emperor, to be honest, is very awesome. After all, it was made by the head of the emperor''s court. Su Chen has known from Jiuyou how terrible her father is. It is absolutely one of the strongest and most mysterious old monsters in the whole world.


    According to Jiuyou, her father even haunted the dark side several times, still immortal. The whole world can count all that can be done and dare to do so with one hand.


    No matter how arrogant Su Chen is, he also knows how strong the old monster of this level is. Maybe, that level is beyond his imagination.


    However, the emperor''s seal refined by the emperor''s court leader is very good, but Gouyan is very bad. He can''t exert much power of this seal at all. Although he spits out a lot of blood essence for blessing, it''s just barely enough.


    Su Chen ''s disdain is too obvious. It is not only seen by Guo Zhen and other people from all over the world, but also seen by the tens of billions of martial artists watching the competition and Gou Yan.


    In a flash, Gouyan was stimulated to lose his mind.


    He is Gouyan! The prince of the holy court! The best prince!


    Have you ever been ridiculed?


    The point is that he took out the seal of the emperor, and Su Chen still despised it.


    He felt the indescribable humiliation and humiliation. He wished he could tear Su Chen to pieces and turn him into ashes.


    "Break it for me!!!" Gouyan roared, grinning, and the ferocity on his face was frightening, just like the devil returning from the dark side. In his roar, the seal of the emperor burst out a dazzling golden light.


    seems to be the essence of the sun, and the icy snow world has become the golden color.


    "Chant..."


    The shadow of the nine ancient ancestral dragons burst out in the seal of the emperor. The nine dragons are flying and frightening the heaven and the earth. The nine dragons are gathering and the snow mountains are crawling and melting.


    The little world is almost on the edge of fragmentation.


    "Reinforcement!" Outside Xiaoqian world, at the foot of Shengshan mountain, Muli Cambodia roared. Suddenly, he put out his hand, raised his hand, and entered a huge amount of Xuanqi towards the array gate of Xiaoqian world.


    Chen shoumu and Li Cangshan hesitated for a moment and followed closely.


    However, Feng Bao''s face changed one after another and hesitated.


    "Feng prisoner, let''s go. I know you want Xiaoqian world to break up. So, the game is over. But the key is that if Xiaoqian world breaks up, everyone in it will die, including Su Chen. The power of a Xiaoqian world''s bursting is almost comparable to that of the great emperor." Guo Zhen said.


    Feng Gu then bit his teeth and rushed to input Xuanqi to stabilize the ice cold small world. As Guo Zhen said, the small world is really broken, and Su Chen will die.


    I can''t spell it.


    How can we strengthen the small world and let the competition continue? In case, in case, in case, Su Chen can create an immortal miracle that can suppress hundreds of millions of ancient times?


    In fact, at the moment, he is more and more regretful. Su Chen''s performance in the small world is really amazing to the point where people want to go crazy. He is a quasi emperor, and the dean of the holy courtyard, one of the four colleges, is all shocked by Su Chen''s terrorist talent.


    It seems that Su Chen will always be more evil than he imagined.


    So, how brain damaged is it to let Su Chen participate in the competition and fall into such a seemingly mortal danger. Such an existence as Su Chen can''t produce one in a billion years, right?


    We should keep a firm eye on him and prevent him from any act of seeking death or taking risks.


    As long as Su Chen can grow up honestly, invincibility can be achieved in the whole world.


    Now, of course, it''s too late to say anything.


    He can only pray nervously.


    With the presidents of the four colleges, plus Guo Zhen, they input Xuanqi into the small world, which makes the cold world stable.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but, at the same time, they were also shocked. They were shocked by the ferocity of the seal of the emperor. Even the little world could not stand the collision of its breath!!!


    This kind of treasure is the most precious treasure of the royal family!


    Actually appeared in a prince hand.


    It seems that in the heart of the emperor of the holy court, Gouyan is not only the prince, but also the prince in the future!


    Now.


    In the little thousand world, after endless neighing and flying, the Nine Dragons finally turned into a huge, sun blocking seal. It was too big. It was across the sky and almost covered the sky of the whole little thousand world. It seemed that it was even bigger than the whole snow mountain.


    That big print, not only huge, but also, cohesive, looks like solid yellow metal.


    The terrifying emperor Road, accompanied by the golden lightning pouring, the whole small world will submit, even the world will of the small world is trembling, even the top demons of the four colleges on the snow mountain are almost suppressed.


    Even ancient Hugh had to borrow the breath of chaos and nihilistic monsters to barely block the hegemony and strength of the emperor''s way.Ancient Hugh''s eyes, is endless fear, shock, and envy.


    Good seal of emperor!!!


    It''s really strong.


    It''s true that the legitimate son of the top first-class force is so rich and powerful. If he has such a treasure, how can he worry about not becoming a big deal?


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, greedy heart, filled in the bottom of his heart, soon, he had a decision, in this competition, he will use the hand of chaos void monster to suppress Gouyan, and forcibly seize the seal of the emperor.


    Of course, these are all afterwords. Now, the most important thing is the battle between Su Chen and Gou Yan.


    The next moment.


    Boom!!!


    On that day, the huge, dark, golden and substantial seal on the dome moved.


    Towards the bottom.


    To be exact, it is to lock Su Chen and smash him down.


    It seems that the size of this big seal is too large, and it seems that the attack range is large and not concentrated. But in fact, on the contrary, its attack is extremely hit. The huge body of the big seal, every place, has locked Su Chen. Then, when the big seal hits, Su Chen becomes the absolute point of attack.


    The Mountain vein at the foot of Su Chen is directly transformed into nothingness, and even the whole plane is penetrated from the position at the foot of Su Chen.


    This is still the case when the big seal is not completely pressed down.


    If it is completely suppressed, it will not only penetrate the whole potential plane, but even annihilate the whole potential plane?


    The speed of the big seal smashing and pressing is also very fast, just like an illusion, like the golden sky collapsing, filled with infinite, tearing the air and breaking the spirit.


    That visual effect is really indescribable.


    Even many of the most powerful people outside the small world, such as the emperor to be Feng Quan, mulikan and others, have seen some swallowing saliva. This kind of formation, only in terms of visual effect, is not inferior to the emperor''s attack.


    It''s really shocking and scary.

 Chapter 2531

    "Su Chen..." Zhen Sisi has been bloodless for a long time. To say who can most clearly feel the terror of the big seal at the moment, she may feel the most clearly except Su Chen, because she is barely the scope of attack.


    Of course, she was locked by the great seal. She was more than 100 thousand times worse than Su Chen. It was just a thread and a leftover material. But even so, she couldn''t move even now. She was locked by the seal of the emperor. She was like the separation of body and spirit. Thinking is thinking, body is body, completely rigid.


    The smell of death was so strong that the fortress filled her whole body, as if the whole person had entered the yellow spring hell.


    It''s horrible.


    Therefore, she was worried about Su Chen, so that her blood seemed to flow clean and her face was not bloodstained.


    Su Chen, with his back to Zhen Sisi, stands upright in the air of nothingness, because there is nothing at his feet.


    Suddenly.


    Here we are.


    Click!!!


    The seal of the holy emperor was on the sword before Su Chen.


    The sword is broken.


    Nothing unexpected.


    Even Su Chen himself was not surprised. After all, although his sword was strong and inconceivable, it was also a sword that had just crushed the emperor''s road and the space avenue of Gouyan. How much, it also consumed some.


    In addition, the seal of the emperor is indeed a little scary. Even if Gouyan can''t exert its power, it is still a thin camel.


    So, Su Chen''s sword is broken.


    There is nothing to say.


    Normal.


    Su Chen himself is also acceptable, but also expected.


    However.


    This curtain falls in Gouyan''s eyes, but he is excited as if he has killed Su Chen. He laughs like crazy: "Su Chen!!! Damn ants! Damn it! Goddamn bedbugs from the lower class! Aren''t you great? Isn''t it domineering? Isn''t it proud? You''re going to be crazy! "


    Gouyan is really excited. The excited chest is up and down, and the breath is big. The whole person is even in a trance. It''s like a person who is extremely short of money won 1 billion yuan at one time. His mood is unstable, and he will burst with excitement.


    Outside the world.


    Feng suddenly frowned and frowned. He admitted that he had never been so nervous.


    That pair of eyes of vicissitudes of life, all need to penetrate the array door and enter the small world in general.


    Not only Feng prisoner, the whole martial arts arena at the foot of the holy mountain is silent to the extreme. There are not one of the billions of martial arts practitioners who can breathe, and they are nervous and forget to breathe.


    Including Luo Yunbing, a very, very cold woman.


    It also includes mufeiyan.


    But Chen shoumu, a little relieved, was afraid that Su Chen could continue the myth and really beat Gou Yan. It was not only Gou Yan and the holy imperial court, but also the Ming court that disgraced him.


    The Ming court is so eager and pleads for Gou Yan to join the Ming Court temporarily and represent the Ming court in the competition. It''s also a shame that he was crushed by Su Chen!


    Fortunately, no, at the moment, Gouyan seems to have regained a slight advantage.


    What''s more, Chen shoumu thinks that Su Chen''s abnormal state is the prison state after all. Can''t he be violent?


    In terms of sustainability, it''s not as good as the Gouyan of the eight wasteland?


    In addition, he thinks that the sword move of Su Chengang, which has just stunned the years and the whole world, has stunned millions of people, should be the biggest move of Su Chens, the bottom card of Su Chens. This move has been crushed by Gou Yan with the seal of the emperor. Then, Su Chens should be defeated.


    The more you think about it, the more relaxed Chen shoumu is.


    Holding the breath until now, I finally took a breath. My face was embarrassed and reluctant, and I looked a little better.


    In fact, not only Chen shoumu thinks so, but other people think so too. For example, mu licambodia is relieved. If Su Chen continues to be invincible, he really can''t accept it.


    After all, everything, any genius, any monster, must have limits!


    It can''t be infinite!


    But is there really no other move for Su Chen at this time?


    How is it possible?


    That sword just now is just one of his great moves, not even his great moves.


    The Taiji of life and death, which he just succeeded in cultivating recently, is stronger, and much stronger.


    There''s still a shortage of cars. The treasure from Zhuo''s family has been successfully sacrificed. Although its strength is limited temporarily, it can only exert a small part of its power. It can be used to fight against the seal of the emperor, which is absolutely enough.


    There is also the chopping Cang sword array. It is better than the one just now to join the five greatest treasures of the universe and the two vital qi of life and death.


    So, Su Chen has more than other moves, and, many, many choices.


    Su Chen finally decided to use the chopping sword array.


    Why?


    Because "Taiji of life and death" or "barren car" has not been exposed for the time being. It can also be used as the bottom card of the box. The chopping sword array has been used many times. It''s ok if it''s not exposed. It''s the best one to use.As for "Taiji of life and death" and the abandoned cars, it''s better to keep them against the chaos and the monsters of the void.


    Su Chen didn''t take Gouyan seriously from the beginning to the end. It was just an appetizer. It was a real big dish. It was a chaos beast.


    Already had a decision, where will su Chen hesitate, suddenly look up, that disdainful smile, more and more full-bodied three points, a burst drink: "chopping sword array!"!!! Go! "


    It''s on the go.


    99 swords are extremely fierce.


    It''s like 99 dead men. There''s nothing more neat.


    The breath completely matches, just like 99 conjoined people.


    Then, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, the 99 swords are winding up a complex and frightening line of sword array. Under such winding, the naked eye can''t distinguish the preparation of sword array, and can''t feel the taste of sword, like a dream.


    Only a fierce to seem to penetrate the small world, to penetrate all the edge.


    At the same time, without hesitation, Su Chen surged out of the five greatest treasures of the universe and the two Qi of life and death into the chopping Cang sword array.


    Finish it all.


    Su Chen doesn''t seem to care about the result at all.


    Turn around and walk towards Zhen Sisi in the distance.


    Go to Zhen Sisi''s body and hold her at once: "you are a little hurt. I''ll hold you and climb the mountain first. With me, your injury will soon recover. "


    Zhen Sisi didn''t know whether it was shock, surprise or other emotions.


    Anyway, at the moment, she is ignorant, that kind of ignorant without thinking.


    Let Su Chen pick up her delicate body.


    And at the same time.


    "Ding!!!"


    A clear metal collision sound that will tear everyone''s heart suddenly rippled, just like the sound of Phoenix''s chirp, which is too sharp and harsh. The sound wave is so terrible that it can break through the small world and leap towards the big world.

 Chapter 2532

    At the foot of the holy mountain, in the martial arts field, at this moment, most of the billions of martial arts practitioners around the temple are pale all of a sudden. They just feel that their ears are crispy and crispy, and their eardrums are broken, so they can''t hear anything.


    And this, or across a small thousand world ah!


    I can imagine how terrible the voice is.


    Of course, it''s not just the sound terror. In the eyes of tens of billions of martial artists, a bright white sword light, like a fine white line like hair, flashes away and contacts with the seal of the emperor.


    In the moment of contact, the endless golden light in the small world suddenly died out, like a candle blown out by the wind.


    Originally, the emperor''s seal, which was as huge as the sun, glittered with golden light and covered the sky, suddenly faded into a pale yellow color. Not only that, it also made a very human and miserable hiss, and in an instant, it shrank to the size of a palm, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Poof..." Gouyan spits blood again, the whole person is weak as if a gust of wind can blow him apart.


    His breath is connected with the seal of the holy emperor. The seal of the holy emperor is severely damaged. Naturally, he will also be greatly backfired. At this moment, his whole body tends to faint, seriously injured to the point of dying.


    Gou Yan stared at Su Chen in horror, half kneeling on the ground, and the pale cold sweat on his face flowed wildly, as if he had been hit by a vigorous rain.


    He was terrified to the extreme and resentful to the extreme.


    Stare at Su Chen.


    He is really the kind of lost soul.


    I can''t accept another 100000 cycles.


    Even if he used blood essence, even if he used the seal of the emperor, he still failed?!!!!!


    Still defeated!


    What a failure!


    You can imagine that you wanted to trample on an ant, and the ant turned into a crocodile in a flash, tearing you alive one by one. That kind of panic, that kind of disbelief, that kind of ghost, that kind of resentment, can''t be described in any words.


    Now, in the world.


    Under the big screen of four arrays, there is silence at the foot of holy mountain.


    It''s like a world of death.


    There is not a little bit of life.


    Chen shoumu, in particular, was relieved, but did not expect


    He wished he could find a crack to get in at the moment.


    Of course, it''s more of a complicated mood. If the holy palace gets a genius, he will envy it. If he gets a monster, he will envy it.


    However, if he gets a monster that is billions of times more evil than a monster, he can only be complex, and there is no such emotion as envy and jealousy.


    There is only a sense of absurdity left.


    "Dad, didn''t you say that Gu Xiu''s talent was a little inferior to Su Chen''s? It''s a little bit? " Mufeiyan turns his head and looks at mulicambodia, only a wry smile remains.


    If Gu Xiu''s monthly income is 100000 yuan, Su Chen''s direct annual salary is 10 billion yuan.


    This gap.


    Is it a little bit worse?


    Take Guxiu and Su chenbi. Does Guxiu match?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Muli Cambodia doesn''t know how to answer. It''s not that Gu Xiu can''t do it. It''s su Chen. He''s a monster at all. He can''t produce one monster in a billion years.


    What can you do when you meet such a monster?


    At this moment, people in Feng''s prison and holy courtyard are still in a state of chaos.


    The ecstasy hasn''t come yet, because it''s a big surprise that can''t be accepted for a while.


    In the small world.


    The emperor''s seal fell, only the size of a palm, from the sky.


    Towards Gouyan.


    Although Gouyan is almost the same as the living dead, he is out of his wits, but he subconsciously wants to catch the seal of his own emperor.


    He stood up forcibly, raised his hand, and took it to the seal of the emperor that was about to fall in front of him.


    However.


    That''s the moment.


    Far away.


    Holding Zhen Sisi, Su Chen suddenly looks up.


    The eyes, like two dark lights of abyss, looked at him at once and said lightly, "it''s my booty, isn''t it?"


    In such a sentence, Gouyan the whole person, directly regress! Back up!! Back again!!!


    Almost ten steps back, and then, heavily fell to the ground, paralyzed, there is a breath.


    Su Chen''s light words, but with the soul skill.


    In the aspect of soul skill, Su Chen is also extremely horrible, or when gou Yan is at the peak, he can still rely on soul stone, soul array and other soul skills to resist Su Chen, but at the moment, he has no heart at all.


    Su Chen''s soul skill almost destroyed half of his spirits.


    "Puff, puff..." The Gouyan, paralyzed on the ground, only spits blood and then spits blood. A small pool of blood is in front of him. His face is covered with blood, and he looks at Su Chen holding Zhen Sisi step by step.Soon.


    Su Chen arrives at Gou Yan''s body.


    Take the emperor''s seal floating in the air not far away from Gouyan''s body.


    "Good stuff." Su Chen praised it. It''s really a good thing. The seal of the emperor is very strong. It''s wasted in Gouyan''s hands.


    "What you can''t take away is associated with me and connected with me. If you take away it, you can''t cut off the connection with me or refine it." Gouyan''s trembling opening shows that his speech is a problem now. But there still seems to be a mockery.


    Well, satirize that Su Chen is a local baozi.


    He mocked that Su Chen did not understand the seal of the emperor.


    Even if Su Chen has the invincible martial arts talent and the invincible fighting ability to cross the ranks, what if you beat me?!!!


    You still don''t have buns.


    Compared with his first-class legitimate son, the local baozi can never compare with the aristocrats.


    I don''t know anything.


    Well, he has been defeated, almost dying, and can only comfort himself in this way.


    Now.


    Outside Xiaoqian world, Chen shoumu seems to be trying to get back a little face. He also said: "the seal of the emperor is a treasure that can not be taken easily. As Gou Yan said, it can not be used by others to take it, or cut off the constant contact with him."


    Even mulihan nodded, as if, he felt that, next, he could see that Su Chen was going to eat shriveled, and he could only see that the seal of the emperor could not be eaten, but he was annoyed. Think about it, it''s a little more comfortable. It can''t be everything, it''s the heart of Su Chen?


    "Is it?" Su Chen smiles, opens his mouth and swallows the emperor''s seal.


    Just so rough.


    Under the seal of the emperor, he entered the Shenfu, accompanied and connected?! Can''t cut off the connection? Ha ha Are you kidding me?


    He can cut off the connection between the old Zhuo family and the old Zhuo family, and fully sacrifice and refine the old Zhuo family.


    The seal of the emperor is just connected with Gouyan, which is easier and laughable.


    After the seal of the emperor entered the God''s palace.


    "Sacrifice me!"


    Su Chen directly drives the five greatest treasures of the universe to turn over the array.


    Almost three or five breaths.


    Cut off!!!


    It''s so simple to directly cut off the connection between the seal of the emperor and Gouyan. The main reason is that Gouyan is really too weak. If the seal of the emperor is connected with the Lord of the emperor, it really takes him some time to cut off. Unfortunately, it''s not.


    "You You You... " At the last moment, I was still comforting myself and mocking Gouyan forcibly. At this moment, my eyes would fly out.


    Scared to the point where blood would flow back.


    Panic to the extent that all the viscera must be distorted.


    He was so frightened that he looked as if he were shining back. His face was red and full of energy.


    "Don''t kill you for the time being, your life, I promise Jiuyou, leave it to her." Without waiting for Gou Yan to say anything, Su Chen leaves a light sentence, holding Zhen Sisi, rising to the sky and heading for the snow mountain above.


    To be exact, it''s going to ancient Hughes.


    The appetizer is done.


    It''s time for the main course.


    Chaos void giant beast, ha ha How can we not send a substitute tool or a Hatcher to our door?


    [three changes. Ask for a ticket. Thank you.]

 Chapter 2533

    "Maybe he can continue to make miracles." Outside the small world, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners stare at Su Chen and head for the top of the snow mountain. Feng Xi mumbles to himself.


    Yes.


    She has a little more expectation.


    Although, she can''t imagine what kind of base card Su Chen has to possess to really defeat Gu Xiu, who has chaos and nihilism, Su Chen has created many impossibilities, hasn''t she?


    Put it on others, maybe there is no chance, but if put it on Su Chen, she really has some expectations.


    "If he can really beat Gu Xiu, who has the chaos of the void beast, miss, I suggest that you try your best to be his woman." "Aunt Yu suddenly said:" this kind of suppression of the monsters of hundred million ancient times, maybe, the whole world is one or two. If you have the chance to seize it, you must not miss it


    "Aunt Yu..." Feng Xi is a little embarrassed and annoyed. She stares at her: "you are too realistic."


    "Miss, it''s not the reality of aunt Yu, but the coming of a big era. Often, when the big era comes, it''s the most dangerous time. No one knows what will happen in the next moment, or even what will happen in the whole world. It''s possible that the Feng family will die at the next moment. However, the trendsetters of these big times, the sons of the great era, must be on the rise."


    Aunt Yu said seriously: "besides, Su Chen is excellent in every aspect. The only thing that can match him is to worship the little Lord. But you obviously hate to worship the little Lord. Otherwise, Wu Tun, the little Lord, has invited you to form a team to pursue the altar, and you refused."


    "Later." Feng Xi quickly turned away the topic: "aunt Yu, you said, if Su Chen really has a chance to defeat Gu Xiu, who has chaos, what method should he use?"


    "I don''t know. If you want me to say that, reason tells me that he can''t defeat a chaos void monster by any means, even if the chaos void monster is seriously injured and can''t exert much strength."


    "All right." Feng Xi is silent.


    Now.


    Not far away, mufeiyan also said, "Dad, if, I said if, Su Chen really defeated Gu Xiu, are you really going to let me marry Su Chen, and take the nine heavens in the sky as a dowry?"


    Mufeiyan is curious about this problem. She didn''t think about it before, because Gu Xiu, who owns the chaos of the void beast, must be invincible. But now, she has a little suspicion, just like Feng Xi.


    Although, how do you think? I can''t figure out what Su Chen should do to win Gu Xiu. After all, Su Chen has defeated Gou Yan and created all kinds of impossibilities. What if? Can we continue to create impossible?


    "Of course!" Muli Khmer took a deep breath and said, "although, this is the same as funding the holy courtyard. From then on, Lingyuan will even become a subsidiary of the holy courtyard, but it doesn''t matter. At least, you have a husband who is the first absolute evil in the whole world, and Muli Khmer is his father-in-law."


    "Dad, you really have an idea." Murphy said with a wry smile.


    "Say, if you can, in my father''s heart, I wish you would marry Su Chen directly. It''s too evil and incredible. In front of him, any genius is a waste, including Gu Xiu. Unfortunately, Gu Xiu has a chaotic and empty beast!" Mulihan sighed.


    In the young generation, chaos is absolutely invincible.


    It''s not anyone of the younger generation who can compete on their own strength.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Of course, even if he knew that Su Chen would surely lose, he still had some expectations of Su Chen. He admitted that he was conquered by the martial arts talent of the peerless monster of Su Chen, with less hostility and more expectations.


    After all, the dean of Lingyuan, who can become one of the four colleges, is originally a martial arts institution of higher learning that cultivates talents. Naturally, he has the heart of cherishing talents.


    Now.


    Su Chen, holding Zhen Sisi, has reached the hillside of the snow mountain.


    Gusu has been waiting there.


    At the middle of the mountain, there is a flat open space, on which there is a snow of 300 feet. However, Gu Xiu has always been suspended on the snow.


    "Whether you want to continue climbing or stay away from watching the battle between me and Gu Xiu, you have to choose." Su Chen puts Zhen Sisi on the endless white.


    Zhen Sisi naturally wants to watch the battle.


    In fact, not only she, but also other people, no matter Sihan or qumu, or other students of Mingyuan, Yuyuan and Lingyuan, none of them are still climbing at the moment.


    Because it''s not important to climb a mountain or climb a mountain. It''s even less important to get a place or not. It''s not important to watch this unimaginable and indescribable battle, which may not happen once in a billion years.


    "I admit that your martial arts talent is beyond the sum of all the evils I have seen in my life." Gu Xiu opened his mouth, stared at Su Chen a hundred meters away, and said seriously: "even when it comes to martial arts talent, I admit that I don''t even have the right to envy you now. I can also be sure that if I don''t drive chaos, I can''t be the enemy of your move. "It''s self-knowledge.


    Gooseur is telling the truth.


    After all, even Gouyan can kill the ancient Hugh who doesn''t need chaos, let alone Su Chen?


    Su Chen didn''t speak, just stared quietly.


    "So, I decided to let you die!"!!! You must die! " At the next moment, Gu Xiu''s calm, Gu Xiu''s quiet, suddenly became ferocious, crazy, rich, accumulated to the extreme burst out of the fierce roar to vent the taste.


    He has to admit that Su Chen''s excellence makes everyone feel inferior. It''s not hard to understand why mufeiyan and Su Chen are entangled. Even for Su Chen''s comfort, regardless of his own feelings and Lingyuan''s honor, he goes to find Su Chen alone to persuade him.


    Su Chen''s extreme excellence and evil make him more certain. What''s between Su Chen and mufeiyan? In fact, even he subconsciously thinks that only Su Chen, who is extremely excellent and evil, can get mufeiyan''s intimacy.


    So, he wants Su Chen to die.


    Su Chen must die.


    He is too obsessed with mufei cigarettes.


    Only when Su Chen is dead can he have mufeiyan.


    Su Chen is immortal. He doesn''t have the confidence to compete with Su Chen. Even though, he has chaos and nihilism.


    "Chaos, the beast of the void, give it to me!" Then, after Guxiu roared, he suddenly raised his head, some pious, some introverted and crazily raised his hands, and raised them abruptly, as if to hold the whole sky.

 Chapter 2534

    "Buzzing..." All of a sudden, there was a shaking and moaning of the sky, a collapse of the will of the little thousand world, a shaking of the snow mountain, a thundering from the nine heavens, and a clear wave in everyone''s ears.


    Even, this breath directly permeates the small world and covers the whole holy mountain.


    "Enter Xuanqi! Input! " Guo Zhen roars, roars loudly, dare not have any astringency, the massive Xuanqi, flows toward the small thousand world.


    Li Cangshan, Feng Bao, mulihan, Chen shoumu, etc. all of them are no longer preserved. They are crazy to pour the mysterious air of terror into the small world.


    Just like this, the small world is still shaking, and it will burst at any time.


    What''s more spectacular is the avalanche in the small world!!!


    It completely collapsed.


    The snow mountain, which is hundreds of thousands of meters high, has jumped.


    Endless white, all over the sky, roaring snow, as if to drown everything


    That momentum, to the extent of infinity.


    And those students on the snow mountain, such as Qu mu, Si Han, Zhen Sisi, etc., are all submerged by the endless snow sea at the moment.


    Just a few breaths, one by one, they rushed out of the snow sea. However, as soon as they rushed out, they trembled and began to fall, as if they would fall down at any time. They could only stay away from each other, and then stay away. They were swept by the breath of the chaos void giant


    Just a little breath brings them a sense of submission in blood, almost all of them will be fainted by the shock.


    One by one, all raised their heads and looked up at the huge thing on the top nine days in fear of hundreds of millions of points - the chaos of the void giant.


    Not only are they watching, but now, outside the small world, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners are also watching. They are all shocked to become stone people.


    It''s too big.


    Just the length, it has reached the level of ten thousand feet!!!


    Ten thousand Zhang!


    Cover the sky and block out the sun, almost, the whole body will cover the whole sky.


    The whole body is covered with golden gray scales, which are like the size of a football field. The scales are tens of meters thick.


    Too much exaggeration.


    The chaos void beast is oval, like a giant silkworm chrysalis, but it has four limbs, like the limbs of an alligator, very thick and huge.


    It has a big mouth, there are tens of thousands of teeth, each tooth is like a blood white mountain, sharp and shocking.


    As soon as it breathes and inhales, a huge void will appear in the sky.


    The sound of one breath and one breath, shaking between heaven and earth, brings the sound of death storm, even louder than the most shocking God thunder.


    And the most frightening thing is the breath that it sends out all over its body. That breath is so oppressive, just like a huge mountain, pressing towards every corner of the world.


    You can''t breathe at all.


    Outside the world.


    It''s like a forest in the middle of the night.


    I was stunned.


    "Here..." Mufeiyan takes a deep breath and looks at mulicambodia: "Dad, is chaos the monster of the void too horrible?"


    Yes, although mufeiyan has heard of the chaos, she has also studied it in ancient books.


    But I really haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    At this moment, I saw that my heart was shaking.


    At a glance, I seem to lose all my courage.


    "Otherwise?" "If it is not for the suppression of the will of the world, the strength of the great emperor can be achieved," said mulihan with a wry smile


    Yes, emperor, that''s right.


    As the absolute hegemonic giant in the void, the power of the chaos void giant is too terrifying.


    "Gu Xiu, a chaos and nihilistic beast, has grown up. Although he has not reached the strength of the emperor, in fact, there is not much difference in the original. As long as time is given, maybe he will break through the emperor earlier than his father."


    "In the father and Ling courtyard, all the vice presidents, the supreme elder and so on worked together. It took a huge cost to subdue it."


    "Now you see it, in fact, has only retained a small part of the strength, on the one hand, it is seriously injured, the degree of recovery is very limited."


    "In addition, it is the contractual partner of ancient Hugh, signing the contract, it is the auxiliary, and ancient Hugh is the main. Therefore, it will be affected by the connection of ancient Hugh''s strength. Ancient Hugh is too weak, so it has to be reduced a little."


    "But even so, it can still easily sweep all the eight wasteland Wuji practitioners, including the eight wasteland Wuji nine layers of territory."


    "It is not too much to say that it is invincible to the younger generation. In today''s great world, even in the great age, geniuses appear in succession. But at least at the present stage, there are no eight wasteland, let alone nine levels of the eight wasteland. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Muli Cambodia slowly introduced.


    The beauty of mufeiyan''s eyes is only complicated. Through her father''s introduction, she has fully understood that Su Chen will die!!!


    There was no accident.


    "What do you think, Su Chen?" Ancient Hugh opened his mouth, his whole person, has flown to nine days above, flew to a safe place, stood on the head of the chaos void giant beast, like a mosquito standing on the elephant, he stood high and asked lightly.


    He stared at Su Chen''s face and eyes. He wanted to find a look of panic and jealousy, and he wanted to see Su Chen''s look of fear. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it.


    Su Chen is just quietly feeling the breath of the chaos void beast, very satisfied.


    Yeah.


    This huge thing, it''s very good.


    Even if you are seriously injured and driven by the waste contract like Gu Xiu, you can only exert a little strength. You still have such momentum. It''s very good.


    See Su Chen unexpectedly arrived at this moment, still loading!


    Still proud.


    Still living and dying.


    Guxiu smiled, a grim, angry, trembling smile.


    Suddenly.


    "Kill him!!!" Ancient Hugh said with a shout, as if the emperor had given orders.


    Immediately.


    A pair of eyes of the chaos void beast look at Su Chen.


    Then it moved.


    I thought that such a giant would not move fast.


    But the opposite is true.


    It''s not just fast, it''s amazing, it''s as fast as blinking.


    It has mastered the avenue of space.


    Yes, it controls the avenue of space. It''s really terrible to the chilling point. How exaggerated is it that a giant beast has mastered a kind of Avenue?


    The space Avenue is the life inheritance of the chaos void giant.


    It was born.


    As a result, their speed is meticulous.


    In the blink of an eye, its body is in front of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is standing there, just like standing in the middle of the ocean. At a glance, there is only one color.


    "Pa!" When he arrived at Su Chen, he raised his hand without any extra action, just like that, he raised his hand and patted Su Chen.

 Chapter 2535

    Don''t underestimate this clap of raising hands, the feeling that the whole small world will be broken.


    That kind of power pours, that kind of absolute lock-in, has simply refreshed the cognition.


    The slightly leaked breath of power, rippling in the space, makes Qu mu, Si Han and others spit blood, seriously injured and almost fainted.


    What''s more frightening is that its fingerprints are like a huge seal covering the sky falling down, on which are also full of the taste of thunder and lightning, which is extremely pure.


    Su Chen''s position, which is thousands of feet around, is within the range of his fingerprint attack, because his fingerprint is too big.


    In the time between lightning and flint, even if the speed of Su Chen is faster than that of a blink of an eye, it is impossible to escape to a thousand feet away.


    In other words, Su Chen wants to hide, but he can''t.


    Absolutely want to be hit by this slap!!!


    Despair.


    At this moment, everyone, tens of billions of martial arts practitioners, all felt a kind of despair and fell into a kind of despair of death purgatory, which was extremely depressed.


    South cloud ripples and wind chant light, can not control the tears crazy flow.


    Feng prisoner''s face twitched in the pale.


    Muli Cambodia is becoming more and more complex.


    The wood imperial concubine smoke is the faint sigh.


    Feng Xi clenched her fist nervously, and her beautiful eyes seemed to penetrate the small world.


    In the blink of an eye.


    That fingerprint, with endless purple lightning origin, with the overwhelming power, has reached the top of Su Chen''s head.


    It felt like a nuclear bomb hitting a mosquito.


    The contrast between big and small is too shocking.


    "Go away!" However, at this moment, when everyone thought that Su Chen might be scared to death and only had a stiff body, someone in Su Chen thought that Su Chen was about to be photographed. Su Chen suddenly raised his head and drank a word.


    Moreover, Su Chen''s sword came out.


    Out of the sky.


    Gusu almost laughed.


    Struggle of ants.


    Facing the chaos of the void monster''s clap, still use the sword to resist?


    OK, even if you''re so powerful, what? Can we still block the chaos of the void beast? It''s like trying to use a cup to hold a raging flood. What''s the joke?


    What do he think Su Chen will do?


    Disappointment.


    It''s very disappointing.


    Outside the small world, Feng prisoner, Xu Lao, Wang Lao, Muli Cambodia, Yu Yi, Feng Xi, Guo Zhen and other people also have a look.


    Then there was the shaking of his head.


    It''s also a bit of disappointment.


    I thought that Su Chen had great moves. After all, Su Chen created so many miracles.


    After all, Su Chen was so confident before.


    Unexpectedly, it''s a sword move.


    Sword move, no matter how powerful it is, even if it can break some scales on the palm of the chaos void monster, what? When the fingerprints fall, Su Chen will die or turn to ashes.


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    However.


    Sometimes, crazy miracles come into being at such an incredible time.


    Nobody thought of the time between the lightning and flint.


    "Hum..."


    As Su Chen''s sword soared out, the chaos of the void beast unexpectedly Unexpectedly There was a scream.


    No one can understand what it roars. After all, no one can understand the language of chaos.


    But everyone understood the smell in its voice - panic.


    Yes, it''s panic.


    It''s not an illusion.


    It was panic.


    In the face of an ant attack, an adult elephant, even the panic of the hiss!!!


    How is this possible?


    Are you kidding me?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Are you hallucinating in your ears?


    No matter Feng Bao, Chen shoumu, Feng Xi, mufeiyan, Luo Yunbing, Xu Lao and others, their faces are wonderful and stiff with convulsions.


    There is a kind of brain that is stirred and stirred all at once by the power of the sky.


    Maybe it''s an illusion, isn''t it?


    Is it an illusion?


    After the roar of terror of the chaos void giant


    Millions of people pay attention, not illusion!!!


    Is clearly visible, a mythical scene appeared - the chaos of the void beast, unexpectedly Unexpectedly, I took a step back. I had already reached the top of Su Chen''s head. Obviously, I took it back.


    Even if the martial arts practitioners with good eyesight can see that there is a slight tremor in the chaos, the huge thing bigger than the whole sky is shaking.


    Even more, its two eyes, each bigger than the football field, are afraid.Chaos, the monster of void, will be afraid?!


    At this moment, Gu Xiu, a tiny mosquito like one standing above the head of a chaos virtual beast, lost his soul. The sarcasm, expectation, arrogance and spirit on his face were still in the freeze frame, but the whole person did not move. There was only a huge fear and disbelief in his eyes.


    He lost his soul.


    "The effect is very good!" At the moment, Su Chen thought to himself, the effect of chaotic air flow is much better than he imagined.


    In fact, there is nothing in his sword.


    There are no gods, demons, ghost fire, eight divine sword rhymes, life and death Qi and so on.


    This sword, simple, pure to the extreme, proof sword, only chaos air flow!!!


    Yes.


    Chaotic flow.


    Chaos is the word behind the chaos, but it can only be regarded as pseudo chaos.


    Just like those chaos ZuLong, chaos Zufeng and so on. Although they rely on chaos, the chaos blood in their bodies is not pure.


    When it comes to pure, pure, chaotic air flow.


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    It''s like a kid meets his father.


    There is an instinctive fear and awe.


    There is an instinctive suppression of blood.


    "Waste, you damn waste, what are you afraid of? Kill me! Kill!! Kill!!! Kill him At this time, Gu Xiu was in a state of rage, and he was going to be crazy, hissing in the whole small world.


    Gusu''s eyes are red.


    That kind of feeling is like meeting enemies who are killing themselves.


    The eyes were red and purple.


    He is a partner with chaos, so he can feel the emotion of chaos.


    He can feel the chaos of the void beast in fear of Su Chen.


    Damn it.


    Damn it 100 million times.


    You are the chaos void monster, which is many times stronger than Su Chen. Are you afraid of Su Chen?


    An elephant is afraid of a newborn ant?


    He felt shame.


    Endless shame.


    Distance to the extreme of rage, almost let him mood to jump.


    He forcibly orders and drives the chaos of the void.


    As the Lord, he can force chaos into the void.


    Chaos void monster is not willing to kill Su Chen, then force it, force it to start!!!


    Anyway, Su Chen must die!


    Sure!


    [three chapters are here. It''s a new month. Everyone has tickets, especially monthly ones. Of course, the recommendation ticket is also required. If so, please throw it into the Antarctic sea. Thank you very much. Very much. Update is not fast, but Antarctic sea is very serious in writing. This book has reached the middle and late stage, and the later plot will be more wonderful. The Antarctic sea must be attentive and attentive again. Please give your support to the brothers and sisters who have been pursuing books. ]

 Chapter 2536

    As the Lord, Gu Xiu can use his own will to force the chaos of the void beast.


    But, because he is the Lord, his strength is too poor. In fact, it is not easy to force orders.


    At the moment, he is like a balloon that can only inflate one liter. He was inflated for ten liters at a time, and it will explode. His blood is flowing back, and his pores are bleeding, especially his eyes. Not only that, but also his breath is extremely disordered.


    Even so, even if you know that it''s hard for you to drive chaos into the void, it will hurt you a lot, but Gu Xiu, he will kill Su Chen!!!


    Sure.


    Even at any cost.


    Outside the world.


    "Gusu, there''s no help." Mulihan sighed in a somewhat complicated tone.


    Just at this moment, Gu Xiu forces the chaos and nihilism giant beast, even if it succeeds, what? Gu Xiu himself will be irreversibly injured, and later, he will be an ordinary genius.


    Moreover, Gu Xiu''s invincible heart can''t be shaped completely. Even if Su Chen is killed by force, Su Chen will become the shadow of his life.


    "It''s my father''s fault. He didn''t see such a real evil spirit as Su Chen, so he thought that Gu Xiu......" Mulihan shook his head: "if Gu Xiu really killed Su Chen with chaos, he really won the first place by force. Dad just lost his old face, lost his reputation and won''t let you marry Gu Xiu."


    "Dad..." Mufei''s heart and soul trembled. She was surprised, but didn''t think of it at all.


    "Keep watching." Muli Cambodia didn''t say anything more, a pair of long-term eyes of vicissitudes, closely staring at the small world, tense up, who can think that now Muli Cambodia actually hopes that Su Chen can win.


    Not far away.


    "All the monsters in chaos are afraid of Su Xiaozi. How can su Xiaozi do it? It''s a pity that Gu Xiu''s killing heart is too heavy. He has to force chaos to kill Su Xiaozi, Su Xiaozi. Hold on! " Feng''s hands were clenched and hurt. The whole person felt floating. Maybe it was because of the long-term mental tension. At this moment, the existence of the quasi emperor in his hall wanted to sleep in the past and rest.


    In the small world.


    "Forced to drive the chaos of the void monster?" Su Chen is like a star, standing in the sky in the endless snow-white world. He quietly looks at the huge thing that comes to him again.


    Once again, the chaos and void giant rushed towards Su Chen.


    Boom


    Every inch of the huge body, the whole small thousand world will cry for a minute. The endless mountains and veins below have already roared. Between the twists and turns of the sky, there are endless natural disasters such as tsunamis, mountain floods, avalanches, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions and so on. The whole small thousand world will almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Roar!!!" In a flash, the chaos virtual monster had looked at Su Chen. It was less than 100 meters away from Su Chen. Suddenly, it stopped its huge body to the extreme. Then, its big mouth, like a black sky, opened. It was a roar to Su Chen.


    This is one of the great moves of chaos, the roar of void.


    In the endless void, chaos is the way to annihilate countless monsters that also exist in the void.


    This move is the combination of sound wave martial arts and space Avenue.


    A roar, clearly visible, a spiral like sound, infinite amplification, infinite devouring all the surrounding space, air and so on, all the people close to it, even the light, can be devoured and hanged by it.


    The sound inside seems to contain unimaginable power of destruction.


    At the moment, nearly half of the students in the holy, Ming, Lingyuan and Yuyuan schools, such as Qu mu, Si Han and Zhen Sisi, are almost dying and fainting.


    The rest of them are stronger, but they are also holding their heads. It''s like a huge drum beating inside their heads. Their heads are going to explode. They wish they could seize their lives.


    And this is just the breath of the noise and rotation brought by the roar of the chaos virtual void giant.


    It is Su Chen who is really locked.


    Outside the world.


    Just like the ultrasonic wave, the sound of spinning also directly penetrates a world and arrives at the foot of the holy mountain.


    More than a billion martial arts practitioners at the foot of the holy mountain are frantically holding up the Xuanqi Gang mask, trying to resist it forcibly, but it''s hard to do it. If it wasn''t for Guo Zhen, Feng Gu and others to divide part of Xuanqi again to help them build defense, they still don''t know how many people would be seriously injured.


    Rao is so. On the holy mountain, at this moment, too many creatures are all in death. Even the holy mountain resonates and even the holy sea is rolling.


    It''s too scary.


    It''s just a roar of the chaos void beast!


    "Death! Death!! Die!!! Die! " Standing on the head of the chaos void beast, Gu Xiu was excited like a madman, dancing, muttering the same words in his mouth, his face was constantly ferocious and twisted, his eyes were dripping with blood, which was frightening.In the blink of an eye.


    The sound of whirling has reached Su Chen''s eyes.


    "Why?" Su Chen just shakes his head at will.


    Although, he did not do anything, but will drive the chaotic air flow, rippling in his own body.


    Forming a chaotic flow of vigorous cover, that''s all.


    However, such a simple defense, when the vigorous cover of the chaotic air flow just appeared, it was madly advancing, destroying the sky and the earth, tearing and strangling everything, magnified infinitely, and seemed to have the most powerful voice rotation, unexpectedly Unexpectedly Unexpectedly, I stopped at a place only tens of meters away from Su Chen.


    Yes.


    Stop again!


    A strange scene appeared again.


    The sound rotation attack of the chaos virtual monster is terror, but its terror lies in the chaos breath contained in it, which is the fundamental reason for its invincible, indestructible and ultimate destruction.


    But it encountered a more refined and pure chaotic air flow!


    It''s like meeting my own Laozi.


    Maybe you are very strong now, making a lot of money, becoming the richest man, or what''s the matter? In other people''s eyes, you are invincible, but you meet your own Lao Tzu, even if you are an ordinary person, a poor man, a thin old man, but he is your Lao Tzu, can you still fight him?


    Can''t do it!


    Blood pressure.


    Complete suppression!


    "Grass! What''s going on Gu Xiu almost fell off the head of the chaos void monster. He shouted and his voice was hoarse: "damn chaos void monster, what are you afraid of? You are a waste, you are a garbage, you are afraid of a mole ant, what are you afraid of? Attack me! "

 Chapter 2537

    In the middle of Guxiu''s roar, he continued to control the chaos void beast by force, and even forced the chaos void beast to spin down.


    Boom


    Finally, the sound of spinning, smashed down.


    Under the pressure of Gu Xiu, the chaos void beast was almost controlled by Gu Xiu Then the sound of the spin fell.


    To Su Chen.


    "Don''t......" Outside the small thousand world, the wind sings lightly and the South cloud ripples, tears flow all over the face, crying.


    Feng Xi and mufeiyan shake their heads.


    Feng prisoner almost fainted.


    Muli Cambodia, Li Cangshan and others, only sigh.


    In the eyes of millions of people, the cyclone, toward the Soviet dust impact.


    "Is it a real success? However, do you really think that Su Chen will die if he is attacked by the chaos void giant beast? " Su Chen sneers. He uses the blood suppression of chaos air flow to restrain the attack of chaos virtual monster. It''s very easy, but it''s not to say that he is nothing without this.


    Between lightning and flint.


    "Dark car!!! Give me out! " Su Chen drank word by word.


    In an instant.


    A bronze metal chariot appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Treasure.


    One of the most powerful treasures in the whole world, the treasure of Zhuo family, the top first-class force.


    It''s a dark car snatched from Zhuo Ming and forcibly sacrificed and refined by Su Chen.


    Su Chen stands in the dark car.


    His whole person, and the hell car into one.


    At the same time when Su Chen offered a sacrifice to Ming car, the sound came, and it was suddenly suppressed on Su Chen and Ming car body, just like the flood tide all over the sky hit a small ant.


    However


    It''s su Chen and Ming Che who make everyone tremble and shudder and bite their tongues off.


    The defense of hell car is really frightening.


    The sound of the chaos, the nihilistic beast, cannot move at all.


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that Su Chen stands on the dark car and drives the chaotic air flow to resist at the same time. Under the condition that the chaotic air flow weakens the sound and rotation, this treasure of dark car can resist. Moreover, Su Chen has successfully sacrificed the dark car. Moreover, the depth of the sacrifice is worse than that of the old ancestor of Zhuo family. After all, the old ancestor of Zhuo family does not have the five of Su Chen It''s a treasure of the most precious level. It''s not refined properly.


    "Ah ah ah Why? Why? Why??? " Gu Xiu didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. Anyway, he was no different from a madman. He even grabbed his face with two hands. His face was covered with bloodstains. He was completely mad.


    He really can''t take it.


    Chaos virtual monster dare not attack Su Chen. OK, he is fighting for his own martial arts foundation, serious injury and future. All of them force chaos virtual monster to attack Su Chen.


    That''s a big price, isn''t it?


    As long as Su Chen dies, it''s worth it.


    The sound rotation of the chaos void monster really does attack Su Chen by force, but the fact is


    Su Chen does not move.


    Never move!!!


    Gu Xiu has some insights. Even though he is half mad and half silly, he still knows that it is the dark car. After all, the dark car is very famous. Many people have not seen it with their own eyes, but have seen its pictures in ancient books.


    But Mingche is the treasure of Zhuo family!


    Why is it in Su Chen''s hands?


    OK, even if Su Chen snatches it, how can he succeed in sacrificing it?!


    It''s well-known that Mingche and Zhuo''s ancestors are in common.


    Zhuo''s old ancestor is immortal. How do other people forcibly cut off the connection between Mingche and Zhuo''s old ancestor, and then replace it by themselves?


    No way.


    It''s really impossible!


    As a matter of fact, it''s not just that Gushu can''t accept it.


    Outside the world.


    Even Feng prisoner and mulihan almost broke their teeth. Their eyes were about to fly out. They were shivering like they were smashed by lightning.


    When they were at Li''s house, they did see that Su Chen got the hell car after killing Zhuo Ming.


    But they both know that even if Su Chen gets it, at most, they will take the ghost car to Zhuo''s house to exchange some benefits.


    You can''t really get it.


    No one can really get the ghost car, after all, the old ancestor of Zhuo family is not dead!!!


    I really think it''s so easy for an old ancestor of the top first-class family who has passed on for more than a billion years to die!


    I really think the treasure of Zhuo family is so easy to get?


    But now


    See with your own eyes!


    Hell car really belongs to Su Chen.


    What miracles did Su Chen create!


    Is it su Chen''s crazy, or Zhuo family and Zhuo family''s ancestor?"Dad, I Am I dreaming? " The wood imperial concubine smoke is muddleheaded ask a way.


    "Dad also feels like he''s dreaming."


    "Aunt Yu, am I dreaming?" Feng Xi asked aunt Yu the same way, but like a fool, she said nothing and was petrified.


    At the same time.


    In the small world.


    After easily resisting the sound of chaos, Su Chen suddenly shouted: "big guy, I''ve got a move for you, so, for the sake of fairness, you can also have a move for me!!!"


    The voice just dropped.


    Su Chen suddenly raises his hands.


    "Taiji of life and death" is released.


    No reservations.


    Life and death Qi, used separately, is a kind of power.


    When used together, it is also a kind of power.


    Together, it is a kind of power to construct Taiji of life and death.


    Suddenly.


    A black and white Taiji cyclone, all of a sudden suspended!!!


    Then, there is no time interval, and there is no chance for chaos to escape. That Then The black-and-white cyclone, directly fell on the chaos of the virtual monster.


    And then.


    Blood.


    Yes.


    Blood.


    See the blood.


    There is a blood hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters on the chaos void giant.


    The blood is bright red, dazzling flowing, floating in the whole small world, and the endless white is stained with bright red.


    Not only that, but also the chaos of the void.


    The regression of neighing and lamenting.


    Those two giant eyes are full of fear and entreaty.


    "Hahahaha Wuwu, Wuwu... " Gu Xiu is still standing on the top of the head of the chaos, but at this moment, he is crying and laughing, with tears on his face and crazy smile on his face. His mood completely collapses and he is possessed by the fire.


    Outside the world.


    Tens of billions of people who practice martial arts only have empty shells, spirits and thoughts, which seem to be annihilated and crushed by the endless shock at this moment.


    They arrive at To What do you see?


    Su Chen can hurt the chaos void monster?!


    Su Chen can make the chaos void monster afraid. They have recognized that maybe Su Chen has some treasure of chaos void monster fear.


    Su Chen is able to resist the sound of a chaos void monster. After all, Su Chen owns the dark chariot and succeeds in sacrifice.


    But Su Chen How can you really hurt the chaos void monster?!


    This is simply unacceptable.


    That is the chaos void giant beast. Even if it is seriously injured, even if it is driven by ancient Hugh, its strength is not one in ten, but it is absolutely invincible to the existence of the eight wastelands and the infinite.


    Su Chen is just a layer of the emperor of the prison!


    You are welcome to say that just by virtue of the skin and flesh defense of the chaos void giant beast, you can stay there and let any young generation of demons in the world attack you. If you can get a scratch, it will be regarded as a monster against the sky.


    But now


    More than scratches, it''s blood holes.


    It''s a real blood hole.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. After that, follow me. If you agree, nod." At the next moment, when the whole small world and the big world are in silence, Su Chen laughs, looks up at the huge thing and the dark, chaotic, empty beast, and says seriously and casually.


    [Chapter 2. We''ll go on. The Antarctic sea will try. In the middle and later period of this book, the Antarctic sea will be written very seriously. We must make sure that this book with you for more than two years will go through the middle and late period perfectly and move towards the perfect completion. After reading it, you can easily vote for counting tickets, monthly tickets and recommendation tickets. The Antarctic sea is in great need. Thank you, thank you. ]


    PS -- a new book of Antarctic sea, I''m the leader of Dantian, has been published. Moreover, it''s just released. It''s nearly 100000 words in one breath. It''s still passionate and hot. It''s still the style of Antarctic sea. You can go and have a look and give some support. Thank you.

 Chapter 2538

    Su Chen said this.


    Gu Xiu, who had been crazy and looked like a madman, suddenly froze, didn''t cry or laugh, didn''t hold his head or beat his chest, looked at Su Chen, and then laughed: "Su Chen!!! What are you imagining? I''m a waste. I''m a waste. I''m not as good as you, Su Chen. Even if I have chaos, I''m still not as good as you. If you kill me now, it''s like killing an ant. But so what? You just kill me. If you want to get chaos, you have to Die that heart. This brute, who is my partner, can''t get her without my consent. Ha ha ha ha I want it to die with me and bury me


    Gusu grinned.


    There is another kind of cool.


    Yes, Su Chen wants to be a monster of chaos, so long, but you can''t get it!


    Is it sad?


    You just beat me, you just killed me, you still can''t get it!


    It''s the chaos, the nihilism, which is rooted in itself. It''s wasted, but it''s still its own.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Xiu has a kind of abnormal dark cool.


    Outside the small world, many people can''t help shaking their heads. It''s a pity in the bottom of their hearts. Chaos is a huge beast in the void. How invincible it is!!!


    A great name.


    Names alone can scare a lot of people to death.


    Unfortunately, with the ancient Hugh, destroyed the prestige.


    It''s not that chaos is weak, but that Gu Xiu is too weak as the master. No matter how strong chaos is, it can''t give full play to its strength.


    At this moment, even many people want to see the chaos of the void beast with Su Chen.


    This is the best choice.


    Guxiu is not worthy at all.


    But the fact is that Gu Xiu does not want to take it away, because Gu Xiu is the Lord, chaos, void and giant beast is the servant, and the conclusion of unequal treaties makes all rights in Gu Xiu''s hands.


    As a servant, if the chaos void beast breaks the contract forcibly, it will pay the terrible price of being seriously injured to near death or even direct death.


    The price.


    Can''t bear it!


    The chaos void monster can''t agree with Su Chen.


    "It''s really hateful. The existence of chaos and nihilism can''t be used by brother su." Nanyunyi murmured to himself, unspeakable pity and dark hate, but there was nothing to do.


    Even Feng Bao shook his head slightly.


    However, just then, suddenly, in the small world, that Then The huge thing, the huge and magnificent chaos void monster, the wounded chaos void monster, unexpectedly Actually nodded.


    Yes.


    Nod.


    No mistake.


    It''s incredibly clear.


    Natural nod, Su Chen has chaotic air flow, the most pure chaotic air flow, so it is a kind of blood order.


    Whatever Su Chen says, he agrees.


    There is no refutation or query.


    That''s all.


    This scene, too shocking!!!


    Once again, refresh everyone''s thinking limit.


    Gusu''s mouth is wide open.


    He was killed ten thousand times. Unexpectedly, his own partner


    There is no sound outside the world.


    It''s quiet.


    Until.


    "Hahaha Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha... " Guxiu''s crazy laugh, uncontrollable crazy laugh: "what a beast, a dog doesn''t think his family is poor, you think your master is weak?! Damn beast!!! A beast is a beast! Before I die, you want to change your master. Unfortunately, you can only think about it. I won''t agree! If I don''t let you go, you can''t leave. Even if I die, you have to be buried with me! "


    Guxiu was ridiculed.


    Poke it with the nose.


    "What a disgusting face." In the void crack of the little world, Zhen Sisi will vomit. Gu Xiu is really despised.


    "You have broken the master servant contract by force." Su Chen opens his mouth to chaos.


    As soon as this remark comes out, it is also the stagnation inside and outside the small world.


    Recumbent groove.


    Su chenzhen dare to say!


    Let the chaos void beast break the contract? It has been said that the ancient Hugh is the Lord, and the chaos void beast is the servant. If the servant breaks the contract by force, he will pay a terrible price.


    Even if chaos void beast is such a powerful beast, breaking the contract by force, he will end up miserable and incomparable. If he changes to other monsters, he will die directly.


    Su Chen moved his mouth and thought he was brainwashing?


    It''s impossible for the chaos monster to make fun of his life!


    "Haha I''ll see if it will listen to you and break the contract forcibly. " Gu Xiu stares at Su Chen. It seems that his face is red because he is too excited. It seems that he has met something very interesting.Outside the world.


    "Su Chen took it for granted." Mulihan said with a wry smile that Su Chen didn''t know much about the conclusion. Of course, this didn''t affect Su Chen''s position as an invincible talent and the most powerful talent in his heart. Now his heart is full of joy. Because Su Chen has won Gu Xiu, created an indescribable miracle, defeated Gu Xiu, who has the chaos, the nihilistic giant beast, and won the first place. That''s his daughter My son-in-law, I think it''s the best result that he didn''t think of before, but now he is extremely satisfied.


    "Maybe he can do it? He has done so many incredible things. " The wood imperial concubine smoke murmured.


    "I''m not married yet, so I''ll speak for him?" Muli Khmer joked.

 Chapter 2539

    Suddenly, the face of mufeiyan was red.


    The heart rate is crazy and speeding up. She doesn''t know what kind of psychological state she is. It seems to be happy, nervous, expectant and repulsive.


    Anyway, it''s complicated.


    After all, Su Chen won over Gu Xiu, something she had never thought of before.


    I don''t want to marry Su Chen at all!


    As a result


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden.


    Just then.


    Nod.


    That chaos void monster actually nodded!!!


    Under the light of everyone''s eyes, it nodded.


    This This is really brainwashed!


    Next, there is no time interval.


    The chaos void monster raised its head violently, and its mouth seemed to mutter something ancient and incomprehensible.


    As it mutters.


    Gu Xiu shivered wildly: "you You What do you want to do? Are you out of you mind? Are you crazy? Ah!!! Do you want to die like that? "


    Gu Xiu felt that the chaos void giant was tearing up its treaty with itself.


    He was slapped again.


    Guxiu was about to explode completely, as if all his blood and flesh had become bombers.


    His eyes are red and strange.


    I can''t take it.


    How can I accept it?


    Their own partners, even if they are desperate to die, will forcibly destroy the conclusion of the treaty, and they are not willing to be their own partners.


    This kind of shame makes him feel like the biggest joke and clown in the world.


    The next moment.


    The conclusion of the treaty was completely torn up.


    Boom


    The chaos void beast began to tremble in pain.


    The huge body, the breath wave brought by shaking, is like the most terrible wave in the world, beating the space of the small world, bringing a series of terrible ripples.


    It is not only shivering, clearly visible, but also a crack, bright red, dazzling, very deep, spreading, that crack, like the blade of heaven and earth, across the body of the chaos void giant.


    "Roar, roar..." The chaos of the void beast is more and more painful, the unbridled roar, shaking the small world as if to transform into chaos.


    The visual effect is so creepy.


    There are too many cracks and too many cracks in the chaos virtual monster. In each crack, there is a majestic torrent of blood flowing. It spreads in the small world. All the snow, ground, mountains, life and vegetation in the small world become blood.


    The whole world is dyed red.


    And the breath of the chaos void beast is also fluctuating in disorder, like a candle in the wind, which will be blown out by the wind at any time. It can be seen by the naked eye and heard by the ear to feel its more weak, and it is moving towards the parallel line of death.


    "Hahahaha How did you feel? Ah!!! Isn''t it cool?! Is it desperate? Are you sorry?! Damn beast, you deserve it Gushu raised his hand, growled and turned it over.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the chaos void giant beast, Gu Xiu felt that the whole person was going to fly up, and his whole body meridians were twitching.


    Compared with Gu Xiu''s Shuang, other people, such as Li Cangshan, mu lichan, Feng Bao, etc. outside the small world, as well as the tens of billions of people who practice martial arts, are regrettable and even have some heartache.


    That''s the chaos of the void!


    How could this end?


    After a few more breaths


    The huge thing and the body that block out the sun seem to have shrunk, a small punch.


    It seems that there is only one breath left.


    It''s almost time to die.


    Until this moment.


    Gu Xiu suddenly shivered.


    He felt that the treaty with the master and servant of the chaos, the void, was broken and destroyed.


    It has nothing to do with the chaos of the void.


    "It''s a pity that the beast didn''t die. Of course, there is no difference between death and the beast. It can''t move, can it? Is this better than death? Life is not like death. " Gu Xiu sneers cruelly. The volume of chaos is too large. When chaos can''t move, no one else can move with it, and no one can leave the little world with it. Ha ha Later, the small world that has long been torn apart and burst will soon turn into ashes, and the chaos and void giant beast will also become a burial object.


    Therefore, in ancient Hugh''s view, there is no difference between a dying, breathing poor, motionless, chaotic void giant beast and a dead one.


    "Su Chen, don''t you want to be a monster of chaos? Ah? Don''t you just say that this beast can destroy the Treaty for you and me? OK, now you''re satisfied, you''ve got what you want, chaos void giant beast is yours, ha ha ha Do you want more? " Ancient Hugh looked at Su Chen. He was very thoughtful and asked sarcastically.Anyway, Gu Xiu broke the jar and fell. He knew that Su Chen would not let himself go. He was dead. Before he died, it was good to mock Su Chen more than to be addicted to his mouth, wasn''t it?


    "Ah!" It''s a pity that the sighs, one after another, are heard outside the small world.


    Many people really hope to see the chaos void beast can follow Su Chen again.


    After all, a good horse with a good saddle!


    Unfortunately


    It''s a pity.


    Su Chen didn''t take care of Gu Xiu at all. Instead, he moved towards the chaos and nihilism.


    As long as the chaos void beast is not dead, the chaos air flow can heal.


    It can not only cure the damage caused by breaking the contract just now, but also the internal injury and dark injury left before.


    It''s that simple.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Chen arrives at the side of the chaos void giant.


    Su Chen raises his hand and puts it on the giant beast of chaos.


    He wants to use the chaos air flow to cure the chaos void giant beast.


    "What? Su Chen, you touch this beast with your hands? Tell it that the netherworld is not scary? Or are you going to tell the beast that you can save it? Ha ha ha ha ha... " Gusu laughed again.


    [here comes Chapter 2 tonight. No updates tomorrow. About this time the day after tomorrow evening. to update. The update speed is very slow, but the Antarctic sea promises to work harder to write more brilliant, so that the book''s middle and later period will also be perfect. There is much more in this book. Please support me a lot. The Antarctic sea is temporarily renewed at a rate of two more every two days. Later, the leave slip will be used less, because every time the leave slip appears, there are countless curses, alas. The specific update time, just like tonight, will tell you at the end of the chapter. Then, I recommend a good-looking book of my friend, which is called "close to the city crazy soldier". For those who are short of books, you can go and have a look]

 Chapter 2540

    Yeah!


    What is Su Chen doing?


    Do you really want to appease or save the chaos and the void?


    It''s impossible.


    In itself, chaos void giant beast, a giant beast that appeared before history, is not a thorough study of human martial arts practitioners, let alone cure. Even if we find the best doctors in the world, there is no way to do it.


    As for appeasement, it''s even more bullshit. The chaos, the void and the monsters are all going to die. There is only a little bit of life left. What''s the difference between appeasement and non appeasement?


    "What is he going to do?"


    It''s something that everyone is curious about.


    Soon, though, there will be an answer.


    Because Gusu''s face changed.


    Perhaps, at the moment, the billions of people outside the small world have not felt it, but Gu Xiu because he is very close to the chaos of the void, he felt it.


    He He felt that the breath of the chaos, which was to be annihilated and weak, was almost to be turned into the breath of nothingness In In rapid enhancement.


    His sarcastic words have come true?!


    "Illusion?" Gu Xiu''s voice trembled and murmured to himself. His hair was about to stand up, his face and bones were twitching and aching. A kind of heart chill that went deep into the deepest soul penetrated his whole body.


    Soon.


    Not only did Gu Xiu feel it, but outside the world of Xiaoqian, Feng Bao, Li Cangshan, mu lichan and others also felt it vaguely.


    "Impossible!!!" Aunt Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out, staring at the big screen, the whole person seemed to be going straight into the small world: "how could this be? Is he still human? "


    The whole audience is crazy.


    Almost all the onlookers fell into a psychedelic state.


    What do they see?


    After a few more breaths.


    "Roar, roar..." Suddenly, the joyful, excited and joyful neighing of the chaos void giant, rippling in the small world, spreads to every corner of the small world, and also spreads to the big world.


    The chaos of the void is really alive.


    From the brink of death.


    Just because Su Chen''s hand put dozens of breaths on it.


    Damn it.


    "No! no No!!! " Gu Xiu only had to go back and forth. He was so scared that his heart had already become broken.


    At this moment, he can''t even trample on the void. It seems that the whole person fell into the devil''s abyss, as if he was chased and killed by a heart devouring devil with terror to the extreme.


    "Your injury is really serious." At the moment, Su Chen quietly inputs the chaotic air flow to the chaos virtual monster. He has the chaotic air flow. After all, he has the chaotic God''s house, renewable chaotic air flow, and how much chaotic air flow is consumed is the same for Su Chen.


    Don''t give money to chaos.


    Chaos is like a sponge, a sponge falling into the water, crazy absorption of water.


    "Thank you, master." Suddenly, in Su Chen''s mind, there is a voice, which is just the voice of the chaos void beast.


    It doesn''t have the old taste as Su Chen imagined. Instead, it''s very young. It''s like the voice of a 17-8-year-old. Indeed, if this chaotic virtual monster is converted into an adult, it''s probably just like a young adult.


    Then.


    Su Chen feels the contract again.


    The chaos void giant beast even actively entered into a contract, which was a master servant contract. It was a servant, and Su Chen was the master.


    "You don''t have to." As a matter of fact, Su Chen said with a wry smile that he originally wanted to conclude a treaty of equal partnership with the chaos void beast.


    "Master, just call me little ball."


    Yeah? Su Chen''s face is a little strange. The existence of this huge thing, which blocks out the sun, is called Xiaoqiu? In contrast, it''s really weird.


    However, it does look like a ball, a huge, incomparably huge ball.


    "Master, I''m almost recovered." "That''s OK," the ball said


    "The internal injury is not good." Su Chen continues to deliver chaotic air flow: "what you master and I have is chaotic air flow. Your internal injury affects most of your strength."


    "Master, you are very rich." The little ball is more and more excited. There are no mistakes in his gambling. If the owner is really different, even the chaotic air flow can be taken out, or even, it seems that he can take out a huge and endless chaotic air flow. It''s really frightening!


    As a giant beast with chaotic blood, as long as it can get chaotic air flow infinitely, its potential is infinite.


    The ancient ancestor of the chaos void beast is a prehistoric existence.


    If we get enough chaotic air flow and infinite atavism, we may have unexpected surprises.


    After a few more breaths.


    Outside the world."You Do you feel it? The breath of chaos has surpassed that of chaos driven by ancient Hugh. " Li Cangshan took a breath of cool air and opened his mouth. He looked at mu licambodia and said, "old man mu, Su Chen not only healed the injuries suffered by the chaos void beast just now, but also the internal injuries caused by the breach of contract, and even began to cure the chaos void beast''s original internal injuries."


    Mulihan nodded heavily. Others didn''t know about the inner feelings of the chaos void beast. He knew that because the inner injuries of the chaos void beast were actually caused by him and the high-level of Lingyuan.


    Because, don''t seriously hurt the chaos void monster, it is too powerful, and Gu Xiu can''t do it even if he wants to make a pact with him.


    "In this way, Su Chen not only saved the chaos void giant, but also let the chaos void giant completely recover to its peak strength!" Mumbling to himself, mulihan was more excited than frightened.


    For Su Chen''s panic.


    What is the strength of chaos in the peak period?


    Perhaps, infinite approach to the emperor.


    Since then, Su Chen has a partner who is infinitely close to the emperor, which is really too It''s horrible!!!


    How can other young people in the world live?


    Others are still complacent that they can walk, 30 miles a day.


    Su Chen already has his own supersonic wings, traveling 100000 Li a day.


    This is a bully!


    Even the older generation will be under pressure after facing Su Chen?


    "Fei Yan, to be honest, what my father worried about most before was that the people you married were not strong enough to deal with your mother''s enemies and have the strength to protect you. But now, my father is worried that your husband is too strong. You will be very tired with him. " Mulihan sighed.


    Su Chen''s mystery and inconceivability are really refreshing his three views of thinking, and he is extremely afraid to think carefully.


    When her daughter becomes Su Chen''s woman, Muli Cambodia is naturally happy, proud and reassured, but sometimes it''s too much!


    There is no limit to the evils of Su Chen.


    He wished that Su Chen could be a little mediocre. At least, when facing Su Chen, his daughter''s pressure could be a little less.

 Chapter 2541

    "Dad, you think so much. He has a lot of women, not only me, weaker than me, much weaker, some of them are The wood imperial concubine smoke opens a way, the voice pour is more some self-confidence: "if I am tired, then her other women, is not more tired?"


    "It''s the same." Mu licambodian nodded, then his eyes were strange: "Fei Yan, it seems that you are willing to marry Su Chen."


    The face of the wood imperial concubine smoke is red some, did not say a word.


    Muli Khmer was more and more happy. He smiled proudly. Suddenly, he felt that he was the winner.


    Although Su Chen is a student of the holy academy, he will become his son-in-law later. Is his relationship with Su Chen closer than that of Feng Bao and Su Chen?


    Just then.


    "Roar, roar..." In the small world, the roar of chaos is getting louder and louder!!!


    The whole small world is going to turn into chaos under its sound.


    Su Chen takes back his hand.


    Because, the injury of small ball is completely good.


    "Kill him." After the injury of Xiaoqiu is recovered, Su Chen''s first thing is to explain that Xiaoqiu killed Gu Xiu.


    Immediately.


    The little ball turned around and looked at Gu Xiu, who was still going backwards, with a big mouth


    Hoo!!!


    Take a breath.


    All the air in the whole small world seems to be pulled by it.


    A terrible hurricane is like a hundred.


    "No No, I''m wrong. I''m your master! Don''t... " Gu Xiu screamed. Before he died, he was always afraid. Unfortunately, shouting and begging for mercy were useless.


    In the blink of an eye, he becomes a tiny point and is swallowed.


    Gushu, die.


    After the death of Gu Xiu, in the small world, it became quiet.


    "First, second, and third, all of them belong to my sanctuary. What''s the problem?" Su Chen opened his mouth and stood directly on the top of the snow mountain.


    Who dares to say there is a problem?


    As long as Su Chen is willing to stand on the top of the mountain, none of the students in Lingyuan, Mingyuan and Yuyuan can reach the top, or even die.


    Su Chen asked for one or two or three, all of them were for the face.


    "First. Su Chen. "


    "Second. Tramus. "


    "Third. Cold. "


    At this time, outside the world of Xiaoqian, Guo Zhen spoke loudly.


    No one dared to question.


    Even Guo Zhen hesitated for a moment and said, "Zhen Sisi, fourth."


    There is still no doubt.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen and others came out of the world.


    As for the little ball, it has entered the chaos God''s mansion of Su Chen.


    "I''m glad I didn''t lose my life." After su Chen came out, he looked at Feng prisoner and said.


    Then, I took a look at Pang Cang, Yu Jiu and others.


    Pang Cang, Yu Jiu and others quickly lowered their heads, pale, regretful and frightened.


    Think about their distrust of Su Chen.


    My face is swollen.


    It doesn''t matter if his face is swollen. If Su Chen is not happy, he can kill them all in one move.


    "Son in law, this is" nine heavens in the sky. " At this time, Muli Khmer has come, and, as soon as he opens his mouth, everyone is shocked.


    Face.


    How thick!


    It''s really proactive.


    It''s even more cruel. Even the nine heavens in the sky should be taken out directly, as if it''s a common thing. In fact, the nine heavens in the sky is one of the most famous martial arts in the whole world.


    Even with many mysterious legends.


    Su Chen is stunned. Subconsciously, he looks up at the wood imperial concubine smoke in the distance. At this moment, the wood imperial concubine smoke looks down. His face is red and hot.


    "In the future, I will take good care of Fei Yan." Su Chen opened his mouth and took over the nine heavens in the sky.


    Long before the exchange match, Su Chen decided to marry mufeiyan.


    Not to mention her unique and amazing appearance, she is the first beauty of the four colleges, namely "the nine heavens in the sky". Su Chen can''t give up. As for "the nine heavens in the sky", Feng Gu, the Dean, has already told himself that Su Chen is looking forward to "the nine heavens in the sky".


    "Hahahaha..." Muli Khmer laughed and was in a better mood. He even raised his eyes in a defiant way and looked at Feng Bao. The eyes seemed to say that I was the one who really won.


    Feng prisoner has no choice but to envy mu licambodia for having a good daughter.


    Just then.


    "Su Chen. Can I talk to you? " A voice comes from far and near.


    It''s Feng Xi.


    "The shrine?" Su Chen asked with a smile.


    Three hundred years ago, Feng Xi invited herself to take part in the battle for the altar.


    At that time, I promised."Not only that, but also I want you to kill one for me!" Feng Xi said again.


    "No interest." Su Chen refuses directly and forms a team to fight for the altar. Yes, but he helps Feng Xi to do things. No need. He doesn''t have that interest.


    "Kill him, me, it''s yours." Feng Xi bit her red lip, stared at Su Chen''s eyes and said earnestly.


    "Still not interested." Su Chen hates the taste of this trade. Although Feng Xi is really beautiful, the most important thing for him is beauty.


    "You..." Feng Xi has a sense of shame. She listened to Aunt Yu''s advice and saw the infinite potential of Su Chen. She wanted to make su Chen look like Feng''s family. In addition, Su Chen is really excellent. It''s OK to marry him. She said it so boldly, but didn''t expect


    Directly rejected?


    Feng jumpy felt the unprecedented humiliation. In the beautiful eyes, tears would come out.


    There''s no way to lose face.


    "What has no interest in me!!! You are afraid to worship Wu Tun! " Feng Xi shouted angrily and turned to leave.


    But that''s the moment.


    Suddenly, Su Chen grabbed her arm.


    Feng CuO''s body trembled and thought it was complicated.


    Even, they were lost.


    "Worship the Lord? Wutun Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, staring at Feng Xi''s: "how old is he?"


    "Today It''s about 1100 years old. "


    Su Chen''s eyes give a pause.


    I was 1500 years old this year. When I killed Huang Qi, I was 1200 years old. Later, I was closed for 300 years. I was about 1500 years old.


    Wu Tun, when he killed Wu Tun, was 400 years old. When Wu Tun died, he was reincarnated immediately. From the age of one, he was 400 years older than Wu tun.


    So, this year, I am 1500 years old, and Wu Tun is indeed 1100 years old.


    Wu Tun in Feng Xi''s mouth is that Wu tun.


    There is no doubt about it.


    Otherwise, there is no such coincidence. The name is the same and the age is the same.


    "Wutun, I will kill." Su Chen said.


    Feng Gu burst into tears and smiled. At the bottom of his heart, there was a little more sweetness. It seems that Miss Ben has no charm at all, hasn''t she?


    "Can we go to the Feng family first? It hasn''t been long since the Shentai competition Feng Xi said, without leaving a trace, she took a look at the wood imperial concubine smoke, Zhen Sisi in the distance, and even more at the wind chanting light and the South cloud ripples.


    Just when Su Chen is ready to nod.


    Suddenly.


    "Su Chen, come to my holy court."


    A voice, at the end of the sky.


    It''s not very loud.


    A little vicissitudes.


    The voice was full of deep terror.


    One word at a time, just like piercing the boundary between the sky and the sky in the vast world, it''s very frightening.


    Feng Bao, Li Cangshan and other people were all looking crazy.


    "Su Chen, no Don''t go. " Jiuyou is obviously afraid. Su Chen can feel her panic and tremble across the chaotic God''s mansion.


    "Still going." Su Chen''s secluded way: "nine secludes, blindly evades, is not allowed."


    "But you will die!" Jiuyou''s voice is out of shape.


    "Jiuyou, our relationship has already surpassed life and death. If one day, I''m doomed to die, it''s for you, and I''m willing to die. " Su Chen is quiet.


    "But..."


    "Nothing." Su Chen directly interrupts Jiuyou and takes a look at Feng Gu: "it seems that I have to go to the holy palace first. Wait in the holy palace. I try to go early and go back early. Try not to delay the battle for the altar. "


    Finish.


    Su Chen rose to the sky.


    Disappear directly.


    Go to the holy court.


    On the way.


    Su Chen begins to understand the nine heavens in the sky.


    The prince who has just been seriously injured in the holy palace, plus his relationship with Jiuyou, etc., Su Chen is very clear that this trip to the holy palace is probably dangerous.


    Although there are small balls in the body, they are still dangerous.


    Still have to increase their own strength.


    "Nine heavens in the sky" is a good choice.


    Just opened the nine heavens in the sky. In a flash, Su Chen was like a soul wandering outside the sky.


    Mingming, he is still in the void ripples, rapid toward the holy palace, but in front of the eyes, inexplicably appeared nine mountains.


    Nine mountains, nine colors.


    Nine mountains, nine times the height.


    "One is the white mountain. The one who has successfully observed and practiced will double his combat power and last for one breath."


    "The second is Qingshan mountain. For those who succeed in observation and cultivation, their combat power will be doubled and their breathing will last for two times.""Three are blue mountains..."


    "Four for Yunshan......"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Nine is the Tianshan Mountain. To observe the successful, that is, to increase the combat power by nine times and last for nine breaths."


    Su Chen only felt the buzz in his mind.


    Shocked.


    In the world, there are such invincible secrets?!


    Not to mention that the combat power increased nine times, nine breaths.


    It''s frightening enough to double and breathe. The battle between masters can determine the life and death with one breath. In a breath, the combat power is doubled. It''s just hanging!


    "You have to practice successfully." Su Chen made up his mind, and even the blood all over his body was boiling.


    He has a strong intuition.


    Once the cultivation is successful, I will take off completely.


    This is a great gift from Muli Cambodia!


    It''s too big to imagine.


    The big one is beyond description.


    It''s more terrifying than any martial arts and secret arts that Su Chen has ever cultivated


    [next, the plot of the emperor''s court will be more wonderful, about the story of Jiuyou. Jiuyou is an important role in this book. Its relationship with Su Chen, the protagonist, transcends family and love. Therefore, there are more strokes. In the previous article, there is already a part of the plot about Jiuyou area, and the holy court reveals more about Jiuyou area. Coming soon. Ask for a ticket. This book, the Antarctic sea will write it carefully. No one said, opened a new book, on appendix of the old book said. The plot of this book has outline, and there are many other contents. ]


    PS: if you think the book is a little slow to update, you can go to the Antarctic sea new book I am the leader of Dantian, which is still the old taste and formula, and the Antarctic sea is still the same.


    Then.


    No updates tomorrow night.


    The day after tomorrow around 12 p.m., update.


    Frequency of two-day updates.

 Chapter 2542

    half a month later.


    Holy court.


    The location of the royal court is located in the southeast of the great world.


    Normally speaking, as a first-class force, its position must be extremely great. However, the holy imperial court is not the case. The holy imperial court is not large and there are not many practitioners. The whole position, in total, only looks like a billion people. A billion seems to be many, but in fact, in the big world, an eighth or even ninth class force is more than this.


    But there are few people, but it doesn''t affect the status of the royal court at all.


    A supreme and general position.


    Before the great age.


    The strongest forces in the world are Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family, the top three first-class forces.


    However, even these three top first-class forces are absolutely afraid to provoke the holy court.


    The palace is too mysterious.


    In particular, the royal family of the holy court, it is said that the royal family of the holy court is not a native martial arts cultivator in the vast world, but comes from the far-off Yanzhou side. Of course, we know that there are other aspects besides the Yanzhou side. There are few people in the whole world, very few.


    The royal court is located in a sea of void.


    And this sea of nothingness, famous, is the dark sea!!!


    Why is the dark sea famous? Because, in those days, when the gods and Demons swept the whole world and attacked the whole world from the dark side, the whole world was opened through nine channels, including the largest channel and the most famous channel, the dark sea.


    On that day, the dark sea covered the sky, black boiling, countless monsters of the demons came from the dark sea.


    It is said that the dark sea was just an ordinary sea, but after that day, it became black and pure black. Some people said that it was the magic of the dark side that eroded the dark sea.


    The reason why there are few people in the holy imperial court and its mystery is also closely related to the dark sea. The legend of the dark sea, the color of the dark sea and the kind of depression that the dark sea gives to people lead to the fact that few martial artists are willing to live in the middle of the suspended and dark sea for a long time.


    Now.


    Dark as the dark sea without stars in the night sky, five fingers stretched out, all of them could not be seen.


    However, in the middle of Nuo big dark sea, the surging waves constantly beat, causing a loud roar, an oval like a disk with a huge plane hanging in the air, above the plane, with bright lights.


    This is the seat of the emperor''s court. The emperor''s court has been burning the lights all the time for years.


    Rows of special, Gothic like buildings, each different, are located at different levels, giving people a kind of beauty of metal river.


    The main city pool of the holy palace is called the imperial city.


    At this moment, in the highest and largest building in the imperial city.


    It''s busy.


    To be exact, it is a dark golden hall in this huge building, which is bustling.


    Rows of wine tables are placed in the hall.


    There are thousands of people in the hall.


    Most of them are young people.


    Young martial arts practitioners, one by one, are wearing straight metal armor like clothes, hanging top-level imperial weapons, drinking or talking.


    Some young people looked at the women who were dancing in the center of the hall, and their eyes were obviously interested.


    Among these young people, there are several groups.


    One wave is the great prince. As the great prince, Wu Xuan, the great prince of the holy court, inherited the excellent gene of the emperor or the court master. Now, Wu Xuan has been able to go down 30000 meters under the dark sea alone, which is the best one of the emperor''s princes.


    Wuhuan is the only son of Princess Li, the most beloved concubine of the emperor.


    In addition, Wuxuan also inherited the triple pupil of the emperor and was considered the most like the emperor''s son.


    What''s more, Wuxuan is now, just 100000 years old. Well, it''s still called the younger generation after reincarnation. After all, it''s the new beginning. 100000 years old is already the seven level realm of the eight wasteland Wuji realm. This realm is the low-key state of the holy court. Otherwise, it''s so-called Zhuo Ming, Xiang Zhong and Mo Wentian are rubbish.


    In fact, in the saint imperial court, it has always been disdainful of Mo family, Xiang family and Zhuo family, the top three forces. In the eyes of many practitioners of the saint imperial court, if the emperor wants, the saint imperial court can sweep Mo family, Xiang family and Zhuo family.


    Unfortunately, the emperor''s more interest and energy are on the dark side.


    In fact, in the eyes of many top martial artists in the holy court, Wuxuan should have been the prince for a long time. Unfortunately, the emperor has not made him the prince.


    Because of the excellence of Wuhuan, there are a lot of people gathered around Wuhuan. These young people gathered around Wuhuan seem to be young people, but they are all influential behind them. What''s more, those who can be invited tonight are all good forces.All around the venue, nearly a third of the 14000 young people gathered around Wuhuan.


    In addition to Wuhuan, the other corner is a strong man who is drinking a lot. He is very young, but he is a bit untidy. It seems that he is not young. In fact, he is only 80000 years old. His name is Gonghe, and he is the second son of the emperor. It''s the same cycle many times.


    Gonghe also gathered a lot of people around him, about one sixth of the young people in the audience. Unfortunately, Gonghe didn''t seem interested in taking care of the young people gathered around him and drinking alone. Those gathered around him were helpless.


    Gonghe is a Wuchi.


    Pure Wu Chi.


    But it''s also because of the infatuation of martial arts, the strength is extremely strong. The six levels of the eight wasteland limitless environment in his 80000''s seems to be a small level lower than that of the great prince, but all the people in the holy court know that the strength of the second prince, Gonghe, can beat the great prince, Wuxuan, because Gonghe can fight beyond the level. It''s said that he can cross the level of four or even five at most, which is extremely shocking.


    Then there was a wave of young people, about one sixth of the whole audience, gathered around a beautiful man with gorgeous clothes and carved dragon and Phoenix. This beautiful man was just as handsome as a woman, with a frown and a smile. Even when a man saw it, he was fascinated. Moreover, he probably paid special attention to his image, whether it was clothes, hair and so on It''s very pure, not messy at all.


    He is only over 60000 years old, and has been reincarnated many times. He is the fourth prince, named Dongjian. Dongjian''s strength is not very good, not even the eight wasteland and limitless realm. It''s only the eight layers of the four directions and limitless realm. Of course, the eight layers of the four directions and limitless realm are almost invincible in the young generation. He can''t be said that he can''t be compared with brother Wuxuan, second brother Gonghe and third brother Gouyan.


    Of course, when it comes to Gouyan, Gouyan is back, but serious injury is near death!!!


    Cause the whole holy court to be agitated.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the members of the royal family of the holy court have not been injured.


    Gouyan is the first.


    It is said that he was still seriously injured in the hands of an overzealous and terrifying young man who was only about 1500 years old.


    The reason why there are many people around the fourth Prince Dongjian is that the fourth Prince Dongjian looks very similar to the emperor when he was young. It''s just like a mold. Don''t underestimate this. It''s enough for many people to take risks in investment.


    In addition to the young people around the big prince, the second prince and the fourth prince, there is also a young man named Xiaobo, who belongs to the neutral school.


    On the high platform in the middle of the main hall.


    Behind a dark golden curtain.


    A middle-aged man is drinking.


    He is the only one.


    He quietly looked at the scene in the hall, but no one in the hall could see him.


    The curtain is like glass with one side perspective. There is a subtle taste of the porch.


    The middle-aged man is clearly a simple white robe, and the breath is completely and completely introverted, but it is to give people a very horrible and pure imperial breath.


    He is the emperor of the holy court.


    Moreover, from ancient times to ancient times, to today, it has always been the emperor, has never died, has always existed, even does not need reincarnation.


    He is called Zhencang. Of course, Zhencang is a name that no one dares to use for a long time. It is called him by the emperor.


    Just when the atmosphere in the main hall is getting better and better.


    Suddenly.


    The mysterious curtain with one side perspective in front of the emperor Zhencang disappeared.


    Immediately.


    The whole hall was silent.


    Last moment, it was still bustling, singing and dancing, drinking and joking


    At this moment, I was sitting in a critical position, holding my breath.


    In the field, the dancers even knelt down and crawled.


    "Today, I''d like to inform you that you are coming to the party because a guest is coming." In the silence, the emperor''s God opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2543

    When he spoke, no one below dared to interrupt.


    Mingming is a light voice, but the voice is around the main hall, the aftersound is endless, resonant.


    It''s terrible.


    As soon as Zhencang said this, several princes and thousands of young people in the hall were all shocked.


    I think I heard it wrong.


    When does the royal court need such a big show to wait for a guest?!!!


    Especially the Emperor himself appeared?


    At least not in the last billion years.


    "This guest, something special."


    "First, he''s only 1500."


    "Second, he has only the realm of the prison king."


    "Third, he seriously injured and even abolished the third prince Gouyan."


    "Fourth, my favorite little daughter, Jiuyou, may have a much closer relationship with him than with me as a father."


    In silence, true Cang continued.


    Light voice, a ripple in the hall.


    There are no mood swings.


    But every time they said that, the young people who were there were shaking.


    No hostages doubt that what the emperor said is true. Since the emperor said it, it is true.


    But it''s just because it''s true that it scares people!


    Abandoned the third prince Gouyan?!!!


    Is Xiang family, Mo family and Zhuo family afraid to do this?


    There is also the collusion with the little princess. Only those who have memories of tens of millions of years ago know how much the emperor dotes on the little princess when they hear from the elders at home.


    In any case, the young man in the king''s mouth, who is too young, seems to have created a terrible disaster.


    It''s so daring.


    The point is, listen to the voice of the emperor, this young man, is coming to the holy court?! Isn''t he crazy?


    "Wuhuan, you said, what should I do when this guest arrives?" Really pale asked.


    "Soul pulling is trapped in the eyes of the dark sea, and you can enjoy the pain that life is not like death." Wuxuan stood out and replied respectfully.


    In the unhuan voice, it''s all cruelty.


    However, none of the young people present felt that what Wuxuan said was wrong.


    The dignity of the holy court should not be provoked.


    You''re going to be aggressive. The price is unimaginable.


    "Here he is." Real Cang took a deep look at Wuhuan, Tao. He didn''t agree with Wuhuan''s words or reject Wuhuan''s words, but a light Tao.


    The voice is just falling.


    "Boy, Su Chen, come to visit!!!"


    A voice, abrupt, rippling into the hall.


    It also spread throughout the holy court.


    "In." True Cang spits out a word.


    Inside the hall, everyone turned around and looked out.


    After a few breaths.


    All of a sudden, on the dark sky, there is a light point, the limit wave.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Su Chen, there you are.


    Appear at the gate of the main hall, there is no sound of landing.


    Su Chen comes in.


    As soon as Su Chen appeared, there was more silence in the hall. Although the emperor said that this guest, only zhenjiaohuangjijing, could see a young man in zhenjiaohuangjijing with his own eyes, he was surprised and shocked.


    Because, the one billion martial arts practitioners in the holy court, the weakest, are all the levels of the original Huangji environment!!!


    They have never seen such a low level cultivator.


    So, a pair of eyes all stare at Su Chen.


    The big prince''s eyes are even more quiet and twinkling, which seems to have an unknown taste.


    "Son Su Chen, please see you." Su Chen bows, bows to the true God above the hall, for nothing else, only because he is Jiuyou''s father.


    "Do you know why you came here?" Asked the real man.


    "I don''t know." Su Chen shakes her head.


    "Then why did you come?" The real sky asked again.


    "Kill." Su Chen spits out these two words.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere has changed again.


    "Kill who?" The real sky asked again.


    "Nothing." Su Chen raises his head and looks at Zhen Cang.


    The air in the hall directly reduces the feeling of thousands of degrees.


    It was freezing to the bone.


    Everyone looks at Su Chen as if he is a fool. Does he always think that Su Chen''s brain has been manipulated?


    There are many people who want to kill the eldest prince, but in the younger generation, especially those other than the emperor, those so-called geniuses, all together, are not enough to kill the eldest prince, right?


    This young and overzealous boy, ha ha Did you have a brain attack?


    In addition, this is the emperor''s court. In the territory of the emperor''s court, you are alone and say you want to kill the emperor''s eldest son. This joke is not funny at all.Even Wuxuan himself was almost amused. Is this sudden kid here to show jokes? If so, he would applaud, because Su Chen almost made him laugh.


    However, the emperor''s true face did not change at all.


    It seems that it has long been expected.


    He just stared at Su Chen quietly.


    On the way to the holy palace, Su Chen did two things. The first one was to watch the white mountain and cultivate the first one of the nine heavens in the sky.


    In the half a month when he came to the holy court, he forgot to eat and sleep, and his spirit reached the extreme.


    Finally, the day before yesterday, there was a harvest.


    Getting started.


    First, get started.


    In the past half a month, in addition to the cultivation of heaven, Su Chen has also done one thing, that is, to communicate with Jiuyou and understand what Jiuyou used to do in the holy palace.


    It''s very detailed.


    After a thorough understanding, Su Chen had an idea to kill Wuhuan.


    This man, as the eldest prince, assassinated Jiuyou 13 times.


    Even the mother of Jiuyou was poisoned by the mother of the eldest prince.


    In addition, at that time, Jiuyou was granted Jiuyou territory. In fact, it was exile, which was also the main reason why the great prince had no Xuan.


    Nine you and big prince have no Xuan, never die!!!


    And the mother of the eldest prince, now the most beloved concubine li of the emperor Zhencang, will not die.


    "What if the emperor doesn''t allow it?" At the time when the atmosphere in the hall solidified to the extreme, there was no change in the mood.


    "Boom..." The answer is really sad, Su Chen suddenly burst away.


    Su Chen, let''s go.


    Yeah.


    From Jiuyou, you already know who Wuxuan is?!


    If you know who Wuhuan is, just do it.


    As for the emperor''s truth, it''s his business.


    Kill Wuxuan first, and then others.


    Maybe, if you do this, you will annoy Zhen Cang. If you don''t get it right, Zhen Cang will fight in person. Of course, as a Zhen Cang, it''s not possible, but it''s also possible. As long as Zhen Cang does it, Su Chen will die instantly.


    Therefore, he is adventurous, crazy, extreme arrogant and chooses the whole holy court.


    It''s not wise.


    But Su Chen did it.


    Not for others, just because the people who have been on the death list of Jiuyou are the people who have been on the death list of Su Chen.


    You have to kill.


    For the sake of Jiuyou, he can take risks and don''t care about life and death.


    On that day you gave me the spring, and today I give you a thousand gold.


    "I don''t know how to live or die?!!!! You want to kill my prince? Boy, are you crippled by that fool of Jiuyou? Do you have that strength? " At the moment of Su Chen''s rampage, Wuhuan finally opened his mouth and suddenly shouted, his whole body roaring with black air.


    At this moment, the dark sea under the seat of the royal court began to hiss and roar.


    Waves, bigger.


    [Chapter 2, ticket request, thank you. It will be more exciting later. Frequency of two-day updates. Please understand, thank you. There is no update tomorrow. It''s about this time the day after tomorrow. Update. ]

 Chapter 2544

    Around Wuhuan''s side, the heirs of the powerful families from the holy imperial court couldn''t hold back any longer. Even with the presence of the emperor, they still shouted to Su Chen in a murderous way:


    "unbridled!"


    "I don''t know where to come from. Do you know where it is?"


    "I''m not afraid the wind will flash my tongue!"


    "The big prince can kill you with one look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sound of drinking, it was full of killing intention.


    These young lineages are not weak. They are all under 100000 years old, but the vast majority of them are in the realm of the four sides of the boundless realm, seven or eight layers, and even the eight wastelands of the boundless realm.


    It''s scary.


    To be honest, it is rare to see such a level in any other force in the world.


    There are three top families, Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family. No one''s younger generation has such a horror.


    Su Chen sees in the eyes, the bottom of his heart is more curious about the holy palace.


    The emperor''s court is really different from other forces in the world.


    It seems that there are many secrets hidden.


    "Although I also want to die, there is no one in the young generation in the world who can kill big brother." The fourth prince, Dongjian, muttered to himself, his face was full of laziness, and his words seemed to be full of yearning for the death of the eldest prince.


    "Ignorant boy, fight!" Next moment, Wuhuan raises his hand, points to Su Chen, and drinks.


    Then, he turned into a dark and black light spot, which was faster than the speed of light. It was just a blink of an eye. Even the air fluctuation seemed too late. Unconsciously, Wuxuan had left the hall.


    The whole person is standing on the dark sea hundreds of kilometers away.


    Suspended and dark sea.


    There is a set of armor on Wuhuan''s body. It seems that the armor is very new. It''s full of sharp edges.


    Wuhuan holds a long mace with a quiet face. However, under the quiet face, there is a strong and aggressive taste of the emperor.


    "I can''t get it." Without hesitation, Su Chen moved out of the hall.


    Standing on the dark sea.


    The remote space faces no Xuan.


    "Move to the dark sea. You will join me in the battle. " The emperor opened his mouth.


    As soon as this words came out, Zhencang and the luxurious golden seats full of mysterious and treacherous atmosphere behind him left the main hall at once, which appeared in the front and upper part of the space between Su Chen and Wuhuan.


    After Zhencang, there are thousands of young people in the hall, including the second prince Gonghe and the fourth Prince Dongjian.


    "Pale lamp, now!" Then, the true sky faces the sky above, which is a finger.


    That finger, into a light point, straight into the sky.


    After a breath.


    Nine days later, a lamp appeared.


    The World War I giant kerosene lamp.


    Full body yellow and red.


    The lamp wick is winding, the fire light is diffuse, rippling in the air, and the hazy yellow and red light is sprinkled to illuminate the whole dark sea.


    And then.


    "Shua Shua..."


    There was a slight sound of breaking the air, which kept ringing. On the dark sea, there were too many and too many martial arts practitioners in the imperial court.


    These people, one by one, are silent, but their eyes are shining with pure light, looking at Su Chen and Wuhuan.


    Finally.


    Su Chen and Wuhuan almost fight together.


    "Boom!"


    I only heard a deep shock in the space. The dark sea below roared suddenly. The terrible waves rose to the sky, thousands of meters high, just like a tsunami.


    Between the roar and the sound, the space above the dark sea was shaking fiercely, as if to be broken.


    At the same time, a white stabbing light, violent fluctuations, strong toward the dust rolling.


    This is Wuxuan''s move.


    Simple heavy mace suppression.


    "Shua!" At the moment when the great mace came, Su Chen''s sword moved. Nearly half a million chaotic forces + life and death two Qi + eight sections of peak divine law + the five greatest face treasures were integrated and cut out with one sword.


    No mercy.


    Head on.


    Hard war.


    In this scene, many martial arts practitioners in the holy Court changed their faces slightly. There are few young people who dare to fight against the emperor head-on.


    In particular, the eldest prince is obviously serious.


    Even the silver armor was put on.


    Even the invincible mace has been used.


    In this case, the terrifying boy, who is only 1500 years old and doesn''t know where to come from, doesn''t retreat, hide or flash, but faces up hard. It''s really creepy.


    There is no such thing as seeking death.The second prince of Wu Chi, Gonghe, shook his head slightly. Originally, he had some expectations. At the moment, seeing Su Chen''s face-to-face battle without brains, he is disappointed.


    As a matter of fact, even Wuxuan himself feels funny. How dare someone take a big shot?!


    However, the emperor''s face was so calm that there was a flash of appreciation.


    That''s the moment.


    "Ding!!!"


    The sound of metal collision, as if the two sides face each other.


    A loud voice rose to the sky, as if to tear the red and yellow night sky.


    The sound waves of terror are all formed faintly, turning into a stabbing arc, fluctuating towards the surrounding area and towards the dark sea below.


    And with that sound.


    Dawdle, dawdle


    Su Chen retreats three steps in a row.


    Spit blood step by step.


    One step at a time.


    Three steps back, his chest, has torn blood dripping, rib fracture.


    Above the arm, the muscle burns the eyes, the skin is open and the tibia is divided wrongly.


    The corners of Su Chen''s mouth are all bright red.


    Look at Wuxuan again, still.


    Above the dark sea.


    It''s like the night God of war.


    It is very clear who is strong and who is weak.


    No Xuan takes advantage.


    "Jiuyou, you big brother, is really powerful and amazing." Su Chen sighs heartily. He is extremely afraid. The strength of the other side is the most terrible young man Su Chen has ever seen.


    You know, he just used all the cards of his sword.


    Although it''s not his best move, he has Taiji of life and death, sword array of chopping Cang, etc., but it''s also one of his cards.


    It was blown up by the other side.


    Incredible.


    "It''s the emperor''s bullying that has no Xuan. Wuhuan is also the only one of his father''s sons who has ever accompanied him to the dark place. How can it not be strong? Su Chen, don''t force yourself. " Nine secluded road.


    At the moment, Su Chen is shocked by the impertinence.


    It is even more shocking whether it is Wuhuan, Gonghe, Dongjian, all the young people present and the martial arts practitioners in the holy palace.


    Even the eyes are going to fall out.


    Don''t look at Su Chen.


    The blood is dim.


    Not dead!!!


    How is this possible?


    Under the big prince''s attack, immortal?!


    Damn it!


    Under the condition that the eldest prince makes all his efforts, according to the truth, no young man can take over the whole world at this stage.


    Besides, they are only 1500 years old.


    It''s just the prison king.


    It directly breaks everyone''s understanding of martial arts.

 Chapter 2545

    "No wonder the father and the emperor have a special banquet to wait for him." Four princes East sword murmur to oneself, the lazy air, solemnly rise.


    The face of Zhen Cang is still so calm. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. However, looking carefully, the eyes of the dark abyss seem to be three points bright.


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden, many people noticed that Su Chen''s blood, injuries and so on were recovered by naked eyes!!!


    This scene, too creepy.


    Only the people of the holy court know how special the Royal cultivation of the holy court is? It is said that the emperor Zhencang, hundreds of millions of years ago, has repeatedly entered and exited the dark plane and ransacked the treasure house of several dark plane races. After that, he has integrated the cultivation skills of a monster with dark plane, which are gathered in the top-level human skills and created a special integration skill.


    The practitioners of the holy court are called the emperor''s Scripture.


    The ordinary martial arts practitioners of the holy imperial court are not qualified to practice the Huangjing, but the great prince, who is not Xuan, must be qualified.


    Moreover, it is said that the great prince''s cultivation without Xuan is quite effective.


    In the case of cultivating Huangjing, one move of the great prince must contain a special evil spirit, which is a mixture of human beings and dark monsters. It is very complex and powerful.


    When Su Chen is seriously injured by the big prince''s move, these complex and weird evil Qi should also rush into Su Chen''s body.


    With this strange and complicated evil spirit, Su Chen should not have the chance to heal, let alone feel that his body shape recovers quickly.


    It''s a direct violation of common sense.


    "Impossible!" The second prince, Gong He, lost his temper. He also cultivated the Huangjing, but in front of him


    "Not bad." Emperor Zhencang spits out two words. The sound is not big. No one hears them.


    "Boy, you are not a waste before my prince takes back. But you are more damned. " When Wuhuan opened his mouth, his voice became more and more solemn and roaring.


    The sound waves and resonates with the dark sea.


    The dark sea roared.


    The waves are rolling and the momentum is amazing.


    At the same time, the heavy mace flashed black air obviously.


    Moreover, the shining light of the armor on Wuhuan''s body is even more dazzling.


    "Nine tripods mace attack"!! " Wuxuan''s wrist moves violently. The whole person seems to be one with the heavy mace in his hand. The breath on his body completely matches with the heavy mace. The speed of Wuxuan''s wrist moves faster and faster.


    Over the sky, in the yellow and red light of the night sky, there was a huge vortex.


    It''s not just the sky.


    There is also a huge vortex in the dark sea.


    The whirlpool roared, harassed, diffused, was not deep, neighing and engulfed.


    It''s horrifying.


    Muran.


    After Wuhuan, there are nine big tripods.


    Every tripod is crawling with a lifelike, ferocious beast.


    Each of these monsters is killing!


    Only killing!


    At a glance, I feel that the mind is torn and possessed.


    "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the mace in Wuhuan''s hand was smashed out.


    This time, nine tripods accompany.


    Nine killing monsters gather.


    The powerful mace roars like a spirit, pouring out the chilling evil spirit.


    "Taiji of life and death!" Su Chen has been prepared for a long time. In the face of such a strong man as Wuxuan, he would never have a slightest intention. When Wuxuan carried the volume of nine tripods and maces, he was also carrying the volume of Taiji of life and death.


    Life and death two gas out.


    Evolution of life and death.


    Into yin and Yang Taiji pattern.


    Infinite amplification.


    Limit introversion.


    Go to Wuxuan.


    Around, in the red and yellow night sky, many of the martial arts practitioners of the imperial court were shocked again.


    If you say, before the first move of the big prince, Su Chen faced hard, and they accepted it.


    But now? The second move of the eldest prince was completely true. He even used the strength stored in the dark silver armor, and even the best base card of the eldest prince, nine tripods mace attack.


    In this case, Su Chen dares to grudge?!!!


    Don''t you lose your mind?


    The second move of the eldest prince is three or five times stronger than the first.


    Although Su Chen created immortal miracles before, he was seriously injured in the hands of the great prince, but he was not as good as the great prince.


    In the last move, he was seriously injured. In this move, the overzealous boy, who is only 1500 years old, must be more dangerous than lucky!


    And just in the presence of every one of the ignorant can not believe the time.


    Suddenly.Taiji of life and death and the nine tripods'' mace awn.


    "Hiss..."


    This touch.


    The dark sea below seems to have been frozen. The coast, originally roaring, harassing and surging, is surprisingly calm at this moment.


    The whole world is calm.


    Everyone''s attention is on the collision between the Taiji of life and death and the nine tripod mace attack.


    Here''s a look.


    But the heart is going to twist.


    How can it be?!!!


    Those ferocious and terrifying faces of the nine tripods are full of fear?


    The solidity of the figure of the nine tripods has also been reduced by many.


    In addition, the eldest prince''s wrist was obviously bleeding and hurt by the shock.


    In addition, the heavy mace in the hands of the great prince, on which there are traces of cracks, has been on the edge of complete fragmentation.


    Su Chen, on the other hand, is in good condition, not even slightly injured.


    It seems that the black and white air flow of Taiji Yin and Yang, which does not know any moves, has no loss.


    Weird and dreamy.


    These facts that I saw with my own eyes made the martial arts practitioners of the holy court almost fall from the void.


    Even Gonghe and Dongjian are breathing cool air.


    Subconsciously, I look towards the real emperor. Fortunately, the face of the real emperor has not changed.


    Does the real emperor really have no change in appearance? Maybe not, but the eyes have changed, a little more surprise, a little more expectation, a little more hesitation, a little more admiration


    Then.


    In the unbelievable eyes of all.


    Yin and Yang Taiji, the two Qi of life and death, are still moving forward after crushing Wuhuan''s mace and seriously injuring Wuhuan.


    Moreover, no Xuan has no chance to avoid.


    "Touch!!!"


    Wuxuan flies out.


    It doesn''t matter.


    What''s important is that the armor on Wuxuan''s body, the dark silver armor, is broken under everyone''s gaze It''s broken!


    It''s dark silver armor!


    That''s the life defense tool that the emperor spent a lot of energy. The top-level materials he found from the dark side and thousands of years refining for the emperor''s son!


    It''s broken?!


    Broken by Sheng Sheng?


    If they had not seen it, no one would have believed that the dark silver armor would have broken.


    But fact is fact.


    "Chopping sword array, give it to my town!" That is to say, at this moment, when other people in the holy palace were absolutely shocked, lost their minds, petrified and thrilled, Su Chen suddenly raised his head, eyes and locked the great prince Wuxuan.


    At once, the sword array of chopping Cang appears.


    99 imperial soldiers.


    Glory in the void.


    The town is in the holy palace, suspended in the air and on the dark sea.


    More precisely, it''s all locked in.


    Surrounded Wuxuan.


    At this moment, the whole dark sea is still, because the sharp taste of the sword on the chopping sword array is too strong!!!


    Rich to solidify the whole world.


    "Get together!" Su Chen said in a steady voice, raising his hand to point to Wuhuan.


    "To kill you, you have to die!" Su Chen said word by word.


    When the chopping sword array was gathering and fighting for Wuxuan, Su Chen himself was flying into the air, moving towards Wuxuan in a blink of an eye, carrying the great power of suppression and bullying himself.


    In his hands, I don''t know when, there is another city, Zhonggu.


    Su Chen''s eyes are very bright.


    Stare at Wuxuan.


    Only a firm will to kill.


    "Damn it!" Wuxuan''s face finally turned pale. Originally, he was severely crushed by the Taiji of life and death, and even the dark silver armor broke. He was somewhat injured and wanted to recover and stop for a while.


    But Su Chen


    Don''t give him any rest.


    In his eyes, there are ninety-nine swords of the emperor''s soldiers, which are like living, living, and carrying the power of killing the enemy.


    It''s su Chen''s shocking figure from the sky.


    Wuxuan even felt the taste of danger and even death.


    Wuxuan is biting his teeth.


    We can only retreat and try to avoid, and strive for a rest time.


    This retreat.


    The whole palace, the whole dark sea, is silent.


    The eldest prince, unexpectedly a young generation kid fights, was injured, also retreated!!!?


    For the first time.


    For the first time in absolute sense.


    Never before.


    [Chapter 2. Ask for a ticket. The old rules are updated every two days. Update tonight, not tomorrow night, about the time the day after tomorrow night, update]

 Chapter 2546

    "You, good!" Wuhuan stares at Su Chen. His eyes gradually turn black. They are all black. They have no white eyes. They are dark and bone deep.


    In addition, Wuxuan''s breath becomes negative, restless and evil.


    At a glance, there is a kind of mood of tyranny. I wish one person could kill a city and the heart of killing would be uplifted.


    Affect mood.


    Fortunately, when Su Chen felt that his mood had been influenced by a little, the Ancient Soul gave him a cool breath, which calmed him down.


    However, behind Wuhuan, there are two wings, which come out directly from the back of the spine with blood. The wings are pure black with dazzling light.


    What''s more frightening is that Wuxuan''s physical appearance has layers of scales, which are still black.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The breath he breathed changed, too, and it didn''t look like human beings.


    And know a savage beast of the ancients.


    A thread of dangerous, introverted but with unmatched restless breath, in the wave.


    Su Chen even smells the danger.


    "Jiuyou, do you know what happened to him?" Su Chen communicates with Jiuyou, knows who he is and who he is.


    "I don''t know, but it''s related to the dark plane."


    At this time, Xi opened his mouth: "it''s really related to the dark plane. It seems that he is half human and half devil. He has experienced reincarnation for many times. If there is no wrong guess, it should be in the last reincarnation that he used the blood essence of a certain demon race in the dark plane, and there are many."


    "Jiuyou, it seems that the holy court really has an unparalleled relationship with its dark side." Su Chen''s eyes flickered. It has been said that there is a close relationship between the emperor''s court and the dark side. However, there is not enough evidence.


    In front of me.


    Yes.


    As the eldest prince of the holy court, he even bears the devil blood constitution of the dark side. If this news goes out, it will definitely cause a huge sensation.


    As a result, it is clear that Wuxuan has been exposed, and it is impossible to give himself another chance to live.


    Including the emperor Zhencang, at this moment, should have put themselves into the ranks of the dead?


    "Su Chen, the emperor''s court is indeed possible to have an endless connection with the dark plane." There was a complex smell in Jiuyou''s voice: "in those days, when I was not exiled to Jiuyou, although, at that time, there were some contacts between the holy court and the dark side, including the father and the emperor who went to the dark side for many times, but the holy court at that time was not the same breath of the present holy court. This time, when I came back, the first feeling was that it was strange. The breath was too dark and violent Abuse, including the father, I even have some feelings that I don''t know. "


    "Yes?" Su Chen''s eyes trembled fiercely: "Jiuyou, according to your meaning, doesn''t it mean that the current holy palace may not be the same as that of the past. It is likely that there are some changes in Jiuyou after you were exiled to Jiuyou. Under these changes, everyone in Jiuyou has been eroded by the dark plane. Now your brothers, not your brothers, are very much To your father, not your father... "


    Jiuyou is silent.


    Although, do not want to admit, but the fact is, she also has such doubts.


    "If so, was it your father''s intention that you were exiled to the nine regions? After all, if you were not exiled to the nine regions, most of you were eroded by the monsters on the dark side according to the present appearance of the holy palace." Su Chen continued.


    Jiuyou is still silent, but you can feel that her mood has changed a lot.


    At that time, because of a small thing, she was clearly the big prince who could be seen by all the discerning people, Wu Xuan, who designed herself. However, she was as smart as the father and the emperor. She stood on the side of the big prince, gave herself severe punishment and exiled herself to the nine secluded regions.


    Because of this, she was angry and wronged for a long time.


    In the next tens of millions of years, though, in fact, she had many times longed for her father to contact herself, but again and again she was disappointed. Even when she was forced to explode in Jiuyou domain, her father didn''t take care of herself. She knew that, according to her father''s strength, she could recover her own in the moment of self explosion, so she gradually hated the emperor and the emperor Slowly become no feelings, we will forget the holy court.


    But now, come back to the holy court.


    It''s different.


    It''s totally different.


    If we go further, is it true that the current emperor of the holy Court seems to be his father? In fact, it is not at all?!!!


    Or, in those days, the father had felt something wrong, so he loved his father very much, knew that he was wronged and designed, and still exiled himself in order to protect himself.


    What''s more, in the past tens of millions of years, the reason why the father didn''t contact himself is that the real father died long ago. He died tens of millions of years ago. Now the father is the devil of the dark side?!´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó

 Chapter 2547

    "Die for me!!!" Just as Su Chen''s mind wanders and becomes more solemn All of a sudden, the wings of Wuhuan fluctuated slightly, faster than the blink. It was originally a black body. By the night, even if there was a long light, it was still unclear and fleeting.


    Su Chen relies on fighting consciousness.


    Subconsciously, he drove the chopping sword array to the top of his left side, shoulder, neck and head.


    At the same time, Su Chen didn''t leave any hands. The second most important part of guibian array is the most drenched application. The 98 imperial soldiers, who are constantly wandering and extremely fluctuating, radiate a dazzling light, just like 98 lasers, all of them are shooting towards the middle chopping sword.


    The sword is shaking. The breath is crazy and fierce. It''s so fierce that it''s going to cut the whole dark sea. The black spray around is made into a piece by the sword. The visual effect is very frightening.


    Next.


    Dong!!!


    The sound of the crack suddenly sounded in Su Chen''s ear.


    Accompanied by the sad sound of the sword array.


    Yes.


    Lament.


    Chopping the Cang sword in the wail, fly out.


    And the remaining 98 auxiliary imperial soldiers, in this instant, almost directly broke forty or fifty.


    After demonization, Wuxuan is half human, half devil, power speed, etc., and foot rage has increased by more than three times.


    This is the eighth level of the eight wasteland. We can imagine that our strength has more than tripled.


    Those broken swords have turned into dazzling lights, almost all of which have disappeared into Su Chen''s body shape, his head, neck, shoulders, ribs, chest, almost all of which are bloody.


    Su Chen''s body will be broken into pieces by the blade at that moment.


    Su Chen''s whole body is flying backwards.


    While flying upside down, spitting blood.


    While Su Chen is flying backwards.


    Touch!


    Touch!!


    Touch!!!


    The whole person of Wuhuan moved in a blink of an eye, and went directly to Su Chen''s body. From top to bottom, he smashed Su Chen''s body with that horrible mace.


    One time, Su Chen''s body is like a nail being smashed into a board, and a large section is accumulated towards the bottom. Moreover, the chest and other places are about to break, blood holes are rolling, and blood is dripping.


    However, Wuhuan didn''t give Su Chen a chance to breathe. The more powerful the mace, the more powerful it was.


    "Good!" Around, among the people who gathered around the royal court, I don''t know who shouted a good word. Then, the whole royal court, everyone roared a word "good".


    The words vibrate and resonate with heaven and earth.


    It''s terrifying.


    It''s all for Su Chen.


    The whole person of Su Chen is ignorant and almost has no rational thinking. Although he is not dead, he is seriously injured to the extreme. If it is not the rebellion of the Ancient Soul ancestral vein and chaos god house, Su Chen has ten lives, and he is dead at the moment.


    "Town!!!" Finally, after being bombarded by Wuhuan for nearly ten times, Su Chen finally has some near death reason, or the cries of Jiuyou and Xi, and finally makes Su Chen sober from the vague thinking before his death.


    Just sober, the first idea is to sacrifice the ancient city.


    The ancient city that is already in hand.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, the violence in the ancient city magnified.


    The long, wide and high middle ancient city directly reaches tens of thousands of meters, which is suddenly smashed out by the impact from the bottom to the top.


    Touch!


    Wuxuan was hit by a solid knot.


    He was smashed and fell out into the sky.


    And Su Chen, at this moment, finally got a little chance to breathe. He was not human at all. He was biting his teeth, running the chaotic air flow in his body and the blood of the ancient soul.


    The body shape that can''t be seen is recovering rapidly and crazily.


    Visual recovery speed.


    This scene.


    Fall in the eyes of all people.


    Including the real world.


    He stared at Su Chen with a sigh and wonder on his face.


    Next, there is peace and quiet.


    "It''s not dead, are you a devil?!!" At the same time, in the sky, Wuxuan''s shrill roar, which is filled with anger and disbelief. The human boy who had been smashed by himself and was going to become a fragment before, in a blink of an eye, the injury will be ok? It''s impossible for him to have such a horrible recovery ability when he''s half human and half demon.


    With great anger, Wuxuan is like a free falling mountain from the sky, falling madly. The heavy mace in his hand is aimed at the ancient city.


    Although Wuxuan was smashed by Zhonggu city before, he was not injured.


    His half human and half devil body also has amazing performance in defense.


    "Zhonggu City, go back." Su Chen did not hesitate to take back the ancient city, because the way he felt, the powerful mace, might not even bear the ancient city.After taking back the ancient city, Su Chen faced Wuxuan directly.


    There was a heavy sense of war.


    In the young generation, we haven''t met such a strong person for a long time.


    No matter the other side is human, is the devil, fights!!!


    Su Chen stares at Wuxuan who is rushing towards him. The light in his eyes is more and more shining.


    After a breath.


    Su Chen roared: "hell car, get out!"


    Suddenly, a simple atmosphere, like the ancient bell, sounded.


    The air of simplicity is rippling on the dark sea.


    "Eh?" Zhencang sat on the throne, and finally made a voice, which was amazing.


    Now.


    Su Chen stands in the empty car.


    However, Wuxuan is about to fall into Su Chen''s eyes.


    However, Su Chen is not in a hurry.


    Don''t be impatient.


    With quiet eyes, staring at Wuhuan, he shouted: "hell car, add body!!!"


    Immediately.


    There was a strange purple and black light shining on the dark car, all of which fell into Su Chen''s body shape.


    On top of Su Chen''s body shape, a layer of purple black armor is formed, which is almost substantive.


    Su Chen is like a god of war.


    Wearing purple and black armor, standing on the dark car.


    Ancient dust sword, put it in front of you.


    Hands red ~ ~ ~ naked.


    Then.


    "Taiji of life and death!!!" Su Chen''s hands raised, one black, one white, towards the sky, directly surging.


    Black and white double printing, collapsing.


    Lock in.


    At the same time.


    Wuxuan has arrived.


    Boom!


    The heavy mace, without hesitation, went towards the black and white Tai Chi seal.


    Half of the sky is completely bright.


    Black, white, purple black, interlaced, the dark sea below, surging more crazy, like Zhang Mokou, constantly huff and puff.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Impossible!!!" No Xuan exclaimed.


    At the same time, his arm, obviously shaking, was bleeding.


    Blood, it''s black and red.


    The mace in hand is also buzzing.


    His whole body is flying backwards again.


    In the form of half human and half devil, the powerful mace was driven and even suffered a little loss under the action of Su Chen''s Taiji of life and death.


    It didn''t come to him at all.


    Before, he didn''t become half human and half devil. In this move, he suffered a great loss and was seriously injured. He was forced to enter the half human and half devil state. I thought that under the half human and half devil state, it''s impossible to be afraid of this move. Unexpectedly


    Nothing like that.


    Still invincible!


    Not only did Wuhuan not expect that all the people in the imperial court were suddenly silent.


    There was only a pair of strange, black, twinkling, tyrannical eyes with impatience.


    "Taiji of life and death!" And Su Chen, this time, instead of chasing Wuxuan, doesn''t give Wuxuan a chance to go back. He gathers with the ghost car. The speed of the ghost car is attached to Su Chen. Su Chen''s speed is unimaginable and beyond the blink. Just when Wuxuan is hit by the Taiji of life and death, Su Chen appears directly behind him. Another strange and omenless move Taiji of life and death, smashing towards Wuxuan.


    "Damn it!" Wuhuan suddenly turns around and feels the strong danger. But, it''s too late. It''s too late to turn around and want to fight, or escape. In terms of time


    And Su Chen.


    Look more and more quiet, it is hands continue to lift, again smash: "life and death Taiji!!!"


    He also won''t give Wuxuan a chance to breathe.


    No chance.


    "Magic crystal." At the same time, Su Chen drives magic crystal to turn into a sharp sword when he smashes the Taiji of life and death in a crazy and uninterrupted way. With the potential of super terror hiding, he hides nearby and waits for the opportunity to move.


    [2 changes. Update once every two days and change twice every time. The speed is slow. However, the Antarctic sea will work hard and seriously to complete the later part of this book. Strive for a perfect ending. Rest assured. It has been with you for two years. You have feelings. The Antarctic sea is more emotional. Please believe that the Antarctic sea, this book, will not be eunuch or appendix. It will be done well. The outline of this book, and the outline of the later stage of its completion, have been completed. It must be done well. ]

 Chapter 2548

    "Roar..." Wuhuan screams wildly. His whole body is full of violence. He becomes more and more crazy. He wants to resist the "Taiji of life and death" by force. As long as he has a chance to breathe and breathe, he can avoid being beaten by Su Chen.


    Unfortunately, let the Xuanqi in his body run to what extent.


    Let the magic of the body boil.


    No matter how many secret techniques are used.


    It''s impossible to hide. Su Chen''s strength seems to be inexhaustible. Su Chen''s "Taiji of life and death" seems to be endless.


    Seeing, the body of Wuxuan semi human and semi devil is smashed by "life and death Taiji". Even the arms, wings and chest are bright red. It''s hard to see the human form. The breath is beginning to fade.


    Finally, Wuxuan can''t control it.


    "Summon of demon blood, roar of dark sea, gathering of demons!!!" Wuhuan suddenly spits out a large mouth of swarthy blood essence, which is swarthy to emit dazzling black light


    That blood essence spits out, obvious, no Xuan breath, again withered many.


    But after the blood essence was spit out, the dark sea tsunami, which was rolling, collapsing, shaking and neighing, was even more exaggerated. The waves, which were thousands of meters, thousands of meters, went up to the sky without end, went straight to the sky.


    Next.


    "Sniff..." It''s like the sound of a nail grinding the glass. It suddenly appears, not a little, but everywhere. It''s the sound to the extreme.


    With these sounds, Su Chen''s eyes noticed that countless monsters, black monsters, rushed out of those tsunamis and waves and rushed towards him. They were summoned by the unheard of demon blood.


    Su Chen feels as if he is locked by hundreds of millions of monsters.


    The billions of monsters even covered the whole sky.


    However, Su Chen''s face was quiet and abnormal.


    He didn''t seem to see the monsters.


    "Taiji of life and death!" Su Chen continues to smash, smashing Wuxuan crazily, and Wuxuan''s whole body. He keeps flying backward, as if he is going to enter the dark sea.


    In a flash.


    BAM BAM BAM


    The sound of the collision, one after another, accompanied by the spray of black disgusting blood, is the sound of those monsters in the dark sea hitting the dark car.


    However, the hell car doesn''t even move.


    There is no slightest shaking.


    It''s very stable.


    This is Mingche, one of the most top treasures in the world.


    Rao is that the monsters are more and more. Su Chen and Ming Che seem to be buried by the mountain of monsters. But Su Chen and Ming Che are still motionless and unhurt.


    Even Su Chen doesn''t have any mood swings.


    In the eyes, there is only no Xuan.


    "Damn it!!!" Wuhuan cursed, but there was a trace of panic and despair. Could he die?!


    Now, he has a terrible brute force, and even, there are other big moves and cards, but he can''t play them.


    Because it takes a little bit of time, maybe one breath in ten thousand, maybe one breath in one million, no matter how short the time is.


    And Su Chen doesn''t give any chance to breathe.


    The bloody face, which was originally ferocious and frightening, was constantly twisted and transformed, as if to become the face of the devil.


    "You can''t kill me! Ah ah ah... " The next moment, suddenly, Wuxuan growls, a pair of black eyes without white eyes, even some purple red eyes, staring at Su Chen, is a mockery.


    Yes.


    You can''t kill.


    Rao is the Taiji of life and death.


    It''s been used dozens of times in a row.


    But Wuxuan, although seriously injured, although it seems that there is only one breath left, it is not dead.


    Just hang a breath.


    To be honest, this was a little unexpected.


    "If I don''t guess wrong, my eldest brother is infected by an immortal devil." Jiuyou''s tone is complex.


    There are some systematic understandings of Jiuyou.


    The holy court has always been the closest force to the dark plane.


    Even before he was infected, the father would often go to the dark plane, and even take the time to tell her and several other brothers about the devil of the dark plane.


    Among them, there is a kind of magic thing. Jiuyou is very impressed. It''s called immortal devil.


    Immortal devil, so-called immortal, will not die as long as the blood of the devil is continuous and the heart of the devil is not broken.


    "Immortal devil is not only immortal, but also has extremely horrible recovery ability. Su Chen, if you can, don''t relax a little bit, just attack all the time. Otherwise, you should stop crushing him and give him a little chance to breathe. It may turn over. There are many treasures of strength. As far as I know, immortal devil''s most powerful immortal swallow is mine I haven''t done it yet. " Nine quiet and dignified way."Immortal devil?!" Su Chen said to himself.


    Su Chen''s voice is not small.


    Therefore, a "immortal devil" was heard by Wuhuan.


    Obviously, there was a little more surprise in his purple and black eyes, and then he laughed: "do you know the immortal devil?!!"?!!!! Ha ha ha I recognize my prince! Good insight! Since you know that my prince is immortal, do you want to win? Do you want to kill my prince? Ah! You are doing no work! Taiji of life and death? Can you do it all the time? Can you never stop? If you don''t want to kill the emperor or not, you will die when the emperor has a chance to breathe! "


    Wuxuan roars and spits blood.


    Every move of Taiji of life and death falls on him, as if to tear him apart completely.


    But it''s just a tiny difference.


    "Is it?" Su Chen still has no mood fluctuation, but there is a little more expectation in his eyes.


    In a flash.


    Su Chen''s eyes brightened a lot.


    At the bottom of my heart, I yelled: the sky is nine heavy days!!!


    Yes.


    There are nine heavens in the sky.


    On the way, I learned how to get to the top of the list. I have an understanding of watching the white mountain.


    But he hasn''t used it since he fought with Wuhuan.


    "Taiji of life and death, die for me!" Su Chen showed his teeth and his throat trembled.


    In the case of the nine heavens in the sky, the Taiji of life and death is exerted.


    The terror of the nine heavens in the sky lies in its doubling. It is not only aimed at Xuanqi, but also at the complex cohesive move of the two Qi of life and death, namely, Taiji of life and death, which can be directly doubled by its power.


    The horror is indescribable.


    A black and white light print appeared.


    Suddenly.


    Top down.


    Crackdown.


    Below, the roar of the dark sea seems to have calmed down.


    This time, the black-and-white Taiji light print obviously magnified and solidified a lot.

 Chapter 2549

    "What''s the matter?" Below, in the eyes of Wuhuan, there was also panic, the extreme color of panic, because he even felt the fear from the deep heart.


    Under the continuous attack of the Taiji of life and death, I was seriously injured and didn''t even slow down at one breath. My body was always in the weakest condition. At this time, I felt a stronger and stronger attack.


    Even if he is the intruder of the immortal devil, he is a little flustered.


    "What is it?!" "Father, help me..." growled Wuhuan


    He asked for help.


    Just ask for help.


    However.


    Sitting on the throne of the real Cang, even, even the eyes have no look fluctuations, let alone the hand.


    He doesn''t seem to care a little about the life and death of Wuxuan.


    In such a scene, Su Chen and Jiu you are more certain that the whole holy palace has been invaded by the dark plane.


    True Cang must not be true Cang.


    It''s a monster.


    As for Gou Yan''s serious injury, it seems that Zhen Cang is angry in the air. Even if Su Chen is sent to the holy court, it seems that he wants to question Su Chen for his son''s serious injury, it''s just a cover.


    A cover that forces Su Chen to come to the holy court without any other speculation and ideas.


    In this case, it''s just to kill Wuxuan or to die. Today, it''s very difficult to leave the holy palace alive, isn''t it?


    And the old devil is there!


    Of course, even if he is desperate, Su Chen has not given up. He will do a good job in front of him first, and then consider other things.


    Kill Wuxuan first.


    A moment later.


    Boom!!!


    The Taiji of life and death, which is under the power of doubling the sky, has fallen.


    She fell on Wuxuan with strong structure.


    "Poof Pu Poof... " Wuhuan spits blood continuously, seven or eight times in succession, one mouthful of blood, one time of depression, one mouthful of blood, half human and half devil body, there will be a tear, clear and tragic crack.


    As if, Wuxuan is on the edge of being torn.


    Even the bones and meridians inside the body of the swarthy half human and half devil can be seen.


    Wuxuan''s whole body was burned by the power of life and death, which was too horrible to see. It was all about melting.


    The chilling breath of the origin of life and death rippled on his body, like the poison of life, corroding.


    It''s almost impossible for Wuhuan to have a beard. To be more accurate, it seems that he has no human or magical form, just like a black red flesh about to burst.


    But.


    None of this matters.


    The important thing is, no matter how close to destruction, the fact is that Wuxuan is still not torn up, still not dead.


    There is still a trace of breath.


    The breath of the dragon.


    Perhaps, the distance to die, there is only a little bit left, but it is a little bit worse.


    "Ha Ha I I''m not dead, my prince. I''m not Not dead... " Wuhuan''s voice was so weak that it was excited, excited and mocked.


    Wuxuan feels that he has carried the move of Su Chen.


    This is the biggest card trick.


    He will be completely safe.


    He felt that all means of Su Chen had been used up.


    Still can''t help themselves.


    He thought that Su Chen should have lost his strength and could not continue to attack.


    He felt that his chance to turn over was coming.


    It''s time to flip the plate.


    Hanging a little breath of Wuxuan, it looks like a reflection of the weak but extremely excited breath.


    "It''s not dead, so I''ll send you to die." However, Su Chen smiled faintly.


    A quiet but confident smile.


    The sound just dropped.


    Suddenly.


    "Poof!!!"


    A ray of light, flash away, fast can not imagine.


    There is no one else to see except the real world.


    It''s a sneak attack of a wisp of sword that has been prepared for a long time. The sneak attack of the sword that had been hiding in Wuxuan''s side for a long time.


    It''s too sudden.


    Too fast.


    Too hard.


    Wuxuan didn''t even respond.


    It''s completely penetrated.


    After penetrating, the body that was almost torn and destroyed suddenly became ashes.


    Death.


    Completely dead.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa......" At the moment of Wuhuan''s death, Zhencang stood up from the throne and clapped: "Su Chen, you are excellent."


    Su Chen is silent.


    Alert to billions of points.


    Than in the face of no Xuan, but also vigilance do not know how many times.He said nothing.


    Just waiting for the scalp to burst.


    "So, how about you stay in the holy court and my emperor gives you the highest position of my king?" True Cang laughs a way.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Su Chen looks at Zhen Cang and asks.


    "If you don''t want to, you can choose to be my son''s Wuxuan like being killed by you and become a half man and half devil. I will personally send you into reincarnation, help you pick up the devil''s blood and create your body." True and true.


    "No more?" Su Chen''s face did not change at all.


    "The emperor can only tear you to pieces and let you die without burial." Really serious way, there is no joke.


    Su Chen is preparing for something else.


    But just then.


    "You tear one for Ben Huang to see."


    One voice, not much.


    But it''s like a needle in the sky falling from the end.


    Through all the darkness, through all the magic breath, suddenly down.


    The voice is rippling in the whole holy palace.


    It''s a long time.


    One voice, suppress the whole holy court.


    And the most frightening thing is!!!


    At this moment, the real Cang, as the emperor''s real Cang, unexpectedly Even the face is ferocious and ferocious. It''s not like a human face. It''s very scary.


    Zhencang was shivering all over. It seemed that he was exerting his strength, crazy.


    And his knees are bending


    A creaky bend at one point one.


    It can be seen that I really don''t want to bend my knees.


    But it''s just as if there''s a heaven force to suppress, which makes him have to bend his knees.


    Under Su Chen''s gaze, in the perfect silence.


    Touch!


    A crisp sound.


    It''s true that I knelt on the ground.


    Kneel on both knees.


    [Chapter 2. Ask for a ticket. We''ll go on. There is no update tomorrow night, this point the day after tomorrow night, update. Update once every two days, two chapters at a time. Although there are few updates, the Antarctic sea will still work hard to ensure the wonderful future of this book. As for some pits in front of us, we will also fill them, especially the life experiences of Lin Lanxin, Lin Lanxin and Su Chen. Of course, there is the Phoenix spirit who died for Su Chen and has not been saved yet. You mentioned it many times and will definitely fill this hole. Don''t worry. In addition, the span of this book is two or three years. In the front, there are some tiny pits. If some readers remember them clearly, they can leave them in the book review area to remind the Antarctic sea. Later, try to fill in the hole as much as possible to make this book a good book with good quality and no major problems, hahaha ]

 Chapter 2550

    "You Who are you?! " Kneeling on the ground, it is obvious that he is frightened to the extreme. His voice is hoarse. It is not like the voice of human beings at all, but more like the hoarse voice of ancient giant animals.


    Not only that, he knelt on the ground, the body, in constant peristalsis.


    It''s out of shape.


    There is also a rippling black air flow.


    The whole person, give a person a kind of oppressive, evil, negative, grumpy to the extreme taste.


    "So strong." Xi opens his mouth.


    "How strong is it?" Su Chen asks Xi a question, which can make Xi say that there is a strong existence, that is really strong, because Xi''s coming is very big, beyond Yan''s face, Xi''s vision is even higher and frightening.


    It''s the sound of people making the moon.


    It''s said that the moon is filled with emptiness. With only one sound, the sky is suppressed.


    Therefore, Xikou "Haoqiang" refers to hearing people make moon.


    Su Chen is missing someone to make the moon.


    He has practiced martial arts for thousands of years, from one plane to another.


    Never seen it.


    "If she wants, she can destroy the whole world." Xi is silent for a while, serious way.


    Su Chen held his breath slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he underestimated the strength of the moon.


    Is exaggeration so serious?


    "Her strength can completely leave the world. Even if she doesn''t go to other places, it''s OK to go to the chaos kingdom. Elder brother, I can think of this elder sister who still stays in the world for the only purpose. Maybe it''s because of you. She seems to have been protecting you invisibly and waiting for your growth." Xi continued.


    "It seems that we should work harder!" Su Chen murmurs to himself that at present, his strength, just speaking of himself, does not consider the existence of the chaos void giant, his ultimate combat power, even can be compared with the martial arts practitioners of the eight wasteland, nine layers of the peak, and even half step, ten lifeless worlds.


    In the young generation, it''s almost the strongest not to belittle oneself. Of course, just for now, after all, no one knows what will happen in the next moment, and no one knows how many reincarnation, reincarnation of the powerful terrorist are born, and Su Xing and so on.


    "We should ride early to reach the level of emperor."


    Zhencang should be far more than the first and second level of the general emperor. According to Su Chen''s estimation, it can almost reach the extreme of a robbery against the emperor.


    However, those who are suppressed by one word sound of the moon become prototypes and tend to die.


    The emperor can''t keep up with the moon.


    But Su Chen can only set a small target temporarily.


    Now.


    The real world is still struggling.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    He was like an ant being crushed by a mountain.


    The more struggling he was, the more depressed he was. The whole man, not to mention his knees, even his waist and so on, had to crawl on the ground.


    "You You Who are you?! " I''m more scared.


    He is a devil indeed.


    It is also the invisible demon of the top race in the dark plane.


    What is the invisible devil? To be exact, he has no form, but he can change into any form.


    At that time, the real true Cang went to the dark side and was found an opportunity to invade by him.


    Since then, he has gradually transformed the whole holy court into a demon clan.


    And his strength is based on the hundreds of millions of years of cultivation resources accumulated by the holy court and the cultivation resources of the invisible demons in the dark plane, which are quickly accumulated.


    In recent millions of years, he has even reached the level of completely surpassing the ancestors of Zhuo family, Xiang family and Mo family.


    In his opinion, he is almost invincible in the whole world.


    The reason there is no change is just because it is hidden.


    Waiting for the arrival of the great age of the great world itself, waiting for this great age to bring new turmoil and danger to the great world, then he can give a fatal blow.


    How can I think of


    Today.


    Unexpectedly met a woman, a pronunciation can make him tend to die!!!


    It''s terrible.


    Even if it is the most powerful dark devil in the dark plane, it I don''t have the strength of this woman.


    Who is this woman?


    As an invisible devil, as a demon clan, the real Cang can hardly feel the fear. But at the moment, he only has fear and fear.


    "To be honest in the dark sea, as it has been for more than 20 million years." I heard that the man called for the moon.


    The faint voice is absolutely indisputable.


    It seems that there is only one idea against the truth. At once, the whole holy court will turn into nothingness.


    That''s the moment.


    In Su Chen''s ear, there was a voice: "for the time being, I will not kill him or move the whole holy court. I will leave it to you. Remember, don''t go to the Phoenix Palace without entering the emperor. "Then.


    The moon seems to disappear.


    At least, I can move.


    Zhencang stands up, a pair of eyes that are not human at all, staring at Su Chen.


    In that eyes, it is the extreme cold of bloodthirsty.


    But he just stared, afraid of any action.


    "Jiuyou, give me some time. The next time I come to the holy court, it will be the day when the holy court is destroyed." Su Chen seriously and Jiuyou Road, then, rising to the sky and leaving.


    Ren Suizhen''s eyes pierced the void and followed him for a long time. Su Chen also ignored it, because he knew that Zhencang didn''t dare to do it.


    A few days later.


    Huashenshan.


    Su Chen and Feng Xi step into the air side by side.


    Below, is the boundless huge wood jungle.


    "At present, there are hundreds of forces competing in Huashen mountain, all of them are young."


    "Huashentai will eventually appear in the core of huashenshan."


    "Before the apotheosis, it was a cruel time to eliminate some of the weak."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Feng Xi has something like a detector in her hand.


    It''s the treasure of the Feng family. It can barely sense the position of huashentai.


    However, huashentai is dynamic and hidden in the deep underground. According to Feng Xi, huashentai will suddenly appear in the future.


    The time will not be too long, maybe half a month, maybe three or five years, absolutely no more than ten years.


    "Who are our rivals?" Asked Su Chen.


    "Don''t ask the sky!" Feng Xi raised his hand and held out a finger: "you should know that if it''s not for the coming of the great age, Mo Wentian is one of the first real young generation. However, even if it''s for the coming of the great age and the generation of talents, he''s still good. While you''re making progress, others are also making progress. If you don''t, it''s said that there is no shortage Besides, he has the eternal body and the horrible fighting ability. I know he is the genius with the most level crossing except you. It is said that he can compete with the old martial arts practitioners of the eight wasteland and seven or eight levels. "

 Chapter 2551

    Su Chen listened in silence.


    Don''t ask the sky?


    With eternal body, the son of heaven in this era.


    Destined to be your own enemy.


    Feng Xi raised her second finger again: "the young patriarch of the ancient Chen Clan is called Chen Lin, who only recently made his head up. As the dominant race in ancient times, the ancient Chen is very strong, especially their talent is" too ancient to swallow the sky roar ". Chen Lin has just entered the WTO. His achievements are not many, but his gold content is very high. Just a few days ago, he killed an old powerful man with six layers of eight wasteland in ten breaths. In addition, this man is very cruel. After entering the Huashen mountain, he almost eats people who practice martial arts. Every day, he eats dozens or even hundreds of people who practice martial arts for dinner. "


    Feng Xi raised her third finger again: "Li Qingxuan of the Li family. This woman is the biggest black horse in recent hundreds of years. She is the direct daughter of the first-class Li family. However, originally, the Li family was just a common first-class force, and should not be able to cultivate the existence of Li Qingxuan. But it''s strange that Li Qingxuan''s progress rate in the past few hundred years has been exaggerated to the extreme. I checked her data. Maybe in the past few hundred years, every ten years and eight years in her cabinet, she can improve a small realm only by looking at the improvement speed of the realm, even faster than you. Now, she is the fourth level of the eight wasteland, and also has the ability to cross the level of fighting. The general practitioners of the sixth level of the eight wasteland are not her opponents. Moreover, she seems to have the ability of unpredictability. In the forest of the God, it is almost like a bug. "


    At last, Feng Xi raised another finger and looked very solemn: "finally, it''s Wu Tun, the young Lord who worships the devil. He is 400 years younger than you. In fact, I''m not sure about his strength. However, my intuition tells me that he is much better than Chen Lin, Mo Wentian and Li Qingxuan. Even I''m not sure if you are his opponent."


    Su Chen nodded, suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the far right side: "in that direction, more than sixty kilometers away from us, there is movement and a lot of people gathered."


    "In the past, if you look at it, it''s the secret place of transforming gods that came out. The biggest chance in the mountain of transforming gods is the platform of transforming gods. However, there are some other good small opportunities. For example, the secret place of transforming gods is probably a place where the platform has stayed underground for a long time. After a long time, the spirit of divinity is stained by some holy ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and other gifted treasures Let these talented earth treasures have a hundred times, a thousand times, and a thousand times effect, which is very attractive to the martial arts practitioners. "


    "Let''s go." Su Chen hugs Feng Xi abruptly without giving her a chance to struggle. Then, Su Chen steps out.


    Holding Feng Xi, I don''t want to take advantage of her, but I want speed.


    Almost just a few breaths.


    Su Chen is more than sixty thousand meters away.


    Now.


    On a high raised field.


    The trees and grass are sparse, which is quite different from other parts of Shenshan mountain.


    Moreover, the high and uplifted ground seems to have a light halo wave when you look carefully. Moreover, there seems to be a mysterious force under the ground, which makes the ground slightly wriggle.


    For a while, it was very thin, but the fragrance of the attractive genius treasure was rippling from the high and uplifted position.


    At the moment, around the high raised ground.


    A lot of people.


    These people look different.


    Some are glittering and expecting.


    There are regrets, complications and fears.


    There is desire and hesitation.


    The closer you are to the center of the raised ground, the stronger your strength will be.


    In the center, there are about ten practitioners.


    Each of them is no less than the eight wasteland.


    Among them, the most burning purpose is two people.


    One person, too beautiful, dazzling, in so many practitioners, stand out from the crowd.


    Her name is Li Qingxuan.


    Li Qingxuan of the Li family.


    The other man, on the contrary, was a swarthy man with long hair all over his body. He did not look like a man, but an ape.


    Eyes, very small.


    The muscles are strong.


    He is also very tall.


    The mouth is even bigger, and the seams on both sides of the mouth will be wide to the ear.


    This man is called Chen Lin.


    Obviously, most of the martial arts practitioners here are afraid of Chen Lin, because there are not many martial arts practitioners dare to approach him.


    "Li Qingxuan, it''s not your family''s mystical environment. Those who see it have a share." Chen Lin doesn''t notice that Su Chen and Feng Xi are coming down from the sky, step by step from a distance. At the moment, he is squinting his eyes and staring at Li Qingxuan. The fierce light in his eyes is very dangerous.


    That is to say, the other side is Li Qingxuan, who is very strong.


    He is not absolutely sure.


    Change to someone else.


    He had swallowed each other.Where''s the bullshit?


    "What I found first is mine." Li Qingxuan said with a smile, a beautiful smile, giving people an unspeakable beauty.


    However, Chen Lin has no pity for jade, and the fierce light in his eyes will be substantial.


    The breath on the body clearly fluctuates violently.


    Just like the ultrasonic wave, it spreads around and makes people dare not to approach.


    "What do you find is yours? Whew Li Qingxuan, have you ever asked this seat to agree? Have you asked everyone here to agree? " Chen Lin sneered: "Li Qingxuan, I think you want to die!"!!! This seat is just not full! "


    As soon as Chen Lin''s words came out, those martial arts practitioners around the three floors and the three floors all nodded heavily.


    Yes.


    Did they agree?


    He who sees has a share.


    There are many treasures in a mysterious place.


    You Li Qingxuan eat meat, can''t you stop giving people soup?


    Although Chen Lin is cruel, they absolutely support him if he wants to kill Li Qingxuan at the moment.


    Who makes Li Qingxuan want to eat alone?


    "Brother Su, why are you here? He''s killing me. " At this time, suddenly, Li Qingxuan turned his head and looked not far away. Then, he showed a smile, a very sweet smile.


    In the voice, there is also some coquettish taste.


    Feng wuyileng.


    It''s Li Qingxuan, she knows.


    But Li Qingxuan and Su Chen are


    As Li Qingxuan turns his head, he looks at Su Chen.


    At this time, all the martial artists on the scene noticed that someone was approaching.


    Chen Lin turns his head and locks Su Chen.


    You stare at Su Chen.


    The fierce light in his eyes was a little curious and puzzled. He suspected that something was wrong with his eyes.


    When do you dare to turn the hell mountain into the garbage of zhenjiaohuang?!


    You know, there is no one who is lower than the boundless of the four sides.


    "Qingxuan, did you use predictive sensing? Know I''m coming? " Su Chen says, some helpless, this wench, many years disappear, pour is some mischievous.


    "Hee hee..." Li Qingxuan spits out his little tongue and becomes more coquettish: "brother Su, someone has killed your woman. You can''t be indifferent!"


    Su Chen nodded slightly and looked at Chen Lin: "cut off one arm and roll!"


    Chen Lin is confused directly.


    Since he joined the WTO, no one has ever talked to him like this.


    What''s more, the other side, over 1000 years old, is in the extreme situation of the prison Emperor


    Are you in the head?!!!


    Chen Lin even doubted whether he was Chen Lin.


    He is Chen Lin!


    It''s the name that can frighten a group of people who are trying to turn the mountain into treasure seekers!


    "Human boy, are you talking to this seat?" Chen Lin grinned. There was a bright red color on his teeth. Well, it was only eaten an hour ago, leaving blood stains.


    Answer Chen Lin.


    It''s a sword.


    500000 chaos force + life and death two Qi + the five greatest face Treasure + the eight section peak divine law sword.


    It doesn''t use the double of the nine heavens in the sky.


    That''s enough.


    It can even be said that the cattle knife is used to kill chickens.


    [there is no update tomorrow night. This time the day after tomorrow night, two changes. Old rules. Thank you for your tickets. This book may take a long time in the closing stage. After all, there are still many holes and plots to write. Please scold and support your brothers and sisters.]

 Chapter 2552

    At that moment, the smile, ferocity, breath and eyes on Chen Lin''s face were completely fixed.


    The mind is stiff.


    He even felt that he could not move.


    The taste of extreme danger is just like the coming of death.


    Chen Lin even forgot to fight, avoid and fight.


    Limit between the tourmaline.


    "Poof..."


    In a slight voice.


    Chen Lin took three steps back in a row.


    Half a shoulder, it''s gone.


    "Ah ah ah..." Chen Lin screams in pain, but at the same time, he is more scared to the extreme. He stares at Su Chen: "are you Who is it?! "


    He''s going to be scared out of his wits.


    The strength of the other side


    It''s totally beyond his imagination.


    Strong is abhorrent.


    Strong is chilling.


    Su Chen didn''t answer him.


    "I I I Let me go... " Then, Chen Lin even trembled and trembled. He didn''t even let out his cruel words. It seemed that he didn''t even have the heart of revenge, or even the eyes of resentment


    Cruelty is like Chen Lin''s frightening to the same extent as his grandson.


    £¿£¿£¿


    In this scene, all the other martial arts practitioners were trapped in the chaos of thinking.


    Is that still Chen Lin?


    Is that still this period of time, just a name, can frighten people''s legs soft Lin?


    "Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are stronger again." Li Qingxuan came forward, seemingly demonstrating. First he looked at Feng Guo, then he put his hands around Su Chen''s arm, and half of his body would hang on him.


    "You''ve made a lot of progress, too." Su Chen rubs Li Qingxuan''s little head.


    On one side, Feng Xi''s beautiful eyes twinkle slightly, a little shocked, Li Qingxuan unexpectedly Su Chen''s woman?


    "Well, let''s take out the treasure in the mysterious world." Su Chen points to the open space in front of him.


    "Brother Su, you are waiting for me here." Li Qingxuan nods heavily.


    At this moment, those martial arts practitioners around have already fled.


    Some of these people recognize the identity of Su Chen. After all, Su Chen is not a small person now. He has created miracles in the birthday party of Li''s ancestor, killed Zhuo Ming, won the first prize in the communication competition of the four colleges and so on, which has gradually spread.


    With the departure of these people.


    The news that Su Chen came to Huashen mountain and hurt Chen Lin badly with one sword spread like a tornado.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Li Qingxuan is back.


    "Brother Su, after I entered this mysterious place of transforming the gods..." As soon as Li Qingxuan comes back, he wants to say something, but he hasn''t waited for her to finish


    "Su Chen, the detector told me that there seems to be still......" Feng Xi said.


    "Eh, detector? It''s quite accurate. " Li Qingxuan took an unexpected look at Feng Gu and continued: "brother Su, when I entered this mysterious place, I suddenly had a strong sense that this mysterious place is a creation for you."


    "Oh?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened.


    Li Qingxuan is a prophet.


    It''s absolutely impossible to target.


    Besides, Feng Xi''s detector is also one of the treasures of the Feng family. Since Li Qingxuan got all the treasures after he entered the mysterious environment, there is still movement in the detector, which shows that the mysterious environment seems really not simple


    "Then go in and have a look." Su Chen said that he didn''t care about the mysterious environment at all. To be honest, he has little interest in the general secret environment, which can''t bring him any improvement in essence. However, what can make both Li Qingxuan and Feng Xi moved is not general.


    Li Qingxuan and Feng Wuyi, left and right, follow Su Chen.


    Three people, go to the secret place.


    The entrance to the secret place is not complicated, or even simple.


    Three people, walked in easily.


    Once in, Su Chen is a little surprised. Inside, the environment is very good.


    It''s like a paradise.


    There are craggy rocks, clear water, fresh air, clear voice


    The whole secret place is not big, no more than 3000 square meters.


    "Brother Su, when I came in, there were lotus blossoms in several pools in the secret territory. These lotus flowers were stained with the spirit of divinity. So, they are very top treasure. I picked them." Li Qingxuan explained, "but besides that, I can''t see any other difference in this secret realm."


    In fact, Su Chen didn''t see it.


    "Xi, Jiuyou, have a look." Su Chen communicates with Xi and Jiu you. Xi and Jiu you are stronger in spirit.


    For a long time.Xi said, "I can''t detect the particularity of this secret place, but I can smell a trace of sword."


    "The taste of a sword?" Su Chen was stunned, then fell into a deep thought. Normally, it''s a mysterious place. It shouldn''t have the taste of a sword. Is there a sword here? Is it also tainted with the air of the altar?


    "Su Chen, I suggest you take out the sword and practice it." Jiuyou then said: "since there is the taste of sword in the secret place, then you can let yourself enter the state of sword way, maybe you can find different things."


    "Good." Su Chen thinks Xi''s and Jiuyou''s suggestions are very reasonable. His mind moves. The ancient dust sword appears in his hand.


    "Isn''t Chen Lin his opponent, either?"? You''re seriously injured and you''re broken in one move? " At this moment, somewhere in Huashen mountain, a man in a black robe grinned slightly, and a handsome but somewhat pale face was full of fun and frightening evil.


    All over the body of the man, there is a thin, but incomparably pure black air flow.


    Men''s eyes, each with a flame burning light.


    "Young Lord, do you want me to kill him directly?" Not far behind the man, there are two following, respectful middle-aged people.


    "I took his own life." The man stopped and looked back at the middle-aged man.


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man was cold sweated and white.


    "You two, just probe into the breath of the altar. That God, the real God, I am young Lord, and I will get the potential." The man light way, these two people are worship demon clan elder.


    "Yes!" Two middle-aged men nodded heavily.


    Then the pace of the young man slowed down.


    Under the cover of the black robe, his face became serious.


    A pair of hands, constantly winding, circuitous, a silk of black air flow, accompanied.


    In the process of arm waving, it gives people a very mysterious taste.


    The speed of the man''s arm waving is sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes complex, sometimes simple.


    The velocity of space and time seems to have changed.


    Even from a distance, the space around the man is distorted by a rule.


    It''s very strange.


    Behind them, the two middle-aged people have fallen behind some, they dare not close, afraid of injury.


    Two middle-aged people, with their heads raised, fell behind, staring at the young man in front, staring at every movement of him.

 Chapter 2553

    "Allah is the genius of heaven!"


    "In the worship of the demon clan, only the little Lord has reached such a level. He has even developed his own magic power!"


    "Young Lord, he will be more than 1000 years old this year!"


    "Little Lord, this time of worship the reincarnation of the demons, will surely be able to dominate the world."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    A few days later.


    There are more and more practitioners in Huashen mountain.


    The atmosphere is also inexplicably depressed.


    The sky above seems to collapse at any time.


    There were purple lights and black clouds passing through the sky.


    The trees, flowers and plants in the mountain where Huashen mountain is located seem to be dead and withered overnight!


    The original monsters, beasts and other living creatures in Huashen mountain also received news overnight. How could they not hear their howling and neighing.


    "Little Lord!!! South! "


    The two elders of the demon worshiping clan suddenly shouted, "the shrine is coming!"


    The voice was full of excitement.


    The detection instruments in the hands of the two elders were almost broken. They were shaking fiercely and pointed to the south.


    "Go!" Wu Tun, the young man in black robe, raised his head directly, pulled down the soft hat on the black robe, and revealed a pale but evil face with boundless confidence and hegemony. He drank a word, and then his strange body turned into a black air stream, like a black wind with rapid fluctuations, swept towards the south.


    At the same time.


    Turn mysterious territory.


    Su Chen is immersed in the world of sword practice.


    The sword in hand is wielding faster and faster.


    Originally, at the beginning, it was just according to Jiuyou''s saying, since there is a slight, very subtle taste of sword in this secret environment, then, practice sword, in the state of round heart of sword, maybe, with a pair of eyes of sword, you can find the special in the secret environment.


    But he practiced.


    Clearly immersed in it.


    One side.


    "Buzzing..." The detector in Feng Xi''s hand is vibrating, pointing to the south.


    Feng Xi is in a hurry.


    Because, the apotheosis is coming.


    "Miss Li, huashentai is coming out, Su Chen..."


    "And so on." Li Qingxuan stared at Su Chen and said.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Su Chen, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A flash of sword came out of my eyes.


    To peace.


    "Is huashentai coming out? Miss Feng, if you are in a hurry, you can go first. " Su Chen turns around and takes a look at Feng Gu.


    "And you?" Feng Xi asked.


    "To me, perhaps, there''s nothing else important about divinity." Su Chen''s light way.


    He found it.


    As Jiuyou said.


    In the pure state of falling into the sword, he seems to open his eyes.


    See more clearly and accurately the place of the sword in the secret territory.


    "Something more important than a Godhead?" Feng Xi was a little confused and naturally didn''t believe it: "Su Chen, if you don''t get the divinity, it will surely fall into the hands of the little Lord who worships the devil."


    Su Chen laughs and shakes his head. He doesn''t say anything else.


    Even if Wu Tun got the divinity, would he be able to absorb it in a short time?


    Even if he absorbed the divinity, would he become a God and his opponent?


    Naive.


    Su Chen steps.


    Go ahead.


    Soon.


    He stopped in front of a lake stone.


    An ordinary Lake stone stands in the pool.


    It''s only one meter high.


    It''s about half a meter wide.


    Strange ancient craggy, it really has some charm, but it can only be used for appreciation.


    Whoever comes in will look at it and ignore it.


    For martial arts practitioners, a lake stone is useless.


    "But though you are hidden deep, you cannot escape my perception." Su Chen smiles at the Lake stone.


    The ancient dust sword in his hand suddenly rises.


    The sword moves.


    A sword light divides the stone into two parts.


    Not far away, Li Qingxuan or Feng Xi stared at Su Chen with wide eyes, curious


    With the Lake stone in two.


    "Ah!" Feng Xi and Li Qingxuan are both pale. They cover their eyes subconsciously. Their eyes are stinging. After the stone is split into two parts, there is a white glare in the stone.


    "Sword embryo." Su Chen, however, is quick to the extreme, and grabs at the white light.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó

 Chapter 2554

    Time, minute by second.


    Half a day later.


    Huashenshan, south direction.


    Suddenly.


    A vibration!!!


    It''s like a horrible plane collapsing.


    The whole mountain is neighing.


    Cracks spread from the mountain.


    In the south, there is purple light flowing.


    In the sky, the extent of the rolling black clouds is more and more intense.


    God, it''s really coming down.


    In the south, the purple light gathered more and more.


    Give people a kind of boundless awe but introverted taste.


    In the territory of Huashen mountain, at this moment, all martial artists are looking south.


    Then, the mountains and the sea of people, ants general, toward the south direction.


    Speed is faster than speed.


    The most advanced is Wutun.


    There is no doubt about it.


    He was the first to feel something wrong in the south.


    In the second place, don''t ask.


    Soon.


    To the south, the purple glow disappears.


    A high platform rises from the sky.


    That high platform, simple pale.


    Four square, just like a big seal, standing there.


    Very big.


    It''s ten thousand meters high.


    The sky is complete.


    At the top of the platform, there are clouds, like fairyland, which can''t be seen clearly.


    On the side of the platform, there are steps.


    It''s a dense staircase.


    From time to time, there is a purple dragon just like lightning, wandering on the stairs of the high platform and passing away in a flash.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wu Tun, the first to reach the lower part of the shrine.


    He raised his head.


    Pale face, full of excitement and a trace of shock.


    Only by standing at the foot of the altar can we feel its boundless majesty.


    "The divinity should be at the top of the altar." Wu Tun muttered to himself, a pair of eyes in the general flame, is greedy and firm.


    He subconsciously wants to rise up and take the divinity.


    But he suddenly found that he could not fly.


    "The space is confined, can only walk, can''t fly?" Wutun soon understood.


    "If it''s really a shrine, it''s different."


    Wu Tun was not surprised but pleased.


    "It seems that these stairs are used for climbing."


    Wu Tun raised his feet and stepped on the stairs.


    Go up.


    Wu Tun''s steps are very sharp.


    Very fast.


    After hundreds of breaths.


    Don''t ask, come.


    Don''t ask the sky. He looks plain. He''s in a long white shirt and a sword.


    But, there is a unique temperament, alone, not in the world in general.


    The two elders of the demon worshiping clan, who are guarding under the altar of Huashen, glanced at Mo Wentian, and both of them wanted to kill him.


    After all, there is only one God.


    Don''t ask the heaven. It''s obvious that Wu Tun, the young Lord, is the opponent.


    However, this idea, just a moment, gave up.


    Because, here is Huashen mountain.


    There are rules for the god mountain.


    The older generation can''t do it.


    Even, they followed the young Lord and came to Huashen mountain, which was already over.


    At this time, if you make unbridled moves and the rules of huashenshan are not good, they will come down directly, and they will die.


    So, not in the last resort.


    They can''t do it.


    "Do you worship Wu Tun Don''t ask the sky to look up slightly and look at the altar. At the moment, Wu Tun has boarded about a third of it.


    "Where is Su Chen?" Don''t be surprised to see Su Chen.


    However, he could not bear to think more and step on the ladder.


    Go up.


    At present, Wu Tun has an advantage, but in the end, it''s hard to say who the divinity belongs to.


    Don''t ask the sky to start climbing.


    After another hundred and ten breaths.


    Finally, the young martial artist arrived.


    "The divinity is on it."


    "Climb!"


    "Climb!"


    "Don''t ask the heaven and worship the Lord. He''s in the lead."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the chirping sound, thousands of young martial arts practitioners, one by one, climbed to the altar.


    Excited as anything.


    Get the divinity, integrate the divinity, and become a God directly. The speed of martial arts cultivation must reach the level of against the sky. Maybe, you will soon step into the emperor.attain the highest level in one step.


    This attraction is too big.


    Big enough for them to fight.


    As the young martial artists began to climb.


    On the altar, it''s spectacular.


    From a distance, it seems that there are countless ants walking.


    Now.


    Wu Tun has reached the top of the altar, only a fifth of the distance left.


    But he slowed down.


    The more up.


    The harder.


    It seems that there is the power of law, which is constantly increasing.


    Keep pressing on.


    Rao is his strength, very strong, very strong, but still more and more feel the pressure.


    Wutun stopped. In fact, he could barely move on.


    But he knew it wasn''t enough.


    At the bottom, not far from Wutun, don''t ask the sky.


    Don''t ask the sky and stop.


    The eyes are quiet.


    Seems to have some induction, looking toward Wu tun.


    At the bottom, some of the young martial arts practitioners have stopped before they have reached half of the altar.


    The atmosphere is weird.


    "You want to kill me." Don''t ask the sky.


    "Intuition tells me that if I kill you and devour you, I should be able to reach the top." Wu Tun raised his hand and pointed up.


    Don''t ask the sky frown, and then, quiet down.


    -


    inside Xiaomi.


    "Success!" Su Chen, who has been sitting there quietly, suddenly opens his eyes and spits out a word.


    Phonetic movement.


    In front of us, everything becomes powder.


    The words sound like swords, and the holes are endless.


    All the surrounding space becomes debris and chaos.


    Later, Feng Xi and Li Qingxuan stepped back.


    Shock and surprise.


    "Sword embryo is really a treasure. "Nine sections of divinity sword rhyme, Cheng, is the best of nine sections of divinity sword rhyme." Su Chen thought of it from the bottom of his heart and was full of energy.


    Under the divine nine section sword rhyme, one''s combat power is ten times stronger than the eight section sword rhyme before.


    Wait for the harvest.


    It''s against the sky.


    "Brother Su, you..." Li Qingxuan asked.


    "It''s time we went out." Su Chen smiles and looks at Feng Xi again: "maybe, the God is still there waiting for me to take it."


    Three people leave the little secret place.


    "Wutun, don''t ask heaven, how did they fight?" Feng Xi stared at the shrine in some consternation. Although it was far away, it could still be seen by the spirit even though it was so far away.


    "It seems that none of them have got the divinity." Su Chen smiled, then his eyes brightened a little, and a strange thought came into his mind: "God, I lack of interest. However, this shrine is absolutely the treasure. From such a distance, I can feel its boundless, thick and pure repression. Get this platform, and then with the ancient city integration, perhaps, can be integrated into an unexpected treasure. "


    Su Chen has a decision.


    "Let''s go and get together." Su Chen said with a smile and two daughters, turning into a light spot, and approaching to the altar.

 Chapter 2555

    After blinking.


    Su Chen, Feng Xi and Li Qingxuan have already arrived at the altar.


    "Two middle-aged people?" At the first sight, Su Chen saw the two elders of the demon worshiping clan under the altar.


    "When you are so old, do you want to transform the shrine?" Su Chen groaned lightly: "do you worship the demon clan? Little ball, these two old things, have reached the point of half step emperor. Next, if these two old things dare to fight shamelessly, the rules of huashenshan will come down and destroy them. If not, you can stop them. "


    "Yes, master." Chaos, void and monsters answer.


    "Su Chen, do you want to take the stage now?" Feng Xi is eager to try.


    "On stage? Like them? " Su Chen points to the thousands of young martial artists who are on the stage.


    "Yes!" Feng Xi nods.


    "There are two ways to get the divinity on the altar." Su Chen raises his hand and raises two fingers: "one kind, you go up. Second, let it down. I choose the second. "


    Feng Xi is confused.


    Li Qingxuan is also confused.


    "Zhonggu City, give me out!!!" The next moment, Su Chen suddenly shouted.


    A golden light and shadow, flash away.


    "Go." The ancient city was driven by the dust of the Soviet Union to go directly to the shrine.


    Of course, the ancient city is not enough.


    In the middle ancient city, at this moment, there are five most precious faces given by Su Chen.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Touch


    A crisp sound.


    The ancient city fell on the altar.


    The altar was not broken or hollowed, only a little shivering and hissing.


    However, the ancient city, at the moment, has fallen on the platform of the apotheosis.


    Under the control of Su Chen, the ancient city is not big, only half a meter long, wide and high.


    On the steps of the altar.


    Feng Xi and Li Qingxuan both look at Su Chen, and they don''t understand him any more.


    That''s it?


    In the distance, the two elders who worshipped the demon family almost laughed.


    What do you think Su Chen is going to do? I didn''t expect


    Playing monkey?


    Su Chen is quiet.


    At the moment, he is driving the five greatest treasures in the ancient city.


    Driving these five greatest treasures, appear on the contact side of the ancient city and the altar.


    The five greatest treasures are like electric welding. On the contact side of Zhonggu city and huashentai, they are constantly eroded and melted.


    In particular, chaos and thunder, Jiuyou dead fire, gods and Demons and ghost fire, and Taigu red fire all have terrifying erosion and melting power.


    Driven by Su Chen, soon, the contact place between Zhonggu and huashentai, both Zhonggu and huashentai, had a slight melting.


    Melt into a liquid.


    The ancient city and the shrine, there is a trace of blending and integration.


    "Valid." Su Chen''s eyes blinked and continued.


    When the ancient city and the shrine are integrated, ha ha


    The ancient city of Zhongcheng entered the shrine.


    If the two are combined into one, then 100% of the people who are in charge are middle ancient cities, because the shrine is a thing without owner and soul.


    And Zhonggu city is not, Zhonggu city is the treasure of his Suchen.


    Once the two become one, Su Chen is sure that he is driving the ancient city, which is driving the shrine.


    At that time, there will be no difference between huashentai and Zhonggu city in terms of Suchen.


    "What the hell is he doing? I will not stand there. " In the distance, the two elders of the demon worshiping clan stared at Su Chen, a little confused and alert.


    About Su Chen, they know.


    Because, the young Lord has mentioned it many times, and, the second time, it is the bitterness to the extreme.


    As a result, the demon worshipers also explored many materials about Su Chen.


    About Su Chen, I know very well.


    Know Su Chen''s inconceivable, terrifying and invincible talent.


    As a result, the two elders who worship the demon clan will not really despise Su Chen even if they sneer at him.


    Because, he is Su Chen.


    "Are you playing any tricks?" A demon worshiper muttered.


    Then he shook his head.


    No way.


    Standing there, motionless, like a fool, I can''t think of any intrigue.


    After all, it''s all for the gods.


    Su Chen is at the foot of the altar. He can control the top of the altar remotely. He can stand here. If he doesn''t step on the stage, can he get the shrine?


    "Look at him, ignore him first. Now, more importantly, can the little Lord win? Can you swallow it After deeply examining Su Chen, the two elders of the demon worshiping clan finally moved their eyes and looked up."Su Chen, what are you doing?" Feng Xi also spoke. She was really crazy. Originally, Su Chen was in Xiaomi, unwilling to leave. She was not interested in the divinity. It seemed that she could give up the divinity at any time. She recognized it.


    After all, Su Chen seems to have got something very important.


    But now?


    All came to the foot of the altar.


    It''s not moving again.


    What is it?


    Shouldn''t it be on stage?


    How can I get it standing here? According to Su Chen, let the gods come down? Find Su Chen by yourself? It''s impossible!


    Think about it and you''ll know it''s fantasy.


    Su Chen didn''t answer.


    "If you''re in a hurry, just step on the stage yourself." Li Qingxuan made a light connection.


    Feng Xi is helpless. Even if she is on stage, she can''t reach the top.


    Even life and death on the road.


    "If you want to count on him, trust him." Li Qingxuan snorted.


    Feng Xi''s face was slightly red, and Li Qingxuan yelled at her. She could not hold on to some of her face, but she did not dare to contradict.


    Her strength is not as good as Li Qingxuan.


    The most important thing is that Li Qingxuan is a woman of Su Chen, but she is not, at least not at present, or later. Feng Xi feels that she may not have the high status of Li Qingxuan in Su Chen''s mind.


    Su Chen doesn''t have time to deal with Feng Xi, and is more lazy to know what she is thinking. Su Chen is excited at the moment.


    Because, the ancient city and the contact of the altar, has integrated many.


    Follow this schedule.


    Almost.


    Soon, the two will be completely integrated.


    "It''s a good feeling to control the shrine, isn''t it?" Su Chen''s mouth corners across a light smile, eyes, toward the top of the altar near the top of the confrontation between Mo Wentian and Wu Tun to see, quite a kind of theatre taste.


    [it was written in the middle of the night last night, card, not finished. Get up in the morning and keep writing. Chapter 4, tickets, thank you brothers and sisters. Please scold me gently. This book is nearly six million words long. It''s really hard to write behind it. The Antarctic sea is writing hard. Although it''s a bit slow. Please also understand. There is no update tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, there will be updates. Bottom line 2. ]

 Chapter 2556

    upper.


    Wu Tun has noticed Su Chen.


    However, he did not lose his mind because he saw Su Chen.


    Divinity is also very important.


    "Su Chen, let you live another hour." Wu Tun thought of it from the bottom of his heart, but his eyes were fixed on the sky.


    Don''t ask. He knows.


    As the offspring of Mo family, once one of the most powerful evils in the world.


    Don''t ask for heaven''s fame.


    Of course, don''t ask the sky now. Fame doesn''t have to be as famous as Su Chen.


    But the thin camel also has a lot of meat.


    Wu Tun, at least in terms of strategy, is absolutely impossible to belittle Mo Wentian.


    "Magic wheel!!!" Suddenly, Wu swallowed and snapped.


    Behind him, there is a dark light stream of nothingness and chaos.


    The black light flow gives people an endless illusion.


    The light flow is round.


    Constant self winding.


    A strange magic shadow, in the unreal condensation.


    Fleeting but gives people a kind of soul stirring taste.


    The most terrifying thing is that the magic wheel seems to be able to radiate field.


    From a distance.


    The magic wheel is like a black light. All the places it touches are the fields of Wutun.


    Don''t ask the sky. It''s bound by the field.


    "Interesting. It is similar to the domain field, and in it, the velocity, gravity, spatial level, time passing of Xuanqi are different from the outside world. " Su Chen sees in the eye, one eye, saw thoroughly.


    Wu Tun''s magic wheel, some things.


    At least, according to Su Chen''s estimation, if you want to be a common martial arts cultivator in the eight wasteland, limitless land and three levels, you will be covered by the magic wheel. Maybe you can''t even breathe a breath and become the fish on the board.


    "There''s also a kind of devil''s breath of the true dark side. It seems that the worship of demons is also related to the dark side." Su Chen squints his eyes and mumbles to himself. He goes to the holy palace. He still has some understanding of the devil''s breath on the real dark side.


    "Eternal interest!!!" That is, at this moment, and Wu Tun face-to-face do not ask the sky, also suddenly shouted.


    He was surrounded by a light silvery white light.


    From a distance, don''t ask the sky at this moment, just like a round of sun.


    The light is dazzling.


    And this light is unexpectedly strong. When we meet the domain field of the magic wheel, it is actually hidden, directly isolating the domain field of the magic wheel.


    "Good way." Su Chen praises that the eternal body is really the eternal body. There is no edge for it. The heaven loves it. It''s worthy of its name.


    "Worship the devil stab!" Seeing that the eternal breath from Mo Wentian has resisted the influence of the field of the magic wheel, Wu Tun''s eyes are clearly slightly quivering, and then his right hand is suddenly swinging.


    All of a sudden.


    It''s scary.


    A shadow passed in a flash, like an illusion.


    Ordinary people can''t see clearly.


    But Su Chen saw clearly that when the waves were fluctuating, they clearly connected the boundless power of heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, the attack power of that sting is just as terrible as the power of a natural sky.


    "The power of at least half a million chaotic forces." Su Chen''s eyes are slightly dignified.


    What concept?


    If not double the blessing of the first mountain in the nine heavens.


    All other cards are used.


    Su Chen himself, the current pure power, is only about 500000 chaotic forces.


    Comparable to myself.


    What is the concept of the force of 500000 chaos? It''s very simple to crush an ordinary cultivator of eight wasteland and seven or eight layers of limitless realm.


    "Do you worship the demons? It''s a great race. He is born into the demon worshiping clan and has such strength only after more than 1000 years of cultivation. Between heaven and earth, maybe we can''t find the second one. " Su Chen''s quiet self talk. At this moment, he made up his mind to kill Wu Tun today.


    This man will not die.


    It''s a disaster.


    There seems to be no heaven''s favor in this man.


    It seems that he is not the son of heaven.


    But inexplicably, Su Chen felt that he was more terrible than the son of heaven.


    As if, and the entire dark plane, have infinite connection.


    Now.


    With the wave of Wu''s powerful stab in the sky, don''t ask about the space on the sky, the shadow of the virtual and the real, all of which turn into fragments like water waves.


    The most powerful force, in the pouring, seems to bring the effect of freeze and stagnation.


    As if, frozen to ask the sky.


    Don''t ask the sky again.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, he didn''t have much mood swings.


    It''s just a little solemn in the eyes.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó

 Chapter 2557

    That punch, bright frightening.


    That feeling, as if the eyes into the sun''s core.


    Dazzling eyes are going to break.


    Between the fluctuations of boxing and printing, heaven and earth are solidified.


    The fist print, fluctuating out, not only does not enlarge more, but also shrinks more.


    By the time Wu swallowed, it had shrunk to a point, a dazzling point.


    The fist seal is toward Wu Tun''s chest.


    Look.


    That fist seal is about to touch Wu Tun''s chest.


    "A good eternal body, don''t ask the sky, you have shocked us. You are qualified to see the shadow of our magic worship!" Wu Tun''s voice burst suddenly.


    At the same time, Wu Tun''s figure turned into a black airflow.


    Don''t ask for the sky''s fist print, directly hit on the nihility.


    "Good!" Two elders of the demon worshiping clan almost jumped up in excitement.


    Su Chen''s eyes are brighter.


    It''s a good ghost.


    Very strong.


    "Su kid, these two people, strength and means, are amazing!" Jiuyou opened up, some joking taste: "is there pressure?"


    Su Chen just smiled.


    Yes, Mo Wentian and Wu Tun are both beyond imagination.


    The means are beyond imagination.


    But.


    He still has confidence.


    Have faith in the origin of the two Qi of life and death.


    Have faith in the five greatest treasures.


    Have faith in God''s house.


    Have faith in the sky.


    That''s the moment.


    In between the lightning and flint, Wu Tun''s shadow, in the limit time, just like a blink of an eye, unexpectedly came to Wu Tun''s side.


    But I want to wrap Wu Tun directly.


    Surrounded by dark shadows, there is no sound, but it gives people a horrible smell of crying and howling.


    The black shadow, like a python with the power of a startling package, twines around Mo Haotian.


    But don''t ask the sky, there is still no change in appearance.


    There is still no tension.


    "Cover of eternity!" Don''t say these words to heaven.


    All over the body, there suddenly appears an absolutely wrapped Gang mask.


    Silver white.


    Vigorous cover is close to the body.


    It''s like armor.


    Let''s not ask the sky. The whole person looks like the God of war.


    And with the appearance of the eternal Gang mask, those black shadows, obviously, have been entangled, but they can''t be tightened.


    You should know that the power of dark shadows is terrifying.


    The power of every shadow is more than 100000 chaos.


    Together, it is even more terrible.


    Can still not move the eternal cover a minute.


    Instead.


    Don''t ask the sky to raise his hand. A laser like sword mark flows out of his fingers.


    In a flash.


    Chop straight at the shadow.


    Black shadow, suddenly, into Wu tun.


    Move out.


    Avoid.


    Hundreds of meters away.


    Wutun stops.


    He turned his head and looked at mo.


    In the eyes of the dignified and solemn, more and more rich.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of Mo Wentian had reached such a level?!!!


    "There is no hatred of life and death between you and me. Even if there is no victory or defeat, let''s stop fighting for the time being. Prevent others from picking up bargains. How is it? " Wu Tun''s quiet opening.


    Mainly, he was afraid of Su Chen below.


    Su Chen left him a deep shadow.


    He worried that if he and Mo went on fighting, he would win.


    I have to be seriously injured.


    At that time, Su Chen picked up the bargain.


    Killing Su Chen is important.


    "God, what can I do?" Don''t ask the sky light way, in the voice, does not have the mood fluctuation.


    "Here..." Wu Tun looked up, hesitated, and said, "it depends on who I am!"


    The voice hasn''t come down yet.


    Wutun went crazy up there.


    Don''t ask. It''s almost the same.


    But that''s the moment.


    "I think it''s still my destiny. You two, don''t fight for it."


    Su Chen, finally.


    An opening.


    Boom, boom


    Heaven and earth change color.


    Nobody thought of it.


    The shrine.


    All of a sudden!!!


    A sharp reduction.


    Even in the blink of an eye, it disappears.´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó´íÎó´úÂ루54003£©£º²»¿ÉÔ¤ÖªµÄ´íÎó

 Chapter 2558

    "Worship the ghost At the next moment, the hoarse voice suddenly wandered in the air. Wu Tun, as a whole, had turned into several dark air streams, just like a black dragon, rushing towards Su Chen.


    It''s amazing.


    There was a black light.


    It''s just a few shuttle in the morning, but it makes the whole Huashen mountain seem as if it''s dark. The boundless and oppressive atmosphere is more and more black, and the devil''s taste is more and more strong.


    Look carefully at the end of the sky. At this moment, it seems that there is an evolving devil watching.


    As if, the whole mountain is under the eye of the devil.


    "The hand of eternity!" Mo Wentian also made a move on the way, but he saw that the silver light of his body was more and more dazzling, almost like a nuclear bomb in the moment of explosion. Compared with Wu Tun''s magic power, he was sharp, extremely sharp, without flaws and roundness.


    A handprint suddenly appeared on nine days.


    The fingerprints are not lifelike, but the sharp breath on the fingerprints condenses to the extreme. It seems that the huge and boundless fingerprints are made up of a sword that surpasses the emperor''s soldiers.


    On the handprint, obviously, there is a layer of Rune light. A rune light seems to increase the attack power of the handprint.


    Around, the martial arts practitioners around have already retired! Back!! Back!!!


    Almost all of them are going to withdraw from the scope of huashenshan.


    Because, at this moment, the whole mountain is on the verge of breaking.


    Wu Tun and Mo Wentian are so powerful that, with all their strength, under joint attack, Huashen mountain is annihilating and falling, as if, at any time, the whole Huashen mountain should be turned into the dust of the years.


    What''s more frightening is that the breath of Wu Tun and Mo Wentian seems to have some opposite flavor. They are united like ice and fire, which seems to produce some chemical reaction, making 1 + 1 far more terrifying than 2.


    Even the two elders who worshipped the demon family had a dignified face.


    Li Qingxuan and Feng Xi have already backed down.


    They are only a burden of Su Chen here.


    In fact, Li Qingxuan''s strength is pretty good now. He can join in to help Su Chen, but Su Chen just told her to stay away.


    "What a ghost recluse, ha ha ha No trace, no substance, but do you really think that all the heaven and the world, no one can really see through your shadow Between the lightning and flint, Su Chen laughs, and there is boundless confidence in his voice.


    Any shadow hiding, in fact, is, after all, a kind of blind way.


    No one can be true unless he does not exist.


    It is true that Wu Tun''s magic shadow worship is very advanced, and it is difficult for the whole world to find the second super shadow technique, which plays the attributes of concealment and dispersion to the extreme point. Even the magic shadow worship in front of Wu Tun before Mo Wentian can''t capture the true point.


    But Su Chen is just different.


    If we say that at this stage, in the whole world and the young generation, who can really see through the ghost worship, it may be su Chen.


    Because, Su Chen has the spirit of terror that no one else can match!!!


    Under the transformation of three forces, Su Chen''s spirit can reach an unimaginable level.


    Under this horrible spirit, no one can get out of the right side of Su Chen''s sensitivity and ability of catching and locking.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all people, Wu Tun is transformed into several black lights and shadows, which are extremely weird. Several lights and shadows are all smoke and air flow, which can be biased. Su Chen can confirm that there is some substantial gathering taste in one of the lights and shadows.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Wu Tun''s real body is in that light and shadow.


    As Su Chen opens his mouth, Wu Tun is nervous.


    To be honest, Wu Tun has a psychological shadow over Su Chen.


    At that time, he was hanged by Su Chen in the holy palace, which was his only defeat in the previous life. He was so miserable and lost his life.


    This shadow, until this life, has been there.


    Why did Wu Tun go to seek for Su Chen, fight with him to the death and revenge for his terrible progress in power for more than a thousand years?


    Because, he still does not have absolute confidence.


    He also wants to keep dragging on for some time.


    Continue to strengthen yourself.


    This time, he had absolute confidence in his journey to the holy mountain.


    I have absolute confidence in my strength.


    But at this moment, Su Chen''s casual words make him have a little panic again.


    Is Su Chen really able to see through?!!!


    "Impossible! It''s hard to see through the company leaders! " But, then, Wu Tun told himself to calm down: "Su Chen deliberately deceived, he wanted me to sell my own flaws!"


    With self comfort, Wu Tun''s speed is faster.Those black lights and shadows, wandering and fluctuating, don''t take the shadow with you, just like the black illusion, just like the invasion of nightmares.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of Su Chen.


    "I said, you''re hiding here, aren''t you?" Suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes moved, locking one of several black lights and shadows. His light and deep eyes locked the light and color lights and shadows. Even though separated by endless black barriers, they still seemed to be able to look at Wu tun.


    Wu Tun''s head is buzzing


    Confused.


    Su Chen, really That''s right!


    How is it possible?


    "Shua!"


    At the same time, Su Chen, a sword flies out.


    The sword locked Wu Tun''s position of black light and shadow.


    Su Chen doesn''t have any hands on this sword.


    More than 500000 chaotic forces.


    Nine sections of divine sword rhyme.


    What''s more, I also used nine heavens in the sky.


    "No!!!" As soon as Su Chen''s sword was raised and a sword came out, Wu Tun''s scream of panic reached the extreme was suddenly rippling. Even the black lights and shadows disappeared, and Wu Tun showed up.


    Wu Tun''s face was full of shock, horror and disbelief.


    More panic, of course.


    He is locked by Su Chen''s sword.


    He felt the extreme, clear taste of death.


    In other words, Su Chen, a seemingly random sword, can cause a fatal threat to himself.


    How could it be?! Wu Tun has an illusion that he can''t believe to die


    It''s only one or two thousand years apart.


    Su Chen has no reincarnation.


    No reincarnation to the terrible race of the demon worshipers.


    Not to mention the treasure house of the demon worshipers.


    Also did not get worship demon clan many top old monster''s blood essence blessing.


    How did he improve his strength thousands of times and tens of thousands of times in the past two thousand years?!


    Wu Tun''s face is crazy and ferocious.


    But that''s one percent of the breath.


    He is Wutun.


    You can''t wait to die.


    "Worship the devil Cape!!!" Wu Tun''s mind moved


    A black cape suddenly appeared.


    Directly in front of Wu tun.

 Chapter 2559

    As the little Lord of the demon worship clan.


    He inherited all the treasures of the demon worshipers.


    And this one is the top defense treasure among the top.


    It''s the first generation of clan leaders who spent thousands of years in worshiping the demons and used their own blood essence to refine their armor.


    It has a strong defense.


    In fact, this is the first time he has used the cloak of worship since reincarnation.


    Before meeting Su Chen, he didn''t need to think about worshiping the devil Cape at all.


    In the distance, the two elders who worship the demon clan are already stupid.


    In their hearts, the strength of the young Lord is invincible, among the young generation.


    Not only invincible, but also able to hang all other young people together.


    But what do you see in front of you?


    Su Chen can easily see through the little Lord''s ghost worship.


    Not only that, but also a sword at will, forcing the little Lord to use the devil worship cloak.


    This This It''s just terrible.


    Refresh their understanding of the world.


    As a matter of fact, the worship clan is in the peak of the true martial arts in ancient and ancient times.


    We can imagine the pride of the demon worshipers.


    In fact, the coming of the great age and the awakening of the demon worshipers take an absolute look down and pride at the great world.


    The world is too weak now.


    In the eyes of the two elders, or in the eyes of other senior members of the demon worshiping clan, the vast world now is rubbish, rubbish and kneading.


    The truth is the same.


    However, in front of you


    "Ah..." Wu Tun drives the worship magic cloak to block in front of him and tries to block his sword. He sees it in his eyes, but Su Chen doesn''t care about it at all.


    I didn''t feel it myself.


    I don''t know how desperate his sword is.


    It''s hard to hear. Even before the mysterious world and the sky were transformed, Su Chen was sure to suppress Wu Tun with all his strength.


    What''s more, now the eight sections of divine sword rhyme have become nine sections, which has greatly increased the power.


    There are nine heavens in the sky, even if it is only the first mountain, it has doubled.


    The power of this sword at present is absolutely beyond Wu''s imagination.


    Su Chen is between the lightning and the Firestone. Take back his eyes.


    Turn around.


    Turn around.


    It''s the piercing of the bone!!!


    The sky above the front, as if, had been pressed down.


    It''s the hand of eternity.


    The hand of eternity is too big and shocking


    It seems like a huge thing, but in fact, all the attack power is gathered and locked in itself.


    "Taiji of life and death." Without any hesitation, Su Chen suddenly launched it with one hand, with great fighting power, but without any hesitation.


    A black and white light and shadow, suddenly, face up.


    Infinite amplification.


    In silence, it shakes the whole mountain.


    "How could it be?!" Mo Wentian''s face changed severely. When Su Chengang used birth death Tai Chi, he felt the fear and fear of the eternal hand from the feedback of his eternal hand.


    Yes.


    It seems like a huge thing, covering the sky and blocking the sun, endless hands of eternity, directly afraid of it!!!


    "Damn it!" Don''t ask the sky to bite your teeth. Where dare you have any left hand?


    Su Chen''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Far better than Wu.


    Far better than I thought.


    "The building of eternity!!!" Don''t shout to heaven.


    Immediately.


    A ninety-nine story silver white pagoda appears completely.


    Limit amplification.


    Lock Su Chen.


    At the same time.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The sky, the hand of eternity, the hand of eternity that seems to destroy heaven and earth, suddenly disintegrates into nothingness.


    Half the sky burned.


    Under the Taiji of life and death, it is directly turned into fragmentary emptiness.


    That''s the moment.


    "Tear and pull..."


    Under the spotlight.


    With unbelievable eyes in the horror, that The devil worship cloak, which was in front of Wu swallow''s body, was actually scratched open.


    A sharp scratch.


    Under Su Chen''s sword, the flowers bloom.


    Even the black light on the cloak of worship was suddenly dim.


    "Impossible..." Wu Tun''s strange cry, the strange cry of silence, rippling between the heaven and the earth, is full of panic


    Wu Tun was cold all over.


    It seems to be the coldest cold water in nine days.Cool from head to tail.


    This How could it be?!


    Can''t even stop Su Chen''s sword from worshiping the devil''s cloak?!!!


    Is it your own illusion?


    Or


    The two elders of the demon worshiping clan also have their eyes cracked and swollen.


    Shocked.


    Shivering all over.


    Only those who worship the devil clan know how strong the defense of the devil worship cloak is?


    What kind of strength is it to be able to split the worship cloak with one sword?


    Even though they couldn''t believe it any more, the fact is that with the sword of Su Chen, we can say that they can defeat Shaozhu completely and second by second.


    "Magic sting!"


    "Sword of worship!"


    "Wuxiang worship magic fist!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the breaking of the cloak of worship, Wutun began his crazy way of self-help.


    Because Su Chen''s sword did not disappear after splitting the cloak of worship. Although it consumed more than half of its power, it still glowed with light, and the sword still turned towards him.


    Wu Tun continuously displays his best martial arts.


    On the one hand, on the other hand, running away, like a black fly, in the sky.


    "Do you think you have the baby?" Su Chen''s attention is all on Mo Haotian. He snorts scornfully.


    In my hand, there is another city.


    Middle ancient city.


    To be exact, it is the combination of the ancient city and the shrine.


    Because of the absorption of huashentai, the ancient city is now ten times stronger.


    Far beyond the level of the emperor''s own soldiers.


    The key is that Su Chen is so powerful that now he can easily control the ancient city.


    On the contrary, don''t ask for the sky. At this moment, his face is pale and obviously overdrawn seriously. Don''t ask for the sky to drive the eternal building, which absolutely cost a lot.


    "Go!" Su Chen does not hesitate to throw out the ancient city.


    In an instant.


    Golden light pervades the world.


    The ancient city of Zhonggu is expanding infinitely.


    Up and down.


    Lock the building of eternity, move like a blink.


    "No!!!" Mo Wentian''s face is more pale, and his eyes will be pierced with fear.


    He felt despair and fear from the feedback of the eternal building.


    How could this happen?


    At the same time, Su Chen turns his head calmly and looks at Wu Tun


    "Mr. Su, return Please spare our little Lord''s life. " The two elders of the demon clan finally couldn''t help it.


    They are sure that if they don''t, the little Lord will die.


    Although, do not want to admit.


    But the truth is.


    Su Chen is too strong.


    Supremacy.


    Shaozhu and Suchen are not at the same level at all.


    Even, with Mo Wentian, he can''t be on the same level with Su Chen.


    They have to stop it.


    Although, as a result, a serious price has to be paid.


    But it''s better than the one who died.


    "What if I say no?" Su Chen smiles and glances at the two elders who worship the demon clan.


    Unimaginably tough.


    You know, the two elders who worship the demon clan are half emperors!


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, the two elders who worshipped the demon family changed their faces and were shocked!!!


    They open their mouth, and Su Chen doesn''t agree?


    Not only they, but also many young onlookers who hide in the void are ignorant


    I was so nervous that my breath was shaking.


    Facing two and a half emperors, Su Chen doesn''t even give a little face?


    What kind of courage and arrogance is it?


    The next moment.


    All of a sudden.


    Two elders of the demon worship clan appeared in front of Su Chen.


    It''s in the way of Su Chen.


    "It''s up to you to disagree." The two elders who worshipped the demon family said, their voices were cold.


    Although, Su Chen is extremely shocked by the rebellious nature of Su Chen. Maybe in a short time, Su Chen will become the real emperor, hang and beat them, and even become the most powerful person in this era.


    But, at least, at present, at least, at this moment, Su Chen is still a junior, only speaking of strength, which is far inferior to them. Even if Su Chen can hang the little Lord Wu Tun, in their eyes, it''s just a child fight.


    They open their mouth, Su Chen doesn''t give face, so give him a life and death unforgettable lesson. Even if both of them are willing to kill, one can hang and beat the little Lord. It''s terrible. It''s better to die.


    "Is it?" Su Chen smiles.


    Then the smile disappeared.


    "Little ball, give them to me to waste, what bullshit worship demons?!!! I, Su Chen, haven''t heard of it! " Su Chen drank word by word.The sound just dropped.


    Chaos and emptiness appear.


    [2 changes. Updates are slow. But it will be written all the time. Rest assured. This book will have a perfect ending. Just slow down. Fans of Yixian can see it again every other time. It will look better. Thank you. Please scold lightly. ]

 Chapter 2560

    "Yes, master!" The ball is excited.


    During this period, he stayed in the chaos God''s mansion of Su Chen, not in vain.


    There is endless chaos of gas absorption, its injury, already good can no longer be good.


    The strength has already recovered to the point of half step emperor.


    Even, because of absorbing enough chaos, its blood has begun to have certain atavism, and the breakthrough is imminent, almost the real emperor, only a silk.


    At that time, when Su Chen was in the battle of life and death between the emperor''s court and the emperor''s eldest son, he couldn''t bear it. Unfortunately, without Su Chen''s order and permission, he couldn''t go out of the Shenfu, so he could only watch it.


    At this moment, with Su Chen''s order, Xiaoqiu''s excitement is conceivable. In fact, all the monsters are militants, including some lazy chaos void monsters, who also like to fight.


    A moment later.


    Boom!!!


    Between the heaven and the earth, I only feel a kind of oppressive breath, which makes my heart tear, gathering crazily.


    Dong Dong


    The deafening heartbeat, like the thunderbolt in the hands of the God of lightning in the crazy wave of lightning, as if to crush all people''s ears.


    Around them, those young martial arts practitioners who have been hiding far away from Mingming, at this moment, have already widened their eyes. They are awed, shocked, and their scalp is numb. They just feel cold all over.


    Chaos is certainly the most terrible in visual effect. After all, it seems to be even bigger than a sacred mountain.


    "Brother Su really got a huge beast of chaos." Li Qingxuan is very excited. In fact, she has got the news. After all, on that day, Su Chen was very famous for crushing all the people in the exchange competition and seizing the monsters of chaos.


    Some martial arts practitioners who are not good at martial arts from a long distance may not get the news.


    But Li Qingxuan, as the legitimate daughter of the Li family, is very clever.


    She already knew.


    I''m very curious.


    At this moment, don''t be proud and proud in your eyes.


    "Damn it!" The two elders of the demon worshiping clan have a dignified and very dignified eyes. Both of them can feel the danger from the small ball. In other words, the small ball has a fatal threat to them.


    Not to say whether they can survive from the small ball or not, they are stopped by the small ball. They want to save people and the little Lord. It''s a fantasy.


    And Shaozhu is obviously not su Chen''s opponent, far from it.


    Little Lord will die.


    "Magician, you go to save the little Lord, this beast, I will deal with it!" One of the elders said to the elder beside him. His voice was dignified, decisive, and there was no slightest joke.


    "Devil wind, you will die!" Another elder''s eyes twinkled fiercely.


    "Hurry up, save the little Lord!" The magician yelled. His face was crazy. Suddenly, he bit his teeth hard. Then, he was furious with the smell of blood essence burning all over his body.


    Burn blood essence.


    There is no other way.


    While the blood essence is burning, his breath is climbing step by step.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "Worship devil sky staff!!!" The devil''s breath reached the peak. His face was completely black, ferocious and wanton. The devil''s spirit was rippling all over his body. The devil''s worker rose up and held a black stick in his hand. The stick was raised violently.


    In front of the stick, the space is neighing, moaning and tearing.


    The sticks form a huge tornado like air flow. The air flow, covering the ground, and the thickness of the bucket, moves the small ball towards the giant in the sky.


    At the same time.


    The devil does not turn back. He looks at Wu Tun, the little Lord. Then, when he runs his body method, his strength is obvious, which is almost the same as that of blinking.


    He just wanted to take away the little Lord.


    Don''t let the magic work die in vain.


    Yes, in his opinion, the cartel is dead.


    "Have you asked me if you want to save someone?" However, the ball is disdainful, whether it''s a magic work or a magic wind. In his eyes, it''s a clown who jumps over a beam. His realm is a little bit stronger than the two people. Both of them are half step emperors, but it''s more solid and closer to the real emperor. Moreover, even in the same realm, the fighting power of monsters is far greater than that of human martial arts practitioners, especially the top of the top of the monsters It is a chaos virtual monster born of chaos, and it also gets the purification blood of the master''s massive chaos air flow.


    The ball didn''t say a word, and all of a sudden, a paw came out.


    To the evil wind below, to the evil wind that wants to save people.


    Let you save people, it''s not a shame to lose the ball big? The first time I was sent out by my master to fight, I can''t miss it.


    "You..." Almost to the devil wind before Wu Tun''s body, he felt cold all over. It was cold to the bone marrow. He was frightened and couldn''t believe it. Shouldn''t the beast fight with the devil craftsman? How to aim at yourself as soon as you do?The magician was also confused.


    This beast, even ignore their own attacks?!!!


    Ignore yourself?


    "Die!" The magician grinned and roared. He was excited and angry. Excited, the beast would die miserably if he ignored his attack. Angry, he was looked down upon.


    In an instant.


    Touch


    The dull and extreme sound suddenly rippled.


    Burst on the ball.


    With blood.


    The ball quivered.


    On the body, there is another blood hole, but the blood hole is not deep, just a little more than the skin injury.


    At the same time.


    "Worship the shadow!" There is only a thought of escaping from life in the mind of devil wind. Even the thought of saving Wu Tun is gone. It seems that it is a subconscious choice between life and death.


    However.


    The shadow of worship has just been on display.


    Whoo


    The paw mark of the ball, falling from the sky.


    It felt like a sudden collapse of the azimuth.


    Too big.


    Even if the magic wind uses the magic shadow to hide, even if it is extremely fast, even if it is crazy to hide, it can never leave the location of tens of thousands of square meters covered by the paw print of the chaos virtual monster in a moment.


    The devil wind''s eyes were black, and then he lost his consciousness.


    Death.


    Death, it''s that simple.


    One claw of the ball, the power is very, very frightening, reaching the level of at least millions of chaotic forces.


    Don''t say that clapping on the devil wind is to hit a real emperor with a solid knot, which is what the other side has suffered.


    "Impossible!!!" With the death of the devil wind, at this moment, the devil worker just reacts. He screams like crazy, doesn''t believe, absolutely doesn''t believe. The devil worship staff with all his strength can only make the chaos void beast break the skin, just a small blood hole?


    At the bottom of his heart, he should be able to seriously injure or even kill the chaos void beast.


    This is far from what he wants.


    There''s a difference of eighteen thousand miles.

 Chapter 2561

    How could this happen?!


    He didn''t kill the monster in the void.


    Those of the same level can also kill with one move!


    What''s the matter with this chaos monster?!


    The magician was frightened, shocked, scared and scared to the extreme, but he felt that the spirit would be separated from the body and stay in the same place.


    After the ball slaps the devil with one claw, it takes back its eyes and looks at the magician mercilessly.


    Think it''s the master? Your move can hurt your skin. It''s good.


    Not satisfied?


    What do you think?


    In fact, if the ball wants to, before, it can directly avoid this stick, but in that case, it can''t easily kill the magician.


    So, it chose not to avoid.


    Hard resistance is selected.


    Although, it will hurt a little, but it is more secure.


    And this little wound, with the master in, with the master''s God''s house of endless chaos air flow, is not a matter at all.


    "Magic work, magic wind..." At the moment, after more than ten moves in a row, he just barely consumed Su Chen''s sword. Wu Tun was in a mess, even his shoulder was still broken, red and dazzling. His face was pale, and he yelled.


    He was afraid.


    I''m really scared.


    Su Chen''s heart is cold.


    He has an idea now - to live.


    No more revenge.


    Never meet Su Chen again.


    He reincarnated once and became a little Lord worshiping the devil. He got the blood essence support of countless ancestors worshiping the devil. He rose up to the top and contained the spirit of heaven and earth. He was still not su Chen''s opponent.


    It''s still a million miles away.


    His mood was completely broken.


    At least, when facing Su Chen, there is a shadow.


    "They are not safe." Su Chen said.


    That''s the moment.


    The other end of the sky.


    Keng!


    The unimaginable and indescribable sound of metal collision resounds through the whole world, the whole plane and even the whole world.


    Boundless collision light, sweeping all, annihilating the sky, covering the three skies.


    The end of the sky seemed to be lit by the endless fire of hell.


    It''s red, red, red


    The breath of terror is like red waves.


    Waves are higher than waves.


    Many young martial arts practitioners who were originally hiding in the void, at this moment, are only left to continue to retreat and hide their lives.


    They were stunned by the collision.


    It is the result of the collision between the eternal building and the ancient city of Suzhou.


    As a result, it is obvious.


    After the ancient city devoured the shrine, it was already strong to an incredible degree.


    In addition, Su Chen has the most powerful spirit, which is more direct and easy to drive.


    Don''t ask heaven how to compare?


    Don''t even ask the sky to drive the eternal building to do it reluctantly.


    And after the crash that tore the eardrum a hundred thousand times


    "No!!!" Don''t ask for heaven''s unwilling and painful roar. Don''t ask for heaven to stand at the end of the sky and let the fire of collision spread over him. He covered his head with his hands and roared like crazy.


    The building of eternity.


    That is the building of eternity!


    How could it break?!


    How could it be!


    Heaven.


    Am I not your son?


    Am I not the son of Qi Yun, the son of heaven?


    Don''t be crazy to ask.


    The eyes are red.


    And with it.


    Under the spotlight, the ancient city opened the way of devouring after smashing the eternal building.


    It can be seen clearly that the ancient city is chasing the fragments of the big eternal building.


    Every time we catch up, the pieces of the eternal building will be swallowed up.


    And the ancient city, obviously, has a more simple and atmosphere.


    The more mysterious it is, the more dazzling it is.


    "Wu Tun, leave your last words." Su Chen did not look at the sky in the distance, or at the ancient city and the eternal tower, because, as a result, Su Chen was destined to stare at Wu Tun, Dao.


    In a word, Wu Tun is a rare man who wanted to cut grass and root, but failed to do so for the first time.


    It''s the glory of Wutun.


    "Su Chen!!! Can''t you let it go? " Wu Tun hoarse voice, roared: "I promise, see you later, retreat..."


    "You have to die." Sue shook her head.


    Perhaps, now, at this moment, Wu really wants to give up in the future.


    But who can guarantee the future?Sometimes, different environments can breed different moods.


    It''s the king''s way to cut grass and root.


    Wu Tun was silent, pale as a dead man.


    There are some hesitations on his face.


    He and Su Chen look at each other.


    Abrupt.


    Wu Tun laughed wildly: "hahahaha Su Chen, you really think you can kill me. I can reincarnate once, and I can reincarnate for the second time. Ha ha Su Chen!!!! Soon, we will see each other again. The day of goodbye is when you die! "


    Between the crazy laughs, Wu swallows the breath on the body, starts the crazy expansion.


    This is to explode.


    "Let you have a reincarnation, do you want a second? You think so much. " Su Chen smiles, disdainfully.


    Wu Tun''s crazy laugh came to an abrupt end.


    Somehow there is a bad intuition.


    That''s the second.


    Su Chen raises his hand.


    A black light and shadow, like a boundless net, went straight to Wutun.


    "No!!!" Wu Tun felt a real death, a profound, pure, no reversible taste of death.


    His self explosion is even more inexplicable.


    "Last time, you were able to explode and reincarnate your success because I was still alive." Su Chen mumbles to himself, his voice is cold.


    This is the real source of death.


    Can really kill any form of life.


    Including Wu Tun''s life soul integrated with the way of reincarnation.


    [2 more, this book will be well written and finished. However, the update speed is very slow. Dear readers, it''s the late stage of this book. You can read it once a week, ten and a half days a month, and accumulate to read it, which will be better. It''s really not easy in the later period of a book. The book is updated very fast in the early and middle periods. On those days when it used to be updated crazily, it''s hard for a book to keep updating crazily at a high speed. There are always tired periods and Calvin periods. Especially in the later period, it''s hard to write. There are too many in the front and too many in the back It''s not easy to finish. ]

 Chapter 2562

    The next moment.


    Dead air into the body, Wu swallowed into a thorough ashes.


    Those who die cannot die again.


    "Now, it''s your turn." When Wu Tun dies, Su Chen turns his head and looks at Mo Wentian at the end of the sky. At this moment, Mo Wentian is still covering his head and roaring, painful and unwilling.


    Don''t ask for heaven, you must die.


    After all, before that, don''t ask heaven to fight against yourself and try to unite with Wu Tun to kill yourself.


    He who kills, always kills.


    What''s more, don''t ask for the sky is a man of great fortune.


    Don''t ask the heaven as long as he dies, he can directly devour his Qi fortune, even his eternal body, and take it as the nourishment for the ancient soul and ancestral vein.


    We can''t let it go.


    In addition, don''t ask heaven to die, because he is the son of heaven, so heaven will be angry.


    Heaven will send down the terrible God thunder.


    Lei Ling can have another meal, and Lei, the chaos God, can move forward.


    The benefits are endless.


    At the last moment, Mo Wentian is still covering his head and losing his temper. At this moment, Su Chen stares at him, and his whole breath suddenly stops.


    I didn''t say a word.


    Body, rippling mysterious light, body, eternal blood essence in the burning!!!


    He steps on the clouds, his hands swing, pierces the void, steps out in one step, and moves in a blink.


    He''s going to run.


    Only if we survive can we get revenge.


    His strength is at most similar to that of Wu Tun, who was easily killed by Su Chen.


    Therefore, he is sure that Su Chen can kill himself.


    In particular, their eternal towers have been swallowed up by the ancient city of Suzhou.


    "Want to go?! Ha ha... " However, Su Chen seems to have expected for a long time that he had a scornful sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Magic crystal wall!" Su Chen whispered.


    In an instant, a strange scene appeared. In front of Mo Wentian who wanted to escape, those empty air suddenly pulled out the sky and raised a translucent sword.


    These swords, one after the other, form a sword wall.


    Sword wall shrouded, but completely blocked the escape route of Mo Wentian.


    This is Su Chen''s last move.


    That''s to prevent Mo Wentian from running.


    The strength of magic crystal is increased with the increase of the strength of Su Chen. Therefore, under the current strength of Su Chen, magic crystal is also very strong.


    The sword wall made of magic crystal is even more astonishing in defense. After all, the biggest function of magic crystal is to use it for defense, and defense is to watch the house.


    "Break it for me!" Mo Wentian''s eyes are purple and red. He feels the despair of life and death. He is the son of heaven. He can''t die. As long as he lives, in the future, in this vast world, he is the absolute overlord. He can''t die here.


    Don''t ask the sky and roar. It''s another breath of eternal blood essence.


    Under the bright red, it burns.


    He was covered in bright red flames.


    The breath is wild and crazy.


    Raise your hand and hit it.


    With bright red fist marks, it is turbulent and violent, like the violence of fire and magma.


    Touch!!!


    The seal of the fist fell on the wall of the sword.


    Click, click, click


    A huge crack appeared in the sword wall.


    Don''t ask for great joy.


    I just want to step out, but in front of me, the huge crack in the sword wall, which has already appeared, has healed and closed again in a short time.


    This is magic crystal.


    Magic crystal has infinite form.


    Whether it''s broken or turned into water, flowing or powder, it can be reassembled and transformed.


    Moreover, it can be done in an instant.


    "No!!!" Don''t ask the sky to tremble, completely flustered, twisted his face, roared, raised his fist again, and smashed at the sword wall in front of him.


    And it''s continuous.


    One punch, one punch.


    In the eyes of all people, don''t ask the sky at this moment, it seems to be madness.


    And Su Chen, step by step, step by step, step by step in the air, towards the sky above the dome, Mo Wentian.


    "Obviously, the extra struggle is useless." Su Chen opens his mouth. His voice is behind Mo Wentian.


    "Leave me alone!" Don''t turn around. He knows he''s out of water.


    Run, can''t run.


    I can''t fight.


    Now, only ask, ask Su Chen to let go of himself.


    He really didn''t want to die.


    "If it were you, would you let me go?" Su Chen smiles.


    Don''t ask the sky for silence.


    However, the next moment, don''t ask the sky for a grudge and roar: "Su Chen, if you kill me, you will be punished by heaven, God thunder punishment, nine God thunder punishment, and you will die."Su Chen sneers.


    That''s what he wants.


    "Even if you are lucky enough not to die under the God thunder punishment, Mo''s family will help me to get revenge and be chased by Mo''s family. You will surely die!!!" Don''t ask the sky. It''s all insidious.


    "Oh." Su Chen Oh, hands, the ancient city, all of a sudden toward the sky, infinite amplification.


    At the same time, the ancient city of China has locked in Mo Wentian.


    The ancient city is about to be smashed down.


    Don''t look pale.


    He felt the coming of death.


    But that''s the moment.


    Su Chen suddenly felt the extreme danger of death.


    Suddenly across the endless void, locked himself.


    Su Chen''s face slightly changed.


    He knew that this should be the breath of Mo''s ancestors.


    "Well, it''s really a small one. It''s an old one." Su Chen snorted.


    I''m extremely upset.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." But don''t ask the sky, smile, smile proudly and cruelly: "Su Chen, I said, you can''t kill me!!!"


    Don''t swear to heaven, next time, goodbye to Su Chen, we must revenge.


    Even if we die together, we have to die.


    He was at the height of his resentment.


    "It seems that when I hear people making the moon, you Zhuo''s family has become the ear wind." However, at this moment, there was a faint, cool voice of a woman between heaven and earth.


    Next.


    Boom!!!


    I just feel that the world is shaking.


    It''s whining.


    At the end of the sky, a palm seal, like the hand of heaven, falls directly.


    "No..." Then there was an old voice of lament, panic, scream and entreaty, but the voice came to an abrupt end.


    The next moment.


    An old body seems to have no scars, but it has lost its vitality.


    The body falls in front of Su Chen and Mo Wentian.


    "Old Old Ancestor!!! " Don''t ask the sky to tremble all over, directly paralyzed on the ground, unbelievable crying: "no Impossible, no one can kill the ancestor, impossible, absolutely impossible... "


    At the same time, the danger of being locked in Su Chen''s body has already disappeared.


    After all, the ancestors of the Mo family are dead.


    "The moon! How strong are you? " Su chenzhen is really a little helpless. He always feels that the strength of hearing people make the moon is strong enough to kill even the will of the road of the world.


    Absolutely invincible!


    Take a deep breath, and Su Chen doesn''t think much. He looks cautiously at Mo and asks, "so now, do you still think I can''t kill you?"


    The voice fell.


    The ancient city was smashed down.


    [Chapter 1, the update is tortoise speed. Admit it, let''s keep it. The ending must be finished. I will finish it well, but it''s very slow. ]

 Chapter 2563

    Don''t ask for death.


    At the moment when Mo Wentian died, Su Chen obviously felt that the ancestral vein of the ancient soul seemed to be more excited, just like he had a full meal.


    The eternal body and blood are all in their own God''s house.


    Shenfu is also very excited. It seems that it wants to refine and absorb it.


    Instead of stopping the Shenfu, Su Chen drives Jiuyou dead fire to help the Shenfu refine the eternal body.


    Three days later.


    Su Chen thoroughly refined the eternal body.


    "We have increased our strength by a large margin." Su Chen murmurs to himself, still a little excited.


    Now, his pure physical strength, when all the cards are played, has approached 800000 chaotic forces.


    In addition, there are life and death Qi, nine divine sword rhymes and two vital qi. The five greatest treasures of the universe. The most terrible thing is that after swallowing the altar, the ancient city has also changed. Now, the ancient city has become as powerful as the Ming chariot, or even a little bit stronger than the Ming chariot.


    In this case, Su Chen is curious that he almost defends the invincible with his foot on the dark car and attacks the invincible with his hand-held platform. In this case, how terrible can his combat power be?


    Even the realm has reached the level of boundless realm.


    "I also got a divinity, and absorbed this divinity. Should the divinity mansion be able to advance to a higher level?" Su Chen said quietly: "however, it will take some time to absorb the divinity."


    Su Chen didn''t catch a cold at all about the Shenge. However, he could contribute the Shenge to the Shenfu as a nourishment. I think the effect might be very good.


    "It''s time to go to chaos."


    On that day, we learned from Yunli''s mouth that the emperor dome is now in the chaos group, and is also the heavenly daughter of the chaos group.


    "Qingxuan, I''m going to chaos clan. Please go back to Li''s house first." Su Chen turns his head and looks at Li Qingxuan.


    "Good." Li Qingxuan nods heavily and looks forward to something in meimou, because she vaguely sees that Su Chen is in the chaos family, and gets the treasure, and sees the vagueness of Su Chen''s violent increase in strength. Of course, she won''t say, but it''s very stressful. Even though her progress speed is fast to the extent of against the sky, she wants to catch up with Su brother, which is still not enough, and she has to work hard.


    "Feng Xi, let''s part for the moment. I''m destined to see you later. " Su Chen looks at Feng Xi again and says with a smile, he still owes Feng Xi some money. After all, he agreed to get the treasure, but in fact, he didn''t give it to Feng Xi at all. Of course, Feng Xi didn''t make any effort, and the so-called instruments of the Feng family to explore the treasure were not used.


    "Good bye." Feng Mei looks at Su Chen in a complicated way. She has a premonition. She will see you soon.


    A few days later.


    On a huge, huge and luxurious ship, Su Chen sat in the room, deeply immersed in cultivation. This state has been maintained for more than ten days.


    It took a lot of effort to learn that the chaos group is now hidden in the deepest part of the chaos sea.


    Chaos sea, there are countless islands.


    Some of these islands are abandoned, others are the territory of a certain race.


    This big ship is the only means of transportation across the chaos sea, and it goes back and forth every three months.


    If you want to board this ship, the price is not cheap at all. You need three treasures of the rank of the emperor''s own soldiers for revenge. Fortunately, Su Chen is very rich.


    "Shenfu has finally advanced." Suddenly, after several days of absorption, Shenfu advanced.


    Six floors of chaos God mansion!!!


    Su Chen only felt comfortable to the extreme.


    The advanced level of Shenfu brings all-round craziness.


    No matter the degree and speed of three force transformation.


    Both Xuanqi and the ascension of the body itself.


    It is also the improvement of the quality of the chaotic air flow generated by Shenfu itself.


    Anyway, all-round improvement.


    For example, Su Chen''s current realm has also been upgraded to the four levels of the four directions of the endless realm.


    "The pure physical power of more than 1.2 million chaotic forces, under all cards." Su Chen takes a deep breath, his eyes are more and more bright.


    Plus the other cards.


    The combat power should be terrible to the extreme, right?


    According to Su Chen''s preliminary estimation, his true combat effectiveness should be comparable to that of the founder of Taoism.


    At present, the common top-level evils of the young generation, such as the dead ones like Mo Wentian and Wu Tun, in fact, the ultimate combat effectiveness is only about nine levels in the eight wasteland.


    And there are ten lifeless realms above the eight barren limitless realms.


    On top of that is the original environment, which includes the original environment of Taoism, the original environment of heaven punishment and the original environment of the most holy. On top of that is the great emperor.


    Su Chen''s judgment of his own strength is at least comparable to the appearance of the three or four levels of the original state of Taoism.


    This is the purest conservative estimate.


    The young generation that has been far away from the big world, even if, now is the big era, even if, this era is full of talents."Master, the ball has broken through." At this time, the excited voice of Xiaoqiu rippled in Su Chen''s mind: "Xiaoqiu is the real emperor."


    "Oh?" Su Chen smiles too, great.


    "Master, your Shenfu has broken through, and the quality of chaotic air flow has become higher. I have also got great benefits, so I have broken through." Little ball explained one sentence.


    "What about combat effectiveness?" Su Chen asked again, expecting something.


    "Haha The ordinary man who practices martial arts under the five levels of the great emperor is not necessarily my opponent. "


    This is not a small ball blowing, but the horror of chaos.


    Originally, in the same realm, the fighting power of monsters will be exhausted. Besides, they are the most powerful chaos void monsters among monsters.


    "Good!" Su Chen praised.


    Just then.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" The door, it''s knocked.


    "What is it?" Asked Su Chen.


    "The boat is about to pass through the area of chaos sturgeon shoals. The young lady is having a banquet in the lobby. Please discuss the hunting of chaos sturgeon." Outside the door, a voice came. There was not much emotion in the voice. It was cold, light, even a little bit impatient.


    It''s really impatient, because in Xiaozhen''s opinion, what kind of fighting power can a five level kid with four directions and boundless territory have?


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen, he would not be qualified to board the ship.


    Miss banquets all the people on the ship. She wants to unite all the people on the ship to hunt some chaotic sturgeons when passing through the chaotic sturgeons. This is also a must for every time she sails. Chaotic sturgeons are very tempting to the martial arts practitioners, but they are not easy to hunt, or even very dangerous.


    It''s a bad way to unite all the people on board and win-win situation.


    However, this time, dozens of people on the boat almost reached the seventh and seventh level of the four-way boundless world, and even the existence of half a step and eight wasteland boundless world. Su Chen, a boy of the fifth level of the four-way boundless world, is indeed the most rubbish. She also asked the maid close to her to come and invite her in person, which is


    Not worthy.


    "Chaos sturgeon?" Su Chen doesn''t know about it, but it''s closed and the harvest is very big. Instead, he can go out of the room and learn about the chaos sea, including the chaos sturgeon. Su Chen also has some interests.


    Open the door.


    It''s a girl who looks like she''s twenty-nine years old. She''s bright in dress and looks ok.


    However, it doesn''t look good.


    "Let''s go." Xiaozhen takes a look at Su Chen and says to himself, he is so young that he is less than two thousand years old. Besides, he looks handsome. However, it''s a pity that in today''s world, strength is the only thing.


    No matter how young and powerful you are, you can only say that your potential is good, but you won''t get too much attention.


    After all, although there are many talents, how many people can grow up in the end?


    "Girl, can you talk about the chaos sturgeon?" Su Chen asked, quite curious.


    "Said, also has nothing to do with you, young people do not want to be ambitious." Xiaozhen frowned a little and said, "besides, if you don''t want to die, wait for the party, talk less, and you are the worst among the dozens of people at the banquet."


    For the sake of Su Chen''s growth, Xiao Zhen reminds Su Chen at will.


    "Oh, by the way, and our young lady is very beautiful. People who are not able to fix their strength will lose their mind when they see her for the first time. You''d better pay attention to it. Don''t stare at our young lady like brother pig all the time. If you annoy her, you will die." Xiaozhen said again, humming a little: "if you are young and don''t stay in the family to practice, you have to come to chaos sea alone..."


    Su Chen ignores Xiaozhen''s thoughts.


    "Why did you enter the chaos sea?" Walking along, Xiaozhen asked. It seems that it''s because he looks good. Xiaozhen has less dislike for Su Chen, but he is willing to talk.


    "No reason." Su Chen naturally didn''t say.


    "Che, I dare not admit it. At first glance, you just want to go to chaos clan and try to see chaos tiannv." Xiaozhen poked her nose: "I don''t know how many people like you have in this period of time."


    "The goddess of chaos? Is the imperial dome? " Su Chen muttered.


    Xiaozhen''s face changed greatly: "do you want to die? How dare you call her by her name. "


    Su Chen is more helpless.


    Emperor dome is very good!


    Heavenly daughter, it sounds very domineering.


    In addition, there are many people who go to chaos clan to have a look at the imperial dome, which is even more famous than the stars.


    "It''s a pity that tiannv can''t be seen by anyone who wants to see her. You''re lucky. The chaos clan has a few days to choose a servant girl for tiannv. At that time, the heavenly daughter will show up and you can see her. " Xiaozhen glances at Su Chen, and the eyes seem to say that you are lucky: "it''s said that tiannv is beautiful, beautiful and beautiful. You must not have seen such a beautiful goddess anyway."


    Su Chen touched his nose.


    "Let me tell you another story..." Xiaozhen suddenly felt proud and lowered her voice: "our young lady is also going to compete to be the servant girl of tiannv. She said that the probability of her success is not small."Said, Xiaozhen raised his head, very proud.


    If the young lady becomes the servant girl of the heavenly daughter, she is the servant girl of the heavenly daughter. I''m excited to think about it.


    [3000 words chapter, ticket seeking]

 Chapter 2564

    "To be the servant girl of chaotic heavenly daughter?" Su Chen looks at Xiao Zhen strangely. It seems that qiu''er is his servant girl, isn''t it? The servant girl of one''s own little servant girl, is there such honor?


    "Scared?" Xiaozhen thinks that Su Chen is scared. After all, to be a servant girl of chaos tiannv is a dream that ordinary people think is very, very ambitious


    Xiaozhen also said something about the chaotic heavenly daughter. Between words, it was all awe from the heart.


    Su Chen stopped talking and followed Xiaozhen towards the largest conference hall in the cabin.


    Soon.


    Here we are.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the hall.


    I heard a voice in it:


    "Miss Qi, you can rest assured. After the chaos sturgeon belt, I will try my best to help you."


    "Miss Qi, I am an expert in hunting chaos sturgeon. I have crossed chaos sea with a boat six times and caught chaos sturgeon."


    "Miss Qi, what can I do for you next? Just say it directly. I''ll let Wu Cheng do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s all that flattering.


    Or the smell of fanaticism.


    "Do you hear that all the young talents are trying to please our Miss? Do you know their thoughts? Unfortunately, my young lady''s eyes are not so high. Where can I see them? " Xiaozhen hums, and doesn''t mind that Su Chen hears it. Anyway, in her opinion, Su Chen has no chance, and she can''t have the same idea to please Miss Su Chen.


    "My young lady wants to be the servant girl of chaos tiannv. She can''t have a man. She must be absolutely pure..." Xiaozhen said, suddenly lowering her voice: "tell you a secret. It''s said that there is a man in the heart of chaotic tiannv who she likes and can''t give up. Although no one knows who he is, I think one day, chaotic tiannv will marry each other. Then, if the young lady becomes chaotic tiannv''s maid, she will have to marry with her. So, these places inside It''s ridiculous to call the young talented and handsome. They are also trying to please and pursue my young lady, who they can think of? "


    Su Chen''s face became more and more strange.


    The man that dome son read from the bottom of his heart and liked, obviously, was su Chen.


    Well, according to Xiaozhen


    Isn''t it true that the young lady of her family will marry herself when she can''t make it?


    What a mess.


    "Well, you go in, remember, don''t talk about anything, don''t stare at miss all the time." Xiaozhen seems to have a good impression of Su Chen. Well, I remind you two things. In the end, Xiaozhen is still a physiognomy. Su Chen''s nice and handsome appearance makes him easy to win Xiaozhen''s favor. In addition, before, Xiaozhen mocked Su Chen a few words. Su Chen didn''t fight back or even get angry, which is the main reason for winning Xiaozhen''s favor.


    Su Chen pushes the door open.


    Inside, it''s about 30 square meters. It''s not that big. There''s a table in the middle.


    Around the two sides of the table, there are about ten young people gathered. In the main seat in front of the table, there is a woman in red. The woman in red has a smile on her eyebrows, which gives a person three-point sense of sexuality, seven points of cold and gorgeous taste. She looks ok indeed. According to Su Chen''s vision, she can score 92 or 93 points. She is the top beauty. Of course, for Su Chen, nothing can be more beautiful Is it comparable to those of Wen rennongyue, Nalan Qingcheng, Li Qingxuan and imperial concubine Jin?


    Even if it''s the bidi dome, this girl, it''s a little bit closer. The imperial dome can have 96 or 97 points.


    Come in with Su Chen.


    Qu Qi raises her beautiful eyes and looks at Su Chen. She has only one look. She is not as childish as Xiao Zhen, her servant girl. Because of Su Chen''s good appearance, she feels good. She looks at each other''s strength more.


    There are some rubbish on the fifth floor of the boundless world.


    Although, Su Chen''s age is extremely small. According to her talent, those who are present may have the strongest talent. Unfortunately, what she cares more about is combat power.


    That is to say, in terms of combat power, the other talented young people on the scene are almost all from the eighth floor of the boundless realm of the four sides, and they have completed the explosion of several streets.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for some local heroes of Su Chen, at that time, when she boarded the ship, she would have paid more. According to Su Chen''s strength, Qu Qi would not even agree with Su Chen''s boarding.


    "I''m Su Chen."


    "Sit down." Qu Qi opened up and pointed to the remaining chair, which was at the corner of the conference table.


    Su Chen doesn''t care. He sits down.


    Then.


    Then there was silence.


    I don''t say anything or promise anything. It''s just like watching a play. It''s interesting to see the ten or so young talents who are actively speaking and competing with each other.

 Chapter 2565

    "Su Chen, why don''t you talk?" After a little while, Qu Qi looked at Su Chen and asked, after all, all the young talents were speaking enthusiastically and flattering themselves. Only Su Chen, who didn''t say a word, didn''t have any idea of fighting for his attention, which was strange and weird.


    "I was not good at hunting chaos sturgeon when I went to sea for the first time. I didn''t even see chaos sturgeon." Su Chen said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, he won the favor of many young talents on the scene. He thought that Su Chen was a man with self-knowledge. Well, he was afraid that those young people with low strength and low realm had ideas for Qu Qi and became their competitors. Su Chen, a young man with self-knowledge, low-key and honest, was very good.


    "What''s Mr. Su doing on his way to chaos clan?" Qu Qi asked. She felt that Su Chen was a little strange. She couldn''t say it.


    "Here..." Su Chen made an embarrassed expression on purpose.


    Then everyone understood.


    "Brother, don''t be embarrassed. Do you just want to go all the way to see the chaotic heavenly daughter?"


    "So do we."


    "I''m sorry, but it depends on luck. It''s not so easy to see the chaotic heavenly daughter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qu Qi has a little more contempt in her eyes. She thinks that Su Chen is not flattering and interested in herself. The reason is that her heart is all on the chaotic tiannv, which is ridiculous.


    Toads want to eat swan meat, there must be a limit.


    A small four-way limitless five layer existence, has the idea to the chaotic tiannv!!!


    This joke is really funny.


    "Mr. Su is ambitious, but, as you have said, chaotic tiannv doesn''t want to see it. Of course, she doesn''t have no chance. Chaotic tiannv has to choose a servant girl. Then, it''s a wide selection. When it''s a wide selection, chaotic tiannv will be present. Everyone has a chance to see chaotic tiannv. However, it''s definitely not the back position of a large number of people Clear and forward position... " Qu Qi sold it.


    Sure enough, the faces of more than ten young people on the scene were a little red.


    Excited.


    The front position can clearly see the chaotic tiannv. This kind of opportunity is very rare.


    Look at chaotic tiannv. After that, you can go back and play for the rest of your life.


    "And the front position is not so easy to get. To be honest, I mean to be the servant girl of the chaotic heavenly girl. So, I will compete in the competition at that time, and I can bring some followers My entourage, as a family member of the contestants, can stand at the front. " Qu Qi said with a smile.


    Qu Qi looked at Su Chen and said, "Mr. Su, if you can perform well in the next sturgeon hunting, maybe you can be one of my followers."


    Qu Qi smiles smugly. Although Su Chen''s strength is not very good, she''s rubbish, but only Su Chen doesn''t flatter herself, which makes her very unaccustomed.


    Now, she thought, would you please me?


    To her surprise.


    No.


    Su Chen didn''t seem to understand what she said.


    It''s the other talented young people. They are all excited, just like beating chicken blood.


    Various guarantees.


    Just then.


    A servant came to the door of the hall.


    "Miss, here comes the chaotic sturgeon."


    "Let''s go, deck." Qu Qi said, a little excited in her voice.


    Su Chen wanted to leave. En, go back to his room and continue to practice.


    However, there is so much curiosity and interest in the chaotic sturgeon. After all, there is the word "chaos".


    So, in the end, I decided to follow Qu Qi and his party to the deck.


    Soon.


    A group of people came to the deck.


    The ship is big and the deck is naturally big.


    On the deck, the sea wind is howling. It''s a little strong and fishy. It''s the taste of the sea.


    In all directions, there is no end.


    Deep sea, is inclined to blue ink, wave after wave of beating, some loud.


    Qu Qi and others are all standing at the front of the deck.


    The eyes are looking further away.


    But there was a group of fish swimming.


    Each group may have tens of thousands, a large area.


    Su Chen also looked.


    Is that chaos sturgeon?


    It''s not big. Each one is about one foot.


    But the speed of swimming is very fast. It''s just like the speed of mirage.


    In addition, the color of their skin is also dark blue, and their body shape swims, as if they were mixed with the sea water.


    Moreover, Su Chen also noticed that the whole body of sturgeon has shark''s fin like a blade. It looks like it has attack power.


    "Where there are sturgeons, there are chaos devil fish." Qu Qi said, "these two kinds of fish are companion."The chaos devil fish is the biggest reason why the martial arts practitioners are not brave enough to hunt the chaos sturgeon.


    The chaos devil fish regards the chaos sturgeon as its prey.


    Someone moved their prey.


    You can imagine.


    The strength of the chaos devil fish is not weak at all, especially in the sea.


    Moreover, the chaos devil fish is very ferocious, fights, does not want the life kind.


    "You guys, let''s start, but be careful and survive." Qu Qi looked at a dozen young talents who were already eager to try, and said.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qi!" The ten young talents nodded heavily. At the next moment, almost at the same time, they turned into a light, rushed out of the boat and headed for the sturgeons.


    Only Su Chen and Qu Qi stayed.


    "Mr. Su is not willing to contribute his strength?" Qu Qi looks at Su Chen and smiles.


    "I don''t want to die because I''m weak." Su Chen gave such eight words.


    "It seems that Mr. Su''s affection for the chaotic tiannv is not in place. Otherwise, he is fanatical enough. Even if you want to get a good position to see the chaotic tiannv with your own eyes, you should be willing to work hard."


    "Maybe." Su Chen also smiled and turned away.


    Qu Qi stared at Su Chen''s back and couldn''t help sneering: "it''s very slippery, but I''m too conceited. Without my help, I want to see chaos tiannv. I''ll kill you. I''ll give you a chance. I don''t cherish it. If you really want to kill chaos sturgeon for me, maybe I''ll look at you differently when I''m moved , I can really help you. After all, I want to be a servant girl of chaos heaven. "


    Then, Qu Qi''s face was a little more red and expectant.


    "If you become the servant girl of chaos tiannv, you have to marry the man whom chaos tiannv likes from the bottom of her heart, right? After all, the maid has to marry the young lady. " Qu Qi mutters to herself that there is a little more shy water in her beautiful eyes. How excellent is the man who can make all the chaotic girls miss and never forget? How shocking? I really want to see him earlier


    [Chapter 2, ticket retrieval]

 Chapter 2566

    A few days later.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Su Chen''s door is knocked by Xiao Zhen.


    Su Chen opens the door and feels refreshed.


    These days, I have been practicing, but the results are very good.


    The strength has been further improved.


    "Su Chen, it''s about to land. My young lady entertains everyone, and you''re invited." Xiaozhen said, and then there was a disgusting way: "Su Chen, you are disgraceful. Almost everyone on the boat hunted sturgeon for the young lady, just you..."


    I didn''t do anything for miss.


    The young lady was rather dissatisfied.


    "Since so many people have hunted the chaotic sturgeon for your miss, why do I have to be one more?" Su Chen smiles.


    "Attitude issues." Xiaozhen snorted: "anyway, wait a minute. When you go to the banquet, you should be careful. Don''t make miss angry."


    "Then I won''t go."


    "No, I have to. Otherwise, the young lady will be angry."


    "All right." Su Chen is helpless, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is about to land. He is in a good mood.


    Soon.


    Led by Xiaozhen, I came to the banquet hall deep in the cabin.


    The hall is decorated with antique flavor.


    Inside, a table has been filled with all kinds of delicacies.


    When Su Chen came, Qu Qi was already there.


    And most of the other young talents are there. Why do you say most of them? Because a small part died at sea when hunting sturgeon.


    Of course, Su Chen didn''t have any mood swings. No one sympathized with those people''s death. After all, it was their own choice.


    When Su Chen appeared, there was still some lively banquet hall. He was quiet for a while and looked at him all the way.


    Point.


    Su Chen didn''t hunt sturgeon for Qu Qi from the beginning to the end.


    Some people are not happy, some people ridicule.


    Anyway, I don''t like Su Chen.


    "Mr. Su is here?" Qu Qi opens her mouth and smiles.


    Su Chen just nodded and entered the table.


    "Mr. Su, why don''t you have a quota? You can clearly see the chaotic heavenly daughter at the front." Qu Qi said again.


    In a flash, more than ten other young talents were in a hurry.


    This young man, he did nothing.


    No credit at all.


    Miss Qu Qi, would you like to give him another place?


    Why?


    Is it because he looks good?


    Not satisfied.


    "No more." Su Chen directly refused: "I really came to find the chaotic heavenly daughter, but my own business."


    There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves.


    "Oh? What do you want to do with chaos tiannv? Listen to you. Do you know the chaotic heavenly daughter? " Qu Qi chuckled.


    Why don''t you say that the man that chaos tiannv likes is you?


    Young people now! Very frivolous!


    Dare to say anything.


    "Hahaha..." All the other talented young people laughed.


    Originally, I thought I would boast one by one, but I didn''t expect There''s more to it.


    "It''s delicious." Su Chen tasted the delicious food on the table and exclaimed.


    It''s a digression.


    "The ship is about to arrive. I wish you all a bright future. Then, Mr. Wang, Mr. you and Mr. Li, because they are good at hunting chaos sturgeon no longer, they can follow me as my family members when chaos tiannv selects servant girls." Qu Qi takes a deep look at Su Chen and says.


    Originally, I''ll play Su Chen.


    Do you really think she will give Su Chen a place?


    Although she thought that Su Chen was a little weird, a boy of four directions and five levels of limitless environment was a little weird, and it was not worth exploring.


    An hour later.


    The ship came ashore.


    As soon as it comes to shore, it is a very luxurious and huge street.


    The place where chaos family is located is called chaos island.


    The owner of chaos island is chaos clan, but it doesn''t mean there is no other race.


    In particular, the tiannv of the coming chaos family wants to publicly choose servant girls. This event is very hot.


    After all, this will be the first public appearance of chaotic tiannv.


    I''m looking forward to it.


    There are too many legends about the fairy of chaos.


    Especially about her beauty.


    I''m really curious. I''m extremely curious!


    Walking on the busy street, Su Chen still thinks it''s novel.


    Maybe it''s the business street on the island. All kinds of things sold by shops are very special. Many of them have never been seen by Su Chen.


    Su Chen is not in a hurry to find the emperor dome.Now I venture to find the emperor dome. I don''t know if I can find it. First of all, it must be the old monsters of chaos clan.


    Su Chen is not so arrogant.


    Although, the small ball''s strength, has been stronger than the general one to rob the emperor.


    But chaos family is chaos family after all, and its high-end combat power is absolutely many.


    Don''t arrive at that time. If you don''t see the imperial dome, you will be beaten out by the old monsters of the chaos clan.


    Since the grand event of emperor dome''s selecting servant girls is coming, at that time, Emperor dome will be present in person. Then, it''s time to meet with emperor dome directly.


    That way, it''s more direct.


    However, there are two days to go before emperor dome selects servant girls.


    Su Chen is going to find a restaurant to live in first.

 Chapter 2567

    Soon.


    Su Chen finds a restaurant.


    First, I checked in.


    Then, the restaurant can eat.


    Su Chen found a place by the window.


    Ordered a pot of good wine, several good dishes.


    Very busy looking at the bustling outside the window, the mood is good, very relaxed, just like the general feeling of vacation.


    However, soon, Su Chen''s look was weird.


    Because, a group of people came.


    Six people in a row.


    It''s all women.


    Besides, they all look good.


    As soon as they entered, almost everyone looked up and looked at them.


    Then there was a whisper.


    "Isn''t that Yu Yingying, who lives at home?"


    "Song Jing, the first daughter of Song family in tianluan island."


    "And Zhou Qing."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But Su Chen saw a familiar figure, Qu Qi.


    "Cluck, Mr. Su, I met you again. Fate." When Su Chen sees Qu Qi, Qu Qi also sees Su Chen. Qu Qi''s eyes brighten, smiles and walks over.


    And the other five girls with Qu Qi, each with bright eyes, stare at Su Chen: "Qu Qi, he is the son of Su in your mouth?"


    "Yes, the son of Su who knows the chaotic heavenly daughter." Qu Qi giggles.


    Then, the other five women all laughed.


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Is it so funny?


    It was not only Qu Qi''s six women who giggled.


    In the hall, other people, like fools, look at Su Chen.


    "Brother, you can''t boast. How do you know that the chaotic heavenly daughter has not entered the WTO and has been cultivating in the chaotic family? Are you a member of the chaos clan? " Laughing, one of the martial arts practitioners said.


    "Mr. Su, you and I are so predestined. Our six sisters want to compete to be the servant girls of the chaotic heavenly girl, but there are many relatives. Do you really want one?" Qu Qi blinked.


    Well, all six of them are going to participate in the selection of servant girls.


    "No, thank you." Sue shook her head.


    "I don''t know what to do." A girl beside Qu Qi snorted.


    Su Chen frowns slightly.


    "Mr. Su has always been like this. When he was on the boat, he was like this." Qu Qi said, with a sense of playfulness and cynicism.


    In fact, Qu Qi is more joking and funny.


    There is not much irony.


    But, again and again, again and again, it''s really annoying.


    "All right, Qu Qi, stop talking." Another voice of the other women beside Qu Qi said, this woman, named Zhou Qing, saw a trace of Su Chen''s impatience.


    "What? Gently, do you feel hurt? " Qu Qi''s girls are more playful and giggle more.


    "No..." Zhou Qingqing is a little flustered and embarrassed. She just feels that it''s not good to make fun of people. Almost everyone, including her sisters, is making fun of Su Chen.


    Although, Su Chen is a bit boastful and has been exposed.


    But there''s no need to be sarcastic all the time.


    That''s all it takes.


    "No, my face is red!"


    "What''s your name?" At the same time, Su Chen takes a look at Zhou Qingqing beside Qu Qi.


    "Ah?" Zhou Qingqing didn''t think Su Chen would ask her name suddenly.


    "Come on! People like you, Mr. Su. Maybe you can become the servant girl of chaos tiannv if you know the relationship between chaos tiannv and Mr. Su! " Qu Qi runs, and the other women nod heavily, smiling thoughtfully.


    "Zhou Qingqing." Zhou Qingqing nodded to Su Chen.


    "Zhou Qingqing, I remember the servant girl of chaos tiannv. It''s yours." Su Chen said, and left.


    Inexplicably some disgusted, for Qu Qi several people.


    Su Chen leaves and heads for the room in the tavern.


    But there was silence in the hall, and then


    "Hahahaha..."


    Burst out laughing.


    "Lie groove, that boy will climb on the pole."


    "It''s not good to boast, is it? I can''t stay any longer. "


    "Tut Tut, that determined appearance, make as if oneself really knew chaos tiannv."


    "It''s not good. The relationship between people and chaotic tiannv is extremely good. I''m afraid! "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Qingqing, do you hear me? Someone wants to protect you to be the servant girl of the chaotic heavenly girl! Envy is dead! " Qu Qi and other women began to make fun of Zhou Qingqing. Zhou Qingqing was very embarrassed and laughed.


    For a long time."I know chaos tiannv. Why don''t you know Su Shuilan Qu Qi snorted, disdained to the extreme, and regretted that she had brought Su Chen with her on the boat. She bragged and didn''t draft.


    Qu Qi mentioned Su Shuilan, the little witch.


    Suddenly, the other women beside Qu Qi were awed to the extreme, but they were excited to discuss in a small voice:


    "Su Shuilan, the little witch, is said to be from the chaotic kingdom of God, appearing in the vast world inexplicably, very mysterious. She seems to be very young, only a thousand or two years old, but her strength is frightening to death."


    "I''ve heard that Su Shuilan, the little devil, has a good relationship with chaos tiannv, and Even from the chaos clan, it''s said that some chaos clansmen have heard Su Shuilan call chaos tiannv "xiaoniang"


    "I''ve also heard that Su Shuilan, the little devil, is the daughter of chaos tiannv? It''s impossible! "


    "This time, chaotic tiannv wants to choose a wide range of servant girls. Then, even after China''s accession to the WTO, most of the little demons will appear. After all, her relationship with chaotic tiannv is so good."


    "You know what? The little witch did another big thing. Just a few days ago, it seemed that she had a dispute with the little Lord of the tianjiaoyan family. They fought on the spot. Even the little Lord of the tianjiaoyan family was hurt by her. The strength of the little witch was so strong that it was clearly the first level of the eighth wasteland. But the actual combat power reached the fourth and fifth level of the tenth wasteland. It was terrible Point. But now, she is being chased and killed by the Yanzu


    "The chaos Phoenix family has also been born. It seems that there are countless relationships between the little witch and the chaos Phoenix family. The chaos Phoenix family was a hegemonic existence in ancient times. Now it''s born again. I think it''s also extremely shocking? Is it too much for the heaven punishing Yan family to chase the little devil


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s such a blatant discussion about Su Shuilan, the little devil. What if it''s passed on?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [Chapter 2, ticket seeking. The renewal will be stable gradually. All brothers and sisters will give some encouragement. There are times when the Antarctic sea is in good and bad condition. It''s a little too slow some time ago, but it won''t be so slow all the time and it will start again. This book will finish well and leave no regrets. Please rest assured, please ask for the ticket]

 Chapter 2568

    A few days later.


    Early in the morning, Su Chen stopped practicing.


    It''s refreshing.


    In the past few days, there are still some accomplishments. In the end, they have great martial arts talents. However, they have not gained too much. To Su Chen''s current level of cultivation, if you want to make great progress, basically, you need adventure and so on.


    Out of the hotel, Su Chen heads for chaos mountain.


    Chaos mountain, this is the place where chaos clan lives. The mountain is 100000 meters high. It recovers the vast and frightening area, crossing most chaos islands.


    It is said that in the deepest part of chaos mountain, there is a treasure, and it is because of the treasure that the first generation of chaos ethnic group rises, and gradually there is chaos ethnic group. Of course, no one in this legend can personally verify it. After all, no one dare to enter or leave chaos mountain casually!


    Today, chaos mountain is very busy.


    At the foot of the front yard of chaos mountain, on a Nuo big martial arts arena, the first three floors and the last three floors are full of people. There are many people in the front yard. It''s very noisy.


    In the middle front of wudaochang is a crystal stage.


    The closer the place is to the crystal stage, the higher the strength of those martial arts practitioners around it is. Every place pays attention to one strength. Even as a onlooker, the stronger the strength is, the more advantageous the position can be occupied.


    Of course, there are many beauties under the crystal stage.


    Say a thousand less.


    These beauties, each young and beautiful, with extraordinary strength and extraordinary funeral behavior, are each painting delicate makeup, wearing beautiful and dignified, noble and elegant, each with its own characteristics, each with burning eyes, waiting patiently, and full of their own fantasy. They are here to participate in the selection, eager to be picked by the chaotic tiannv and become the servant girl of the chaotic tiannv, which also counts Step by step.


    "Miss, what a pressure! Too many competitors! " Among the thousands of beauties, Qu Qi and her party are naturally. She is with Zhou Qingqing''s girls. Standing behind Qu Qi, she is Xiaozhen, you Gongzi, Wang Gongzi, Li Gongzi, you Gongzi and other three Gongzi, who are family members. At this moment, they are all going to have a good look. As a family member, they are lucky enough to stay ahead and occupy such a good position. They can not only see You can see the high platform, and even, you can see all kinds of beauties around you. It''s really too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    It''s Xiaozhen. Xiaozhen is a little lost.


    Because there are too many competitors, and the opportunity is really small!


    Qu Qi''s face is not very good-looking, she was also full of confidence, she is Qu Qi!


    How can we compete? But she thought more.


    Her identity, appearance and so on are indeed top-notch, but many of the thousands of women who are in the same fantasy as her don''t need her to be poor.


    Su Chen is here, too.


    Of course, because Su Chen is a little late, he can''t come to the front directly. However, Su Chen doesn''t care. He really needs to be close to the high platform. At that time, he can release a little breath at will, and also can oppress the surrounding people to make a path, which is enough for him to go to the front. For the time being, he can have a look at the back first.


    Now.


    In the depth of chaos mountain.


    A continuous ancient huge gray stilts crisscross like a beautiful building.


    Among them, one of the largest stilts is chaos tiannv. Chaos tiannv has a very high position in chaos family, because chaos tiannv is the prince of a dynasty and the patriarch of chaos family in the future.


    "Giggle, you little bastard, you''re just making trouble, and you''re not afraid of your father beating your ass when it''s time?" In the Diaojiaolou, at the moment, there is a sound of teasing, which is very clear and sweet.


    The one who opens his mouth is the imperial dome.


    With some doting in the teasing.


    Emperor dome is touching the little girl''s head with one hand, and laughing at the same time. His beautiful face is happy


    Well, she hasn''t been particularly happy since she was separated from her master. Although, in the chaos clan, she has obtained the horrible martial arts cultivation resources, her strength has been promoted rapidly, and she has also obtained the horrible status. No matter whether she is outside or inside the chaos clan, she is awed by herself very much, but she is not happy at all, because she misses her master, she always thinks, What does the master do? Still alive? How''s your life? Have you come to the world? Forget yourself?


    Wait.


    She thinks a lot.


    Until, some time ago, I met this little bastard, or little witch, who was excited, happy and happy.


    She met little water blue!!!


    Yes.


    Su Chen''s daughter, xiaoshuilan.


    All of a sudden, the emperor dome is like a treasure lost for more than ten years. Suddenly, one day, it finds a surprise, which is incomparable.


    And those who Miss Su Chen''s feelings, it seems, all of a sudden into the little water blue body.


    "Hum hum, how many years has dad been gone? My mother and many other people, such as Qingcheng mother, Qingwu mother, nishang mother, are very angry. If my father dares to spank me, I will not complain to my mother. Then, in her words, he has to rub his clothes. " Small water blue hem, Ao Jiao extremely, but between the words, the beautiful eyes are also full of missing, has not seen dad for 12 thousand years."Why don''t you grow up?" Xiaoshuilan''s haughty appearance is extremely lovely. Emperor dome can''t help pinching xiaoshuilan''s face again.


    Xiaoshuilan is actually one or two thousand years old.


    It''s not a small age.


    However, it seems that there is no difference between them.


    Probably, other children grow up for one year, which is equivalent to her growing up for 500 years.


    The four or five-year-old small water blue looks very lovely, especially inheriting the superior genes of Su Chen and Gu Yuan. The eyes are big, and the skin is also very white like grape grain. The delicate facial features are like inlaid works of art, which are combined to form a lovely face of beauty embryo.


    However, although xiaoshuilan looks like four or five years old in appearance and body shape, its strength has not stagnated.


    On the contrary, the progress is frightening.


    Now, xiaoshuilan is the first level realm of the boundless realm of the eight wastelands, and she inherits Su Chen''s father''s horrible fighting ability of leapfrogging. It''s common for her to cross the fourteen or five small realms of leapfrogging.


    "When can I see my father, mother dome?" Suddenly, Su Shuilan asked in a low voice, full of thoughts.


    "Come on, come on. This time, after choosing servant girls, the parents of dome''s son will enter the WTO. Chaos clan can''t stop me. Then, I will take you to your father." In fact, Su Chen is more and more famous in the world. As long as you deliberately search for Su Chen''s information, you can find him.

 Chapter 2569

    Xiaoshuilan wants to find Su Chen for a long time.


    But it was stopped by the imperial dome.


    The reason is very simple. Although xiaoshuilan has a good strength, it is the era of the coming of the big world. There are many powerful people, monsters and monsters. The strongest combat effectiveness of xiaoshuilan is only about five levels of the world''s infinite, which cannot ensure 100% safety.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to let little water blue go out and take risks.


    What''s more, xiaoshuilan looks like a child. When one person is outside, unsafe surnames are added.


    "All right." Little water blue curled his mouth.


    However, Emperor dome said with a wry smile, "you were naughty some time ago. How could you beat the young leader of Tianjiao Yan Clan? Now it''s all right. The heaven punishes the inflamed people. "


    "It''s my fault. I should kill the little waste owner directly." Little water blue regretted to spit out tongue.


    "There are many people here who complain that you have offended the Yanzu and even want to hand you over." Emperor dome sighed. If it wasn''t for her high position in the chaos clan, she would have been banished by the chaos clan long ago because of her troubling character, xiaoshuilan.


    Especially this time, the minority leader of tianjiaoyan family was seriously injured. The tianjiaoyan family was furious and put pressure on the chaos family. The high-level of the chaos family almost wanted to make xiaoshuilan roll quickly.


    Although the tianjiaoyan clan is not as powerful as the chaos clan, it is not much worse.


    It''s not worth paying more or less for chaos to protect water blue.


    "Dome son mother, they want to drive me away, then I leave." Little water blue doesn''t matter.


    "No, wait. Soon, I can go with you." The emperor''s solemn way is not to let go.


    Just then.


    "Heavenly daughter, you can go to wudaochang." Outside, there''s a voice.


    "Come on, come with me." In fact, if she could, she would not like to take xiaoshuilan with her. After all, xiaoshuilan will be remembered by the people who are interested in it and added a little more danger. Without xiaoshuilan, she would have to let xiaoshuilan stay here alone. She is not at ease. On the one hand, xiaoshuilan really likes to make trouble. Xiaojinnu is not called Baiyao On the other hand, the attitude of chaos group towards small water blue is very unfriendly now. She is not around. What if one of the high-level members of chaos group gets angry, and then it is bad for small water blue?


    So recently, Emperor dome is unwilling to leave xiaoshuilan for 24 hours, which is also to protect xiaoshuilan.


    "Hee hee, it must be very busy." Little water blue didn''t think so much. Although she was already 12, 000 years old, she seemed to be a little girl of four or five years old. Besides, she was four or five years old in character, speech and behavior.


    Soon.


    Emperor dome with small water blue, has arrived at the foot of chaos mountain martial arts arena.


    It''s very scary.


    Of course, as the heavenly daughter, the emperor dome can''t appear now. She stays in the back hall of the high platform with little water blue.


    Now.


    On the high platform.


    But it''s coming one after another.


    "The former chief of chaos clan."


    "Bubo, the current elder of chaos clan."


    "Yunli, the current second elder of chaos clan."


    "Wutong, the current head of chaos."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The blood work of the head of the ancient blood bird clan."


    "Jiaoyi, the patriarch of xuanjiao nationality in ancient times."


    "The patriarch of the tianjiaoyan clan, Yan Guanglin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yuan Jiupeng, the immortal Island leader."


    "The great grandson of the God of heaven island is invincible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Absolutely.


    Of course, those high-level of chaos clan are all emperor level, all super old monsters that are usually difficult to fight.


    And the ancient blood birds, the ancient xuanjiao, the tianjiaoyan and other races are all strong and frightening. If not for the coming of the great age, the road will not give them a chance to live in the world, because it is too powerful.


    The patriarchs of these races, each of them, are also at the level of emperor.


    The immortal Island, the God of Fire Island and so on are also the existence of the top Island forces in the chaos sea. These island owners are basically the great emperors. If not, they have reached the acme of the ancestral realm.


    The crowd gathered at the foot of the mountain, at this moment, has long been excited to death.


    Have you ever seen so many terrible strong men and super big people?


    In fact, even Su Chen, who was standing behind, was slightly shocked.


    The emperor at the scene is so much outrageous.


    The apse.


    "Heavenly daughter, would you like to take this little witch to the stage?" In the back hall, there are several high-level members of the chaos clan. Although they are not qualified to take the stage, they are also in the back hall. At this moment, they are shocked to see the emperor dome holding the small water blue.


    Today, it''s the day that emperor dome chooses servant girls.


    It''s also the day when the emperor dome was granted the head of the chaos minority.


    But also to give the days of chaos to the imperial dome.Since then, the imperial dome is the minority leader of the chaos clan, who can enter the WTO and represent the chaos clan.


    It can be said that the most important thing is.


    I didn''t expect that emperor dome would make such a fuss Going to stage with the little witch?


    Are you crazy?

 Chapter 2570

    "Yes." But the emperor dome nodded heavily. She could not care about any servant girl, little patriarch, or chaos, but the little water was different.


    Look at these elders in front of you. Their eyes are staring at xiaoshuilan. They are full of hostility.


    As long as I leave one step, if I can''t get these elders well, I will hurt the killers. If I can''t help it, I have to make xiaoshuilan disappear and never appear again.


    So, what to say, the imperial dome must not leave the small water blue half step.


    Even if it''s not on stage, it''s OK.


    "My God, you can''t be too headstrong." The faces of the elders were ugly.


    In such an important and prudent occasion, the emperor dome should take the little witch to the stage, which is nonsense!!!


    Emperor dome shut up directly.


    Well, the attitude is that she is either not sealed, or with little water blue.


    She had no fear because she didn''t care about being sealed.


    Look at me, elder. I''m worried.


    I hate to scold my mother.


    Not yet.


    After all, the future rate of the emperor dome is probably chaos clan leader. Moreover, the emperor dome itself, chaos blood, is extremely pure, and can''t afford to offend!


    Several elders are sweating.


    I was so angry with little water blue. It was this little witch who brought all the daughters of heaven bad.


    Not long.


    It''s almost time.


    It''s time for the dome to come out of the apse and appear in front of everyone.


    On the high platform at the foot of the chaos mountain, the eloquent deacon of the chaos family, who is similar to the master of ceremonies, who presides over today''s event, has called out: "welcome our heavenly daughter to the stage.".


    Now, everyone is waiting for the dome.


    In the back hall under the high platform, the faces of several high-rise members of the chaos family are a little white.


    "OK, you take this little witch to the stage!!!" Finally, it can only be so, several elders said, their voices were shaking.


    Nonsense.


    All kinds of nonsense!


    But there is no other way!


    Emperor dome''s character, as we all know, is stubborn.


    It''s like the first time I heard that the little devil called for the emperor''s dome, the whole chaos family exploded.


    Even rage.


    The heavenly daughter of chaos family, who is still unmarried, has one more daughter?


    How can I do it?


    The title must be changed.


    But in the end? Well, the emperor dome won, and the little witch always called her mother.


    So, the emperor''s stubborn, everyone knows, very helpless.


    "Water blue, let''s go. Let''s go." Emperor dome took little water blue hand, step by step, from the back hall to the platform.


    After several breaths.


    There it is.


    In the eyes of millions of people looking forward to, the emperor dome pulled the little water blue and appeared on the platform.


    It''s in everyone''s eyes.


    It can be seen clearly that the top level of the chaotic clan like the VIP sitting on the seat in the corner of the high platform, such as the current clan leader, Wutong and others, all look convulsive


    Not at all.


    Isn''t this total nonsense?


    What happened to the people in the back hall? Just watching the heavenly daughter make such a fool of herself?


    In fact, hundreds of millions of people below are also in uproar.


    There is a rumor that the relationship between chaos tiannv and Su Shuilan is very good. But shouldn''t it be so good?


    Even this important once-in-a-lifetime occasion, with Su Shuilan?


    Hand in hand?


    It should be said that at this moment, whose face is the most ugly, is the burning forest.


    As the patriarch of tianjiaoyan, he and the little witch hate each other.


    His son, however, was seriously injured by Su Shuilan. Almost Dantian was going to be broken.


    He repeatedly asked the chaos clan to hand over Su Shuilan, which was fooled by him. The most common reason for the high-level of the chaos clan, such as Wutong, is that Su Shuilan is not in the chaos clan.


    Ha ha No, the good one is not.


    Yan Guanglin feels that chaos group is humiliating themselves!!!


    Hit people and kill people!


    Even if you protect Su Shuilan, you deliberately let Su Shuilan show up in such an occasion when you came to congratulate him.


    It almost trampled his inflamed face under his feet.


    "Clan leader Wutong, is there something wrong?" The next moment, in the silence, Yan Guanglin opens his mouth and stares at the nearby Wutong. His eyes are cold and cannibal.


    Yes, the power of tianjiaoyan is inferior to that of chaos.


    But not so bad.


    Turn your face, or dare.


    Well, at the moment, he''s about to turn over.


    Anger is going to be real.


    Anger is fluctuating.


    The whole scene, the breath is solidified."Calm down, brother Yan." Wutong said with a wry smile, "here..."


    "Little devil, I''m going to take it away, clan leader Wutong. I don''t think so." Yan Guanglin''s voice was hoarse, and there was no slightest joke.


    Now, the little witch appears in public.


    He is also in the forest.


    If you still can''t take away the little devil, you can''t get revenge. That day, you will punish the Yan Family''s face, do you want to?!


    There is no room for negotiation.


    "Not good." Emperor dome slightly frowned.


    Yan Guanglin''s presence was unexpected.


    It''s too sudden.


    It''s dangerous.


    However, the emperor doesn''t regret it. If he doesn''t take xiaoshuilan to the stage, the consequences will be more serious.


    Wutong is silent.


    Thinking.


    At this time refuse to Wutong? Then, tianjiaoyan and chaos will form a feud.


    This result is still a little hard to accept.


    And agree with Wutong, first, face is not very passable, second, the emperor dome certainly does not want to, the sense of belonging to chaos will be reduced.


    Left and right, it''s hard to choose.


    So, Wutong is silent.


    Come up against such a problem.


    He didn''t expect to scold his mother.


    At this moment, below, the billions of people, all excited.


    Well, I never thought there would be such a wonderful play.


    It''s amazing.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, eyes shining, staring at the platform.


    What kind of wonderful drama is there?!


    "Clan leader Wutong, if you agree to let me take away the little witch, then the tianyuyan clan can provide a batch of superior tianyulei crystals for the chaos clan." Yan Guanglin starts again.


    He could see that Wutong had been inclined to let himself take away the little witch.


    Then pay some more price and make a fire.


    You have to take the little witch.


    My son''s hatred of serious injury must be reported!!!


    "Here..." Wutong has made up his mind to let yanguanglin take away the little witch, but he looks at the imperial dome


    The emperor dome said nothing, but her face was firm and there was no room for discussion. If xiaoshuilan was taken away, she would leave the chaos family directly, or even directly.


    The imperial dome is also very hard.


    "Clan leader Wutong, don''t bother." Just then, suddenly, a voice sounded.


    All of a sudden.


    A voice without warning.


    "You want to take my daughter? I don''t know if there is any opinion between the leader of Wutong clan and chaos clan, but I think I will. "


    On the high platform, a sudden figure.


    Not su Chen? Who else?!


    [3 chapters]

 Chapter 2571

    The appearance of Su Chen is too sudden.


    No one thought


    Including imperial dome and Su Shuilan.


    "Dad..." At the next moment, when everyone is silent and becomes a fool, Su Shuilan flies and runs, blinking, towards Su Chen and rushes into her arms.


    The imperial dome, too, went directly to Su Chen''s body.


    Tightly hugged Su Chen.


    "I miss you so much, master." In fact, in the deepest part of her heart, it''s not as important as Su Chen''s little servant girl that she is not.


    Emperor dome seldom sleeps. After all, she doesn''t need it at all.


    However, if you go to bed and have a rest occasionally, you will almost dream of Su Chen.


    She was missing so much.


    Under the high platform.


    "Then Is that Su Chen I can swallow an egg with my mouth wide open: "Miss, miss, miss, he is Su Chen!"


    Qu Qi, who is beside Xiaozhen, trembles and almost faints.


    When she was on the boat, Qu Qi couldn''t see Su Chen. Su Chen was too incommunicado. Besides, there seemed to be a kind of inexplicable pride, a man with no ability but very proud. It was annoying. If she hadn''t seen Su Chen''s three potential, she wouldn''t care.


    Later, when she heard what Su Chen said about knowing chaotic tiannv, she was even more amused. Chaotic tiannv didn''t enter the WTO. You know a hammer.


    But now


    Trough!


    I have a big grass!!!


    More than knowing?


    Do you hear what the chaotic heavenly daughter calls Su Chen? Call his master.


    The most beautiful and evil goddess in the whole world is the servant girl of Su Chen.


    Su Chen is more than knowing chaos tiannv!


    More than that!


    At that time, Su Chen said to her that knowing the chaotic heavenly daughter was a thousand times and ten thousand times deliberately low-key, OK?


    In addition, Su Chen is still the father of Su Shuilan?


    This is even more frightening.


    Recently, who is the most popular and talked about force among the hundreds of thousands of forces in chaos sea? It''s su Shuilan, a terrifying and invincible monster who can transcend more than a dozen small realms and fight, a little devil who is bold but has the face of a four or five-year-old girl.


    The whole chaotic mountain is noisy.


    More than Qu Qi and Xiao Zhen are scared.


    Others, too, were scared to death ten times and eight times.


    On stage.


    Wutong''s face was iron and green.


    It''s killing.


    It''s strong, but it''s the murderous intention deep in the eyes.


    He never aspired to kill to this extent.


    Because the emperor dome of a "master.".


    Is chaos the biggest joke in the whole world?


    This is the face of chaos.


    This is the starting point for the chaos family to enter WTO.


    It''s the essence of everything.


    Top of the list.


    But now, the tiannv of chaos family has become a servant girl, a servant girl of a boy. This news will spread out and directly ripple in the whole world


    The chaos family is abandoned.


    All of a sudden it became a joke.


    The reputation is gone.


    It can be said that the "master" of the imperial dome caused great damage to the chaos clan.


    Now, Wutong not only wants to kill Su Chen, but also the emperor dome. Because when the emperor dome called out the word "master", he knew that from this moment on, the emperor dome was no longer the heavenly daughter of the chaos family


    Not only can''t be a heavenly daughter, but also must be killed.


    At this moment, in fact, the imperial dome is also reflected.


    My own "master" seems to be a little too impulsive.


    She just saw Su Chen after thousands of years. She couldn''t control herself.


    The word "master" was called out directly.


    And that''s true.


    She is really Su Chen''s servant girl.


    Deeply rooted, imprinted in the bottom of my heart, blurted out.


    Of course, if you shout out the word "master", you will not be able to do it. The imperial dome also understands it, but she doesn''t care.


    For the damage caused by chaos clan, the imperial dome is only refreshing, and will not regret it.


    These years, although she is the daughter of chaos, in fact, she lost her freedom completely and was trapped for thousands of years.


    It''s like going to jail.


    Moreover, she can''t forget that when she met the chaos clan, she was almost killed. Well, at the beginning, the chaos clan wanted to kill her, but in the battle of life and death, the chaos clan judged that she had a horrible and powerful chaos atmosphere from the fighting atmosphere.To chaos clan, Emperor dome really has no sense of belonging and gratitude.


    It''s hate.


    What''s more, the chaos clan forced her to enter the chaos forest. In the chaos forest, there is a treasure, which is the ancestral seal of the chaos clan. The ancestral seal is a huge mountain with no spirit or soul. In the mountain of the ancestral seal, there is no chaotic air flow. As long as someone enters the chaos forest, the ancestral seal will gather a chaotic air flow, and the chaotic air flow will condense in the eyebrow of the person coming.


    Become a mark.


    This mark is still on the forehead of the imperial vault.


    Once she betrays the chaos clan, the chaos clan urges the ancestral seal. Even if it''s thousands of miles away, the seal will burst and blow up the sea of her spiritual knowledge into nothingness.


    This is also a way for chaos clan to guarantee the loyalty of foreigners like emperor dome.


    So, how could she have a sense of belonging to chaos?!


    There is not a trace.


    Of course, when the master comes, she is not afraid of the mark of the chaotic air flow similar to the bomb at all, because any chaotic air flow in front of the master is slag, others can''t lift the bomb, and the master can easily lift it.


    Moreover, recently, Su Shuilan appeared, and the senior members of chaos clan wanted to find a chance to kill Su Shuilan for many times. She was even more furious.


    Even if she is in a high position, she is expected to be the leader of chaos clan. In the future, she will probably become the leader of chaos clan. But the fact is that she hates chaos clan.

 Chapter 2572

    Now, in a word, it has caused great damage to chaos.


    Very good.


    Get rid of hate.


    Of course, because this sentence, she is very clear, next, oneself and Su Chen will be chased and killed by chaos clan crazily!!!


    There is no doubt about it.


    But the ice is not afraid.


    The reason is simple. The master is invincible.


    In addition, in front of the countless people, it is impossible for the older generation to start, at most, the younger generation.


    Yeah.


    This is the face of chaos, the face of chaos.


    She has been in chaos for more than a thousand years, and she knows the high face and dignity of chaos.


    The chaos clan boasts to be the most excellent and powerful race since the great world was opened up. Therefore, the chaos clan seldom does anything to bully the small with the big.


    Of course, not at all.


    But, at this moment, there are billions of people watching, in order to maintain the face of chaos, there will be No.


    "Do you have an opinion? What''s your opinion, young man At this time, Yan Guanglin stood up, his voice was quiet, his eyes narrowed, and he had infinite killing intention.


    A two thousand year old garbage that has just reached the boundless world.


    I dare to choke myself, even think I''m Su Shuilan''s father.


    Let''s not tell the truth, at least it''s provocation.


    An ant challenges the dragon.


    Ha ha


    "My daughter, though mischievous, seldom takes the initiative to cause trouble. The reason why she wants to hurt your son badly is that he has provoked my daughter." Su Chen said with a smile, "in addition, you also said that you were seriously injured, but not dead. Shuilan is kind enough. For me, maybe your son is dead."


    As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, chaos mountain went up and down. It was quieter.


    Be quiet enough to hear the sound of breathing.


    Su Chen''s rampancy shocked everyone.


    It''s crazy beyond imagination.


    Yan Guanglin is the emperor!


    Or the patriarch of tianjiaoyan, you It''s too long for you to be aggressive like this, isn''t it?


    Sure enough, just after su Chen''s voice fell, the whole body of yanguanglin was filled with a breath of incomparable terror, which was already rippling. The pure and extreme light of lavender was gathering and winding. The whole chaotic mountain had a smell of being shrouded in divine thunder and bursting at any time.


    Even the sky above was shaking.


    All three are frozen.


    Very light.


    It''s the clan leader of Tianjiao Yan nationality, whose strength can be imagined.


    You know, the power of tianjiaoyan clan is not much worse than that of chaos clan!


    Yanguanglin is one of the most famous and powerful people in the chaos sea. In the chaos sea, there are hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners. Moreover, the vast majority of these hundreds of billions of martial arts practitioners are not simple. They are the existence of rebirth, reincarnation and awakening only when the era comes. But even if so, the strength of yanguanglin can be ranked in the top ten. You can imagine how powerful it is ?


    Taking the realm as an example, yanguanglin is the existence of the top nine stories of the great emperor.


    It''s really the best.


    In ordinary times, even in the face of inflamed Guanglin, Wutong is a level dialogue.


    Yan Guanglin is angry. Many high-level members of the chaos group on the high platform feel the breath is sluggish and there is some strong pressure.


    "Dome, with water blue, step back." Su Chen whispered, but his eyes were staring at Yan Guanglin. Deep in his eyes, he was excited.


    As a matter of fact, for Su Chen, the existence of the Ninth level of the emperor can kill him ten thousand times.


    He can''t be an opponent even if he can step over.


    However, unfortunately, very unfortunately, Yan Guanglin is an exception.


    For others, Yan Guanglin may be the most powerful. He strikes a lightning at will, which is similar to the existence of natural punishment. It''s a terrible mess. Even Wutong has to be treated seriously. However, that kind of lightning is not only weak, but also a supplement for Su Chen.


    Su Chen smells the top thunder and lightning from yanguanglin. It''s really exciting.


    Su Chen is eager for top-level thunder and lightning. For this reason, he even has the impulse to find an opportunity to trigger thunder punishment.


    In fact, all the fundamental and martial ways of Tianjiao Yanzu are lightning, and all the attacks are the evolution of lightning punishment.


    Su Chen, who has tried the most powerful nine punishments, is in good condition. Instead, he has gained great benefits.


    Heaven punishes the Yan people. The word "Heaven punishes" is enough to explain everything.


    Oh, by the way, it''s even more surprising if it''s not good. After all, there''s a burning word behind the Tianjiao of Yanzu, that''s fire. If it''s not good, yanguanglin will play with fire. It''s no better. Fire and Suchen are also in need.


    So, Su Chen really has the absolute confidence to fight with this great emperor. Anyway, he is in an invincible position.


    [Chapter 2, ticket request, thank you]


    ¡£

 Chapter 2573

    "Idiot boy."


    As the emperor knows, the chaos clan is very important. Therefore, if it is not to a certain extent, as the leader of the chaos clan, Wutong will never ask the chaos clan''s people to do anything to Su Chen.


    Because, in the younger generation, no one in chaos clan is Su Chen''s opponent, while in the older generation, if they take the initiative, they will bully the small and humiliate the small.


    Now it''s very good. We don''t need chaos clan to do it. We can''t do it any better.


    Yan Guanglin is the real emperor. The emperor has nine layers. It''s just like killing ants. He can''t think of any chance for Su Chen to survive in Yan Guanglin''s hands.


    There''s no such thing as looking for death. No matter how evil Su Chen is, how inconceivable is it? Two thousand years old or so, the existence of the boundless world of the four directions wants to have a fight with the ninth floor of the great emperor. Do you want to survive? Where does courage come from?


    Challenge an old monster who robbed the ninth floor of the emperor, and really want to fight with such an old monster. Su Chen is not an idiot, what is it?


    What''s more, in this case, it''s Yan Guanglin who bullies the small. It''s him who punishes the Yan people. It''s nothing to do with chaos. How nice.


    In fact, more than Wutong thinks so?


    Hundreds of millions of people here almost feel that Su Chen is crazy.


    There are forty or fifty difference in the realm field.


    The gap is not something that can be made up by the so-called overstepping, treasure, Qi Yun and so on.


    It''s like a chicken, no matter how strong, special or incredible, you can''t fight a tiger. The difference between them is too far.


    The imperial dome and aquamarine have begun to retreat.


    Although they want to help Su Chen very much, they also understand that they can''t get involved. In short, yanguanglin may only need to take a shot at will, and they will all die, which is unimaginable.


    Even, they all worry about whether Su Chen can resist Yan Guanglin. They don''t believe Su Chen, but Yan Guanglin, one of the most powerful old monsters in the whole chaotic sea.


    "Although you should not bully the small with the big, but when you say my son''s damn words, your life will come to an end, young man, don''t blame me." Yanguanglin looks up, and a pair of sinister and profound eyes light falls on Su Chen. Yanguanglin''s voice is obviously restrained and calm, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the bitterness to the extreme.


    Yan Guanglin really dotes on his son.


    As a result, Su Shuilan nearly died.


    Yan Guanglin''s resentment to this extent is understandable.


    Yan Guanglin stares at Su Chen, and the space around him is suddenly like being taken away, locked and pulled into another world.


    It can be seen clearly that the space where Su Chen is located has been stained with light red and light purple.


    The content of flame molecules and lightning molecules in the air is high and frightening.


    The next moment.


    When the atmosphere at the scene was tense to the extreme, suddenly


    "Poof!"


    A burst of breath suddenly rose.


    That voice, domineering and gathering, strong tear space Rippling in everyone''s ears.


    Along with it comes the boundless purple.


    That purple, like a strong purple ink from the sky, pouring and flowing, exploding waterfalls like the sea, the visual effect is amazing.


    In the whole chaotic mountain, the breath of thunder and lightning is rising several degrees crazily. The terrible force of thunder and lightning has completely torn the three air spaces. Countless purple thin lines fluctuate in the three air spaces. Everywhere, there is only silence and death.


    Look up, like hundreds of millions of purple feathers are dancing.


    This is the purple world.


    Especially on the high platform, it has been filled with purple.


    In the sky, in the boundless purple, there is a fingerprint falling.


    The handprint, huge and vast, seems to fall down with one side.


    Silent, but suffocating.


    Let alone the other people present, even those powerful high-level members of the chaos clan on the high platform have reached the level of emperor. At this moment, they still feel an indescribable danger. The hairs are all standing up, holding their breath, their faces are extremely dignified, they hide in the three cracks, and they sacrifice and refine the precious.


    Below, the billions of onlookers, one by one, have become pale faced stone statues that are scared to the extreme, and even some people have been stunned.


    The fingerprint, the purple one with the great power of heaven and earth, locked Su Chen.


    It''s falling.


    It doesn''t look good. In fact, it''s unavoidable.


    And Su Chen, indeed, did not dodge, even stood there, like a fool, without any slightest action.


    Well, of course, Su Chen can''t have any actions such as resistance and response, let alone escape. In other people''s eyes, he can''t do it. After all, it''s normal for a chicken locked by a tiger to become a motionless, frightened fool.But, in fact, Su Chen didn''t move because he needed lightning.


    Well, he wants to be a target, and be pressed down by that thunderbolt fingerprint.


    To him, all benefits are harmless.


    At the moment, others don''t know, but Su Chen knows that there are chaos spirit thunder in his God''s mansion, but he''s so excited. Especially Lei Ling, he hasn''t had a full meal for a long time. At the moment, his excitement is shaking.

 Chapter 2574

    Now.


    Yan Guanglin has some regrets.


    At this time, he seems to have a little more lucidity. Yes, this young and overzealous young man who claims to be su Shuilan''s father is, after all, a boy with boundless territory. As a super old monster who robbed the ninth floor of the emperor, he started directly on this young man. It''s been a while.


    It''s just bullying people home.


    It has already lost the face of the Yanzu.


    I''m still trying my best.


    It''s really a bit awkward to kill Tian Ji with a butcher''s knife.


    Looking at the dead, petrified young man with a problem in his mind, he was thinking that he should have restrained more than 90% of his efforts just now. Now, of course, it''s too late to say anything.


    He knew that Su Chen would not only die, but also that even the body could not stay.


    It''s going to be a total ash.


    After blinking.


    Boom!!!


    Fall.


    The thunder and lightning fell.


    It''s really down.


    The thunder and lightning fingerprints, like a purple ocean collapsing, devour the dust directly.


    That feeling, like the flood of the flood, devoured an ant.


    Compared with thunder and lightning fingerprints, Su Chen is too small to describe.


    He was devoured by the eyes of billions of people present.


    "Cool!" At the moment, Su Chen is wrapped in purple. No one can see him outside, but in fact, in the purple world, he is intact. He is purple all over, and the naughty thunder and lightning constantly surround him, making him extremely intimate.


    In Shenfu, Lei Ling has opened his mouth and started to swallow.


    It''s exaggerated.


    So that, at this moment, Su Chen looks like he is crazy to absorb the thunder and lightning all over his body, no matter how many holes he has or how many hairs he has.


    "It''s worthy of being a natural punishment of the Yan nationality. It really has the taste of natural punishment. Moreover, it''s not an ordinary natural punishment." "Thunderbolt side big mouth big mouth devour, side exclamation way:" quality is really good


    Maybe it can''t reach the level of nine punishments, but it can also reach the level of seven or eight.


    Su Chen can feel the excitement and satisfaction of thunder and lightning.


    Can feel the rapid promotion and strengthening of chaos thunder.


    This feeling is really fascinating.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Yan Guanglin frowned.


    Well, normally, after killing the kid with his own lightning fingerprint, those lightning fingerprints with the general nature of punishment should slowly disperse and flow away from the endless three air cracks.


    But at this moment, the boundless thunder and lightning breath, as if it was swallowed up by a terrible force and bound, has been gathering on the high platform for a long time.


    What''s going on?


    What''s more, to Yan Guanglin''s surprise, at the moment, he can''t control the lightning fingerprints. It seems that the boundless lightning ocean flowing on the high platform doesn''t belong to him at all.


    "Brother Yan, it''s too much. He killed people and left a whole body for them." Wutong opened his mouth and touched his beard, but he felt a little compassionate.


    It''s hypocritical.


    At the bottom of my heart, I''m all right. On the surface, it''s a gesture that an old monster should have.


    Yan Guanglin didn''t say a word at all. He didn''t answer Wutong.


    At the moment, he is staring at the thunder sea and the purple world. It seems that he wants to see through the purple world, but he can''t.


    What''s more, the inflamed forest has a bad premonition.


    Although, do not want to believe, but the fact is, he thinks, Su Chen may not be dead.


    Although he doesn''t know how Su Chen did it, the fact is that at this moment, when the strangeness reaches the extreme, Su Chen may not have died.


    This is unacceptable to yanguanglin.


    As a super old monster, he has no face to fight against Su Chen himself. If Su Chen is not dead, can he still have the face of yanguanglin and Tianjiao Yanzu?!!!


    Absolutely not.


    Yan Guanglin''s eyes flashed, and then he suddenly bit his teeth.


    Determined.


    Su Chen must die.


    Anyway, I don''t want to face Su Chen. I''ll be more ruthless.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Guanglin suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the purple world in front of him.


    Then.


    A red torrent, suddenly towards the purple world surging away.


    In a flash.


    Come on.


    It''s more hot.


    Boundless heat.


    To the point of heartbreaking.


    It was so hot that many, many people were almost burned to death at this moment.


    The temperature of the heat in the air has risen by dozens of degrees in a blink of an eye.It was so hot that his face changed a little.


    Heaven punishes the Yanzu.


    In addition to the spirit of thunder, which is as terrible as punishment, there is also the fire, which is the innate talent of God


    In the fire, the tianjiaoyan clan also has unique talent.


    "If you don''t believe it, you won''t die." Yan Guanglin is driven by all his strength and the flames flood into the purple world in front of him. His heart is a little more relaxed and cruel.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Can you avoid thunder and lightning, or can you handle the fire?


    Yan Guanglin grins.


    The bottom of my heart is much more refreshing.


    "Brother Yan, you are..." Wutong said with a wry smile that he always felt that there was something wrong with Yan Guanglin''s brain.


    "Modern, that kid must be dead." Yan Guanglin''s serious way.


    The corners of Wutong''s mouth are drawn. Isn''t that bullshit?!


    You and his mother have used both kinds of talents, that thunder and lightning, that fire, let alone Su Chen, the whole chaos family, except for themselves, anyone else, including several elders at the level of emperor, must die in the face of such thunder and fire!


    It''s the kind of place where you have to die and live.


    How much hatred there is! Need to exaggerate? He really thinks that Yan Guanglin''s head is abnormal.


    "It''s really a dish boy. Before one dish is finished, he will serve the second one?" In the purple world, Su Chen''s eyebrows are a little excited.


    No surprise, no joy.


    Then, in the Shenfu, three kinds of flames, such as Jiuyou dead fire, were excited.


    They can also have a good meal instead of watching Lei Ling and chaos God Lei eat well.


    Su Chen felt that he was excited by several chaos treasures in his Shenfu.


    At this moment, Su Shuilan and the emperor dome, who had retreated to the crowd below, were pale and worried.


    "Will dad be ok?" Asked little water blue in a low voice.


    Although, dad is invincible.


    It''s immortal.


    He is the creator of countless miracles.


    But she was still worried.


    "No." The way of emperor dome is firm.


    Around, it happens that Qu Qi and Xiao Zhen are close to each other.


    All heard the dialogue between Su Shuilan and Emperor dome, and then all felt shudder. The little devil and the heavenly daughter finally and su Su What''s the relationship between Su Chen, so so so that such a brainless person still thinks that Su Chen is OK?


    Is your brain abnormal?


    How could it be that nothing happened?


    Ten thousand times dead, right?


    In the face of lightning attack and fire attack of that level, say 100000 deaths in a moment, both No exaggeration!


    [Chapter 2]

 Chapter 2575

    Now.


    In the world of thunder and fire.


    Su dust is like a phagocytic source of terror. The endless source of lightning and fire is absorbed and separated from the dross, and gathered into the essence flow, which flows into the body of Su dust from Su Han''s sweat pores, mouth, nostrils, eyes, nostrils and so on.


    Shenfu is excited.


    God''s house is like a starving beast that finally sees meat, both eyes shining.


    Lei Ling is excited, chaos God Lei is excited, Jiuyou dead fire, Shenmo ghost fire and Taigu red dragon Yan are also excited, devouring one by one.


    Su Chen can feel the progress and evolution of the most precious things in the God''s palace.


    It''s really a good man to punish the head of Yanzu!


    Moreover, the tianjiaoyan clan is indeed an incredible race with unique advantages. You should know that their most precious treasures are not general picky food, which can make them all willing to eat and devour, which is enough to show that the thunder and fire in the patriarch of the tianjiaoyan clan are the top of the top.


    Time passed minute by second.


    About a hundred breaths.


    Yan Guanglin''s face finally turned ugly.


    "What''s the matter?!" Yan Guanglin''s face is pale and weak. He doesn''t look like Su Chen. He has fire spirit, thunder spirit and so on in his body. His fire and thunder, in fact, are like Xuanqi. They just gather in his body through a long time of cultivation and understanding. At this moment, they attack with fire and thunder. After the attack, these thunder and fire are to be collected Back, it was used twice, three times, countless times.


    But now?


    He felt that the fire and thunder he had unleashed seemed It seems to be disappearing. It''s eerie disappearing.


    This kind of loss, of course, is a kind of consumption, an irreversible consumption for yanguanglin. It is reasonable that he becomes weak.


    "Brother Yan, what''s the matter?" Wutong looked at Yan Guanglin beside him and asked, although he also felt some strange things, but the details were not clear.


    Yan Guanglin is not in the mood to talk to Wutong at all. He takes a deep breath and says to the bottom of his heart, "stop!"


    He''s going to take back the thunder and fire he''s unleashed.


    Immediately.


    In the field, the boundless sea of thunder and fire began to stir.


    On the one hand, they are attracted and restrained by Su Chen, the devouring mouth. On the other hand, they are also affected by the recovery power of yanguanglin.


    It''s like a person being pulled by two forces in two different directions.


    "Damn it!" Yan Guanglin''s face was paler. At the moment, he could not recover his thunder and fire successfully and easily, just like he was out of control. He was a fool, and he knew what happened. Although he could not understand how a man''s just a boy in the boundless four directions did it, the fact was the fact.


    Yan Guanglin tried hard.


    A little nervous.


    As the God punishing Yan people, the fire and lightning are given by the blood of the race, but they are not given infinitely. The fire and lightning that he has cultivated, accumulated and gathered for countless years are his foundation, the source of his strength, and the most root that he can become the head of the God punishing Yan people. If it is lost, then


    That would be an unacceptable horror.


    Yan Guanglin''s heart began to beat faster. As a patriarch of an extremely powerful and ancient race, he had never experienced anything. He should have been used to the big wind and waves. But now, he was still scared and nervous to the extreme. Even there was sweat on his forehead.


    "I finally found something wrong and want to take it back?" In the sea of thunder and fire, Su Chen sneered: "I just found something wrong now. Is there some afterknowledge?"


    "Now that you want to take it back, you''re done." Then, Su Yu showed his teeth more and more. He was prepared to continue to drag the flames and thunder with Yan Guanglin. The reason is very simple, because the valuable parts of these thunder and flames are really absorbed by more than ninety-nine percent of the gods. In fact, the core is very rubbish. It has no difference from ordinary flame and lightning. It has no value at all.


    Then, Su Chen''s mind and spirit moved to communicate with Shenfu.


    All of a sudden, Shenfu stopped pulling, absorbing and swallowing.


    At the same time, Yan Guanglin''s eyes flashed a little excitement and happiness. Well, he felt the pull, phagocytosis and absorption power of the other party, which disappeared and no longer worked. He quickly and crazily recovered his thunder and fire.

 Chapter 2576

    In the eyes of millions of people.


    The ocean of roaring, collapsing flames and thunder turned into a torrent, heading for the burning forest.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Yan Guanglin''s body trembled, and the flames and thunder disappeared.


    At the foot of the whole chaotic mountain, the smell of thunder and lightning tearing and the burning smell of fire are disappearing rapidly, which makes many martial arts practitioners who are not strong enough relieved.


    "Look, su Su Su Chen is not dead! " I don''t know who shouted a sentence. The voice was full of gaffes, and the voice was full of shock


    Then, hundreds of millions of eyes are staring at Su Chen.


    Then, completely silent.


    It seems that the sea of spiritual knowledge has been detained.


    This What''s going on?


    Su Chen returns Still alive? How is that possible? Before that, the power of thunder and fire, in the end how strong, the presence of those even far away from the martial arts practitioners, also feel very clear.


    Don''t say that Su Chen, even some great emperors, some of them, were shrouded in the sea of thunder and fire. They had to die, right?


    OK.


    Even if you don''t die, you should be seriously injured, right?


    What about Su Chen? flawless and perfect.


    No, it shouldn''t be said that it''s intact, but it''s full of energy. The whole person seems to have just finished the training and closure. Although there''s no breakthrough, the strength gives a sense of growth inexplicably.


    It''s totally unacceptable!


    The clan leader of the Yan Clan is punished by heaven. The super old monster of the seven or eight layers of the emperor is robbed with all his strength. That''s the effect?!


    Are you kidding me?


    Even Wutong is confused.


    It''s like a ghost.


    Yan Guanglin almost collapsed on the ground.


    Well, Yan Guanglin is out of shape.


    Out of control.


    It is not only because Su Chen is in good condition, but also because he felt the thunder and fire after the sea of thunder and fire was recovered. These thunder and fire are not familiar with the thunder and fire. If the power of the former thunder and fire is 100, then, now, there is no 1. The core and essence of


    are gone.


    It''s like a watermelon. The pulp is all cleaned and only the shell is left. Is it still called a watermelon?


    That''s the moment.


    Because the terrible lightning and the loss of fire hurt the origin and root of yanguanglin. After all, as a natural punishment of Yanzu, the real strength is based on the innate talent of general fire and lightning.


    Now, lost.


    You can imagine.


    His realm began to fall.


    One robber: the emperor''s 7th, 6th, 5th, 4th, 3rd


    Crazy began to fall.


    "No! no no What did you do? What on earth did you do? " Yan Guanglin is scared. He stares at Su Chen and shouts. Where can he accept it?


    As a martial arts cultivator, the most unacceptable thing is the loss of strength, because every strength is obtained through countless sweat, even blood, and every point is extremely precious.


    How many martial arts practitioners, in order to improve their strength, constantly take risks, and even, there are countless martial arts practitioners who have lost their lives for their strength.


    We can imagine the importance of strength in the world of martial arts.


    As the saying goes, you can die, but you can''t lose your strength. Many martial arts practitioners prefer to die after they fail in fighting with others, but they don''t want to be abandoned. That''s why they think strength is more important than life.


    So, at this moment, the state and strength of the crazy fall, for yanguanglin, how cruel, we can imagine


    In the blink of an eye.


    Unexpectedly It has fallen into the realm of emperor.


    Yan Guanglin grabs his head to death. His eyes are red and blood red. They are about to fly out. He stares at Su Chen and roars. His voice is broken, angry and even a little cry.


    Chaotic mountain, more and more quiet.


    More and more cold.


    Su How did Su Chen do it?


    The boundless realm of the four directions can make the realm of the real emperor fall.


    Can crush the great empire at will.


    This This It''s really a bit of a scalp tingle.


    Even Wutong''s face is heavy. The danger of Su Chen is in his heart, which increases crazily.


    "No wonder when he''s on a big ship, he never gives a hand. He doesn''t care to give a hand at all." In the hundreds of millions of people below, Qu Qi''s heartless wry smile, now in retrospect, is a fool himself - more ridiculous.


    "What did you do?!!! Give it back to me. Give it back to me! " Yan Guanglin is still roaring. He has fallen into the realm of the most holy ancestor. The key is to continue


    Yan Guanglin even twitches all over at the moment, hoping to kneel down for Su Chen.It''s not calm in the Yan family.


    In order to get the position of clan leader, in fact, yanguanglin is also covered with blood of the same clan.


    Once he has no absolute strength.


    His patriarchal position will be lost.


    Even everyone in his line will die.


    Yan Guanglin is going crazy.


    Regret crazy, fear crazy.


    "You want to do it, too." At this time, Su Chen opens his mouth. Well, he ignores Yan Guanglin and stares at Wutong.


    Wutong really wants to make a move.


    Su Chen''s terror and strangeness made him cold.


    The key point is that the attitude of the chaos clan towards the emperor dome is not so good. If the emperor dome holds a grudge, then he and Su Chen are on the opposite side.


    A young boy in his early 2000s with such horrible means and strength is the first absolute genius of the young generation in the world. What''s more, it''s far away from other so-called first geniuses.


    Therefore, Wutong dare not want to give Su Chen another ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, to what extent.


    At that time, Su Chen will retaliate against the chaos clan, and how miserable the chaos clan must be.


    So, it''s better to kill it now.


    Can cut grass and root.


    "I''m afraid that if you don''t do it, you can just enter the chaos family and get what I want." Su Chen thought.


    Can su Chen beat the top powers of chaos clan such as Wutong?


    I''m sure I can''t.


    Eight thousand miles away.


    Don''t look at the dust crushing the forest, but that''s because the forest depends on fire and thunder.


    But the chaos clan is not. Although the chaos clan also relies on the chaos airflow, they are still in the middle of the world. But the chaos clan doesn''t rely on the chaos airflow completely. Therefore, the emperor of the chaos clan, such as Wutong, can run over himself easily.


    But Su Chen wants Wutong to crush himself.


    If you don''t crush yourself, how can you be fair and let the chaos clan enter the chaos mountain without any precautions.


    From the moment when he came to chaos mountain, Su Chen felt that there was a top treasure in chaos mountain!!!


    Su Chen is not sure what it is.


    But it''s a treasure that can make your blood and God''s house tremble.


    It must be horrible.


    Su Chen has a premonition. As long as he gets it, his strength will increase many times.


    We can''t let it go.

 Chapter 2577

    When fighting with Yan Guanglin, Su Chen is thinking about how to get the treasure of chaos clan.


    Regular, powerful, aboveboard, definitely not. Chaos family is too strong, far from being right.


    Then, only feign death.


    First, by the hand of Wutong, let the chaos family relax their vigilance completely. Then they can hide in the chaos mountain and search for treasure.


    "Dome son, take water blue, leave now, I want to die on Wu Tong hand, it is feign death, need not worry." Make sure to pay attention. Su Chen speaks to the emperor dome.


    Otherwise, the scene that he was crushed to pieces by Wutong was spread out, or was seen by the emperor dome. The water blue and the emperor dome didn''t know how sad they were. What else could they do without a brain for revenge.


    Emperor dome got the rumor and nodded.


    "Water blue, let''s go." The emperor dome took the hand of xiaoshuilan and left, penetrating the void and leaving.


    The departure of emperor dome and water blue did not attract much attention. After all, at this moment, Su dust is the focus.


    "Old bastard, you are hesitating. Do you want to go or not?" After Shuilan and DiQiu left, Su Chen was completely relieved, excited and expecting. Then, he raised his head, stared at Wutong, and directly mocked.


    Wutong''s face changed.


    The more arrogant Su Chen is, the more worried he is. He always thinks, why is Su Chen so arrogant? Do you have any backers?


    Su Chen is speechless.


    Don''t you be such a coward?


    "Old bastard, you won''t be a turtle in your last life, will you?" Su Chen said again.


    "You..." Wutong didn''t even start, but his angry face was shaking.


    At this time, many people of the chaos clan look at the leader of the clan, Wutong. They are dissatisfied.


    Patriarch, this human boy, has humiliated and insulted you to this extent? Can you bear it?!!!


    Below, the faces of billions of onlookers are also very strange.


    "Old bastard, your ninja magic must have reached the highest level." Su Chen opens his mouth again, and takes the initiative. It''s impossible to expect the old bastard Wutong to take the initiative. It seems that the old bastard is an old turtle.


    "Young man, since you want to die, this seat will complete you!" In the eyes of Wutong, Su Chen is splashing and coming towards him. Wutong''s hesitation and a little bit of unease have finally evolved into anger and murderous intention. Suddenly, he looks up and down, rippling with a strong, domineering and invincible atmosphere that will kill all the people on the scene, and a freezing and freezing atmosphere of terror.


    The next moment.


    Su Chen is in front of Wutong.


    In order to be more realistic, Su Chen doesn''t have any left hands.


    Not only a few of the greatest treasures of the universe have been used, but also eight sections of divine sword rhyme, and so on. Even the nine heavens in the sky has been used.


    Strength, sword rhyme, Taoism and so on have all reached the peak of Su Chen.


    A sword rippling, straight to the throat of Wutong.


    Wutong''s heart is full of admiration.


    Su Chen''s sword gives him the feeling that he has managed to reach the level of the ancestral realm of heaven punishment. If he wants to become a martial arts cultivator of the ancestral realm of Taoism, he will die if he can''t get it right. Then look at Su Chen''s realm. It''s a sword that can span dozens of realms.


    Amazing to the extreme.


    Wutong is sure that at present, this young man is the most amazing young man he has ever met.


    But.


    "Not enough!!!" Wutong said, a sharp drink, just like the voice of the emperor, thunder rolling, the world rolling, sound wave shaking.


    That''s the moment.


    Touch


    Su Chen''s sword and his Wutong hand met.


    Suddenly, like a popsicle, I met a huge iron block.


    Sword, broken, broken into nothingness.


    Moreover, after breaking the sword, Wutong''s hand fell directly on Su Chen without any stagnation.


    Suddenly.


    The whole person of Su Chen, under the attention of hundreds of millions of people, flies upside down.


    At the same time, the chest, the biggest crack, the blood and rib crack, the five viscera crack.


    Scarlet is dazzling.


    The direction of Su Chen''s flying is very, very just the top of chaos mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Chen flew back thousands of meters.


    After flying upside down for thousands of kilometers, with the attention of millions of people, Su Chen''s body has disintegrated into nothingness.


    Disappear in three empty spaces.


    Death.


    In everyone''s eyes, Su Chen can''t die any more.


    Wutong moves in a blink of an eye, a kilometer away.


    He examined it carefully.


    I can feel the body fragments of Su Chen, which are broken between heaven and earth.


    "Where is the spirit?" Wutong mumbles to himself, but he can''t find it."It should be the same as the body, broken."


    Although Wutong wondered why he killed Su Chen so easily.


    The whole process is so relaxing, but Su Chen is really dead.


    It can only be said that I thought more about all kinds of strange speculations about Su Chen before. In fact, I am a boy in the boundless four directions. Although it is used for the terror of the cross-border combat effectiveness, compared with the existence of the ninth floor of the great emperor, it''s still 18000 miles away. It''s normal to be killed in a flash.


    It''s a pity that Wutong didn''t notice that in the mountain below, there is the Shenfu accompanied by some flesh and blood, but also with a space ring, lying quietly in the depth of the mountain.


    Those flesh and blood are gathering and regenerating little by little.


    "Are you all right, master?" The ball''s concerned voice came.


    "Nothing." Although Su Chen''s voice was weak, it was more excited.


    Now, all people, including Wutong, feel that they are dead, and chaos clan can''t have a little defense against themselves.


    So, it''s time to regenerate and recover, and then, look for the treasure of chaos family.


    [3 chapters]

 Chapter 2578

    "Impossible!!!" For a while, Su Chen succeeded in resurrecting. Although he was still pale, in fact, his strength was back to its peak. With the help of chaotic air flow, he concealed his breath, went deep into the chaos mountain, almost to the core, made serious exploration, and then


    Then.


    He was confused.


    "Holy monument?! This... "


    Yes, he felt the spirit of the monument.


    In other words, the reason why chaos mountain gives him a special feeling, which makes his blood and God''s house inexplicably restless, is that the holy tablet.


    There are nine monuments.


    At present, Su Chen has got two pieces. One piece of the heart of the gods and demons from the ghost Kingdom battlefield is a holy tablet. Then, Li family and the holy courtyard are half pieces.


    However, if there is no mistake, according to the information Su Chen got from the heart of the gods and demons, only three of the nine sacred steles exist in Yanzhou, and the other six are outside Yanzhou.


    And these three, two in the great world, one in the chaotic kingdom.


    I have found two holy steles in the world.


    Then, the third part, what should be said should be in the chaos kingdom.


    So, Su Chen can''t believe it.


    The sudden breath of the monument makes him feel like a dreamer and a confused information.


    "What''s going on? The message in the mind of the gods and Demons cannot be wrong. " Su Chen takes a deep breath, suppresses the excitement in his heart and forces himself to calm down.


    "Jiuyou, tell me why?" Asked Su Chen.


    "It''s very strange." Jiuyou is not very clear.


    "Big brother, the reason is very simple. In fact, the chaos mountain is from the chaos kingdom." Xi opens his mouth. Sure way.


    "What?" Su Chen''s eyes quiver, is it from the chaos? No way! Didn''t this chaos clan exist in the world hundreds of millions of years ago? But later, because the road was injured, for the sake of safety, it was sealed by the road until the coming of the great age. How could it be related to the chaotic kingdom of God from its rebirth?


    "Big brother, have you ever considered that chaos kingdom is a part of the whole world, but chaos kingdom is the most special and core part of the whole world. The whole world and chaos kingdom are connected, but later, for some reasons, the channel is closed and divided, chaos clan and gangster There is chaos in the chaos kingdom. It is impossible to say that there is no connection. "


    Su Chen is silent.


    Think about it.


    Now, the chaotic kingdom of God and the great world don''t seem to be connected. They are two worlds. But now, how about pushing forward for billions of years? Perhaps, billions of years ago, the chaotic kingdom of God and the world were a whole, that is, you have me, I have you.


    Therefore, there is no error in the information in the mind of the gods and demons. The third holy tablet is indeed in the chaos kingdom. However, for some reasons, the chaos clan has drifted into the vast world and is no longer a part of the chaos kingdom.


    "Son Su, don''t think so much. No matter what the reason is, the third holy tablet is right in front of you. Take it and refine it. You are not far from the emperor." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    Su Chen, it''s a boundless place.


    However, the combat effectiveness has reached the ancestral realm. Although it is only the ancestor of low-level Taoism, what if another stone tablet is integrated?


    It can attack the ancestor of heaven punishment and the most holy ancestor.


    Even if the combat effectiveness reaches the great emperor, it is not impossible.


    At the thought that Su Chencai was only over 2000 years old, he could achieve the battle effectiveness of the great emperor. Jiuyou thought about it, he was extremely excited.


    In the young generation, Su Chen has completely left everyone behind.


    Even if the third holy tablet is absorbed, there is no problem for Su Chen to get rid of the Mesozoic era. In the vast world, the Mesozoic era refers to the age under ten million years old, which is the Mesozoic era. Now, the top level of the Mesozoic era, that is, the appearance of Tianjiao''s ancestral realm, is the strongest, that is, the most holy ancestral realm. In the Mesozoic era, there was almost no emperor. If Su Chen was 2000 years old, he would be left At the age of right, when we reach the battle effectiveness of the great emperor, we have indeed left behind the younger generation and the Mesozoic era.


    "


    " where is this? " After leaving chaos mountain, Su Shuilan and the imperial dome suddenly felt the earth turn. Then, in a blink of an eye, they appeared here, a delicate, luxurious, noble and fairyland like palace.


    What''s more, what makes the two women thrilled is that the aura here is so strong, and it''s the absolute purity of the aura. Taking a deep breath, the feeling realm seems to have improved a little.


    In addition, in the palace, it seems that there is a comfortable light shining on them, soft, like the moonlight, and the light falls on them. It seems that all impurities in the body turn into nothingness, and the whole person seems to be purified.


    "Female Phoenix Palace." At this time, a figure came in from outside the main hall: "this is the side hall of the female Phoenix Palace."Su Shuilan and Emperor dome turn their heads.


    Then, both women were stunned.


    They stare at the women coming here. They are shocked and beautiful. How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?


    The absolutely perfect facial features are inlaid on the white face, just like sketching out an unreal picture. A woman is a simple white long skirt, not to mention the application of pink and white, but it''s beauty. The unreal beauty leaping from the paper gives people a feeling of heart shaking. Su Shuilan and the Imperial dome are both women, and even have a kind of heart beating.


    Moreover, the temperament of the other party is indescribable and noble. Mingming is a step-by-step approach. Mingming has no breath on his body. However, it is an impulse that makes people hate to worship and kneel down.


    Su Shuilan and di dome dare not even stare at each other''s eyes, because her eyes let go of the two fairyland worlds, including boundless mountains and rivers, burning sun and shining moon. One pair of eyes is clear, transparent, but mysterious and profound.


    The most frightening thing for Su Shuilan and the emperor dome is that when they come, they can''t even feel the slightest breath. It seems that even the air and space can ignore her.


    What kind of strength is it?!


    It''s too strong to imagine.


    "You Who are you? " Su Shuilan asked, with a pale face, alert and curious.

 Chapter 2579

    "You should call me the moon making mother. My name is the moon making woman." The woman smiled, looked at Su Shuilan''s eyes, and there was a very subtle soft color.


    "The moon lady?" Su Shuilan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was her father''s woman again. Her father was too playful. However, her heart was full of admiration. Dad, you are so arrogant. Even the woman who is 100000 times more beautiful than the fairy and tens of millions of times more beautiful than the Phoenix can handle it. Invincible


    "Emperor dome has seen his mistress." The emperor dome bowed slightly and respectfully. She was su Chen''s servant girl, and the other side was su Chen''s woman. She should have some politeness naturally. Moreover, the other side really gave her a kind of horrible intuition that she hated to worship.


    "From now on, you can practice in the female Phoenix Palace. Your strength is too weak. Next, the world will usher in another wave of more magnificent era. The strong will appear more, and most of them are the enemies of Su Chen. As his female and daughter, you are his weakness." I heard that the man called for the moon.


    "Another wave, a more magnificent era? What do you mean? " Su Shuilan has no previous tension. After all, no matter how noble, powerful, mysterious or beautiful the other side is, she is also a father''s woman, one of her own parents, the closest person to her. What else is she afraid of?


    "It''s been a while since the great age came. There have been many evils, geniuses, and powerful people. There have been many ancient races, hidden families, reincarnations and so on. In fact, these knowledge are just appetizers." "Then, the old monsters of the more ancient prehistoric era will be resurrected, the monsters of the prehistoric era will be reincarnated, and the monsters of the prehistoric era will be resurrected. The real age is coming."


    Hear a person to make moon light say, Emperor dome and Su Shuilan, facial expression however becomes pale.


    With the coming of the great age, the old monsters and evildoers of the ancient and ancient times have come out one after another, which is already frightening and despairing


    I didn''t expect that. Prehistoric?


    Prehistoric times are more ancient.


    All who know the history of the great world know that the great world is the peak of Wudao from the day of its formation. Then, with the passage of time, Wudao is more and more lonely.


    In other words, the martial arts in prehistoric times are far higher than those in ancient times, ancient times are far higher than those in ancient times, and ancient times are far higher than the present.


    "In prehistoric times, the chaotic kingdom of gods and the great world are connected. When we go back to prehistoric times, the chaotic kingdom of gods and the great world will also return to the connected era..." continued one


    The eyes of emperor dome and Su Shuilan trembled fiercely.


    The whole world is going back to prehistory?!!!


    Moreover, we should also connect with the chaos kingdom. Think of it with our brains. The martial arts practitioners of the chaos kingdom must be much better than the great world. They can freely communicate with each other. The great world is dangerous.


    "What was the prehistoric age like, mother of the moon?" Su Shuilan asked carefully.


    "The five elements are unstable, the attributes are uncertain, chaos and storm are frequent, monsters are wanton, and demons are dancing together."


    Su Shuilan''s face was completely pale, without a trace of blood.


    Does she have the strength of extreme situation, but what about nishang mother, Luoying mother, Qingcheng mother and so on? The strength is very weak. Can you survive in such a horrible, chaotic and uncertain world?


    And his mother, Gu Yuan? Their strength is far from reaching.


    Although they are now in the small world, the small world is a part of the big world. When the big world returns to the prehistoric era, how can the small world be good?


    "Shuilan, you don''t have to worry. All your mothers will be successively received by my Huang." "The female Phoenix Palace can stand out from the prehistoric times," said the man


    "What about dad?" Su Shuilan bit her teeth.


    "He has his own way." I heard the light way of the moon.


    The next day.


    Su Chen is still in chaos mountain. To be exact, he is immersed in the absorption monument.


    And the world.


    There was a terrible fire rain.


    Endless flame, from the end of the sky, crazy floating.


    The whole sky is red with blood.


    All day long.


    The sun is gone, so are the stars and the moon.


    Day and dark days no longer exist.


    This fire rain lasted for three days. Three days later, the whole world was in chaos with five stable elements. Because the fire in the water, wood, fire and soil rose sharply, which overthrew the other four elements.


    At the same time, the aura between the heaven and the earth is increasing crazily, even to the extent of liquefying.


    Although, these auras, some impurities, some grumpiness, but it is really rich terrible.


    Those animals and plants grow crazily.


    "Roar, roar..." Every moment, in countless places between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of frightening and chilling roars of monsters. These monsters seem to come from the sky, seem to come from the center of the earth, appear inexplicably, roar inexplicably, shake the voice, and make the voice frighten the world.It''s been a month in a row.


    The world is different.


    The atmosphere of impetuosity, chaos and vitality is full of everything


    Heaven and earth are not negative.


    The sun and the moon do not exist.


    Only the aura of heaven and earth is more and more strong, so strong that even if you don''t practice, it seems that you only need to breathe a few breaths, and then the realm can grow.


    Prehistoric times.


    Here we are.


    [2 changes]

 Chapter 2580

    The kingdom of chaos.


    Chaos city.


    City Center.


    The blue flow sky, the waterfall three thousand Zhang, the cloud around, the green plants around, the spirit into the liquid, like the wonderland of Nuo big city island, there is a narrow high single mountain in the center of the island, rising from the ground, hundreds of thousands of meters high, like a fairy column, leading to nine days, and at the top of the mountain, there is a luxury, simple, octagonal twinkling purple The palace of mysterious light.


    The palace is extremely large, with its length and width reaching hundreds of kilometers respectively.


    There are tens of thousands of small palaces in the huge palace.


    From generation to generation, the city Lord''s mansion of the chaos Kingdom has been located here.


    "Prehistoric times have come." Lin Lanxin looks up and takes a look at the colorful, endless, sun and moon sky. On a beautiful and firm face, there is a trace of yearning.


    With the advent of prehistoric times, the channel between the chaotic kingdom of God and the great world has been completely opened up and integrated.


    In other words, nowadays, it is a simple thing whether the people of the chaos Kingdom want to go to the great world or the people of the great world want to come to the chaos kingdom.


    "Miss, won''t you meet Mr. Su?" Beside Lin Lanxin, there is a middle-aged woman in a long black dress. When she was young, she should have a very beautiful appearance. Unfortunately, now, she is a little older and has some wrinkles on her face. Her eyes and inexplicable vicissitudes reveal a little surprise.


    "I miss him very much, but, you know, I''m going to find him now. Those people in Jazeera will know my relationship with Su Chen. Su Chen will be in danger of life and death." Lin Lanxin bit her lips and shook her head.


    "However, the chaos Kingdom and the great world are connected. If the chaos kingdom is destroyed, how can the great world be alone? Mr. Su will still be in danger. " The middle-aged woman sighed, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Miss, before the Lord died, she left a last word..."


    Lin Lanxin''s delicate body trembled and turned her head abruptly to look at the middle-aged woman: "Auntie, what''s your last words?"


    Who is the Lord of the chaotic kingdom? Naturally, it''s Lin Lanxin''s father.


    At that time, Lin Lanxin was forced by her father to return to the chaos kingdom from the earth. Lin Lanxin''s heart was resentful and hateful. Therefore, after she came to the chaos Kingdom, she didn''t even pay attention to her father for nearly 100 years.


    But, slowly, she was moved by father''s love one day after all.


    A long time ago, in her heart, she accepted her father''s existence.


    Unfortunately, three hundred years ago, my father died in the hands of the nine dead god of war.


    Died in the wormhole battlefield between the jaw and the Yan.


    When my father died, there was only Auntie Ren around. Because she was too weak, the nine dead god of war was afraid to dirty his hands, so he let her go.


    "The last words of the Lord are..." Aunt Ren took a deep breath, stared at Lin Lanxin, and said: "Lanxin, the most regretful thing in my father''s life is that he took you away from the earth by force when he thought he was right."


    Lin Lanxin''s tears come out.


    "Lan Xin, the Lord underestimated your feelings for Su Chen. The Lord thought that after you came to the chaotic kingdom of God, you will gradually forget Su Chen after seeing countless talents, countless evils, supreme power and all-weather battle. After all, he is too weak. But the truth is that your yearning for Su Chen is deepening day by day. Though, gradually, you have hidden that yearning in your heart, but the Lord of the country can see it. Therefore, he regrets. Maybe, until he dies, he doesn''t think that any strength, insight or chaos is as important as your happiness. " Auntie Ren said slowly, "besides, if it wasn''t for the Lord who forced you back from the earth, how could you activate the holy nothingness? If you didn''t activate the holy nothingness, how could you be stared at by the God of nine death on the jaw? He felt that he had harmed you, the whole chaotic Kingdom and the whole Yan face. "


    Holy nothingness.


    Yes, Lin Lanxin activated the holy nothingness.


    A body so terrifying that no words can describe it.


    A let Lin Lanxin only two or three thousand years old, directly to the great emperor, or two plunder the great emperor''s unique physique.


    A let Lin Lanxin have at least ten small realm fighting crazy physique.


    The constitution that never appeared in the history of a chaotic divine kingdom.


    It is precisely because of the holy nothingness that the nine death god of war, who is the most powerful jaw man in Yanzhou, stared at Lin Lanxin. He wanted to get Lin Lanxin and Lin Lanxin''s holy nothingness, so as to achieve the ten death invincible holy body.


    He not only wants to get the holy nothingness, but also destroys the whole Yanzhou face and swallows the whole Yanzhou face. Because, a Zhou face that can breed the holy nothingness, is extremely terrifying and can bring great benefits.


    In a sense, the crisis of life and death in the chaos Kingdom, the crisis of life and death faced by the whole Yan Zhou and the death of Lin Lanxin''s father are all due to this holy nothingness.


    If you can, Lin Lanxin hopes that she has not become the owner of the holy nothingness."Ah..." Aunt Ren sighed.


    Sometimes, too good, excellent to the extreme, is also a disaster.


    Miss is too excellent. When she is excellent, she may be envious of her will. Do you want to abandon her?


    Just then.


    Suddenly.


    "Nine dead god of war has orders, chaos God of the country, in addition to Lin Lanxin, all who reach the realm of the great emperor, within three days, must go to the fourth area of the jaw face of the original source of the crystal quarry, service mining, disobey the orders of the dead."


    A voice, from the sky.


    The voice roared like thunder.


    The words are rippling, blending into the three empty spaces of the chaotic divine Kingdom, lingering for a long time.


    Then, the whole chaotic kingdom is dead.


    The next moment.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, Lin jiucang has come to say goodbye!" The sudden appearance of a figure is a middle-aged man who is eight feet tall, with a heavy hand and a firm face. He bowed respectfully and heavily to Lin Lanxin.


    Lin jiucang is the most powerful one in the chaotic kingdom of gods.


    He was also one of the super powers that his father valued most.


    Two robbers on the top of the ninth floor of the emperor.


    "Uncle jiucang, treasure all the way." Lin Lanxin doesn''t blame Lin jiucang for his choice. Although Lin jiucang wants to say goodbye at the moment, that is to choose to go to the jaw plane and become a prisoner, a miner, a man who succumbs to the jaw plane and a god of nine dead. However, she doesn''t think Lin jiucang''s choice is wrong.


    Ants want to steal life, let alone people?


    After all, it is impossible for chaos to resist.


    Even father, as the most powerful sovereign in the history of the chaos Kingdom, is not the enemy of the nine dead god of war. How could the chaos kingdom be the opponent of the jaw?


    "Miss, Lin Haoqin is here to say goodbye."


    "Miss, take care of it. Lin Sifang says goodbye."


    "Miss, Lin Ni said goodbye."


    "Miss, Lin nuhai, goodbye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, a shadow, one by one appear in the space surrounded by clouds.

 Chapter 2581

    Everyone is above the emperor.


    Each of them is the mainstay of chaos.


    Each of them is a super power with great prestige.


    Everyone bowed and said goodbye to Lin Lanxin.


    Although, in many people''s view, the root cause of chaos or the disaster of Yan Zhou is Miss Lin Lanxin''s holy nothingness!!!


    However, no one will blame Lin Lanxin.


    Over the years, Lin Lanxin''s supreme evils, Lin Lanxin''s kindness, Lin Lanxin''s peace, and Lin Lanxin''s everything have already won the respect and respect from the heart of all the people in the chaos kingdom.


    Lin Lanxin stood there quietly, giving people a kind of inexplicable loneliness.


    Look at a once familiar person and say goodbye.


    Lin Lanxin is silent, but tears have already flowed down.


    Once upon a time, when was the great emperor thirty thousand? The emperor who said goodbye to him was more than two thousand. The rest of them were fleeing and dispersing.


    For a long time.


    "It''s all gone, it''s all gone." Lin Lanxin smiled bitterly.


    Lin Lanxin turns her head to look at Auntie beside her: "Auntie, how about you?"


    Aunt Ren is also the emperor.


    "I won''t go." "Auntie Ren smiled and said," Auntie Ren has lived long enough. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the country to worry about you, she would have died at the moment when the Lord of the country died. "


    Auntie''s voice trembled.


    Lin Lanxin was stunned. She didn''t know until this moment that she had always loved her father.


    "Auntie, do me a favor." Lin Lanxin''s sudden opening, she slightly opened her mouth, spit out a bead, a purple, Tong Ying, only thumb size bead.


    Aunt Ren stared in disbelief.


    A little confused.


    What is this bead?


    "Auntie, I don''t know what this bead is? However, at that time, when my chaotic blood was activated, it appeared in my Dantian inexplicably. Over the years, I have studied it repeatedly. My intuition tells me that it is a supreme and unimaginable treasure. Unfortunately, I can''t study it thoroughly. But I am inexplicably close to it. It seems that it is a part of me. " Lin Lanxin holds the bead in her hand. The purple light on the bead has disappeared. It looks like an ordinary bead.


    "Aunt Ren, Lanxin finally asked you one thing. This bead, I named Lanxin bead, you go to the world and give it to Su Chen." In Lin Lanxin''s beautiful eyes is a plea.


    "Good." Aunt Ren was silent for a moment and nodded.


    "Go." Lin Lanxin waved.


    Aunt Ren disappeared.


    "Su Chen, Lanxin''s most regrettable thing is that she can''t see you again, but what Lanxin can do is that life is your person, death is your ghost, nine Death God wants to get me, ha ha..." In Lin Lanxin''s beautiful eyes, there is a shred of sharp color: "let''s kill the fish and break the net."


    Better be broken than broken.


    The next moment.


    "Everyone in the chaos Kingdom, I am Lin Lanxin. Now, I solemnly inform you that in the near future, the chaos Congress will usher in the enemies in the jaw. We have no chance to win. However, I choose the death battle, your choice, in your own hands, if you want to live, now leave the chaos kingdom."


    Lin Lanxin''s voice is rippling in the whole chaotic God country.


    She doesn''t know when the nine dead god of war will come, maybe the next moment, maybe ten years later, maybe a hundred years later


    "The next step is to sacrifice chaos." Lin Lanxin murmurs to herself, in the voice, all is firm.


    Chaos is more than one aspect.


    What''s more, it''s a terrifying and powerful treasure that breeds success in prehistoric times.


    13 years later.


    A large number of martial arts practitioners of the chaotic Kingdom fled to the world.


    Of course, these people are not strong, because all those who have reached the level of the great emperor have gone to the jaw, become captives and serve in mining.


    Most of the martial arts practitioners in the chaos Kingdom, who only or even have no ancestral realm, belong to young people and young people.


    They came to the great world and brought news about the jawbone.


    News about the nine dead god of war.


    With the Yan Zhou face will be destroyed, swallowed up the news.


    In the past 13 years, the whole world was in panic.


    Many, many, many martial arts practitioners try their best to cultivate, and they want to have more self-protection power before the disaster.


    More martial artists want to leave Yanzhou. Unfortunately, their strength can''t reach the emperor. To leave Yanzhou is a fantasy. Even if they reach the emperor, they can''t escape. It''s said that some great emperors feel an invisible power of emperor''s imprisonment in the outer layer of Yanzhou.


    Obviously, the whole Yan face was sealed by means of anti sky method to prevent the martial artists from escaping.As for jawbone and the nine dead god of war, no one knows which day they are going to attack and destroy Yanzhou.


    This feeling is too desperate.


    As if, the next moment will die.


    This desperation gave birth to the magic of the world.


    Many martial arts practitioners, under such desperate pressure, fell into the devil''s way.


    Devouring the same kind, bloodthirsty cultivation, being possessed, the whole world is a cruel chaos.


    Now.


    Chaos mountain.


    In the mountains.


    Su Chen is still in a purple cocoon.


    He didn''t know what happened outside.


    Outside the mountain, a middle-aged woman stood like a sculpture for 13 years.


    The middle-aged woman is exactly auntie.


    As early as 13 years ago, the whole chaos clan, including Wutong and others, forced the chaos clan to tell the story about Su Chen and Emperor dome after Auntie came. Knowing that chaos clan is the enemy of Su Chen and Emperor dome, Auntie killed the chaos clan directly.


    Now, chaos is the past.


    Of course, Su Chen still doesn''t know.


    "What kind of adventure did he get? Mingming, a little bit of heaven and Earth Spirit does not fluctuate, but it gives people a kind of boundless palpitation... " Aunt Ren murmured to herself, expecting something, more incomprehensible. Occasionally, occasionally, she would look up to the sky.


    She clearly felt that the will of the world on Yan''s side seemed to be paying attention to chaos mountain, in other words, it was paying attention to Su Chen.


    Even, she can feel the world will of Yan Zhou is hesitating, hesitating whether to come true God punishment to destroy Su Chen.


    "Although the will of the world in Yan Zhou can''t be compared with the nine dead god of war, it also has the strength of at least one or two layers of the three robbers of the great emperor. It''s impossible to care about an ant who isn''t even the great emperor, but it seems that it attaches great importance to Su Chen. It''s strange." Aunt Ren doesn''t understand.


    I''m a little worried.


    For 13 years, she looks forward to the end of Su Chen''s closing every day, so as to give LAN Xinzhu to Su Chen as soon as possible.


    In this way, she can go back to the young lady and die with her.

 Chapter 2582

    Thirteen years later, the nine dead god of war has not appeared, which is strange. But Auntie knew that the one who should come would come, maybe, some day later.


    Yeah?


    Just as Auntie was thinking, suddenly her face turned pale for a moment.


    Subconsciously step back.


    Why?


    Because, just now, she suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable panic, fear, fear from the deep blood.


    It''s su Chen.


    She was sure it was because of Su Chen.


    "He''s closed? Breakthrough to the emperor? But even if I step into the emperor, I can''t feel panic and fear... " Aunt Ren frowned and became more curious about Su Chen. She had a strong intuition that Su Chen seemed more incredible than she thought


    Perhaps, even Miss Su''s understanding of Su Chen is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Yes.


    Su Chen wakes up.


    In the mountains.


    Su Chen takes a long breath.


    A mouthful of turbid gas.


    The purple cocoon of the whole body is torn and quickly turned into purple dust.


    His deep eyes flashed the taste of years.


    In a flash.


    "Jiuyou, how many years?" Su Chen asked, his voice was calm, very calm, a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence to control everything.


    "Thirteen years."


    "So long?" Su Chen smiled bitterly. He didn''t swallow the monument for such a long time. Only this time, for a long time.


    "How about the harvest?" Jiuyou asked.


    "I have become emperor."


    Jiuyou is silent, but more excited.


    To be the great emperor?!!!


    According to Su Chen''s fighting ability of leaping over the ranks, he will become the great emperor. Maybe, he can be invincible in the whole world. See?


    "Why is the progress so great?" Jiuyou doesn''t understand. Although it has made great progress in devouring the holy stele in the past few times, it is far less than this time''s harvest. This time''s harvest is completely beyond the limit.


    "Nine holy steles, the third, the sixth and the ninth are extremely numerous."


    It''s just like going to school. It''s the difference in essence that you go to senior high school directly from junior high school to senior high school. High school is also, high school one, high school two, high school three, is the University


    The third, sixth and ninth blocks correspond to one stage.


    "The Shenfu has reached the seventh turning, the seventh turning chaotic Shenfu, but if you want to break through the eighth turning Shenfu, you need to absorb the fourth, fifth and sixth holy steles. If you want to reach the ninth turning Shenfu, you need to absorb the seventh, eighth and ninth holy steles." Su Chen murmured: "unfortunately, it''s very difficult to find other holy steles. All the other holy steles are outside Yanzhou''s face. There''s no end to Yanzhou''s face. There are also many big and small ones that don''t know how many. To find other holy steles again is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "With all the secrets and magic, my pure physical strength can reach 5 million chaos." Su Chen opened his mouth, but shook his head again: "five million chaotic forces can be invincible to the emperor at any time. Even if it is the Ninth level of the emperor, it is not the enemy of my fist. However, when it comes to the level of the second and third-order emperors, I am...... "


    Su Chen is not satisfied.


    Because, in addition to the crazy promotion of pure physical strength, other aspects have reached the bottleneck.


    It''s like a divine sword rhyme.


    The peak of the eighth section is that it can''t reach the ninth section. If we step into the ninth section, Su Chen''s actual combat effectiveness can suddenly increase by three or five times or more. The ninth section and the eighth section are totally two levels.


    There is also "nine heavens in the sky". Su Chen is still only the first mountain to see through, so the secret method can only bring double improvement. What if he can directly see through the ninth mountain? So, nine times? How many levels must combat effectiveness soar?


    There is also life and death, which is still growing slowly. It is just in its infancy. If it has reached its peak, how much can it make its actual combat effectiveness soar?


    There are also five greatest treasures in the universe. In fact, there are chaotic air currents, they are all growing slowly, and they are far from reaching the peak. If they all reach the peak, how much will their combat effectiveness have to be improved?


    Unfortunately, it takes time to comprehend, cultivate and grow, whether it''s sword rhyme, the nine heavens in the sky, or the two vital qi of life and death and the most precious treasure of the universe.


    It takes time.


    Even though Su Chen has the most powerful spirit and has amazing insight, it will take time.


    At the level of Su Chen, it''s normal to have a one-off understanding, which takes 100000 years. But now, what Su Chen lacks is time.


    After absorbing the third monument, Su Chen''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth and his perception of the world will become more and more strong.


    "Yan face, ushered in the crisis of life and death, the arrival of prehistoric era, is the final prosperity, maybe also the reflection before death." Su Chen murmured to himself, "Jiuyou, I''m short of time."Su Chen''s face flashed a bitter taste.


    "It''s not enough to rob the top of the ninth floor of the emperor."


    Yan''s will to the world has always been concerned about himself.


    But before, I was too weak to know.


    Now, reaching the level of the great emperor, Su Chen can feel it.


    It is from the will of the world of Yan Zhou that he got a lot of things that he wanted to know, should not know, and can only know in the future.


    "Son Su, yes! In the 13 years since you absorbed the third holy tablet, Yan Zhou''s face has become more and more abnormal. " Nine you open mouth way, although, in these 13 years, she did not leave Su Chen''s god house, but she also knows the outside world.


    Outside world, more and more chaos.


    To the point of madness.


    Countless people are possessed.


    Many, many, many top forces have even become puppets of the dark side because they are possessed.


    Once in a while, a few forces that can do their own good are lonely, decayed and closed.


    "I''m going to the little thousand world to pick them up." Su Chen takes a deep breath and says.


    "No, your fiancee has already made it for you. Your women are all in the palace now. Don''t worry about it." Jiuyou opens his mouth.


    "Then I should go to the kingdom of chaos. Lanxin, I miss her." Su Chen''s face flashed a gentle look.


    That''s the moment.


    Suddenly.


    Suffocation!!!


    A powerful and almost oppressive pressure from the five viscera of Su Chen suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, Su Chen''s face was bloodless.


    The face is endless shock and panic.


    Moreover, at this moment, Su Chen felt the panic from Yan Zhou''s will to face the world.


    Yes, even Yan''s will to the world is panicking.


    To To What happened?!!!


    That is, at this moment, what Su Chen didn''t know was that over 70% of the martial artists died in the whole Yan area.


    Instant death.

 Chapter 2583

    Empress palace.


    "What''s the matter? Why, the bottom of Shuilan''s heart is flustered. " Xiaoshuilan looks at the moon and asks in a trembling voice.


    "Here he comes, the God of war, your father''s doomed enemy." It seems that it''s not surprising to hear that people are making the moon. It seems that as early as we expected: "his appearance caused 70% of the whole Yan family to die and injure, killing and injuring trillions of people. Now, the outside world, except for the martial arts practitioners who reached the ancestral realm, almost all of them were annihilated under the breath of the nine dead god of war..."


    Little water blue is silent.


    Gu Yuan, Nalan nishang and so on are all silent.


    They were all pale.


    Except for the small water blue, none of the other women in Suchen reached the ancestral realm.


    In other words, they would have died if they had not been sent to the palace.


    "Nine Nine dead god of war, how strong is it? " Xiaoshuilan is biting his teeth, and asks carefully.


    "How strong is it?" Hearing the man, Nong Yue raised his head slightly and kept silent for a while. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Shuilan, do you know why the first blood line of martial arts appeared in prehistoric times?"


    Xiaoshuilan shakes her head.


    Gu Yuan and other women, are also closely watching the smell of the moon.


    "It''s called the ancestral vein of ancient soul." Hearing the voice of Laoyue suddenly becomes solemn: "xiaoshuilan, do you know what blood your father is carrying? Yes, it''s the ancestral vein of ancient soul. However, in prehistoric times, the ancestral vein of ancient soul was divided into nine tripods. Only when the nine holy steles are collected can we fully stimulate the true ancestral vein of ancient soul. There are three of the nine sacred steles in Yan Dynasty. And all these three pieces have been acquired and absorbed by your father. "


    "And the other six?" Xiaoshuilan asked, expecting something.


    "The other six are in the hands of the nine dead god of war. He has absorbed six holy steles. He is also the presence of the ancient soul. Moreover, his blood concentration is much higher than that of your father. " I heard that a shocking news was sent out by a man named Lang Yue.


    Xiaoshuilan, Guyuan, Nalan nishang and others are all confused.


    How can it be?!!!


    "Therefore, Su Chen''s ultimate enemy is the nine dead god of war. The ultimate enemy of the nine dead god of war is also su Chen. " "At present, the nine death god of war has too much advantage, too much, too much. The nine death god of war is a man of the jaw plane. Do you know what the jaw plane is? According to the level of the reproduction of martial arts, there are three levels. The first level is Yanzhou face, which is called fan level. There are also the most planes in every level, about 90% of which are in this level. All the planes above the level are the true planes, and all the worlds of the universe in this level add up to dozens. But above the level of truth, there are only two planes of the universe. One is the jaw and the other is the central. The reproduction degree of Wudao on the jaw plane is about 100 times higher than that on the Yan plane. And the nine dead god of war is the most powerful man in the jaw world, and he is only under long live. "


    With the gradual introduction of the moon, xiaoshuilan and others, only endless shivering.


    "Of course, none of these can directly show how strong this nine death god of war is. Let me just say it in a popular way. This man, with his actual combat effectiveness, has reached the level of three great emperors and nine great ones, and has broken the realm of the emperor." Hear the way of moon.


    Xiaoshuilan and others are more silent.


    For a long time.


    "Why do you know all these secrets, mother of the moon? What''s your strength, mother of the moon Xiaoshuilan asked in anticipation. She suddenly felt that it seemed that the moon making mother was invincible. She knew everything. Even her father didn''t know these secrets? Laoyue''s mother is clearly Yan Zhou''s face, but even things outside Yan Zhou''s face are clear, too incredible.


    Hear a person to make moon just smiled, did not answer.


    "Laoyue''s mother, what will dad do when the nine dead god of war comes? Now Dad is definitely not his match. " What did little Shuilan think of all of a sudden? Extremely, yes, if we gather nine holy steles, we can achieve the true ancestral lineage of ancient soul. Among them, three are in the hands of my father, and the other six are in the hands of nine death god of war. How could nine death God of war not want to kill my father? Dad is very dangerous!!!


    "It''s really not an opponent, far from it." It''s said that people are serious about moon.


    "Laoyue mother, will you save my father?" Xiaoshuilan asked, biting her lips, more and more worried.


    Hear a person to make a month to nod, didn''t say what, the bottom of the heart actually way: "first see central Zhou face can appear, can resist?"


    It''s not said that there''s another shocking news about nongyue. There are only two aspects of the universe, one jaw and one center. This is the real life experience of Su Chen.


    Su Chen''s father is the master of the central plane.


    "If Su Chen''s father and people can''t stop the nine dead god of war, then it''s my turn." I heard people talking to myself at the bottom of their hearts.


    Who is it Chaos mountain, Su Chen feels that he is going to explode.For the first time, he felt a tremor from the depths of his soul.


    For the first time, he was suppressed in blood.


    Su Chen is extremely shocked!!!


    I can''t believe it.


    In the world, there is a kind of breath that can oppress your own blood?


    Don''t say Su Chen, even Jiuyou, Xi and so on, are also ignorant.


    I can''t believe it.


    In their eyes, Su Chen''s blood is clearly invincible.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" Not only that, Su Chen also felt his blood vessels were shaking, boiling and bursting. The beating speed of his heart was so crazy that he could not control it.


    "Same family, same origin, but better than me." Suddenly, Su Chen spits out a big mouthful of blood, and flashes a look that shocked to the extreme deep in his eyes, muttering to himself.


    Yes.


    Same family.


    Homology.


    It''s also the breath of Ancient Soul ancestral vein.


    Just, much better than myself.


    How is this possible?!!!


    "Su Chen, here you are Miss asked me to give it to you. " Just then, a little voice came.


    Then, a bead turned into a streamer and appeared in front of Su Chen.


    "You..." What does Su Chengang want to say


    Auntie has disappeared.


    Here comes the God of nine.


    Miss can''t face it alone!


    Su Chen subconsciously catches the beads.


    "What is this What? " Su Chen grabs the purple bead dead. There is a familiar palpitation in his heart.


    "Lan Xin." Then, Su Chen''s face is a little more soft.


    Holding the purple bead, Su Chen saw many pictures inexplicably.


    A picture of time.

 Chapter 2584

    There are two pictures of people on the earth, in school. She cooks and delivers food for herself, comforts and enlightens herself.


    There are many images of memories that Su Chen wants to blur.


    There are also in chaos, Lanxin a person, miss their own picture, pray to the moon to see their own picture as soon as possible.


    Wait.


    Su Chen is rippling in the pictures of these times, unconsciously, with tears streaming down her face.


    Looking at it, suddenly


    Su Chen has a sense of being inhaled directly by this bead.


    It''s weird.


    Extremely strange.


    "Here What is this bead? " Su Chen''s mind was trembling.


    He had an impulse to merge with the bead.


    It seems that this bead is its own.


    It''s the most precious treasure you''ve lost.


    "Here This... "


    For the unknown, Su Chen has some resistance and fear.


    "Big brother, drop a drop of blood on it." Xi opened his mouth and said, "big brother, it seems to be very close to you. It seems that it has no hostility to you."


    Su Chen hesitated for a moment.


    But there was a drop of blood.


    Blood just fell on it.


    In an instant.


    All of a sudden, purple light burst out, and then, into a point of pure light.


    And Su Chen was suddenly sucked in by the bead.


    He and beads really blend.


    "Chaos bead"!!! " And in Su Chen''s mind, suddenly there is a big group of information.


    Yes.


    Chaos bead.


    Chaos pearl, the most precious treasure in the legend.


    "Inside the Pearl River, there is infinite time Avenue, the origin of time Avenue."


    "In this bead, the proportion of time passing and the outside world is 100000000:1."


    In other words.


    In this bead, if ten million days pass, the outside world will be only one day.


    Su Chen''s heart beat wildly.


    In that case.


    I have practiced here for a thousand years, and the real time outside has passed for an hour.


    This


    Invincible.


    Su Chen is confused.


    This This What level of treasure is this?


    Is a pig, if you have chaos beads, invincible, right?


    "Su Xiaozi, yanzemian is facing the biggest crisis ever. You must save yanzemian. Otherwise, xiaoshuilan, your woman and so on will die. Now, you are far from the rival of the owner who shares the same breath with you. You have no chance. Now, you have a chance." Nine you excited way.


    "Su Xiaozi, you lack of time. Now, with this infinite time, you can quickly understand the cultivation of the nine heavens in the sky, the two Qi of life and death, the divine sword rhyme and so on to the extreme..."


    Yes.


    In blood, far less.


    But what if you have nine sections of peak divine sword rhyme? What if all the five greatest treasures reach their peak? What if "nine heavens in the sky" reaches the Ninth level? What if life and death reach their peak?


    "Su boy, hurry up, outside world, I''ll help you stare." Nine quiet congealing voice way.


    Su Chen nods heavily.


    -


    chaos.


    "Lin Lanxin, do you think that even if you refine the whole chaotic Kingdom, you will be our opponent?"


    A figure appears above the sky of the chaotic kingdom.


    This man is covered with silver white metal armor.


    Bare handed.


    In a pair of eyes, the sun, the moon and the stars.


    The breath on his body, it seems, is not the breath, but a kind of swamp like pulling and imprisonment force.


    He has a smile on his face.


    Staring at the chaos Kingdom, it seems to penetrate the whole chaos Kingdom at a glance.


    This man is the God of war.


    One leaned against his fist and pushed the jaw plane horizontally.


    The most powerful person in the universe who is invincible when he is less than 10000 years old.


    Below.


    Lin Lanxin is also suspended in the air. In front of her, she is a city - a chaotic kingdom.


    Next, there are millions of martial arts practitioners, who are all martial arts practitioners of chaos kingdom. Those who are willing to die and live and die with chaos Kingdom, millions of people form a formation, pointing to the sky, surging vitality and vitality into chaos kingdom.


    "Town!" Lin Lanxin''s word is the answer to the God of nine dead. Lin Lanxin drinks it, and the chaotic Kingdom becomes a purple light of the world. It strides forward, across the dimensions of time and space, towards the God of nine dead."Too weak." The God of nine dead shook his head slightly and waved his right hand at will.


    Then.


    Hiss


    Broken!!!


    Chaotic Kingdom, broken.


    Below, more than half of the millions of martial arts practitioners in the chaos Kingdom have been killed or injured.


    Lin Lanxin is flying backwards. Her face is pale and her mouth is full of blood.


    Lin Lanxin is frightened to the extreme. She only knows the God of war. She is very strong and strong, but she doesn''t know. She So strong?


    The chaos kingdom of perfect sacrifice, plus the Xuanqi and vitality of millions of martial arts practitioners, and their own life, are not enemies of one move.


    No, it should be said that it''s not as good as the power of the nine death god of war to wave at will.


    The gap is so great that it is inconceivable.


    Lin Lanxin''s beautiful eyes are despair and ashes.


    Strong despair to the marrow.


    "Lin Lanxin, come with us. This seat promises you that after taking out your holy nothingness, you can stay for one life. Don''t struggle any more. " Nine dead god of war light way, some uninteresting, then, he abruptly raised his head, to the sky a drink: "roll!"!!! One side of the world will dare to peep at this seat. This seat is for you to sneak attack. Can you hurt this seat at all? "


    After that.


    All of a sudden, the whole Yan face was silent. Even the light was dim for many times. It was a broad day, just like the evening. What''s more, the sky was full of blood and trembling


    Yan face of the world will be seriously injured.


    The whole Yan face of the heaven and Earth Spirit, in the crazy dispirited.


    It''s the end of the world.


    Lin Lanxin is desperate. At this moment, what she yearns for most is death.


    But can we die?


    Self explosion? Don''t be kidding. In front of the nine dead god of war, even if she blew herself up, she probably didn''t have a chance, did she?


    Can I only follow the nine dead god of war to the jaw?


    "I really want to see Su Chen again. Su Chen, I miss you." At this moment, although Lin Lanxin told herself to be strong, tears still came down.


    "All right, let''s go." The light way of the nine dead god of war.


    But just then.


    "Nine dead god of war, daughter-in-law of my su family, is not what you want to take away." A voice of vicissitudes, abrupt appearance.


    Beside Lin Lanxin, there are two more figures.


    A middle-aged man, a woman who is still beautiful even though she looks like a middle-aged woman.


    "Lanxin, I''m Su Chen''s mother." The middle-aged woman held Lin Lanxin.

 Chapter 2585

    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go..." Lin Lanxin''s first reaction, though, she can''t understand why Su Chen''s parents will appear. When they are on the earth, Su Chen''s parents are dead?


    At last, there was a little more interest and a little dignified in the face of the nine death god of war.


    More of a surprise, of course.


    "Su near?!" Nine dead god of war is really surprised. The only thing in the universe that can be compared with the jaw plane is the central plane. Su Jian is the master of the central plane and the first strong one in the central plane


    In other words, if there is anyone else in the universe who can be his opponent, the most likely one is Su Jian.


    Lin Lanxin is the daughter-in-law of the Su family?!


    Nine dead ares is really surprised.


    But after the surprise, it was joy.


    Yes.


    Happy.


    He always wanted to go to Yangzhou to defeat Su Jian.


    I didn''t expect that opportunity would come so soon.


    "Let''s go." The voice of the nine dead god of war was three points louder.


    "You''re a junior. Let''s go first." Su is close to the light way. The handsome but full of vicissitudes face is calm, but the deepest eyes are solemn and surprised. He can''t see the nine death god of war. In fact, he has known the nine death god of war for a long time. After all, this is the most powerful genius in the universe, the strongest talent in history. But he only thinks that the nine death god of war is not strong, so he should be a bit worse. After all, he is older and older The gap is too big, but now


    He knew he was wrong.


    "Boom!" The answer to Su is a punch.


    Nine dead god of war.


    It looks like a casual punch.


    At the same time, it is obvious that the whole Yan face will collapse.


    Teetering.


    All three are in confusion.


    The laws are broken.


    The light of heaven and earth falls.


    The sun and the moon are dim.


    The boxing seal is not huge.


    However, it is extremely heavy.


    It''s too much for many people to understand.


    "Go." Su''s face was more solemn. He raised his hand to welcome him.


    No matter Su Jian or the God of nine dead, the moves of the war are very common.


    It''s not fancy at all.


    People who can understand it all know that this is the ultimate return to nature.


    It is the ultimate meaning of martial arts.


    It''s the pinnacle of the law.


    In Yan''s view of the will of the world, the casual fist of the nine dead god of war has already deduced the law of power to the category beyond his understanding.


    With this fist alone, it has reached the category of 20 million chaotic forces.


    You should know that the existence of a common three robber emperor''s nine level peak is pure power, which is at most 10 million chaotic power. This is still to use all the strength.


    And Su''s hand, in the interpretation of space law, also reached the point of breaking away from the limit.


    The next moment.


    One fist, one palm, right up.


    First there was silence.


    Then


    After a few breaths.


    Fingerprint, tear, crazy tear.


    A piece of handprint pieces fall, which is the penetration and annihilation of mountains and rivers in the Yan era.


    Su is breathing.


    Come back.


    This palm finally resisted the fist of the nine dead god of war.


    "Su is close, you let me down." The God of nine shakes his head.


    Su Chen''s mother, now, looks a little white.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    This is the only time she has ever seen her husband crushed in a frontal battle.


    His man is always invincible.


    "Boom, boom..." Nine death god of war shakes his head, but It''s another fist, and it''s the continuous fist of the heart disease.


    Four punches in a row.


    What''s more unacceptable to Su Jie and Su Chen''s mother is These four fists are more terrible than one.


    "Damn it!!!" Su is close to low scold a, continuous hand, palm, fist, leg, sword, all hit.


    In a moment, in the limit time, there are hundreds of moves.


    Any move can annihilate the existence of the will of the world.


    But hundreds of moves add up to just resist three of the four fists of the nine dead god of war.


    It''s a blow away.


    But Su is close in the limit time, continuously moves a hundred moves, already limit.


    In fact, for others, no matter how evil or talented they are, it''s impossible for them to make a hundred moves in a row within the limit time. Su Jian has made it. It''s a miracle. It''s a terrible mess, but it''s still not enough.


    It''s not that Su is not strong. In fact, Su is the invincible God of war in the universe, invincible for countless years.Su is very close, very strong, but he met a stronger God of nine dead.


    "Su Jian, you are very good. You are the only one who can take several punches in succession." Nine dead god of war opened his mouth, and the praise without cover seemed to have a trace of sympathy.


    "Poof..." Su Jian stands in front of Su Chen''s mother, pale to the limit. In his eyes, he is the fourth fist of nine dead god of war, which he can''t resist.


    Is it going to die here?


    Even his son Su Chen didn''t see him. He was going to die here?


    That''s the moment.


    Seeing that the fist has arrived in front of Su Jian, Su Chen''s mother and Lin Lanxin, suddenly, the fist seal is frozen and frozen.


    Strange, a figure, appeared in front of everyone.


    Nine dead god of war, but also eyes severely contracted.


    Stare at the unexpected woman.


    It''s shock, it''s amazing, it''s a kind of crazy possessiveness.


    Nine dead god of war has always felt that no woman in this world can be worthy of her own.


    Until this moment, he felt that he was wrong.


    Yes.


    Really.


    The woman in front of him gave him a dangerous taste.


    It was the smell of danger that excited him and never felt.


    Moreover, the beauty of this woman is beyond description.


    Perfect beauty.


    Especially the temperament of the female emperor.


    "How about being my woman?" Nine dead god of war stared at the woman and shouted.


    "Father, mother, I''m the fiancee of Su Chen, who hears about people playing the moon." The woman did not pay attention to the God of war, but turned around and bowed slightly to Su Jian and Su Chen''s mother.


    Su Jie and Su Chen''s mother are all confused.


    Then, smell people to make the moon is looking at Lin Lanxin.


    Stare quietly.


    "Why do you think so?" Lin Lanxin asked, inexplicably some quiet.


    "I just wonder what the most important woman in my man''s heart is like?" Smell people make moon smile, this is her first time to see Lin Lanxin, and, smell people make moon very clear, in Su Chen''s heart, Lin Lanxin is always the first, perhaps, oneself is also the first and Lin Lanxin juxtaposition.


    "Did it disappoint you?" Lin Lanxin asked.


    "No." I heard the moon shaking its head.


    "Die!" Nine dead god of war angry, life, the first time, was ignored, directly.


    Still, it''s boxing.


    He is imbued with the ancient soul and ancestral vein, and his strength is invincible when he absorbs six holy steles.


    Because he is invincible, he never borrows any weapon or treasure.


    Is to push the world with pure force.


    An absolute tyranny.

 Chapter 2586

    Boom


    Another blow.


    Stronger.


    However, it''s a little bit of raising your finger when you hear people making the moon.


    All of a sudden, the punch marks solidified.


    "Hum." The God of nine is fighting again.


    I heard that the moon was blocked by air.


    The battle between the two, it seems, is very common.


    Even, a little boring.


    When, every move, can annihilate the existence of Yan face.


    Every move, is that kind of invincible taste.


    Every move can suppress an infinite space with a slight leak of breath.


    Time goes by.


    After thousands of moves, the mouth of the nine dead god of war is already bloody.


    And the face that hears a person to make a month, it is miserable white.


    "The ancestral blood of the ancient soul is worthy of being the first blood from ancient times to the present." I heard a sigh in the voice of the moon.


    "The female emperor''s law of the emperor''s way is also worthy of being the strongest law between heaven and earth. She was born to be a pair of Ancient Soul ancestors." Nine dead god of war said, more and more eager to hear people playing on the moon.


    "A couple indeed." It''s surprising that people even nodded and agreed.


    All of a sudden, nine dead Ares was a little excited.


    And Su Jian and Lin Lanxin are slightly changed.


    "It''s true that my rule of the emperor''s way is predestined by the Ancient Soul ancestor. However, it seems that you are not the only one in the world who has the Ancient Soul ancestor." I heard that people are making fun of the moon.


    The God of nine is silent first.


    Then, suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes staring at the smell of the moon: "the other three sacred tablets?!!"?!!! Who is he? "


    Hear a person to make the month did not answer, but spit out a mouthful of blood, the breath is a bit withered.


    She has been seriously injured.


    There is no power to fight again.


    In fact, she is stronger than the nine dead god of war in terms of combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, the ancestral vein of the ancient soul is too unique.


    Supremacy.


    Even if she has a slight advantage in every fight, she has to resist the damage, but the nine death god of war recovers rapidly because she has the ancestral vein of the ancient soul.


    So, Mingming, it seems that she suppressed the nine dead god of war, but in the end, she was the first to be seriously injured.


    "Say. Otherwise, death. " Nine death god of war is staring at the moon. He has an endless desire in his heart. What he longed for most in his life is to get another three holy steles. In this way, he can achieve the invincible Ancient Soul ancestral vein, immortality of heaven and earth, and devour the eternal.


    "Here he is." I just laughed when I heard that people were making fun of the moon.


    At the same time.


    Su Chen, here we are.


    It''s really coming.


    "Su Chen..." Lin Lanxin''s body trembled and tears flowed all over her face, while Su''s mother and Su Chen''s mother were surprised with endless anxiety and panic.


    "Su Chen, let''s go!" Su Chen''s mother cried out and exclaimed.


    Nine death god of war is staring at Su Chen.


    Excited are going to lose their mind.


    He smelled the spirit of the monument on Su Chen.


    Three holy steles.


    "Lang Yue, Lan Xin, dad and mom."


    "My man, can you beat him?" I heard that a man called Laoyue asked.


    "What do you say?" Su Chen smiled: "one move."


    One move.


    Su Chen said, just one move.


    Nine dead god of war was stunned at first, then: "ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Laugh up to the sky.


    The whole Yan face was shaking.


    Trembling with his laughter.


    "This seat has six holy steles, you only have three. Do you think you can beat this seat?" The God of nine is really amused.


    And he that answered him was a sword.


    It seems to be a weak sword.


    But after the sword was shot, Su Chen didn''t even look at it.


    But turned around and hugged Wenren and Lin: "Lanxin''s wife, lanyue''s wife, let''s go home..." Then he looked to his mother and father: "tell me about my life experience."


    "No Impossible! " And the crazy, crazy, frightened, unbelievable and unwilling screams of the nine death god of war spread all over the Yan area, even the whole universe.


    He felt the smell of death.


    He even felt that he could not resist the sword.


    Besides, I can''t escape.


    It''s locked up.


    At the same time, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the God of nine dead at the end of the sky.


    "My blood is not as good as yours, but you only have blood, and I have reached the Ninth level of the cultivation of the nine heavens in the sky. The five greatest treasures of the universe have reached the peak. The divine law is the nine peak. The two vital forces of life and death are also the original peak. My combat power does not need to rely on the power of blood at all."


    It is true that Su Chen is far inferior to the God of war.But in other aspects, Su Chen is very strong.


    Invincible.


    In other aspects, Su Chen''s combat effectiveness has been increased thousands of times on the basis of his blood.


    The next moment.


    Nine dead god of war died.


    At the moment when the nine dead god of war died, six holy steles turned into streamers and fell into the shape of Su Chen.


    In an instant, Su Chen felt that he was eternal.


    All things have me.


    I have everything in me.


    If he will, he will push and devour the ages.


    "Dad..." Then, xiaoshuilan has rushed up and hugged Su Chen tightly. There are many women in Su Chen, such as Nalan nishang, junluoying, Guyuan and DiQiu, who have rushed up.


    The next day.


    Emperor dome and Huang linger are resurrected. Only one thought can resurrect the two daughters. Because Su Chen, who has a complete ancient soul ancestral vein, is the core of the origin of the universe. One thought of evolving heaven and earth, one thought of pushing the universe horizontally, one thought of life and death, one thought of cutting off time and space, and one thought of blossom.


    Next day.


    The palace of eternity was established.


    Su Chen moves in with his wife and daughter.


    Three years later.


    "Lan Xin, are the little things in your stomach making trouble again?" Inside the temple, Lin Lanxin comes to visit.


    "Nongyue, you are only three months pregnant. If you wait a few months, the little guy in your stomach will make trouble." Lin Lanxin''s beautiful face is a little more funny and a little more red. He looks at the little belly and says.


    "Lan Xin, go to find Su Chen and ask him to name the little guy in our belly." Hear a person to make moon smile way, where still have the appearance of female emperor? There is only a trace of gentle maternal brilliance on the face of the country.


    "Cluck, Su Chen is not in the eternal palace."


    "Oh? Where have you been? "


    "Isn''t xiaoshuilan going to the disaster of the central? He''s not sure. He''s gone together. " Lin Lanxin has some scoundrels.


    [the whole book is completed]


    -


    -


    -


    in exactly two years, the book is completed.


    Although the end is a little faster, it is also the end.


    5.5 million words, 700 days and nights, thank you for your company.


    This book is very good. You gave it to the Antarctic sea. Thank you.


    Thank you both for supporting me and scolding my dear you.


    It''s over.


    For a while, it was empty.


    Ha ha


    Antarctic sea loves you!!!


    Thanks again with gratitude and gratitude.